《Extraordinary David》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the morning of the 23rd of December, Year 20413 of the Ephemeris, the star Kea illuminated Planet Rocky¡ªhalf of which was composed of gray land and half of which was the blue sea. The various colors of the atmosphere that enveloped the planet were glistening. Even if one were looking at the land from space, the apparent devastation on the land could be seen, as well as the several traces that had been left behind by the numerous years of battle. The land was barely covered in green, and most of the area was gray. The presence of a blue ocean was the only indicator that this was a planet with water¡ªthe most basic resource of life. Although the changing colors of Planet Rocky seemed dreamy and fantastical from afar, it was in fact, only an administrative planet with low quality of life in the Star Federation. Administrative planets with low quality of life had the lowest standard of living conditions among the planets that could support human habitation. It was capable of providing the necessary conditions for human survival, such as oxygen, fresh water, and food. However, low quality meant that the environment was harsh, and it would be difficult for humans to survive in the wild. One of the skies of Planet Rocky, which was calm, and originally devoid of wind or sun, was shattered by a sharp sonic boom. Subsequently, bright and dazzling orbs appeared in the sky. As they drew closer, it could be seen that they were several aircraft in pursuit of something. There was a silvery-white personal aircraft shuttling through in front, followed by four defensive drones from the planet¡¯s Skynet defense system, which were tailing closely. Abbott was seated inside the personal aircraft while controlling it with a sullen expression. As he was maneuvering the shuttle, he moved the controller from left to right with his hand. A drastic change of direction was already the limit of that personal aircraft. He had a feeling that if he continued to make such a drastic change of direction, the personal aircraft that was used for flying in space would probably collapse without even getting attacked by the drone. Nevertheless, he did not dare to hesitate at all. He did not stop accelerating and shifting his direction. He wanted to get away from the defensive drones behind him by accelerating and shifting direction, but there was no way he could do so since the four drones were following him closely¡ªas though they were stuck to the back of his personal aircraft. ¡°Damn it, I shouldn¡¯t have come here in this lousy thing!¡± Abbott cursed. Abbott was a mercenary hired by the Star Federation. He belonged to the notorious Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps. At the same time, he was also a fugitive who was wanted by the Star Federation for committing several serious crimes. His offenses included murder, resisting arrest, assault, and robbery. There were dozens of citizens whom he had killed. During a previous mission, the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps successfully robbed a cruise ship belonging to the Star Federation. The mercenaries were rewarded handsomely, and they each went to have fun. Likewise, Abbott had received plenty of credit points, and he began to relax on Planet Rocky using his fake identity. Originally, he thought that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems on this remote planet. Hence, he did not bring any weapons with him and merely sneaked in through his personal aircraft. That kind of infiltration was something that was commonly done by fugitives who were wanted by the Star Federation. No matter how realistic the identity bracelets were, they couldn¡¯t stand up against the inspection conducted at official customs. The counterfeit ones could only support simple purchases made with credit points. However, he did not expect to be discovered by the defensive drones as soon as he entered the planet. ¡°What are these trash doing, chasing after me instead of the bugs!?!¡± Abbott cursed while staring at the defensive drones captured and displayed on the central control screen of his aircraft. The drones were part of the Skynet defense system of the planet. They were mainly used for spotting and attacking bugs that attempted to invade the planet. They were not meant for targeting infiltrators. If a powerful bug was discovered, the drones would report to the Skynet and conduct some monitoring. If it were a weak bug, they would just attack. Abbott was also unlucky enough to be targeted after he stumbled upon the drones that were on duty. If he had some weapons with him, he wouldn¡¯t be fazed by the four drones at all. However, it was hard for him to even escape in the personal aircraft. ¡°Warning, stop flying immediately, and undergo the inspection!¡± ¡°Warning, stop flying immediately, and undergo the inspection!¡± That was the warning given by the crew who were monitoring the drones via the Skynet system. Although the drones were supposedly unmanned, there will always be relevant personnel remotely monitoring them from Skynet. At this point, Abbott¡¯s situation had already been reported to Skynet, and he would suffer attacks at any moment. Fortunately, the drones were set to target the bugs. Otherwise, they would have attacked without warning. Abbott ignored the warning from the drones, which he had seen plenty of and had a detailed understanding of them. Although he still could not shake the drones off or break free from their pursuit at this moment, the drones would usually just force the illegal aircraft to land instead of attacking directly. It was a strict rule of thumb that orders to attack humans could only be issued by a human with the pertinent authority. It was the ultimate solution that they had settled upon after encountering countless problems with the Artificial Intelligence systems (AI). Abbott saw the map next to the control wheel of the personal aircraft and discovered that he was rather near Pelan City. He was elated because as long as he was close to the city, the drones would not be able to pursue him, and the drones must take the protection of citizens¡¯ lives as its first priority. The personal aircraft accelerated towards Pelan City and the four drones behind it issued warnings incessantly while turning on their highly-efficient scanners to scan the personal aircraft. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°David, have you not had your breakfast yet? Speed up!¡± urged Jessica who had short brown hair. She was rushing David who had fallen behind her. Although Jessica was not especially gorgeous, she gave off a youthful vibe at the age of seventeen, which was unique to young people. David could tell by the way she treated him that she was not too willing to ask him to tag along on the trip with her. Jessica also knew that if it weren¡¯t due to her failure to find a peer on the bright and early morning of the winter break, she wouldn¡¯t have asked an introverted and withdrawn person like David. ¡°Okay!¡± David answered in a clipped tone. When he said the word ¡®Okay¡¯, he had an inexplicably bizarre feeling in his heart, because he instinctively knew how to use that language. Yet, he was extremely unfamiliar with it. That situation arose because he had only arrived in this world yesterday, and hadn¡¯t received the memories of the body that he was in. Fortunately, he had somehow received the language that that body had mastered. In his previous life, his name was David Lee, and he was a ¡°successful¡± IT engineer. The reason for the quotation marks was that he was only an elite IT engineer in a fourth-tier city. In a first-tier or second-tier city, he would be considered worthless. He was hit on a downslope, on a bridge known as the Fangong Bridge, where he was traveling on foot. He did not drive his car which had a small displacement engine or ride his high-battery-consumption scooter. He was on the sidewalk with several passersby when a heavy truck lost control and collided with him. The heavy truck didn¡¯t crash into the concrete mixer truck that was much heavier, on the road, but instead, dashed towards the more vulnerable crowd. David didn¡¯t want to speculate the intentions of the heavy truck driver with malice, but after thinking about it, he was extremely skeptical. When faced with the heavy truck that was out of control, David was standing in the middle of a crowd of pedestrians, among whom were several students who had just been dismissed from school. At that time, he didn¡¯t have time to think, and with pedestrians all around him, he couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. At that moment, he did something that was unimaginable. He pushed away all the pedestrians around him. A heavy crash followed. He had no idea how many people died, but he remembered clearly that he managed to push away several of the students around him. When David regained his consciousness once more, he woke up in his current body that was in the bizarrely arranged basement of the body¡¯s home. He also became the occupant of the body. There were broken altars, charred pieces of unknown flesh, and opened books of ancient and unfamiliar texts. The entire scene was similar to that of an evil ritual, especially since he was stark naked. If he hadn¡¯t seen the lighting on the ceiling of the basement, the high-technological-looking gym equipment, and the metal walls around, he would have thought that he was in a world full of ignorance and barbarism. It took David nearly an hour to slowly come to terms with the fact that he had transformed from an Asian man to a tall, white teenager whom he was today. He spent another hour trying to find a way to get out of the basement. Although it only took a simple palm verification, he had to try everything since he hadn¡¯t received any memories collected by the body he was in. However, after he walked out of the basement, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the unfamiliarity of the environment at all. It was because there was a humanoid robot butler in charge of performing household chores, waiting for David in the basement of the residence, where the latter was in. David was shocked to see a huge underground vegetable plantation outside the basement. Under the guidance of the robotic butler, he returned to his bedroom on the ground floor. Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Due to the accident that happened to David, he had trouble sleeping as he tossed and turned in bed the day before. Just as he was about to finally fall asleep while in a daze, he was jolted awake by the identity bracelet on his wrist. The robot butler entered at this very moment to notify him that Jessica was waiting for him at the door. According to the butler¡¯s reminder, David realized that it was time for the pre-arranged agreement between him and Jessica to participate in the book signing of a new book titled ¡°War and Love¡± by the famous author Burgess. He initially wanted to cancel the book-signing appointment he had settled on with Jessica, but after hearing the robot butler mention that the destination was a paper bookstore, he immediately decided to turn up. The things he didn¡¯t know about this world and the lost memories of the body he was in, made him desperate to gather more information. However, he didn¡¯t even know how he could look up information in this world. The paper bookstore was his best option. Along the journey with Jessica, he had also realized that Jessica didn¡¯t treat him like a close friend. As he remained silent the entire time, her attitude towards him got worse. After David expressed his agreement, he took a few quick steps to catch up with Jessica. Walking beside her, he observed everything around him. The cars that were hovering close above the ground, the city that was entirely covered in stone, and even the houses that were built like fortresses without windows in the bizarre world made him feel extremely unsafe. The bookstore they were going to wasn¡¯t far, so they chose to go there on foot. After walking for about three kilometers, David saw groups of people standing in front of the bookstore, just around the corner of the street where he lived. Feeling a little worried and uneasy, David turned around and looked behind him, only to see that there was nothing at all. However, in reality, there was actually a peculiar, translucent shadow hiding. That was something that he had noticed when he had awakened in that basement. When he first discovered the translucent shadow, he was nearly frightened to death. After conducting numerous experiments, he discovered that the strange translucent shadow was completely tailing him and was able to move at his command. Although the only ability that the translucent shadow had revealed was staying hidden with stealth, it relieved the loneliness he felt when he first arrived in this world. Previously, David had long tested and discovered that Jessica could not spot the hiding translucent shadow at all, but with nearly a hundred people in front of him, he was still a little worried that someone might spot it. ¡°We¡¯re late. It looks like we¡¯re going to have to spend a long time queuing up!¡± Jessica exclaimed with some dissatisfaction. She got up at seven in the morning for the sake of the book signing event. It was not even eight o¡¯clock yet. They were in the midst of a winter break, and she would usually sleep in until at least nine in the morning. David smiled and remained silent. He was not concerned about the book-signing at all. He just wanted to enter the bookstore and find some books he would be interested in. ¡°Don¡¯t crowd around the bookstore in groups. Today¡¯s book signing event will only commence in an hour¡¯s time, and Mr. Burgess won¡¯t be here for a while, so please queue up to wait!¡± the staff in the bookstore exclaimed loudly, trying to maintain the order. ¡°Jessica, I¡¯m going inside to read some books. I won¡¯t accompany you any longer!¡± David said to Jessica. ¡°Go ahead, go ahead!¡± Jessica waved her hand. She had now found a few acquaintances and no longer needed David¡¯s company. Although those people were not considered friends, she preferred their company to the boring David. David had a feeling that Jessica was treating him like he was a spare tire. It seemed that his predecessor should have been an admirer of Jessica. That was the reason Jessica treated him that way. However, that had nothing to do with him anymore. He moved away from the unruly queue and entered the bookstore. Although there were e-books, which were more convenient, their existence didn¡¯t affect the sale of paper books. That was evident by the sheer size of the bookstore. The staff of the bookstore glanced at him and ignored him after realizing he was not trying to cut in line. There were more than 10 large digital posters in the bookstore. Most of them were displaying promotional posters for ¡°War and Love¡±. The effects of the soundproof glass walls of the bookstore were excellent¡ªat least, the sounds of nearly a hundred people outside couldn¡¯t be heard inside the bookstore. As such, it made the bookstore seem extremely quiet, which was exactly the best environment to read a book. David walked past shelves of books which were divided into genres like philosophy, politics, law, military, economics, culture, education, sports, language, art, history, geography, and so on. That made it easier for the readers to select books according to their preferences. David proceeded towards the bookshelves that contained books of the History genre and found a book about the history of the Star Federation. He then grabbed it and took a seat at the side before beginning to read it. There was no one else in the paper bookstore except him, and those who were present at this time of the day were only there for the book signing event of the new book ¡°War and Love¡± that was written by the famous author Burgess. Besides, the event would be taking place at the entrance of the bookstore. As a result, it was rather quiet. He flipped through the book called ¡°The History of the Star Federation¡± and saw a quote on the title page. ¡°Live or perish, the world is on the edge of a cliff!¡± ¡ª Danton, Grand Marshal of the Federation. Pondering over the meaning of the quote, David flipped through the content page of ¡°The History of the Star Federation¡±. He then saw the history of the world that was tumultuous and full of bloodshed. In the year of 10116 of the Ephemeris, a violent space turbulence occurred outside the 16th spiral galaxy on the edge of the Star Federation. The turbulence triggered an unknown shift in space, overlapping the corners of the two universes¡ªthe Star Federation and the Great Divine Universe. The Star Federation Universe and the Great Divine Universe overlapped at Planet No. 82 of the 16th spiral galaxy. Before the two universes overlapped, Planet No. 82 of the 16th spiral galaxy was just a common resource planet that was not famous. The environment there was extremely harsh, and humans would not be able to survive. However, after the two universes overlapped, there were miraculous changes in Planet No. 82. The level of oxygen and other gases in the atmosphere changed, and it became a habitable planet capable of supporting human life. At the same time, a large amount of Kryptonite ore was found underneath the surface of Planet No. 82. Kryptonite ore was the main energy of the Star Federation, and it was the reason that the Star Federation could roam around the universe and dominate the entire Star Federation Universe. However, Kryptonite was also the basic energy source of the Great Divine Universe. When the two universes overlapped, the two parties who were about to start negotiating, discovered Kryptonite ore on Planet No. 82 of the 16th spiral galaxy. For nearly a hundred years, starting from Year 10116 to 10200, the two universes launched a war on Planet No. 82 of the 16th spiral galaxy for the survival of each of their species. That battle was only mentioned briefly in ¡°The History of the Star Federation¡±. In that hundred years, Planet No. 82 of the 16th spiral galaxy was renamed as Battlestar. One can imagine how brutal that war was. In the autumn of the year 10200, giant bugs appeared in the unstable space above Battlestar, which landed out of nowhere. Next, there were countless bugs of different varieties, which had heights ranging from the average human height to tens of meters tall, that burst out of the body of the giant bugs. They then maniacally attacked everything in sight. The battle dynamics changed in the year 10200. Neither the Star Federation nor the Great Divine Universe was able to resist those powerful bugs alone. The two parties discovered the bugs could grow by devouring all kinds of substances, including human corpses, the debris of wrecked battleships of the Star Federation, buildings on the ground, and so on. Everything they could see was food for them. Kryptonite ores, in particular, spurred them on, and every time the bugs took over a Kryptonite mine, there would be a spike in their population. In Year 10202, the Star Federation signed an alliance pact with the Great Divine Universe, and since then, the two universes jointly put up a line of defense against the invasion of the bugs on Battlestar. The bugs could not communicate but were extremely predatory and aggressive. In the following 10 thousand years, Battlestar became a strong line of defense between the two universes. Countless Star Federation warriors fought alongside the warriors of the Great Divine World. Of course, the bugs had also affected the neighboring planets of the two universes in various ways. Although the two universes continued to intercept the bugs, some of them still managed to pass through the line of defense and enter the neighboring planets. Since the bugs were unable to enter other planets in a large scale manner, they were hindered from outnumbering the human race. Besides, the Star Federation and Great Divine World launched concentrated exterminations of the bugs in the neighboring planets. Consequently, there were no large clusters of bugs. However, that did not mean the threat posed by the bugs was eradicated on those planets. The larvae of the bugs were extremely difficult to locate, and some could even hide deep underground while preventing scanning devices from detecting them. In due time, those larvae could grow into various forms based on their environment and begin attacking the lifeforms and beings on the planet. This endless battle had been a mind-boggling problem for the Star Federation. As more battleships were built by the Star Federation, there were more defenses being put up in the universe to ensure that planets that were farther away from the Star Federation were not affected by the bugs. Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While David was quietly reading the history of the world that was depicted in the book, he felt a sudden palpitation. He then turned to look at the translucent shadow that was beside him. He reckoned that the palpitation was transmitted to him by the translucent shadow. He somehow knew that the translucent shadow was trying to warn him about some extreme danger. He had experienced a similar feeling in his previous life, particularly at the moment when he had seen the large truck getting out of control. He was overwhelmed with desperation, helplessness, and the fear that his life was about to be ruthlessly taken away. At this moment, David was getting goosebumps all over his body. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Abbott, who was flying as fast as he could in his personal aircraft, had already accelerated it to the maximum speed. A personal aircraft like his that could cover short distances in the universe could not fly extremely fast in the atmosphere. However, at this moment, he could clearly see Pelan City that was below him, just with the help of the scanning device of his personal aircraft. He didn¡¯t have to use the map at all. ¡°Hurry and find the location with the densest population in Pelan City!¡± Abbott ordered eagerly. The assistive smart device on the personal aircraft quickly identified an outdoor location with the largest relative number of people through the scan results. The personal aircraft slightly adjusted its direction according to its location. When Abbott saw the scene of nearly a hundred people gathering next to the building on the ground, a triumphant smile graced his face. On the other end of Skynet, the main officer, Major Bispham, was looking at the information sent by the defensive drones, his eyes gleaming with joy. According to the message sent by the defensive drones, Skynet actually managed to uncover Abbott¡¯s identity after some analysis, especially since the arrogant Abbott did not try to disguise himself. Major Bispham was looking at the information about Abbott and a stack of wanted notices, some of which offered rewards that he wanted. As long as he captured or killed Abbott, he would be given credit for his huge accomplishment. He would most likely rise up the ranks that most officers couldn¡¯t and become a Lieutenant Colonel. In addition, he would obtain the massive wealth brought about by the bounty. Of course, he would only be acquiring a portion of the reward from the bounty, but it was enough to make him extremely excited. ¡°Execute the annihilation!¡± Major Bispham exclaimed in a low voice after regaining his composure. The four defensive drones that received the order simultaneously activated their small rapid-fire cannons while chasing the personal aircraft. ¡°Major, there are plenty of civilians below us!¡± the staff member who was monitoring the situation yelled as Major Bispham turned to read the information about Abbott again. The staff was rather perplexed and vexed as well. Although he could see the city and the crowd of civilians that was becoming more and more eye-catching, he had no authority to cancel Major Bispham¡¯s orders. He could only tell Major Bispham to cancel the order. Just as Major Bispham was about to look up, the small rapid-fire cannons of the four drones began launching attacks at Abbott¡¯s personal aircraft. Abbott¡¯s personal aircraft was merely a civilian aircraft, which did not have any weapons or defensive functions. Being attacked by four defensive drones would definitely be fatal. Abbott never expected that the drones would attack him regardless of the vast number of civilians. Major Bispham who had given those orders, felt the same as Abbott. ¡°Stop the attacks, stop the attacks immediately!¡± he commanded at the top of his lungs. However, it was too late to give orders now. Had he not been distracted by the intelligence that he was receiving and got preoccupied with fantasizing about the credit he would receive, the tragedy could have been avoided. Of course, if Abbott hadn¡¯t swooped down and instead tried to dodge by taking advantage of the speed of the personal aircraft like before, he might have been able to persist and hold out a little longer. However, it was too late now. While Abbott was filled with frustration, his personal aircraft was hit by several cannonballs. Being a mercenary and wanted criminal who lived an enjoyable life, he had good combat skills. Nevertheless, in this situation, he couldn¡¯t even retaliate against the attacks and was instead shot down. The wings and the horizontal stabilizer of the personal aircraft were shattered, and several holes appeared above the fuselage, two of which were in the pilot¡¯s seat where Abbott was. Abbott was 20 meters above ground, and he was severely injured. His right leg was severed but that was only considered a minor injury. In particular, his abdomen had been pierced through, creating a gaping hole that was fatal. If Abbott had a conscience and was humane enough, he totally could have tried to control the personal aircraft with his impeccable aviation skills, so as to reduce the damage done to the crowd on the ground. However, right before his death, he performed a crazy act by aiming his personal aircraft at the most populated spot before charging towards them with all his might. During his last moments, there was a cruel and ruthless smile on his face. At the same time, on the other hand, Major Bispham watched in horror in Skynet as the personal aircraft crashed into the crowd, after which a fire broke out and flames engulfed the area. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Major Bispham exclaimed as he fell onto the chair behind him. That was the only thought he had in his mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sense of extreme danger that came from the translucent shadow gave David the creeps, and he almost instinctively looked in the direction of the glass wall at the entrance. Although he did not find anything, he followed his ominous hunch and looked for a place to hide. He did not scream, because he had no idea if the sense of danger was real or not. The only thing he could do was to immediately look for a place that was relatively safer. Soon, he saw a washroom that was not far from him. The door of the washroom was made of metal as if it were staying in line with the special sturdy vibe of the place. David took two quick steps, pushed open the door of the washroom, and walked in. As soon as he entered the washroom and closed the metal door, the sounds of a violent crash and an even more violent explosion could be heard outside the bookstore. In the next second, he saw the metal door in front of him being flattened by the massive impact. He was sent flying horizontally out of the washroom together with the door. David¡¯s body was pressed against the metal door as it flew out. He instinctively clasped his head with his hands to minimize the damage done to it. He did not want to die again before understanding the world that he had just transmigrated to. His strong and toned muscles had come in handy at this moment. His body was pushed flat against the metal door, and his strong muscles protected him as he collided with the partition in the washroom. Although two of the wooden partitions of the washroom were broken in a row, Davids¡¯ body surprisingly didn¡¯t suffer much damage. Well, at least he only felt some abrasions on the skin of his back. There were no signs of injury to his hands, feet, or head. The flames from the explosion were also blocked by the metal door in front of him. The worst repercussion was just a minor burn on his hand, which he did not protect when it was pressed against the metal door. Having made preparations, he managed to stop breathing in time during the impact of the flames. Hence, the organs of his body were not burnt. However, quite a bit of hair on his scalp and body was reduced to ashes. At this moment, David could no longer be bothered about that. Regardless of how hot the metal door was, he didn¡¯t dare let go of it. He could still hear the sound of gravel being hit against metal. Fortunately, he was in the washroom. Due to the previous collision, several of the water pipes were broken, and the bathroom was filled with mist. As a result, the burning sensation in the air was reduced, and the temperature of the metal door quickly dropped. David¡¯s last-minute decision turned out to be right. Apart from the metal door and a part of the wall that was blasted through by the shock wave, the rest of the bathroom remained mostly intact. The personal aircraft was a short-range cosmic vehicle that was powered by Kryptonite, which was an incredibly stable power source with massive energy. Due to the fact that such a collision could not trigger an explosion of Kryptonite crystals at all, the aftermath of the collision was merely an explosion from the small amount of spare energy in the personal aircraft. Fortunately, that was the case. Otherwise, with the ample energy contained in the newly-replaced Kryptonite of Abbott¡¯s personal aircraft, the lives within a thousand-meter radius of the explosion would have been lost. David waited for a while for the sense of danger to vanish completely before shaking his head in a daze. He then pushed the metal door that was being pressed against his body away. At this moment, he discovered that the strength of the body he was in was far beyond what he had imagined. The metal door was at least 50 kilograms, but he didn¡¯t find it heavy at all. However, he didn¡¯t have much time to study his own body. The translucent shadow was already voluntarily leaving his body and flying outwards. Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The explosion just now didn¡¯t injure the translucent shadow at all. All of the debris and flying pieces penetrated right through it. David wanted to order the translucent shadow to come back. However, he felt a sense of satisfaction coming from it, as if it had eaten something and was satiated. The translucent shadow stopped 10 meters away from him at a spot outside where he could not see. That was the maximum distance that the translucent shadow could be apart from David. That spot happened to be where the door of the bookstore was, which had completely disappeared. Countless translucent matter was attracted by the translucent shadow, immediately flying towards it and entering its body. If someone counted, they would discover that the number of the translucent matter was exactly the number of casualties. David felt that his connection with the translucent shadow was getting stronger. If the connection he had with the translucent shadow before was akin to the 2G mobile network of his mobile phone, the current connection was akin to a 3G network connection. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but he knew that there was nothing wrong with the translucent shadow. Instead, it seemed to have gained some benefit. Hence, he didn¡¯t bother about it. At the end of the day, he had only obtained the translucent shadow for a short period of time, so much that he hadn¡¯t been able to really grasp what it was capable of. David tried to stand up, and his back hurt a little. However, it did not affect him much. He proceeded to walk towards the washroom which had lost its metal door. He walked carefully, stepping on the stagnant water on the ground, which was covered with debris from the explosion. He suddenly stopped in his tracks as he saw an object that was shaped like a metal cylinder. Its thickness made it possible for him to hold it with one hand, and it was about 20 centimeters in length. It had a hollow interior, and there were black glass-like mirrors that sealed the metal cylinder at both ends. Amidst the chaotic environment, the metal cylinder was somehow extremely clean to the extent that one couldn¡¯t help but look at it. No matter how ignorant David was about this world, he knew that it was not an ordinary object. He bent over and picked it up. He didn¡¯t have the intention of possessing the metal cylinder, but rather, he felt that he couldn¡¯t just leave it there. Of course, one reason was also that he was curious. After putting the metal cylinder into his pocket, he walked out of the washroom, only to see that the halls of the bookstore were even more damaged than the interior of the washroom. The entire bookstore was filled with smoke that was overwhelming and suffocating. The clear glass wall and door outside the bookstore had disappeared, and there were large, red blood clots, as well as human bodies that were either injured or intact. They were scattered both inside and outside the store. When the personal aircraft collided with the crowd, the people could not dodge in time due to its excessive speed, and the fact that it was too crowded. In the end, the personal aircraft disintegrated and its backup energy source exploded, killing almost everyone in the area. David felt like throwing up. He was well aware that there were close to a hundred people gathered outside the bookstore. However, there were only a dozen or so intact bodies at this point. The rest were mostly badly mangled and bloodied with bits of metal and flesh everywhere. His mind was blank. However, he was soon awakened by the sound of miserable moans. David was about to step forward to help up the man who had collapsed onto the ground and was still struggling. However, he heard sirens coming from the air, after which he saw two blue and white police patrol hovering vehicles approaching. He couldn¡¯t help but stop. It would be best to leave that type of injury to be treated by professionals. Since the aid had arrived, there was no need for him to intervene. The blue and white police patrol vehicles hovered over the road in front of the bookstore. More than 10 uniformed police officers jumped out of them. All the police officers were stunned by the sight before them, and they immediately got busy while yelling and hollering. David, the only person who was standing at the scene in one piece, was gaining special attention. There were some policemen walking towards him. ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked a middle-aged policeman who was checking the identity bracelet on David with the device in his hand. David shook his head. He did not say anything because he saw Jessica¡¯s body. The girl whom he had accompanied in the morning was now lying in a pool of blood with a piece of metal from the personal aircraft that penetrated her heart. ¡°I¡¯m Officer Bob. The rescue personnel will be arriving soon. They will treat your wounds!¡± the middle-aged officer, Bob, exclaimed as he looked at the device in his hand. He knew that David was still a student. When he saw David and realized that he was still a student, he gave David a light pat to comfort him since he saw the expression on David¡¯s face. David did not have any memories of Jessica, but he knew that Jessica and his predecessor were at least friends. Otherwise, they would not have come to the bookstore together. He couldn¡¯t put what he felt about Jessica¡¯s death into words. It was neither misery nor grief. At this point, the emotion that he felt most was extreme fear. If he hadn¡¯t sensed the danger from the translucent shadow, he would have been one of the bodies that had fallen to the ground. While in a daze, he nodded at Officer Bob, but he was keeping his eyes glued onto Jessica¡¯s corpse. The second batch of aid to arrive was a white ambulance hovercraft. The city¡¯s quick emergency response was a great shock to David. The explosion took place less than three minutes ago. Yet, the police and medical personnel had already arrived. That did not make David feel any joy because that simply meant that the place he was in was dangerous. The fact that it was constantly dangerous was the reason for the fast response of the police and emergency medical personnel. He thought about the windowless buildings and the parts of the city that he had seen. In this city, aesthetics were secondary to sturdiness, which mattered the most. A paramedic treated the wound on his back and helped apply some medicine on the burns on his hands. After the paramedics concluded that there were no major problems with David¡¯s body, David decided not to board the air ambulance to the hospital. One of the reasons was that he immediately wanted to go home, where he felt relatively safest. The other reason was that the wounded who had been carried onto the air ambulance were severely injured, and those who could still shriek in pain were in relatively better conditions. Knowing that his body was fine, he did not want to experience that terrible situation again. He gave Officer Bob his predecessor¡¯s contact information, which was found in the identity bracelet on his wrist so that the police could contact him later. He was then allowed to leave the scene and the bookstore. When he left the bookstore, he could sense that the translucent shadow was following closely behind him. However, none of the police officers discovered it. David sprinted back to his home which was three kilometers away. Throughout the journey, he ignored all the pedestrians who were looking at the disheveled state he was in. As soon as he entered his home, he immediately slammed the door shut. He then leaned against the door. Although he had experienced death once, the dangerous situation today had given him a great fright. He sat on the ground, feeling a little feeble. He began to feel petrified about the fact that he had arrived in a dangerous world that he did not understand after transmigrating from a peaceful world. The novelty of being new to this world was shattered by the sudden danger that he had slipped into, especially with the tragic death of Jessica, whom he knew, that happened in front of him. It was a feeling that he had never experienced in his previous life. At this moment, being comforted by someone was what he wished for the most. However, with his fragmented memories that had yet to be completely recovered, he had no idea who he could talk to. Besides, his transmigration was his biggest secret which he couldn¡¯t share with anyone at all. He suddenly thought of the translucent shadow. Just as he was thinking about it, the translucent shadow received his thoughts and revealed itself from its invisibility. It sat down next to him. Looking at the translucent shadow beside him, David couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved about the fact that the translucent shadow had saved his life during the most dangerous moment. He thought about the moment that he saw the translucent shadow last night, which gave him a shock. Later on, he found out that the translucent shadow was not dangerous at all. He even treated it as a cheat code and a hack for transmigration, after which he came up with various methods of activating the cheat code, which seemed ridiculous to him now. David¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude at this moment. He reached out and patted the translucent shadow like it was his friend. Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When David tapped the shoulder of the translucent shadow, a strange wave of energy was released from his hand and had entered his body. It was as if he was being soaked in warm water, and he couldn¡¯t feel entirely relaxed. There was still some residual shock in his body as he slowly drifted off to sleep. David dozed off on the floor by the entrance of the living room. Fortunately, Emma, the robot butler, was the only one in the residence. She would not be able to control her master¡¯s actions either. David had a dream, in which he lived together with his mother since he was a child, from elementary school to middle school and all the way to high school. In the dream, he was somewhat autistic and barely had any friends other than his mother. His father rarely appeared, and one day, his parents were separated. A short period of time later, his mother committed suicide after making all the arrangements. In the dreams, he had the memories of a wonderful life and had also experienced the pain and sorrow of losing his kin. He had laughed, and he had also wept. The dream depicted a complete life from his birth until the age of seventeen, encapsulating all the experiences and emotions. David was jolted awake by his hunger. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he felt was the difference in his surroundings. All the colors in his eyes were extremely vivid. It was like switching to a 4K television resolution, which was much clearer and vibrant compared to television with normal resolution. He did not know the reason for that, but he knew it was due to the energy that the translucent shadow had passed to him. He looked at his identity bracelet on his wrist, which was like a watch, only to see that it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening. In other words, he had slept on the floor for an entire day. Recalling everything in the dream, and then comparing it with the memories he had already recollected, it became very clear in his heart that he had retrieved all of his predecessor¡¯s memories. The previous owner of the body was named David as well, thus making him wonder whether it was the choice of the transmigration process or a mere coincidence. His name was David Karl, and he was a seventeen-year-old senior in high school, who was currently on winter break. He lived alone in that building that he had inherited from his biological mother, Cathy, but he was not an orphan. It was just that his biological father started another family. At this moment, David couldn¡¯t describe the feelings towards his biological father that came from his memory. There was a mix of emotions like respect, resentment, and resistance. His biological father was named Hans Karl and was a hero in the city they lived in. He also held the title of a statesman which gave him a special identity. The title of a statesman was the highest rank among all combat heroes. It was also the origin of David¡¯s respect for Hans. Hans had given up too much to achieve the title of a statesman, including being separated from David¡¯s mother, who thus committed suicide due to depression, as well as his left arm and left leg. He could only rely on prosthetic limbs to move around, and his body was still debilitating even though he had undergone gene therapy. Another consequence was his son¡¯s resentment and refusal to forgive him. David¡¯s predecessor had been bitter about his mother¡¯s death and bore a grudge against Hans, who had remarried and had a son with his new wife. Those were the reasons that David lived apart from Hans, who was, of course, his legal guardian. He also learned that the planet he was on was called Planet Rocky, which was two small galaxies away from Battlestar, where the battle with the bugs took place. It was within the area of influence of the bugs, but it was also the planet where the bugs had the least influence over. However, even then, Planet Rocky was actually not a safe zone. The larvae of the bugs were scattered everywhere and could not be kept under control. From time to time, a bug larva would grow into a Class 1 bug, while some that were more hidden might grow into Class 2 bugs. Bug larvae could be dealt with using ordinary heat weapons, but once the larvae became Class 1 bugs, they would not be as simple as something that ordinary people could deal with. The only way to deal with a Class 1 bug was to wear an exoskeleton armor and attack with a weapon made of the teeth and claw tips of Class 1 bugs, as well as several types of synthetic metals. That would break through the defenses of the Class 1 bugs. Of course, that was only during a relative situation. With the flexibility and combat abilities of the bugs, a Class 1 bug would be impossible to defeat without several contenders clad in exoskeleton armors. The primary requirement to be able to don exoskeleton armor was to become a Certified Armorer. Throughout the ten thousand years of battling the bugs, the Star Federation had used advanced battle machines to fight the bugs while simultaneously strengthening their own combat abilities using the said creatures. The corpses of the bugs were the most essential resources. As mentioned earlier, the teeth and claw tips of the bugs, which were the sharpest bones of their bodies, would become the raw material for building stronger and more durable weapons. Most of the bug corpses had two slender muscles on their backs, which were known as strengthened flesh. They were the foundation and the basis for the strong warriors of the Star Federation. David also learned the reason for his predecessor¡¯s sacrifice. It was because his predecessor wanted to be admitted to Nan University, but his qualifications were not up to par. Hence, he thought of taking a shortcut. Nan City, which was where Nan University was located, was the top city of Planet Rocky and the center of its economy and culture. It was protected by a strong military, thus rendering the area within a 100-kilometer radius of Nan City a place where humans could live freely. That was extremely desirable and appealing for people like David¡¯s predecessor, who lived in Pelan City, which could put him in danger as soon as he stepped out of the city. Sometimes, bugs would even appear within the city. Although the chances of bugs appearing inside the city were small, it also caused David¡¯s predecessor to feel rather unsafe in Pelan City. On the other hand, even though Nan City was great, it would not be easy for one to gain the right to live there. Such a person would have to seek the appropriate permissions to do so. In the Star Federation, traveling to other cities would not be allowed unless an individual holds a certain level of authority. David¡¯s predecessor was still a minor. Hence, he obviously didn¡¯t hold any authority or rank privileges. However, Hans, his father, was also his legal guardian. If Hans brought him along, he would be able to go to any city, as well as any planet at will, given Hans¡¯ status as a statesman. However, David¡¯s predecessor was very resistant to Hans, and he did not want to beg the latter to take him there either. He merely wanted to leave Pelan City as soon as possible and be away from Hans¡¯s side. Pelan City was filled with the miserable memories of David¡¯s predecessor. The only way he could think of, to leave Hans, was to be admitted to a university. However, he was not willing to attend an ordinary university either because he didn¡¯t want to end up becoming an ordinary office worker in the city who would have to submit an application and then wait for approval even if he just wanted to make a trip out of the city. The students nurtured by Nan University were the talents that all organizations were competing for. As long as one was admitted to Nan University, it would be equivalent to having a stable and high salary, with a high social status that would bring about various privileges. Becoming a permanent resident of Nan City would then become inevitable. Nan City was extremely welcoming to graduates of Nan University and would almost certainly agree to their decision to reside in Nan City, as long as they submitted applications. David¡¯s predecessor¡¯s academic ability was only average, and his academic performance in various subjects was only slightly above the median in Rocky High School, which he was currently attending. With such results, it would be difficult for him to even enter a second-tier university, let alone Nan University. As such, there was no hope at all for him to enter Nan University based on his results in cultural subjects. He had no choice but to consider earning a place in Nan University with his talent in combat fighting. Apart from producing a large number of office workers, Nan University was also the best combat and armor school in Planet Rocky. With the affluent standard of living of David¡¯s predecessor, where he was supplemented daily with the strengthened meat of bug larvae, his body was much stronger than that of a student from an ordinary family. However, the entire cohort of freshmen in Planet Rocky was going to try to clinch a place in Nan University. There were too many other students who were better than him. In fact, with his current strength of 600 kilograms, he could only be ranked in the top thirty among his peers at Pelan High School. Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In order to be able to be admitted to Nan University, David¡¯s predecessor had enrolled in tuition classes and done his best to train and strengthen his body. However, the basic prerequisites of admission to Nan University was 800 kilograms of strength, coupled with speed. He could not even fulfill those basic requirements, let alone the other aspects of the test. At a time when his predecessor was stuck in a difficult situation, he saw a book from the Great Divine World, which had fought against the bugs alongside the Star Federation. The book, an original, belonged to his tutor, Trainer Jeremy. Trainer Jeremy had placed the book in a display case as a collectible, offhandedly mentioning to David¡¯s predecessor that it was a sacrificial manual for the Great Divine World. At that time, David¡¯s predecessor, who was anxious about not being able to improve his strength, saw hope in that sacrificial manual. In the eyes of the people of the Star Federation, the Great Divine World was a strong and mysterious world. When the Star Federation had fought the bugs on the ground, they had relied on outnumbering the bugs with a large number of exoskeleton-armored warriors, all of the going against the Class 1 bugs. When faced with more powerful bugs, the Star Federation would have to use stronger weaponry and more battleships. It was different for the Great Divine World. The warriors sent by the Great Divine World possessed terrifying combat abilities, practically able to fight against the Class 2, and even Class 3, Insects on their own. The strongest among them were powerful enough to fight against Class 4 Insects on their own. Class 4 bugs were existences that could only be fought against using several battleships. Each one Class 4 bug could easily destroy a city. Hence, news of the Great Divine World was blocked from the citizens of the Star Federation. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a complete ban. Small pieces of information were leaked through various channels, spreading far and wide. This was how David¡¯s predecessor came to view the sacrificial manual from the Great Divine World as his only hope. As a result, he bought the sacrificial manual for 50,000 credit points. This was the very book he had seen in the basement when he arrived in this world. Upon obtaining the sacrificial manual, David¡¯s predecessor began to translate the words, which were in the language of the Great Divine World, into those of the Star Federation. David¡¯s predecessor also made use of Hans¡¯ authority as a statesman in order to borrow various relevant books. Information related to the Great Divine World was not something that a student like David¡¯s predecessor had at his beck and call. However, it was different for Hans, who held the status of a statesman. His identity was extremely noble and the authority he held was extremely high. If it wasn¡¯t for Hans¡¯ weak physical abilities, he could have achieved an extremely high political status with his status as a statesman. Things would have been different for him. He wouldn¡¯t have just been the deputy director of the Pelan City Legal Department, who lacked power and was nearing retirement. After several days of translation, David¡¯s predecessor¡¯s confidence in the manual grew stronger. It was stated that through sacrifice, one could summon the Shadow Servant of the gods and deities, who would be an excellent assistant during battles. As depicted in the sacrificial manual, the Shadow Servant could transform into strong armor to provide defense for its master. It could also cooperate with its master to attack the enemy, making it a very reliable helper to its master. At the same time, the sacrificial process would also strengthen the body of David¡¯s predecessor, which was what David¡¯s predecessor longed for the most. Although the Shadow Servant was good, it could only be used as a future helper. It wouldn¡¯t be of any help gaining admission into Nan University. However, the effects of the strengthening during the sacrificial process would definitely be extremely powerful, as long as one thought of it as being akin to the strengthening of the Great Divine World. With that in mind, David¡¯s predecessor began to frantically purchase materials that were related to sacrifices. At this moment, David recalled discovering the sacrificial manual of the Great Divine World. Possessing memories from two different lifetimes, he discovered some issues from the perspective of an observer. The first was the consequences of the sacrifice, the unexpected death of David¡¯s predecessor being the reason that he had possessed the body. From what was going on in the underground gym at the time, David deduced that the death was, needless to say, the consequence of the sacrifice failing. Besides, Trainer Jeremy hadn¡¯t even mentioned that there were chances of the sacrifice succeeding. If the sacrifices mentioned in the manual could be performed successfully with great ease, why would Trainer Jeremy display such a manual, which described the effects in the book, in a display case as a collectible? Secondly, there was the manner of how the sacrificial manual appeared. Trainer Jeremy was aware of David¡¯s predecessor¡¯s condition, and the sacrificial manual appeared precisely when David¡¯s predecessor was in a very desperate situation. David refused to believe that there wasn¡¯t something strange about that. From David¡¯s current point of view as an observer, it was clear that Trainer Jeremy had been deliberately trying to sell the sacrificial manual to David¡¯s predecessor. His predecessor was just a third-year student in high school. He wouldn¡¯t be aware of or know about the dangers of the sacrificial manuals of the Great Divine World. However, wouldn¡¯t Trainer Jeremy know about them? David could not help but get chills at this moment. It seemed likely that his predecessor¡¯s death was not an accident, but part of a greater conspiracy. However, he didn¡¯t know if Trainer Jeremy was doing it for money or with the specific goal of killing David¡¯s predecessor. If it was the money, most of the nearly 300,000 credit points were spent on getting Trainer Jeremy to help him look for the relevant materials. Most of the information in the materials was not familiar to David¡¯s predecessor. He couldn¡¯t even purchase them. The heart of a Class 1 bug was what David found to be the most suspicious, however. Although any body part of a Class 1 bug was said to be a treasure, only the outer shell, claw tips and reinforced muscles were referenced. The rest were just useless and could not be brought back. Sometimes, even the relatively cheaper shells would be discarded. So, who would bring back the heart of a Class 1 bug? Thinking about it deeply, the most crucial thing to initiate the sacrifice was the heart of the Class 1 bugs, and the original cause of death of David¡¯s predecessor. The more David thought about it, the more afraid he became. Although his body had a strength of 600 kilograms, Trainer Jeremy¡¯s strength far surpassed his. Trainer Jeremy might even be an official armorer. In his memory, Trainer Jeremy was easily able to block his attacks, appearing to be more than capable of handling them during the training sessions. ¡®Call the police!¡¯ That was the first thought that popped into the mind of David, who was not of this world. However, he quickly gave up on that idea. First of all, he didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence. What was he supposed to do, tell the police that Trainer Jeremy had killed him with a book? The truth was, David did not die. He was alive and well, and that could not be explained at all. There was also the fact that the method of sacrifice was from the sacrificial manual of the Great Divine World, and given the blockage of information on the Great Divine World by the Star Federation, he would probably be punished for such an act, and might not be able to affect Trainer Jeremy in any way. David calmed himself down and began to judge the current situation critically. Judging from Trainer Jeremy¡¯s plan, it was likely that the other party would not directly attack him. If he could kill him directly, why would he go through such secretive means to take action? If Trainer Jeremy could have gotten what he wanted from the failure of the previous sacrifice, the situation in the underground gym would make it seem as if David¡¯s predecessor¡¯s death was an accident, one where an ignorant teenager selfishly triggered the Taboo Altar, ending fatally for him. If David died, the source of those sacrificial materials could not be traced. Based on Trainer Jeremy¡¯s actions, as long as he was not given the opportunity to attack, David¡¯s safety would still be guaranteed. His residence was equipped with a perfectly well-rounded security system, with all its safety measures in place. Any trespassers detected by Emma the robot butler would automatically be reported to the police. The street where he lived was an affluent residential district and the police would arrive within minutes. The residence itself was built like a fortress for the sake of external defense, taking much longer than a minute for a trespasser to break in. There was still a month to go before school reopened. As long as he paid more attention, his safety would be guaranteed. With this thought in mind, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation David thought of the Shadow Servant¡¯s abilities and how they were described in the sacrificial manual, looking at the Shadow Servant beside him. However, he didn¡¯t think that the Shadow Servant looked like it could engage in combat in any way. He stood up and took the Shadow Servant to the underground gym after having his meal. At this moment, the mess in the underground gym had already been cleaned up by Emma, the robot butler. The sacrificial manual was the only thing left on the floor, with the rest of the debris having been thrown away. He picked up his sacrificial manual and found the entry that described the Shadow Servant. ¡°The Shadow Servant is a servant of the gods. The Gods have bestowed the massive power of the gods, lightning fast speed, and the ability to fly to the sacrificer!¡± David read the relevant content out loud softly, feeling more and more confused. ¡°Shadow Servant, pick up that barbell!¡± David commanded, pointing to a 100-kilogram barbell on the ground beside him. The Shadow Servant floated past him, most definitely not as fast as it was described to be in the manual. The Shadow Servant then proceeded to move to the side of the barbell and stretch out its blurry arm in an attempt to grab it. In the end, its arm penetrated the barbell and trembled. However, the barbell did not wobble the slightest bit. ¡°If you can¡¯t even move something that weighs a hundred kilograms, how can you be considered to have great strength?¡± David muttered under his breath, slapping the sacrificial manual in his hand. Judging from what had just happened, David was confident that the Shadow Servant had no combat abilities or powers whatsoever. How could he pose a threat to the enemy with such slow movements and weak strength? Besides, the Shadow Servant could not stray much further than ten meters away from him. Looking at the equipment in the room, he realized that the barbell that he had made the Shadow Servant carry just now was the lightest one in the room. Any lighter pieces of gym equipment would not be of much help to him, explaining why none of them were present. ¡°Shadow Servant, catch this book!¡± David exclaimed, tossing the sacrificial manual at the Shadow Servant after glancing at it. The Shadow Servant obeyed and reached out to grab the sacrificial manual, but it passed right through his hands, just as the barbell had. However, this time, David saw a slight improvement in the movement of the Shadow Servant. It seemed that the Shadow Servant wasn¡¯t completely devoid of power. The barbell had just been too heavy. He plucked a strand of hair from his head and waved it at the Shadow Servant, causing it to fly over and stop beside him. He handed the strand of hair to the Shadow Servant, who took it. This time, the Shadow Servant held onto the strand with its hand, the strand of hair not penetrating it at all. David¡¯s conjecture was correct. Now he just had to find the maximum weight that the Shadow Servant could support. After several experiments, he calculated that the highest that the Shadow Servant could hold with his hands was 100 grams, which was quite a disappointment. With a maximum weight capacity of 100 grams, it would be difficult for the Shadow Servant to puncture the opponent¡¯s skin with a poisonous needle, let alone do them any serious harm. However, he had also discovered a bizarre situation. When he placed a needle in the Shadow Servant¡¯s hand, it went into stealth mode, both the part of the needle that was being held by Shadow Servant¡¯s hand and the Shadow Servant itself turning invisible. Testing this out, he made the Shadow Servant cover the entire needle with its hand, after which the needle disappeared into thin air. David did not understand the principle behind it but reckoned that it probably had something to do with the gods. Or perhaps it was a unique ability possessed only by the Shadow Servant. In any case, his Shadow Servant was completely different from the one described in the sacrificial manual. The Shadow Servant described in the sacrificial manual did not have the ability to become invisible but this one did. However, unlike the original Shadow Servant, his own did not possess powerful combat abilities. The effect of self-strengthening himself, which should have occurred during the process of sacrifice, didn¡¯t show on his body either. However, he didn¡¯t know if that was because his predecessor had died on the spot. He clearly knew that his power had not changed at all. Although he had not tested his speed, he could tell that there were no changes in his movements. Everything seemed to have returned to its original state, as his physical condition was the same as his predecessor. Although his memories had recovered, he still wouldn¡¯t qualify for Nan University, not with his current academic qualifications. His hopes of being admitted to Nan University remained slim. In addition to this, he had also fallen into the path of Trainer Jeremy, a much stronger enemy who wanted to kill him. Compared to his predecessor, he merely had an additional portion of memory from his previous life and the Shadow Servant beside him. However, the memories of his previous life were of little use to him now that he was in Star Federation. The technology of this world was also quite different. It had gone into the Great Universe Age and was far more advanced than the technology in the world from his previous life. The Shadow Servant beside him was his only hope. At the thought of it, David turned to look at the Shadow Servant and recalled the energy that was transmitted to him from the Shadow Servant in the morning, allowing him to fully receive and accept his predecessor¡¯s memories. That proved that the Shadow Servant definitely had some other ability that he didn¡¯t know about. Once again, he reached out to touch the Shadow Servant in a bid to see if he could get any benefits. This time, after he touched the Shadow Servant, there were many peculiar patterns that appeared on its translucent body, all of them emitting a flickering blue light. The shimmering blue patterns turned into specks of starbursts that left the Shadow Servant¡¯s translucent body before disappearing into David¡¯s own body. The unexpected change gave David a great shock, but he did not find anything unusual or different in his body due to it. The only difference was that his connection with the Shadow Servant, which was already very close to begin with, became tighter. He was even able to look at his own body through the Shadow Servant¡¯s eyes. It was a bizarre feeling to have two visions: one from the perspective of his human body and the other from that of the Shadow Servant. At this moment, it was as if he had two bodies, the feeling making him extremely uncomfortable. He wasn¡¯t even in control of the balance of his own body to a certain extent, unable to carry out his usual, ordinary movements easily and flexibly. He carefully controlled his body and sat down, but that didn¡¯t affect the Shadow Servant at all, which remained stationary and hovered in the air. After David¡¯s body sat down, he finally had the energy to try and feel more, discovering that there were orbs in the Shadow Servant¡¯s body. Since the Shadow Servant¡¯s body was like David¡¯s own, he could clearly perceive the properties of those orbs, most of which were red and one of them orange. Among them, he saw five red orbs belonging to the literature genre, which was a compulsory academic subject. There were four more red orbs that belonged to mathematics, two red orbs belonging to general subjects, two red orbs belonging to bodywork, and one red orb belonging to the mastery of a heavy axe. Most of the red orbs belonged to cultural studies. Bodywork was a type of physical training promoted by the Star Federation among the general population, consisting of eighteen movements. Since there were no side effects to Bodywork and it only required minimal resources, it was guaranteed to work as long as one had consistent and sufficient nutrition. As a result, it became the go to physical training method for the vast majority of the people in Star Federation. Only a small number of forces, like universities or the military, were able to offer physical training methods that exceeded the effects of Bodywork. The mastery of heavy axes was one of the basic combat skills taught in schools. Since bugs were the main enemies of the Star Federation, heavy weapons were the preferred combat choice. Students were taught basic combat techniques in High School and built a strong foundation, their mastery an excellent bonus for students who applied for the armorer selection process. The only other orange orb was one that displayed the sniper attribute. David was very curious about the origin of these orbs, but he was also a little unsatisfied with the Shadow Servant¡¯s chaotic display and found the orbs to be too messy. As he thought about it, he saw some changes in the orbs of the Shadow Servant, a line of text appearing at the top of each orb. Literature (35% Beginner), Literature (28% Beginner), Literature (44% Beginner), Literature (19% Beginner), Literature (66% Beginner). Mathematics (12% Beginner), Mathematics (18% Beginner), Mathematics (22% Beginner), Mathematics (99% Beginner). General (40% Beginner), General (29% Beginner). Bodywork (70% Beginner), Bodywork (20% Beginner). Heavy-axe Mastery (33% Beginner) Sniper (20% Intermediate) At that moment, he finally understood that the red orbs were for the beginner level and the orange orbs for the intermediate level, the intensity of the color representing the degree of mastery at that level. He had just obtained the Shadow Servant and the only incident he had experienced was the blast at the bookstore. David¡¯s mind deduced that those orbs, which represented various abilities, had been obtained from the bookstore. Judging from the attributes represented by those orbs, he reckoned that those were abilities that he had absorbed from the people who died during the explosion. David thought of the explosion where he had been blasted away, after which he sensed the momentary loss of control from the Shadow Servant. It made sense to conclude that the Shadow Servant had gone to absorb those orbs during that period of time. Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Since the Shadow Servant could display the orbs in a way that David could understand, could the Shadow Servant also display the abilities that David had mastered? Regardless, he was a senior in high school. He should at least possess some knowledge in literature, mathematics, and general topics. ¡°Shadow Servant, can you display my situation in terms of data as well?¡± David asked after thinking about it. The eyes of the Shadow Servant flickered a few times, after which David saw a set of data in front of his own eyes. This technology was somewhat similar to the projections of the Star Federation. However, he didn¡¯t see any data displayed in front of his body through the eyes of the Shadow Servant. David wasn¡¯t a scientist. He thought about it deeply but still couldn¡¯t understand the principle behind the display. Thus, he focused on the data in front of him. Name: David Karl Strength: 2.5 (1) Agility: 1.7 (1) Physique: 2 (1) Mental Energy: 2.8 (1) Literature (Yet To Become Beginner), Mathematics (Yet To Become Beginner), History (Yet To Become Beginner), Gymnastics (10% Beginner), Longsword Mastery (5% Beginner) David¡¯s strength was at 2.5. As a point of reference, the strength of an average person was 200 kilograms, which was also 1 as an arbitrary unit. Each arbitrary point of increase in strength would be twice the previous strength. David¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been put through much suffering since he was a child, especially when it came to nutritious food, which was good for his body. He had been continuously consuming strengthened meat. This caused him to have three times as much strength as an ordinary person. Having the strength of about 600 kilograms would be considered a great feat in his previous life. There, professional weightlifters could only lift a maximum of 250 kg, which was worlds apart from the current strength his body could exhibit. His agility was at 1.7 arbitrary units. If David remembered correctly, his performance in the most recent test was 9.2 seconds for a 100-meter sprint. The Jamaican sprinter from his past life, Usain Bolt, held a world record for completing a 100-meter sprint in 9.58 seconds, which was the best in that world. In the world that he came from, this result came after countless years of effort and the passing of good genes. However, an ordinary senior high school student in this world, one just like him, had actually managed to surpass the speed of the world¡¯s fastest sprinter in his past life. Of course, regardless of one¡¯s actual strength or agility, both aspects required one to have a strong physique as a foundation. It was considered normal to have twice the figures of an ordinary person¡¯s physique statistics. However, he could not quite understand the concept of mental energy. Out of the four basic attributes, his mental energy, which surpassed that of an ordinary person¡¯s, was the strongest. The mental energy could not be seen or touched. After thinking about it carefully, he recalled that the world seemed much clearer to him after he woke up from sleeping. He figured that the enhancement in mental energy was the result of that. In fact, what David didn¡¯t know was that the biggest reason that the Shadow Servant hadn¡¯t been able to reveal that many abilities earlier was that his mental energy was too weak. When David¡¯s predecessor was performing the sacrifice, he consumed most of the energy into his soul. What remained of his weakened soul was then absorbed by the summoned Shadow Servant, together with his memories. The Shadow Servant that had been summoned was special. The process of the sacrifice had to occur with a specific god in mind. However, David¡¯s predecessor knew very little about the gods of the Great Divine World, and Trainer Jeremy, who had given him the sacrificial manual, couldn¡¯t have told him that. Hence, the god of the sacrifice was still an unknown existence. The method of sacrifice described in the sacrificial manual from the Great Divine World was not a simple way to increase one¡¯s strength. In fact, even in the Great Divine World, very few people tried to perform such a sacrifice. All of those who performed sacrificial rituals had undergone a long period of special training. They also had to be talented for the sacrifice to be performed successfully in a shrine, with the combination of a large number of soul-related precious medicinal supplements to aid them. Even then, the success rate was extremely low. However, David¡¯s predecessor was entirely clueless about the consequences of carrying out such a risky sacrifice outside of the Great Divine World, without the protection of the shrine, a strong spiritual talent, the corresponding resources, or without undergoing special training. David¡¯s soul had transmigrated over to that body and fused with it perfectly under the influence of the unknown power during the sacrifice. However, after the influence of the transmigration and the depletion caused by the sacrifice, the power of David¡¯s soul had become extremely weak. That caused his mental energy to be lower than that of an ordinary person, let alone able to activate the special abilities of the Shadow Servant. After the explosion in the bookstore, which resulted in the deaths of nearly a hundred people, there were nearly a hundred souls produced. Some were weak and some were strong. Although some of the souls absorbed by the Shadow Servant had been strengthened by the Shadow Servant, there was still a lot of transformed Soul Power that was passed on to David. David was only able to quickly retrieve all of his memories because he had sufficient soul support. The Shadow Servant had also activated its corresponding ability, which was related to the strength of his mental energy. When David saw the abilities that he possessed at the bottom of the data, he could not help but blush. Since he had received his predecessor¡¯s memories, it was natural to be ashamed of himself. Looking at the scores, he learned that he had yet to become a proper beginner in the three main cultural subjects of literature, mathematics, and general studies. The Bodywork that he was proud of was still only at 10% Beginner. His progress in Longsword Mastery was only at 5%. Those results reflected the true current standards of his body. He was a terrible and incompetent student who definitely wouldn¡¯t qualify for Nan University in this state. Of course, David was also a little presumptuous at this moment. Being at the beginner level was already above the ordinary level. The results of most students were far below the beginner level, according to the assessment standards of the Shadow Servant. The fourteen red orbs that the Shadow Servant had absorbed were obtained from the souls of nearly a hundred people. Even the most ordinary of all people had their own strengths. David ordered the Shadow Servant to send one literature-category orb (19% Beginner) into his body. That was the only method of application of the red orb that he could think of, finding that all the orbs inside the Shadow Servant¡¯s body could be moved under his command. The reason he chose that specific red orb was that the literature-category red orb (19% Beginner) made up the majority of the orbs. At the same time, losing the literature-category red orb (19% Beginner) would not be too overwhelming if the experiment were to fail. If it succeeded, there would be some hope for him to be admitted to Nan University, which was the college that his predecessor had always wanted a spot in. If he was able to get into Nan University, Trainer Jeremy and any other enemies that he might have would no longer be able to threaten him. Nan City was not Pelan City, where he currently lived, and Nan University was not for average students. Having half a year of safety left, he could probably avoid any possible danger if he was more careful and did not give Trainer Jeremy any opportunity to attack. Currently, the only thing he could do about danger was to ward against it. There was no way he could retaliate at this moment. Perhaps the retaliation might be carried out by the Shadow Servant. Looking at the Shadow Servant, David made up his mind. The Shadow Servant transferred the literature-category red orb (19% Beginner) into his body. The moment that the literature-category red orb (19% Beginner) entered his body, he saw some changes in the data panel in front of him. ¡®Literature (Yet To Become Beginner)¡¯ had changed to Literature (19% Beginner). At the same time, a memory appeared in his mind. It was a period of learning that consisted of reading aloud, soft recitation, silent understanding, and explanations given by teachers. Those memories did not contain any images of the owner of the memory, even the faces of a few teachers who appeared blurred out. Sometime later, David snapped out of his memories. His understanding of the subject of literature had greatly deepened in his mind. He remembered every word and every point of knowledge that he had just seen in his memory. He looked at his identity bracelet, only to realize that only a minute had passed, despite having felt like hundreds of days of studying to him. The knowledge given to him by the red orb seemed to have been deeply etched in his brain. It left a deeper impression on him than the knowledge he had learned on his own. The knowledge he had learned on his own would be slowly forgotten as time passed, but the knowledge he had gained through the red orb would never disappear. Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Looking at the Literature (19% Beginner) that was stated on the data panel, he eagerly ordered the Shadow Servant to transfer the Literature (66% Beginner) orb into his body. This was the best of the literature-category orbs. If the percentages could be added up, he would need just three literature-category orbs to break through the beginner-level of literature. He wondered what it would be like to be proficient in literature. The Literature (66% Beginner) orb entered his body while he kept his eyes fixed on the ¡®Literature (19% Beginner)¡¯ tab on the attributes panel, watching as the percentage increased continuously. However, the progress stopped increasing when it reached 69%. ¡°So it doesn¡¯t add up!¡± David exclaimed, shaking his head and muttering to himself. He had greedily thought that all the orbs that gave him the same ability could be added up, but that was not the case. That was easy to understand. A person with 66% Beginner progress in literature and a person with 19% Beginner progress in literature would both have overlapping knowledge in their study and mastery of literature. The overlap was significant as well. A person with 19% Beginner progress in literature would only have 3% of non-overlapping knowledge. David guessed that the amount of overlapping knowledge would increase with the number of fused orbs. Next, there was a large influx of memories which similarly consisted of attending lessons, learning, self-studying, and revising. However, this time, the owner of the memories clearly had to work harder. After waking up, he ordered the Shadow Servant to send a Literature (28% Beginner) orb into him again. However, there was an accident this time, and as soon as the red orb entered his body, he felt dizzy before blacking out. After some time, David woke up from his coma and looked at the time on his identity bracelet. He realized that he had been unconscious for half an hour. This time, he had not gained any new memories. Feeling apprehensive and anxious, he instructed the Shadow Servant to activate his attribute panel, only to see that the tab had not changed, remaining at Literature (69% Beginner). He checked the Shadow Servant¡¯s body again, only to realize that the Literature (28% Beginner) red orb had indeed disappeared. David understood that he had wasted a red orb, but it was a Literature (28% Beginner). If he were to study on his own, he might not be able to reach a 28% Beginner progress in literature, even if he spent an entire year studying. However, he knew very well that neither he nor his predecessor was a genius. If the predecessor was a genius, he would have been able to raise his strength higher than 600 kilograms with the continuous consumption of strengthened meat. He would also not have to risk his life in enhancing his own strength through performing the sacrificial ritual. If David himself was a genius, he wouldn¡¯t have lived in a fourth-tier city in his previous life. Instead, he would have gone to one of the bigger cities and worked for an established company, fighting for a better future. Hence, he was extremely heartbroken about wasting a 28% Beginner literature-category red orb. Fortunately, it was just a knowledge orb about literature, not one of the rarest. He made the decision to master the laws of the orbs before he finished using all the orbs of the literature and mathematics category. He also named the orbs ¡®Knowledge Orbs¡¯. The opportunity to get orbs from nearly a hundred people, who had all died in an accident, wasn¡¯t something that happened every day. As far as David could recall, it was rare for such a large number of people to die at the same time in Pelan City. Besides, it was impossible for David to appear at the site of an accident just in time to use Shadow Servant to absorb their souls whenever someone died. Hence, the Knowledge Orbs that he currently had were all the Knowledge Orbs that he could obtain for the time being, since he couldn¡¯t actively kill people to get Knowledge Orbs. Even if he had the ability to do so, his mind wouldn¡¯t let him do it. Afterward, he didn¡¯t use any Knowledge Orbs. The wastage of the previous Knowledge Orb made him guess that he could only fuse two Knowledge Orbs for the time being, especially with his current state. He stood up and performed all eighteen movements of Bodywork that he could recall from his memories. Although his predecessor was incredibly skilled in the eighteen movements of Bodywork and had even reached the 10% Intermediate level according to the Shadow Servant¡¯s rating, it was still his first time practicing them for himself. Although the movements were correct, it took him more than an hour to get them perfectly right. However, after practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork, David felt that it was very different from what he remembered. He was now drenched in sweat, and his every muscle seemed to be pulsing, which was an effect that was beyond his expectations. In his memory, every time his predecessor practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork, he would only feel slightly exhausted. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his Bodywork had improved. He immediately ordered the Shadow Servant to activate the attribute panel. As expected, he saw that on the attribute panel, Bodywork (10% Beginner) had changed to Bodywork (20% Beginner). This time, his practice session was even better than the ones he had in the past ten years. He found it extremely peculiar. He hadn¡¯t dared to fuse the two Bodywork Knowledge Orbs with his body, yet his Bodywork had greatly improved under such circumstances. What was the reason? David¡¯s gaze shifted around the attribute panel, finally fixing onto ¡®Mental Energy: 2.8 (1)¡¯. Of all his attributes, he felt that Mental Energy was the only one that had changed unexpectedly. He suspected that his mental energy had been strengthened because the Shadow Servant had absorbed the souls of the dead. To be specific, his sudden progress seemed more like something that a genius would do, and the source of the ingenuity could be the enhancement of mental energy. Of course, he would only discover whether or not the Shadow Servant had absorbed souls to increase his mental energy if the Shadow Servant absorbed new souls in the future. When David closed the attribute panel, he couldn¡¯t help but check the only orange Knowledge Orb in the Shadow Servant¡¯s body, which was the Sniper (20% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb. He calmed himself down. He didn¡¯t know where the Sniper (20% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb came from, but he knew that it was his only chance to become a Sniper Armorer. He couldn¡¯t waste that Sniper (20% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb due to his own eagerness. David couldn¡¯t understand how there could be an existence who could reach the 20% Intermediate level in sniping, especially among a bunch of star pursuers. At first, he thought that such an existence must be a Sniper Armorer, which was rare amongst armorers. However, he soon thought of another possibility. He reckoned that the Sniper Armorer was most likely the one in the personal aircraft that had caused the accident at the bookstore. The Sniper Armorer was responsible for the explosion that killed everyone there, almost killing David as well. David heaved a sigh of relief as he disconnected from the Shadow Servant before standing up. There was currently no way for him to control both the Shadow Servant and his own body. He patted the dust off of his body, which was a habit of his. However, the residence was taken care of by the robot butler Emma, so how could the ground be dusty? All of a sudden, he paused in his movements, having patted his pocket, which contained an item that he had forgotten about. David took out the metal cylinder, feeling frustrated that he hadn¡¯t handed it over to the police when he saw them earlier. At that time, he had been preoccupied with the scene of bodies everywhere, stunned beyond thought. He couldn¡¯t have thought of doing so back then. If he handed over the metal cylinder now, he would definitely be in trouble. He had obtained that item illegally, which would probably have an impact on his college entrance exam. ¡°No one saw it anyway, no one will say anything about this!¡± Holding the metal cylinder in his hand, David immediately made up his mind. Here came the problem: what exactly was the metal cylinder? He had never seen that item before in his memories, which resembled a small monocular telescope. He placed the metal cylinder in front of his right eye, seeing a completely different basement through it. In the field of vision of his right eye, he could see a set of data displayed on the left: ¡®Wind Speed: 0, Wind Direction: 0, Temperature: 25 degrees Celsius, Humidity: 42%.¡¯ When he focused on a random spot in the room, the distance data appeared in front of his right eye once again. Underneath the data was a row of text that served as a reminder¡ª¡±No main sniper weapons found, no exoskeleton armors found, T3 Sniper Assist Devices not working.¡± David finally had the name of the item. Once he did, things became easier. He turned on the identity bracelet and used it to connect to the civilian Skynet. Due to costs and other issues, the Pelan City Civilian Skynet was only able to connect information within this planet. However, that was enough for David. He typed ¡®T3 Sniper Assist Device¡¯ into the search bar, hundreds of threads of related information soon appearing before him. He opened them up one by one and scrutinized the information, which mostly mentioned the phrase ¡®T3 Sniper Assist Device¡¯, but rarely described it in detail. However, when he opened a page named ¡®Sniper Enthusiast¡¯, he saw some useful information about the T3 Sniper Assist Device. ¡°T3 Sniper Assist Devices are military sniper auxiliary devices. The price is secondary because it¡¯s not available for sale to the public whatsoever.¡± According to what ¡®Sniper Enthusiast¡¯ wrote, the T3 Sniper Assist Devices would allow the sniper¡¯s combat power to increase by 30%. It was considered a powerful device in the military, one that only a few elite Sniper Armorers could have. David¡¯s interest was piqued. The T3 Sniper Assist Device would be of no use to ordinary people, but when he thought about the Sniper (20% Intermediate) orange Knowledge Orb, he knew that the T3 Sniper Assist Device would greatly enhance his ability and competency. Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After fiddling with the T3 Sniper Assist for a while, David put it away and dragged his weary body to the bathroom. As soon as he returned, he had retrieved his memories and discovered the secret about the Shadow Servant. Hence, had no time to clean up the stains on his body. After the explosion, he was in a disheveled state. The feeling of having clean water stream down from his body relieved much of his fatigue. After cleaning up, he checked the injuries on his body, seeing that the injuries on his back had healed up within a day. There were only scabs left on the burns he had sustained on his hands. The body that he was currently in was many times stronger than the one from his previous life. With that body, minor injuries like these scabs would take at least a week to heal. However, in this world, the same injuries were healed within just a few hours. ¡°Emma, prepare dinner for me, with an extra portion of strengthened meat!¡± After changing into a clean set of clothes, David realized that he was famished. With this in mind, he issued a command out loud to the robot butler, Emma. At this moment, he also recalled the memories related to the robot butler Emma, whose name and voice were derived from an extremely famous actress, his predecessor¡¯s favorite. David couldn¡¯t help but despise his predecessor¡¯s decision to incorporate the actress¡¯s voice into the robot butler and name it after her as well. He had even spent a considerable amount of credit points to obtain the rights to do so. David reckoned that this was probably the nature of a homebody. It was the same everywhere, both in his previous life and this current one. Normally, David would only eat strengthened meat once a day, which was a dietary requirement based on his body¡¯s needs. However, after practicing the eighteen moves of Bodywork today, he felt that his body was in need of a large amount of energy, one that ordinary food could not supply. The effects of taking ordinary food would be poor, even affecting his practice tomorrow. ¡°Master, you only have 1320 credit points left in your balance for this month. This amount is already insufficient for the purchase of next month¡¯s supply of strengthened meat!¡± Emma reminded him, standing beside David while he ate. David finally remembered that his predecessor had invested everything he had into the sacrifice, the lack of funds the result of the latter¡¯s maniacal purchase of the materials needed for the sacrificial ritual. After going through the memories in his head, he felt less worried. Since he didn¡¯t have a large of income, his mother, Cathy, had prepared him for the future before committing suicide. She had bequeathed two commercial properties in other areas of the city to him, which were handed over to an agency to manage. He would receive 20,000 credit points from them each month. However, his predecessor hadn¡¯t been concerned about those two properties, and thus didn¡¯t have any memory of where they were. David could tell from the monthly income of 20,000 credit points that those two properties must be extremely important. 20,000 credit points was considered a large sum of money for most people, who normally earned only 3,000 credit points a month. Hence, in terms of living expenses, David didn¡¯t have to worry at all. Moreover, Hans would still transfer 2,000 credit points into his identity card every month, even though David didn¡¯t want to accept them. Although he didn¡¯t have many credit points left at this juncture, it would only affect him for a few days at the beginning of the next month. He would be able to resume his normal expenditure by the time the agent transferred the credit points generated from the rental of the properties to him. ¡°Ding-dong! Ding-dong!¡± The doorbell rang with an electronic sound. David stopped Emma from proceeding to open the door, while criticizing the butler robot for being unreliable. It was already late at night and he was the only one living here. How could she open the door for just anyone? He put down the knife that he was holding and turned on his identity bracelet. He then switched the display to that of the live footage of the doorway of the residence, all the security systems of the premises of the house managed by the identity bracelet. In the photo that was displayed, he saw a thin, middle-aged man dressed in a federal-style business suit with a gold badge glowing on the chest area. David immediately recognized the middle-aged man to be Hans Karl, the father of the body that he was in. There was a ¡®Statesman¡¯ badge pinned to his chest. At this moment, David also understood why Emma had been ready to open the door without asking for his permission. As David¡¯s guardian, Hans didn¡¯t need his consent to enter the residence. The fact that Hans rang the doorbell showed that he respected David. David was not prepared to meet Han. Nonetheless, he got up and walked towards the door to open it. Unlike when he was looking at Hans in an image, David had many memories in his head when he saw the middle-aged man in front of him. Those memories included the time David¡¯s predecessor spent with his father, and his fond memories of the latter. Whenever Hans returned from war, he always brought gifts for David¡¯s predecessor and played with him. Those memories of Hans merged with David¡¯s own memories of his father in the other world. As a result, he suppressed the dissatisfaction that David¡¯s predecessor had towards Hans. ¡°Father!¡± David couldn¡¯t help but call out almost as soon as he saw Hans. Hans seemed surprised, but a smile of gratification immediately graced his face. It had been many years since David had addressed him that way. After Cathy¡¯s death, David had even regarded him as an enemy. In Hans¡¯ opinion, it was the result of David going through a life-and-death situation. At the end of the day, David was still a child. ¡°David, I learned about the accident you were in this morning. It was really dangerous! Are you alright?¡± Hans asked worriedly. He had paused for a moment before finally remembering the reason he wanted to visit David today. Although he found out from his subordinates that David was alright and his injuries were very minor, he was still worried when he heard the piece of news. However, at the time he had tried to contact Emma, he was informed that David was resting. As a result, he did not immediately go to see David, only rushing over after hearing from Emma that David was free. ¡°Father, my injuries are alright. Please, come in!¡± David didn¡¯t know how to get along with Hans, making his way over to whisper to him. He saw a hover car parked by the side of the road, as well as two silhouettes, one large and one small, of the people hidden within it. ¡°David, your Aunt Bersha was a little worried, and Eddie wanted to come along to see you too, so I brought them with me¡± Hans explained when he saw David¡¯s gaze. Bersha was David¡¯s stepmother while Eddie was the son whom Hans shared with Bersha. He had been born after Hans and Bersha had gotten married and was now three years old. ¡°Father, let Aunt and Brother come in!¡± David was not displeased. He accepted the memories of his predecessor, but his feelings were still his own. He had his own way of treating his family members. Hans was less than fifty years old. Given that the average age of people within Star Federation was about two hundred years old, he was considered to be rather young. David knew that Hans didn¡¯t have it easy. As an armorer trained by the army, he was discovered for his talent after he joined the army and subsequently worked hard. The rules of the army made it impossible for Hans to go home often, meaning that he and his wife, Cathy, could not spend much time together, especially after Hans left for the war, which left Cathy worried sick. It no longer mattered to David whether or not anyone was at fault. David was just treating Hans and his kin of this world well on his predecessor¡¯s behalf. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Hans exclaimed. He was surprised by David¡¯s attitude, excitement written all over his face. While speaking, he turned around and walked towards the hovercar. David looked at Hans¡¯ shaky figure and felt rather emotional. He knew how strong armorers were, but Hans had lost his strong body long ago. Although his left arm and left leg were the best prosthetics credits could but, they could only ensure that his normal life would not be affected. Hans was originally a Sniper Armorer, which was a special existence among armorers. The loss of his armorer abilities and his lack of interactive abilities were precisely why he had remained in Pelan City after receiving the title of a statesman. ¡°Brother!¡± Eddie exclaimed as he ran over to David on his short legs. Although David¡¯s predecessor disliked Aunt Bersha, he adored Eddie, his younger brother. He would sometimes even buy gifts for Eddie and visit him in the nursery. Judging from his memories, David reckoned that his younger brother Eddie was probably the person whom his predecessor wanted to be the closest to in the world. His predecessor would only stop worrying and forget his troubles after spending some time with Eddie. ¡°Eddie!¡± he exclaimed with a smile while reaching out to carry little Eddie, after which he greeted Bersha, who was behind Eddie. ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Bersha was shocked by David¡¯s attitude, but she immediately responded with a smile. Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seated on the couch in the living room, David carried Eddie and placed him on his lap. Hans and Bersha were beaming with joy. They had never had such a pleasant time together as a family before. ¡°David, here¡¯s a bottle of Level 2 Strengthening Potion. Consume it in the next two days, train hard, and do well on your college entrance examination!¡± Hans said as he took a small metal box out of his pocket and placed it in front of David. David was taken aback. Although the name of the potion wasn¡¯t that striking, all Strengthening Potions were something that would not be cheap at all. Strengthening Potions had to be produced by experienced professional technicians of professional companies using special sophisticated tools. The raw material of Strengthening Potions was the strengthened meat of insects. Basically, no one would use the strengthened meat of larvae or Class 1 bugs for the creation of Strengthening Potions since that would be a huge waste. The Level 2 Strengthening Potion in front of David was the cheapest among all Strengthening Potions, but that was only relatively speaking. Class 2 bugs were the main material of the Level 2 Strengthening Potions, and as long as the Class 2 Insects appeared on Planet Rocky, they would cause a catastrophe. It usually took several armorers working together and paying a huge price to kill them. In fact, Class 2 bugs that appeared on Planet Rocky would usually be dealt with by battleships that were deployed to strike them with heavy weapons. Hence, that would result in minute amounts of materials. There would barely be any gains, not to mention strengthened meat. Consequently, Level 2 Strengthening Potions were scarce items on Planet Rocky. Even if Hans had the identity of a statesman, it would still be difficult for him to obtain one. ¡°Father, you¡¯d better use this Level 2 Strengthening Potion for yourself. I¡¯ll try my best to get into a good university!¡± David refused with an excuse. He did need the Level 2 Strengthening Potion, but he knew that Hans had gotten divorced without taking any assets with him. Although Bersha¡¯s family was affluent, Hans wasn¡¯t the type to seek help from them. Accordingly, Hans didn¡¯t have a lot of money in his hands. He probably spent everything he had on the potion. ¡°David, take it, I¡¯m in the pink of health!¡± Hans said while laughing and waving his hand. His laughter was followed by a violent cough. ¡°Are you alright?¡± David asked, feeling a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just an old ailment. Keep the Strengthening Potion well. I can¡¯t use the Level 2 Strengthening Potion for my body!¡± Hans exclaimed after hearing the concerned tone in David¡¯s voice. The smile on his face did not disappear, but he stopped coughing. He scanned the living room with a look of nostalgia in his eyes. Ever since his relationship with David worsened, he rarely visited him at his residence. ¡°Take care of your health. I¡¯ll accept this bottle of Level 2 Strengthening Potion!¡± David decided not to stand on ceremony any longer. He interacted with Hans in the same way that he used to in the past. He also noticed his stepmother Bersha, who was a beautiful woman with a good upbringing, looking at him with care and affection. However, after chatting for a while, little Eddie got a bit tired. He fell asleep in David¡¯s arms. ¡°David, you should also be mindful not to train too hard. We¡¯ll go back first!¡± Hans stood up then and took his leave with a smile. ¡°Father, Aunt Bersha, you can bring Eddie here to visit me often!¡± David said with a smile while handing Eddie over to Bersha. After sending Hans and his family away, David looked at the metal box in his hand and carefully opened it to see that there was a bottle wrapped in a layer of foam material in the middle of the box. He could feel his father¡¯s love for him from the Level 2 Strengthening Potion. He was not his predecessor. In this lonely world, he only had those family members. How could he continue being lonely? He did not use the Level 2 Strengthening Potion immediately. He planned to use it after advancing in Bodywork. Only then could he better absorb the essence within, so as to improve his body. In the following morning, David didn¡¯t try to absorb the Knowledge Orb. Instead, he continuously practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork. Every training session gave him a new experience. He hoped that he could first increase the level of his Bodywork before fusing his body with the Knowledge Orbs. Only then could he advance greater. Although the improvements on his body after training for more than a day weren¡¯t reflected in the data panel, David could feel that he had progressed. Perhaps, if he was in school at the moment, he should be able to see the most detailed results of his improvement on the ergometer. In the end, the data panel was convenient, but some of the slightest improvements that didn¡¯t reach the level of effecting a change in the data were still not obvious. David wanted to wait until nighttime to absorb the Knowledge Orb. He didn¡¯t want to waste any of the Knowledge Orbs that he currently had. However, before nighttime, his identity bracelet showed a request for a connection at two in the afternoon. Looking at the identity bracelet, he saw that the name of the person who made the request was Officer Bob. After thinking about it, he finally remembered that the latter was the officer who was handling the matter at the bookstore yesterday. ¡°Officer Bob, hello!¡± He established the connection on the identity bracelet and opted for a video call. He looked at Officer Bob, whose face was displayed on the identity bracelet, and greeted him. The identity bracelet could be used for both voice calls and video calls. Generally speaking, video calls will only be established between friends or when the caller was an official. The video call would only go through when the respondent agreed. Officer Bob had requested for a video call, which showed that it was very formal. It also meant that their conversation would be recorded by the police system. ¡°David, if you¡¯re free, please make a trip to the police station. There are compensations for you this time because you have sustained some injuries. You need to sign and collect it!¡± Officer Bob said with a smile. ¡°Officer Bob, the results of the compensation are released so soon?¡± David asked, feeling a little surprised. When he heard Officer Bob say that, he wondered whether Officer Bob was trying to trick him to go there in a bid to harm him. However, after hearing Officer Bob say that he wanted him to make a trip to the police station, he knew that it was impossible. Due to the tragic accident that happened yesterday, panic broke out in Pelan City. The morning news revealed over a dozen drones patrolling the skies above Pelan City. Pelan City was the safest place to be in, as no one would dare to stir trouble on the streets at least until the tension was eased. ¡°David, the pilot of the officer that crashed into the crowd is a wanted man, and the bounty on him will be paid to all the victims as compensation!¡± Officer Bob explained, still maintaining the smile on his face. If it had been anyone else, Officer Bob wouldn¡¯t have paid too much attention. However, after checking David¡¯s background, he paid particular attention to him. The Deputy Director of the Pelan City Law Department was not someone he could offend, even though he did not have full authority. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go there now!¡± David agreed and switched off his identity bracelet. Although the danger outside was minimal, he decided to head there by car this time, as it would at least be much safer inside the vehicle. The journey would be faster as well. He entered the garage through the side door of the living room. Although he remembered that there was a car in his home, it was his first time seeing it with his own eyes. It was a car that was more than 30 years old. However, on the surface, it didn¡¯t seem to be more than 30 years old. That had to do with the urban environment that the car was used in. However, most importantly it was the metal that was used to build the car, which had a Class 1 bug shell component to it. The car was named Glaston III, which was an older version of cars produced by the automobile brand, Glaston. It was the best brand in Planet Rocky, and David¡¯s mother had purchased it second-hand at a high price. David¡¯s mother decided to purchase the Glaston III car because she was extremely insecure, which was also the reason she had separated from his father, Hans. In fact, David¡¯s mother would not have been able to purchase a brand new Glaston car even if she had been ten times richer. David¡¯s predecessor was very displeased with the Glaston III because its design had long gone out of style. However, at this moment, David was extremely satisfied because of the safety offered by Glaston III. Cars produced by Glaston were undoubtedly safe, and the quality would be the same regardless of which generation. Although the shell of a Class 1 bug couldn¡¯t compare to its teeth and claw tips, it was tougher than the vast majority of metals in terms of sturdiness and durability. A driver seated in a vehicle made of metals fused with such materials would not be harmed easily unless the opponent was an armorer, or he used heavy weapons. Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The door of the Glaston III opened automatically and David sat down in the soft, cushioned seat. As soon as the car detected David¡¯s identity bracelet, it automatically switched on the power unit. The Glaston III hovered slightly above the ground, remaining at a height of 0.3 meters. Then the garage door opened, and the car automatically drove out of the garage, a map of the entirety of Pelan City appearing in front of David. David was still underage, and his authority was too low. Hence, he did not qualify to drive the car on his own and could only turn on the auto-pilot mode. The entire journey was controlled by the city¡¯s traffic system. Seated on the comfortable seat, he enjoyed the stability and silence present in the car as it drove onto the avenue. The traffic of Pelan City, or rather, the traffic of the entire Planet Rocky and the Star Federation, had to be mentioned. Given the technological capabilities of the Star Federation, flight had long since been easily attainable, and the technology had advanced very far after more than ten thousand years of development. However, be it in the galaxies near Battlestar or more peaceful galaxies, the people followed a strict principle where only residents with the appropriate authority could fly. Ordinary citizens like David could only drive cars that hovered 0.3-1 meters above the ground. The air traffic was also divided into several levels. The higher the level, the more permission it required. As soon as David left in his car and turned onto the avenue, he could sense someone observing him. It wasn¡¯t his perception, but what the Shadow Servant detected while seated beside him. He panicked, the aftermath that he had been worried about having finally arrived. He just didn¡¯t understand what others would covet from a high school student like him. However, the truth was that he suspected that Trainer Jeremy was trying to kill him using the sacrificial manual. In fact, Trainer Jeremy had actually managed to do so, David¡¯s predecessor having been killed by the sacrifice. The observant gaze was most likely Trainer Jeremy trying to check up on him, to see if he was dead or alive. Perhaps, after finding out that he hadn¡¯t died, he would continue trying to kill him. However, he was not worried. Just by looking at the patrol hover cars that flew through the sky from time to time, he could tell that, at the very least, no one would dare to blatantly kill him. The Glaston III was a self-driving car and David didn¡¯t have to control it at all. Hence, he relaxed and controlled the Shadow Servant beside him, its body flying up and moving through the car to go outside. Through the Shadow Servant¡¯s eyes, he saw a burly man sitting in an ordinary, inconspicuous car. However, that person wasn¡¯t Trainer Jeremy, whom David had suspected he was at first. David was pretty sure he didn¡¯t know the man, but judging the way the man looked at him, the man definitely knew who he was. The Shadow Servant could only be ten meters away from David, only allowing it to get a short look at the burly man¡¯s face before flying away with the Glaston III. The ordinary car had started its engine and began to tail them after David¡¯s Glaston III drove past, which made David nervous. While David was nervous, he was also relieved to discover that the other party was just pulling away to tail him, with no intention of catching up with them. After discovering that the burly man trailing behind was not dangerous, David stopped being concerned about the stalker. He could sense the speed of the Glaston III, which soon stabilized at 70 kilometers per hour, which was not the maximum speed of the Glaston III. In fact, the maximum speed of the Glaston III was 500 kilometers per hour. However, there was no need for that in the city, especially since David didn¡¯t have the authority to travel at such a high speed. The power base that allowed the Glaston III to have such a high-speed capacity was related to Kryptonite. However, although the Glaston III was an excellent car, it couldn¡¯t afford to use Kryptonite as a power source. The Star Federation¡¯s research on Kryptonite lasted 20,000 years, during which other forms of energy had emerged. That being said, the convenience of using Kryptonite and the large-scale availability of it throughout the entire universe allowed it to successfully suppress all other forms of energy. One of the biggest reasons for that was that after the Kryptonite was used, the remaining Kryptonite crystals could directly absorb the light energy of the stars and store it within itself with the help of a conversion device. Although the energy stored in the Kryptonite crystals was nowhere near the vast amount present in the original Kryptonite, it was far more convenient, safe, and economical than other forms of energy. What surprised David the most was that there was no nuclear energy in this world. Perhaps the existence of Kryptonite made the scientists of this world have a less dire need for energy, or perhaps the advancements of technology in this world were in the right direction. Of course, this did not mean that there were no powerful weapons that were comparable to a nuclear weapon in this world. The antimatter cannon on a large battleship was powerful enough to destroy small planets once charged and activated. In cities like the one David lived in, the energy blocks in the Glaston III would not require replacements, even after a year¡¯s usage. David began to develop some wild ideas. He was amazed by the advanced technology of this world, but he couldn¡¯t help but think of the terrifying bugs that they had been fighting for tens of thousands of years. The bugs were fighting against the Star Federation and the Great Divine World by themselves. So he could imagine how massive their strength was. As he thought about it, the Shadow Servant, who was seated behind the car in stealth mode, was also keeping an eye on the car that was tailgating them. Keeping a great distance away from his car, it seemed that the man did not want to be discovered by him either. At this moment, the Glaston III slowed down and David saw the gate of the police station. He stepped out of the car and the Glaston III automatically drove to the side of the parking lot. The Shadow Servant followed him, and the stalker seemed surprised that David had gone to the police station, driving away without pulling over. After David scanned his identity bracelet at the door, an arrow appeared on his identity bracelet, which was his tracker in the police station. He was not allowed to stray away from his designated route. He disliked that feature even though it maintained order. Of course, it was not impossible to change that little detail. As long as one had enough authority in Star Federation, they would be free to go wherever they wanted. For now, all he could do was follow the direction of the arrow and go to the designated location. The target location was the police station¡¯s conference room, which had a floor size of 300 square meters, making it a very large space. At this moment, the spacious room was rather noisy and there were sounds of crying as well. ¡°My child had received a special admission letter from Yark University. You just explained that it is an accident caused by a wanted criminal. I¡¯ve already made inquiries and there were four defensive drones chasing after him at that time, which caused the tragedy,¡± an infuriated middle-aged man hollered. Although Yark University was inferior to Nan University, it was still a key university in Planet Rocky, especially its School of Mathematics, which produced many famous people. The fact that the boy managed to receive a letter of offer from Yark University meant that he was very outstanding. It was no wonder that the middle-aged man was so angry. The middle-aged man¡¯s words also stirred the emotions of the people around him. Since this morning, the families of those victims had all arrived here to demand an explanation. They wanted to get to the bottom of the truth and wanted those who were responsible to be severely punished. ¡°My child had the hope of becoming an armorer. Who was the one who ordered the drones to attack? I demand a strict investigation!¡± another angry man pointed at the police officer in front of him, questioning him loudly. The man¡¯s questioning made the crowd even more agitated and the scene began to become chaotic. David suddenly thought of the red Mathematics (99% Beginner), red orb, and wondered if he had gotten it from the middle-aged man¡¯s child. As for the man who said that his child had hopes of becoming an armorer, it was likely that he was the owner of the Bodywork (70% Beginner) Knowledge Orbs or the Heavy-axe Mastery (33% Beginner) Knowledge Orb. He looked at the two men somewhat apologetically, feeling a sense of guilt towards everyone who was present. He felt like a thief, having stolen the belongings of people who had already lost their kin. Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°David, you¡¯re here! I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s such a mess, come with me!¡± Officer Bob exclaimed after he spotted David. Drenched in sweat, he squeezed through the crowd and moved towards David. David followed Officer Bob out of the conference room and into an office, where Officer Bob poured a glass of water and placed it in front of David. ¡°David, here¡¯s the agreement for the compensation. Take a look at it and if it¡¯s fine by you, please sign it.¡± Officer Bob seemed to be very busy, taking out the document that had already been prepared beforehand and handing it to David. After David grabbed the compensation agreement, he realized that it briefly stated the terms and a description of the situation. However, the compensation amount was rather high, almost 100,000 credits. ¡°Officer Bob, are these credits from the bounty on that wanted fugitive?¡± David asked apprehensively, surprised at the amount. There were plenty of casualties during the accident. He had only been slightly injured, yet he received 100,000 credit points as compensation. In that case, how much was the bounty!?! ¡°David, your father, Deputy Director Hans, is in the judiciary system. I¡¯m not going to lie to you. One of the people killed by this wanted fugitive named Abbott was a member of the Decker Consortium, so the Decker Consortium put out a huge bounty for Abbott. This time, the bounty is going to be used to compensate the victims!¡± Officer Bob explained softly after looking around. He would not have informed David of such details if he had not wanted to form good relations with him. ¡°Officer Bob, may I see the information on Abbott?¡± David wanted to know if the former fugitive, Abbott, was an armorer with a talent in sniping. He could tell that Officer Bob took him, or rather his father, rather seriously. Hence, he decided to make that request. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter!¡± Officer Bob said rather straightforwardly. While speaking, he activated his identity bracelet and transferred a file to David. ¡°Thank you, Officer Bob!¡± David didn¡¯t look at the file right away. Instead, he smiled and thanked Officer Bob before signing the compensation agreement. 100,000 credit points was a large sum. Lately, he had been cash-strapped, but with 100,000 credit points, he could purchase more strengthened meat. ¡°Officer Bob, you go ahead. You¡¯re busy, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡± David said while handing Officer Bob the compensation agreement. David could see that Officer Bob was busy and decided to take his leave. As he left, David could hear the cries and furious yelling continue. However, he could only offer his sympathy. Standing behind the door of the police station, David hesitated and looked around instead of leaving right away. Due to the arrival of a large number of family members of the victims, there were not many people in the lobby at this moment. There was only a policewoman at the reception, who did not pay attention to him, instead focusing on the conference room. David controlled the Shadow Servant and made it penetrate through the door of the police station. Through the Shadow Servant¡¯s viewpoint, he saw the car that had been tailgating him. It seemed that the stalker did not leave, instead waiting for him to return. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Malor drove the car and made a turn at the corner of the road at an appropriate speed. Then he drove back to the front of the police station and found a spot to pull over. In his head, he was thinking about how he was going to have to report this situation to his boss and inform him that he did not discover the target leaving the house yesterday morning because of his own carelessness. Actually, he was not to blame. David¡¯s daily routine had always been regular, never leaving the house in the morning during holidays. As a result, he didn¡¯t know that David had appeared at the scene of the major accident last morning. However, the fact that David had gone to the police station today made him overthink things. ¡°Hello, boss!¡± Malor answered respectfully. The man got straight to the point, asking, ¡°Malor, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Boss, everything is fine!¡± Malor answered quickly. ¡°Have you seen David?¡± the man asked in disbelief. Eager to avoid trouble, Malor nodded eagerly, saying, ¡°Yes, boss, David just left the house in a car. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him!¡± ¡°Continue with your work!¡± the man ordered after a pause. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Malor answered. Waiting until the man ended the call on the other end, he lamented under his breath, ¡°He wants me to keep an eye on a little kid. What a pain in the neck!¡± However, he quickly felt happy again due to the response that he had given. His boss hadn¡¯t discovered that he had been slacking off! He didn¡¯t know that David¡¯s Shadow Servant was floating beside him when he connected his identity bracelet, and that David had heard his entire conversation. Unlike the man named Malor, David had heard the apprehension of the man on the other end of the line. David understood that the man was puzzled about the fact that he was still alive. At the same time, David found that voice very familiar. It was as if he had heard it somewhere before. It hadn¡¯t been long since he had regained his memory, so he couldn¡¯t recall the owner of the voice at the moment. However, he was sure that the next time he heard it, he would definitely be able to identify him. ¡°David, why are you still here?¡± asked Officer Bob, who was done handling some administrative procedures. He hadn¡¯t gone to the chaotic conference room at the moment, instead heading to the lobby to get some air. He happened to see David standing there and couldn¡¯t help but ask him that question. When David heard the voice, he couldn¡¯t help but remove the peculiar connection from the body of the Shadow Servant. If his body wasn¡¯t leaning against the wall, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to maintain his balance. After hearing Officer Bob¡¯s voice, he had no choice but to stop controlling the Shadow Servant. However, he didn¡¯t have to control the Shadow Servant much, as it couldn¡¯t be more than ten meters from him anyway. Hence, no one would find out. ¡°Officer Bob, I¡¯d like to ask you to do me a small favor.¡± David suddenly had an idea. He could tell from Officer Bob¡¯s tone that the latter was trying to cozy up to him, and his father through him. Why shouldn¡¯t he make use of that? ¡°I can help you with anything that¡¯s within my purview!¡± Officer Bob agreed with a smile, afraid that David might say something absurd. To be safe, he pointed out the conditions under which he could help. ¡°Officer Bob, can you help me find out who owns that vehicle over there, with that license plate?¡± David requested, pointing at the inconspicuous car that was parked outside the police station. ¡°No problem!¡± Officer Bob answered, taking a glance at the parked car. He pointed the identity bracelet on his arm at the car and activated a police scan at the same time. Not only would it scan the vehicle¡¯s history and origin, but also the identity of the person inside the car. Officer Bob didn¡¯t bother to ask David why he was doing that. As far as he was concerned, he just had to do David the favor. Although David¡¯s father, Hans, was in a position where he didn¡¯t have to do much, there was no one in Pelan City who would underestimate a statesman like him. ¡°Here¡¯s all the information about that car and the person driving it at this time!¡± Officer Bob said, transferring a file full of information to David¡¯s identity bracelet. ¡°Thank you very much for your help. I will mention to my father that you¡¯ve done me a favor!¡± David thanked him. ¡°David, if you need help, you can contact me anytime!¡± Officer Bob had gotten the results he wanted, so he answered David with a smile. As David walked out of the police station, he didn¡¯t look at the car that was following him, simply getting into his Gladstone III and heading back the way he came. The car that was tailgating him also started to follow David from a distance, but only after the Glaston III had driven a hundred meters away. The Shadow Servant had already returned to David upon hearing his command. The car was still traveling at a steady speed of 70 kilometers per hour, headed towards his home on Lanca Street. Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The first thing David did when he got home was to check the information on the tracked vehicle. When he opened the information sent by Officer Bob, David couldn¡¯t help but thank him for his effort. He felt that Officer Bob was very reliable. The information displayed on David¡¯s identity bracelet included the owner, the manufacturing year, the purchase history, and even the repairs done on the vehicle, as well as the traffic violations committed within the last two years. It was also followed by information about the driver of the car and the stalker today, including his photo, name, address, employment information, and so on. However, most of the information was of little help to David, since it was actually illegal. David was not part of the police system and in terms of social authority, he was underage, which was equivalent to nothing. Also, information regarding the privacy of citizens was absolutely prohibited from being known to non-officials. Still, David definitely owed Officer Bob a favor, now that he had given up confidential information to David. As a civil servant who had worked for twenty years in the police system, Officer Bob knew how to maximize his benefits. The same went for favors. The owner of the vehicle that had been tailgating him was the same man as the stalker. His name was Amos, the head of security at the Strat Hotel. ¡°The Strat Hotel!¡± David mumbled under his breath. That hotel was rather famous in Pelan City, one of the best ones there too. Those who were able to open a hotel in Pelan City were not simple people. To keep the hotel running, one would need a massive amount of ingredients, among which were the strengthened meat of bugs and some parts of the beasts that were edible. They were necessary raw materials for a large-scale hotel. Obtaining them would require strong connections with forces that were permitted to go out to hunt, and one of the members of those forces had to be an official armorer. In fact, hunters were present in many hotels. They formed the potential foundation of the hotels. Hence, very few people dared to underestimate the owners of hotels. Why had Amos, the head of security at the Strat Hotel, decided to tail him? Could it be that someone from the Strat Hotel was among those who wanted to harm him? The more David thought about it, the more worried he became. A few days ago, he was just an ordinary man. Yet, not only was he in this dangerous world now, but he was also facing unknown dangers and the threat of being murdered. However, he quickly suppressed his qualms and worries. ¡°I want to survive in this world!¡± he exclaimed, declaring the first goal he made since arriving here. After arriving in this world, the privileged conditions that David¡¯s predecessor enjoyed made him feel elated. He lived in an independent villa-style residence, owned a nice car, had a stable income, and had family members who cared about him, all of which gave him the desire to continue living. Even after learning about the abilities of the Shadow Servant, he still only had one thought in mind: saving himself. At that time, he had thought that Trainer Jeremy was the only one who wanted to harm him and that he could just stay away from him. Now that an unknown enemy had emerged, there was a greater sense of urgency, forcing him to develop his own goal, which was to become strong enough to protect himself. David opened the other file that Officer Bob had sent him, this one regarding the mercenary Abbott. He discovered that the file containing Abbott¡¯s information was a crime compendium. Abbott belonged to the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps, who not only carried out mercenary missions but also made guest appearances as robbers from time to time. Among the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps, Abbott was the member who had killed the most people. Not long ago, the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps hijacked and robbed a Star Cruise ship. During the process, Abbott killed a number of guests who resisted handing over their assets. Among those victims were two bodyguards and the collateral relative of the protected Decker Consortium sidekick. That was the reason for the huge reward. David also read the content regarding Abbott¡¯s strength, which concerned him the most. He learned that Abbott was an excellent Sniper Armorer, and his competency in sniping could not be undermined by his ruthless and murderous traits. That would explain the origin of the Sniper (20% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb, which came after Abbott¡¯s death. Based on the accounts of the family members of the victims at the police station, coupled with the information on Abbott, David was certain that the Knowledge Orb was inhaled by the Shadow Servant after the death of the victims of the explosion. However, there were numerous casualties at the time, but only fifteen Knowledge Orbs. Even if only one Knowledge Orb resulted from each casualty, there should definitely be more than fifteen of them. It suddenly occurred to him that the Knowledge Orbs were all reddish in color. In other words, at least entry-level knowledge was needed to form Knowledge Light Spheres that were to be inhaled by the Shadow Servant. All of those were his conclusions, which he needed to test at the closest opportunity. However, such an opportunity was rare and would only come by chance. The only thing he could do was wait. What he had to do now was fuse the Knowledge Orbs in the Shadow Servant¡¯s body and increase his own abilities in order to pass the college entrance exam, which was an important milestone in his life. It was the ladder that would allow him to climb high and reach a better future. ¡°Emma, activate all security systems!¡± As soon as David had read all information given to him by Officer Bob, he issued an order to Emma. Under normal circumstances, those security systems wouldn¡¯t be fully activated, as that would be inconvenient to David himself. Besides, the security alarms were so sensitive that even the slightest movement could set them off. It would constantly bother David. However, he would rather go through that extra hassle than risk his own life. With that command, all the sensors inside and outside the entire residence were switched on. The robot butler used 50% of her computing power to calculate and analyze all the information from the sensors. Deep within his heart, David was rather grateful towards his deceased mother, Cathy, whose insecurity had resulted in the installation of the security systems, which were far beyond those of standard residences. The security system gave him an extra sense of protection. He headed to his study, took a seat on a chair in front of his desk, and turned on the optical computer, a virtual screen appearing on his desk. Although he had reached the 69% Beginner level in Literature, that only existed in his memory. He had to verify his current level of knowledge in order to draw comparisons and gauge what that 69% Beginner level was like. He opened a Literature mock test paper in the optical computer and set a timer before beginning to attempt the test. That paper was the Literature paper for the college entrance examination a few years back, but David didn¡¯t find it to be too difficult. He could easily answer most of the questions with the knowledge he had. It only took him an hour and a half to answer all of the questions, which was 30 minutes less than the usual time he used to take. He switched on the automatic marking function and used it to grade the mock test, allowing the optical computer to determine the results in an instant. Soon, he saw his score was 125 points out of a total of 150, which meant that he had made quite a few mistakes. However, when compared to David¡¯s schoolmates, his score of 125 points would definitely allow him to be in one of the top five places. Before this, his grades for literature were lower than the average of his classmates. He would be considered lucky to score even 90 points. Judging that score, and given his current 69% Beginner progress level, he reckoned that if he reached the 100% level, he should be able to achieve grades that would be good enough to place him in the top places in the class or even the entire school. In other words, the beginner level was the pinnacle that most ordinary high school students could reach. Those who reached the intermediate level could be considered geniuses. According to the Knowledge Orb that the Shadow Servant had, it would not be a problem for him to reach the intermediate level in literature and mathematics. For general knowledge, he could only reach the beginner level at most. He wondered if those results would allow him to be admitted into Nan University. Compared to that knowledge, David decided to place more emphasis on Bodywork, Heavy-axe Master, and Sniping. Although he could not reach the intermediate level for Bodywork even if he were to absorb all the Knowledge Orbs, he now had a different understanding of the subject itself. At least, he had the potential of becoming a genius in that aspect. With the addition of those two Bodywork Knowledge Orbs, he was confident that he could reach the intermediate level through his own efforts. The Heavy-axe Mastery (33% Beginner) Knowledge Orb was the best choice for replacing his Longsword Mastery (5% Beginner). He could not understand why his predecessor chose the Longsword instead of the Heavy-axe. David himself thought that longswords were a bit too fancy and lacked substance. The school often encouraged students to master heavy weapons as much as they could, as that would help them become armorers. At the end of the day, the opponents of armorers were mostly bugs, which could only be dealt with using heavy weapons. Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What? Did Abbott die on Planet Rocky?¡± asked Feroman, the head of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps, when he heard the news that Clark had given him. He stood up suddenly, full of disbelief. It was not that Captain Feroman was emotional over Abbott, even though he was his most loyal subordinate. Abbott was the cruelest member of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps, wanting to commit all sorts of awful acts. Hence, Abbott had plenty of charges pressed against him. He also indirectly allowed the other members of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps to be convicted with lesser crimes. As mercenaries, it was normal to commit robberies, the police only targeting the most vicious and famous mercenaries most of the time. So even though the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps were notorious, Abbott was the only one who was really wanted for serious crimes. That also left Abbott with no other way out other than the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps, making him the most trusted member of Captain Feroman¡¯s squad. It was not easy to find a mercenary like him, who would take the bullet for them. Most of the time, even mentioning Abbott¡¯s name would deter many who planned to rebel. In addition, some of Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps¡¯ important connections were in the hands of Abbott. The most important one was the channel that the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps used to clear their names, which was also a manifestation of Captain Feroman¡¯s trust in Abbott. This time, Abbott had left with some of the most valuable stolen goods from the recent robberies, all in a bid to sell them. After selling that loot, Abbott did not return directly to the mercenary squad. Instead, he went to Planet Rocky to relax for a while. To his surprise, he was defeated by the people of a remote planet. ¡°Captain, this is the intelligence that I¡¯ve bought,¡± Clark said without any expression, sending some information to Captain Feroman¡¯s identity bracelet. ¡°Can you be sure the police didn¡¯t find the T3 at the scene?¡± Captain Feroman asked, seeming to have quickly discovered something after he looked at the information. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve confirmed it,¡± Clark answered with a nod of certainty. ¡°The T3 will not have gotten destroyed during such an impact and explosion. It seems like someone picked it up!¡± Captain Feroman said in a deep voice, his expression seemed to have become less sullen. As his most loyal subordinate, Abbott naturally knew where the assets were kept. Due to Abbott¡¯s own reasons, all of his assets were kept anonymously, and the proceeds from the sales of stolen goods were also settled anonymously, in order for them to not be investigated by the Star Federation. The assets were stored in anonymous accounts, which could only be opened with a corresponding chip. As a Sniper Armorer, Abbott placed the chip right in the T3 Sniper Assist Device. Apart from Abbott, who had specifically studied the T3 Sniper Assist Device, there were probably very few people who could open the device, let alone discover the chip in it. If the T3 Sniper Assist Device had been discovered by the police, there would be little hope of them recovering the device. No matter how arrogant the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps were, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack any government departments. However, the T3 Sniper Assist Device was not with the police. Hence, the situation was different. ¡°Seems like we have to make a trip to Planet Rocky!¡± Feroman said in a low voice, knocking his hand against the table after returning to his seat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Four days had passed, and it was now 9 pm. David had just fused the last two General Knowledge Orbs, and the information on his attribute panel now read: Name: David Karl Strength: 2.5 (1) Agility: 1.7 (1) Physique: 2 (1) Mental Energy: 2.8 (1) Literature (3% Intermediate), Mathematics (5% Intermediate), General (51% Beginner), Bodywork (35% Beginner), Longsword Mastery (5% Beginner) His level in Literature and Mathematics had both reached the intermediate level. His Bodywork level had only surged in the first two days, rising to 35% Beginner level, but progress had slowed down significantly in the past two days. In David¡¯s opinion, that should be the foundation that his predecessor obtained after practicing for numerous years. With the effect of an even stronger mental energy, it was completely stimulated, causing the rapid improvement. It would take a long time of practice for him to achieve any further improvement in the future. Based on David¡¯s feeling, the insights he had gained from practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork didn¡¯t disappear. However, there were too few insights each time and he couldn¡¯t explode like before. David had other gains in those four days. His strength increased by 0.02 arbitrary units and his physique increased by 0.1. Although the increase wasn¡¯t much, it should be noted that this was only the result of a few days of practice. He was able to clearly see his growth, especially with this attribute panel. He believed that after he fused the Knowledge Orbs, the increase in his Bodywork abilities would allow him to become stronger within a shorter period of time. Initially, David thought of waiting a while to fuse those two Bodywork Knowledge Orbs, maybe after he had raised his physical ability to a higher level through his own practice. However, the unknown dangers left him with no choice but to speed up his increase in strength and abilities. Even though he knew that it wasn¡¯t the best time to fuse the two Bodywork Knowledge Orbs, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. During the few days that he had spent fusing the Knowledge Orbs, he was able to confirm his previous thoughts. Although he didn¡¯t dare to waste any Knowledge Orbs on experimenting, he was certain that fusing two Knowledge Orbs every day wouldn¡¯t cause any major problems. Thanks to the 100,000 credit points that he had received as compensation from the explosion, David¡¯s financial situation had improved. Emma, the robot butler, had also ordered a three months¡¯ supply of strengthened meat. David was now seated in the underground gym. There were ten servings of strengthened meat in the food container in front of him, which he had prepared for the fusion of the Bodywork Knowledge Orbs. After practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork lately, he had been experiencing intense hunger, his body¡¯s needs far greater than before. This was all within David¡¯s expectations. When teaching the eighteen movements of Bodywork, the teacher in school had explained that, as one¡¯s level of mastery of Bodywork increased, the amount of energy required would increase as well. That was also the reason why a large number of students from less privileged families were unable to improve their level of Bodywork. Although the eighteen movements of Bodywork were very safe, the amount of energy required was a huge burden for ordinary families. David had managed to advance from Bodywork 10% to 35% within a short period of time and the change in energy demand was very obvious, especially since he consumed three times as much energy every day as he did before. Fortunately, he had received the compensation from the police station, which allowed him to continue supporting the growing needs of his body as he practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork. ¡°Shadow Servant, transfer the Bodywork (70% Beginner) Knowledge Orb into my body!¡± David instructed, pressing his hand on its shoulder. This time was different from the previous fusions of the academic Knowledge Orbs, so he didn¡¯t dare be distracted at all. He wanted to fuse the Bodywork Knowledge Orbs while he was in his best condition. In order to do so, he didn¡¯t control the Shadow Servant and instead ordered it to perform that task. Like a red fireball, the Bodywork (70% Beginner) Knowledge Orb entered David¡¯s body alongside his arm. Not having the time to even check his attribute panel, he began entering the learning illusion brought about by the Knowledge Orb. Unlike the Knowledge Orb that had brought him into the learning illusion before, the Bodywork (70% Beginner) Knowledge Orb brought him into a body that was slowly performing the eighteen movements of Bodywork without any teaching process. Hence, he could directly feel the insights brought on by the eighteen movements of Bodywork. The changes in his muscles, which he hadn¡¯t noticed before, were slowly comprehended with his body that was in the illusion. He did not notice that this aspect was also growing rapidly on the attribute panel. It started at 35% and slowly increased to 40%, then 50%, followed by 60%, all the way to 99% before finally stopping. Although David had only comprehended 70% of the beginner eighteen movements of Bodywork, he was already sweating, and all of his muscles were trembling involuntarily by the time he woke up. He took a few deep breaths before checking the attribute panel in front of him. When he saw the Bodywork (99% Beginner), he didn¡¯t even care about the exhaustion that he felt throughout his entire body. Instead, he leaped up at once, wanting to try the eighteen movements of Bodywork (99% Beginner). However, just as he took the first stance, his body quaked. Given his current state, he was unable to complete the eighteen movements of Bodywork, which had high requirements. Shaking his somewhat over-excited head, David sat back down on the ground and opened the food container in front of him, picking up a piece of strengthened meat and putting it in his mouth. While eating the strengthened meat, he thought about the second Bodywork Knowledge Orb that he would fuse next. It seemed that there would be no major problem in reaching the intermediate level of Bodywork. After resting for half an hour, he ordered the Shadow Servant to move the Bodywork (20% Beginner) Knowledge Orbs into his body once again. David began the process, comprehending the eighteen movements of Bodywork in one body. This time, he didn¡¯t feel any new insights, from beginning to the end. However, he reinforced some of his previous insights at the very least. After he woke up again, he immediately looked at the attribute panel in front of him. Just as he expected, the Bodywork level remained at 99% Beginner, not growing just because of the fusion of the Bodywork (20% Beginner) Knowledge Orb. Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The disappointed David ate five servings of strengthened meat, but he wasn¡¯t able to complete the eighteen movements of Bodywork. Although his brain had mastered 99% of the Beginner-level eighteen movements of Bodywork, he would often end up failing midway due to a mistake in his body¡¯s reaction during the process. The practice of the eighteen movements of Bodywork was a complete process. As long as any of the movements were not up to par, the effect of the entire practice would be lost. Hence, even though David¡¯s Bodywork reached the 99% Beginner stage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to improve his attributes in a short period of time, let alone use the eighteen movements of Bodywork to better absorb the Level 2 Strengthening Potion. The following morning, David, who woke up early, headed straight to the underground gym without having his breakfast. He continuously practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork. Last night, he managed to practice up to the sixth move of the eighteen movements of Bodywork. Today, he wanted to see how effective that practice was. From the first movement until the sixth, his body and brain were perfectly synchronized, and there wasn¡¯t a single mistake at all. However, at the beginning of the seventh stance, he missed a beat because his muscles were not used to the movement. As a result, the exercise was yet another failure. Nevertheless, this also gave David hope. While he was eating the strengthened meat to recover his strength, he also thought about the failure just now. He felt that as long as he summed up the reasons for the failure and practiced more, the theory in his brain and his body would work perfectly together. He was confident that he would master 99% of the Beginner Bodywork within a few days. Through the experience of absorbing the Knowledge Orbs this time, he discovered that the logic behind the fusion of physically-related Knowledge Orbs was not as simple as that of academic Knowledge Orbs, which could be readily used after absorption. As he was recovering his strength, he received a video call request on his identity bracelet. With a mere thought of his, the Shadow Servant in front of him turned into nothingness. ¡°Father!¡± David activated the video call and greeted his father, Hans. ¡°David, take care of your health!¡± Hans reminded with concern as he looked at David who was drenched in sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll take note!¡± David answered smilingly, sensing his father¡¯s love and concern for him. ¡°David, there will be a government-hosted celebration on the evening of New Year¡¯s Eve, and I¡¯d like you to attend!¡± Hans answered, supplying the reason for the video call. His voice was full of anticipation. He had always been on not-so-good terms with David, but now, his relationship with David finally improved. That made him eager to introduce some connections to David. David was almost an adult. In most political families, a child as old as David would have been involved in those social events a long time ago. The cocktail party hosted by the government was also the biggest annual event in Pelan City. The invited guests included the mayor of Pelan City, as well as the senior officials of various departments. It was also an occasion for the younger generation to get acquainted with each other. In particular, the demure ladies of the famous families in the city would also attend the reception. To Hans, who had always been concerned about his son¡¯s love life, that was even more important than helping David forge strong political connections. ¡°Father, I will attend it,¡± David agreed after giving it some thought. He felt that there would be no danger or harm in attending such a gathering. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll pick you up then. Remember to put on a suit!¡± Hans, who was obviously in an extremely good mood, reminded smilingly. David ended the video call with a smile on his face. The kinship in the unfamiliar world brought him some warmth, and he was constantly in contact with it as well. He wanted to fully integrate himself into the identity of David Karl. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m David Karl!¡± After uttering that sentence, David felt like he had completely integrated into that world. In high spirits, he quickly immersed himself in practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork once more. He managed to perform the seventh movement perfectly, though he was unsure if it was due to his good mood or not. Just as he was about to practice the eighth movement, the lights on the ceiling of the underground gym flickered. ¡°Emma, what happened?¡± he asked Emma, the robot butler, through his identity bracelet. However, he discovered that robot butler Emma didn¡¯t respond to him, which was almost impossible. The robot butler Emma would not enter the underground gym to disturb David. There were no surveillance cameras in the underground gym, and David¡¯s predecessor had to contact the robot butler Emma through the identity bracelet in order not to leave any evidence of the sacrifice. However, even then, the robot butler Emma would still respond. David suddenly felt a chilling sensation in his heart. The previous tailgating incident, the non-accidental death of his predecessor, and the sudden disconnection of the intelligent butler Emma, all indicated that something was amiss. He immediately used his identity bracelet to contact Officer Bob. The reason he hadn¡¯t contacted his father, Hans, was because he knew that Hans was in poor health. As such, he didn¡¯t want Hans to encounter a mishap. ¡°Unable to establish a connection with Skynet, please check if you are within a Skynet environment!¡± The identity bracelet beeped, making David even more certain that something had gone wrong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Edna, did you breach the security system?¡± Captain Feroman asked Edna, the female mercenary who was using the electronic invasion device beside him. This time, the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps, which was led by Captain Feroman, brought four experienced and innocent mercenaries to Pelan City in Planet Rocky. Since the operation involved nearly over three million credit points, Captain Feroman was willing to make that trip himself. Most importantly, that mission was not dangerous at all. After they arrived in Pelan City, things went extremely smoothly, so much that even Captain Feroman was surprised. The T3 Sniper Assist Device that used to belong to the deceased Abbott, had a highly concealed signal location, which was the reason Abbott valued the device greatly. Moreover, it could be retrieved in case it was lost. The T3 Sniper Assist Device would send out a brief positioning signal to the outside world every hour, and Captain Feroman managed to locate where the T3 Sniper Assist Device was through the positioning signal. He had already determined the position during the day, but he waited until nighttime to take action. ¡°Captain, although this building¡¯s security system is a bit tighter than a normal residence, the person who installed this system is obviously a novice. This intrusion device of mine can even break through the security system of a civilian starship. Hence, it¡¯s a piece of cake for it to deal with this security system!¡± Edna exclaimed as she operated the device with her slender fingers without looking up. ¡°The information block can only be sustained for a maximum of ten minutes. Otherwise, it¡¯s likely that we will be discovered by the security system in Pelan City. So you have to move fast!¡± Captain Feroman urged Edna while looking at the information-blocking device that was being operated next to him. The robbery in space failed but they, fortunately, managed to escape. However, if they were discovered in the city, it would be a troublesome problem for them. Of course, the five people present understood that no matter how tight the security in such a residence was, it would be a piece of cake for them to break through it. The five of them did not even bring their exoskeleton armors and simply brought some weapons for self-defense. One on hand, they felt that there was no need to wear the exoskeleton armor for such a small mission. On the other hand, it was because all of the surveillance cameras and security systems would be focused on them if they were to be equipped with exoskeleton armors in the city. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be dealing with just one residence, but with the entire Pelan City. ¡°Done!¡± Edna exclaimed proudly with a faint smile and a final flick of her fingers. ¡°Clark, take Ed and Fessier in. Edna and I will wait for you guys outside. You must be fast!¡± Captain Feroman turned around and ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Several of the mercenaries responded. Carrying a hand-held lightweight Level 1 Armor-breaking ax, Clark led two mercenaries towards the door. At this moment, all of the security systems of the residence were shut down, and even Emma, the robot butler, was forcibly shut down. The defense of the entire residence was not functioning. It would be difficult for ordinary people to break through David¡¯s residence even if there was no security system. However, Clark was using a lightweight Level 1 Armor-breaking ax which was a weapon that could truly break through the shell of a Class 1 Bug. It could easily break the steel alloy door of the residence. The lightweight Level 1 Armor-breaking ax broke through the lock system of the steel alloy door like a hot knife slicing into butter. It was silent. Clark then pushed his hand gently and the steel alloy door, which was originally safe and secure, was broken open. He used sign language to signal for Ed to move towards the second floor while he and Fessier headed in separate directions so that they could search the entire building faster. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Holding the large cup of coffee and two sets of fast food that he had bought from the store at the corner of the street, Amos carefully took advantage of the cover of the trees to return to his car, which was parked near David¡¯s residence. He prepared the large cup of coffee because he was going to stay up all night. Meanwhile, the two sets of fast food were his dinner for today and breakfast for tomorrow. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t stay awake for the entire night. As long as he waited until after one o¡¯clock at midnight, he would be able to sleep in the car until he was awakened by the alarm clock at five in the morning. To an armorer like him, four hours of sleep would be enough for him to recover and reach the best condition. When he approached David¡¯s residence, he discovered that the door was wide open, and he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished as he wondered, ¡®Had David gone out again?¡¯ However, he quickly thought that if David had gone out, the door wouldn¡¯t have been left ajar in such a manner. ¡°No!¡± He saw the obvious cut in the door, and the two shadows in front of it, which left him in awe. Due to the fact that he didn¡¯t want to alert David and the numerous surveillance devices on that street, Amos kept himself hidden. Amos was no ordinary man either. Although he rarely went out of town to partake in battles because he had become the head of security at the Strat Hotel, he still had his fighting instincts. He treaded on carefully. Although he had received orders to spy on David, he knew who David was. Hence, he had to take action. ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡± Captain Feroman exclaimed as soon as he sensed that someone was spying on them. He directed his gaze in the direction of the person peeking and alerted Edna. At the same time, he held onto a glowing short sword and applied force with his foot, forming a dent in the ground. The rapid reaction caused his body to turn into a bolt of lightning and rush towards Amos. Amos, who had just arrived beside the car, received a great shock. Before he could even make a move, he was already discovered. That meant that the other party was not a simple person. ¡°Dora, activate the automatic attacks!¡± he frantically ordered the smart assistant in the car. Although his car appeared ordinary on the surface, it shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. It had plenty of combat configurations. He had been out battling for years, and although he no longer went out for battles, he always felt an extreme sense of insecurity when he did not have a weapon in hand. Accordingly, his car was his guarantee of safety. ¡°Da-da-da-da¡­¡± A machine gun ejected a barrage of bullets from the top of the car. Captain Feroman, who was advancing rapidly, did not panic at all even though he was attacked by the sudden assault. A light curtain was formed in front of him with the wave of his short sword while his body rolled around in an attempt to dodge. The creation of the light curtain couldn¡¯t be attributed to Captain Feroman¡¯s mastery of swordsmanship that had reached an extremely high level. In truth, it was due to the special nature of the short sword. The short sword was a special combat sword that contained energy capable of activating a defensive light curtain, which could be used for self-protection at special times. Of course, the defensive light curtain would be useless to bugs above Class 1 or weapons above Level 1. However, it could resist the bullets shot from a machine gun for a short period of time. At the same time, Captain Feroman also knew that he only had to deal with Amos since he had the help of his companion Edna. He did not have to worry about this automatic combat system. The moment the bullets were shot from the machine gun, Edna once again began to operate the device quickly with her slender fingers. Her fighting ability was inferior without the help of her exoskeleton armor. However, her forte was electronic combat. It was easier for her to deal with the intelligent assistants in the car than the security systems in David¡¯s residence. The rapid-fire machine gun halted after shooting for ten continuous seconds. As long as Edna had another thirty seconds, she would be able to control the car, which originally belonged to Amos. She could also, in turn, attack Amos with the machine gun. That was the scary thing about the Electronic Warfare Division. Even if Edna wasn¡¯t involved in the fight, she could play an important and effective role. ¡°Why is there someone from the Electronic Warfare Division!?!¡± Amos hollered in anger. He knew that he was in trouble when he saw the machine gun terminating after Captain Feroman was only affected by it for a few short seconds. The members of the Electronic Warfare Division were geniuses and prodigies. Very few of them were actually engaged in combat. At this moment, Amos had already reached the car. However, he was prohibited from controlling it because of Edna¡¯s intervention. He leaped up and kicked the side of the car. Since he knew his car very well, he naturally knew where its weak spots were and where the weapons were stored. After he kicked the car, a crack appeared on its side, from which he pulled out a warhammer that was 1.5 meters long. It was emitting a unique glow that was made of Level 1 quality metal. With his own weapon in his hand, he did feel a lot safer. The weapon in his hand was extremely different from Captain Feroman¡¯s. Captain Feroman¡¯s subordinates were all there to carry out infiltration missions which were neither difficult nor dangerous. Hence, the weapons they brought were all short and small. However, Amos was holding his usual Level 1 weapon. Although he could not exert its full power without the addition of an exoskeleton armor, it gave him confidence. ¡°Ah!¡± he yelled and his muscles tensed up to a whopping 1,200 kilograms, thus making the Level 1 Warhammer feel as light as a feather to him. ¡°You guys, move faster. We¡¯ve encountered some trouble!¡± Captain Feroman¡¯s brow furrowed as he spoke into his identity bracelet. Without the threat of the machine gun, he stopped bothering about Amos. However, the noises of the machine gun were far too obvious in the quiet night, just like Amos¡¯s yelling. He was certain that the police would arrive soon. Amos was furious when he saw that Captain Feroman wasn¡¯t bothered about him at all. He might have stooped low and took on the task of spying on a kid, but such was also because his boss valued him greatly. He had a high status in the Strat Hotel. Besides, the advantage he had due to his weapon allowed him to have great confidence. He exchanged glances with Captain Feroman, and the two of them dashed over almost at the same time. ¡°Boom!¡± After the weapons collided, Amos could not help but retreat, and he took five consequent steps back before regaining his stability and balance. However, Captain Feroman who used the short sword merely swayed slightly, but he nonetheless looked at his sword regretfully. The sword was a special technological melee weapon and had sustained major damages after colliding with a Level 1 weapon. He reckoned that another collision would shatter it. The corner of Amos¡¯ eyes twitched, and he turned around to run away without hesitation. The collision just now made him lose the courage to fight. The enemy in front of him wasn¡¯t even an ordinary armorer like him, but an extremely experienced one who had strong combat power. There was no shame in running away when facing an opponent whom he couldn¡¯t overcome. ¡°Are you trying to escape? It¡¯s too late!¡± Captain Feroman exclaimed with a sarcastic expression. He exerted force with his feet again, approaching Amos at a speed that was faster than Amos. At the same time, the rapid-fire machine gun on the car was also controlled by Edna, who made it shoot Amos automatically. As soon as Amos heard the sound of the machine gun opening fire, he understood that fleeing was just courting death at this point. He turned around and rushed towards Edna. On the other hand, the Level 1 Warhammer flew out of his hand, flying towards Captain Feroman who was chasing him behind. Amos, an outlaw in his own right, was truly still an outlaw even when he was on the brink of death and despite living in the city which had changed his life. Every armorer who could survive decades of battle in the wilderness was definitely not a simple person. They were definitely cunning, maniacal, and bloodthirsty. When faced with a life-or-death situation, they would make the most logical choice. Amos, who was unarmed, became much lighter after losing his weapon as he threw out the Level 1 Warhammer in his hand. Due to his reflexes and the potential that had been triggered by the life-and-death situation, he became twice as fast as before. ¡°Edna, be careful!¡± Captain Feroman cautioned as he reached out and grabbed the flying Level 1 Warhammer. Edna, who was hanging her head low and operating the electronic invasion device, looked up after hearing the reminder, only to see the pair of murderous eyes belonging to Amos, who was only five meters away from her. If she had a weapon, she could completely defend against Amos. However, she had been treating herself as a member of the Electronic Warfare Division, and wearing an armor was merely one of the means she used to stay alive during battles. During her normal missions, she would choose the safest place to engage in electronic warfare from afar. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the mission today was simple and risk-free, she wouldn¡¯t even be that close to the fight, much less even wear her exoskeleton armor. Edna tried to lean backward to dodge Amos¡¯ attack, but she underestimated the desperation of an armorer. The only way to stop the rapid-fire machine gun from attacking him was to kill her. As such, it was necessary for Amos to kill her in order to survive. Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Amos tried to endure the pain of the bullet digging into the flesh of his back. He had no choice but to be thankful that the bullets he had equipped in his car were ordinary bullets with low-lethality instead of the expensive enhanced ones. Although the ordinary bullets had torn his skin and muscles after being launched by the machine gun, they were not powerful enough to penetrate his powerful muscles and injure his internal organs. Of course, if he were shot by more bullets, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. However, the attack of the rapid-fire was coming to an end, and he grabbed below. Edna¡¯s lowly method of dodging made it impossible for her to escape his grasp. At the instant that he grabbed Edna, he pulled her and placed her behind him before speeding off in another direction. If the smart assistant of the car, Dora, was fully controlled by Edna, the rapid-fire machine gun would automatically come to a halt. That would also allow Amos to have a hostage in hand, which was enough to threaten Captain Feroman into letting him go. Those were the best decisions Amos had ever made in a split second, but there would always be accidents. He moved too quickly, and Edna did not gain full control over the smart assistant Dora. She merely forcefully activated the automatic tracking attack function of the machine gun and set Amos as the target. Hence, when Amos placed Edna behind him, the machine gun did not stop and instead continued to attack. Within a short period of time, tens of kinetic bullets struck Edna¡¯s body. Even though she was also an armorer, she was of the lowest level among armorers. Even Amos was also unable to block the bombardment of so many kinetic bullets. In an instant, Edna¡¯s body was almost broken, and even Amos felt the bullet hit his back after penetrating through Edna¡¯s body. ¡°Edna!¡± Captain Feroman¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Edna¡¯s death triggered his urge to go insane. Electronic Warfare Division members who were also armorers were rare because the main enemies of armorers were the bugs. Hence, members of the Electronic Warfare Division usually did not have much of a place among regular armorers. However, in mercenary corps, the electronic warfare masters were important for raiding starships. Without them, the mercenaries might not even be able to open the doors of their target starships properly, let alone the numerous defense systems on the ships. In order to keep Edna, Captain Feroman resorted to every means he could and even went so far as to agree to get engaged to her, even though she was not pretty. He used his charm to make her stay. However, all of his efforts were ruined by Amos. Captain Feroman¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent and the power in his body erupted in an instant. The special-ops combat sword in his hand darted out as well. At the instant that the sword left his hand, Amos¡¯s body quivered while he was trying to flee, after which he fell to the ground. The special-ops combat sword pierced Amos¡¯ right knee. It then collapsed into shattered pieces as it pierced into solid bone. That caused his right knee to be almost covered densely with debris that was mixed with the broken bone of his right knee, making him feel excruciating pain. At this moment, Amos tossed Edna¡¯s corpse aside and hugged his right knee while wailing continuously. The machine gun on the car had also launched all the bullets at him continuously with crackling sounds. Holding the Level 1 sword with one hand, Feroman strode towards Amos and revealed a cunning smile. ¡°Since you had the audacity to kill Edna, pay for it with your life!¡± Feroman exclaimed with extreme infuriation. While speaking, he slammed his Level 1 Warhammer against Amos¡¯ arm. The terrifying power of the Level 1 Warhammer was reflected in Amos¡¯ body. Every strike of the warhammer launched by Captain Feroman crushed the flesh and bone of Amos¡¯ arm brutally. Amos¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and plea, but those emotions that he revealed could not move Captain Feroman who continued to hit Amos¡¯s arms with the Level 1 Warhammer, followed by his legs. In just twenty seconds, Amos felt like he would be better off dead. He just wanted to die as soon as possible, instead of being trampled on and ravaged in such a manner. If there was enough time, Captain Feroman would have wanted to torture Amos for longer, but he knew that the police would arrive anytime soon, and he had run out of time. ¡°Die!¡± He pounded Amos¡¯ head with the Level 1 Warhammer, and right before it landed on his head, there was a look of relief in Amos¡¯ eyes. ¡°Clark, have you found the target?¡± Captain Feroman asked via the identity bracelet after glancing at Edna once more with a sympathetic gaze. In the next moment, he didn¡¯t bother with her anymore. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s no one in this building, we¡¯ve looked everywhere!¡± Crocker exclaimed in a calm voice. ¡°We¡¯ve run out of time, evacuate immediately!¡± Captain Feroman looked at the time and decided to give out a decisive order because he knew that there was no chance today. There were still 30 minutes until the next location of the T3 Sniper Assist Device would be sent. He simply didn¡¯t have that much time to wait. ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Clark responded, still sounding composed. He then brought Ed and Fessier out of the building. ¡°Did something happen to Edna?¡± Ed asked, surprised to see Edna¡¯s mutilated corpse. At this very moment, the police patrol hovercar flew in from the distant sky with its lights flashing. The few mercenaries did not have time to say anything more as Ed picked up Edna¡¯s body and quickly evacuated the scene. David, who was cowering and staying all huddled up in the corner of the underground gym, heaved a sigh of relief. One of the mercenaries was less than a centimeter away from him just now and would have touched him if he had stretched. The reason that the mercenaries did not find him, even with their life sensors, was because of the Shadow Servant. As soon as he discovered that someone had infiltrated Emma¡¯s system, the robot butler of the residence, David took control of the Shadow Servant and made it cross the surface to stealthily look outside the door. In the end, he saw that the security system which he had considered to be extremely powerful, was completely useless, while the thick steel alloy door was easily broken open by the enemy. All of that gave him his first glimpse of the horrors of this world, as the intruders completely ignored the security system which he thought would keep his residence safe. When David saw that three of the five mercenaries had entered the residence while two remained outside, he knew it would be impossible to escape from it today. The other party¡¯s actions were extremely professional, from the blocking of the Skynet signal to the breaking of the security system, followed by the slicing of the steel alloy door. At the same time, apart from the woman with the strange device in her hand, the other party had also deployed cold weapons, which made him even more frightened. In his memories, those with weapons in their hands were not the most terrifying because only armorers would discard hot weapons and opt for cold ones. From that point on, it was unrealistic for him to resist. The only option he had was to hide, and he soon thought of the Shadow Servant¡¯s stealth ability. He did not know if Shadow Servant would be able to hide him with him, but he had no other choice. Therefore, when the three mercenaries entered his residence, he retracted the Shadow Servant and found a corner in the underground gym to hide in. He shrunk his body as much as possible in order to reduce the amount of space he occupied. The Shadow Servant¡¯s body size was almost the same as that of David. David could only make the Shadow Servant hide him completely by reducing his body size. Fortunately, David had been practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork, which allowed him to be flexible enough to bend each joint to a tremendous extent, so much that he could bend his body into a cube in the corner. He then connected himself to the Shadow Servant and controlled the Shadow Servant to make it wrap his body with itself. Although he had developed that idea, he didn¡¯t know if the Shadow Servant would be able to completely envelop him, given his body size. Under his control, the Shadow Servant flew to his body, followed by an unexpected change. The Shadow Servant¡¯s body began to morph from its humanoid form into a fluid that covered the exterior of David¡¯s body. Even the part of his body that was in contact with the ground was covered by the Shadow Servant, which passed through the ground to maintain full coverage of David. The three mercenaries searched quickly, and they managed to discover the entrance to the basement in a short while. It was probably because they had done such things too often. Through the Shadow Servant¡¯s eyes, David watched as the mercenary continuously scanned and searched the underground gym with the device in his hands, even though the decor of the underground gym was very simple. Despite being able to see everything clearly at a glance, he nonetheless conducted the search according to the strictest standards. That mercenary was Clark. The device on his hand informed him that there were no traces of life detected there. However, just half an hour ago the positioning system showed that the location of the T3 Sniper Assist Device was right there. Yet, he did not manage to find it either. Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Clark activated another function of the device on his hand again. Subsequently, a penetrating wave of light burst out. If there were any secret rooms or safes there, they definitely would not escape the inspection. David watched through the eyes of the Shadow Servant as the device on Clark¡¯s hand turned and aimed at the corner where the Shadow Servant had hidden his body. His heart tensed up. However, he soon discovered that his worry was unnecessary. Clark turned away from the direction of the Shadow Servant without pausing. It seemed that the device did not detect the Shadow Servant at all, let alone David who had been wrapped by the Shadow Servant. After checking once, Clark was disappointed, because there was nothing in sight. However, the numerous years of being a mercenary allowed him to detect something different about the underground gym. He could tell that there was someone in the underground gym not too long ago. Although he could not see David now, the smell of sweat in the underground gym was still lingering after David practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork for an entire day. With his rich experience, Clark could judge the duration of how long a smell had been present in the sealed environment. That was the reason he tried to find a secret room or some other passageway in the underground gym because the person that had been here just now couldn¡¯t have suddenly disappeared. He felt that there must have been something he didn¡¯t know. In fact, if David used his eyes to observe Clark, he would definitely catch Clark¡¯s attention. Then, he would have been discovered by the latter long ago, even if he tried to hide. It was the instinct he had as an armorer who had been through hundreds of battles. His instincts would be even more apparent when he was in quiet environments. However, the Shadow Servant was a special presence, and it was watching Clark¡¯s every move without attracting his attention. Due to the sudden appearance of Amos who had been monitoring David, the plan of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps was ruined. After receiving orders from Captain Feroman, Clark immediately put away his device. When he was leaving the underground gym, he indignantly took one last glance at the empty room and scanned it once more before striding away quickly. David heaved a sigh of relief as he realized through the Shadow Servant¡¯s perception that the danger was rapidly moving away from him. At the most dangerous time, he discovered another ability of the Shadow Servant. However, he did not want to use that method to discover the abilities of the Shadow Servant, for his heart could not take it. He did not move his body and instead made the Shadow Servant fly out. First, he looked at the situation in the underground gym and checked whether someone was there. Outside the underground gym, there was a passage that was illuminated by the light above. The passage was less than five meters long. Afterward, the passage changed from a metal one to a transparent passage that seemed to be built from glass. The position of the glass passage was suspended in the air. There was a vegetable cultivation area below the passage that was up to five floors. It covered an area of about a thousand square meters. It could be seen at a glance, whether or not there were people. After discovering that there was no one there, the Shadow Servant flew upwards and passed through the ground to the surface of the earth. David saw four mercenaries who were leaving, through the Shadow Servant¡¯s eyes, only to see that one of them was carrying a mutilated corpse that belonged to a female mercenary. As soon as the Shadow Servant appeared, an illusory shadow flew out of the female mercenary¡¯s corpse and plunged into the Shadow Servant¡¯s body. Next, another illusory shadow flew into the Shadow Servant¡¯s body. It came from the broken corpse of Amos who had collapsed and fallen to the ground. Although David had been hiding in the underground gym previously and was clueless about what had just happened, he could now see that Amos, who was monitoring him just now, had somehow gotten into a brawl with the enemy who had trespassed on his home. Right now, he could only be happy regarding the casualties of both parties. His main concern was the two illusory figures absorbed by the Shadow Servant. That was the first time he had clearly seen the Shadow Servant absorbing souls from corpses. Although there were more casualties at the bookstore previously, the Shadow Servant had already finished the absorption process by the time David walked out. After the mercenaries evacuated and the police patrol hovercars approached, David knew he was finally safe. At this very moment, he saw a notebook-like item on the floor, which he remembered very clearly to be the one that the female mercenary held in her hand. David didn¡¯t know who those people were, but he was certain that they were not in cahoots with the same people who were trying to kill him. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have fought Amos who was keeping tabs on him. Perhaps, he could find the reason behind from that item, which was the only one left behind by those people. Although the Shadow Servant could not pick up such a heavy object, it could hide it easily. Just like when it was hiding David¡¯s body, the Shadow Servant flew to the item and wrapped it up. ¡°Quickly, notify them to increase reinforcements!¡± a policeman immediately exclaimed when he saw the corpses on the ground and the machine gun on top of the car that was still firing rapidly, as well as the battle traces that were similar to an explosion. The policeman himself could see that the battle traces were the result of a struggle involving an armorer, which was beyond the purview of his authority. A minute later, a much larger police transport aircraft appeared, and four officers who were clad in exoskeleton armors jumped down while the rest began to cordon off the scene. Through the Shadow Servant¡¯s vision, David could clearly see the strongest armorer in his memory. An armorer clad in an exoskeleton armor would be in his best state. From the appearance of the first piece of armor, the Star Federation had gone through ten thousand years of reformations before settling on the final form of the exoskeleton armor that was used today. Everything changed due to the appearance of the bugs¡ªfrom the bulky armor prototype, the robots that were completely manipulated by an intelligence system, to the exoskeleton armors that were controlled by the armorers. The original designs had all lost their functions before the bugs. The only equipment that dominated the battlefield was the exoskeleton armor, which utilized the strength of the armorer, amplifying it further. The speed and fighting style of the bugs dictated the armorer¡¯s fighting style. One can only fight with the bugs and move around them skilfully with enough speed and weapons that could break through their shells and kill them. The weapons used by the armorers were all of Level 1 quality and above. If materials of such quality were made into bullets used for firearms, they could cause damage to the bugs. At the same time, the value of the bullets that were used would wipe out any organization. Due to the fact that the value of the Level 1 bullets was far beyond that of killing the bugs, which was partly because of the stubborn life of the said creatures, the wounds caused by kinetic bullets were too minor to be lethal. A large number of bullets of Level 1 quality or above would only be used in some battles where the value of the bullets could be ignored. Of course, there were also exceptions such as when there were special existences like the Sniper Armorer among the armorers. The essence of a Sniper Armorer was to maximize the use of high-quality bullets while reducing consumption by launching accurate critical attacks. The four armorers, which appeared now, consisted of a Defensive Armorer who held onto a shield, an Assault Armorer who held onto two swords, and two Offensive Armorers who held heavy axes. It was a standard battle squad. As soon as Officer Bob¡¯s patrol hovercar stopped two meters above the ground, he jumped right off it and raced to David¡¯s residence. ¡°David, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright!¡± he exclaimed as soon as he arrived at the front door and happened to see David, who had just come out of the basement. He felt much more relaxed. ¡°Officer Bob, thank you and your colleagues for arriving in time!¡± David naturally would not reveal his means to become invisible and simply thanked the other. ¡°David, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find the culprit!¡± Officer Bob assured David. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, the matter would be taken seriously by the government. Although David was only a senior high school student, he was the son of a statesman, Hans. Their attempt to kill the child of a statesman titleholder had touched the government¡¯s bottom line. Having a statesman title meant that he was a hero who had returned from Battlestar and deserved great credit. Almost every veteran soldier who returned from Battlestar would go all out to strike against those who offended the statesman. In fact, in every sector of the Star Federation, the veteran soldiers who had returned from Battlestar were the backbones of it. The same was true for Planet Rocky. David¡¯s predecessor had always underestimated the influence of the statesmen, and even David, who had access to his predecessor¡¯s memories, was unaware of that fact either. ¡°Officer Bob, can you not inform my father?¡± David asked softly, not wanting to disturb his father Hans from getting some rest. ¡°David, there¡¯s no way Deputy Director Hans wouldn¡¯t know about this. It has involved too many things!¡± Officer Bob exclaimed with a wry smile as he shook his head. Chapter 20 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°David, do you know who attacked your residence?¡± After chatting with him about some personal matters, Officer Bob turned on the identity bracelet and proceeded with some routine questioning. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was practicing Bodywork in the basement and hid after I realized that my identity bracelet couldn¡¯t connect to Skynet,¡± David replied. ¡°I remember that there are security systems in your residence. Were they activated at the time?¡± Officer Bob asked again. ¡°Officer Bob, I turned on all the security systems,¡± David answered. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll question you again,¡± Officer Bob said while turning off the identity bracelet. Continuing, he stated, ¡°The security system didn¡¯t work, so I believe all of your losses will be compensated by the security system provider. I will do my best to help you get more compensation.¡± Due to the special environment of Planet Rocky, the insurance industry was not well-developed, and most insurance companies would not insure the residences there. The companies that were allowed to insure homes charged an extremely staggering price for their insurance premiums. Hence, whenever something happened to a residence in the city, repair or reconstruction costs would be paid partially by the owners themselves and partially by the city. The method of handling that Officer Bob was referring to was the use of power, authority, and Hans¡¯ influence as a statesman. He believed that the fact that the security systems failed to protect the family member of a statesman would be enough to put the security systems company in a passive position, causing them to be unable to take many big orders in the future. ¡°Officer Bob, thank you!¡± David thanked Bob. Even though he didn¡¯t know the reason, he knew that Bob was helping him. ¡°Officer Bob, here are the preliminary investigation results!¡± a young policeman informed Officer Bob, scurrying up to him. Officer Bob nodded at the young policeman, then opened the results in David¡¯s presence. ¡°David, it has been established that one of your assailants is an armorer, and Amos, the head of security at the Strat Hotel, died at the scene.¡± At that moment, Officer Bob looked at David. He was the one who had provided the information about Amos spying on David. To his surprise, an armorer like Amos had actually died there. If there had not been signs of armorers fighting at the scene, Bob would have thought that David had killed him. There was also the fact that David couldn¡¯t hire any armorers to serve him. ¡°From the results of the preliminary investigation, I have deduced that the other party should have deployed a mercenary of the Electronic Warfare Division, as well as numerous armorers. Based on the way they acted, there are traces of mercenaries. David, think about anything you possibly could have done to attract those armorers here,¡± Officer Bob requested. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything that would attract them,¡± David said, shaking his head after considering it carefully. In fact, the moment he had considered it, he had thought of the T3 Sniper Assist Device, which was the only item he had recently obtained by chance. If that item was not the reason, his predecessor was the only possibility. However, his predecessor rarely got along with others. The only special thing he had was the sacrificial manual, but after he thought about it, he felt that it was unlikely that Trainer Jeremy would expose that matter, for it would only bring him trouble. ¡°I¡¯ll submit an application for Skynet to pay special attention to the security of your residence. I¡¯ll also let you know if there is any new progress in the ensuing investigations,¡± Officer Bob told him, ending the conversation when he saw that the investigation around him was being wrapped up. During that period, the four armorers did not go near the scene, simply standing to the side with an extraordinary attitude. Amos¡¯s body was taken away, along with his car. Any traces of battle on the ground were documented and the damage made to the ground was repaired, while blood samples and weapon fragments were collected from various areas. By the time the police left, the place was almost the same as it was before, the thing different was the damaged steel alloy gate. David looked around, and seeing that no one was nearby, quickly went to the spot where the Shadow Servant was. He picked up the item that the Shadow Servant had hidden and returned home. David didn¡¯t worry about his safety after the police left. The special attention he was receiving from Skynet was countless times safer than any other means of security. If anyone else came looking for trouble, the ones sent to attack them would not be the police but multiple defensive drones that could launch a lockdown attack. Without any armorers to launch long-range attacks, they would not be able to face it all. Besides, after being locked onto by the drones, their identities would be recorded in the list of fugitives. David closed the damaged door. The lock had already become faulty, but he could only repair the door tomorrow, just like the other damaged items in his home. The mercenaries were not kind at all, the method they had used to search his place rather brutal. The most important thing was that the robot butler, Emma, had been unresponsive, which made David feel extremely uneasy. Although Emma was only a robot butler, it was considered a member of the family, both to him and his predecessor. He looked at the body of the robot butler but was not sure how to operate it. There was a video call request displayed on his identity bracelet and with a single glance, he saw that it was from his father, Hans. ¡°Father, sorry to have alarmed you,¡± David said helplessly to Hans, who was driving. ¡°I¡¯ll reach your place in a bit. Pack up and move in with me immediately!¡± Hans ordered, his haggard expression at odds with his low voice. ¡°Father, I won¡¯t leave my home!¡± David exclaimed without even thinking. That was a stubborn obsession left behind from the memories of his predecessor. The relationship between David and Hans had improved recently, and as a result, the obsession was not triggered. However, after the idea of being made to leave his home and move in with his father and stepmother, the obsession was triggered once again. Hearing the determination in David¡¯s words, Hans remained quiet. However, after a few moments of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± and disconnected the video call. David opened the door and saw Hans, who was getting out of the hovercar. ¡°David, you can stay if you want, but I¡¯ve contacted the maintenance team and they¡¯re on their way. They¡¯ll fix your home!¡± Hans immediately told David upon seeing him. Hans respected his son, especially after he had accepted him again, and used his connections to tighten the security in the area. There would be no more infiltrations like today unless there was a brutal attack. David did not have to worry about much for the rest of the day, Hans directing the maintenance team to repair each and every part of the residence that had been damaged. Emma the robot butler, who had been forcibly switched off, was also switched back on. However, the residence¡¯s security system had to be fixed by the company. ¡°David, get some rest. Don¡¯t worry about the security system, I¡¯ll send them a letter tomorrow in the name of the Law Department, and they will replace the security system in your home with the best one yet,¡± Hans instructed him on his way out, still feeling a little worried. David returned to the hall. At this moment, he was the only one left in the entire residence. However, he had a warm smile on his face. It felt good to have someone who cared about him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the basement of a residence, the four members of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps were sitting around in a circle. ¡°Clark, Ed, Fessier, did you guys really not find anything?¡± Captain Feroman asked apprehensively after looking at the location of the T3 Sniper Assist Device displayed on his identity bracelet. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m certain!¡± Clark nodded and replied solemnly. ¡°Now do we stay, or leave Planet Rocky and abandon the operation?¡± Captain Feroman asked. He believed Clark, who was like a machine and one of his most trusted subordinates among the mercenary corps. ¡°Captain, regardless of whether or not we¡¯re going to continue with the operation, we can¡¯t do it anytime soon!¡± Ed reminded him. After losing Edna, the master of Electronic Warfare, her job, which was gathering intelligence, had been given to Ed. He was not nearly as good as her, but simple tasks were not a problem for him. He purchased the latest information from intelligence peddlers, finding out that the entirety of Pelan City, and even Planet Rocky, was alarmed by their actions. Even the incident of Abbott¡¯s personal aircraft crashing and killing nearly a hundred people wasn¡¯t as sensational and influential as this one event. What had happened to Abbott could be considered an accident, but their actions were considered a targeted attack. Most importantly, their target was the child of the statesman, which caused a chain reaction. There were as many as ten defensive drones circling the skies above Pelan City alone. Those who dared to fly without permission during this period would only face the destruction of their aircraft as a consequence of their actions. Chapter 21 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°You mean we¡¯re targeting the child of a statesman?¡± Captain Feroman asked, feeling troubled. At this moment, he finally understood the severity of the consequences. If he had known that the target had such a background, he would never have attacked. Given their style of action, they usually killed all witnesses to avoid becoming fugitives. If they killed David, it would be tantamount to going against the entire Star Federation. Those who returned from Battlestar alone would be able to kill them. He suspected that killing David would involve cosmic warships that would hunt them down. ¡°Stop all contact with the outside world. We¡¯ll move to a second safe house and hide there for a while,¡± Captain Feroman said, finally coming to a decision. He no longer wanted to recover the T3 Sniper Assist Device. Hence, he decided to let that sum of money be the compensation for the losses of the statesman¡¯s child! Clark nodded heavily. He was extremely supportive of the decision. He was a veteran soldier who had returned from Battlestar, and the statesmen were heroes in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but be thankful for the failure of the mission. Ed and Fessier were in support of that decision as well. Now that everyone was looking for them, it was best that they stay in hiding for a while. Not long after the four people from the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps left, eight armor-bearers surrounded the building. Now that news on the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps was of great value, the intelligence peddlers would not let go of any chance to get rich. In fact, things were more serious than Captain Feroman had thought. Since they had undergone regular, legal procedures when entering Planet Rocky, the investigations naturally traced back to them. Previously, Abbott had crashed into nearly a hundred people, which was also interpreted as an attack on David, the son of a statesman. They ignored the fact that Abbott was flying a personal aircraft with no capabilities of attacking, and that David was a senior high school student whom Abbott had never met before. Anyway, the entire Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps had been given such a label and all the members were exposed. They were likely to become highly wanted fugitives. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª David placed his hand on the shoulder of the Shadow Servant and a familiar wave of energy flowed from the Shadow Servant into his body, causing him to begin moaning involuntarily. It was a type of spiritual relief. Perhaps because the energy this time was not as large as the previous time, but he did not pass out. Instead, he truly felt the sensations that it brought to him. After the soothing sensation had passed, he felt as if his brain had been rinsed with water. ¡°Display my attribute panel!¡± he ordered the Shadow Servant, which obeyed. Name: David Karl Strength: 2.52 (1) Agility: 1.7 (1) Physique: 2.1 (1) Mental Energy: 3.0 (1) Literature (3% Intermediate), Mathematics (5% Intermediate), General (51% Beginner), Bodywork (99% Beginner), Longsword Mastery (5% Beginner) His Mental Energy had increased by 0.2 arbitrary units, and he was now 100% sure that the Shadow Servant had absorbed the souls of Amos and the female mercenary, and had fed him some of his soul energy, thus increasing his Mental Energy. He didn¡¯t know what effect the Mental Energy attribute had, but he knew that it allowed his learning speed to increase. ¡°Let me see how many Knowledge Orbs Amos and the female mercenary have given me,¡± David mumbled under his breath, extremely to see the answer. He had been trying to perform experiments to confirm some suspicions before, but the Shadow Servant had to absorb souls to get Knowledge Orbs. Where was he supposed to look for corpses that belonged to people who had just died? Although the situation today was dangerous, it did give him two good souls. At the very least, he could confirm that Amos was an armorer. That female mercenary was definitely a powerful person, having become a mercenary of the Star Federation. He could sense an orange Knowledge Orb and a yellow Knowledge Orb in the body of the Shadow Servant, which made him energized. There was a Knowledge Orb that was even more high-level than the orange orb! Since the orange orb meant intermediate, what was above the intermediate level? Warhammer Mastery (82% Intermediate), Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency). David¡¯s eyes were wide open. The 98% Proficiency Electronic Warfare Retaliation Knowledge Orbs was beyond his imagination. Even the armorer Amos¡¯s Warhammer Mastery was only at an 82% proficiency level. However, the female mercenary¡¯s Electronic Warfare Retaliation was at an incredible 98% proficiency. If she had been given more time, she would probably have been able to break through and reach a higher level. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity! If¡­¡± David couldn¡¯t help but mock himself for being greedy. He was effortlessly obtaining a proficiency that others could only reach in a lifetime, yet here he was, still demanding more. He hadn¡¯t absorbed or fused any Knowledge Orbs today, having been more than a day since he last did so. He kept his eyes fixed on the Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb, which was pure knowledge. It would not trigger a physical reaction. He initially wanted to fuse the Heavy-axe Mastery (33% Beginner) Knowledge Orb, but he didn¡¯t even have a heavy axe. Even if he learned the Heavy-axe Mastery, he wouldn¡¯t be able to practice it. Of course, it was the same for the Warhammer Mastery (82% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb, which he had decided to absorb and fuse with the Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb. David¡¯s whole body relaxed as he guided the Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb into his body, after which he saw that the Electronic Warfare Retaliation ability on the attribute panel in front of him was rapidly increasing. He walked in front of an optical computer, pressing his hand on it and tapping continuously. Large segments of codes darted out, and to his satisfaction, he understood the meaning of the codes. The process of coding went on for a long time, multiple coding languages and various techniques applied to them. As he stopped tapping, he thought the illusion was coming to an end. However, his surroundings had simply changed to a different scene and he appeared in front of the console. There were various devices on the console, and as each of them appeared, they automatically disintegrated in front of him, while the structure of the devices and various related knowledge entered his brain, military and civilian. Later on, he even appeared on a starship, and in front of an optical computer in the main control room, another large wave of knowledge poured into his brain. David fell asleep on the floor, his head tilted, snapping out of the illusion when the last wave of knowledge entered his brain. As for his idea of being able to absorb two Knowledge Orbs per day, it was shattered in front of the 98% Proficiency Knowledge Orbs. In fact, if David¡¯s Mental Energy hadn¡¯t reached 3.0 arbitrary units, that influx of knowledge alone would have been enough to make an ordinary person fall asleep for a few days without being able to absorb and fuse all of the 98% Proficiency Knowledge. How could the Electronic Warfare Retaliation Knowledge that Edna had be that simple? She was a master of Electronic Warfare, someone who could make Captain Feroman of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps resort to all means to recruit her. She was a top existence among all the masters of Electronic Warfare. Edna was a genius in Electronic Warfare Retaliation, and she was able to reach such a level with the full support of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps. David had accepted and fused the massive amount of knowledge within a short period of time, which was a feat that perhaps only the legendary gods of the Great Divine World could perform. David¡¯s Shadow Servant¡¯s ability had long ago gone beyond the original concept of a Shadow Servant and became another mysterious existence. David, who was currently in the moment, was clueless about that. Although he was aware that the Shadow Servant was special, the only description he had of it was the one stated in the sacrificial manual that caused his predecessor¡¯s death. He did not believe it at all. When David woke up the next morning, he found himself sleeping on the floor and couldn¡¯t help but recall the events of the day before. He was so shocked; he even summoned the Shadow Servant to activate the attribute panel. When he saw that there was an additional Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency) ability on his attribute panel, he finally felt a sense of relief. If he had wasted the yellow Knowledge Orb, he would have been filled with intense regret. At the same time, he also knew what the item he had put away was: the ¡®K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device,¡¯ a weapon used by a master of Electronic Warfare Retaliation. Just like the T3 Sniper Assist Device, it was a military item that could not be purchased on the market. Only fearless mercenaries were able to obtain such a weapon through various channels. However, unlike the T3 Sniper Assist Device, the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device was a complete equipment of the Electronic Warfare Division. Chapter 22 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation David switched on the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device, an endless array of data appearing on the display before him. For someone without the relevant knowledge, it would be impossible to understand how the device worked, let alone operate it. However, David managed to do it all with ease. The knowledge on electronic warfare that now existed in his brain allowed him to be aware of all the possible scenarios where he was most likely to expose his position. He retrieved the T3 Sniper Assist Device and placed it beside the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device. The latter was very impressive, managing to capture the control system in the T3 Sniper Assist Device, which had a weak signal, in just ten seconds. He discovered the code that had revealed his location and the location-hiding program that sent out location signals every hour. With a flick of his finger, he switched off the program that sent out the position signals, the action a bit late considering the incident had already happened. ¡°Strange¡­ Given the way those mercenaries acted, why would they place so much importance on the T3 Sniper Assist Device, especially since they left without the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device? The latter was left behind on the ground, too¡­¡± Although David had turned off the signal program, he still had plenty of questions left in his mind. The K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device of the Electronic Warfare Division was a very valuable piece of equipment. Although David did not know its exact value, he was sure that it cost hundreds of thousands of credit points at the very least and was a truly luxurious piece of equipment. On the other hand, the T3 Sniper Assist Device was just rare and difficult to obtain. It was far less valuable than the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device, and simply not worth the effort of deploying numerous armored mercenaries. The payoff was not at all proportionate to the gain. Thinking to himself, he wondered, ¡®Could it be that the T3 Sniper Assist Device has some secret?¡¯ With that in mind, he began to look at the T3 Sniper Assist Device closely. Although the equipment seemed simple, it was made up of a large number of smaller, very exquisite components. He could not disassemble it, and as a result, he could not find out the secrets within. Turning around, he saw the Shadow Servant, causing his eyes to light up. Since the Shadow Servant could penetrate through tangible objects, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would be able to see what was going on within the device? Although the T3 Sniper Assist Device wasn¡¯t very large, the Shadow Servant should at least be able to fit an eye through it. Looking at the inner parts of the T3 Sniper Assist Device through one of the Shadow Servant¡¯s eyes, David saw that there was a fingernail-sized chip glued to the side wall of the device. It would be troublesome to take out the chip from the T3 Sniper Assist Device. The equipment was still intact after the explosion of the personal aircraft and the subsequent impact, so there was very little hope that David could affect it in any way. Even if he wanted to destroy it, he would have to break open the shell and remove the chip, which was practically impossible. ¡°Let¡¯s see what this chip is for first,¡± David said, deciding to activate the chip and check its contents, even if he could not retrieve it. In the past, David definitely wouldn¡¯t have had the ability to do so. However, he had just received the 98%-Proficiency Electronic Warfare Retaliation ability. Activating a chip such as this one in very close proximity was a simple action. The K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device emitted a weak wave of energy. With the way Shadow Servant was positioned, the weak energy directly connected with the chip¡¯s energy interface, after which it began to activate. A row of data then darted out of the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device, David glancing at what seemed to be messy codes. However, in his eyes, it was clearly data, all of which he gradually understood. His hands moved quickly, and the row of data was transferred from the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device to his identity bracelet. A projection then appeared on his identity bracelet, displaying the logo of Arca Bank. Arca Bank was one of the many banks in the Star Federation, but the one with the highest level of secrecy attached to it. It claimed to be the safest too. Although one wouldn¡¯t earn much interest from storing their credit points in a bank account at Arca Bank, their account balances would never be exposed. With that in mind, it was the best choice for people with dubious sources of income. When David saw the logo of Arca Bank, he immediately understood what the chip was. He had never seen the legendary anonymous accounts before, but he had heard the widely spread tales of special accounts. The brief projection of Arca Bank¡¯s logo was followed by a chain of verification processes. The influx of data from the chip was continuously interconnecting with the Arca Bank branch on Planet Rocky through Skynet, the interaction process lasting for a full ten seconds. Even with David¡¯s 98%-Proficiency Electronic Warfare Retaliation ability, he could not analyze the data, as it was the core of the secrets of Arca Bank. The information had been tested and verified for countless years. After the verification ended, David finally had the real reason for the arrival of those mercenaries: it was the 4.2 million credit points that was available in the balance of the anonymous account. At Planet Rocky, where credit points were extremely valuable, 4.2 million credit points were considered a massive amount of wealth. In actuality, only 2.6 of the 4.2 million credit points stored in the account were from the sale proceeds of the exquisite loot that had recently been obtained by the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps. The rest were private assets that belonged to the deceased Abbott. Looking at the credit points in his account, David¡¯s heart caught fire. If he couldn¡¯t get admitted to a good university, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn and save up that many credit points even if he worked in Pelan City for the rest of his life. Be it in his previous life or his current one, it was his first time seeing so much wealth. Pausing for a minute, David took a few deep breaths to calm down. He did not transfer the credits from the account to his identity bracelet, as such a large amount of income from an unknown source would definitely cause trouble, which he didn¡¯t need at the moment. Besides, now that the chip was in his hands, no one else could obtain it, and hence, others would not be able to open the anonymous account. It would essentially become his private account. If he wanted to use credit points, he could always withdraw small amounts from that large sum. He put the T3 Sniper Assist Device in his pocket, an item that was now worth more than 4.2 million credit points. The agitation and stimulus that he had just received, coupled with what had happened the night before, made it impossible for his brain to settle down. After the deaths of the two people last night, he began to analyze all the problems with the Shadow Servant¡¯s ability. First of all, as an armorer, Amos would never have just a single ability. However, the Shadow Servant had only obtained a single Warhammer Mastery (82% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb, which was placed in his soul. Based on that fact, David felt that since Amos could have become an armorer, his physical abilities must be far beyond the entry level. Then he thought about the female mercenary from the Electronic Warfare Division, whose soul only gave out one Knowledge Orb to the Shadow Servant. A vague notion began to build up in his mind, the idea that the Shadow Servant could only gain a single ability from each soul, and that ability would most likely be the soul¡¯s strongest ability at the time they were alive. That point was reflected with the female mercenary. Her soul provided the Electronic Warfare Retaliation Knowledge Orb, which was her strongest ability. David did not absorb or fuse the Knowledge Orbs again. Based on the process of absorption and fusion of the Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb, there would be a high possibility of failure if his body couldn¡¯t support the fusion. The Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb was a pure Knowledge Orb, which he was almost certain he could not withstand. The remaining Knowledge Orbs were all combat Knowledge Orbs that had even greater possibilities of failure. He began to continuously practice the eighteen movements of Bodywork, going off of the feeling that if he could practice the full set of 99% Beginner-level Bodywork from the beginning to end, he would break through the beginner level. That feeling was very strong, and although practice would not improve his attributes due to it being incomplete, he was practicing tirelessly, almost like a madman. He was consuming the three months¡¯ supply of strengthened meat that he had purchased at a rapid rate. However, his massive consumption was no longer a problem, the large amount of wealth he had just acquired enough to support the costly routine. The plan he had made for himself was to increase his Bodywork to the intermediate level, which he would use to perfectly absorb the bottle of Level 2 Strengthening Potion. Although the Level 2 Strengthening Potion was effective, the absorption depended on one¡¯s ability. The stronger one¡¯s Bodywork, the better the absorption of the Level 2 Strengthening Potion. He could only be confident that he wouldn¡¯t waste the remaining three Knowledge Orbs after he absorbed the Level 2 Strengthening Potion and improved his physical attributes. Chapter 23 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Master, Supervisor Gilson of Leeson Security Company is at the door. He would like to see you!¡± David was practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork in the underground gym when he heard the familiar voice of Emma, the robot butler, through his identity bracelet. While he was on a break for the past few days, he had used the Electronic Warfare Retaliation abilities that he had mastered to reinforce the security system of his residence. After obtaining the Electronic Warfare Retaliation ability, he looked closely at the security system of his residence and realized that it was extremely flawed. It was no wonder that it had easily been disrupted by the female mercenary that day. Initially, David did not even want to meet Supervisor Gilson, no longer needing the security company to rebuild his security system. However, after considering the possible compensation that Leeson Security Company might give him, he decided to proceed with the meeting. In the lobby, Supervisor Gilson anxiously moved his obese body, agitation radiating off of him. The soft, cushioned couch, luxurious as it was, did not feel good to him at all. He took the time to look at the pretty secretary seated next to him. If he could not settle matters with the owner of the home this time, he would likely lose his supervisor position and his gorgeous secretary would then work for someone else. Emma, the robot butler, invited them to enter, but David, the owner, did not show up for some time. His absence made Supervisor Gilson feel even more uneasy. David, however, had no ulterior motive for making him wait. He merely delayed his appearance out of courtesy to his guests, thinking it would be polite to wash off the sweat on his body from practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork before meeting them. To his surprise, it caused Supervisor Gilson to misunderstand the situation. Supervisor Gilson scrutinized the residence, trying to estimate its value. Although he knew that the owner of the residence was related to a statesman, the basis of compensation would still be dependent on the value of the residence. However, he could tell that the owner was affluent, simply by looking at the fruit juice in his and his secretary¡¯s hands. There were limited agricultural resources on Planet Rocky, most people only able to afford synthetic food. The cup of natural fruit juice in his hand looked unassuming but it meant that there was a private cultivation base of fruits and vegetables in the residence. Planet Rocky was threatened by the bugs, which meant there was a thick barrier belt belowground every city. The belt was made of steel and a bug-resistant material. There were even numerous sensors installed in the inner layer of the belt, meant to prevent insects from sneaking into the city. The existence of the barrier belt limited the size of the space belowground, making the underground resources of Pelan City extremely precious. The limited space below ground meant that it was even more expensive than the land aboveground. At the sight of David entering the lobby, Supervisor Gilson¡¯s chubby body jiggled as he leaped up from the couch and introduced himself with a smile, saying, ¡°Mr. David, I¡¯m Gilson, the sales supervisor of Leeson Security!¡±. The secretary put on her best smile as well, Supervisor Gilson having brought her along specifically to ease any tension present. ¡°Nice to meet you, Supervisor Gilson!¡± David smiled and nodded, gesturing for Supervisor Gilson to take a seat before proceeding with the discussion. David¡¯s maturity made Supervisor Gilson think highly of him, especially since David was not at all attracted to the secretary and her smile. At David¡¯s age, he ought to have raging hormones. ¡°Mr. David, I deeply apologize on behalf of Leeson Security¡¯s for the losses that you have incurred as a result of this incident!¡± Supervisor Gilson began by expressing his company¡¯s stand. ¡°Supervisor Gilson, I accept your apology. However, what are you guys planning to do about it?¡± asked David, cutting straight to the chase. He didn¡¯t care about Gilson¡¯s words, not having the time to chat with him. He just wanted to settle the matter immediately. ¡°Mr. David, Lesson Security will replace your current security system with a top-grade one, free of charge. We will also pay for all of your losses from this incident, and additionally compensate you with 200,000 credit points. What do you think?¡± asked Supervisor Gilson. He had directly told David about the plan that he had thought of beforehand, not expecting the latter to be that straightforward. ¡°We¡¯ll go ahead with that,¡± David agreed, standing up and reaching his hand out to shake hands. Supervisor Gilson couldn¡¯t help but stare at David in shock, dumbfounded at the turn of events. ¡®Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a mutual discussion?¡¯ he thought. ¡®Why did he just agree to it? All the lines that I came up with are now useless.¡¯ Besides, the compensation he had offered David was nowhere near the maximum amount of credit points that he was initially prepared to pay. However, that was not a good thing, as it would most likely cause others to misunderstand the situation, thinking that Leeson Security was bullying the child of a statesman. However, since it had already been agreed upon and he couldn¡¯t justify an increase in the amount given, he had no choice but to stand up and shake David¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. David, please grant me access and I¡¯ll upgrade the security system for you,¡± Supervisor Gilson requested, wanting to complete his given task. David did not mention that he had reinforced the security system, as it was a little hard to explain. Rather, he simply activated the permissions and allowed Supervisor Gilson to access and connect to the residential security network. Supervisor Gilson worked quickly on the devices that he had brought with him, upgrading and replacing the security system of the residence in less than five minutes. ¡°Mr. David, the software component of your security system has been upgraded to the highest level possible. Our technicians will visit your home within three business days to add in the appropriate hardware for the system. If you¡¯re satisfied, let¡¯s sign a settlement agreement!¡± Supervisor Gilson explained with a smile. The smile on Supervisor Gilson¡¯s face grew even wider as he watched David sign the document with his electronic signature, silently using his identity bracelet. David saw Supervisor Gilson off, a sullen expression on his face. Just a moment ago, he had received an alert from his initial security system when Supervisor Gilson upgraded the replacement security system. The security system he had reinforced was not as comprehensive and functional as the one from Leeson Security, but it was much more advanced in terms of security. At the end of the day, the security system installed was only civilian-grade, and no matter how advanced it was, the functions were very limited. The fact that David would still receive security alerts about Supervisor Gilson¡¯s operations after he granted the latter access meant that the security software that had been installed contained programs that shouldn¡¯t exist. Taking out the K2 Electronic Warfare Retaliation device, he connected it to the security system and began his search. Soon, he discovered a hidden permissions program, which would cause all the security devices in his residence to automatically shut down once activated. Outsiders would then be able to enter his residence with ease. David once again marveled at the remarkable abilities of the person who wanted to deal with him. The attack by the mercenaries had just been an accident, but that person had seized the opportunity to modify his security system and weaken his residence¡¯s defenses. If he hadn¡¯t gotten the Electronic Warfare Retaliation ability and installed his own security program in the security system beforehand, he would have been left in the dark. He might not even have known how he would die when the time came. David had modified the hidden permissions program and tweaked it to send a prompt to his identity bracelet immediately after it was triggered. It would then be up to him to decide whether or not to grant it access. He did not intend to go to Leeson Security, since they were an exposed enemy, which meant that they were not terrifying. The truly terrifying thing was that he did not know who the enemy really was or how powerful they were! He thought of the Warhammer Mastery (82% Intermediate), the Sniping (20% Intermediate), and the Bodywork (99% Beginner) Knowledge Orbs. As long as he was given some time, could definitely achieve an explosive growth in strength. Then, he would no longer be put in such a passive position, like he was now. Supervisor Gilson sat in his car after leaving David¡¯s residence, a sullen expression on his face, which was completely devoid of the joy he ought to feel at having solved the company¡¯s troubles. He typed out a text into his identity bracelet¡ª¡±Mission accomplished!¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯d like to eat some natural vegetables!¡± the female secretary spoke softly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you out for a huge feast for dinner!¡± Supervisor Gilson exclaimed with a smile while waving his hand. Before the New Year, some staff from Leeson Security visited David¡¯s residence to install more security monitoring devices, all of which were compatible with the top-grade security system software. David checked each and every one of those security monitoring devices, not stumbling upon any more hidden programs or features. His enemy probably wasn¡¯t interested in his personal life, just wanting to be able to attack him with ease. Time passed and the hidden permissions program wasn¡¯t activated until the 31st of December. According to David¡¯s judgment, the enemy most likely wanted to wait for the previous matters to die down before trying to deal with him once again. With such an ambiance, the New Year Cocktail Reception held by the government arrived. Chapter 24 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Both Hans and David wore federal-style tuxedos, which were the go-to sartorial option for most men at important occasions. Except for some differences in fabric and design due to the difference in affluence between individuals, they were very similar. Bersha, who was holding onto Hans¡¯ arm, was clad in a long, body-hugging dress and had draped a sparkling necklace around her neck. She exuded an opulent and noble aura. Eddie was too young to attend a reception of such a level yet. The New Year Eve reception was held at the Strat Hotel, where the Pelan City government had booked an entire floor. They clearly valued the reception greatly. David alighted the hovercar, and as soon as he saw Strat Hotel, the first thing that came to his mind was Amos, the head of the hotel¡¯s security team. Although Amos was dead, the fact that the other party had been spying on him meant that they were involved in the operation to kill him to some extent. So was this hotel also involved, and if so, is the boss who instigated Amos an important figure in the hotel? The questions popped up in his head, one after the other, as he observed the Shadow Servant hovering a few meters above his head. Since he had the Shadow Servant¡¯s perception of danger, and the reception was a high-level event, he didn¡¯t need to worry about his safety. It had been nearly ten days since he got the Shadow Servant and during that period of time, he had gone from not being able to control himself when sharing the Shadow Servant¡¯s vision and hearing, to being able to easily look around with the Shadow Servant¡¯s eyes without affecting any of his own actions. He walked straight into the Strat Hotel, as there was no need for him to go through checks. The multiple scanning devices there had automatically received the necessary information through the identity bracelets of the people entering the hotel. Those who did not have permission to go near the venue of the reception would immediately be removed from the premises by the guards. ¡°David, why don¡¯t you go play with your friends? I¡¯ll look for you later,¡± Hans turned around and suggested to David after entering the venue of the reception. David nodded, able to tell that Hans¡¯ status was much higher than what his predecessor remembered. Everyone in this reception hall took the initiative to bow to Hans whenever they saw him, some of them even proceeding with the Confederate salute. Hans had to socialize with those people, but he understood that David didn¡¯t like that sort of thing. Hence, he was planning to only introduce David to some important people. David parted ways with Hans and Bertha but did not head to the area where the other young people gathered. He was not friends with any of them anyway. His predecessor was rather extreme when it came to socializing, and due to his hostile relationship with his father, his predecessor had never engaged in any social activities. It was as if the young men who were about his age and were living in the same city had no interaction with him at all. That was rather reassuring for David. He had the memories of his predecessor, but the world was still unfamiliar to him, and with the presence of the powerful enemy, he always felt insecure. Whenever he saw a stranger, he could not help but wonder if the stranger was someone sent by the enemy to approach him. He grabbed a cup of fruit juice from a waiter walking past him and took a gentle sip before walking towards a corner where no one seemed to be gathered. As David slowly sipped on the natural fruit juice, he connected to the Shadow Servant and made it fly downwards and through the ground beneath him. After a while, he unknowingly moved about ten meters to the side, while the Shadow Servant seemed to be looking for something in one of the rooms on the underground floor. Before arriving at the reception, he had found a map of the Strat Hotel through Skynet. He had learned that only the most luxurious hall on the second floor would be used for the New Year Eve reception held by the city government, while there was a security room on the first floor. ¡®What¡¯s in the security room?¡¯ he wondered, pondering upon the thought. It could contain the security optical computer of the entire Strat Hotel. David intended to find the location of the security optical computer and then use some special means to get information about the Strat Hotel. ¡°Hi, nice to meet you! Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± a person with an enthusiastic voice asked, distracting David. David looked up to see that a burly young man was looking at him, a glass of red wine in hand. Although that young man was also wearing a Federal-style tuxedo similar to David¡¯s, it actually looked suave, like armor molded to the young man¡¯s body. ¡°Hello! My name is David Karl,¡± David answered with a smile as he sipped on the glass of juice in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Maron,¡± the stranger introduced himself while raising his wine glass. However, he suddenly seemed to have a thought and asked in surprise, ¡°Oh my God! Your last name is Karl, so you must be the eldest son of the legendary Hans Karl¡­ Is that right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember being introduced to another David Karl, so yes, I am,¡± David started with a shrug of his shoulders, feeling helpless about having become a legend. ¡°I saw you staying away from those raucous guys. I reckoned you probably weren¡¯t into socializing. We¡¯re the same!¡± Maron exclaimed as he pointed his finger towards a bunch of young men, who were all chatting merrily with some young ladies. David gave Maron a sweeping glance, noting that he was rather enthusiastic and friendly for a stranger. Maron didn¡¯t seem to dislike socializing, so he felt that Maron was specifically looking to chat with him. ¡°David, I¡¯m being serious! The only reason I¡¯m at this reception is because I heard that a big shot would be coming over today!¡± Maron continued after he saw the disbelief on David¡¯s face. ¡°Big shot?¡± David asked as he looked at Myron, wondering what kind of big shot he was referring to. The guests of the New Year¡¯s Eve reception were no ordinary people, all the high-ranking officials in the entire Pelan City attending the event. The rest of the guests would also feel honored to be invited. Hence, it could be said that all the elites of Pelan City would be gathered here at the reception. While David and Maron were talking to each other, the hall suddenly fell quiet. Turning their heads, they looked at the podium of the reception. At that moment, a few officials, whom David was somewhat familiar with, walked out. ¡°Wow!¡± All the guests applauded to welcome the arrival of the officials. ¡°Thank you all for attending the New Year¡¯s Eve Reception today!¡± an official exclaimed with a smile and a wave of his hand. His voice was automatically transmitted to the loudspeakers in the grand hall through his identity bracelet, reaching even the furthest corners. Although David¡¯s predecessor was rather introverted and rarely exposed himself to the outside world, even he knew who the official who spoke was: the mayor of Pelan City, Bernard. ¡°Maron, where¡¯s the big shot you were talking about?¡± David asked Maron softly as he listened to Mayor Bernard¡¯s speech. ¡°The big shots often keep a low profile!¡± Maron whispered back, eyes darting around in an attempt to find his target. David didn¡¯t bother with him, shifting his attention to the Shadow Servant once again, which couldn¡¯t move more than ten meters away from him. This made it harder for him to conduct his search. Moreover, the picture he had obtained from Skynet did not come with size annotations, thus making it impossible for him to stand exactly above the security room. He quietly moved a few more steps to the side. At this moment, the Shadow Servant passed through another wall and a surveillance wall appeared in the Shadow Servant¡¯s eyes. There were nearly a hundred small windows on the surveillance wall, each of which displayed the corresponding surveillance content. There were only two security personnel seated in front of the surveillance wall, but with the help of the smart system, the security personnel only needed to pay attention when the security system sent out an alarm. They did not have to scrutinize each and every one of the guests. David¡¯s target was not the surveillance wall, but the cabinet next to it, which was locked with a security lock. Even if the Electronic Warfare Retaliation Master, Edna, was still alive, she would not be able to hack into the security optical computer without being detected. If the Electronic Warfare Retaliation masters were to do so in the city, they would be courting death. A forceful attack would inevitably trigger Skynet¡¯s tracking. The signals of a hotel of such a large size was unlike David¡¯s residence, which could be blocked using a signal blocker. However, David himself was different. The Shadow Servant¡¯s stealth and penetrative abilities allowed him to put his Electronic Warfare Retaliation abilities to good use, which was why he had dared to attend the New Year¡¯s Eve reception while still intending to hack into the security optical computer of the hotel. Mayor Bernard continued on with his speech, and David¡¯s Shadow Servant silently passed through the cabinet of Strat Hotel, which required a high-level clearance to unlock. An optical computer that was as tall as a human then appeared in front of the Shadow Servant. When David saw its model number, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®They¡¯re really generous!¡± The security optical computer was a small, server-level optical computer which could be used as the main optical computer of a starship. It was worth millions of credit points, meaning that the Strat Hotel placed a strong emphasis on their security. Chapter 25 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Shadow Servant appeared in front of the security optical computer and gently tapped on it, after which the permissions page appeared. The Shadow Servant didn¡¯t bother with the permissions page, instead quickly entering the password into the computer. If an incorrect password was entered thrice, the permissions page would be locked, and an alarm would be set off at the same time. That was the security optical computer¡¯s last defense. However, if even an Electronic Warfare Retaliation master with a 98% Proficiency could not break through that defense, then Electronic Warfare Retaliation Proficiency didn¡¯t really have any value. Within 20 seconds, the permission page automatically disappeared, and the main operation interface appeared on the optical computer. David, who was drinking fruit juice in the reception hall, couldn¡¯t help but smile in satisfaction. It was good that he could get by in this world just by relying on his Electronic Warfare Retaliation ability, which the Shadow Servant had greatly strengthened. Although the Shadow Servant only had a hundred grams of power, which was practically useless when it came to an attack, it was enough for operating the optical computer. The Shadow Servant opened a list of all the high-authority management personnel of the hotel, finding an account that had not been logged into for a long time. He turned on all the remote login permissions and installed a hidden program in the security optical computer. The function of the hidden program was to automatically remove any and all traces of the account that David controlled, thus turning it into a ghost account. After performing the last step of the operation, he heard the sound of applause, which signified the end of Mayor Bernard¡¯s speech. With the end of the speech, the reception officially began. Many guests whose statuses were high enough surrounded Mayor Bernard, while the rest of the guests made their way to other guests, who were of the same status as them. Everyone had put on the most gracious smiles they could manage, looking like well-mannered ladies and gentlemen with good upbringings. David noticed Bersha chatting with some of the ladies while his father, Hans, spoke to a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. The latter two seemed to be rather enthusiastic. At this moment, Hans saw David and waved him over. David knew that Hans was trying to introduce him to people and create some connections. Although he did not want to make those connections, he did not want to harm his relationship with Hans, which had just improved. So, he walked over to them, holding onto his glass of fruit juice. ¡°Hans, so this is your son? He¡¯s not bad!¡± The young man was handsome, but he had a rather condescending tone and the attitude of an elder. ¡°David, this is Uncle Galen, my brother through thick and thin, who went through all those life-and-death situations with me in Battlestar!¡± Hans introduced Galen to David with a smile. David looked at the young man named Galen in surprise. According to Hans, Galen was at least fifty years old. Although the average lifespan of humans in the Star Federation was two hundred years, a fifty-year-old should not look as young as Galen did. ¡°Uncle Galen!¡± Nonetheless, David greeted him politely, pushing past his astonishment. ¡°Since you¡¯ve called me ¡®Uncle¡¯, I have to give you a gift. How about this? As long as you increase your strength and speed to the minimum standards for admittance to Nan University before the college entrance exam, I will help you enter the University¡¯s Armorer Department!¡± Galen said with a smile, looking at David. David was amazed at Galen¡¯s generosity. Nan University was the best university on Planet Rocky and being admitted to it had been the goal of his predecessor. However, it was not easy for one to get a place in Nan University. 800 kilograms of strength and the speed needed to complete a 100-meter sprint within 8.5 seconds were merely the basic criteria for participating in the examination. Once candidates reached that standard, they would have to sit for a test of their combat ability, after which Nan University would select the best of the best from the candidates ¡°David, hurry up and thank your Uncle Galen!¡± Hans reminded David with a nudge. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Galen!¡± David frantically thanked him, truly meaning it. ¡°David, your father has never asked anyone for a favor throughout his entire life. However, after you got attacked this time, he looked to me for help. I will stay here for the time being and deal with the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps,¡± Galen told David after looking at Hans. ¡°Galen, why are you saying that?¡± Hans asked, gently patting Galen. ¡°Hans, what¡¯s wrong with you caring about your son? He was lucky enough to have escaped an attack from a group of Armorer mercenaries. Now there is no way that the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps can escape. When the Fifth Fleet heard that your son had been attacked by the mercenaries of Star Federation, they immediately put the entire Planet Rocky on lockdown!¡± Galen stated. ¡°I had to trouble old friends for this!¡± Hans exclaimed as he shook his head. ¡°Statesmen are not to be offended or insulted. This is a strict rule of thumb. Although you don¡¯t want real power and authority, you still have the honor and influence that goes with it,¡± Galen said in a deep voice. He then looked at David and continued, ¡°The Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps are finished. I¡¯m going to stay here just in case they are forced to take desperate action and want to find trouble with David. In addition, I shall also take this opportunity to teach David. Given his current physical state, he will not be able to keep up with the progress, even if he is admitted to Nan University!¡± ¡°Mr. Galen, I wonder, could take my son along with you when you teach David?¡± asked a grinning Mayor Bernard, who had come to join in on their conversation at this moment. David saw the teenager who was with Mayor Bernard and recognized him as Maron, the boy whom he had just talked to. At that moment, Maron greeted him. ¡°David, since you two are friends, Maron can come along with you!¡± Galen exclaimed in agreement when he saw the way that Maron was interacting with David. It didn¡¯t matter how many he had to teach, since he would be teaching them at the same time anyway. David was about to say something, but Hans gave him a gentle nudge to silence him. It dawned upon him that there seemed to be a deal that he was unaware of. After thinking about it, he realized that Maron had not chatted with him by accident. Rather, it was a deliberate action, Maron having an agenda for doing so. However, after seeing Maron¡¯s somewhat flattering smile and humble attitude despite being the mayor¡¯s son, he was in no place to say anything. At the same time, he recalled the fact that Maron had mentioned a big shot. It seemed that the big shot was the youthful-looking Galen. ¡°David, what weapon do you use?¡± Maron asked David as they stepped aside, not wanting to interrupt Hans, Galen, and Mayor Bernard¡¯s conversation, which they wanted no part in anyway. ¡°I learned how to use a longsword, but I¡¯d like to try a warhammer in the future. I¡¯d also like to see if I have a talent for being a sniper!¡± David answered, thinking of the 82% Intermediate Warhammer Mastery Knowledge Orb and the 20% Intermediate Sniper Knowledge Orb. He did not confirm anything, sounding rather ambiguous instead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to continue learning to use the longsword? It¡¯s such a cool weapon, unlike the warhammer, which is physically exhausting to use on top of everything else!¡± refuted Maron, who seemed to be learning to master the longsword as well. Before he could finish speaking, he was casually smacked on the head by Mayor Bernard. Although the volume of the two teenagers was low, the three adults near them could hear their conversation clearly. ¡°Mr. Galen, I¡¯m sorry, but Maron doesn¡¯t know any better!¡± Mayor Bernard apologized, looking apologetically at Galen. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll make sure Maron changes his opinion in the next few days!¡± Galen said with a smile as he looked at Maron. Realizing Galen used to use the warhammer all the time, Maron was filled with regret and wished he had killed himself. No matter how foolish he may be, he knew that he had said something wrong. Fortunately, the three men did not pay much attention to the two of them. After some chiding, they continued on with their own conversation. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a hard time from now on, aren¡¯t we?¡± Maron asked gloomily. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s a rare opportunity to be able to receive teachings,¡± said David, who was looking forward to Galen¡¯s guidance. Lately, he had been stuck at the 99% Beginner level of Bodywork, which made it impossible for his attributes to be upgraded. Although he had been practicing hard, the difficulty only increased the more he progressed. He also knew that his Bodywork was the reason for his lack of foundation. It was the root of everything, but his previous mastery of Bodywork was very poor. After the sudden increase in the past few days, it took time to digest the advancements. Besides, in the ten days he had been in this world, he hadn¡¯t had anyone to guide him through his training sessions. He needed someone to point out his flaws and give him pointers, helping him find out where he was lacking. ¡°Right, you mentioned something about a talent in sniping. Why don¡¯t I take you to a shooting range and test your talent sometime?¡± Maron offered enthusiastically. ¡°Sure, but not very soon. I¡¯ve been rather busy lately,¡± said David, who didn¡¯t want to refuse or accept his offer. He would have to wait to test his abilities until he had fused his body with the Sniper Knowledge Orbs. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve been very busy lately!¡± Maron said helplessly, shooting another glance at Galen. Mayor Bernard naturally would not stay around for too long. During a grand New Year¡¯s Eve reception such as this, he still had plenty of people he needed to socialize with. Although he didn¡¯t pass up on the opportunity to talk with Galen, he nonetheless left after chatting for a bit. Chapter 26 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mayor Bernard left, but Maron seemed to have set his sights on David, as he did not leave at all. Instead, he animatedly began to talk to David about all the exciting events that took place in Pelan City. Standing at the side, Hans was relieved and heartened to see that David could interact and socialize himself with someone his own age. It was not that he hadn¡¯t wanted to pave the way for David before, but David¡¯s stubbornness and hostility towards him made it almost impossible for the two of them to have a proper conversation. While chatting with Maron, David retracted the Shadow Servant and made it hover above his head. During that period, he paid special attention to Galen. Given Mayor Bernard¡¯s attitude towards him, the latter should be very powerful. If the Shadow Servant could not be discovered by Galen, there would basically be no need for him to worry about anyone else discovering it. After the Shadow Servant appeared, Galen continued chatting with them like before, not showing any reaction at all, thus putting David¡¯s mind at ease. ¡°Hans, how is your health these days?¡± asked a middle-aged man who had walked towards Hans, showing him some concern. However, after David heard that voice, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the realization that he was familiar with it. It belonged to the boss who was speaking to Amos over the phone, outside the police station the other day. He couldn¡¯t have heard wrong, because David had heard that voice through the Shadow Servant. With the Shadow Servant¡¯s peculiar hearing, he wouldn¡¯t make a mistake in identifying the voice again after having heard it once. ¡°David, what happened to you?¡± Maron asked softly when he noticed something wrong with David¡¯s appearance. ¡°Nothing. Who is that guy?¡± David asked, thinking that Maron should probably know who that man was since he had many connections and had just introduced him to many of the guests. ¡°Don¡¯t you know him?¡± Maron asked with a look of bewilderment, looking at David curiously. ¡°Maron, I wouldn¡¯t have to ask you if I knew!¡± David retorted with annoyance, eager to hear the answer. ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Strat, the owner of this place, the Strat Hotel,¡± Maron paused and then continued, ¡°He is also Mrs. Hans¡¯ father.¡± David¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew very well that Maron was not referring to his mother when he mentioned Mrs. Hans, but his current stepmother, Bersha. It just never occurred to him that the person who commanded Amos to tail him was actually Bersha¡¯s father. Many thoughts raced through his mind continuously as he began to wonder if Bersha knew that he had been tailed, or if it was her decision right from the start. He wondered if Bersha was the one who had instigated the death of his predecessor. With the appearance of Strat, everything became even more confusing. He felt like he was getting closer to the truth, but things were becoming murkier and murkier. When Galen saw Strat walking over, he did not join their conversation and instead turned around to talk to David. He happened to see David¡¯s expression at that moment, which made him sigh deep in his heart. He was aware of David¡¯s situation, and he knew that Strat¡¯s status made things awkward for him. Hence, he gently tapped David on the shoulder. ¡°David, I¡¯m a little tired. I heard you live alone in a residence with quite a few empty rooms. I¡¯m going to go over to yours and rest for a bit. Take me there!¡± Galen told David. He had decided quite a while ago not to stay any longer. He had only attended the reception out of consideration for the pride of Pelan City. ¡°Uncle Galen, welcome!¡± David knew that Galen had misunderstood something. However, he could tell that Galen was just concerned for him. Hence, he smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys back then,¡± Maron volunteered. ¡°Hans, David and I will go home first,¡± Galen said, not turning down Maron¡¯s offer and instead waving his hand at Hans. Before Hans could even answer, he walked out with David. While Hans turned to look at Galen and David, there was an icy cold glow in Strat¡¯s eyes that he tried his best to conceal. The guests at the New Year¡¯s Eve reception usually waited until 12 am to usher in the new year, only then leaving. However, not many people at the reception knew Galen¡¯s identity. Besides, David and Myron were just teenagers, so their departure did not attract much attention. Once they left Strat Hotel, a cold gust of wind blew across and cleared David¡¯s mind. He knew that another enemy had surfaced, but he had no idea if Strat was the mastermind behind it all or if there was someone else. Thus, he did not intend to tell anyone about it. In fact, if he did not have proof, barely anything would change even if he told Hans about it. That would only worsen Hans¡¯ relationship with Bersha and little Eddie would be the one to suffer in the end. Therefore, he decided to investigate on his own, using his Electronic Warfare Retaliation abilities to roughly find out what was going on before deciding what to do next. At that moment, a Glaston VI, which was the latest model, pulled up in front of them. Maron opened the door to allow Galen and David to get into the car before getting into the driver¡¯s seat himself. He then started the car by pushing the driver controls. ¡°Maron, how did you get permission to drive?¡± David couldn¡¯t help but ask. He knew that Maron was the same age as him and a senior in high school, yet Maron could maneuver the car on his own. ¡°Oh, I passed the Prep-Armorer test and I¡¯ve long obtained F-Grade authority, so driving a hovercar isn¡¯t a problem!¡± Maron answered proudly. Galen smiled but remained silent, watching the two young men interact with each other. ¡°Maron, has your strength reached 800 kilograms yet?¡± David asked in disbelief. He was only halfway through his senior year of high school, but his strength had already reached 800 kilograms, which meant that Maron¡¯s strength had long reached the minimum standard for admission to Nan University too. With Maron¡¯s family background, he definitely would not face any issues in the other aspects for admission. ¡°My strength is already at 850 kilograms. I believe I can reach 900 kilograms by the time I graduate. With Uncle Galen¡¯s teaching, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for me to get into Nan University!¡± Maron exclaimed proudly. David looked at Maron with some envy. If David could be described as being a little affluent, then Maron was the real winner in life. The Preparatory Armorer Assessment was not something that poor people could take part in at all, because the only purpose of the assessment was to allow minors who had no authority to obtain the minimum adult F-Grade authority early. The cost of a single Preparatory Armorer Assessment was 100,000 credit points, which was simply equivalent to purchasing F-Grade authority with credit points. Of course, another reason that the vast majority of people would choose not to sit for the assessment was the issue of strength, not only credit points. 800 kilograms of strength was the minimum prerequisite for participating in the assessment, which could only be achieved by a small number of people. Take the Glaston VI car for an example. Just by looking at the decorations in it, one would be able to tell that it was a new car that had only recently been purchased. It was worlds apart from the secondhand Glaston III car that David owned. David, who was in deep shock, barely spoke to Maron throughout the journey home. The Glaston VI was fast enough to allow them to arrive at David¡¯s residence in no time. ¡°David, do you think I could stay behind as well? That would make it easier for me to receive guidance from Uncle Galen as well!¡± asked the thick-skinned Maron, who addressed Galen as Uncle Galen, as David did, with more and more ease. He had now even raised an excessive request. ¡°David, let him stay!¡± Galen said without waiting for David to speak. ¡°Alright. Maron, you can use the guest room on the first floor, and Uncle Galen, you can use the side room on the second floor,¡± said David, assigning them to their rooms after seeing that Galen had agreed too. ¡°Guest room on the first floor? So be it!¡± Maron muttered under his breath, clearly displeased. He had a much clearer idea of Galen¡¯s identity than David did. Hence, he had to stay behind to receive guidance from Galen, no matter what he had to do. ¡°David, get some rest today, we¡¯ll start tomorrow morning!¡± Under the lead of the robot butler, Emma, Galen entered his room after speaking to David. ¡°Alright, Uncle Galen!¡± David responded. As the host, he obviously could not ignore Maron. Since Emma had gone to help Galen clean up the room, he had to help Maron. ¡°David, I¡¯ve found another similarity between us again!¡± Maron told David with a smile. ¡°A similarity?¡± David looked around but did not find any similarities between him and Maron, the son of a rich official. He had a small vault of 4.2 million credit points and slightly less than 80,000 credit points in his identity bracelet, which seemed to be a large sum of money, but the 4.2 million credit points were considered dirty money. It would be alright for him to use it secretly in small amounts at a time, but if he were to spend large sums of money he hadn¡¯t earned, he would soon be noticed. ¡°Of course, we do. We both use Emma¡¯s voice for our robot butler!¡± Maron exclaimed, pointing upwards, as if he had found someone with a common interest. ¡°Maron, Emma has hundreds of millions of fans. Based on this, there are probably millions of people who share the same similarity,¡± David said, feeling speechless. ¡°In two months, Emma will be visiting Planet Rocky. She will also be holding a concert in Nan City. When the time comes, let¡¯s watch it together,¡± Maron suggested. ¡°I¡¯m just a student. I¡¯m not allowed to leave Pelan City,¡± David reminded him. Although David had strong memories of Emma and really wanted to go to her concert, he was actually not allowed to do so. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something when the time comes!¡± Maron assured him, patting his chest. Chapter 27 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation David did not rest immediately. He had already wasted enough time and caused a delay in his plans by attending the New Year¡¯s Eve reception this evening. Besides, he had eaten plenty of energy-rich foods at the reception. He first headed to the underground gym and practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork several times, until he was completely exhausted. Then he returned to his room to wash up. Seated on the soft and fluffy bed, he took out the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device and connected it to the Strat Hotel security optical computer. He used the account with increased permissions to access the security optical computer and began to look up the relevant information on Mr. Strat that was stored in it. There was only a small amount of information about Mr. Strat¡¯s age in the security optical computer. However, David thought about it and felt that it was normal for there to be no detailed information about Strat in the hotel¡¯s security optical computer, since he was the owner of the Strat Hotel. Still, David was bewildered to see the information on the optical computer, which showed that Mr. Strat was 93 years old. This was not in line with Strat¡¯s middle-aged appearance, which David had seen at the reception. In fact, when Strat stood next to Hans, he looked younger than the latter. Hans did look much older than his actual age due to his illness, but that difference shouldn¡¯t have been so great when compared to the 93-year-old Strat. Although the residents of Star Federation who were over 90 years of age would not appear to be as old as the people in David¡¯s past life, they would still not look as young as Strat. David did not dwell on this for too long. Perhaps Strat had used some special beauty treatment that he was unaware of. Well, the world of the rich was definitely beyond the imagination of a person like him. The optical computer was the hub of the security systems of the entire Strat Hotel, which included all the information on the hotel, financial records, security records, confidential information about the company, all of the hotel guests¡¯ information, and so on. The first thing David wanted to find out was whether or not the Strat Hotel was connected to Trainer Jeremy, which would be the biggest piece of evidence to confirm whether or not Strat was the one who instigated others to deal with him. Soon, he found some financial records that included transactions between the Strat Hotel and Trainer Jeremy. However, the records did not reflect any payment made to Trainer Jeremy. The truth happened to be the opposite: Trainer Jeremy had been investing money into the hotel on a regular basis. Besides, it had been more than two years since he began those investments, but David had only been in contact with Trainer Jeremy for a few months. Hence, it was rather strange because the timings did not match up. David initially wanted to prove that Strat was the mastermind, but after investigating and finding this information, he felt that the information he obtained had made things even more complicated. He had misjudged the relationship between the two. Of course, the financial records had been doctored to cover up some details. However, the truth was exposed once David broke through the layer of facade. It probably never occurred to Strat that someone could easily breach what he thought was an extremely rock-solid security system optical computer, which was why he had stored plenty of confidential information on it. Going through the information, David found out more about the deceased head security officer, Amos. This time, he managed to easily confirm that Amos was sent by Strat, who had been giving him payments under the pretext of allocating bonuses for field missions, as reflected in the financial records. After Amos was killed, his family even received a large sum of money as compensation. David shook his head, the information provided by the security optical computer not as useful as he thought it would be. However, he was now certain that Strat was involved, and it would now be easier for him to monitor and track Strat. He had installed a small program in Strat¡¯s schedule record in the optical computer, which would automatically send Strat¡¯s schedule to David¡¯s identity bracelet every day. From now on, every move Strat made would be monitored by David. Strat was a wealthy man in Pelan City, and his daily schedules were planned far in advance. Hence, it was convenient for David to keep track of his movements. After doing that, David put away his K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device and dozed off. The following morning, David was woken up by Emma, the robot butler, at 6am sharp. When he made his way downstairs, he saw Maron, who was similarly being woken up. Maron seemed unused to getting out of bed so early, thus in a complete daze. ¡°David, is there something wrong with your robot butler? Why is it waking me up at such an early time!?!¡± Maron complained as soon as he saw David. ¡°I didn¡¯t set a wakeup call for 6am!¡± David refuted while shaking his head. He then turned to question the robot butler. ¡°Emma, is there an error in your program?¡± ¡°Self-testing in progress, self-testing complete!¡± When the robot butler Emma heard the question, it immediately began to check itself, its eyes flashing before they returned to normal. It answered, ¡°Everything is normal in my body, there is no programming error!¡± ¡°Then why did you wake us up at six in the morning?¡± Myron interjected. ¡°Since Mr. Galen has been authorized by Hans, Mr. Galen has the second permission to issue orders to me. It was Mr. Galen¡¯s instructions to wake you up at 6 am,¡± Emma answered. ¡°Young men, it¡¯s a good habit to wake up at 6 am. I hope that you two will continue to keep up with this habit after we¡¯re done!¡± Galen said with a smile, walking out of the dining hall with a glass of fruit juice in his hand. ¡°Good morning, Uncle Galen!¡± exclaimed Maron, who suddenly stopped complaining when he saw Galen. He then greeted Galen, together with David. ¡°Emma, serve them the breakfast that has already been prepared!¡± Galen instructed the robot butler. He then turned to David and Maron and said, ¡°Go to the underground gym with your breakfast. I want to see how you¡¯re doing!¡± Emma, the robot butler, handed the two young men two containers of food. Looking at the ten servings of strengthened meat in his container, David knew that he was probably going to have a day of high energy consumption. The vegetable cultivation ground, which covered thousands of square meters of land outside the underground glass passageway, did not surprise Maron at all. It was as if it was commonplace. Upon entering the underground gym, David and Maron set down their food containers before standing in front of Galen. ¡°I want to understand your respective masteries of Bodywork first. The eighteen movements of Bodywork may seem simple, but they are the most perfected movements, having undergone 10,000 years of modification. They are the most suitable for laying a foundation for your future,¡± Galen said with a smile as he looked at the two teenagers in front of him. ¡°Uncle Galen, I heard that the Bodywork is transformed from the knight cultivation method of the Great Divine World. Is that true?¡± Maron asked curiously, perhaps because he felt that Galen was not stern. ¡°Maron, if you¡¯re strong enough, you will be qualified to know. You¡¯re not in a position to ask questions right now!¡± Galen said in a deep voice as he glared at Maron. He then waved his hand and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re so proactive, you¡¯ll be the first to practice the eighteen movements of Bodywork once more.¡± With a wave of Galen¡¯s hand, Maron¡¯s body involuntarily shifted five meters across to the center of the gym. ¡°I shall begin now, then,¡± said a straightforward Maron. He then practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork, and in David¡¯s opinion, Maron¡¯s eighteen movements of Bodywork was much better than his own before he acquired the Knowledge Orbs. David estimated that Maron¡¯s eighteen movements of Bodywork was at the 80% Beginner stage. After practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork once, Maron began to sweat but he was looking at David proudly, showing off his skills. ¡°Not bad, your mastery of the eighteen movements of Bodywork is already at the late Beginner stage. It looks like you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort into this,¡± Galen nodded his head in satisfaction. The better the student¡¯s background, the simpler it would be for him to teach. ¡°Uncle Galen, I haven¡¯t been able to progress for months now, not even in strength or speed,¡± said Maron, quickly asking for advice. Given his family¡¯s conditions, he naturally had the best teachers in Pelan City to guide him. However, at this point, those teachers could no longer help him improve any further. ¡°The foundation of strength and speed is your physique. If your physique hasn¡¯t improved, your strength and speed naturally will not improve either. The improvement of your physique can usually be done through using special potions or the cultivation and training of Bodywork. I can tell that you have used some Strengthening Potions. You¡¯d better stop using them at this stage. Otherwise, when you are trying to advance towards becoming a full-fledged armorer, you will lose the support of the Strengthening Potion. Over the next few days, I¡¯ll guide you in improving your Bodywork!¡± Maron nodded. He was aware of his own problem; however, it was very difficult for him to improve now that he had already reached that level in the eighteen movements of Bodywork. That was the reason Mayor Bernard had tried to use his connections and favors to help him learn from Galen. ¡°Your body will develop a certain tolerance every time the Strengthening Potion is used. During normal circumstances, this tolerance will not be obvious, but when it is needed for a breakthrough, it will be fatal. Hence, Strengthening Potions must be used with extreme caution,¡± Galen said to Maron before glancing at David. He was giving David a reminder at the same time he was teaching Maron. Chapter 28 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Maron picked up the food container and shoved the strengthened meat into his mouth. ¡°David, why isn¡¯t it Level-1 strengthened meat? The results of strengthened meat from larvae are too poor!¡± he complained to David while eating. ¡°Maron, you could have brought your own Level-1 strengthened meat. Don¡¯t say such things while eating my food!¡± David retorted in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯m going to call home and get them to send over some Level 1 strengthened meat!¡± Maron said with a smile, his eyes lighting up. David shook his head. He could tell that Maron was just trying to use those words to have the Level 1 strengthened meat delivered to David¡¯s residence without making his host lose face. In fact, if not for fear of exposure, the credit points that David now had in hands were more than enough for him to buy some Level 1 strengthened meat for cultivation. However, since Maron had taken the initiative and offered to send some over, he decided to take him up on the offer and consider the meat as Maron¡¯s lesson fees. Anyway, it was just peanuts to Maron, the heir of an official. ¡°David, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Galen instructed, having waited for the two to end their conversation. ¡°Yes, Uncle Galen!¡± David responded with a nod. He was actually very excited to do it and intended for Galen to give him some pointers. He walked to the center of the gym and stood still, after which he activated all of his power, a wisp of heat emitting from his body. Maron did not feel anything, but the bright-eyed Galen stared at David with a deadly gaze. His 99% Beginner eighteen movements of Bodywork was already the most extreme level that a non-armorer could reach. Those who could reach the Intermediate level before becoming an armorer were considered monsters. Galen had not expected to meet a teenager who was on the verge of a breakthrough in Bodywork, especially in a small place like Pelan City. On top of that, the teenager was the child of his close friend. ¡°Damn it Hans, how blind are you? A genius like your son only has 600 kilograms of strength because he doesn¡¯t have the proper resources! If he had those resources, he would have become an armorer by now!¡± Galen muttered to himself as he watched David begin practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork. The reason that Galen said that was because the eighteen movements of Bodywork were the foundation for everything else. Once one had improved in Bodywork, their physique would improve as well. In Galen¡¯s opinion, David¡¯s current issue was the lack of resources, as his consumption could not keep up with his improvement. Hence, David could only continuously practice Bodywork to make its level exceed the rate of growth of his physique. However, the vast majority of people were unable to improve their eighteen movements of Bodywork, causing their bodies to be overloaded with energy. As a result, their physiques could not continue to grow. Maron was a typical example. Although he had sufficient resources, he could not go further because of the eighteen movements of Bodywork. David was still continuing to practice Bodywork, going through all eighteen movements one by one, slowly and firmly. Each movement came with a surge of heat, which was the manifestation of the mobilization of a large number of body functions. It could be said that the consumption required for each movement was double that of Maron¡¯s. Hence, David was drenched in sweat and his physical strength was depleting rapidly. By the time the tenth movement began, his movements had slowed down. Galen turned and a shadow appeared beside David. The rapid speed made Maron feel as if he had seen a phantom. David¡¯s physical strength could still support the movements, but due to the fact that he had to try his best to ensure that his muscles and bones were coordinated, he had no choice but to slow down his movements. However, after slowing down, he began to find that the difficulty of performing the eighteen movements of Bodywork had increased. The fourteenth movement was the limit David had previously reached. His body began to tremble slightly, feeling as if he would fail at any moment. At this moment, Galen smacked David¡¯s body, and when he felt that his muscles and skeletons were out of control, he managed to control his coordination successfully. He managed to perform the fourteenth movement, after which he instinctively continued practicing the fifteenth movement. A strange expression appeared on Galen¡¯s face, as he had thought that David¡¯s body would not be able to support the movements any further. He thought that the fourteenth movement was David¡¯s limit. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case, as David continued to practice the fifteenth movement. Similarly, as soon as he began to perform the fifteenth movement, David¡¯s muscles and bones once again started to go out of control. Galen had long prepared for it, and as soon as David¡¯s muscles and bones started acting up, he would smack David on the spot that he had lost control, which allowed him to continue. David proceeded with the sixteenth movement, followed by the seventeenth, and lastly, the eighteenth movement. The moment David finished practicing the entire set, he broke out into a full body sweat, as if he had come out of a steam room. Galen waved his hand as a suction force was emitted from his hand, after which the food container that was placed on the floor flew towards his hand. ¡°David, hurry and take a big bite!¡± he said as he opened the food container and handed it to David. David¡¯s body was so empty and drained at this point that he felt he could swallow a cow. He didn¡¯t care about the amount of strengthened meat in the container, directly shoveling the strengthened meat into his mouth with great force. Fortunately, his body was extremely powerful, and his chewing abilities were very strong. He chewed the strengthened meat a few times with his strong teeth before swallowing it. Waves of heat flowed from his abdomen to all parts of his body, the heat continuing to fill the void within his body. David felt that he had never tasted such delicious strengthened meat before. However, he had soon finished all the strengthened meat in his food container. ¡°You have such a huge appetite!¡± Maron muttered under his breath as he handed David his own food container, which still contained nine servings of strengthened meat because he had only eaten one of them. David was also surprised by the amount of food he had eaten. He remembered that there were ten servings of strengthened meat in the food container. Even though his consumption had increased greatly recently, he had only been able to consume three servings at a time. However, he felt that his body was in need of food right now. Hence, he did not stand on ceremony and grabbed the food container to continue eating. In just two minutes, David finished all the strengthened meat, only then feeling a burst of satisfaction, as a large amount of heat flowed from his abdomen to all parts of his body, filling his body with a sense of comfort. ¡°David, take a break before you practice the eighteen movements of Bodywork again!¡± Galen instructed as the strange look in his eyes intensified. ¡°Uncle Galen, now that David is in this state, should we wait for the Level-1 strengthened meat to arrive before continuing?¡± Maron couldn¡¯t help but suggest as he looked at the two empty food containers. ¡°It¡¯s alright, David has achieved a breakthrough in Bodywork and a boost in his physique,¡± Galen said as he waved his hand. After David ate the two boxes of strengthened meat and allowed his body to digest it, he no longer felt weak. Instead, he was filled with power and felt like exploding. Hence, when Galen suggested that he practice the eighteen movements of Bodywork again, he stood up immediately and began doing so without needing any rest. This time, David felt an obvious difference. When he began performing the first of the eighteen movements of Bodywork, he felt relaxed and at ease. Previously, he had to deliberately control his muscles and bones to coordinate them with the eighteen movements of Bodywork. However, now he was using the muscles and bones of his entire body to actively push the progress of the eighteen movements of Bodywork. Maron was looking at him with his eyes wide open. He did not quite understand the Bodywork that he had just seen, but after seeing David practice it again, he clearly understood what it meant. There was a huge gap between the Beginner level and Intermediate level of Bodywork, which represented the gap between an armorer and an ordinary person. One could only reach the Intermediate level when their strength reached a thousand kilograms, which was thrice that of an ordinary person. When he thought about how he had been showing off to David with his Beginner level Bodywork, Maron¡¯s face turned red as he felt a burning sensation. Galen watched David practice each movement one at a time, thinking about the gift that he had given David previously. At this point, helping him get admitted into Nan University was just a joke. Since he could reach the Intermediate level of Bodywork as a non-armorer, Nan University would make an exception and accept him even if he was lacking in other aspects. That was the basic preferential treatment for prodigies. Other than Nan University, other universities would also do their best to recruit David if they knew about his situation. David finished practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork, the nineteen servings of strengthened meat that he had eaten no longer emanating heat. He felt much stronger than he ever had before. If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of Galen and Maron, he would have immediately gotten the Shadow Servant to come over and switch on the attribute panel for him. Chapter 29 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°David, have you ever consumed a Level 2 Strengthening Potion?¡± Galen asked when he saw that David¡¯s aura was stable. He could sense the improvement in David¡¯s physique. ¡°Father prepared a Level 2 Strengthening Potion for me a few days ago, but I haven¡¯t consumed it yet because I¡¯ve been feeling like I¡¯m on the verge of a breakthrough in Bodywork,¡± David answered. ¡°David, you shouldn¡¯t consume that Level 2 Strengthening Potion. If you encounter difficulties in the breakthrough to becoming an armorer, the Level 2 Strengthening Potion will be able to help you. Of course, it is very likely that your breakthrough will be an easy one!¡± Galen said emotionally. Intermediate-level Bodywork was a straightforward path for breaking through and becoming an armorer, and after the breakthrough, the improvement one experienced was naturally a lot higher than of the average armorer. The most important thing was that the foundation was more solid. Galen continued in a deep voice, ¡°David, Maron, you must be clear to you that 1,000 kilograms is the limit of our bodies and Bodywork is the key to breaking this limit. Many people resort to an abundance of resources to push their limits up to 1,000 kilograms and forcefully become armorers, thus neglecting the importance of their Bodywork. That cuts off future growth potential. I hope that you will try not to use assistive means like Strengthening Potions, putting it off as far as possible. Try to choose the most primitive strengthened meat as your resource. Although it will give a smaller boost, it will not cause any hidden problems later on.¡± ¡°Uncle Galen, does that mean that we can¡¯t use Strengthening Potions anymore? I¡¯ve already consumed two bottles of Level 2 Strengthening Potions!¡± Maron asked worriedly. ¡°Why did your father only provide you with two bottles of Level 2 Strengthening Potions and not more? You¡¯re stuck in a bottleneck, and if you are given just one more bottle of Level 2 Strengthening Potion, you will naturally break through. He is protecting you. He doesn¡¯t want you to hurt your fundamentals, encouraging you to rely on improving your Bodywork instead in order to break through to become an armorer,¡± Galen said with a broad smile. Having understood the reasoning behind the action, Maron nodded. ¡°David, you are in a special situation. Since you have not taken any Level 2 Strengthening Potions, your body is extremely pure and has not been affected by the Strengthening Potions yet. Some of the ingredients in the Strengthening Potions will have some effects on your body, so it is best to keep improving yourself through Bodywork until it is absolutely necessary. You will understand the benefits when you become an armorer later on,¡± Galen said as he turned towards David again. David nodded. In his understanding, Strengthening Potions might contain ingredients like stimulants, which could be harmful to the body. In order to allow more people to become armorers, they had no choice but to increase the production of Strengthening Potions, thereby increasing the number of armorers. ¡°Maron, contact your father and ask him to send over two warhammers. David is lacking in everything here,¡± Galen demanded, no intention of being polite to Maron present. ¡°Uncle Galen, do I have to use a war hammer in the future too?¡± Maron asked with a look of dismay. He had been practicing the longsword for a long time and he was confident that he had some talent with it. He really could not bear to switch to a warhammer. ¡°Oh, you can choose other heavy weapons. However, the warhammer is the only weapon I learned how to use, and I can¡¯t guarantee that the teaching results for the other heavy weapons will be good,¡± Galen said indifferently. ¡°Uncle Galen, I don¡¯t understand why we must choose a heavy weapon. Can¡¯t a longsword do?¡± asked Maron, who was still insistent on using his longsword. ¡°Maron, if you don¡¯t want to be an armorer who fights the bugs, you can choose whatever weapon you want. However, if you have to fight the bugs, then using a longsword will not only harm you, but also your companions,¡± Galen said, seeming to have thought of something that brought a tinge of melancholy into his tone. The longsword was a weapon that was favored by many because it could be carried around easily and was rather light. It could also be wielded very easily and was more likely to attract the attention of girls than other weapons. However, one would need intense concentration in order to deal with bugs with greater lethality, even if their shells were made of the same level as the weapons. The main use of the longsword was for stabbing things, but its effects were inferior to that of the long spear. In terms of hacking and launching heavy strikes, it was not as good as the heavy axe or warhammer. Of course, there were powerful armorers who used longswords on the battlefield. However, they were all armorers who were at their peak and had strength that had long reached the limit of 2,000 kilograms. Under the premise of guaranteed attacks, the flexibility of the longsword could also bring about more lethality. However, that was only the case for armorers at the pinnacle. The average armorer would still have to focus on the effects of heavy strikes. Given the speed of the bugs, the chances of the armorer achieving a successful strike were slim, and every strike had to be launched with maximum attack power. ¡°Uncle Galen, I¡¯ll learn the warhammer from you,¡± said Maron, who chose to trust Galen even though it was unclear if he had understood the reasoning behind the choice. ¡°David, stop training for today and get some rest,¡± Galen instructed David. He then turned to Maron and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you some instructions and guidance on Bodywork. We¡¯ll start with the first movement.¡± Maron watched with envy as David left the underground gym. As soon as David had left the room, he picked up his pace and returned to his bedroom with eager anticipation. Since there were two more people living with him now, the only place he could enjoy undisturbed privacy was in his bedroom. The stealthy Shadow Servant flew towards David, who put his hand on it, after which the familiar attribute panel appeared before him. Name: David Karl Strength: 3.0 (1) Agility: 1.9 (1) Physique: 3.0 (1) Mental Energy: 3.0 (1) Literature (3% Intermediate), Mathematics (5% Intermediate), General (51% Beginner), Bodywork (1% Intermediate), Longsword Mastery (5% Beginner), Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency) He had broken through and reached 1% Intermediate in Bodywork. At the same time, he had also achieved a huge breakthrough in strength, speed, and physique. With 3.0 Strength, his strength had reached 800 kilograms and his Agility, which was at 1.9 arbitrary units, allowed him to achieve a pace of 8.4-seconds for a 100-meter sprint. Those stats qualified him to apply to Nan University. In terms of Physique, the important factor that Galen mentioned, he had already reached 3.0 arbitrary units, which was on par with his Strength. Given his previous experience, his Physique had already reached beyond 800 kilograms. David then looked at the Agility attribute on his attribute panel, which was the lowest of all the attributes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity there¡¯s no method that can allow us to train agility alone. Maybe we¡¯ll learn it in college!¡± In fact, speed had always been the weakness of many armorers. Even with the enhancement of the exoskeleton armor, their speed could not be compared to those of the bugs, which was the reason that the armorers had to defeat the bugs by sieging them. David detected the Shadow Servant¡¯s Warhammer Mastery (82% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb and ordered the Shadow Servant to transfer it into his body. Galen would be teaching Maron and him how to use the warhammer next. Hence, he had to learn the Warhammer Mastery (82% Intermediate) as soon as possible. While the orb was fusing with his body, his body suddenly trembled and a sanguine realm appeared before his eyes. Although David had long been prepared for this, the scene before him nonetheless gave him a great shock. At this moment, he was standing on a vast land, which had a dark, brown-colored ground. The air was full of the horrendous stench of blood and decaying bodies. He held onto a giant warhammer, which was 1.5 meters long and glowed with a strange luster. One side of the hammerhead was a sharp horn, while the other was flat. The handle of the warhammer had a chain attached to his right arm, which prevented the hammer from breaking away from his body. David tried to move his body, but he discovered that he could only detect with that body, not control it. He could sense the weight that the warhammer was putting on his right arm, the crispness of the wind blowing across his cheeks, the hardness of the earth beneath his feet. However, it was all just perception. He was just a bystander trapped inside another¡¯s body. While he was still observing the body, it suddenly moved, causing him to put his right hand forward. The warhammer in his hand moved through the air, it¡¯s trajectory a perfect arc. The target of the warhammer turned out to be a Hunter Mantis that had appeared out of nowhere. David learned from the bug diagrams he had studied at school that the Hunter Mantis was the Bug¡¯s land-based scouting soldier. Its shell was weaker than those of other bugs but it was incredibly fast and its weapon was a pair of sickle-shaped limbs which resembled chainsaws. The Hunter Mantis was a weak existence amongst the Class 1 Bugs, and of course, that was only relative to the strong armorers. Ordinary armorers probably would not even be able to capture their shadows. ¡°Die!¡± David¡¯s body hollered, feeling the power explode within him. He attacked faster with the warhammer in his hand. However, the Hunter Mantis was speeding up at the same time. Its body grazed against the warhammer and dodged towards the side, slicing David¡¯s waist with its scythe while doing so. Chapter 30 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Even though he knew it was just an illusion, David still felt that it was dangerous. It was the first time that he had actually faced a Class 1 bug. He could clearly see the black-green scythe of the Hunter Mantis¡¯ forelimbs and the jagged teeth on it. A blow from such a weapon would leave him severely injured. Although David could sense the danger, there was nothing he could do because the body could not be controlled by him at all. Of course, if it was under his control, he would most likely have turned around and fled. However, given the rapid speed of the Hunter Mantis, that would be a faster way to die. Just as David¡¯s heart tensed up, his body moved, and he took half a step backward while pressing the handle of his hammer down. With a clanging sound, the handle of the hammer collided with the scythe of the Hunter Mantis. David could feel a massive wave of power, but that power seemed to have transferred to the hammer when he turned his body to attack the Hunter Mantis again. David did not know that the Hunter Mantis had the same combat strength as the real Hunter Mantis, but the one in front of him already gave him an inkling of how dreadful bugs were. Despite such, the Hunter Mantis was still the weakest among all Class 1 bugs. This was still the weakest first-level insect race, and he was fighting it up-close. That body was extremely strong as well, and he was using the warhammer like it was part of his body. Feeling like he was having a near brush with death every second, David continuously increased his mastery of the warhammer. In fact, no amount of teaching would be as realistic as the learning experience that David was now receiving through the illusion. That body seemed to be tireless while the Hunter Mantis appeared to be moving perpetually. The two were continuously attacking each other in close proximity. Slowly, David became more and more focused, as if he was the master of the body who was personally wielding the warhammer to fight the Hunter Mantis. A large amount of battle experience flooded into his brain and was etched in his soul. Amos, the owner of the Warhammer Mastery (82% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb, was an elite armorer who had returned from Battlestar. Although he had lost plenty of his willpower due to his privileged and carefree lifestyle, his battle experience was still existent. That was evident from the decision that he made when facing the unbeatable Captain Feroman of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps, who would probably be able to escape unscathed if it were not for the accident. David gained Amos¡¯ lifetime experience in Warhammer Mastery, which had all been enhanced during the near-death battles with the bugs. The experience had also translated into the illusion of battle that appeared before David. David could no longer tell if that was reality or a fantasy, as he had completely fused with that body, and he had to control the warhammer with all his might to fight the Hunter Mantis. Just a moment ago, he was distracted and the scythe of the Hunter Mantis grazed against his back, causing a long wound to form on his body. The intense pain led him to concentrate even more. However, the single Hunter Mantis made him feel an extreme unprecedented pressure. Under such pressure, the battle between him and the Hunter Mantis was almost the same as the initial battle that he witnessed by the side. He and the Hunter Mantis were attacking each other while defending themselves. After an unknown period of time, the figure of Hunter Mantis gradually turned transparent, after which the entire space began shaking violently. The warhammer in his hand also turned transparent. David couldn¡¯t help but want to grip the warhammer tightly. The warhammer was a part of his body, and the disappearance of it was as agonizing as losing a limb. ¡°Phew! Phew! Phew!¡± David breathed in the fresh air, which no longer contained the pungent stench of blood like before. The illusion disappeared, but he was still in the bedroom. His clothes, which had gotten wet from practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork and had subsequently dried up, was now wet once more because he was drenched in sweat. He tried to grip the air hard a few times. Accordingly, the absence of the warhammer in his hands made David, who had just fought for a long time in the illusion, feel extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Shadow Servant, open the attribute panel!¡± he ordered in his mind while pressing his hand against the Shadow Servant¡¯s body. He then saw the additional Warhammer Mastery (82% Intermediate) attribute in his list of abilities. Nevertheless, he was well aware that although he had Warhammer Mastery (82% Intermediate) ability on his attribute panel, there was still a long way to go before he could actually use it. He would have to continuously practice before doing so. However, the process of his practice was extremely short. The experience that others had accumulated in tens of years, would probably only be a matter of days for him. This time, he did not rest, and instead, he proceeded with the fusion because he was planning to fuse Beginner-level Knowledge Orbs next. With his current body, it wasn¡¯t tiring at all. Although the Heavy Axe Mastery (33% Beginner) Knowledge Orb would not be of much help to him, he felt that he ought to master another weapon that might be useful to him in the future. With that mindset, he ordered the Shadow Servant to fuse the Heavy-axe Mastery (33% Beginner) Knowledge Orb with his body. The illusion that appeared this time was in the setting of a training room. He was holding onto a heavy-axe and practicing. He was incessantly practicing various standard heavy-axe battle techniques, over and over again, as if it were hypnosis. David¡¯s Warhammer Mastery was at the 82% Intermediate level. Hence, he found it rather easy to practice it. When he opened his eyes, he felt that the fusion this time was the fastest of all, but of course, it was only how he felt in the illusion. The time in the illusion was completely different from the time in real life. Even if he spent a few years training in the illusion, it would only take a few minutes in real life. That transmission of experience on the spiritual level could not be explained by science at all. It could only be said that the Shadow Servant was way too capable and competent. The two fusions made David feel mentally exhausted as well. Consequently, he first proceeded to wash up and put on clean clothes. At this juncture, he did not care about the time at all. He simply crashed onto the bed and fell asleep. When David woke up, he looked at the time on the identity bracelet on his wrist, only to see that it was four in the afternoon. He rubbed his empty stomach. Despite having eaten plenty of strengthened meat today, he was hungry again. If it were not for the large number of credit points he owned now, he would be afraid of becoming penniless, considering how much he had to eat. Ever since he trained in Bodywork, ordinary food was no longer able to satisfy his consumption of energy. Only strengthened meat could replenish the amount of energy he lost. When he arrived at the dining hall on the first floor, he saw Maron who was dragging his feet across the ground. ¡°Maron, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± David, feeling rather amused, asked Maron. ¡°David, hurry and give me a hand. I¡¯ve performed the eighteen movements of Bodywork ten times, ten whole times!¡± Maron lamented and grumbled when he saw David who seemed like his savior. David stepped forward to help Myron, but he understood very well what the latter was going through at this point. Performing the eighteen movements of Bodywork once was already extremely physically draining, let alone doing it ten times. ¡°Emma, prepare some more strengthened meat for me and Maron,¡± David instructed Emma, the robot butler. ¡°Yes, Master!¡± the robot butler Emma responded as she began to get busy. By the time David helped Maron sit down, there were two large servings of strengthened meat on the table. ¡°Hey, Maron, you really did get someone to deliver Level 1 strengthened meat!¡± David said in surprise as he looked at the strengthened meat on the plate, which was different from usual. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s easy for my father to get Level 1 strengthened meat anyway. As long as I ask and mention it, someone will bring it!¡± Maron said nonchalantly. There were quite a few organizations that went out to hunt bugs in Pelan City. Although the Level 1 strengthened meat was almost always sold to the bigger cities further away to generate more profits, Bernard¡ªwho was the mayor of Pelan City¡ªof course, wanted some for himself. While being amazed about the benefits of holding high authority, David placed a piece of Level 1 strengthened meat into his mouth. The feeling of energy jumping around in his mouth made the hunger in his body burst with joy. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Galen?¡± After David¡¯s hunger subsided, he finally discovered that Galen was not around. ¡°Uncle Galen said that he was going out to check on the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps. Speaking of which, they are really bold. I heard my father say that the starships of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps have been captured. Except for the ones who attacked you, the rest of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps have been wiped out!¡± Maron said smilingly. He was rather well-informed. His tone was full of disdain for the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps. Even if they were armorers, they had to be clear about who not to mess with. Even Maron himself would be conscientious and careful about his usual behavior, not daring to cause trouble for his family. David did not feel any emotions towards the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps. Although they had attacked him, they had also brought him a massive amount of wealth, as well as the 98% Intermediate Electronic Warfare Retaliation ability. Of course, since they were his enemy, they would be better off dead in his opinion. Chapter 31 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the following morning, both David and Maron showed up in the dining hall at 6 a.m. sharp without needing the robot butler Emma to wake them up. As people who wanted to become armorers, being able to receive guidance from Galen was extremely exciting. Of course, they would adhere to Galen¡¯s requests. When Galen arrived at the dining hall, he saw the two of them who were eating. A look of satisfaction crossed his face. Without a serious and hardworking attitude, becoming a powerhouse would be impossible. ¡°David, come here!¡± Galen exclaimed while pointing at David who had just finished his meal. David walked towards Galen who gently tapped his body. David then sensed a strange transmission of a massive amount of power to every muscle and bone in his body. ¡°Not bad, your strength has reached the standard prerequisite of admission of Nan University. Given the state of your muscles, there should also be no problem with your speed either. As expected, your improvement will be very rapid since you have already mastered Intermediate-level Bodywork at this stage. As long as you continue to eat a sufficient amount of strengthened meat, I believe you can reach the minimum standards of strength and speed of an armorer during the college entrance exam!¡± Galen said with a satisfied smile. ¡°Uncle Galen, can I reach David¡¯s level of mastery of Bodywork?¡± Maron asked after hearing Galen¡¯s words. Although having Galen¡¯s guidance gave him hope of entering Nan University, it did not enable him to reach the minimum armorer standards of being admitted to Nan University. After one¡¯s strength broke through 200 kilograms, every bit of growth would become extremely difficult, especially after reaching 500 kilograms. Most students would be stuck at that threshold and only the talented ones or those who often consumed strengthened meat would achieve a breakthrough. Every bit of Maron¡¯s progress now was extremely slow. However, David¡¯s strength was only at 600 kilograms yesterday and yet, it had now become 800 kilograms. Maron would obviously be tempted by the rapid improvement. ¡°Although I can guide you in Beginner, you must find the most suitable coordination between your bones and muscles. There is no shortcut, and the only way is to train hard. David¡¯s situation is extremely special. When the increase in his Physique is stagnant, he can use his talent to force his Bodywork to reach the extreme of the Beginner level. All that is missing is a critical step. What I did was just a final push for him.¡± Galen shook his head to break Maron¡¯s fantasy. ¡°Ah!¡± Maron sighed in disappointment. ¡°Maron, your conditions are already excellent. Hurry and practice!¡± Galen casually chided as he knocked his hand on Maron¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Maron frantically held his head and scurried towards the basement. ¡°David, we¡¯ve already found the hiding place of those four members of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps. After everyone else goes to work in the day and there are fewer people around, we¡¯ll deal with them!¡± Galen exclaimed. He turned and smiled at David who was about to follow him to the gym. ¡°Uncle Galen, may I tag along?¡± David frantically asked. He was tempted as that was a rare opportunity. If the four mercenaries were killed on the spot, it would be a huge gain for him. ¡°Sure, getting to know the combat methods of armorers will be good for your future growth!¡± Galen agreed with a nod after thinking about it. If it had been any other student, he would not have agreed to let them join in to watch the armorers fight since it would most likely put pressure on them emotionally, which would affect their development. However, David was different; his Intermediate-level Bodywork would allow him to improve rapidly in the following days. Becoming an armorer was no longer an obstacle for David, and understanding the power of the armorer in advance was the only way to not make David feel conceited. David and Galen walked into the underground gym together. Once they entered, David saw two warhammers, which were about a meter long each, placed on the floor. He tried hard to resist the urge to pick up the warhammer and instead began to practice the eighteen movements of Bodywork properly. The practice of the eighteen movements of Bodywork did not leave any sense of fatigue on his body at all, and instead, he felt a burst of relief. It was as if his muscles were stretched out, and the Level 1 strengthened meat that he had for breakfast had turned into energy that was continuously absorbed by his body. After just one practice, he felt like his body had experienced an obvious improvement. ¡°David, from now on, your optimal number of exercises of Bodywork per day is twice, any more and you will instead experience negative effects. You will practice once in the morning and once in the evening. This just so happens to give you more time to practice other aspects too,¡± Galen instructed after seeing how much pleasure David was enjoying. Maron had also finished practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork once. However, he had broken into a cold sweat at this moment, and he felt like he was about to break down in exhaustion at any moment. ¡°Maron, don¡¯t stop, continue to practice it once more after you take a break. You need to practice Bodywork at least ten times a day and remember the points I mentioned in each movement. Only then can you make rapid progress!¡± Galen turned to Maron and reminded him. ¡°Why? Why?¡± Maron muttered incessantly while seated on the ground. David looked at him, feeling a little amused. However, at the same time, he also felt helpless. He couldn¡¯t possibly give the Knowledge Orb to him, not to mention the Shadow Servant, which was a secret of his. He did not know what consequences there would be if he were to give the Knowledge Orbs away. He had no idea if it would succeed or fail. The Knowledge Orb worked on one¡¯s soul. It only seemed harmless to him because he was the owner of the Shadow Servant. No one would dare to try such a mysterious thing. ¡°David, Maron, I¡¯ll teach you how to use the warhammer today!¡± Galen said directly without wasting any time as he looked at his two students. He did not have much time. Once he solved the problem with the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps today, he would only be able to stay for three more days at most. His schedule, which he had already arranged long ago, was disrupted because of the sudden piece of news. Hence, he had no choice but to leave early. David and Maron focused their attention on Galen and started listening to his lecture. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a warhammer, a heavy axe, a spear, or any other light weapon, you should start practicing with basic techniques and then incorporate them into battles. This is a long process, but of course, those who are talented will take a shorter time,¡± Galen said as he looked at David who was listening intently. ¡°I won¡¯t teach you the basic warhammer techniques that you have learned in school. With your current strength and speed, you have completely met the entry requirements of the Stormy Warhammer Techniques. This is a full basic set of 36 techniques that you can use after practicing until you reach the Beginner level. You can use it to completely crush the basic warhammer techniques that are one level higher!¡± Galen continued. His words made David¡¯s and Maron¡¯s eyes light up. Most of the average students in universities could only learn basic weapon techniques and would not be exposed to more advanced weapon techniques, let alone high school students. According to what Galen said, as long as they practiced the Stormy Warhammer Technique and advanced to the Beginner level, they would be able to defeat the learners at the intermediate and beginner level of the basic Warhammer Technique. It was obvious how precious the Stormy Warhammer Technique was. Gale had really put in the effort by using such a technique to build their foundation. ¡°Let me demonstrate it once. You guys, watch!¡± Galen exclaimed while picking up a warhammer from the ground and swinging it gently. Galen then swung the warhammer and began performing the movements slowly. At this moment, David¡¯s attention was now completely focused on Galen. His 3.0 Mental Energy allowed his brain to be extremely clear, and he noticed and remembered every movement Galen made, including the exertions of his muscles and bones. If he hadn¡¯t fused the 82% Intermediate Warhammer Mastery Knowledge Orb before, he would have learned at most a generic stance at this point. However, the 82% Warhammer Mastery Knowledge Orb allowed him to understand much more. He was completely immersed in Galen¡¯s demonstration, and the Stormy Warhammer Technique was being perfected in his mind, bit by bit. From David¡¯s point of view, Galen¡¯s slow demonstration method was actually much more difficult than a quick one. It would be many times easier to make one¡¯s muscles work fast and make the warhammer dance under inertia, as opposed to slower movements. ¡°How much have you memorized?¡± Galen asked as he ended the demonstration of the Stormy Warhammer Technique without blushing or panting. Generally, he made them feel that his demonstration was not taxing on his body at all. ¡°I memorized everything!¡± David answered. ¡°I memorized the first six!¡± Maron answered. They answered at the same time, but their answers were different. David and Maron looked at each other. The expression in David¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying, ¡®This is such a simple technique, but you can only remember the first six movements!¡¯ Maron looked at David, and the look in his eyes seemed to be expressing, ¡®Braggart!¡¯ Chapter 32 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°David, did you really remember everything?¡± asked Galen who similarly did not believe him. He had seen many prodigies, but the Stormy Warhammer Technique was not just a basic technique. Although David¡¯s body had reached the basic standards for practicing the Stormy Warhammer Technique, the complexity of it and the various uses of power and transformation techniques would be difficult to remember, even for those who had studied the basic Warhammer Technique. According to what Galen knew, David, like Myron, had never learned how to use a warhammer before this. ¡°Uncle Galen, I remember everything!¡± David answered with a look of certainty. ¡°Practice it once then!¡± Galen exclaimed upon hearing David¡¯s firm answer. He still had some doubts. David nodded and took the warhammer from Galen¡¯s hand. The moment he received the warhammer, David¡¯s aura changed and an unrelenting aura erupted from his body. Galen could sense David¡¯s aura, and he could not help but feel stunned. The warhammer was a weapon that was purely meant for attacking. It needed an unrelenting aura and momentum. If he didn¡¯t know that David hadn¡¯t learned how to use a warhammer before, he would have thought David had been practicing it since he was a child. Had there ever been a warhammer practitioner who did not have any warhammers at home and usually practiced with a longsword that was hung on the wall? David ignored Galen¡¯s inquisitive gaze and the expression on Maron¡¯s face, which seemed to suggest that he was intending to watch a good show. When he picked up the warhammer, he seemed to have fused and become one with the warhammer in his hand. It was as if the warhammer had united with his body. Although the warhammer wasn¡¯t his preferred combat style, he had an 82% Intermediate-level mastery of it, and thus, having the warhammer alone was enough. When he started practicing the Stormy Warhammer Technique, he realized the importance of the Intermediate Level Bodywork. It was precisely due to his mastery of the control of his bones and muscles while practicing the Intermediate Level Bodywork that made it easier for him to practice the Stormy Warhammer Technique than he had imagined. With his eyes wide open, Maron watched as David practiced the complete set of Stormy Warhammer Techniques, one by one. He even began to doubt his own intelligence. They were both learning at the same time, and his physical fitness had even surpassed David¡¯s. However, he only remembered the first six movements while David continuously demonstrated all six with finesse. Why was that so? Unlike Maron, Galen saw much more. At this moment, David was not only simulating the Stormy Warhammer Technique that he had just demonstrated. David felt like he was engrossed in performing the technique, as if he had been a real armorer who had used the warhammer for numerous years all along. With David¡¯s performance, his aura was now mixed with an additional murderous intent. Although the murderous intent was unstable, Galen could not understand how David managed to do it. There was only one possibility, and such was that David was a prodigy and a genius who was incomparable, in both Bodywork and Warhammer Mastery. In reality, David could master the use of the warhammer that quickly entirely because of Galen¡¯s guidance. Galen¡¯s slow illustration and demonstration of the powerful technique was what David needed the most. If David had to look for tutorial videos on his own or engage someone else of a lower level to teach him, there was no way he would have been able to reach this level after using the warhammer for the first time. ¡°Maron, demonstrate the first six movements you learned too!¡± Galen said as he grabbed a warhammer and handed it to Maron. Maron took a good look at David who had performed the techniques well. He didn¡¯t want to compare himself to David at a time like this, but he had to do what Galen asked. ¡°Just get started, don¡¯t compare yourself to David. Just be yourself and do your best!¡± Galen instructed in a deep voice. Maron picked up the warhammer and was about to perform the techniques. However, he was interrupted by Galen before he could begin. ¡°You¡¯re not holding the warhammer the right way. This is how you should do it!¡± Galen exclaimed as he corrected Maron¡¯s mistake. After Maron corrected his stance and performed the first move, Galen discovered another mistake. However, this time, he didn¡¯t remind him again and instead watched as Maron continued to rehearse. When Maron finished practicing the first six movements he remembered, Galen was certain that Maron¡¯s situation was normal. David only managed to do that because he was a true genius. ¡°David, bring that warhammer to the side and practice by yourself while I teach Maron for a while!¡± Galen exclaimed as he waved his hand at David. Although a good student could allow his teacher to worry less, a teacher would also feel extremely helpless if the student was too talented. With Galen¡¯s abilities, it was, of course, not an issue for him to teach David. However, it was unlikely that a student would reach the near-Intermediate-level of Warhammer Mastery after just the first practice. Once a student has reached the Intermediate level, the issue would no longer be about the teaching of the teacher. The students would have to experience various battles and form their own styles of using the warhammer. David expressed assent, picked up the warhammer, and went to the side, after which he began to practice by himself. He was like a child who had been given a new toy. Right from the beginning, he had been continuously increasing his familiarity with the Stormy Warhammer Technique he had just practiced. Now, the practice was what he exactly needed. From the first technique, Galen had been correcting Maron¡¯s mistakes, bit by bit. Fortunately, Maron was no fool. Since Mayor Bernard was willing to spend the money to send Maron there, he definitely had enough confidence in his talent. Since his first encounter with the warhammer, Maron had been slowly making progress towards the comprehension stage. Galen did not expect him to enter the Beginner level immediately, but he wanted to teach Maron the correct method of practice so that he could master the Stormy Warhammer Technique with no mistakes. In the future, as long as Maron worked hard, his mastery of the warhammer would naturally improve. Galen initially had the same idea about David, but David¡¯s talent caught him a little off guard, causing the plan he had made to go awry. Maron concentrated on learning with Galen. Both the Stormy Warhammer Technique and Galen¡¯s guidance were extremely rare, and he didn¡¯t want to delay his progress. However, while Maron was concentrating on learning, David, who was practicing on the side himself, was constantly disturbing him. Of course, David was not deliberately trying to disturb him, but rather, he was getting more and more immersed in practicing. His Stormy Warhammer Technique was getting more and more compatible with his 82% Intermediate Warhammer Mastery. When Maron was practicing, he would feel the terrifying aura coming from David. Maron was just a student. Although he had a powerful background in Pelan City, he could not understand it. Galen¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. With less than two hours of practice, his murderous intent actually increased to the extent of being exposed. It could be said that at this juncture, David may not be an armorer but his Warhammer Mastery had already reached the level of an experienced armorer who had rich experience in using the warhammer. Galen looked at David, followed by Myron, sensing the gap between the two. Maron looked at the gaze in Galen¡¯s eyes and felt a deep sense of shock. Maron had always believed that he was a genius, as he had always been the best of the younger generation, both in school and within the social circle he was in. However, he became a fool today, compared to David. ¡°Maron, watch by the side!¡± Galen said as he grabbed the warhammer from Maron¡¯s hand. He then smiled at David and said, ¡°David, let¡¯s practice sparring against each other!¡± Galen then held onto the warhammer and struck David¡¯s chest. Of course, with his ability to control, he would not let David get hurt. He could retract the warhammer when it touched David¡¯s body. He did that to put some pressure on David. Otherwise, for a genius like him, it would be detrimental to his own growth if he progressed too smoothly. Fear was needed for better growth. Galen thought that David would panic and be unable to even deal with that strike. No matter how much of a genius David was, it was still his first time touching a warhammer. Having just learned how to use it, there would definitely be a huge difference from actual combat, regardless of how well he mastered it. However, David¡¯s reaction gave him a great shock. David wielded his warhammer and created an arc. With that power, David dodged to the side and avoided Galen¡¯s warhammer. At the same time, David turned around and struck Galen¡¯s arm with the warhammer. Although Galen was surprised, his own strength was much higher than David¡¯s. Hence, he moved his hand slightly and dodged David while the warhammer moved up and down. ¡°Alright!¡± Galen yelled as he too showed some of his moves and began to attack David intensely. Chapter 33 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The earlier practice session turned into a battle against each other, and it was evenly matched, or at least that was how it appeared on the surface. Back in the day, Galen¡¯s mastery of the warhammer was much higher than David¡¯s, but this kind of teaching practice made it inappropriate for him to use any lethal moves. At the same time, David¡¯s response was almost flawless, so it would be tough to beat David in a short time unless he tried to suppress him forcefully. After three minutes of fighting, the admiration in Galen¡¯s eyes intensified, but then, he also remembered the original purpose of the practice. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Subsequently, the warhammer in his hand suddenly hit David¡¯s hand at twice the original speed. David felt a sudden numbness in his hand. Although he tried to grab the warhammer in his hand, the strike contained an unabating force that made it impossible for him to even resist. The warhammer flew out of his hand. Galen casually tossed the warhammer, which then struck the warhammer flying out of David¡¯s hand. As the two hammers collided in the air, they stuck together and fell silently to the ground. This time, David was shocked. What kind of control did he have to be able to make the warhammer seem as light as a feather? ¡°Not bad, David, your learning ability is very strong. Keep practicing in the future and you will become an outstanding armorer!¡± Galen praised, doing his best not to compliment David too much. It was not that his learning abilities were strong, but rather, they were extremely incredible. ¡°Uncle Galen, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± David answered with a nod. He would not be conceited or arrogant because he knew that although his Mental Energy had reached 3.0, his learning speed was indeed impressive. However, if he relied on that alone, he would be far from reaching the level he was at today. The reason he was able to do so was all because he had fused the corresponding Knowledge Orbs. If Galen were to teach him to use some other weapons at this juncture, such as spears and the like, he would not be able to do it at all. Galen was pleased to see David¡¯s attitude. Geniuses were rare, but David¡¯s non-arrogant attitude was rarer. That would allow David to go further in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a basement, four mercenaries of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps were sitting on the floor. They had been staying in that basement for a few days now. Although they wanted to leave, the recent defenses put up by the forces of Pelan City made them afraid to even go out. There would be defensive drones flying in the air to patrol, every now and then, indicating that Planet Rocky had reinforced the lockdown. ¡°How about we contact the stowaways and spend some more credit points to leave?¡± Ed suggested. ¡°The best thing to do now is to stay out of contact with the outside world. If we look for the stowaways, they might just sell us out!¡± Fessier disagreed, standing by the side. ¡°However, we cannot go on like that. Who knows when the lockdown will be over!?!¡± Ed said helplessly. ¡°What do you think, Clark?¡± Captain Feroman asked Clark, who was remaining silent at the side. ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. We should leave immediately!¡± Clark answered in a deep voice. His words made the faces of the other few mercenaries grow sullen. Although Clark had very few words, he had a natural, heightened sense of danger. That was the reason everyone could escape the danger this time. No one would disregard Clark¡¯s words, including Captain Feroman. ¡°Get ready, take your equipment with you, and let¡¯s change locations immediately,¡± Feroman said while waving his hands. Just as everyone was packing up, Feroman suddenly received a message on his identity bracelet. That made him extremely curious as well. Not many people knew how to contact him through his identity bracelet. Who would contact him at this time? He switched on the identity bracelet and looked at the message he had received, after which his expression changed dramatically. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ed asked when he saw Captain Feroman¡¯s expression. ¡°The Sky Wolf Battleship parked in space is destroyed together with all the mercenaries on board!¡± Captain Feroman said while gritting his teeth. ¡°What?¡± Ed and Fessier shrieked in shock when they suddenly stood up. ¡°Captain, where did that news come from?¡± Clark asked. He was somewhat calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was from an anonymous sender. However, he stated the location of the Sky Wolf Battleship. It should be right!¡± Captain Feroman said indignantly. The Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps was his lifelong effort and his future hope. He continuously accumulated his wealth for the sake of increasing his chances of advancing. In order to increase his chances, he could do anything. He led the mercenaries to perform various sordid acts. He did all sorts of business because he was indignant. Now that the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps had been ruined today, he lost all hope. ¡°What should we do?¡± Ed asked Captain Feroman. The Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps may be gone but they, the main figures, were still there. Besides, leaving Pelan City was the most important to do. ¡°The news says we¡¯ve been discovered. The authorities are very likely to strike at noon, deploy eight armorers and a large number of aerial drones, along with the city¡¯s defense, leaving us with no way to escape!¡± Instead of picking up on his words, Captain Feroman went on to tell a piece of even worse information. ¡°Nowhere to run¡±? ¡°Why don¡¯t we fight then!?!¡± Fessier said in a low voice and glistening eyes. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go all out and fight. We are in the city, and the four of us are ready. It¡¯s not easy to catch us!¡± Ed answered with a nod. ¡°Alright then, get your armor ready. We¡¯ll barge straight into that residence and capture David. We¡¯ll then use him as a hostage and force them to send us away!¡± Captain Feroman exclaimed as he decided to spell out a solution to stay alive. Clark was a little hesitant. He didn¡¯t want to get into trouble with David again, but he also knew it was the only way to survive, so he merely struggled for a moment, which was reflected in his eyes, before making up his mind. The safe house did not look much different from a normal residence, but it actually had a secret underground passage that connected to a network of underground pipes. The four mercenaries wore exoskeleton armor and entered the underground pipe network through the secret passage. However, of course, the underground pipe network had sensors at each connection point and could not be moved over long distances. However, the four mercenaries did not think of moving too far. All they needed was to reach the cargo hovercar that was parked a hundred meters away from the safe house. That was one of the countermeasures he had already prepared, and as mercenaries, they would set up some sort of backup solution in every place. The lower cover of the cargo hovercar was opened. It happened to be the place that connected to an exit of the underground pipe network. The four mercenaries then entered the cargo hovercar through the exit. The mercenaries¡¯ exoskeleton armor was a two-meter tall black diamond exoskeleton armor. The all-black shell of the armor incorporated the shell of a Class 2 bug, while the vital points on his chest and head were made of the same material used to make Class 1 weapons, thus ensuring the safety of the exoskeleton armor user. The core of the exoskeleton armor was a Kryptonite crystal-powered augmentation converter that could increase the user¡¯s power output by ten times. In other words, a subversive armorer like Captain Feroman, who had a strength of 2,000 kilograms himself, could exert a strength of 20,000 kilograms after being augmented by the exoskeleton armor. That kind of power, coupled with a Level 1 weapon, could be completely destructive in the city. Of course, places like Pelan City also had a city defense system, and coupled with the drones in the sky and the armorers guarding the city, it was rare for an armorer to dare to destroy the city. If they were not driven into the corner, Captain Feroman would not have gone on that path. Even if he could escape successfully, he would only end up being labeled as a fugitive. He had to be careful about being betrayed. At the same time, the hatred he had for David in his heart was the reason that spurred him to make that decision. If it wasn¡¯t because of David, how could the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps be destroyed? With the cargo hovercar as cover, the four mercenaries could have launched a surprise attack on David, catching the latter before Skynet could find out. By then, they could use him as a threat while leaving. They believed that the safety of a statesman¡¯s child would be much more important than them, the mercenaries. At least, that was the case on the surface. The cargo hovercar moved towards Lanca Street where David was, without attracting the attention of anyone else. The people who were observing the safehouse did not expect the four mercenaries, whom they were watching through the surveillance cameras, to move suddenly. Besides, their setup would be exposed to the four mercenaries. A powerful figure was secretly controlling the progress of the matter. Chapter 34 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Captain, if we attack directly, the defensive drones in the air will immediately attack us, and more reinforcements will follow suit as well!¡± Ed exclaimed as he looked at the residence through the display screen in the car. Although he was not an Electronic Warfare Retaliation master, a simple scan of the device would reveal that the building in front of him was being specifically guarded by several defensive drones in the air. Once an attack was launched, the alarm of the residence would be set off and a large number of defensive drones would arrive. It would take some time for them to break into the residence to find David, and the last time they entered David¡¯s residence, they did not manage to locate him at all. In their opinion, it should be that David had some kind of special method to conceal himself. With the exoskeleton armors, they could have demolished the interior of the residence to find David. However, that would still require some time. If the alarm were to go off, they would at most have less than a minute or no time at all. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have a solution to remove the security system!¡± Captain Feroman said in a low voice. As soon as he spoke, the three remaining mercenaries looked at him. ¡°This is from that informant, who should be David¡¯s enemy or someone who wants him dead. Either way, as long as it benefits us, who cares!?!¡± Captain Feroman said sneeringly. David, who was practicing the Stormy Warhammer Technique in the underground gym, suddenly felt his identity bracelet vibrate. ¡°Uncle Galen, we¡¯re in trouble. Someone is attacking the residence!¡± David said to Galen after he looked at the notification that popped up on his identity bracelet, which was prompting him to decide whether or not to turn off the security system. He knew that it was the hidden permissions program, which had been installed by Supervisor Gilson of Lesson Security, that had been triggered. Galen looked at David¡¯s identity bracelet and saw the same notification that was prompting David to decide whether or not the security system should be deactivated. He couldn¡¯t help but look at David curiously. He could guess that someone had probably tampered with the security system at David¡¯s residence. However, the problem was that David had discovered it and reset the issues in the security system. Based on that point, they could tell that David had studied the security systems rather well. ¡°David, I¡¯ll inform Father and the reinforcements will arrive immediately!¡± Maron exclaimed as he frantically fiddled with the identity bracelet. David left it to Maron to inform Mayor Bernard. Although he knew Galen was competent and impressive, he believed that Mayor Bernard was more reliable than Galen because he could mobilize his staff. ¡°David, you value your residence a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Galen suddenly asked. ¡°Uncle Galen, my mother bequeathed this place to me!¡± David had received the memories of his predecessor and merged the memories of his mother and his predecessor¡¯s. Hence, the residence that held plenty of sentimental value was still very important to him. ¡°Maron, stay here. David, come with me!¡± Galen said as he grabbed David and picked him up effortlessly like he was as light as a feather. Without waiting for Maron¡¯s reply, he sped up and headed for the passage. Maron was tempted to catch up, but after looking at Galen¡¯s speed and thinking about Galen¡¯s orders, he stayed behind. David felt the wind whistling in his ears, he had never thought humans could reach that level of speed. He was not running on an unobstructed runway. It was not an ordinary feat to be able to maintain that speed inside a building and dodge the objects flawlessly. In the van outside, Captain Feroman fiddled with his identity bracelet and sent a series of codes to a residence that was not far away. He then waited for a response, but to his surprise, the residence across the street did not respond for a long time. The security system was not switched off either. Had the anonymous man deceived him? Captain Feroman thought about it and tried to come up with the next course of action in his mind. At this moment, five figures in silvery-white exoskeleton armor jumped down from the air and surrounded the truck. ¡°Damn it, why are there personal aircraft with hidden devices in here? These armorers have been protecting David!¡± Captain Feroman exclaimed in shock. Aircraft with stealth abilities were not items that an ordinary person could have, and although the stealth function was only an optical simulation, the aircraft would be very difficult to detect when it was stationary. Such stealth abilities were normally just supplementary means for protecting the safety of big shots. An armorer could be stationed in it and be deployed to attack at any time. However, David was only the child of an armorer. Even the ¡®Statesman¡¯ title itself was only an honorary title. It was not enough to warrant such high-security standards. In addition, the white exoskeleton armors donned by the five armorers were all Luminous Exoskeleton Armors that were known for enhancing the manipulator¡¯s speed by 10%. The Luminous Exoskeleton Armors were outside the commerce of the public. They could only be purchased within the federal government through some special connections. Its speed was much faster than the Black Diamond Exoskeleton Armor, and it had a higher surface area of Class 1 defensive material. That gave the armorers a greater advantage before the battle. ¡°Fight!¡± Captain Feroman hollered. He knew it was useless to say anything else at this point. He would only have a chance of survival if he fought for his life. He was an armorer who was at the pinnacle. He pulled two swords out of the sheaths on his back, which were glowing with blue light. At the same time, he used them to cut open the shell of the cargo hovercar and jumped out of it. Following behind him was Clark, who was connecting three rounded clubs into a spear, followed by Ed, who was holding a large shield in one hand, and lastly, Fessier, who was holding onto a double-edged axe. The four of them formed a battle group, but they didn¡¯t have the means to execute long-range attacks. Such was also the reason that they were worried about the defensive drones. However, being surrounded by five armorers left them with no choice but to take on the battle and fight. As mercenaries, they often faced battles, and although they were now besieged, their bloodthirsty natures were actually triggered further. ¡°Watch out, don¡¯t destroy this residence!¡± Galen reminded the five armorers when he appeared outside the residence while grabbing David at this moment. ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± the five armorers answered. They removed their weapons from the equipment slots on their backs. Their weapons were rather uniform as they were all using warhammers, though the color was somewhat different from the warhammers that David had seen. They were of the same color as the twin swords in Captain Feroman¡¯s hands. The faces of Captain Feroman and the other three mercenaries became sullen in unison. David was unsure, but the four mercenaries knew exactly what that color represented. Like the spear in Clark¡¯s hand, Ed¡¯s shield, and Fessier¡¯s giant axe, these three weapons were glowing with faint rays of fluorescent light, which was the color of a Class 1 material. However, the blue luster on the swords in Captain Feroman¡¯s hands was a Class 2 color. Captain Feroman had spent a huge amount of money to get the twin swords in his hands. Class 2 material was made from the teeth and claw tips of a Class 2 bug that would be fused with other precious materials. Even if it was a Class 2 bug, the number of teeth and claw tips needed to create a weapon could only be accumulated with multiple Class 2 bugs. Due to the fact that they were considered lightweight weapons, like the twin swords Captain Feroman was holding, only a limited amount of Class 2 material was needed. However, that was also why he had to spend a lot of credit points and pull connections to obtain them. Since he was good at using the longsword and was an armorer who was at the pinnacle, he chose to use the Class 2 twin swords. Besides, during this mission, the enemies he would mostly face were not bugs. However, the five armorers in front were clad in Luminous Exoskeleton Armors and holding heavy weapons like Class 2 warhammers. The four mercenaries were pressured by their weapons. ¡°Who are you? Let us go and I can give you a sum of compensation!¡± Captain Feroman asked Galen as he crossed the twin swords in front of him and gestured to his companions behind him. ¡°How were you able to control the extent of the security system shut down?¡± David frantically asked without waiting for Galen¡¯s answer. He was extremely confused. Based on his judgment, those mercenaries should have attacked him because of an accident. No one would have known ahead of time that the T3 Sniper Assist Device would fall into his hands. Besides, the mercenaries killed Amos, who had been monitoring him. He had always thought that the one who used Leeson Security to install a hidden program in the security system was the mastermind behind the entire conspiracy. However, the ones who triggered it were the mercenaries. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide. We have received anonymous messages, and the safehouse we were hiding in had also been discovered. We were directed here to capture you, and at the same time, we were provided with a method to deactivate the security system. All of this was provided by your enemy, whose identity I do not know.¡± To get out of that situation, Captain Feroman directly mentioned the anonymous person. He would not keep a secret for the person who had led them into the trap, but if he could use that information to earn a little bit of favor from the other party, then it would definitely be worth it. Chapter 35 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Uncle Galen, I have no more questions, go ahead and make the decision!¡± David said to Galen. David had gotten the answer he wanted. Although he was not satisfied, he had already known that the enemy was going to launch an attack. He had the self-awareness to know that although Galen took care of him, he was in no position to interfere with matters involving the armorers. ¡°Feroman, Clark, Ed, Fessier!¡± One by one, Galen called out the names of the four mercenaries, who were surrounded. He said in a deep voice, ¡°The statesmen must not be insulted, this is a strict law of the Star Federation. The Star Federation needs your blood as a warning to others!¡± After saying this, Galen swung his hand hard in the air. The five Luminous Exoskeleton Armors instantly accelerated, and five warhammers with a luminescent blue glow moved through the wind, striking the four Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps. David was watching on the side with glistening eyes. The five armorers who were piloting the Luminous Exoskeleton Armors were all using the Stormy Warhammer Technique. The Stormy Warhammer Technique was a technique for practicing the use of warhammers, but it could also be directly applied to combat as well. It worked particularly well in multi-member coordinated battles such as this one, where all five armorers would apply the Stormy Warhammer Technique together, resulting in a far more powerful effect than fighting one-on-one. ¡°Ed, defend!¡± Captain Feroman commanded while moving his body backwards to hide behind former¡¯s shield. Fessier, who was holding onto a giant double-bladed axe, defended them on the rear by dealing with the two armorers who were attacking them from behind. Clark stood behind Fessier and beside Captain Feroman, supporting them by simultaneously blocking attacks from both sides at all times. Having a very rich experience in combat, they knew very well that using the Black Diamond Exoskeleton Armor to beat the Luminous Exoskeleton Armor in speed was definitely the last resort in a worst-case scenario. Besides, they also needed to know their opponent¡¯s true strength in order to make the most appropriate decision. With that in mind, they chose to defend first. Five spinning luminescent blue warhammers sped up and attacked the mercenaries, two of which struck Ed¡¯s large shield with loud bangs that sounded at almost the same time. Ed felt a tremendous amount of force passing through his arm, followed by a peculiar sound coming from his exoskeleton armor. He then used his strong body and utilized his mastery of the shield to transfer most of his power to the stone floor beneath his feet. That caused his feet to sink into the stone ground, two dents appearing on the surface of his large shield. It was a collision between a Class 2 warhammer and a Class 1 shield. If it hadn¡¯t been for the massive thickness and weight of the shield in Ed¡¯s hands, that strike would have caused the shield to shatter. Even so, the shield in his hand would not be able to last long. ¡°Captain, they have at least 1,500 kilograms of strength!¡± Ed frantically reported, having just felt the impact of that weight. He no longer had time to pay attention to his weapon. At that moment, Captain Feroman was blocking a Luminous Armorer with his twin swords, which flashed multiple times. He managed to force the opponent to back away. In the battle between armorers, Captain Feroman, who was using two lightweight weapons, had a greater advantage, but due to the special training that his opponent had undergone in the use of warhammers, he could not defeat them in such a short period of time, even though he had the upper hand. At the back, Fessier was going all out in the fight, using the double-edged giant axe in his hands. He did not put up a single block at all, trying to go toe-to-toe against a Luminous Armorer. In a situation where the mercenaries were outnumbered, the Luminous Armorer obviously would not fight with him. As soon as they made the first contact with each other, the Luminous Armorer would use his warhammer to block Fessier¡¯s giant axe and move backwards. The last Luminous Armorer, however, did not even manage to get close before he was blocked by Clark¡¯s spear. Clark¡¯s spear was like a venomous snake, continuously coming out from behind Fessier and attacking the weak spots in the Luminous Armorer¡¯s armor. If the Luminous Armorer wanted to get close to Clark, he would have to attack Fessier first, but that would result in him facing the threat of the spear. The two Luminous Armors did not expect that they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the group of mercenaries despite fighting together. They did not continue to attack, instead retreating with the rest of the Luminous Armors, preparing for a second round of Attack. ¡°They¡¯re still lacking in battle experience!¡± Galen whispered as he shook his head. In fact, the five Luminous Armorers were not to be blamed, as they usually fought against the bugs, which were very different from those mercenaries, who fought against armorers on a daily basis. Although the mercenaries¡¯ exoskeleton armors and weapons were inferior, their combat experience more than made up for their gaps and shortcomings. Of course, the outcome of the battle didn¡¯t need to be considered. Since the five Luminous Armorers had an absolute advantage in combat, defeating the mercenaries was only a matter of time. David, on the other hand, could not take his eyes off the battlefield, and although it was only a short round of contact, the impact of that powerful force shocked him greatly. Like that of Pelan City, the ground was made of the strongest stones in the Planet Rocky, which was named that because it was filled with hard stones. Yet, the ground had been damaged extensively by the contact between the nine armorers just now, even though it was made of stones that could resist explosions. David even saw the two deep dents that had appeared on the shield in Ed¡¯s hand, which was made of Class 1 material. That was the legendary Class 1 heavy defensive weapon of armorers. How much force did it take to create such a dent in such a large shield? He couldn¡¯t help but look at his own residence as he recalled what Galen had said before. It turned out that Galen had asked him if his residence was important to him because he did not want it to be damaged during the battle between armorers. The residence that had seemed considered incomparably safe and durable was probably as fragile as paper in the eyes of those armorers. David was extremely riled up when he saw the true strength of the strong in this world. However, he also knew that he would soon become one of those armorers if he worked hard enough. Captain Feroman looked solemn while being surrounded. He knew how powerful the five Luminous Armorers were during battles, which was why he felt even more desperate. The five Luminous Armorers all had strengths of 1,500 kilograms. They were definitely armorers that had been uniformly trained by the same force. They had received the same training, the same exoskeleton armor, the same Class 2 warhammers, and the same attacking method. Although the four of them had just pushed the five Luminous Armorers back, they understood that it was just because the other party did not want them to fight each other to the death. ¡°Go all out and fight. Create a chance for me to grab that commander and David,¡± Captain Feroman said softly. ¡°Captain, I have never cherished my life ever since I became a mercenary. I¡¯ll open up a channel for you!¡± Ed said with a miserable smile, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He was a Defensive Armorer, extremely slow and the least likely to escape. In the current situation, he only had one chance to go all out and fight as if his life was on the line. ¡°I¡¯ll go all out!¡± Fessier exclaimed as he looked at the gaping hole in his beloved giant axe. Without saying a word, Clark pressed the side of his exoskeleton armor and injected a syringe of Cell Activator into his body, his eyes quickly turned red. The Cell Activator had a nice name, but it was one of the rare prohibited items that were sold in the black market. A syringe of this agent would result in a direct depletion of the user¡¯s lifespan, giving the user a great boost in strength and speed. The most frightening feature of the Cell Activator was that it would cause the user to lose any sense of pain after consumption. The user would also constantly be full of explosive power, completely transforming into a killing machine. Clark was showing through his actions that he was starting to fight with his life. Captain Feroman looked at Clark and sighed deep in his heart, thinking about how that old subordinate of his had made that choice to let him escape. Ed also pressed a spot to his side and injected the Cell Activator into his body, his eyes turned bloodshot. Fessier was the only one who hesitated. Although the Cell Activator could quickly increase his combat strength, the consequence was that he would suffer permanent damage to his body, making it difficult to improve his physique again in the future. However, after thinking about the current situation, he also triggered the injection function in his exoskeleton armor and injected a syringe of Cell Activator into his body. The five Luminous Armors had noticed by now that something was amiss. They looked at each other and once again swung their warhammers before attacking the four mercenaries like a hurricane. At that moment, the mercenaries, excluding Captain Feroman, felt waves of heat almost penetrating their Black Diamond Exoskeleton Armors as they roared like wild beasts. It was not that Captain Feroman did not want to fight with all his might, but rather, his body was at its pinnacle. Therefore, even if he injected himself with the Cell Activator, he would only receive a limited boost! Chapter 36 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The second round of the battle had begun. Just like before, the Luminous Armorers struck the battle formation of the four mercenaries, who were outnumbered. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ed roared loudly, keeping his body pressed entirely against the large shield he was hiding behind. He used the exoskeleton armor and the explosive force of his cells being activated to propel forward at a speed that far exceeded his usual speed. The two Luminous Armorers who were directly in front of him almost did not pause. Along with the momentum, they smashed the two warhammers onto the large shield. Cracks appeared on the surface of the large shield, but that did not stop Ed from charging forward. This time, the two Luminous Armorers did not get to take advantage of the situation. Their bodies were simultaneously quaking, forced to stop in place because of the reaction force. There was a look of insanity in Ed¡¯s eyes. Initially, he could actually stop the attacks of the two Luminous Armorers by coming to a halt. However, he forced himself to bear the impact of the two attacks, meaning he was spurting blood even with the blockage of the large shield. But having lost his ability to feel pain, he no longer cared about any injuries at all. He simply forced his way closer to the two Luminous Armorers, and following his attack, the rest of the mercenaries also charged in his direction. Clark¡¯s attack with the spear was the farthest away. The spear, which was glowing with a faint luminescent light, struck the chests of the two Luminous Armorers at the very instant that they paused. The defensive armor that was made of Class 1 material on the chest area of the Luminous Armorer protected the two Armorers. Although their bodies were sent flying backwards because of the blow and blood spurted out of their mouths, they did not suffer any fatal injuries. Most of the impact from the two stabs was channeled into the exoskeleton armors. The exoskeleton armor itself could spread out the impact from attacks and weaken the force itself. With the protection of the defensive armor made of Class 1 material, the two Luminous Armorers merely suffered fractures in their sternum, with blood gushing out of the wound. After being sent flying away by the attacks, they immediately activated their icy cold Healing Potions and injected them into their bodies. The potions quickly repaired the fractures in their heads and calmed their blood. However, they had also lost the advantage they had when they were surrounding the mercenaries. The other three Luminous Armorers in different areas tried to chase after the four mercenaries, but were frantically blocked by Fessier alone. With just one blow, the blade of Fessier¡¯s giant axe was shattered by a Level 2 warhammer. At the same time, he was struck several times in the shoulder and back. For him, the real win of the battle was that he had managed to slightly injure a Luminous Armorer with the sweep of his giant axe, while also blocking the two other Luminous Armorers. The Black Diamond Exoskeleton Armor on Fessier¡¯s body had shattered, from the part resting on his shoulder all the way to the back, where the bloody open wounds and white bone fragments were clearly visible. At this moment, Fessier was severely injured but was laughing maniacally while swinging his giant axe, which was missing its blade, in his hand. It was as if he was unharmed. The two Luminous Armorers were momentarily frightened by the state that he was in. Given the injury he had sustained, he should have fallen to the ground long ago and ended up being unable to move. Fessier and Ed¡¯s desperate efforts, as well as Clark¡¯s attacks, were not in vain. Captain Feroman rushed towards Galen and David like a phantom, as there were no longer any armorers to get in his way. ¡°Uncle Galen, let¡¯s retreat!¡± David frantically yelled when he saw Captain Feroman rushing over. He did not expect that the dynamics of the battle would change in an instant, and that they would lose the previous advantage of having the defense of the Luminous Armorers. The mercenaries broke through their siege in the blink of an eye and charged towards David and Galen. Galen gently pulled David closy and placed him behind him before reaching his right hand out. His right hand was now covered in a luminous blue metal. Captain Feroman looked at Galen, who was now in sight, his heart filled with hope of a victory after noting that Galen was not wearing any exoskeleton armor. Judging from the fact that Galen had five Luminous Armorers, they felt that Galen was definitely a big shot. With such an authoritative figure, and David, as a hostage, he could definitely leave Planet Rocky safely. Maybe he could even obtain a large ransom. His hopes of improving his situation had resurfaced. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but speed up. To him, Galen and David were just a massive amount of credit points waiting to be snatched up. However, as he got closer and closer, he saw the disdain on Galen¡¯s face, a look of contempt for those of lower levels than him. Captain Feroman was very familiar with that look, because he had it on his own face from time to time. As a Peak-level Armorer, he was the top existence among the armorers. Additionally, both his Level 2 longswords gave him the confidence to look haughtily down on other armorers. ¡®Why would Galen, who is not even wearing any exoskeleton armor, have such an expression?¡¯ he wondered. ¡®Does he still have some trump card up his sleeve?¡¯ However, given such a distance, even a trump card couldn¡¯t help them. Just as Captain Feroman rushed in front of Galen, spinning the sword in his right hand around and trying to grab Galen with three fingers, Galen moved. Captain Feroman was extremely careful, not because of the attack, but rather, he did not want to hurt Galen and David. They were the two hostages he had left, who would also bring him a large number of credit points. Galen¡¯s arm disappeared in front of David¡¯s eyes. Actually, it should be said that Galen was just too fast, so much so that even David could not see the movement of Galen¡¯s arm, despite having 3.0 Physique. ¡°Captain, watch out!¡± Clark suddenly exclaimed from behind Captain Feroman, a creepy feeling suddenly overcoming him. Hence, he decided to warn Feroman. However, it was too late, Captain Feroman kept his hand outstretched, like he had when he was trying to grab Galen. However, a hand passed through the armor on his chest, which was made of Class 1 material. The luminescent blue glow on his arm indicated that it was of Class 2 material, but how could an armor, which would be pressed against one¡¯s skin, exert such massive power? The reason for the exoskeleton armor¡¯s incredible power was the Kryptonite-crystal-powered converter in it, which took up a large area of the exoskeleton armor. Of course, David was the only one there who did not understand it¡¯s true meaning, as the horror in Captain Feroman¡¯s eyes showed that he was aware of what it truly was. Captain Feroman looked down at the hole born in his chest by the hand that had reached in and was about to grab his heart. He knew that he was finished. ¡°You¡¯re extraordinary¡­¡± Before Feroman could finish, Galen crushed his heart in his hand. The glow in Captain Feroman¡¯s eyes dissipated. Without the control of an armorer, the exoskeleton armor instantly lost power as well. Galen threw Captain Feroman¡¯s body away and grabbed the spear that was right in front of him. Clark was the one who had thrust the spear forwards, the last blow of his life. Galen grabbed the spear, and with a slight shake, Clark¡¯s double-handed armor quivered violently together with his hands, which were protected by the armor. Clark¡¯s bones were broken into several pieces in a single instant. When Clark released his grip on the spear, Galen drove the hilt of the spear into Clark¡¯s chest, which resulted in a tremendous force that caused the Class 1 armor to break apart as if it was paper. The hilt of the spear pierced through Clark¡¯s chest, and he died while holding it in his heart with hands that had lost their ability to function. There was a desire for life and a sense of relief due to breaking free from the world in his eyes. His story vanished along with his death. ¡°Ah!¡± Ed let out a howl, like a wounded wolf. Under the effects of the Cell Activator, he was not afraid of death, and fearlessly rushed towards Galen with the large shield. Galen¡¯s face remained impassive as he reached his right hand out once again. The luminescent blue hand was like the sharpest weapon in the world, penetrating the large shield once again, as well as Ed¡¯s heart. The last mercenary, Fessier, was attracted to Galen¡¯s killing method, and for a moment, he forgot that Galen was his enemy. Hence, he was struck directly in the head by a warhammer. Even with the effects of the Cell Activator and the helmet made of Class 1 material, he couldn¡¯t help the dizziness he felt from the strike to his head, followed by the constant blows from several Luminous Armorers, which directly smashed his skull, seemingly turning it into a broken watermelon. David was not dumbfounded by the brutal battle taking place in front of him. Instead, he was sensing the four souls that the Shadow Servant was inhaling and the sense of relief that it was transmitting to him. ¡°You will collect the battle spoils. In addition, call the local police to come and clean up the area!¡± Galen instructed the five Luminous Armorers in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± the five Luminous Armorers responded. ¡°Go back and train harder. You have disappointed me!¡± Galen said, waving his hands. The five Luminous Armorers were incredibly ashamed. Despite having had an advantage in both equipment and manpower, they had messed up the battle and had suffered a big loss to the four mercenaries. Chapter 37 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°David, I thought you¡¯d throw up when you saw the scene. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong!¡± Galen turned to David and said with a smile. ¡°Uncle Galen, I¡¯ve been exposed to worse scenarios!¡± David said while recalling the hundred mutilated corpses that he had seen on the second day of his arrival into this world. Since being exposed to that tragedy, it was difficult for him to be intimidated by corpses. ¡°Pick out one of these battle spoils!¡± Galen said, trying to change the topic from David¡¯s recent encounter. ¡°Is that really okay?¡± David asked in disbelief, his heart filled with joy. The battle spoils were all true armorer equipment, each incomparably precious. ¡°You can forget about the exoskeleton armors of the armorers. All the exoskeleton armors here have been damaged. Besides, when you become a full-fledged armorer, you will have your own exoskeleton armor. The exoskeleton armors provided by Nan University are much better than these!¡± Galen reminded him with a smile when he saw David¡¯s gaze drifting towards the Black Diamond Exoskeleton Armor. David smiled somewhat apologetically as he looked at the twin swords on the floor, which had originally belonged to Captain Feroman. Of all the spoils there, those longswords were the only ones that had a distinctive color, which was the same as the warhammers held by the Luminous Armorers. Hence, they would definitely be good. ¡°David, you¡¯ve got good taste. All of these spoils combined are not worth as much as these two longswords. However, I¡¯ve already promised to let you have one!¡± Galen said jokingly while shaking his head and picking up the Level 2 longswords from the ground. He handed the Level 2 longsword to David, who hesitated for a second before grabbing it. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that David had already shown himself to be an unimaginable talent, Galen wouldn¡¯t have agreed to give such a precious piece of equipment to him. Putting aside the fact that those two battle spoils were Level 2 weapons, even if an ordinary armorer used a longsword, he would be a danger to himself and his companions, just like what Galen had taught him. However, Galen knew that with David¡¯s Warhammer Mastery, he would definitely have strong combat power once he became an official armorer. Learning how to use the longsword did not require too much energy from David. Mastering one more weapon would be beneficial to David¡¯s growth. Galen had seen armored warriors who lost most of their combat power on the battlefield because their weapons had been damaged. It was not easy to find just a weapon suited to you on the battlefield. Mastering an additional weapon would mean you had another opportunity for survival. ¡°David, I¡¯ll help you look into the problems in the security system of your residence!¡± Galen said when he thought of David¡¯s safety and the program in the security system. David nodded. He really wanted to tell Galen about the information that he had discovered, but it involved his stepmother Bersha¡¯s father, Mr. Strat. Even though Galen was a close friend of his father, David did not want to get Galen involved. However, with Galen¡¯s power, it would be easy for him to investigate Leeson Security. David, on the other hand, had to be careful even when going out. Although he did not know how authoritative Galen really was, the attitudes of the five Luminous Armorers and Mayor Bernard showed that Galen held an extremely high status. Since Maron had called him a big shot, Galen¡¯s status was definitely far above the mayor. ¡°This sword scabbard is for you!¡± Galen informed David as he handed him another scabbard that he had grabbed from the Black Diamond Exoskeleton Armor behind Captain Feroman¡¯s corpse. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Galen!¡± David said, grabbing the scabbard and sticking the Level 2 longsword into it. The exterior of the scabbard was made from the skin of an unknown creature, while the interior was made of an unknown material. ¡°Remember, the longsword is only a supportive weapon during battle. I don¡¯t want the longsword to affect your mastery of the warhammer,¡± Galen reminded him. At this moment, four cargo aircrafts flew closer, while five defensive drones appeared in the sky. Eight armorers jumped off the cargo aircraft, clad in various types of exoskeleton armors. ¡°David, a good exoskeleton armor represents one¡¯s strength and guarantees one¡¯s safety, so you have to be careful when you choose your exoskeleton armor in the future. Be clear about your characteristics, and choose the exoskeleton armor that best suits you,¡± Galen whispered to David. David knew that Galen was using the presence of the eight armorers¡¯ exoskeleton armors to remind him of important information. He nodded to show that he understood. ¡°With your situation, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with you entering Nan University. There are a lot of exoskeleton armors available there. If you need any help, feel free to contact me!¡± Galen continued. He was no longer just helping his best friend¡¯s son. David had now turned into an investment. David shifted his gaze to Galen¡¯s right arm, the armor that had been exposed during the battle having already disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Although he was incredibly curious, he knew there was no use in asking questions if Galen did not want to reveal anything. Around them, the eight local armorers began to take over while more police arrived. The scene suddenly became a lot livelier. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Galen told David. He did not like such a scene. David also wanted to hurry home and see what the Shadow Servant had gotten out of this battle. Nodding, he followed Galen back. As witnesses who had been involved in that battle, the police should have taken statements from them. However, none of the police officers who arrived at the scene stopped them. Officer Bob stood among the police officers with glistening eyes. He knew who David was, but he did not expect there to be such a huge ruckus because of him. Besides, the scene of five Luminous Armorers guarding David¡¯s residence was beyond his imagination. He thought that if he continued to treat David nicely, it would be beneficial to him in the future. ¡°David, how¡¯s the situation out there?¡± Maron asked David, scurrying towards him as soon as they returned to the underground gym. He was not worried at all. With Galen around, there would be no problem, regardless of how troublesome the issue actually was. However, the fact that Galen had to handle it personally meant that it was definitely not a small matter. During the short period of time that he had spent in the underground gym, he had been overflowing with curiosity. ¡°The four mercenaries who tried to attack me previously showed up again. Uncle Galen dealt with them,¡± David answered shortly. ¡°So they were the four mercenaries and Uncle Galen fought against the armorers. Why did I miss that?!¡± Maron muttered in frustration as he patted his thigh. It seemed that Galen was in a good mood due to having just killed three armorers. At the moment, he ignored Maron¡¯s words and was instead contacting someone through his identity bracelet. ¡°David, what¡¯s this?¡± asked the sharp-eyed Maron, who had seen the scabbard in David¡¯s hand and reached for it. However, David shifted away from him. ¡°This is the battle spoil that Uncle Galen gave me,¡± David said, holding onto the scabbard. ¡°Let me take a look. I¡¯ll give you both the warhammers I brought. On account of our friendship, just let me have a look!¡± Maron begged, his curiosity rising once again. David glanced at the two warhammers that had been thrown onto the ground. They were not even Level 1 warhammers, simply warhammers used for practicing, which were mixed with plenty of Level 1 bug shells. They were completely useless during a real battle. However, after seeing how Maron was behaving, David handed the scabbard to him. Maron grabbed the scabbard with one hand and pulled out the sword with the other. As soon as he did, he discovered that it was a double sword. However, the shape of the hilts was rather odd, as they could be put together to form a hilt. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± David warned. Maron did not pull out the entire longsword. When he saw the glowing blue light, he frantically stopped what he was doing. ¡°This¡­this is¡­is a pair of¡­a pair of Level 2 longswords!¡± he stuttered. His tone was full of incredulity. Having lived with such a family background, he knew what Level 2 weapons represented. There were very few Level 2 weapons in all of Pelan City, all of which were owned by powerful armorers with the backing of powerful consortiums. Yet Galen had casually given David two Level 2 longswords. How could he not be astonished by Galen¡¯s generosity!?! Maron placed the longsword in front of him and carefully examined it. It was his first time scrutinizing a Level 2 weapon. The luminous blue glow mesmerized him. He had learned to use the longsword before and felt the urge to ask David for one. However, he was well aware of the value of Level 2 weapons. No matter how close they may be, David definitely wouldn¡¯t give away the weapons that Galen had just given him. Chapter 38 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I thought Uncle Galen said that we¡¯re not supposed to use longswords¡­¡± Maron asked out of the blue, the thought suddenly occurring to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you should ask Uncle Galen,¡± David said with a shrug of his shoulders as he took the longsword back from Maron. ¡°Maron, go practice and train hard. Don¡¯t compare yourself to David, just be the best version of yourself!¡± Galen said in a solemn voice as he walked to the two of them. After hearing the familiar words, Maron hung his head low, picked the warhammer up from the ground, and began to train. David felt as if Galen¡¯s words had given Maron yet another blow. ¡°David, employees across all ranks of Leeson Security have been taken away for investigation. The company has also been shut down, so we just have to wait for news now,¡± Galen informed him. Just now, he had been contacting some people to get them to begin the investigation on Leeson Security, a company that had no powerful background or the slightest ability to retaliate when faced with a thorough, official investigation. ¡°Uncle Galen, sorry to trouble you. Thank you!¡± David thanked him gratefully. ¡°David, hurry and grow up. I might need your help in the future!¡± Galen joked with a chuckle. To David, it was just a joke Galen had cracked, but to Galen, it was the truth. It was rather chaotic in Pelan City today and the huge battle between the nine armorers caused massive noises that made the hearts of the people nearby quiver. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before the police came to deal with it. Not long after, the premises of the largest security company in Pelan City, Leeson Security Company, was surrounded by a large number of police officers. The authorities had even sent several armorers to accompany them. The general manager of Leeson Security, the clerks, even the janitors were all taken away. All of the company¡¯s optical computers were confiscated too. After the police left, the place was cordoned off by Skynet, and the red screen displayed information stating that Leeson Security had been designated as a restricted area. All illegal trespassers would be tracked by Skynet. David spent the day practicing the Stormy Warhammer technique in the underground gym. Although he was tempted to go back to his bedroom to check on what the Shadow Servant had obtained, Galen valued him greatly and demanded that he continue practicing, again and again. David and Maron trained until around five in the afternoon, until they were both dripping with sweat. They had consumed an enormous amount of the Class 1 strengthened meat as well. Of course, the gap between the two of them did not decrease just because of the passage of time. After practicing for a day and getting stimulated by the battle between armorers, David¡¯s true level of Warhammer Mastery had almost reached the 50% Intermediate Level. He would probably be on par with Amos, the head of the Strat Hotel security team, in just one day. On the other hand, Maron was still only at the pre-Beginner level. If he wasn¡¯t compared to David, the fact that he had learned most of the Stormy Warhammer Technique at all would be considered quite an achievement. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for today!¡± Galen announced with a clap of his hands as he looked at the exhausted duo. ¡°Great, my arms feel like they¡¯re going to break!¡± Maron said, shaking his arms and placing his hammer on the ground. ¡°Maron, your aptitude isn¡¯t great, so you must practice more,¡± Galen reminded Maron. Maron became dumbfounded when he heard the comment on his aptitude. It was a huge blow to him. However, he immediately calmed down when he saw David beside him. ¡°Uncle Galen must have been comparing me to David! That¡¯s all!¡± he continuously repeated in his mind. ¡°David, the lead at Leeson Security has been broken. Supervisor Gilson, who served you, has committed suicide at the police station,¡± Galen informed David, sounding extremely displeased with the police system. Everyone knew that it was practically impossible to commit suicide in the police station, where there were surveillance cameras and watchful policemen everywhere. How could Supervisor Gilson have committed suicide so easily? However, they were not on Galen¡¯s turf, and his men could not find anything out there. They could only rely on the local police system, but it would be hard to find out anything else when the trail of leads was broken. ¡°The rest of the staff at Leeson Security, including their general manager, were unaware of the details of the security system of your residence, but since this act was committed by personnel of Leeson Security, they will have to deal with some consequences anyway,¡± Galen continued. Looking at him at the moment, David felt that Galen looked a bit like a bandit. Not noticing David¡¯s stare, Galen stated, ¡°I kept the main server from Leeson Security. Someone will deliver it to you later. I know you¡¯ve studied the relevant information about it, so that main server should be of some help to you. However, what you¡¯re studying is a bit complicated. Don¡¯t lose focus. Physical and technical skills are your foundation.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Galen,¡± David couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had thanked Galen, but he could not restrain his excitement when he found out what he was about to receive. The main servers of security companies were of a small server level, which was more powerful than his K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device. At least when he launched a remote attack on a certain target, the effects could be greatly improved by using a real server. At the end of the day, the K2 Military Electronic Warfare Retaliation Device was just a portable combat device that was compatible with a large number of offensive programs and military-grade electronic signals, which could all be purchased off the shelf. However, it was still far from servers in terms of computing. Galen smiled. It was just a casual act and in fact, Leeson Security should be thanking him for letting go of them so easily. Otherwise, their entire company would have collapsed. After having dinner together, Maron dragged his exhausted body back to his room on the first floor. After having gone through such arduous training, he had long since lost the desire to go out and play. Meanwhile, Galen left the residence and went out to attend to his own matters. When David returned to the bedroom, he immediately called the Shadow Servant to his side and pressed a hand on its body. Before he could sense the Knowledge Orbs that the Shadow Servant obtained inside his body, he was engulfed by a wave of warm energy. It was not quite right to say that he was engulfed by it, but rather, his soul was wrapped in the warm energy. He could feel a strong sense of comfort rising within his soul, just like what the Shadow Servant had transmitted to him previously. The fatigue that he had felt after a long day, followed by the relief in his soul, made him doze off subconsciously. When he woke up again, the time on his identity bracelet showed that it was already ten o¡¯clock at night. ¡°Shadow Servant, display my attribute panel!¡± he ordered the Shadow Servant as he once again pressed his hand on its body. On his attribute panel, he saw ¡®Mental Energy: 3.4 (1),¡¯ meaning his Mental Energy had increased by 0.4 arbitrary units. As his Mental Energy had increased, all sorts of new insights appeared in his mind when he recalled the Stormy Warhammer Technique. He saw the Stormy Warhammer Technique change from 82% Intermediate to 83% Intermediate on the attribute panel right in front of him. In other words, he now had his own knowledge of Warhammer Mastery through his enlightenment during the daytime Bodywork exercises, which was beyond the knowledge contained in the Warhammer Mastery Knowledge Orb from Amos. ¡°Maybe I really am a genius,¡± David said in a narcissistic manner. Amos had gone through countless battles to obtain such impressive results. Yet he had improved 1% just by thinking about it. How could he not be proud of himself? However, when he started thinking about the Electronic Warfare Retaliation, he did not have any insight, let alone experienced an increase in his proficiency. Still feeling somewhat unconvinced at the stats, he tried the Heavy-axe Mastery (33% Beginner) and Body Art (1% Intermediate) again. However, just thinking about it alone would not result in any growth, not even by 1%. He thought about the Stormy Warhammer Technique that Galen had taught him, as well as the five Luminous Armorers whom he had watched use the Stormy Warhammer Technique against the enemy today. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It turned out that this was where the 1% increase in his Warhammer Mastery Intermediate level had come from. Amos did not have the opportunity to learn the Stormy Warhammer Technique. The improvement in his Warhammer Mastery was entirely from actual combat. Now that David had the Stormy Warhammer Technique, he could naturally surpass Amos in terms of knowledge. Having found the reason behind the increase, David finally focused his attention on the Shadow Servant¡¯s body. He happened to see four additional Knowledge Orbs. This time, two of the extra Knowledge Orbs were an intense, yellow color. The other two Knowledge Orbs were orange, which should be the Intermediate-level Knowledge Orbs. The four Knowledge Orbs also proved something that he had not been 100% sure of: only one Knowledge Orb could be drawn from each soul. He focused his attention on the four Knowledge Orbs and their attributes were revealed. Longsword Mastery (80% Proficiency), Spear Mastery (99% Proficiency), Shield Mastery (50% Intermediate), and Heavy-axe Mastery (70% Intermediate). Chapter 39 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Based on the attributes of the four Knowledge Orbs that were displayed, David could tell that they were basically the abilities that those four mercenaries were best at. However, to his surprise, there were Longsword Mastery (80% Proficiency) and Longsword Mastery (99% Proficiency) Knowledge Orbs. The Longsword Mastery (80% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb came from Captain Feroman, while the Longsword Mastery (99% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb came from Clark. Even if David did not understand armorers, he safely guessed that Clark definitely had plenty of secrets. Now that Clark had died, those secrets were gone too. However, through the two abilities, David could see how terrifying Galen was. In front of Galen, the two strong armorers, who had Proficient-level combat abilities, were just babies who did not have the strength to fight back. David couldn¡¯t help but think of the word ¡®extraordinary,¡¯ which Captain Feroman had uttered before he died. Unfortunately, he could not finish his sentence, but that was another reason David had made more guesses about armorers. ¡°These are still a little far from my current abilities!¡± he muttered under his breath. It had been a day since the last fusion of a Knowledge Orb, and he could now absorb and fuse new ones once again. This time, he had many more options. The Knowledge Orbs encompassed the mastery of most of the common weapons used by the armorers. He was especially excited about the Longsword Mastery (80% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb now that he had two Level 2 longswords. However, in the end, he decided to absorb and fuse the Sniper (20% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb for today. In terms of melee combat, he already had 83%-Intermediate Warhammer Mastery. Since he already had the ability to carry out close-range combat, he was extremely envious of those who had long-range attacking methods, like sniping. A Sniper Armorer was safe, efficient, and powerful. Sniper Armorers were usually far away from the battlefield and the bane of the existence of the enemy. However, they were also the guardian angels of their companions. In David¡¯s memory, his predecessor had a special affection for the Sniper Armorer. In David¡¯s current opinion, the affection stemmed from his father Hans, who was a Sniper Armorer. His predecessor¡¯s inexplicable attitude towards Hans caused him to transfer the love he was supposed to have for his father towards the Sniper Armorer profession. His predecessor originally wanted to test if he had a talent in sniping or not after he had been admitted to college. However, he was attacked before he got into college. Besides, he did not have enough time to practice and train recently because he had been casually absorbing and fusing the Knowledge Orbs. Most of his time had been taken up by his practice of the Stormy Warhammer Technique. David took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and started ordering the Shadow Servant to fuse the Sniper (20% Intermediate) Knowledge Orb into his body. He immediately found himself at the edge of a battlefield, sprawled on top of a boulder. Right in front of him, there was an extremely long sniper rifle with a length of over four meters, most of which was the length of the barrel. David, who had experienced several battles and fused a few Knowledge Orbs, had already become accustomed to the inability to control his body while still being able to feel every sensation of this body, including the judgment of the enemy and the analytical process. On the battlefield, five armorers were forming into a battle formation, with two Defensive Armorers defending in the front with two large shields. They were constantly hitting the closest Spiked Chelae with their shields in order to close the distance. There was a description of Spiked Chelae in David¡¯s journal, stating that it had two claws and six tentacles with poisonous spikes on its back, which would allow it to attack at high speeds and at close range. There were about five Spiked Chelae, and without the assistance of defensive members, the five armorers would definitely fail and be defeated by the Spiked Chelae in such a battle. The only uncertain variable was the Sniper Armorer, who was lying on the boulder at a distance. Behind the two Defensive Armorers, the two armorers who were holding onto warhammers jumped out of the defensive encirclement and launched explosive attacks on the Spiked Chelae. With David¡¯s Warhammer Mastery, he judged and reckoned that their level was at 50% Intermediate Level or higher. Unfortunately, the two armorers with warhammers could only manage to push back the two Spiked Chelae, not able to achieve any complete victory. That was actually normal, however. In the face of five Spiked Chelae, the two armorers with warhammers dared not stray too far from the Defensive Armorers. After the outbreak, the Warhammer Armorers retreated and hid behind the shields, while the Spear Armorer forced the incoming Spiked Chelae to stop. Although there seemed to be a fair exchange of strikes during the battle up to this point, the Spiked Chelae had not even used their venomous spikes yet. They seemed to be teasing their prey for now. At that moment, David¡¯s normal vision was replaced by the vision that one would see through a sniper scope, the T3 Sniper Assist Device that he was familiar with to be specific. However, it was mounted on an elongated sniper rifle, thus displaying a greater variety of content. In an instant, David received the Sniper Armorer¡¯s analytical plan, which included the analysis and judgment of air temperature, humidity, wind direction, distance, and other factors. The Sniper Armorer gently pulled the sniper, which David understood to be the process of switching ammunition. The Sniper Armorer would use ordinary silenced sniper ammunition to attract the Bugs from afar, allowing the armorers to face only one Bug at a time. That would increase the armorers¡¯ combat efficiency and survival rate. When the Sniper Armorers had to launch a deadly attack on the Bugs, they would have to switch to special ammunition. For example, the Spiked Chelae in front of them were Class 1 Bugs, so the special ammunition that they would have to use would be bullets made of Class 1 material. Those precious bullets were extremely expensive, and although they were not as heavy as Level 1 weapons, they were not to be wasted either. The Sniper Armorers did not have much of a chance to attack because they could not turn on the silencer when attacking the Spiked Chelae. Although a silencer could reduce the sound of the gunshots, it would greatly reduce the damage done by the snipers too. David heard the sound of a bullet sliding into the chamber, a new piece of knowledge transmitted to his brain at the same time. An experienced Sniper Armorer would be able to tell what kind of bullet it was just by listening to the sound of the bullet sliding into the chamber. In the display of the T3 Sniper Assist Device, it was stated that a Defensive Armorer with a large shield was forced to take a step back after being struck by the Spiked Chelae. This resulted in a flaw in the otherwise perfect and complete defensive formation. By this time, the Spiked Chelae seemed to have lost interest in playing. The moment a flaw appeared in the armorer¡¯s formation, the six spikes on the backs of the Spiked Chelae contracted abruptly and got ready to attack. At that instant, the sniper rifle sounded, and the Class 1 bullet darted out of the barrel amidst some flames. David felt the tremendous reaction force from the rifle. Fortunately, the exoskeleton armor of the Sniper Armorer dissipated most of the force. The remaining force was suppressed by the Sniper Armorer¡¯s strong body. David was sensing the Sniper Armorer¡¯s state at this point. Since he could not allow the sniper rifle to shift, the Sniper Armor was forcibly suppressing all of the reaction force. Hence, the Sniper Armorer felt a sense of suffocation for a bit. In such a state, the Sniper Armorer skillfully slid a first-grade bullet into the chamber of the rifle, which was emptied once again. It wasn¡¯t a reaction force where one plus one was meant to equal two. After two consecutive shots, the impact suffered by the Sniper Armorer was not any less than what the armorers fighting against the Bugs on the front line were suffering. In fact, in order to launch a lethal attack on a Class 1 Bug like the Spiked Chelae, the instantaneous attacking power of the sniper rifle burst had to far exceed the defensive threshold of the Class 1 Bug¡¯s shell. The attack would also have to be launched on the fatal spot of the Bug. The first Class 1 bullet moved through the gap in the large shield and hit a speck of white just below the head of the Spiked Chela. Another point of knowledge was transmitted to David¡¯s mind at that moment. The white speck was the Spiked Chela¡¯s heart. Most of the time, the Spiked Chela would use its thick helmet to block its fatal points. However, when launching attacks, it could reveal a fatal point. The Class 1 bullet flew across a distance of 500 meters and struck the white speck below the head of the Spiked Chela almost as soon as the shot sounded. When the Class 1 bullet made contact with the heart, a green substance spurted out, followed by the miserable howling of the Spiked Chela. The second Class 2 bullet, which was launched less than half a second after the first, again passed through the gap in the shield and struck another Spiked Chela, which had collided with the shield. This time, the attack was launched on one eye of the Spiked Chela. The black liquid gushing out of the wound was accompanied by the howl of the Spiked Chela, which was severely injured. In just a second, there was a change in the battle situation, the fearsome nature of the Sniper Armorer fully on display. Chapter 40 Although the Spiked Chelae¡¯s battle results were brilliant and none of the five armorers had achieved a single victory, the Sniper Armorer managed to instantly kill one Spiked Chela and severely injure another. However, and David only understood this after sensing the Sniper Armorer, it could not launch a third strike. The strong Sniper attack and the reaction force was extremely terrifying. Although many designers in Star Federation wanted to reduce the reaction force, it was proven that there would be a proportional reduction in offensive power with every bit of reduction in reaction force. The Sniper Armorers would rather suffer a strong reaction force than have a small portion of their sniping offensive power reduced. Sniper Armorers existed for the sake of one-shot kills, but their second option would be launching hard strikes. Causing light damage to the Bugs was never an option for Sniper Armorers. David could feel the continuous, faint quivering of the Sniper Armorer¡¯s body. It only took three seconds for him to disperse most of the force that had been stored in his body. That was a must-learn technique for Sniper Armorers, which could increase the speed of combat recovery. However, three seconds on the battlefield was enough to change plenty of things. A Spiked Chela released all six of its poisonous spikes and attacked the five armorers, skipping the shield. Another Spiked Chela launched a heavy strike on the other shield, the Defensive Armorer unable to deal with it. In that situation, the five armorers had to go all out and perform their best. They split into two groups and blocked the two Spiked Chelae separately. However, the last uninjured Spiked Chela had used this opportunity to bypass the five armorers and charge towards the Sniper Armorer. Once the Spiked Chelae began to move, their speed was definitely not something an ordinary armorer could keep up with. Besides, none of the five armorers was a Detection Armorer, who were known for their incredible speed. By the time the Sniper Armorer could recover and resume the battle, three seconds had passed, and the Spiked Chela was less than 300 meters away from the boulder. David could clearly see the disgusting fur on the Spiked Chelae through the T3 Sniper Assist Device. At this moment, the Sniper Armorer did not move at all. He kept his elongated sniper trained on the Spiked Chela that was approaching. The large amount of data reappeared, and another analysis happened again. However, the analytical process was rather complicated this time. The Spiked Chelae continuously moved their bodies and used rocks to dodge the Sniper Armorer. The Bugs and the Star Federation had been at war for tens of thousands of years, the Bugs having fought the armorers for a long time, and vice versa. Although the Spiked Chelae were not too intelligent, their battle instincts made them understand that Sniper Armorers had to be killed. The Spiked Chelae were fast approaching, now only 100 meters away from the Sniper Armorer. In just a few breaths, the Spiked Chelae would be able to get close to the Sniper Armorer. David was flustered but he could feel the calm beat of the Sniper Armorer¡¯s heart. It was as if the danger did not affect him at all. Just as the Spiked Chela was only 50 meters away from the Sniper Armorer, it began to retract all six of its poisonous stingers. At that moment, the white spot under its head finally became visible. The Sniper Armorer flicked his fingers and a massive force was fed back into the exoskeleton armor, as well as his body. At the same time, a Level 1 bullet flew into the white spot. The Spiked Chela that had been attacked began trembling, its chest instantly exploding due to the blow. However, its strong vitality allowed it to continue advancing forward. With the inertia from before, it covered the short distance of 50 meters immediately. When it was right before the Sniper Armorer, the last portion of power in its body finally disappeared, and the body of the Spiked Chela slid a few meters across the ground, stopping in front of the boulder that the Sniper Armorer was on. The Sniper Armorer did not even look at the Spiked Chela in front of him, as his target had changed to the two other Spiked Chelae on the distant battlefield. David received another point of knowledge in his head. As long as there were comrades in front of a Sniper Armorer and there were no casualties, the Sniper Armorer would have to keep the sniper rifle in his hand as a deterrent. He should not even think about retreating. The elongated sniper rifle was not suitable for use while moving. At the same time, the huge recoil couldn¡¯t be eliminated in a standing position. In other words, as soon as the Sniper Armorer stood up, he would lose his combat ability. Doing reconnaissance and calculating the various data again would require some time. The time wasted would be enough for the dynamics on the battlefield to change drastically. Of course, the armorers would try their best to protect the Sniper Armorer. The value of Sniper Armorers made the armorers wish that they could have a Sniper Armorer in their squad. The battle ended soon enough. One Spiked Chelae had been killed outright by the Sniper Armorer, while another was heavily wounded and killed by the Warhammer Armorer, and the last one besieged by five armorers. The visions David experienced did not end there. The battle scenes that followed were of ever-changing groups of armorers and Class 1 Bugs. There was even a battle with thirty armorers, most of whom surrounded a Class 2 Bug. It was a massacre and David felt the helplessness of the Sniper Armorer. In the end, several Sniper Armorers used Level 2 bullets at the same time and killed the Class 2 Bug, even though they were severely injured. All thirty armorers died in that battle. Afterwards, the bugs never appeared in the images again. The Sniper Armorer¡¯s battle targets were replaced with various ships and armorers. However, the Sniper Armorer had the same strong, long-range combat power. Although the illusions did not display anything about the growth process of the Sniper Armorer other than the battle scenes, David now understood why Abbott was that psychotic. An excellent Sniper Armorer had his psyche completely destroyed after a brutal battle. Abbott became a mercenary and went around killing others for fun. Although he was just as calm as when he picked up a sniper rifle, he was only a Sniper Armorer when he did so. David didn¡¯t know what to think of Abbott, who had caused the deaths of nearly a hundred people. When he snapped out of the visions, he couldn¡¯t help but open up the information about Abbott again. He thought that perhaps Abbott previously had a different name, since his previous experience was missing from the information provided. Perhaps Abbott did not want to recall that experience and his previous name. Closing the file of information in his hands, David¡¯s body trembled lightly, which was exactly a Sniper Armorer¡¯s unloading technique. Surprisingly, David accomplished it with ease. Having mastered the Intermediate-level Bodywork and the Intermediate-level Warhammer Mastery, he found it easy enough to master Beginner-level combat abilities. At this moment, he was greatly interested in Maron¡¯s invitation to go to the shooting range. He decided he would remind Maron about it when he had time to do so. While he was thinking, he suddenly received a reminder on his identity bracelet. He opened it to see that it was a message from the program he had implanted in Strat Hotel¡¯s security optical computer. He had set up some important alerts in the security optical computer, such as Mr. Strat¡¯s daily schedule, information related to Trainer Jeremy, and so on. This time, it was an alert for a message that Trainer Jeremy had sent to Mr. Strat, which seemed to be rather secretive, as it was specifically sent to the security optical computer of the Strat Hotel via Skynet. In fact, that was the safest method possible. Identity bracelets had identity positioning functions. If one¡¯s identity was locked by the authorities, all messages from the identity bracelet would be blocked. Trainer Jeremy used that method in order to ensure 100% safety. However, it did not occur to him that the security optical computer of the Strat Hotel had already been hacked by David. Sending a message through that channel was equivalent to blatantly informing David of the message, which Trainor Jeremy wouldn¡¯t be too happy about. The message was rather simple. It read, ¡°All operations against the target have been suspended and will not be launched for a short period of time.¡± Others might find the ambiguous message to be strange and confusing, but David instantly understood what it meant. It seemed that Galen¡¯s appearance and the fact that Leeson Security was the subject of an investigation caused the mastermind to be wary, especially since both occurred at the same time. They were afraid that Galen would find out more, so they decided to stop the operation against David while they were still safe. David felt relieved after reading the message. He needed time to grow, after all. The mastermind continuously targeting him, and Mr. Strat¡¯s existence in particular, made him suspect his stepmother Bersha, which was a source of disbelief for him. Galen¡¯s timely appearance and his display of great status and power had made the mastermind fearful. David had achieved rapid growth and progress under Galen¡¯s guidance. Chapter 41 Right after David breathed a sigh of relief, the security optical computer sent another message- ¡°We¡¯ll discuss in detail when we meet.¡± That message was sent from Mr. Strat¡¯s account, and the recipient was Trainer Jeremy, who had his own account in the security optical computer. However, it was impossible to hide it from David, who was in control of the computer itself. Soon, Trainer Jeremy replied, ¡°Three days from now, 1 pm sharp.¡± He also sent coordinates to an address. David plugged in the coordinates and saw that it was a small beverage store. Due to the environment of Planet Rocky, natural beverages were high-end luxury items in Pelan City. However, there were many beverage stores that were set up to cater to those who could afford them. If David wanted to earn more credit points, he could set up a similar beverage store and sell the products of his vegetable and fruit cultivation base in his residence. However, that wasn¡¯t something to be considered. He no longer cared about credit points. He noted down the time and turned off his identity bracelet. Before David went to bed at night, he practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork once again. Although the space in his bedroom was limited, he could clearly see the changes in the attribute panel. After practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork, he discovered that his Strength and Physique had become 3.02 arbitrary units. The Intermediate-level Bodywork, which should not have belonged to ordinary humans, gave rise to massive effects after David¡¯s practice. He did not consume any Strengthening Potions and only ate strengthened meat. According to the results of the two times he¡¯d practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork today, each practice would be enough to increase his Strength and Physique by 0.01 arbitrary units each, which meant that it could increase by 0.02 arbitrary units per day. In his mind, he calculated that if he continuously ate Level 1 strengthened meat and practiced daily, he would be able to reach the 1,000-kilogram strength standard for armorers in ten-odd days. Of course, that was assuming there was no bottleneck effect. 1,000 kilograms was the minimum standard for the strength of an armorer. However, it was also the line that separated an ordinary person and an armorer. One cannot be equipped with an exoskeleton armor without having 1,000 kilograms of strength. Full of hope, David washed up and fell deep into sleep. The next morning, David was practicing the Stormy Warhammer Technique in the underground gym when he received an alert from the identity bracelet about a vehicle approaching his residence. Soon after, he received a message from Emma, the robot butler. ¡°Master, Manager Lucian of Leeson Security is here to visit you!¡± ¡°Uncle Galen, someone from Leeson Security is here,¡± David told Galen, who was teaching Maron off to the side. ¡°You¡¯ll receive them yourself. You don¡¯t have to be polite to them!¡± Galen said, waving his hand casually. He then smacked Maron¡¯s body and hollered, ¡°You¡¯re not focused, that¡¯s why you keep making mistakes!¡± David didn¡¯t need to look at Maron¡¯s eyes to know that they were full of resentment. Since 6 am, they had been training and practicing, only stopping for a quick breakfast. Maron wanted to go out and move around so desperately, but only David would get that pleasure. Opening the door, David saw a cargo hover car and a middle-aged man in a business suit. The middle-aged man appeared extremely reserved, seeming a little intimidated when he saw David. ¡°Mr. David, my name is Lucian. I¡¯m in charge of managing Leeson Security in Pelan City. I apologize on behalf of the company, and I have also brought your compensation!¡± General Manager Lucian bowed and said humbly. His words were familiar, as they were the same ones that Supervisor Gilson had said when he had visited previously. David was ready to flare up, but after seeing several staff members moving items out of the cargo hovercar, he immediately recognized the various components as those of a medium-sized server. He was tempted to ask if it was necessary for a security company in a small city like theirs to purchase a medium-sized server and use it as a main server. In reality, Leeson Security had no choice. Due to the security issues present in Pelan City, the vast majority of the residents would opt for security systems that were very secure to protect themselves. This resulted in fierce competition between security companies. It was precisely because Leeson Security had a medium-sized server as its main server that it was able to defeat so many of the other security companies and become the largest one in Pelan City. If it wasn¡¯t for their company being in the middle of an investigation, why would General Manager Lucian be willing to compensate David with the medium-sized server? He was not afraid of David. He was afraid of Galen, who was supporting David. ¡°Welcome, Mr. Lucian,¡± David said with a courteous smile. He led General Manager Lucian into the hall and invited him to take a seat. ¡°Mr. David, I brought the main server with me this time, and I¡¯d like to ask you to decide on a place to install it,¡± General Manager Lucian said to David as he pointed his finger at the staff members, who were still unloading the cargo. He could tell from the cautiousness of the four or five staff members and the amount of time that they were taking to move it that the medium-sized server was very large. The medium-sized server was not an ordinary optical computer that could be moved so easily. It had to be operated by professional staff, and hence, General Manager Lucian had brought the service team of the seller of the medium-sized server with him. In order to be able to get the service team to come to work as soon as possible, he had paid a hefty price in credit points. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lucian. You may install it in that room,¡± David answered, pointing to a vacant room on the first floor. General Manager Lucian nodded and gave some instructions to the staff member beside him, after which the staff member scurried out. Soon, the components of the medium-sized server were being carried into that room, one by one. ¡°Mr. David, don¡¯t worry, they are all professionals. We will leave only after we have debugged the main server and granted you the final access,¡± General Manager Lucian explained. ¡°Emma, serve them juice please!¡± David instructed Emma after realizing that the guests hadn¡¯t been served yet. The expression on General Manager Lucian¡¯s face eased up, seeing that David was trying to ease the tension between them. Given Leeson Security¡¯s current market share, they would definitely be able to cope with the huge price they had paid to appease David and Galen, as long they could pull through the ordeal. Sending the medium-sized server was an attempt to get David¡¯s forgiveness. Since it seemed to be working, General Manager Lucian felt like a huge stone had been lifted off of his chest. ¡°Mr. David, there are a few accessories here. It¡¯s a small token from our company,¡± he said, placing a box on the coffee table and pushing it towards David. David opened the box to see that there were indeed several accessories inside. However, they were not only meant for the medium-sized server. There was also some special electronic equipment. For example, he saw a micro-scanner, a simulator monitor, and a signal isolator, all of which were miniaturized equipment. They were not ordinary electronic equipment, as only a regular security company could purchase them for special purposes through some channels. The handheld micro-scanner could scan for life forms in buildings within a fifty-meter radius, the data then transferred to other display devices. The simulator monitor could be placed anywhere, its built-in chip automatically able to analyze the surroundings before changing its color accordingly to achieve a stealth effect. Although it was not true invisibility, its presence would be concealed from most people. The signal isolator could completely isolate signals within a certain range, which was similar to the equipment the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps had used when they first attacked David¡¯s residence. However, it was much smaller. These pieces of electronic equipment were special because they were small enough to be used for spying. This was why they were considered prohibited items on the market. When David was fusing the Electronic Warfare Retaliation Knowledge Orb, he had come into contact with similar devices. Hence, after seeing the accessories, he casually fiddled with them. General Manager Lucian¡¯s smile held a hint of pride. He could tell that David had taken a liking to those electronic devices. Ever since he found out that Galen wanted Leeson Security to compensate David by giving him the main server, he reckoned that David must have an extraordinary penchant for electronic equipment. Otherwise, the medium-sized server would just be considered a larger-than-usual optical computer, regardless of how expensive it may be. With this in mind, he had placed three items from his own private collection among the accessories for the medium-sized server. General Manager Lucian, who also liked electronic equipment, knew that David had the same interest as him. That proved that he had made the right choice. ¡°Mr. Lucian, I¡¯m very pleased with these little tokens,¡± David said, extending his right hand. ¡°Mr. David, I hope to build a good relationship with you. If there is anything you need for the electronic equipment, please be sure to call me!¡± General Manager Lucian said earnestly, his smile bright as he reached out his right hand to give David a handshake. David did not just like the electronic equipment. Rather, the ones that General Manager Lucian had given him were exactly what he needed! Chapter 42 ¡°David, you must train hard. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Nan City!¡± Galen encouraged David as he stood in front of the gate. ¡°Uncle Galen, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± David answered with a vigorous nod. After a few days of interacting with Galen, David felt as though Galen was his kin. ¡°Maron, you need to work hard too!¡± Galen said to Maron. ¡°Uncle Galen, I will get into Nan University with David!¡± Maron said confidently. Although it was only a few days, he had practiced thoroughly day and night. He had somewhat learned all thirty-six styles of the Stormy Warhammer Technique. With the guidance of a teacher like Galen, it would still be easy for him to improve his Warhammer Mastery in the future as long as he put in the effort and worked hard. Galen waved at the two of them, and then, a ladder descended from the sky. Due to the fact that the ship that was hovering in a stationary manner in the sky was invisible, the ladder looked like it was sticking out of nothing. David had known since the previous time that there was a spaceship above his residence. He just wasn¡¯t certain which model it was. After Galen entered the void, the engine of the spaceship roared. It moved slowly, erasing the invisibility effects away. David saw an all-black aircraft with wings that spread out to thirty meters wide and streamline design. It looked as graceful as a black swan. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s the Black Specter!¡± Maron screamed with excitement. David had no recollection of the name ¡°Black Specter¡± and reckoned that he should have never heard of it. ¡°The Black Specter is an intra-atmospheric aircraft that moves at an extremely high speed and has spaceflight capabilities. Its status among aircraft is the same as that of Glaston in terms of hovercars,¡± Maron continued to explain. While he was saying that, the elegant Black Specter accelerated abruptly and turned into a black stream of light that burst through the sky where it disappeared. David finally figured out what Maron meant when he said that it had an extremely high speed and had intra-atmospheric flight abilities. He also understood why Maron said that the Black Specter was the best among aircraft with that size. However, after thinking about Galen¡¯s followers, who were armorers that were equipped with Level 2 Warhammers, he felt that it made sense. ¡°Haha, we¡¯re free now. Let¡¯s go out and relax today!¡± Maron said to David with a huge grin as he watched the Black Specter vanish. David shook his head and refused, ¡°Maron, I want to practice a little more today. In a few days from now, let¡¯s go to that shooting range you were talking about.¡± In the past two days, he had fused the two Knowledge Orbs of Shield Mastery (50% Intermediate) and Heavy-Axe Mastery (70% Intermediate), which took most of his time away¡ªleaving him no opportunity to practice his other several abilities. Since Galen had left and he had almost reached the 83%-Intermediate level in Warhammer Mastery, he could now practice the rest of his abilities. He had been feeling like he was running out of time. In addition, Mr. Strat would be meeting Trainer Jeremy the following day. Hence, he still needed time to plan his actions. ¡°David, you¡¯re almost becoming a machine!¡± said Maron, who shaking his head as he looked at David. He continued, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go home. Mother says she misses me several times a day. I¡¯ll come and look for you in a couple of days! Since David did not want to play, Maron had also given up on the idea of going out. Accordingly, he did not stay any longer and drove away in his Glaston VI. David returned to his empty home and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He walked into the room at the side, which had been converted into a server room where the medium-sized server was placed. As soon as he entered the room, he felt a sudden chilliness and a drop in temperature. The temperature and humidity in the room were set especially for the medium-sized server. Both of them were stabilized in a certain range. The medium-sized server did not consume energy from the central energy source as it had an energy system of its own. It was powered by five Kryptonite crystals that provided the energy it needed. The medium-sized server took up the surface area of half a wall. In an era where identity bracelets could handle most of the information processing, one can imagine how massive the computing power of a medium-sized server of that size was. David took a seat in the operating chair and put on a head-mounted display system. He then appeared in a virtual world. Virtual reality technology had been around for a long time. However, minors had always been prohibited from using them due to their effects on one¡¯s brain. David was now entering a virtual world that had been autonomously generated by the medium-sized server. Thus, it had nothing to do with the virtual reality connected to Skynet. That was the reason he dared to violate the law so brazenly. Of course, the reason that he had the confidence to enter the virtual world as a minor, was because of his 3.4 arbitrary units of Mental Energy, With such a huge amount of Soul Energy pouring into his soul, he did not believe that he would not adapt to the world of virtual reality. When he was resting in the past two days, he had been studying the medium-sized server which used to be the main server in Leeson Security. Leeson Security had built a sealed virtual world in it. The original purpose of the virtual world was to test the operations and functionality of the security systems. In the virtual world, the real environment of a neighborhood, a street, or even a city could be simulated. The security systems would be installed in those virtual environments, and the medium-sized server would then simulate various attacks that were commonly launched using Electronic Warfare Retaliation software, as well as intrusions and thefts. At the same time, it would also be possible to load the security systems of rival companies in the virtual world, so as to discover the flaws in their systems. That would allow them to directly take down and beat the rival companies. Such tests would have been impossible to perform in the real world. However, the results obtained in the virtual world were almost as good as what they would get if the tests were conducted in the real world. Of course, David did not need that kind of environment. However, he had been given the ultimate access to the medium-sized server, and he could manipulate the virtual world as he pleased using his virtual avatar. Ever since he received the 20% Intermediate-level Sniper ability, he wondered how he could improve his sniping ability further so that he could fight a Bug with a sniper. Since he was not a Sniper Armorer, and much less had a special sniper rifle, he couldn¡¯t have possibly fought a Bug for no reason. He could master other combat abilities through corresponding practice. Even without advanced techniques like the Stormy Warhammer Technique, he could still improve his mastery of basic skills and the like through practice. Now that he had a 20% Intermediate-level Sniper ability and was at the top, others would catch up to him easily if he did not improve. As a result, he thought of the virtual world in the medium-sized server. Unlike other Sniper Armorers, he was also a highly-competent master of Electronic Warfare Retaliation. He could completely create a practice environment for himself that was tailored to his needs. David did not know how other sniper armorers trained, but he presumed that no one else would have a large amount of knowledge in sniper rifles used specifically by Sniper Armorers and possess the appropriate experience, without even touching an ordinary sniper rifle. What he needed was to constantly train his analytical skills in order to snipe faster. That would require him to train in the real world, which was an opportunity that David lacked. Considering such, only the virtual world could provide that environment for him. David continuously grabbed strips of data in the air with his hand and then modified them. The buildings in the virtual world disappeared one by one, and the ground was replaced by stone and mud. He turned the urban environment into a wilderness, which was recreated based on the knowledge he had obtained. He did not know whether the environment was in Planet Rocky or Battlestar. Next, a Spiked Chela appeared. It was created with a virtual image of the Spiked Chelae that David had found from the Skynet and spent some credit points to purchase and download. The virtual image included the fighting habits of the Spiked Chelae. When activated there was barely any difference between the actions of the real Spiked Chelae and that of the virtual projection. There were many people in the virtual world who had several special interests. As a result, almost everything could be downloaded from the Skynet with credit points. However, David soon encountered a problem. Although he could download the images of the Spiked Chelae, information about the armorers could not be found on the Skynet. The exoskeleton armors, special sniper rifles, and the equipment used by the armorers could not even be searched by name on Skynet. David did not know if such a case was limited to Planet Rocky or if it was universally applicable to the Star Federation. However, with the network environment of Pelan City, he could only search in the Skynet of Planet Rocky. In the end, David had no choice but to make his own. Although he did not know the parameters of a Sniper Armorer¡¯s exoskeleton armor or a dedicated sniper rifle, he did have a physical set of T3 Sniper Assist Device. He used the micro-scanner to scan the appearance and structure of the T3 Sniper Assist Device and loaded its information into the virtual world of the medium-sized server. He then imported its control program into it. Although he could not replicate the T3 Sniper Assist Device in reality, he could create an identical version of it in the virtual world. David activated the Spiked Chela, which was 500 meters away from him, after which the Spiked Chela charged towards him. He then began to calculate and analyze the random wind direction, temperature, and humidity of the virtual environment, all of which were quickly detected using the T3 Sniper Assist Device. At the instant that he simulated the firing of the rifle, the Spiked Chela remained stationary. Since he had no data about the real sniper rifle, the bullet trajectory that he analyzed turned into a green line, while the medium-sized server now analyzed the correct trajectory, which turned into a red line. David would only have to judge the difference between the green line and the red line to know whether he had made an accurate judgment. Chapter 43 It was his first time practicing with the T3 Sniper Assist Device. It seemed that, since calculating and analyzing the trajectory was common knowledge for David, it only took him five seconds to calculate and come up with a result that was almost identical to the accuracy of the medium-sized server. The green line that darted out from the T3 Sniper Assist Device instantly covered a distance of approximately three hundred meters, hitting the white spot just below the head of the stationary Spiked Chela. The difficulty lay in grasping the opportunity in that moment to make the calculated trajectory synchronized with the revelation of Spiked Chela¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Five seconds of calculation was too long. Even though the trajectory of the bullet that killed the spiked chewed insect was correctly calculated, the time it had taken to do so was enough for a real sniper to fire two to three shots. However, David remained composed and even smiled with joy. It dawned on him that he can refine his innate ability to deduce calculations using the virtual world. He believed that as long as he was consistent with his practice in the virtual world, he could eventually reach the standard of a 20%-Intermediate-level Sniper Armorer in terms of deduction and analysis. Of course, he was only training the ability to calculate and analyze the trajectory of the bullet. A wide gap between him and a real Sniper Armorer still existed. For instance, the simulation did not take into account the impact of the specific sniper rifles used by real Sniper Armorers, as well as the response against the strong reaction force that would occur after the shot. At this moment, the identity bracelet on David¡¯s wrist beeped. In the virtual world, his identity bracelet was in sync with his real one. He glanced at it, only to realize that it was already time for his evening practice session of the eighteen movements of Bodywork. He had unknowingly spent most of the day in the virtual world. ¡°No wonder they don¡¯t allow minors to enter the virtual world!¡± he jokingly muttered as he took his virtual helmet off. ¡°I reckon they don¡¯t want minors to become too immersed and addicted to it too!¡±. Although he was playing in the virtual world, he was truly immersed in it¡ªso much that he had forgotten to have his meals. He adjusted his resting time on his identity bracelet accordingly, allotting time for the virtual world, as well as for other training sessions. On the fifth of January, David finished practicing early. In the dressing room, he found himself a loose, hooded shirt that could conceal both his face and physique. Despite knowing that the person who wanted to harm him had decided to halt all operations for a while, he still did not take chances and instructed the Shadow Servant to fly out and investigate before he left home. Upon being told that there was nothing out of the ordinary, he opened the door and walked out. This time, he did not opt to use his personal hovercar. Instead, he hailed a public utility vehicle to the beverage store. When he was a street away, he alighted the public transport hovercar and proceeded to walk towards the store. There was a barbecue joint beside the beverage store. David decided to dine and took a seat adjacent to the wall separating the restaurant from the beverage store. He took a quick glance at the menu displayed in front of him. The prices were extremely cheap, and needless to say, all the meat sold there were synthetic. Although synthetic meat is also called meat, it only has the flavor of meat as its name implies, and is actually synthesized from various edible ingredients combined with some meat flavoring. However, synthetic meat was almost indistinguishable from real meat after grilling. The prices were also way cheaper, making it the preferred choice of ordinary citizens. Since David was somewhat affluent, he normally wouldn¡¯t dine in such a place. Tonight was different, as he felt apathetic about the idea. Having eaten heaps of mutton skewers sourced from God knows where, even more so cooked in gutter oil, eating synthetic meat was no problem for him at all. He selected two portions of steak on the display screen, which cost him a mere 20 credit points. After waiting for about five minutes, two servings of synthetic steaks cooked to a golden-brown color were served by the waiter, together with a cup of artificial beverage. David looked at the clock. It was a few minutes away from 1:00 PM. He picked up a serving of the synthetic steak in a metal skewer and reached for a bite. The hood and the synthetic steak hid his face completely. Besides, he looked rather inconspicuous in the barbecue restaurant as there were customers in the store with the same outfit as him. Most of the patrons of the restaurant did not want to attract the attention of others, especially those who were trying to save faces. The synthetic steak was not half bad. Although David knew that it was synthetic meat, he still enjoyed it. He had been eating home-grown, organic food for a long time. Although the price of free-range meat was far greater than that of the synthetic meat, their tastes remained indistinguishable from one another. However, no matter how good the taste compensates, the frequent consumption of anything synthetic would surely impose health risks. While indulging, he did not forget his agenda for the day. The Shadow Servant penetrated the glass wall above his head, to the street. The Shadow Servant then picked up the simulator monitor that David had left on the window sill beside him. It was as small as a button-sized monitor and thus, hidden in plain sight. The weight of the simulator monitor was only approximately forty grams. Since the Shadow Servant could pick up a maximum of 100 grams, it was not difficult to grab it. The Shadow Servant wrapped its hand around the simulator monitor which vanished completely in the thin air, as if it was a sleight of hand. Nobody around him noticed, as the minuscule object on the window sill escaped the crowd¡¯s vision, until it had disappeared entirely. The Shadow Servant entered the beverage store with the simulator monitor. One could easily tell that the beverage store was clearly a notch higher than that of the barbecue restaurant from an aesthetic standpoint. There was a single partitioned room adorned with green plants that added a sense of vitality and peace to the austere environment. The Shadow Servant hovered above the beverage store, patiently waiting for the target to appear. David, who was on the other side of the wall, focused most of his attention on the Shadow Waiter, who was mechanically eating the synthetic steak that he was holding. Soon enough, at 12:59 PM, David saw a familiar face in Trainer Jeremy, whom he remembered through the Shadow Servant¡¯s vision. Trainer Jeremy was tall in stature and had a hulking physique. Even though he was wearing baggy clothing, the seams outlined his muscles as he walked. He was a regular customer of the beverage store, judging by the treatment that the staff gave him. He was led to a relatively quiet lounge as soon as he entered. His seat was very secluded, with two partitions that formed a three-sided room with the wall. The other exposed side was mostly blocked off by greeneries. The Shadow Servant noticed his choice of seat, and thus flew above, gently placing the simulator monitor just above the spot to monitor it. Meanwhile, David redirected his attention and continued to eat synthetic steak. He freed one hand to operate his identity bracelet. The angle and range of the simulator monitor¡¯s reception were adjusted by him to isolate the sounds of the seats below, filtering external noises. With the help of the simulator monitor, he did not have to continuously manipulate the Shadow Servant. He could easily watch and hear the conversation next door through the identity bracelet. As soon as he operated it, the clock struck exactly at one. An unassuming hovercar pulled up in front of the beverage store and two stern-looking bodyguards got out of the hovercar first. They scanned the surroundings before lowering their heads and speaking to the person in the car. Mr. Strat, who looked like he was in middle-age, stepped out of the hovercar, clad in a uniform suit that rather gave a low profile. Although he did his best to restrain his overbearing aura, he still looked out of place on the street. ¡°You guys, stay outside!¡± he instructed in a deep voice before entering the beverage store. David looked at the two bodyguards. He could tell from the way they walked and acted that they were undoubtedly armorers, as their built exuded strength. David shifted his gaze away to avoid suspicion, as he knew that an experienced armorer was capable of sensing stalkers. He concluded that those two armorers were not important. He transmitted the image of the identity bracelet to the receiver that was in the form of a contact lens that he was wearing. The sound was transmitted through the bone-sensing technology, which was generally the preferred method of watching videos and listening to music. It allowed them to enjoy high definition images and top quality audios without disturbance. ¡°Have a seat, I¡¯ve ordered your favorite apple juice!¡± Trainer Jeremy said, as he gestured while remaining seated. He simply nodded at the empty seat across him and smiled. David¡¯s gaze moved as he watched. Clearly, Trainer Jeremy had an extraordinary status. Mr. Strat was considered a figure of high status in Pelan City. And to his surprise, a fitness trainer was actually talking to him in a steady tone, as if they were of equal status. Besides, the two of them seemed to be well acquainted with each other, as further suggested by their familiarity with each other¡¯s preferences. Chapter 44 ¡°Jeremy, why did you stop the operation?¡± asked Mr. Strat, who was clearly emotional. After taking a seat, his gesture of ignoring the apple juice makes it apparent. ¡°Strat, the organization does not only work for you,¡± Jeremy reminded him. ¡°We have more issues to consider. Now that David has attracted attention from many parties, along with Hans¡¯ influence, we might cause an unexpected situation if we take any further action against David. That is what the organization does not want to see!¡± he added, in a deep voice as he wiped the smile off his face. David, who was next door, had overheard his name. Coincidentally, he found out that there was another organization targeting him in the dark. It confirmed his conjecture earlier. ¡°Jeremy, I have been weary, and the wrinkles on my face are increasing.¡± Mr. Strat said in resignation. ¡°Can the organization grant me a bottle of ¡®Holy Water of Immortality¡¯?¡± he asked politely while feeling his cheek. ¡°Strat, you know how precious the Holy Water of Immortality is. You¡¯re only from the external department of the organization. You can¡¯t expect to have the Holy Water of Immortality without making any contribution,¡± Trainer Jeremy refuted as he shook his head in disapproval. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for David¡¯s case,¡± Mr. Strat argued. ¡°The organization promised to take action to get rid of him, but it hasn¡¯t been successful!¡± He raised his voice slightly as he further exclaimed. ¡°Are you blaming the organization?¡± Trainer Jeremy questioned with a stern gaze, which subsided quickly as he explained in a soft voice, ¡°I personally hatched the plot and used spiritual interference, which should have been foolproof!¡± Mr. Strat remained silent. He also wondered why David was still alive despite how systematic the scheme devised by the organization was. ¡°It should be the unintentional interference of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps that weakened my influence on David¡¯s mind, thus making it possible for David to survive!¡± The fact that David was still alive was actually rather confusing for Trainer Jeremy as well. He was just wanted to come up with an explanation for Mr. Strat. Trainer Jeremy couldn¡¯t fathom how an ordinary high school student like David could break free of his spiritual interference. It was a seamless plan. David, a high school student with his curiosity about new things, his worship towards unknown civilizations, and his desire for greater strength became the impetus for him to attempt the sacrifice. That could have caused the death of a child of a statesman to seem like an accident, one which could not be publicized. Leave it to the authorities to downplay the matter. However, it turned out that David was still alive. In fact, the deaths of several armorers outside his residence brought a lot of attention to him, who was initially unnoticed. It stirred the pot enough to get big shots like Galen to step in, who was beyond Trainer Jeremy¡¯s control. Alas, all actions against David came to a sudden halt. ¡°Jeremy, can¡¯t the organization repay me with a bottle of Holy Water of Immortality?¡± Mr. Strat begged again. He no longer spoke with authority. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait for the matter to blow over, and I¡¯ll arrange to have David killed. By then, Hans will have definitely collapsed, given his physical condition. His title of ¡®Statesman¡¯ will be passed on to my grandson, Eddie. But his current age will make him ineligible, and Bersha is a woman who doesn¡¯t ask about much. Therefore, the Statesman title will end up in my name!¡± he proclaimed enthusiastically, in hopes of reassuring Trainer Jeremy. ¡°Strat, don¡¯t you understand? If you can directly kill the relative of a statesman, both the police and the military will leave no stones unturned, risking even the organization!¡± Trainer Jeremy hollered in a deep voice. ¡°However, David only has six months left in Pelan City. Given Galen¡¯s ability, David will surely enter Nan University, and it will be impossible to deal with David by then!¡± Mr. Strat said anxiously. ¡°Hans¡¯ Statesman title is a rare one that can be passed on thrice, and Hans himself has never used his right to make an option as a statesman before. The Statesman title is something that the organization must clinch. There is no doubt about that. We can only deal with David when the security is relaxed. The organization will then arrange another scheme for him to get into another accident. You should not interfere with this matter anymore!¡± Trainer Jeremy said in a harsher tone. David finally understood what those people wanted after hearing it. The ¡®Statesman¡¯ title was the highest title that a frontline armorer could receive. The authority that came with it was extremely high. The statesman has the right to make a choice under his own volition, once after returning. He is granted to freely choose among the key positions in essential departments. As for Hans, his declining health didn¡¯t give him much of an option other than a decent retirement job in the Legal Department of Pelan City. For the first time, David had come to realize that Hans was capable of passing on his title of ¡®Statesman¡¯ thrice. This information was somewhat related to the credit that was established. Usually, a Statesman title in itself was already considered a rarity. Statesmen who could, however, transfer their title thrice were almost impossible. It is for this reason that this secret organization¡¯s interest in the Statesman title grew deeper, more so upon knowing that it could be passed on thrice. For them, obtaining Hans¡¯ title meant that they could expand and plant one of their own in an essential department of the Star Federation, at least once. They were aware that Hans wanted to leave that opportunity to David. Hence, it is of utmost importance that David was taken care of. Upon putting things into perspective, David reckoned their intentions towards him, although the organization¡¯s identity remains a mystery. Even though Mr. Strat and Trainer Jeremy met in secret and openly discussed their scheme on how to deal with the relatives of the Statesman, not one slip of the tongue about their organization¡¯s identity occurred. To them, the organization¡¯s identity probably outweighs all of that. ¡°Jeremy, what about the Holy Water of Immortality?¡± Mr. Strat egged again, no longer bothered by pride. When Hans and Bersha got married, Mr. Strat gave them his sincere well wishes. Finally, Trainer Jeremy struck a deal with Mr. Strat whose pale and aged face rejuvenated after he consumed the Holy Water of Immortality once. Although the Star Federation had other methods to restore his youth, the means were not for ordinary people. Those deemed worthy were the peak-level armorers, whose physical qualities far exceeded that of ordinary people. Of course, drugs manufactured by cutting-edge technology was also an option. However, they were not for people like Mr. Strat who came from a small city on a fringe planet. The Holy Water of Immortality¡¯s potency requires consistency. One would have to consume a bottle yearly. Otherwise, it would take no effect. Soon after, he would begin working for the organization and ask for the Holy Water of Immortality. In exchange for youth and vitality, he handed over to the organization the extensive intel he had obtained through various means. He even went so far as to betray and sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness, all for getting David and Hans out of the picture¡ªultimately acquiring the title of ¡®Statesman¡¯ in the end. ¡°The mishandling of the matter involving David is partly my fault, so I¡¯ll send a request for a bottle of Holy Water of Immortality for you. I¡¯ll keep in touch in about ten days,¡± said Trainer Jeremy who thought about it for a while. He knew exactly how to manipulate Mr. Strat. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Mr. Strat exclaimed as he waved his arms in excitement. Joy welled up in his stomach that he wanted to burst and scream. He was obsessed with having a young body again. He despised aging, and Strat was more than willing to bargain his soul with the devil. ¡°Strat, you must expand the Strat Hotel as soon as possible. The organization has invested so much money in it, but you¡¯re not generating the desired output!¡± Trainer Jeremy sternly reminded as he tapped his fingers on the smooth finish of the table, as if telling Strat that actions will be taken should he fail. ¡°Jeremy, I may not be as good as you in doing other things, but when it comes to business, the organization can consider it done!¡± Mr. Strat said proudly after he took a sip of his fruit juice. ¡°Oh, is that so? What have you done?¡± Trainer Jeremy asked smilingly. ¡°I set up a company anonymously and hatched a plot in the company¡¯s name six months ago to acquire a little bit of the Central Hotel and the West City Hotel. Now I have managed to obtain over 40% of the shares of both hotels. When the time is right, I shall expand my shares to take full control of both establishments,¡± Mr. Strat said reassuringly. Although his voice was soft, David overheard everything. Both the Central Hotel and the West City Hotel were large establishments that were not smaller than the Strat Hotel. Their influence was undeniably expansive, capable of deploying their own armorers if the authorities had a big operation. If Mr. Strat really had control over those two large hotels, he would become the owner of the largest group of hotels in Pelan City. His power would give him great control over the city. Chapter 45 When David returned home, it was already four in the afternoon. While fiddling with the small simulator monitor in his hands, his mind calculated just how he should handle the situation he was facing. The simple solution was to hand the video recordings that he had now over to the police or send them to Galen. Everything would be over for Mr. Strat and Trainer Jeremy then. However, what David needed right now was a period of hibernation. His strength was increasing rapidly, and with the help of the Shadow Servant, plenty of credit points, and his resources, he believed that he could become an armorer very quickly, as long as he was given some time. Once he became an armorer, he would have the ability to defend himself. Of course, he also had another option, which was to kill Mr. Strat himself. As he pondered upon that possibility, David¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous intent. The David of today was no longer the same person he had been when he first arrived into this world, much less his gullible predecessor. Having gone through numerous fusions of combat Knowledge Orbs, his mind had gone through thousands of dangerous battles. In the illusion, he had been wounded nearly a hundred times and been on the brink of death more than ten times. He had also killed countless Bugs and armorers. Although it was just an illusion, those experiences his soul had gone through were real. They not only gave David the mastery of the knowledge and combat ability, they also had an additional impact: he was no longer as fearful as before when he thought about killing someone. Instead, he felt an impulse to do it immediately. Of course, that change would also help him adapt and survive in this world. ¡°For the sake of my father, for the sake of little Eddie, and for the sake of my stepmother Bersha, Strat cannot stay alive!¡± David concluded with a resolute mind. When he came up with the plan, he decided to settle on it. Mr. Strat wanted to kill him and Hans and take control of Little Eddie, taking away a husband from Bersha and a father from Little Eddie. No matter who Mr. Strat was, David would not allow him to ruin his life and hurt his loved ones. It would not be easy to kill Mr. Strat, since he had two bodyguards with him at all times. However, David had an advantage that no one else had: he could access Mr. Strat¡¯s daily schedules and agendas. As long as he seized the opportunity at the right time, David would be able to make sure Mr. Strat regretted his decisions for the rest of his life. With that in mind, David opened Mr. Strat¡¯s recent schedule and travel plans, looking for such an opportunity. Unfortunately, it seemed that because Mr. Strat had recently noticed wrinkles and other signs of aging on his face, he had reduced his plans to go out. Essentially, he went nowhere except for his office at the Strat Hotel. As for entering the hotel, David gave up on that idea without giving it a single thought. He beckoned the Shadow Servant to come over, after which he pressed his hand against it and made it open his attribute panel. Name: David Karl Strength: 3.07 (1) Agility: 1.9 (1) Physique: 3.07 (1) Mental Energy: 3.4 (1) Literature (3% Intermediate), Mathematics (5% Intermediate), General (51% Beginner), Bodywork (1% Intermediate), Longsword Mastery (5% Beginner), Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency), Warhammer Mastery (83% Intermediate), Sniper (20% Intermediate), Shield Mastery (50% Intermediate), Heavy-axe Mastery (70% Intermediate) His list of abilities was so long, it could blind one¡¯s eyes if they saw it. Even more impressive, each of those combat abilities could only be achieved by an ordinary person after going through years of trials, tribulations, and growth during life and death situations. However, the only ability he could use against Mr. Strat was sniping. Although his sniping ability was only at the 20%-Intermediate level, he understood from the illusions just why the Sniper Armorer was known as a special existence among armorers. Their offensive power was very terrifying. Even if the Sniper Armorer was a great distance away from the enemy, he could become the enemy¡¯s nightmare. Although he was not a Sniper Armorer and could not get a specialized sniper rifle, he knew that there was a place where there was a sniping weapon that was on par with, or even better than, the specialized sniper rifles used by Sniper Armorers. It was the city defense weapons on the walls of Pelan City. Since they were the walls that protected Pelan City and ensured their security, the authorities had installed a variety of powerful city defense weapons on them. The weapons included heavyweight laser cannons, air defense quick-fire cannons, Gauss rifles, energy shields, and of course, the long-range sniper cannon, which was a more conventional long-range weapon. The long-range sniper had a range of 5,000 meters and utilized the Class 1 ammunition, just like the Sniper Armors did. However, the rounds were much larger. Such weapons were designed to target a single Bug that was close to the city¡¯s defensive wall. They were manned and controlled by a combination of optical computers and sniper specialists. Unlike the Sniper Armorers that fought in the wild, the city defense long-range sniper cannon had a fixed position and all reaction force would be absorbed by the walls. The attack would only require the operator to control it using the optical computer, while in a safe spot that was a little farther away. Many of those who had a talent in sniping but could not become Sniper Armorers chose to become operators of long-range sniper cannons. The other weapons used for city defense would destroy the Class 1 Bugs completely after launching an attack, thus the benefits would decrease as well. However, the long-range sniper cannon was different from the rest. The attacks launched with it were penetrative and the damage would be more concentrated, hence not causing much damage to the Bug corpses. It brought benefits to the city every time it was used to attack a single Bug. The Class 1 ammunition that was shot out would be retrieved again by a professional scanning device, making it the most commonly used weapon for city defense. If there were no sound-proofing devices at the edges of the city, the sounds of the long-range sniper cannon¡¯s firing would be heard by most people in the city. The first thing that came to David¡¯s mind was the long-range sniper cannon, but of course, he would never use Electronic Warfare Retaliation to attack the city¡¯s defensive systems. If he were to be discovered, he would definitely face the death penalty. If he caused the city defense system to malfunction and become disabled for a short period of time, the consequences would be disastrous. Besides, although he had 98%-Proficiency in electronic countermeasures, there was still nothing he could do to attack such a sophisticated and complex military defense system. It was simply not a confrontation of matching levels. Most of the most advanced equipment used by the military were incomparable to the ones used by civilians, as there were numerous military-specialized technologies. If David merely relied on a medium-sized server to challenge the military¡¯s defense system, he would be thinking too greatly of himself. Once a professional from the military¡¯s Electronic Warfare Division was alerted, he would have nowhere to escape. David was trying to directly manipulate the long-range sniper cannon from a physical level. Regarding that, he could make the Shadow Servant manipulate the long-range sniper cannon as long as he could climb up the city wall. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t climb the city wall, but stayed within ten meters from the optical computer, he could still make the Shadow Servant manipulate the long-range sniper cannon. Bold plans popped up in his mind and he began to search for relevant information from all sources. After practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork at night, he did not go to sleep right away, instead going to the server room. He put on the virtual helmet and entered the virtual world, where he then manipulated and modified the data again. He imported the information that he found after a search into the virtual world, one by one. Soon, a 20-meter-tall city wall appeared in the virtual world. A huge building appeared 4.6 kilometers away from the building soon after. If anyone saw that building, they would definitely recognize it to be the Strat Hotel. David had copied the design of Strat Hotel from Stat Hotel¡¯s security server and rebuilt it in the virtual world. The highest part of the Strat Hotel was Mr. Strat¡¯s massive, luxurious office, which was not blocked by any buildings. There were very few high-rise buildings in Pelan City, and the Strat Hotel was one of the tallest. The next step was to pull up information on the weather conditions. With a distance of 4.6 kilometers, he needed the weather to be pleasant in order to achieve accuracy. David input all of the weather forecasts for the next few days into the medium-sized server, as well as the satellite cloud movement map that had been announced by the officials. In the virtual world, he extrapolated the daily weather conditions for the next three days, including temperature, humidity, wind, and other aspects. David also conducted the bullet trajectory computational analysis practice that he had been performing previously, using that scenario. The calculations were rather consistent despite the great distance. He only came out of the virtual world when he received an alert from his identity bracelet. This time, the identity bracelet had prompted him because it was time for him to fuse the Knowledge Orb again, as 24 hours had passed since the last time he had fused one. Although he only had two remaining Knowledge Orbs to fuse, David did not want to waste any time at all. The two remaining Knowledge Orbs in the Shadow Servant¡¯s body were Longsword Mastery (80% Proficiency) and Spear Mastery (99% Proficiency). Chapter 46 This time, David chose to move the yellow Longsword Mastery (80% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb from the Shadow Servant¡¯s body into his body. It was absorbed by his soul almost instantly. Illusions began to appear before his eyes. It was a swordsmanship practitioner, whom he similarly could not control. He could only feel what the sword practitioner was feeling. The sword practitioner was holding a longsword in his hand and practicing an ordinary set of basic longsword techniques, which David had also practiced before. However, compared to that man, David was just a child. Although he was only at the 5%-Beginner level in Longsword Mastery, David could accept it easily. It was different from learning other combat abilities. In the past, he had to learn abilities with no foundation. David, who seemed to be enchanted, tried to feel the basic longsword technique practiced by that man. His Longsword Mastery increased from the 5% Beginner level. After practicing the basic longsword technique, the man¡¯s enemies became the Bugs and his moves became even more ferocious, menacing with their extreme killing power. David had fused the Warhammer, Heavy-axe, Shield, and Sniper Knowledge Orbs. Apart from the Sniper Armorer, he still had not met any armorers that could kill a Class 1 Bug on his own. However, the Longsword Armorer was constantly using his light and quick swordsmanship skills in battle to add more wounds to the body of the Hunter Mantis in front of him. Although Hunter Mantises was relatively weak compared to the other Class 1 Bugs, they were still Class 1 Bugs at the end of the day and it usually took the cooperation of multiple Armorers to deal with a Class 1 Bug. As the Hunter Mantis¡¯ wounds increased, it became slower and slower. However, the Longsword Armorer was not in a hurry either, as he continued using his skills to deal with the Hunter Mantis. The Longsword Armorer was like an old and experienced hunter, not showing any anxiety or fear. The longsword in his hand was like a gust of wind. Whenever it moved past the body of the Hunter Mantis, it would cause the bug to bleed green blood. David got the relevant knowledge from the Longsword Armorer. Facing the Bugs, Longsword Armorers would forever only be able to retreat because the longsword was not a heavy weapon. Hence, it was unable to result in heavy damage while forcing the enemy to retreat. In other words, when the longsword struck the Hunter Mantis, one would have to take into account the Hunter Mantis¡¯ retaliation. However, the warhammer was different. As long as it was used to strike a Bug, it would definitely result in a retreating effect that was unique to heavy weapons, thus making the insects unable to immediately retaliate. That was also the reason that the Longsword Armorer continuously wounded the Hunter Mantis without striking it in its weak spots. Rushing to attack before being sure about killing it without having the help of a companion would only put him in a dangerous situation. In the end, the longsword stabbed the Hunter Mantis in its chest. At that moment, the Hunter Mantis¡¯ green blood was almost all gone, every part of its shell damaged. Next, the enemies of the Longsword Armorer turned into other Class 1 Bugs, the Longsword Armorer continuing to kill over a long period of time. David clearly felt the growth of the Longsword Armorer. The Longsword Armorer often attacked alone and never joined forces with anyone. The Long Sword Armorer¡¯s opponent also became individual armorers later on. Compared to fighting with Bugs, the process of fighting the other armorers was more like slaughtering. During this period of time, the Longsword Armorer had gained an additional sword in his hand. He became a double-sworded armorer. David opened his eyes, and as soon as he did, there was a harsh and menacing gaze in his eyes, just like that of the double-sworded armorer in his illusion. Fortunately, David¡¯s Mental Energy had reached 3.4 arbitrary units. The effects that he felt were thus suppressed. He headed to the bedroom and picked up the scabbard. While he was holding it in his hand, he suddenly felt a telepathic feeling with his mind and soul. Suppressing the urge to practice basic longsword techniques, he went to the underground gym with the scabbard in hand. Standing in the center of the gym, he gently caressed the handle of the sword with his hand, the twin swords popping out of the scabbard as if they had come to life. He casually tossed out the scabbard and caught the flying twin swords with both hands. He felt like he was not practicing swordsmanship, but rather, he was being led into a dance by the twin swords themselves. It was as if he and the twin swords were naturally compatible. The movement of the Level 2 longswords in his hands was sometimes light and rapid. The set of basic swordsmanship techniques gave him just as strong a sense of enlightenment as the Stormy Warhammer Technique. ¡°Maybe Uncle Galen is wrong. I¡¯m born to use the longsword!¡± David muttered to himself as he paused, looking at the twin swords he was holding. Perhaps, it was sealed in his soul. He had heard plenty of stories about assassins and sword deities in the past, where longswords were symbols of culture. David believed that his talent came from his own soul, not from his predecessor. At least in his memory, his predecessor did not have any outstanding talent when practicing the longsword. Otherwise he would not have mastered only 5% of the Beginner level. Putting the longsword back into the scabbard, he had a feeling that he could use the Longsword to fight the enemies even though he had only practiced it once. However, he would not change his plan. Fighting an actual armorer with a longsword was a worst-case scenario. With his strength of 800-odd kilograms, an armorer with over 1,000 kilograms of strength would be able to suppress him completely. Besides, the armorers had an added advantage in speed. Looking at Planet Kea in the sky, David was in high spirits. The mastermind would not be bothering him for a short period of time. This allowed him to leave home without worrying. He went to bed rather late yesterday but woke up promptly at six in the morning. After practicing a set of the eighteen movements of Bodywork, he stood outside the front gate early to wait for Maron. ¡°David, you finally want to go out and play!¡± Maron exclaimed as he popped his head out of his Glaston VI car. He opened the side door with a smile. ¡°Maron, sorry to trouble you today!¡± David said as he got in the passenger¡¯s seat of the car. ¡°David, what are you doing, being so formal? It¡¯s just a small matter. Speaking of which, why are you so interested in the city wall? There¡¯s no place to go in the morning and the nightclubs aren¡¯t even open yet!¡± Maron remarked indifferently with a wave of his hand. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯ve gone to the nightclubs before?¡± David asked in shock as he looked at Maron. Planet Rocky was located in the dangerous area of Battlestar. Although it was less affected than others, danger existed everywhere, nonetheless. In such an environment, business prospered in areas where people could let off some steam. Alcohol and lust were some of only a few important methods to relieve stress. However, it was against the law to grant entry to minors. It was not just a slogan. Once found guilty, the guardian of the minor who had broken the law would be put behind bars. Hence, David was shocked to hear Maron¡¯s words. ¡°No, I was just making a casual remark!¡± Maron answered embarrassedly after hearing David¡¯s question. He felt awkward after being exposed for lying. Come to think of it, it did make sense. He had to train for long periods of time everyday. Besides, even if he did not spare a thought for himself, he could not afford to harm his father, Mayor Bernard, who was an influential figure. The Glaston VI was driven towards the edge of the city, and as they got closer to the edge, the buildings became increasingly dilapidated. Unlike Lanca Street, where David lived, which was the safest area location in the middle of the city, this place was near the city walls. Although the Bugs would not be able to attack them there, it felt much less safe. That was also precisely the reason that wealthy people didn¡¯t choose to live there, with only those with lower incomes inhabiting it. David couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Even in the age of the Star Federation, there was still a serious class hierarchy. Even though it was the age of the Star Federation, there were very few people who could leave and go to another city. In order to do so, one would not only require a large number of credit points, but also a corresponding authority. Without the appropriate authority and permission, ordinary people could only live in one city until they died of old age. High school students who could not make it to university would end up suffering that same fate. Without any authority, they could only end up working in a certain field, marry someone who was of similar status, and bear some children. ¡°David, poverty is inevitable in the Star Federation, which has a population of trillions. Father has done his best to make some changes, but the vast majority of these people have lost their purpose in life. It¡¯s hard to change them when they¡¯re comfortable with the status quo!¡± Maron said emotionally, which was rather rare of him. David smiled helplessly. He was just an ordinary man and did not have the power to help anyone else. Chapter 47 The Glaston VI was parked 20 meters below the western wall. If they were to go further, they would reach the military prohibition zone. ¡°David, this wall isn¡¯t as high as the one in the South. If you¡¯re interested, you should go to the South wall,¡± Maron said to David as he hopped out of the car. ¡°I just wanted to enjoy the view outside the city and take a look at the walls that are guarding us,¡± David said with a smile. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth. ¡°Suit yourself, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. The scenery outside the city isn¡¯t that pretty. Once we get to Nan City, you will realize that its heaven outside these walls!¡± Maron exclaimed, yearning bleeding through his voice. David smiled, remembering he had sent a message to Maron yesterday, expressing his intention to visit the wall. He initially thought that it would take a few days, but to his surprise, Maron sent a message in the morning to inform him that he had already pulled some connections to allow them to climb up the wall. Although David¡¯s father, Hans, held the position of Deputy Director in the Law Department, it was in-name only. Besides, if David were to use Hans¡¯ connections to do what he planned to, he would likely cause trouble for Hans. Maron, on the other hand, was different. His father, Mayor Bernard was the highest official of Pelan City and he could take care of all issues. Most importantly, David could ensure that no one would be able to prove anything, even if they suspected something. ¡°Please prove your identification!¡± said a young sergeant who was already standing at the entrance of the restricted area. He saluted them before asking. ¡°David, switch on your identity bracelet so your identity can be verified. The vetting requirements here are very strict,¡± Maron informed David as he operated his identity bracelet. A Star Federation logo popped up on his identity bracelet. David activated his own identity bracelet, which the sergeant then scanned using the identity bracelet on his wrist, relaxing a little after the procedure. ¡°Mr. Maron, Mr. David, I am Staff Sergeant Amory. I have received orders from Lieutenant Eden. I will be following you for the duration of your tour of the city¡¯s defenses. Please follow the rules of the military zone!¡± Staff Sergeant Amory said, trying to put on a wry and ugly smile. However, David felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw Amory¡¯s stiff face and smile. He could tell that Staff Sergeant Amory had been in the military for a long time and was used to being solemn. Thus, he was uncomfortable with entertaining the two of them, who had entered through connections. ¡°Staff Sergeant Amory, thank you very much. We understand the rules and we¡¯re just visiting. We won¡¯t touch a single item, let alone ask any questions,¡± Maron answered with a smile. ¡°Please come with me!¡± Staff Sergeant Amory said as he led the way, the two men following behind him. ¡°Lieutenant Eden is the top commander and captain of Pelan City¡¯s defense team. I got my father to contact him,¡± Maron whispered to David as they walked. David couldn¡¯t help but look at the 20-meter wall that they were approaching. It was a military fortress built entirely of steel, a grand project that encapsulated the entirety of Pelan City. Yet the highest officer in charge was only a lieutenant. However, David quickly switched the direction of his thoughts. Such a large military construction project might have been absolutely unimaginable in the previous world. However, they were now in Star Federation, and such a city defense may just be a trivial military measure in this world. Having arrived at the bottom of the steel wall, Staff Sergeant Amory unlocked and opened the door in front of him with his identity bracelet, making way to a huge elevator. The military elevator looked extremely coarse and plain, with almost no decorations. The raw steel was exposed to the air, but no traces of rust could be seen at all. The elevator ascended quickly and smoothly. He reckoned that it would probably take no more than a second or two for them to reach the top. ¡°Gentlemen, do not walk past the front of any arms or equipment. Do not talk to the soldiers, as they may be unfriendly!¡± Staff Sergeant Amory commanded, turning around to them after swiping his identity bracelet again. After saying that, the doors of the elevator opened once again. They walked out of the elevator and arrived above the wall. The wall was 10 meters wide and there were no other weapons in sight, other than long-range sniper cannons that were placed at equal distances apart. ¡°Be careful not to step on the red zone,¡± Staff Sergeant Amory warned as he stepped close to Maron, who was about to step out of the way. That was when David noticed that the ground below the wall was covered with all kinds of colors. There were green lines, as well as yellow and red areas that were marked out. Sergeant Amory was leading David and Maron along the green lines. David was curious about what was under the red areas. The Shadow Servant beside him flew out and sunk into the red ground. He then saw a massive heavy laser cannon through the Shadow Servant¡¯s vision. It looked completely different from what he had seen in the pictures, finally realizing how massive it was. After taking a single glance, the Shadow Servant flew back above David¡¯s head. ¡°Staff Sergeant Amory, did you bring these kids here to have fun?¡± asked a soldier who was also wearing a sergeant¡¯s uniform, his manner contemptuous. However, he was not only a Sergeant, as there was also a small telescope badge on his uniform. ¡°Staff Sergeant Harold, this is a task assigned by the captain. There is an official tour document assigned by the city government,¡± Staff Sergeant Amory cautioned softly. ¡°Greenhorn kids, don¡¯t wet your pants when you get frightened by the sounds of cannons later!¡± Harold remarked, ceasing to provoke the two young men, who obviously had powerful backgrounds. A look of anger flashed through Maron¡¯s eyes, but although his father was mayor, he couldn¡¯t control the military system. Hence, he really could not do anything about Staff Sergeant Harold. David was an ordinary man in his previous life, one who didn¡¯t care about being provoked. He was more concerned about the telescope badge on Staff Sergeant Harold¡¯s uniform. It was a badge that belonged to a military sniper. Staff Sergeant Harold was a sniper who obviously operated a long-range sniper cannon, seeing as he could appear there. It was clear that Staff Sergeant Harold was going to answer nature¡¯s call, humming a tune and walking in the direction of a washroom sign off into the distance. David shifted his gaze to the place where Staff Sergeant Harold had come from, only to see that there was a downward passageway with the door open. ¡°These technical staff are used to being sluggish. We¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves!¡± Staff Sergeant Amory explained, not wanting the two of them to get the wrong impression and misunderstand that all soldiers behaved that way. Due to the special position of the Sniper Armorer among the armorers, it made the profession of a sniper seem extraordinarily superior and mighty. Every sniper dreamed of becoming a Sniper Armorer, but in reality, the vast majority of snipers would not be able to become Sniper Armorers. In order to do so, one would need not only a talent in sniping, but a talent in being an armorer as well. Even if one had both, they would also need to have a calm mentality and strong willpower. Abbott, the member of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps, was a fallen Sniper Armorer. That was the consequence of a lack of determination and willpower. Regardless, snipers had a sense of superiority over others in the military. Besides, they were stationed in important and critical positions, thus making some snipers misunderstand their positions and think that they were essential. Orthodox soldiers like Amory did not like the way Staff Sergeant Harold behaved but he had no right to intervene. While they spoke, they arrived at the edge of the wall, where they could see the view outside the city. This was the first time David was seeing actual wilderness. The scenes that he had seen in his visions and video footage were far less realistic. Indeed, the view was rather inferior, or rather, the land surface of Planet Rocky was not pleasant to look at in an aesthetic sense. David looked over to see that there was a large, desolate piece of land, which was mostly made up of stones and some gray soil. There was not a single plant, no water sources could be seen either David, who lived in the city, realized why Planet Rocky was considered to be an administrative planet with a low living quality. The privilege of enjoying a uniform supply of energy and water in the city made it impossible for him to experience the true hardships of living on Planet Rocky. ¡°David, I feel the desire to leave this place whenever I see this scene,¡± Maron whispered to David. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together to get into Nan University then!¡± David stated with a nod. He remembered the mesmerizing landscapes that were depicted in the video footage that he had watched, as well as the lush ecosystem outside of Nan City. That was the only place where it was possible to gain higher privileges and get out of the closed world, taking a look at the universe. Chapter 48 While David was chatting with Myron, he was also controlling the Shadow Servant with a portion of his mind, walking towards the entrance to the passage in a seemingly subconscious manner. Since the Shadow Servant could only be 10 meters away from him, he had to go even closer to that spot in order to do what he intended. Amory stood quietly to the side and watched David and Maron speak to each other. As long as the two of them did not go overboard, he would not stop them. Although he was old-fashioned, he knew that their identities gave them a great deal of power. David stood still while the Shadow Servant entered a doorless control room in the passageway. David did not have to fumble that much because everything had been left open when Staff Sergeant Harold left. The Shadow Servant grabbed the control with one hand and adjusted it to show the target object on a display in the middle of the room. The Shadow Servant quickly entered the coordinates of the location that he had already prepared, after which a long-range sniper cannon on the wall gave out a mechanical sound due to friction and turned its huge barrel towards the city abruptly. At the same time, an alarm was set off and sounded from the identity bracelet on Staff Sergeant Harold¡¯s wrist while he was in the washroom. The long-range sniper cannon that he had been controlling was taking aim at a safe area. Staff Sergeant Harold did not even have time to wipe his butt, simply dashing out of the bathroom while holding his pants up and heading for the control room. Although he was not an armorer, he had 700 kilograms of strength and incredible speed after years of training. However, even if he moved as fast as he could, it would still take him at least five seconds to get into the control room. The entire structure of Strat Hotel was already revealed, and under the constant manipulation of the Shadow Servant¡¯s hands, the image of Strat Hotel was continuously being zoomed in. The scene was finally fixed at the highest point, the chairman¡¯s office. However, the windows of the chairman¡¯s office were made of reflective material, thus making it impossible for the long-range sniper cannon to accurately locate Mr. Strat. A particular program in the security optical computer on the first floor of the Strat Hotel began running automatically, after which the security surveillance scanners in the chairman¡¯s office automatically activated. Under normal circumstances, the security surveillance scanners would only be activated after Mr. Strat left his office. However, under the control of the security optical computer, the numerous security surveillance scanners in the office began to work at the same time. With the structure of the hotel¡¯s map, the security optical computer calculated and deduced Mr. Strat¡¯s precise location in the office. That set of data was transmitted to David¡¯s identity bracelet, and while David was chatting with Maron, he scanned the identity bracelet with his eyes. Meanwhile, the Shadow Servant quickly adjusted the target of the long-range sniper cannon and then pressed the button to shoot. At this moment, Staff Sergeant Harold charged into the control room with a furious gaze in his eyes. His anger was due to the way he had been forced to run while holding his pants up, which the two visitors had seen. It was tantamount to disgracing the city defense team. As for the unusual long-range sniper cannon, it was not much of a concern to Staff Sergeant Amory, as snipers often did the unthinkable. Hence, it was normal for there to be one more. In the chairman¡¯s office of the Strat Hotel, Mr. Strat was reading some documents. He picked up a glass of water beside him and was about to drink it when he suddenly felt his heart palpitate. If he was a combat professional, he would have already been able to tell that he was being targeted. However, although he had powerful business management abilities, he was just an ordinary person. Perhaps he was a little different from other people in terms of Mental Energy. Otherwise, how could he have sensed the heart palpitations? He looked out the window to see that there was a fire being lit up in the direction of the city wall in the distance. Standing on an unsteady gait on top of the wall, Staff Sergeant Amory, David, and Maron almost lost their balance because of the sudden loud noise. Staff Sergeant Amory almost instinctively pushed them to the ground to stop them from swaying. David had felt the recoil from the professional sniper rifles used by the Sniper Armor in his visions. However, the recoil of the long-range sniper cannons used for the city defense was far more powerful than that of the professional sniper rifles. He had clearly felt the vibrations of the steel wall, and although he had prepared himself for it a long time ago, he had behaved similarly to Maron, not daring to display his emotions. Also, he was indeed frightened. ¡°Has Staff Sergeant Harold gone mad?!¡± Staff Sergeant Amory hollered as he pressed his identity bracelet a few times. The alarm then went off. Just as David and Maron got up from the ground, two armorers clad in white military-style exoskeleton armour appeared on the wall, after which one of them entered the control room and brought Staff Sergeant Harold out. David looked at Staff Sergeant Harold with guilt in his heart. It seemed that Staff Sergeant Harold had to take the blame for this one. David, who had checked up on information about the military, knew that the soldiers in white were usually responsible for maintaining the internal order of the military by monitoring illegal and undisciplined behavior. They had the right to arrest and detain soldiers who acted in an unruly manner or broke the law. They were also responsible for maintaining discipline and order on the battlefield during wars. Battlestar was constantly in a state of war. The two military police armorers had the right to arrest any military personnel, but of course, they had to have corresponding evidence before they could carry out the arrest. However, Staff Sergeant Harold was also confused as to why the long-range sniper cannon had fired automatically. What he did know was that he was in big trouble, because he had not withdrawn his control access when he left the control room, as per regulation. Given the situation just now, anyone who entered the control room could just maneuver the long-range sniper cannon to attack. ¡°It was them; they were the ones who did it. I was in the bathroom just now and they were the only ones here!¡± Staff Sergeant Harold yelled as his eyes fell upon Staff Sergeant Amory, David and Maron, lighting up at the chance to escape blame. ¡°Staff Sergeant Amory, who are they? Why are they here?¡± asked a military police armorer. ¡°Sir, these two are students who have been arranged to take a tour here by the government. There is an approval of an application submitted to Lieutenant Eden. Please take a look,¡± Staff Sergeant Amory answered politely as he pulled a file from his identity bracelet and sent it to the military police armorer. The military police armorer opened the document in his own identity bracelet, examined it carefully, and then made use of his authority to inquire about the procedures. ¡°Nothing is wrong with their identities,¡± the military police armorer said with a nod. He did not bother to ask if the three of them had entered the control room as there were surveillance systems all over the place. The two military police armorers were able to get there immediately partly because of Staff Sergeant Amory¡¯s alarm, but also because of the surveillance system. ¡°Military police armorers, they were the only ones present when I left. It must be them!¡± Staff Sergeant Harold insisted, trying to struggle for the last time. When David heard Staff Sergeant Harold insist that it was them, he felt much less guilty than before, even though it was true. Originally, he had been intending to use some of his connections to help reduce the punishment that Sergeant Harold would be receiving, since it was his own fault for implicating him. However, David had now changed his mind. Perhaps, the accident could help the city defense team strengthen the military, starting with discipline. Sergeant Harold was indeed at fault for being lazy, sluggish, and haphazard. Even if nothing had happened today, it would only be a matter of time before something did. The two military police armorers ignored Staff Sergeant Harold¡¯s yelling and instead took out a pair of handcuffs. They cuffed Staff Sergeant Harold¡¯s hands and took him away from the city walls. ¡°Gentlemen, please keep today¡¯s incident to yourself. It was just an accident!¡± Sergeant Amory pleaded with David and Maron, feeling rather embarrassed. ¡°No problem, we didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Maron answered immediately. It was best for him to stay away from the matters regarding the military as much as possible, especially since he had a lot of doubts about many matters. ¡°Thank you! That¡¯s the end of the tour for today, I¡¯ll see you off!¡± Staff Sergeant Amory said, gesturing for them to leave. The two of them knew they couldn¡¯t continue to stay on the wall after something like that had happened, so they followed Staff Sergeant Amory to the elevator they had come from. In fact, Staff Sergeant Amory¡¯s attempt to prevent that accident from being spread around was definitely going to fall through, as the implications of that incident were far from that of an ordinary mistake. During this inexplicable attack, the owner of the Strat Hotel, Mr. Strat, was struck by a massive Class 1 bullet fired from a long-range sniper cannon, which caused his body to shatter into pieces on the spot. There was nothing left of his corpse. Chapter 49 ¡°David, did you really have nothing to do with the sudden firing of that long-range sniper cannon?¡± Maron asked David solemnly on the way back, after switching on the autopilot mode of the car. ¡°Maron, you were standing next to me the whole time. How could you not know if I had done it?¡± David retorted as he crossed his arms. ¡°I know that, it¡¯s just so coincidental!¡± Maron exclaimed as he shook his head. ¡°I also think it¡¯s too coincidental!¡± David chuckled. ¡°David, you didn¡¯t hack the city defense system to activate that long-range sniper cannon, did you?¡± Maron asked again, suddenly getting the idea. He knew that David had a good foundation in electronics, and he had also seen the medium-sized server that had been delivered to him by Leeson Security. That was a professional server, one that ordinary people could not play with. ¡°That¡¯s a military city defense system, not the civilian-use security system that I have in my residence, which can be hacked into by a few mercenaries,¡± David said helplessly as he looked at Maron. At this moment, Maron received a prompt on his identity bracelet. He switched on his identity bracelet, dumbfounded when he saw the information on it. ¡°David, things have gone out of hand! The long-range sniper cannon seemed to have shot Mr. Strat!¡± Maron exclaimed, his mouth wide open as he looked at David. Then, he was suddenly reminded of something. ¡°Maron, how is Mr. Strat?¡± David asked, pretending to be shocked. Seeing David¡¯s behavior, Maron gave it some thought and concluded that although David¡¯s relationship with Mr. Strat was extremely awkward, he would have to be extremely psychologically abnormal to kill Mr. Strat just for that. After interacting with David, Maron felt that he was not mentally unsound. Instead, David was very easy to get along with, and despite being a genius, he was not arrogant at all. In the beginning, Maron only started getting close to David because he wanted to be mentored by Galen. However, after spending time with David, he thought that having a friend like David was worth it. In fact, even his father, Mayor Bernard, thought the same. Investing in a genius was something many people chose to do. How could they have managed to contact the military and go on a tour around the city walls so smoothly without Mayor Bernard¡¯s involvement? ¡°Mr. Strat is dead!¡± Maron exclaimed. He had also lost the desire to pursue the matter, instead deciding to go back and ask his father how things were going to develop. At the end of the day, he and David were both present at the scene and it would more or less implicate them both. The two of them remained silent and Maron left in a hurry after dropping David off at his house. David watched Maron¡¯s car leave apologetically and thought to himself that he should make it up to Myron when he could. Upon returning home, he headed straight to the security. However, this time, he did not enter the virtual world and instead logged into the optical computer of Strat Hotel. When he heard the conversation between Mr. Strat and Jeremy long ago, David had already noticed that the company they mentioned during the conversation was being run under an anonymous identity. He found the small, unassuming company in the security optical computer. It was named Mountain-River Investments Firm, and its corporate entity was a code generated by special authentication software. Such an anonymous business was unique to the Star Federation. Anonymity was meant to conceal one¡¯s actions. An anonymous corporation could only be anonymous when it was not in business. Once the anonymous corporation began to generate profit, there would definitely have to be a legal owner. For instance, Mr. Strat had purchased the Central Hotel and West City Hotel under the name of the anonymous company. It was presumed that the owners of the two hotels were caught off guard because they did not expect anyone to acquire their hotels. A hotel in a small city may be considered large to ordinary people but to those who were truly wealthy, or to large companies, it would be of no benefit to their interests. The organization had merely invested credit points into Mr. Strat because they wanted to increase his influence. Only then did Mr. Strat have the financial resources to complete the plan. David transferred the hidden authentication software to his own medium-sized server and the Mountain-River Investments Firm became his private property. When the dividends were paid by the hotel in July, there would at least be no requirement for Mountain-River Investments Firm to appoint a natural legal entity. When David was investigating Mountain-River Investments Firm, he discovered that the company still had 40 million credit points and a designated use for them. They also had regular acquisitions of the shares of Central Hotel and West City Hotel. Of course, David would not use his credit points in that manner. He did not need any control and authority in either hotel. He was planning on selling those 40% of shares from each hotel if it didn¡¯t attract too much attention. He canceled the regular acquisition and the 40 million credit points were transferred to his anonymous account at Arca Bank. That caused Mountain-River Investments Firm to become an empty shell. He also held a 40% stake in each of the two hotels, Central Hotel and West Side hotels. By July, he would have finished his college entrance examination and would be able to leave Pelan City for Nam City at any time. By then, he would have no problem with selling his shares casually or becoming a corporate entity in his own name. Most importantly, as his cultivation progressed, he would need more and more resources. These days, the Level 1 Strengthened meat that he had been consuming was left behind by Maron, but it would at most support him until he reached a strength of 1,000 kilograms. He wouldn¡¯t have any Level 1 strengthened meat to consume in the future after that. He also wanted to purchase some Level 1 strengthened meat, but it wasn¡¯t something that could be purchased with money. It would be no problem at all to purchase some at once, but in order to have a steady supply for a long period of time, he would have to have a regular supply channel. Level 1 strengthened meat was obtained by killing Class 1 Bugs. The hunting speed of Class 1 Bugs conducted by civilian armorers was not fast enough, and most of the Level 1 strengthened meat would still be transported to their respective channels to be sold to larger cities. The amount of Level 1 strengthened meat that could remain in Pelan City was extremely limited, so much that there was no way for someone of David¡¯s level to purchase it. He also didn¡¯t want to continuously ask Maron for help. If he used too many favors, it would affect their friendship. David put aside the matter regarding the Level 1 strengthened meat and once again logged into the security optical computer in Strat Hotel, removing all traces of himself from the security optical computer and restoring it to its original state. He removed the account he had used too. At last, he installed a mini program in the security optical computer and logged out of it. After he left the optical computer, the mini program began running automatically to erase all traces of him, before destroying itself. With that done, there was no trace of David¡¯s presence at any point in the security optical computer of Strat Hotel, unless someone knew of David¡¯s existence and hired a senior expert in that field. If they were to do that, they might be able to find some trace, but that was very unlikely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Galen, what did you teach David?¡± Hans asked, looking at the figure displayed on his identity bracelet while he was in one of the offices of the Law Department. ¡°Hans, that son of yours is a genius. Actually, it¡¯s not right to call him a genius. He should be a prodigy. You¡¯re delaying his future!¡± Galen complained with extreme dissatisfaction. ¡°Galen, it doesn¡¯t matter if David is a genius or not, something happened over here, and David is involved. So, I just wanted to ask if you had taught David some other abilities,¡± Hans stated calmly. He had heard Galen praise David a long time ago. He did not believe that David was a genius because he knew better than anyone else what his own child was like. Hence, he just wanted to ask about things that he was more concerned about. Although his relationship with David had been hostile over the years, he did not show David much concern. He managed to find out a lot about David through Emma the robot butler. ¡°What happened?¡± Galen frantically asked after hearing that something was wrong. ¡°Mr. Strat has been killed by a long-range sniper cannon and when it happened, David was on the wall where the long-range sniper cannon was,¡± Hans said in a sullen voice. ¡°Mr. Strat is Bersha¡¯s father. Is he the guy you suspected of going against David?¡± Galen asked in shock. Of course, he knew who Mr. Strat was. In fact, Hans was not the only one who had wondered if Mr. Strat had been involved in the operation against David, having received detailed information about David. The reason was simple. Amos, the head of security at the Strat Hotel, had showed up outside David¡¯s residence. According to investigations afterward, the position found in Amos¡¯ identity bracelet showed that he had been standing guard outside David¡¯s residence for several days. It would be impossible for Amos to be protecting David. There was no reason for Mr. Strat to protect David. Besides, how could Mr. Strat have known that David was in danger? Chapter 50 ¡°Hans, I didn¡¯t stay for long in Pelan City. I only taught David Bodywork and how to use a warhammer. I didn¡¯t teach him anything else, but as I said, David is a genius and he¡¯s extremely good at Electronic Warfare. Did you know about that?¡± Galen asked after answering the question. ¡°Galen, are you mistaken? How can David be good at Electronic Warfare Retaliation? He¡¯s doing poorly in all his subjects. How could he have what it takes to learn all that!?!¡± asked Hans, genuinely surprised this time. ¡°Hans, you really need to get to know your child better. David can locate the traps in the security system and control them. With that level of skill, he is definitely competent enough to get a decent job at any major software company,¡± Galen said while shaking his head. ¡°So, there¡¯s a real possibility that Mr. Strat could have been killed by David?¡± Hans asked softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was him or not. However, Mr. Strat¡¯s lead is now broken. It¡¯s going to be much more difficult to find out who¡¯s really out to get David!¡± Galen exclaimed. He did not care if David was the one who killed Strat or not. As long as no one found out, he would be fine. Hans was not a simple person, having come back alive from a near-death situation in Battlestar after having achieved some great things. Although he had lost his ability to fight, he still had good judgment. In fact, he had discovered that Amos had been spying on David a long time ago. Although Amos¡¯ death cut off all direct evidence, the only person who could command Amos was Mr. Strat. Although Hans did not intervene with matters at work, the incident this time involved David and his wife¡¯s father, Mr. Strat. Hence, he requested the professionals of the Law Department to look into the matter. Except for Galen, no one else knew that he was investigating the matter. He had even discovered that there was a force behind Mr. Strat, helping him grow his hotel and influence, but he couldn¡¯t find out who the force was. ¡°I have a good relationship with the military. I¡¯ll try to find out more about this, and if I do find out that it has something to do with David, you may have to use your connections to take David away in advance!¡± Hans pleaded, which was rare for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a small matter. But in my opinion, David is incapable of hacking into the military city defense system. So, someone should have helped him!¡± Galen suggested with a chuckle. He had spent about the same amount of time with David as Maron had, but he knew David better than Maron did. The murderous intent in David¡¯s body showed that David was not the kind of person to stay quiet and wait patiently after being attacked. That was a vengeful character that only armorers should have. If David did not want to become an ordinary man, he had to experience the battlefield and that killing intent would protect him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Strat is dead?¡± Trainer Jeremy¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as he looked at the information on his identity bracelet. As soon as he saw that David was not far from the long-range sniper cannon that had fired the fatal shot that killed Mr. Strat, he became certain that David was the killer. That psychic sensing was his ability, which he had gained from the recuperation of his soul. Mr. Strat¡¯s sudden death had broken his set-ups in Pelan City and caused his plan to be delayed by at least a few years. There was a flash of white light on his body, after which he subconsciously crushed the alloy cup in his hand into a mass of iron. He seemed to have sensed that he had lost his temper. He tossed the iron mass in his hand into the garbage can to the side. If anyone was there, they would be able to discover just how powerful Trainer Jeremy was. He could squeeze the alloy cup into an iron ball with just hands, without any injury at all. That showed that he was extremely strong and had incomparable physical strength. However, in this regard, he was different from ordinary armorers. Armorers without armor were still strong but their physical strength would not exceed that of an ordinary person by much. The thing that stood out, however, was the white beam of light that flashed on Trainer Jeremy¡¯s body. The momentary burst of power contained a special technique. ¡°Strat¡¯s dead, but we still have to get that Statesman¡¯s title. We have to plan everything all over again!¡± Trainer Jeremy muttered under his breath, restoring his usual appearance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mr. Strat¡¯s death had shocked everyone in Pelan City. However, with Hans, the ¡®Statesman¡¯, around, no one took advantage of the opportunity to encroach on the interests of Strat Hotel. It wasn¡¯t that the other businessmen did not want to do so, but rather, they felt that those interests were not worth offending a Statesman. As the daughter of Mr. Strat, Bersha took on the position of the owner of the Strat Hotel, which had to do with the fact that Hans had a civil position. Hence, Bersha was the only possible candidate to take over the Strat Hotel. Surprisingly, the entire Strat Hotel wasn¡¯t in chaos because of that major incident. Everything regarding the handover was still carried out in an orderly manner and the operations were still running smoothly, as per usual. That was actually because of Hans. Although Bersha had legally taken over the Strat Hotel, everyone knew that Bersha was a pampered heiress who was beautiful and would have no problem living comfortably in luxury. However, it would be a tall order for her to take over the management of her family¡¯s hotel. Hence, Hans was the only person who could truly manage the hotel. All the employees of the hotel were thrilled to have a Statesman as the owner of the hotel. It was true that Hans usually did not have much work to do. He had to manage the Strat Hotel together with his wife, while also looking to recruit more professional managers. Of course, the reason that Hans intervened in the company¡¯s affairs did not involve any interests at all. He just wanted to find clues that would lead to the mastermind. However, he did not expect David to have already erased all the clues. The entirety of the Strat Hotel was as clean as a blank sheet of paper. Hans had been concerned about the fact that Mr. Strat¡¯s death might have something to do with David. However, after hearing the military¡¯s statement, the fear and worry within him disappeared. ¡°Due to the negligence of Staff Sergeant Harold of the military, the long-range sniper cannon defending the city malfunctioned and caused the death of a citizen. The military is deeply sorry for this and will sanction Staff Sergeant Harold in a fair and just manner!¡± The military did not explain the specific course of events in the statement at all, let alone propose a specific verdict. The entire statement was vague and perfunctory. Naturally, that was also related to Hans¡¯ attitude. The military had asked for Hans¡¯ opinion earlier and Hans asked for a low-profile settlement of the matter, thinking that it might have something to do with David. That was exactly what the military wanted. They, too, did not want to make a big deal out of this matter. Thus, Lieutenant Eden accepted a favor from Hans. Hence, this time, even Mr. Strat, a man of such a high status, became a citizen who was mentioned in the statement. In just one day, the buzz about Mr. Strat¡¯s death had mostly died down, something that Mr. Strat probably hadn¡¯t expected. In the evening, David received a message from Hans and Maron each. They were both about the outcome of Mr. Strat¡¯s death. On the one hand, the City Defense Brigade submitted an application to the higher-ups and requested experts to come and inspect the city defense system. The entire process could take up to three days. However, it was stated in the report that the City Defense Brigade had a greater suspicion that Staff Sergeant Harold¡¯s failure to terminate all access and failure to close the doors had allowed some small insects to fly into the room and touch the controls, which triggered the long-range sniper cannon. They could only say that the bullet struck Mr. Strat from accurately at 4.6 kilometers away because he was down on luck. It was especially so since the surveillance equipment set up outside the control room did not detect anyone entering the control room at all. Besides, Staff Sergeant Harold had dug a grave for himself by switching off the surveillance equipment inside the control room. Of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one who shut down the internal surveillance equipment. There were many control rooms throughout the premises of the City Defense Brigade that had their internal surveillance equipment shut down as well. However, it was the absence of the surveillance equipment in the first place that caused most of the blame to be put on Staff Sergeant Harold¡¯s shoulders. At the same time, the City Defense Brigade underwent an extensive reform, where all military personnel were put through a reeducation program. The most standard military standards began to be reinforced at every segment as well. The military police even increased their patrol frequency, the entirety of the City Defense Brigade going into a phase of severe enforcement on military discipline. The resulting benefit was that the City Defense Brigade¡¯s military combat strength improved greatly. Thus, no one would dare to break the rules again, at least for the time being. Hans did not mention his suspicions. Instead, Maron was the one who stated in his message to David that the military did not mention anything in their report about the presence of the two of them when the incident had occurred. Lieutenant Eden had specially contacted Mayor Bernard because of the matter and explained everything to him. He did so partly because of Mayor Bernard¡¯s account and also because he owed Hans a favor. Chapter 51 David let out a long breath. He felt that his actions were actually still too flawed this time. However, due to the existence of the Shadow Servant, he had an alibi. There was no concrete evidence of his deeds this time. Of course, if he was an ordinary person, he would have already been taken away by the military police to assist in the investigation. Regardless of whether he was the culprit or not, the military would still have to put him through a trial. Although Hans¡¯ Statesman title did not provide any real or direct benefit to David, the fact that David was the descendant of a statesman was enough for the military to consider the implications when treating him. Just as David thought about it, he received another alert from the identity bracelet in his hand. It turned out that another 24 hours had passed. He was now able to absorb and fuse a new Knowledge Orb. Of course, now, there was only one Knowledge Orb left, which was the Spear Mastery (99% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb. It was ranked the highest among all the Knowledge Orbs he had ever received. It was a little superior to the Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb, but Spear Mastery was a combat ability. Hence, it was even more difficult to achieve than Electronic Warfare Retaliation. ¡°Shadow Servant, fuse the Spear Mastery (99% Proficiency) Knowledge Orb!¡± David commanded telepathically as he pressed his hand on the Shadow Servant¡¯s body. He then sensed the dark yellow Knowledge Orb moving into his body. There was a flash in his eyes. Subsequently, he appeared in an arena. The body in his vision was continuously doing the same thing with the spear in his hand¡ªstabbing. David felt the energy flowing through his body and mobilizing all his muscles and bones with a simple thrust. It was almost like a moment of non-stop stabbing. The spear let out an ear-piercing screech when it pierced through the air¡ªas if it was being cut. It was as though the movements would never stop. However, David could not control his body and could only passively feel it. After some time, perhaps five years or more, the body in his illusion was still stabbing. However, there were no more sounds when the spear was thrust this time around. At the end of each thrust, there would be some white mist at the tip of the spear. The air was compressed by the thrust and turned into smoke because of the heat that was released at the instant that the thrusting stopped. Following that, the illusion finally shifted, and there was a battle against some Bugs. Unlike the Double-Sworded Armorer in the illusion he had yesterday, the Spear Armorer today had never fought alone and usually had several companions to assist him in each battle. At this moment, David finally understood why the Spear Armorer would not fight alone. It was because the combat style of Spear Armorers was to attack and stab continuously without dodging or defending themselves. If there was no protection from other armorers, the Spear Armorers would have died countless times with their combat style. The illusion ended after hundreds of battles. In fact, David had already mastered the knowledge of spears in the previous practice. The subsequent battles were more of knowledge about how to fight alongside companions. Coming out of the illusion, David frantically looked at the time on his identity bracelet, only to realize that only 10 minutes had passed. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. The stabbing and thrusting practice made him think that he had actually spent a few years doing it. Regardless of the number of battles with the Bugs in the illusion, it was all better than the stereotypical and mundane practice. Sensing the emptiness in the Shadow Servant¡¯s body, David couldn¡¯t help but find it a pity that the dead Mr. Strat was shot from a faraway spot by a long-range sniper cannon. As a result, he couldn¡¯t even harvest Mr. Strat¡¯s soul. However, he soon realized that he was not in the right frame of mind. That was his first attempt at murder, and yet, he did not feel guilty at all. Instead, he was leisurely practicing at home and even regretting the fact that he could not absorb the soul of his victim, Mr. Strat. He entered the bathroom and stood before the mirror to look at himself. He had a youthful face and skin that was full of collagen, short blond hair, blue eyes, and the appearance of a teenager. However, he also noticed that there was a tinge of indifference in his eyes, which was an indifference to life. That was the influence of the fusion of the Knowledge Orbs. David had no idea whether the influence was good or bad, but he knew that becoming stronger was fundamental to survival in this world. He would never, ever, regret fusing the Knowledge Orbs. Even though Mr. Strat was dead, the organization that was behind him was still existing. A big businessman like Mr. Strat from Pelan City was only an outsider of the organization. One can imagine how terrifying the organization was. According to Trainer Jeremy¡¯s words, the organization took the title of ¡®Statesman¡¯ very seriously. Hence, David thought that perhaps, the enemy would resort to other methods to deal with him and his father, Hans, next. After David woke up in the morning of the next day, he switched on his identity bracelet out of habit and checked the situation outside the residence. That was a routine that he had been performing every day since he started getting spied on. In particular, with the enhanced security system of the residence, he could not have a 360-degree view of everything around the entire residence. A military hovercar caught his attention, and the other party seemed to have no intention of hiding as it was parked right in front of David¡¯s residence. David looked through the car window and saw that it was the stubborn Staff Sergeant Amory, whom he knew, seated in the driver¡¯s seat. David casually activated Maron¡¯s contact number and the call was connected after he waited for two seconds. ¡°David, you called me so early in the morning!¡± Maron exclaimed, sounding rather confused. It seemed that he was not fully awake yet. ¡°Maron, it¡¯s already six o¡¯clock and you¡¯re still in bed. Did you forget Uncle Galen¡¯s request!?!¡± David exclaimed in displeasure. ¡°Well, I got a great shock yesterday, so I slept for a little longer today!¡± Maron freshened up as soon as he heard Galen¡¯s name. He smiled embarrassedly and changed the subject. ¡°David, did something happen?¡± ¡°Staff Sergeant Amory¡¯s military hovercar is parked on the street right outside my house. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do,¡± David said as he sent a photo captured by the surveillance camera, to Maron. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Maron laughed, then said, ¡°I know about this, I just forgot to tell you about it yesterday. The military needs to make a statement. There is a military hovercar outside my home as well, not to mention yours. Before the investigation team sent from the higher-ups come to a final conclusion, they will have to know our whereabouts. Of course, this is only a superficial gesture. Think about it, if the military really does not want you to know that they are keeping tabs on you, would they have sent Staff Sergeant Amory to park the car in such a conspicuous manner outside your home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay home for a few days then. It¡¯s such a pity, though. I was originally planning to go to the shooting range with you!¡± David said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll be cooped up at home for a few days as well. It shouldn¡¯t take long. I¡¯ll make arrangements for our outing to the shooting range, and by then, I¡¯ll show you how I shoot!¡± Maron said with a chuckle. In the few days that he was being taught by Galen, he had suffered a huge blow because of David. It could be said that throughout the entire tutorial period, David practiced on his own while Maron was constantly being put through harsh training and lectured by Galen. David had never used guns before, and going to the shooting range was likely the only rare opportunity that he had to beat David down. Thus, he was even more enthusiastic than David was. David disconnected and stopped bothering about the situation outside. It was better with Staff Sergeant Amory around as he at least, would not have to worry about any danger during this period of time. With the military watching, he could be considered to be protected by the military. Even if the organization changed their minds, it still wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with him, and they would at least proceed with their plans, only until the military had left. Time passed, day after day, and Staff Sergeant Amory and another staff sergeant took turns to guard outside David¡¯s residence at all times. David was rather busy. The first thing he did when he woke up in the morning was to practice the eighteen movements of Bodywork, followed by the Warhammer, Heavy-axe, Spear, Longsword, and Shield. For that, he had also purchased a heavy-axe, a spear, a longsword, and a shield for practice. He did not use a Level 2 longsword to practice his Longsword Mastery. It was because he did not want to accidentally demolish his home. Whenever a Level 2 longsword touched a spot in his home, it would easily cut it. Other times, it was still necessary for him to enter the virtual world in the medium-sized server to practice his sniper trajectory calculations and analysis. He would then have to practice the eighteen movements of Bodywork again before going to bed at night. It was already the 17th of January by the time he finished the last portion of the Level 1 strengthened meat. The military surveillance personnel stayed put, making David think that something had gone wrong in that case. However, after contacting Maron, he learned that the military investigation team that had arrived in Pelan City had gotten into a mishap because they got attacked by Class 2 Bugs. The military was deploying manpower to go after the Class 2 Bugs. They currently had no time to work on David¡¯s case which was almost settled. Besides, Staff Sergeant Amory did not receive orders to return. Hence, he could only remain put outside David¡¯s residence. Chapter 52 There was some difference between reality and David¡¯s estimation of his own abilities. His attribute panel stated: Name: David Karl Strength: 3.24 (1) Agility: 2.0 (1) Physique: 3.24 (1) Mental Energy: 3.4 (1) Literature (3% Intermediate), Mathematics (5% Intermediate), General (51% Beginner), Bodywork (1% Intermediate), Electronic Warfare Retaliation (98% Proficiency), Warhammer Mastery (84% Intermediate), Sniper (20% Intermediate), Shield Mastery (50% Intermediate), Heavy-axe Mastery (70% Intermediate) , Longsword Mastery 80% Proficiency), Spear Mastery (99% Proficiency) All of the Level-1 strengthened meat he had consumed, coupled with his twice-a-day practice of the eighteen movements of Bodywork allowed his Strength to rise to the point where he was only 0.01 arbitrary units away from 3.25 arbitrary units, which was equivalent to 1,000 kilograms of strength. His Physique was simultaneously improving due to his Intermediate-level Bodywork. This point was probably one of the benefits he got from mastering the Intermediate-level Bodywork before reaching a strength of 1,000 kilograms that Galen mentioned. His Physique was improving due to the Intermediate-level Bodywork that he had mastered ahead of time. David had interacted with Maron, whose Physique had been stagnant and not been improved for a long time before he had met Galen. He was only able to slowly improve his Physique and Strength after Galen gave him some guidance in Bodywork. However, the rate at which his Physique improved was rather slow, much slower than the rate at which his Strength improved. David¡¯s Agility had also improved by 0.1 arbitrary units to the current 2.0 arbitrary units. However, since yesterday, his Strength and Physique arbitrary units had stopped at 3.24. No further progress had been made. Even though he relied on his Intermediate-level of Bodywork and persisted in practicing the eighteen movements of Bodywork seriously, he hadn¡¯t been able to get his Strength and Physique to improve again. If David consumed that bottle of Level 2 Strengthening Potion at this point, he would probably be able to directly break through that threshold and reach the basic armorer Strength of 1,000 kilograms. However, David believed that Galen would not lie to him. Since he told him to refrain from taking the Strengthening Potion as much as possible, then he wouldn¡¯t consume the Level 2 Strengthening Potion until it was absolutely necessary. He had only been in this world for 20 days, but he had already increased his own Strength to a level that his predecessor could not imagine. He was extremely confident in his ability to break through the threshold of 1,000 kilograms. After 10 days of crazy practice, his mastery of various combat abilities had matched the statistics that were displayed on his attribute panel, especially in Warhammer Mastery. Due to the Stormy Warhammer Technique, his Intermediate-level had increased a little more. That gave him more hope in going to Nan University and learning more profound skills and techniques. ¡°David, I¡¯ve already reached your door!¡± David received a message from Maron on his identity bracelet. David was rather bewildered. He wondered, ¡®Has the military surveillance been put to an end?¡¯ ¡®Why is Maron looking for me at this time?¡¯ David opened the door to see Maron¡¯s Glaston VI hovercar, which he was leaping out of. He also noticed that the military hovercar that had been parked on the side of the road had disappeared. ¡°David, come on, let¡¯s go to the shooting range!¡± Maron exclaimed at David without even entering. ¡°Maron, has the military investigation ended?¡± David asked curiously. ¡°An expert dropped by yesterday and left after staying for only three hours. He concluded that there was no problem with the city¡¯s defense system and has agreed with the city defense brigade!¡± Maron replied smilingly. ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± said David who finally stopped being worried. ¡°Hurry and get inside the car. It¡¯s really boring these days!¡± Maron urged. ¡°Hold on, let me get something!¡± David exclaimed. He did not enter the car right away. Instead, he turned around to run back home. Soon, he scurried out and got inside the car as he carried the scabbard behind his back. ¡°Oh my god, David, you¡¯re bringing a longsword with you out. Be careful not to get into trouble with Uncle Galen when he sees you!¡± Although Maron said so, his eyes were full of envy. ¡°With the extent of my Warhammer Mastery, Uncle Galen won¡¯t say anything about me. However, how have you been practicing lately, Maron? Have you reached the Beginner level?¡± David asked smilingly. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the Beginner level long ago!¡± Maron said smugly. However, his pride did not last for long at the thought of the fact that David had reached the Beginner-level as soon as he got started. In fact, he did not reach the Beginner level a long time ago. He only did so when he practiced the Stormy Warhammer Technique last night and experienced sudden enlightenment. If he was not compared to David, his speed would be considered to be that of a genius. Of course, Galen¡¯s guidance was the most important factor in allowing him to reach the Beginner level quickly The Glaston VI was headed south of the city. David remembered there was a Civic Plaza in that area, where the large open-space of Pelan City would be held. As expected, Maron pulled over when they reached the Civic Plaza. They did not have to worry about parking, as the Glaston VI would automatically find a parking lot. ¡°Maron, is there a shooting range here?¡± David asked as he looked around, only to realize that there was not a single building in sight that fit the description of a shooting range. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know. Just follow me!¡± Maron said casually while leading David to the Civic Plaza. He then stopped in front of a gate that stated ¡®Civil Defense Basement¡¯ next to the Civic Plaza administration hall. He scanned his identity bracelet at the gate and the gate opened. They were greeted with the sight of a reception hall that had a simple style. There was one optical computer at each counter and nothing else. It did not look like a shooting range at all. ¡°Minnie, is Jim in?¡± Maron asked the pretty lady who was watching some videos while seated at the counter. ¡°Young Master Maron, Mr. Jim is at the shooting range, and he wants you to enter directly,¡± the lady named Minnie answered with a smile after she stood up. When she was done, she pressed her hand on the table and the side wall moved away to reveal the stairs below. ¡°David, let¡¯s go in!¡± Maron said to David after he nodded at Minnie. David followed Maron towards the steps, which were five meters wide. ¡°This is an underground civil defense shelter. It¡¯s usually empty, and it¡¯s rarely used. As such, Jim, the owner of this place, has rented this underground space and ran a members-only shooting range, which is usually used by some people he knows.¡± Maron described the place to David. ¡°Underground civil defense shelters can be rented to others?¡± asked David who did not know much about the law in that area. However, he knew that occupying a civil defense facility would never be allowed. ¡°Jim¡¯s father is Lieutenant Eden!¡± Maron said softly. David immediately understood. Although Lieutenant Eden was not a high-ranking officer in the military, he was the leader with the highest authority in the military of Pelan City. Hence, both the city and the military had to give him some face. Besides, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. The underground civil defense shelter could still be used immediately if necessary. The area beneath the stairs was well lit. With a space of almost five meters, the basement was shockingly spacious and the steel ground and walls made the place look extremely cold. There were already five or six people who were firing their weapons in hand, and they were aiming at a projected target. That kind of shooting method was peculiar. Well, at least, David had never seen it in his memory before. He reckoned that the bullets were special as well. After a bullet struck the arm of the projected target, the arm turned red but it was still moving to dodge the bullets. It only lost its mobility after another bullet hit its left. After subsequent shots to its vital areas, the projected target disappeared. Although the projection wasn¡¯t able to fight back, such practice would allow them to achieve some realistic results. ¡°Jim!¡± Maron exclaimed. One of the people who were shooting waved his hand at them and stuck the gun into the gun pouch at his waist before scurrying towards them. ¡°Maron, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve been here. I heard that you¡¯ve been grounded!¡± Jim teased when he walked towards them. He then turned to David and said, ¡°Hello David, how unlucky of you to have encountered something like that!¡± David was amazed by Jim¡¯s enthusiasm. It was no wonder that he was from the military. He was rather straightforward with his words. Jim wore a standard military uniform with an unknown pistole hanging at his waist. Other than the fact that he did not have a rank, he was no different from an official soldier. ¡°Jim, cut the crap, where are the things I told you to prepare?¡± Maron interjected harshly. ¡°Maron, I had to make a trip to the Quartermaster¡¯s supplies department to borrow the goodies you asked for!¡± Jim said proudly. ¡°Jim, hurry and take it out. The expenses are not going to be a problem, as long as it¡¯s suitable. We¡¯re not taking anything away anyway. We¡¯re just going to play with it here!¡± Maron said anxiously while rubbing his hands. David was also curious as to what kind of weapons Jim had to go to such great lengths to obtain. There were all kinds of weapons hanging on the wall that David saw, which was not too far away. There was also an official soldier standing in front of it. He was clad in a military uniform. Chapter 53 ¡°David, there may not be many people, but there is some really good stuff here!¡± Maron explained gleefully to David as he proceeded to retrieve his equipment. Of course, David understood. With the city defense brigade as his backer, Jim would definitely be able to get his hands on some lightweight hot weapons. As long as he did not touch the heavy equipment, no one would question him. In an administrative planet like Planet Rocky, which was in a war zone, the weapons control would not be too strict. Sometimes, the military would even encourage civilians to practice using various hot weapons so that they could put it to use when necessary. In fact, the military was not worried about hot weapons. They only had to control the civilian armorers, which were highly destructive and far more terrifying than those lightweight hot weapons. ¡°This is what you wanted!¡± Jim said as he walked towards them with a rectangular box in one hand and an ammunition box in the other. David could tell from the amount of strength that he was using that the rectangular box was rather heavy. He placed the rectangular box with a dull thud. ¡°David, I¡¯ll try my hand at it first. You can try again afterward!¡± Maron said to David as he opened the rectangular box. David nodded and looked at the box as well. After Maron opened the box, the barrel of one of the sniper rifles was revealed. He grabbed the accessories like the barrel and stock out from the box and began assembling them. ¡°This?¡± David asked with some uncertainty as he looked at the extremely familiar-looking sniper rifle. If the rifle was longer and the barrel was larger, he would have thought it was a specialized sniper rifle used by a Sniper Armorer. ¡°This is a replica of the ¡®Eye of Death¡¯. Although it is not as powerful as the ¡®Eye of Death¡¯ in terms of power, it has been adjusted and weakened based on the ratio utilized in the ¡®Eye of Death¡¯. Many Sniper Armorers have trained with this replica version!¡± Jim proudly declared as he introduced the sniper rifle. David received a great shock as well. He remembered that the specialized sniper rifle in the illusion was named ¡®Eye of Death¡¯. Jim was rather well-connected and amazing. Its information could not even be found on Skynet, but there was a replica of her. One can imagine the Sniper Armorer that had obtained the replica of Eye of Death and used it for training. With the terrifying recoil of the Eye of Death, one¡¯s physical exertion would increase greatly, even if they only used it for regular practice. The efficiency of the practice would also become too low. At this moment, Maron had already taken out a magazine of ammo and slotted into the sniper rifle. David saw that the replica did not have the switching of ammunition like the authentic Eye of Death had. However, he thought about it and realized that it made sense since the replica did not have to fire Level 1 ammunition. As such, it did not require a switch. ¡°Jim, give me some fixed targets!¡± Maron exclaimed at Jim as he got down on the ground in a crouching position. Jim performed some operations on his identity bracelet, and at a spot that was more than 300 meters away, a row of ten fixed targets was lowered from the top. ¡°David, watch me shoot!¡± Maron exclaimed, gesturing for David to pay attention to his performance. He then fired a bullet with the replica of the Eye of Death with an average rate of shooting once every five seconds. He said that he would usually practice shooting with a sniper rifle. Although he did not usually practice with the replica of the Eye of Death, the weapon he had was higher in terms of accuracy, and his performance was naturally better. As the replica of the Eye of Death blared in Maron¡¯s hand, the five people who were practicing shooting with pistols stopped and looked over. ¡°Jim, how did I do?¡± Maron asked while touching the gun. ¡°99-ring!¡± Jim announced the results after looking at his identity bracelet. ¡°Haha, I should have a talent for sniping, right?¡± Maron asked with a smug look on his face. ¡°Maron, we¡¯re in a windless indoor environment, and you¡¯re 300 meters away from the target. Yet, you can¡¯t even hit the 100-ring with the replica of the Eye of Death. The cheek of you to call yourself a talent in sniping!¡± Jim scoffed. ¡°I think my score is good!¡± Maron exclaimed. He did not continue shooting. Although it was just a replica, it had a strong recoil, and he needed a break. ¡°Once you start firing shots with 100% accuracy and upgrade the settings, you will know the difficulty!¡± Jim said, not letting Maron off. ¡°David, you try!¡± However, Maron did not care about what Jim said. His main motive for going to the shooting range was to beat David at shooting. David was a little impatient. He eagerly walked to the Eye of Death replica, and as soon as he touched the sniper rifle, he felt like it had become one with his body. He stuck his fingers into the ammunition box beside him and took out a magazine. With a gentle press, he loaded it. The only flaw was that the Eye of Death replica did not come equipped with a T3 Sniper Assist Device. It was just a normal scope. However, the environment there wasn¡¯t that complicated either. David did not even have time to aim after loading the ammunition. He simply placed the scope in front of his eyes and fired. Ten shots were fired in a row and the sounds were almost continuous. ¡°Jim, how are David¡¯s scores?¡± Maron turned to look at David and asked since he couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice after seeing that David seemed to be firing in a random manner. However, he saw a look of bewilderment on Jim¡¯s face. ¡°100-ring. David, have you been practicing with a sniper rifle before?¡± Jim reported the results and asked curiously. ¡°What? He hit the 100-ring despite shooting in a random manner?¡± Maron questioned in disbelief before waiting for David to answer. He grabbed Jim¡¯s hand and looked at the scores displayed on his identity bracelet. The lack of a single mistake was enough to prove everything. ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have competed with you!¡± he said to David, in a somewhat grudging manner. He then turned to Jim and said, ¡°David¡¯s never touched a sniper rifle before. He¡¯s just a quick learner.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Jim who didn¡¯t believe it, but the five men next to him didn¡¯t believe Maron¡¯s words either. ¡°David, are you interested in raising the bar?¡± Jim asked David. ¡°No problem!¡± David said with a nonchalant nod. He was eager to play with the Eye of Death replica for a while longer. If he was given a chance, he would definitely scan and retrieve the information of the Eye of Death replica with his micro-scanner that he carried around. He would then be able to restore the Eye of Death replica in the virtual world of his medium-sized server at home. He could also then slowly debug and form the real Eye of Death through the feeling in his memory. ¡°David, you have twenty seconds to prepare for the next increase in difficulty.¡± Jim did not state any requirements as he believed it would be hard enough for David to shoot at the target since he was new to it, let alone meeting the other requirements. David pressed and loaded five sets of ammunition in a row, filling the replica¡¯s magazine to the brim. Within twenty seconds, he moved and Jim started performing some operations on his identity bracelet. Afterwards, ten fixed targets appeared at the farthest wall of the range and wind began blowing in the field. David¡¯s eyes moved slightly. The experience he had gained from constant studying told him that the farthest fixed target was 600 meters away, the wind speed was 3.7, and the temperature and humidity were about the same. Two seconds later, he fired with the Eye of Death replica again. With another ten shots in a row, David ended that round of shooting. At the same time, his body shuddered slightly in his wide suit, removing all the recoil he had sustained. ¡°100-rings!¡± Jim exclaimed with even more disbelief in his tone as he took another look at the scores. In such an environment, he would be able to achieve those results as well if he were to shoot slowly. However, if he had to shoot rapidly and consecutively as David did, the recoil of the first bullet alone would have sent the remaining bullets flying everywhere. ¡°David, if you complete the following task, I¡¯ll give you this Eye of Death replica!¡± Jim said again as he shifted his gaze a little. ¡°Jim, you and David are both my friends. You mustn¡¯t get yourself into trouble because of your spontaneity!¡± Maron hurriedly warned. ¡°Maron, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡± Jim said with a wave of his hand. He looked at David and waited for a response. ¡°Sure!¡± David said, filled with excitement and agitation. That was probably his only chance to get the Eye of Death replica before becoming a Sniper Armorer. Although he did not know why Jim would make such an offer, he was not going to stand on ceremony. Jim was the son of the first officer of Pelan City¡¯s military. Since he could set up such a large shooting range there, he was definitely not an insensible person. He definitely had his own plans since he could say those words. Chapter 54 Jim began performing some complicated operations on the identity bracelet on his wrist and gusts of whirlwinds appeared in the underground shooting range. Simultaneously, there was some mist to simulate the real outside world as much as possible. At the same time, the mist was also changing the temperature and humidity of the air, making it difficult for one to make calculations to shoot with precision. The targets in the distance were also replaced with smaller targets and the targets began to move in random speeds and motions. Just like before, there were ten targets in the same environment, but the difficulty was multiplied several times. ¡°David, you have thirty seconds. If you can¡¯t complete the round of shooting within that duration, it will be considered a failure!¡± Jim said in a deep voice after making all the preparations. He had a solemn expression that made everyone around them press their lips together and remain silent. Maron seemed to have realized something as he looked at David in a gloating manner. ¡°Begin!¡± Jim exclaimed loudly. The identity bracelet on his wrist showed the projection of the 30-second countdown. David was fully focused. At this moment, he was just like the Sniper Armorer in the illusion. Three seconds later, he launched the first shot, followed by two consecutive shots. The three targets were the closest together. When he was calculating the bullet trajectory. He simply removed some deviations and got rid of the need for repeated calculations and analysis. Jim¡¯s expression was tense, and he looked at the display on his identity bracelet. Delight and disbelief were written all over his face. After three seconds of calculation and analysis, David fired three more shots, followed by another three-second pause. The last four were shot consecutively as well. To be honest, having experienced the real Eye of Death in the illusion, he could fire ten shots in a row as long as he used techniques to suppress the recoil, even though it was strong. At most, he could use special techniques to release the recoil on his body after the shooting was over. Hence, the difficulty of that shot lied in having to quickly calculate and analyze the effects of the surroundings, so as to come up with the best trajectory in the shortest amount of time. If he was not using the Eye of Death replica, but another sniper rifle, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do it with that much accuracy. Since he was primarily using the Eye of Death replica, he did not need to test the gun at all. The weakened performance of the replica of the Eye of Death was only a proportional decrease in the performance of the authentic Eye of Death. At a range of 600 meters, the reduction had little to no effect. David stood up and shook his somewhat numb shoulders. At the end of the day, it was the first time he had unloaded. There was nothing wrong with his technique, but it was not the best. ¡°David, do you know what you¡¯ve just passed?¡± Before Jim could report the results, Maron, who had been standing next to Jim and watching the display screen of the identity bracelet on Jim¡¯s hand, hugged David and yelled. ¡°What did I pass?¡± David asked as he pushed Maron away in response to his excessively intimate action. ¡°David, you passed the Star Federation Military Sniper range test!¡± Jim¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. However, the results displayed before him were not to be doubted. It took David only 15 seconds to complete that assessment. ¡°Is this the range assessment for a Military Sniper?¡± David didn¡¯t quite believe it either. Although he had fused the Sniper Armorer Knowledge Orbs, he had only been trained to perform calculations and analysis in a virtual environment. He had never put it to test in the real world before. That was his first time using a sniper rifle, but he had passed the Military Sniper¡¯s range assessment straight away. ¡°David, I need to explain it to you. This does not mean that you have the combat ability of a military sniper. The range assessment is just one of the many military sniper assessments!¡± Jim went out of his way to elaborate. However, he did not mention that those who could pass the range assessment would basically pass the entire military sniper assessment because that was the most difficult to pass. He had thirty seconds to suppress the recoil of the sniper rifle while shooting ten small targets that moved quickly and irregularly. He also had to achieve results above the 95-ring in an environment where there were chaotic winds and mist. It was definitely a tough feat to achieve such a performance. Soldiers with talent in sniping would have to train rigorously for several years before they could attempt the assessment. ¡°Jim, does this Eye of Death replica belong to me now?¡± asked David who was not too concerned about the military sniper assessment. The only thing he was concerned about was the ownership of the Eye of Death replica. ¡°David, this Eye of Death replica is yours to keep. I will help you settle the appropriate administrative paperwork so that you can have the legal ownership of this sniper rifle!¡± Jim said with a wry smile. He then continued, ¡°You should be concerned about another issue. You are gifted in sniping. I heard from Maron that both you and him are aiming to enter Nan University. Well, you have a great possibility of becoming an armorer, which also means you have the possibility of becoming a Sniper Armorer in the future!¡± The gaze in the eyes of the people around them changed when they heard him mention Sniper Armorer. Pelan City was a small city that produced very few Sniper Armorers. Now that there was a potential Sniper Armorer beside them, they found it surreal. Almost every armorer wanted to have a Sniper Armorer as a teammate because that meant that they would achieve more success in the battles. In particular, they were in the wilderness of Planet Rocky with an environment with low-intensity Bugs. As long as they didn¡¯t encounter hordes of Class 1 Bugs or Class 2 Bugs, a Sniper Armorer could basically guarantee that the entire team of armorers would receive gains. They did not have to bear too much of a consequence. Even the Class 1 bullets fired by the Sniper Armorers could be retrieved with some time. Getting more gains with small payoffs was an advantage that the Sniper Armorer could bring to other armorers. The Sniper Armorers would increase their safety as well. The one-shot-kill ability of the Sniper Armorer would greatly reduce the chances of the combat armorers getting injured. ¡°David, can we exchange contact numbers?¡± Jim asked David as he moved his identity bracelet closer to his. ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± David also brought his identity bracelet closer, and they exchanged contact numbers. ¡°I¡¯ll take three days, at most, to complete the administrative processes and hand the Eye of Death replica over to you. You can¡¯t take it with you yet!¡± Jim said with a smiling expression as he noticed that David had been staring at the Eye of Death replica from time to time. ¡°Jim, sorry to trouble you. I really like this sniper rifle, so I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you!¡± David exclaimed. He was genuinely grateful. ¡°I¡¯ve set up a membership here for you, so you can come to hang out sometime in the future!¡± Jim said as he performed some operations on his identity bracelet. ¡°David, what else are you not good at?¡± Maron asked, looking as if he had suffered a huge blow. ¡°Maron, I just have some flair for learning. As long as you work hard, you can do it too!¡± David said with a wide grin. Maron rolled his eyes at David. He did not believe the latter at all. However, Maron didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, and he soon forgot about what happened before. He had gotten used to suffering many blows anyway. Hence, he started to discuss with David his intention to loan the Eye of Death replica from him in the future. Along the journey back home in the car, they discussed the distribution of the rights to use the Eye of Death replica, which David had not even obtained yet. They laughed and teased each other. In the underground shooting range, Jim walked to the side and activated his identity bracelet. ¡°Father, David came to the shooting range today!¡± Jim said. It was clear that Lieutenant Eden was the one on the other end of the line. ¡°Jim, I owe David¡¯s father, Hans, a favor. Do your best to satisfy David¡¯s needs!¡± Lieutenant Eden said in a steady voice. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to give David the Eye of Death replica!¡± Jim answered. ¡°You must have your reasons for doing that, tell me!¡± Lieutenant Eden did not blame Jim for his decision. He knew his son¡¯s character very well. ¡°David passed the Military Sniper range assessment!¡± Jim first stated the reason for his decision and then proceeded to tell Eden the entire process of David taking the test. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. David has Hans¡¯ connections and as long as he is talented, he will definitely be more than an armorer. I heard that Sir Galen had taught David individually for a few days. After that, he even praised David. Sir Galen has a good judgment of people, and I believe that David¡¯s future is promising. It¡¯s on your part to communicate with him more. I think Mayor Bernard also has the same idea as us!¡± ¡°Father, what about the administrative procedures for the Eye of Death replica?¡± Jim asked. Since he had Lieutenant Eden¡¯s approval, he naturally did not have to think about a solution himself. ¡°We¡¯ll use our city defense reserve rights. I¡¯ll communicate with them!¡± Lieutenant Eden said after some thought. Chapter 55 On the morning of 20th January, David finished his morning practice session and took a seat in the dining hall to have his breakfast. He had begun eating strengthened meat for breakfast. Even though he had five servings of strengthened meat each meal, he could barely replenish the energy he consumed. He couldn¡¯t help but miss the days when he had Level 1 strengthened meat. Back then, he did not have to eat to the point of stuffing himself silly to replenish his energy as he did now. In those three days, the Strength and Physique values on David¡¯s attribute panel still remained the same. However, every time he practiced the eighteen movements of Bodywork, he felt his body was more absorptive than before. His Mental Energy, which was as high as 3.4 arbitrary units, made him feel much more agile. He could feel that his body was being strengthened. However, it was not reflected on the attribute panel, but rather, it was a physical change in the nature of his strength. ¡°Coming!¡± David exclaimed when he heard the doorbell ring. He took a mouthful of the strengthened meat, swallowed it excitedly, and scurried to the door. ¡°Maron, why are you here!?!¡± asked David who was disappointed to see that it was not Jim whom he wanted to see. ¡°David, I came to take you out. How could you treat me like this!?!¡± Maron questioned with dissatisfaction as he walked towards the door, feeling close to David. ¡°Maron, why does it look like you¡¯re here to wait for Jim instead?¡± David asked, exposing Maron¡¯s hidden agenda. The two of them sat down while teasing each other, and the doorbell suddenly rang. At this moment, both of them leaped up and looked at each other. However, David was not eager. As a result, he gestured for Maron to go and open the door. ¡°Jim, you¡¯re here!¡± Maron immediately greeted him with a smile after he opened the door. He then reached out for the weapon¡¯s case in Jim¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let me carry it for you!¡± ¡°Maron, you¡¯re here too!¡± Jim said with a grin as he handed the weapon¡¯s case to Maron. Maron grabbed the weapons case without uttering a single word. He was completely attracted and mesmerized by it. ¡°Jim, please bring it here!¡± David said. As the host, David of course, could not behave like Maron. Although he was similarly excited about the Eye of Death replica, he was also conscious that he was the host and hence, had to be polite. Emma, the robot butler, delivered the natural fruit juice that had already been prepared beforehand. David then invited Jim to have a seat on the couch in the hall. ¡°David, you don¡¯t have to be so polite and forward with me. I like being straightforward. I¡¯ve brought the Eye of Death replica and another five hundred rounds of ammunition here!¡± Jim said as he placed the other small metal case that he was holding on the table. David did not expect Jim to have prepared ammunition for him as well. The ammunition for sniper rifles was available for purchase. However, he could feel Jim¡¯s sincerity. The sniper rifle was a regulated weapon among the lightweight hot weapons, and the rest of the guns could be purchased and owned by those who had legal proof of ownership. On the other hand, ammunition was not restricted. In Pelan City, local and foreign hunters would have to replenish a large amount of ammunition every time they went out. Hence, the ammunition supply was also one of the important businesses in Pelan City. ¡°Since you¡¯re still underage and the Eye of Death replica is a controlled weapon, I¡¯ve helped you obtained a city defense reserve qualification. Hence, not only can you legally possess the Eye of Death replica, but you may also own other weapons!¡± Jim exclaimed as he operated the identity bracelet again. He pulled out an authorization document and transferred it to David. David opened the authorization document and scrutinized it in detail. That authorization document was granted by the Pelan City Defense Brigade to him, David Karl. As long as David confirmed that authorization document, he would become a reserve combat member of the Pelan City Defense Brigade. He could have the legal right to own and use single-armed hot weapons like sniper rifles. He could also purchase the corresponding accessories and ammunition from the military. David had a look of hesitation on his face. He wondered if being a reserve combatant would affect the rest of his life in high school, or even his college entrance exams. ¡°David, you will only be incorporated into the city¡¯s defense squad as a reserve combatant. It won¡¯t affect you in any other way. You just have to respond to the call when a major battle occurs. There hadn¡¯t been a major war in Pelan City in twenty years!¡± Jim explained with a smile when he saw David¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Thank you!¡± David confirmed the authorization document, which was saved in his identity bracelet. His information on Skynet was also updated at the same time. ¡°David, I¡¯m not going to harm you!¡± Jim said with a chuckle. ¡°Jim, why don¡¯t you ever think of me when there¡¯s such a good deal?¡± asked Maron who was seated at the other side of the table. He brought up the matter about the Eye of Death replica with displeasure. ¡°Maron, if you have David¡¯s competency, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Jim said while glaring at Maron. Although Jim had used some of his authority when settling that matter, it was in accordance with the military regulations. It was a proper procedure. David¡¯s sniping ability could indeed be useful in times of war. Besides, recruiting a potential Sniper Armorer was something that the military would usually do. Although there were plenty of armorers in Pelan City, there were actually three divisions. The armorers that served the military would only face the outside world. They would not take part in the matters in Pelan City. The armorers who served the government were few in number, but they had to manage a large number of civilian armorers. As such, the government was forced to frequently borrow local civilian armorers. The third division contained the largest number of civilian armorers, which included retired military armorers¡ªarmorers who had graduated from the Armorer Academy and returned to their hometowns. There was even a large number of armorers with complicated status who were there to fight for their own interests. Talented young men like David were exactly what the military needed. Even if he wouldn¡¯t become a soldier in the future, he should still have good relations with the military. ¡°Jim, you¡¯re underestimating me. Once I get into Nan University and become an armorer, I won¡¯t even bother looking at these authorization documents if they¡¯re placed in front of me!¡± Maron said arrogantly. Although he said that, he knew that people of Pelan City often vied to become reserve combatants of the City Defense Brigade. Being allowed to own multiple hot weapons was enough to tempt the vast majority of people. Besides, if there was a big war in Pelan City, would it be possible to hide? By then, if that happened, it would be better to take up some weapons and join the battle. The young men of Planet Rocky were never afraid of fighting in battles. The environment that they were born into had decided that the best of them would fight the Bugs. They would only get to raise their status by taking part in the battle. David saw Maron¡¯s desire to become a reserve combatant and understood that it was a good thing. Hence, he felt more at ease. ¡°David, are we going to the shooting range this time, or should I take you somewhere else?¡± Maron asked when he saw that Jim was done discussing with David. ¡°Where can you take David to play?¡± Jim said to Maron with disdain. He then turned to David and said, ¡°I shall take you around the city today to see the real situation outside the city!¡± David¡¯s eyes lit up. The view outside of Pelan City was something that he had seen before when he was on the wall. However, he had only seen it from afar and had never reached it. ¡°I¡¯ll go too. If I take this guy with me, I might even be able to kill a few Bugs larvae myself!¡± Maron exclaimed with excitement as he raised the Eye of Death replica. ¡°Jim, it won¡¯t get you in trouble, will it?¡± David asked tactfully. He really wanted to go as well. ¡°It¡¯s nothing troublesome. We¡¯ll just move around within the city boundaries. Basically, there won¡¯t be any danger. It won¡¯t just be the three of us either. We¡¯ll be taking a few more people with us!¡± Jim said with a smile. David carried the scabbard on his back as he left. On the other hand, Maron placed the Eye of Death replica and some ammunition in the car. Jim¡¯s car was a military hovercar while David and Myron followed them in the Glaston VI. They had chosen the Southern Gate this time. When they arrived, David had already seen hundreds of people standing at the Southern Gate. Those people were carrying all kinds of weapons, knives, spears, and hot weapons. Although there were no armorers who wore exoskeleton armors, they had some combat power, and some armored hovercars were lined up crookedly next to them. David had also seen the Southern Gate. It was a square gate that was 10 meters tall and 10 meters wide. At this moment, the reinforced and spiked gate was not activated, and it looked rather menacing. The two cars did not approach the gate and pulled up in the military parking lot that was not too far away instead. David wanted to help Maron carry the Eye of Death replica, but he refused. David could also tell that Maron seemed to be intending to take over the right of ownership of the Eye of Death replica. However, David did not vie with him for it. Given the current standards of Maron who did not go through proper training, he definitely would not be able to continue after a few shots. Jim walked past the crowd of armored hovercars with the two of them. While some of the people, who were waiting, were dissatisfied with the fact that the three of them were not getting in line, most of them knew who Jim was. Due to such, the voices of the people complaining were rather soft. Chapter 56 ¡°These people are crows!¡± ¡°Why are they called crows?¡± David asked in puzzlement. ¡°They are not genuine hunters. They only dare to take action on the edges of the city where they rely on the defenses put up by the city to hunt the larvae of Bugs. They want to make profits, but they don¡¯t want to take any risks, just like carrion-eating crows!¡± Jim explained with a hint of disdain on his face. David glanced and scanned those people called ¡®crows¡¯. He only realized that there were all sorts of people among the crowd when he got closer. They were all looking at David with a menacing gaze. However, David did not fear them at all. To him, they could not give him much pressure. The Shadow Servant was currently above his head and observing everything around. As long as those people dared to take action, he would not mind dealing with them and showing them the power of a Level 2 Longsword. Of course, at a spot that was not far away from them, there was a military heavy machine that was rather close to the wall. Hence, no one there dared to make a move. While David was walking, a middle-aged man in a tattered uniform happened to turn around and spilled his glass of water all over David¡¯s body. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± the middle-aged man frantically apologized with a smile, seemingly having not expected that. ¡°Be careful!¡± Jim turned around and answered with a frown. ¡°Forget it!¡± David patted his body to get rid of the water. Due to the chilly weather, he was wearing thermal undergarments. As such, only his jacket got wet. He was not too affected. However, the powerful Mental Energy made him feel that the water reeked of an unknown odor. After sensing it carefully, he still could not figure out what it was. He did not take it to heart either because it was just a small matter. Jim arrived at the gate and used his identity bracelet to contact the people inside. Afterward, a small door next to the steel gate was opened, and the three of them walked in. As they walked through the small door, David saw a deep steel tunnel that passed through the city wall. At the end of the tunnel, they would get a view of the outside of the city. The tunnel had the same size as the gate. It also had a uniform height and width of 10 meters. A military heavy-armored hovercar was parked at the exit of the tunnel, and two heavy machine guns were mounted on top of the heavy-armored hovercar. ¡°Jim, hurry and come over, we¡¯re waiting for you!¡± a young man who was donning a military combat uniform called out with a wave of his hand. ¡°This is Daley. Daley, this is David. Well, you know who Maron is!¡± Jim waved and introduced everyone after he walked towards them. ¡°Maron, what¡¯s that big guy you¡¯re carrying? Do you know how to use it? Do you want me to teach you?¡± Daley said jokingly as he laughed and patted Maron on the shoulder. ¡°Daley, I will show you how I use it!¡± Maron answered as he twisted his shoulders. ¡°David, you¡¯re so famous. The number of armorers who have died at the doorstep of your home is greater than the number of armorers that die in the wild in a year!¡± Daley said as he turned to David again. David pursed his lips. As expected, the people who hung out with Jim were rather similar to Jim in terms of personality. ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s get out of town before those crows do. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be really annoyed with them!¡± Jim called out to them as he jumped onto the heavy-armored hovercar. David and the others jumped into the hovercar as well. At this moment, David finally realized that there were two other people in the hovercar. The one in the driver¡¯s seat was a stern-looking sergeant while the other person was in a white trench coat and long boots. He did not look like he was going out of town at all. He seemed more like he was going to a cocktail party. The man had long, shoulder-length hair, and a handsome face. If it weren¡¯t for his distinctly masculine features, David would have thought that he was a woman. ¡°Jim, what¡¯s De Quincy doing here?¡± Maron asked in disgruntlement as soon as he saw that man. ¡°Maron, Pelan City is not large in the first place. Let¡¯s leave the official matters to the adults to handle. Don¡¯t let there be a rift between us anymore!¡± Jim said nonchalantly. ¡°Maron, if you have the guts, let¡¯s compete and see who kills more Bugs!¡± De Quincy said with a chuckle. ¡°Game on!¡± Maron answered with confidence. He hugged the rifle case in his arms tightly. David remained silent. He could tell that apart from the sergeant, none of them were ordinary people. It was likely that they were all from powerful families. ¡°Sergeant Boris, please set off!¡± Jim said to the sergeant politely. ¡°Yes!¡± Sergeant Boris answered, after which he started the engine of the heavy-armored hovercar. There was some tension in the car, seemingly caused by Maron and De Quincy. ¡°David, there¡¯s a lot of Class 1 metal outside of this city. If you can pick up a piece, you can exchange it for a lot of credit points!¡± Daley said smilingly to David who had the least to do with the conflict, so as to ease the tension. ¡°David, don¡¯t believe him. In the years after each major battle, there would always be some Class 1 bullets or Level 1 weapons of wounded and dead armorers that will not be covered after the military search. They would either end up deeper underground or get taken elsewhere in the body of the Bugs. However, after the years of scavenging by the crows, they¡¯re all gone by now!¡± Jim said with a wave of his hand. Jim thought that David was not rich and would be likely to do something and get into a mishap because of the huge temptation of the Class 1 metal. He did not want David to encounter a mishap. Simultaneously, Jim did not desire to end up having a feud with Hans and Galen since he was the one who brought David out. In fact, although David liked Class 1 metal as well, he wouldn¡¯t try to get them just for the sake of credit points. He probably had many more credit points than anyone else in the car now. He had more than 40 million credit points, which the major businessmen of the city might not even afford to cough up all at once. Most of the credit points that the businessmen had were spent on equipment and fixed assets. Mr. Strat only had that much cash because he had the support of the organization, which wanted him to perform major business operations. ¡°David doesn¡¯t care about Class 1 metal!¡± Maron interjected. He then glanced at David¡¯s back. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he did not want to expose David¡¯s Level 2 Longsword, he would have shown it to them long ago. The rest of the group didn¡¯t care about what Maron said, but since they started on that topic of conversation, the atmosphere in the car slowly became livelier. David looked at the display panel in the car. The heavy-armored hovercar did not have any windows and everything outside was shown on the display panel. At this point, the heavy hovercar had been driving for about 20 minutes. It was not going too fast nor was it traveling on a straight road. Hence, they were not far from Pelan City. ¡°Sergeant Boris is very experienced. When locating the larvae of Bugs, he will allow us to see the Bugs larvae up close and kill them ourselves!¡± Jim explained to David softly while seated next to him. ¡°What is the combat power of Bugs larvae like? How many larvae have you killed?¡± David asked curiously. Although there was an introduction about the larvae of Bugs on every channel, none of those could be clearer than the description given by Jim who had personally fought the larvae of Bugs. ¡°If we use a strength that has the power of more than 800 weapons, each person can deal with one larva at close range. With a hot weapon, it would not be difficult for an ordinary person to deal with a larva from a greater distance. In fact, Bugs larvae can¡¯t pose a threat to us as long as it¡¯s not on a significant scale. I¡¯ve killed more than twenty larvae in total!¡± Jim answered after giving it some thought. David nodded. He knew more about the combat power of Class 1 Bugs, but he had limited knowledge about the larvae. After hearing Jim¡¯s words, he knew that the larvae could not threaten him. ¡°Jim, the soil here is different, there should be a larvae present!¡± Sergeant Boris said in a deep voice. David looked at the display to see that the ground in front of him did not look too different in the visual aspect. However, he knew that Sergeant Boris must have a reason for saying that. ¡°Alight with your weapons!¡± Jim said loudly. Maron had already opened the weapon case and equipped the Eye of Death replica while also loading it with fifty pieces of ammunition. At this moment, he stood up with the weapon in hand. ¡°Great, this is the Eye of Death replica. It¡¯s no wonder you agreed to have a match with De Quincy!¡± Daley exclaimed, not expecting Maron to be carrying such a weapon in his hands. De Quincy had a sullen expression too. This time, he had only brought a D15 Shotgun that was used by individual soldiers. It was a medium-range powerful firearm with a fifteen-round capacity. Normally, it would be enough for such a situation. However, to his surprise, Maron brought a long-range sniper which was not one of the powerful models like his. In that case, all of the Bugs larvae within Maron¡¯s range of sight would definitely not be able to escape the Eye of Death replica that Maron was holding. Chapter 57 Both Jim and Daley brought a D200 Assault Rifle each. Their choices were based on keeping their firepower intact while maintaining maximum lethality. As such, they did not choose a weapon that was too specific. ¡°David, do you want to pick a gun for your backup?¡± Jim asked upon seeing that David¡¯s Eye of Death replica was in Maron¡¯s hands. ¡°No need for that, Jim, I have this!¡± David smiled and patted the scabbard on his back. ¡°David, we¡¯re not armorers. Although cold weapons may sound powerful, it still depends on who¡¯s using them!¡± De Quincy advised David¡ªalthough he was not too friendly with him because the latter was close to Maron. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, David is a genius!¡± Maron turned around and answered. Jim immediately stopped talking. The last time Maron said that, he saw David passing the Military Sniper range assessment using the Eye of Death replica. Seeing that Jim was not saying anything, the rest did not bother to persuade David either. Anyway, the weapons they had were enough to deal with the trouble they might encounter. On the other hand, Sergeant Boris stayed behind in the heavy-armored hovercar, and the two heavy machine guns on board were his weapons. When David leaped out of the car, he first smelled a faint odor. Maron found a protruding boulder and set up his Eye of Death replica on it before beginning to search for his target. ¡°Daley, you¡¯ll be in charge of the left. De Quincy, you take the right, David you watch the rear. Call me if anything happens, I¡¯ll clear the way!¡± Jim said as he set up his D200 Assault Rifle. ¡°Jim, what about me?¡± Maron asked when he realized that Jim did not make arrangements for him. ¡°Don¡¯t leave your current position. Sergeant Boris who¡¯s in the armored hovercar can protect you. With the sniper rifle that you have, you can attack the larvae within two kilometers around you. If you¡¯re not satisfied, go to the hovercar and switch your weapon to a medium to close range weapon and follow us!¡± Jim said helplessly. Anyway, they would not be straying more than two kilometers away from the heavy-armored hovercar. Actually, out of all of them, Maron was the safest. He was resting atop the boulder and was covered by Sergeant Boris¡¯ two heavy machine guns at close range all around. ¡°Go ahead then, I will protect you guys!¡± said Maron who was satisfied with the arrangement. ¡°Maron, don¡¯t aim at any spot that is within ten meters away from me. I¡¯m not confident in your marksmanship!¡± David commanded worriedly when he thought about Maron¡¯s marksmanship. Maron practiced his marksmanship in the windless environment of the shooting range. Hence, it was uncertain how accurate he could be. ¡°Maron, don¡¯t shoot in our direction!¡± Jim hurriedly reminded. He had also thought about the fact that Maron was not an expert. Even De Quincy couldn¡¯t help but cringe when he looked at the Eye of Death replica in Maron¡¯s hand and wondered whether Maron would blow his head off with his unreliable marksmanship. After a few repeated instructions from the few of them, Maron promised not to shoot indiscriminately before ending the chaos that had arisen before the operation had even begun. ¡°Connect all your identity bracelets into the 988 contact channel and keep the contact active!¡± Although it was just a trip that would not be too dangerous, Jim nonetheless strictly followed the rules for everything. Floating at a spot that was meters above David¡¯s head, the Shadow Servant began to observe the surrounding. At this height, he could see everything that was within a few hundred meters away from him, especially with the clear vision of the Shadow Servant. As long as it was within the line of sight, David could see every detail through the Shadow Servant¡¯s vision. He was certain that no Bugs would be able to escape the eyes of the Shadow Servant, except for those that were hiding behind the rocks. The four-man team advanced forward with David at the rear. ¡°Jim, why don¡¯t the city defense personnel attack the larvae?¡± David asked after judging the distance that they were away from Pelan City. He was sure it was still within the city¡¯s defenses. However, the City Defense Brigade did not do anything about the larvae there. ¡°The City Defense Brigade is only responsible for defending against the Class 1 Bugs. The larvae are normally handed over to hunters or crows to clean up. On the one hand, that would provide some necessary income for the hunters or crows, and on the other hand, it would be too energy-consuming if the larvae are attacked with the city defense weapons every day. Of course, if the number of larvae is abnormal, the City Defense Brigade will also go outside the city to besiege them. If all else fails, they will deploy the defensive drones to bombard them! ¡± Jim explained as he walked. David had heard that larvae were inextinguishable due to the reproductive method of the Bugs. There were large numbers of larvae lying dormant underground and the larvae would usually choose not to evolve when they had ample energy. Instead, they would split into more larvae to recollect energy. It was impossible to annihilate the larvae in this situation, and they could only continuously clean them up. Fortunately, Planet Rocky was already desolate and did not have much energy that they could use to replenish themselves. Hence, the larvae would at most evolve into Class 1 Bugs, and the chances of them evolving into Class 2 Bugs were very low. Hence, the most important thing was the constant purging and depletion of their energy. On other planets that were closer to Battlestar, the damage caused by the Level 2 Bugs and more advanced Bugs would force the Star Federation to have no choice but to devote more battle power to those planets. At this moment, the Shadow Servant saw a sharp skull that was revealed behind the rock 20 meters in front. David was about to send out a reminder when Jim fired his D200 Assault Rifle. He shot the skull precisely with continuous point-blank shots. After an ear-splitting wail, a puddle of green blood flowed out, spreading around the stone. ¡°Haha, my luck is good!¡± Jim laughed and rushed forward. Although he was elated, he still remembered to aim another triple-blow at the head of the fallen larva. He only stopped after he confirmed its death. Just as the Bug larva fell, the Shadow Servant who was 10 meters above David¡¯s head took the initiative to fly forward. It stopped 10 meters in front of David and sucked hard. David then felt a wave of energy being sucked into his body through the Shadow Servant¡¯s perception. However, it was extremely weak and far less soothing than when he had absorbed human souls previously. ¡°David, come here and take a look. I¡¯ll teach you how to decompose larvae!¡± Jim exclaimed at David, who remained in the same spot. ¡°Coming!¡± David responded as he withdrew some of the perception that the Shadow Servant had and walked quickly towards Jim. He saw the complete Bug Larva behind the rock. It was slightly smaller than a human adult, and the larva was covered in a thin shell. It had a curved body and eight pairs of slender legs beneath it, two of which were particularly long and spiky. Its earth-gray appearance caused it to be easily overlooked in this environment. ¡°David, this first cut is going to sever the nerves in the larva¡¯s brain!¡± Jim withdrew a dagger from beside his leg and stabbed it between the cracks in the shell of the larva¡¯s back. ¡°No matter what, never forget that the Bugs are a powerful race with strong vitality. Even if they are dead, don¡¯t take them lightly. Our fragile bodies can cause us to pay a huge consequence if we make just one mistake!¡± Jim continued. David nodded, and he watched Jim¡¯s movements attentively. As Jim explained, the shells of the Bugs, which looked rather tightly-fitted, were lifted with a few easy strokes of his knife. Once the shell was removed, two pieces of strengthened meat that were completely different from the rest of its flesh were exposed. Jim sliced each piece of the strengthened meat with his dagger before removing them with his bare hands. ¡°David, do you have the guts to eat it now? Fresh strengthened meat will have the best effects!¡± Jim said to David smilingly as he held up two pieces of strengthened meat. David grabbed the reinforced meat and looked at the slimy bodily fluids of the larva that were still on it. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his thoughts run through his mind. However, he knew that he had to pass that hurdle. He had heard that many armorers could improve and advance while fighting because they could replenish their energy with fresh strengthened meat. He closed his eyes and put the strengthened meat in his mouth. The strengthened meat was not processed, unlike the sliced, edible ones that were available for sale. He had nearly 1,000 kilograms of strength, thus his teeth were extremely strong and powerful. The raw strengthened meat was not as bad as he thought it would be. It had the same taste as the processed strengthened meat he had at home. There was a hint of sweetness in it. However, he soon thought that the hint of sweetness was likely to be the sticky fluids of the larva. He curbed his nausea and suppressed the churning in his stomach before speeding up. ¡°Great!¡± Jim, Daley, and De Quincy all cheered loudly when they saw David eating both pieces of strengthened meat. They had all been in David¡¯s shoes before, and hence, they knew what it was like to eat strengthened meat for the first time. Everyone had vomited during that stage before. Chapter 58 ¡°Boom!¡± A gunshot rang in the distance, followed by Maron¡¯s smug voice in the 988 contact channel. Maron bragged, ¡°I struck a larva. It¡¯s 200 meters to your right. You can take care of it when you have time.¡± ¡°200 meters?¡± Jim looked a little strangely to his right two hundred meters away, and he looked at Daley again, making eye contact with some apprehension. ¡°Sergeant Boris, turn on the hovercar scanners and scan the nearby life fields!¡± Jim said to Sergeant Boris through the 988 contact channel. ¡°Yes!¡± Sergeant Boris responded. They then heard the sounds that were unique to the scanners in the contact channel. ¡°Stay on your guard!¡± Jim said with a hand gesture. David didn¡¯t understand what was happening, and he looked at Daley with an inquisitive gaze. ¡°This is within the city defense limits and with the daily cleanup by the crows, it¡¯s usually hard to see a larva without specially looking for them. However, there¡¯s something wrong with this situation because we managed to find two larvae so quickly!¡± Daley explained as he was alerted. ¡°Reporting, no other lifeforms appeared other than you guys!¡± Sergeant Boris reported. ¡°Let¡¯s be more careful down here, and if things seem amiss, get back in the car immediately!¡± Jim said in a solemn voice. He did not relax at all. ¡°David, the Bugs larvae might move underground. Although they might be slower, their vitality fluctuations cannot be detected by the scanners!¡± Daley explained again to David. The few of them did not bother about the carcass of the Bug larva. They were not crows, and the shell of the larva was of low value. They felt that it was not worth their time. However, Jim was still leading the team in front and slowly advancing to the side. David found Jim to be an absolutely good leader. He was thoughtful, not impulsive, and would put their safety first before everything else. They managed to cover a distance of 200 meters within three minutes. A large hole appeared in the chest of the larva¡¯s body, which ran through its back. ¡°Maron, what kind of marksmanship is that? You¡¯ve ruined the strengthened meat!¡± Jim barked at the identity bracelet in displeasure. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a portion of strengthened meat here?¡± David asked, pointing at the larva¡¯s back. It was true that there was a huge wound on the larva¡¯s back and a small half of the strengthened meat had been penetrated through. However, most of the strengthened meat remained intact. ¡°The flesh and organs of the larvae are poisonous. Consequently, as long as the strengthened meat is tainted with the rest of its flesh and organs, it will no longer be edible!¡± Jim said as he pointed at the sore. At this moment, David also discovered that after two minutes, there was no longer any response from the Shadow Servant which had been staying beside the carcass of the Bug larva. That result made David a little disappointed as well. Putting aside the matter of the strengthened meat, that item was a common battle spoil that was shared between everyone. However, the larva¡¯s soul was a good item that uniquely belonged to him. ¡°Maron, it¡¯s such a waste for you to have the Eye of Death replica!¡± De Quincy sneered mockingly. ¡°De Quincy, at the very least, I killed one Bug larva. How about you?¡± Maron answered in a hostile manner. ¡°Stop, keep the contact channel clean!¡± Jim stopped the argument that the two of them were about to start. In turn, he felt the onset of a terrible headache. While they were speaking, the Bug larva carcass on the ground suddenly moved and Daley and Jim immediately fired with their D200 Assault Rifles at the same time. The Bug larva corpse was struck by a barrage of bullets that sent its green blood and flesh flying. However, David also saw the larva that was right below the Bug larva carcass that had revealed a section of its head. Its head had already been shattered by multiple bullets. ¡°Are these Bugs crazy?¡± Jim cursed. He did not like surprises. Nevertheless, with the appearance of the battle spoils, harvesting them was a priority. If there were no battle spoils, why would he recruit people to team up and kill the larvae? Although they were accompanied by the heavy-armored hovercar and a professional soldier, he had requested that from the military, and there was a fee for requesting such services. Although Jim often used Lieutenant Eden¡¯s status and authority to get his matters done, his actions would often be done without violating the military discipline. Without the spoils, he would not even be able to pay Sergeant Boris¡¯ salary this time, let alone the cost of renting a heavy-armored hovercar. ¡°Daley, De Quincy, you two start digging with me while David stays alert!¡± Jim commanded. Afterward, the three of them whipped out their daggers and began digging the Bug larva carcass out of the soil. David looked around carefully. Now, he was no longer entrusting his safety to the Shadow Servant as the danger below ground was not detected by the Shadow Servant in time. ¡°Pack up the strengthened meat of this larva. We will return to the armored hovercar immediately!¡± Jim said as he started digging. ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem right either. Did someone launch a sneak attack on us!?!¡± Daley had a chilly gaze in his eyes. It was his first time encountering the situation before him, which seemed rather abnormal, even though he had gone out of the city numerous times in the past. ¡°Seriously, who¡¯s trying to mess with us? I¡¯ll show him what I¡¯m made of. Unfortunately, my clothes will have to be sacrificed!¡± De Quincy said while digging. His white trench coat was now stained with dirt, but David also noticed that De Quincy wasn¡¯t really that concerned with his outfit. He did not care about his clothes at all when he was needed. He simply followed all of Jim¡¯s instructions. ¡°Who told you to wear a white outfit when you knew that we¡¯re going out of town!?!¡± Maron asked via the contact channel. However, this time, De Quincy did not retort, as he was digging with all his might. Together, the three of them were soon digging out the Bug carcasses while Jim wiped the dagger on his body twice. He then quickly dissected the carcasses. This time, he did not slow down to give a demonstration to David. Within less than a minute, he had already removed two portions of strengthened meat. He placed the two portions of strengthened meat into the bag that he had prepared, put the dagger away, and picked up the D200 Assault Rifle again. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat immediately according to the team formation just now!¡± he said in a deep voice. The remaining three did not speak. Instead, they quickly got in place and began moving backward. As soon as they took two steps, David saw the soil beneath De Quincy¡¯s feet moving. He hurriedly pulled him away. The moment De Quincy¡¯s legs left as David pulled him away, two long, sharp spikes came flying out of the ground¡ªsticking right through the air. ¡°Sergeant Boris, come over and pick us up!¡± Jim yelled at the identity bracelet. The D200 Assault Rifle blared and shot at the underground target. At the same time, De Quincy and Daley too began to attack. Green blood began flowing from underground. This time, no one dared to mention digging the carcasses out of the ground. Even David, who was not familiar with the environment in the wild, discovered that something was amiss. ¡°Yes!¡± Sergeant Boris exclaimed. That made Jim feel rather assured. Given the short distance, they would be able to reach Sergeant Boris within just 30 seconds. Once they got on the hovercar, there would be no danger in boarding the heavy-armored hovercar. ¡°Lean back and be careful of the spot below your feet!¡± Jim instructed once more. The Shadow Servant had just absorbed a ball of weak energy. Under David¡¯s manipulation, it entered the underground space. However, David was disappointed. Although the Shadow Servant could use its own ability to move through the ground, he could not see the underground situation. All the Shadow Servant could see was soil. That forced David to send the Shadow Servant back to the surface. At least, he would still be able to discover if there were any larvae approaching the ground. Although he was still controlling the Shadow Servant, he could feel the soil moving below his feet. Having gone through various battles in the illusion, he leaped up instinctively. Before he could make his next move, the guns in the hands of the other three rang at the same time, attacking the larva that had only just revealed a portion of its limb. Green blood surged out of the ground again, and this time, David spotted it just in time. The rest of them focused on attacking, causing the larva¡¯s skull to be covered by only a thin layer of soil. It was extremely close to directly blowing up. ¡°I still have ten rounds of bullets, what about you?¡± Jim asked, looking at the display on the D200 Assault Rifle. He did not expect to run out of ammunition. The D200 Assault Rifle still had two hundred rounds and was at full power, which would be enough for coping with normal situations. Besides, the heavy-armored hovercar was just nearby, and they could replenish their ammunition at any time. He did not bring any spare ammunition with him either. ¡°I still have two rounds!¡± Daley exclaimed helplessly. Daley was even better at shooting. ¡°I¡¯ve run out of ammo!¡± De Quincy said embarrassedly. There were only a total of 15 rounds of bullets in his D15 Shotgun, which he emptied out in a moment of nervousness. The heavy-armored hovercar had already been started in the distance. It would take some time to start due to its massive weight. Of course, the two heavy machine guns there were available for firepower support. However, the problem was that Sergeant Boris couldn¡¯t give them any support because the target was underground. Chapter 59 ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be faster, Sergeant Boris!¡± Jim clutched the D200 Assault Rifle tightly in his hand. Although he was considered a veteran, he was not actually a professional soldier, much less a professional hunter. Every time he went out of town, it would be more for entertainment and training. That was also the reason that he and his companions did not pay much attention to the depletion of ammunition. If they were lucky, they could still kill a Bug larva with the current ammunition that they had. As he spoke, the ground suddenly began to tremble, which caused the few of them to lose their balance. At this moment, the soil beneath his feet began to roll again and David once again sensed the changes beneath them. He reached out behind him, and two long swords that glowed with luminous blue light nimbly jumped into his hands. The two spikes, which were just protruding from the soil, turned into two portions with the flash of the luminous blue light before even getting the chance to touch David¡¯s feet. The larva¡¯s piercing wail came from the soil, after which a Bug larva darted out. It had an ugly head. The creature was staring at David, who had harmed it, with a pair of dark eyes. However, it did not stare at him for long as the Level 2 Longsword in David¡¯s hand proceeded to cut its head open¡ªrevealing the green tissue inside. While David was getting himself out of trouble, he heard a piercing shriek. David shifted his eyes and looked over to find that De Quincy had placed his D15 Shotgun in front of him with one hand. The D15 Shotgun was pierced by a spike, and while he blocked one of it, the other was stabbed into his thigh. The blood-red stain on his white trench coat was particularly striking, and the spike was now being withdrawn from his thigh in preparation for a second attack. David moved his legs and practiced the Longsword Mastery for a period of time. At this moment, it exhibited its effects. His body was light, agile, and quick¡ªlike a gust of wind that rushed towards De Quincy¡¯s side. The head of the Bug larva was slashed while the other sword severed the spike that had just been drawn out of De Quincy¡¯s thigh. De Quincy, who had been hurt the second time, snorted again. The spike that penetrated through the D15 Shotgun suddenly appeared right before him. The spike stopped less than 10 centimeters in front of his face. De Quincy tried to bear with the pain and saw that David was holding onto two swords. The skull of the Bug larva that attacked him had been cut open. Before De Quincy could thank him, David¡¯s figure flashed and moved again. In just a moment, all four of them were attacked at the same time. However, after firing off empty bullets from his D200 Assault Rifle and striking the newly emerged Bug larva strongly, Jim grabbed the D200 Assault Rifle and used it as a cold weapon to help Daley deal with one of the Bug larvae over there. The two D200 Assault Rifles that were out of ammo could only be used as rods, thus causing them to be cornered by both the spikes of the Bug larvae in just a few seconds. They would be wounded at any moment. David arrived just in time. Once again, he hacked off the creature with his Level 2 Longsword. The larva¡¯s head was sliced open, and it fell to the ground while a stream of green blood flowed out of it. To be honest, although the short battle looked dangerous, David actually did not detect any danger. To him, the Bug larva was more like a sheep waiting to be slaughtered. The Level 2 Longsword in his hand could easily slice through the shell of a Class 1 Bug, and the larva¡¯s thin shell left it defenseless. More importantly, the larva¡¯s attacking method was way too simple. It relied entirely on both its spikes to attack, and although that kind of attack was indeed a great threat to ordinary people, the larva would have very little lethality to those who had weapons¡ªas long as their spikes were cut off. David did not stay behind. He killed the Bug larva that Jim had severely wounded with his last bullet in one swipe as well. The Shadow Servant did not even need to be controlled by him. It absorbed the souls of the four Bug larvae in a row. ¡°David, thank you!¡± Jim thanked him gratefully. He looked at his D200 Assault Rifle, which had been damaged beyond use by the Bug larva¡¯s spikes. Just a moment ago, he had felt the threat of death. Even if he had more than 800 kilograms of strength, he would not be able to sustain for long when fighting a Bug larva without weapons. The two spikes of the Bug larva were moving too quickly, and the D200 Assault Rifle in his hand was the result of being stabbed continuously in a short contact. ¡°De Quincy is wounded, and he needs to be treated immediately!¡± David warned while paying attention to his surroundings, instead of putting away the two Level 2 Longswords. ¡°De Quincy, hang on, there¡¯s a first aid kit in the car!¡± Daley comforted as he stepped forward to hold De Quincy. The few of them were moving around with light equipment. They did not bring any necessary supplies, much less a first aid kit. ¡°Jim, something is very wrong with the ground in your area. Be careful!¡± Maron shrieked via the contact channel. David siphoned out a portion of his attention to connect with the Shadow Servant, which flew into the air. He saw the ground trembling slightly in a 20-meter radius around where they were. In the distance, Sergeant Boris was rushing over in a heavy-armored hovercar. After making some judgments, David felt that it was Sergeant Boris who was coming over. However, it was a little too late. The Bug larvae seemed to have gone crazy and had already surrounded them. ¡°Jim, Daley, you guys help De Quincy over to the boulder. I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡± David said as he pointed at a large boulder on the side with his Level 2 Longsword. Jim and Daly did not hesitate. David¡¯s performance just now had convinced them, and since they had no weapons, the best thing they could do was not to burden Davin with more troubles. They helped De Quincy over to the boulder. During this time, the soil above the ground began rolling, and the entire ground seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. The dust that was scattered made the whole ground appear as though it was covered in mist. ¡°David!¡± Jim yelled. At this moment, David was covered in dust, making Jim feel extremely nervous. He had 80% Proficiency Longsword Mastery and two Level 2 Longswords that glowed with luminous blue light. Although David was not an armorer yet, he was definitely not weaker than one. The sudden flying dust affected his vision, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. Having experienced too many battles in the illusion, it allowed him to remain calm in that situation. He squinted to keep the dust out of his eyes. He retrieved his left Level 2 Longsword and placed it in front of him while his right Level 2 Longsword probed outward, creating a second layer of protection in front of him. He did not understand how the Bugs looked at things, but the fact that they could attack from underground showed that the larvae didn¡¯t rely entirely on their eyesight. As expected, he heard up to four cracking sounds that came from the front and left sides of his body. He instinctively pulled out his right Level 2 Longsword and placed it in front of him. He then took three consecutive steps forward and continuously stabbed with the Level 2 Longsword in his left hand. At this moment, the dust descended slowly, and the surrounding area was not completely obscured anymore. The three of them on the boulder saw more than 20 Bug larvae, which ignored them and charged towards David. Upon the moment that the dust covered them, the four larvae which attacked David were all severely injured to various extents. However, David, who was targeted, did not get injured at all. When he saw the twenty-odd Bug larvae that surrounded him, David felt his blood boiling while his mind and soul were incomparably calm. His body transformed into a gust of wind, and the two luminous blue Level 2 Longswords were the lightning in the wind. The luminous blue light constantly flickered in the wind, bringing out green blood every time it flickered. When David attacked with the two swords at first, he did not master them well. As such, the skull and body of the Bug larva were severed into two parts by the sharp Level 2 Longsword. However, his sober mind had reminded him of what Jim had said earlier. The strengthened meat of the Bug larva could not be contaminated by its organs and blood. In the following attack, he changed his method of attacking. The Level 2 Longsword merely broke open the Bug larva¡¯s skull while also cutting off its spikes. Amidst the dust that had yet to be completely removed, David¡¯s body appeared, and whenever he attacked, it would be accompanied by the sharp wailing of the Bug larva. There would be Bug larva spikes flying out every now and then. ¡°Does David have such powerful Longsword Mastery?¡± De Quincy muttered in disbelief while holding back the pain. At this moment, he had forgotten all about the pain in his body. ¡°His Longsword Mastery is at least at the Proficiency level. None of the swordsmanships of the armorers I¡¯ve seen can compare to David¡¯s!¡± Jim said with a sigh. In this regard, he had a greater authority to speak. Although there were very few armorers in the Pelan City¡¯s City Defense Brigade¡ªnone of whom could use a longsword well¡ªthe armorers often interacted with each other. He had used his connections to see plenty of competent armorers before. Chapter 60 Longsword Armorers were rare among armorers because longswords were light weapons, and it would be difficult to use them to launch single fatal blows against the Bugs during battles. As such, no armorer would use a longsword as a weapon, unless they reached the pinnacle of armorers. However, why would a normal armorer give up the weapon he had been using after reaching the pinnacle and restudy Longsword Mastery again? That would waste plenty of time and energy. Only the mercenary, Captain Feroman, would resort to all means to accumulate his wealth and increase his strength because he had reached the pinnacle of armorers a long time ago. It was not that he wanted to fight Bugs, but rather, he wanted to fight armorers more conveniently. As a result, he chose to delve into Longsword Mastery. David, who had received the Longsword Mastery Knowledge Orbs from Captain Feroman, had since obtained all the standards he ought to have in Longsword Mastery. ¡°A genius indeed!¡± Daley swallowed some saliva and said wryly. Maron had been a little dismissive when he said that David was a genius previously. Although he could not become an armorer, he was stronger than the vast majority of ordinary people. He was just like Jim, who did not have the ability to get into the university¡¯s armorer program but refused to give up and thus, used his family connections to keep sharpening his skills in a bid to become an armorer through constant practice. Although the journey to becoming an armorer was several times harder than that of becoming a sergeant during college, the military was full of examples that inspired them. However, for the first time, he felt the massive difference between him and a true genius today. They were worlds apart. None of the three said that David had achieved an impressive feat only because of the Level 2 Longsword that he had. In the face of a siege of more than 20 Bug larvae, they would have been pierced by the spikes that hindered their vision without a powerful Longsword Mastery. If any of the three of them had a Level 2 Longsword, they still would not be able to withstand the siege of such a large number of larvae. The battle turned into a massacre, and David felt the thrill of the battle. Compared to the visions that he saw through a screen, the real battle made his whole body feel soothed, and he exerted his power to the fullest. In fact, due to the fact that the Bug larvae were too small and weak, he used plenty of cold weapon techniques when using his Longsword during the battle. However, Jim, Daley, and De Quincy were not real armorers yet. Hence, they could not quite understand David¡¯s movements. Otherwise, they would definitely discover David¡¯s special combat style. The killing intent that had been pent up within him was also being released, making his twin swords even more murderous. When the heavy-armored hovercar arrived at their side, the battle had already ended. Except for the boulder where Jim and the other two were on, everything within 10 meters around them was dyed green by the blood of the Bug larva, and the smell of blood was mixed with the stench of the Bug larvae. David snapped out of his focused battle state. He couldn¡¯t believe it himself as he looked at the Bug larvae carcasses all over the ground. Before he arrived in this world, he was still an ordinary person. However, in less than a month, he actually managed to face a large number of Bug larva carcasses without feeling any semblance of discomfort. That was different from that day when he shot Mr. Strat using a long-range sniper cannon. This was melee combat, and although he wasn¡¯t facing a human, it was actually much bloodier. Sensing the Shadow Servant in the sky, he knew that it was all because of the transformation the Shadow Servant had brought him. After snapping out of his emotions, David looked at the twin swords in his hand, which were glowing with luminous blue light. They were not stained with the green blood of larvae, and accordingly, there was no need to wipe them. He gently placed them back into their sheaths on his back. ¡°Jim, I¡¯m late!¡± Sergeant Boris apologized while he was jumping out of the heavy-armored hovercar with his first aid kit. It was supposedly his duty to keep them safe, but the Bug larvae surprisingly attacked from below the ground, making his heavy machine gun inoperative. Even when the twenty or so Bug larvae broke out of the ground, he did not fire the machine gun at will for fear of accidentally injuring others due to the visual hindrance caused by the dust. ¡°Hurry and treat De Quincy¡¯s wounds!¡± Jim hurriedly called out without saying anything else. Sergeant Boris tied a tourniquet over De Quincy¡¯s wound and then injected a syringe of liquid into his body. ¡°I¡¯ve injected De Quincy with a disinfectant agent. The poison from the Bug larva spikes won¡¯t affect him for a short time, but I can only stop the pain and bleeding of his wounds. We must send him back for treatment!¡± Sergeant Boris said after completing the first aid treatment within just a minute. ¡°I¡¯m fine. We gained a lot this time, so hurry up and pack your loot. I can still hang in there!¡± De Quincy said as he forced out a smile. At this moment, the heavy-armored hovercar was right next to them, ready to replenish their ammunition at any time. Besides, they had the menacing firepower of the two heavy machine guns, so there was no need to worry about safety. Of course, the most reassuring thing for all of them was David¡¯s presence since he could easily kill all twenty or so bug larvae in a situation that cropped up all of a sudden. ¡°Sergeant Boris, help De Quincy into the car first. David, please be on guard while I clean up the place with Daley!¡± said Jim who was not excusing himself, but rather, they had to follow the rules since they were outside. Hence, he had to recover the spoils. De Quincy was wounded, and the credit points needed for his treatment should be paid for with the battle spoils gained from this operation. They also had to cover the expenses of the damaged guns and so on. Safety was the most important, and now that their safety was guaranteed, of course, the costs had to be recovered. Jim and Daley cut the Bug larva corpses quickly with their daggers to sever them, after which they stowed the strengthened meat away in their pockets. It seemed that there were no larvae in that area at all because David had killed all the larvae within or because his menacing butchering had spooked them. Just as the few of them were about to get into the car, they saw Maron striding over with the Eye of Death replica in their hands. ¡°Maron, why didn¡¯t you wait where you were? Why did you just come over? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is?¡± Jim barked as he glared at Maron. ¡°Jim, I haven¡¯t seen a single larva in the entire two-kilometer radius around me today, except on your side!¡± Maron argued without taking his words to heart. ¡°Get in the car first!¡± Jim commanded with a wave of his hand as soon as he heard that. Actually, they had not been out for long this time. They were only there for about tens of minutes. When they returned to the Southern Gate, a group of crows was driving vehicles out. Upon entering the city wall, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief after breaking the silence. ¡°Something is very amiss today!¡± Without waiting for everyone to get out of the car, Jim stopped them from alighting and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Sergeant Boris, have you ever seen Bug larvae behaving like this?¡± Daley asked as he turned to Sergeant Boris who was in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°No!¡± Sergeant Boris answered affirmatively. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but after we separated from David, the larvae stopped attacking us. Instead, all of them went for David!¡± De Quincy said as he began to think and analyze since his wound had been medicated and did not hurt much anymore. ¡°Yes, I was worried that the larvae would rush up to the rocks at that time, but they ignored the three of us!¡± Daley said as he nodded in agreement. Everyone turned to look at David and his jacket. They then thought about the things that happened before they left the city. ¡°It has something to do with the water!¡± Jim said in a sullen voice. ¡°Find him. How dare he get up to these tricks in front of us!¡± Daley said in a harsh and stern voice as his eyes glinted coldly. ¡°Sergeant Boris, let De Quincy stay with the military medics while I go check the surveillance cameras. Find the guy who harmed us!¡± Jim instructed Sergeant Boris. Jim, Maron, David, and Daley jumped out of the car while Sergeant Boris drove off with De Quincy first. Jim summoned a soldier and handed two pouches to him. He did not have to worry about the processing of the strengthened meat. There was a collection point in the military, and after the deduction of the rental fees, the credit point balance would be transferred to Jim¡¯s account. ¡°David, almost all of the spoils belong to you this time, but the expenses of the tour and De Quincy¡¯s treatment have to be deducted first before the rest can be handed over to me!¡± Jim was afraid that David might get the wrong idea. Hence, he explained it to him after the soldier left. David nodded. Although he preferred fresh strengthened meat, he also knew that everything had to be done according to the rules. Fresh strengthened meat worked better than processed strengthened meat. However, he could not finish the fresh strengthened meat all at once. It would still lose its effectiveness in the end, so David didn¡¯t really care about that. Jim was glad to see that David had agreed. He was also pleased with David¡¯s attitude. Despite being powerful, David was not arrogant. Thus, he was a good choice for a friend. Please Leave a Review If you like this Novel! Chapter 61 "That''s him!" David found three men in the water at the surveillance room. "Help me find out who he is." Jim asked, turning to the soldier next to him. These crows come in and out of here every day, and they need to be registered. On the one hand, it is easy to manage them. On the other hand, if someone dies without a whole body, you can know who died. Although it''s cruel to say that, the fact is that crows are less dangerous than hunters because they are not as powerful as hunters. However, there are a large proportion of beetles among hunters. When facing Zerg, the role of beetles can make ordinary hunters reduce casualties. The larvae near the city walls are not easy to deal with, and the underground attack can not be prevented, and the death rate of crows is also very high. "Yes, it''s a viper, Lovell. It''s about him!" The soldiers soon had the results of the inquiry. "David, wait a minute. I''ll ask my father for someone!" Jim said with a sign to David. Then he stepped aside and opened his identity bracelet to contact Lieutenant Eaton. "Jim likes to make people can''t find fault in his work. The army is very complicated, and he dare not make mistakes." Daly explained softly to David. "I understand!" David nodded. They did not have the power to enforce the law. Even if they found Lovell, the viper, they had no way out. On the one hand, there was no evidence; on the other hand, they were unable to force the other party to speak. Five minutes later, Jim took the three men into a military transport hovercraft, where he saw a group of soldiers and two military police warriors with white exoskeleton armor beside them. David was familiar with the two soldiers on the wall that day. "David, give me your coat, please." A military policeman said in a deep voice. David untied the scabbard behind his back, then took off his coat and handed it over. The military police officer took out an instrument and started the test. Soon a group of data flashed out on the instrument. "Ladies and gentlemen, the larval attack on Jim, Daley, dequincy, David and others has been classified as artificial arrangement, involving Sergeant Boris, reserve fighter David, and many people closely related to the military. Therefore, this case is classified as a military case and will be handled by the military police. If necessary, please cooperate." Said the soldier in a deep voice. "Of course "What''s the liquid on David''s clothes?" he asked It''s not just Jim, but everyone else is curious. It''s so powerful that a little liquid makes all the larvae crazy. "That''s the brain fluid to bewitch brain worms!" When military police officer a said the result, he could not help looking at David. Because the bewitching brain worm is a secondary Zerg, and it is also the most special one. Although it does not have strong physical attack ability, it has a terrifying spirit attack ability. At the same time, it can also bewitch the weak willed life, including human beings. On the battlefield, the harm of a bewitching brain worm is beyond imagination. Not to mention the almost imperceptible mental attack, but to say that the ability to bewitch, you can make your comrades suddenly change the muzzle and aim at yourself. Brain fluid is a kind of high-level material, attracting larvae is one of the most wasteful effects, but it is someone who uses this high-level material to target a student like David. Thinking of the people behind David and his father Hans''s title of "national scholar", the military police warrior''s face was tight. He quickly input his judgment into his identity Bracelet: "this is a contempt for the title of" Guoshi "and a provocation to the military''s dignity. Especially after a group of mercenaries who were killed for this incident were disposed of, the plot was even worse." "Second class Zerg bewitch brain worms!" Jim and Daley took a breath at the same time. David had already guessed that it was the organization that launched the attack, but he didn''t expect that he just went out of the city, and the other party found the opportunity and carried out this layout for him. But the other side obviously misjudged his strength, so he did not succeed. "It''s time to get rid of Jeremy trainer!" David made a decision in an instant. Although the killing intention was released because of killing outside the city, it was possible to transform the killing intention obtained from the illusion into the real killing intention. So at this time, David is more determined than ever, and feels the danger. What he thinks is to solve it directly. Now he is confident that as long as the opponent does not use exoskeleton armor, he will dare to fight face-to-face. This is the confidence he gained after fighting with more than 20 larvae. "Here it is!" A military policeman said in a deep voice. The cabin door behind the military transport suspended aircraft opened instantly. Two military police officers headed the plane, and eight soldiers wearing heavy bulletproof vests and helmets and holding T8 laser guns jumped down. Laser guns are only equipped by the military. On the one hand, they are strictly controlled. On the other hand, their lethality to Zerg is too low to be popular.However, because of its high speed and precision, it is widely used by the army in dealing with internal affairs of the Federation. The laser beam emitted by the laser gun only has lethality in a certain distance, which makes this kind of weapon not produce too big accidental damage in the place with many people. At the same time, because it uses krypton crystal as energy, it hardly needs to consider the problem of laser energy supplement. Jim and Daley then jumped down. David and Myron experienced this scene for the first time. The two warriors took a team of soldiers to carry out the task. It was very exciting to think about it. "Military operations, all people stay where they are, any change is considered as resistance, the military has the right to shoot on the spot!" The loudspeaker on the armour of the military police armour sounded a warning. In front of a dense house, first chaos for a while, but immediately strange quiet down. Then two white figures jumped over several buildings, made a hole in the top of one of the houses and rushed into the house. There was no fighting, no resistance, only five seconds, two military police soldiers carrying a comatose man back. "Why take Lovell!" A voice sounded, and then a man in a shabby uniform and a heavy machine gun rushed out of the house. "Your behavior violates the military management agreement. It has been recorded!" Uninspired words came from the speaker of the silent military police. Just when David thought it was a warning, the T8 laser guns in the hands of the eight soldiers were activated at the same time, and the eight laser beams accurately hit the man with the heavy machine gun. It can be clearly seen that the man''s body, including the machine gun in his hand, has been melted to varying degrees. "Let''s go back." Jim gave David a gentle push, warning. "Jim, don''t you need a trial?" David still felt that the scene in front of him was a little shocking. He had heard of the military''s hegemony, but he never thought it would be so overbearing. He has studied the world. In this world, the law is extremely sound. The rights of citizens increase with the different rights of citizens, but the right to life is a basic right that all citizens have. "David, the whole rock star is within the scope of the war zone. As long as there is clear evidence of any resistance against the military, the military must give the strongest response in order to maintain the deterrent force." Jim replied softly. David thought of the residents who had wanted to stir up after the military police issued a warning, but they immediately quieted down. Maybe only the man who has a good relationship with the Viper Lovell will jump out and ask why, but he didn''t expect to lose his life. However, as long as you think that this is a gathering place of crows, and some of them are armed, military deterrence is still very necessary. "Jim, David, Myron, can you see if this man bumped into David and splashed water on him?" A military police officer will be comatose man mentioned in front of several people, confirmed. "That''s him!" At that time, the three people present were very sure. "Then there will be nothing to do with you. I will inform you of the result." Military police Jia Shi said expressionless, and then did not pay attention to a few people, directly jumped onto the military transport suspended aircraft and left. PS: melon seeds ask for recommendation vote. Book friends who have recommended vote will vote. Thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Jim, that''s how they left us?" Myron looked at Jim in surprise and asked in disbelief. "What can I do? That''s what the military police do. My father has no way to deal with them!" Jim said with a wry smile. "Don''t say too much about that. We''d better leave soon." Daley looked around and said in a voice. Fortunately, the man with a heavy machine gun was shot and killed, which greatly deterred the people here. At this time, no one came to trouble them. But this is the most chaotic place in the city, and they don''t want to stay here for a long time. They stopped a public transport suspension car, and in many angry eyes, they finally left the crow gathering area. "David, I don''t want to say anything else. You saved us today. I remember in my heart that if you have anything to do in the future, just call on me!" Daley said to David as he left. Jim didn''t say anything more. He put the words of thanks in his heart. He just wanted to ask his father to care more about the case and find out who would attack David. As for the fact that they were implicated by David, no one mentioned that it was because of David''s selfless help in the event of an accident. "David, I put the gun here!" Myron put a copy of the eye of death by the hall, and then added, "what a pity I didn''t take a risk with you today." "Myron, that''s not a good experience. Look at De Quincy. He''s so hurt!" David said angrily. "No, it''s a pity that I didn''t bring the hammer with me, otherwise I could show my skill." Myron was envious of David''s killing today. "School starts in less than ten days. What are your plans?" David asked, turning the subject. The last half semester of senior three is about to start. David hesitates whether he will not study at all, but will impact the basic standard of A-list. Anyway, with his strength and speed, as well as the mastery of various weapons, he can be admitted to Naan university directly without Galen''s favor. "How else can I plan to finish classes on time every day? My father won''t let me be a special existence in the school!" Speaking of class, Myron said helplessly. David thought about his abilities in literature (3% proficient), mathematics (5% proficient), and comprehensive (51% introductory). If he gave up in this way, it would be a pity. Although I didn''t study by myself, I didn''t feel sorry for the people who died in the crash and explosion. Maybe I should use a serious college entrance examination to commemorate those who gave their souls to him. The most important thing is that his several fighting abilities have reached the limit of mastering. Ordinary practice can''t be improved any more, that is, his body has reached the bottleneck period and can not be broken through in a short time. At present, he only needs to practice the 18 movements of physical exercises once in the morning and evening, so that he has a lot of time to spare. "So do I. I''m going to make up my cultural knowledge in the next semester, and I''ll get a good result in the exam." David thought of it and said with a smile. "Really or not, I know your cultural achievement. Although I can pass, it is far from a good university. Your participation in the cultural examination will definitely become your biggest stain." Myron shook his head and laughed. David''s previous results he had checked, those results can only be admitted to an ordinary university, and compared to David''s fighting talent, Myron does not believe that David has talent in learning. "How about we compare and see, whose college entrance examination cultural achievement is higher?" Myron looked at him and said with a smile. "What''s the bet?" As soon as Myron''s eyes lit up, he looked at the imitation of the eye of death. The meaning couldn''t be clearer, but he didn''t think about how David was not sure how to bet. "This copy of the eye of death, if you can win me, I''ll give it to you. How about you?" David was satisfied with his idea and asked. "How about my Gladstone? It''s much better than your model three." Myron thought about it and said. "Deal David said, laughing. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t care about a Gladstone six now. He has no problem buying a better car with his wealth, but it''s a game between him and Myron. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses. Myron left with pride. As he left, he looked at the replica of the eye of death as if he were looking at his own private property. David called the shadow boy after Myron had gone. When he was outside the city, he counted the larvae killed by other people outside the city. There were 32 dead larvae. One of them was killed by Myron with a sniper. His soul was not absorbed, and the rest were absorbed by the shadow. He put his hand on the shadow server, and a warm energy poured into his soul, but it was very short. After the warm energy disappears, the shadow server activates the property panel, and his spirit increases by 0.03 to 3.43. He can''t help but calculate that the souls of about ten larvae can enhance his spirit by 0.01 points. The strength of the spirit of the larvae is weaker than that of ordinary people.Of course, it can''t compare with the oracle. The soul of the Oracle can enhance 0.1 spirit for him. After reading the property panel, he checked the body of the shadow server, but found no knowledge of the light ball. This made David very disappointed. Although he didn''t know what kind of ability the larva would have if he had the ability, if he could have more ability, and it was still a special ability possessed by Zerg, he would be excited to think about it. "Can''t the Zerg soul extract the light sphere of knowledge?" David whispered to himself. But now the shadow servant has only absorbed the spirit of the larva, and it depends on whether the more powerful Zerg above level 1 can surprise him. Of course, this can not be achieved in a short period of time. With his current combat power, it is estimated that he will not be able to live if he sees the first level Zerg. David doesn''t want to think about the future. He mentions the imitation of the eye of death into the computer room. In the computer room, he uses a "micro scanner" to scan the replica structure of "eye of death" into a medium-sized server. Then he puts on a virtual helmet and enters the virtual world. In the virtual world, an imitation of "eye of death" appears in front of him. ''s as like as two peas, the same thing is true for all the data of the "death eye" imitations. David moved his hand, and the "eye of death" in front of him turned into a pile of data, each data corresponding to a part. He began to adjust the data based on his memory of the real "eye of death," with a longer gun body and proportionally larger structures. This is a delicate project. Fortunately, the imitation of "eye of death" itself is a copy and reduction of "eye of death", which makes David less difficult to restore. As like as two peas of , the data in front of David was transformed into virtual objects again, and the "eye of death", which was exactly the same as the memory, appeared before David. At this time, the "eye of death" is not only the same size as in memory, but also has a switch button for ordinary bullets and grade bullets. David increased the power of the bullets according to their performance. There was no data on the first class warhead, but that was not important. It can be said that the "eye of death" in the virtual world today, except that the bullet launched is not a first-class warhead, its appearance and internal structure, including the recoil force, perfectly reproduce the "dead eye". David''s fingers paddle in the air, a set of data is generated, and then a target appears at his kilometer. He was lying on the ground. Although everything was virtual, when he pressed his hand on the trigger of "eye of death", he still felt the strong sense of shooting everything. He took a breath and kept the muzzle stable. He locked the target from the specially installed "T3 sniper auxiliary device". The calculation and analysis of trajectory almost became his instinct. After two seconds of adjustment, he fired the bullet. The huge recoil force instantly shattered his virtual body into pieces, which were immediately reassembled in the air and became a new body. "Ha ha ha ha!" Although he was familiar with the back seat, he was crushed by the virtual force. He has successfully copied the "eye of death" special sniper gun for sniper beetles in his virtual world, and he can practice with this nearly real weapon. Of course, the consequence is that every time a shot is fired, because there is no exoskeleton armor parameters, only the body can bear it. Each time, the virtual body will collapse, but it is not real death, and it can make him continuously feel the recoil force of the "eye of death". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "David, why don''t you tell me what happened?" From the image of the identity bracelet, Hans asked angrily. "Father, I didn''t have anything wrong. It was just a small accident. The military promised to deal with it." David, feeling Hans''s concern, explained softly. "You live on your own and have independent ideas, but you should tell me at the first time that this is not the first time someone has targeted you. I will exert influence on the military, hoping to find the people behind the scenes and solve this problem!" Said Hans in a deep voice. David has been attacked many times this month. Though Hans searched for relevant clues through various relationships and even in the hotel, he did not find any trace of the person behind the scenes. Just after Hans thought that after Mr. Stern''s death, the people behind the scenes would stop targeting David, but this happened again. Thank you, father David thanks. Hans almost never asks for help, but for his sake, Hans has continuously broken his style of doing things, including Galen, including using his influence to track down mercenaries, and so on. "Don''t go out any more recently. Before the military finds out the result, you still have to stay at home. School will start in a few days. You should also read more books!" After Hans told him again, he hung up. David looks at the disappearing figure on the identity bracelet. The figure merges with his father in the previous life, and the strong family affection flows in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing, which made the open room warm. Hans father''s love, also let him determine the heart to solve the idea of Jeremy trainer. I don''t know how big the organization is, but Jeremy''s trainer is definitely an important person in perland. The next morning, David put on the coat with the hood again. Because the scabbard was too attractive, he could not do it in the daytime. So he didn''t have it behind him. He just took some small items with him. Before going out, he habitually manipulated the shadow attendant to fly out of the house and check the situation outside. It seems that because of the military investigation, or the organization did not monitor his movements through direct surveillance, there was no one on the street outside the door that could be suspected. David was still a little worried. He took out the small toy "signal isolator" sent by Lixin security company and set it to a minimum range of one meter, which just wrapped his whole body in the signal isolation barrier. There are no more than two ways to monitor people. One is to send someone to monitor, and the other is to monitor through various monitoring scanning probes. David had some doubts about whether the organization was spying on him in the second way. The mysterious organization made him have to be careful. The advantage of the "signal isolator" is that most electronic scanning probes can''t detect his presence. As long as he is careful not to let the video surveillance probe capture his face, he can not worry about the monitoring problem. When he came out of the house, the shadow servant was ten meters above his head. He separated his mind and watched the situation around him all the time. Since his spiritual improvement, he has undergone a long time of practice and adaptation, and now he can easily separate some of his mind in the shadow, without affecting his own action. Of course, if it''s a fierce battle or complicated thing, he still has to concentrate on it and dare not to be distracted. He still can''t master the real "one mind and two functions", which is only a way of giving priority to oneself and supplemented by a small part of mind. David is like a student running on vacation. In fact, he is, but the purpose is not simple. Jeremy''s trainer''s gym was not far from David''s home, and David chose it for that reason. After 20 minutes of jogging, David approached the fitness room, which was in a commercial street. It was very busy. David kept jogging and didn''t stop. Although he had no experience of monitoring, he knew the basic points of attention. With his head down and just looking forward, his hood obscured his face, so no one would notice anything unusual about him, but in fact, the shadow agent above his head was looking at the environment near the gym. He soon found that his previous thinking was too simple. Although there were many people on the commercial street, people who did not stop at the door of the fitness room passed by or directly entered the fitness room. If this is really a secret stronghold of the organization, he will be noticed by the people in the fitness room as long as he stands at the door of the fitness room for a while. He ran slowly past the gym and moved on. He wanted to see what direction he could get close to it. After passing through the fitness room, he found that he paid special attention to when choosing the fitness room. Both the left and right sides are high-end shops with membership system and will not receive any strangers. As he jogged, David thought about how to explore the gym when he saw a strong figure coming out of the door of the gym. Almost instantaneously, through the shadow attendant''s vision, he recognized the man as Jeremy''s trainer.He has some regrets that he didn''t bring his double swords out. Obviously, Jeremy trainer is going to go out. David is more likely to have a chance to solve Jeremy trainer by himself. As soon as Jeremy''s trainer came out, a floating car stopped in front of him. Jeremy trainer jumped into the driver''s seat, and the suspension car was running slowly in the center of the street. David didn''t worry. The scope of the shadow agent''s observation was too large. There were not many tall buildings in perland, which made the shadow boy see far away from the height of 10 meters. After Jeremy''s trainer''s suspension car had gone 200 meters away, David stopped a public transport suspended vehicle. Instead of setting a target, David chose the voice control direction. The public transport suspension car kept up with the standard speed and followed in the direction of Jeremy''s trainer''s departure. The distance between the two floating cars is nearly 300 meters. Generally, even professionals can''t guarantee that they will not be lost. But David follows all the way through the shadow agent. Jeremy''s trainer''s suspension car is parked in front of a house, which is a middle-class house in the city. It is not very impressive and is very suitable for the identity of Jeremy''s trainer. David got out of the car 300 meters away from Jeremy''s trainer. He already knew the target and the next step was how to get close. All the way to about 100 meters, he took out a small toy "micro scanner" which was also sent by Lixin security company. Instead of scanning the house where Jeremy''s trainer entered, he chose the one on the left. Although the "micro scanner" is small, its ability is not weak at all. It quickly scans the whole house. There is no one in the house with the safety system on. David was prepared for the security system. He took the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" from his waist bag, and a signal was sent out. Fortunately, this house uses the security system of Lixin security company, and it is still a low version of the security system. For a David who has studied the updated version of the security system of Lixin and has the main server of Lixin security company, he has 98% proficiency level of electronic countermeasure ability. The security system was broken by him in only 20 seconds. He looked around and didn''t see anyone notice him. He carefully let go of several public surveillance probes and came to the front door of the house. The door opened automatically, just like welcoming the real owner. David took a pair of gloves, put them on, and then put on the shoe cover, and then entered the house. He did not move the objects in the house, but walked quickly to the wall next door. Fortunately, this is only a middle-class community. There is no space between the residences. They are all closely connected. David sits on the ground, placing his mind entirely on the shadow attendant, who then passes through two walls and enters the house where Jeremy trainer has just entered. As the shadow attendant can only leave David 10 meters away, the shadow attendant can only observe the majority of the house, but surprisingly, there is no Jeremy trainer here. The shadow waiter''s hearing was very good. He didn''t hear a sound. The whole house was very quiet. If David hadn''t seen Jeremy''s trainer enter the house, he would have thought it was an empty house. "Basement!" In an instant, he judged the reason, and the shadow servant''s body went straight through the ground and dived down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 In David''s feeling, the shadow attendant went through the ground smoothly, but then it was as if a diaphragm appeared in front of him, blocking the direction of his dive. Fortunately, this diaphragm was forced through after the shadow servant forced downward. This is the first time that David manipulated the shadow agent to encounter this kind of situation. In the various environments that David tested before, no matter the building materials such as steel and stone, or the decoration materials such as glass and wood, they could not block the penetration of the shadow agent. He always thought that the shadow maid''s penetrating ability was omnipotent, but today he found that the unknown diaphragm had restricted the shadow maid. Although it was finally passed, once the diaphragm became thicker, the shadow maid would have no way out. Shadow attendants appear in a basement larger than the upper room, which should not be in this middle-class community at all. On the walls of the basement, there are some strange patterns. These patterns connect together to form a whole basement. David can clearly perceive that there seems to be some kind of power in the strange patterns through the shadow attendants. This is not a common security system of the interstellar Federation. Even David''s knowledge of electronic countermeasures can not explain these strange patterns. But after just passing through the diaphragm, David estimated that the diaphragm was probably caused by these strange patterns. David also saw Jeremy''s trainer, who was standing in front of an altar with a black statue on it. The statue had no face and was even wrapped in a large cloak. Jeremy''s trainer looks at the identity bracelet on his wrist, as if checking the time. The shadow boy is also suspended at the top of the basement, waiting quietly. David is also curious about what Jeremy trainer wants to do when he comes to this weird basement. At 9:30, the altar suddenly began to appear black fog, and then a faint white light in the black fog. The white light is getting stronger and stronger, breaking through the black fog, it is actually a figure. The shadow can be seen from the shadow attendant''s line of sight, which is like a virtual image of a video contact with a person using an identity bracelet. "My Lord, may the great lord protect you!" Jeremy''s trainer''s greeting was very strange, as was his etiquette, which was complex and humble. At least David''s memory has never heard of this kind of etiquette, this kind of bow at the same time, the fingers in the air to draw a strange arc, and then take back the front of the chest etiquette, how to look at it is incompatible with the world. "Jeremy, the Lord will protect you too!" The shadow''s old voice responded, and at the same time returned a slightly simple but equally eccentric etiquette. Even if it is not two people face-to-face, this complicated meeting gift also makes this meeting very formal. "Your honor, the" national scholar "plan is not going well. I will plead guilty in my work report." Jeremy trainer didn''t get up, he continued, bowing. "Jeremy, you are alone in perland. The organization can not help you much. There is something wrong with the national scholar plan. I will speak for you here." The figure said with some emotion. "Thank you, my Lord!" Jeremy trainer was obviously relieved and thanks. "Your side is one of the important transportation points connecting the organization. The smooth transportation must be guaranteed. A batch of important materials will arrive this evening. You will deliver these materials to the transportation point in person!" There was an imperative tone in the shadow''s voice. "Yes, my Lord, I will protect the goods and materials!" Jeremy trainer responded loudly. "Jeremy, after the success of the" national scholar "plan, you can come back. You should also be promoted. The organization needs powerful soldiers like you!" When the figure had finished his business, his voice softened. "I''d like to serve you!" There was excitement in Jeremy''s trainer''s voice. "Well, let''s end this contact." The figure said with a trace of fatigue. Then the white figure becomes smaller, and the black fog envelops the white figure, and the black fog slowly returns to the altar. Jeremy trainer is obviously a little excited, his hand in the air vigorously waved, with a white light, the air issued a tearing sound. David in the house next door swallows and spits. Fortunately, he came to check on Jeremy''s trainer in advance. He thought that he had the fighting power of ordinary warriors at most. If David carried out a sneak attack with two double swords, he would probably kill him. But just now Jeremy trainer that accidentally excited wave, revealed the information is let David extremely surprised. From David''s point of view, after the fusion of many battle knowledge spheres and the baptism of various battle illusions, he had a general judgment on the combat effectiveness of the warriors. From ordinary beetles to the top level beetles like feroman, the commander of Sirius mercenary, he can judge the strength of their strength. But exposed a little strength of Jeremy trainer, David is unable to judge its strength, and even David doubts whether the strength of Jeremy''s trainer can match Galen.He shook his head fiercely, and David removed this speculation. If it was really so powerful, he would not use any conspiracy. He could kill him by direct hand. Like Galen, in the face of a seemingly powerful Oracle, all is done with one hand. If Jeremy''s trainer was really strong, David''s first thought was to tell his father Hans and Galen that they would never be ready to solve it themselves. "It should be some special fighting skill!" David explained to himself. Jeremy''s trainer bowed down to the statue and read something softly in his mouth, unable to hear the content with the shadow attendant''s hearing. After a while, he straightened up and left the basement. Once again, the shadow attendant struggled through the diaphragm and returned to the ground. He saw that Jeremy trainer walked out of the house without stopping. David let the shadow boy fly as far as he could, and watched Jeremy trainer get out of the suspension car and leave. Then he left the house and restored the security system. Now David can''t help sighing that he is unprofessional. If he has a tracker, he can install one in Jeremy''s trainer''s suspension car. It''s not like this. He has to find a public transport suspension car. Fortunately, the public transport service in perland city is still good, but after a delay of about 10 seconds, an empty public transport suspension car passed by and was stopped by David. At this time, the shadow servant can only see the tail of Jeremy trainer''s suspension car. Fortunately, Jeremy''s trainer is not in a hurry. The suspension car has been keeping a slow speed. David felt that he could be a detective. Since he had a shadow attendant, he could monitor and track targets at a distance of several hundred meters or even kilometers. This time, he almost lost Jeremy''s trainer, but David kept up. This time, Jeremy''s trainer is marching towards the north of the city. Different from the other directions, the north of the city is an industrial area, where almost all the factories are concentrated. Due to traffic constraints, although there are aircrafts connected with the outside world, due to transportation costs and certain risks, a large number of living materials still rely on local self-sufficiency. This is almost common in Panshi. For example, in the commercial streets of peran City, most of the goods are produced locally. Only high-end luxury goods, some especially high-end electronic equipment, or other goods that cannot be produced in pelan city will be transported from outside. The jobs created by these factories also support more than half of the city''s population. Jeremy''s trainer''s levitation car drives into a gate. David looks at it from a distance and calls up a map. It''s a garbage disposal plant. David frowned. This garbage disposal plant is a municipal enterprise. How could it be related to Jeremy''s trainer? At the same time, he was unable to enter the garbage treatment plant. It was not that he was unable to crack the security alarm, but it was working hours. Municipal vehicles came in and out of the garbage disposal work from time to time, and many workers worked in it. "Is the contact point in this garbage treatment plant?" David''s heart was full of doubts, and the strangeness of the organization made him want to leave. But if you think about the "national scholar" plan mentioned by Jeremy''s trainer, you don''t have to guess that it is related to Hans''s title of "national scholar". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 David was unable to enter the garbage treatment plant. He used the simplest and most direct method. He used the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" to break the safety protection system of the garbage treatment plant. Although the garbage treatment plant is a municipal enterprise, perhaps because there is nothing to steal here, or the municipal government does not pay attention to it, the safety protection here is not strong. David took two minutes to fix the security system of the waste treatment plant and entered its monitoring system. Through the monitoring system, he saw Jeremy''s trainer''s suspension car parked in front of a warehouse at the back of the waste disposal plant. David was not in a hurry. He waited slowly until an hour later when Jeremy trainer left the warehouse. This time, David did not follow Jeremy''s trainer. He decided to enter the garbage disposal plant to find out why Jeremy''s trainer came here. David kept the public transport hovering around the industrial park until noon when he returned to the waste disposal plant. At this time, people in the factory began to leave in twos and threes. The smell of the garbage treatment plant was a little strong, so these factories would not eat here at noon, but eat in the nearby restaurants. When David entered the factory from the side door, the people in the factory took a rest and went to have a meal. No one noticed any outsiders entering. Of course, this is also David''s control of the security system, so that there is no his presence in the monitoring system, otherwise the loose security system will find him a stranger. David has a shadow attendant in the air observation, all the way carefully avoid possible contact, smoothly into the warehouse. After coming here, David was surprised to find that the security system of the garbage treatment plant was not the same as that of the warehouse. This makes him even guess what kind of secret there is, even need two sets of security system to protect. David tried to use the K2 military electronic countermeasure to send out a beam of signals, trying to connect to the warehouse security system. At this time, however, the electronic countermeasure capability, which has been going all the way, is in trouble. This warehouse uses a very high level of security system, almost equivalent to the military level. He can break through, but the price of breaking is that there is a great possibility that an alarm will be issued and his action will be detected. This is not his idea, but he is not a pure electronic countermeasure division, he has the shadow to serve this helper. The shadow waiter passes through the warehouse, and the same diaphragm blocks him in front of him. However, the experienced David just lets the shadow waiter try several more times to get through the diaphragm. The warehouse was big and empty, nothing. The shadow attendant also has no ability to enter and view. It can''t leave David 10 meters. This restriction makes it move only near the door. David judged the security layout of the warehouse from the perspective of the shadow server and the professional vision of his EW engineer. Soon he moved outside, and the shadow attendant followed him in the warehouse and came to a protruding wall. The shadow attendant penetrates into it. It is the main brain of the security system, and it is a special military level brain. No wonder the security level here is so high. If the shadow server''s fingers operate quickly on the main optical brain, any security system, the master optical brain is controlled and becomes useless waste. Of course, this is for the highly skilled electronic countermeasures division. In three minutes, with a light and crisp sound, the security system of the main optical brain was completely attacked. This completely closed main optical brain, except for those who have the authority to connect to view some data outside, it is impossible to directly check from the main optical brain. It is almost impossible for David to obtain the authority from the main optical brain. This time David stood in front of the gate again. The gate opened automatically and David stepped in. David controlled the door to close. It was only at this time that he breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was simple to watch, the tracking today has always made David extremely nervous. He has never done such a thing, has been worried about where to make mistakes, let the other party find out. He was also very satisfied with today''s tracking results, and found Jeremy''s trainer''s home, as well as the extremely secret and weird basement in the home. It also discovered the secret base of the organization located in the garbage disposal plant, and obtained the authority of the secret base. David was very careful. Although he could see everything around him at a glance, he knew it was not easy because he tried to scan the warehouse with a "micro scanner", but found that the warehouse was empty in the scanning of the scanner. There is nothing here, including the main optical brain of the security system found by the shadow attendant. This shows that the strange patterns on the wall not only block the entrance of shadow servers, but also make the electronic scanning system unable to scan the secrets. The more David came into contact with the secret of the organization, the more bizarre things became. Instead of using the identity bracelet, he used the unexplained altar to communicate, the strange patterns that could isolate scanning, and the odd etiquette. All these made David feel as if he had been exposed to some secret.In order to find out the secret of the warehouse, David did not need to do it himself. He manipulated the shadow attendant to fly around the warehouse to make sure there was nothing in the warehouse. When the shadow attendant tried to fly down, he made a big discovery. David opened the main security brain with "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument", found a control system, and then activated it. Then the ground in the middle of the warehouse was separated on both sides, exposing the underground part. An aircraft full of weird patterns appeared in front of David. The pattern on the surface of the aircraft was similar to that on the warehouse wall, but it was more delicate. For example, in previous basements and warehouses, the patterns on the walls are painted with paint, but the patterns on the surface of aircraft are inlaid with special metal like materials, which is far more complicated than the process of pattern on walls. David tried to connect the aircraft''s electronic control system with the K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument, but there was no response after the signal was sent. Even he had a feeling that there was no electronic control system in front of him. This is almost impossible. According to Edna''s learning experience, even a large warship should have an electronic control system, but that kind of electronic control system is bigger and more intelligent. If there is no electronic control system and no auxiliary intelligent help, the control of such a small aircraft with a width of 10 meters and a length of 15 meters will be a great trouble. "Does the surface pattern affect the signal of" K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument " David whispered. He manipulated the shadow attendants to fly to the aircraft to let them in. This time, however, the shadow attendants met with great resistance, which made them fail in many attempts. Looking at the aircraft in front of him, David felt helpless. If the second level sword is in his hand, he has the idea of splitting its shell. He had a feeling that the aircraft in front of him was more precious than Galen''s Black Ghost, because he could understand the Black Ghost, but he could not understand the aircraft in front of him at all. David had the feeling that he was standing by a mountain but couldn''t get into it. In the interstellar Federation, aircraft is a very valuable vehicle. Although it has the requirements of authority, the driver must have certain social rights, but it is almost everyone''s dream. Like Galen''s Black Ghost, it can fly inside the rock star ball at super high speed. Even if it encounters a second class Zerg, its speed can be eliminated, not to mention the Black Ghost has the ability to fly into space. "Ah David sighed. After many experiments, he finally gave up the idea of taking the aircraft in front of him as his own. He looked at the time. The noon break was almost over and he had to leave. At this time, he also understood why the Jeremy trainer was coming. He was preparing for the night''s operation and checking the status of the aircraft in advance. It''s just that David doesn''t know where the so-called transportation point is, so he needs such an aircraft to deliver it. He reluctantly closed the ground, carefully cleaned up the traces, and then left the warehouse, and again used the ability of shadow service to avoid workers from entering the side door and left the waste treatment plant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 The Gladstone III was parked in the dark not far from the waste disposal plant, where it could not be illuminated by street lights, and the body of the Gladstone III could not be seen from the street. David was sitting in the car with a scabbard on his back and a cloth covered replica of the eye of death in his hand. Although the "eye of death" knocks out loud, it''s an industrial area. At night, there are few people here. At night, the safety system is completely handed over to the security system. David spent the afternoon breaking down all the security systems in the nearby industrial area and installing control programs in them. Now that he has come with a copy of the eye of death, he wants to solve the problem remotely. To snipe at a person without exoskeleton armor, no matter how strong he is, he can''t block the power of the imitation of "eye of death.". Although the power of the imitation of the eye of death is not even one tenth of the real eye of death, it is not something that flesh and blood can withstand. David decided that Jeremy''s trainer would be here in the evening, and he made this very bold plan. In the city, within Skynet, he used a replica of "eye of death" to snipe. In order to combat the monitoring of the sky eye, he has already activated the "signal isolator" to the maximum range, covering a whole area around with complete signal isolation. Together with his control over all the safety systems in the area, the whole industrial area became his world this evening. David''s "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" has a surveillance picture. It is an ordinary floating car, which is the one used by Jeremy''s trainer. In the driver''s seat, Jeremy''s trainer drives the suspension car attentively. He received materials from the organization not long ago. He needs to transfer these materials to the transportation point, and then transport them outside the war zone through the transportation point. Due to the special geographical location of Panshi, as the farthest theater planet near warstar, there are a large number of star warships blocking the whole space behind Panshi. Therefore, all materials coming from warstar must stay at rock star, and then be transported away in a more hidden way. Due to its remote location, Peilan city has become one of the important transit points for material transfer. On the other side, David has stepped out of the Gladstone III, laying a mat on the ground and laying the dead eye replica on his stomach. The cushion is not designed to be comfortable, but to reduce the impact of recoil force, so as to better control multiple shots. David didn''t look down on Jeremy''s trainer, who always remembered his terrible wave. This directly led David to abandon his original plan of using the second level double swords for a long-range sniper using a copy of "eye of death.". In addition, he chose a 5000 meter street in front of the garbage disposal plant. He set a sniper distance of 2000 meters, so that no matter whether the sniper is successful or not, Jeremy''s trainer can not easily leave the range of sniper guns. The ultimate attack range of the "eye of death" replica is as high as 5000 meters, although its accuracy will be greatly reduced at that distance. However, with the ability of real sniper beetle, David''s sniping level ensures the accuracy of his attack. David is not in a hurry to prepare for the "K2 type military electronic countermeasure instrument" monitoring, but just entered the industrial zone monitoring, there are still a few minutes to go. After pressing all 50 bullets into the chamber, he began to calculate and analyze the impact of environment on shooting through "T3 sniper auxiliary device". At the same time, after determining the shooting area, he verified the analysis results many times to ensure that everything was safe. In the "T3 sniper auxiliary device", the light of the floating car in the distance is from far to near. Under the reflection of street lights, the range of 2000 meters can be very clear. After more than 2000 meters, there will be some ambiguity. However, in the adjustment of the "T3 type sniper auxiliary device", the distance between 2000 meters and 4000 meters is still acceptable. If the distance is more than 4000 meters, it can only be aimed at roughly. When the vehicle reached 2300 meters, David held his breath. The replica of "eye of death" was as stable as welding on the ground. Two hundred meters, two hundred meters. With the two thousand meters getting closer and closer, the killing intention in David''s eyes became stronger and stronger. Just when the suspension car reached 2000 meters, the killing intention in David''s eyes also reached the peak. The imitation of "eye of death" in his hand suddenly exploded, and a bullet with his killing intention was shot out. But just as David had just fired, Jeremy''s trainer, who was sitting in the levitation car, had predicted in advance. He drove directly from the driver''s seat to the top of the suspended car and rushed out of the car. David''s eyes were frozen, and the fatal blow was avoided by Jeremy''s trainer. But he couldn''t stop. The moment Jeremy''s trainer was in the air, the dead eye replica fired again."Ah Jeremy trainer let out a roar in the air, his body appeared white light. Because he was in the air, he couldn''t dodge any more. The sniper bullet hit him with terrifying kinetic energy. The terrifying kinetic energy was to make Jeremy''s trainer spin out in the air like a lightning strike, but David didn''t mean to be happy. It''s clear from David''s T3 sniper aid that the warhead was blocked by Jeremy''s armor. It''s armor, but it''s not exoskeleton armor, it''s pure white light, and it''s worn on Jeremy''s trainer. David couldn''t understand what was happening. The armor of white light, including the deformed warhead that hit the white armor, left him in a temporary confusion. Jeremy trainer used David''s confused time to land on both feet. He didn''t run away because he knew very well that running away was the worst option for a sniper. He was gloomy, because he had exposed his ability in front of so many surveillance probes that he could no longer live in the city. His plans, his work, all the costs the organization paid for him were destroyed by the snipers ahead. "Die!" Jeremy''s trainer let out a loud drink. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The friction between his shoes and the ground made the solid ground dent. His figure turned into white light and rushed in the direction of David. David also came to his senses. His hand was still steady. He calculated the trajectory in his mind and fired the third bullet. Jeremy''s trainer, like the first shot, had some kind of precognition, with his forward body moving sideways and the bullet brushing his body. Anger flashed in his eyes. He wanted to tear up the enemy in front of him to eliminate the anger in his heart. He thought of the disappointment of adults and the punishment of the organization. David also entered the state, the third shot did not affect him, his fourth shot fired, at the same time he did not pause, fired the fifth bullet. Jeremy''s trainer moved again, while his body slowed down but did not stop moving forward. The fourth bullet rubbed his body again, but the fifth bullet arrived in front of him, and he lost the chance to escape. "Master!" The idea flashed through Jeremy''s trainer''s mind. In a short period of time to come up with a way to deal with him, this is definitely a very experienced sniper. Jeremy trainer tried to avoid important parts and blocked the bullet with the thickest armor on his shoulder, but the visible white armor swayed. David knew very well that Jeremy''s white light armor was extremely powerful, but he could not be fearless of sniping bullets. Otherwise, Jeremy''s trainer doesn''t have to dodge the bullet he''s fired, he just needs to go straight in front of him. David doesn''t know how Jeremy''s trainer does it, but he can break it by increasing the firing frequency of bullets. Sure enough, the fifth bullet hit Jeremy''s trainer, making him unable to predict and avoid. David saw the flapping white armor, which proved that the white armor was not invincible. As long as there were enough attacks, the white light armor could collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Jeremy, dressed in white light armor, was hit in the shoulder by a fifth sniper bullet. The strong impact force made his body stop rushing forward and fall backward instead. However, his body control ability is extremely strong, he rolled on the ground, successfully avoided David''s sixth sniper, and completely eliminated the impact force on his body. At this time, he was 1500 meters away from David. There was no shelter in the wide street. Jeremy''s trainer regretted that he didn''t bring his weapons. He changed his way of moving forward, and his body kept moving in an irregular oblique direction, which made it difficult for David to aim. It''s similar to David''s undirected target in the shooting gallery, but Jeremy''s trainer is faster and more bizarre. He seems to have learned the footwork for sniping, which failed David''s seventh and eighth sniper rounds. In the final analysis, the "eye of death" imitation is just an imitation, and its shooting speed is different from that of the real "dead eye". So even if David has the real sniper ability to snipe beetles, he can''t give full play to it. The reason why all the three bullets in a row have failed is due to the equipment. There was no problem with his aim, except that Jeremy''s trainer''s Footwork changed direction in a short distance. The bullet shot from the imitation of "eye of death" was still in flight, and Jeremy''s trainer had dodged away. David stopped shooting, which did not give Jeremy the trainer a fatal blow. Instead, he wasted his own physical strength and ammunition. His body was shaking fast on the ground, releasing the recoil force of eight snipers in a row. All he had to do now was wait for Jeremy''s trainer to get closer so that the bullet could stay in the air for a short time. Of course, he also became more dangerous, and Jeremy''s trainer showed almost as much combat power as a beetle in exoskeleton armor. Once Jeremy''s trainer gets close, David is not sure he will survive. He took two big breaths to clear his mind, and his concentration did not change with the approach of Jeremy''s trainer. Jeremy''s trainer didn''t change David''s Footwork because he stopped shooting. He used special footwork to keep moving forward, and his speed was not too slow. About 1000 meters later, David launched a new attack. This time, he did not stop. He fired five snipers in a row, almost blocking the surrounding space of Jeremy''s trainer. This intensive shooting method, if it is a real "eye of death", can make David''s body collapse. Even if it''s a replica, David has to re-use his technique to release the recoil force accumulated in his body, which stops his shooting for three seconds. However, his attack was not in vain. With the continuous attack of five snipers, Jeremy''s trainer had to choose to get rid of this round of attack at the price of hard blocking a sniper bomb. This time, Jeremy''s trainer chose another shoulder blade. The huge impact force made him pale. This time, due to the range, his reaction time was too short. The sniper shot did not hit the thickest white armor on his shoulder blade. The white armor was shaking violently, and the color became a little dimmer. However, David was not able to pursue him, so that he could use the roll again to mitigate the attack. One thousand meters away, the two ends look at each other, and the distance in the middle is the distance between life and death. Until now, Jeremy''s trainer has not seen who the sniper is hiding in the dark. He is judging the possibility in his heart. It''s a killer, a military, or someone in the organization who doesn''t want him. Within three seconds of David''s recovery, Jeremy''s trainer rushes forward again, with the attacker''s problem in his mind. For commercial killers, it is definitely not a good choice to hire an ordinary sniper and arrange such a large scene in the industrial area. It is even more impossible for the military. If it is the military, at least there are many warriors and a large number of soldiers. No matter how strong his defense ability is, it can not withstand so many attacks. The person in the organization, this idea together, he can''t help but be frightened, this is the biggest possibility. "I want to see who you really are." He growled. After David adjusted his body and restored himself to full strength, the imitation of "eye of death" in his hand was fired again. Instead of choosing the lethal upper part of his body, he aimed at Jeremy''s trainer''s legs to slow him down. Three shots, three snipers, blocked nearly two meters to the left of Jeremy''s trainer''s legs. Jeremy trainer legs into virtual shadow, in the Pinyin sniper successfully rushed. But in David''s "T3 sniper aid," you can see a bloodstain on Jeremy''s trainer''s leg. The blood color of the bloodstain was expanding, which made David happy.It''s just that Jeremy''s trainer doesn''t seem to have any impact on his speed. David fired 23 sniper shots from a kilometer to 500 meters, adding a few more minor wounds to Jeremy''s trainer. When the distance is less than 500 meters, the speed of each sniper is enough to make Jeremy''s trainer''s reaction speed difficult to make the most timely response. But David knew in his heart that there were still ten rounds of ammunition in his imitation of the eye of death. At this time, he had no time to load any more ammunition. This originally thought easy sniping plan has now become a speed of life and death. "It''s you, David!" Jeremy''s trainer could see David''s face. He yelled and yelled. This student, whom he has not attached great importance to, has successfully exposed him. Although he conspired to let David die, he had to make David''s death more like an accident because of the influence of Hans'' title of "statesman". He did not understand how his plan would fail. Until today, he did not know that David had been deceiving him. With such sniping ability and such forbearance, how could he be the student deceived by him. This kind of sniping ability, without systematic military training, without amazing sniper talent, how can you have it. "Kill you, I will take your head to leave, I will let your soul suffer, let you regret everything you have done!" Yelled Jeremy the trainer. At this time, he was hit by bullets in many places, and his white armor was broken in many places. However, he can reduce the damage to the extreme every time, so that he can have more than half of the combat power. At a distance of two thousand meters, he faced a professional sniper, but only paid this price, he was very close to the sniper. On this point, he is absolutely proud. David''s eyes were icy, like a machine without emotion. The more dangerous it was, the more terrifying emotional control his sniper talent was. It is because of the close distance that his imitation of the eye of death is more powerful. Jeremy''s trainer breathed out a series of strange words, and his originally pale white light armor flashed again. However, this did not make the white light armor recover, but emitted a soft light, covering all his wounds. It was just a second, and the bleeding wounds stopped bleeding. At such a close distance, David saw the scab on Jeremy''s trainer''s wound, even a slight wound. The scab fell off automatically after the scab formed, and the wound healed completely. Stop him David thought to himself and fired two snipers again. He is short of ammunition. He has to calculate every shot accurately. Even if he has the sniper ability of sniper beetle, he still has some deficiencies in experience. He wasted too much ammunition in the previous battle, and did not replenish it in time. Two snipers shot at Jeremy''s trainer one at a time, one at the other, and the other at his chest. Jeremy''s trainer spoke strange words again. His face became paler, but his white armor was shining again. This time, a white shield appeared in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Jeremy trainer from the beginning in the layout, after a sudden attack, he chose to kill snipers, is a kind of confidence to win. This kind of confidence stems from his special explosive ability. Although he needs to cultivate for a period of time afterwards, it is fatal to David at this time. Two sniper bullets hit the white shield, which kept shaking, but did not dissipate. Jeremy''s trainer seems to have the ability to master a shield. Although the white shield was heavily hit, it did not affect his speed. Most of the impact force was skillfully released by him when two sniper bullets hit the shield. Four hundred meters later, David fired four snipers again, and the white shield shook continuously. Three hundred meters later, David fired three more sniper bullets. After the last sniper bullet hit, the white shield turned into white light and dissipated. With the white light shield, the white light armor on Jeremy''s trainer was also dissipated. When Jeremy''s trainer rushed into the 200 meter range, the effect of the "eye of death" imitation is already very low, because although the "T3 sniper auxiliary device" can automatically adjust, but such a close range makes it more difficult to aim. David leaped up from the ground, wiped his hands behind his shoulders, and two secondary swords appeared in his hands. After all, he is not a pure sniper and has no courage to shoot when the enemy rushes in front of him. But he is much stronger than a pure sniper in close range. He has a second level sword, and has 80% mastery level of long sword. "Kill!" David stood in place to ease the body''s recoil force, adjusted his breathing, and then he drank a lot to meet him. Just 50 meters from the sniper point, they met. Jeremy''s trainer''s face was white and frightening, but his eyes were cruel. Although he was surprised that David had a pair of second level swords, no matter how strong the second level swords were, it depends on who uses them. Although he was unarmed, when he met, he first struck at David. A white light flew out like a whip. David''s figure flashed, nimbly avoiding the white whip, while his second level sword tried to sweep the white whip. Jeremy''s trainer did not let the white whip dodge. The white whip in his hand even met the second level sword. With a "Yi" sound, the white whip rolled up the second level sword, and the head of the whip was like a spirit snake and stabbed at David''s hand holding the sword. This unexpected form of attack has never been encountered, even though David''s visions are experienced in combat. But his reaction is also very fast, his body side flash, the sword in his hand with a rapid stroke to cut the white light whip, the other hand of the long sword is swept to Jeremy trainer''s wrist. Jeremy''s trainer was surprised by David''s swordsmanship. This kind of swordsmanship is not an ordinary sword skill. Who can have such a sword skill as well as a strong sniper ability. This makes his intention of killing more intense, killing a genius, is worth exciting. As soon as the white whip shook, it turned into a white sword. Jeremy''s trainer held the hilt in both hands and waved his sword to David continuously. David''s two handed sword was not much weaker than his double handed sword because of the time he was trained to fight. Jeremy''s swordsmanship is very old-fashioned. Every stroke is perfect. The strength, speed and footwork are perfectly matched. David had to keep going back and back again to reduce the pressure from Jeremy''s trainer. Jeremy''s trainer took the initiative, but he wasn''t happy because David''s retreat was not chaotic. David''s double swords light fighting mode is suitable for long-time combat. Jeremy trainer doesn''t want to drag out with David for a long time. Skynet will find out the situation here at any time. He didn''t know that David had already controlled the security system of the entire industrial zone in his hands. Skynet was not easy to find out. At least Skynet won''t pay attention to this place until it finds any anomalies. As David retreated, he used his double swords to sweep Jeremy''s trainer from time to time, so that he could not be completely reckless. If anyone knows the fighting style of commander froman of the Sirius mercenary regiment, he will be surprised to inherit David, who is master of the sword of commander froman. At this time, he is not completely fighting, but is retreating purposefully. As soon as they attacked and retreated, the battle fell into a stalemate. "Die!" Jeremy''s trainer suddenly slapped himself hard on the chest, and his eyes suddenly brightened a lot. David felt a sharp invisible thorn suddenly pierced his brain, almost instantly caused severe pain in his brain, his body can not help a soft, backward. Jeremy''s trainer''s mouth was bleeding and his body was shaking slightly. Although this move was powerful, it consumed a lot of his spirit. Especially in the process of the previous battle, he both physically and mentally reached a low point, and the outbreak at this time made his body more weak.However, he is still very confident about the effect of this move. The spirit attack, not to mention David, is not a warrior. Even a formal Oracle in front of him can not resist this mental attack. The spirit is the most difficult to master, even if he has received the relevant inheritance, he can only send out a spiritual attack. "David, you are defeated!" Jeremy trainer big smile said, full of blood let him appear particularly ferocious. Now David''s situation is very strange. His soul is suffering from an irresistible stabbing pain, which reaches to his soul, making him paralyzed and no longer capable of fighting. But when he retreated, he transferred part of his mind to the shadow body, but he was not affected at this time. When Jeremy''s trainer was laughing, the invisible shadow attendant was lying behind the imitation of the "eye of death". He did not need to aim at such a close distance. As long as he looked at the direction of the muzzle, he could judge whether the Jeremy trainer less than 10 meters was aimed. "You are a genius, but you are destined to be a genius that I will kill!" Jeremy trainer walked forward step by step, saying as he walked. He was very clear about the consequences of the attack, and David was able to hear him at this time, which showed that David was born with a strong spirit. However, this is normal. The prerequisite of any genius is that the spirit is higher than others, so that they can learn faster and improve higher than others. David''s body was almost unconscious, and the tingling feeling did not disappear with time, but was constantly consuming David''s spirit. He tried to open his mouth, as if to say something, but how to say it. "What will you say?" Jeremy trainer leans forward and laughs. At this time, he did not notice that the barrel of the imitation "eye of death" was in line with his head on the ground. In an instant, Jeremy''s trainer felt a thrilling sense of danger. Although he tried to move his body, how could his injured and weak body be easily controlled as usual. In the sound of "boom", a sniper bomb, also the last one in the imitation of "eye of death", flew out of the barrel. At a distance of less than 10 meters, even when Jeremy''s trainer was in full swing, he could not avoid this attack. David saw through the shadow waiter''s eyes the expression on Jeremy''s trainer''s face in the end, unbelievable, fear, despair, and a trace of regret. Although David''s combat experience is all derived from illusions, he was an it practitioner in his previous life, with good programming skills. He understood the battle as a programming process and prepared judgment statements for every possible loophole, just as he was prepared for the defeat in the battle. He never thought that Jeremy''s trainer would be so strong that the "eye of death" imitation sniper gun would have limited effect. In fact, with the strength of Jeremy''s trainer, David didn''t use the "eye of death" imitation to blow up his white light armor. When he got close, there was almost no chance of victory. Jeremy trainers in white light armor are more like warriors in exoskeleton armor, with little difference in combat effectiveness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Jeremy trainer''s head like a broken watermelon, red flesh and white brain tissue flying, he fell back heavily. All his means were useless under a close range sniper. After Jeremy''s trainer collapsed, David felt the acupuncture pain disappear miraculously. Although his spirit was still weak, he was able to recover his ability to move. As if seeing delicious food, the shadow waiter flew to the place where Jeremy''s trainer had fallen down and took a heavy breath at the corpse. Then he felt that his soul was intoxicated. Even if David felt it only through a part of his mind, he lost his mind for ten seconds. However, whether he can relax now, Jeremy''s trainer has solved the big problem, but dealing with the follow-up needs to be carried out quickly. Shaking to his feet, he came to Jeremy trainer''s side, looking at the half head of Jeremy trainer, was relieved. Just now the shadow waiter absorbed the soul, but he didn''t see the real death of Jeremy trainer. David was still a little worried. Jeremy''s trainer is cunning and tough, which David has never seen before. Even Galen needs close armor to give full play to his own strength. Even as Jeremy''s trainer, he completely relies on himself to fight. In particular, the strong defense of white light armor and white shield, let Jeremy trainer''s speed to reach the level of terror. Even if David thinks that he is really facing Jeremy''s trainer in white armor, he may not be able to catch a move, because Jeremy''s trainer has shown not only speed but also strength when he rushes forward. It''s like fighting between a man without exoskeleton armor and a beetle wearing exoskeleton armor. There is a huge gap in speed and strength, so the skill becomes worthless, let alone that Jeremy''s trainer is no worse than him in swordsmanship. "Villains die of talking too much!" David thought of this sentence inexplicably, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He turned around to take the copy of "eye of death" back to the Gladstone III, and when he held the copy, he couldn''t help smiling. Who would have thought that the two sides in the battle had a strength of nearly 1000 kg, and the strength of Jeremy''s trainer was even more than 1000 kg. However, such a battle was ended by the strength of 100 grams. With the power of 100 grams, the shadow master could just pull the trigger and even move the body of the gun a little, but with David''s cooperation, he finished the killing. After putting away the copy of the eye of death that made great contributions, David''s body also recovered some physical strength. He picked up the body of Jeremy''s trainer. Originally, he didn''t need any effort at all, but it was very heavy to carry the body at this time. He carried the body to a vehicle parked by the roadside where sniper bullets had broken through the window and the roof was broken, and threw the body into the car. Then he took out the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" and forcibly obtained the authority of the suspended vehicle. The sniper bullet didn''t damage any important parts of the vehicle, so David drove it into the waste disposal plant easily. David didn''t act immediately when he came to the press which was used to deal with the waste suspension car. He began to search for the suspended car, and soon found an alloy trunk from the back seat, which needed a password to unlock. David put the suitcase aside, went through it again, and searched for Jeremy''s trainer. On Jeremy''s trainer''s neck, David found a talisman like pendant. He paid attention to it because of the strange patterns on its surface that he could not understand. In particular, the shape of the pendant reminded him of that strange flying machine, because the shapes of the two were very similar. Unable to find anything else, David threw the body to the side of the incinerator, drove the suspension car into the press, and then manipulated the working arm to turn on the energy on both sides. Soon, the suspension car became a flat piece of scrap iron, and Jeremy''s trainer disappeared into the world. After all this, David went to the warehouse again. He opened the door and the floor of the warehouse, and the patterned aircraft was exposed to him again. He came to the aircraft with a pendant in his hand. To his disappointment, there was no change in the aircraft. "Is it a mistake to guess?" David said to himself reluctantly. He habitually divided his mind and spirit to the shadow servant. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, the pendant he saw was different from that of the noumenon. There was a faint light shining on the pendant. David''s heart moved and shadow servant flew close to grab the pendant. The small pendant does not have 100 grams, which is easily picked up by the shadow waiter. Just as the shadow attendant picked up the pendant, the pattern on the surface of the aircraft began to twist, and then a passage appeared on the side of the aircraft. David walked in, he found that this is a real small spacecraft, even if he does not understand the spaceship can also see that this small spaceship is not ordinary.The material used for the shell wall of the small spaceship is actually made up of first-class materials. The faint fluorescent light makes David feel dizzy. Although this small spaceship is much smaller than Galen''s Black Ghost, the ship''s hull, which is 10 meters wide and 15 meters long, consumes first-class materials, which makes David feel extremely luxurious. As for other configurations, he could not see much, and he did not study much in this respect. He took out the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" and wanted to crack the intelligent system of this small spaceship. It was strange that although he was connected to the system of the small spaceship, he did not find the intelligent system. "Is this ship really manual?" David said with disappointment. If it''s manual, then he won''t be able to fly the ship. At this time, the spirit of the shadow service received a neutral strange language that he could not understand. "If only it was the federal common language!" "Hello, Captain, the Starship beacon is waiting for your order!" said the voice "Who are you?" David asked through the shadow agent. "I''m the smart spirit of the beacon fire starship!" The voice replied. David looked at the pendant in the shadow attendant''s hand, and he had a judgment in his heart. It should be that the owner of the pendant is the owner of the spaceship. He went forward to take the pendant from the shadow attendant''s hand and waited for a minute without hearing any hint. "Feihuo, answer me, can you confirm my identity?" David asked, not giving up. No answer, no voice. David put the pendant back into the shadow waiter''s hand, and soon heard the neutral welcome. "There must be some reason I can''t understand. Special conditions can activate the pendant. I didn''t meet the requirements, but the shadow servant did!" David can only understand that. "Feihuo, what is the function of beacon fire?" David asked through the shadow attendant. "Captain, beacon is an internal spacecraft of the planet. It has the ability to hide all its own signals. Most scanners in the interstellar federation can not detect the presence of beacon fire." The fire replied. David judged the situation of the flying fire. He estimated that there was something similar to functional intelligence, but its existence was just like Jeremy''s trainer. It was full of weird. With David''s electronic countermeasure technology, we can''t find the flying fire in the beacon fire, which can only be said that the flying fire is not the intelligence in the ordinary sense. In particular, feihuo claims to be intelligent, which shows its particularity. David then asked Fei Huo a lot of questions, but Fei Huo would only answer the questions related to the spaceship. The rest of the questions were like white paper. After 20 minutes on board, David didn''t take it away. He needed a place to park it. And Jeremy''s trainer is dead, at least no one will know for a short time, so this place is safe for a short time. He just needs to find a place big enough to be hidden as soon as possible to store this big guy. Once again, David cleaned up all the traces and destroyed all the installed programs in the entire industrial area before he returned in the Gladstone III. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Back home, David lay directly on the bed, not even a finger to move. Thinking about the abilities of Jeremy''s trainer, David was very excited. His eyes looked at the shadow servant and manipulated him to fly to his side. As soon as he came into contact with the shadow maid, a warm energy poured into his body and entered his soul. He was once mentally depressed and recovered immediately and fell into the comfortable feeling of his soul soaking in the hot spring. When David wakes up from this sense of comfort, he clearly feels the changes around him. This change happens every time he has a great spiritual improvement. The smell around him became very rich. He could smell the mixture of many kinds of smell in the air, and could distinguish the various flavor components among them. This is something he has never felt before. If it is also a kind of ability, then it is the ability he has just mastered. At first, his spiritual improvement affected his vision. At that time, he saw the world more colorful and everything was clearer. This time, his spirit was improved again, which made his sense of smell more sensitive. He did not know whether it was inevitable or accidental. His change could not be mentioned to others. He asked the shadow attendant to open the attribute panel, and he saw the spirit: 3.73 (1), which was 0.3 points higher. According to the previous Oracle''s soul can increase him by 0.1 points, Jeremy trainer provides him with three times the spiritual growth. He can''t help but be shocked. If he knew the real strength of Jeremy''s trainer in advance, would he have the courage to ambush such a powerful existence? At this time, he thought of Jeremy''s trainer''s uncanny abilities, from the sudden appearance of white light armor, to the white light shield, the terrible double handed Epee sword, the ability to avoid the bullet''s pace, the anticipation of each danger in advance to avoid the bullet''s danger, and the strange attack that almost killed him. These are still exposed by Jeremy''s trainer, who believes that the other side should still have the means not used. At this time, David seemed to know that he had won the grand prize, but he did not know what kind of prize winner he was. His heart felt like an ant crawling. He put his hand on the shadow waiter and felt his body. An orange light ball of knowledge floats alone in the shadow attendant''s illusory body. At the moment of seeing the orange knowledge light ball, David''s disappointment is like a basin of cold water pouring down. Now he has obtained the Yellow knowledge light ball many times, has not looked up to the orange knowledge light ball. When he asked the shadow attendant to turn the orange knowledge light ball into a display state, he saw the message of spiritual puncture (10% proficiency). The stab of his soul, which was almost silent, made him think of it as an invisible stab. "Won the grand prize!" He forgot his disappointment and was excited. He had not fused the light sphere of knowledge for a few days, and his soul and body could have integrated the light sphere of knowledge for a long time. Coupled with this very special mental attack ability, how can he wait. "Fusion!" He asked the shadow attendant to send the light ball of spiritual piercing (10% proficiency) knowledge into his body. Strangely, this time, he felt that the light sphere of knowledge had evolved into a seed and entered his soul. This feeling is very difficult to explain, but it is a pure feeling. Just as he was about to examine it, the phantom appeared. With a big hand on the head of his body, David can feel everything in his body as before, but he is just an observer. A strange seed enters the soul of the body with the big hand, which is very similar to the situation when the light ball of knowledge just entered his body through spiritual puncture (10% skilled). And then, every day, he infused his spirit into the seed, which was the first time David had seen how to manipulate the spirit. The seeds germinate slowly and grow slowly. I don''t know how long it took for the seeds to grow into a seedling, which gave birth to a strong spirit, and as time went on, the spirit became more and more hard. Until one day, the body radiated out the spirit of the seedlings, the seedlings suddenly withered down. Then the spirit is infused again. Slowly, the seedlings give birth to a new strong spirit, and once again have the ability of piercing the mind. David wakes up from the illusion. His eyes are full of doubts. This time, his ability is called spiritual puncture, but it can only rely on that seed. That is to say, if David wants to teach this ability to others, he can''t have the foundation of spiritual puncture without that seed. The same uncanny ability, but as long as he can use it, he has personally experienced the horror of spiritual puncture. He sat on the bed and began to feel the seeds in his soul. Without the entry of the previous seeds, he could not really feel his own ethereal soul. Although the soul is always in the body, most of the time it is the corresponding brain, not a real concrete existence.This time, he felt a strange existence. In his heart, he knew that this was his soul. as like as two peas in the illusion, there is a seed floating in this strange existence. David wondered if it was the shadow servant who had absorbed the soul of Jeremy''s trainer and forcibly extracted the seed that had turned into a seedling and converted it into the original seed. It''s just that he can only rely on guesswork for such things that can''t be explained scientifically. The spirit that I didn''t know how to use was like a cloud floating in the soul. David carefully introduced the spirit into the seed. I don''t know whether the seed itself is full of energy and almost can germinate, or it seems to be a seed, but it is actually a seedling. Just after David introduced the spirit into the seed, the seed germinated and grew rapidly, which did not take as long as in the illusion. However, it was not long before a strong spirit emerged in the seedlings, which was different from the spirit like clouds. The spirit was like an arrow. David finished the practice with some joy. Before he could observe the changes in his soul, he felt a strong sense of sleepiness and fell asleep. Before he went to sleep, he thought of one thing that he must first practice the eighteen movements of the complete body technique, and then practice the spirit puncture before going to bed. In fact, the spirit puncture is not so simple. As a special secret skill, the only need is a strong spiritual ability to practice. Because of this strict requirement, most people can''t learn. In addition, the spirit puncture secret technology needs to be inherited by the predecessors, each time the spiritual seed is a huge consumption for the inheritor, which also makes the spiritual seed inheritance become extremely cautious. The shadow servant almost peeled off the soul of Jeremy''s trainer and forcibly stripped the whole spiritual seedling, thus forming a seed. No inheritor will do this, which is to completely cut off their spiritual puncture practice, and also greatly damage their own soul. David was able to give birth to a spirit puncture so quickly. I really want to thank the shadow service for this kind of operation. At six o''clock the next day, David woke up on time. He was not as tired as he had been the day before. He knows that the best way to replenish his spirit is to have a good sleep. This is good news before he understands the spirit. He doesn''t need to consume too much spirit to affect his daily life. After doing the 18 movements of the body technique, he still looks at the strength and physique without any movement and stillness, and feels the transformation of the nature of the power in his body. He does not know what kind of transformation of the nature of strength is to trigger qualitative change. He opened his identity bracelet and began to contact Galen, only to find that contact could not be made. In either case, Galen closed the identity bracelet, or Galen left the rock star and went to space. In either case, it was impossible to get an answer from Galen. Eating the larva fortified meat, he looked at the map, looking for where to buy a large enough area to park the beacon. "Maybe you should ask a real estate agent?" After searching for a while, he gave up, and soon he thought that professional things should be done by professional people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 When David came back to the living room, he saw the alloy suitcase and thought that he was going to check the ability he was getting from Jeremy''s trainer yesterday, so he put the alloy suitcase in the living room. However, after the integration of the spirit puncture ability, he fell asleep and did not check the items in the alloy suitcase. Looking at the alloy trunk with the code, I took the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" over. Although the code system on the alloy trunk is very advanced, it is only for non professionals. David can easily break this code system as long as he gives him time. He did not pay much attention to the cryptosystem, but observed two weak signals displayed on the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument". The positioning signal device, which is also a very deep one, might have been ignored if it was not for the strong ability of the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" to capture signals. Although the password system has been cracked, David did not rush to open it. Instead, he divided his mind into a part and entered the shadow server, who went through the alloy suitcase and entered a little bit of inspection. This organization is so weird that he can''t guarantee whether the other party has deployed any means he doesn''t know in addition to password security. The shadow servant enters into it, and there is darkness in front of him. However, through his touch, he can feel that there is a slender bottle fixed inside. However, after passing through the bottles, the shadow agent clearly perceived that the bottom thickness of the alloy luggage case was different, which seemed to have some more things. At the same time, the shadow waiter felt a familiar energy fluctuation. David had experienced this energy fluctuation on those strange patterns. Of course, David himself could not feel the energy fluctuation, only the shadow waiter could. That is to say, there are some special protective measures inside the alloy trunk. If the opening method is not correct, there will be unknown consequences. Along with the fluctuation of energy, the shadow attendant found an energy net wrapped in the alloy suitcase, which made David dare not open the suitcase directly. What was in those small bottles that could be taken so seriously would not be ordinary items. But although it can''t be opened directly, David has a way. The safety of the alloy luggage case is very strict. First of all, the material of the alloy luggage box itself makes it almost impossible for ordinary people to forcibly open it. Secondly, the password security system in the luggage compartment ensures its security in technology. Finally, this strange energy network forms the ultimate protection. Now the code security system of the suitcase has been cracked by David. As for the alloy material, it is thinner than paper in front of the secondary sword. While judging the range of energy fluctuations in the alloy trunk based on the shadow agent''s perception, David carefully cuts the bottom surface of the alloy trunk with a two-stage sword. As the outer layer of the alloy layer at the bottom is cut, he sees the familiar strange pattern, and some patterns extend to the whole luggage compartment. Looking at these mysterious patterns, David always feels against science. He couldn''t understand it, but the shadow waiter''s perception was the clearest. He didn''t have to look at the patterns that he didn''t understand at all. Just according to the energy flowing through the alloy trunk, he could find the energy gathering point. It''s at the bottom of the alloy trunk, where there''s a complete mystery pattern. David hesitated. In the shadow servant''s perception, this is the gathering point of all energy. He has a great possibility to destroy the convergence point here and break the energy network. But he did not understand the nature of the energy net, and did not know whether this would lead to an explosion of energy and destroy a box of items. It''s just that if he doesn''t, he can''t get the items in the trunk, not to mention that after a long time, the organization is likely to find it through the signal location. Looking at the surrounding environment, he carried the alloy suitcase to the underground fitness room, where there are alloy, even if there is any accident, there will not be much loss. And he believes that the energy perceived by the shadow server can only destroy the items in the box, and it is impossible to cause great damage. After making up his mind, David''s second level sword was cut towards the pattern of the judged energy center. He felt a trace of energy resisting him. When the sword with dark blue light cut the pattern, the resistance disappeared. The spirit of the shadow servant told him that the mysterious energy net on the alloy suitcase had disappeared. David breathed a sigh of relief, and he successfully cracked the last security measure on the trunk. In fact, the safety measures on the alloy suitcase are not so easy to crack. Even if the suitcase falls into the hands of other forces, it is basically impossible to crack. The rest is easy to crack, but the mysterious pattern of energy network is a very special means of security, and the knowledge of the interstellar Federation is not the same. Without the shadow''s ability to sense this energy, it is likely that they will not even be able to discover it.He thought that after the password security system was cracked, it would be opened directly, and then all the items inside would be completely destroyed by the instantaneous explosion of energy. Even within the organization, only those with the corresponding key can open the alloy trunk. David put the sword back into the scabbard, which carefully opened the alloy trunk. The goods that can make this organization pay so much attention to will be completely disclosed to him. In the open trunk, he saw a small bottle like a test tube, which was tightly fixed by soft materials and filled the whole trunk. He picked up a test tube and saw the milky white liquid with light white light inside. David found that he didn''t recognize what it was! He shook his head and spent so much effort that he didn''t know the effect of what he finally got. It was really helpless. He counted the tubes in the trunk, 15 in the vertical row and 30 in the horizontal row. There were as many as 450 tubes. He found a new box and, together with the fixed soft material, transferred 450 tubes into the new box. Then, with a two-stage sword, the alloy trunk is cut into small pieces, which are destroyed together with the two positioning chips. Then they are packed in bags and handed over to Emma, the intelligent housekeeper. Emma will deliver the garbage to the garbage truck together with the garbage at home after the garbage truck arrives. David changed his clothes and went out with ease. This is what he has been out of the house these days without any scruples during the daytime. There is no need to think about who will attack him, at least for a short time, no one will deal with him. This made him smile all the time when he was sitting in the Gladstone III. In the car, he opened his identity bracelet and connected it to city news to see if there was a story about last night. As he thought, there was no one in the industrial area at night, and the security was all controlled by the security system. Although the sound of the battle last night was extremely loud, the sound was weak after it was spread out of the industrial area. In addition, with the sound coming from the industrial area, few people would doubt anything. Last night''s war seemed to have never happened to perland. The Gladstone III stopped in front of a housing agency, and David jumped out of the car and walked into the agency. "My name is Nelly, sir. What can I do for you?" A woman with long blonde hair in a work uniform said with a smile that was not affected by David''s excessively young face. Of course, one of the big reasons is that David''s Glaston type 3 car got off in front of the agency company and Nelly saw it. No matter how old the Glaston type 3 car is, it is still the Gladstone brand. At least, the young man''s family background is far beyond that of ordinary people. David, a man of two generations, can''t get used to the excessive enthusiasm of this mature woman. He wants to pretend to be very sophisticated, but his slightly nervous look betrays him. Nelly''s face showed a smile, this kind of big boy''s business is very easy to talk about, does not need to spend much energy. "I need an independent house with a large courtyard, if there is a large basement better!" David thought about it and asked. "You only have requirements for the courtyard of the house, but not the rest?" Nelly continued, smiling. "Yes, I need to be able to trade immediately, without too much time to wait." David answered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The Gladstone III car takes David and Nelly to the east of the city, and Nelly keeps telling David about the benefits of the house. David listened to her introduction, located in the east of the city between the middle class and the slums, where the price of housing is not expensive. The most important thing is that it''s big enough, the yard is a thousand square meters, and it has 500 square meters of underground space. It can be said that if such conditions are really followed, it is really suitable for his needs. So he took Nelly to see the house. Only he had bought a house in his previous life had expectations for the house. As he approached the target on the map, David saw that the surroundings became a bit empty. It was daytime, but there were very few people on the street. "Mr. David, right here!" As soon as Nelly got out of the car, she led David to a steel gate with a smile. When David looked at it, it was hard to see a house with a courtyard in the center of the city, because it was an inch of land and an inch of money. The courtyard was absolutely a luxury choice. The courtyard wall is made of the unique stone here, but it is strong enough. The gate is made of ordinary steel, not thickened synthetic steel. Even the stone wall is not as safe as it is. However, it doesn''t matter. The construction speed of the world is hard to imagine. If necessary, if you are willing to spend credit points, you can update everything from inside to outside in one day. Nelly lightly pressed the identity bracelet, and the door opened automatically. She has the right to visit this kind of entrusted sales house. As soon as you enter the gate, you will find a large yard with some rusty fitness equipment. It is estimated that it was left by the former owner. The ground is also paved with stones, even the most basic ornamental plants do not have, the yard is extremely open. "Mr. David, you can modify it at will. In such a large environment, you can build a landscape. You can put chairs for rest, swing here, dig a pool here, and set up a botanical garden here!" Nelly introduced David as she walked. Even if David didn''t know much about the world, he also recognized Nelly''s deception. Is the pool so easy to repair? If you want to build a pool and keep the water supply, you need credit points enough to buy another one. Not to mention the botanical garden and landscape, these all need a lot of credit points, which are not provided by the residence in this location. The underground space is completely empty, with no valuable facilities except some garbage. The decoration of the two-story house is also very common, there is no place to praise, but in Nelly''s mouth, every place here is full of surprises. According to Nelly, as long as you add a little here and a little there, the house will be a perfect one. "Miss Nelly, I want this house. What''s the minimum credit point?" David looked around and went back into the yard, waving and interrupting Nelly. "Mr. David, you said you wanted it?" Nelly''s words are interrupted, hear what David said can''t help but be stunned, can''t believe asked. "What''s the problem?" David looks at Nelly suspiciously. "No, at least 90000 credit points. What do you think?" Nelly shook her head and said. "Do it now, I''ll pay now!" David nodded in agreement. He didn''t really see the money in his eyes. He didn''t need to use his secret account. His savings were enough. The transfer procedure is much simpler than David imagined. Nelly made an application, and David agreed to submit it to Skynet. At this time, it is working time. I believe it will be approved in a short time, so David and Nelly are waiting. "David, I''m at your door. Where are you?" David''s identity bracelet has a contact application, and Jim''s voice is heard after the connection. "I bought a house in the east of the city, and just finished the handover procedures!" David didn''t hide it either. He replied with a smile. "I won''t be informed where I''m going to buy a house. I''ll be right there." Jim complained. David had no choice but to send the location to Jim, who immediately cut off contact. "Mr. David, do you have any friends coming?" Nelly heard David''s call nearby and asked with a smile. As a housing agency, she naturally wants to form a good relationship with high-quality customers like David, and friends who can be with David will naturally be high-quality customers. Therefore, she is very happy that David has friends coming. In less than 20 minutes, David, who was looking around the yard, heard the roar outside the gate. It was the sound of Jim''s military floating car. "David, how could you choose such a position? Have you been cheated?" Jim walked into the gate and saw the scene in the yard and said very frankly. Nelly, who was just about to say hello to Jim, almost didn''t get angry."I''m just looking for a house with a yard. I still have some credit points in my hand in other places. I''m going to tear it down and rearrange it!" David knew Jim''s character and explained with a smile. "I don''t understand why you want to buy a house here. If you want a house in the courtyard, I can help you find it!" Jim shook his head to show that he didn''t understand David. David didn''t want to find a house through Jim at all. He needed to hide the aircraft, but he didn''t live in it. He just had to set up the security system. "Mr. David, the audit has passed. Let''s finish the transaction." One side of Nelly to see Skynet approved the application, no longer dare not let Jim go on like this, quickly interrupted two people''s conversation to remind way. David smiles at Jim and then checks the information on qitian.com. It took more than half an hour for Skynet to pass the application. This speed made David sigh at the rapidity of his work. He transferred 90000 credit points to Nelly, and his identity Bracelet added the ownership of the house. The deal ended in a short time, and Nelly was obviously relieved, which made David a little surprised. "I didn''t say hello to us, but someone dared to buy a house!" From the open door, walk into five tall men, the leading man with a sarcastic smile said. Nelly, seeing the visitor, was busy avoiding. "David, I''m so laughing. Didn''t you inquire about this house before you bought it?" Jim saw this and said to David with a laugh. As the second generation of the top army in perland, where does Jim care about these people? Even David''s own force doesn''t care about these people. Jim laughs at David''s behavior of directly conducting large-scale transactions without even asking about any situation. "I don''t know. I just like the space here. It''s good!" David took a look at Nelly, who didn''t dare to look at him. He turned around and said to Jim helplessly. "David, I''ll take care of it. Who says I owe you?" Jim said, waving his hand. "Who are you? Your tone is not small. Do you know..." Before the chief man finished, he saw a shotgun pointed in front of his nose. "According to the principle of inviolability of private property, you have illegally entered private territory. Now stand where you are. Don''t let me have any chance of misunderstanding. I have 40 bullets in my gun. I will shoot them all when I feel that there is danger!" Jim said with a smile as he opened his identity bracelet and entered information. The man who didn''t finish the speech felt the coolness rising from his back. Jim was too casual, as if he didn''t put them in his eyes. Because of this, the man felt that Jim was more terrible. The five stood there, not even daring to move their fingers. "David, do you want the engineering team to help you decorate? I have some abandoned special steel, which can be used to reinforce it for you!" Jim stopped his input and looked up. "I have some requirements here, and the security system here. Can your engineering team do it?" David will not refuse to hear that Jim has someone. "The engineering team of urban defense has nothing to do every day. If I ask them to come here, it''s training. As long as there are materials, you can tell them what you think!" Jim said with a smile. "In fifteen minutes, they will be here!" Soon he finished typing in the identity bracelet and said to David with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "David, I still had 5000 credit points left last time. I''ll give it to you!" Jim suddenly thought of the purpose of his coming and said quickly. "Forget it. Let''s pay for the next time we play together." David shook his head and refused. "Yes, I''ll write it down!" Jim is not the one who cares about the credit, nodding. "How''s dequincy?" David thought about going out of town, thought of de Quincy''s injury, and then asked. "It''s no big deal, but he can''t get out in a short time!" Jim replied, smiling and shaking his head. He went on to say, "dequincy has always wanted to thank you for coming out to get together when we have time." "All right, you''ll choose the place then!" David nodded. The next five people watched the two chatting as if no one else. Although they wanted to have some action, they only saw that although Jim had been chatting, the hand with the gun was very stable, so they gave up the idea. Fifteen minutes later, three military transport ships came from the sky. "Jim, am I not late?" A sergeant jumped from the military transport ship and said with a smile. "Edgar, you already know the situation. It''s training. Transform the yard and use the extra material from my shooting gallery!" Jim put away his weapon, grinned, stretched out his fist, and then said. "No problem, my guys are too free. Help them find something to do!" Sergeant Edgar nodded, and then, smiling, patted the place where he had been struck and said, "you have no strength." "David, this is Edgar. You can ask for anything." Jim turned to David. David looked at Jim''s communication with Sgt. Edgar and knew that they were very close. It was likely that Sergeant Edgar was a loyal subordinate of lieutenant Eaton. "Sergeant Edgar, please!" David said politely. "David, you''re Jim''s friend, my Edgar''s friend. Just call me by my name. I''m an engineer. I don''t have the rules of those soldiers!" Said Sergeant Edgar warmly. David said what he thought. In fact, he didn''t care about anything else. Just reinforce this place and open a 20 meter by 20 meter basement entrance in the yard to connect to the basement below. "Four hours!" After hearing the request, Sergeant Edgar said boldly. "Edgar, get David two defensive heavy machine guns and put them in the shooting Hall''s account!" Jim suggested. "Jim, I''ll give you the credit. You''ve helped me a lot." David interrupted immediately. "David, you saved my life. I can help you with some weapons. When you go to Naan University, I just can''t help you!" Jim waved and said. At this time, 20 soldiers in engineering maintenance armor jumped off the three military transport ships and started work without saying a word. The five intruders and Nelly were shocked by the scene. The five intruders did not know what the soldiers would do with them, while Nelly was afraid that David would retaliate if she concealed the situation of the house. Several people understood that it was not for them to offend people who could be transferred to the army at will. On rock star, even if you offend the police, don''t offend the army, because the police are reasonable and legal with you, but the army will use special cases of war to deal with any problems. "You hand in the identification bracelet information, and then get out of here, as long as there is any trouble in this house, I will look for you directly!" Jim said in a deep voice, looking at the uneasy five. "Yes, certainly, certainly!" The five were busy handing in their identity information, then retreating while responding. Jim didn''t intend to do anything about them. It was just a kind of threat. This kind of small role really dealt with, and it was also troublesome. Originally, he wanted to scare some soldiers from the city defense brigade, but David needed engineers here, so he asked the engineering team to come over. It seems that the effect is also good. "Mr. David, can I leave?" Nelly asked in a trembling voice. She was no longer as eloquent as she had been before. She just tried her best to show her weakness so that David could feel pity. David didn''t want to embarrass her. He waved her away. "David, give this to Edgar. Find a place to sit down!" When Jim saw that there was no one else, he whispered to David. "Anything else?" David understood and asked. "Yes, about the Viper Lovell!" Jim nodded and whispered. David got into Jim''s military levitation car, found a quiet drink shop nearby, sat down and asked for two glasses of natural juice. "David, the Viper Lovell has asked something. You need to be careful!" When Jim saw the waiter leave, he said in a voice. David was not surprised that Lovell would confess.In the hands of the army, there are countless ways for people to confess. Compared with the more civilized police, the army has less scruples. "What''s the news?" David didn''t worry. He knew very well that he had killed the biggest leader of the local organization last night. He just wanted to know how much information the army had. "The Viper Lovell belongs to an underground organization. At present, all 25 crows belonging to this underground organization have been captured by the military. However, no one knows who is the leader of this organization called blood hand, and the members of blood hand are paid for their service." Jim told what he knew. David can''t help but smack his tongue. He kills Jeremy''s trainer in one night, while the military catches 25 accomplices of viper Lovell in one night, and finds out the forces behind it. The efficiency of the military is so daunting. "Will the military hand over to the police system when we get here?" David also wanted to know the outcome of the matter, and then asked. If they are still in the hands of the military, the military will deal with these people with the rules of war, and they may be directly executed. When transferred to the police, there will be a lot of subsequent troubles. At least David, the client, needs to take notes and witnesses. "They don''t have a chance to transfer it to the police system. According to the news I heard, these crows took advantage of the opportunity to get in and out of the city defense to sell the intelligence of the city defense to the leader of the blood hand organization. In nature, this case is no longer an ordinary case, but a military spy case!" Jim said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. In the war zone, they resell the intelligence of the interstellar federal army. These crows dare to do anything for money. Although peran is only a small city, all military intelligence is equally important. Anyone who dares to spy on military intelligence is an enemy of the military. "David, the Viper Lovell said that before you and I arrived in the south of the city, he received the urgent task of blood hand. The bottle of brain fluid that bewitched brain worms was also given to him by the leader of blood hand. It seems that someone has been watching you and trying to deal with you. You must be careful. The military will dig deep." Jim went on. The two spent more time in the drinks shop and then returned to their new home. At this time, the residence was completely different. The courtyard wall was replaced by the courtyard wall of special steel. The gate had obvious military style, which should have been obtained from the military side. Entering the gate, David saw the whole courtyard with special steel floor, and the house was completely demolished and replaced with a two-story steel building in military style. Of course, David knows that this is not some kind of abandoned special steel. The two-story building built at such a fast speed, needless to say, is a ready-made module from the military side, and then directly spliced together. When Jim and David came, the project was over, and now it''s only three hours, and the whole yard is empty. "Jim, you must account for the cost here!" David looked at the yard in front of him and turned to Jim. The cost of the yard must not be low. With his contact with Jim, the cost will not be paid by the military, but by Jim himself. He didn''t want to owe so much. "David, look at the house yourself. I''ll go first." Jim laughed, waved, turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 David first found the security system on the first floor. He didn''t need to crack it. He had full authority in the security system. This is a set of military security system, including two defensive heavy machine guns in the yard, which is also controlled by this set of security system. As long as it is set up, you can choose to find unknown intruders, issue a warning first, and then fire. The defensive heavy machine gun is two different concepts than the heavy machine gun that can be used by an individual soldier. The defensive heavy machine gun has larger volume and faster firing speed. Like David, two defensive heavy machine guns loaded with 20000 bullets will lose their fighting ability in a short time. But in a minute, two defensive heavy machine guns, 40000 rounds of ammunition, will be tipped out. As long as it''s not a beetle in exoskeleton armor, these 40000 bullets can devastate any intruder. This is also in a war zone like pelan city. If it is on a peaceful planet, it is impossible to install such weapons on civilian facilities. David took out his identity bracelet and called out two more defensive heavy machine guns in the weapons column after calling out the status of the reserve fighter. Jim has been steady in his work and has done everything properly. Of course, this is also because the house is close to the slum, so Jim dare to do so. Like David''s house in the center of the city, it''s impossible to install such heavy weapons. Under the protection of the military security system and two defensive heavy machine guns, David''s most concerned security issues no longer need to be worried. he came to the yard and deployed the interface of the military security system in his identity bracelet, then chose to open the underground passage. Then, in the center of the courtyard, two huge special steel blocks are separated from each other to reveal a passage, and the end of the passage is the basement under the house. Only in this way, the actual basement space has long exceeded the specified underground space size of the house. David quickly opened the properties of the house and saw that the usable area of the basement had been doubled to 800 square meters. "Power David couldn''t help sighing. Although Jim spent a lot of money on it, if he didn''t have his father, Lieutenant Eaton, he couldn''t have done it so smoothly. David can''t do it in a short time even with double credit points. To the basement, the basement is also wrapped by special steel. This time, the consumption of special steel alone is a huge number. Of course, the value of special steel in Panshi star is not high. Because Panshi star produces its own steel, there is a large mine near pelan City, so steel becomes the preferred building material for most middle-class and above families. After reading these, David reinforces the military security system. This is not to say that his ability is stronger than the military security system. Instead, he connects the medium-sized server in his home with the security system, so that the military security system can borrow the computing power of the medium-sized server. It was still early. He ordered another smart housekeeper. After waiting for an hour, the smart housekeeper was sent over, costing him 5000 credit points. As it was getting dark, David stopped a public transport suspension car and headed for the industrial area. Outside the waste treatment plant, David carefully observed the situation inside. At this time, he was off work, and the inside was under the supervision of the safety system. As he walked along, every door in front of him would open automatically. When he arrived at the final warehouse, he checked the history of the safe optical brain with the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument", and found that no one had entered the warehouse. Entering the warehouse, he opened the ground in his heart, revealing the strange shell of the beacon. Give the pendant to the shadow attendant, and then the beacon fire opens the access. "Fly fire, start the main engine, get ready to take off!" David said to the fire with his heart through the shadow attendant. "Yes, Captain!" The sound of flying fire sounded in the beacon fire. With the beacon ship''s hull a little shaking, there was no huge roar, as if all the sounds were isolated. However, according to the data on the front display screen of beacon fire, its energy is sufficient and it can take off at any time. David opened the top of the warehouse with the K2 military electronic countermeasure, and the beacon fire, like a silent bat, flew through the top of the open warehouse and flew into the sky. This is David''s first time to fly alone. Before that, all the floating cars were only less than one meter above the ground. He only took a military transport spaceship when he was following the military. However, it was totally different from the personal spaceship he could control. In front of David is a "K2 type military electronic countermeasure device", always paying attention to whether there are external signals tracking the beacon fire. Facts have proved that the flying fire did not falsely explain the capabilities of beacon fire. The Skynet system guarding Panshi, including the air defense system of pelan city itself, did not find beacon fire. Under the cover of night, David flew straight into the sky.Looking at the Peilan city on the ground getting smaller and smaller, he did not immediately return the beacon fire to the built shelter, but flew toward the wild sky. In addition to the special sight of the beacon fire, David can''t see the ghost directly, except for the special sense that it can''t be seen in the beacon fire. In fact, the aircraft was specially customized by Jeremy trainer for his own safety, using special technology in the organization and some military accessories from the interstellar Federation. It can be said that once Jeremy''s trainer is found in the city, he can drive the beacon to leave perland at any time. Even in the daytime, the naked eye''s distance is limited. As long as the beacon takes off, the pursuers can''t find him. David is flying happily in the air, enjoying the greatest fun of the interstellar age. It was not until the identity Bracelet reminded him that it was time to practice the 18 movements of physical skills every day, that he flew to the shelter by manipulating the beacon fire through the shadow attendant. After the beacon fire flew into the basement and David closed the basement, he realized that he had actually opened the strange spaceship back. Instead of going back to his original residence, he practiced the 18 movements of body skills in his new residence, and then took a rest. "Jeremy is missing. Go to peran city to find out. This time, there are still a batch of" holy water of youth "with Jeremy missing, which are the materials of one year for organizing the intelligence network. You can bring them back with all your strength!" The white figure whispered. This is a basement in Keya city. A tall man in police uniform is standing in front of a dark altar, listening to the orders of white figures in the dark fog. Keya city is a big city with a population of nearly 50 million. At the same time, there are five huge mining areas, a kryptonite mine, and many small and medium-sized mining areas, so that the population here has been maintained in a large number. "My Lord, are these holy waters still alive?" The man in police uniform asked the most crucial question. He is very clear about the process of transporting such special materials. Once the materials fall into the hands of others, 100% of them will be destroyed by themselves. "I used the secret arts to check, and this batch of" immortal holy water "is still there. I don''t know whether the other party did not open the box, or whether the other party opened the box in a way that did not damage the internal items. You have to check it out!" The white figure said definitely. There is no doubt about the ability of a policeman to subdue a man. Since that is said, there must be an adult''s ability. At the same time, he also understood the importance of this mission. A group of "immortal holy waters" of the organization''s intelligence network for a year are important enough to affect the organization''s control over the important intelligence points. Without this batch of "immortal holy water", some people who rely on "immortal holy water" to buy will lose control. However, it is not so easy to obtain the "holy water of immortality". Even if the organization obtains it again, it will take a long time. Coupled with the transportation process, the next batch of "immortal holy water" cannot be replenished in half a year, and the loss of the organization is also huge. Therefore, finding the "holy water of immortality" has become the most important task. At the same time, Jeremy is the confidant of the adults. He knows about this matter, and Jeremy''s disappearance is no small matter. Of course, he is also divided into the light and the heavy. Adults can spend all their energy to explore the situation of "the holy water of immortality", rather than choose to explore Jeremy''s life and death, which can show who is light and who is heavy. Every time you use this probing ability, adults need to spend their lives. Jeremy is not worth it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Without the pressure of being remembered all the time, David''s recent physical exercise seems to be better, whether it is due to psychological factors or the influence of the increased 0.3 points of spirit. With the practice of 18 movements of multi day physical exercises, his body is getting heavier and heavier. This weight is not reflected in the real weight, but a feeling that strength and body are integrated. Although the strength and physique, as well as agility, have not changed, but he still feels that he is increasing day by day. On the night of January 25, David''s peaceful life was broken again. The special code he left in the security system of Jeremy''s trainer''s house was triggered, and the only trigger for this special code was that someone entered the basement. Jeremy''s trainer''s basement David didn''t go in. It was so weird that he didn''t know if there would be any unexpected problems. He got enough benefits, and he didn''t have greedy ideas. And the entrance of Jeremy trainer''s basement is also hidden by mysterious patterns, even if someone enters, it will not find the basement. Now someone has triggered a special code, which means that someone with access to the basement, or the organization, has come to check on Jeremy''s trainer. An hour later, the safe brain of the warehouse at the garbage disposal plant sent him a message, and someone there went to check it. Unfortunately, the other party is very professional, his whole body is wrapped in wide clothes, his face is also covered by a hood, even if it is a man or a woman can not know. It is this kind of dress that makes David know that the other side is coming for Jeremy''s trainer. David took 450 test tubes that had been replaced from the basement and sent them overnight to the house he defined as a shelter. Although if you have the right to query his information, you will find the property under his name, but the security system there is more powerful, with a strong defense heavy machine gun, and these test tubes are placed in the beacon fire, which is the safest place he thinks. There were no waves in the next few days. If David hadn''t heard from the two security systems, he would have thought that the organization had not come and responded. On the morning of 1 29, David began to read the three subjects of literature, mathematics and synthesis from his identity Bracelet after practicing eighteen exercises. Because the school will start tomorrow, he also needs to do some preparation. According to the notice from the school, he needs to have a thorough examination at the beginning of school. This examination will determine the learning plan made by the school for students in the last half semester. Although in the interstellar age, in education, it still maintains the mode that students concentrate in school and teachers teach face to face. This is the consensus reached by the interstellar Federation through countless years of practice and the most scientific demonstration. Human beings must experience how to get along with the same kind from childhood, which is even more important than the knowledge learned in school. Only after experiencing these, can they better integrate into society, whether they work or become soldiers. Of course, it''s not that there is no elite education, but it has nothing to do with David in small cities, even the second generation of small cities like Myron and Jim. They don''t have enough talent in small cities to have the opportunity of elite education. Admission to Naan university is the only way for them to enter the elite education, whether in cultural knowledge or in the first place. Graduates of famous schools can add a lot of points to them and become part of the future elite. David doesn''t have much ambition. He doesn''t want to be a politician or a millionaire. He just wants to have the ability to protect himself. "David, open the door!" After nine o''clock, when David was still trying to be a good student, Myron''s contact arrived. When David opened the door, he saw Myron in a federal dress standing in front of it. "Myron, you didn''t play until last night, did you?" David looked at the union dress on Myron and joked. It''s too formal on Myron. It''s only for formal activities. It''s really strange to see it in the morning. "David, school will start tomorrow. There are special activities today. I''ll call on you to have a long experience." Myron didn''t mind David''s teasing, he said excitedly. "I won''t go, you go and play!" David quickly shook his head and said. He felt too constrained to take part in the federal dress. "David, I took my father''s card. This activity is very rare. It happens that my father needs to have a meeting, so it''s cheaper for us." Myron said with a mysterious smile. David suddenly moved. Mayor Bernard is qualified to participate in the activities. This is the most secret aspect of the federal government. "Can you tell me something about it first?" David asked. "The Titan consortium has brought a batch of top-level goods to Rab to hold an auction. Let''s go and have a look at it." Myron introduced with a smile.Titan consortium, the name of which David has heard for a long time, is one of the largest consortia on rock star. Its industries include military, medicine, spaceship and so on. It is a well-known exoskeleton armor production company. Its Titan exoskeleton armor series is the top-level exoskeleton armor of Panshi. "Myron, the auction has nothing to do with us?" David is very excited, but for such an auction to go to the city of Rab a thousand kilometers away, it is not very cost-effective. A thousand kilometers is not far from a spaceship, but there are still dangers. In particular, David, who has not left perland, is worried about a long journey. "I have my father''s advice and brought some credit points to help my father auction something. Of course, this is not just an auction. The Titan consortium also has some young people''s activities. If I win a big prize, there will be very good prizes. It is said that I have taken out the armour weapons made by Titan as prizes before." Myron said triumphantly. "Yes, but how do I get to Rab?" David heard this and immediately agreed and asked. "Don''t worry, the high-altitude rangers are very safe!" Myron replied with a smile, then gave David a push and said, "change your dress quickly. There''s not much time." David quickly changed his dress, thought about it and put the scabbard on his back. "Forget it, just take your sword. It''s safe this time!" Myron wanted to say something, but he knew David''s character and didn''t persuade him any more. With Myron came to the air station, with the invitation card in Myron''s hand, they directly went to the waiting area through the VIP channel. "David, Myron!" As soon as we got to the waiting area, we saw an acquaintance. Jim was waving and shouting. Next to him was Daley. Through a few days of understanding, David also knew Daley''s identity. Daley''s father was the captain of the city defense squadron, and his position was second only to lieutenant Eaton in the city defense brigade. The father of de Quincy, who was injured last time, is deputy mayor Jasper, who is the other side of the pelan city government. His relationship in the city is intertwined and has great influence. It is estimated that among these people, only David''s background is the weakest, but his talent and Hans''s potential relationship make several friends dare not look down on him at all. "You two are going to RAB, too?" After greeting each other, Myron looked at Jim and Daley and asked. "Ha ha, in addition to the items that the younger generation pays special attention to, the younger generation is basically allowed to participate in the auction and make use of this opportunity to make some new friends." Jim explained with a smile. "Myron, you don''t know much about it." David helplessly looks at Myron, who pulls him in, but he doesn''t even know the key. "David, an invitation card can take one person with you. I''ve confirmed that!" Myron quickly shook the invitation card and explained. "Here you are De Quincy, dressed in a white windbreaker and black riding boots, appeared in the waiting area. "Hum!" Myron saw de Quincy and snorted. "David, you can go with me. You can be safe with you!" De Quincy ignored Myron and said enthusiastically to David. One side of Jim and Daley helplessly look at each other, there are these two guys who do not deal with, this trip is interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 When David boarded the aircraft, he was still very worried. This medium-sized aircraft, which was obviously not equipped with protective armor, did not give people a sense of safety. He had a kind of regret decision to give his life to this kind of aircraft. "David, don''t worry. This is a high-altitude cruiser with energy shield. Although there is no weapon installed, there is no need to worry about safety!" Jim saw David''s look on the side and explained with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s already the safest way to travel on rock star." Myron followed. After entering the high-altitude cruiser, David found that there were only 30 seats. In order to ensure the comfort of the seats, the space between each seat was wide enough. "The energy shield needs to take up a lot of space, and the corresponding seats will be very few, so the ticket price of high altitude cruisers is very high. Fortunately, with the invitation card, the tickets are all provided by the Titan consortium!" Jim knew the high-altitude Rangers very well, he said softly. David listened to Jim''s introduction, but in his heart he thought about the benefits of the Titan consortium. This kind of expense is only for holding an auction. It feels like a loss in any way. The high-altitude cruiser trembled slightly, then rose 90 degrees and flew straight up into the sky. At this moment, the seat tightened, and David''s body was wrapped in the seat and pressed on the seat by the force. He looked at the other people, who seemed to be used to it for a long time. It was two minutes of ascent before the high-altitude cruiser began to fly horizontally. "David, are you enjoying yourself?" Myron asked with a smile. He wants to see the discomfort in David''s face. Unfortunately, David''s physical fitness is far better than him. Even he can bear the pressure. How could David make a fool of himself. "Does it take off like this every time?" David, whose seat was released, calmed his mind and asked curiously. This kind of pressure, ordinary people''s body can not bear. All of a sudden, he thought that ordinary people in the rock star have no qualification and authority to leave the city. Only those with sufficient authority can leave the city. Is this the reason. David himself has no authority, but relying on Myron''s invitation card, he is qualified to board the high-altitude cruiser. This is probably a kind of protection for ordinary people. "There is an air defense system over the city. It is very safe over the city. Using this high altitude patrol to rush up to 15000 meters, there are very few Zerg at this altitude, so we can fly relatively safely!" Myron explained softly. David nodded. There are no more powerful Zerg on the rock star. Even among the second level Zerg, few can fly so high. After entering the horizontal flight, some people in the cabin sleep, some watch videos provided by high-altitude cruisers, and some talk quietly. David, Jim and Daley are separated from each other in the seats of Myron and de Quincy, so there is no direct communication between them, so they are very harmonious on the high-altitude cruiser. Jim talked about his views on various thermal weapons, Daley added, and David listened curiously. As he was chatting, the seat tightened again. This time, David was ready. His body relaxed to make the seat more comfortable. The high-altitude cruiser flies straight down, and David''s body is strong enough, and he''s been tossed in his stomach. "Damn it, for the sake of safety, every time!" The first complaint was Myron, who was a little pale. "Myron, should I get you an antiemetic bag next time?" De Quincy scoffed that he would not miss the opportunity. "De Quincy, you!" Myron glared at him. Jim quickly blocked their sight with his body and didn''t let them fight in the cabin. When the high-altitude cruiser stopped steadily, David was completely relieved. His feeling at high altitude was not good, and he was not used to his own safety. Walking off the high-altitude cruiser, David saw an air station much larger than perland city. There were more than ten high-altitude cruisers alone. Walking out of the exit passage, David saw several floating cars parked outside the air station. All of them had a unified logo, which was the symbol of the Titan consortium. "I don''t think we need to call a taxi!" Jim said to several people with a smile. The car comes to the front suspension car, and the car door opens automatically. Five people into the suspension car, David found that the interior of the suspension car is very luxurious, enough space for eight people to ride at the same time, the temperature in the car is also maintained at a very comfortable 25 degrees. There is no driver in the suspension car. The driver''s seat is empty, only the display screen beside the operator is flashing. "Welcome to several distinguished guests. Welcome to the No.32 reception suspended car. The destination is Titan hotel!" The intelligent system on the floating car emits the standard federal language. The vehicle starts to move out of the station and the freezer next to the vehicle opens automatically."Distinguished guests, please choose your own drinks and drinks!" The intelligent system sounds again. "How thoughtful the titans are!" Jim said with a smile. He took the glass from one side, put one in front of each person, and then took the red wine and juice respectively. Red wine for himself and Daley, juice for David, Myron and dequincy. "It''s a pity that you''re not old enough for such a good red wine. It''s only cheaper for me and Daley!" Jim took the wine bottle in his hand and looked at it, then said with a smile. David, Myron and de Quincy are not adults. It''s OK to have a drink of red wine at home. They don''t dare to do things that are not allowed by law in such official cars. The music in the car rings, the soft music, wine and juice make several people ride the high altitude cruise, and the fatigue of the people is alleviated a lot. When he stepped down from the suspension car, David saw a hotel like sapphire. The appearance of the whole hotel was completely covered by glass curtain walls. Different from the glass curtain walls David had seen before, the glass used here is blue. The crystal blue makes everyone who sees it sigh. The same Titan consortium logo shows where it belongs. "It''s so beautiful!" Myron sighed softly. "Myron, pay attention. The next thing you see are the heroes of every city!" Jim, on the other hand, was a steady reminder. "Don''t lose the face of perland. You''ll be locked up when you get home!" Said de Quincy, chuckling. "De Quincy, take care of yourself Myron retorted in a deep voice, but he kept his eyes from looking around, and the whole person became calm. David followed a few people, but he didn''t have much to worry about. He was not the second generation of rich army. He watched and entered all the way. From entering the hotel lobby, there are almost all young people here. "The oldest one here will not be over 30 years old. All the older generation will enter this place only after the auction starts in the afternoon." Jim whispered to David. "Why did the Titan consortium do this?" David found that the activity was not simple from the beginning. When he saw so many young people together, he could not resist asking. "Titan consortium is trying to attract and support some talents. It is called an auction. In fact, we all know why. Not only the Titan consortium does this, but other consortia also have similar activities!" Jim replied softly, smiling and nodding to a friend he knew. "There are no outstanding talents in perland this year, and our invitation card recommendation qualifications are wasted!" Daly said helplessly. "It''s you who waste money. I invited David here. Besides, aren''t David and I excellent people?" Myron immediately objected. "David is a genius. As for you, who knows!" De Quincy stabbed him. "Well, don''t make any noise here!" Jim said in a deep voice, here he is the biggest, and his identity is not low. His words are still very useful. He turned to David and said, "the Titan consortium''s funding is a very good choice. They don''t have any special requirements. Only after you have achieved the results, the Titan consortium can borrow your name, and when necessary, you can help the Titan consortium." David still has 40 million credit points in his secret account, plus 40% of the shares in the two hotels. With such a large amount of wealth, he has no idea about the financing of the consortium. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Isn''t this Jim of perland?" A strong, two meter tall man with a beard said sarcastically when he saw Jim. Then he looked at the number of people in perland and shook his head and said, "it''s a waste to give you an invitation card. It''s better to give us the city of Skye. Anyone who wants to come to Skye can''t come, but you''re wasting it." "Bruno, let''s wait until you''re admitted to the University of Naan. Now you''re not qualified to say that!" Jim replied with a sullen face. "Myron, this man is also with us in the college entrance examination?" David looked at Bruno''s face, which was at least twenty-eight years old, and asked softly. "He used some measures to report that he was suspended from school because of illness. In fact, he has been accumulating. He wants to be admitted to Nan''an university directly, but it is difficult for him to enter Nanan university because of its stricter charging standards for such over age students!" Myron''s voice was a little loud. It was not just an answer to David''s question, but also a taunt. "Others were gifted in the exam, but he was mediocre after two years'' delay!" De Quincy was on the same line with Myron at the moment, then scoffed. David can tell that although Bruno looks old, he is only 19 or 20 years old at most, just because he has not taken the college entrance examination for Nanan University. Bruno was said to be flushed by two people. There were a large number of people in this hall. There were 100 people in this hall. When Bruno was said in this way, his reputation went out at once. There are always conflicts between the two cities in terms of mineral resources and resources. These conflicts are reflected in various aspects, and the young people of both sides are also one of them. "I''m snowy Bruno is challenging Mellon in perland!" Bruno''s eyes glared at Myron and exclaimed, "who''s the worst you''ve ever said?". "Challenge, come on!" Bruno''s voice startled many people, and the crowd laughed and cried, and more people were called. Before Myron agreed, it attracted the attention of most people in the hall. "Isn''t private fighting forbidden here?" David didn''t understand the rules and asked. And Myron is also confused, he is the first time to participate, also do not know the rules. "Of course, there will be conflicts in the gathering of young people. The Titan foundation will provide venues and arbitrate with the strong ones, which will not cause any casualties." Jim explained softly. Myron''s face is tight. He knows his own strength. Although he has worked hard recently and the hammer has reached the entry level, he can''t cope with Bruno, who is two years older than him. We should know that fighting is a contest of strength, speed and physique, as well as the mastery and experience of combat ability. The difference in strength and speed between him and Bruno is limited, but the others are much worse. Two years of experience is not so smooth. "You''re afraid, Myron, aren''t you so able to say that? The one who dares to use his mouth Bruno scoffed, feeling the face he had just lost. Myron was about to step forward, but was blocked by a hand. "Myron, I''ll do it!" It was David who stopped Myron. He helped him so much. At this time, of course, he had to do something. "I, perland, David, accept the challenge!" He looked at Bruno and exclaimed. "Well, I''ll see you through perland!" Bruno took a look at David, then glanced at the rest of Perrin, and said arrogantly. But the eyes of Myron, Jim, Daley and dequincy were full of pity. No one knew David''s terror better than them. One man and two swords swept 30 larvae. "Interesting. The young people are very angry this year." At the table next to the railings on the second floor, two people were drinking red wine. One of the middle-aged people said with a smile. "Young people should be angry, but without it, there is no momentum." Another old man waved to the side and said. "What can I do for you, Mr. Boone?" A man with a huge axe on his back and wearing exoskeleton armor came up and bowed to the old man. "IVS, please arbitrate. Don''t let them get seriously injured!" Said Mr. Boone, smiling. "Yes, Mr. Boone!" Ives answered, then walked down the hall. "Boone, who are you looking for? Let Ives come to arbitration?" The middle-aged man curiously looked at the two sides of the conflict, did not see anything, directly asked. "Manson, I''ve lived long enough, and I can see enough. You''re still a little worse in this respect!" Boone said with a smile. "Boone, you''ve always lost sight, but you haven''t brought out outstanding talents in ten years!" The middle-aged man named Manson flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Manson, you have to sharpen your temper, or you will suffer in the future!" Boone said, still smiling. He and Manson are directors of Titan foundation, focusing on finding talents for the consortium. Although he is the director and Manson is the deputy director, who discovered the talent still has a great influence on them."Are you two asking for a challenge?" Ives''s exoskeleton armor has a powerful deterrent, which makes the sound in the hall turn down immediately. He looks at Bruno and confirms with David. "Yes Bruno was pleased to see that the oracle was invited to preside over the event. He was not only taking the initiative, but also a means. How could he be so easily angered just to be admitted to Naan University for two years. He had already heard that the directors of Titan foundation had come early, and he needed to show up to attract their attention. The later he showed his strength, the more difficult it was to attract the attention of many people. He chose this method to suppress Perrin city. "Please choose your weapons!" Said Ives in a deep voice. "I choose the heavy axe!" Bruno first chose to say, and then he looked at David and said scornfully, "do you just use the long sword behind you, which is a weapon used by a woman like you, and your weak body will choose it!" Bruno said comfortable, but one sentence annoyed the women in the hall. There are not many women here, probably less than 30, but at the same time these women glare at Bruno. If it had not been for the Oracle, Ives, these women would have surrounded him. "Bruno, are you sure I use the sword behind me?" David asked with a playful smile. "Since you have a long sword, you should be good at using it. You can use the sword behind you." Bruno nodded quickly. He is not stupid. He chooses a heavy axe. If David uses a long sword with light weapons, he can hardly get close to him. Of course, he doesn''t think David can have strong swordsmanship. At this age, he has practiced heavy axe for several years more than David. Some staff sent a synthetic metal training Tomahawk. Bruno took it and waved it twice in his hand. He was very satisfied. "Weapon selection is complete, open the arena!" Said Ives in a deep voice. It''s just that when he looks at Bruno, he has an idiotic look. From his eyes, it can be clearly seen that it is a grade sword. The handle made of special materials and the scabbard of closed grade sword all show the extraordinary nature of the sword behind David. With his voice, in the middle of the hall protruded a ten meter by ten meter square type arena. Eve''s feet gently touch, his figure a flash to the challenge arena, to the two people below made a quick sign. Bruno''s run-up two steps, followed by a beautiful somersault, with his strong body to make such a light movement, immediately triggered a burst of applause, of course, there are also a large number of women''s applause. David leaped lightly, and without any waste of energy, went to the arena. "Fight as you please. Don''t worry about danger. I''ll stop it before it happens." Ives said confidently. Without exoskeleton armor, he can stop any attack from both sides. To tell you the truth, in the face of such a real warrior as him, these so-called young heroes are actually children, especially at Bruno''s age. Real talents have entered the top universities for a long time. As for the senior high school students who have not passed the college entrance examination and have not received the first-class study in University, their combat ability is very limited, and the most important is the lack of combat experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "David, you''re ridiculous. Isn''t anyone telling you that you don''t have teammates on the battlefield when you use a sword?" Bruno didn''t attack immediately, but used words to break David''s morale. "The sword is easier to carry!" David replied with a serious expression. He has never really fought with his peers, but now he has a sense of expectation, expecting a fierce battle. "Your joke makes me laugh!" Bruno said with a laugh that he also found that David was not the kind of person who was easily aroused by emotions. The frightful calm of the opposite David made him no longer interested in talking. "Chop!" He stepped on his feet, and then the strength spread from his legs to his waist, and then from his waist to his hands. Holding the handle of the axe in both hands, he made an arc, and the heavy axe chopped at David with a breaking sound. The blow was so sudden that one second he was still laughing, and the second after, he had made a full cut. David, standing opposite, is extremely disappointed. The opponent''s ability to use heavy axe is judged by his 70% proficiency of heavy axe, and the maximum is 10% proficiency level of heavy axe. However, his mastery of heavy axe with 70% proficiency is a relatively low one among all his fighting abilities. His mastery of long sword is as high as 80% mastery level, which is two different levels from Bruno. He lost the hope of fighting, and when he was disappointed in his face, his hand gently brushed over his shoulder, and two dark blue long swords appeared in his hand. "Second class sword!" "Still two!" The exclamation under the challenge arena has just sounded, and the battle on the challenge arena is over. The dark blue light of his left hand cleaved from the middle of the heavy axe to the handle of the axe. When he reached the handle of the axe, David turned around and didn''t cut Bruno''s hands, but when he put his left hand forward, the dark blue light stopped in Bruno''s throat. At the same time, a steel arm caught the fallen axe, but stopped by the second level sword. Fortunately, David stopped the sword, and he was not ready to kill people on such occasions. He was not the one who killed people for a small matter. Ives felt the burning pain on his face at this time. He just said that although fighting, don''t worry about the danger. But just now he relied on the speed of the exoskeleton armor. Although he could stop David''s stabbing in time, he also had to consider whether the arm of his exoskeleton armor could block the second class sword. If he is hurt in the whole circle of Titans, even in a big circle. Ives breathed a sigh of relief, and he was grateful to David for his kindness, or he would lose his face. "You, you fouled, you used second class sword!" Bruno''s face turned pale with fright. After David took back his sword, he had the courage to speak. "Bruno, you asked me to use it. I kept the agreement between you and me!" David said with a smile. Bruno had nothing to say, especially on the faces of the people watching the play below. Most of them were laughing. Most people here think that Bruno was defeated by David''s second class sword. No matter how good the alloy heavy axe is, it can''t face the sharpness of the second class sword. "Good sword technique, but the time is too short to reveal the real strength!" Mr. Boone could see clearly on the second floor. David''s left-hand sword came out before and after, but Mr. Boone is not these young people. He sees more. After the sword cut into the heavy axe, the easy and automatic turning, the change of straight stab, and the final precise control all show that David''s mastery of the long sword has reached a very high level. "Boone, you''re lucky!" Manson shook his head and sighed. "Manson, this is not luck. If you observe carefully, you can see the power flowing in David''s body, which is a sign of the change of strength attribute. David should have a good teacher who can guide him to practice physical skills to this level at a young age!" Mr. Boone said with a smile. Manson did not retort. It was Mr. Boone''s experience and he listened carefully. And he looked at David with more intense eyes. With his young face and strength, he should still be a high school student. The change of strength attributes requires both strength and physique to reach the extreme at the same time, and it is not allowed to use excessive strengthening agents to enter this state. But normally speaking, the vast majority of people have reached the ultimate strength when their physique has not reached the extreme. In this case, the bottleneck of strength becomes extremely easy to break through, which is a good thing as well as a bad thing. The good thing is that once the strength breaks through, you will have the most basic strength of the Oracle, which is equal to the threshold of stepping into the oracle. Other bad events can be easily achieved on the basis of strength after a period of training, and become a real champion. But the bad thing is to miss a key attribute change of power when laying the foundation, which is related to the potential of the future.It is precisely because of the rare change of power attributes and the great potential in the future that such talents are the most needed support of the Titan consortium. "It''s a pity that they use long swords. No matter how strong they are, they can''t gain much combat merit in Zhanxing." Mr. Boone shook his head and sighed. "Boone, give it to me if you don''t want it, I don''t care!" Manson said, smiling at Mr. Boone. "Beautiful to think!" Mr. Boone waved, and they both looked at each other and laughed. The arena below has disappeared and Ives has returned to the second floor. Bruno, with a sullen face, looked at the dots around him, and though he wanted to leave like this, he couldn''t. Next, there are activities. If you leave like this, you will lose opportunities. At such a backward age, every opportunity is extremely precious. "David, next time someone challenges, lend me your sword!" Myron looked at the scabbard behind David''s back and regretted that he had just borrowed the weapon. He doesn''t know how to use the sword. The second grade sword is in hand. It will be easy to defeat Bruno. "Myron, do you think that if there is a challenge in the future, who doesn''t know that the use of second class swords is prohibited?" Said de Quincy with a sneer. "David, don''t pay attention to him. You''ve done a good job. How can Bruno be crazy in front of me after this?" Jim said, smiling and patting David on the arm. A few people talked and laughed, and people came around to say hello from time to time. They were all young people. On the premise that there was no Festival, everyone was very easy to get along with. David also found that this kind of party is actually very good, except Bruno just now, the rest of the people are very polite, and the atmosphere here is also very good. At least there is not so much intrigue, intrigue, most young people like is like, do not like is not like, kindness and malice are shown on the face. "David, look over there." Jim came up to David and said softly with his eyes. David looked over and saw a young man in a black handmade dress surrounded by many men and women. I can see that it is a small group, and it is centered on the young people. "That''s Hector from the local Rab city. You are in the same class. The strength and speed have reached the basic requirements of the first class. This year, you will enter the University of Naan and become your classmate." Jim said. David doesn''t know if Hector broke through with fortifier, but Jim doesn''t think he has no potential. "There is Isaiah from Keya City, that is dordy and Letu city. They are all of your same class. All of them have already met the basic requirements of the first class. They are likely to apply for A-list examination before entering school." Jim continued. David looked at these excellent talents, each of whom was pursued by many people. It was strange that there was no envy in his heart. He didn''t like the feeling of being sought after. "David, don''t be complacent. These are more outstanding talents." Jim''s voice is very light, but also very heavy to remind. "Jim, I understand!" But David felt his concern and nodded heavily. David didn''t feel inferior to these talents in his heart. He came to the world only a month or so, but he has risen from 600 kg to nearly 1000 kg now. At the same time, he has mastered many proficiency and mastery levels. His magnificent list of abilities can darken any genius. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "Everybody, please be quiet!" Said ivsworth in a deep voice through the sound reinforcement of his exoskeleton armor. All the young people who were present stopped chatting and turned their eyes to ivsworth. "The auction held by the Titan consortium will start in three hours. According to the Convention, there will be some small activities before the auction. Everyone is welcome to participate. Of course, the prizes are also very rich!" He said and clapped his hands. The staff held out three exquisite wooden boxes and put them on the table beside them. "These three boxes contain the exchange certificate of first-class weapons, the third-class funding contract of Titan foundation, and the recommended quota of the consortium, which can help you get better job choices when you enter the government, the company and the army." Said ivsworth, pointing to the three wooden boxes on the table. His voice was flat, but the young people present were excited. "Jim, what''s the third-class funding contract?" Myron asked softly. "Myron, that''s not for you and me. Only a genius can enjoy one million credit points a year before becoming a beetle, and three million credit points a year after becoming a beetle until he is 30." Jim shook his head and sighed. "David, this is good. Come on!" Myron said excitedly to David. "I prefer a first-class weapon exchange certificate." However, David didn''t look at the third-class funding contract. He tied himself to the Titan Consortium for one million credit points, which was not worthwhile. He didn''t pay attention to the three million credit point subsidy every year. He didn''t notice the confidence he showed when he spoke, and the few people around him didn''t care. Everything seemed natural. "If it was me, I would choose the place recommended by the consortium." Daly whispered. Jim nodded, too, and he thought the same. People like them, who are not considered as geniuses, actually choose to work after they have no hope of becoming a oracle. And the consortium recommended quota is the best help, which can make their starting point much higher than others. "Look at what kind of activity it is. It''s not easy to get a reward!" Said de Quincy in a deep voice. In fact, several people here understand that these prizes are not so easy to take. Their hope is dim, and the only hope is David. Ivsworth stopped for a moment, and let the young people present discuss for a few minutes before he coughed. "There are three activities in total. One is to answer questions quickly. The questions are all about high school knowledge and will not involve content above university level. The most correct rate is within the specified time, and the one who answers the most questions wins. The second is squash game. In the 16 sided enclosed room, the longer the time of error free return shot, the higher the score. Three is to fight with me, adhere to the longer the better results! You are free to participate in any one or more items. You can choose according to the right of the highest achievers to choose prizes. Of course, the order of choices is also determined according to their performance. In this regard, the Titan consortium is fair and just. " The voice of ivyscar stopped and the noise rose again. "Mr. ives, you use exoskeleton armor, and we can''t even afford to fight you!" Said Hector, the local voice. As a would-be beetle, he chose to win the prize by fighting, but this time it was too difficult. "I only use one tenth of my strength, and I can''t use grade weapons!" The answer came in a deep voice. Hector nodded to make sense. "Mr. ives, do you want to restrict weapons? Otherwise, if someone uses second class weapons, it will have a big advantage!" And Bruno said aloud. "Bruno, the weapon itself is a part of the strength. If you have the ability, you can also make a second class weapon!" Before ivsworth could answer, Jim retorted discontentedly. However, there was no one to support him at this time. No one wanted David to use the second level sword, and there were still two. This was too dominant. It is estimated that if eves did not use grade weapons, he would be greatly restricted in combat. "In order to be fair and just, all weapons used must be provided by the consortium!" Ivyscar waved and decided. "Well, that''s fair and just!" Cried many young men. "Jim, it doesn''t matter. I can fight without a second level sword!" David patted Jim, who still wanted to talk, and said with a smile. "That''s it, David. Show them with the hammer!" Myron also said. "Have a good time As he spoke, the arena rose again under him. Next to the hall rose a transparent room with sixteen sides, which was the squash match area. And another quick answer is that you can use the ID Bracelet directly, just connect to the answering system. David was very curious about the squash. He had squash in his previous life, but it was not so complicated.Now someone has signed up for squash first. He is a thin young man, who should be very confident in his reaction speed. After receiving a racket, he stood in the middle of the sixteen transparent rooms, and a ball the size of a tennis ball was shot from a gap in the ground. The speed of the ball is very fast and the angle of the ball is irregular. After the racket in the hands of the thin young man hit the ball five times in a row, the speed of the ball was obviously accelerated. When he hit the ball for the sixth time, he wiped the ball with the side of the racket, which made the ball movement extremely strange. The rebound of the ball let him not find the trajectory of the rebound, 16 transparent rooms flashing red light. The thin young man came out disappointed. He was not satisfied with his achievements, but there was no second chance. "David, you''ve never played squash, haven''t you?" Myron asked softly. "No, there should be no such activity in the school." David shook his head and said. "Squash can only be practiced in college. You don''t go to high-end clubs to play squash. Of course, you don''t have a chance to contact them!" Myron replied. "This sport is really good. It should have a good effect on reaction speed." David is very interested in the sport. "When I go back, I''ll take you to play. Unfortunately, you can''t participate in this activity this time. I''ll sign up to see if I get a good score!" Myron patted David on the shoulder, which was a pity. However, David didn''t think it was a pity. Instead, it was a kind of gloating reaction. There is no one to challenge him, but Hector is asking the staff what he is asking. It seems that he is choosing weapons. David looks at it. He connects the answering system with his ID bracelet. Talent is not just military force. The reason why Titan consortium included quick answer into the three activities is also an incentive for knowledge-based talents. As for the knowledge-based talents, if they choose the three-level funding contract, then some of the contents will naturally have corresponding changes, which is also the importance of knowledge-based talents. In fact, among the young people in the hall, those who have invitation cards are people with profound backgrounds in their respective cities. The young people brought by the owners of invitation cards are the elites of their respective cities. In this way, almost all the talents of a city can be attracted. Some of these people in the hall want to be a Oracle, and some have a talent for cultural knowledge. The answer system is very simple, the questions are all multiple-choice questions, choose the right answer among the five items. But the switching speed of the answering system is very fast, and the next question will be automatically switched in five seconds. Of course, if you are fast enough, you can switch to the next question. After turning on the answering system and reading the instructions, David entered the state. He shielded the noise around him. The spirit of 3.73 made his concentration extremely strong. The first question appeared, he also considered three seconds to answer, but then his speed is faster and faster, he is also constantly switching to answer questions, five seconds is too long for him. Jim on one side saw that the squash match of Myron was about to start. He was about to call on David to watch, but he found that David was answering questions quickly. He couldn''t help patting his head. Is David still an intellectual? David didn''t look like he was answering questions. He looked around and decided not to watch Myron''s game, but to protect David from being disturbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 David''s speed is really abnormal. He feels that his cultural achievements can only be regarded as good, but in fact, with his literature (3% proficient), mathematics (5% proficient), and comprehensive (51% entry-level), he is already regarded as the top student in senior high school. Of course, 51% of the entry-level comprehensive knowledge still has some gap, but the basic knowledge is not bad at all. Literature is a collection of the knowledge of five students at or above the entry level. In addition, he is not a beginner. This makes his knowledge more extensive than ordinary students. No matter how hard a single student tries, it is difficult to compare with the amount of knowledge jointly mastered by more than one student. Mathematics is the knowledge fusion of four entry-level students, and synthesis is the knowledge fusion of two entry-level students. Coupled with his high spirit, he hardly hesitated in answering questions, especially these questions are multiple-choice questions, which reflect the breadth of knowledge, so that David has a correct rate beyond his knowledge ability. It should have taken him more than 40 minutes to answer the question, but he finished it in more than 20 minutes. "Jim, you didn''t participate?" David couldn''t help but ask when he saw Jim standing beside him, but he soon understood what Jim was for and was greatly moved. "I didn''t like Bruno looking this way, so I stayed!" Jim explained with a smile. David glances at Bruno in the distance, who is not good at peeking at this side, and shakes his head. With Bruno''s character, even after two years of pressure, it is extremely difficult to make a difference. "How was your grade?" Jim then asked. "I don''t know. I need to wait for others to complete all the questions after submitting." David spread out his hands and went back. "The challenge from IVS is over. Do you want to take part?" Jim pointed in the direction of the ring. "Why so fast?" David looked in the direction of the challenge arena, and sure enough, there was no Challenger on top of him. "Compared with 20 seconds, the children are not afraid of being hurt for a long time Jim explained with a smile. "Jim, are you going to try it?" Instead of taking the lead, David turned his head and asked. "I don''t have to. If I''m allowed to use thermal weapons, I can hold on for a while, but..." Jim didn''t say it later, and David understood. David came to the staff and looked at the weapons that had been placed here. It was estimated that they had just been asked for. They would be put here after using them. He thought about what kind of weapon to use in his mind. Only 84% of his master level was mastered by the Warhammer, which was far from the mastery level of sword and spear. He doesn''t know the result of the answer contest. If he wants to get the grade weapon exchange certificate, he must persist in the challenge arena for a longer time. "Do you have spears David did not find a satisfactory weapon on the ground and asked the staff. "Please wait a moment, I''ll go to prepare it now!" The staff member smiles and whispers a few words through the identity bracelet. "David, are you choosing a weapon for the challenge?" Myron came to the side with disappointment on his face and looked at David standing by a pile of weapons. "Myron, didn''t you say you were playing squash? How is it over? " David asked with a smile. "Miss, only played four balls, made a mistake, here the ball and I practice is not the same!" Myron said for sure. "It''s not about the ball, it''s about you." Said Jim, laughing. At this time, the spear selected by David has been sent up by the staff. David takes the spear and feels it. Although it is said to be a training spear, it is very similar to the spear practiced in his illusion in terms of weight and starting feeling. The spear in his hand was tight, and he was satisfied with the alloy spear. "David, why don''t you use the hammer first?" Myron exclaimed in surprise. David didn''t know how to explain it. Did he tell him that he had 99% mastery of spear and 84% mastery of Warhammer? "Don''t disturb David, Myron. He needs to be focused before the fight!" Jim gave Myron a pat. David, armed with a spear, stepped into the arena and came to the front of IVS. "Your name is David. Your swordsmanship is very good. Why don''t you choose the long sword? Although you are not allowed to use the second grade sword, you can also choose the alloy long sword instead!" Ivsworth was very optimistic about David and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''m good at spears, too!" David saluted respectfully and said calmly, spear in both hands. As he prepared for battle, his momentum changed immediately. Eves felt the killing intention, which he only felt in the Oracle who had killed many strong men, but he felt it in David, a student.This makes him not to be cautious. Although he has the protection of exoskeleton armor, he is absolutely invincible, but if David even has a little advantage, it will make him look bad. "Kill!" David''s spear shot out of his hand. At the moment of the stab, he gave a big drink, but his shout was not as fast as that of the spear. There was a strange feeling on the other side. He saw David''s mouth drinking, but before he could hear the sound, a spearhead had come to him. Although the spearhead can not break through the defense of exoskeleton armor, it can not rely on the defense ability of exoskeleton armor in order to reflect the fairness of battle. He didn''t wear exoskeleton armor for his defense, but to make it easier for him to control himself and not hurt his opponent. When he was wearing exoskeleton armor, he would have a huge combat power gap with these young people, which allowed him to control the strength and speed of his hand calmly. It''s better to wear exoskeleton armor, just when the spearhead stabs in front of him, he just relies on a feeling, and the exoskeleton armor assists him to meet back. In the rear, he heard a slight noise from the exoskeleton armor and the front chest armor. This shows that although he avoided most of the attacks, he was still touched by the point of the spear to the chest armor. "Too soon!" He sighed in his heart that the heavy axe in his hand had not been used. Of course, this is mainly due to his carelessness. Those would-be beetles can''t even fight back in front of him, let alone that David obviously uses a long sword. Now that the spear is changed, the combat ability will be greatly affected. But I didn''t think David''s spear mastery was more terrifying than his sword mastery. As soon as the heavy axe in his hand exerted force, he was ready to fight back, but as soon as he did, David''s second stab came again. The angle of the second stab is very tricky, which is exactly the point where he sends out his force. The only way for him to use his heavy axe is to retreat. This time the retreat was smoother than before, which was the result of his beginning to attach importance to David. Just as he retreated, David''s pace kept pace with him, one step forward and restored the distance between the two men. At this moment, the spear took a stab and stabbed at another point in ivsworth''s body. Ivsworth felt like he was going crazy. He had never felt like this. He was attacked by a student who didn''t have a. As a matter of fact, it''s a practice match. Eves needs to let the other side attack first. But the problem is that David''s spear mastery is as high as 99%, almost to the next level of perfection. And any kind of combat ability to achieve the level of perfection, will be called a master. Most of the Jia''s lifetime practice, the highest is only proficiency level, can reach the proficient level is a small part, and most of them are new proficient. Those who want to become masters are even rarer than those who break through the oracle. Elves himself was only a beginner, far from David''s 99% mastery of spears. Fortunately, David is not a beetle, and he is not wearing exoskeleton armor. Otherwise, Ivy beetle will let David take the lead and he will be assassinated by now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Back, back, and back, which was repeated from the beginning of David''s battle with the eves. Evers'' armour wanted to attack his axe from time to time, but every time he had no action, he was forced by David''s spear to give up the attack. The eves had to increase the back distance, which was cheating because he had to use the addition of exoskeleton armor to make a big retreat under David''s impact. But David''s stab action is like a shadow walking. Even if the pace of his feet changes constantly, every shot of the spear is extremely accurate, and every single shot is exactly at the hardest point of the eves. The size of the arena is limited. Only if the ace has control of his circle in the arena, can he ensure that he does not fall down. The fight on the arena also attracted the eyes of all the people on the scene. Even the previous generation of guests who had been chatting and laughing on the second floor stopped their voices and watched the fight downstairs. "When the battle is over, please come up David, and I will meet him!" Mr. boon waved a staff member to say. "I didn''t think that there was such a genius in such a small town as pelan!" ''manson exclaimed. "Can practice both weapons at the same time, and both weapons are practiced to the level of mastery. Where is genius, it is evil!" "There was a great deal of enthusiasm in Mr. boon''s eyes," he said with a smile. "Such a genius, your third-class funding contract is afraid it can not attract him!" ''said Manson in a deep voice. "What''s the matter? We two jointly named him to prepare second-class funding contracts for him, and if possible, I would like to retain him with first-class funding contracts." Mr. boon said firmly. "I agree!" Manson had no idea of comparing with Mr. boon at this time. Such genius was discovered and exploited by them. Once David grew up, the benefits to them were great. At the same time, he also heard that Mr. boon did not monopolize the idea of David recommending people. "How could it be!" Mylon watched David, holding a spear, constantly pushing away the eves, and he opened his mouth and said to himself, with an unbelievable face. He has seen David learn to learn the hammer, and that amazing talent has already hit him. David then showed his sniper ability and sword skills, which made him hit again and again. This time, he was hit by the sum of the previous. He was faced with a real Oracle, wearing exoskeleton armor. Although he was limited by various restrictions, the education he received from childhood taught him that the armor in exoskeleton was almost unbearable. Jim, Daley and dequincy are not much better than McLaren, and how strong spear mastery is to be. "Stop it. You''ve outdone all the challengers!" The eves did not hold back. He broke out, and he broke out with the full force of the exoskeleton armor, and he grabbed David''s spear and said in a deep voice. He''s going to be ugly if he doesn''t do it again. David''s spear has no second move, each of which is a front stab. But it is this simple to extreme move that makes him lose his first chance and fall to the passive position everywhere. The eves armour is already mourning for David''s enemies. Such spear mastery will be a nightmare for every enemy. David''s spear was forced to stop, and let his strength be let go of nowhere. The force broke out in his hand. The alloy spear made a piercing sound, and the spear bent slightly and then bounced back into a straight line. He let go of his hand, spear was out of his hand, and he was shaking constantly in eves'' iron hand. "Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Ives!" David thought eves had been letting him go, thanks. David doesn''t really understand what 99 percent mastery means, and in fact, if he exposes that in front of Galen, Galen will definitely let him give up all the other weapons and specialize in spears. As long as further, then it is master spear, a master of the Oracle terror, enough to withstand the battle of dozens of armour. "You are excellent!" "Eves" thought David was saving his face and laughed and praised. Just after coming down from the arena, before talking to the excited Miren and others, there were staff members coming to David. "Mr. David, director of Titan consortium, director of the auction, Mr. boon, wants to see you!" The staff said respectfully. "David, you go first. It''s a rare opportunity!" Jim said with a smile. "David, if you want to talk about the conditions, remember that it''s dequincy. He''s good at this!" McLaren seems to have forgotten the gap with dequincy, and recommended on the side. "I''ll help!" Dequincy also said. David nodded with a smile, and in the envy of many young people in the hall, he followed the staff to the second floor. The atmosphere on the second floor is totally different from that of the hall. There is elegant music. The noise below can not be reached to the top, but it can be observed at any time.On the second floor, there are dozens of people, all of whom are middle-aged and have extraordinary bearing. It can be seen that these are absolute elites. The staff took David to a table and bowed away. "Sit down, David!" Mr. Boone pointed to the empty seat next to him, and then he introduced, "I''m Boone, and this is my deputy, Manson." "Mr. Boone, Mr. Manson!" After David called, he sat down. The waiter brought a glass of natural juice. David was also a little thirsty, so he took a drink without ceremony. "David, please come up to ask if you are willing to accept the support of Titan foundation?" Manson looked at David without any nervousness and asked directly. David hesitated. He didn''t care about the credit point, which he had considered for a long time. In fact, he didn''t want to come here if he hadn''t heard about Titan''s design and manufacture of exoskeleton armor and class weapons. "David, Titan consortium is the largest consortium of rock star. We have a huge network in rock star, and we have the ability to independently design exoskeleton armor. If you choose to accept our funding, you will get the opportunity to design your own exoskeleton armor. With your progress, you can buy higher-level products at a discount in Titan consortium Weapon grade Mr. Boone is who, after seeing David''s hesitation, immediately explains the Titan consortium''s advantages. "Mr. Boone, I''d like to ask, what will I receive and what will I have to pay for it?" David thought about it and asked. Mr. Boone''s heart is happy, since David asked this question, his heart has the idea of acceptance. "David, you are a genius. Based on this, I am going to apply to the Consortium for secondary subsidy, which will provide you with 2 million credit points every year. After you become the first scholar, this number will rise to 5 million credit points until you are 30 years old. You can choose to accept the recommendation of the consortium. If you go to any position you think is suitable, the consortium will use its contacts for you Get the most out of it. " Mr. Boone said with a smile. He pauses for a moment to allow David to digest his words until David looks inquisitive. "As for what you have to pay, first of all, the consortia will form teams to participate in some competitions. Second level funding requires you to participate in large-scale competitions of rock star, and participate in competitions of different levels according to your level strength, such as non-a-a combat and first-class battle, etc. Secondly, the consortium needs to use your name to carry out some product promotion, of course, these will be informed in advance and get your consent. Finally, if you are strong, the consortium can invite you to participate in some missions at a price that matches your strength, of course, once every ten years at most. " Mr. Boone went on to explain. David frowned when he heard this. He was very clear about his future. With the presence of shadow servants, his future would become more and more powerful. He doesn''t care about the other conditions, but in the rest of his life, he gives a mission to Titan every ten years. Although it is said that the price of matching is given, it is still very uncomfortable. "Mr. Boone, I need to think about it and discuss it with my family." David didn''t immediately refuse, but said it tactfully. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll add the contact number. I''ll visit perland then!" Said Mr. Boone, smiling, extending his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "David, what did the Titans say?" When Myron saw David, he immediately stepped forward and asked. "Myron, David, don''t talk about it here. We''ll talk about it when we get back." Jim was more calm, he warned. Due to David''s performance just now, and the invitation of the Titan consortium directors, he has been paid attention to by the public. "It''s boring. There are still people who haven''t finished the answers there. Why don''t we play squash?" Myron looked around and suggested. No one here has ever tried squash except him. At the same time, although the challenge of ivyscar is over, the people who answer the questions are still going on. Some people who have not participated in the answer activities just now also choose to answer the questions. "Myron, you just hit four balls in a row. Watch me beat you!" De Quincy said quietly. "De Quincy, I didn''t play well. I really want to be better than we go back to find a place to compare!" Myron immediately exclaimed, unconvinced. "Come on, let''s play!" Jim ignored them this time and said, pulling up David and Daley. The small circle of five people went to the transparent room with sixteen sides. When they came to the transparent room, the people inside just ended. "Who comes first?" Myron didn''t have a chance, so he looked at some people and asked. "I''ll go first." Jim said as he walked to the sixteen sided transparent room. Jim made a mistake on the tenth goal, but it was a good result. David also can see that this should be the reason why Jim often uses thermal weapons and dynamic vision is better. Then Daley made nine mistakes and de Quincy made seven. Although de Quincy only played seven goals, he looked at Myron with disdain, which made him angry and had no way. "David, it''s your turn!" Jim reminded with a smile. David was about to come forward, but was stopped by Myron. "David, when hitting a ball, you must pay attention not to observe the rebound ball, but to observe the impact surface of the ball in advance, so as to make a more timely response!" Myron enthusiastically taught David how to play squash. David nodded, which he had never thought of. I thought that as long as I played with the ball, I didn''t think there was any skill. "David, Myron''s Squash level is not high, but what he said is not wrong. Of course, this is not his summary. Every beginner''s first contact with squash, the teacher will say so!" Jim said with a smile. "Jim, I don''t feel comfortable talking to you." Myron said, smiling and pushing Jim. David enters the 16 sided transparent room with a racket in his hand. He suddenly moved in his heart. The shadow servant who was not far away from him flew to the top of his head and looked at the whole 16 transparent rooms from the perspective of God. A little of his mind was on the shadow server, and the rest of his attention was on the ball that was about to appear at his feet. The ball appeared suddenly and quickly, and the white light flashed to one side of the transparent wall. David''s mind on the shadow server is clearly visible. In this God''s perspective, the trajectory of the ball is completely clear to him. At this time, he also found that the ability to practice sniping calculation and analysis is also useful here. Without the influence of wind, temperature and humidity do not need to be considered, only the speed and angle of the ball need to be paid attention to, which is simpler than the previous calculation and analysis. Of course, there is also his practice of long sword master, as high as 80% mastery level of long sword, so that his opponent''s racket control as accurate as the arm. The long sword is a light cold weapon. It is good at speed and dexterity. It is also suitable for this kind of situation. After the first shot, the ball flies out and bounces back on the other transparent wall. This time, David directly felt that the speed of the ball had increased a little. This should have something to do with the material of the ball and the transparent wall, but he didn''t know about it and could only guess something. He felt more and more like practicing fencing. The ball was the target of the sword. The most difficult points of squash in sixteen transparent rooms lie in two points. On the one hand, the speed of the ball will increase a little after each hit and each collision. This makes each stroke more difficult than the last, which greatly tests the batsman''s reaction ability. The second aspect is the limitation of vision. People''s line of sight is only in front of them. However, the sphere in the 16 sided transparent room is a 360 degree random impact without dead angle, which makes the ball leave the line of sight. Of course, a really powerful squash player can control the drop point of the ball in a short time, but also lose the ability of accurate control after the ball speed is too fast. David couldn''t do that, of course, but he was practicing his sword. His eyes were on top of his head, looking at the situation in the sixteen transparent rooms. David''s first sword, or every racket, can hit the ball. Although it does not necessarily hit the most ideal part of the racket, so that the ball does not have the expected flight path, but with God''s vision of shadow, he can still hit again with the next strike."Seven, eight, nine..." Myron''s voice began to count since David hit seven times. Then the others began to count. David felt that he couldn''t keep up with the speed. After constant hitting and colliding, the ball almost became a beam of light in the 16 sided transparent room. At this time, he was totally relying on the fighting instinct of 80% proficient level sword, and his racket would burst out from time to time because of his too fast speed. However, after several times, he finally made mistakes. He reached the extreme speed of his own, while the ball was still accelerating, and failure was inevitable. He looked at the red light around him, but he thought he would go back and find a place to practice squash. It''s no wonder that Titan foundation will require squash competition. This squash not only needs the ability of reaction, but also the ability to accurately control the racket in hand, the ability to observe the ball, and the ability to predict the flight path. If you can achieve good results in squash, your fighting instinct will be very strong. Even if the current combat effectiveness is due to the lack of strength and speed, it still has great potential. "David, do you know how many balls you hit?" After David came out, Myron hugged David and yelled. "I didn''t notice!" David didn''t count. His mind was divided into two parts, which made him dare not have any other distraction, let alone count the number of shots. "Thirty five goals, you know? It''s thirty-five Myron exclaimed excitedly. Squash is very difficult, but in the elite level, it is a very tall activity, so there are a lot of people to play, but unless it is replaced by a larger and slower ball, or more than 30 balls are professional players. David''s first shot is 35 goals, which is a good result among professional players. "David, exchange more squash experience when you go back!" Jim said with a twinkle in his eyes. "Even if David doesn''t do anything else, he can earn a lot of money playing professional squash." Daly sighed. De Quincy has just risen the pleasure of defeating Myron soon. In front of the novice achievements of David, he has not even a trace of happiness. A few people were joking, and the answer was still going on there. David wanted to find a quiet place, but he found that when he went, someone would come to say hello and exchange his contact number. After about an hour or so, the people who participated in the answering questions finished their answers, and the hall became more lively. "Ladies and gentlemen, the pre auction boost is over. Let me announce the results." Said ivsworth in a deep voice as he examined his identity bracelet. Everyone looked at him and the hall was quiet. Although it''s a fun event, for the young people in the hall, it''s a competition for young people, which is much more important than an auction. Of course, there are some people who look at David, and they all know that one of the challenges to evesco''s activities, David is the undisputed first. It''s not the first who is the first to be able to hold down Elvis and make him unable to fight back. Just as everyone was waiting for the announcement, everyone saw the astonishment on his face. "Cough, cough!" Evesco coughed twice to conceal his surprise, then added: "the first place in the challenge is David from perland." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 After eves beetle said that the first place in the challenge was David, no one was surprised, because David''s challenge to IVS attracted everyone''s attention at that time. "First place in squash..." Ivsworth pauses, then looks at David and says in a deep voice, "David from perland won first place with 35 hits." "What? David again "How could that be possible?" "I saw David playing squash right next to me, and I knew that!" The following comments began to stir up, a total of three awards, but one person alone two, which made most people incomparably surprised, they looked at David''s eyes full of envy. "The minimum number of mistakes in a quick answer is five, and two of them have the same score. But since it''s called a quick answer, the fastest one can add points. So the result is that David from perland won the competition with five wrong questions and 23 minutes to answer the question." "I''m not sure," said ivsworth. With the sound of "boom", everyone in the hall could no longer hold a quiet discussion. Everyone exclaimed and began to argue loudly. "Ladies and gentlemen, although this is just a pre auction activity, the Titan consortium is based on the principle of fairness and openness. You can check all the results in your own identity bracelet. If you have any questions, you can ask the staff for help!" "The sound reinforcement on the exoskeleton armor was amplified, and the noise was suppressed," he said aloud. After that, he ignored the voices in the hall and went straight to David. "David, follow me!" Said ivsworth to David. "Yes, Mr. Ives!" David knew what to look for him, and he didn''t want to stay here. He was surrounded by a group of people. This feeling made him very sad. He had some regrets and went all out. In fact, after challenging eves, he didn''t need to take part in the other two activities. At that time, when he took part in the quick answer, he didn''t want to win, but just wanted to see his cultural knowledge. Squash is the first time to play, who knows how to play such a good result in the first time. David motioned to his friends and followed him up the second floor again. When he came to the second floor, the sound of the hall was cut off, and his ears were quiet. "David, who did you learn from spear mastery?" Asked ivsworth casually. "Mr. ives, my teacher''s name is Galen." David is telling the truth. His teacher is indeed Galen. As for whether Galen taught him spear mastery, he did not give a clear answer. "Lord Galen!" Ivsworth''s eyes were startled, and he whispered to himself, and then he did not ask David again. As a matter of fact, Elvis had already checked some information about David through the internal information of Titan consortium. He knew that Hans, David''s father, was the "national scholar" title, and that Galen had supervised David for a period of time. However, ivsworth didn''t believe that Galen could teach the master of spear, but David didn''t want to say more, and he couldn''t ask. "David, we met again. I didn''t expect that you got the first place in all three activities!" When Mr. Boone saw David, his smile was bigger than before. Combat talents and knowledge-based talents are very important, but both appear in one person at the same time, so he has to pay more attention to them. Originally, the consortium only used three prizes to encourage young people to participate in three activities, and selected the three best in all aspects of this group of young people. But these three awards are nothing to David at present. David has two second grade swords, and the first grade weapon exchange certificate is much less attractive to him. As for the three-tier funding contract, Mr. Boone has just proposed the second tier funding contract, which is even more problematic. In the end, it''s impossible for a genius like David to be recommended by the Titan consortium, not to mention the relationship between Galen and David in the intelligence, and the title of "statesman" by David''s father Hans. According to intelligence, Hans wanted to pass on the title of "statesman" to David. Moreover, Hans'' right to choose a position was not used for the only time, which was more useful than the recommendation of Titan consortium. "I''m just lucky." David said to the truth. "David, you are so modest!" Mr. Boone shook his head and then said, "I''d like to hear from you about rewards!" "Mr. Boone, I don''t need the other two rewards. I just want a first class weapon exchange certificate for a first class weapon!" David thought he had won three awards at a time, which embarrassed Mr. Boone. He said immediately. "No, no, I don''t mean that. All three awards are yours, and you deserve them. I know that these rewards don''t have much effect on you, so I want to ask your opinion. But since you want to change a first-class weapon, let''s talk about it first!" Said Mr. Boone, waving his hand."I''d like to exchange the certificate of first-class weapons for the armour sniper gun!" Without hesitation, David immediately put forward his long thought out request. "David, do you have a sniper talent?" Mr. Boone was stunned and asked in a voice. David didn''t speak and looked at Mr. Boone, waiting for his decision. "David, the armour sniper gun is very special. It can only be obtained after becoming a sniper beetle. The value of the armour sniper gun is far more than that of the first grade weapon." Mr. Boone explained in embarrassment. Because of its terrifying power, plus the huge damage to the body, in order not to cause accidents, but also to prevent this kind of weapon with huge lethality from flowing out at will, it has a strict process to possess the Jiashi sniper gun. If a sniper wants to get a sniper gun, the biggest chance is that after getting the first sniper beetle test, he will have a purchase opportunity. No sniper beetle will give up this opportunity, because this is the opportunity for most sniper beetles to obtain the armour sniper gun. In the future, if you want to obtain the Jiashi sniper gun, or exchange for a better one, you can either join the army or join a large organization to obtain a new one. Even Mr. Boone doesn''t have the right to give David a sniper gun. It''s against the rules. "Then I''ll choose a spear of first class!" David was extremely disappointed. Although he had a copy of "eye of death" and even reproduced it in a virtual environment of medium-sized servers, he had never seen it in reality, let alone owned it. "David, this is because our consortium didn''t think about this possibility, and let you down." Mr. Boone said apologetically. Then he thought about it and asked, "so I can take the lead and change the three awards for a second class spear. Do you agree?" David was stunned. He didn''t expect such a good thing. The three awards sound good, but they are actually a way for Titan to buy talent. The Titan consortium was able to do so much business in the rock star and survive in the eyes of many enemies. It is this talent strategy. Constantly looking for talents and investing in talents. After these talents grow up, Titan consortium will have a large number of allies in all aspects, and get help from a large number of strong people in times of crisis. Of course, this talent strategy is not unique to Titan consortia. Each consortium has such a plan, but its investment is different. Although the value of the second class spear is very high, Mr. Boone is very optimistic about David. From the potential shown by David to his comprehensive ability, David is more likely to become the title of "national scholar" in the future. Although he is the title of "national scholar" of the second generation, he is bound to have a lot of power, which is a huge temptation for the Titan consortium. In particular, David is not interested in the funding scheme, which makes Mr. Boone want to attract David by other means. "I agree!" David nodded his head heavily. How could he disagree with this condition. "Manson, withdraw item 5, it has a new owner!" Mr. Boone turned to Manson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 David couldn''t concentrate on the whole auction. He had a simple box on his hand, which was the second class spear, which was the main reason why he couldn''t concentrate. He just took the box and opened it for a glance. The box was divided into four dark blue cylinders and a spearhead with a blood trough. There was no chance to take it out and put it into a complete spear. He didn''t understand most of the items at the auction. He only knew that the value of each item was very high. The worst item needed hundreds of thousands of credit points, and the highest one was worth more than 100 million credit points. Until the end of the auction, several people in perland failed to get the items, on the one hand, because of the price, on the other hand, it was also because of the box around David, which made them equally nervous. When I heard that the three awards changed for a second class spear, several people were extremely envious. Different from the second grade sword, the second grade spear is the heavy weapon, and the consumed material is many times of the second grade sword. What''s more, the number of warriors who use Spears is much more than that of swords, which makes the value of second class spears higher than that of second class swords. Although David doesn''t know the specific value of the second grade spear, he only knows that the second grade spear can rank fifth in this auction to know how precious it is. Such treasures are nearby, and several people in perland are constantly looking at the box. How can they concentrate on the auction. "The next item is also the last item in this auction. It comes from the holy water of immortality, which belongs to God. Of course, because the mercenary who got the" holy water of immortality "was seriously injured after he got it, he took half of the quantity of it, and only half of the bottle was left here!" The old auctioneer opened a box to reveal the long and thin bottle that had been fixed in it. There was a hush in the whole auction hall, even the breath was much lighter. "Why is it only half a bottle? I don''t know how much medicine can be left?" After a while, a middle-aged guest shook his head and regretfully said. "If it''s the whole bottle of" immortal water ", do you think it''s our turn Another participant in the auction said helplessly. Of course, the eyes of more auction guests twinkle with amazing light, and the eyes have the determination to get it. But David was dizzy because he saw the milky white light of the "holy water of youth" in the slender bottle, which was exactly the same as the 450 bottles of liquid in test tubes he had obtained. This half bottle of "immortal holy water" makes these elites look like this. He can almost guess how much trouble the 450 bottles of "immortal holy water" are. "Maybe some people don''t know what" immortal holy water "is. I''ll take a moment to explain it here!" The old auctioneer was not in a hurry. He knew how to mobilize people. There are many young people here. These young people are not the main force of the auction, but they can stimulate the purchase desire of those who really participate in the auction through the explanation of "immortal holy water". "The immortal holy water" is a mysterious product of God''s big world. How to make it is unknown, but its effect is enough to make anyone excited. "Immortal holy water" can restore the body of the elderly to the middle-aged state, so that the body of the seriously injured people can recover quickly. It is worthy of its title of holy water. It is said that as long as there are enough "immortal holy water", life can be prolonged and real immortality can be achieved. " The more the old auctioneer said, the more excited he became. Even when he looked at the immortal water, he felt the urge to drink it. Many guests knew this for a long time, but they were only mentioned again. Their eyes towards the immortal holy water were even more enthusiastic. "The bottom price of the auction is 5 million credit points!" The old auctioneer did not wait any longer, said directly. Almost immediately, there were constant price increases from 5 million credit points to 20 million credit points in one minute. After reaching 20 million credit points, everyone''s price increase will be much more rational, almost 10000 are increasing. "I don''t know the effect of half a bottle of immortal holy water. How can you bid so hard?" A guest sitting near David whispered to himself. It is estimated that this is a person who does not have enough credit points and has been kicked out early. When it comes to longevity, even if it''s only possible, these elites will lose their usual wisdom. Especially for the old people here, wealth is enough for them. It''s worthwhile to exchange wealth for life and youth, and it''s worth spending more. David wants to calculate the value of his 450 bottles of "holy water of immortality". Only according to the current value of this half bottle, the "immortal water" in his box is worth 9 billion credit points. Thinking of the number of nine billion, David felt dizzy again. However, his reason told him that as long as he dared to divulge some news about the "immortal holy water", he would be waiting for him to be pursued by the immortal.Before he knew the value of 450 bottles of "immortal holy water", although he had attached great importance to the value of test tubes in the box, he had never thought of such an amazing value. It is not necessary to know what the consequences will be if the organization loses such a huge wealth. The organization will never give up. Think of the Jeremy trainer killed by David. He was just the leader of a small town, but he just relied on his body to carry his sniper. If he was not lucky, he would be killed on the spot. If Jeremy''s trainer is dead, the people sent back by the organization will naturally be stronger than Jeremy''s trainer. David thought about the security system that was triggered, and he understood that the crisis was in perland. Finally, the auction price reached 22.1 million credit points, and David was lazy to calculate the difference of 450 bottles at this price. When they went back, the Titan consortium still sent a floating car to take them to the air station. However, this time, the floating car sent by the Titan consortium was one gear higher than before, which showed that the Titan consortium attached great importance to David. Once again, I felt that I had risen from the sky and dived downward. On the high-altitude cruisers, we all had nothing to do with our boxes. When they got to perland and got on the floating car, they couldn''t hold back. "David, take out the second class spear Myron said anxiously. David laughed and didn''t refuse. This time, thanks to Myron, if he hadn''t had such a good chance to get the second class spear. He opened the long box and handed it to Myron. "Look at the color, the light, it''s beautiful!" Myron took out a column and rubbed his hands on it. His eyes were like looking at his lover. David shivered beside him. Jim, Daley and de Quincy were not polite, and each took a column and looked at it carefully. Perland city is not without secondary weapons, but even the second generation of them have no chance to play with class II weapons in their hands. "Myron, don''t take the spearhead out of the floating car, you''ll destroy it!" Jim saw Myron reach out and grab at the spearhead in the box, and he couldn''t help but sound a warning. As everyone didn''t want to stay away from the second class spear, they all returned in Jim''s military suspended vehicle. But even if the military floating vehicle is swept by the second class spearhead, it is impossible to stop it. "David, why didn''t you choose the hammer?" Myron put down the spearhead and said reluctantly. "Myron, this is David''s reward. It''s none of your business what he wants to choose!" Said de Quincy softly. "Dequincy, based on my friendship with David, if he chooses the second class hammer, then I can practice with the second class hammer. Maybe using the second level Warhammer training will make my Warhammer master advance by leaps and bounds." Said Myron in a state of longing. "David is right to choose spear. Look at the process of David''s battle with ivyssey, he has incomparable talent for spears!" Jim said with a smile. Instead of going anywhere else, they all gathered at David''s house. When the two meter five long spear is assembled, the dark blue light on the spear becomes one, which is far more impressive than the light second grade sword. Although they have mastered several spears in the fitness room, they have not been trained in the fitness room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 David couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been sitting in the classroom, and he was sitting in the spacious and bright classroom. He had been thinking about what to do the other day so that he would not be different from before, so he also thought about a lot of coping styles. But the fact is that he thinks too much. From the beginning of entering school, he is like a transparent person. He sat in the penultimate row of the classroom. All the students around him had the same characteristics. They didn''t use the display screen on the desktop to look at the learning related content. Some were talking quietly, some were playing games. In the first few rows of the classroom, the students there are almost all studying hard. They are good students at first sight. This reminds David of a joke he saw in his previous life. The front row of the school classroom is the learning area, and the back row is the VIP leisure area. Wearing a black women''s windbreaker, although nearly 50 years old, still elegant teacher Henrietta walked into the classroom, as she entered the classroom, the voice of VIP leisure area in the back row immediately disappeared. It can be seen that teacher Henrietta is still very dignified in the hearts of the students. "Students, I''m glad to see that there are no students missing in our class!" Henrietta, looking at the neat students, said with a trace of sadness in her voice. All the students understand what the teacher said. The death of nearly 100 young people is also a matter of great influence during the winter vacation. This makes many classes in high school have more or less students killed in the accident, which also makes the students very happy. "Most of you are working very hard to get into a better university, to go to a bigger and safer City, and to have a better living environment. This is also what I hope. Being admitted to a good university is the only chance for you to get out of perland city. There is still a semester left for you to work hard!" Ms. Henrietta''s mood was obviously affected today, she said in a deep voice. Many of the students sitting below have been touched. The smaller the city is, the more vulnerable it is to various attacks. The chance to change one''s fate is only once in the college entrance examination. At the same time, the college entrance examination is the only opportunity for most students to improve their social authority. It will be very difficult to improve their social authority in the future. "In the three classes this morning, complete three tests respectively, so that the school can grasp your learning situation during the winter vacation, which is related to the learning plan formulated by the school for you. Please test carefully!" Henrietta said as she worked on the screen on the stage. David heard the collective wail of the last three rows of students, as if this was the end of the day. Although in the third year of senior high school, the college entrance examination is about to take place, but there are not many courses in the school. The first class starts at 8 a.m. and ends at 11 o''clock after three cultural classes. Arrive at school at 2 p.m. after an hour''s physical training class, you can choose to participate in various extracurricular activities. Of course, the students of senior three study on their own or choose to leave school. Compared with David''s previous life, the study here is too easy to imagine. David still remembers the horrible days when he got up at 5:00 a.m. and went to bed at 11:30 p.m. in high school. At that time, every day seemed to squeeze out all the energy of the whole body. Fortunately, he was still young enough to live. In the first class, Ms. Henrietta distributed the test content to the screen in front of the students through the light brain on the stage. David picked up the electronic pen and scanned the test questions. He found that the questions were very simple and not complicated. Of course, this has something to do with his mastery of literature, which he found out in yesterday''s quick answer. And this test is simpler than the quick answer question, so he answers more easily. In the 50 minute class, David finished the answer in less than 30 minutes. He thought he was quick, but when he looked up, he found that the students in the VIP leisure area around him had finished their answers early. "David, you act like that. If I didn''t know your level, I would have thought you were seriously answering questions!" Olden, a tall man at David''s desk, chuckled as he saw him stop answering questions. "Yes, I can''t insist on half a class with answers. Anyway, I can fill in the questions casually. If I''m lucky, I may be able to answer more than half of them!" Hamlin in front of him heard Alden''s words and said with a smile. David is clear, the original side of these students did not want to seriously test, just deal with the matter. Henrietta looked at the back row and shook her head in disappointment. As long as the students in the back row did not affect the good students in the front row, she was lazy. She used to scan the questions that had already been answered. She didn''t need to mark the test. The education system of her own school would mark the test automatically after submitting the test. Henrietta''s anger rose with the answers to the questions. The score of 100 points was not higher than 40 points. She also knows that this is related to the current way of education. In senior three, many students chose physical education and gave up cultural courses. However, she knew that too few students could succeed in sports.These students who choose physical arts and give up cultural courses will eventually become workers in the nearby mines, and those who choose cultural courses can at least stay in the city and have a stable position. "Why When she turned to a test paper, she found that the score was 100. She could not help looking at the time. It was only thirty-five minutes before the end of the test. Her own questions clearly understood how long it would take to answer them all. This paper was obviously at least ten minutes ahead of her judgment, which made her suspicious. Ms. Henrietta looked at the name of the paper, which showed David Kerr. As time goes by, when 50 minutes arrive, all the tests on the display screen of all students will be submitted automatically, regardless of whether they are finished or not. "Take a 15 minute break, and I''ll take the next test!" Henrietta said in a deep voice, looking at the students standing up behind the classroom. No one paid attention to the transparent man like David. The students walked out of the classroom in twos and threes. David was very novel about everything around him. He felt his student life. "David, come here for a second!" Miss Henrietta waved to David. "Miss Henrietta, what can I do for you?" Naturally, David came to Mr. Henrietta''s podium and asked in a voice. Ms. Henrietta looked at the former humble student, but now she felt a big difference. The students in the class, whether they are good or poor, will be nervous when they see her. There is almost no such thing as David. "David, I''ve read your literature test. I can see that you worked very hard during the winter vacation. The back row will affect your study. So you should sit in this seat today and rearrange the seat order after all the test results are available!" Although Ms. Henrietta didn''t believe that David had completed the test through her own ability, she could not ask directly, so she decided to put David in front of her eyes and observe directly. "All right, Miss Henrietta!" David did not refuse, of course, he could not turn his refusal. Henrietta is the head teacher and has the right to deal with students. The seat is just in front of the podium. It is the seat of a sick student last semester. It has been empty since the sick leave is handled before the winter vacation. At the beginning of the semester, Ms. Henrietta was ready to see her grades and rearrange her seats. David sat in his seat, and some of the best students around him looked up at him and then ignored him. David did not expect that he had just finished one of the examinations, and he sat in the front row of the learning area of the legend middle school. The students in the front row did not pay much attention to him, but the students in the VIP leisure area in the back row were different. Their eyes at David were no longer transparent, but betrayal. Of course, David will not pay attention to the eyes of these students. He just comes to enjoy school life. His body is a high school student, so do what a high school student should do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 In the second mathematics and the third synthesis, David finished the test easily, and with the end of the last test, the eyes of Henrietta, who had been paying close attention to him, had changed. Although this test is not difficult, it is only a small test, but it is not so simple. These questions are very typical questions, which involve the knowledge points of each subject. However, David got three full marks, which made Henrietta feel that a Xueba was born in front of him. In her education career of more than 20 years, she has seen several such examples. Before the college entrance examination, students began to work hard, and they were out of control. "More observation!" Ms. Henrietta immediately elevated David to the top of the class, and she didn''t mention getting David back to his seat at school. "David, did you make up your lessons on vacation?" After Henrietta left, David was preparing to go home, but was stopped by Alden and other students in the back row VIP leisure area. "No, I just spent more time reading books!" David shook his head and said. Although he was stopped by his classmates, he didn''t feel how much malice there was. It was estimated that these students were just curious. "It''s a pity that you''ve been practicing physique all the time, and now you''ve become a culture in the last semester." Alden said with some regret. He is very good in physical skills, but only 20 kg higher than David''s original 600 kg. "I''m not good at sports and culture. David, do you really have no make-up lessons?" Hamlin asked in disbelief. Half of the people who stop David here want to know how David''s performance has improved. "David, why haven''t you left yet?" Just as David was surrounded, Myron appeared at the door and cried out. The whole classroom is quiet. Myron is a famous person in the school, and his background is unknown. "Myron, I''m coming!" David waved his hand and said to his classmates, "my friend is here. Let''s go first." No one stopped him, and all the students were shocked by Myron''s appearance. They did not understand how David, who had no sense of being, had become friends with the second generation of the largest official in perland. "Myron, how do you want to find me!" David patted Myron with a smile, then looked at him again and said, "look, you''re in good spirits. Don''t you say you hate culture classes? The spirit is still so good after all morning''s examination! " "He''s been sleeping all morning!" The cold voice came from the mouth of dequincy who came. "De Quincy, I will be admitted to the University of Naan, but not in terms of cultural achievements, but in physical skills!" Myron immediately retorted. "David, how was your test?" De Quincy didn''t go back to Myron and asked David. "The small test is not difficult, three full marks!" David said casually. "Myron, I heard that you and David bet on your car. It seems that you will not be driving any more!" De Quincy said to Myron with a sneer. "My car, David, can drive any time!" Myron said with total indifference that he had completely forgotten the Glaston six, but he had been asking for it for a long time. When the three were walking along while talking and laughing, a sharp alarm suddenly sounded. "All teachers in school immediately organize students to enter the shelter. Repeat, all teachers in school immediately organize students to enter the shelter!" Then, in the harsh sound of the alarm, the school broadcast also rang, repeated. "Students, get into the shelter!" The teacher Henrietta, who had just left not far away, ran over with no image at all and cried out. As it was only after school, most of the students just left the classroom and had not gone far away. At this moment, hearing the voice of teacher Henrietta, they all began to run towards the shelter. Not only Ms. Henrietta, but also other teachers in other classes cried out. At this time, the alarm, the school''s notice, the teacher''s cry, the noise of students, let the whole school in chaos. Fortunately, the school has always insisted on organizing self-help training, so although the scene is a bit chaotic, it is fast action. "We''re going to the shelter, too. It''s a big deal!" Myron opened the identity bracelet, but did not see the corresponding news, he said quickly. Normally, in his capacity, he should have received relevant information at this time. But he did not receive the news, which means that even his father''s side should be busy, there is no time to inform him. De Quincy nodded, and he did not receive the corresponding message. But David saw his identity Bracelet flashing. This flash usually only appears when there is an emergency message. As he ran with two friends, he checked his identity bracelet. "David Kerr, the reserve fighter of the city defense brigade, immediately summon you to the South Gate of Perrin city to assist the army in guarding the wall!"Seeing the news, he stopped. "David, why did you stop? Keep up Myron saw David stop and exclaimed anxiously. "You go, I am called up by the army!" David shook his identity bracelet and said helplessly. "Damn it, didn''t Jim say there was no conscription in 20 years?" Half way through, Myron turned pale, and he exclaimed, "this is Zerg invasion." "You go to the shelter quickly. Don''t worry. I''m with the army. There won''t be any problem." David didn''t want his two friends to stay here for a long time. He gave Myron a push. "Take care and keep in touch Myron also knew that this was not the time to speak, and he had no right to interfere with the army''s actions. Even his father had no such ability, so he could only say. "David, don''t try your best to protect yourself!" De Quincy whispered. The second generation of officials like him, who can say this kind of words, will definitely remind David as his best friend. David waved and ran to the school gate. At the same time, a new permission prompt appeared on the identity bracelet on his wrist. David looks at the identity bracelet, which says, "you currently have temporary military theater privileges and priority to use public facilities!" "David, what are you doing?" Ms. Henrietta was looking out of the classroom and running towards the shelter when she saw David running in the opposite direction. "Miss Henrietta, I''ve been called up by the army!" David didn''t stop, explaining in a loud voice as he ran. "Is the army crazy? Recruit high school students!" Ms. Henrietta didn''t think David was lying because she saw the closed school gate open automatically as David approached. It was the effect of military theater privileges, and David was surprised. As he rushed out of the school, he saw that the streets were completely deserted and that everyone had fled to the nearest shelter. At this time, a public transport suspended vehicle stopped nearby. He ran over, opened the door of the public transport suspended vehicle and sat in. "Military zone privilege detected, please name the destination, this free service!" Public transport suspended vehicle auxiliary system. "Go to the South Gate military area immediately!" David said. As soon as David finished speaking, the public transport suspended vehicle suddenly lifted to a height of 30 meters, and then rushed to the south gate at a speed David had never thought of. This is the first time he knows that public transport suspended vehicles can still fly. In the past, these public transport suspended vehicles were driven about half a meter above the ground. Through the window, he also saw the situation in the city. From time to time, there were warriors in exoskeleton armor running towards the city wall with weapons. These should also be called up. In less than five minutes, this section needs dozens of minutes to get there. As David jumped out of the public transport suspension, he saw a group of armed men entering the city from the gate. Those were the ravens who went out, and they all looked frightened, as if they had seen something terrible outside the city. David''s heart sank. This is a big deal. What''s wrong with Zerg? He pushed aside the crow in front of him and walked towards the gate post of the military zone, which made the crow dissatisfied. But looking at the direction he was going to, no crow dared to say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Please show me your identity Bracelet!" A soldier at the gate of the South Gate military area tightened his weapons and cried out. David displays the identity bracelet as a call to call, as well as his status as a reserve fighter. "You are coming very fast. According to your specialty, you will be automatically assigned a post after entering the military zone. Please do not walk around at will and follow the instructions!" The soldier swept the band with his identity and said to David. David nodded and walked into the military area, which is tens of meters away from the south wall. "Dee, David Kerr has been detected entering the assigned military area. Please go to the fifth long range sniper gun control room immediately!" A message lights up on the identity bracelet. In the command room, Lieutenant Eaton looked at the city defense information displayed on the wall. Just received an alarm from Skynet, a group of Zerg who broke through the siege of warstar entered the area of Panshi. Affected by this, all the Zerg on Panshi were stimulated and activated. The first and even second-class Zerg that escaped from the attack began to show up. Even the larvae were in a crazy evolution. Even if they were lack of energy, they also evolved into weak first-class Zerg with weaker fighting ability. Even the Zerg communities around pelan city began to evolve. The crows outside were the first to bear the brunt. Except those close to the city defense system, they were rescued by the city defense system, and the crows farther away died. Although the situation is good, Lieutenant Eaton is confident that the current fortress system can block the continuous emergence of Zerg around. But when those approaching Zerg enter rock, the threat immediately becomes huge. He didn''t blame the army of warstar. He had fought there and knew that the environment was countless times worse than the rock star he was in. Zerg has its own special ability. The level 3 Zerg space Ripper doesn''t even have combat ability, but it has the ability to open short space wormholes. Fortunately, the space wormhole of the space ripper is limited by rules, and can only pass through the Zerg with a lower level than the space Ripper itself. Therefore, the highest Zerg level of this breakthrough is only level 2. The Skynet defense of Panshi has been fully opened. However, with space tearing in this time, Skynet''s defense system can play a limited role. The Zerg are very smart. They know that they want to avoid the super weapon attack of the interstellar Federation. They can only get close to the city, so that the super weapons can not be used. If the larva is able to enter the city with enough energy, it will be able to enter the city with more powerful genes. If this happens, then there will be more terrible Zerg attacks after rock star, often with small wormholes opened to the city center, and then a large number of Zerg swarm into the city. This has been experienced on other planets close to warstar, so this is a fight that can never be defeated. "How many snipers are on vacation?" Lieutenant Eaton found that only 70% of the long-range sniper guns shown on the city defense map could be used. He asked the adjutant in a deep voice. "Captain, five of the snipers are on vacation, not in perland!" The adjutant replied quickly. "There are only 30 snipers in total, and there are five snipers on vacation!" Said Lieutenant Eaton angrily. There are not many real snipers in the city defense system. In wartime, one sniper has to operate multiple long-range sniper guns. The emergence of this phenomenon is mainly due to the difficulty in training snipers, and most of them will be sent to other planets that need more. The rock star, which is in the outer part of the war zone, has not received the greatest attention from the soldiers, which is also related to the blockade of Zerg by the war ahead. Usually, as long as there is a sniper in every section of the wall, it is enough to support small-scale fighting. Fortunately, heavy laser guns, air defense rapid fire guns, Gauss guns and other weapons are directly controlled by the main control room, which requires few professionals. These weapons will not be affected in the next battle. "How many beetles are here now?" Lieutenant Eaton asked again. "At present, the Jiashi squadron has been fully assembled. Fifty three private Jiashi have been recruited. The municipal government has promised that they can send 20 beetles to support them if necessary." Continued the adjutant. David didn''t know the situation of the command post. He didn''t understand why he was assigned to the long-range sniper gun control room. He thought he would be assigned logistics work. How could he know that the preferential treatment he enjoyed as a reserve fighter was based on special talents. His special ability is the ability to snipe. The wartime military command system will automatically judge every military personnel and place them in the most needed positions. This command does not need to go through the command room, directly to the identity bracelet of specific personnel. Of course, if there is an order from the command room, the command room''s order will take precedence. It is only with such a command system that all conscripts can perform their respective duties after entering the military zone, and there will be no chaos.David according to the identity Bracelet tips, took the elevator to the wall. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard a violent explosion and all kinds of charging sounds. Before, in the city, due to the existence of noise barriers, the city did not feel the coming of war. Although alarmed by the alarm, it was far from hearing the shock of the explosion. David walked up to the wall and was stunned by everything. The city wall is very different from the last time. Before, there were only long-range sniper guns at intervals on the wall. Now there are more heavy laser guns and Gauss guns. On the inside of the city wall are rows of anti-aircraft rapid fire guns, blocking the whole sky. The loud sound just came from heavy laser cannons and from time to time long-range sniper guns. The shadow on his head looked out of the city wall 10 meters above him. The nearest heavy laser gun was fired, and a beam of light with a diameter of one meter was emitted. In the distance, dozens of small and strange orb like Zerg are rolling rapidly, 3000 meters away from the city wall, but the laser beam sweeps the leftmost orb Zerg, then sweeps from left to right, leaving a trail on the ground, and taking away half of the orb Zerg. Most of the orb Zerg being swept are directly vaporized, while the other part is exploded and turned into a green fog, which is immediately surrounded by green fog. "What are you doing? When you go to your post, remember to put on protective clothing. These poisonous fog will soon float over A sergeant in a fully enclosed combat uniform yelled at David. "Yes David immediately strode to the designated sniper control room number five. "When did the recruiters have snipers?" The sergeant shook his head and said to himself that he was not worried about any problems. In wartime, all weapons and equipment were controlled by the command system. Without the authorization of the command system, even the elevator could not be used, let alone enter the combat post. David looked at the green poisonous fog, which was drifting towards the wall due to the wind direction. He was busy putting the identity Bracelet close to the entrance guard of the control room. With a slight noise, the door of the control room opens, and he goes in and closes the door. He saw the protective military uniform hanging on one side, and quickly put it on, together with the helmet. At this time, a group of prompts appeared on his identity bracelet, which showed that he had obtained the operation authority of No. 5 sniper control room, and he could control three long-range sniper guns No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7. "Does this city defense need snipers? This is to use snipers as cattle! " David make complaints about opening the equipment. Fortunately, he had operated this device through the shadow attendant last time. Otherwise, if he was really a novice, he would have to check the thick and terrible manual nearby and operate the sniper aiming system at the same time. In fact, his presence here is an accident. It''s good that he is a special talent. However, such a special talent will carry out military training every once in a while to get familiar with the combat skills he should master. But on the one hand, David is a student, and he will leave perland in half a year. On the other hand, David''s identity is more convenient for him to obtain the copy of "eye of death" legally. Therefore, the city defense brigade did not intend to let him carry out military training. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 David opened the screen, the sniper operating system is also very simple, use the controller to control the long-range sniper gun, through manual steering or direct input of azimuth coordinates, rapid positioning and other ways, aiming. With the ability of electronic countermeasures, he only observed for a while, and then he basically mastered how to adjust the switching of the system on the three long-range sniper guns. He controls the shadow attendants to fly out of the control room, where he can see the whole battlefield environment most intuitively. He doesn''t want to be blocked by Zerg in the control room. He doesn''t have any backers. The beacon is his back road. If Perrin could not hold fast to it, he would drive the beacon to pick up his father''s Hans family and escape with as many friends as possible. Even if the existence of the beacon fire was exposed, he would not hesitate to be hunted down by the organization. His identity bracelet has received new news, which are all information about the presence of Zerg outside the city. He saw the orb Zerg, which is a kind of beetle called explosive poison impact beetle. Because the larvae can''t get enough energy, they gather all the energy in their bodies. When they encounter enemies, they will spread the toxins in their bodies around by self exploding, causing huge damage. There are also several Zerg species he has seen in his visions, such as the hunter mantis, the megaembedded worm, and the spiny claw beetle. "Control room five, fight now!" Just as David looked at the message, there was another message on his identity bracelet. It seems that he has been looking at it for too long and has not been put into combat. The command system has added orders. David grabs the controller with his hand, and the scene of the battlefield outside the city appears on the screen. He quickly adjusts the controller, looking at the wind speed, wind direction, temperature and humidity on the display screen, while also looking for the target. You don''t need to think about those explosives. They are usually solved by heavy laser guns. The best choice for long-range sniper guns is the first class Zerg with stronger combat power. On the screen, there are giant embedded worms. The long body looks disgusting, but the speed is not slow at all. The huge double inlay is waving, and the light fluorescent light is flowing on it. It is a terrible weapon with first-class destructive power. Once the giant embedded worms get close, even the steel wall can''t resist it. Although it takes a long time for a first-class Zerg to destroy the thick wall, if there are too many first-class Zerg, the wall will be broken in a flash. In three seconds, David has located the target. In his eyes, a virtual trajectory has been generated, connecting the long-range sniper gun and the giant embedded worm. With the sound of "boom", he fired a long-range sniper gun, which hit the head of the huge embedded worm, and made a penetrating wound in the center of the head. Only by using this kind of terrifying weapon can we feel the sense of domination over life. The terrifying class I warhead regards the armor embedded with worms as nothing. Unfortunately, it''s too far away from the battlefield. Although the shadow servant stops in the air, he can''t get a soul. David didn''t dare to leave the city at this time. If he didn''t dare to leave his post, he might be judged as escaping by the command system. He said that although the fighting was not fierce, heavy laser guns would wash the ground from time to time. Let alone ordinary people like him, even the armour wearing exoskeleton armor dare not rush out like this. With the heart of the waste of soul, he moved to switch to the six long-range sniper gun system. Each attack of the long-range sniper gun needs some time to pause. On the one hand, this time is to stabilize the gun body of the system and add a grade of bullets to the long-range sniper gun. Due to the huge size of the long-range sniper gun, although it is automatic filling, it also needs some time to complete. This process usually takes five seconds, during which the long-range sniper gun cannot be operated. That''s why a sniper can control multiple long-range sniper guns. The equipment needs buffering and people don''t need it. This time, David looked for a new target again. After about 10 seconds, he found the new target, and then spent three seconds to analyze and calculate, and then stimulate. At this time, he found that maybe he didn''t have to use the long-range sniper gun''s targeting system to find the first-class Zerg, and the shadows floating in the sky outside could actually see more clearly. The shadow guards, which are ten meters higher than the city wall, have a panoramic view of the five thousand meters around them. David can get information about where there are first-class Zerg if he has a God to observe. So when he switched to long-range sniper gun No. 7, he fired a third shot in five seconds. "Report the sniper''s results!" Lieutenant Eaton ordered in a deep voice. Although the heavy laser gun and Gauss gun are shooting continuously, the time interval between each firing of these heavy weapons is increasing. In order to ensure the safety of weapons, there will be no self explosion due to excessive use, so the use of heavy weapons are strictly controlled. The most important thing is that heavy laser cannons and Gauss cannons are not good at attacking single targets. With a long preparation time, they can''t lock down the tier 1 Zerg who move faster.Unless a level 1 Zerg happens to be in the range of a heavy weapon wash, it is impossible to attack a designated level 1 Zerg at all. Therefore, the long-range sniper gun has become a very targeted fixed-point clearance weapon, which is the best supplement to those heavy weapons. "Captain, this is the result of the snipers at present!" The adjutant''s fingers moved quickly and quickly replied. "Yes, snipers can be trusted." Said Lieutenant Eaton, nodding as he looked. Although the sniper is difficult to manage, the attack ability of the sniper is still very considerable after the war. On average, each sniper killed at least 10 level 1 Zerg in 10 minutes, and more than 200 level 1 Zerg were eliminated. If this kind of achievement is in the wild, it can almost equal to the performance of a medium-sized hunting team in a year. Relying on the defense of the city and a variety of heavy weapons and equipment, the first level Zerg become extremely vulnerable. He was already thinking about the end of the war, and the corpse of the first class Zerg was a big gain. However, due to the frequent attacks of heavy laser cannons and Gauss cannons, it is not known how many complete corpses can be preserved. "How did the five sniper kill three first level Zerg?" Lieutenant Eaton, glancing over the data, found something wrong and asked in a deep voice. No. 5 sniper position is on the side of the south gate. There will be no more than three first level Zerg. "Captain, that''s a recruited civilian sniper who has just arrived at the sniper position!" The adjutant immediately inquired and replied. Just then Lieutenant Eaton saw the kill count change from 3 to 4, then 5 seconds later to 5, and then 5 seconds later to 6. "Cut over the screen of sniper position 5!" Lieutenant Eaton ordered again. With the operation of the adjutant, a sniper vision appears on the wall in front of lieutenant Eaton. As soon as the sniper vision appears, it is aimed at a class I Zerg that is running fast, and then the first level Zerg falls to the ground. As soon as the picture changed, it was changed to another location. This time, a first-class Zerg was directly found in the sniper''s field of vision. In the same way, the first level Zerg fell to the ground with a green hole in its head. Constantly switching screen, every five to ten seconds there will be a first level Zerg being killed by the head. Lieutenant Eaton can be sure that there is no such talent under his command, such accurate calculation and analysis, so fast to find the target. If not using the long-range sniper gun, he would think that many sniper beetles are attacking in turn. "Who is this civilian sniper?" Asked Lieutenant Eaton, turning his head. "The display name is David Kerr." The adjutant replied. "It''s him Lieutenant Eaton nodded his head and said to himself that there was a storm in his heart. He had known for a long time that this genius had the aura of a descendant with the title of "statesman", had Galen''s guidance, and had a sniping talent that surprised his son Jim, but at this time he realized how terrible David''s talent was. This is a sniper beetle who doesn''t use a Jiashi sniper gun. Every attack must be killed. That''s the characteristic of sniper beetle. If you don''t shoot, you''ll be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 David''s ability to learn is terrifying, thanks to his strong spirit. Three long-range sniper guns are fired every few seconds under his control. The shadow attendant judges the position of the first level Zerg in the air, while David manually inputs coordinates into the controller according to the observed position, which reduces the aiming time of each long-range sniper gun and increases the number of attacks. Outside the city wall, as more and more beetles are killed, the green poisonous fog is getting thicker and thicker, almost to the extent of affecting the sight. Even a part of the green fog floated above the city wall, and even David''s No. 5 sniper control room began to appear a light green toxic fog. David''s protective uniform automatically turns on the internal circulation mode, which is supplied by the internal life support system. The technology of producing oxygen has long reached its peak. Relying on the energy block on the protective military uniform, oxygen will be continuously supplied as long as the energy is not consumed. So David didn''t have to worry about the harm the green fog would do to him. But the more and more thick poison fog actually affected his speed of discovering the first class Zerg. "Cleaning mode is being turned on!" Hearing the notice from the control room, in the vision of the shadow attendant, there are many small holes on the wall, which spray out pieces of water mist. These water mist and poisonous fog melt into green water and fall to the ground. It seems that the city defense system has a long way to deal with the poison fog. Think about it. The Federation has been fighting with Zerg for thousands of years. During this period, the measures of Zerg have been prepared. The exhaust system in the control room also started to work, to discharge the indoor poisonous fog. When David first came to participate in the city defense, he was still a little nervous, but now he didn''t have that feeling for a long time. To tell you the truth, the city defense battle is safer than the battles he experienced in the illusion. Those powerful first-class Zerg are either cleaned up by heavy laser cannons or blasted to pieces by Gauss cannons. Those who can escape are called out by long-range sniper guns. And the whole battle process is to sit in front of the display screen, through the hands of the controller to complete. When he received the call up order, he didn''t even come home to get weapons, but now he found that he had no chance to use the second level sword and second level spear. Besides, David also has the name of self-knowledge. Although he has the ability to master cold weapons at the level of Oracle, he does not have the exoskeleton armor of the first-class Zerg, which is the result of being crushed. "Warning, warning, long range sniper guns No.5, No.6 and No.7 are overheating and cooling down. The cooling process will take 100 seconds!" Just after David attacked for ten minutes in a row, a line of prompts appeared on the screen in front of him. Then all three of his long-range sniper guns went out of control. Shaking his head, David let go of the controller. At this time, the shadow waiter saw that the Zerg began to retreat, and soon disappeared into view. "That''s the end of it?" David said to himself doubtfully. However, the identity Bracelet still shows recruitment. He still has control of three long-range sniper guns. The Zerg attack should not end so easily. At this time, David received a video call request from his father Hans, and he chose to agree. "David, where are you?" Hans''s figure appeared on the identity bracelet, but he stopped half way through because he saw the environment David was in. As a veteran of many wars, he knew where David was. "How could you be in the sniper control room of the city defense?" Hans asked anxiously. "Father, I was called here. It''s safe here. Are you, aunt Bertha and little Eddie safe?" David didn''t say much about himself. Instead, he asked. "We''re all fine. We''re all moving to the shelter." Hans answered, inquiring about David through his own authority. As David''s guardian, he has the right to access all David''s information. It''s just that he didn''t expect that David would be the target of recruitment. Soon he saw the reason for the recruitment. He was good at sniping and had the potential of sniper beetles. This made him happy, because he was able to get the title of "national scholar" because of his sniping ability, which shows that his son inherited his talent. As for the call up for war, if it is the recruitment of close combat beetles, then it is still very dangerous, but the recruitment of snipers is relatively safe. What''s more, if even the sniper control room is threatened, it means that the city can''t be defended, and it will be unsafe in the city at that time. At the thought, Hans''s tension relaxed a little. "David, you should pay attention to safety. Don''t attack with full load when using long-range sniper guns. How many long-range sniper guns do you control now?" Hans was very professional and asked. "I''m in control of three long-range snipers now!" David also recognized the meaning of Hans'' words, and quickly replied."The city defense is crazy. Let a new recruit control three long-range sniper guns!" Hans complained about the result, and then he said, "the three long-range sniper guns should keep firing frequency at least once every 15 seconds. Never increase the firing frequency. The alloy of the long-range sniper gun can''t stand continuous overfrequency attacks. In addition, you should also ensure that once a Zerg rushes into the city wall, there must be a long-range sniper gun to protect your control room." David was stunned. He also understood the problem of overheated long-range sniper guns from the fight just now. If you think about it, if you can''t shoot for 100 seconds in a continuous battle, it will definitely be a disaster. But he never thought of using a long-range sniper gun to defend his control room. "Once the control room is attacked by Zerg, you will set the temperature of protective clothing to zero, keep your body still, and have a certain chance to avoid the attack of Zerg." Hans went on. This way is a way to pretend to be dead, making Zerg think it''s a corpse, so there is a certain chance that the corpse will not be destroyed. Because when the city defense is broken, there are fresh lives everywhere, and the Zerg have more and better goals. Of course, this way is also despised by the army, but David is not a real soldier. The most important thing is that David is his son. He gave everything for the union, including his body and his family. He didn''t want his son David to die in the war before he was an adult. Even if he is the title of "national scholar", his selfishness still exists. "Father, I know!" David replied in a deep voice. He then said softly, "father, if the city defense is broken and you don''t have a chance to evacuate, then bring your aunt and Edie to this address. I have prepared some means to leave safely here." Along with the message came the location of his shelter. "David, you''ve grown up!" Hans burst out laughing. He was a soldier climbing out of the dead. He didn''t pay attention to the Zerg attack, but David''s concern moved him. As for David''s means of leaving safely, Hans didn''t ask much. When a child is old, he always has his own secret. "Father, when the war is over, I''ll explain it to you." Before disconnecting the video call, David finally said. After the call with Hans, David sat in sniper control room No. 5 and felt the responsibility for the first time. Behind him were his father, his relatives and his friends. Just thinking about it, something happened outside the city. On the ground 20 meters away from the city wall, a larva emerges from the ground. Within 20 meters outside the city wall, the ground is reinforced with special alloy, so if these larvae want to get close to the wall, they must drill out of the ground from 20 meters away. These larvae are not the same as the larvae David had seen before. These larvae are no longer soil gray. Under the soil gray shell, the dark green blood makes the shell appear strange color. David''s identity bracelet also received the name and introduction of this kind of larva. The mutated larva, a special Zerg derived from the larva, has no combat effectiveness, but the body will produce a strong corrosive liquid after being broken. Although his three long-range sniper guns have been repaired, he saw in his targeting system that there are no attacks on these corrosion mutated larvae. So what he was able to do was watch these mutant larvae emerge only from the soil and move closer to the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Just 10 meters away from the city wall, holes were opened at the bottom of the wall, and then rows of flames erupted. The corrosion mutant larva made a sharp cry and kept rolling in the fire. But in such a short distance, the speed of corroding mutant larvae is not fast, so there is no way to avoid it. Once the flame attached with a special combustion promoter can not be extinguished, the body of the mutant larvae and the ground nearby become a sea of fire. However, in the fire, the effect of the corrosive liquid in their bodies is greatly reduced. Most of the corrosive liquid is vaporized by the flame before it falls to the ground. The fire burned for five minutes. After the fire was extinguished, there was no corrosion mutant larva at the root of the wall. Only the corroded metal floor was left. This is a proper response. We should not let the corrosion mutant larvae self explode near the city wall, otherwise these non combat larvae will definitely bring great trouble to the city defense. David is a little strange. In the process, the first level Zerg outside the city did not attack the city, as if they were waiting for something. He can''t help but think that the relevant knowledge mentioned that Zerg is also a wisdom race, but not all Zerg have wisdom. The higher the level of Zerg, the higher the wisdom. Among the first-class Zerg, the intelligent Zerg with higher intelligence may also be alienated. He doesn''t know whether this is the case outside the city, or there are more terrible secondary Zerg. Of course, with the existence of city defense, the second level Zerg attack the city defense directly, which will also pay a great price. Rarely do the second level Zerg do this. For heavy laser cannons to do damage to level 2 Zerg, they need to be continuously attacked. With class II Zerg''s faster speed and stronger defense, it''s almost impossible for heavy laser guns to lock it in. Only when the second level Zerg is close to the city defense and multiple heavy laser cannons attack at the same time can the effect be achieved. "Warning, space fluctuation detected, city energy shield on!" The city defense system automatically issued a warning. The shadow in the sky can see that inside the wall, the transparent energy net covers the whole city. Then the energy net makes a noise of energy flow. The grid of the energy grid slowly disappears, forming a completely transparent energy shield. "This is the legendary energy shield!" David looked at the energy shield like a giant soap bubble in the sun through the shadow server''s eyes, and was amazed at the technology of the world. To open the energy shield to defend a city, the energy required is huge, which requires a lot of krypton crystal consumption, which will be a huge loss for pelan city. So the energy shield doesn''t turn on at ordinary times. Even in David''s memory, he doesn''t see that Perrin has opened the energy shield. Now it''s energy shield, which means great danger is coming. After the energy shield is opened, it does not include the scope of the city wall. The city defense system is arranged outside the energy shield. It is said that except for a specific weapon, the vast majority of heavy weapons can not be fired from the inside of the energy shield, which makes the city defense system once protected by the energy shield, the result is that it will lose its combat effectiveness. This is the result that no one wants to see. The security of a city is placed on the energy shield. The energy of the shield is consumed, and the whole city is completely broken. The shadow attendant watched in the air, trying to find out the source of the danger. At this time, a famous Oracle jumped from the passage of the wall. They stood on the wall in an orderly manner with various weapons. David couldn''t see the faces of these warriors, but he could see that they were army warriors. All of them were wearing the land lion exoskeleton armor, which is the military''s land battle exoskeleton armor. Even among them, he also found that there were five class II weapons in their hands. "Attention, the space wormhole will open at any time. Our mission is to defend the wall. Behind us are our homes, our relatives, and the soldiers of the Union will never shrink back!" Lieutenant Elmer, who is also wearing the land lion exoskeleton armor, said in a deep voice through the sound reinforcement of the exoskeleton armor. This is not only for the warriors, but also for the other soldiers on the defensive wall. David saw the rank on the land lion''s exoskeleton armor, the rank of lieutenant, and wearing the army''s land lion exoskeleton armor, he immediately knew who it was. This was Daley''s father and the captain of the first squadron of the city defense brigade. He counted again. There were about 100 military warriors here, which were just the whole of a squadron. It seems that the pelan city defense team has sent out the entire army squadron a. It''s just that David doesn''t know what the space wormhole is, and the shadow guard looks around and doesn''t see any Zerg. Just as he was observing through the shadow attendant''s field of vision, he suddenly felt a strong strange energy fluctuation, which was the shadow servant''s natural perception. His position was five meters above the city wall, which was kilometers away from the fifth control room.The shadow agent looked in that direction, and the military apparently found the exact location of the wormhole through some device. The two nearest heavy laser guns turned their huge guns and aimed at that position. Then two sharp beams of light are emitted, penetrating the air, passing through the location of strange energy fluctuations. However, a brighter light came on. Fortunately, the shadow waiter did not have the dazzling feeling of the light. Even if the light was bright, it would not affect it. In this moment, the two laser beams seem to have lost their light, and in the shadow''s view, the surrounding space wormholes appear and become dark. It''s just an illusion, because the wormhole is too bright when it appears. The space wormhole only lit for less than a second, then it stabilized, and the strong light disappeared. A water ripple like hole appeared in the air, and the surrounding of the hole was emitting blue light. The two lasers maintained the attack, but did not affect the emergence of wormholes in space. As soon as the wormhole was stable, a huge buzz was heard by the shadow servant far away. From the wormhole, a flying Zerg with transparent wings, ugly head and knife like forelimbs flew out of the wormhole. "It''s tearing up the flying insects, pay attention to the formation of arrays!" ''said Lieutenant Elmer in a loud voice. Tearing is a kind of first-class flying Zerg with group action. Although it is not the most powerful one among the first-class Zerg, its speed is the fastest. In addition, its flying ability makes the tearing flying insects the most difficult class of Zerg to deal with. As soon as the first tearing insect flew out of the space wormhole, it was hit by two laser beams. The powerful insect shell could not resist the continuous attack of the heavy laser gun. As a result of this frontal hit, the wings behind the torn flying insect were vaporized, and the insect shell on its body became burnt black. But its tenacious vitality makes it instinctively want to highlight the scope of the laser beam. When the tearing insect successfully highlights the attack of two laser beams, a secondary Tomahawk with a faint blue light cuts off the tearing insect and splits it in two. It was lieutenant Elmer who had just kicked his feet on the ground, and his second-class heavy axe had just finished a fatal blow with the force of his second-class heavy axe just after tearing the flying insects out of the laser beam. "Good!" The beetles cheered loudly. The first level Zerg is not so easy to deal with. Even if they have good training and cooperation, they need the cooperation of five warriors to kill the first level Zerg without injury. Of course, the reason why the tearing bug can be killed by Lt. Elmer is that the beetles all know that this is due to the heavy damage caused by two lasers, but it can kill a level 1 Zerg in the beginning, which is a great boost to morale. Contrary to the excitement of the warriors, Lt. Elmer was not at all pleased. This time, a part of the Zerg population in space chose peran, which was the worst result. He doesn''t know how many Zerg will appear in the future. Although he has scanned the location of the wormhole in space, he doesn''t know whether he can block the invasion of Zerg by relying on his 100 warriors. As for the folk beetles, he did not expect that unless they were returned from the army, their real combat effectiveness against Zerg was far less than that of the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 The long-term excitation of the heavy-duty laser gun is a great loss to itself. Therefore, when the second tearing fly flies out, it only gasifies the wings of the torn flying insect, which makes the tearing flying insect suffer slight injury and is forced to shut down. This time, Lieutenant Elmer didn''t come forward. The wounded tearing bug provided the results for the beetle. He just wanted to improve his morale. Five beetles came forward, and the beetle with a large shield in the front did not despise the beetle because it was injured and unable to fly. The big shield beetle blocked his first-class shield in front of him and rushed to it, hitting the tearing bug heavily. Because the tearing flying bug is a flying Zerg, its own weight is not heavy, only about 200 kg. It is also stunned by the attack of two laser beams. At this time, it has not responded. It is hit by the big shield beetle, and it flies out heavily and hits the special alloy works on one side. Without waiting for the tearing beetle to react, the Warhammer behind the big shield beetle''s head was hit from top to bottom by the hammer in his hand. The hammer had a strong impact, making the tear bug fixed on the alloy work. At the same time, two first-class heavy axes cut into the body of the tearing insect, cutting two intersecting wounds on the shell. A first-class spear with fluorescence, like a venomous snake, pierced the insect''s heart from two intersecting wounds. At the end of its life, the tearing fly makes a final attack, its two forelimbs scurrying through the air and striking at the enemy in front of it. The big shield of the big shield beetle appeared in time to block in front of the forelimb, and the big shield made a harsh friction sound. The exoskeleton armor of the big shield beetle made a deep scratch of 20 cm on the ground of the special alloy. However, this is also the last attack of the tearing bug. Everything is completed in two seconds. The perfect cooperation of the five beetles makes the battle very simple. It''s just that no one cheers anymore, because the space wormhole is constantly flying out of the tearing insects. A group of five beetles came forward to lead the tearing insects aside to fight. But now the battle is not as easy as it was just now. There are two kinds of fighting abilities, namely, the tearing flying bug with flying ability and the tearing flying insect without flying ability. In the shadow attendant''s view, the flying of the tearing fly is more like a short-distance blink. The shadow servant can only see a virtual shadow flickering at a distance of three or four meters. When it reappears, it is already three or four meters away. "Air defense rapid fire gun support!" Exclaimed Lieutenant Elmer. He doesn''t want his beetles and tearing bugs to fight without any other support. The command received a request, and all the air defense rapid fire guns were activated. As long as the tearing flying insects flew beyond the scope of the beetle''s ability to attack, the air defense rapid fire guns would continuously spit out a large amount of ammunition. This is a dense barrage of 100000 rounds per minute. Although the bullet is not a first-class warhead, it can greatly hinder the flight of the tearing flying insects. As long as the tearing insect flies high, it will be poured by a large number of bullets, making it lose its body control ability and fall from the air. The air defense rapid fire gun has no lethality to the tearing flying insects, but the bullets fired by the antiaircraft rapid fire guns are too dense, and the weight is only 200 kg, which just suppresses the tearing flying insects which are superior in speed and flexibility. This is also the reason for the deployment of anti-aircraft rapid fire guns, most flying Zerg have such shortcomings. It was with the help of the anti-aircraft rapid fire gun that the military beetles were able to kill five of the tearing insects that fell to the ground. However, the space wormhole is still pouring out tearing insects. At present, there are 15 tearing flies alive, which is going to exceed the ability of the beetle squadron. Of course, the five class II armed military warriors did not participate in the battle. Their mission was Zerg, which ordinary military warriors could not defeat. Even if the tearing beetle breaks through the siege of military beetles and flies to other places, the five beetles cannot leave the space wormhole. Because once powerful secondary Zerg emerge from the wormhole of space, they are the only hope. It''s very common for a city to be flattened by an unrestricted secondary Zerg. Especially when the second level Zerg appears above the city wall, most of the long-range heavy weapons can''t gather fire to attack, which is very dangerous. "All combat units, destroy the targets outside the city!" Orders from the headquarters rang out at every combat post. When the space wormhole appears, the Zerg outside the city also begins to rush toward the city crazily. At this time, the army of perland no longer kept it. Just as David adjusted to snipe, he saw a heavy missile flying out of the hole opened in the yellow area of the wall from the shadow attendant''s view. These heavy missiles go straight into the air and, depending on the guidance of the military defense system, head for the Zerg on the ground. Even if it doesn''t directly hit the Zerg, the power of the explosion is enough to make the first level Zerg within 10 meters around the explosion point suffer heavy damage or even die directly.David saw the lethality and knew that there was a lot of primary metal in the warhead of this heavy missile, otherwise it would not be easy to break the shell of the first class Zerg. No wonder we didn''t use this kind of heavy missile to attack just now. Every heavy missile is piled up with credit points! David did not attack the targets outside the city, because after this attack, a large number of Zerg fell outside the city. Even those who survived were cleaned up by other snipers, heavy laser guns and Gauss guns. In fact, David didn''t know that heavy missiles were used only in the area in front of him. Because of the existence of wormholes in the space, the heavy missiles would be used to clean up this section of the wall when there was no more pressure on the wall. David quickly enters a set of coordinates, and the long-range sniper gun No. 5 turns quickly toward the wormhole in space. He doesn''t know why other snipers don''t attack, but he knows his ability. He can attack the tearing bug. In fact, it''s not that other snipers don''t want to attack, but that other snipers can''t attack the tearing bug at all. The speed of tearing up the flying insect is too fast. With the nerve reaction ability of those snipers, they can''t lock the tearing bug at all. David aimed the long-range sniper gun No. 5 in the direction of the wormhole in space. Just then, a tearing bug flew out. When a group of beetles was preparing to lead the tearing bug away, a first-class sniper bullet hit the head of the tear bug. During this process, David used the shadow agent''s observation to find that the tear bug had just emerged from the space wormhole, and there would be a pause of less than a quarter of a second. In a quarter of a second, it is difficult to imagine the reaction speed required to target and lock the tearing insects in an unknown direction in the five square space of the wormhole. Fortunately, at such a short distance, there is no need to calculate the wind, wind direction, temperature, humidity and other issues. As long as it is aimed at firing, the bullet will be fired in a straight line. This attack also surprised the beetles. One tearing bug was enough to hold down a group of them. Even with the support of air defense rapid fire gun, it would take a long time to kill them. "Good shot, we have such a strong sniper in our brigade!" Lieutenant Elmer''s eyes lit up and exclaimed. With the help of a strong Sniper at this time, the fight becomes much easier. In his praise, another tearing bug flew out of the space wormhole. At the same time, a first-class bullet passed through the head of the tearing insect and killed it on the spot. This time, Lieutenant Elmer was silent, and the speed of his shooting showed that the sniper was definitely a real sniper beetle. However, sniper beetles are extremely rare. A large number of sniper beetles are sent to warstar, which makes it difficult for other planets to see sniper beetles. The number of sniper beetles in the whole rock star is extremely limited. David switches to the control system of the No. 7 long-range sniper gun, quickly inputs his fingers, and then passes through the shadow server and the aiming horizon in front of him to wait for the new tearing bug to appear. He knew in his heart that after three consecutive snipers, he needed to wait for 15 seconds for the long-range sniper gun. Otherwise, in this kind of war, once the long-range sniper gun fails, he will not be able to protect his own safety, let alone fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 This is the third tearing bug David has killed. The next attack will take 10 seconds, and the space wormhole does not stop pouring out the tearing bug. "Brother, thank you for your hand, I opened a direct call with us for you, we will try our best to cooperate with your attack!" Lieutenant Elmer spoke to David on a separate channel as he opened access to him. David looked embarrassed when he heard Lieutenant Elmer call him brother. This is Daley''s father. "Uncle, I''m David, a friend of Daley''s, and I''ll follow your orders!" David replied quickly in the opening channel. "David Lieutenant Elmer was stunned, and soon remembered who David was. There was only one person who had such a sniping ability as David. "David, I didn''t expect there would be a Zerg invasion. It was our fault to let one of your students take part in the war." Said Lieutenant Elmer in a deep voice. As a federal soldier, let a high school student still in school, let a minor participate in such a war, itself is not the thing. "Uncle, I''m very honored to be able to help you. I''ll be able to attack three more times in five seconds!" David looked at the time and whispered. At this time, two tearing insects flew out of the space wormhole and were stopped by the beetle. Lt. Elmer didn''t talk any more, and it wasn''t the time to talk. David was able to provide the help they needed. At present, only tearing insects come out of the space wormhole. Although tearing insects are extremely difficult to deal with, with the help of the city defense system, the beetles can still cope with it. However, if the number of tearing insects is too large, the situation on the wall will become critical. David''s sniping ability is the deadly killer of this fragile tearing bug. In five seconds, two more tearing insects flew out of the space wormhole. David also saw that as the time of the space wormhole became longer, it seemed that the speed of the Zerg''s passage was also increasing. "Gilad, you help to clean up the tearing insects!" Lieutenant Elmer turned his head and ordered a second class heavy axe to a nearby beetle. Together with Lt. Elmer, the five class II warriors are all heavy attack weapons, three class II heavy axes and two class II warhammers, which are specially equipped by the army to deal with class II Zerg. Every armour with second class weapons is the elite of the whole squadron. Gilad''s figure flashed into the battle circle of a group of warriors. As a result of regular training, Girard''s intervention did not lead to chaos in this group of warriors, instead, he had experience to cooperate with him. The continuous impact between the big shield beetle and the Warhammer beetle squeezed the space for tearing the flying insects. At the most appropriate time, Gilad''s second class heavy axe swept through his hands and split the head of the tearing insect. After killing the lacerated beetle, Gilad''s figure did not stop, and rushed into another group of beetles. At the same time, the long-range sniper gun No. 5 was restored, and David''s long-range sniper gun fired again, hitting the head of a newly emerging lacerated flying insect. He quickly switched to the No. 6 long-range sniper gun, and then shot the new one at the head again. Then he switched to the No. 7 long-range sniper gun and fired again. In less than five seconds, he killed three tearing flies in a row. Because of David''s intervention, although the wormhole of space is constantly pouring out tearing insects, but this section of the wall is miraculously maintained a balance. Before he knew it, David had killed more than 30 tearing flies, which was almost a quarter of that of the whole squadron. The ground of the city wall is covered with thick green Zerg blood, tearing the corpses of flying insects. The smell of blood and the stench of Zerg are mixed with the smell of gunpowder emitted by ammunition. The whole city wall is like the hula field. In a short period of less than five minutes, ten soldiers were reduced. Even with the powerful exoskeleton armor, it can''t completely defend the body under the attack of tearing the wings of the flying insects. The attack of tearing a flying insect is just like its name. As long as the beetle is hit, the wound will not be light. Of the 10 people who were reduced, three were hit in the neck and torso, resulting in death on the spot. Four others had their arms or legs torn off, and the other three suffered heavy injuries. Dozens of white clad paramedics rushed out of the tunnel, fearless of the terrible tearing insects. A medical guard in the process of running, was a flying flying tearing fly at random swept, the fragile body into two. In this level of combat, ordinary soldiers without exoskeleton armor are lambs without any resistance. However, the responsibility of the medical guards made all the medical soldiers ignore the danger, and the beetles consciously tried their best to hold the tearing insects away from the medical guards. The medics soon came to the beetles. Although there was an automatic healing liquid in the exoskeleton armor, the huge wounds were not treated, and these beetles could not last long.Another tear flying insect rushed out of the beetle''s cooperation in the encirclement and suppression, and rushed to the side of the medical soldiers. Immediately, five medical guards were killed. "Protect the medics and guards. Don''t let the damned insects come near. They are saving our brother''s life!" Lt. Elmer cuts the lacerated insect with an axe and then roars. Although David saw these battles through the shadow agent''s vision, he did not have time to think about it. He was carrying out a new round of sniping. "Thirty two, thirty-three." He said to himself. Although his achievements were automatically recorded in the sniper system, he still liked to count them by himself, which made him very proud. The knowledge he received in the illusion made him know that every level 1 Zerg is a very powerful life. The battle between the beetles and the tearing beetles in front of us shows the horror of the first class Zerg. With the assistance of anti-aircraft rapid fire guns, the cooperation of five beetles, and the help from time to time of the beetles armed with second-class weapons, they still paid a great price. But it is this kind of powerful creature. Under his long-range sniper gun, he is often killed. This is the real sniper. When he switched to the long-range sniper gun No. 7, and was about to count the number of 44, the accident happened. After five minutes of fighting, his sniping became almost instinctive. When the shadow attendant sensed that there was a change in the energy of the wormhole in space, he knew in advance that there was a tearing bug to appear. In this time, he switches the long-range sniper gun and aims. As soon as the tearing bug appears, he adjusts the aiming horizon and shoots the head. This time, the shadow agent felt a strong energy fluctuation in the wormhole. David did not hesitate. The No.7 long-range sniper gun immediately aimed at the energy fluctuation direction. It''s just that the next Zerg is not the same as he imagined. The wormhole in the space of five meters is squeezed by this Zerg. It is a huge body with a height of four meters and a length of about seven meters. Under the body are six feet, two thicker forelimbs, and the forelimbs are claws composed of three spines. It''s a huge, rugged shell with a very thick surface. Although the emergence of Zerg greatly surprised David, but he still instinctively fired. The first class warhead flying out of the No.7 long-range sniper gun directly hit the center of the head of the giant Zerg as soon as it appeared and was still stiff through the wormhole in space. David''s high concentration of spirit, through the shadow attendant''s vision to see let him startle. The warhead fired by long-range sniper artillery with terrible impact force and grade-1 warhead''s terrible penetration power hit the huge Zerg''s head, and the super impact force hit the huge Zerg''s head back. When the giant Zerg''s head recovers, the first-class warhead turns into a thin flat sheet of iron falling from its head. This is a first-class bullet, which is made of the same material as most of the first-class weapons in the hands of most of the warriors here. Even because of the huge body of the long-range sniper gun, the kinetic energy of the first-class bullet has reached an unimaginable level. However, such a first-class bullet can not break through the defense of this newly emerged giant Zerg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "It''s a second level beetle, David. Don''t shoot. You can''t break through your sniper!" Captain Elmer yelled on the channel as he and three other class two armour men went up. Even Gilad beetle, who was assisting in the battle, immediately gave up his target and turned to the direction of the beetle. Although the beetle was not broken by David''s sniper, its strong impact made it feel pain. After half a second, it recovered its ability to move. After falling from the air on the wall, its fierce eyes focused on the No. 7 long-range sniper gun that had just attacked it. "David, we''re holding the rock beetle, and you''re helping to attack the lacerated beetle!" Yelling, Lieutenant Elmer rushes close to the beetle. The rock beetle is a secondary Zerg with strong defense and strength. Its strong defense makes it a powerful weapon to attack the enemy and is the main force in the ground attack of the Zerg. "Reinforce immediately, let the fifty-three private warriors pass by, and inform the city government to transfer all their reserve warriors!" In the command room, Lieutenant Eaton ordered in a quick voice. At present, it is the worst case. There are two class Zerg in the space wormhole. "Captain, do you ask Skynet for air support?" The adjutant asked aloud as he delivered the order. "Try it. I don''t have much hope. There are many cities attacked by Skynet this time. We are unfortunately one of them, and there are many cities in need of support." Lieutenant Eaton said helplessly. Perland is just a small city, and its combat power is relatively weak. If this place can''t be defended, Lieutenant Eaton can imagine the consequences of peran, even if it is not killed by the Zerg, it will be razed to the ground by the next long-range missiles. This is a helpless choice and the final fate of the Lost City in the war zone. There is a lot of energy and a large population in the city. If these become the nutrition of Zerg, Zerg can breed in a short time. Therefore, every soldier guarding the city is very clear that they have no way out. Once they retreat, their relatives and their homes will be destroyed. "By the way, let people add secondary ammunition to the No.5, no.6, No.7 long-range sniper guns. Execute immediately!" Eaton comfort suddenly thought of David''s role in the space wormhole battle. He couldn''t help but move and ordered in a loud voice. There are not many secondary munitions. Generally, the second class Zerg outside the city will be attacked by heavy laser guns and Gauss guns. Skynet will also send air support, so the second level Zerg can''t get close to the city. Orders were quickly sent to the armory. Jim was in a protective uniform. He was also called up, but he was assigned to the armory because he was good at guns. At this time, other soldiers have been busy transporting and replenishing ammunition for all kinds of weapons. This work is very simple. Only the ammunition in the general''s fire depot is sent to special transport devices according to their varieties, and these transport devices can automatically equip all weapons with supplementary ammunition. However, due to the huge amount of ammunition consumed in the war, this work also kept the soldiers in the ammunition depot busy. Jim can only stay in the office area to receive and process information, which is the care of the ammunition depot for him, but also because he is not familiar with the corresponding process, rashly joining will affect the speed. The secondary ammunition can not be sent into the designated long-range sniper gun through the transport device. Unless David empties the first class ammunition, it is impossible to transfer the past secondary ammunition through the ammunition depot directly through the automatic ammunition feeding system. So this work has to be done manually. Jim saw the order in the fifth sniper control room, David, these words, heart suddenly feel guilty. He quickly opened the secondary ammunition warehouse by order and took out two boxes of 20 rounds of secondary ammunition. Although the weight of these ammunition has reached more than 100 kg, it is not a problem to transport them with a small ammunition transport vehicle. It''s not that he doesn''t want to load more, but there is so much secondary ammunition in stock. Jim jumped into the driver''s seat of the small ammunition carrier, accelerated sharply, and entered the transport corridor in the city wall, where he could drive at full speed, up to a minute. Lieutenant Elmer''s second heavy axe struck one of the beetles'' legs. The beetle was too high for his attack to reach the foot. The beetle''s response was very quick. Although it concentrated its anger on the long-range sniper gun No. 7, it also responded quickly to lieutenant Elmer''s attack, hitting his second heavy axe with one of his legs. Lieutenant Elmer felt as if he had been hit by a heavy armored vehicle. The huge force was transmitted from the second level heavy axe to his whole body. The exoskeleton armor vibrated rapidly, consuming part of his strength, but the rest of the force let his body fly out. When he flies out, he controls the moment when he lands on the ground and continuously rolls to release all the remaining strength. And he looked at the beetle''s foot, which he had attacked, and he saw that there was only a shallow mark on it. His attack did not even break the shell defense of the rock beetle, which made his heart sink."Pay attention, attack its joints, don''t attack other parts, its shell is too thick!" Lieutenant Elmer said eagerly on the channel. At this time, another beetle who rushed to the beetle was kicked away by one of his legs. Fortunately, the rock beetle''s target is very firm, that is, the long-range sniper gun No. 7 that caused its great pain, so it just wants to rush up and attack without using its forelimbs. It just kicks away the obstacles at will. The two warriors, armed with the second class hammer, heard the words of lieutenant Elmer and looked at each other. The two warriors cooperated for a long time and had a good understanding. Two Warhammer beetles came to the two sides of the beetle, and the second hammer in their hands fell on the joints of the left and right legs of the beetle. The beetle doesn''t feel the threat of these beetles it sees as bugs, so it''s accelerating with six legs. At the same time, two secondary hammers hit the joints of the two symmetrical legs of the beetle. The damage caused by level 2 Warhammer is different from that caused by level 2 heavy axe. Level 2 heavy axe can cause cutting and breaking damage to level 2 Zerg, but level 2 Warhammer is a smash attack with a strong shock effect. The two foot joints that were exerting force were hit by two second level warhammers at the same time. Although the shell of the hard armor rock worm was thick, which made the smashing attack of the second level Warhammer ineffective, it made the joints of the feet and limbs severely hit, and the two feet and limbs were damaged, which made the body lose balance. In the sound of "bang", a huge body of five meters high and seven meters long smashed on the ground at the top of the wall, sliding 10 meters away. Elmer''s body leaps from the ground with a sharp thump from his armor. His feet are on the back of the beetle, and the sole of the exoskeleton armor creates a huge suction, allowing his body to stabilize on the beetle''s back. His hands clenched the handle of the second level heavy axe, and the strength of his whole body broke out in an instant, which was increased by ten times. His second level heavy axe with a huge force of nearly 20000 kg was cleaved towards the head of the rock beetle. After falling, the beetle immediately finds Lieutenant Elmer on his back. Its forelimbs reach up and prepare to attack Lt. Elmer. In addition, the two men lift their arms in the air with the strength of their arms. The two heavy axe beetles gave up their defense completely, and they just wanted to maximize their power. Stretch, contract, as these two movements, two dark blue light of heavy axes hit the beetle''s outstretched forelimb heavily. The beetle''s forelimb was struck by two heavy axes, and at the same time Lieutenant Elmer''s second heavy axe hit the beetle''s head. "Click A crack appeared in the hard shell of the beetle''s head. The two beetles can''t escape from the head. They can''t escape from the head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 The beetle''s forelimb sweeps again at Lieutenant Elmer, whose position makes it more difficult for the beetle to deal with. It''s the recess behind its head. It can feel the presence of the enemy, but it can''t see it. It''s not easy to attack. You can only find the enemy by sweeping with both forelimbs. Two heavy axe beetles were photographed flying out for more than ten meters and hit the ground heavily. Although they tried to roll themselves to resolve their strength, their exoskeleton armor was broken in many places, making their movements no longer flexible. The two beetles rolled on the ground like toys, which aggravated their injuries. The auxiliary system of Girard''s exoskeleton armor constantly prompts: "the body is damaged by 30%, two bones of the Oracle are broken, and the ribs are inserted into the chest. It is recommended to wait for treatment immediately!" He looked up at one of his comrades. There was a flashing red light, indicating that his comrades were in a coma. "Injection of hormone two!" Looking at Lieutenant Elmer, who was being attacked, he knew he couldn''t fall, he ordered in a deep voice. Hormone 2 is an analgesic and potential stimulant, which can help him recover combat power in a short time. "Fix the injured bone!" Feeling the liquid on the arm being sent into the body, the pain disappeared, he ordered again. Because the sternum is the most vulnerable and lethal part of the body, the military has some emergency response on the exoskeleton armor. The exoskeleton armor''s auxiliary system simply and brutally drove a nail into Gilad''s body, forcing two broken ribs into place. "Need treatment?" A medic came up with his first aid equipment on his back and asked in a loud voice. "Save him, I''m fine!" Gilad beetle suddenly stood up, took the second heavy axe of his comrades in his hand, and rushed out with the double axe. Lieutenant Elmer was in a dangerous situation, hitting the crack in the head with a heavy axe and dealing with the forelimbs of the beetle. Fortunately, at this moment, two Warhammer beetles came after them and smashed them again at the feet of the rock beetle who had just stood up. This makes the beetle shake its huge body again, and the repeated harassment makes the beetle completely angry. He no longer cares about Lieutenant Elmer on his back. He uses his body as a weapon and smashes into everything around him. A row of anti-aircraft rapid fire guns were hit by its body, completely scrapped and turned into twisted garbage. It hit the thick heavy-duty laser gun on one side, and it deflected the gun body at once, and the heavy-duty laser gun also lost its function. Lt. Elmer on his back is hard to grasp because of the impact, but because of the suction under his feet, he still stands on the back of the dinoflager. The cracks in the head of the beetle have obviously increased, but there is still some distance from the complete cleavage. The beetle found that it couldn''t get rid of Lt. Elmer on his back. It jumped up high and hit the ground in reverse. If Lieutenant Elmer doesn''t leave the beetle''s back, the result will be squashed by the giant beetle. When the beetle was flying in the air, Lieutenant Elmer insisted on cutting out two axes. At the last moment, he canceled the suction under his feet and jumped away. "Die!" At this time, Gilad beetle came, holding two second heavy axes in both hands. He threw the second heavy axe on his left hand heavily, aiming at the crack in the head of the rock beetle. This throw used his running inertia, his own strength, and the potential of hormone 2. The dark blue light of the second heavy axe rolled in the air, accurately hitting the crack in the head of the rock beetle, where a small piece of insect shell finally fell off after such a long attack, revealing the green tissue among them. Unfortunately, Lieutenant Elmer is no longer on the back of the dinoflager, otherwise another blow will kill it. The beetle roared with pain, and its forelimbs, with the sound of tearing air, struck at the Gilad beetle, who was still in the air and could not escape. A figure from the side of a holding Gilad''s exoskeleton armor, two exoskeleton armor sliding on the ground more than ten meters away before stopping. The beetle''s hind legs kicked two hammers and beetles away. It was the one who hurt him the most. It rushed to Gilad and lieutenant Elmer, who had just saved Gilad. Looking at the oncoming rock beetle, Gilad knew he couldn''t fight any more. He piled up Lieutenant Elmer. "Live!" He yelled, and then he grabbed the second heavy axe again. Even if he died, he would bite off a piece of the hard rock beetle. At this moment, the No. 5 long-range sniper gun made a loud noise, and a first-class bullet flew out, through the air, through the defenseless shell of the beetle, and into the head of the beetle. This first-class bullet, completely incapable of harming the beetle, spun around in the beetle''s head, shattering its brain tissue into a mess.The sudden fatal strike made the body of the rock beetle suddenly stagnate, and its life quickly disappeared. The huge impact force kept its body moving forward, rushing past the Gilad beetle and reaching the side of the No. 5 sniper control room. Like a cat who saw the fish, the shadow servant flew to the rock beetle independently. David felt a strong sense of comfort in his body. However, he forced himself not to distract himself, and the No. 6 long-range sniper gun again aimed at the space wormhole, and another newly emerged tearing flying insect was hit in the head. "Captain, I''m still alive!" Cried Gilad, laughing. His adrenaline surged after he died, and the excitement of hormone No. 2 had not yet passed. His state was surprisingly good. "Gilad, brothers, we''re all alive!" Lieutenant Elmer, too, cried with a wild laugh. Close combat with the second level Zerg is definitely not a good experience. No warrior is willing to fight with the second level Zerg at such a close distance. If one is not careful, the whole army will be destroyed. "David, I think you''re a brother. After that, my boy will call you uncle!" Lieutenant Elmer yelled at the channel. "Yes, yes, that''s right, David. You''re my brother too. Daley should call you uncle!" Gilad called out laughing on the channel, too. The other two second class hammers also laughed. Although they were all in pain, their achievements today were far beyond imagination. "Well, David is my brother, too!" A weak voice also sounded on the channel. It was the heavy ax beetle who was just in a coma. David is speechless listening to the words in the channel, while waiting for the reply of the long-range sniper gun. It''s not easy for him to interrupt at this moment. Let''s wait for a few people to calm down. "David, David, please answer when you hear me, answer when you hear me!" David receives a continuous call. He opens his identity bracelet and finds it''s Jim. "Jim, I''m fighting on the wall. I''ll talk about something later!" David looked at the time, there is less than 10 seconds to fire the long-range sniper gun, he quickly connected the return channel. "I''m almost there. I''m sending you secondary ammunition!" Jim said breathlessly. He spent a lot of energy on the way to the fastest speed. "It''s dangerous here. Be careful!" David cautioned, and then he said, "load the secondary into the No. 7 long range sniper gun, which is the farthest from the battlefield and safer." "Well, wait for me to hear from you!" Jim knew it was urgent and hung up. "Lieutenant Elmer, Jim''s on his way. Load the No.7 long range sniper gun with secondary ammo immediately!" David didn''t know what to call Lieutenant Elmer now, so he could only contact him by his official address. "Well, with your sniping skills, plus secondary ammunition, and the arrival of the second level Zerg, you don''t have to worry about it!" Lieutenant Elmer was overjoyed to hear David''s words. At the moment of the battle, his warriors didn''t lose much. In such a fierce battle, it''s just a little loss. This is all because of David. Thinking of this, he was already thinking about how to repay David after the war. It''s a pity that such a genius will never stay in perland. Otherwise, with David''s sniping ability, as long as there is enough ammunition, the safety of perland will not be a problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "David, the long-range sniper gun No. 7 is loaded with 20 secondary heavy sniper bullets. Be careful. This is all the stock in perland." Jim closed the ammunition cover and said through the identity bracelet. "Jim, it''s hard on you!" David said with a smile. "Not to mention the hard work, it is I who have implicated you. This war has nothing to do with you. I have applied for the status of reserve combatant for you on my own initiative, so that you will fall into the war." Jim was very sorry. "Jim, it''s not your fault. You''re also for me. Besides, I agree to apply for reserve fighters." David was lenient. "When this war is over, we''ll get together." Jim was thinking about how to make amends to his friends and let David participate in the war innocently. It was his fault anyway. "Jim, get out of here, there are Zerg again!" The shadow attendant sensed the fluctuation of space energy, and David quickly ended the call. Although the fighting on the wall is still going on, the situation has changed a lot. Although the tearing beetles are still pouring in, and they are very fast, except for Gilad and the seriously wounded beetle, the other three beetles with class II weapons are involved in the battle to clean up the tearing insects. As a result, the number of tearing insects on the walls of the city is not increasing, but decreasing. The three warriors with second class weapons also had to join the battle. Because David''s No. 7 long-range sniper gun was loaded with second-class ammunition, it could not waste precious second-class ammunition on the first-class tearing flying insects. This allows more tearing insects to successfully pass through the wormhole of space, increasing the pressure on the beetles. Although there are 53 more folk beetles, they can only deal with one tearing insect in about 10 people, which will cause damage from time to time. This makes Lt. El have to do something to help get rid of the tear bug. Of course, the more important thing is that with David''s long-range sniper gun No. 7, Lieutenant Elmer doesn''t have to worry too much about the emergence of class II Zerg again, so that the warriors with class II weapons can participate in the battle. The shadow agent''s perception of space energy allows David to detect changes in the wormhole in advance every time. As he did now, he felt the same energy fluctuation in space as the beetle before, which led him to immediately replace the control system with that of the No. 7 long-range sniper gun. Although he didn''t know the value of secondary ammunition, he could imagine how precious this kind of ammunition made of second-class materials is by the scarcity of secondary weapons. After the secondary grade weapons are made, they can be used repeatedly, but the secondary grade ammunition can only be used once in a short period of time. After that, even if the second class warhead is found, it needs to be sent back to the military factory for reconstruction. David''s attention is completely focused. The long-range sniper gun and the sniper beetle''s special sniper gun attack in the same way, both aiming at the Zerg''s vital points. We should know that the ammunition of the long-range sniper gun is even larger than that of the special sniper gun, but for the Zerg with huge body and strong vitality, as long as it is not a fatal attack, its combat effectiveness will not be greatly affected. In fact, in battle, even with David''s ability, he can only attack the second level Zerg once. If the second level Zerg finds David''s sniper, once the second level Zerg moves at a high speed and pays attention to protecting his vital points, the second level Zerg will target the long-range sniper gun, or even target him. Just like the rock beetle at the beginning, if it wasn''t for five beetles with second class weapons to fight to distract the beetle''s attention, now the No.7 long-range sniper gun and even all the latest attack weapons will be destroyed by the beetle. So for David, he has only one chance to snipe level two Zerg, and failure means a lot of trouble. The spirit of "3.73" allows him to instantly enter into a state of concentration when he needs to. This attribute, which seems to only increase the ability of his brain, affects him all the time in real combat. A huge figure appears in front of the wormhole in space. This is another rock beetle. For Panshi, a second level Zerg is already a disaster. For a small town like pelan City, the emergence of a second level Zerg is definitely the Zerg''s attention to this small city. Maybe it''s the outcome of peran that makes Zerg angry. Maybe it''s Zerg who are not willing to lose here. "Boom The No.7 long-range sniper gun made a loud noise. Just as soon as the beetle appeared, a warhead with a faint blue light appeared in the center of its head. This time, the thick shell of the hard rock beetle''s head failed to block the secondary warhead. The secondary warhead itself was developed for the second class Zerg. Coupled with the terrorist kinetic energy of the long-range sniper gun, the secondary warhead made a hole in the shell of the beetle. With its strong vitality, the beetle, when fatally injured and landed, gave full play to its final strength and flew towards the No. 7 long-range sniper gun.In the air, anti-aircraft rapid fire guns fire the body surface of the beetle. However, neither Lieutenant Elmer nor the other two beetles with secondary weapons stepped forward. In a moment, they could see clearly that the head of the beetle was hit by a second class sniper, which was a mortal attack. Sure enough, the beetle''s final leap was attacked by the air defense rapid fire gun, which eliminated a lot of impact force. Finally, after leaping hundreds of meters, it fell heavily to the ground, and then glided for a distance. There was a smile on David''s lips, because the position of the beetle was just near the sniper control room No. 5, very close to the body of another rock beetle. This is especially for welfare. The shadow waiter rushed forward without politeness and absorbed his soul. David once again felt the comfortable feeling from the shadow waiter. From the beginning of the battle, the shadow servant only absorbed the souls of two tearing flying insects and the souls of two rock beetles just delivered to the door. Unable to leave David''s 10 meter limit, so that the shadow guards in the war can not absorb the soul of a longer distance. "Brother David, a sniper must be killed. Good job!" Instead of using the channel, Lieutenant Elmer called directly from the radio on the exoskeleton armor. Just now the second class Zerg suddenly appeared, many folk Jia Shi were really scared. Even if I haven''t really seen the horror of the second level Zerg, I''ve heard of it through various channels. It''s a powerful creature that can easily kill the city. Of course, the slaughterhouse here also refers to a small town like Perrin. When the folk beetles came, they saw the corpses of the second class Zerg on the ground. Although they had some psychological preparation, they were not real soldiers. Most of the folk beetles came to pelan city to provide for the aged. The purpose of Elmer''s broadcast is to let all the folk beetles understand that the second level Zerg is nothing to them. There is a strong sniper here, a sniper who can easily kill the second level Zerg. David''s battle results let the folk beetles shout, their fighting enthusiasm was ignited, and the speed of cleaning and tearing up the flying insects became faster. There was a smile on his armored face, and he saw the hope of victory. He is very clear that the space wormhole will not exist for a long time, and it is impossible for a third level space ripper to open such a space wormhole without restriction. In five minutes at most, the war will be over. As for the first-class Zerg outside the city, without the threat of wormholes in the city wall, those first-class Zerg can not threaten the safety of peran. The city defense system has no way to deal with the second level Zerg, but for the first level Zerg, and there are a large number of weak first level Zerg, which can be blocked away from km away. At least except for this part of the city wall, the other heavy missiles have not been used, which is a real big killer for zerg class I. David doesn''t get excited about killing a second-class rock beetle again. He needs to keep calm all the time. The firing interval of each long-range sniper gun, the abnormal perception of space wormhole in advance, and the targeting and adjustment of each attack need his accurate judgment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Two minutes later, David''s results increased to forty-three lacerated insects, and the second-class Zerg beetles did not appear again. "Brother David, three minutes at the most, the wormhole will disappear, and we are going to win this battle!" Lieutenant Elmer said to David with a smile on the channel. "When the battle is over, call on the David brothers and have a good drink!" The injured Gilad said with a laugh. He was sitting on one side to rest. Although his injury had to be sent back to the base for treatment, he did not let the medical guards do so. He needed to stay here until the end of the battle. He felt that he could explode again. At least, he would not leave the battlefield until the space wormhole was over. "Yes, Gillard is right. Brother David, have a good drink with us!" Another beetle said with a laugh. All the beetles here forget that David is not yet an adult, and the law does not allow him to drink. Maybe it was David''s performance in the battle that made them forget it completely. "There''s a situation!" David was about to tell them about this, but just then, the shadow attendant felt that the energy of the wormhole in space was fluctuating again. He had some doubts in his mind. This energy fluctuation was stronger than that of tearing flying insects through the space wormhole, but it was not as good as that of the dinoflagellate through the space wormhole. "Is the strength of the Zerg coming over this time not as strong as the rock beetle?" David didn''t have time to think about it. He was so absorbed again that the 7 long-range sniper gun aimed at the wormhole in space, waiting for the Zerg to appear. Before the Zerg appeared, a strange wave surged within kilometers. Lieutenant Elmer''s exoskeleton armor assist system sounded a frantic alarm, a set of data brushes in his field of vision. It''s exoskeletons now He roared. At this time, there are only eight tearing insects left in the battlefield, all of which have suffered multiple injuries. It takes a lot of courage to lock the exoskeleton armor, because once the exoskeleton armor is locked, the beetle will lose its ability to move. All army beetles immediately execute. After receiving the lock command, the land lion exoskeleton armor immediately disconnects all contact with the Oracle, and then the land lion exoskeleton armor automatically executes the lock command. All the energy of exoskeleton armor is converted into defensive energy, forming an energy barrier outside the body. This energy barrier doesn''t completely block Zerg attacks like the tearing bug, but it can do its best to reduce damage. The experienced ones among the folk beetles made the same choice, believing in lieutenant Elmer. But there are still thirty-five folk Oracle hesitated. They can''t give their lives to unknown orders, which they think are too ridiculous. Locking exoskeleton armor makes it impossible for them to escape. Some of them choose to escape, while others continue to attack the tearing insects. Even the beetle''s body was not covered by a single shell in the folk. Its body can not see the attack legs of normal Zerg, the whole body is short and fat, the only exception is that its head is particularly large, accounting for almost one third of the whole body. David instinctively aimed, ready to shoot, but he found that his hands could not move, the whole body as if not under his command. Through his shadow servant''s perception, he felt a strong strange energy like a storm sweeping across the distance of 5000 meters. "Bewitch the brain worm!" After seeing what the Zerg looked like, David immediately recognized the Zerg. This is also due to the brain fluid of the bewitching brain that was splashed all over by the poisonous snake Lovell that day, so that he paid special attention to this kind of secondary Zerg when he went back. Bewitching brain worm is a kind of secondary Zerg of spirit attack. Although it has no physical and energy attack ability, it is more terrible than most of the physical and energy attacking Zerg. Within the scope of its spirit, all life will be attacked by spirit. Under this attack, there will be spiritual judgment. A person with firm spirit can not be bewitched by him for a short time, but he will also lose the ability to act and fall into the illusion. The longer the illusory time is, the more likely he is to be bewitched again. However, those who are relatively weak in spirit will be directly bewitched by the bewitching brain worm, and become their subordinates and fight for them. That''s why Lieutenant Elmer ordered the exoskeleton armor to be locked immediately after his exoskeleton armor scanner found the mind swings of the bewitching brain worm. If the exoskeleton armor is not locked, then once the beetles are successfully bewitched, these beetles who guard the city of pelan will become the soldiers of bewitching brain worms and attack the city of pelan in turn. The bewitching brain worm is so ugly that even among the same ugly Zerg, David can''t accept its appearance. The bewitching brain worm that appears from the wormhole of space falls to the ground like a ball and shakes several times.It twists its body, making it move with a stretch and a contraction. The speed of bewitching brain worm is not fast, but within the range of 5000 meters, no one attacks it, even the original sound in the battlefield disappears. The 5000 meter range, including the south of the city to control the heavy laser gun and Gauss gun operators, the battlefield immediately quiet down. The bewitching brain worm is arrogant like a king patrolling his own territory. Tearing the flying insects does not attack the fallen beetle at this time, but flies to the defensive rapid fire gun. These fallen beetles were all weapons to bewitch brain worms, and the tearing insects knew this very well. They chose the antiaircraft rapid fire guns that threatened them all the time. A series of air defense rapid fire guns were destroyed. These anti-aircraft rapid fire guns were not affected by bewitching brain worms because they were automatic judgment attacks, but they could not block the tearing flying insects. The bewitching brain worm''s moving body suddenly stopped. Two pairs of brown eyes on its brain pocket looked in the direction of the No. 5 sniper control room, and even saw David through the defense of the sniper control room. There is a soul there that is not controlled by it, that soul is very strong, is constantly resisting its invasion. The more powerful the soul is, the better its brain will be. The bewitching brain worm moved in the direction of David. At this time, the folk beetles who did not lock their exoskeleton armor rose from the ground. Their movements are somewhat mechanical, far less flexible than before. These folk beetles who didn''t listen to lieutenant Elmer''s orders didn''t have much strong will, so they became the first group of beetles to be controlled. Of course, among the other exoskeleton armor that fell to the ground and was locked, some bodies were struggling. Only the locked exoskeleton armor would automatically judge the status of the beetle. If the armor was abnormal, it would ignore all orders of the armor, including re opening the exoskeleton armor. Thirty five beetles in exoskeleton armor also did not attack the underground beetles. They quickly concentrated on the side of the bewitching brain worm to protect the bewitching brain worm. At this time, the situation is very ridiculous and sad. The Jiashi who protects his homeland is actually a slave of Zerg. Bewitching brain worm looks slow, but in fact its movement speed is relatively fast, and soon came to the No. 5 sniper control room. David''s spirit as high as 3.73 is under constant impact. His brain is constantly ringing with strange insects, which are sometimes as sharp as acupuncture, and sometimes as seductive as lovers'' whispering. All kinds of emotions are washing his brain like tides. He has a feeling that he may be broken by these tides at any time. The only thing that can make him sober is the spirit of the shadow. Even in the face of such a special spiritual attack on the second level Zerg like brain worm, the shadow servant did not feel even a little spiritual impact. The mind and spirit that David left in the shadow servant''s body is also protected by the shadow servant. The shadow servant''s body is like an illusory castle, which can not break through the mental attack of the bewitching brain worm, but also prevent the bewitching brain worm from discovering its existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 On the one hand, David endured the constant spiritual impact of the bewitching brain worm. On the other hand, he looked at the bewitched brain worm through his shadow servant''s eyes. On the one hand, his thinking was unsustainable, on the other hand, he was extremely sober. This strange feeling made him think whether he was divided into two people. Unfortunately, this time, he had very little mind left at the shadow waiter''s side. He could only observe and judge. He wanted to let the shadow servant operate the long-range sniper gun as he did when he killed Jeremy''s trainer. Because that requires calling the mind of the ontology, and the current state of the ontology is on the verge of collapse. The two beetles beside the bewitching brain worm stepped forward, and the first grade heavy axe in their hands fell towards the gate of No. 5 sniper control room. Even if this is a control room built at the level of a military fortification, it will not be able to block the attack of the first-class heavy axe. It is estimated that the gate will be broken by several times at most. There was not much time left for David, and David was very anxious. He can''t help but think about the preference of bewitching brain worms in the materials. This is a kind of insect that likes to eat the brain of intelligent life. If he doesn''t think of any way, his brain will become the food of brain worm. It was at this time that the psychic attack of the bewitching brain bug struck a special presence in David''s soul, where there was a seedling. It seems to feel the impact of the outside, the seedlings emit a dazzling light, will not be prepared to bewitch the brain insect spiritual impact. Although it was just a moment''s counterattack, it only gave David a breath, but it also gave him a chance. Taking advantage of this opportunity, David regained his own ontological thinking. Under his command, the strong and tough spirit like an arrow in the seedling shot past in the direction of bewitching the mental power of brain worms. If the spirit of bewitching brain worms is like the tide, then David''s spiritual arrow is Fenshui stab, which still goes upstream at a very fast speed in the tide. The spirit of bewitching brain worm is very strong. In terms of numerical value, it is at least several times that of David. However, it is controlling all life within the range of 5000 meters, and it is also constantly destroying the spirit of more than 100 beetles outside, which costs most of its spirit. There is very little spirit to deal with David, especially the bewitching brain worm. If the brain worm wants to use David''s brain as food, it has no intention to kill David immediately with spirit. The brain of living life is delicious. In addition, it is not easy to encounter an intelligent life that can resist in spirit. It is more interesting to bewitch brain worms. It is in this situation that David''s spiritual arrow successfully impacts the bewitching brain worm. The bewitching brain worm suddenly feels a small thorn into its brain, which makes it feel a pain in its soul. The pain in the soul makes it lose control of all the souls around it. Normally, even if it is a short time to lose control of the soul of the previously controlled intelligent life, these intelligent life can not resist at this time, because the soul damage is not so quickly recovered. But there is an accident here, and David is the accident. Just after shooting the spirit arrow in the seedling of his soul, he immediately transferred all his mind and spirit to the shadow body. Just after he transferred his mind to the shadow body, the bewitching brain worm woke up, and his powerful spirit made it easy to get rid of the impact on the soul. The bewitching brain worm angrily sent out a mental shock to David''s body, which directly increased the intensity by twice. It no longer wanted David to keep his soul intact. If David''s mind is still in his body, and he is directly hit by the spirit, then his spirit will be fatally hit and his soul will be severely damaged. However, the unreasonable explanation is that David''s mind and spirit are all in the shadow servant''s body, and there is no spiritual impact at all. In this way, David''s soul can not be destroyed. The soul is immaterial, and its channel is spirit, and the spirit in David''s current state, the external performance is the mind. Just like facing a dead object without soul, the continuous mental shock of bewitching brain worm has not received any response. This makes it not strange, but its telepathy, the human in the control room is still alive. It once again took control of the two heavy axe beetles and began to chop down the gate again. At this time, no one found that the long-range sniper gun No. 7 was adjusting its barrel. In the control room, the shadow attendant''s hands were on the controller, and David manipulated the long-range sniper gun No. 7 in this way. With a heavy axe beetle''s hard chop, the door of the control room was opened, and the heavy door hit the ground heavily. But the sound of the gate hitting the ground was too loud, like thunder, accompanied by the trembling of the wall. The bewitching brain worm feels extremely dangerous, but its body movement needs the front action. At this time, if it wants to move, it needs to twist its body first. By then, it will be late. Bewitching brain worm also has its own way of defense. Two folk beetles under his control suddenly jump up and block its head.The brain bug is very clear, where its weakness is, and when it senses the danger, nature knows where to protect. The ammunition in the 7th long-range sniper is secondary ammunition. The external skeleton armor of two armour is in this secondary ammunition, and the strong impact of the long-range sniper is added to hold, all the defense is as thin as paper. The second sniper penetrates two beetles, and its potential does not slow down, and it hits the center of the head of the brain insect. The light of the dark blue flashes, and the second sniper is not in the head of the brain insect. The first thing to hit was the recent 33 folk beetles who were bewitched and stood beside the brain bug. Of course, there should be two. But the two were shot through by the second level sniper and killed directly. As spiritual as the essence of the root prickles, the brain of the brain that bewitches the brain insects as the center, shoots around. This completely substantive spirit has lost the intangible and qualitative advantages of spirit, but its fatal has not been reduced at all. Spiritual sharp through the folk armor, the inside of the Oracle through, the most terrible is not the external wound of the spiritual spines, but spiritual spines into the body, to destroy the spirit of intelligent life. This is the last blow to the brain bug, and all its spirit is completely erupted, forming a circle of death within tens of meters around its body. All life in this circle of death is pierced by the spirit tip, and the spirit is destroyed and died. The only exception is David, whose control room walls have been shot through more than a dozen holes, and unfortunately he was shot by two spiritual spikes. Fortunately, the injured part is only the left shoulder and right leg. The spirit destruction power contained in the spiritual spike does not hurt him. David did not notice his own body injury at this time, he was in a kind of ecstasy in a kind of extreme enjoyment. Because the shadow waiter he attached absorbed two weak souls first, then absorbed a huge soul. This is a kind of comfort David never experienced. The feeling of shadow waiter has made David lost a little. Fortunately, after the feeling came fast, went fast, and after the huge soul was absorbed, David thought it was over, but with the weak souls entering, he felt the comfort of shadow service soul. It took him a long time to wake up. The shadow waiter flew out of the control room and saw the bewitching brain worms falling on the ground, flowing white brain pulp and green blood water from the center of the head. And within a few tens of meters around the brain bug, all the ground, including the beetles, was covered with holes. The small hole in the oracle was red blood flowing out. The shadow waiter had a strong sense of life. David only glanced at it and knew that there was no life in this area. He saw the opening in the wall of the No. 5 sniper control room. He was not surprised. Was his body in trouble. He tried to recover the mind God from the body, and with the spirit returning to the body, he felt a strong pain. David has not suffered much damage in his past or now. In the past, he was only cut by his hand. He felt before he was hit and killed. After he came to the world, he was not hurt. This pain made him think he was dying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Soon David looked at the injuries on his way up. The two wounds were not as serious as he thought. The blood is still flowing, but it''s not fast, which should be the reason why there is no injury to the great arteries. With the death of the bewitching brain worm, the wormhole in the air quickly becomes smaller and finally disappears. The tearing insects outside seemed to be frightened and flew high into the air. But by this time, no one in perland was paying attention to them, and lieutenant Eaton''s fingers in the command room were on the evacuation alarm, ready to press. As soon as this alert is pressed, all the people in the whole city of peran will go to the assembly point at the first time, and then be escorted by the army to leave the city from the direction with the least number of Zerg. This is the last choice. Without the protection of urban defense system, once humans leave the city, they will be hunted by countless Zerg. Especially in the case of a large number of civilians without combat capacity, of course, these ordinary civilians also have the most terrifying role. In order to ensure the survival of the more important elites, the army will constantly give up the civilians who have no fighting ability. This is the last elite of a city and the hope of urban restructuring. Once Lieutenant Eaton presses this button, it means that the military of rock star can use long-range missiles at any time, and even use space railguns and antimatter main guns to flatten the site of peran city from space. "Captain, long range sniper gun No.7 is attacking!" Exclaimed the adjutant. Lieutenant Eaton pointed, and there was hope in his eyes. He knew what the long-range sniper gun No. 7 represented. There was a second-class sniper bomb that could kill brain worms. It was because of the second-class sniper bombs that the two second-class beetles were killed. Otherwise, we can''t wait for the demagogues to come. Only two hard rock beetles can destroy the city of pelan. "Connect the probe over there and see what''s going on here!" Lieutenant Eaton immediately ordered. The adjutant tried many times and failed to connect to the surveillance probe near David''s sniper control room five. Under the ground protected by special alloy around the No. 5 sniper control room, several data lines cut off by mental spines flicker with electric sparks when they come into contact with nearby steel. The more you can''t know what''s going on ahead, the more unsettling it is for Lieutenant Eaton. At this time, every little more time may make a large number of people unable to escape in time and die. "David, come back when you hear me!" He put his hand on his identity bracelet, connected it to David''s, and said in a deep voice. "It''s uncle Eton!" Looking at the identification bracelet on the display, David connected to the video, showing an ugly smile greeting. "David, it''s very kind of you to be alive. What about the brain worm?" Seeing David alive, Lieutenant Eaton had a guess in his heart, but he asked. "I think the bewitching brain worm is dead. It has been hit by a second level sniper bomb. It can''t live if it wants to live!" David thought of bewitching the brain worm, he could not help but fear, he tried to resist the pain back. "Well, that''s great. I''ll repay you. I want to thank you!" Lieutenant Eaton sprang up from his seat and exclaimed excitedly. At this time, he completely no longer care about his image, he vigorously waved his arm, heartily expressed his emotions. "David, you''re going to get hurt. It''s me!" he said He was excited for a while, when he found the blood on David, he could not help but stop excited and immediately said. "Uncle Eaton, the wormholes in the outer space have disappeared. Those tearing flying insects have run away. There are about a dozen of them running away!" David reported what he had seen. "Tear the flying insects to escape, compared with the destruction of our city of perland, this is the best result!" Lieutenant Eaton shook his head and said in a deep voice. Then he noticed what was in David''s report and asked, "the space wormhole has disappeared?" "Yes, the space wormhole has disappeared!" David replied positively. "Great, I''ll be right there!" Lieutenant Eaton''s last worry disappeared, he said excitedly. As a matter of fact, it is not a small problem to escape because as long as the larva successfully escaped alive, the larva of the rock star can increase the selection of the tear fly in the evolution process according to the gene of the tear fly. We should know that the evolution direction of rock star larva has gone through countless years of cleaning and killing, and only a few evolutionary directions are left. But these are inevitable. Since warstar can''t stop these Zerg from breaking through, it is inevitable that these Zerg will leave their genes in rock star. The last twenty warriors of the city hall rushed to the south wall of the city. Lieutenant Eaton followed them and came to the city wall. On the city wall, there are corpses everywhere, most of them are corpses tearing apart flying insects. All of the warriors do not know whether they are alive or dead. Most of them are medical soldiers, and almost all of them are destroyed on the battlefield.The medics and nurses walk through the battle of this level with their flesh and blood to cure the wounded warriors, but they fight for their own lives. Soldiers came forward to check and quickly reported the situation of the warriors. Most of them were in a coma. "These are my soldiers!" Lieutenant Eaton, seeing the familiar young face on the ground, said heartbroken. He knew almost every soldier in the whole city defense brigade except for the first soldier. Most of them were selected by him from the recruit training camp. These medical soldiers were young children. His heart was dripping with blood as the medical men the size of his son fell into a pool of blood. "Let the backup medical soldiers come up, and then inform the city hospital to send all the medical staff. We need to let all the wounded soldiers get the best treatment!" Lieutenant Eaton ordered in a deep voice. "Twenty of you must guard this section of the city wall. We have paid too much for this section of the city wall." Lieutenant Eaton ordered the twenty City magistrates next to him. "Yes Twenty beetles were also shocked by the scene. Most of them had never seen so many first-class Zerg corpses. Maybe there''s only star wars there. "Go and see David." Lieutenant Eaton waved to the adjutant and the soldiers behind him. Stepping on the green and red blood under the foot, I walked towards the direction of No. 5 sniper control room. But for a while, everyone was shocked by the scene. If it is acceptable to say that a large number of first-class Zerg corpses can be accepted, then the two giant dinoflager corpses in front of us are more amazing than the pile of corpses that tear apart the flying insects. Not to mention the side of that although slightly smaller, but only to see its appearance on the frightening bewitching brain worm corpse. Not many living people have ever seen a brain worm bewitching, because almost all the people who have seen it have died. The infamous name of bewitching brain worm makes anyone feel cold, because its attack method is too inexplicable. It is said that the only killer is sniper beetle. "The beetles here are supposed to be killed by bewitching brain worms?" Lieutenant Eaton also saw the innumerable holes in the whole area and asked the adjutant. The bodies of more than 30 Jiashi are far less frightening than those of three second class Zerg. "Yes, they were all killed by a dying blow from the bewitching brain worm!" The adjutant confirmed. He and lieutenant Eaton''s eyes saw the huge hole in the body of the two beetles, which could not have been caused by the dying blow of the brain worm. But they didn''t seem to see it. Even the soldiers who came with them didn''t say anything. This is a folk beetle. If he died in the name of being killed by a bewitched brain worm, he will be rewarded. However, if he is killed by being controlled to attack David, the result is hard to say. In addition, they don''t want hero David to get into trouble because of this, so the best way to deal with it is to deal with more than 30 other beetles, all of whom were killed by the brain worm. Seeing the control room without the gate, Lieutenant Eaton could imagine how dangerous it was. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened without David here. He was glad that he had no intention of pulling David into the war. He also felt sorry for such a child, who was still a good friend of his son Jim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 David is half lying in bed, and the doctor next to him is using a therapeutic instrument to repair two damaged bones and muscles. At this time, he had to marvel at the medical science of this era. Although his injury was not fatal, his penetrating injury from the beginning to the end was also very serious in the previous life. Half an hour after he was sent to the military hospital by Lieutenant Eaton, he recovered more than half of his injury. Of course, the repair medicine consumed by the therapeutic apparatus is not so cheap, at least ordinary people can not afford the medical expenses. But in the military hospital, the military pays for all this, so David doesn''t have to worry about it. "Mr. David, you can''t get water on your wound today. Don''t practice physical exercises. You can recover completely tomorrow." The doctor said respectfully to David. Although Lieutenant Eaton sent David and left because of an important matter to deal with in the city of pelan, he told the doctors to treat David with the best medicine at all costs. In fact, even if Lieutenant Eaton didn''t mention it, the doctors would. Because the whole city defense brigade knew what happened today and what David had done in the south of the city. Soldiers in the war zone have natural admiration for heroes. So when the doctor spoke to David, they kept honorific words. "Thank you, doctor." David gently moved his left shoulder and said sincerely that the pain had disappeared. There was only a vaguely astringent feeling. This was because his perception of the body was close to that of a real oracle. "Mr. David, you don''t have to say thank you. It''s my honor to serve you for saving the city of perland." Said the doctor, shaking his head. "Doctor, may I go back?" David felt there was nothing wrong with his right leg, and he couldn''t stand the respect of doctors and nurses here. He asked quickly. "Of course, your injury is OK. You can leave the hospital at any time." The doctor replied with a smile. David nodded, got out of bed and left the medical room. As soon as he walked out of the medical room, David saw Hans, Bertha and little Eddie, who were being led by a young nurse. "Brother!" Little Edie was as enthusiastic as ever, and ran over to see David. David took little Eddie in his arms. "David, be careful of the wound!" Said Hans, hastily concerned. "Father, my wound is healed!" David said as he raised little Eddie up, making him giggle. "It''s OK. I''m proud of you!" Said Hans with a smile, and as he spoke, he took little Eddie and gave it to Bertha. Hans could not forget the admiration of lieutenant Eaton when he contacted him today. It was not his title of "statesman", but his admiration for his good son, David. When he knew what David had done, he was very surprised. Although the results were not obtained in the wild environment, with the help of heavy weapons of urban defense, the results were far less than the same in the field. But this is the city of Perrin, a small city, without the help of powerful companions, it is a miracle to achieve this result. In particular, the bewitching brain worm, even in the war star, is a nightmare for ordinary beetles. "Father, I''m just doing what I can!" David shook his head. He didn''t have much pride in what he had done, maybe even in the battle, but after the war, facing the corpses all over the ground, he knew that he was just better off, and what he did was nothing compared with these dead people. "David, go back to have a good rest. If you need psychological counseling, you must tell me. Don''t hide it!" Hans patted David on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Father, are you free to take me back?" David thought about it and asked Hans. Hans was stunned for a moment. David never made such a request. David was too independent and didn''t need his help. But he immediately realized that David wanted to talk to him in private. "Good!" Hans nodded with a smile, then turned to Bertha and said, "you take Eddie back first, and I''ll send David off!" "Be careful on the way!" Bertha nodded softly. When he left the military hospital, everyone he met, whether he was a soldier or a medical staff, looked at David with a kind of respect. "David, how does it feel to be a hero?" Asked Hans with a smile as he got into the suspension car. "I''m not used to it!" David said with a wry smile and shaking his head. "Ha ha, I''ll get used to it later!" Hans said with a smile as a man who had been there. "Father, go to my shelter!" David, seeing Hans''s route, whispered. Hans took a look at David, and his fingers chose a further location for the new yard David had bought. As Hans, his vehicle can fly in the air, so the whole journey is very fast.David opened the gate of the yard and the two walked in. "David, I didn''t expect you would like this style!" Hans couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the courtyard was completely in the military style. "Father, this is Jim''s arrangement, and the reconstruction here basically does not cost my credit point!" David explained with a smile. Hans obviously liked the layout here. He left the camp, but everything about the army was engraved in his bones. Especially when we went into the two-story building, it was completely in the style of barracks. Because David had no requirements for this place, the engineering team of the city defense brigade directly used the structure of the barracks. "Father, sit down first. I''ll be there soon." David asked the smart housekeeper to pour Hans a glass of water. There was only water here, and then he said. Hans nodded. Instead of entering the basement through a huge entrance in the courtyard, David arrived at the basement through a hidden entrance in the room after strict inspection. He took out the pendant and asked the shadow attendant to open the shell of the beacon fire. Then he took five bottles of "immortal holy water" and returned to the ground hall. "This is..." Hans looked at David''s five bottles of "holy water of immortality" with an unbelievable face. "It''s obvious that David can''t take out holy water, but he can''t believe it.". "Father, can these five bottles of" ageless holy water "repair your body David pushed five bottles of holy water of immortality in front of Hans and asked with a smile. "David, where does this" immortal water "come from Hans was not at all pleased. He knew the origin of the holy water of youth better than anyone in perland. He didn''t want his son to go to the abyss for the sake of his body. "Father, I''ll make it clear to you!" David saw Hans''s concerns, how he would find someone following him, and then through officer Bob, he learned that Amos, the hotel''s security director, was the stalker. Then, through Amos, he discovered the meeting between Mr. stern and Jeremy''s trainer, and arranged the monitoring beforehand. After that, he killed Jeremy''s trainer and found the "holy water of youth" from Jeremy''s trainer. Although many of David''s own secrets are not explained, the general process is not hidden. "David, you should have told me that you are still a child and should not take on such a thing!" Hans looked at David and said in a deep voice. "Father, it''s about Mr. ster. I think I''d better check it out before I tell you!" David explained softly. "After your accident, I also suspected ste and sent people to investigate, but several professional police officers were not as capable as you, a student!" At this point, Hans took a look at David, and he knew that David must be hiding something, but it doesn''t matter. "Every day when Bertha came back from the battlefield, my mother and I were worried about nothing, but my heart was not so much for you, auntie. Ste is ste, Bertha is Bertha. Let''s end this with ste''s death For the first time, Hans showed his feelings for Bertha in front of David. In fact, both Hans and the military, after David''s use of long-range sniper artillery to kill three horrible second-class Zerg, will guess that Mr. Stuart was killed by long-range sniper artillery, which must have something to do with David. It''s just that David''s contribution to the military and to pelan city is not going to be investigated, even if it''s not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "Father, can you guess the origin of this organization?" David was still very uneasy about the mysterious organization. He asked Hans. "David, do you know the origin of the holy water of immortality?" Instead of answering directly, Hans asked. He was playing with the test tube containing the "holy water of immortality", but there was a cold light in his eyes. "Father, do you know?" David was so excited that he asked in a hurry. The organization attaches so much importance to the "holy water of immortality", which must be a special resource mastered by the organization. Hans knows the origin of the "holy water of immortality", so the origin of the organization can be guessed. "The holy water of immortality" is not a product of the Federation, but a specialty of the great world of God. As for how to produce it, I don''t know. " Hans explained. "If this organization can get the" holy water of immortality ", will it have something to do with God''s great world David asked again. "Although the" immortal holy water "is a specialty of God''s big world, some powerful people in the warstar Federation also have friendship with the strong ones of God''s big world, and they will also exchange some" immortal holy water ". Therefore, it is far fetched to conclude that the organization has something to do with God''s great world alone." Said Hans, shaking his head. However, David''s hair was creepy, because what he got was not the five bottles of "immortal holy water", but a whole box of 450 bottles of it. According to the meaning of Hans, listening to it in turn is a large number of "immortal holy water", which is bound to have something to do with God''s belonging to the big world. He stopped immediately and wanted to say more about the organization and the "holy water of youth". Hans could not be implicated in this matter. If the judgment is correct, he is likely to be the enemy of some organization of God''s great world, or at least an organization supported by God''s great world. This kind of force, not to mention a student like him, can''t face it safely even if it is many times stronger. The reason why David was able to survive before was that the organization only regarded him as a small role and did not pay attention to him. Once you know that he is the one who killed Jeremy''s trainer and robbed the "holy water of youth", the pursuit will not stop. "Father, can five bottles of" immortal holy water "cure you David shifted the subject and asked the questions he had asked at the beginning. "Of course, it can repair my body, but it''s too wasteful. A bottle of" immortal holy water "can be sold at a high price anywhere Hans pushed back the five bottles of "holy water of youth" in front of him, and continued: "David, you need more resources in the future. There are not many credit points that can be provided for you by the st hotel. These five bottles of" not old holy water "can exchange a lot of resources for you." "Father, you don''t have to refuse. This is a piece of my heart. If you are in good health, you will not be remembered by the organization as a national scholar!" David laughed and pushed back the "holy water of youth" and said. Hans pauses for a moment when he hears this, and then takes two of the five bottles of the holy water of immortality. "Two bottles are enough." although the "holy water of youth" is praised as prolonging life in the Federation, its therapeutic effect is far beyond the medical level of the federal government. " Hans explained. His body was injured in the war, and his injuries were very complicated. He used the Jiashi sniper gun beyond his physical endurance, was affected by Zerg toxin, and had overdrawn his life. Even if the federal government has the medical level of gene repair, it can''t repair his body. Maybe it is possible, but it can''t be allowed by the federal government just to treat one person at a huge cost. But God belongs to the big world, where there are many mysterious methods that cannot be explained by science. Among them, the "immortal holy water" is one of them. "Father, the remaining three bottles of" not old holy water "you also keep for standby David insisted. Hans looked at David for a moment. He seemed to feel something, and then he took a long breath. "I''ll take it all. You must pay attention to your safety. Let me know if you have any trouble, or tell Galen!" Hans said in a deep voice, and then he went on: "as for the title of" statesman ", I will just will, you are the direct successor of" Guoshi " David wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. Although the title of "national scholar" is of great benefit to the promotion of his status and his future. However, he is confident that he can achieve more with his own hands, and has no idea about the title of "national scholar". But without this justice, not only will he be in danger because of the title of "national scholar", but even little Edie will be implicated by the title. He will bear all the pressure. If the organization wants to get the title of "national scholar", he must be killed first, and then he will be considered to deal with the Hans family. When Hans left, David didn''t ask Hans to keep the secret about the "holy water of immortality" because he didn''t need to say anything about it. Just seeing Hans pack five bottles of "holy water of immortality" in multi-layer packaging and using other outer packaging to camouflage, we can know that Hans is very aware of the need for confidentiality.After sending Hans away, David didn''t let the shadow boy transmit energy to him. His body was not fully recovered at this time. He didn''t want to waste any money. Because of this, he didn''t even dare to reach out to explore the situation of his shadow body, for fear that he would be forced to focus on his soul energy once he touched. "David, how did you leave the hospital?" Before he sat down for a while, he received a message from Jim. "My little injury was repaired in a short time in the hospital!" David smiles back to Jim through the identity bracelet. "Stop talking. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. I''ll get together anyway!" Jim said directly. David shook his head and sent his position. But five minutes later, David saw the military floating vehicle with the military logo flying over his yard and descending into the courtyard. "Jim, why did you come in a military car?" David looked at the military sign in surprise. We should know that although Jim had been driving military floating vehicles before, they did not carry military marks. That can only be regarded as civilian military vehicles, but today it is different. This military floating vehicle has military logo, which can be said to be a vehicle with military privileges. Just like now, Jim flies in a low altitude way, and the general uses a floating car to drive it. Before, he dared not do so. Skynet doesn''t ask if you are the second generation of the army in perland. As long as you don''t have permission, you will be locked directly. "Hey, how''s this guy?" Jim jumped out of the military floating car and patted it with pride. "You''re not afraid to be killed by Lieutenant Eaton!" David joked. "The type-2 land tiger armored vehicle is equipped with an unmanned reconnaissance and scanning UAV, a rapid fire gun, and two heavy-duty rapid fire machine guns on the left and right, powered by krypton crystal. It is the best military vehicle for the city defense brigade!" Jim, however, introduced himself. "Jim, you won''t give Lieutenant Eaton any trouble by driving this out?" David was startled and asked quickly. He didn''t expect such a floating vehicle to be loaded with so many weapons. It was said to be a floating vehicle, but it was not much different from a small war fortress. "My father asked me to send it. My father said that before the military achievements are approved, he can''t advance your authority for you, but he can allocate this military vehicle to you to protect your safety, which is also the first reward of the military!" Jim smiles, sends a transfer of authority document to David''s identity bracelet and says. "Jim, thank Lieutenant Eaton for me. I love this car!" David''s heart is very happy, as a man who does not love military vehicles, especially this kind of military vehicles loaded with a variety of weapons. "Get in the car, let''s go out and try the car!" Jim opened the co pilot''s door, jumped in and yelled. David was also interested. He opened the driver''s door and jumped in. Sitting in the driver''s seat, I was very excited to see many more buttons and military style panels than ordinary floating cars. However, he took out the operation manual and read it first. If he didn''t understand the function of various buttons and turn on the weapon system in the city, it would be really troublesome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 The type 2 land tiger armored vehicle flew into the air, no road restrictions, so David felt extreme freedom. This is also different from the beacon fire, which can only be used secretly at night. The type-2 land tiger armored vehicle is not only able to walk at any time, but more importantly, it represents the military, and no one dares to intercept it. Strong weapons can also make those who want to deal with him consider the danger. Of course, David did not fly too high, just about 20 meters above the ground, which can clearly see the landscape of the ground. "David, I''ve arranged for you to come here. Myron, Daley and de Quincy are all over. Let''s get together!" Jim, after David had enjoyed himself, sent an address and said with a smile. "Jim, why don''t you say it earlier, keep them waiting!" David said in a hurry. His hand enters the address in the position, and the land tiger II turns around and flies toward the target. As he was flying, David saw dozens of military transport ships flying in the distance, forming a huge flying column in the air. "David, stop, I''ll ask what''s wrong!" Jim asked David to stop the Land Rover II, then took out his identity bracelet and began to type in information. David looked at these military transport ships. He had never seen so many military transport ships appear at the same time in perland. We should know that such a military transport ship has enough space to carry 500 soldiers and some combat equipment. At the same time, there are so many military transport ships, which are enough to launch a large-scale war. Whether the war will continue, David was surprised. It''s no wonder Jim immediately inquired of the city defense array as soon as he saw so many military transport ships. "David, the city of shoo has been broken down by Zerg. The remaining warriors and troops have evacuated with millions of residents. They have been fighting with Zerg for about an hour. When the supporting army comes, these military transport ships are all the remaining residents of the city!" Jim said in a sad voice. David knows that the city of Skye, which is not far from perland, has a lot of competition with perland. Although the relationship between the two cities is not good, it is only a normal competition. When facing the common enemy of mankind, their goals are the same. Now David was a little silent when he heard the bad news about the city of Skye. Today''s war scene, he thought it was the most terrible hell scene in the world, but now the city of Skye is the real hell. The city of Skye is about the same size as perran, with a population of at least millions. However, there are only dozens of military transport ships in front of us, and there is a huge gap between the number of residents that can be carried and the population of millions. "Because we suffered less damage in the Zerg invasion, the survivors of shoo moved to perland and became residents of perran!" Jim went on. "I hope their life in perland will be better!" David said softly. But both of them knew that it was not so easy to come back without a family. Perland city has long been full of jobs. Now that there are so many migrants, there will inevitably be many people without jobs. Perhaps among these people, there will be many crows, fighting for the survival of the rest of the family. "It''s going to get better. When the Zerg are cleaned up and the mines in sho are mined again, a lot of jobs will be needed." Jim comforted himself. This is not an easy job. At least after the Zerg invasion, the military has lost a lot. It is not easy to protect the city. It is not easy to have the energy to eliminate the Zerg in the wild in a short time. In particular, some of the first and second class Zerg fled into the wild, which made the situation in the rocky field more difficult. "Jim, can you come over and have a look?" David saw the military transport ship descending to the military air station and turned to Jim. "No problem. There are no restrictions on the suspension cars you can get in perland city." Jim said in a deep voice. Neither of them talked about going to the party at this time. They both wanted to see the survivors of the city. The type 2 land tiger armored vehicle did not receive any warning. When entering the military zone, even several soldiers on the ground saluted the armored vehicle. The two stood by the huge tarmac of the military air station, looking at the survivors coming down from the military transport ship. Most of the survivors were wounded, which showed the dangers of escaping from the city. Pelan City medical staff, who were already under great pressure, are now gathering here again to temporarily deal with the survivors'' injuries. Some of the patients with severe injuries will be sent to the hospital for treatment, while others with mild injuries will be given simple first aid and then some drugs will be distributed. "That''s Bruno!" Jim said to David, pointing to a man who was getting off the military transport plane. It''s a comfort to be able to see a familiar person alive, even if he has a little trouble with them.David saw Bruno, had not had the spirit of that day, he was full of blood, and he also held a heavy axe in his hand, the surface of the heavy axe was seriously damaged. Bruno at this time saw a dead gray, like a walking corpse down the military transport aircraft, to the assembly point. He was numb to be taken off the weapons in his hand, allowing the city of peran military personnel to operate on their identity bracelets. "Go, go and see!" Jim greeted David as he walked towards Bruno. David keeps up with Jim. "Mr. David!" "Mr. David!" The continuous greeting has brought all survivors'' attention. Here, whether it''s military or medical staff, everyone who sees David will salute. This respect is from the bottom of the heart, without any false. Especially these military and medical staff saw the tragedy of the city of SOHO, which has the same defensive power as pelan City, and they are grateful to David. If it wasn''t David, they might have died, or one of the survivors. Bruno heard the sound, looked up, and he saw Jim and David. "Bruno, what''s wrong with you?" Jim went up and grabbed Bruno''s shoulder and asked loudly. Although he has been competing with Bruno, he has no great revenge, and at this time, he only cares. "All dead, father, mother, all the people I know, they are all dead!" "Said Bruno, murmuring. Maybe tears have dried up, and all his eyes are bleeding. "What are you going to do?" Asked Jim again. "Join the army, I will go to the battle star, I will go kill the Zerg!" Bruno said, his eyes were full of hatred. "I''ll help you!" Jim nodded, and he could do what he could. David did not speak beside him, the cruelty of war, the horror of the Zerg, and he had a deep experience at this time. He was glad that he had the shadow waiter and the ability to fight first. At this time, he had the goal of becoming stronger, protecting himself and protecting his family. When they turned around and left, they heard a whisper from behind them: "thank you!" "David, I''m going to drink, the strongest one!" Jim came back to the car and said in a deep voice. "I can''t drink, but I can chat with you!" David nodded back. The Land Rover armored vehicle of type 2 flew to the party site, which is a large hotel called Xicheng hotel. David saw the name of the hotel, and he remembered that he had 40% of the hotel. "Mr. Jim, your friend is waiting for you in the sixth box on the second floor. I will show you to this gentleman!" A waiter saw Jim and quickly met him, and said, bowing. In Xicheng Hotel, there was a meal at this time, but for the sake of war, many people didn''t eat in time. At this time, some conditional people were laughing and celebrating the victory of the war. David looked at the scene of joy here, and thought of the survivors who had been on and off dozens of military transport planes. His heart was changed by the news of the city of SOHO. The victory that the people here celebrate is what he brought, and he has changed the fate of pelan. This is still his present, and when he is stronger, he can change the fate of more people, not just a city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "My God, look who this is?" "Welcome to David, our hero!" he exclaimed with exaggerated expression when he saw David pushing the door in Thank you Daley went up to David, hugged him, and said heavily. Thank you De Quincy also bowed respectfully. Today, the story of David has not been completely spread, but it has been widely spread between the military and senior government officials. "Myron, I declare that your Gladstone is saved!" David nodded to them, then said with a smile to Myron. "Why, you are not allowed to prepare for the culture class?" Myron asked curiously. Based on his friendship with David, the Gladstone six car was given to David, and his family would not say anything about it. Maybe they would approve of it. He is concerned about David''s choice of college entrance examination. "No, the military has provided me with an armored vehicle, so your Gladstone has been kept!" David said with a smile. "What, armored vehicle, let''s go and sit after dinner!" Myron''s eyes brightened and he said. Daly and de Quincy also because of this did not have the previous formality, is also excited to shout together. David said that on purpose. He didn''t want his friends to change their attitude towards him because of his performance in the war. "Serve first. I''m starving!" Said David, patting his stomach. "David, I know you''ve been injured today. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you in particular that all the dishes today are tonic." Myron looked up and down at David and didn''t find the injury, so he said with a smile. Just as he was saying this, the door of the box was pushed open, and two waitresses came in pushing the delivery cart and put on the exquisite dishes. "Wait, we didn''t order so much, did we?" Looking at the dishes on the table, Daley turned to the waiter and asked. "Whatever you do, no matter how much you serve, it''s my treat today!" Myron said boldly. "It''s not your turn to treat. Today I''ll ask David to get together with you all!" Jim quit at once, shaking his hand. "It''s not your treat. I should pay for it today. But David saved my father. I don''t spend the money. I''m afraid I''ll be cleaned up when I go back." Daly clapped at the table, too. "What, these dishes are from the hotel?" The quiet de Quincy is preparing to secretly use the identity bracelet to pay for the waitress, but she hears the maid''s soft explanation and can''t help shouting. "Yes, our manager heard that Mr. David came here to have dinner, so let''s bring these dishes. Our manager said that if outsiders heard that Mr. David came to the West City Hotel for dinner, he still wanted to be more trustworthy, then he would not smash the brand of Westlife hotel!" The waitress, who spoke very well, explained respectfully to de Quincy. With these words, the two waitresses looked at David with admiration. The young brave man was like the hero in the legend, but they were the princess in the novel. "Well, in that case, let''s take turns to invite David in the future." Jim said with a smile. "David, I''ll take you with me after dinner!" Myron, on the other hand, said with a greedy look close to David. In this warm atmosphere, Jim did not ask for wine, and several friends joked with each other and ate delicious dishes. In the midst of the excitement, the gate was pushed open again. "Who disturbs the peace so much!" Jim whined. As soon as the words were spoken, he saw a hand clapping on his head and heard the snickering of his friends. "Father, why are you here?" Jim felt the familiar hand and the strength of his hand, and said with a smile. David saw Lt. Eaton and Lt. Elmer, the two big men in perland''s military. "Not to see you. I heard David is here. Come and say hello." Lieutenant Eaton patted Jim on the head again and pushed him aside. "Uncle Eton, I should have come to see you!" David quickly stood up and said. "Brother David, call Eaton only brother, or I''m not a generation short!" Lieutenant Elmer''s eyes glared and said discontentedly. His words let one side of Daley''s face are white, his friend become uncle, how to meet and say hello later. "David, call me by my name in the future!" Lieutenant Eaton laughed and said, turning to a few young men, he said, "let''s leave us alone." "Brother David, come to my place when you have time. You can play with the armour''s equipment. I also have the military armor training equipment." Said Lieutenant Elmer warmly. Lieutenant Eaton doesn''t know what to say. You can talk about it in private. Fortunately, they are all trusted descendants and David''s friends. Every piece of armour equipment in the military is confidential. At least David can''t get access to those equipment even if he doesn''t have the corresponding authority. "Thank you. I''ll be there." David replied with a smile and a nod."David, you''ve stayed in perland these days. I''ve already declared your credit. There should be a reply in these days. Besides, you''re in good health. Pay attention to your diet!" Said Lieutenant Eaton softly. The two lieutenants didn''t stay long. They could see that the young people couldn''t enjoy themselves with them. Perhaps because of excitement, perhaps because of the previous Zerg invasion was frightened, several people after dinner, together in the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle flying over the city for a short time, until it was dark before they went back. David returned home, which found the identity of the bracelet, I do not know when received a message from the school. "Due to the influence of the Zerg invasion, the school will start to close classes, and the class time will be announced later!" "Well, have a good rest for a few days." David turned off his identity bracelet and whispered to himself. One day''s tiredness, the tension of the war and the indulgence in the afternoon made his spirit very tired. He fell down on the bed and soon fell asleep. In an office, Kush sits in front of the optical brain, whose display shows David''s message. It includes the whole process of David''s participation in the war transferred from the military to the government, with achievements and evaluations. "David Kush whispered in a deep voice, and his hands were fast operating on his brain. As a policeman, he had more power than ordinary people. He could see many information that others could not see. Kush was transferred from Keya city police station to perland city police station. This transfer made most of the police in perland city police station think that he has offended some senior officials, so he was transferred from a big city to a small city like perland. Kush''s position in perland city has not changed. He is still a senior police officer. In perland City, he is a senior officer next to the sheriff. However, due to the restriction of the city''s legal department, the city police station is quite different from the senior police officer in Keya city. But Kush doesn''t care. He came to pelan for Jeremy and the holy water. He had been in perland for a few days, and he had checked Jeremy''s house and several hidden safe houses. Through careful investigation, he came to some conclusions. First of all, before Jeremy disappeared, Mr. stern, an important resource in his hands, was killed by long-range sniper artillery on the wall of the city. David, who was not far from the long-range sniper gun, was involved. Secondly, the only way before Jeremy''s disappearance was in front of the waste disposal plant in the industrial area, there was a trace of a battle. There are snipers involved, and at least one melee. His judgment was supported by the small craters he had found, as well as bullets penetrating buildings or underground, as well as parts of the floating car debris. In the street, there are many points where Jeremy uses his feet to exert force. Although the traces on the ground are not obvious, how can this kind of exerting force hide his eyes. He also suspected that a powerful EW division was involved, because none of the scanning probes in the industrial area detected the battle that night. To this end, he investigated all the beetles who had recently entered perland and believed that only the beetles could threaten Jeremy''s life. But when he found out that David actually had a strong sniper ability, he began to suspect that David was involved in the operation against Jeremy, which is the only clue he has found so far. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 If David wasn''t as amazing as he was in the Zerg invasion, Cush would not have doubted an ordinary student. He began to doubt the object is Hans, and Hans behind the network, to his judgment should be Galen''s hands more likely to attack. But with David''s actual sniping ability exposed, Kush felt the importance of David in this. To tell you the truth, although David thought that everything was well arranged at the scene, he was not a professional and didn''t pay attention to many details. Under the careful inspection of professionals like Kush, how can we not find some clues. The more Kush went down, the more he felt he was in the right direction. So he decided to seize David and interrogate him. He believed that with his interrogation ability, David could not hide anything. If David is an ordinary student, even if there is no Zerg invasion, Kush can use his power to take David to the police station for his interrogation. But now it''s different. David killed three second level Zerg and dozens of first level Zerg. He almost saved the city of pelan with his own strength, and spread the whole city with the potential of fire. The military didn''t want to hide it. It''s a tribute to the hero and the glory David deserves. Now Kush dares to take David to the police station without a legitimate reason. It is the anger of the citizens of the city waiting for him. Even his colleagues in the police station and the Department of justice will stop him. He has just arrived in perland and is not on a stable footing and has no ability to do anything against David. "Maybe we should get some help!" Kush whispered, and his finger typed an address into his brain. After many verifications, he entered the interstellar mercenary Mission Station of the rock star Skynet. Police officer Bob is also in the police station. He is not in a good mood. It is not because of the Zerg invasion. This event has nothing to do with the police who maintain the security of the city. Anyone who is about to be promoted but is told that his position is occupied by the airborne police will be very depressed. Kush was the policeman who had taken advantage of his promotion opportunity. However, officer Bob had to go through a lot of low-level work to accumulate a lot of achievements, which made him get this promotion opportunity. But now all this has nothing to do with him, Kush''s appearance has broken his chance this time, and the next time there is such an opportunity, there will be more competitors in the police station, whether it is his turn or not is hard to say. Officer Bob looked at the senior police officer''s office with a covert eye. Kush worked overtime as soon as he arrived. It seemed that he wanted to show off. Officer Bob thought maliciously. He looked at the cases in his hands. They were not important cases. Maybe he could pay more attention to Kush and attack him with some small means. There is a kidnapping task on the mercenary mission site of Panshi star. If it is not for the bid of 500000 credit points, it is estimated that no mercenary will take over this task. There are many kinds of mercenaries, such as star mercenaries, which have their own attack ships and have strong fighting power. Those mercenaries are only a few of them. More mercenaries work as private bodyguards, take care of and escort goods, even help track and take photos, find lost pets, and so on. Their lives are not satisfactory. Of course, mercenaries don''t all take legal tasks. They also take gray tasks. However, most mercenaries still need to consider the task of kidnapping. However, 500000 credit points are enough for some mercenaries to break their worries. There are many mercenaries who are greedy enough. Kush knows how to move them. David had a good sleep, and when he got up at six in the morning, he felt light. The body''s raw and astringent feeling was gone, and the whole body was full of vitality. The wounds suffered in the battle yesterday were completely recovered. He came to the underground fitness room and began to practice the 18 forms of physical exercise. Although he didn''t practice it last night, he felt that he had a little more experience in the exercise because of his experience of life and death. The power in his body is changing towards unity. In his current state, it is estimated that he will soon be able to break through the shackles of strength. "Shadow boy, come here!" He ordered in his heart. The shadow waiter floated to him from one side, and he reached for the shadow servant''s shoulder with excitement and excitement. He clearly remembered how many souls the shadow guards absorbed in the war yesterday. Two first-class Zerg tearing insects, two second-class hard rock beetles, one second-class Zerg bewitching brain worm, and the souls of thirty-five folk beetles. The other dead Zerg and soldiers were too far away to absorb their souls. But even this is a huge harvest. "Shadow waiter, open the property panel!" The moment he felt the warm energy enter the soul, he ordered again. According to his previous judgment, one of the thirty-five folk Jiashi provided 0.1 spirit, so this is 3.5 spirit. In addition, there are two first-class Zerg and three second-class Zerg, not to mention the ability of the 35 folk beetles.David can''t wait to know the harvest. Warm energy enters the soul, and the spiritual attributes on the attribute panel are increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. 73, 3.74, 3.75, and the numbers kept rolling and increasing, but David felt more lucid in his mind. Soon, his spirit reached 4.99, like a bottleneck, and then his spirit did not increase. But this time the shadow absorbed too much soul energy, and gave David more feedback. Since the last time he got the spiritual seed of "spiritual puncture", he can clearly feel his soul, and now his feeling is more clear. Originally like a void soul, only a seedling, but now there is a brick. This is a brick with the color of rock star stone. Maybe in David''s subconscious mind, only the special stone of rock star is the hardest stone, and the brick made of this stone is also the hardest brick. The constant influx of warm energy forms the first brick, then the second and the third. The bricks were not controlled by David, but according to what he saw and heard, and then automatically formed in his mind the safest form of architecture. David didn''t know what was going on. I don''t know how long it passed. A building was built in his soul. It was made of grey and white bricks. It looked like a military fortress. This architectural style is the safest representative in David''s subconscious mind. And that seedling is protected by the brick fortress. At the moment of the completion of the fortress, nothingness quickly shrinks like an infinite soul and enters into the brick fortress. Then David''s perception of the soul enters into the fortress. The fortress is not very big outside, but in fact, David''s perception into it is a kind of extreme greatness. This feeling is very strange. You can clearly see the walls, the top and the ground of the fortress. However, it feels that the space inside is not the size you see, but the feeling of infinite. With the last soul entering the fortress, the spirit on his attribute panel changed from 4.99 to 5.0, then 5.01, and finally stopped at this number. There is a huge gap between this value and his imaginary spiritual value. His soul automatically transforms a large amount of soul energy into a fortress. David opened his eyes, and he felt that his vision and sense of smell, which had been so far beyond ordinary people''s, had been improved again, and his hearing became stronger. He is sitting in the underground fitness room, which should be a very quiet environment, but he can hear the sound of pedestrians stepping on the ground outside the house, the sound of floating cars moving, and the sound of the wind blowing. His touch is also different from before. His fingers gently touch the clothes on his body. Under his finger''s perception, he can clearly perceive the clear lines of longitude and latitude, and even the subtle thickness between the two lines. It can be said that the world he feels today is totally different from the world he saw before. "Is this the benefit of being strong?" David muttered to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Now it can be clearly changed by the soul. David moved the mind to the shadow body. He has been wondering what the mind is in the shadow body. Now he can directly see the changes of the soul, to find out the key of this mind shift. Just after he transferred a quarter of his mind to the shadow body, he felt that the soul fortress of the noumenon was smaller, just about a quarter. In the shadow servant''s body, he felt a quarter of the size of the soul fortress and the soul in it. He thought that in the battle, he was attacked by the spirit of the bewitched brain worm, and the soul of the noumenon was strongly attacked, but the shadow servant was not affected. At this time, he was really clear that his mind shift was the transfer of a part of the soul. "What if I transferred all my soul to the shadow body?" David''s curiosity revived. He didn''t know the relationship between shadow service and his soul before, so he did the whole mind shift, so he knew that there was no danger in this experiment. David transferred all the mind and spirit to the body of the shadow servant. He felt that the complete soul fortress appeared in the shadow servant body, but only a tiny fortress could be perceived in his noumenon. It seemed that the connection between them could not be completely disconnected. In fact, David''s situation can not be explained by any experts who have studied the soul. The soul is inseparable. Once it is divided, it will be greatly damaged. Damage to the soul is usually fatal, regardless of life or race. However, this form of existence of shadow service is an accident, an accident that should not have happened, which was influenced by David''s crossing. David doesn''t know whether the soul preserved by shadow service can still exist if his human body dies. Even if he is curious about it, he can''t do it, let alone experiment. "How many spheres of knowledge have you got this time?" David sets aside the matter of the soul and focuses on the light sphere of knowledge in the shadow serving body. Seeing the shadow in his body was like a twinkling star sky, so much light ball of knowledge gave David a sense of happiness. Almost all of them are orange knowledge globes. Of course, there are also some yellow ones. He can''t wait to know what these knowledge spheres are. As his idea appeared, the shadow server automatically changed the display method of the light sphere of knowledge and arranged it neatly. Seeing the display on the light spheres of knowledge one by one, his eager heart was also stabilized, because most of the light spheres of knowledge had little effect on him. There are 10 heavy axes to master the light ball of knowledge, 8 hammers to master the light ball of knowledge, 5 shields to master the light ball of knowledge, and 6 spears to master the light ball of knowledge. These spheres of knowledge are orange, and even red. According to David''s experience, the light sphere of knowledge should be the strongest ability in a person''s soul. However, the strongest ability of a beetle is only red entry level. Although it has reached the orange level which is about to enter the proficiency level, it is too unreasonable. He counted them. There were three red light spheres of knowledge. Basically, these three light spheres of knowledge were of no use to him. Other familiar knowledge light ball can improve his ability to master several weapons. There are only 29 spheres of knowledge, and 35 souls have been absorbed. David then saw the remaining six spheres of knowledge, spaceship driving (10% proficient), unarmed combat (23% proficient), mathematics (5% proficient), literature (2% proficient), synthesis (4% proficient), and theft (51% proficient). At first, David was very excited when he saw the yellow light balls of knowledge, but when he really saw the yellow light balls representing the level of mastery, he understood what the folk oracle was. In fact, these folk beetles that can be easily controlled by the bewitching brain beetles are not so strong in themselves. Even some of them do not live on the status of beetles, but have other jobs. David can understand spaceship driving, unarmed combat, and even mathematics, literature and synthesis. As a folk Oracle, he has some hobbies, which are more powerful than his own fighting ability. These are also possible. But what David can''t look directly at is the ability to steal, which has reached 51% proficiency level. If you control David''s analysis of proficiency levels, no matter what your abilities are, as long as you have mastered them, you are the elites of the industry. Proficient level of theft, should be known as the divine thief! In addition to this sphere of knowledge, David saw for the first time the orb of knowledge left by the Zerg. Speed talent (usable), speed talent (usable), physique talent (unusable), physique talent (unusable), mental dormancy (99% mastery). This is also the first time that David has seen the knowledge light ball which is not proficient. In addition to the knowledge light ball which is deeply asleep, the color of the other four knowledge light balls are all white.According to David''s judgment, the two speed talent knowledge light balls should be left by the tearing flying insects, while the two physical talent knowledge light balls are left by the rock beetles. The last mental sleep (99% proficient) is needless to say that it is extracted from the soul of the bewitching brain worm. David was in front of a pile of light balls of knowledge. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose. He first focused on the speed talent (usable) knowledge light ball, because these two knowledge light balls are white, relatively special. He wants to know what the white ball of knowledge represents. Can this increase his speed talent? Speed has always been his short board. If there is such a chance, he will try first. In fact, not only he, but also the real beetles are at a disadvantage compared with the Zerg in terms of speed. In front of the Zerg who is good at speed, the Oracle must keep perfect cooperation to fight against it. David thought a move, shadow will be a white talent (usable) knowledge light ball into his body. This time David clearly sensed the speed talent (usable) knowledge. As soon as the light ball entered his body, it began to transform into strange energy, which was distributed throughout his body. Now his control of the body, especially his various senses, has been greatly strengthened, which makes him feel the body lighter. It''s a wonderful feeling, and he''s sure it''s not an increase in strength, because his strength is still at 3.24, and it hasn''t changed. However, he soon found that his agility on the property panel changed from 2.0 to 2.1, that is to say, after using the speed talent (usable) knowledge lightball, his agility of 0.1 was directly improved. He couldn''t help but think of the tearing bodies of flying insects all over the ground. Unfortunately, those souls were not absorbed, otherwise his speed would be improved by leaps and bounds. He also carefully felt the physical condition, except for the agility increased by 0.1 point, there was no change at all. David thinks that the laceration beetle is good at speed, the rock beetle is good at defense, and defense comes from the body''s constitution. It is estimated that this is the reason why he got the talent of speed (usable) and the talent of physique (unusable). It is even said that the bewitching brain worm gives the ability of mental sleep (99% mastery), which can be understood as the special ability of bewitching brain worm, which is stronger than its basic physical attributes. David sent another speed talent (usable) knowledge light ball into his body. The same feeling came again. Soon he saw another change in the attribute panel, and agility reached 2.2. This is the most direct growth, which makes him greedy for the knowledge of physical talent (unusable). However, he did not understand why it could not be used. He tried to let the shadow servant move the physical talent (unusable) into his body, but there was no change. The physical talent (unusable) knowledge light sphere did not merge with the body as before, but remained unchanged. David quickly asked the shadow attendant to take back the physical talent knowledge sphere. Although he could not use it, he could not use it, but he could reach the condition that he could use it one day. He knows the importance of physical fitness to him, and improving his physical fitness requires a lot of resources and serious training. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 David looked at a bunch of knowledge balls and suddenly found that thirty-five Oracle did not provide even one physical knowledge ball. Is it because of the folk Oracle, or is the skill of body skill the most difficult to improve? He had a lot of questions in his heart, but no one could answer it now. He has many questions, but because he is afraid to expose the special ability of shadow waiter, he dare not ask others too much. David was eager to enter the University of Naan, to the best university of rock star, where he could get answers. Shaking his head, David again focused on the need to really start to integrate knowledge ball, he felt his spirit more than 5, he can blend more knowledge ball at once. Especially the two former knowledge balls are not knowledge-based light balls at all. If you give an accurate name, it should be called attribute light ball or talent ball. He chose to bewitch the brain worm''s mental sleep ability, and he ordered the shadow waiter to introduce mental sleep (99% mastery) into his body. Before he thought about other things, he was drawn into the illusion. In the illusion, he has a huge head, and a body that is not proportional to the head. This is the body that bewitches the brain insects. Beside the brain bug, a man stood stupidly. As in the past, David could feel all the senses of the brain bug, but he could not control the insect. The spirit of the bewitching brain insect is transformed into a strange pattern in the air. The pattern can not be seen by the naked eye. However, David can understand all the information related to the pattern through the perception connected with the bewitching brain insect and the corresponding knowledge transmitted by the bewitching brain insect. This strange pattern is very complex and not as simple as perception, because although it is a large singular pattern, it is composed of numerous smaller different patterns. It is very difficult for the spirit to transform into so many patterns in a moment. Don''t say countless fine patterns, it is extremely difficult for people with strong spirit to have a picture of their spirit. There are two different directions: strong spirit and mastery of spirit. The brain bug is the genius to master the spirit and master the soul. The elite of the army in front of it have no resistance. The strange pattern flew into the human body. David realized that the soul belonged to that human being, which was a void, almost no resistance, and without any time, the strange pattern entered into the void soul. This strange pattern in the knowledge transmitted by the insect, which means sleeping pattern, can not be explained more accurately, because the brain bug is taught by the ability to integrate into his soul. The language that is understood in the worm way is difficult to be translated accurately. The sleeping pattern is transformed into numerous small patterns. These patterns are like living, absorbing the power of human soul and transforming them into another pattern. This is the maximum ability of brain insects, and the pattern. After the formation of the enchanting pattern, David realized that there was a little connection between him and the human being. He could directly control the other party''s actions or the next order. Of course, this command must be the order that can be achieved within the scope of human ability, and then the human can act according to this order. This is the secret that the brain insects can control other lives, the precise control of spirit, and the mysterious inheritance, which constitute the effect of terror. David felt that the brain bug controlled human actions and finally even made the man commit suicide directly in front of him. Although he knew that this human being was part of the illusion, David still had a sadness in his heart. If he had not been in shadow service, he would have the same result as the person in the phantom. After the death of this human being, two more humans appeared beside the brain bug, which demonstrated how to control two humans. Then more and more people appear, and the brain insects are controlled as easily as they can. Soon after, a beetle in outer skeleton armor appeared beside the insect, with strong killing intention. Although there was no attack, David felt that it was a top class beetle with strong willpower. Indeed, this time, the pattern of sleeping entered his body. David realized the different soul. In the void of the spirit of the Oracle, there was more wind that other humans did not have, which was the wind of strong will and killing intention. The attack intention of sleeping pattern is not obvious, so it is easier for the oracle to resist, but when it is transformed into a bewitching pattern, it is subject to the crazy resistance of the spirit of the oracle. The brain bug is not in a hurry. It slowly dissipates the power of the spirit of the beetle like a sophisticated hunter. With the time passing by, the spirit of the beetle has a less and less will and kill wind. Of course, the brain bug is also consuming spirit in this process, but the spirit of the brain bug is too strong, and it is not able to consume much spirit from a strong to a top beetle.Finally, the Jiashi fell into the enemy''s hands, and he became a puppet to bewitch brain worms, making all kinds of fighting actions. Then there are more beetles. In the same process, the more beetles in the team, the more consumption of brain worms. I don''t know how long it has passed, and David can hardly perceive how much time has been lost, because most of the time phantoms are attacked by various souls. When David wakes up from the illusion, he wants to try to draw his own sleeping pattern. With his thoughts, his soul instinctively manipulates the spirit and spiritualizes it into countless tiny basic patterns, which form a sleeping pattern. This process takes David five seconds. Although it is much slower than the almost instantaneous start of the brain worm, the result has already made David incomparably satisfied. In fact, when he drew the sleeping pattern, he found a huge gap between himself and the bewitching brain worm. When he draws a sleeping pattern, his spirit will be a little depressed. If he dares to draw a second one, he will be in a coma. That is to say, although he has mastered the ability of mental hypnosis, he can only make an enemy sleep, and can not do the following bewitching control. "Maybe that''s why the name given by the shadow waiter is called spiritual sleep, not spiritual bewitchment." David thought to himself. This ability means that his spirit has reached 5.01. If other people fail to reach 5 points in spirit, this ability is learned and can not be stimulated. You know, in order to break through the shackles of five points, he consumed the soul energy of thirty-five warriors, two first-class Zerg, and three second-class Zerg. Among them, the Zerg with powerful soul ability, such as brain worm, can provide much more soul energy than other Zerg. It was so much soul energy that he barely broke through the limit. He couldn''t imagine what other people needed to be able to break through the spiritual shackles. David stood up. Although he was depressed by the use of the ability of mental sleep once, the lightness of his body and the improvement of all kinds of perception still made him feel that he had never been better. Looking at the time, it''s already 7:30, it''s time for breakfast. From the basement to the dining room, he sits at the table, and Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, is busy preparing breakfast for him. David bored looking at the table, his eyes can see that the seemingly clean desktop, there are some small dust, of course, this requires his mental focus to do. Instinctively, he wanted to wipe the dust with his hands, but before his hands touched the dust, he seemed to see the dust move. If it was in the past, he could not pay attention to these, but now with his focus, he can see smaller objects, as long as there is a slight abnormality, he can directly detect. "You''re wrong David''s heart a burst of doubt, he guessed: "is it my hand to bring out the wind?" He reached out his hand again, and this time he was a little slower, and just as he was concentrating on wiping the dust, the dust moved again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 David can be 100% sure that this time he did not let his hand bring out the wind, because the speed of the hand is very slow, and there is no wind in the room, let alone the dust falling on the table. "Attention, attention!" He suddenly thought of a possibility. Instead of reaching out his hand this time, he directly focused on the dust with his mind, trying to control the dust. The dust, which he paid special attention to, floated in front of his eyes. "Spirit is a special material, and can interfere with reality!" David looked at the floating dust, and his heart came up with such a sentence, which is not his memory of the past or this life, but he thought of it when he saw the scene in front of him. In fact, whether in the past life or in this life, there are machines to control matter through will. Like Hans''s left arm and leg, they are all special prostheses. However, this kind of prosthesis is realized through its own neural connection, which is not a real spiritual intervention reality. Other similar machines, almost the same principle, judge a person''s expression, eyes, or directly determine the changes of human neurons, to manipulate mechanical or remote control signals. But what David has done is far beyond these, he is the real spirit of interference in reality, although it is only a tiny dust. He wants to see if his control ability has been improved. He tries to take out a piece of paper to make it move, but it turns out that his ability to interfere with reality, or his soul is still too weak. "By the way, the shadow servant can manipulate objects, is that the spirit interferes with reality?" David suddenly thought of the shadow boy. He waved to the invisible shadow waiter beside him, and asked him to move the paper in front of him. He felt it carefully. Although he was not an expert in the field of spirit, he believed that the shadow service did move the paper through the way of spiritual interference in reality. And he also felt that it was easier for the shadow server to move the paper this time, as if the shadow server''s power had increased a little. After breaking through the shackles of their own spirit, does it have an impact on shadow servants? Thinking of this, David didn''t even have breakfast and began to experiment. After the experiment, the shadow servant''s power reached 200 grams, which was doubled. Although this power still can''t do any harm to the enemy, it allows the shadow servant to control more and heavier objects. Maybe one day, the shadow boy will help David fight with weapons, as described in the sacrifice manual. At the same time, the distance from his body has also increased, from 10 meters to 20 meters. "Master, you should have breakfast!" Emma, the smart housekeeper, reminds us. David returned to the table and began to eat. Moore was a mercenary beetle who was on vacation in Rab. However, he met with the invasion of Zerg, so he had to be recruited to participate in a war. At the end of the war, he suffered some minor injuries and was not paid. This is almost unacceptable to a mercenary. Just when he thought that the vacation was a tragedy, he saw a task on the Skynet mercenary task station, kidnapping a student, and noted that the student was not a scholar. This time, the cost of the mercenary was as high as 500000 credit points, which made his wounded heart heal. Although kidnapping students is a violation of the law, as long as it is a secret act, no one will know about it. It was in this mood that as soon as he resumed flying at the air station, he immediately arrived at perland in a high-altitude cruiser. As soon as he arrived in perland, he did not hesitate to look for a bar. The Veterans'' bar is a bar on the edge of Perrin city. It is full of confusion by crows, hunters, drunkards, prostitutes and so on. When Moore entered the Veterans'' bar, it was noon. At this time, there were not many veterans in the bar, only more than ten big men were drinking. "Give me a bloody mary and two pieces of dry ice!" Moore whispered to his boss, who was missing an arm and had scars on his face, while his fingers hit the counter four times, one four times, two or three times, on the counter. "People here call me old hand. What''s the matter? Just after the Zerg invasion, there are fierce Zerg outside the city. At this time, you have to do a task?" Said old hand in a low voice as he began to mix the wine. Just now Moore''s behavior is the signal that mercenaries buy intelligence. In all cities, there are places for selling intelligence. However, the mercenaries have different channels and they are looking for different intelligence dealers. Veterans'' bar is a traditional intelligence network, which is united by veterans. There are veterans'' bars in many cities. "Old hand, ah, I can''t help it. I was called up in Rab City, and I didn''t even give credit for repairing equipment. I couldn''t live without finding some business to take over." Moore shook his head and said helplessly."Don''t complain to me. I can''t afford to lose any intelligence fee!" Old hand knocked on the counter with his glass and said in a deep voice. "Old hand, don''t worry. This is just a small task. I will not lose your credit. I want to know all the information about David Kerr." Moore took the Bloody Mary with a chuckle and said. Old hand''s movements were slightly sluggish, his ears moved imperceptibly, and then he continued to wipe the counter. "Not only names, you know, there may be the same names!" He put down the cloth in his hand, the only hand under the counter, said in a deep voice. "For a senior three student, this information should not be expensive?" Moore replied with a smile. "It''s expensive enough to buy your life!" When old hand was taken out from under the counter, he had a short gun. It was a large caliber weapon called handgun. Although it could not hurt first-class Zerg, it was enough to kill any larva and human. As a beetle, Moore''s reaction speed is extremely fast, his body rolls quickly, let the old hand blow out a shot to fall empty. "This guy took over and tried to kill our hero David!" Old hand looked at Moore like a dead man. Instead of pursuing him, he cried out. Moore''s weapons and equipment are in the box in his hand, but he has no time to open the box. More than ten big men in the bar, some holding chairs, others taking out their weapons, surrounded. And the veterans bar is sounded the alarm, this is old Handra sounded a distress alarm, representing the bar was attacked signal. In this area, due to the complex situation outside the city, the mining area was not started, so a large number of workers were on holiday, and the crows did not leave the city. So after hearing the rescue alarm issued by the Veterans'' bar, the whole area was boiling, and hundreds of people gathered at the Veterans'' bar with various weapons. "Mind you, don''t let him open the box. He''s a beetle!" Old hand had a lot of experience. He hit Moore''s box with a shot, which made Moore''s attempt to open the box a failure. Moore smashed the attacking chair with one punch and dodged a dagger. "I am a legal mercenary. Why attack me?" He cried out in anger. The combat effectiveness of these people is not strong. As long as he is given a little time, he is confident that he can solve these ten big men. But the most annoying thing is the old hand. Every time he wants to win a battle, he has to retreat with his gun. "Ha ha, you also asked why you attacked you. No matter you are a legal mercenary or a Oracle, you can''t leave Perrin alive today. If you want to kill David in perland, ask all of us in perland!" Answered old hand in a loud voice. "Who''s going to kill David?" Outside the door, a well-known hand with a hot weapon rushed in, and others who could not come in surrounded the veteran bar. "Can you tell me why?" Moore let go of his box, raised his hands, and asked old hand. According to the rules of the Veterans'' bar and the rules of the whole trade of intelligence, intelligence dealers like veterans'' bars can''t interfere with mercenaries, let alone attack mercenaries directly. This will have a significant impact on the reputation of Veterans'' bars. "Because you''re looking for David Kerr, the hero of this city!" Said old man in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Officer Bob looked at the body lying in a pool of blood and shook his head gently. "Is this the fourth one?" The young policeman on the side said softly. Only three days after the Zerg attack, the whole city of peran has not fully recovered, the new survivors are still being resettled, and the tension has just passed. But at this time, there were four cases in a row that the mercenaries were killed alive by angry people because they took over the task of kidnapping David. These mercenaries, who did not know David well, were found when they went to buy intelligence from intelligence dealers, and then they were surrounded and killed. In the city, mercenaries without exoskeleton armor could not resist the siege. Now, there are many people cruising around many intelligence trading centers, waiting for mercenaries who buy David''s intelligence to appear. "Treat as attempted homicide, the same as the first three!" Officer Bob nodded and ordered. He glanced at a police floating car not far away, which was senior Constable Kush''s. Out of professional instinct, officer Bob saw the queer look on Kush''s face. In this situation, it is normal for senior police officer Kush to arrive at the scene, which is also an opportunity for him to perform. When Kush arrived at the scene, he just watched from a distance, but the look on his face, though he tried to hide it, how could he have cheated officer Bob, who had been handling the case for many years. "What does this mercenary have to do with Kush?" It immediately occurred to officer Bob. If Kush didn''t steal his promotion, he wouldn''t pay special attention to him. Now officer Bob''s most thought is to find a chance to straighten Kush. After seeing Kush''s strange mood towards the mercenaries, he had an idea. Kush did not expect that someone was watching him. When he released his mission, he did not consider that David would have such an influence in the city, let alone that these mercenaries would go directly to perland to buy information. However, he doesn''t care about the exposure of the task. These failed mercenaries can only show that they have no ability. The real capable mercenaries will complete the task in a more covert way. If Jeremy''s sudden disappearance in peran made the organization''s power in peran out of control, how could he use mercenaries to accomplish this. "Go back and double the reward for the task!" He thought to himself. The reason why you don''t operate on your own identity bracelet is also for security. If you log in to some special Skynet address, Skynet will automatically track it. This kind of thing is confidential to ordinary citizens, but Kush is very clear in his mind. Kush, who is very familiar with the police process, knows that only the one in his office is the safest. At his level, no other police officer in the perland city police station has the authority to check his brainhead except the sheriff. Kush didn''t want to wait, so he drove back to the police station in a floating car. Officer Bob saw Cush leave, explained to the young policeman next to him, and then jumped into the suspension car. After returning to the police station, officer Bob went directly to the information security room, which is the information hub of the whole police station. There is a special Skynet defense system for the police, which is connected with the police defense system of rock star. It can be said that even the most powerful electronic countermeasures division can not say that they can break through the security defense system of the police. "Heywood, can I see old Harlow''s brain browsing information? I''ve taken over the case from old Harlow. I need to know something about his progress! " Bob said with a smile to the fat security officer Heywood. This request would never have been agreed by Haywood. It was an act of prying into other people''s privacy to check the information of another colleague, old Harlow, who was also a senior police officer. But old Harlow retired. Besides, officer Bob''s reason was far fetched, but who told him that he had a good relationship in the police station. "Bob, I''ll show you, but I won''t admit it!" ''said Heywood in a soft voice, his fingers moving rapidly. Of course, officer Bob didn''t want to see old Harlow''s brain browsing information, which was used by the new Kush along with his office. Police officer Bob knew that as soon as Kush arrived, he encountered a Zerg invasion, and his brain did not transfer his identity. This would not happen in normal times, but the impact of the Zerg invasion was too great. Most of the staff of the whole police station are busy with the affairs of the survivors. The placement, information collection and comparison, and the safety of the survivors, etc., make the police want to work day by day. Therefore, at least until the influence of the Zerg invasion is over, no one cares about this trivial matter of brain identity. Not to mention the other police, even security officer Heywood is busy with the survivors. "Heywood, thank you. I''ll buy you a drink later!" Officer Bob thanks with a smile. "Well, it''s all here. You see, I''m busy there!" Heywood waved to officer Bob to sit down, then walked aside and said.Officer Bob''s eyes were on the information on his brain, which brought up the browsing records of old Harlow''s brain. He flipped his fingers quickly to find out the information record of Kush when he came to the police station. Seeing that it was exactly what he had imagined, his hand squeezed tightly. Of course, he knows that once found out, this will definitely lead to the dissatisfaction of the senior police officers. No one wants to have a policeman investigating the superior. However, he was not willing to be robbed of his position. In addition, the old police were naturally curious. He wanted to know what Kush was for. He paid so much attention to the case related to David and showed that look at the scene. He saw row by row of browsing records, and his expression was extremely puzzled, because he saw Kush come to perland City, and did not inquire about the content related to his own work, but as if he were investigating something. From the case of Mr. Stern''s death to the recent disappearance of a fitness trainer named Jeremy, almost all of them are searching for information around these two cases. If other people saw the browsing information, there would not be much contact, but officer Bob was different. He had handled both cases and knew what information was related to the two cases. David saw the information of David Kush in the crowd three days before he landed. It was the third time that David saw the information of the mercenary. Officer Bob looked at Haywood, who was busy, and moved his finger, copying all this information into his identity bracelet. Although the information made him suspect that Kush had something to do with David''s kidnapping on the mercenary station, he knew that there was no way to expose Kush just by relying on the evidence. On the contrary, he might get into trouble because of this. "Heywood, thank you, I''m going!" Officer Bob got up and said to Heywood and turned away from the information security room. Heywood stopped what he was doing, went to the brain, took a look, shook his head, and quickly began to remove the traces left by officer Bob. As a security officer in a police station, how could he not know that the current user of the optical brain was Kush. He didn''t want to be in charge of the internal fighting in the police station, nor was he able to intervene. Police officer Bob was his friend. He could help him and help him to end it. "David, are you at home? I want to meet you! " Officer Bob was driving in a floating car in the direction of David''s house. He connected David''s identity bracelet and sent a message. "Officer Bob, I''m at home now!" David''s message was soon answered. David came out of the basement gym, took a shower, and then came to the hall, just as officer Bob arrived at the door. "David, long time no see!" Officer Bob saw David with a smile on his face. Although he didn''t show great respect, he was very grateful to the young people in front of him at the bottom of his heart. If not for David''s heroic performance, his relatives, his family, his everything would be mercilessly destroyed by the Zerg invasion, which is one of the reasons why he acted immediately after he found that Kush had some purpose for David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Officer Bob, what can I do for you?" David asked Emma, the smart housekeeper, to pour a glass of fresh juice for officer Bob and asked curiously. "David, in fact, I wanted to look for you a few days ago. Three days ago, someone announced the task of kidnapping you at Skynet mercenary station. Originally, only qualified mercenaries could see this task, even we could not know it. However, the mercenary who took the task went to perland city and bought your intelligence from local intelligence dealers. As a result, they were attacked by angry intelligence dealers and all around Four such incidents have occurred to this day! " Bob said in a deep voice. "Officer Bob, I already know about it. Thank the police for their fair handling." David said with a smile. How can he not know such a big thing with his contacts in perland now! As early as the first mercenary who bought intelligence was killed, the military and the government informed him through Jim and Myron respectively. The military even arranged Skynet resources to strengthen the scanning of David''s house. It can be said that whoever wants to attack David in this house is the military attack. When the city of perland was most tense, the military could send dozens of warriors at any time. As long as these soldiers knew that it was David''s need, they would come at an amazing speed. David also knows the police department''s reaction to the killing of mercenaries. Although it is not the mercenaries he asked to be killed, those people are because he killed the mercenaries. Therefore, the police department regards the case as attempted killing of mercenaries, and defines those who surround and kill mercenaries as brave deeds. Of course, David should be grateful. "David, in fact, I have one more thing to tell you today. It''s just that this matter involves the internal police department. My means of obtaining information are not very bright. I can only offer you a little help. I hope I can help you!" Officer Bob gritted his teeth and was ready to give David the browsing information. The biggest reason is that David is a hero of perland. When he saw that David was involved, officer Bob''s own duty grudges became unimportant. With these words, he transmitted the browsing information from the identity bracelet to David. David was stunned. He opened his identity bracelet and checked the browsing information. The more he looked at his brow, the more he frowned. The browsing information reflected that someone was investigating the disappearance of Jeremy''s trainer, the time point of visiting Skynet mercenary station, and some details that officer Bob didn''t know. Information about the garbage disposal plant, information about Jeremy''s trainer''s house, etc., all of which match the time when the security system was triggered later. "Officer Bob, whose browsing history is this?" David asked solemnly. "New senior Constable Kush!" Without hesitation, officer Bob said his name directly, and then he added, "the first page of the browsing record is the first day he called in." David looked at the time in the message, shortly after Jeremy''s trainer was killed by him. "Officer Bob, do you believe me?" David looked at officer Bob and asked in a deep voice. "David, of course I believe you!" Officer Bob nodded in spite of his doubts. If he didn''t trust David and thank him, how could he have put this information directly related to his future into David''s hands. "Officer Bob, don''t meddle in this matter any more. You''ll take it as if it never happened. You haven''t contacted this information, let alone met me!" David went on. David doesn''t know what to say, but when he saw Kush come to perland, he was 80% sure that Kush was the one sent by the organization to investigate the disappearance of Jeremy''s trainer. In fact, he has not been idle for some time recently. He has used his electronic countermeasure ability and the powerful calculation of intermediate server to invade the data of the aviation station. Using the data there, he also wanted to find out who was sent by the organization that came to investigate Jeremy''s trainer, but he never found a suspect. Now it seems that the other party is going through the police channel, and it is likely that they will enter perland without even registering information. David didn''t want officer Bob to get involved in this, just to protect officer Bob, because if the organization sent people, they were at least more powerful than Jeremy''s trainer. In the situation of facing the enemy, there is almost no level of death. "David, I see. I''ll eliminate all the information!" Said officer Bob, nodding. He didn''t regard David as an ordinary student. He had a terrible sniping ability. He killed three second level Zerg and dozens of first level Zerg in the war. He was a hero who saved the city. No one could regard him as an ordinary student. And David''s ability to snipe this time also shows that there is a great connection between Mr. Stuart''s killing and David. Although the case has been closed for a long time, some people who have participated in the case know it very well. At a young age, he can do such a big thing, and has a deep relationship with the military and the government. Officer Bob dare not despise David at all."Officer Bob, I don''t want to say any more thanks. I''ll show you when it''s over!" David said as he stood up to see the guests off with a smile. Seeing off officer Bob, David looked at the information on the identification bracelet and began to figure out how to deal with the investigator of the organization. In his heart, he has already recognized that the background of the organization is extremely strong, and now it seems that the other party is already doubting him. Unfortunately, his strength has not yet broken through. Of course, he has no exoskeleton armor to arm himself. If he was the organization that judged that something had happened to Jeremy''s trainer, he would surely send someone stronger than Jeremy''s trainer. So this Kush must be very strong, without exoskeleton armor, it is almost impossible to fight against him. But this time, it is different from before. Perrin city is his home court. He has the protection of the military. The other side has no chance to start directly. Otherwise, the other side will not directly carry out the task of mercenary. David has a headache when he thinks about the task of mercenaries. He doesn''t think that all mercenaries are stupid. With the lessons learned from the past, the mercenaries will not buy intelligence again. These mercenaries do not have any scruples. They may act against him as long as they have the opportunity. At this time, he received a message from the school in his bracelet, and the school will have normal classes tomorrow. How can he go to school at this time? In case the mercenary goes crazy and starts his work directly in the school, he can''t even bring weapons in the school, and the type-2 land tiger armored vehicle allocated by the military can''t enter. The security is too low. "Father, I want to ask you to ask for leave from school for me. I may not be able to go to school recently!" David contacted Hans, looking at Hans in the video and pleading. "David, I know about it. Now you can''t go to school. I''ve contacted Galen and found a relationship for you in Nan''an City. After a few days, you can settle down in Nan''an City and attend the college entrance examination there." Said Hans, nodding. David couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t think Hans had been thinking about ways to make him safer. Galen is very strong, and he must have strong relationships in Naan City, but the use of these relationships is human consumption. Whether it''s Galen''s or Hans''s, it''s impossible to measure them in terms of value. "Father, I should not be qualified to go to Naan city?" David suddenly thought of it and asked in a voice. Authority is the means by which the Federation restricts citizens. There are so many resources in the whole society. If there is no restriction of authority, the huge population can not be properly managed. In particular, the Federation has war stars. On the premise of consuming resources crazily, all kinds of social resources will be concentrated on the elite, that is, the people with high authority. Going to Naan city requires certain authority, which David knew for a long time. Even if Hans has more contacts, no one has the ability to forcibly increase someone''s authority. The authority can only be obtained through various examinations. "David, tomorrow you will have your first federal jurisdiction!" Hans said with some pride. "My military reward has come down?" David immediately responded and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 On February 4, there were no empty seats in the largest conference hall of the pelan city government. Representatives from various functional departments, schools, factories, mining areas and so on sat on both sides. In the middle of the conference hall, hundreds of soldiers sat. The soldiers were dressed in military uniforms and looked solemn. Four or five days have passed since the battle. There are still some soldiers with injuries. The steel fixed bracket stabilizes the broken limbs, but these have not affected the proper sitting posture of the soldiers. Of course, in the front row of this military zone, there is a figure that is the most special, because it is David in a federal dress. When David arrived here in the morning, he was arranged to sit here. Originally, he was supposed to sit in the school representative area, but Lieutenant Eaton appointed him to sit in the front row of the military area. In the warm applause, the military Lieutenant Eaton, Elmer, mayor Bernard, deputy mayor Jasper and other city officials stepped onto the rostrum. Instead of sitting down with the rest of the officers, Lieutenant Eaton came to the chair in front of the rostrum. "Everybody! Pelan city has experienced the most serious Zerg invasion in 20 years. After our strong resistance and counterattack, pelan city successfully defeated the invasion of Zerg Lieutenant Eaton''s voice echoed through the loudspeakers in the rostrum. "With the approval of the rock star military region and the reply of the federal command, the troops and individuals who performed bravely in the war of guarding pelan city will be awarded!" In the hall, there was another round of warm applause. The most important thing in the Federation is meritorious service, which is also the fastest way to advance. The population base of the interstellar Federation is extremely large. Except for a small number of cadets from higher military academies who will be qualified as officers upon graduation, most of the officers are promoted from meritorious service. Even those officers who graduated from military academies can not continue to be promoted without corresponding merit. Compared with ordinary people, being able to get meritorious service is the fastest way to improve social status. "First of all, on behalf of the military, I would like to thank the citizens who have responded to the call up. This time, 53 private Oracle soldiers were recruited by the army to participate in the war, and 39 people died in the war. The panshixing military region posthumously awarded these 39 private warriors as the soul of the union. Their children enjoy free education until they graduate from University, and they have the priority to apply for military academies." Said Lieutenant Eaton in a deep voice. Although there have been rumors in Peilan city that the battle a few days ago was extremely tragic, no one thought that 39 of the powerful warriors were killed, and almost half of the enlisted ones died. In the common people''s cognition, the armour wearing exoskeleton armor is almost a strong representative. After Lieutenant Eaton''s announcement, several staff members led the weeping family members to the stage to receive the honor of 39 folk warriors. David found the honor of the soul of the union from his memory, which was almost the same as the title of martyr in his previous life. It was the exclusive title of those who died in the war. Their families can get monthly credit points issued by the federal government to maintain their own living, which is also the federal solution to the worries of front-line soldiers. In fact, David knew that the role of these folk beetles was very limited. During the whole war, they only contained a small number of tear flying insects. Later, they were affected by the bewitching brain worms and lost their combat effectiveness. Even 35 beetles directly became slaves of bewitching brain worms. However, the military must reward the dead folk beetles, otherwise it will be difficult to recruit them to fight when necessary. David sat up straight, in the same position as the soldier next to him. Awards were awarded one by one, ranging from the medics who were fearless of life and death to those who stood guard on the walls of other cities. But David found that, except for the victims, almost 100% of the rewards were given to the soldiers who participated in the war only those who made the most outstanding contributions. Until the announcement of the awards for military warriors, all the awards were ordinary military feats without medals. David thought of a sentence he had heard before, that the interstellar Federation was very strict about the actual medal distribution, almost to the point of harshness. Now it seems that it may be an important battle of life and death for pelan City, but for the rock star military region, it is only a small city defense war. It is not appropriate to give too many medals for such a war. "Let''s invite Lieutenant Gilead and lieutenant Elmer to come to the stage!" Said Lieutenant Eaton in a deep voice. Lieutenant Elmer and Sergeant Gillard went to the rostrum and stood facing the crowd. "Thank you for your bravery. On behalf of the military region, I present you with the Iron Star Medal!" Lieutenant Eaton looked at the two men with a smile on their faces. He took the Iron Star Medal from the soldiers on the side and put them on for them. "Fight for the union, die for it!" Exclaimed Lieutenant Elmer and Gilad, and then saluted Lieutenant Eaton and the crowd, displaying the Iron Star Medal in front of him. Even more enthusiastic applause broke out. This is the honor that Pei Lan City has not had for many years. Except that when Hans came to pelan with the title of "national scholar", everyone, I think you all know that in this war, we have a hero in pelan city. One of them killed 112 first-class Zerg and three second-class Zerg using long-range sniper guns Including the nightmarish brain worm who has saved pelan city and millions of citizens Eaton''s voice became more and more powerful with the narrative.In the conference hall of Nuo Da, everyone knows who the hero is. Their eyes are all focused on the "boom" below. The whole conference hall is boiling. It was the Silver Star Medal, which was the highest medal that the rock star military region could give. Any higher level medal must be awarded directly by the federal headquarters. You know, David is not a soldier. The Silver Star Medal is generally only available to military personnel. In fact, David''s military reserve combatant status in the determination of the medal, played a great role. David is different from those civilian soldiers who are temporarily recruited. He is really a military man, but he is not paid much attention to. However, whether it is preparation or formal, they are all members of the military system, which makes the military unanimously pass the selection of military medals when choosing awards for David. As for the reason why it is the Silver Star Medal, the biggest reason is the brain worm. Even if you kill a bewitching brain worm in warstar, you will get a big reward, not to mention the rock star on the edge of the war zone. Another reason is David''s potential. A strong sniper who can kill 112 first level Zerg and three second level Zerg by long-range sniper artillery before he becomes a Oracle has the qualification to become a Oracle in the investigation. This kind of potential genius also gets a bonus when he sets the medal level. Lieutenant Eaton hung the silver star in front of and behind David''s chest and patted him gently to show his encouragement. David looked at the crowd. He saw Hans with a proud smile on his face, Bertha with the same expression beside Hans, and little Edie, who was still a little confused, but clapped hard. He saw Mr. Henrietta at the school, as well as several remembered teachers he had not really met. He also saw several of his friends, Myron, Jim, Daley and dequincy. David bowed to the crowd and returned to his seat wearing the silver star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "David, you keep it!" After the commendation meeting, Lieutenant Eaton stopped David, who was about to leave with several friends. Jim saw Lieutenant Eaton coming and ran with the others. "Uncle Eton, what else can I do for you?" David doesn''t really call Lieutenant Eaton by his name. This kind of private meeting should be respected or respected. "This time, you have not only won the Silver Star Medal, but also some other awards, including those from the government. Come and receive them!" Lieutenant Eaton replied with a smile. He followed Lieutenant Eaton to an office next to the chamber, where mayor Bernard was also present. "David, I''ve always wanted to thank you face to face for saving the city of perland." Mayor Bernard came up and hugged David and said gratefully. David is not used to this kind of etiquette, but it is the most intimate etiquette to the younger generation. Both Lieutenant Eaton and mayor Bernard regard David as their children. Mayor Bernard''s gratitude was the strongest. He saw the post-war video from the city of shoo, where the main antimatter gun fired from space by the rock star military area command was blown into ruins with no life left. This blow not only destroyed the Zerg who entered the city, but also destroyed the survivors of the city and their homes. If it wasn''t for David, then pelland would have been a ruin, just like the city of shoo. In particular, he got more information. This time, the loss of rock star was beyond everyone''s imagination. A series of accountability has begun, from Battlestar to the space fleet, to the administrative and military planets ahead. A large number of people will be investigated for the successful invasion of Zerg. In this series of loss reports, Perrin City, a small city without strong protection, has made great achievements. This is also an important reason why David was able to get the Silver Star Medal, because David really gave the rock star military region a lot of face. "David, perland government decided to reward you with a spaceship. I didn''t choose for you. Your young people''s vision is different from mine. This is the catalogue. After you choose, tell me not to save credit points for us. This is what all citizens of perland are willing to pay!" Mayor Bernard let David go and said the government''s reward with a smile. It''s not that the government doesn''t want to offer more rewards. It''s just that David is still a student and will go to college later. Some rewards for adults don''t help David. So the perland government decided to send David a spaceship after discussion, which is the dream of every young man. As for the social rights to fly a spaceship, they don''t need to consider it. Since David got the Silver Star Medal, his social authority has been automatically upgraded to e level. The social authority of the interstellar Federation is very detailed. The social authority of ordinary adult citizens is f-level, which will be upgraded to F level after making enough contributions. If you have f-level permission, you can get the right to apply for internal travel on the planet. Of course, some cities have higher access rights. For example, Naan city has no F + level social permission, so it can''t even enter and visit. It is not that all the citizens in Naan city have the authority above F +. Ordinary residents there are the same as those in other cities, but their living environment is more comfortable and safe. There are also some exceptions, that is, when invited by forces with sufficient identity, they can enter the city temporarily without the restriction of authority. This is the same situation that David was invited by the Titan consortium to participate in the auction in Rab city. The right to own and fly the spaceship alone requires e-level, and David''s social authority is sufficient, which is the basis for the city government to make the decision to send the spaceship. Mayor Bernard sent a document to David''s identity bracelet. David opened it and found that it was all about the spaceship. Of course, these ships can''t be super luxury. The value of these spaceships is about two million credit points, and the highest is not more than three million credit points. But the spaceship is not bought by ordinary people with money. The relevant procedures are extremely complicated and cumbersome. At the same time, the approval time will make many people helpless. It''s different for the pelan city government to operate. All the procedures are coordinated by the city government. The procedures are relatively simple. At the same time, there is a relationship between the pelan city government and the spaceship can have the right to enter the rock star city without inspection to the greatest extent. David looked at the images and descriptions of the spaceships, from small amusement ships to medium-sized commercial ones. Especially considering David''s young style, many of them are the latest models. David didn''t choose the more recreational spaceships. Instead, he took a fancy to the more practical commercial spaceships, which had larger space and super high altitude cruise capability. They were very safe. Titan S600 transport spacecraft, a cargo space is enough to put down the beacon fire, cargo bin can be opened on the top to form the largest cargo entrance transport spacecraft.At the same time, this is the product of the Titan consortium. Its reputation is relatively good among all the spaceships. Its price is 2.6 million, which is middle and high-end among the prices given by Mayor Bernard. "Uncle Bernard, I''ll choose this one!" David sent the message back to mayor Bernard about the Titan S600 transport ship. "David, you said you don''t have to save us money!" Mayor Bernard looked at the price and shook his head and laughed. "I''m not polite. I love this style!" David confirmed. "OK, I''ll finish the delivery as soon as possible, and the procedures will be completed through the express channel!" Mayor Bernard, seeing David''s insistence, did not nod again. "David, Titan S600 transport ship is good, is the man should choose, that kind of pleasure ship, is a toy!" Lieutenant Eaton, however, appreciated David''s choice and said with a smile. "David, I''ll go first. Don''t be polite to the military!" Mayor Bernard glanced at Lieutenant Eaton, then patted David on the shoulder and whispered. After mayor Bernard left, Lieutenant Eaton took out an alloy box and put it in front of David. "David, this is six second class Zerg fortified meat. I don''t have the right to give it to you, but I still keep the fortified meat!" Said Lieutenant Eaton, patting the alloy box. David knew the rules of the army. All the spoils in the war must be handled in a unified way. Important materials should be handed in. Only some unimportant spoils will participate in the reward distribution of soldiers. This is also to ensure that there will be no bad incidents of looting in the war, so as to give greater play to the army''s combat effectiveness. "Thank you, uncle Eaton!" David thanks. Six second level Zerg fortified meat is equivalent to this time all the fortified meat of the three second level Zerg is here. Although the second class Zerg''s body is huge, the fortified meat is only more energetic, not bigger. At the same time, secondary fortified meat is rarely seen in the market, even in Perrin city. The reason is that the secondary fortified meat can be prepared with fortifiers, while a second-class Zerg fortified meat can produce up to ten bottles of fortified chemicals, which far exceeds the benefits of selling the second-class fortified meat directly. Of course, this is also related to the fact that grade II fortified meat without fortifier will be reserved for talents trained by some forces, or those with noble status can use it by themselves. Now David is in need of secondary fortified meat to speed up energy intake and speed up the transformation of strength. "You have killed more than 100 first level Zerg. I was going to apply for a first level weapon for you, but knowing that you have two second level swords and a second level spear, I applied for a piece of land lion exoskeleton armor for you!" Lieutenant Eaton said, smiling at David. "Uncle Eaton, have you applied for exoskeleton armor for me?" David could hardly believe his ears. He did not expect that the military would prepare a standard exoskeleton armor for him. "Don''t be too happy too soon. The exoskeleton armor of the land giant lion must be a beetle to use. You must have the qualification to open the box of exoskeleton armor. I don''t want a genius to be damaged by wearing exoskeleton armor by mistake, and his future will be ruined." Lieutenant Eaton said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 David''s mouth was full of laughter as he drove back in the land tiger II armored vehicle. He looked back at the two alloy boxes in the carriage from time to time. The two boxes, one large and one small, are the large armor of the land lion exoskeleton, which is now locked and cannot be opened. At the same time, this military land lion exoskeleton armor also locked David''s identity, and other beetles could not use it at all. This standard exoskeleton armor can be assigned to David, which is a special reward for the military. This is also the result of lieutenant Eaton''s use of his relationship to describe David''s talent in physical arts. Of course, this kind of reward will not be publicized to the public. Just like the Titan S600 transport spaceship prepared by the municipal government for David, it will only appear in the records and will not be announced to the public. As David will own the Titan S600 transport ship, Lieutenant Eaton gave David the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle that David currently drives. According to lieutenant Eaton, his power does not help David to install spaceship weapons on Titan S600 transport ship, because the weapons he installed here will not be recognized by Skynet and can not enter other cities at all. So he gave David the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle, which was to let David''s Titan S600 transport ship have some means of resistance in case of any situation. David, who was happy, suddenly frowned. The shadow attendant outside the armored vehicle sensed that someone in a suspended vehicle on the ground had been paying attention to him. But his type 2 land tiger armored vehicle was flying in the air, and the man couldn''t follow him all the time, so the man was watching him with a telescope. If it was a few days ago, he would not have sensed such a long-distance observation, but after his spirit was upgraded to 5.01, his various perceptions were strengthened a lot, and that trace of malicious gaze was felt by him. He looked back at the two alloy boxes in the carriage, shook his head, and did not take the initiative to find trouble with each other. David sped up the speed of the land tiger II and flew towards the house. Back at the house, he immediately picked up two boxes and went into the basement gym. At the same time, his identity Bracelet receives a signal from the alloy box: "the identity is met, the opening preconditions are not met, please meet the corresponding conditions and try again!" Forced to resist the idea of breaking the limit, David put the alloy box aside. This level of encryption, he only needs to move his finger can be cracked, but how about that? The basic condition of exoskeleton armor is the protection of users. This time, it''s easy for him to turn the smaller box upside down. The alloy box was a freezer, and when it opened, there was a cold white mist, and then he saw six strips of fortified meat that had just been peeled off. "Second grade fortified meat!" David muttered to himself. Even if the fresh meat is freshly processed, the best protection effect is to preserve the fresh meat. Instead of eating it immediately, he turned to Skynet''s experience article on grade 2 fortified meat. Although the number of these articles is not large, he still found some useful information. Six pieces of fortified meat can be eaten in six days. This is the experience of formal beetles. David thinks that he is not much worse than the regular one, and should be about the same amount. Remove one second fortified meat and seal the rest. Instead of letting the intelligent housekeeper Emma process it, she pulled out the second level sword and divided it into small pieces. David puts a small piece of secondary fortified meat into his mouth, and the strange energy seems to be naturally attracted to people. After entering the mouth, it begins to overflow and be absorbed by the body. This is naturally due to the power of David''s perception. He finds out the tiny details that other people can''t pay attention to. Without hesitation, pieces of secondary fortified meat were eaten by him, and his stomach was like a furnace, which radiated energy to the body. David stood up and practiced the eighteen movements of physical exercises. Today''s practice is very different from the previous practice of eating grade-1 fortified meat. The feeling that each type of meat will cause energy surge in his body, and the feeling that his body accelerates to form a whole body is very obvious. His eyes are getting brighter and brighter. If he hadn''t read many articles on Skynet about the experience of Jiashi taking grade II fortified meat, he would like to use all the secondary fortified meat in succession. "Soon, soon!" David looked excitedly at the large alloy box to one side. It might not be long before he could be qualified to use the land lion exoskeleton armor. At four o''clock in the afternoon, David received a message from Myron that the others had arrived outside the door. "David, I envy you so much that you don''t have to go to school. I took a half day off in the morning, but I still have to go to class in the afternoon. I''ll come to see what the Silver Star Medal looks like after school." Myron complained as soon as he came in.After hearing Myron''s words, David remembered that he didn''t have to go to the school any more. He would leave perland and go to Naan in a few days. "Myron, I''m afraid you''re going to fly away alone after some concert!" David said, pretending to be sad. "David, what''s the matter? I''ve been trying to find a way to apply for two temporary permissions to go to Emma''s concert together. If you don''t go, you won''t go? " Myron was worried. He had made an appointment with David for a long time. He begged his father for a long time to make him nod. On the other hand, he was also afraid that something had happened to David. Otherwise, he would not even go to Emma''s concert because of David''s love for Emma. "Myron, I didn''t say that I would not go to Emma''s concert. Instead, I would not take off to Naan city with you, because I would go to Naan city to escape the wind and wait for the college entrance examination there!" David explained with a smile. "David, are you leaving perland?" Instead of focusing on David''s jokes, Myron asked in surprise. But when he thought about it, he understood why. As many mercenaries were killed for buying David''s intelligence, someone from Skynet mercenary station gave a story about David''s mission, which was spread all over the city. Although there is the support of the military and all the people in peran, where there is Naan City, there is security. Regardless of the number of mercenaries with F + authority, there are few mercenaries with corresponding authority who dare to start operations in Naan city. Not to mention that David is under the care of Galen. It is a small matter to protect David with Galen''s power. "It''s OK, but if I want to play with you in the future, I have to go to Naan city!" Myron said, lost. "Myron, you will be admitted to Naan University in half a year at most, and we will not be together again." David gave Myron a push. "Yes, yes, we will be classmates again at Naan University!" Myron laughs when he thinks of this, and his self-confidence is growing as he practices storm hammer. "You have to work hard. Don''t fail to get into Naan University at that time!" David joked. "Don''t worry, I''m a genius Myron!" Myron raised his head and said, and then he remembered that he was saying this in front of David, and he couldn''t help laughing. "This is the silver star you want to see!" David took out the medal box and handed it to him. "Easy, David. It''s a silver star!" Myron, however, cherished the Silver Star Medal more than David. Seeing David''s casual action, he quickly reminded him. When he opened the medal box, his eyes showed enchantment. In the mayor''s house, he had seen all kinds of treasures, but when he saw the Silver Star Medal, he was more excited than when he saw the exquisite treasure. David can see that the Federation''s propaganda of medals has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Each medal is a huge halo, attracting countless people to dedicate and fight for it. "Do you believe it, David? I must have a medal of my own, at least a silver star Myron said to David seriously, with a firm light in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 On February 5, there was a rare wild sand weather in the sky of pelan city. The whole sky was hazy. Although it could not reach the level of being unable to see five fingers, the visibility was only more than 10 meters. According to the meteorological analysis of the identity bracelet, this is due to the fact that Panshi was attacked by antimatter main guns several times a few days ago. Due to the wind direction and air flow, part of the crushed dust was affected by the airflow and swept through the city of peran. David knew it wasn''t true, because Myron left him a message telling him what he had heard from his father. Several second-class Zerg left the occupied city ahead of the main antimatter artillery attack and were found hundreds of kilometers away from peran yesterday. Then there was the crazy attack of the antimatter main gun in space. None of the secondary Zerg could escape. This weather change was also the result of the antimatter main gun attack. In fact, when the second class Zerg is found in the wild in peran City, the antimatter main gun is the best way to attack. Of course, the secondary Zerg can not appear near the kryptonite mining area. Once the Zerg appear in the kryptonite mine area, the only way to attack is to attack on the ground. After hearing the news, David felt the horror of the interstellar age for the first time. Recently, he had an illusion that the most powerful thing in the interstellar Federation was the armour and various cold weapons. Even the long-range sniper gun was so powerful because of its first-class and second-class ammunition. But in fact, the real super weapons are not used frequently because of the consideration of energy and various reasons that David does not know well. They are only used for space blockade. That''s why the interstellar Federation has been able to block Zerg for countless years, limiting warstar''s theater as far as rock. However, there was no change in David''s desire to become a warrior before. Medium sized servers sent images from the shelter, and David received a warning that someone was trying to use electronic countermeasures to break through the security system. Close the identity bracelet. David doesn''t want anything wrong with the shelter. It seems that someone has found the information about his property, so he went to investigate it. David carried his double swords behind his shoulders, carried the box of his second spear and sat in the type II land tiger armored vehicle. As soon as the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle flew out of the garage, he found the trouble today. A lot of flying sand affected the accuracy of many electronic equipment. In this weather, even the Skynet system can not work accurately. No wonder some people use this weather to explore his shelter. David is so anxious not to take the initiative to attack the explorer, but to observe nearby. Once someone breaks into the building, I believe that two defensive heavy machine guns will give the intruder an unforgettable impression. Covered with a barrage of 20000 rounds per minute and 40000 rounds per minute by two defensive heavy machine guns, as long as the other side does not have exoskeleton armor, it is almost impossible to survive. David was waiting for the shadow agent to absorb the soul energy, and by the way, he would try to get some practical ability. Of course, the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle has a very strong attack ability. If the opponent is only injured but not killed, David can use the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle to replenish the gun. Although the flying sand was very large, the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle was very stable, and soon came to the vicinity of the shelter. David did not choose to approach, but released the vehicle''s reconnaissance scanning UAV. He sat in the car, watching the data sent back by the reconnaissance scanning UAV, and displayed a variety of displays on the front display screen. There are thermal imaging, graphic scanning imaging, electronic scanning imaging and so on. David can make more accurate judgment by sending back the results of various scanning methods. In this kind of weather, two red figures appear in the thermal imaging picture, which are outside the shelter. Because of the military level adopted in the design, it is difficult to break in. These two figures of red heat energy show around the hidden place to explore, seems to be looking for a suitable breakthrough. David''s eyes are on the electronic scan, where there''s scanning feedback for the metal. This is a military level reconnaissance scanning UAV. Within its range, it can accurately scan special metal materials. David has seen the feedback of grade-1 metal and the alloy of exoskeleton armor. Fortunately, the feedback position of the exoskeleton armor alloy was not on the two people, but on a suspended vehicle beside them. That grade of metal is fused with two people''s thermal imaging, indicating that they are holding class I weapons. David sneered. The two mercenaries were too careful. He opened the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" and connected it directly to the security system of the shelter, and then connected to the intermediate server in the home through that security system. At the same time, the military electronic equipment in the shelter is turned on. This kind of equipment that sends stronger electronic signals than the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" is relatively large, and can only be placed in fixed occasions.The original function of this military electronic equipment is to trigger the electronic signal barrier, but in the hands of electronic countermeasure division like David, it has become the most powerful tool to enhance the electronic signal. An electronic signal that can''t be seen by the naked eye shoots at the suspended vehicle. If it wasn''t for the military electronic equipment, David would have to bring the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" close to the suspended vehicle to invade it. But there are two beetles there. It''s almost impossible to get close to the suspension car without being found by the other party. Now it''s because it''s near a shelter that the military has designed and built that makes it easier. As long as the electronic signals enter the levitation vehicle, which is temporarily borrowed by two mercenaries, where can David, a 98% proficient EW division, be prevented from invading. At this time, two beetles seem to discuss a way, a beetle will open a special signal jammer, installed on the wall. Although the wall is very high, the two warriors can also climb over without exoskeleton armor. However, there is an electronic defense network blocking the whole sky on the wall, which will immediately trigger an alarm if anyone contacts. The style here is obviously the style of the military. They don''t want to trigger the alarm and attract the military. If it is an ordinary residence, they would have broken the security system directly through the signal cracker. The Signal Jammer detects the electronic defense signals sent out by concealment, and then starts to synchronize and disguise as part of the electronic defense network. David looked at the feedback from the security system and couldn''t help sighing to himself that he couldn''t look down on others at any time. These two are obviously not professional EW engineers, but relying on this small tool, they can affect the military level security system. It seems that the small signal jammer is made by a powerful electronic countermeasure engineer. Although David has not made the same kind of object, he can know the principle, but he can reverse the production drawings of the signal jammer. Shaking his head, he did not take care of the action of the two beetles, he concentrated on the suspension car. It took him less than three seconds to invade the floating vehicle. This kind of civilian floating car has a very simple security system. "A surprise for you!" With a smile on his face, David gently moved his fingers. The intelligent housekeeper in the shelter started to clean up the accumulated dust outside the house. A repulsive force flew all the dust on the walls and the roof of the two-story building through the components in the walls. The sudden accident surprised the two warriors, who were on guard with weapons. "It is the automatic cleaning system working. It may be that the dust outside the house has reached the critical point, which activates the automatic dust cleaning operation!" A beetle looked at the environment, which was only a few meters away from view by the sudden appearance of more dust, and explained softly. They didn''t see that, just when all their attention was attracted by these anomalies, their levitation vehicle slowly floated upward with the least power. David forcibly obtained all the rights of the suspended vehicle, which had the right to fly into the air. Of course, David also sent a request to Skynet for the floating vehicle through his own e-level authority. Skynet approved David''s e-level authority and did not respond to the abnormal lift off of the suspended vehicle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Manfred and basil are the old people in the mercenary world. They are over 80 years old. Although there is still more than half a year before the federal life expectancy of 200 years, there are very few mercenaries at this age who still take on the task of mercenary. The vast majority of mercenaries make use of their youth to accumulate a fortune. When they are older, they will find a secure job if they are unsuccessful. If they are rich enough, they will enjoy their life. Of course, there are some mercenaries who just want to become stronger and accumulate more wealth to fight for the slightest chance. But Manfred and basil are different. They have the same hobby. When they are in their eighties, they don''t accumulate wealth. Instead, they are heavily in debt. However, Manfred and basil are not good at wealth management, but their abilities are very strong among mercenaries. This time, they chose to take over the task of kidnapping David, who had reached one million credit points. They had predicted that the task would not be simple. They entered perland as hunters, and did not rush to buy news, but stayed for two more days. After learning about David''s reputation in perland and his close ties with the military, the two mercenaries understood the difficulty of the task. But they didn''t give up. They believed in their abilities. Through secret channels, they got some information about David. Although the information was not as detailed as the local intelligence dealers, it was enough to know about a student like David. When they learned that David had a second yard, they were moved. As long as the security system of the yard was broken, they could wait in the yard. Since David had this yard, it was impossible not to come. There is no way to do it. After observing for several days, they found that David was flying in the air in an armored vehicle of type 2 land tiger. This makes all mercenaries who want to intercept David in the middle of the road have no way at all. David only stays at home in ordinary days. There were several beetles died there months ago in that house, and no mercenary would like to go there to try. Manfred and basil had the patience that other mercenaries couldn''t, and they finally worked out the plan. It happened to be windy and sandy again, which made it easier for them to carry out their plan. It''s just that when we started to implement the plan, we had trouble from the very beginning. Where is this ordinary house, this is a military fortress. Military security system, military style architecture, everything is built in accordance with the way of barracks. Fortunately, they have a special electronic jammer, which is purchased from the master of electronic countermeasures. It is their treasure. In the electronic sound of filaments, the electronic jammer is the center of the special alloy wall, and a area of about two cubic meters is replaced by the scanning signal simulated by the electronic jammer. Basil took out his first class weapon. His first class weapon is very special, which is a rare army thorn. Few beetles will choose this weapon. The spike is shorter and lighter than the sword. To fight with the Zerg with this weapon is equivalent to hand to hand combat with the Zerg. But Basil chose bayonet as his weapon. His situation was very special. He was originally a scout in the army, and his training weapon was dagger. After he retired from the army, he had the opportunity to get some strengthening potions, which forced him to raise his strength to the lowest standard of A-class. After becoming a Oracle, he did not choose other weapons, but chose the most familiar army spike. On the one hand, he was cheap, on the other hand, he did not want to go back to the nightmare battlefield. Although his strength is only the minimum standard of a warrior, and because he was promoted by force, there is no possibility of further promotion. However, he has killed many more powerful warriors in the mission because of his assassination skill. The first grade army thorn with fluorescent light cut a hole in the special alloy wall, the thick wall in front of the first grade army thorn is like a wall made of clay. Soon, a hole for one person appeared. Manfred and basil looked at each other for years, and they could see each other''s meaning with their eyes. "Take the armor, enter!" Said Manfred softly. When Basil nodded, they suddenly stopped and disappeared. "There it is!" Although his sight was affected by the wind and sand, basil quickly found the location of the suspended vehicle, which was about 30 meters in the air. Next to the floating vehicle, another military armored vehicle was suspended like a ghost. After David attracted the attention of the two beetles, he turned the suspension car on the minimum power. In addition, due to the influence of wind and sand, the two beetles tried their best to deal with the safety system of the shelter, which made the suspension car rise to 30 meters. Although two sets of exoskeleton armor were under his control, he did not choose to attack immediately with a vehicle mounted weapon. The type 2 land tiger armored vehicle is equipped with a rapid fire gun, which is used to deal with large targets. The effect of attacking armour is not great. The two heavy rapid fire machine guns are powerful.But although the vehicle mounted weapons are very strong, in this environment, affected by the wind and sand, the electronic aiming system is interfered with. If you want to kill two warriors directly, you still have no 100% confidence. So David was waiting for a chance, and when two beetles dug a door out of the wall, his chance came. When Manfred and basil looked in the direction of David, heavy rapid fire machine guns were exposed on the left and right sides of the type II land tiger armored vehicle. Then the engine of the armored vehicle made a deep afterburner sound, increasing the energy supply to stabilize the balance of the armored vehicle. Two automatic control heavy-duty rapid fire machine guns also locked in the general target, the impact of wind and sand is not small, but David did not need them to carry out accurate attack. In an instant, a barrage of bullets was fired at the speed of more than ten rounds per second, and the bullets were fired at the two beetles. "Mission target, defense!" Manfred bellowed, and he placed a folding board behind him in front of him, which immediately sprang open to form a shelter. Both of them were hiding behind the bunker, without exoskeleton armor. At this time, their bodies were so fragile that they could not withstand the bullets of heavy machine guns. Even if they are equipped with bulletproof vests, their protective capability is only for medium and light weapons. This heavy rapid fire machine gun is a vehicle mounted weapon used by the army. "Only five seconds, what to do?" Manfred looked at the bunker in front of him and said in a deep voice. "Go in, cover with the wall, and evacuate with smoke bombs!" Said basil, glancing at the hole behind him. In fact, at this time, if one of the two people takes some risks to attract fire, and the other quickly leaves, there is no problem at all. But David waited for them to open a hole in the wall before attacking, which gave them a better choice and would not choose a more dangerous plan. Manfred and basil lift up the bunker, and they quickly enter the courtyard through a hole in the wall, when machine gun bullets are no longer threatening them. It was just creepy when they entered the yard. "Death!" Basil''s body shows unparalleled flexibility. He is like a civet, and his figure rushes back to the hole. His speed is not like a low-level beetle at all. His choice is the most correct, even if a heavy rapid fire machine gun sweeps his body and has a bullet proof vest on his body, he will be seriously injured at most. With his speed and full play, it can reduce the probability of injury and retain the ability of action to the maximum extent. At that time, it is very possible to escape by taking advantage of the weather. But before Basil reached the cave, the rapid fire gun from the land tiger II Armored Vehicle fired a shell and flew to the hole. Basil''s body turned flexibly in the air to avoid the shell, but he also lost the opportunity to leave. With a click, two defensive heavy machine guns turn over from under the ground and appear on the ground, and then the defensive heavy machine guns make a dense, scalp numbing sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Basil was still in the air. When he saw two defensive heavy machine guns, he relaxed and gave up the resistance completely. "I don''t like it. It''s not a barracks here!" Manfred also roared, holding a heavy axe in his hand. He was a subversive warrior who had never been afraid of anyone in front of him. But he lost hope because of the current situation. If the truck, truck and machine gun could still escape, this kind of defense killing device with 20000 shots per minute would exist in a narrow space. Of course, if you don''t wear exoskeleton armor, just like the two of them. One was in the air and the other was on the ground. It was like a sudden rain in summer, and the world stopped. Basil''s body in the air was countless bullets through and through, that spent a lot of money to buy the bullet proof vest, like a piece of paper, was constantly punctured by bullets. Fred''s body was broken in the air with the same blood. David let the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle descend from the air into the courtyard, and everything in front of him was unacceptable to the man who had experienced the battlefield. With a firing rate of 20000 rounds per minute, the defensive heavy machine gun can show its terrifying power only when it has a real target. According to David''s judgment, if there are enough first-class ammunition to be installed in defensive heavy machine guns, it is estimated that even the armour wearing exoskeleton armor will be swept across a large area! He couldn''t help thanking Jim, who had given him a really good military defense weapon. Resisting the nausea in his heart, David picked up two first-class weapons that were not damaged at all from the indistinguishable pieces of meat. At the same time, the shadow servant also flew over and absorbed two souls. David doesn''t have time to look at it now, but he knows that police and even military personnel will arrive soon. He put two first-class weapons into the type II land tiger armored vehicle, and then quickly let the floating vehicle fly over and move the two exoskeleton armor loading boxes into the type II land tiger armored vehicle. Then he controls the vehicle to return to its original position, where he stands next to the armored vehicle, waiting for someone to come. "Brother David, are you ok?" The first to come was the army''s squadron of first soldiers. Lieutenant Elmer came with five of them in a military transport ship. Skynet found that there was a shooting incident here. Originally, David didn''t expect the Silver Star Medal to have such advantages. Even his mercenary mission must be cancelled. "These mindless mercenaries dare to enter such an obvious military building!" Lieutenant Elmer looked at the corpses on the ground, no waves in his eyes, he said in a deep voice. "By the way, when will your transfer order arrive?" David didn''t want to look at the corpses on the ground. David heard from Jim that Lt. Elmer was going to be promoted because of his service and the Iron Star Medal. "Ha ha, thank you for all this, but I''m not ready to leave perland. Due to the merger of snow and pelan, our city defense team will be promoted to a higher level. Eton and I will be promoted to captains. The promotion order will come in just a few days!" Lieutenant Elmer didn''t hide David, he said softly. David nodded and asked no more. Lt. Elmer could tell him this now, but he trusted him very much. At this time, several police floating cars with flashing lights flew into the sky. David saw officer Bob get off one of them. "This kind of weather is not safe!" Bob complained as he waved to keep the sand out of the way. He looked up at Lieutenant Elmer in his exoskeleton armor and immediately saluted, "Lieutenant!" "Officer Bob!" Lieutenant Elmer gave a salute and said, "you can help me clean it. I''ll have the walls repaired." "Lieutenant, I''m not in charge today. Senior Sergeant Kush is on the suspended vehicle. He wants to block the scene and send investigators in!" Officer Bob gave David a vague look and then said to lieutenant Elmer. "Call that Cush. Is he the sheriff or the mayor, giving orders from the hovering car?" What''s lieutenant Elmer? As soon as he heard officer Bob''s words, he knew that Kush was trying to get into trouble, and exclaimed with a stare in his eyes. Kush didn''t want to meet the military. He had just come to pelan City, but he didn''t have prestige in the police station. At this time, he was disgraced by the military when he went out, so it would be more difficult to convince the public in the police station in the future. It''s just that he didn''t want to show up. After hearing Lieutenant Elmer''s words, he could only get out of the suspended car and come to a few people. David looks at Kush, his sensitive sense can clearly feel Kush''s body and Jeremy trainer''s breath. He didn''t want to be so close to Kush without Lieutenant Elmer and a few military warriors. "A serious homicide has taken place here. We need to block this place immediately. All the houses are closed. The police need to search here. Mr. David, please rest assured that we will enforce the law impartially." Kush, smiling at the men, said business as usual.Kush had long been curious about David''s new house, because it was bought just after Jeremy''s disappearance. This time, the two mercenaries got the information here, which was also leaked to the two mercenaries by using the relationship between the organization. He had planned to invade the courtyard by two mercenaries. If he succeeded, he would probably seize David here. If he failed, he would have a legitimate search here. But he didn''t expect that the military came before him. When he saw the military, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "Kush, have you been kicked in the brain by a larva?" As soon as Lieutenant Elmer heard Kush''s words, he immediately scolded him. He pointed his steel finger at Kush''s nose and angrily said, "the defense here is built by the military, and this residence has also been filed with the military. Do you still want to enter the ammunition depot of our city defense brigade and check it out?" Kush''s face was blue and red, and his hand was clenched. If it wasn''t for reason, he would have taken a lesson on Lt. Elmer. Kush used to work in Keya City, which is a big city. He has never seen such rude treatment in the face of the military or the government. "Lieutenant Elmer, look at that wall. It was dug out with grade weapons. I suspect that the weapon was hidden by David. I need to search the production grade weapons as important evidence of the case." How could Kush be reconciled, he said again, pointing to a large hole in the wall. This kind of military special alloy wall, in addition to grade weapons, unless it is a large cutting machine, otherwise it is very difficult to achieve such damage. "Kush, the houses here, including the armored vehicles used by David, are protected by the military. If you want to search, please apply to the military." Said Lieutenant Elmer, looking coldly at Kush. "I didn''t see you when the Zerg invaded, but you came out when dealing with city heroes. What a good police officer!" He said in a loud voice. "I''m just on business. I don''t mix in other factors." Kush also responded. It''s just that all the people present are not looking at him right now, because Kush is not a local, but is airborne from other cities. However, such a policeman who parachutes to the local area wants to target the city hero David, which makes the policemen born in this city feel like a common enemy. "I''ll write a report on it!" Kush also found that there was something wrong with him, so he took a suspension car and left. Officer Bob had a smile on his face and nodded to David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 The speed of the police and the military is very fast. The bodies on the ground are cleaned and the ground is cleaned. The holes in the wall are replaced by the military engineering team. "David, why don''t I leave two brothers with you for two days?" Lieutenant Elmer was still very uneasy before he left. David shook his head in a hurry and asked the two beetles to protect him. This treatment was too enviable. He was afraid that it would affect the future of lieutenant Elmer. At the critical time before his promotion, Lieutenant Elmer could not make any mistakes. After seeing off Lieutenant Elmer, David did not stay in the shelter. He said that the shelter was meaningless. He originally bought the yard for confidentiality. I didn''t expect that David himself would become more and more famous, and the courtyard he owned would also attract much attention. Especially after this incident, his yard would be known to most people who care about it in the city. David is not worried. He is waiting for the spaceship awarded by the city government. After the cargo is delivered, he can transfer the beacon fire to the spaceship. When I got home and checked today''s booty, I unexpectedly received a video call request from Mr. Boone. Since the separation from Mr. Boone in Rab City, there has been no contact between them. David is about to forget about Mr. Boone''s mention of funding him. Mr. Boone, who represents the Titan consortium, seems to want to continue to meet him. However, he had been awarded by the Titan consortium before. Although he got the achievement himself, he still had to give this kind of favor. In addition, Mr. Boone gave him a good feeling. "Mr. David, I''ve come to perland. I''m really sorry. Due to the influence of the Zerg invasion, I''m busy dealing with emergencies, so I''ve delayed my meeting with you until today. I''m at the st hotel. If Mr. David has time, would you like to invite you to have lunch with me?" Mr. Boone was very polite. To tell you the truth, David has no appetite at the moment, and anyone who sees two people turn into a pile of meat in front of him will be the same as him. But David agreed. Although Lieutenant Elmer had just warned him not to go out, the security of the meeting was guaranteed. When the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle came down at the door of the hotel, the lobby manager of the hotel trotted over. "Welcome, Mr. David!" The lobby manager is a tall young woman. She looks very capable in her work clothes. She bows with a smile on her face. "You''re welcome. I have an appointment with Mr. Boone. Can you take me to see him?" David is still a little uncomfortable with this kind of etiquette, he said helplessly. "Mr. David, please come with me!" The manager of the lobby took small steps, leading the way in front of him and looking back from time to time to see if David could keep up with him. He treated David as a big man. But it is also true. For all the staff of the hotel, David is a big shot, because the owner of the hotel is David''s father Hans. And more out of respect for David, respect for city heroes. During the whole journey to the box, not only the staff of the hotel, but all the people they met would take the initiative to say hello to David. David felt his face a little stiff with laughter. He had planned to leave perland as fast as he could. He couldn''t go out here now. He doesn''t know how other celebrities handle it. He has no experience as a celebrity in his previous and present life. "Mr. David, Mr. Boone is waiting for you in there!" The lobby manager tapped on the box door and said to David. "Mr. David, please come in!" Mr. Boone opened the door himself and said to David with a smile. Behind him were his lieutenants, Manson, and evesco, who nodded to him with a smile. When David took his seat, he found that ivsworth was not sitting down, but was standing by the door. At his feet was the exoskeleton armored loading box. "Mr. David, I know the trouble you''ve been in recently. Ivsworth will keep this place safe." Mr. Boone explained with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Ives!" David thanks Mr. Ives. "It''s my pleasure to serve you!" Eves replied sincerely. The reason for this is that David got the Silver Star Medal. A student who was just in high school got the Silver Star Medal from the military, which is worthy of the respect of many retired soldiers. "Mr. David, why don''t you tell me about your purchase of the Titan S600 transport ship? You look down on me!" Mr. Boone chuckled and complained. David was stunned. The Titan S600 transport spaceship should be the order just placed by the city government of pelan. Mr. Boone knew that. "Mr. Boone, this is a reward from the city government. Everything is arranged by the city government!" David knows that the other party is not really angry, or explained. "Our Titan consortium has a good friendship with you. You have chosen to transport the Titan S600 spaceship. I have made some minor changes in the configuration without changing the price." Mr. Boone said, opening the identity bracelet on his wrist and forwarding a document to David.David received the file and opened it to find that it was a configuration list for the Titan S600 transport ship. In the configuration list, he saw that the original warp engine was not equipped, and the original high-speed engine was replaced. These are two completely different engines. A spaceship with a warp engine can be called a starship, while a spaceship equipped with a high-speed engine is called a short-range ship. Of course, this short distance is also relatively speaking, like small interstellar internal flight, there is no problem at all. The spaceship equipped with the warp engine can travel between the stars for a long distance. The warp engine can fly faster than light. Even the cheapest warp engine can cost no less than 10 million credit points. "Mr. Boone, this warp engine is too expensive!" David immediately pointed out. The perland city government only spent more than 2 million credit points to buy the spaceship, while the Titan consortium changed its engine, which was several times the cost of the spacecraft. "Mr. David, this is the consortium''s congratulations on your upgrade to e-level authority, and the warp engine is a spaceship configuration that can only be used with e-level permission. It''s a gift from Titan consortium!" Mr. Boone explained with a smile. David went on to see that the Titan S600 transport ship was also equipped with an energy shield system, and the value of the energy shield system at the same ship level would not be less than 5 million credit points. "Mr. Boone, I''m ashamed of the Titan''s gift!" David shook his head and refused. "Mr. David, this is the intention of our consortium. We just want to make a good relationship. When the consortium is in crisis, you can help us if you can!" Mr. Boone said earnestly. It is because of David''s growth history that David showed his mastery of spears at the quasi master level in Rab City, and David''s long-range sniper gun killed a large number of Zerg. In particular, Mr. Boone is very clear about the mental strength needed to resist the influence of the demagogic brain worm. This kind of human growth space will be very amazing. For this reason, the consortium will invest such a large amount of money to make this good fortune. "I want to know when I can get the ship?" David had his own judgment when he heard the relationship clearly. If he really grew up, he would have the opportunity to return the favor to the Titan consortium. Now he really needs such a spaceship, with energy shield and warp engine, which is the way to save life in space. Although he doesn''t need it now, he believes he will never stay on rock star all the time. He will go out and have a look. A starship is still needed. "Mr. David, when you go to the air station, you can see your spaceship!" Mr. Boone said with a smile and a gesture of invitation. "What, the ship has arrived in perland?" David was not surprised. The speed of the Titan consortium was too fast. The city government should have placed an order only a few days ago, and the Titan consortium had already delivered the spaceship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Mr. David, the relationship between the military and you is as good as it is rumored. This kind of land tiger is used by you!" Mr. Boone, sitting in an armored Land Rover II, said with a smile to David next to him. "The land tiger is no better than our Titan armored vehicle!" Manson whispered. "What nonsense!" Mr. Boone glared at Manson and said in a low voice, "Mr. David, our consortium bid for the armored levitation vehicle project from the rock star army, and it failed. But it''s not that the Titan armored vehicle is not good enough, but it''s not cheap enough!" Although Mr. Boone blamed Manson, David still recognized that Mr. Boone himself had a deep disdain for the type-2 land tiger armored vehicle. "This is all because of my security problems, the military gave me a little protection!" David quickly explained for the perland military. "Mr. Boone, there is the air station ahead. You need to apply to the airport for access!" Ivsworth, in the driver''s seat, reminded Mr. Boone. "I''ll contact you!" Mr. David says hello to Mr. Boone and begins to operate the bracelet. "We''re ready to apply!" Ivsworth was a little surprised why he replied so quickly, he said. "I haven''t applied yet!" Mr. Boone was stunned and stopped. Then he turned to David and said, "Mr. David, I didn''t expect that your status in perland is so high that you don''t need to apply to enter the airport!" At this time, David remembered that when the military gave him the type-2 land tiger armored vehicle, he said that the floating vehicle could enter and leave any place at will in peran city. The military did not lie. But David is now all attracted by the two high-altitude cruisers next to the spacecraft. It was a large blue spaceship, and the high-altitude cruisers looked a little smaller next to it. Of course, these are two completely different types of vehicles, and the long hulls of the high-altitude cruisers allow them to fly better in the atmosphere. The Titan S600 transport spacecraft is more focused on the transport of goods, the huge belly makes it can not get the best flight experience in the atmosphere, but the Titan S600 transport spacecraft with a warp engine can navigate between the stars. When he arrived at the Titan S600 transport ship, David immediately turned his head and looked at Mr. Boone, who was laughing strangely. Because the alloy used in the S600 transport spaceship of Titan is not the alloy in the configuration, but the alloy added with the first-class worm shell. David has seen this alloy many times. This alloy is mostly used in military supplies, but rarely seen in civil use. David didn''t believe it at all that the Titan consortium took a day or two to recreate a spaceship made of a completely different material from the perland city government. "Mr. David, let me tell you the truth. After receiving the order from perland city government, we found that this is a spaceship for you, so we immediately asked the factory whether there was any stock. It happened that Mr. Bonner, the successor of the consortium, had a S600 transport ship built according to his idea and was finishing up. I contacted him and he agreed to transfer the spaceship to you!" Mr. Boone explained with a smile. David shook his head, the Titan consortium is really not simple, this is to increase a human relationship. He also knows that, as the successor of the consortium, such a spaceship is only a toy at most, but the attitude of the other party is extremely human. "Please thank Mr. Bonner for me, and I will thank him face to face if I have the chance!" David thought about it and said. "Mr. David, you''ll meet Bonner!" Mr. Boone replied with a smile. He went on to say, "the procedures for the spaceship are complete. We are here to deliver this ship. This is all the formalities." After he finished, he transferred several documents from the identity bracelet to David''s identity bracelet. "Then you will enjoy it slowly, and we will leave first!" Mr. Boone finally said with a smile. David put them on the high-altitude cruiser, and again came to the S600 transport ship. He lightly pressed the identity bracelet, and the elevator of the spaceship came down. When he saw the elevator, he found that it was inlaid with many precious stones. Moreover, the handrails and pedals of the elevator were more like works of art. Even in the smallest details, beautiful decorative patterns could be seen. David''s mouth twitched, and he found that the present he took over was really a big toy for the heir of the consortium. He couldn''t bear to step on the up and down stairs. He carefully went up the steps and entered the cab. The cab in front of him is completely different from the one he imagined, or the one on the instruction document of the S600 transport spaceship. It''s extremely luxurious at first sight. David can''t recognize what kind of material the ground is. On the driving position, a sleeping intelligent housekeeper is waiting for David to make certification at any time. This set of driving operating system has been modified, which simplifies the original cumbersome and huge driving operating system to a small area in front of intelligent housekeeper. It can be seen that Mr. Bonner, the successor of the consortium, did not want to drive the spaceship by himself, but was completely operated by the intelligent housekeeper.This gives the cab a lot of space, and there is a very large bed. We can imagine what kind of experience it is to watch space sleep in a half transparent cab. There is also a cloakroom on the side, which is completely empty without any items. But here David sees a household intelligent housekeeper sleeping. Even in the driver''s cab, he found the bathroom, which was built exactly like the top hotel. The designer spent a lot of money on all the driving systems and replaced them with more advanced driving systems, just to fit the bathroom, cloakroom and bedroom. In order to live more comfortable here, it is equipped with a separate intelligent housekeeper. David has no words for the rich people''s ideas. It is estimated that the value of these humble decorations here is more valuable than that of the spaceship, let alone the reduced version of the spacecraft control system. It is very troublesome to reduce the control system of the spaceship. We need to change a set of stronger central intelligent system. We can handle the affairs that can be handled by hundreds of chips by one chip. At the same time, the original S600 transport spacecraft will not be compatible with the miniaturized version of the control system. "Bedroom, toilet, cloakroom all have, poor recreational area!" David murmured to himself, but in a moment he thought of something and went back. After opening the luxurious and artistic rear door, David was shocked again. As soon as he entered the cargo hold, he saw that the whole cargo hold was green and the air became much clearer. Looking around, dwarf fruit trees and various vegetables are distributed around the cargo hold in a multi-layer way, and near the middle part are planted with various ornamental flowers and plants, and the top is simulated sunshine, a school of comfortable ecological environment. There''s also a swimming pool with an umbrella on the side of the pool. David can''t even imagine that the value of this ecosystem, which can be maintained in space, must be extremely amazing. "But where is my hold?" David looked at the scene and wanted to cry. This is completely for the rich sky play, where like a cargo ship? However, he looked up and found that the height was not right. He quickly searched for the identity bracelet, and sure enough, he found the relevant introduction. He presses on the identity bracelet, and an elevator descends from the top of the sky. The elevator needs authentication to enter. Through the elevator, David finally saw his cargo hold. Although it was half the height of the original, but the area was not small. After calculation, not only his beacon and land tiger II could be put down, but also there was a lot of space. In the whole spaceship, only the cargo hold is normal, and the rest of the ship is full of the decadent atmosphere of credit points. David also smiles when he sees the cargo space that meets his needs. At the same time, he is not disgusted with the luxurious arrangement. Who would not like to have more fun in space travel. David also discovered that the original design of the crew room, because the control system has been reduced, and intelligent housekeeper to drive, so all of them have been converted into luxury rooms. It can be said that David''s S600 transport ship has nothing in common with Titan''s S600 transport ship, except that the shell and cargo hold are the same as what he imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "The genius named David should have been shocked by the spaceship I designed." In a luxurious room in Naan, a handsome young man said to himself with a smile. When Mr. Boone asked him, his only requirement was that no one should enter the spaceship he had designed without permission. The ship will be handed over directly to David. According to Bonner''s idea, this is a personal gift from David, and he does not want the gift to be watched by other people during the process. Mr. Boone repeatedly inquired about the configuration data from the factory, and then agreed to come down. Anyway, this is the S600 transport spaceship produced by Titan consortium. At most, it has a stronger structure, replaced with a warp engine and added an energy shield. There will be no unreasonable arrangement for the spaceship that Bonner, the successor, is going to use for his own use. As for the construction cost, what is the cost for Bonner, the successor of Titan consortium, to help build his own spaceship by his own factory. At the same time, do we need to explain how valuable the things Bonner sent out? So Mr. Boone didn''t know that the S600 transport ship was actually a luxury spaceship in S600 transport spaceship. It was just a big toy designed by Bonner for low-key travel. David finally looked at the whole spaceship. In general, it was a word "Hao". After activating the intelligent driving housekeeper and intelligent service housekeeper, he also got a more detailed description document and a design drawing of the spaceship. He thought that the ordinary cargo hold was not ordinary at all, because there were ten space shock mine launchers hidden there. The use of space concussion mine can make a space area in space chaos. It has no lethality, but it is the best way to escape. This feature makes all airports will not regard it as armed. If the spaceship encounters an enemy in space, it will first turn on the energy shield, then turn on the warp engine, and then throw a space shock mine, which will make the other party unable to enter the warp speed state. In this way, you can escape the pursuit. The space concussion thunder is the best choice to save your life. Of course, weapons with space capabilities are not easily made, and there are a lot of federal secrets involved. The value of each space concussion mine is tens of millions. More importantly, there is no place to buy. "It''s a pity!" The more David looked at the blueprints and documentation, the more he knew that the spaceship was expensive and what Mr. Boone said was the value. But the ship has already started, and it is impossible to return it. After a visit to the spaceship, David didn''t stay for a long time. Among the spaceship''s certificates, he had an air station parking permit for all cities on rock star. After entering the near space of any city, such medium and large-scale spaceships must enter the designated route, and then stop at the places in the city that are qualified to stop medium and large-scale spaceships. The air station is one of them. Of course, this also needs to pay a fee, but this spacecraft has been paid for three years at all the city airports on rock star, and David is not required to consider the cost in three years. When David got home, he had the chance to take two first-class weapons and two exoskeleton armors from the land tiger II armored vehicle. He looked at the two exoskeleton armors in silence. He had been longing for one until he got the land lion exoskeleton armor. But he just got the army reward of the land lion exoskeleton armor, which again got two exoskeleton armor. He first checked two exoskeleton armored loaders, both with authentication like security systems. However, it is obvious that the level of the safety system manufacturer is not as high as that of David. After a few minutes of operation with the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument", David took the two sets of exoskeleton armor out of the loading box. The two sets of exoskeleton armor have completely different styles. One set of exoskeleton armor is obviously defensive, with heavier armor, and even a set of passive armor pieces are hung outside these armor. Passive defense armor is a one-time piece of defense armor. After being attacked beyond the limit, it will automatically release energy to resist the attack beyond the authority. The cost is the damage of the passive defense armor. David shook his head. Fortunately, he didn''t let the mercenaries wear exoskeleton armor, but this exoskeleton armor can be safely attacked by two defensive heavy machine guns. The other set of exoskeleton armor is just the opposite. The thin layer of armor and the addition of flexible components make this exoskeleton armor extremely strange. David found that the two sets of exoskeleton armor had no size adjustment function, which showed that they were not mass-produced exoskeleton armor, or a modification, or simply a private order product. The value of these two sets of exoskeleton armor has fallen sharply in David''s opinion. If he wants to use it, he may have to ask a professional to modify it to his size. Like the army reward David''s land lion exoskeleton armor, which is the military standard exoskeleton armor, can be adjusted according to the user''s height and posture.The size of exoskeleton armor is only so large. With these functions, it will naturally take up a lot of space, which is extremely inappropriate for some special requirements of the armour. In addition, for many of the fixed body armor, the automatic size adjustment function of exoskeleton armor is basically a chicken rib like function, which is not practical and takes up space. David was disappointed to take the two sets of exoskeleton armor back into the loading box. If he meets anyone who will refit the exoskeleton armor, he can modify it as a spare exoskeleton armor, or sell it when there is a lack of credit points. Compared with the two sets of exoskeleton armor that disappoints him, he is very satisfied with the first grade heavy axe. This is a standard double-edged armour heavy axe. The handle of the axe has the retraction function, which can make it suitable for ordinary combat and when it becomes longer, it can be used in the state of exoskeleton armor. As for the last grade one spike, David was extremely surprised. Galen said that swords were rarely used in Oracle, but David had seen it. It was the first time that he saw a spear. It''s a pity that even if it''s light, the weight of this grade-1 army stab is more than three kilograms. The shadow attendant can''t use it. Otherwise, it can be used by the shadow attendant. Military spikes should have military spike scabbard, but they are not made of grade materials and can not be preserved under two defensive heavy machine guns. He put away two first-class weapons and two sets of exoskeleton armor loading boxes, which was the first batch of armour class trophies that he really got. David called the shadow waiter over and put his hand on his shoulder. A faint warmth came to him. His soul did not feel comfortable, so the warmth disappeared. Looking at the value of 5.01 on the property panel, David realized that if the spirit wants to improve in the future, he needs to absorb a large number of souls or the souls of the stronger ones to grow. David is not excited when he looks at the knowledge light balls in the shadow servant''s body. For him who has a pile of knowledge light balls which are not absorbed, the knowledge light balls of two warriors are of limited help to him. However, he underestimated the two mercenary warriors. The two knowledge spheres were yellow. Master heavy axe (78%) and soft body skill (65%). In the previous war, the shadow servants absorbed the souls of thirty-five folk warriors. Among them, ten light balls of knowledge were obtained by heavy axe, but all of them were mature knowledge light balls. This shows that the mercenary who used the heavy axe is definitely the elite among the mercenaries. As for the ability of soft body (65% proficient), David can''t know its function without fusion. But just look at these two light spheres of knowledge have reached the mastery level, you can know how unjust the two mercenary warriors died. The strength of the whole body did not come and play. First, the exoskeleton armor was stolen by David, and then forced into the shooting range of the defensive heavy machine gun by two heavy rapid fire machine guns. They couldn''t even fight back, so they were attacked by tens of thousands of bullets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 David is very curious about the knowledge light ball of soft body (65% proficient), so instead of merging the previous knowledge light ball according to the plan, he chose to merge this special new ability light ball. He asked the shadow master to move the orb of soft body (65% proficient) knowledge into his body, and with a flower in front of his eyes, he was already in the illusion. David first felt the pain in his body. The pain was not extreme and unbearable, but a tearing and persistent pain. His perception of the body is making a human limit action, the body''s buttocks on the head, legs bent to make the body into a square. Then the body begins to do all sorts of incredible and difficult stretching movements, with the arms turning 360 degrees, ignoring the shoulder joints, and raising the legs easily. And if anyone saw David in the basement gym at this time, he would be surprised. I don''t know whether it is because of the special soft body technique or the relatively simple ability of this ability. After David fell into the illusion, he did the same action in the phantom in reality. Because he was affected by the illusion, although the real body was sweating because of the movement beyond the authority of the body, it was not fully felt by his consciousness. The pain that David felt in the illusion was that it had been reduced a lot. Soft body skill is a kind of ability to let the body''s ligaments exceed the limit. This ability is not easy to learn. Soft body skill needs talent, and the body is born with flexibility talent. The result of forced practice is likely to be ligament tear, or even bone fracture. In reality, when David''s body makes movements, the fusion of soft body knowledge light ball constantly emits a trace of strange energy, transforming his ligaments, so that he can make flexible movements without damage. David felt very strange in the illusion, because the time of integrating the knowledge of soft body skill light ball was very short. After he had done almost all the movements of joints, he began to feel detached from the illusion. As soon as he got back to reality from the illusion, he felt that his whole body was several times more painful than that in the illusion. His whole body, from his hair to his feet, was soaked with sweat. "What happened?" David was surprised to find that his body was so light that he could not help saying to himself. When he entered the illusion and found that it was just stretching training, he was very disappointed. Although that kind of stretching is very exaggerated, he also practices 18 movements of body skills all the year round. The flexibility of the body can''t make any action that breaks through the limits of the body. It''s enough to make a normal attack action. When he discovered the physical abnormality in reality, he realized that it was he who underestimated the light sphere of soft body technique knowledge, or the ability of shadow service. With his current perception of the body, he knows what changes have taken place in the body. Every ligament in his body is in pain, and in perception, the ligament is more flexible than before. David reached out his hand and touched his back. His arm stretched from the other shoulder to the waistcoat in an exaggerated way, reaching to the waist. He took back his arm, learned the soft body technique he had just acquired and began to practice. The pain did not stop, but it was still acceptable after he stretched his body autonomously once in the illusion. With acrobatic movements, David found that his body was really different. At present, he could not judge the impact on combat effectiveness, but he could be sure that his control over his body was more accurate. Then he absorbed and fused two knowledge light spheres. Instead of absorbing heavy axe Mastery (78% proficient) knowledge light balls, he chose to give priority to those who are proficient in training. When he finished a second-class fortified meat and practiced the eighteen movements of body art, the day''s training task was over. Instead of sleeping, he flew to the shelter in his type II land tiger armored vehicle. The exposure of the shelter made him feel uneasy about the beacon fire stopping there. Descending from the air, he immediately opened the underground entrance to the courtyard with his identity bracelet. The shadow attendant opens the beacon with a pendant. In the dark, the beacon fire rises into the air soundlessly. The self driving type 2 land tiger armored vehicle is far behind. The cargo hatch on the top of the Titan S600 transport spaceship parked at the air station opened soundlessly. The location where the Titan S600 transport spacecraft was parked belongs to the docking area. Although there were a lot of scanning equipment in operation, no beacon like the ghost ship was found. Fenghuo slowly lowered into the S600 transport spacecraft, and automatically extended the fixed bracket from the bottom of the cargo hold to firmly fix the Fiberhome. David was relieved to do all this. At least Fenghuo and 445 bottles of "immortal holy water" stored inside are now considered safe. The S600 transport spacecraft is parked in the public area. Unless someone forcibly attacks the air station, it can not get close to the S600 transport ship. David gave orders to the intelligent driving steward of the S600 transport ship. If someone wants to attack the S600 transport ship, he should first open the energy shield, and then take off and go straight into the air.After all this, David was relieved to go back to bed. In the police station, Kush looks ugly at the information from Skynet mercenary station. Since David was awarded the Silver Star Medal, he could not release tasks harmful to David for at least one year. This is the respect of the mercenary organization for the Silver Star Medal winner, and it is also a compromise between the military and the Federation. The mercenary organization is very strong, but also need to consider many related interests, some relevant provisions are like this. Just as the mercenary organizations will never issue any tasks against the title of "Guoshi", such regulations also protect the mercenary organizations. Any medal winner is a hero, a hero fighting for the survival of the race in the fight against Zerg. Once the mercenary organization dares to release a mission against the hero, the consequence is likely to be that many mercenaries within the mercenary organization will directly oppose it, and the outside will be hostile to the military, the government and more organizations. "Damned boy, wait two days, when the army organizes the extermination of Zerg outside the city, I will catch you with my own hands!" Kush whispered to himself. A few days after the war, some post-war affairs have been dealt with, and the subsequent forced evolution of the first-class Zerg outside the city, as well as the first-class Zerg escaping from the war, have to be cleaned up. Otherwise, the hunting and killing of Zerg around peran will not be carried out. Without the strong military force, hunters can not dare to go out of the city in this environment. The scheduled time is February 7, with the army''s Jiashi squadron as the main body, plus the interceptor UAV in the sky as the auxiliary, even the government will send some Jiashi symbolically to participate. It can be said that at that time, the military''s energy will be constrained by the operation. Kush no longer intends to delay time. The longer the time goes on, the more unsafe the "old holy water" will be. Originally, I was going to let the mercenaries come to perland to make trouble. I was good at fishing in troubled waters. However, the plan could not keep up with the change. For the sake of the "holy water of immortality", Kush would not hesitate to expose it. David didn''t know Kush''s idea. He got up in the morning, took the second grade fortified meat again, and practiced the 18 movements of body skill. He felt that the transformation of his body''s strength was coming to an end, and the secondary fortified meat accelerated the speed of strength transformation. In fact, if his grade II fortified meat is given to a pharmacist to make fortifier, he can force out several oracle. Of course, this can also reflect his solid foundation from the side. With his mature and advanced physical skills, the absorption effect of secondary fortified meat is very good, and there is little waste. David asked the shadow agent to open his property panel. He looked at the unchanged property panel and shook his head helplessly. Since he entered the bottleneck, continuous cultivation and three complete second level Zerg fortified meat, as well as some of the previous first level fortified meat, so many resources have not been able to improve a little attribute. "No, how did agility improve?" David suddenly looks at the agility attribute. The original 2.2 has become 2.21. Although it was only increased by 0.01, it was an unexpected promotion. He can be sure that the agility attribute was still 2.2 before the knowledge photosphere was merged last night, and there was no change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 David recalled the training process last night. The eighteen movements of body skill can really improve agility, but it was after the strength was greatly improved that it had an impact on agility. He didn''t believe that last night''s practice could increase agility by 0.1. The fusion of knowledge photosphere, in addition to soft body skill is more special, the rest are common knowledge light ball, also will not produce the effect of enhancing agility. David''s eyes are on the soft body (65% proficient) ability. He recalls the feeling of lightness in his whole body after practicing soft body technique last night. His eyes are getting brighter and brighter. For a long time, his agility is the weakest, which is also related to the 18 movements of body skill implemented by the Federation. The 18 movements of body skill mainly focus on strengthening the body and strength, and the enhancement of agility is not obvious. Before that, David did find a way to enhance his agility. The shadow servant extracted the speed talent knowledge light ball from the soul of tearing flying insects, which can directly improve David''s agility. But it''s easy to kill a first-class Zerg like the tearing bug in the city defense war, but the city defense war is over. If he really meets the tearing bug in the wild, it''s not the problem that he hunts the tearing bug, but how he escapes from the pursuit of the tearing bug. David thought of this, he began to seriously practice the soft body technique. Today''s practice is a little less painful than yesterday''s, and the joints of his body are constantly numb with the practice. Because of his more attention to the soft body technique, he experienced the subtle changes brought about by the soft body technique. He found that in the process of soft body exercises, extreme stretching also affects muscles and joints. Muscles are forced to stretch, and joints become more lubricated in practice. At the end of the exercise, David again felt the light inspiration of finishing the soft body technique. He opened the property panel. Although the agile value did not change this time, he really felt that agility had increased, but it was too small to show the property panel. He also remembered the mercenary who was able to make all kinds of flexible movements after being locked by two defensive heavy machine guns. If he had not ordered the rapid fire gun to seal the hole in time, he might have let the mercenary escape. The real secret of the mercenary''s quick and flexible body lies in his soft body technique. "It seems that I have to add another item to my daily practice routine!" David thought excitedly. He now has a lot of exercises, including 18 movements of body skills, spears, swords, axes, hammers and shields. He also has to practice sniping in the virtual environment of medium-sized servers. Even if he doesn''t go to school any more, he has a lot of work to do every day. "David, open the door!" While David was still practicing his sword, Jim yelled from the identity bracelet. "Emma, welcome!" David didn''t stop practicing. He just told Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, through the identity bracelet. "Where''s David, Emma?" Jim was the first to enter the hall and asked Emma, the smart housekeeper. "Master is training in the gym!" Emma, the smart housekeeper, replied as she prepared the juice. After Jim, Daley, Myron and dequincy come in. "Myron, that''s the difference between you and David!" De Quincy turned to Myron. "De Quincy, it''s like you can compare with David!" Myron immediately hit back. "We are early!" Jim said with a helpless smile. They were a little early today because they heard that David was going to leave perland recently. In addition, it was a holiday. Everyone in their small circle was free, so they came to David to get together. "What''s the origin of the new senior police officer? I heard that he didn''t deal with David." Daly looked at Myron and asked. "I don''t know, but I didn''t deal with David. I went back with my father Dotti and gave him some small shoes to wear." At this time, Myron behaved like a real second generation official, he said with a smile. "I''ll also mention it at home later. It should also have some effect!" De Quincy did not disagree with Myron this time, but stood on the same front. "Don''t ask about Sergeant Kush!" David was just coming out of the basement when he heard several people talking and couldn''t help stopping the way. "It''s all a small matter, David. You can''t tell us in advance if you want to leave perland!" Jim waved and said. "The original plan is to get together with you after everything is done. Otherwise, we''ll go out and find a place to play today. It''s my treat!" David said with a smile, and then glanced at Myron. Needless to say, the news came from him. "I don''t need it today. I received a message in the morning, and the mercenary station cancelled the task for you. However, I still don''t want to go out these two days. I don''t know if any mercenary hasn''t received the message, and will start at you!" Daly quickly shook his head. Two more mercenaries died yesterday, but they were killed by defensive weapons after breaking into David''s yard. Although the news has been blocked, several of them here know it.So after Daley persuaded, he got the support of the other three. "David, yesterday you were a great harvest. Did you take up the weapons of the two mercenaries?" "But when Daley heard his father say the details of the time, she asked with a smile. "Yes, I''ve taken it up!" David nodded with a smile and admitted. "They didn''t find their exoskeleton armor at the scene, even their foothold was not found, was that not..." Before Daley finished, Jim, Karen and dequincy looked at David, and looked forward to it. The armor of the Oracle''s external skeleton is very important. Even if Daley''s father is the Oracle, he never let Daley approach his own exoskeleton armor. Jim, Karen and dequincy are not the same identity, but it is also difficult to approach exoskeleton armor. The more yearning for external bone armor in their hearts makes them unable to approach, the more they want to examine it in detail. "Emma, take the two exoskeleton armor and those two grade weapons!" David looked at the eyes of several people, and said to Emma, intelligent housekeeper, laughing. "Ha ha, I know!" Cried Daley with a laugh. Soon Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, took two sets of exoskeleton armored loading boxes and two first class weapons and put them in front of several people. "David, can you open it and have a look?" Mylon was almost lying on the outer skeleton armored loading box, turning his head and asked. "Say it first, you can''t try it on. If you don''t want to be shot up, don''t try!" David said before he opened it. "Rest assured, we are not stupid!" "McLaren went back in a hurry. The two sets of exoskeleton armor loading boxes are opened and changed to the state of armor at any time. As long as the feet stand in, the exoskeleton armor will be automatically worn. Several people turned to study for some time, and after the interest turned pale, they had time to look at the first grade weapons. "David, this is a first-class stab. It''s a rare grade weapon!" Jim took up the army stab and waved it twice, and said with a sigh. "Jim, I forgot. Can you get me the scabbard of the army sting?" David asked, gesturing his calf position. "Wait, I''ll scan it to the logistics department to see if there is any available one, and I will make them change if they don''t!" Jim said with a smile. It was only two minutes before scanning to sending it back to the military logistics department. Before half an hour, the scabbard of the sting arrived at the door. David looked at the excited soldiers, and when he handed a box into his hands, his eyes were full of worship. "David, these two exoskeleton armor have no size adjustment function. If you need, I''ll ask the technicians from my father to help you to modify them!" "And Daley said at the same time. "Is it going to be too much trouble?" David said with surprise. He was also preparing to find technicians from exoskeleton armor to help him to rebuild. He didn''t expect that Dai Li would take the initiative to propose that the military resources could not be required by himself, because he did not know if he would touch some sensitive rules. "No problem, it''s a small thing!" Said Daley with a smile. Jim looked at Daley, and Daley glanced at him, and both understood what they meant. The materials needed to transform exoskeleton armor are extremely expensive, and the cost of this work is not less than the military. But Jim and Daley were grateful for David, because David''s excellent performance and their father''s position had been promoted, and they could only repay David in this way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 In the evening, after practicing the soft body technique, David ate the last portion of the secondary fortified meat and began to practice the 18 movements of the body technique. I don''t know why. Recently, he has a lot of understanding on the eighteen movements of body skill, but all the understanding can only stay in the mind and can not be really applied to practice. In his mind, this should be because before the strength has reached 1000 kg and the body has not broken the shackles, no matter how much understanding of the 18 movements of body skill, the body can not do it. Galen once said that everyone who had mastered the level training skills in the non Oracle period would gain greater benefits and have greater potential than other beetles after becoming a oracle. Even if he got the integration of the light sphere of body skill knowledge, he also completed the breakthrough from introduction to proficiency with the help of Galen. How difficult it is to improve physical skills. Although shadow attendants can absorb the power of the soul of the dead, they will be the strongest abilities of the dead in their lifetime. Apart from the students, almost no one can practice the physique to the best of all abilities. The shadow servant absorbed dozens of warriors, and none of them got a light ball of body skill knowledge. David started with the first form, and he felt the difference in today''s practice. With his movements, every time he exerts force, his whole body will feel the power concussion in his body, and the concussion constantly impacts back and forth in his body. His body was shaken again and again, faster to absorb the special energy in the secondary fortified meat. The second form, the third form, the pattern, this kind of concussion force in his body is also more and more intense. By the 17th movement, the shock force has broken through the body and began to shake the surrounding air. In the 18th movement, the air in the whole underground fitness room is affected by his strength. David stood in the center of the fitness room. Although the 18 movements of the body movement were over, he did not move. He stood there quietly, feeling the difference between the 18 movements. Before each time after practicing the 18 movements of body movement, he just felt that his strength was changing, but his body would not change strongly. This time, it was totally different. He felt that his body seemed to be transforming, and his whole body was craving for energy. At the same time, during this period of time, his understanding and understanding of the eighteen forms of body skill gradually integrated into the eighteen movements of body skill, and his body was more flexible. The strong feeling made David not only start to repeat the 18 movements of qiqishu again. This time, he did not completely indulge in his mind, but left a little spirit in the shadow around him. With his first start, the air in the whole fitness room began to vibrate rhythmically with his movements. His muscles and bones all have a sense of relaxation and numbness, and his strength seems to have been greatly changed in the 18 movements exercise. At the end of the 18 movements, a strong sense of hunger swept over the whole body. It was like a long time without food. The body was sending out a strong signal. "Emma, get me ten fortified meats!" David pressed his stomach and walked to the dining room as he told Emma, the smart housekeeper. By the time David was sitting at the table, Emma, the smart housekeeper, had set out the first fortified meat. There was only larva fortified meat in the house, so David ordered ten fortified meats at one time. However, he obviously underestimated his body''s needs. His body was not satisfied when he ate 20 portions of larva fortified meat. It''s not that there is no larva fortified meat at home, but he can''t eat any more. His stomach bulges with 20 larva fortified meats. But fortunately, his digestive system is very strong, in the end of the meal after 10 minutes, bulging stomach slowly recovered. He lay on the sofa in the hall and called for the shadow attendant. "Show my property panel." David took it and put it on the shadow server''s shoulder and ordered with his heart. The front panel shows the properties of his eyes. Name: David Kerr strength: 3.5 (1) Agility: 2.41 (1) physique: 3.5 (1) spirit: 5.01 (1) Literature (3% proficient), mathematics (5% proficient), comprehensive (51% beginner), physique (99% proficient), electronic countermeasure (98% proficient), Warhammer master (84% skilled), Sniper (20% skilled), shield master (99% proficient) Master of heavy axe (70% proficient), long sword master (80% proficient), spear master (99% proficient), spirit puncture (10% proficient), spiritual sleep (99% proficient), soft body technique (65% proficient), power shock (talent) although the mind has long been judged, the power on the attribute panel is more than 1000 kg, and still far exceeds, 3.5 Its strength is 1200 kg. "Is this what uncle Galen said about the benefits of relying solely on self-improvement without using fortifiers?" David was also very excited about the power gain, he guessed.Breaking through the shackles of strength, he has not only greatly increased his strength, but also improved his physique and agility. At the same time, he felt that every muscle and every tissue of his body was full of explosive force, which was not before. However, David''s improvement to 99% of his skill and practice is more practical. As for shield mastery, 99% proficiency is achieved by integrating multiple shield mastering knowledge spheres. Unfortunately, after mastering 99% skill, this shield can not be improved. In the properties panel, there is an ability, strength shock, which is shown as talent, and has no proficiency. "I''ve reached the standard of a beetle. I''m already a beetle!" David didn''t think of this until he had seen the changes on the property panel, muttering to himself. He immediately started to contact Galen through the identity bracelet. At this time, he didn''t notice that it was midnight. "David, what''s the matter?" The identity Bracelet shows Galen in his pajamas and asks with concern. At this time, David realized that it was midnight, and not everyone was like him. He didn''t sleep at this time. "Uncle Galen, I feel like I''ve broken the limit of a thousand kilos!" It''s not easy for him to say his own situation directly. Not everyone has such a property panel that he can clearly understand himself. "What? You''ve broken the 1000 kilogram limit? " Galen''s voice rose abruptly, and then he asked, "did you take the fortifier?" Galen knew that David had a second level fortifier, and he advised David to take it when he couldn''t break through. "I didn''t take the fortifier." Said David, shaking his head. "Is there any change in your body?" Galen asked, with a clear smile on his face. "I feel every part of my body is full of strength, and the power is like water in my body!" David thought about it and described his current state. "This is the feeling that every beetle who has broken through 1000 kg will feel. Only when the body is in this state can they use exoskeleton armor and will not suffer from phage damage!" Galen explained, then went on to ask, "is there anything else?" "My strength has changed, and every time I make a force, it will produce a concussion effect." David talked about the effect of the power shock. "Ha ha, David, you''ve become a gifted oracle. Naturally, you have stronger attack power among the beetles." Galen heard the news that he wanted to hear the most and couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Galen, my talent is power shock. Is there anything else?" David asked curiously when he heard about the gifted oracle. "Of course, gifted Oracle is the patent of genius. Only the elite in famous schools or the talents cultivated by various forces can become gifted oracle. There are many kinds of talents. They are generally divided into strength type, speed type and special type. The strength type is just like your power shock. If you fight with a warrior with the same strength or even a little greater than you, the opponent will be attacked by additional concussion besides strength attack. This knowledge will come to you when you enter the University. " Galen answered patiently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "Uncle Galen, can I use exoskeleton armor in my current condition?" David asked the question he wanted to know the most. "David, your strength is over a thousand kilos. There''s no problem with your armor!" Galen answered David''s question with a smile. Suddenly he understood and asked, "do you already have exoskeleton armor?" "Uncle Galen, I know I can''t hide it from you. This time, the military sent a set of exoskeleton armor of the land lion!" David didn''t hide it. "Well, you can get used to using exoskeleton armor first. The army''s land lion exoskeleton armor is a relatively regular exoskeleton armor, which is suitable for practice." Galen said with a smile. "Uncle Galen, what do I need to do if I want to be a regular oracle?" Just as Galen was there, David asked again. "Generally, it is to apply to the local government, or to the Panshi star Oracle association through Skynet. The two functions are the same. After receiving the application, the association will conduct preliminary examination and then issue an invitation letter for assessment. But you don''t have to. My procedures will be completed immediately. You can come to Nan''an City in two days. I will arrange for you to go directly to the Oracle Association for assessment. " Galen replied. "I''m sorry to trouble you about me." David thanks. "You child Galen said, laughing and shaking his head. After disconnecting the video call, David didn''t feel sleepy. Since he came to this world, he heard that the strong man here is the oracle. His predecessor''s last wish was to be admitted to Naan University and become a oracle. Now he has finally reached the standard of the oracle. Although he has not been assessed as a formal Oracle, he has the exoskeleton armor and grade weapons of the official oracle. He stood up and didn''t even want to wait for a moment, so he took the armored container of the land lion exoskeleton sent by intelligent housekeeper Emma Fang to the underground fitness room. Two other sets of exoskeleton armor have been taken away by Daley and modified by military technicians. In the underground fitness room, David took out the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" to break the military security system of the land giant lion exoskeleton armor, and cracked the authority that can only be activated by having the qualification of A-class. When all is done, he activates the loader and the land lion exoskeleton armor is waiting to be equipped. David steps his feet into the feet of the land lion''s exoskeleton armor, and the exoskeleton armor component next to the foot begins to cover his whole body automatically. Just as the land lion''s exoskeleton armor covered him, the body felt a tremendous pressure, and then a row of devices jammed his back and fixed his spine. Then his head, arms and legs are fixed in every joint, and his body feels connected to the land lion''s exoskeleton armor, which is like a part of his body. He also understood why it took more than a thousand kilograms to equip exoskeleton armor, because when loading exoskeleton armor, whether it was the ultimate compression force or the joints connecting the whole body at the back, the body needed to be strong enough to withstand a thousand kilograms of reverse force. At the end of the loading, David tried to take a step forward, a sense of familiarity, as if he had experienced countless exercises, and he was not at all astringent with his first use of exoskeleton armor. On the one hand, his spirit is very strong, and he can learn very fast. On the other hand, in the illusions of combat ability, most of the time he practices and fights in exoskeleton armor. He is flexible in the fitness room, a little bit of the memory of those experiences in the actual combination. As David became more and more proficient in practice, he felt the inadequacy of the land lion''s exoskeleton armor. Of course, this is not to say that the land lion exoskeleton armor has any defects, but David himself. David''s flexibility has long exceeded the limit of human body since he practiced soft body technique. However, the exoskeleton armor of land lion is designed and manufactured according to normal human structure, which makes him unable to perform many movements. He also understood why the thin, defensive exoskeleton armor was equipped with so many enhanced flexibility components, which was originally designed to work with the soft body technique. No one can think that a new man who has not yet become a formal armour, but is just trying on exoskeleton armor for the first time, will have the idea that the military standard land lion exoskeleton armor is not capable enough. We should know that every Oracle needs at least half a year to get familiar with the exoskeleton armor, so that the exoskeleton armor is completely integrated with the body, and the combat skills they practice are perfectly combined with the exoskeleton armor. Those who are not satisfied with ordinary exoskeleton armor are those who have experienced countless battles and have rich experience. David had been practicing in the basement gym until two o''clock in the middle of the night before he had a rest. Early in the morning of February 7, Army Lieutenant Elmer, with nearly 60 soldiers, 200 soldiers and more than a dozen armed armored floating vehicles, set out from the south gate and took the city of pelan as the center to clean up the nearby Zerg.In the last war, the civilian soldiers were killed and wounded heavily. This time, there were no conscription. However, more than ten soldiers from the government took part in the operation. This operation has a direct impact on the development of peran City, so it has received the attention of the military and the government. The focus of the city of peran is focused on this operation. On the contrary, David''s side is due to the withdrawal of the task about David by the mercenary organization, so that his safety needs no more attention. "Mr. David, I''m senior police officer Kush!" At 10 a.m., David is still familiar with the land lion exoskeleton armor, but receives contact information from Kush. "Officer Kush, what can I do for you?" David is very curious. What is the matter with the man sent by the organization. "Mr. David, are Jim and Daley your friends?" Kush''s voice is very formulaic, like a question between a police officer and an ordinary citizen. But it was a surprise to David. "Officer Kush, what''s wrong with Jim and Daley?" He exclaimed. "Mr. David, do you have any misunderstanding about me? How can I treat Mr. Jim and Mr. Daly, but they were hurt by accident when they were practicing in the shooting range. I hope you will come to visit them alone!" Kush said in a deep voice. David''s eyes fixed, his fingers quickly on the identity Bracelet operation, want to contact Jim, found that Jim''s identity bracelet can not be connected, and changed Daley''s identity bracelet, the same is true. "Mr. David, Jim''s and Daley''s identity bracelets were accidentally damaged in practice. Look at their health. If you don''t get 20 minutes, they can''t hold on." Cush, who seemed to have noticed David''s action, warned in a deep voice. David has been sure that Jim and Daley were caught by Kush. Otherwise, how could the bracelet be known by each other if he contacted them. "Officer Kush, how do I know if Jim and Daley are in the shooting range?" David asked as he thought quickly about the strategy. "You two yell to David to let him know you''re here!" From the identity Bracelet came Kush''s voice to the side. But there was no sound from Jim or Daley, until Cush swore, as if he had come into contact with Jim and Daley''s wounds and let them snort separately. "Officer Kush, I believe it!" David quickly exclaimed that he didn''t want Kush to continue torturing them. "Mr. David, you are a smart man. I just want to ask you something in private. Don''t do anything unexpected to hurt your two friends!" Kush is still a formulaic voice. David understood what he meant. From here to the shooting gallery, his type 2 land tiger armored vehicle could take up to 10 minutes from the air. He has also heard of today''s joint operation between the military and the government. If not for his sniping ability, which can only be achieved through long-range sniper guns, he will also be invited. Now the battle force in Perrin is empty. Even if he is in contact with the military at this time, it is likely that Jim and Daley will be harmed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 David didn''t think he was a self sacrificing person, but he wasn''t the kind of person who could not save himself. He began to judge the possibility of dealing with Kush. The other side will never think that he is already a beetle, and is wearing exoskeleton armor in the past. He has a second level weapon, which should not be inferior to any Oracle in terms of weapons, plus the bonus of power shock talent. He looked at the time and there was no spare time for him to think about. He is now wearing a land lion exoskeleton armor. He carries his double sword scabbard behind his back, and he equips his legs with first-class army spikes. Here, we have to say that the army thorn scabbard is prepared for the first-class military spurs. The military logistics thinks of almost all the possibilities. A box of military thorn scabbard includes the ordinary form of the army thorn scabbard of the legs, waist and arms. David used this kind of scabbard when he had exoskeleton armor, and because his exoskeleton armor was a land lion, it was almost perfect to hang grade-1 army thorns around his legs. Finally, he took the second class spear box and flew straight to the shooting hall in the land tiger type II armored vehicle. Take out the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" from the armored floating vehicle, and use this time to find out the situation in the shooting hall. The shooting hall chose the military security system, but because of this system, David''s shelter was also using it. He was very familiar with the security system. He borrowed some resources from the medium-sized server at home and cracked the security system of the shooting hall in five minutes. He intruded into the surveillance system and saw what was going on in the shooting range. In the center of the shooting gallery, Kush sat there, next to him was an exoskeleton armored container and a Epee with a faint blue light. This Epee is even rarer in class weapons than army spikes, because it is not popular in the interstellar Federation. On the one hand, epee is not as chic and flexible as the light sword. The mastery of the basic long sword in the Federation is known for its flexibility. If you hold a Epee in your hand, you will lose the advantage of the long sword. On the other hand, epee is not as heavy as a real heavy weapon. In dealing with Zerg, there is no heavy axe or Warhammer. These heavy weapons have a greater power bonus. David also saw Jim and Daley through the surveillance. They were lying next to the wall of the underground shooting range. They had some injuries, but none of them were too serious. It''s just that they''re tied together now, and it''s impossible to move. David''s face was cold. He had played with Jeremy''s trainer. In fact, he didn''t want to fight Kush alone, even though he was wearing land lion exoskeleton armor. He is not a lone hero. This is pelan city. Even if the military is carrying out a major operation, he can send a distress message to the military on the premise that the safety of Jim and Daley is guaranteed. "Kush, I''m being looked down upon!" David muttered to himself. If he is really a high school student, in this case, he will definitely die for his friend. But he has a variety of means, until the last resort, he will not be in the unknown strength of the enemy''s situation to fight. David also noticed a detail at the moment, that is, Kush was checking the identity bracelet. Through the nearest surveillance probe, he saw the flying land tiger armored vehicle type II shown in the identity bracelet, which was David''s floating car. Considering Kush''s police status, it''s natural to have access to the city''s monitoring grid, but this makes it more difficult for David to save his two friends. David packed the video that had just been monitored, then checked the time, and set it to automatically send it to Lt. Eaton and Lt. Elmer in seven minutes. It was worried that either of them was busy, so it would be safer to send two copies at a time. When the armored vehicle landed on the square, David chose the position where the door was opened, which was not under the monitoring of the city. Under the door, it was the location of the underground pipeline. With the calculation of "K2 type military electronic countermeasure instrument" and medium-sized server, the relevant design drawings were found out from Skynet at this time. These design drawings are not confidential, or their data are huge, so few people pay attention to them. David opened the car door. Wearing exoskeleton armor, he did not dare to be exposed to city monitoring. As long as Skynet found him wearing exoskeleton armor, he would naturally be marked by Skynet, and an alarm would be sent to the police station. Then Kush would have known that he had become a Oracle, which was a great hindrance to his actions. He quickly got out of the car with a second grade spear box in his hand, gently opened the iron door of the underground pipeline, and entered the underground pipeline network downward. David had to bend slightly to get through the two meter high underground pipeline network. He will speed full open, each step is very big, the figure is moving fast in the passage. On the armor of the land giant lion exoskeleton armor, the display content of "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" fixed on the arm is connected, which is the map of the underground pipeline here.In the underground pipeline map, a green line calculated by a medium-sized server is displayed. David''s direction of action is along the green line, in the manicure, there is still a countdown time, closer and closer to Kush''s agreed time. In the shooting range, Kush is also looking at the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle parked beside the square. For David''s long absence, he looks at the time and waits. He has studied David''s experiences from childhood to adulthood. Based on these experiences, he has judged David''s character, that is, David is an impulsive person who has few friends but attaches great importance to his real friends. David''s friends are very few. From school to society, there are only a few of them. This time, he had planned to rush directly into David''s house, but after consulting the previous information, he knew that the security system at David''s house was paid special attention to by Skynet. So he chose to force David out, borrow the lives of Jim and Daley, and let David compromise and come to meet. There are very few beetles in perland today. Kush can pay attention to the monitoring system of the whole city at any time through his own authority. Once the military has an action, he will know for the first time that with his strength, he can take David by force regardless of everything. He still wanted to finish the mission without being exposed, so he was waiting for David to walk into the shooting gallery. As time went by, he felt more and more that the situation was wrong. David''s type 2 land tiger armored vehicle had never seen anyone leave. He looked at Jim and Daley and had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately got up and stepped into the feet of the exoskeleton armor. The exoskeleton armor was loaded quickly. At the same time, Jim and Daley behind the wall of a sudden bang, a dark blue light flash, a large wall was cut. David stepped out and grabbed Jim and Daley. They were tied together and saved David''s business. The weight of the two men was really as light as nothing for David in exoskeleton armor. Just now, David found the location closest to the wall of the shooting hall through the medium-sized server. Then the shadow attendant entered the shooting hall to observe. He easily found the most suitable broken wall. "Who are you?" Kush is now finished loading exoskeleton armor. He is holding a dark blue second grade epee. He rushes towards this side and shouts. He didn''t recognize David because he was 100% sure that David was not a champion, either from information or through other means. David didn''t have time to answer him. Kush''s speed was obviously beyond his expectation. Holding Jim and Daley, he turned around and entered the passage on the wall. After entering the underground pipeline passage, he immediately made a row behind him with his second grade spear, and immediately a large wall of pipe was cut. Without the support of the pipe wall, the pipeline collapsed immediately. Kush thought that the speed could not be delayed for a moment, but it was not safe. Not to mention the second level Epee in Kush''s hand, it is a common first level weapon that can easily break through this obstacle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 David threw Jim and Daley on his shoulder, and the free hand quickly operated on the K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument. Soon another escape path was found on his face armor, which was deduced by the medium-sized server and the K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument. "You can''t escape!" The sound is not far behind David. Kush''s speed is far from David''s. If the speed was not affected in this channel, he would have caught up with David by now. "Brother, you are invited by David. If you are in danger, you can leave us behind. It''s hard to stand up to it!" Jim whispered on David''s shoulder. "Shut up, who else but me would be so kind!" David said in a low, angry voice. "God, you''re David. How did you put on exoskeleton armor?" At first, Jim thought that this was David''s soldier, but it was David himself. He could not help but exclaim. "I just made a breakthrough last night. Let''s not say that. The guy behind is very powerful. I have sent out a rescue message. Let''s go around here for a while and wait for rescue." David said as he jumped over a pipe well, which has four passageways. When Kush in the rear arrived here, he had to make a judgment. As David was wearing exoskeleton armor, the marks were still obvious. But with a little delay from Kush, David can open up some distance again. "David, how do you know Kush is good?" Daly was still thinking, he asked. "I became a Oracle only yesterday. Any official Oracle is better than me!" David reluctantly replied. When he really put on the exoskeleton armor, he had a direct judgment on the strength of the oracle. It has increased the strength by ten times, so that there is a great gap between the beetles of different powers. David judges Kush''s strength through the strength of Jeremy''s trainer, not to mention how strong his Epee master is. As long as he is similar to Jeremy''s trainer, that is, David can''t get advantages. In addition, there is a huge gap in strength between the two. If Kush had the secret skills of Jeremy''s trainer and the enhancement of exoskeleton armor, David would have doubted whether his secondary weapons could break the other side''s defense. Think of the armor made up of white light. At that time, he shot many sniper bullets to break it. As for Jim and Daley, David couldn''t have worked hard. "David, don''t go over and save them yourself. I''ve sent someone there." After receiving the video and information from David, Lt. Elmer contacted David as soon as possible. "Jim and Daley have been rescued by me. I''m running for my life in the underground pipeline. Kush is chasing me!" David reports the situation. "David, mark your position. Girard is in the city, and he''s going to support with ten warriors!" Lieutenant Elmer was silent for a moment, but his voice was more relaxed. "Good!" David said as he marked his position. "It''s Gillard''s mark. You see the meeting!" Lieutenant Elmer also sent a sign saying. David looked at the fast approaching sign. It was only about ten kilometers away. It was coming soon. He also rerouted the operation, changed the direction, and let the medium-sized server give the best escape route. In the sky, a military transport suspended vehicle was flying at a height of 30 meters above the city. Suddenly, the control system of the military transport suspension vehicle issued an alarm and was locked by the radar. "Jump!" Yelled Gillard, dressed in exoskeleton armor. He tore open the body of the transporter and jumped out of it. Then the other ten soldiers also jumped down one by one, and the last two soldiers were hit by missiles when they jumped out of the transport suspension vehicle. Fortunately, the exoskeleton armor defense was enough, and the soldiers who rushed out in the fire light were not seriously affected. On the ground, a beetle holding a short-range anti-aircraft missile threw away the air-defense missile launcher. "Hold them for half an hour, and we''re done!" He turned his head and said in a deep voice to the five mercenaries around him. His voice has obvious changes, it is estimated that he does not want to expose his identity. At the same time, there are no signs on the exoskeleton armor, and even the identity chip is shielded. Obviously, they were all prepared to support the first soldiers in the army. "Military action, dare to intercept the enemy of the military!" Exclaimed Gilad, who also sent out the information, but soon found that the neighborhood was blocked. "I respect the soldiers, so please don''t resist. As long as you stay in place for half an hour, we will not embarrass you!" The first mercenary beetle said in a tone changing voice. "Make up the battle, make a quick decision!" Exclaimed Gilad, with a wave of his second class axe. Among the eleven soldiers, the warriors quickly became two groups, and the two groups cooperated with each other to form an array of horns against the enemy.The six mercenary beetles also quickly joined together to form a puncture array with the first mercenary beetle as the impact point. Gilad''s eyes were tight. They were completely different from the folk ones they met. They were professional mercenary warriors with rich combat experience. Unlike the training of warriors to deal with Zerg in the army, the cooperation of mercenary beetles is mostly directed at the battle between the beetles. At the same time, the Warhammer in the hands of the mercenary beetle headed by the other side is also a class II weapon. This kind of well-equipped mercenary beetle appears here at this time point to stop them from rescuing, which makes his heart very anxious. "War!" Gilard didn''t want to let the other side delay any more, he yelled. However, the piercing formation formed by the six mercenary warriors did not directly impact the battle array, but constantly swam around, making use of experience to interact with the soldiers. No matter how anxious they were, Gilad could not defeat the experienced mercenary warriors in a short time. They just wanted to get rid of them and couldn''t do it in a short time. In the city of Perrin, there are a lot of alarms in many places, such as theft, robbery and so on. The police station is busy with all kinds of alarms. And there are signal shielding all over the city, so that Skynet monitoring also has problems. The whole city of pelan is in chaos, the biggest since the last Zerg invasion. David is running. Kush''s footsteps can be heard behind him. It''s only five breaths to catch up with him. The coordinates of Gilad''s armour suddenly disappeared, which made his heart sink. He saw an upward passageway entrance in front of him on the map. He turned and did not follow the coordinates set by the medium-sized server. Take care When David came to the entrance of the passage, he waved his second class spear upward, and the iron entrance was broken. He threw the two men out of his body. "David Jim couldn''t help shouting. He knew that David was using himself to distract Kush. He twisted his body, only to find that David had pulled the rope from them when he threw it out. Jim and Daley sat up, immediately reactivated the identity bracelet and began to contact the military. "I didn''t expect that you were David and became a Oracle!" Kush heard Jim yelling, and he immediately understood who was ahead, he said in a deep voice. At this time, he could see David''s figure. As he spoke, the white light on his legs flashed again, and his speed accelerated again. After David threw Jim and Daley out of the underpass, the delay brought Kush closer. His keen hearing could hear Kush''s breathing behind him. "Stop, I''ll give you a fair chance to fight. You can''t escape. In order to catch you, I spent 10 million credit points. The whole city of Perrin is in chaos. No one can save you!" Kush called as he accelerated. For today''s operation, Kush took advantage of the loophole of the mercenary station''s mission release, and spent 10 million credit points to release the task of intercepting military warriors and creating chaos in the city of pelan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Skynet mercenary station itself will not accept the task against David, but Kush is not for David, but to create chaos and targeted at military armour. At the same time, the tasks of the credit point level can be received by some well-known mercenary groups. The task can be issued by specifying one or several well-known mercenaries. This time Kush appointed the free edge mercenary group, which was not intended to take on this task for the city at first. On the one hand, Kush has given 10 million credit points, which really attracts the free edge mercenary group. On the other hand, the military and government of pelan city are empty. As long as the free edge mercenary group creates enough chaos, the long-distance weapons on the wall of the military city cannot pose a threat to them. Kush didn''t want to fail the operation when he made his worst plan. It was about the "not old holy water". David was his only clue. He also knew that David was preparing to go to Naan city. Once David successfully left, his mission to David would never be related to him, and his mission would fail. As the last step to complete the organizational task, Kush has done his best. As he had just temporarily changed his direction and threw Jim and Daley out of the underground pipeline, David had lost his grasp of the line ahead, and he had no intention of turning around and running at random. Kush is too close to him. He has no time to focus on others, let alone to reset the flight line by operating the K2 military electronic counter. The consequences were revealed in less than 30 seconds, and he saw the passage ahead and he walked into a dead road. Behind Cush also saw David can not escape, slowed down, the hand flashing blue light heavy sword in his hand gently waving. "Mr. David, give up the resistance. I just want to ask you something. If your answer can satisfy me, I may have forgiven you!" ''Kush said in a deep voice. David was so tight that he came back and looked at Cush. He did not believe in Kush''s words at all. The strange organization might have any means to let him say something he didn''t want to say, and to give life to others to decide, which was impossible. He held the spear of the second grade in his hand tightly, and only one that could believe was his own weapon. Once there is a decision in his heart, the battle experience honed out of the illusion returns to his body, and his eyes begin to judge the surrounding environment. In this environment, David and Kush try not to damage the wall of the circular underground pipe, which is two meters high, and the wall is made of steel. If the wall of the pipe is damaged, the road free pipeline will collapse, even with the protection of external skeleton armor, it is extremely dangerous if there is no soil on it. In this environment, Kush''s second grade heavy sword is difficult to release, but David is different. His spear mastery is only in duplicate "stab", which has not been weakened much in such an environment. Cush looks at David across the corner, slowing down to create pressure on David, a combat skill that can be used to calm David out of his mind. And without calm, the battle will soon end. But David was quickly adjusted to make a fight posture, which surprised him. "Kill!" David did not wait for Cush to move first, and his second class spear turned into a dark blue lightning and pricked it out. "How fast!" Kush was shocked, and the heavy sword in his hand made the action of blocking at the same time. Only because of the environment here, he can only try to do small movements, which affects his action. In addition, David''s strike speed is really fast, the grid is slow, and Kush''s exoskeleton armor chest burst a little spark. Kush was shining white, and a white armor was added outside his chest of the exoskeleton armor, which just blocked David Spear''s stab. With Kush''s body retreating two steps, he opened the distance from David. At the same time, Kush''s heavy sword was also blocked on David''s spear. The spear was not strong. This made him prepare to fight back, but found a strange shock force coming from him, which made him stop for a while, and the heavy sword in his hand shook the force of shock to resolve. "I didn''t expect you to be a strength talent oracle. You have such a talent in spear mastery. You deserve the second grade spear in your upper hand!" Kush looked at a bit of damage to the chest of the exoskeleton armor, and said in a deep voice. He had no more light start in his eyes, but regarded David as a real opponent. If he didn''t react quickly and with the help of secret skills, David''s hit would have been a blow to him. David was also retreating at this time. After spear was stabbed, he hit Kush, but he was blocked by Kush''s heavy sword. The strength uploaded from Kush heavy sword makes him retreat involuntarily, which is the absolute gap of power. "You are the top of the list!" David spits out a cloud and says slowly.Just now he was still a little anxious. When Kush was blocked, he should take back his spear instead of continue to exert force. This time allowed the other party to successfully block his spear. However, this also allowed him to confirm Kush''s strength, which is definitely a subversive class A. "Top beetle?" Kush grinned at the corner of his mouth, but David didn''t see it because he was wrapped in a mask, but his words were full of disdain. White light appeared on his exoskeleton armor, which soon spread from the white armor on his chest to a set of white light armor wrapped in the exoskeleton armor. Even the second grade Epee, which was shining with dark blue light in his hand, was wrapped in white light, which made the blue light dim. Kush, whose body was shining white, lit up the whole pipe. His light was brighter than the lamp in the pipe. David couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he was staring at him. Kush laid the Epee across his chest and pushed forward heavily. How can David make him happy? There is only 20 meters of spare space behind him. Once he is squeezed back, he will have no space to display. The second grade spear in his hand tightened again, and the spear thrust out. This time, he did not stab Kush''s vital point, but stabbed Kush''s wrist, where the white light armor was relatively thin. The handle of Kush, who had been prepared for a long time, turned to block David''s spear again. However, as soon as the spear and the hilt were about to contact, the spear was withdrawn and thrust into Kush''s abdomen at a faster speed. Kush also seems to be used to this kind of small range of fighting, epee in his hand again block. The length of the spear reached 2.5 meters. Kush could not attack David with his sword unless he approached quickly. In this steady win situation, Kush did not intend to rush forward, David''s spear control is extremely terrible, he also had to be careful. The most important thing is that he needs David alive, not kill him. The spear stabs out continuously in the narrow space, and the compressed air explodes continuously at the top of the spear. However, this kind of explosion can only increase the momentum of the spear, but can''t do any harm to Kush, who has two layers of armor. Not daring to contact Kush''s epee, David had to make a quick stab and withdraw his attack before being blocked. Of course, during this period, his spear also successfully touched the opponent''s white armor, but he could not fully exert himself every time, so that he was forced to take it back to avoid being blocked by the opponent. Every time David takes his spear back, Kush takes a step forward, and when David stabs out the spear, he makes a block. He wins by strength. His Epee level is very strong, just because the environment here can''t play, but even if it is like this, it also slowly suppressed David in this way. The more David attacked, the more frightened he was. The white light armor not only provided a strong defense, but also made Kush''s speed significantly faster. Otherwise Kush would not have been hit by his spear and would have responded calmly. David couldn''t imagine that if his agility had not been improved twice, his attack would have been blocked by the other side. In the short 20 meter channel, David kept retreating, Kush kept advancing, and it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 David''s second class spear, which was shining in the dark blue light, was still piercing in his hands. He had retreated a full 10 meters. During this period, he made 40 stabs, but did not consume Kush''s white armor. It can be said that this 10 meters, David is very passive, in Kush squeezed living space. However, at this time, David was not in a hurry. In the oppression of Kush, he completely mastered the 99% proficient spear with his own perfect integration. He did not consider other things, did not consider failure, did not consider life and death, his eyes were only the spear in hand and Kush opposite. The first stab, he had a completely different feeling, like he was communicating with the spear, which was communicating with his spirit in some way. The Croke mercenary of Sirius mercenary regiment has practiced spear mastery since childhood. His talent and hard work have made him reach a peak in spear mastery. In order to break through this peak and reach the real master level, he devoted himself to the mercenary field in order to break through in actual combat. But Crocker went the wrong way. His persistence in spear and his understanding of spear should have been master''s realm for a long time. It is just because he lacks the most important step to reach the master level, so that he always stays at 99% mastery level of spear. What Crocker lacks is spirit. Only with strong spirit can he achieve the perfect combination of spirit and weapons, attach spirit to weapons, break through the shackles of mastery level, and reach the level of perfection, that is, master level. The spirit can not be enhanced through practice. It depends on talent. Some people are born with strong spirit. No matter how hard they try and how they pass the test of life and death, they can not improve their spirit much. This is the reason why master weapons are rare, because there are too few people with spiritual talents, and it is even more rare to have talents who can master weapons to the extreme. When David was driven to the brink of death by Kush, the spear Mastery (99% mastery) he got from the Crocker mercenary fused perfectly with the light sphere, and the spirit began to connect with the spear in his hand. It''s not David''s intention to do it. It''s just that in the moment of life and death, all the mind is completely concentrated to achieve the natural result. Crocker''s life has not been able to reach the realm, but David is in this short ten meter retreat, slowly achieved. There are many reasons why we can''t achieve any of these. Although Crocker is only 99% proficient in spears, he has already reached a higher level in skills and combat experience. Now David made up for this short board and began to change his spear control. David''s second-class spear pierced out again, but this time there was no sound of breaking through the air, but there was a trace of unknown rhythm. When the spear moved in the air, just like a fish in the water, the air resistance was reduced to the extreme. Kush habitually used to block, the same step forward, but his block is only half way out, David''s spear in the spear has already stabbed his shoulder. The force of 12000 kg suddenly broke out, which made Kush''s shoulder white light armor shake wildly, and then the power shock directly acted on the white light armor and exoskeleton armor, which Kush really suffered. This is the first time that David''s spear stabbed Kush. Because Kush miscalculated the speed of David''s spear, he felt the force coming from his shoulder just half way through the block. His body instinctively mobilized the force against the force. At this time, the power shock appeared, the power shock let his whole body a shock, just mobilize the strength because of this power shock and dissipated. Kush''s shoulder armor is pounding, and his body involuntarily retreats two steps, and by these two steps he also transmits the shock of power to the earth beneath him. "What an amazing genius A white shield appeared above Kush''s left arm, blocking David''s stabbing and exclaiming. Kush has sensed what changes have taken place in front of David. The spear has just hit, which contains a spirit. In it, it is a spirit of indomitable spirit. Under the influence of this spirit, the spear will suddenly accelerate. As long as David has established his spear mastery, he will be a real master spear master. The combination of these prefixes is enough to attract the attention of any organization. "It''s a pity that I will destroy him myself!" Kush said to himself that he was not ready to keep David alive. After interrogating the result he wanted to know, he would kill David no matter what the result was. Such a genius and the organization of enmity, will be a threat to the organization. Just after that stab, David felt that his spear was different from before. If the former spear was the most reliable weapon in his hand, the spear at this time was a part of his spiritual extension. As he made his unremitting stab, he felt that the air was separating itself, and the spear was more flexible, moving with his will.After hitting Kush in the shoulder, David thought that his best stab could at least make him suffer a little injury, but the fact was that Kush took two steps back. When David felt Kush''s retreat, he instinctively made a chase stab. He stepped forward two steps at his feet, keeping the most appropriate distance. His spear broke through the air and thrust out again with his spirit. This time, he was blocked by the white light shield. Although the white light shield shook twice, he was shocked by the power contained in the white light shield for several steps. Kush on the opposite side obviously has a strong ability to master the shield, and the strength and shock contained in the spear are easily resolved by it. Kush, with his left shield and right Epee, pushed forward step by step again. The master spear that David had just broken through lost most of its deterrent power in the face of this dual weapon of defense and attack. It is obvious that Kush''s left-handed shield and right-hand Epee have the perfect mastery skills, which is the enemy of David''s spear. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a huge power gap between David and Kush. In this kind of unequal power confrontation, the weak will be at an absolute disadvantage when there is little difference in the mastery of weapons. "David, you managed to push me out of my strongest form Kush said as he advanced. David did not respond, he and Kush fighting back to the original form, he kept retreating, Kush kept pressing. After a series of retreats, David suddenly felt the wall behind him. He had no way to go back. His eyes flashed fiercely, and his spear scratched around, trying to destroy the underground pipe wall and bury both of them. Kush had been prepared, and when David''s spear was drawn around, his figure gave out a strong white light, and his figure doubled in the white light. The white Shield hits David''s body in front of him, and the second level Epee meets the spear. David lost his best defense ability when his spear was drawn out, and his spear was the strongest in piercing and recycling. David first felt the whole body was hit by a huge force, and the exoskeleton armor made a huge impact sound. Then his spear was also split by epee. From the Epee, there was an irresistible force that made his hands numb and the second grade spear came out. His body is off the ground, heavily hit on the wall behind him, the wall can not bear this huge force, so David''s body in exoskeleton armor is directly embedded in the steel wall. "It''s over!" Kush is not excited. There is a big gap between him and David. Even if David makes some breakthroughs in the battle, it just adds a little accident. David, protected by exoskeleton armor, was hit by this shield. Although the exoskeleton armor reduced part of its strength, his body was still severely injured. David''s muscles were torn apart, his internal organs were bleeding, his left leg bone was broken, and even on the recently put on land lion exoskeleton armor, David was also scarred. The white shield in Kush''s hand disappeared, and the left hand hit David heavily in the ribs. The exoskeleton armor cracked, and David''s ribs also broke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "I ask, you answer, don''t waste my time!" Cush pulled back David''s visor, looked into David''s eyes, and said in a deep voice. David didn''t respond to him. He swung his left fist again, hitting him in another rib and breaking another rib again. David snorted, but did not speak. "Do you think it''s useful to procrastinate like this? I have a secret to tell you everything you know! " Kush said with a sneer. He repeatedly hit several punches, each hitting the most painful place of David, which aggravated David''s injury and completely lost his ability to move. Then he lifted his white armor and pulled it up. Kush said something that David couldn''t hear, and seemed to be brewing some secret art. As early as the first time David was hit by Kush, he transferred most of his mind to the shadow servant''s body. He understood that he had miscalculated this time. He did not expect Kush to be so resolute that he dared to arrange mercenaries in peran to block the military warriors. You should know that he is equal to making enemies with the army of rock star, and the military will definitely retaliate afterwards. Feeling the pain in himself, even if there are few noumenon centered gods, David still felt the extreme pain from there in the shadow. "What to do?" David kept thinking that he wasn''t without cards. That mental shock and mental sleep are his cards, but the problem is that the mental shock can''t be used because of the distance just now, but after the close distance, because of Kush''s continuous attacks on his body, his body has been greatly damaged. Pain makes him unable to concentrate on stimulating mental impact, and the launch of mental sleep also requires a very strong concentration, strong pain affects his concentration. At the same time, because his spirit is far less than that of bewitching brain worms, his actual power is far less than that of bewitching brain worms. He estimates that the enemy can only be about one meter away from him before he can shoot and hit the enemy. Mental sleep also needs some time to prepare, to use the spirit to draw a deep sleep pattern. At this time, he can only use the mind and spirit left in the shadow body to think. Once he returns to the noumenon, he will be unable to keep his mental concentration because of the intense pain. In fact, Kush was very experienced in the treatment of prisoners. He was trained in this aspect and knew how to attack would make the prisoners lose their resistance and not die. Pain can tear people''s will, which works for most people. It''s just that Cush didn''t expect that a student like David could endure such pain without breaking down. It''s soldiers or mercenaries who can normally bear such pain without breaking down. It''s hard for ordinary people, even a beetle, to endure his professional pain without even screaming like David. But no matter how much David insists, Kush has absolute confidence to get everything he wants from David. He read in his mouth, a trace of white light in his eyes, is forming a strange pattern. At this time, David, who was in a hurry to find a way, sensed the two white knowledge spheres in the shadow servant''s body, which were the two physical talent knowledge light balls left by the dead soul of the second level hard rock beetle after being absorbed by the shadow attendant. But I don''t know when these two physical talent knowledge balls have changed from unusable to usable. He instantly understood that this was because he had become a Oracle, and his physique and strength had greatly improved. It is only for this reason that the two light spheres of knowledge that can not be integrated can be turned into usable state. Shadow servant flew to David, one hand on David''s chest, two physical talent (usable) knowledge light balls flew into David''s body. In an instant, a stream of heat entered David''s body, and the body, which had been severely damaged, was eased at an unexplained speed. At the same time, the pain has been reduced by more than half and has reached the level that can be tolerated. David once again transferred the mind from the shadow body to the noumenon. He had no time to check the state of the body. He focused on guiding the spirit arrow from the soul to the seedling protected by the soul fortress. At the same time, Kush also completed his secret skill, his eyes twinkled with strange white patterns. "Tell me where the holy water is?" Kush said in a deep voice. There was an unquestionable command tone in his voice. At the same time, the white pattern in his eyes fluctuated, and a trace of spirit rushed to David''s soul. The spirit turns into a strange pattern and rushes to David''s soul, but is blocked out by the soul fortress. Compared with David''s soul fortress, the spirit pattern is as small as giant and ant. Kush was startled, his eyes still had an incredible look. Kush is not good at spirit. He concentrates on fighting ability. He is different from Jeremy. Jeremy is practicing on both sides and has good potential. This is why the organization attaches importance to Jeremy.But in terms of combat capability, Kush, who has formed mature combat effectiveness, is far above Jeremy. This is not to say that Kush can''t use the mental secret skill. This kind of spiritual secret skill of breaking the soul and making people have to answer questions is the ability that most people in the organization must master. Kush''s spirit pattern is blocked, but David''s spirit arrow flies out and flies towards Kush. At this distance, Kush couldn''t escape at all. In addition, Kush was not a spiritual expert at all. The arrow of spirit was about to hit him. A pure white necklace in the chest of his exoskeleton armor suddenly broke and turned into a barrier to protect his soul. The arrow of spirit pierces the barrier, and the barrier shakes twice. Then the spirit in the spirit arrow is consumed and turned into nothingness. The barrier completes its mission and disappears. Kush seemed to have been struck by lightning, his eyes were a little confused, but he soon recovered. At this time, David inspired the spirit to gather into the deep sleep pattern, and flew to Kush again. He used the spirit shock to attack the Oracle for the first time. Moreover, his spiritual impact was obtained from Jeremy in Kush''s same organization. He did not have great confidence in the spiritual impact. His caution did work, and the sleeping pattern flew into Kush''s soul as soon as he recovered. As soon as the sleeping pattern enters Kush''s soul, it begins to affect his soul, and is about to transform into a more aggressive bewitching pattern. Suddenly, a huge shadow appears in Kush''s soul. The bewitching pattern, which has not yet been transformed completely, has been smashed into pieces by this huge virtual shadow. Although the bewitching pattern has been broken, Kush, who has been continuously attacked by spirit, has no eyes at this time. The huge virtual shadow in his soul is not under his control. The protection of virtual shadow can only protect him from serious soul damage, but the previous influence still continues. David tried to hold back the pain of his body. Two physical talent light balls made him recover more than half of his injury, but his injury was not light. He put his hand between his legs, and he held the grade-1 army thorn in his hand. He held the army thorn with both his left and right hands, and mobilized the damaged exoskeleton armor. The general stab was used as a short spear to stab Kush''s face. The only unprotected Kush, whose body is encased in exoskeleton armor, is the face closest to David. The light cocoon light stab with David''s heart anger, he has never been so seriously injured, life is also seriously threatened, almost he will be manipulated by strange secret skills. Even if he can resist the secret skill of spirit, the result will expose the abnormality of his soul, and the other party will continue to torture him in other ways. There was no sound of breaking through the air, and the speed was not slowed down a little because David was injured. In a flash of cocoon light, the army spike pierced into Kush''s mouth and then into the brain through his throat. Intense pain makes the lost Kush suddenly sober up, but after a fatal blow, his eyes are unwilling, and then slowly lost all the look. The shadow servant rushed up and absorbed Kush''s soul. It wasn''t until David felt the familiar comfort from the shadow boy that he really let go. He looked at Kush, who was still standing in front of him, and slowly drew back the army spike from his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 After withdrawing the Spurs, there was pain again from David. Because of the previous battle, his body secreted a lot of adrenaline, which reduced the pain by one level. The battle is over and the pain returns to the body. He resisted the pain and pushed away Kush''s body in front of him. Kush''s body then fell backward. The exoskeleton armor lost its internal strength and hit the ground like a piece of iron. David moved his body out of the steel wall little by little. This process interrupted the bone, rubbed repeatedly, and made him sweat. Remove the exoskeleton armor, due to multiple damage, exoskeleton armor in the removal process of failure, he can only scramble out of it. Looking at the scarred and heavily attacked exoskeleton armor of the land lion, David felt more pain in his heart than in his body. This is his first exoskeleton armor, and the only exoskeleton armor that can be used now. It took him less than a day to wear it. He took out his identity bracelet and looked at Gilad''s position, but it still didn''t show. It seemed to be blocked. Although his battle with Kush was fierce, it took only five minutes before and after. It seems that no one will come to save him in a short time. He can only save himself. Now his main body injury is his ribs. Every move will cause intense pain, which is also the most difficult injury to recover. However, the visceral and muscle injuries were better when the two light balls of physical talent knowledge were fused. He couldn''t get out on his own without the help of exoskeleton armor. Thinking of exoskeleton armor, he looked at the exoskeleton armor on Kush''s body, a police exoskeleton armor that appears to have been acquired by Kush in the Kea city police system. David took down the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" on the exoskeleton armor of the land giant lion. Fortunately, this kind of military level electronic countermeasure instrument is strong. As long as it is not destroyed, it is very difficult to damage it. His fingers beat rapidly on the "K2 type military electronic countermeasure instrument" and input the code line by line. Two minutes later, the police exoskeleton armor on Kush''s body in front of him made a noise, and then quickly detached from Kush''s body and turned into a ready to wear state. David pulled Kush''s body away from the police exoskeleton armor, which made his ribs ache again. Holding back the pain, he went to the police exoskeleton armor and put his legs into it. Then the police exoskeleton armor began to wrap his whole body from the bottom up. Police exoskeleton armor is also a standard exoskeleton armor, which has its own size adjustment components, so David will wear it, and automatically cling to his whole body. With the police exoskeleton armor to protect his chest, as long as he does not make violent activities, the exoskeleton armor will automatically protect his injury. In addition, he also found an anti-inflammatory and analgesic medicine in the spare medicine compartment of the police exoskeleton armor. He chose to inject it, and a dose of therapeutic agent entered his body, which made him feel refreshed. The pain was relieved quickly and the injury recovered slowly. His land lion exoskeleton armor is a brand-new exoskeleton armor, which does not contain these consumables. How can the military know when David can break through to become a oracle? These consumables have a time limit. Only the police exoskeleton armor used by Kush can be equipped with this kind of medicament, and Kush is equipped with the best potion, but it is cheaper David. After some movement, the police exoskeleton armor is not different from the land giant lion exoskeleton armor. David picked up the weapons on the ground. This time, he was able to kill the enemy because he was well prepared. He took second class spear, second grade sword and first grade army thorn. Because he was inlaid in the wall at that time, he could not pull out from behind. If he didn''t have a first-class stab, he couldn''t guarantee whether he could take the opportunity to kill Kush. The second level Epee can be carried behind like the second level sword. Behind the police exoskeleton armor, Kush has installed a slot specially designed for the second level epee. He held the second class spear in his hand, carried the broken armor of the land lion''s exoskeleton on his shoulder, then grabbed Kush''s body with the other hand and withdrew along the passage. Just as David pushed open an iron gate at the entrance of an upward pipe and came to the surface from the ground, he saw Gilad''s rapid approach. "Brother David, you..." As David did not put down his mask, Gilad saw David wearing police exoskeleton armor as he approached. He was surprised and didn''t know how to ask. David looked at Gilad''s huge land lion exoskeleton armor covered with scars, and he could imagine what kind of battle Gilad had gone through in order to come quickly. According to the original plan, the freedom blade mercenary regiment was required to hold 11 soldiers for half an hour, but Gilad and ten soldiers seemed to be crazy. Ten of the warriors were frantically fighting with six more powerful mercenary beetles, just to give Gilad a chance to get out of the fight and rescue David.Gilad Jia Shi after a hard fight, just found the opportunity to leave, he according to David''s location coordinates, found David. "Thank you, Gillard." David said gratefully. "Brother David, I''m late. If you''re OK, I''ll go back and help some brothers. They''re facing the strong among the mercenaries who hide their identities!" Gilad, seeing that David was not in danger, said quickly. "Girard, can you take me to the nearest long-range sniper gun and apply for permission to use it? I can do my part!" David didn''t say about his injury, he said in a deep voice. "No problem. I''ll take you right now." Gilard''s eyes brightened, and David''s worst fear was when David was sitting in the remote sniper''s control room. At this time, David''s land tiger armored vehicle flew over, and the two men got on the armored suspension vehicle. David collected the body, weapons and damaged armor of the land lion exoskeleton into the vehicle, and took apart the spear. Gilard looked at the more damaged armor of the land lion''s exoskeleton, and said what he wanted to say, but thought of his brothers, he said nothing. He is very clear, David will not be as good as the surface, the exoskeleton armor wound is like that, how can people have nothing to do. He didn''t ask David when he became a Oracle, the origin of the body, or the situation of previous battles. He just quickly operated on the identity bracelet on his wrist. Soon David''s identity bracelet was given permission from lieutenant Eaton, along with a message. "David, Jim and Daley are safe. I''ve given you the right to long-range sniper guns. You must try your best to kill all mercenaries who dare to challenge the military." There is no thank-you in the whole sentence, but the lack of thanks represents the sincere gratitude of lieutenant Eaton, which shows that the gratitude he needs to pay is not something that can be expressed in words. The speed of the land tiger armored vehicle reached its peak. Lieutenant Eaton gave the armored vehicle a military action order. In two minutes, the armored vehicle reached the wall. David jumped out of the APC, frowning at the tremor, and gave orders in the treatment options for the police exoskeleton armor. Police exoskeleton armor began to scan David''s ribs, and then several nails were driven into David''s body. David followed Gilad''s back throughout the process, trying to hold back the pain. He didn''t want to waste any time. He wanted to pay for the lawless mercenaries. "I''ve been ordered to hand over the use of the 35 long range sniper gun''s control room!" A sniper in a sergeant''s uniform stood in front of the control room of the No. 35 long range sniper gun. Seeing Gilad and David, he immediately said out loud. There was no dissatisfaction in his voice, but a strong sense of worship. When the command arrived, it said that David was going to take over the authority of his control room. If someone else came to take over the control room authority he was in charge of, he would not accept it. But who is David? It is relying on three long-range sniper guns to kill more than 100 first-class Zerg and three second-class Zerg, and he is the winner of the Silver Star Medal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Mr. David, can I watch your operation by the side?" The sniper sergeant asked softly as David walked into the remote sniper control room. "No problem!" David nodded, and he didn''t care if someone was watching. "Brother David, I''m out there!" Gilard said in a deep voice as he looked at David''s exoskeleton armor. David didn''t remove the exoskeleton armor here. He knew his guess was true, and David was not hurt lightly. He needs to have the paramedics come in immediately and get the best treatment when David is over. David walked into the control room, sat in the main control chair, holding the controller by hand. Exoskeleton armor does not affect his operation. In flexibility, wearing exoskeleton armor will get speed bonus instead. The sniper armor was originally used to snipe. David was more confident of the sniper behind the armor. He quickly looked at the operating system and found that the control room of the thirty-five long-distance sniper actually controlled three remote snipers No. 35, 36 and 37. He just didn''t know whether the sergeant of sniper beside him was always responsible or specially assigned his own authority. As early as on the road, David saw the position where the soldiers and mercenaries fought. He quickly input coordinates into the controller. Soon, the screen in front of the screen appeared the battle picture, which was between the ten soldiers and six unmarked mercenary armour. The sniper sergeant on the side looked at the oracle in the picture, moving constantly, and from time to time, he appeared the shadow because of the movement. He did not worry about looking at David. As a sniper, he knows more about the target of sniper is the fast moving Oracle, which will cause much difficulty in sniper. Only those who have experienced a lot of combat can they be able to snipe the armor in the battle from a long distance. This includes nerve response, including familiarity with the way the armour fights, and strong confidence, all that can create a strong sniper. David found that his reaction speed was improved by the help of exoskeleton armor. Although less than 20% of the total reaction speed was less than 20%, it was a huge difference for snipers. He concentrated all his mind on the distant battle, about 4000 300 meters away. If it was a special sniper gun for sniper armour, it would not be a good distance. Normal sniper armor uses special sniper gun. The best distance is between 500 and 1km. If the level is higher, the distance of the armor mastered by the familiar sniper can be increased by about 500 meters. 4000, 300 meters, special sniper guns from the bullets flying also to fly for a while. But David is now operating a long-range sniper, a huge sniper gun body with a stronger propulsion, ensuring the speed of the bullet in the 5000 meter distance. David switched three long-range snipers in a row, concentrating his range of vision on the battlefield. He is waiting for an opportunity, a chance to kill, and he is constantly observing the fighting habits of mercenary armour. Sniper beetles in the general military rarely learn this knowledge, even if they have learned, there is no chance to practice. But David''s sniper technique comes from the crazy mercenary sniper, whose main enemy is the armour, so he has rich experience in the battle and operation track of the armour. David also mastered the experience, and he was doing analysis and judgment at the moment. Ten seconds passed, fifteen seconds passed, and David''s hand remained stable without a little tremor. In the battlefield, ten soldiers were suffering from the support of the armour, and the gap in strength made them suffer a great loss in the battle. Ten of the soldiers had many injuries. One of them had an attack on his right leg. Although the outer skeleton armor blocked most of the attack power, he left a deep wound on his right leg. Worse, his right leg of the exoskeleton armor was destroyed, and his movement was not up to the movement of the army. "Three, kill him!" The first mercenary, the Oracle, said in a deep voice. He didn''t plan to kill the central armour, but the soldiers in pelan city were crazy. Under the obvious war power gap, they were driven by their crazy fighting way to make one of them successfully get out of the battlefield. This assessment of their mission will be a stain, and 10 million credit points will be deducted for this. If the publisher is extremely dissatisfied with this, it will even judge the task to fail. Now, by killing the wounded soldiers, the other soldiers will give up the battle array to rescue them. This will allow them to defeat them quickly. The mercenary beetle named No. 3 obviously hesitated, but he still listened to the order. He stepped on the ground and his body accelerated his body to the armour in the army with inconvenient injury and movement. At the same time, the other five mercenary soldiers cooperated with him to maintain the formation."Die!" No. 3 mercenary beetle was five meters away from the wounded soldier and gave a big drink. A distance of five meters is one step for exoskeleton armor. In the next moment, the armour will be killed. The faces of the other nine soldiers changed greatly. They cried out that they were about to rescue. Just as they turned back, their battle lines were in chaos. The head of the mercenary beetle''s face showed the joy of the success of the plan. With a wave of his hand, he was about to change his formation and attack the formation of the first soldier in the army. In the 35 long-range sniper gun control room 430 meters away, David''s eyes flashed sharply, and his waiting opportunity finally arrived. He did not hesitate. Almost instantaneously, he completed three shots, from fast switching control system to three long-range sniper shots. With the addition of exoskeleton armor, there was no interval delay between them. Three first-class bullets flew to the battlefield with the huge roar on the wall. Because of the barrier between the city wall and the city wall, no one will recognize the long-range sniper fire unless they see the long-range sniper fire on the wall. In fact, the speed of the three first-class bullets was much faster than the sound. It seemed that the world slowed down when the first-class heavy axe in the hands of No. 3 mercenary beetle was 20 cm away from the head of the first-class soldier. A huge first-class bullet broke through the air and left the voice far behind. Mercenary No. 3''s fighting intention was so obvious that David seized the opportunity. The head of No. 3 mercenary beetle turned into a blood mist, and all the warriors were shocked. A powerful warrior''s head disappeared in an instant, and his exoskeleton armor was not blocked. Of course, both the soldiers and the mercenaries are experienced combat warriors. They are distracted only for a moment. Anyone who encounters something incomprehensible in a battle will be distracted by surprise. However, the more fighting experience is, the faster the recovery will be. However, no one thought that most of David''s knowledge of sniper beetles was aimed at the beetles, and their reaction was also in David''s judgment. The two mercenary warriors were just in a daze. At the same time, their heads continued to explode after less than 0.2 seconds. The impact of the long-range sniper gun ignores the defense of the exoskeleton armor, not to mention the head of the mercenary beetle. "There are snipers!" The first mercenary beetle gave a shrill roar, his body suddenly rolled out, and the last two mercenary beetles also made an irregular retreat in an instant. The three mercenary warriors no longer think about the task. The present situation is to withdraw from the battlefield immediately, and life preservation is the only choice. Fighting a long distance with a sniper beetle hiding on the side is something that no one can do. It is an act of seeking death. "It''s David''s long range sniper gun!" Fell on the ground, nearly killed by a heavy axe in the army, the mouth of the Oracle muttered to himself. In the city of perland, David''s long-range sniper gun is a legendary existence in the army. David''s victory is even more brilliant than that of the first squadron in the whole army, and this achievement has created the legend. So when seeing three mercenary beetles hit their heads at the same time, all the soldiers think of only one reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Ah!" The sniper Sergeant gave a light shout and immediately covered his mouth with his hand, so that his voice would not affect David. Just now he saw a startling scene, Three Powerful Mercenary armour, almost at the same time were shot and killed. Laymen may have seen David''s battle, but the sniper Sergeant understood the difficulty. The influence factors such as wind direction, wind force, temperature and humidity that snipers must master are needless to say. Ordinary snipers can achieve a percentage of the total after they have mastered these factors, and then calculated and analyzed. But David did not only do this, but also accurately predicted the actions of the mercenary armour, and also included the number one mercenary A. when he said that here, the figure was short, and then he hid away from the corner of the wall. The attack just now was so sudden that No. 1 mercenary a didn''t come and made a judgment. At this time, he had time and immediately thought of the greatest possibility. If it is a long-range sniper, their actions are completely exposed to the attack vision of the long-range sniper. There are few high-rise buildings in peran City, with only two floors around them, and running on the streets can hardly escape the lock of the city wall. The fourth mercenary soldier also immediately responded and rushed to the corner of the street, which was the dead corner of the nearest wall. Only the No. 6 mercenary beetle''s response slowed down a shot. He instinctively used irregular combat to avoid the pace. At this time, a silent class-1 bullet hit his head, and the body without head slipped on the ground for several meters with the inertia of exoskeleton armor. "It''s not David. It''s not a regular sniper. It''s a colleague helping the military!" The first mercenary saw the tragic situation of the No. 6 mercenary, and cried out in his mouth. He did not believe David could make such sniping. The irregular escape pace of mercenary armour has been developed for many years, forming a successful pace of various styles. Only sniper armour in mercenary can study the movement of mercenary armour, because most of the enemies that sniper armour face are mercenary armour. David saw the movement of three mercenary soldiers, and the knowledge in his memory emerged automatically. Although there was no rule in the pace of these mercenary beetles, some deeply rooted original step effects could not be eliminated. Within 15 seconds of the recovery of the long-range sniper, David was making a judgment that 70% of the possibility that the mercenary beetle would move in one direction and hit him directly as soon as it arrived. Indeed, only mercenaries know mercenaries best, and again accurate a burst. "There are 500 meters left, and we''re out of the range of long-range snipers!" The first mercenary a saw the tragic situation of the sixth, and the corners of his mouth were not allowed to smoke. These are all elite soldiers in his group. For the sake of this task, the mercenary group suffered a lot, he whispered in the channel. "This sniper will not let us go!" The fourth mercenary was obviously frightened by David''s terror sniper. He whispered back. "Don''t give up, you can''t let your brothers die in vain. We will revenge after we escape!" "The first mercenary said in a deep voice. The fourth mercenary nodded, and he stretched the wall away from the view from the direction of the wall. Unfortunately, the buildings here are not connected together. Every other house will have a interval of about 5m to 10m. Two mercenary armour must rush through the interval every other building. In this time, two mercenary beetles will be exposed to the sniper mirror of the long-distance sniper. David was not in a hurry. The armour was very fast. Within 10 meters, with a distance of more than 4000 meters on his side, only the early judgment could threaten the two mercenary armour. His brain was calculating at a rate that he found that one of the mercenary beetles had averaged every time he passed through the interval, and after he calculated the trajectory, he did not hesitate to have a first-class bullet shot. The fourth mercenary beetle was full of escape in his head, and he kept away from the terror sniper with the fastest speed. He lost his usual calm and made wrong actions because of his fear, and his speed was too average. How could an experienced sniper let go of this opportunity. When the fourth mercenary beetle flew over the interval, the silent first class bullet hit his head, and the head of the fourth mercenary beetle disappeared. David likes to attack the head or from the knowledge inherited. The mercenary armour know that only the head and heart are the lethal places. But the heart is hit far from the head is hit more directly to show the enemy''s state, like the fourth mercenary armor, if the hit position is the chest, when falling on the ground, who will know if has died. Only if the head disappears can the sniper in the distance be 100% sure of the outcome. When conditional, the first preferred target is naturally the head. The first mercenary beetle was preparing to stop the gap. A group of six powerful armour soldiers, only one of them was left."Call Gilad, I need to share the vision of the warriors in the battlefield!" David saw the missing target, focused on the area, turned on the communication device on the exoskeleton armor, and demanded to the Gilad beetle outside the door. "Brother David, I''ll turn my eyes to you!" Gilad''s voice came, and at the same time a power came. David''s information is shared on the screen in front of him. There are ten small windows with different views. In addition to the wounded soldier beetle who is unable to move, four of them are making a detour to block and intercept No. 1 mercenary beetle in front of them. The other five are locked in No. 1 mercenary beetle and are ready to attack at any time. At the same time, David fired three long-range sniper guns. Three first-class bullets lined up in a line and fired at the hidden building of mercenary No. 1. Although No. 1 mercenary beetle did not cross the five meter interval, he did not stop at the same time. He was moving irregularly and looking at the map information nearby, trying to find out other ways to escape. When he saw the wall burst open, it was late. Although David''s judgment based on shared vision was not accurate, he used three long-range sniper guns to increase the probability of hit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "All mercenaries and beetles are killed!" Gilad''s heart was filled with joy at the sound from the channel. "Come in, Mr. David has fainted!" The sniper Sergeant opened the door and exclaimed. Two paramedics rushed into the control room, and Gilad was slow. When he got into the control room, he saw two medical staff using identity bracelets to unlock David''s exoskeleton armor. Fortunately, David''s exoskeleton armor is police exoskeleton armor, and it is also a general-purpose exoskeleton armor. In order to ensure that the beetle can be treated in time after injury and coma, medical personnel have the right to remove the armor when the beetle loses consciousness of autonomy. David''s police exoskeleton armor was removed, revealing his body, which was covered with blood and his clothes were damaged. In particular, the fixing nails on the ribs let all the people present take a breath. Rib fixation nail is an emergency treatment method in wartime, and it is rarely used in peacetime. It is mainly to force the array of fixed nails into the body and force the rib to merge. No matter who is doing this, he needs to consider the strong pain before doing this. Of course, if David didn''t have the ability to take most of his mind away from his body and transfer it to the shadow body, so as to reduce the impact of pain on him, he would also consider more when using the fixator. After sniping at the last mercenary beetle, his spirit was relaxed when he heard the picture that the mercenary beetle was shot in the chest from the shared vision. The war with Kush, which had consumed a lot of energy, coupled with torture, and continuous use of mental ability, so that his body has long reached the limit. If not for the fusion of two physical talent knowledge light spheres, so that the body''s injury recovered some, he would not even be able to use exoskeleton armor. When he insisted on the end of the battle, he could not help falling into a coma. "How is David doing?" Gilad asked, looking at the end of the scan by two medical staff. "David''s injury is very serious. Eleven ribs are broken. There are 23 bone fractures in all parts of his body. The muscle and visceral injuries are not serious. However, I can see traces of emergency drugs in exoskeleton armor. David is relying on drugs to support his injuries." One of the medical staff said in a deep voice. "He''s still a child!" Gilad heavily photographed on the wall of the control room and said with self reproach. At that time, when he found out that David''s situation was not right, he should refuse David''s help. He was only worried about his brother, which did not stop him. If he had known that David was seriously injured, how could he have allowed David to help them soldiers at the cost of hurting his own body. David has no obligation to help them at all. David is just a civilian. Even if he becomes a Oracle, he has not been officially certified. "Be careful, use the best medicine, I''ll report to the captain!" Sergeant Gillard''s hand pulled from the dent in the wall and asked the medical staff. The two medical staff nodded. David was their benefactor and a city hero. Now the hero is injured. Without Gilad''s explanation, they know what to do. Five days later, David was lying in his bed, surrounded by flowers. In places like perland, or rock star, flowers are a precious luxury. But in David''s ward, half of the room is covered with flowers. This time, he was really in the ward. His ribs were fixed again. After using the best medicine, he could recover completely in about a week. During this period, he had to be treated in the hospital every day, which made him stay in the ward. For five days, he was unable to practice physical exercises. He could only fuse a light ball of knowledge after his mental recovery. The shadow servant was beside him. He gently put his hand on the shadow servant and looked at a yellow light ball of knowledge in his body, and his eyes flashed with helplessness. The Yellow sphere of knowledge is the shadow servant who has acquired Kush''s ability by absorbing Kush''s soul. "Knight breathing (80% proficient, not up to the conditions of use)" is the attribute of the yellow light ball of knowledge. Although he wanted to find out exactly what the knight breathing method was, he couldn''t integrate the knowledge light ball because of the lack of conditions. And the shadow attendant did not explain what conditions were needed to integrate the light sphere of Knight breathing knowledge. Now, in addition to this knowledge light ball of Knight breathing method, there is a light sphere of knowledge of heavy axe mastering (78% proficient) in shadow servants, and all the other light spheres of knowledge have been integrated into their own body in these days. The reason why he didn''t master the knowledge photosphere with heavy axe (78% proficient) was that he was doing an experiment to see if he could break through to a higher level of ability with a large amount of knowledge. In the light sphere of knowledge, this has been proved for a long time, but on the light sphere of combat knowledge, he has drawn different conclusions. Today, his mastery of Warhammer, shield and heavy axe has reached 99% proficiency. When he reaches 99% proficiency, he continues to integrate more light spheres of the same type of knowledge, but he finds that none of the three combat abilities has been improved.If one kind of combat capability is not improved, it may be accidental, but the consistency of the three kinds of combat capability shows the great inevitability. This is still a proficient level of combat capability. As long as he keeps practicing and relying on his super strong spirit, he can be confident to upgrade these combat abilities to proficient level. However, it is difficult to upgrade the mastery level to the perfect level. It is impossible to break through the accumulation of light spheres of knowledge. You can''t break through to the perfect level every time. Let him wander between life and death! "Shadow boy, activate my property panel!" He said with his heart. Name: David Kerr strength: 3.5 (1) Agility: 2.41 (1) physique: 3.5 (1) spirit: 5.02 (1) Literature (2% proficient), mathematics (5% proficient), comprehensive (4% proficient), physique (99% proficient), electronic countermeasures (98% proficient), hammer master (99% skilled), Sniper (20% proficient), shield master (99% proficient) Kush''s soul improved his spirit by 0.01, Let him see the difficulty of spiritual promotion. Literature, mathematics and comprehensive examination subjects, have reached the master level, master level of cultural knowledge in David''s judgment, should have the level of professional researchers. He checked the information of the dead folk oracle. One of them is a writer, one is a comprehensive information analyst, and the other is an economic analyst of a bank. Each of them is a top-notch existence in the relevant industry. Unfortunately, due to the needs of the war, the three folk warriors had to take up arms and finally died. David is now taking the cultural knowledge college entrance examination. He can choose from the best schools at will, because his level has long surpassed that of the teachers in the school. Of course, he won''t choose this road. He has made his own path clear. Becoming a strong man like Galen is his goal. At present, the only combat ability he has mastered is spear mastery, which makes him feel sorry for Galen. Because Galen stayed in peran for a few days to teach him how to master the Warhammer, his current mastery of Warhammer was only 99% mature. Of course, if his ideas are heard by Myron, Myron will definitely come to David with the hammer, because he is just at the beginning of the learning process. His abilities include spaceship driving, unarmed fighting and stealing. He did not find out the corresponding folk beetles from the dead information. It''s easy to say that spaceship driving, empty handed combat and theft are extremely rare abilities. To know that these two abilities have reached the mastery level, it means that these two abilities are already top-notch. Only some intelligence personnel or police can learn empty handed combat. Stealing, not to mention its means of livelihood, is overestimated. David is very suspicious that there are spies of some organization among the dead folk Oracle, or the big man who controls the underworld forces. However, it has become a cloud in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Doctor, when can I be discharged?" Bored David saw the attending doctor coming in and asked quickly. He checked the state of his bones, and the bones have grown well. With the advanced treatment conditions and the best drug support, the recovery speed of various injuries is very fast. "Mr. David, I''m just about to tell you that you''ve just seen your scan report and that you''ve recovered and can be discharged at any time." The attending doctor replied with a smile. "Great!" David jumped out of the bed and exclaimed excitedly. If his father Hans did not come to watch him several times a day, he would not have been so obedient in the hospital. Just as David got out of bed and was about to pack up and leave, he heard the noise outside the door. Then the door of the ward was pushed open, and he saw his father Hans, his aunt Bertha, and little Eddie, who was rushing towards him. He picked up little Eddie and held it up high. "David Jim and Daley came in again. "Why are you here?" David said hello to them with a smile. "Myron and dequincy were supposed to come, but they''re going to class now, so we''re here first!" Jim said, smiling and hugging David. Daly also came forward to embrace David, and since the last desperate rescue of the two of them, the relationship between each other has gone a step further. "Your armored floating car will help you park outside. There is a discharge gift from your father in the car. In fact, it is also your booty!" Jim said mysteriously. "Booty?" David was curious. In terms of the normal process of the battle on that day, the police exoskeleton armor will be taken back by the police. The exoskeleton armor with special police marks is impossible to flow out. Even the second level Epee will be taken back as evidence because it involves serious cases. As for the later battles, he used long-range sniper guns to snipe, which was equivalent to the military action. The characteristic of the military operation is that all the high-value Booties are handed in, and the things that can be left behind are not of great value. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any discharge gift. Was it the second grade Epee that the police didn''t list as evidence? "David, the formalities for Naan have been handled. You can go to Naan tomorrow. Today you will get together with your friends!" Hans took little Eddie out of David''s hand and said with a smile. In fact, Hans understood that David should have offended a large organization, otherwise there would be no continuous action against David. Even the scale of the operation was almost unprecedented in perland. A senior police officer kidnaps two military children and coerces David. It is impossible for nakushi not to know the consequences. Hans thought of the greatest possibility is "not old holy water", so he was anxious to send David to the safer city of Naan. Coming out of the hospital, David saw his land tiger type 2 armored vehicle. Opening the door, he got into the car with two friends. "David, let''s pick up Myron and dequincy and find a place to play!" Jim said with a smile. David started the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle. After setting the position, he did not care about driving any more. Instead, he began to check in the vehicle. The type 2 land tiger armored vehicle rushed up to 30 meters and flew to the destination. David saw four exoskeleton armor kits, the land lion exoskeleton armor, the police exoskeleton armor, and the two trophies, heavy armor and flexible exoskeleton armor. "What''s the matter, Jim? Is this police exoskeleton armor not recovered by the police? " David asked, looking at the police exoskeleton armor in surprise. "The police wanted to recover it, but it was pushed back by my father. He said that this is a military case, which should be solved by the military itself. Where is the turn for the police to intervene?" Jim said, following the tone of his father, Lieutenant Eaton. "But the police logo on the police exoskeleton armor has been removed, and the scars on it have been repaired for you!" Daly interposed. "Although a warrior can only fight with one exoskeleton armor, it''s always good to have more spare exoskeleton armor." Jim said, pointing to the emphasis on the exoskeleton armor and flexible exoskeleton armor, continued: "these two exoskeleton armor have been changed for you, the size has been changed to your current body size, and can be slightly increased, so that you may be able to grow in the future!" "I won''t be polite to you!" David said, smiling at the two exoskeletons. These two exoskeleton armor are special types of exoskeleton armor, even if not used, it is a good collection. "The land lion''s exoskeleton armor is too badly damaged. My father directly made it into military wear and tear. He handed in the damaged exoskeleton armor and replaced it for you!" Daly said, pointing to the last container. "I''m satisfied with the present!" David was also worried about how to repair the land lion''s exoskeleton armor, which was his first exoskeleton armor, which was destroyed as soon as his upper body was destroyed."These are all you deserve. They are not gifts, but you have so many second class weapons!" Jim glanced enviously at the weapon storage boxes behind the car. David noticed that all his weapons had been collected here, and the box of the second class spear was found. The first grade army stab and the second level long sword are all here, except for the first grade heavy axe put at home. "Why, why an extra storage box?" David asked, looking at the bottom weapon box. "Ha ha, this is the real gift!" With a smile, Jim took the weapon box and gave it to David. David opened the weapon box. This kind of weapon box is filled with heavy weapons. As soon as the weapon box is opened, it shows a dark blue light, which is a second class hammer. "Jim, give me this second class hammer, won''t your father make a mistake about it?" David, happy as he was, asked in a voice. "No, the battle five days ago was defined as a conflict between mercenaries and the army. It was not a military action. You were invited to help the army. The spoils were distributed according to their contributions. In fact, the spoils were still less distributed to you!" Jim shook his head. As a matter of fact, Jim didn''t say something. Lieutenant Eaton reported David''s performance this time to his superior. The military appreciated David''s behavior of helping the soldiers with injuries. David''s ability to put aside, there are not many sniper beetles in the army, but this kind of support attitude to the military is to the satisfaction of the military leaders. That''s why the second class Warhammer was assigned to David. You should know that this is a heavy class II weapon, and its value is far higher than ordinary class II weapons. Although five of the first class soldiers in the pelan city have class II weapons, they are all military goods, not personal. Take the second class Warhammer in front of you. It''s impossible to make such a big hammer without nearly ten second level Zerg materials in this weight and volume. The handle of this class II Warhammer is detachable, which can be randomly formed into a long handle hammer for use with exoskeleton armor, or as a short handle Warhammer. "Should I say thank you?" David''s eyes were full of joy, he said with a smile. "Under call!" Jim patted David, and the relationship between them said thank you was the mark. "I didn''t expect that you would become a beetle in a twinkling of an eye. You were so fierce that you overturned a peak beetle with spear stem!" Daly exclaimed. "It''s just luck!" David couldn''t tell the truth, so he said with a smile. In the police''s information, Kush is a top class beetle, but Kush prefers to participate in police work, so he did not join the special action team of the police. But only David, who had fought with him, knew that the other side was definitely not just the top class beetle. In this battle with Kush, he used almost all the cards. If Kush''s goal was not to interrogate him, he would have been killed if he had wanted to kill him. Through that battle, David really realized the gap between himself and the powerful warriors. Indeed, he had the help of shadow guards and leaped through the process of accumulating combat experience and learning combat ability, but the gap in strength determined the upper limit of his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Come to the school gate, there is no need to wait, the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle just dropped, Myron and dequincy jumped up. "Where have you decided to go?" David looked at the four friends who were about to leave and asked with a smile. "Have a big meal. I heard that a chef who is good at cooking with first-class Zerg meat has come to Xicheng hotel. Shall we go there?" Myron was very well informed, he suggested aloud. "Besides fortified meat, all the other meat of Zerg should be detoxified. In case of bad operation, we will be sent to the hospital!" As soon as Myron put it forward, it was strongly opposed by de Quincy. "Dinner is still early at the moment. I heard that the Titan S600 transport spaceship awarded by the municipal government has already stopped at the airport. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Jim suggested with a smile. "Yes, this is a medium-sized spaceship, which is really enviable!" Myron''s eyes lit up and nodded. In this era, it is the dream of every young man to have his own spaceship. But only a very small number of people can really achieve this dream. Because this is not only a matter of money, but also the need for social rights. E-rights are not so easy to obtain. You can''t even have two private ships with Jim pelen. "Well, then eat on my ship." David agreed without hesitation. Anyway, no matter how good the spaceship is, it needs to be shared with his friends. He also wants to let his friends see his strange spaceship. "David, there''s something wrong with the material of your ship''s hull." Jim studied all kinds of steel. When he got out of the armored vehicle and came to the Titan S600 transport ship, he saw the material problem of the spaceship at a glance. "Good eyesight, this ship was refitted by Titan consortium before it was handed over to me!" David still admired Jim''s eyes. He didn''t see it at first sight when he came. "Are Titans crazy?" As he approached the hull and examined it with his hands and eyes, Daley was not calm, he said in dismay. "What''s wrong with the material?" Myron came forward and knocked on the hull of the ship and asked in a puzzled way. "The material is the same as that of the land tiger type 2 armored vehicle!" Daly replied, looking at Myron with a look at the layman. "That''s nothing. Isn''t it the same material as type 2 land tiger?" Myron didn''t recognize the meaning, he said. "The type II land tiger armored vehicle is the main combat vehicle of the rock star military, each of which has a value of more than 1 million credit points. This has not calculated the value of various weapons equipped above and the main fuel krypton crystal. What do you think the land tiger is?" Jim couldn''t help it, he said directly. "Well..." Myron finally realized that he pointed to the huge Titan S600 transport ship in front of him, and stammered, "that big guy, this shell alone needs tens of millions of credit points?" "Not necessarily. The Titan consortium has its own mining area, but the shell will not be less than 20 million credit points, and there may be more!" Jim explained calmly. "It''s impossible. The municipal government has only ordered less than 3 million credit points. How can this be possible?" Myron said with disbelief as he looked at the Titan S600 transport ship. Jim, Daley and de Quincy all looked at David, waiting for his explanation. "Don''t look at me. I don''t understand. Someone from Titan group came to me. Mr. Boone met in Rab city. The Titan consortium transformed the spaceship and gave it to me as a gift." David said to the truth. He did not understand that the Titan consortium had spent so much on him that he doubted whether the Titan consortium would send him credit points. "Open it quickly. I''ll go in and have a look." Myron cried out eagerly. With David''s operation, the elevator slowly lowered, and the exquisite decoration was also revealed. "God, what do I see?" Myron pounced on the elevator, touched the decoration with her hand, and exclaimed excitedly. David looked around. Fortunately, there was no one else around, so he wouldn''t be surprised by Myron''s appearance. "Sapphire, sky gem, ruby, aquamarine, tiger''s eye stone, purple blood stone..." Myron touched a gem and named it. It can be seen that he had been systematically studied in this field. Although de Quincy did not have the performance of Myron, he was obviously attracted by the decoration on the elevator, and was also enjoying the elevator carefully. "Inside, it also uses special steel to synthesize the first-class insect shell. Titan consortium is really crazy!" Jim and Daley are looking at the main body of the elevator. The main body of the elevator, which is made of various fancy shapes, is also made of the same material as the shell. The shell is made of super alloy, which is to ensure the strength of the spacecraft, but if it is also used inside, it is a great waste. The internal use of a slightly worse alloy will not have any impact on the whole spacecraft. Of course, this is just their view. For Bonner, the successor of Titan consortium, credit point is never a problem, and material is not a problem. All he needs is to make it according to his ideas."Let''s go first." David coughed gently to remind him. Myron reluctantly withdrew his eyes, and then wiped the soles of his shoes on the ground. Then he stepped up and down the stairs carefully. Several people came to the cab, and as David expected, Jim and Daley were all shocked. "This is the Titan S600 transport ship?" Jim turned to David and asked suspiciously. Although he has not seen the real Titan S600 transport ship, he has also seen the advertisement. Even if the advertisement beautifies the interior of the Titan S600 transport spaceship, it does not have any similarities with the cab. In addition to the intelligent driving Butler''s position, the rest of the place is a luxurious bedroom. Myron looked at the ground, and he recognized that it was a super luxury brand floor tile, and the price of each tile was nearly 10000 credit points. But compared with the big bed, the floor tile is not worth much. The logo at the foot of the bed shows the famous brand "Cromwell" that the whole interstellar Federation is famous for. This kind of large furniture, generally will not enter the war zone. On the one hand, this kind of top brand furniture is of high value, and relatively few people can buy it. On the other hand, it is the transportation problem. To transport such a big bed from other parts of the interstellar Federation, in addition to passing through interstellar voyages, has to go through multiple blockades, the cost of which is enough to buy the same commodity again. "David, I want to see other places!" After touring the cab, Myron turned to the door behind the cab. Two hours later, five friends were sitting on chairs by the pool, eating dinner made by smart housekeeper. "Where was the smart housekeeper program purchased?" "After eating the smart housekeeper''s dinner, I feel that the chef in perland is just rubbish!" he exclaimed He also knew that David would never know where the smart housekeeper''s cooking program was purchased. He just expressed his emotions. David is also the first time to eat in a spaceship, and he is extremely satisfied with the smart housekeeper''s meal. But when he looked at the meat on the plate, he was puzzled. Where did the fresh meat come from? "Chef, where''s the meat?" David asked the intelligent housekeeper, who stood by to serve and was named the chef. From the first bite to the most delicious dinner, he changed the name of the intelligent housekeeper, so that the unusual intelligent housekeeper must have a special name. "Master, the chef has 126 kinds of meat genes. He can use the energy of the spaceship to produce 126 different kinds of meat!" Intelligent housekeeper chef replied. Hear the intelligent housekeeper chef''s answer, the five people can''t help stopping the tableware in their hands, staring at the intelligent housekeeper chef. Even David, who doesn''t know much about the world, knows that the technology of using meat genes to destroy meat pieces is only used in the medical field, and it is an extremely expensive medical method. This technology is owned by only a few interstellar federal super pharmaceutical groups, and here it is used to generate meat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 He took a chip out of his pocket and gave it to David. "Take care of this chip. It contains the battle video of all the battles I participated in, including the summary I made after the war!" Hans, seeing the confusion in David''s eyes, explained with a smile. David held the chip in his hand, and he felt the heaviness of the chip. It was a kind of inheritance and the most important inheritance in Hans'' life. This inheritance may be more precious than the title of "national scholar" in Hans'' eyes. "Father David felt that he couldn''t speak for the first time. He was moved by his father''s love. "I have prepared a house for you in Naan City, but I can only prepare a 20 storey suite for the house price there!" Hans patted David on the shoulder and said. "Father, it''s good enough. In fact, you don''t need to prepare for me. I have money myself." David said softly. "I know you have your own ideas. Although you don''t say something, I can also guess that it''s not so easy to get the" not old holy water ". Five bottles of" not old holy water "are enough to make people crazy. If you need help, you must tell me that although I am not in good health, the relationship is still there!" Hans looked at David and said in a deep voice. "Father, it''s no trouble!" David said stubbornly. From Jeremy''s trainer to sergeant Kush, David has seen the horror of this organization. Small cities like perland can send strong men at any time. As for the saying of "not old holy water", as long as Hans looks ruddy now, David feels that everything is worth it. "Forget it, don''t talk about it in advance!" Hans shook his head helplessly and said, then he went on to say, "you uncle Galen''s side of the past, you have to consider how to choose!" "Father, what do I choose from Uncle Galen?" David asked. "Your uncle Galen has his own influence. You can choose to join and become a member of Galen''s Department, or you can choose your future direction after graduation from university! You are growing up so fast that Galen didn''t expect it. He planned to talk about it with you after you went to Naan city and became a oracle. Galen wanted to take you as a disciple. He told me about it after he left last time. However, the situation in his side is somewhat special. At least, only a Oracle can become his disciple. If you choose to be his disciple this time, you will automatically become a member of Galen''s family and share weal and woe with his power! " Hans didn''t try to persuade David that he didn''t want his ideas to affect him. Galen was very surprised by David''s learning speed. In fact, he wanted to take David as his disciple last time. If such a genius let go, other forces would immediately intervene. However, due to the busy business, he needs to go back to deal with it. In addition, his disciples must be at least Oracle, so the matter has been delayed. "Father, I''ll think it over!" David nodded and said. David didn''t make a decision immediately. Galen was very kind to him, and he was also his first physical education teacher. He was very inclined to become Galen''s disciple in his heart, but he needed to know the specific situation, which was related to his future. "After that, don''t be the first to relax, because you''re not the first Said Hans. "What is after the oracle?" David''s eyes brightened and he asked. "When you get to the top, you''ll know!" Hans obviously didn''t want to say that he didn''t want David to think big. Among all Hans''s comrades in arms, Galen was the only one who really reached that level. Although some of the other comrades in arms went to high positions, they were not as good as Galen in personal strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 David went to the barracks again, said goodbye to lieutenant Eaton and Elmer, and returned to the house to make a copy of Emma''s intelligent system. Of course, his behavior is absolutely against the law. Each copy of the intelligent housekeeping system program exists separately, and no copy is allowed. David doesn''t want to save this credit point. He doesn''t buy smart housekeeper without credit point. It''s just that Emma, the smart housekeeper, is familiar with his habits, or he is familiar with the existence of Emma, the intelligent housekeeper. To do all this, he took some clothes, as well as first-class heavy axe to sit on the type II land tiger armored vehicle. Finally, I took a look at the house with a reluctant feeling, and then left. After coming to this world, this is his home and the sustenance of his soul. There are the beautiful memories of his predecessor and the imprint of his mother. Type 2 land tiger armored vehicle flying in the air of 30 meters, this armored floating vehicle can not be used in Naan City, it can only be used in the wild. Naan is not peran. The military here recognized David and regarded him as a member of the military. After going to Nan''an City, David was completely in a strange environment. Although the type-2 land tiger armored vehicle is completely legal in law, it has no right to use it within the scope of Naan city. However, as long as they stay in the Titan S600 transport ship, no one will inspect it. According to the laws of the interstellar Federation, the interior of the spaceship belongs to private territory. Unless there is solid evidence, even the police can not enter and search. Besides, this is a spaceship sent by the Titan consortium, and there will be no trouble with the Titan consortium''s energy on the rock star. "Captain, target Naan City, take off!" David orders the intelligent driving housekeeper, who he named the captain. He now has 10% of the proficient level of the ability to fly the spacecraft, but this kind of control system has been modified into a fool type spaceship, which makes him not interested in driving at all. He would rather control the beacon fire through the shadow attendant than fly this mindless spaceship. After the Titan S600 transport ship has been modified, it is like the previous generation of automatic cars, while the real professional drivers can only use manual cars to race, which is the same reason that David does not want to drive the Titan S600 transport ship. "Perland City Airport, rock t000111 request take off!" Intelligent housekeeper captain''s mechanical voice applied to the air station. Rock t000111 is like a license plate of a previous life, but the license plate of the spaceship here does not need to be hung, but has an electronic signal identification. However, since Panshi is in the war zone, every time a spaceship of this shape needs to apply for a lift off, and it is likely to be destroyed by anti-aircraft fire. "Rock t000111, request approval for take-off, have a good journey!" The station will reply soon. David shook his head. When he received the ship, he found the special number of the ship. Rock stands for rock star, t stands for transport type, and the number behind is the number of the spaceship. It is estimated that only local tyrants will have such consideration. The spaceship launched in a straight line, but did not change the direction of the ship''s hull, but kept rising horizontally into the high altitude. This is not the flight mode of ordinary spaceships, but the ability of luxury cruise ships. Only when he was in the S600 transport ship of Titan, did he realize that his credit point of 40 million was nothing in front of the real rich people. The spaceship flew to a height of 10000 meters and began to fly towards the direction of Naan city. Titan S600 transport spacecraft in the atmosphere, the speed is not fast, its shell design is for cargo, for greater capacity. The problem of air resistance is not considered too much. Although the power is strong enough, it is not as powerful as the smaller aircraft designed and manufactured for speed. Of course, if you go to space and turn on the warp engine, its speed will be countless times faster than ordinary aircraft. It has been said that the sky of Panshi is not safe, especially after the invasion of Zerg, a large number of secondary Zerg enter Panshi, which worsens the situation of Panshi Zerg. David has the land lion''s exoskeleton armored container next to him, along with several commonly used weapons. But obviously, unless luck is really bad, flying at such a high altitude is still very rare. He also underestimated the protection of the local tyrants for their own safety. When flying at a height of 10000 meters, only a first-class Zerg flew by 32 kilometers away from the Titan S600 transport ship, and was found by the spacecraft scanner. However, because there is no danger, the first level Zerg is only marked with the location, and no alarm is issued. In fact, the ship has a well-developed risk response process, and does not need David''s uneasiness. "This is the second air station of Nan''an City, rock t000111. Please turn on the identification to verify your identity information!" Five hours later, David heard a voice from the console.David immediately opens the permissions on the identity bracelet so that the other party can scan his identity Bracelet information. "Mr. David, you have e-level authority. Welcome to Naan city. You can use terminal 36 of the second airport station!" The sound came out again. "Captain, open the image ahead!" David orders to the intelligent driving housekeeper captain. The image of Naan city is shown on the screen ahead. The spacecraft is approaching Naan city and is slowing down. This allows David to see the city more clearly. An indescribable large transparent energy shield is upside down on the gray earth. It is said that it is indescribable because David overlooks the energy shield in the air, and the screen can only display part of the energy shield. The afternoon sun shines on the huge transparent energy shield, reflecting dazzling light. When the Titan S600 transport spacecraft is close to the energy shield, the front energy shield will automatically separate a channel for the Titan S600 transport spacecraft to enter, and the spacecraft will enter into the energy shield under the control of the intelligent driving housekeeper captain. At this time, the height of the Titan S600 transport spacecraft had dropped to 500 meters. After entering the energy shield, David saw the green below, which was the legendary green ecological environment of 100 kilometers outside Naan city. There are lots of forests, green grassland, and dotted with lakes, which give him the illusion that this is not a rock star. It has been more than two months since he came to this world. This is the first time he has seen so much green. He was used to the green environment in his previous life. Now when he sees the scenery below, he has the impulse to enjoy it. However, David knew that at this time, he should settle down and have a chance to play. He also understood the reason for the existence of the green ecological environment around Nanan City, which was the huge energy shield that kept the harsh climate of rock star out. It is impossible to imagine how Naan can support such a huge energy shield. Although pelan city also has energy shield, it can only be opened in case of emergency. Usually the energy shield is always closed because the energy consumption of the energy shield is too amazing. Not to mention the energy consumption of such a huge energy shield, only to say that the maintenance of this green ecological environment is also an unimaginable work. Although technically, in theory, there is no problem in the realization of this green ecological environment. For example, David has a complete set of automated green ecosystem in the basement of his home in perland, and his spaceship also has a better set of green ecosystem. However, these are all structured green ecosystems. Here in Naan City, there are 100 kilometers of green ecological environment belt, surrounding the huge Nan''an City. David sighed and watched as the ship entered automatic guidance mode. According to the guidance of the ground control panel, the spacecraft automatically moves forward to the designated second air station. At this time, David really saw the city of Naan. He entered the city from the West. Over the city, many aircraft, large and small, were flying orderly according to the designated route. In terms of the number of aircraft, Naan city is very different from all the cities David has seen before. There are too many aircraft here. Looking at the sky like this, he felt like he was in the interstellar age for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Naan has a lot of tall buildings, which is very different from most of the rock star cities David has heard about. You should know that in such an environment as Panshi, once the high-rise buildings are invaded by Zerg, it will be a disaster. Not to mention the more terrifying flying Zerg than the Zerg on the ground, their favorite is to attack targets at high altitude. Unlike Naan, everything here is protected by an energy shield, which eliminates the need for zerg concerns. Of course, the buildings here are not particularly high. David can vaguely see four extremely high buildings. None of the other buildings can match their existence. David, welcome to Naan On the way to see David, Furness introduced a lot of Naan City, but let David have a rough understanding of the city. He also knew why there were only four tallest buildings in Naan City, because these four tall buildings represent the four forces of Naan city. Among the four forces, the military, the government, the Jiashi Association and the Naan chamber of Commerce, of course, the military and the government are the strongest in terms of comprehensive strength, but in terms of personal combat strength, the Jiashi association is the strongest. As for the Naan chamber of Commerce, it is a collection of many consortia with constant internal struggle. Although it is said that it is consistent with the outside world, it only has strong financial resources, and other aspects can only be regarded as ordinary. David really wants to ask Galen what kind of power he belongs to, but he doesn''t have much friendship with Furness, so it''s not good to ask such a question rashly. The suspension car stopped in front of a 15 story Pinnacle Hotel and a waiter in a Burgundy hotel uniform helped open the door. David jumped out of the suspended car. It was about six o''clock, but there were already a lot of people in and out of the hotel. A lot of people look at David with strange eyes. David naturally knows why. People here almost don''t wear federal clothes, which are strange to David, but everyone here is dressed in this way. "Don''t mind, David. In the eyes of the people in Naan, all the people in federal uniform are either civil servants or from the countryside!" Furness explained with a smile. "For Naan City, I''m from the countryside!" David laughs at himself. But he still liked his federal uniform, and he really didn''t like those weird clothes. To prevent the hotel attendant from helping him to carry the salute, he held the exoskeleton armored loading box and weapon storage box in his hand. "I''m sorry, sir. All weapons and equipment in this hotel must be handed over to the hall for safekeeping. You can take them back when you leave!" Just as David walked into the hall with his two boxes in his hand, the lobby manager came over quickly and said with a smile. He looked not only at the two boxes, but also at the swords behind David. This makes David frown. His weapons and equipment are of high value. How can they be safely handed over to the hall here for safekeeping. "Well, this is Lord Galen''s guest. You can do the rest yourself. I''ll take care of him." Furness, who followed him into the hall, shook his head, went forward, waved and said. "Mr. Furness, I''m sorry, I didn''t know this was Lord Galen''s guest!" The manager of the lobby was sweating. He bowed down and apologized, then stepped back to get out of the way. "David, you''d better change a set of inconspicuous loading boxes and storage boxes in the future. In public places in Naan City, in order to avoid any accidents, the exoskeleton armor and weapons of Jiashi are not allowed to be brought in. Of course, as long as the equipment is not so obvious, it will not be specially inspected. However, Summit Hotel is our own industry, so we have no scruples!" Furness turned and explained to David. "Fernes, it seems that Naan is safe!" David exclaimed. From the beginning of entering Naan City, he found the difference here. There are people everywhere. A large number of people make this city incomparably prosperous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "This is a room for you. If you feel comfortable, you can stay forever." Furness took David to the top of the 15th floor, opened a door and said with a smile. David walked into the room with his suitcase. After Millan learned some luxury knowledge, he could still see the luxury of the room. After entering the gate is the living room, the living room is very large, about 100 square meters, there is a wine cabinet beside the living room, which is filled with unknown wine. The sofa is white animal fur. David has limited knowledge of the world''s wild animals. He can''t see what kind of beast it is. At least in the war zone, almost all the wild animals are extinct. With the Zerg in, no barbarism can survive. Rock star is also the same, except for a few places such as the zoo, it is estimated that no real beast can be seen. So the sofa made of animal fur is rare, and white also appears clean. Especially for this kind of hotel, you can feel at ease when you can see pure white. On the opposite side of the sofa, there are screens, showing programs. David used to have TV at home, but he seldom watched it. His daily practice plan was full, so there was no time to waste. "David, you put your things down. We''ll go to the restaurant. It''s almost time. The teacher''s coming soon." Furness cautioned. David looked at the ID bracelet on his wrist. It showed that the security system authority of the room belonged to him. In addition, it was Galen''s industry. There should be no security problems. So he put down his box. "Wait!" Furness suddenly called David, and then said embarrassed: "the teacher just sent a message, let you take the equipment in the past!" "No problem!" David picked up the boxes again with a smile on his face. When he first came to this city, although he said that the city was extremely safe, he had experienced several attacks and a Zerg invasion when he first came to the world, which made him feel extremely insecure. Only powerful equipment can make him feel safe, which is why he has to carry his own equipment wherever he goes. "Uncle Galen!" Under the leadership of Furness, David came to a box on the second floor of the Summit Hotel. He met Galen, who was chatting with a middle-aged man, and hurried forward to greet him. Behind the middle-aged, there were two tall young men with sharp eyes. "Come on, live here first. Hans is too mean. Don''t go to the house he prepared for you. There is no place for practice. Living there will delay your growth." Galen stood up and came to David, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Uncle Galen, I want to buy a house with a fitness room in Naan city. I have some credit!" David doesn''t want to stay in the hotel. There are too many kinds of exercises and his secrets. It''s very inconvenient here. Of course, as Galen said, the house Hans has prepared for David is OK for temporary residence, but it is not suitable to live for a long time. Hans probably knew David''s temper. When he bought the property in Naan City, he used his own funds, not the funds of the st Hotel, because the funds there belonged to Bertha and little Edie. So what you can buy in Naan city is an ordinary high-rise house. Of course, if David is an ordinary child, such a house is luxurious. But David is a beetle now, and the place to practice needs to be big and strong enough. "I know what you mean. Well, I have a villa in the east of the city. You can live there." Galen nodded. Seeing David about to speak, he glared and said, "don''t refuse!" David, who has a keen sense of sensibility, feels only care and no benefit in Galen. He also understood that even the genius he showed was only a hope for the future for the powerful Galen, and it had no practical help for him at present. When we met on the first day of junior high school, Galen''s attitude towards David was his attitude towards his nephew. This was the emotion transferred from Hans, but it was also the most sincere one. Uncle, it''s Galen David nodded. "There are several floating cars in the villa. If you have enough authority, you can use them at will." Galen thought about it and said. "Uncle Galen, I want to be your disciple!" David said solemnly. His words made the box quiet. Furness, who knew Galen''s intention, had a smile in his eyes, while the middle-aged man and the two young people behind him were somewhat surprised. There are countless people who want to be gellan''s disciples in Naan city. It can be said that as long as Galen says, there will be countless young beetles applying. The two young men soon got ready to watch David finish with a good look. "Boy, I will be your teacher when I teach you the first day, but since you put it forward formally, I will hold a ceremony sometime." Galen rubbed David''s head and said with a smile. His voice was filled with joy, and only he knew what a genius David was.The talent of strength, the talent of sniper, the ability of learning. These are not terrible. The most terrifying thing is that David killed a top beetle in the frontal battle the day after he talked to him about his talent. Who doesn''t like this kind of genius? He always wants to find a chance to say that he wants to accept David as his disciple, but how can he take the initiative to mention this kind of thing. "Listen to the teacher!" David changed his words. "I still like you to call me uncle, don''t change it!" Galen corrected. Galen likes David. He has three disciples, but David is the only one who can call him uncle. Galen has no relatives. Hans, his brother, is one of his rare relatives. He also regards David as his nephew. "Galen, congratulations on taking another disciple, but should we talk about things between us?" The middle-aged man on one side said in a deep voice. "Daryl, don''t feel uneasy when I''m happy. The things are in my hands. You brought two disciples here. Don''t you want to get something back through the challenge? Make an appointment to wait for my disciples to come back, two to two fight one, the winner gets something Galen said to Daryl unhappily. Furness gave David a slight pull, and David stepped back two steps and stood beside him. "Be careful!" Furness whispered. David was surprised that Daryl, who was not very impressive, should be a formidable strong man. He had seen Galen do it, and several powerful warriors were as helpless as babies in front of Galen. And what can be compared with Galen''s hard top, in fact, should be no different from Galen''s. "Galen, didn''t you just take a disciple? There are two disciples on the scene, and I happen to have a fight with two frustrated disciples, so as to settle the distribution right of things earlier! " Daryl chuckled, pointed to David, and then said to Galen. "Daryl, you can say it Galen''s eyes moved slightly, but his mouth sneered. "Well, my two disciples have not been with me for a long time. Furness has been fighting with you for three years, and you won''t suffer any loss!" Daryl looked at his two disciples and said to Galen. Daryl was aware of David''s physical condition. He was a real genius at this age. But it is also because of his young age that David''s combat experience must be flawed. Taking this opportunity, two to two, in fact, is his two disciples fighting with Furness. As for David, any one of the two disciples can defeat him at will. "Darryl, plus the marrow essence of your bottle of space tearing, I agree!" Where is Galen so easy to lose, he directly put forward the request to increase the bet. Daryl hesitated when Galen said this. He looked at David again. David''s age was clear in front of a strong man like him. He could not make a wrong judgment on that young vitality. "Yes, I agree!" Said Daryl in a deep voice. In this room, only David knew nothing, only watched Galen and Daryl fight each other with smiles, and the only thing he knew was that there was a battle waiting for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "See you in the training room in an hour!" Daryl said to Galen and left with his two disciples. "David, eat first!" Galen said with a smile, seeing David''s puzzled eyes. After David sat down, the waiter served dinner, each with a steak, a salad, and a grilled fish. What makes David most curious is the grilled fish. He has never seen fish since he came to this world. There are few rocks and stars, and there is no condition for the fish to survive. The fresh food made him focus on the food, and for a moment he forgot the fight. "David, this steak and grilled fish are not available in perland city. The steak comes from real high-quality beef cattle, and the grilled fish is also specially bred fish!" Galen said, laughing at David''s way of eating. Galen didn''t pay any attention to the battle just now. Like an ordinary elder, he introduced the dishes for David''s dinner. After dinner, half an hour has just passed. "David, I originally asked you to bring weapons and equipment. I wanted to see your achievements during this period of time. I didn''t expect to cause trouble to you. But since I became my disciple, these troubles can''t be avoided!" Galen patted David on the shoulder and said helplessly. "Uncle Galen, I will win!" David didn''t say much, he said definitely. "I believe it''s not easy for you to be in perland. You killed a top beetle in front of you. I was shocked to see such a result!" Galen said, laughing. "I was lucky in that fight, too!" David said, trembling. No one knows how dangerous the battle is. Kush''s strength is far from what can be compared with the peak beetle. With so many secret arts and lots of cards, if David''s luck had not been better, Kush would have been dead at that time. "You will grow up only after you have experienced life and death battles. However, victory is victory. There is no fluke. Confidence is very important." Galen pointed out in a deep voice. "I see!" David nodded. "If you don''t understand, just ask Furness, I''ll make some arrangements for the future gambling war!" Galen arranged with a smile and left first. "David, we''ll be in the same school from now on. If you don''t understand, just ask me!" Furness, waiting for Galen to leave, returned to his temper, and said kindly. "Furness, who is Daryl? Is it good? " David was not polite and immediately asked. "This point starts with the teacher''s identity. You know the four major forces in the city, namely, the government, the military, the Jiashi Association and the Naan chamber of Commerce. Behind these forces, there is a strong guarantee of force, that is, beyond the existence of Jiashi, they are respected as extraordinary!" Furness''s face was obviously envious and respectful when he talked about being extraordinary. David has heard of the extraordinary. It was called out by Galen before he killed the mercenary. Now listen to Furness said that the extraordinary is more powerful than the Oracle, is the existence of the transcendental Oracle, he is curious about the extraordinary. "The extraordinary no longer uses ordinary exoskeleton armor, but uses special armor, which is far more close to the body and stronger than the ordinary exoskeleton armor. Of course, I just heard about the extraordinary thing. If you want to know more, you''d better ask the teacher!" Furness continued. David also thought of the armor that Galen had on his arm that day, which was probably extraordinary armor. "Behind the four forces of Naan City, there are extraordinary beings. Transcendence is also the most powerful guardian of the planet. The teacher belongs to the government and is an advisor to the government of Naan city. Nadaril is the extraordinary of the Oracle association!" Said Furness. "How many extraordinary people are there in Naan?" David asked curiously. "There are six extraordinary people in Na''an city. All the extraordinary people of rock star are in Na''an city. There are two military personnel. Only teachers, two Jia Shi associations and one chamber of Commerce of Naan city are outstanding in the government." Furness replied. David can''t help but smack his tongue. The population of rock star is quite large. Although it can''t compare with the 10 billion people of peace planet, there are more than 2 billion people. Among so many people, only six of them are extraordinary. It can be seen that the extraordinary is rare and rare. "It''s not easy to be extraordinary. Every one of them has to go through the test of life and death. Of course, there are not only six extraordinary people in Panshi, but only six will stay in Panshi. After being promoted to be extraordinary, they will be invited by various forces. It is very difficult for Panshi to remain extraordinary!" Said Furness, with a wry smile. David understood that, as a gifted student, he was heavily invested by the Titan consortium only because of his potential. Like the real strong, the investments of these consortia must be more amazing. It is not easy to be unattractive. Although David did not come to this world for a long time, he also deeply understood the hardship of rock star, which was the premise of his own good conditions. Just think that he saw the green forest as if he saw heaven, and you can imagine the difference in the environment of the rock star. With the hard environment of rock star, it''s really not easy to keep the strong. "What was Uncle Galen''s gambling fight with Daryl for?" David asked again."In the future, when addressing extraordinary in public, we should increase the honorific title and call Daryl extraordinary!" Furness corrected David, and he then replied, "it is said that when the teacher and Daryl went to exterminate the Zerg, they met the third level Zerg space Ripper. Finally, the teacher killed the space Ripper and got the heart core of the space Ripper. The Zerg heart core, especially the space tearing heart core, is extremely precious "Why does Daryl want to compete for the teacher''s prize?" David asked curiously. "That''s because Daryl Superman is also involved in attacking the space Ripper, so Daryl Superman will come after him!" Furness replied with a smile. He went on to say: "there are rules of the extraordinary world in the transcendental world. Generally, there will be no fight between the supernatural. If there is any interest dispute, it can be solved by the way of disciple Bidou. Of course, the proposer of this contest also needs to pay some price. Because of your reasons, Daryl has paid more!" "What''s the use of the Zerg core that the supernatural is fighting for?" David asked, like a curious baby. "Zerg core can only be produced in the body of Zerg of level 3 and above, and the probability that level 3 Zerg can produce a Zerg heart core is very small. This time, the space Ripper produced a Zerg heart core, which is absolutely a great luck. As for the role of Zerg heart core, it depends on what kind of Zerg produces. According to different types of Zerg, the effect of Zerg heart core varies. Generally, it has corresponding ability, which can be activated in a certain way. I only know about this! " Furness explained patiently. "Ah, it''s getting late. Let''s get there quickly." Furness looked at the time, did not expect to speak for a while, the time passed a long time, quickly called. David, still carrying his two boxes, followed Furness behind him and took the elevator to the fourth floor. At this time, the elevator on the fourth floor was guarded by two men with serious faces and wearing security uniform. Seeing Furness, he saluted immediately. Furness waves and leads David in. "This place is blocked. On weekdays, this floor is a fitness room, and there is a professional fighting room inside!" Furness introduced it to David as he walked. David went into what Furness called the professional fighting room. The whole fighting room was wrapped in metal. And the metal used here was made of the first-class insect shell fusion metal. As long as the grade weapons were not used, it was very difficult to damage it. "David, come here. You can''t use your weapons here. You can''t use your weapons here." Galen, smiling, waved to David. Furness, who was not taken seriously, seemed to be used to it. He turned his lips and walked forward without greeting. David saw Daryl and his two disciples standing on the other side of the room, and it seemed that they had come and were ready. "David''s own weapon. Let him use it. It''s OK!" Daryl said, magnanimous. "David''s weapon is a second class weapon. Do you really let him use it?" Galen looked at Daryl with a half smile. "Galen, you are too kind to your disciples. You will send second grade weapons before you enter the formal stage!" Daryl froze for a moment, then shook his head and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "David''s second class weapon is not from me. It''s the booty of his own killing the enemy!" Galen said, smiling at Daryl. "Galen, just follow the rules." Daryl lost interest in talking, he said in a deep voice. At the same time, he is also looking at David with a suspicious look. He can be sure that David''s strength is only a first-time beetle, and the second-class weapons are basically only equipped by the top class beetles. But he did not doubt that Galen would not lie in this regard in his capacity as Galen. "Alvin, I''m going to trouble you to do justice." Galen said with a smile. As he spoke, a holographic figure was projected from the battle room. He was dressed in a general''s uniform. As soon as he appeared, he felt solemn. "Galen, I''m ready!" General Alvin''s hologram nodded to Galen, then looked at Daryl and said, "is it okay for me to be fair?" "No problem, of course." Daryl nodded to general Alvin, then turned to Galen and said, "it seems that Galen doesn''t believe my character. I''m afraid I''ll go back on my word." "No, I''m just going to introduce Alvin to my new disciple!" Galen said with a smile. "Good boy, are you interested in coming to the army?" General Alvin looked at David and nodded. "I''m a high school student, and I''m going to college!" David didn''t know what to call general Alvin, so he replied vaguely. "He became a champion in high school. Who is he from?" General Alvin asked and looked at Galen. "This is my new disciple David, the child of my brother Hans!" Galen introduced with a smile. "Galen, you''re going too far. I''ve heard of this child. The military attaches great importance to him and plans to focus on training in the future. You''re going to rob him!" When general Alvin heard Galen''s introduction, he immediately knew who David was, and could not help blaming him. Hans is famous on rock star, and David''s recent series of battles have also attracted the attention of the military. The army of rock star has long regarded David as his own. "The relationship between Hans and I should have taken his son as his disciple." Galen retorted. "Cough, I also invited the fair man!" Daryl interrupted their conversation, if not for how long. "You don''t believe me either Galen shook his head, too. "Each other." Daryl said in a deep voice, then turned his head and said, "brother Mervyn, please." The same holographic projection appeared, this is a tall old man, with a smile on his face looking at the people. "Mo Wen, I haven''t seen you for a while. When can I find a place where there is no one to exchange views?" General Alvin said in a deep voice. "Alvin, it''s just that I happened to have something to do. I didn''t take part in the task of exterminating Zerg. Are you so?" Mervyn said helplessly, looking at general Alvin. "There are so many experts in your Oracle Association, they all give up when they need to!" General Alvin should have been very dissatisfied with Mervyn. "Alvin, I''ll take part next time the military needs it!" Mervyn shook his head. As a matter of fact, he had long regretted that he just closed up. He did not get any benefits from the Zerg invasion. He was also dissatisfied by the military because he did not accept the military''s recruitment. The rest of the invaders, as long as they get some more or less booty, take a look. "That''s what you said General Alvin nodded his head with satisfaction. This is what he wanted. "today I and Darryl solve the dispute about the attribution of the heart of the space tearing person. Darryl takes out the marrow essence of a bottle of space tearing man as a fighting bet, and my pupil, FESS and David, Arlo and Geoffrey, who are fighting Darryl''s disciples, invite two extraordinary heroes!" Galen said very formally. "I Alvin agrees with justice!" "I agree with justice in silence!" Two extraordinary deep voice said. "Furness, you go first!" Galen pointed and Furness said. Furness took a training hammer from the weapon rack and walked to the center of the field. At this time, Alona, on the other side, also entered the arena. The two sides stood at a distance of five meters. Galen and Daryl both stood ten meters apart, a distance that they could stop in time, even if it was dangerous. "Kill!" Furness first had a big drink. His muscles were bulging, his clothes were propped up, and the hammer in his hand hit Arlo with a curve. There was a distinct hissing sound in the air as the hammer struck. Just this blow, David can see that Furness is also learning the storm hammer technique, and reached the peak of proficiency level, almost breaking through to the level of mastery. Looking at Furness''s age, at most, he is about twenty-three or four years old. At this age, with such a mastery of the hammer, we can imagine the talent level of Furness. Storm Warhammer technique is much more difficult than the basic Warhammer technique. To master this skill, it is much more difficult than the basic Warhammer skill. David can not help but marvel at Furness''s genius.David knows that if he didn''t have a shadow servant to absorb his soul and acquire the light ball of knowledge, with this original talent of his body, he would not be able to reach the top of his practice level in his whole life. Of course, now that his spirit has exceeded 5 points, his learning ability has reached an amazing level. He does not rely on the help of the light ball of knowledge. He is also confident that he can learn as well as any genius. Unexpectedly, Arlo''s mastery of the heavy axe is not lower than that of Furness, and he also has a special heavy axe technique, which makes his heavy axe swing faster than Furness''s hammer. With a loud bang, the weapons of both sides collided, and the two retreated at the same time, and then rushed forward to collide again. On one side, David can see clearly that the advantage is leaning towards Arlo because of Arlo''s speed. Originally, if Furness had always maintained the method of storm hammer, even if the speed was inferior, he would not have been defeated quickly, because although the speed of the other side was fast, there was no decisive advantage. If the two sides continue to fight like this, the most likely way is for both sides to fight for physical strength, and it is difficult to predict the outcome. But there are four extraordinary, although two of them are in the form of holographic projection, which also gives Furness a lot of pressure. Therefore, he felt that the speed was a little slower than the opponent in the battle. Due to psychological reasons, the speed of this line was amplified by him, and he was eager to change. "Lost!" Galen shook his head and said in his heart that it was not only him, but also the extraordinary eyesight on the spot. How could he not see that Furness had too little experience and made the wrong choice. Furness increased the impact on the Warhammer, forced to increase the speed of the Warhammer, which made his hammer beyond his control. No matter how skillful the skills are in daily practice and how flexible they are to use them in daily practice, unexpected problems will eventually arise without actual combat experience. On the other hand, Arlo, obviously, often fights and has rich combat experience. When Furness has a flaw, he immediately puts pressure on it. It is not without reason that Daryl was able to bring these two disciples. Although they are young, they have received a large number of tasks in the Oracle association all the year round. It is their excellent performance that makes Daryl become disciples. After Daryl''s training, the two men''s Combat Mastery ability has been greatly improved, coupled with rich combat experience, which is Daryl''s courage to challenge. The beetle association is the place where talent is most easily found. In addition to the beetles trained by the military and consortia, the vast majority of the beetles will choose to join the association after applying for the qualification from the association, in order to complete the task of the association in exchange for the corresponding knowledge and resources. Because of this unique condition, the association has a large number of beetles. Of course, these beetles are not thugs of the beetle Association and can not be on call. However, the association can indirectly direct the beetles to serve the association by issuing missions. "Furness lost!" After a series of attacks in Arlo, Galen announced in a deep voice. "Teacher!" Furness came down with his head down and whispered. "Raise your head and go back to sum up. You have the same fighting power. Why did you lose?" Galen slapped Furness heavily and said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Furness did not hear Galen''s blame, but to his guidance, which made him ashamed. He is well aware of the precious heart core of the level 3 Zerg space Ripper. In the interstellar Federation, the level 3 Zerg normally needs super weapons such as powerful railguns to deal with. Under this level of weapons, the level 3 Zerg will not leave a corpse. If there is no corpse, there will be no material to produce, let alone the third class Zerg rarely produce heart nuclei. If it wasn''t for breaking through the blockade before this time, all the Zerg came to the rock star, except for the third level Zerg, which has no attack power, the rest are all Zerg below level 3. The extraordinary would not have the result of this battle and kill the third level Zerg. Such a precious treasure will be handed over to others because of his own failure. "Teacher, I''m sorry!" Said Furness in a low voice. "Furness, don''t take it to heart. You just need to find out the reason for the failure, then everything is worth it!" Galen said in a deep voice. With that, he looked at David, and here''s David. "David, don''t be nervous. This time it''s just for you to show your level. Don''t worry about winning or losing!" He said to David with a smile. "Uncle Galen, I will win!" David said with absolute confidence in his eyes. Arlo is really strong. His mastery of the heavy axe is almost the same as that of David on the hammer, but David also sees that Arlo is not a gifted oracle. David didn''t choose another weapon against Arlo. He took Furness''s practice hammer and saw Furness''s worried eyes. David gave Furness a reassuring look and came to the center of the field with the hammer of practice. He made the same starting position as Furness, showing that this was Galen''s storm hammer technique. Arlo is not careless because David is young. As a warrior with rich combat experience, he will go all out in the face of any opponent and never underestimate any opponent. He has seen too many beetles and put himself in danger because of his temporary contempt. David shouted, as like as two peas, and he moved to Arlo first, and his movements were exactly like that of the one who worked at the same place. He practiced the hammer to attack Arlo. The color of disbelief flashed in Arlo''s eyes. He didn''t understand why his opponent wanted to do this, but he still chose the most appropriate way of fighting, and he also met him. "David''s hammer control has been improved again!" Galen grinned, proud of his brother Hans having such a son and his own disciple. "Galen, Congratulations!" General Alvin said to Galen with a smile. Even Mervyn on the side also cast envious eyes, Daryl is also surprised. David is four or five years younger than the younger generation here, but his mastery of the Warhammer is not bad at all. Several extraordinary looks on the field did not affect the two people in the field. With the sound of "boom", two heavy weapons collided together. David couldn''t help but step back five steps to stabilize his figure, but Arlo''s body suddenly shook and his eyes flashed with horror. Originally, with David''s strength, Arlo didn''t need to retreat to eliminate the attack power brought by David''s Warhammer. However, the concussion power brought by David''s concussion talent made Arlo''s whole body muscles and bones destroyed by the concussion force. Arlo''s feet force, force the shock force into the feet, his body also at the same time backward. His trouser legs broke into pieces when they forced out the shock force, and then his shoes became pieces. His bare feet retreated three steps, which completely eliminated the shock force. There was a trace of blood in his mouth, which was his internal organs injured by the force of concussion. Fortunately, he handled it in time and introduced it into the earth when the concussion force was about to cause more damage. There was no one to care about Arlo''s distress, and everyone''s eyes were on David. "Power shock talent!" Daryl exclaimed, this kind of pure physical talent, does not rely on the enhancement potion breakthrough talent Oracle is more and more rare. Not everyone can tolerate the slow speed of ascension and the unknown breakthrough time. Once there is no breakthrough at the best age to become a Oracle, then the person''s life is likely to become mediocre. If David''s physique is not upgraded to the cooked level, then he will eat grade one fortified meat every day, and he will not be able to quickly increase his strength to nearly 1000 kg. He will get the second level fortified meat at the most appropriate time, which will be the most perfect breakthrough. If it is said that the probability of becoming a Oracle is one in a thousand, then becoming a gifted beetle will be one in a million. The gap between them is very different. Even becoming a gifted Oracle also contains too many elements of luck. Only some big powers can accumulate talents with countless second level reinforcement, but even the major organizations of rock star do not have such details. Continuous secondary fortified meat supply can only be obtained from more dangerous planets. At least in the rock star, it is impossible to obtain a continuous secondary fortified meat supply.David started at his feet, and his practice hammer arched again toward Arlo. Arlo did not dare to pick up David''s hammer. He suffered from the collision and did not want to bear David''s concussion again. David is not in a hurry. Both sides are using heavy weapons. They are not so aggressive. They are both proficient in fighting. David has more experience than Arlo. Every time David moves forward, he is stuck in Arlo''s best moving point, which makes Arlo extremely hard to deal with and more and more difficult to avoid David''s hammer. This is a fight, not a dead fight in the field. There are many extraordinary people watching the battle, which makes it impossible for Arlo not to make any attack, but to avoid in the field. In doing so, he will not only lose his face, but also his teacher Daryl. It is also for this reason that Arlo, when trying to avoid David''s hammer, should also look for opportunities to attack, so as not to be considered as passive avoidance. David felt very relaxed. Although he had a significant difference in strength with Arlo, the other side obviously did not reach the top level. At most, his strength was only about 1500 kg. He could not feel the threat by relying on his pure strength. With the same skill, David''s hammer slowly controlled the battle. When Arlo finally counterattacks, he is blocked by David''s hammer. David retreats again due to the difference of strength. However, Arlo is eroded by the force of concussion. Although he degenerates the power of concussion again, his initial injury is aggravated. "Arlo failed!" Daryl announced in a deep voice. There''s no need to fight this battle. David''s advantage is too obvious. Although Arlo failed, he didn''t feel much depressed. He didn''t seem to care about his failure. When he left the field, there was a pity in his eyes when he looked at David. "Jeffrey, you go on!" Daryl said to his disciple Jeffrey. Jeffrey nodded, picked up a heavy axe and waved it. Just between this wave, David can''t help but squint. He has 78% mastery level of heavy axe himself. Jeffrey''s random wave is already the master level of heavy axe in the early stage of mastery. With the master level of heavy axe master, plus the difference in strength, if you still use the hammer to fight, David will not be sure to defeat the other side. "Uncle Galen, I want to change my weapon!" David turned to Galen and demanded. "Well, you can decide for yourself." Galen was stunned, but he still believed David, agreed. David went to the weapon rack. There are all kinds of weapons here. There are all kinds of training weapons. He chose a spear for practice. The spear was two meters and five meters long, which was rarely used in combat because it was a long handled weapon that needed to be matched. In a one-to-one battle, choosing a spear would be extremely costly. But David is different. His spear mastery has reached the level of perfection. He is already a master of spear weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Please!" David returned to the field with a spear, five meters away from Geoffrey, he said. General Alvin and Mervyn, both holographically projected, looked at David with great curiosity. The young genius had given them too many surprises. It''s not that no beetle practices a variety of weapons, but to be proficient in a certain weapon, it requires a long time of practice and constant combat. Therefore, most of the beetles will still choose a single weapon, which is conducive to the specialization of weapons. David now chooses the spear, which means he is better at spear control than hammer control. At David''s present age, it''s amazing to master the Warhammer at the peak level. Is the mastery of spear higher than that of Warhammer? Galen was also looking at David. He had been concerned about him, so he knew that David used a second class spear in the battle against the top beetle. But he didn''t know how well David had mastered the spear, and he was very curious. "Kill!" Geoffrey''s hands were tight, his hands grasped the heavy axe, and his eyes locked on David. He roared, and his whole body focused on the heavy axe. He is a genius of the younger generation. His strength has reached 190kg, which is close to the peak. In addition, he has mastered the level of heavy axe. He is not afraid of David''s shock. All skills are illusory in front of absolute power, which is the firm belief in his heart. He had seen David''s battle just now, and he had a judgment on David''s strength in his heart. If Arlo can be stronger in strength, David will also be hurt when weapons collide. David''s 1200 kg strength is very strong for David''s age, but it''s not a battle between David and his peers. Jeffrey is nearly 30 years old. For Jeffrey, this strength is really not enough. Just as Jeffrey concentrated his best shot, David moved, and his spear erupted into an indomitable force and thrust it toward Jeffrey. Jeffrey on the other side felt a terrible killing intention. He felt that he couldn''t resist. At the same time, his muscles could not stop under the influence of this terrible killing intention. It reminded him of several times he had been through, and this time he felt that death was laughing at him. When David''s spear was thrust out, the spirit and the spear became one. The air seemed to have no resistance, and the spear turned into an illusory shadow. "Not good!" Daryl''s eyes were sharp, his body was wrapped in black armor, his figure rushed forward, as if in a blink at Geoffrey''s side. It''s just that his movements are not as fast as David''s spear. Fortunately, David didn''t really want to kill people when he stabbed. Geoffrey remained motionless, holding his axe in his hands. The cold sweat ran down his hair and ran into his eyes. He didn''t dare to blink. Because there was a spearhead in front of his neck, and David''s spear went through the air for a moment, and it was in front of Jeffrey''s neck before he made any move. A little more, and David''s spear would pierce Jeffrey''s artery. Daryl''s hand was still in the air. He went from wearing black armor to rushing into the fight between the two men. His speed was extremely terrible, but he was still a step slower. "Let''s go!" David took back his spear, nodded to Jeffrey, then looked at Daryl, waiting for his response. "Jeffrey failed. We lost this fight!" Said Daryl in a deep voice. although he lost the marrow essence of a bottle of space tearing, and lost the right to fight for the heart of the space tearing man, he didn''t care about those at the moment. He looked at David with a very suspicious look. "My God, this is the master master of spears. You are so lucky for such a young master of spears, Galen." General Alvin, unable to maintain his momentum, exclaimed. Galen was also surprised that his mastery of the hammer was nothing more than mastery of the top, which was not to say that his talent was not bad, but that he rarely fought with his peers after he became extraordinary. This made him master the top level hammer for many years without further improvement. Not only he, but also the four extraordinary people here did not reach the master level weapon control. In the whole rock star, master level Weapon Mastery can be counted. None of these people is less than 100 years old. Only after a hundred years of precipitation and spiritual talent can they break through master level Weapon Mastery. If the power shock talent surprised a few extraordinary people, then master spear mastery was a shock to some extraordinary people. The power shock talent is a genius. Although the number is rare, there will always be some talents who are extremely excellent in physique, and become the talent oracle. But David''s master Weapon Mastery at his age is too surprising. This is how deep a study of spears can lead to this level of mastery, which can''t be taken for granted. "Galen, you''re not interested. Let master spear come and take part in the competition. If you have such a master of spear, let alone young disciples, it''s hard for even the top Oracle to defeat David!" Daryl turned to Galen, speechless, forgetting that he had appointed David to fight."Daryl, don''t you admit it when you lose?" Galen asked, smiling at Daryl. "Yes, who says no!" Daryl looked at the two just people, even if it was Mervyn he invited, he would not have the possibility of repentance. Once he dares to repent, his reputation in the circle will be bad. Who dares to cooperate with him in the future. "Galen, you are too. If you had said that your disciple was master spear, who would have fought against you?" Mervyn said with a smile. "If I say I just knew it, do you believe it?" Galen said helplessly. This time, even general Alvin looked at Galen with a look that he thought we were fools. He obviously didn''t believe it. "Forget it, do you believe it or not?" Galen gave up the explanation, but he looked at David with a smile on his face. "David, when did you achieve master spear mastery? Why have you never heard of it?" He patted David on the shoulder and asked with a smile. "It was the battle with Kush that broke through unconsciously in the desperate situation!" David said to the truth. "Well, that''s great, but you can''t leave the hammer behind!" Galen said with a smile when he understood what was going on. "I will try my best!" David nodded. "Galen, this disciple is really a waste to you. If Barker knew David''s talent, he would steal his disciples from you!" Said general Alvin, shaking his head. Barker, as he said, was another extraordinary of the military. He was good at spears. "Barker reduced his strength and speed to David''s level. Did his spear surpass David''s?" Galen retorted with a stare. "And you?" Daryl made a stab. "I use the hammer to reduce the strength and speed to the same level as David, and David''s hammer is not as good as me!" Galen said boldly. Daryl was choked by Galen''s reply. "Galen, remember to send me the invitation letter during the formal apprenticeship ceremony!" General Alvin warned with a smile. "Remember, please Mervyn went on. Both of them did not come to see David in real life. Seeing David through virtual images was far less direct than meeting them. They could see more things. "No problem. I''ll send the invitation in a few days." Galen said with a smile. Then he turned to Mervyn and said, "David hasn''t been certified as A.I''ll arrange someone to take David there tomorrow, and you''ll have to take care of him then." "Of course, there is no problem for a genius like David to pass the A-list certification. He can''t pass it. Who else can pass it?" Mervyn replied. "Mervyn, don''t pretend to be confused. I mean David can buy exoskeleton armor and weapons corresponding to his profession at half price in the Oracle Association after he has passed the armour certification. Don''t be petty and give David some better equipment to choose from." Galen said with a little finger. "Cough, everything follows the rules. I''ll take care of it at the most!" Mervyn said with a slight cough. If David is not Galen''s disciple and such a genius comes to the beetle Association, the beetle Association will pay the greatest price to retain the talents, but David is already Galen''s disciple, and the Oracle association is not an idiot, giving the benefits to outsiders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "David, thank you today!" "Thanks to fernes, driving the suspension. Today, if it wasn''t for David to break out, under the same strength, because of his mistake, he could not forgive his teacher Galen for a long time. "VerneS, don''t say that!" David said, smiling and waving his hand. "Come on, you should rest first. I''ll take you to the armour Association for the certification tomorrow morning!" "VerneS did not continue the topic, but he remembered it in his heart, pointing to a building in front of him. David got off the suspension, and it was evening, standing by the street, looking at the surroundings, and he would live here for a long time. It is a small street, with tall trees on both sides, making it a mall. Street lamps are also very characteristic. In order to avoid being covered by trees, street lights are made of a high height, and the lights are not dazzling, but the whole street is illuminated. People walking on the street are very leisurely, walking even with pets such as dogs or cats. This is the first time David saw cats and dogs in rock, and he never saw other animals, so he thought that the whole rock star was only human and insect. Fernes didn''t get off the suspension car and sent David here and left on his own. David looked at the building he was about to live in. It was a two story building with green grass in front of the door. He was a little impatient to step on the grass, and from pelan he knew it was not easy to keep the grass alive. Only the huge energy shield outside the city of Nan''an can protect the green ecosystem inside, and allow the city to grow trees, flowers and grass. Stepping on the grass to the door, Galen had already transferred the ownership of the building to him. When he came to the door, the door opened automatically. This is a house of the same structure as his home in peran city. The living room, dining room and Study on the first floor and bedroom and room on the second floor are divided into two parts: one is a well-equipped combat room, the other is a garage, with three suspension cars parked in it. Three suspension vehicles are divided into three different styles, including broad business suspension, free leisure suspension, and the last one is sports suspension with exaggerated shape. David turned around the rooms, opening the door to the outside of the living room, and in front of him was a 600 square meter courtyard. The courtyard was divided into two pieces, one swimming pool and the other a transparent glass pavilion. The courtyard is surrounded by tall shrubs that separate the yard from other places, ensuring privacy. David looked at the villa once, and the first feeling was low-key and luxurious. He had known about the swimming pool for the Titan S600 transport ship before. It was difficult to build a swimming pool in rock star, but there was one. The appearance of villa looks very common, but the interior decoration is extremely exquisite, and at a glance, you know whether it is ordinary goods. After getting familiar with the environment, David went to the basement for today''s practice. All the weapons in the combat room are available, although they are practicing weapons, they are extremely well-designed. The body skill 18, soft body technique, all kinds of weapon practice, until about 10 p.m., he completed all the exercises, only because the medium-sized server is not installed, sniper gun is unable to practice. After a bath, he went back to the second floor bedroom, and he took out the chip his father Hans gave, and connected it to the identity bracelet to check the contents. When he turned on the chip, Hans appeared. "David, this is my battle video. I was in the seventh Battalion of the 16th army of the war star. I was an elite sniper. Here is the image I took with the exoskeleton armor. I will explain my environment, my judgment and analysis, my mistakes and so on in each image!" At the end of the sentence, David saw different images. "This is the defense wall of warstar, made of synthetic steel, and a large number of synthetic metal is used in insect shell, which can resist at least one class of insect attack for a minute. I am lying behind the defensive wall, and there are more than 500 insects outside." Hans'' voice was peaceful, as if it were a general story. David followed Hans'' explanation and experienced the battle Hans had experienced. Each sniper is detailed by Hans, including the thinking process at that time, and how to use the basic ability of sniper armor. David was like a part of the battle with Hans, and though he was not better than the illusion of knowledge ball, he was much better than ordinary teaching. David forgot time, and he devoted himself to the study of knowledge. It is estimated that no one but his father will share valuable experiences of his life in this way. He saw Hans'' first injury and heard of Hans'' analysis of mistakes. It was not until David''s identity ring rings that he woke up and looked at the time, which was the morning after."David, I''m at the door!" There''s a message from Furness. "Furness, please wait for me for a moment. I''ll wash up!" David quickly connected the identity bracelet, embarrassed to say. "It''s OK, time is coming!" Furness said with a smile. David washed with the fastest speed, put on new clothes, hesitated for a moment, did not bring weapons and equipment, but still had a grade-1 army thorn on his legs. One night he didn''t have a rest, but he didn''t have much fatigue. With his current constitution, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a rest for a few days. "David, this is the five million credit points lent to you by the teacher, so that you can buy satisfactory equipment after passing the first class certification!" Furness gave David five hundred credit points and explained with a smile. "I already have four exoskeleton armor sets. Do I need to buy more?" David asked, thinking of his own exoskeleton armor. "Jiashi is never afraid of having more exoskeleton armor, but you have four sets of exoskeleton armor before you have been certified!" Furness shook and said, pausing for a moment, and then said: "after the beetle certification, purchase a set of armour equipment. This is the welfare given to all new beetles by the beetle Association. Half of the price is for exoskeleton armor and grade weapons. This opportunity is only once. Even if you don''t need to buy it, you can earn a lot of credit points!" "Is five million credit points enough?" David asked again. "Absolutely enough. Of course, if you don''t feel enough, I''ll lend you the bad part!" Furness said with a smile. "I still have some credit points in my hand, but I want to buy a special sniper gun. I don''t know if there are any restrictions!" David explained. "Do you have a talent for sniping?" Furness was not surprised, but immediately responded and said, "by the way, your father is a sniper beetle, and it''s normal that you have this talent!" David has heard this explanation many times, but David has checked some information. In fact, very few descendants of sniper beetles have become sniper beetles. Although there is a genetic theory about talent, there are few that can be inherited. "Sniper beetle certification content more than a few, as long as you pass the certification, you are eligible to buy a special sniper gun at half price!" Furness continued. "Eyes of death?" David asked. "The eye of death is a special sniper gun for the military, which is not sold by the Jiashi Association. However, several special sniper guns sold by the Jiashi association are not inferior to the military''s dead eye." Furness replied with a smile. As they asked and answered, the vehicle also came to a tall building, one of the four tallest buildings David had seen through the Titan S600 transport ship. As he got out of the suspended vehicle, David saw two beetles in exoskeleton armor standing in front of the building. "There are so many beetles in the Oracle association that even the doormen use them?" David turned to Furness and asked. "This is for the sake of face. Some new beetles will take on this kind of non difficult task. Although the reward for the task is good, it is estimated that the Oracle who takes such a task will not have much development in the future." Furness glanced at the two beetles standing at the door and said scornfully. He didn''t pay any attention to the angry eyes of two Armored Warriors looking at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Lord Mervyn, here comes David, whom you have brought to my attention!" Hobson looked at the young man with Furness at the reception desk. His eyes were slightly frozen. He turned to find a place where there was no one to report to Mervyn. "David''s here. Galen said hello yesterday. His face can''t be ignored. You can arrange to add a second grade dagger to the list of Oracle''s purchases." Mervyn thought about it for a moment and ordered calmly. "Lord Mervyn, that second grade dagger is not the main weapon!" Hobson director hesitated for a moment, or reminded. "I know that if you want to buy as many first-class weapons as the main battle weapons Association, you can choose them at will. If you want to buy second-class weapons, you only have daggers!" Mervyn replied with a smile. Director Hobson understood that Mervyn didn''t want to sell good weapons to David, and he didn''t want Galen to think that the beetle Association didn''t even give Galen face, so he made this decision. "Yes, Lord Mervyn!" Hobson''s head should say. Just as he broke off contact with Mervyn, Daryl''s application for contact lit up on his identity bracelet. "Hobson, David is at the association at this time?" He quickly connected the identity bracelet and heard Daryl''s extraordinary inquiry. "Yes, Lord Daryl, David is registering!" Hobson replied respectfully. Hobson''s supervisor was extremely puzzled. He was highly valued by the two extraordinary people. However, when he thought of Furness, who came with David, he stopped exploring. He didn''t have the courage to inquire about the extraordinary things. "Arrange to add ''godolfen''s anger'' to the list of purchases for David to see only!" Daryl ordered in a deep voice. "Lord Daryl, the anger of godolfen" is your private collection Hobson''s supervisor felt that today''s incident revealed something strange. He couldn''t believe his ears and repeatedly confirmed. "Godolfen''s anger" is a handmade sniper gun for sniper beetles, which is the best of its kind. "Godolfen''s anger" is the work of godolfen''s gun master, and also the pinnacle of his life. It is said that godolfen''s wife was killed by the Zerg. Godolfen spent a huge price to find the best materials he could find. After months of production and debugging, he finally got a top-level special sniper gun. But unfortunately, after this "godolfen''s anger" was made, the gunsmith died of illness. "Godolfen''s anger" did not enter the battlefield to kill the Zerg, but became a collection. After many twists and turns, "godolfen''s anger" was collected by Daryl. "Hobson, I confirm that at the same time, I have also given you the right to deal with godolfen''s anger. My request is that David only see it!" Said Daryl in an extraordinary deep voice. "Yes, Lord Daryl!" Hobson''s supervisor is busy. He doubted whether there was any special relationship between David and Daryl extraordinary, and let Daryl take care of David like this. How did he know that Daryl was extraordinary just to make David feel bad. In fact, although David defeated two of his disciples, he did not mean anything to David in his heart. Especially in yesterday''s fight, David stopped in time and didn''t kill Jeffrey. Daryl, though eccentric in his extraordinary temper, is famous for bringing young beetles to the beetle Association. This time, he decided to take out "godolfen''s anger", just to make David feel uncomfortable, and dissolve his depression of yesterday, which is also a small evil taste of him. Of course, if Daryl had checked David''s intelligence, he would never have made that decision. But how could he pay special attention to the intelligence of a young oracle? Even if the young oracle was so talented, David, who had been accepted as a disciple by Galen, would not be concerned by him any more. David didn''t know that both of them had arranged things related to him. He was registering his information. I don''t know whether to keep the tradition or for the sake of absolute accuracy of the information, he must fill in a copy of the information registered by the Jia Shi Association, and then compare it with the information in the identity bracelet. In the whole process, there are cameras to save it. "Mr. David, we will have a basic physical test first. Please follow me!" After checking what David had filled in, the staff took David to a ball equipment beside the hall. "Please enter!" The staff opened the ball and said with a smile. Furness saw that there was no relationship between Furness and the normal color of his body. He saw that there was no relationship between the round face and the test. After entering the ball, the staff will close the ball door. David felt the strange energy swings coming from all around him, and the pressure was everywhere. This pressure is very similar to wearing exoskeleton armor, but it is much milder than that. It increases the pressure as if it is constantly exploring.His sensitive perception made him feel the pressure reached 1000 kg, and he was still improving. When the pressure reached his physical limit of 1200 kg, his heart rate, blood pressure, breathing and other physical data were abnormal. When David was ready to open the ball device with the second grade army stab when the pressure exceeded his endurance, the pressure subsided like a tide. David can''t help shaking his head. His nerves are so sensitive that he has been attacked by accidents many times, which makes him react violently to any life-threatening situation. "Congratulations, Mr. David. Your physical test has passed. Next, you need to select the appropriate weapon to complete the final test!" Said the staff member, smiling, opening the door of the ball device. "Shouldn''t I test my speed?" David has heard that Oracle certification requires both strength and speed to perform the next combat capability test. He asked curiously. "This body detector has got all the details of your body, including strength, speed, overall pressure resistance, health and so on!" The staff answered all questions. Those who can come here for certification are sure to become first-class scholars. The staff are very clear about this. They need to provide the best service. "I choose the sniper gun!" David said the choice he had long thought of. The rest of the various weapons he is not bad, only sniper beetle''s special sniper gun has too many restrictions, so that he can not get through other ways. However, he knew that there was an opportunity to buy armour equipment at half price, and the special sniper gun he had been dreaming of was right in front of him. How could he let go of this opportunity. "Mr. David, are you sure you chose the sniper beetle profession?" The staff took an unexpected look at David, but he didn''t expect that David had the talent of sniping. He worked here for a long time, during which he saw very few sniper beetles. "Yes, I am sure!" David said definitely. "Follow me, please." Once again, the staff led the way to a room inside. "David, when you pass the sniper beetle assessment, let''s form a team to do the task together. It''s so happy to think that there is a sniper beetle in the team who can fight long-distance and close combat!" Furness said excitedly as he walked. Sniper beetles are very popular, but due to the small number, difficult growth, and the military constantly send sniper beetles to warstar, the number of sniper beetles is even less. David is too young to go to college, otherwise the military will call up. In the interstellar Federation, the military''s conscription is the first order of command, few people can violate. "I need your care in the future!" David replied with a smile. "Here we are, Mr. David alone!" Staff reminded. David nodded to fernes, opened the door and went in. "Welcome, Mr. David Kerr. This is the sniper beetle assessment room. Please stand in the simulator and wait!" There was a mechanical sound in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 David saw a very strange device in the middle of the room, which stretched out countless thin wires from the ceiling and connected it to the human shaped metal box below. At this time, the metal box automatically opened with the end of the mechanical sound. He was asked to stand inside the metal box, which was soon closed. Then he felt a slight tingling all over his body, and then he noticed a strange change in his perception. His perception extends beyond his body, and he feels like a human metal box just like his real body. This is also a technique that uses exoskeleton armor, but it should also be used in a more relaxed way for safety. And then there was a plain of sand in front of him. This is not a complete virtual environment, because he can feel his body. It is more like making an illusion in some way, which is perfectly combined with the human metal box to form this extremely real environment. David even tried to connect a little bit of mind to the shadow body outside, and found that there was a weak energy fluctuation in every thin line outside the humanoid metal box. "Mr. David, please choose a sniper gun and fire it ten times, based on the number of times it hits the key point of the target!" The mechanical voice indicated. David''s eyes appear in front of a row of sniper guns, his idea as long as you focus on one of them, that sniper gun will automatically zoom in front of him. All the sniper guns are used by ordinary snipers. If you think about it, you haven''t become a real sniper beetle. Even if you don''t have a dedicated sniper gun, the content to be assessed is naturally the sense of the gun. Because he took part in the examination, of course, he chose his most familiar sniper gun. The imitation of "eye of death" appeared in his hand. The humanoid metal box gives him the most authentic feedback, whether it''s the touch or the weight in his hands, just like the real imitation of "dead eye" in his collection. He examined the copy of the eye of death in his hand and found that ten bullets had been automatically pressed in it. "From the countdown of ten seconds, five seconds between each shot!" The mechanical sound again indicated. The countdown appears before David''s eyes. He holds the replica of the eye of death in front of him, fully focused. 10£¬9£¬8¡­¡­ 3, 2, 1, when the last number disappears, a larva appears 500 meters ahead, emerging from the ground. At this time, the larva''s head was almost static. David made a judgment in an instant. The calculation of wind speed, wind direction, temperature and humidity, etc., after countless training, and the fusion of the light sphere of knowledge, all became an instinct. With the first shot, the most vulnerable eyes of the larva''s head were hit, and the interior of the larva''s head was stirred into paste by bullets. At the same time, David suddenly felt a shock in his whole body, which was about twice as strong as the normal imitation of the eye of death. He quickly understood that this was to assess the basic ability of sniper beetles and eliminate the recoil force skills. His body began to vibrate slightly, and the recoil force was completely eliminated in less than a second for the experienced man. Using this time, he continued to calculate and analyze the second target that had appeared. This target appeared at a distance of 700 meters, which was also a larva. Only this time, the larva was running towards this side, and its head moved up and down with the beating. The rules are easy to find, but it is difficult for ordinary snipers to find out the rules and achieve sniping in five seconds. In two seconds, David fired again, and the flying sniper hit the larva in the eye. Then there are larvae at 900 meters. After that, each additional target will increase a certain distance, and the corresponding sniping difficulty is also increasing. Human metal box will be sniping David''s body all the data, one by one, and through the massive data analysis of David''s sniping potential. This is a very complex work. In order to truly evaluate the real sniping potential of each sniper beetle, we can restore the most accurate achievement from the feedback of physical condition, the mastery of sniping ability, the application of various skills, etc. After countless years of development, such a unified standard has been developed, which reduces the possibility of any human error, and completely leaves it to the analysis and judgment of advanced intelligence. After nine snipers in a row, David accurately hit the target. At this time, the last target was as far as 2000 meters, which was almost the limit of the imitation of "eye of death". Under this distance, the bullets shot by the imitation of "eye of death" also needed some flying time. And the final goal is a first-class Zerg Hunter mantis, a speed Zerg. With an ordinary sniper gun, it is impossible to kill the first-class Zerg like the hunter Mantis. This weapon can not even break the defense of the hunter mantis, let alone such a long distance. The speed of the hunter mantis is is not comparable to that of the larvae. At a distance of 2000 meters, even with a very high multiple of the sniper mirror, you can only see vague shadows.David has no waves in his heart. As long as he holds a sniper gun, he will automatically enter the sniper mode. Unless something happens that threatens his life, he is a real sniper beetle. He doesn''t believe there will be a target that can''t be killed in the assessment here. The only possibility is that he has ignored something. More powerful than ordinary people, too much vision quickly swept over the hunter mantis, and sure enough, there was a fist sized damage on the insect shell at the heart of the hunter Mantis. In David''s brain, there are habitual action memories about the hunter mantis, and a lot of data is running fast in his brain. This is the life experience of an experienced sniper beetle. During the running of the hunter mantis, David''s brain produces a picture of the dynamic movement track and body posture of the hunter Mantis. Just like instinct, he fired his last sniper, which flew two thousand meters in the air and hit the hunter Mantis''s body. The whole process is just like the hunter Mantis actively sending the damage on the insect shell to the trajectory of the sniper bomb, which shoots into the hunter Mantis body and destroys the hunter Mantis heart. "At the end of the assessment, your score is perfect. Congratulations to Mr. David Kerr. Your sniper beetle has passed the examination!" Mechanical sound reports the results to David very directly. David breathed a sigh of relief. The final blow was very difficult. He was not sure that he could hit a hundred hits. However, he played his best and completed the examination. Coming out of the examination room, David saw Furness''s concerned eyes. "Furness, I passed the examination!" David said with a smile. "David, I knew you couldn''t pass it!" Furness was also happy for David. If David chooses the hammer or spear, he won''t be a bit worried, because David is far ahead of his peers in both weapons. Especially in spear control, if you have reached the master level, if you can''t pass the examination, it will be a big joke. "Mr. David, your sniper test score is perfect. You can get a discount of only a quarter of the original price for purchasing sniper weapons. Congratulations The staff looked at the results in their hands and were very surprised. He stabilized his mood and said to David. "When can I see the special sniper gun I can choose from?" David asked eagerly. At this time, he had no choice of armor in the accident skeleton, only asked for a special sniper gun. "You need to follow me to Hobson''s supervisor to open the Oracle identity authentication for you, and then you can go to the equipment library to select the equipment you need to buy!" The staff explained with a smile. "Please lead the way, I can''t wait to see the special sniper gun!" David didn''t hide his thoughts and said to the staff with a smile. "What, Mr. David passed the sniper beetle test?" Director Hobson was also shocked when he heard what the staff said. However, he soon thought of Daryl''s extraordinary confession, and could not help thinking that Daryl was extraordinary, which was a gift specially prepared for David. It seems that David is really close to Daryl extraordinary, otherwise Daryl extraordinary would not send his beloved collection to David in this way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Mr. David, Mr. Furness, just a moment, please!" Hobson, in charge, spoke enthusiastically to David and Furness. Hobson said as he began to operate the optical brain in front of him. After a series of input, David felt the identity Bracelet vibrate, indicating that there was new important news. David opened the identity bracelet, saw that his sniper beetle identity has been approved, he has the right to hold a sniper gun for sniper beetles. Of course, as his own authority is already e-level, his social authority has not changed. In the future, he can have the corresponding treatment of the beetles in any place, especially in some dangerous areas which can only be entered by the beetles. "Mr. David, would you like to join the Oracle association?" Hobson asked with a smile. "Thank you. I haven''t thought about it yet!" David politely refused. If he didn''t become an extraordinary disciple of Galen, maybe he would be the best choice to join the Oracle Association. But since he knows the four major forces and chooses one of them, he will not have a deep intersection with the rest. "Mr. David, the beetle association has the most abundant resources, the largest internal transaction network, and a large number of resources and tasks, which are suitable for the growth of beetles in any period!" Hobson continued. He saw the results of David''s assessment, so he recognized David as the most needed talent of the beetle Association, but his efforts were in vain. "Director Hobson, David is my teacher''s new student!" Furness didn''t hold back at last and said in a voice. This sentence made Hobson shut up immediately and asked him to rob an extraordinary disciple. He didn''t have the courage. "Mr. David, I''ll take you to the equipment depot. Please follow me!" Hobson said with a reluctant smile. The equipment warehouse is on the 30th floor of the Jiashi Association. Sitting on the high-speed elevator, David saw the number of floors on the elevator. The largest number is as high as 90 floors. He can''t help but sigh at the difference between Naan city and naan city. When the elevator door opened, David saw a hall, which was made of special alloy, which showed the importance of the hall. At this time, several people were sitting at metal tables in the hall, searching for the projected equipment. Director Hobson came to an empty metal table and scanned it with his identity bracelet. A projection appeared. "Mr. David, please use your ID bracelet to activate the view permission!" He said to David next to him. David scanned the identity bracelet on the projection, and soon a page appeared. It shows that this is all David Kerr can buy, including two parts, one is exoskeleton armor, the other is special sniper gun. Instead of looking at exoskeleton armor, David switches directly to the dedicated sniper gun page. There are five special sniper guns on the whole page, and the price of four of them is around 5 million to 8 million credit points. In fact, a large number of grade metals are used in special sniper guns. Although the consumption of grade metals is not as large as those of heavy class weapons in quantity, the grade metals required by sniper guns need special deployment. The requirement of special sniper gun is not sharpness, but endurance. It can be repeatedly fired by first and second grade bullets. Under the huge impact force, it still needs to maintain the service life of the special sniper gun. At the same time, all accessories of the special sniper gun are not easy to deform, especially after shooting the production grade bullet, it will be affected by strong recoil force, and there will be no mechanical wear and error. We should know that as long as there is a trace of spare parts problem of the special sniper gun, it will bring great difference in accuracy. It is a fatal event in the battlefield. Therefore, the price of the special sniper gun has always been relatively high. Of course, due to the preferential treatment of the beetle Association, the general sniper beetle can have a special sniper gun of his own after passing the examination. Even if sniper beetles don''t have enough credit points, I believe that with the shortage of sniper beetles, there will be many businessmen who want to invest in sniper beetles. "Well, is the price of this sniper gun wrong?" David pointed to a red, ferocious special sniper gun, puzzled. Because the price of the special sniper gun was 80 million credit points. David was not surprised by the high price. "Mr. David, choose for yourself!" Hobson''s supervisor took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said. "Godolfen''s anger" sniper gun is still the price of Daryl''s extraordinary purchase many years ago. This is a special collection. If you take it out, you will be robbed. "David, choose it. If the credit point is not enough, I''ll borrow it for you!" Furness gave David a gentle push and said softly. "Is it a good thing?" David asked, turning his head. "Absolutely good thing, this price is not expensive!" Furness glanced at the nearby Hobson supervisor and stopped their conversation. After a brief explanation, he stopped speaking. According to the regulations, when a person chooses the first weapon, he can''t communicate with others. It''s entirely up to him to choose.Because only Jiashi have the right to make important decisions related to their own life, the suggestions of others will only affect the choice of Jiashi. This is also after years of practice, there will be rules. Jiashi is an extremely dangerous profession. Although it has strong attack and defense power, has a higher social status than ordinary people, and has various privileges, it is always accompanied by danger, and the most reliable thing is his own weapons and equipment. "I choose this'' godolfen''s anger ''!" David believes Furness won''t cheat him, and he doesn''t think the beetle Association will fool him with items that are not worthy of value. "OK, please choose another exoskeleton armor!" Hobson is in charge of a tight heart. He does not know whether it is right or wrong to sell "godolfen''s anger". He always has a bad premonition in his mind. But the rules are the rules. The weapons and equipment here can be chosen by David. However, he didn''t expect that David was a sniper beetle. Mervyn''s extraordinary confession was not able to do it. Because David successfully passed the assessment of sniper beetle, the weapon David could buy would only be a special sniper gun. David began to search for exoskeleton armor. There are many kinds of exoskeleton armor here. He looked at them again and again. They were very common. Even the army''s land lion exoskeleton armor was inferior. In fact, this is the standard of equipment provided by the Jiashi Association for the new beetles who have passed the examination. The exoskeleton armor here is mass-produced, which has no major disadvantages and no advantages. David finally chose a space exoskeleton armor, which was specially designed for the space environment, with super long life support equipment and special components for space environment combat. This exoskeleton armor is cheap. It''s only a million credit points. The reason is that the combat ability of the outer skeleton armor in the atmosphere environment is very poor. It can not take into account the excellent performance of the two environments at the same time. It is only aimed at the optimization of the space environment. But it''s also a supplement to David''s exoskeleton armor, which he''s not bad at the moment. "Well, take this space exoskeleton armor!" David pointed to Hobson''s supervisor. "Please pay. It''s 20.5 million credit points in total!" When Hobson said the price, he kept pumping several times. Daryl extraordinary lost 60 million credit points according to the original price of "godolfen''s anger". Of course, with Daryl''s extraordinary wealth, these credit points will not hurt, but more than 60 million is not a small number. David is operating on the identity bracelet, and yesterday he transferred 40 million from the small Treasury to his own identity bracelet. Now his status is very different from before, especially when he knows Galen''s extraordinary influence on rock star, so he doesn''t have to worry about these little things. "Director Hobson, 20.5 million credit points have been transferred to you. Please check it!" David quickly turned the credit point around and said. He felt very sensitive. He always felt that director Hobson had suffered a great loss, so he accelerated his action to close the transaction earlier. Director Hobson looked at it, then his fingers were operating on the projection in front of him, and soon two intelligent robots came out of the interior, carrying two large boxes in their hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 When David left the association, he had two metal boxes in his hand. One was a space type exoskeleton armored container, and the other was a special sniper gun for godolfen''s anger. "Godolfen''s anger" is equipped with ten first-class bullets, which come with the gun. Furness knew David''s temper and didn''t take two metal boxes for him. They got on the suspension car and left the beetle Association. Daryl is teaching Arlo and Geoffrey, the two disciples who were affected by yesterday''s defeat. Arlo and Geoffrey did not experience failure, but this failure was lost in the hands of underage high school students, which is absolutely a major blow to them who think they are talents. Daryl extraordinary did not persuade them more, just guided their practice, these spiritual setbacks must come out on their own. "Hobson, what''s up?" Daryl extraordinary connects the call request from Hobson''s supervisor and asks with a smile on his face. He thought it was David who was wronged. He asked Hobson to put "godolfen''s anger" on David''s purchase list. Whether David chose spear or hammer as the main weapon, it would show "godolfen''s anger". "Lord Daryl, David passed the sniper beetle examination with perfect results. He bought" godolfen''s anger "!" Over there, Hobson''s supervisor carefully reported. Alvin was stunned to hear that "godolfen''s anger" was a very good collection among his many collections, but he did not have the chagrin of losing the collection. Originally, this piece of "godolfen''s anger" was collected by him, and he was also preparing to find a master for "godolfen''s anger". It''s just that over the years, there have been many sniper beetles in the beetle Association, but none of them can match the anger of godolfen. David''s ability to get "godolfen''s anger" is also his own ability. Alvin is not stingy enough to get angry about it. What Alvin did not expect is that David should pass the sniper beetle examination with perfect results, which shows that David has great potential in sniper talent. "The anger of godolfen can have a master like David, and it has not let the anger of godolfen be obscured!" Alvin said in a deep voice. Both Arlo and Geoffrey heard Alvin''s extraordinary words and looked at each other''s movements more seriously. "Furness, what''s so special about this'' godolfen''s anger '' David glanced at the metal box with "godolfen''s anger" in the back and asked. After all, he spent 20 million credit points to buy "godolfen''s anger". He was very eager to know what the advantages of "godolfen''s anger" had. "Godolfen''s anger" is the last masterpiece of godolfen''s gun master. Through the perfect material ratio, this special sniper gun uses a lot of secondary grade metals and some special minerals. The secret of the material ratio has been unknown with the death of godolfen''s gun master. According to the data of "godolfen''s anger" that flowed out before, godolfen''s gun master spent all his life''s wealth and mineral collection on this special sniper gun. It is said that this special sniper gun can stably use grade II ammunition, and can use grade III ammunition at most. It is the best of the special sniper guns. " Furness explained with a smile. David doesn''t know how to make a special sniper gun, but he knows the details of it. Ordinary special purpose sniper shooting sends second grade ammunition, which is carried out by consuming the life of the gun body. Because the special sniper gun in order to achieve the maximum power, the ammunition used is also very special, which uses not ordinary explosives, but a small amount of krypton crystal powder plus the corresponding active fusion material, the active fusion material can make stable krypton crystal instantly explode, thus sending out the impact force far beyond the ordinary ammunition. The higher the grade warhead, the higher the explosive power required, and the more krypton crystal powder. This results in wear and tear of the gun body, especially when the grade ammunition is fired from the gun chamber. In the whole process, the grade ammunition and the barrel are subject to extreme friction, and the loss of the barrel is huge. "Godolfen''s anger" can stably fire second grade ammunition, that is to say, the barrel material is at least grade II or above. "So it pays to buy godolfen''s anger?" David said with great joy in his heart. "David, I can only say that you are really lucky. If this" godolfen''s anger "is put up for auction, 100 million credit points can be sold!" Furness returned, shaking his head and laughing. Hearing Furness''s comment, David was reluctant to buy a special sniper armour with half his wealth, and immediately disappeared completely. At this point, Furness''s floating car indicator lights flashing, he changed the suspension car to automatic driving state, and then checked the identity bracelet."David, I had to take you around today, but now I''m on a mission. I''m going to finish it. I''m going to send you back directly!" Furness saw the content of the identity bracelet, but said to David. "Furness, where is this mission?" David asked curiously. He learned from the beetle association that there was a special system for taking on tasks, but he didn''t know how to allocate tasks on Galen''s side. "With your fighting power, you will soon be able to participate in these missions. I will introduce you to them." Furness thought about it for a while and said with a smile. He looked at the time and then said, "the task I received is from the government, mainly from the Department of justice. Once a beetle breaks the law in the city, and the ordinary police can''t deal with it, then we will be assigned tasks to those who belong to the government." "If Naan city is so safe, will there still be illegal acts of Jiashi?" David asked, puzzled. When he came to the city of Naan, he was most attracted by the eye of war, which made any place in the city under Skynet''s surveillance. Once someone broke the law, he would take corresponding measures. "David, every city has a dark side. Under the city of Naan, there is a huge underground network. The dark forces of the city are intertwined there. Many people who illegally stay in Naan are there." Furness explained helplessly. "Is the underground network under Naan city an underground pipeline network? Why not manage it? " David asked, still puzzled. "This starts with the establishment of Na''an city. The place where Na''an city is located is a huge kryptonite mine, and it is also the place where the whole rock star kryptonite crystals are generated at the fastest speed. Under the ground of Na''an City, numerous ore channels have been opened up for the purpose of mining kryptonite ores. At the same time, some illegal mining is also being carried out secretly, which leads to more and more ore tunnels It is impossible to say clearly that the underground network of Naan city is like a spider web. Although the government has always wanted to manage it, energy weapons can''t be used in kryptonite. In addition, some big organizations and forces are involved in it. At the same time, the beetles of the four major forces also need a primary area to be honed. This underground network has been preserved. " Furness replied. David also understood that the underground network is not unmanageable, but many forces have interests in it. In addition, young beetles should not be allowed to go directly to the battlefield to hone with the Zerg, so a controllable tempering place is needed. What better place to use non energy weapons than the underground network under the eyes of Naan city! "Furness, can I go and see it?" David looked at Furness and asked. "David, you go back with the right exoskeleton armor and weapons, and we''ll go together!" Furness hesitated for a while, but considering David''s actual combat effectiveness, there was no problem for David in the past. You know, David is a master of spear. In addition, he wears exoskeleton armor. As long as he is not surrounded by many people, his safety will not be a problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 The underground network of Naan city has many entrances, which is related to the mining rights of this kryptonite mine for a long time. The mining rights of kryptonite are controlled by the government and the military, and the military and the government outsource them to other mining companies. In addition, some small companies have also obtained a small share of the mining rights, which makes the number of ore holes more and more. During the period of large-scale kryptonite mining, the military''s power to deal with kryptonite mines will be greatly reduced, especially in the period of large-scale kryptonite mining, which will consume a lot of kryptonites. This has also resulted in more mines. It took countless years and generations of people to manage them before it became the current situation. After so many years of interest disputes, the underground mining area of Naan city has long been in chaos. Fortunately, the military and the government still control the main mining area, while the other sub mining areas are controlled by many underground forces. There are more or less forces behind these underground forces. It can be said that even if the military and the government want to take back all mining rights, there is a great possibility that they will not be passed, let alone send troops or police to clean up and drive them away. David carried second class double swords on his back, a second grade army thorn in his lower leg, and beside him was the armored loading box of the land lion exoskeleton and the storage box of the second grade spear. Furness''s exoskeleton armor and hammers are in his levitation vehicle, which gets its gear at David''s house and flies toward an underground entrance. "Furness, what''s the mission this time?" David asked, looking out at the scenery. "A beetle named Graham, who drank too much in a bar, killed four people, including a government worker. His position should not be too low, so he issued this task!" Said Furness. "How do you know that Graham has escaped into the underground network?" David asked. "Killed four people, the only way to survive is the underground network, and that bar just has an underground network entrance!" Furness explained with a smile. "How can we find Graham David continued. According to Furness, the scope of the underground network is so large that it is very difficult to find a person here. "David, we''re not detectives. We''re just arresting. The information is provided by the government. Of course, if the target dares to resist, we can kill it on the spot." Furness returned with a smile. David, that''s the beating heart? However, being a thug of the government is also on the side of justice. He was overjoyed. With this underground network, he often took on tasks, and then the source of the shadow servant''s soul absorption would be available. Although improving one''s strength requires the soul after the death of life, which is extremely evil to listen to, but those lives are dead, and the soul is absorbed and reused, which is also waste utilization. "Here it is!" Furness cautioned. The suspension car stopped slowly. David looked around. This is a small park. They are stopping in the center of the small park. "We put on the exoskeleton armor on the suspension vehicle. After entering the underground, we will be affected by kryptonite mining area, and all kinds of signals there will be affected. Only the stronger signal transmitter receiver on the exoskeleton armor can maintain the connection with Skynet!" Furness said to David as he took out his exoskeleton armor loader and started to work. David also put on the land lion exoskeleton armor and assembled the second class spear. Furness looked at David''s pale blue spear and tried to say something, but stopped again. He wanted to persuade David to wrap the second class spear with cloth. It would be too high-profile and cause unnecessary trouble. Class II weapons are the top weapons in the eyes of any beetle. If there is a chance, the beetles in the underground network are willing to use the most relaxed way to obtain class II weapons. However, Furness thought of David''s identity as a master of spears and asked a spearmaster to cover up his spear. His suggestion would tarnish his reputation. As a matter of fact, if Furness had mentioned it, David would have done it. He didn''t care much about the reputation of master spear. David also saw Furness''s equipment, a set of streamer exoskeleton armor, and a second class hammer, which can be said to be extremely luxurious. "Liuguang exoskeleton armor is my own. The second class Warhammer is assigned to me by the government. When I can no longer use exoskeleton armor, this class II hammer will still be returned to the government!" Furness patted his equipment and explained with a smile. "There is such a good thing!" David said with a twinkle in his eyes. "The premise is that you make enough contributions to complete enough tasks, but you already have so many second class weapons. What do you need to do with the second level weapons allocated by the government?" Furness explained and asked. "I have some practice with both the heavy axe and the big shield, which may be used when necessary." David answered casually."David, your axe and shield will not also reach the level of practice?" A murmur of inquiry in erness'' heart. David has never seen the high talent for all kinds of weapons. But among the billions of people in the interstellar Federation, there is no talent. He only envy David''s talent and has no other mind. "Almost!" David didn''t say that his axe mastery actually reached 78% mastery level, but vaguely returned to the road. "We''re underground!" Erness took a cloth bag and loaded his second class hammer and said back. Just as they walked out of the suspension, David''s land lion exoskeleton armor scanning device found several locks from the sky, but the lock soon disappeared. "David, that was the eye of war. Any Oracle wearing exoskeleton armor will be judged by the authority of the eye of war if they appear on the surface. Your data has been entered into the government file, and I will add you to the task list, so it is legal for you to wear exoskeleton armor at the underground entrance!" VerneS explained with a smile. David also made a judgment in his heart, that is, even the powerful Oracle in the underground network can only move in the underground network and dare to come to the surface, so waiting for him is the attack of the eye of war. This also separates ordinary residents from the armour. Think of the Oracle named Graham. If he drinks too much, he kills four people. If he is wearing exoskeleton armor on the ground, it is not as simple as dying four. The eye of war ensures the safety of ordinary people, and makes the city of Naan absolutely safe at least on the surface. Erness operated a while, and a ground was separated, revealing the downward elevator. Two people walk into the elevator, and the elevator automatically goes down. "This is the government''s underground network channel, and our security area in the underground network, where we can buy supplies and submit mission objectives!" VerneS explained in detail to David. David found that his land lion exoskeleton armor showed a scanning range that was getting closer and closer as the elevator dropped. He understood that this was what VerneS had said before, and the interference in krypton crystal mine seemed serious. It is necessary to know that the scanning device on the external skeleton armor of the land giant lion is military grade, and the energy provided by krypton crystal is added, so the power of the scanning device is more than ten times that of the ordinary scanning device. That is to say, if it is a common scanning device, it will hardly work to come to this environment. David thought about it, turning on the K2 military electronic counter, hidden in his arm, and began to try to use the scanning function of the K2 military electronic counter. Results the scanning function of K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument is only about one meter. In this environment, if we want the K2 military electronic countermeasure to work normally, it is necessary to be within one meter from the target of the attack, which provides difficulty for electronic countermeasure. But in this environment, it is not easy to fight against each other, but David has a way to fight the enemy. What''s good is that David found that the shadow waiter was not affected by any of them. Within 20 meters away from him, he was the activity space of the shadow waiter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 The elevator went down about a hundred meters. The door of the elevator opened. Outside, it was a very formal hall with a strong atmosphere of government office. David looked at this place, and among the people who entered and out of the hall, there were many armor armor. This makes David and fernes not very conspicuous, but David''s second class spear still attracts a lot of attention. David saw greed and envy from these eyes, probably because it is still a safe area set up by the government, but no one comes up to trouble. "David, this is Graham beetle''s data, and the underground network map that the government has explored, but it''s better to believe only those lines marked green, those are the main lines, and the rest of the lines are likely to change!" Fernes sent some information to David through a data link to the exoskeleton armor. David saw that in the information about Graham, Graham was located in section 117 of Zone C, and he found the location of Zone C 117 on the underground network map, which was marked as a C117 shelter. Through intelligence, David can guess that although the government has not eliminated the underground network, there is a government intelligence network everywhere. Otherwise, a beetle who escaped into the underground network would not be able to find a detailed location so quickly. Maybe the Oracle named Graham did not kill the government staff, I''m afraid it will not be paid attention to by the government. "David, you follow me. Don''t lose it. If you lose, you will return here according to the map!" VerneS told me again and again. "I see!" David replied with a smile. Before he left, fernes opened his face and looked at several nearby armours who were obviously in different minds. The scanned Oracle immediately lowered his head, and there was no more peep at the second grade weapon. Fernes snorted and walked ahead, David followed. Out of the hall, it is a passageway up to 10 meters and 20 meters wide. There are many lights on the top of the passage, which illuminate the whole passage. "David, in the underground network, we regard strength as the priority, but few of the top men dare to provoke us. We have been sheltered by teachers in the government forces, and there are teachers'' deterrence. No one dare to fight our ideas, but we can''t take it lightly. There is no law in the underground network." As soon as VerneS got out of the hall, he explained to David. David nodded and he saw that just after fernes showed his face, he made the beetles retreat. "We''re going to run with exoskeleton armor next, and we can''t drive a suspension here!" "Said VerneS, laughing again. David has not tried to run with exoskeleton armor for a long time. After following fernes, he ran and found that once the exoskeleton armor entered the running state, he would enter automatic mode, and almost no physical consumption was felt in his body. Think about it. Exoskeleton armor is based on Krypton crystal, and there is no need to consider consumption in energy. "David, don''t be too fast on the underground network, you need to be ready to fight at any time. There are often armour groups ambushed here. Don''t believe anyone else here, and don''t believe between government armour!" VerneS continued to explain. "Is there no order in the underground network at all?" David asked in a puzzled way. It is hard for him to imagine that there would be such a place under the city of Naan. Even the Oracle should be careful in the underground network, so ordinary people can not survive in the underground network. "There are some shelters in the underground network. Behind those shelters, there are shadows of various organizations. In those shelters, fighting is prohibited. Of course, government personnel who have seized wanted criminals in the past like ours can show their identity and let them be removed. Normally, there will be shelters that will be difficult for the four forces!" "Replied VerneS, laughing. "Three beetles came at the corner in front of you!" David''s ears moved, and his hearing was much more sensitive than ordinary people. Especially in this underground environment, he could hear far without the influence of noise. "Be careful!" Fernes looked ahead and saw nothing, but he knew David would not speak up, he said in a deep voice. Because the front is a turn, the scan device on the exoskeleton armor can not find the situation in front. Ten seconds later, VerneS also heard the voice in front of him, and was horrified not to turn his head to David. David''s hearing is much more sensitive than he does, which can be used in underground networks to detect enemies one step in advance. Three armor armor armour each carrying a box, also saw fernes and David, both sides kept alert, did not do. After the mistake, the two sides separated, and David clearly felt that there was energy gushing out of the boxes in the other''s hands. "These are the armour who steal the mine. We all have grade two weapons. They dare not do it easily!" "After fernes watched the three armour disappear, he whispered to David."Steal mine?" David was stunned. "You don''t think all the beetles are here to complete their missions or kill people?" Furness asked with a smile, and without waiting for David to answer, he continued: "there are many missions issued by the four forces in Naan City, but some of the beetles who have not joined the four forces can not take the task. They do not want to be employed by others, so they have to find ways to earn training resources. Therefore, some of the lost value mining areas in the underground network have become their targets." "Did these warriors use exoskeleton armor to dig?" David asked in surprise. Exoskeleton armor, a tall device, is the most outstanding invention of the Federation. If these warriors use exoskeleton armor to mine, David will feel sorry for exoskeleton armor. "Ha ha, you can imagine that, generally speaking, there are very few beetles who use exoskeleton armor to mine. They will buy slaves first, and then the slaves will operate the mining machinery to mine at the designated location, and they will only protect and finally recover the ore!" Furness explained with a smile. "Didn''t the union forbid slavery?" David was even more surprised. He remembered that middle school had told all students from primary school that the interstellar Federation was an equal Federation without slaves, but Furness told him that there were slaves here, and that they were semi public. "In the underground network, there are a large number of ordinary people. Some of them are forced by life, while some are wanted criminals. After entering the underground network, they are taken in by various shelters. Those forced by life are OK. Because their identities on the surface are legal, they can find some decent jobs here. However, the wanted criminals are different, especially those who enter Naan city through tourism or invitation and do not want to leave, are almost cheated into the underground network and become the source of slaves. These people all think that Naan city is a paradise and will not be threatened by Zerg. But how many people know that Naan city has kept this underground network in order to ensure the bloodiness of the Oracle! " Furness went on to explain. According to the map, the two men ran all the way, but there was no trouble. Maybe it was also because David''s second class spear was a little frightening. If he did not have a certain victory, it would be too dangerous to fight with a second class weapon. Exoskeleton armor can protect the body from being broken by first class weapons for a short time, but when it comes to class II weapons, these defenses are completely useless. As he went deeper, David was more aware of the strange energy fluctuations in the underground network. These energy fluctuations reduced the scanning range of exoskeleton armor and had many corners, which made the scanning of exoskeleton armor useless. This is the energy fluctuation peculiar to kryptonite, which affects all other fluctuations in the air, including electronic signals. David thought more. This is a kryptonite. In the legendary warstar, kryptonite can be seen everywhere. What kind of environment will be there. "David, look out, there''s C117 shelter ahead!" Furness said in a voice. David looked ahead, and he saw an energy shield that cut off the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "The shelter of underground network is the place where ordinary people live. Those who steal mines usually put slaves here. We talked with the manager of the shelter in the past, and we opened the identity authentication of identity Bracelet!" Furness explains to David as he approaches the shelter. In front of the energy shield, he opened the identity bracelet to allow the other party to scan the identity of the party. David followed and opened the identity bracelet. Then a round hole appeared in the energy shield and the two men entered. After entering here, David saw a huge cave. There were more than ten floors of rooms above the cave wall. In the square in the center of the cave, a group of people were shouting, and in the middle was a ring. Two men of great stature were fighting with each other. Furness and David, two men in exoskeleton armor, came in here without affecting the enthusiasm of those people. "David Kerr, it''s coming to the door!" In a luxurious room in the C117 shelter, Horatio looked at the information of the applicants, his eyes twinkling with a sense of forest. He opened a special contact device powered by krypton crystal and sent out a communication application. "Chief, David Kerr is on my side!" Immediately after the communication connection, Horatio reported. "It was in perland that our mercenaries lost David of the elite first division?" How could Isaiah, commander of the free blade mercenary Corps on the other side, forget the name. An Elite Squadron is the main Elite Squadron of the blade of liberty mercenary regiment. The loss of that Elite Squadron has lost one tenth of its elite. At the same time, the loss of the second class Warhammer made commander Isaiah deeply distressed. We should know that the second level Warhammer is the public asset of the mercenary corps, not the private ownership of elite mercenaries. Personnel lost can be retrained, but secondary class weapons are hard to buy even if they have money. Every loss of a second class weapon was a huge blow to the mercenary regiment, and for this reason, commander Isaiah was furious for several days. But that task was that they took the initiative to hide their identities and find trouble with the military. Afterwards, the identity of the six elite warriors made the military beat the freedom blade mercenary Corps. If the Naan chamber of commerce above did not help mediate, they would probably be wanted by the military. It is also good that the six elite beetles did not cause any damage to the military. After compensating some credit points, this matter will be over. Commander Isaiah will not, and even dare not to trouble the military, but through intelligence he knows David''s role in this matter. The military did not conceal David''s role, and even asked some people with identity in the city of peran, they knew the story. So commander Isaiah transferred all his hatred to David, but David was in perran, and they had no way but to wait for the storm to pass, and then slowly find David''s trouble. But now David is in the stronghold of the Naan city underground network of the freedom blade mercenaries. How could he let go of this opportunity. "Horatio, organize people to seize David, I will use his blood to commemorate my dead brother!" Said the commander of Isaiah in a deep voice. "Commander, it''s Furness who came with David. If you do this, you may offend Galen." Horatio cautioned. "Furness?" "Send me the surveillance image, I''ll see it!" he ordered "Yes, chief!" Horatio should say, and then will be monitoring the monitoring of Furness and David in the past. Commander Isaiah saw the second class spear in David''s hand at the first sight. His eyes were shining. Just as he was still thinking about the lost second class weapon, David had one in his hand. He saw Furness next to David. Although he could not see Furness''s face, he knew Galen''s iconic streamer exoskeleton armor. In particular, a mark on the streamer exoskeleton armor was the mark of Galen''s transcendence. He hesitated, but the hatred before, coupled with the temptation of second-class weapons, made him immediately make a decision. "Horatio, find a way to separate the two, let the nearby mercenary regiment beetle to deal with David, and bring me the second class spear!" Said the commander of Isaiah in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, commander. I must have done it clean. No one will know that it was our mercenary group who moved it!" Horatio assured, clapping his chest. This is the best chance to improve his position in the mercenary regiment. As a top beetle, he has been in this underground stronghold for a long time. If it had not been for some extra money from time to time here, he would have been unable to stand everything here. However, no matter how much extra money, it is not as good as the task of the mercenary group. The mercenary group can take on the task issued by Naan chamber of Commerce. David didn''t know that someone was trying to deal with him at the moment. Furness, because David had come to the shelter for the first time, did not rush to meet with the manager, but visited the shelter. To tell you the truth, it''s not like living in the interstellar age at all. Except for the machinery parked on the side, there are few civilized objects here.Even entertainment projects are primitive and barbaric, and the people here are less enthusiastic than those in the city. David also saw the slaves in Furness''s mouth, who had special locks around their necks and were maintaining mining machinery. The slave''s face was numb. It was the look of losing any hope for life. For the federal government, these people are criminals, but they escape the trial in this way. However, if they had known that this would happen, they would never have made such a choice. David just looked at it. He didn''t want to intervene. This is the default way of existence of Naan city. He is a little Oracle who can''t ask. "David, let''s meet the manager here!" Furness looked around, in fact, he was looking for Graham''s figure, but he did not find out which room he was hiding in. It is not difficult to find the manager here, because the most luxurious decoration outside the shelter is the manager''s room. "Welcome, Mr. Furness. I''m Horatio, the manager here. What are you doing here?" Horatio was extremely polite and seemed to be intimidated by Furness''s identity. "I''m on behalf of the government on the task of arresting the Scarab Graham, and I hope you''ll drive him out of the shelter, according to the rules!" Said Furness in a deep voice. "Just a moment, please. I''ll check it out. I''ll be right there." Horatio said apologetically. At this time, a young woman brought drinks for them, and Horatio walked out of the room. David''s mind moved, and the shadow servant flew out. Through the wall, he saw Horatio walking to one of his men in the square. He whispered something. Because he was a little far away, he didn''t hear what he said. Although he couldn''t hear what to say, David always felt something was wrong when he saw Horatio''s expression. It''s just that Horatio will fight against the Naan government and Galen for a wanted man, which David doesn''t believe. "David, let me do it later. If you do, I won''t be able to play!" Furness said to David with a smile. Although drinks were delivered, neither of them moved. They were dressed in exoskeleton armor and were in the underground network. The shelter was a safe area, but they could not be taken lightly. "No problem. I''ll be watching." David replied with a smile. According to intelligence, Graham is just an ordinary middle-level beetle, and its strength is not different from that of Furness. For Furness, who has second-class weapons, Graham is not a big threat. But under David, who holds a second class spear, it is estimated that the problem can be solved in one copy. In addition to this, Furness asked for more experience. "Boom From the outside, the sound is even greater in this kind of space. David had just regained his mind, and the shadow attendant returned to his side. For a moment, he did not know what was going on outside. "Something''s wrong!" Cried Furness, rushing out of the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 When David rushed out with Furness, he just saw two beetles in exoskeleton armor leaving the C117 shelter. Both of them had the same type of exoskeleton armor, the same as that used by Graham, who was wanted by the government. "Director Horatio, which of them is Graham Furness asked to Horatio, who was shouting in anger. "I don''t know, Mr. Furness, that these two beetles rushed out of Graham''s room, and ran out without saying a word. I think it''s to see you here!" Huo Lei Xiao stands out helplessly to say. Furness and David looked at each other, and the explanation was easy to understand. In fact, if they saw Graham''s figure in the beginning, they would choose one to stay outside the C117 shelter, and the other to talk to the manager, Horatio. However, they did not expect that Graham would be so determined that when they found out that the situation was wrong, they did not even wait and fled directly. And Graham had company, which was not mentioned in the intelligence. "Let''s chase!" Furness said in a deep voice, his feet force, exoskeleton armor full force, the figure toward the outside. David also followed at full speed. After getting out of the energy shield, he saw that the two beetles had separated, one left and one right, running in two different directions. "David, let''s split up. You''re on the left and you''re on the right. Keep the channel on!" Furness made a decision in an instant. "Good!" David immediately agreed. Furness is very relieved of David, because he knows that David''s strength is even stronger than him, there are few people who can threaten David. The two separate from each other outside the energy shield, and David chases after his assigned target. "They''re separated. They''re going to contact their allies. We''re going to double the price." Horatio said with a sneer. In front of him is the scene outside the energy shield. It doesn''t matter whether David is left or right. There are many friends he knows in this area. If you use these people to block David for a while, their main force will catch up with him. When David pursued, he found that his agility of 2.41 was not outstanding among the beetles. Maybe it was because he had become a Oracle for too short a time. Although he got the soft body skill that can improve the speed of the Oracle, he practiced it too few times and could not form a real speed advantage. He broke out with all his strength, but just barely let the front of the Oracle can not get rid of him. It is too difficult to catch up with him. After less than five minutes of chasing, doubts appeared in his mind. Because the front of the beetle does not seem to burst out of full speed, but as if to lure their pursuit. He ran with all his strength for five minutes, and it was easy for the other side to get rid of him in such a complicated environment and at the same speed as each other. As long as the direction changes several times, the channel can completely get rid of his pursuit, but the other side did not do so, but always fled to the largest channel, and even deliberately slowed down to wait for David at some time. David''s heart was alert, and the shadow over his head flew forward and remained 20 meters ahead. He''s slowing down, and he''s wearing out his own energy. The beetle in front seems to feel David''s deceleration, and his speed also drops a little, keeping a distance from David. David is more clear about the other party''s intention, he suddenly stopped, at the same time began to contact Furness. However, he soon found that the strong signal communication channel supported by krypton crystal energy is not available at this time. There is only one possibility, that is, someone has used the signal shielding device which also uses krypton crystal as energy. "David, you find out it''s too late now!" The beetle in front of him stopped, turned to look at David and said with a laugh. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" David asked in a deep voice as he looked around with his shadow agent. He can be sure that the other side is definitely not Graham, because the other side''s breath is very strong, has a kind of bearing that has experienced many battles. This is not in line with the intelligence of Graham beetle, who is just an ordinary beetle. "When I catch you, I will tell you why!" The Oracle took off his first-class Tomahawk from behind and said in a deep voice. David didn''t speak any more. He was ready to get rid of each other and leave the blocked area. At this time, four beetles appeared behind the oracle. "Thank you for your support The former beetle breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. "Thank you very much. You give us credit and we will help. But you didn''t mention that the target is a second class weapon. We will double the price!" Among the four warriors, the one holding the first class hammer said in a deep voice. The four beetles were obviously a combat group, with a large shield and two heavy axe beetles. "Don''t worry about the price. It''s explained above. As long as you stop the target, everything can be said!" The previous Jia Shi was not annoyed by the other party''s temporary price increase, but agreed immediately.If David didn''t hold the second class weapon, the mercenary of freedom blade would have stopped David by himself. It was David who had the second class spear in his hand, which made him have a lot of scruples. "Well, if we kill this boy, the booty will be ours!" The head of the war hammer and the Oracle said in a deep voice. He is not satisfied with just stopping David. There are four warriors on his side, and there is only one person on the other side, and he is not good at spear weapons in group warfare. How can he miss this opportunity. Although he doesn''t use spears, he can definitely sell second class spears for a good price. If he is lucky, he may be able to exchange for the second class weapon shared by the team. "Good!" Free blade''s mercenary eyes a cold, turn to smile again agree way. In his mind, he judged the time. In a moment, the elite fighting group of the free blade mercenary Corps would arrive. At that time, it would be impossible for the four warriors to take their booty, and even their commission could be saved. "Quick battle, quick decision!" Obviously, the first Warhammer beetle understood this, and he yelled at the rest of the team. David was controlling the shadow agent to find the location of the signal shielding device. Soon he found out that the signal shielding device was about 100 meters behind the beetles. It seems that this is an ambush site specially prepared for him because it is the size of one person. But he didn''t understand. He came to Naan city. How could someone target him. Is it because of the second class weapon in your hand? Or the influence of the mysterious organization in Naan city? Just as David thought, the four warriors had formed a battle formation and rushed towards him. Spears are not suitable for group warfare. This is a truth that the vast majority of beetles understand, because almost all of them use heavy weapons. When the spear is swept or lifted, it will be shocked by the heavy weapon. Therefore, when the spear is mastered, it is rare to attack the spear in a large range. And David''s spear mastery, is to reach the ultimate point of spear specificity, only one action, that is, stabbing. If it was David before he reached the master level, his spear would not be able to cope with the siege of many warriors. But now it''s different. The perfect spear can master the terrible speed of explosion, which makes up for the shortage that spears can''t fight in groups. The opponents are using second class weapons. The four warriors are also experienced. They choose the most conservative way of fighting. The big shield beetle is at the front, and the left and right are two heavy axe beetles. The hammer armour is behind the big shield armour. They can attack David at any time. The natural enemy of spear is the big shield. If the opponent has a big shield of second grade, David will be worried. When the distance between the two sides was still five meters, David stepped down under his feet, and a small pit appeared on the ground. He made a great stab, and at the same time, he stepped forward with a strong momentum of charge. The Warhammer beetles on the opposite side had a feeling that David had become an army, and an army was rushing towards them with unparalleled murderous spirit. The Warhammer beetle''s eyes were full of horror. He remembered that he had met such a momentum a long time ago. When he was still in the army, he met a Warhammer master who came to guide him. The Warhammer master wielded the hammer with such momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 The second class spear in David''s hand seemed to disappear at the moment of piercing, and when the spear appeared again, it had changed back to the position of holding the spear. On the opposite side of David, the body of the Oracle holding the big shield suddenly stopped in place. In the neck of the great shield armour, a small blood hole is spouting blood. The great shield beetle wanted to say something, but his mouth, ears and nose were covered with blood. After David''s stab penetrated the first-class shield, the strength was actually weakened a lot. However, the position he chose to pierce was the weakest part of the whole exoskeleton armor. There were a variety of communication, scanning and control devices at the neck, and the outer armor was relatively thin. Because it is convenient for the flexible movement of the neck, there is another armored interface here. Usually it''s almost hard to attack here, because as long as one bows his head, this weak spot will be protected by strong armor. But the speed of David''s spear was too fast. The master master''s spear master ignored the air resistance, and with the blessing of spiritual momentum, the four warriors were more or less affected by this blow. This is the horror of masters. If you touch the edge of the spiritual realm, the power of weapons in your hands will be greatly improved. "Back off!" The Warhammer beetle roared in horror. He understood what kind of existence was on the other side. At this time, David''s second stab is applied again. The heavy axe beetle on the left has taken a big step forward. Due to the length of the spear, the heavy axe beetle has to take another big step to attack David. At this time, I heard the roar of the Warhammer beetle. As the forward movement had been made, it was too late to retreat. David''s second stab came to him. This time, David didn''t move, but his whole body was shaken, and the strength of his spear flashed again. In the process of stride, the body of the heavy axe beetle on the left felt a thrilling sense of crisis, and then he felt cold in front of his chest, and his heart broke a big hole. The heavy ax beetle on the left fell forward and fell right in front of David''s feet, and his eyes caught David''s armored feet. He tried to see what kind of person killed him so easily, but when he looked up in the middle, the last trace of strength disappeared. The heavy axe beetle on the right reacts more quickly. When the big shield beetle is killed, it has already retreated with the hammer beetle. At this time, it has retreated to about six meters. "Master, wait a minute!" The Warhammer beetle cried out. His figure flashed and attacked the soldier of the blade of freedom. David froze for a moment, and his body sprinted to a halt, but kept his best forward position. No matter what happens to the opposite side, at least one or two beetles can be left behind at this distance. In fact, if the four warriors fight with all their strength, David can''t kill two beetles in a row so easily. Before the two sides took over the battle, the other side did not know that David was a master of spears, which gave David a chance to attack. The Warhammer beetle obviously overestimated David''s strength. In fact, any warrior who knew that his opponent was a master of weapons would immediately regard him as the strongest one among the warriors. No one will believe that anyone who has just become a Oracle has the ability of a master of weapons. Warhammer beetles have a fear of Weapon Master. When they feel David''s spear momentum, their courage disappears directly, which makes David continue to kill the second warrior. The first member of the free blade mercenary regiment didn''t expect that his help would suddenly attack him. He was shocked and quickly blocked. "You''re crazy!" Free blade mercenary regiment in the hands of the heavy axe lattice to block the hammer armour hit, he exclaimed. The blade of liberty mercenary group retreated two steps in a row. Suddenly, he failed to use his full strength. At this time, the powerful power of the hammer made his exoskeleton armor creak. He felt a sharp pain in his arms, which should have hurt his muscles. "Let''s fight against this spear master. If we want our brother to die, I''ll kill you and make amends to the master!" Warhammer beetle didn''t want to stop at all. He yelled and continued to attack. He did not dare to stop because he was afraid that if he stopped, the master spear would attack him. Now that he is not attacked by master spear, it shows that his decision is correct. The heavy axe beetle next to the Warhammer beetle realized that he also attacked the free blade mercenary group. Originally, the strength of the free blade mercenary group was not as strong as that of the Warhammer beetle. In addition, the heavy axe beetle was not as strong as the iron on the anvil, and was hit many times by the hammer and the heavy axe. "Master, we do not know that he is trying to deal with the master, please allow us to use him to make amends to you!" The Warhammer beetle pointed to the blade of freedom on the ground and said respectfully.David didn''t want to kill him completely. The two warriors helped him. Otherwise, after he killed the two warriors, the beetle who had brought him would have been gone. "You go David waved and whispered. "Master Xie won''t kill me!" The voice of the Warhammer beetle was full of surprise. He immediately turned his head and ran away without asking about the corpses of his companions on the ground. The heavy axe beetle also followed the hammer beetle and left quickly. It is estimated that this is the fastest speed in their lives. The shadow servant has absorbed the souls of the two warriors, but he has not yet absorbed the souls of the free blade mercenary group. It seems that this Oracle is not completely dead. David came to the side of the blade of Liberty''s mercenary regiment, and with his spear he opened his armour, revealing a pale face. He was badly hurt and his face was very ugly, but his face was not damaged due to the protection of the armor. David recognized the beetle''s face, the man he had seen talking to Horatio through the shadow attendant at C117 shelter. At that time Horatio was telling the man something, but because the shadow was too far away, they spoke softly, so they did not hear what was said. When you think about it, it should be Horatio who arranged the attack. "Come on, why attack me?" David saw the Oracle''s eyes open and asked in a deep voice. "Hey, hey, hey!" He was hurt by a heavy axe and a hammer. His internal organs should be seriously injured. David frowned. He didn''t intend to ask why he was afraid of death. He was ready to stab him to death. "Master, your spear is too long to kill, even if it''s your spear, it''s too long for us to kill your spear!" Said the Oracle with all his strength. "Blade of liberty mercenary regiment, it seems that this is the mercenary group that has received the task of blocking the military in pelan city. This mercenary group is so powerful that even here there are their people!" David understood the reason in his heart and couldn''t help sighing that the trouble was not small. He stabbed the second class spear out of his hand and stabbed it into the head of the beetle, and the shadow servant flew forward to absorb his soul. "Coming!" Before David arrived and felt the comfort of the shadow servant absorbing his soul, his keen sense told him that a oracle was approaching from two directions. It seems that he can''t escape. He starts to lift up the body of the blade of freedom mercenary with one foot, and the huge force will fly the corpse in exoskeleton armor to the signal shielding device not far away. With the sound of a crash, the signal shielding device was completely scrapped. "Since there is no way to go, let''s fight!" He said softly. However, he did not dare to take it lightly. He was very aware of his strength. In terms of skill, his skill on spear was absolutely the top of the class, but his strength was too different. If the spear in hand is not a second class weapon, even if it is a surprise attack, it will not be so easy to win. He didn''t know whether the other side knew his real strength from the two fleeing warriors, but he needed to prepare for a deadly battle. He still remembers that when he was in perland, a combat group of the freedom blade mercenary regiment blocked ten military warriors with the number of six warriors, and gained an absolute advantage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 David, holding a second class spear, walked slowly behind him, where there was a big corner, and he stood at the corner, ready to stab. There are six beetles here. They are the fastest. They have reached the corner. On the other side, there are about ten beetles, a little slower than the six. Of course, these two groups of Oracle obviously compared time, perhaps because of the gap in strength, will appear fast and slow. "Furness, I have an ambush on my side. Be careful on your side!" David warns Furness as he prepares for battle. "David, are you ok? I''ve lost my target here. You send me your position, and I''ll be right here!" Furness cried out anxiously on the channel. "I''m ok. I''ll contact you later. I''m going to fight!" David sent the location and then cut off the channel. "David, David!" Furness called out, but there was no David''s voice. He quickly checked David''s position and found that it was a little far away from him. It took at least ten minutes to get there. This is also the intention of the latter group of the blade of liberty. They know Furness''s identity, but they don''t know David''s identity. Since Galen had not officially accepted David as his disciple, and had not held a ceremony to announce to all forces, the freedom blade mercenary group had the idea of revenge against David. Otherwise, David, as an extraordinary disciple of Galen, at least in the sphere of influence of Naan City, no one dares to attack David publicly. Even if the freedom blade mercenaries want to attack David, they will not call in so many allies, because once the attack on Galen''s extraordinary disciples is revealed, the government will take crazy revenge on the freedom blade mercenaries. And Galen''s extraordinary anger is not so bearable. Furness doesn''t know who attacked David at the moment. If he does, he can find the corresponding forces directly. David immediately cut off the channel because the enemy had arrived. The shadow servant was standing on the other side of the corner, watching the six beetles galloping towards this side. Even when they were running, they kept fighting formation. Of the six warriors, as many as two had class II weapons. "Is the freedom blade mercenary regiment so rich?" David couldn''t help sighing. He did not know that it was because of the second class spear he used that Horatio borrowed a large second class shield to match the second class heavy axe used by the leader of the fighting group. In order to be safe, Horatio thought of any possibility. He is also a talent, and in a short time he has gathered all the forces that can be assembled. The elite combat group, which remained in the underground network of Naan city to protect the interests of the blade of freedom mercenary regiment, and the temporary group composed of the other ordinary freedom blade mercenary group warriors and allies, surrounded David from both sides. Of course, the two fleeing beetles were really scared out of their wits, and they did not meet with them at all, which made them not understand the strength of David''s spear master. The shadow servant is judging the distance, and David steps out of the first elite Oracle''s head, with a spear in his hand. As a result of the long-time accumulation of strength, let him this hit more than any before. At the front is a Warhammer beetle. His first-class Warhammer is across his chest and serves as the blade of the team. David''s attack was so sudden that he didn''t have a bit of preparation, but his rich combat experience made him try his best to lean back, because he was his most reliable comrade in arms behind him. Unfortunately, Warhammer beetle thought very well, and his body stopped involuntarily at the moment of being locked in by David''s spear. David''s face did not change. His second class spear passed through the chest of the Warhammer beetle. This time, instead of withdrawing the spear, he picked up the body of the Warhammer and smashed it to the left rear to catch up with the second class heavy axe. At the same time, he had already drawn a good sleeping pattern in his soul. At this time, he also threw at the spear beetle whose breath was the weakest and followed the last. After the last use, David also found that his mental sleep is not as strong as he imagined. Although his spiritual use skills have been passed on by the bewitching brain worm, and reached 99% mastery level mental sleep, the huge spiritual gap makes the intensity of this kind of spiritual attack different from that of the real bewitching brain worm countless times. Therefore, when he attacked, he chose the weakest beetle. The fighting power of this group was beyond his imagination. Under the perception of shadow guards, there were at least two subversive warriors, and the rest were all middle-level and above. David''s instant attack is not over. In the seedlings of his soul fortress, the spirit arrow is also inspired. The arrow of spirit is the same as the deep sleep pattern. It is invisible and invisible. It hits the heavy axe beetle on the right without any sound. The body of the heavy axe beetle hit by the spirit arrow is shocked. His soul seems to be stabbed by a long sword. Then he stirs the feeling and loses control of his body immediately.All this happened so quickly that the elite group of six was attacked by David alone in a short breath. Originally, neither of them could see each other, and it was impossible for such a targeted attack to occur. At the same time, when a beetle attacks an elite group of beetles, it is simply an act of seeking death. However, David''s attack means are too rich. First, he killed the front Warhammer beetle with a single blow, then blocked the strongest level II heavy ax beetle in the group with his body, influenced the spear beetle in the last side with the sleeping pattern, and attacked the heavyweight beetle on the far right with the spirit arrow. In the whole elite group, only two beetles were not affected. One was the big shield beetle holding a second class spear, and the other was the second Warhammer beetle who was behind him. The elite group is well-equipped, with one shield, one spear, two hammers and two heavy axes. But at this time, the only two beetles who were not affected were unable to respond to David''s sudden attack, because the big shield beetle had the weakest attack power, and his preferred choice was not to attack David with the second level big shield. The big shield beetle chooses the heavy axe beetle who protects the soul around him from the attack of the spirit arrow. He protects the paralyzed heavy axe beetle with the second grade big shield. The last untouched hammer beetle had a large shield and a heavy axe in front of him, and it would take a little time to get past them and attack David. David didn''t rush forward. His body stepped back two steps and opened up some distance again. "How about two and five?" The beetle with the second class axe asked in a deep voice through the group channel. The brief confusion of the elite armour group made him not choose to attack. The No. 4 hammer beetle in his hand has died, and the No. 5 heavy axe beetle is still unknown. David''s method makes him extremely cautious. "Captain, five''s exoskeleton armor feedback, he''s out of control of consciousness, but he''s getting better. It''ll take about a minute!" Big shield No. 2 whispered back on the channel. "What means did it attack number five? Can you find out?" The captain of the armour was so shocked by David''s silent tactics that he even mastered his terrifying master spear. "I''ve never seen this kind of attack. It''s like a mental attack!" No. 2 shield beetle''s uncertain return. The second big shield beetle answered, but he was very careful, holding the second class shield to guard against David''s attack again. To their surprise, David did not attack them immediately. Instead, he looked at them. David certainly won''t waste the opportunity. He''s waiting, waiting for a chance to kill. Although a perfect surprise attack has achieved the most ideal results, the strength of the opposite elite group can not be underestimated. The two warriors holding class II weapons are both top class warriors. In the case of one-on-one, David can definitely suppress one of them with his master spear, and even kill them by some means. But in the case of one to two or one to many, he is not sure that he can resist the attack of this group of elite warriors. There was a brief silence on the battlefield, and the two sides maintained a confrontation, but no one attacked first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Captain beetle is waiting, waiting for the recovery of heavy axe beetle No. 5, and he is also waiting for support to arrive. David was also waiting. At this time, no one in the elite group noticed the Lancer No. 6 in the last position. At this time, the No. 6 spear beetle stood in the same place. Although he was ready to attack at any time, he was in a deep sleep. Among the souls of the sixth spear beetle, the sleeping pattern has been successfully invaded, and the soul of the sixth spear beetle is falling into a deep sleep of consciousness. And the sleeping pattern is also using the energy in the soul of No. 6 spear beetle to transform it into a more terrifying enchantment pattern. If the spear beetle No. 6 is directly facing the bewitching brain worm, and has a conscious defense, he may not be so easily hit. But who would have thought that at the end of the team, in the safest position, would suffer the most eccentric soul attack. In the consciousness of Lancer No. 6, he saw the woman he loved all his life. It was a long memory, but the bewitching pattern activated this memory from the depths of his soul. The joy of seeing the beloved woman made him forget that the woman had already married others, and he fell into his own consciousness. He also released the last defense of his soul, and the bewitching pattern flowed into his soul like a tide. At this time, David sensed that the beetle running through the passage behind him was not far away from here. He would arrive in ten seconds at most. Obviously, the head of the armour heard it, and his face, hidden behind his mask, was beaming with joy. The fifth heavy axe beetle let out a groan. Although he has not recovered, it can be seen that he is in the process of recovery. It should not take long for him to recover completely. At this time, David stepped forward in his hand, and the second class spear in his hand pierced out at the same time. His target is the elite armour captain who holds the second class heavy axe. The prepared elite armour leader takes a step backward. The second class heavy axe in his hand is against the spear lattice. On the side, the No. 2 big shield armour holds No. 5 heavy axe beetle and blocks the second class big shield in front of the elite armour leader. David used a false move. He didn''t force himself into the opponent''s formation. The two top class warriors with second class weapons threatened him too much. All he had to do was mess up the other side''s formation so that he could give lance six a chance. Just now, his soul received feedback from the enchantment pattern in the spirit of Lancer No. 6. This is the first time that David has bewitched a successful human being. He is still a oracle. He also understands that his ability of "mental sleep" is much more terrible than he thought. Just as the big shield beetle No. 2 blocked his shield in front of the elite beetle, Warhammer No. 3 suddenly saw a spear thrust out of his back. He was still thinking about why spear beetle No. 6 would attack at this time. Under the control of bewitching pattern, No. 6 spear beetle regards No. 2 big shield as his enemy of life and death. He uses all his strength to stab his strongest blow. When Warhammer No. 3 found out that it was wrong, he had no time to stop lance beetle No. 6. "Ah No. 2 shield beetle didn''t think that the attack came from behind, but his exoskeleton armor was the thickest of all the armours, and he also had the instinct to avoid the crucial action. Lancer No. 6''s thrust, originally aimed at his back heart, only penetrated the armor of his back shoulder, half of the point of the spear went into his shoulder blade. Although he didn''t understand why Spearman No. 6 wanted to attack his own people, he immediately began to attack Lancer No. 6, and his hammer fell on No. 6. No. 6 seems to have no idea of defense at all. His eyes are full of crazy ideas. He regards the second big shield beetle as his biggest enemy. No. 6''s only thought was to push the spear forward with all his might to penetrate the enemy. The hammer of No.3 Warhammer beetle hit No.6 heavily, and the huge penetrating power shocked No.6. This was still the No.3 Warhammer beetle who only wanted to make No.6 suffer heavy damage. All of this happened in a short time, and David''s empty move was just retracted. He stabbed again, and this time the target was changed to big shield armour No.2. The spear went through the air, a blow that focused all of David''s spirits. The shoulder of the second big shield beetle with the big shield was severely damaged, and his mind was affected by the sudden attack of No. 6 spear beetle. How could David''s stab be blocked. The leader of the elite armour who was next to him had just stepped back, and was also affected by the chaos within the group. He had never encountered this situation before. When he found out David''s attack, the spear was pulling from the neck of the second shield beetle. The leader of the elite beetle was shocked. The fighting group composed of six elite warriors became the blade of freedom in the underground network. The mercenary regiment suppressed the fighting power of this area. Today, only two warriors were left with fighting ability.Just as he was shocked, David''s spear attacked him. "Three, join hands with me!" Although the elite beetle was frightened, his fighting quality was extremely high. He called out to his companions and rushed forward to narrow the distance between him and David. He was well aware of the horror of David''s spear, and it was only by drawing closer that the power of the spear could be greatly reduced. Of course, from David''s continuous shooting, he can see that although David''s spear master level, but its strength is very weak. He believes that as long as the weapons of both sides collide, he can gain the advantage. David didn''t let him down. The spear of the second class collided with the heavy axe of the second class. It was the elite armour captain who blocked David''s stab. With the contact of two second class weapons, the elite leader felt a concussion force coming over. Under the influence of the concussion force, his muscles and bones had a short pause. Although the leader of elite armour was surprised, he didn''t think that David was still a talent of strength, but he didn''t panic because the strength from the second class spear was too weak. He believed that the other side would also be counterattacked by great strength after the collision. But to the surprise of the leader of the elite class A, David made an action that no one could imagine. He released his second class spear and came out directly. The second grade spear with a huge reaction force flew to the wall of the passage not far from the rear. The handle of the spear penetrated about one meter, and the spear was still shaking. And David takes the opportunity to let go, and he releases the force of the collision completely through the flying spear. He held two second class swords from his back with both hands, and the forward rush of his feet did not stop. While the elite leader was still driving away the shock, David''s second class sword on his left hand had swept the elite leader''s neck, easily cutting the defense of exoskeleton armor, and cutting the trachea, blood vessels and neck bones of the elite leader. David didn''t want to fight with the elite team leader at all. On the one hand, he didn''t have time. On the other hand, the strength of the elite group leader was very strong. It was not easy to finish the battle in a short time with the top class and master level heavy axe. At the same time, David is not specialized in one kind of weapon. Although his sword is not as good as master spear, his double armed sword is more suitable for fighting against the oracle. No one thought that the Oracle would give up his weapons in battle, and he was a spear master who gave up his spear in order to get close to his opponent. The leader of the elite class a suffered such a loss. His eyes were full of disbelief, but everything was too late. His body fell heavily on the ground, and his soul was absorbed by shadow attendants. David didn''t stop. The attack of the last Warhammer beetle No. 3 came just in time. David cut the opponent''s wrist with his left sword, and tapped his opponent''s head with his right sword. No. 3 Warhammer beetle has no intention of fighting any more. He wants to escape, and there is only one warrior left in the team. If the attack has not been carried out, he would like to retreat and escape. If he loses his courage in battle, he will make mistakes. David, by the hesitation of the other side, chases the figure of No. 3 with his long sword on his right hand, sweeps the outer bone armor on his chest, and cuts out a deep wound tens of centimeters in length. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 David took the swords back to his back, took back the second grade spear from the wall, and then began to mend the swords of the warriors who were not dead on the ground one by one. He was very clear that he could not be merciful. Despite the fact that he solved the battle in a few seconds, he won the elite first class team one on six. But during this period, he exerted almost all his abilities, and even some abilities that could never be known to outsiders. The two abilities, such as "psychic puncture" and "psychic hypnosis", can never be exposed. "Psychic puncture" comes from the mysterious organization, and "psychic hypnosis" comes from bewitching brain worms. These two abilities can not explain the source at all. Perceiving the shadow servant absorbed all the fallen souls of the warriors, and then he turned around, holding a second class spear again, ready for the next battle. Atherton is a top beetle. He received a temporary commission from the freedom blade mercenaries today to ask them to block a beetle for twice the price. Such a task often appears in the underground network. In the complex environment of the underground network, if you want to surround and kill a beetle, you must block all the escape channels, which requires a lot of help from the beetles. He was very happy to take such a relaxed task. Even he thought that the freedom blade mercenary group was too wasteful, because he saw that there were as many as ten warriors who were working with him. Except for the four mercenaries of freedom blade, the rest were strong warriors nearby. Such a scale is enough to attack a stronghold, not to mention encircling a oracle. "Here we are, ready to fight!" Freedom blade''s mercenary voice is very nervous to say. The reason why he was so nervous was that he did not contact any of the beetles in the vicinity of the mercenary regiment. It was an elite group of beetles. In addition, the beetles who were the first to lure David, so many warriors of the free blade mercenary Corps did not reply. Arthur the first took out the heavy axe, and with a relaxed look on his face, threw the heavy axe at will. But when he saw the scene ahead, he immediately stopped and stood on the spot. It was not just him, but all the ten warriors who came here were staring at the front in the same way. In the short passage of tens of meters, nine corpses are scattered everywhere, and there are two dark blue weapons on the ground, which are the light of two second-class weapons. Originally this kind of second class weapon that can make ten warriors crazy, but now none of them are attracted by it, and their heart is greedy. Standing in the middle of the corpses was a warrior in the armor of a land lion''s exoskeleton and holding a second class spear. On the ground, there are six bodies on the ground, all of which are recognized by the ten warriors. It is the elite group of warriors of the freedom blade mercenary group. The fierce combat power suppresses this area which belongs to the influence area of the free blade mercenary group. But at this time, the powerful elite group fell into a pool of blood, no more breath of life. "I''m sorry, my Lord, I''m just passing by!" Arthur the first to make a response, he quickly hid the heavy ax behind his back, respectfully said. The rest of the warriors, even the four warriors of the freedom blade mercenary regiment, also hid their weapons to show their sincerity. "Get out of here, or fight!" David said in a deep voice. He has already used up his "spirit puncture" now. Although he can still use "mental sleep" once, he is likely to be in a bad mood after this use. In the face of such a large number of Jiashi, it will be very dangerous if his spirit is not good. So he used the corpse to increase his momentum, which was enhanced by master spear mastery. "My Lord, I''m leaving now!" Without thinking about it, Arthur turned away immediately. It is very uneconomical to put one''s life on for a little profit. The rest of the beetles also understand this truth. Even the elite group of beetles has been wiped out. They are undoubtedly looking for death when they go up. What''s more, they were given the task of blocking David. Now David has killed all the elite group A who are the main attack team. Can''t they still make the main attack! David was relieved to see the ten beetles disappear and leave at a great speed. At this time, he had time to clean up the battlefield. He piled all the bodies of the warriors together, including nine bodies in exoskeleton armor, seven first class weapons and two second class weapons. David pulled an alloy cable out of an exoskeleton armor, which had been prepared for a quick descent, but now he used it to bind the body. In his eyes, the value of the nine bodies was not small. Although the outer bone armor was damaged, it was enough to sell for a good price. The same is true of seven first class weapons and two second class weapons. Because of his interests, David was not afraid of trouble. He tied the body with the first class weapons, and carried the second class shield and the second class heavy axe behind his back, which opened the contact channel."Furness, where have you been?" David asked in a voice. "Hoo Hoo!" David heard Furness gasping, and then he heard Furness''s voice: "I''ll be there in five minutes at most. How are you doing?" "Furness, don''t worry. I''ve solved it on my side. I''ll wait for you in the same place!" David knew that Furness was afraid of his own accident, and said quickly. "David, do you know who attacked you?" Furness heard David say this, can not help but feel relieved a lot, switched to normal speed, and then asked. "It was I who helped the army clear the mercenaries who attacked the soldiers in the city of pelan, and the mercenaries of those mercenaries who were sniping at them. They are called the freedom blade mercenaries group!" David explained why he was attacked. "I know the freedom blade mercenary group. This mercenary group is affiliated to Naan chamber of Commerce. Very good. They dare to attack you, and the teacher will make them pay the price!" Said Furness, gritting his teeth. Today, he lost face. He brought David to see him. He said that there would be no danger, but David was ambushed. It was a blow to his face, and it was a blow to Galen''s extraordinary face. Just as David stood there, chatting with Furness and waiting, several groups of beetles passed by. Just seeing the piles of bodies around David, he was scared to make a detour. "My God, David, you killed all this?" Furness''s voice changed when he saw a pile of corpses tied up beside David. "Just a fluke!" David said humbly. "If I knew you were so good, I would not have informed the teacher. The teacher has arranged a group of beetles to come here!" Furness exclaimed. "Do you want to wait?" David looked at the time and asked. He doesn''t want to stand here any more. I think the freedom blade mercenary group has already known that he has not left here. He is worried that the free blade mercenary group will send a beetle here, and he can''t resist it. "Let''s go back to the government''s safe area and wait for them there!" Furness contacted and said. "What about your mission?" David asked, thinking again about the task of capturing Graham''s beetle. "Go back first. We''ll talk about the task later. We''ll give priority to the free blade mercenary Corps." Furness said helplessly. David nodded. He lifted the nine bodies bound together on the ground with a second class spear, and then put the second class spear on his shoulder. Furness''s mouth began to jerk. He could see that David didn''t care about the body at all. Even in rock star, there are not many high school students who are not afraid of the corpse at all. David''s actions almost make people forget that he is still a high school student. In fact, after David came to this world, all his experiences made him completely different from the ordinary man in his previous life. After many battles of life and death, and the battlefield full of corpses, he had long been fearless to face death, not to mention the souls of these corpses were sucked away by shadow attendants. In his eyes, these are just some equipment, as for the bodies inside, just because there is no time to clean up. One after the other, they followed the map and headed for the government''s safe area when they entered the underground network. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Different from when they came, all the beetles they met along the way looked like ghosts. They ran away from them like crazy. No matter how chaotic the underground network is, there has never been such an arrogant Oracle who spears a pile of corpses on his way. Furness followed David, his eyes full of helpless color, he is very clear, since this time David in the underground network, even in the whole city of Naan is famous. In the past, even if David had won the Silver Star Medal in peran City, for the people of Naan City, it was just a matter of a small and remote town, which was not worthy of concern. But now it''s different. David''s high-profile behavior is enough to make many people pay attention to him. Close to the government''s safe area, David saw eight beetles in streamer exoskeleton armor, all armed with class II hammers. "Third brother, you''ve done a good job, killing so many Jiashi!" As soon as the first Oracle opened his mouth, David knew it was a woman. The woman turned to David and said, "David, my name is Helena. I''m the second disciple of the teacher." "Helena, please come here!" David quickly saluted. "I happened to be OK. I heard that the freedom blade mercenaries dare to attack you, so I came with them!" Said Helena in a deep voice. "Second sister, David killed all these beetles by himself. When I went, he had already killed all the beetles!" Furness explained after they had said hello. "David, I heard from the teacher that you are very strong, but I didn''t expect to be so strong. It seems that we can form a team with you to complete the task without waiting long!" Helena said to David with surprise on her face. "I''m just lucky!" David didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only reply. "Help David get rid of the bodies and check their identities!" Helena said to the Oracle behind her, and then said to David, "David, give them the corpse, and you will have no less than one piece of booty. After the identification, the body and equipment will be put here first, and we will deal with the forces that attack you!" Although David and Furness said it was David who was attacked by the free blade mercenaries, Helena still needs to confirm. As long as there is solid evidence, then Galen''s extraordinary side can openly retaliate, and the Naan chamber of Commerce will also be unjustified. It''s hard to say anything. David put the body down, two warriors came to untie the body one by one, and then removed the exoskeleton armor. David couldn''t help sighing with his skillful technique. Although these beetles have become corpses, as long as the bracelet represents their identity, the exact identity of each other can be known. One beetle scanned one by one with the equipment, while the others moved all nine sets of exoskeleton armor and first-class weapons into the safe area. "David, what are you going to do with the equipment?" Helena''s eyes swept over the second class shield and the second class heavy axe on David''s back. Instead of asking about the second class weapons, Helena pointed to the transported equipment. "I want to fix the exoskeleton armor and dispose of it with first-class weapons." David said casually. Now he is not the one who was excited when he saw the exoskeleton armor, nor the one who only wanted to get a grade weapon. His vision is very high. He has five sets of exoskeleton armor. Although the five sets are not very satisfactory, these exoskeleton armor can''t really interest him. He only focuses on the second class weapons. The first class weapons are not in his eyes for a long time. "Leave it to me. I''ll have it repaired and send it to the auction house. It''ll take some time to give you the credit point!" Said Helena with a smile. "Helena, thank you so much David said gratefully. He doesn''t know anyone in Naan city. If he really wants to deal with it, his value may fall sharply. After spending 20.5 million yuan in the Jiashi Association, he knew that he had to make money. To know that he had to practice and provide for the spaceship, he might have to order equipment in the future. These all need a lot of credit points. "David, it''s very kind of you. We are a family. Let me know if you have anything to do." Helena slapped David on the shoulder with an iron hand, making a metal thump, and then said. "Captain, check it out. Except for two ordinary warriors without power, the rest seven are all mercenaries of the blade of freedom, and six of them are a complete elite group of warriors of blade of freedom!" After reporting, the beetle looked at David with admiration. "Elite armour team, two second class weapons, David, freedom blade mercenary regiment, this is really valuing you Helena was stunned when she heard the elite group, then shook her head and sighed. Her eyes were full of curiosity. How did David kill such an elite group? The blade of freedom mercenary Corps is not a small force. It can serve in Naan chamber of Commerce. With the financial support of Naan chamber of Commerce, it can naturally attract or cultivate strong warriors. It can be said that every Oracle who can enter the blade of freedom mercenary regiment is an elite among them.And among the elites selected from this, the elites are even more fierce warriors. A mature elite group of beetles live together, train together, fight together, and cooperate with each other. It is not easy for the same number of beetles to defeat them, let alone David. While speaking, those who deal with weapons and equipment also returned. "Let''s go to the C117 shelter, which is the stronghold of the freedom blade mercenary group in the underground network. We''ll remove this stronghold today. It''s to vent our anger on David first, and then to find other strongholds of freedom blade mercenary Corps later!" Said Helena with a wave of her hand. David and Furness follow Helena''s team and head for the C117 shelter. "David, the second sister is the leader of the government''s special service team, which is directly under the teacher''s control!" Furness whispered to David on the channel. "What strength is Helena?" David asked curiously. David was surprised that a female beetle could become the leader of the special service team of government beetles. He did not meet female beetles, but female beetles were generally auxiliary ones. "The second elder sister is the top oracle. The master of Warhammer has been inherited by the teacher, and she is proficient in the peak level very early!" Furness replied. David was a little surprised that Helena was so strong, stronger than most male beetles. With that, they went outside the C117 shelter. "This is the force of the free blade mercenary regiment. What do you want to do?" Horatio''s voice came out of the energy shield, but there was a palpable sense of panic in his voice. "Blade of liberty mercenary corps!" Helena said scornfully, and then said out loud, "it''s useless for you to take out the brand of Naan chamber of Commerce. Since you dare to attack David, you should consider the consequences." Horatio was silent for a while. In fact, he had been directing the operation. He also found the two first fleeing beetles. He knew that David was a spear master, and that David killed his elite group of warriors alone. After knowing this, he realized that David was a genius, and what does it mean for such a genius to act with Furness? He didn''t worry about it for a long time. As expected, Galen''s extraordinary special service team came to find him. At this moment, he dare not open the energy shield. With the energy shield, at least he can delay some time. He is contacting commander Isaiah, but he has been unable to contact him. Horatio knew who they were when he saw the beetles outside the energy shield. How could he not know Galen''s extraordinary special service team, which is one of the four extraordinary beetle teams in Naan city after being stationed in the underground network for such a long time. "No matter what you plan to do, you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately!" Said Horatio in a deep voice. His fingers are constantly operating on the identity bracelet, but commander Isaiah''s contact has been unable to connect. This situation is almost impossible. You should know that the identity bracelet can connect many contacts at the same time. When seeing his contact request, the team leader should understand the importance of the matter and will be connected as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Isaiah, head of the freedom blade mercenary regiment, was in a mess at this time. Just now, a super large transport ship escorted by the freedom blade mercenary group was about to leave the airport of Naan City, but was stopped by the military. After contacting the captain of the super large transport ship, he knew that this was a spot check by the military. Just from the point of view of the military''s spot check, it will take at least 10 days to complete the inspection of all super large transport spaceships. With little thought, commander Isaiah knew that this was the army''s trouble in finding the mercenaries of the blade of liberty. He didn''t worry about the contraband on the super large transport ship, but the goods transported by the super large transport ship were some high-grade fruits planted in Naan city. Even if some fresh-keeping measures are used, many of these high-grade fruits that need special preservation can not be stored for 10 days. If the super large transport spaceship is really detained for 10 days, then the loss of the free edge mercenary Corps will be a huge number. Although these losses are very large, the head of Isaiah is more worried about the relationship with the military. After the relationship with the military was relaxed, how could such a thing happen again. Of course, this is not the only thing in a short time. At the reception point of the free edge mercenary regiment in Nan''an City, the tax, safety and health departments of Nan''an City came one after another, which surprised all the guests who were ready to talk business with the free edge mercenary Corps. At the same time, the police also sent a wanted notice to the freedom blade mercenary group, in which the names of dozens of members were on the wanted list. It is also common for mercenaries to commit minor crimes because they are away from home all the year round. In the past, the Naan chamber of Commerce came forward to coordinate these matters, and the police department only turned a blind eye to these matters, as long as they did not commit crimes in Naan city. But now, without any notice, the police have come up with a bunch of wanted notices. If it''s one thing or a coincidence, but a lot of things happen almost at the same time, commander Isaiah will know that someone is targeting the freedom blade mercenaries. Can have this kind of energy, also only a few big men of Naan city can do it. However, he didn''t understand how the freedom blade mercenary group offended the big men in Naan City, and allowed the big man to use such a big favor to reorganize the freedom blade mercenary group. We should know that the freedom blade mercenary group is not a small mercenary group. In the whole rock star, the free blade mercenary group is the top one. In addition, there are too few people who dare to move the blade of freedom mercenary group because of the Naan chamber of Commerce, which has the extraordinary people sitting on its back. Isaiah hesitated for a moment, but still activated a name on the identity bracelet, stood up straight and waited for the response. "Isaiah, I''ve heard about it. I''m asking Lord Hadley to coordinate it!" President Hume''s figure appeared on the identity bracelet, looked at Isaiah, said in a deep voice. President Hume was the president of Naan chamber of Commerce and one of the top leaders of Naan city. What, my Lord, will Hadley disturb you The Isaiah grew up and said in surprise. How can this not surprise him? The Lord Hadley mentioned by President Hume is the extraordinary of Naan chamber of Commerce. It is precisely because of Hadley''s extraordinary existence that Naan chamber of commerce can be juxtaposed with the other three forces in terms of peak combat power. To disturb Hadley is extraordinary, which shows that the identity of the mercenaries against the blade of freedom is equivalent to that of Hadley. "Isaiah, the freedom blade mercenary Corps has been doing well since you led it. However, some time ago, it offended the military, and this time attacked Galen''s extraordinary disciples. Although the chamber of Commerce has contacts, it can''t continue like this. After this trouble is solved, you can step down and take charge of the chamber of Commerce." Hume said with a faint indifference in his voice. In fact, if it was not for the freedom blade mercenary group which was too important to the Naan chamber of Commerce, and was one of the main fighting forces of the Naan chamber of Commerce, President Hume would not want to end up for the free blade mercenary group. The last time he attacked a military Oracle in pelan City, causing chaos in perland City, President Hume used a lot of contacts to obtain the understanding of the military. This time, the freedom blade mercenary regiment went so far as to ambush Galen''s extraordinary disciple David in the underground network of Naan city. Although David has not been announced as an extraordinary disciple of Galen, who in the top circle does not know. "Mr. President, I still don''t understand what''s the reason?" Isaiah''s face turned pale when he heard that he was asked to step down from the position of commander and become a steward of the chamber of Commerce. The two positions of manager of Naan chamber of Commerce and head of freedom blade mercenary regiment can be described as one in heaven and one in place. Although Naan chamber of commerce is one of the four major forces in Naan city and even rock star, it is actually a consortium of many consortia. Naan chamber of commerce itself does not have much real power. Even President Hume is just the general coordinator elected by President Hume. The nominal leader, Isaiah, is no better than the ordinary staff in the office. "Where does the freedom blade mercenary Corps spend so much information every year? Don''t you know David is Galen''s new disciple?" Chairman Hume finally did not hold back his anger and roared.This kind of performance of him is very rare. As a leader of the chamber of Commerce, he seldom gets angry. He always pays attention to making money by being amiable. "David is Galen''s extraordinary disciple?" Commander Isaiah''s mind was blank. Now he understood what the reason was. When he thought of the plan, David should not be able to escape. However, he had a death feud with Galen. But he immediately thought that if David really died, President Hume would not leave a way for him. "Does chairman Hume want to deceive me to go back so that Galen can get angry with him?" The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. Suddenly, he remembered the communication application sent by Horatio just now. It was only because of the emergency that he did not get through. He glanced at the identity bracelet, and Horatio''s correspondence application continued. "How are things going? Is David dead? " Commander Isaiah typed in and sent it. Horatio, who was also extremely anxious, got the reply from the head of Isaiah. He was very happy and finally got in touch. Seeing what Isaiah sent, he quickly sent the whole process. Commander Isaiah looked at the incident from Horatio in silence, and his eyes flashed with horror. David killed an elite group of first-class warriors with one person''s power, and startled away the rest of the warriors who supported him. However, David himself was not injured. Seeing this, commander Isaiah''s heart could not help settling down. As long as there was no accident with David, there was still room for relaxation. This also showed that President Hume wanted to protect him, not to sell him out. As for what happened to Horatio at the C117 shelter, commander Isaiah didn''t want to ask anything about it. He was no longer the commander. Besides, it was Horatio''s proposal that made things like this. If Horatio was in front of him, he had the idea of killing Horatio. Commander Isaiah thought that President Hume knew everything, and the most accurate information from Horatio was not transmitted to President Hume. "Break the energy shield for me!" Helena whispered to the seven men. Without hesitation, the seven warriors holding the second class Warhammer rushed directly to the energy shield of C117 shelter, and the hammers in their hands bombarded out continuously. There is kryptonite interference in the underground network, energy weapons can not be used, seven warriors using second class hammer attack can not be weaker than energy weapons, the energy shield in the attack constantly shaking. David moved a part of his mind into the shadow attendant''s body, and then the shadow servant flew into the energy shield. He saw only five Armored Warriors in exoskeleton armor on the square in the C117 shelter, and the rest of them were hiding in the room. Ordinary people can''t participate in the battle between Jiashi and Jiashi. The only thing ordinary people can do here is to wait for the end of the battle, and the victors will judge their fate. After more than ten minutes of attack, the energy shield was broken, and the C117 shelter was completely exposed to the public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Horatio looked at the ten warriors who entered. Each of them had second-class weapons in their hands. His heart was cold. He didn''t receive the order to surrender. So he had to resist, even if he was caught. This is his duty in the C117 shelter. Once he comes down without fighting, his life will be over. The freedom blade mercenary Corps will make him responsible. Even if he leaves the freedom blade mercenary group and has such experience, no mercenary group will take him in. This stronghold is not only the C117 sanctuary, but also five abandoned ore veins near the sanctuary. Although they are abandoned veins, the abandoned veins attached to large-scale veins can also be produced more than ordinary low-grade kryptonite. The most important thing is that there is a super large defense shield of Na''an City, as well as the strong force protection of Na''an City, so that the Zerg can not interfere with the mining of minerals. You should know that kryptonite in the field is all the priority targets of Zerg. The high cost and high risk of mining there are far from comparable to the abandoned ore veins here. "Kill them!" Helena ordered in a deep voice. Her voice was cold and murderous. Before Horatio arrived and spoke, seven secret service warriors formed a charging formation and rushed up. The five free blade mercenaries, including Horatio, had no real idea of fighting. They just wanted to say something on the scene, and then, after a symbolic revolt, they surrendered immediately. But Helena obviously didn''t think so. It was related to Galen''s extraordinary face. Her disciples were attacked. Since she knew who did it, it was the first time to kill all the participants. Until now Horatio doesn''t know David''s real identity, there are some unrealistic fantasies. "I cast..." One of the beetles resisted and yelled, but just half of what he said, he was hit by the second class hammer of another special service member. Before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground. David was ready to help at first, but was pulled by Furness. "These warriors of the secret service team are good at cooperation in battle. You can''t help much when you go up there." Said Furness softly. David didn''t insist on it any more, but after ten seconds, all the five warriors fell to the ground. The shadow servant also sucked five souls in succession, which also showed that all the five warriors were killed. "David, I was thinking of preparing a meeting gift for you. Now the gift comes. This C117 shelter will be occupied by the secret service because of your business. You also killed the main force of the free blade mercenary group here. According to the rules, you should also distribute the benefits to you. I am the master. You account for two-thirds of the benefits of this shelter, and the secret service accounts for one-third!" Helena, after seeing the blade of freedom''s Beetle killed, opened her mask and said to David with a smile. Helena''s face is not very beautiful, but it is a rare heroine. "Second sister, what can I do if you make the gift standard so high?" Exclaimed Furness at once. "David, there''s about 150 million credit point income here every year. Excluding some administrative expenses, you can get about 80 million yuan a year!" Helena ignored his protest and went on to explain. "Helena, it''s too expensive!" David was surprised. This is not a small number, and there will be output every year. "David, don''t refuse. You deserve it. Second sister, you don''t want to prepare a gift!" Said Furness, touching David. "David, Furness is right. Originally this shelter can be given to you, but there is no secret service to support it. I''m afraid someone will come here to make it!" Helena glared at Furness and said to David with a smile. In fact, Shanghai Lena didn''t make any nonsense. All the resources in the underground network have been determined after years of struggle. As for the C117 shelter and the resources nearby, no force dares to come here at ordinary times, because it belongs to the free blade mercenary group and indirectly belongs to the Naan chamber of Commerce. Even Helena is not good at fighting for the interests if it is not for a good reason. Helena''s immediate action, on the one hand, is to help David revenge, on the other hand is to seize the opportunity to seize resources. Thank you David didn''t refuse again. He thought that he might need a lot of credit points in the future. "David is very kind!" Said Helena, laughing. David didn''t have to worry about the next thing. Helena used the contact channel on her exoskeleton armor to recruit a lot of professionals, some took over the control room, some re counted the ordinary people here, and some dealt with asset related matters. "This guy, Graham, is wanted!" Exclaimed the worker who was counting the shelter population. Furness, who had been waiting for something impatient, looked at his task target and attracted David''s eyes. Graham''s armour was dressed in shabby clothes, completely without the style of a warrior, shivering all over his body.Unfortunately, Graham was so unlucky that he immediately woke up after drinking too much and escaped into the underground world beyond the legal control through the underground network entrance. He did not know that among the several people killed by accident, there was a government official with high status. When he came to the C117 shelter, he was ready to take refuge for a while, and then he would make plans after the wind broke. However, he was knocked on the door by the oracle in the shelter. He not only robbed his exoskeleton armor and weapons, but also locked him into a room. Although he could break the room with one blow, he didn''t dare to do anything on the territory of the freedom blade mercenary Corps. He only thought that he didn''t offend the freedom blade mercenary group, and he would not be too rude to him. However, the frightened Graham beetle didn''t expect that the development of the matter was beyond his expectation. He saw through the window that the special service team of government beetles broke through the defense of C117 shelter and rushed in. Then he was found out by the statisticians, and there was no sign of resistance at all. "My Lord, I am Graham!" Said Graham in a trembling voice. He didn''t understand. He just accidentally killed a few ordinary people. Why did he send out the most powerful Jiashi secret service team in Naan city to arrest him? He had long known that it would cause the Jiashi secret service team. He had already surrendered himself. Furness looked at his target and saw the obvious smile on David''s face. He knocked Graham''s armour unconscious with a punch and held it in his hand. Such a cowardly beetle is his mission goal, Furness himself felt helpless. "David, would you like to visit the mining area here? The freedom blade mercenary regiment has managed this place very well. Most of the ordinary people here are mining slaves!" Helena said to David, turning her head as she looked at the information she was sending. "Helena, I''m just asking. You can take care of everything." David quickly shook his head and said. Although he hated slaves, he couldn''t interfere in the management here. It was not only his interests, but also one-third of the interests of the special service team. The management here will also be carried out by the special service team. He is just because of Galen''s extraordinary disciple status, got a share of the right to distribution of interests. "That''s good. You should follow the teacher''s side to study next. You can''t be distracted from other things. I''ll send you the interest here together with the account every month." Said Helena, nodding and smiling. "Helena, we have nothing to do here. We are going back to hand over the task now!" Furness, carrying Graham, interposed. After saying goodbye to Helena, they took Graham''s Beetle to the government''s safe area. When he arrived at the security area hall, Furness could not wait to give Graham''s name to the staff here. The staff used the instrument to verify the identity of Graham''s and went through the procedures for the end of the mission. "David, this guy is worth 10 government contribution points, plus 100000 credit points, I''ll give you half!" Back on the ground, the first thing after taking off the exoskeleton armor and putting it away, Furness said to David as he operated with the identity bracelet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 As far as he is concerned, Forrest doesn''t know that he has no credit point at all. He just wondered what the government contribution was. When he opened his identity bracelet, he found that there was an additional contribution point of the government of Naan City, which was shown as 5 points. "Furness, what''s the use of this government contribution?" David asked, looking up. "Government contribution point is the currency to purchase government resources. For some important resources, the accumulation of Na''an city government is not much, so it is necessary to set some qualifications to purchase them. At the same time, after the government contribution points are used, the total amount is also a standard. Only when the total amount of government contribution reaches a certain amount, can rare resources be seen on the government resource station!" Furness explained with a smile. Then he looked at the time and said, "I''m starving. We''re going to find a restaurant to eat. You''ve got a lot today. You have to treat me!" "All right, you can choose the place you like!" David said with a smile and a wave. He didn''t even have lunch since he came out in the morning. He was also hungry. Just after finishing this sentence, his identity bracelet has a communication application. David was stunned when he saw the correspondence applicant. It was Mr. Boone of Titan consortium who contacted him. He showed an apologetic look to Furness, and then connected the communication. "Mr. David, I heard that you have arrived in Naan. Are you free now? Would you like to have dinner with me Said Mr. Boone, very politely. "Mr. Boone, I''m free now. Where are you?" David looked at Furness, and he could not refuse such an invitation. He got a lot of benefits from the Titan consortium, and he could not do anything to turn his back on people. "Mr. David, I''ll wait for you at the garden hotel!" Mr. Boone, who seemed pleased, immediately replied. David cuts off the voice of the identity bracelet, and then turns to Furness and asks, "Furness, there''s a treat. Do you want to come with me?" "No, but I''m on my way to the garden hotel. I''ll leave after seeing you there. You owe me a meal!" Said Furness, laughing and shaking his head. "I can''t forget it!" David didn''t try to persuade him. He didn''t know what Mr. Boone was looking for. "I''ll send your equipment home!" Furness took David outside the garden hotel and waved goodbye to David. As David jumped out of the suspended car, he saw Mr. Boone smiling in front of the hotel. Looking at David''s figure, Mr. Boone can''t help but sigh. It''s just a potential investment. It''s not many days before this favor will be used up. He doesn''t know if it''s right to do so. In fact, he can''t make a decision at his level, which is beyond his control. "Welcome, Mr. David. Please come with me." Said Mr. Boone, bowing. "Mr. Boone, what can I do for you?" David and Mr. Boone also had some friendship, so they were not polite. They asked as they walked. "Mr. David, master Bonner of the consortium has heard that you have come to Nan''an City. Please let me introduce you to him!" Mr. Boone led the way back in front. David''s heart moved. If Mr. Boone was looking for him, he might have just contacted his feelings. But master Bonner is the successor of the Titan consortium, and his status is very high in the Titan consortium. What can I do to find him at this time? Immediately David thought of the blade of liberty mercenary corps, and the Naan chamber of Commerce. The Titan consortium was also a major member of the Naan chamber of Commerce. Guessing the intention of the Titan consortium, David did not speak any more, but followed Mr. Boone into a luxurious box. There was only one young man sitting in the huge box. Just looking at his bearing, you could guess that he was master Bonner of the Titan consortium. "Hello, David. I''m Bonner. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve finally met you today." When master Bonner saw David come in, he stood up with a smile, nodded and introduced himself. "Mr. Bonner, thank you for the spaceship. I like it very much!" David said with a smile. Mr. Boone opened the chair for David and then walked out of the box. "Ha ha, just a little toy!" Master Bonner laughed and invited David to sit down and said. David is a potential talent discovered by the Titan consortium. They have always wanted to invest, but David''s attitude is somewhat unclear. However, the Titan consortium still found the opportunity and sent a gift. And this gift became extremely valuable because of master Bonner''s intervention, far beyond the normal gift. Originally, this was the willful behavior of Bonner''s little axe. Even if the financial department of Titan Foundation found out this matter afterwards, it was only one of the many bad tastes of master Bonner. However, no one expected that David would develop so fast that he became a Oracle and won the Silver Star Medal. When he came to Naan City, he was accepted as a disciple by Galen. This kind of deeds made the Titan consortium feel the value of this human relationship. At this time, the freedom blade mercenary group even openly attacked David in the underground network of Naan City, and asked Galen to directly protest to Hadley Chaofan of Naan chamber of Commerce.At the same time, Alvin Chaofan of the military also sent a protest to Hadley extraordinary. The reason is that David was attacked because David helped the military. The action of the freedom blade mercenary group was to provoke the military. The huge Naan chamber of commerce immediately took action to find out David''s past and found that the Titan consortium had invested in David. Mr. Boone, who participated in the human relationship investment, was originally the most suitable person to negotiate with David to ease the conflict with the freedom blade mercenary group. However, David is a superb disciple of Galen, and Mr. boon is no longer qualified to discuss with David on an equal footing. If the Naan chamber of Commerce dares to let Mr. Boone talk with David, maybe David is young and won''t say anything, but what will Galen extraordinary think behind him. Therefore, Naan chamber of Commerce found master Bonner, who indirectly established friendship with David, which is the reason why master Bonner appeared here. Of course, for the sake of the chamber of Commerce, you can''t let the young master pay. Two waiters served dinner. David looked at the standard etiquette of the waiter and immediately knew that it was a very formal dinner. Three appetizers, caviar, foie gras and cream chicken crispy were served first, but David understood the value of these dishes. Caviar and foie gras are made from other planets, and the cost of delivering them from afar and keeping them fresh is far from as simple as it seems. After that, a series of dishes were served, including seafood soup, white cream juice, sirloin steak, mushroom juice, raw vegetable salad, cheese and juice. The whole dinner follows the standard dinner etiquette, and the waiter delivers the right dishes at the most appropriate time. If it wasn''t for David''s underage that he couldn''t drink, he believed the best red wine would be on the table. Although the dishes are as luxurious as rock stars, David is not very interested. He has been waiting for master Bonner to say what he wants to do today. But master Bonner has always maintained the standard etiquette. Instead of talking about business during the meal, he chatted with David about some interesting stories. When dinner was over, master Bonner invited David to sit down in the rest area. The waiter brought two cups of tea. "David, I invite you to come here today. On the one hand, I want to know you, a young man, and on the other hand, I am entrusted by the Naan chamber of Commerce to mediate the conflict between you and the freedom blade mercenary corps!" Master Bonner picked up the cup, took a sip, and then said with a smile. David had a guess in his heart, and it was no surprise to hear master Bonner say so. However, the other party seems to have high regard for the love between the Titan consortium and him. Although the Titan S600 transport ship is indeed incomparably luxurious, it is not what David himself wants, nor is it a necessity. Perhaps in other small matters, he will look at each other''s friendship and make some concessions. But the freedom blade mercenary regiment did attack him, if not for his strength, he would have died in the underground network at this time. How could such a big feud be settled with a word from master Bonner. Not to mention that Galen is extraordinary and involves some interests of related interest groups. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Mr. Bonner, are you trying to settle the hatred between me and the freedom blade mercenaries by investing in the friendship I have established with the Titan consortium?" David didn''t drink tea, but looked at master Bonner seriously and asked in a deep voice. Master Bonner was stunned when he heard the words. He found that David''s tone was wrong. What he just said was contradiction, but what David said was hatred. The difference was quite different. Young master Bonner immediately recalled the cause of the incident. He found that the Naan chamber of Commerce had not received much information. Only the free blade mercenary group sent a number of warriors to ambush David, but the operation failed. After that, Galen and Alvin came forward to fight against the free blade mercenary group and protested to Naan chamber of Commerce. However, there is no specific information about the attack on David, which is the most important part of the incident. Can we say that it was not a simple attack at that time, and other things happened? As a matter of fact, due to the communication problems and the reluctance of the head of Isaiah, the specific information was not transmitted back to the Naan chamber of Commerce. In addition, the speed of the special service team led by Shanghai Lena was too fast, and the C117 shelter was quickly occupied. All the mercenaries of the freedom blade mercenary corps were either killed or captured, and the follow-up information was not timely fed back. "David, I''m representing the Naan financial group today. The head of the freedom blade mercenary regiment has been removed from office. We will also deal with the relevant personnel. If you have any further needs, please do not hesitate to raise them!" At this time, master Bonner could only continue to talk. He accepted the benefits of Naan chamber of Commerce, so he could not end this way. "Mr. Bonner, I''ll tell Uncle Galen that I won''t pursue any more, which is also my gratitude to the Titan consortium!" David looked at master Bonner and said in a deep voice. Then he stood up slowly and continued, "I''ve been through so many things today. I''m going to leave first." Until David left, master Bonner never recovered. He has just heard David''s extraordinary address to Galen. Uncle is nothing in ordinary times, but after a clear master apprentice relationship, if he continues to use this address, he can hear some of its meanings. In addition, he also recognized the implied meaning of David''s words, that is, the relationship of Titan group was ended. Even David did not regard him as a member of the Naan chamber of Commerce. He only talked to him after he recognized his identity as a Titan consortium. "Did I borrow something?" Asked master Bonner softly. "Master Bonner, David has left!" Mr. Boone gently opened the door and reported quietly to master Bonner. "Leave as soon as you leave. I have finished the task entrusted by the chamber of Commerce." Master Bonner took a long breath, drained all the gloom, and said. "Master Bonner, I have just received the detailed information about this incident. Do you want to see it?" Mr. Boone went on. "The chamber of Commerce''s intelligence system should be cleaned up. Such important information has not arrived until now!" Master Bonner said as he received and opened the information. As the time he spent watching the materials went by, his look became more and more gloomy. "Damned Hume, he''s teasing me. I''ll send the information after I''ve talked to David!" Master Bonner threw out the cup in front of him with a wave of his hand, and then swore. His gaffe was not for no reason. He saw David kill an elite group of the freedom blade mercenaries with one man, and the elite group also used two second class weapons. But David just passed the first member qualification examination of the beetle Association, and had such a terrible record. Where is talent potential? This is the existence of evil. In addition, it is mentioned in the materials that David''s spear mastery has reached the master level, which makes master Bonner''s heart ache. If he had obtained this information, he would not have used up such evil feelings for the sake of immediate interests. This favor should be gradually deepened until David has grown up completely, which will benefit the Titan consortium greatly. But now, looking at David''s look when he just left, the Titan consortium not only used up the favor, but even turned it into hostility. Mr. Boone stood aside and did not dare to speak. He also saw master Bonner''s rage. Somehow, there was a vague meaning in his heart. By the time David got home in the public transport suspension car, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. His exoskeleton armor and several second class weapons were all in the hall, which he had opened to Furness. He didn''t care. He applied to connect to Galen''s identity bracelet. "David, are you home?" Galen''s extraordinary figure appeared on the identity bracelet, and he said to David with a smile. "Uncle Galen, I just got home!" David felt his concern and replied. "Furness took you to the underground network is my agreement, but did not expect to let you encounter danger, you perform very well, I am proud of you!" Galen continued.If not for him, how could VerneS take David into such a dangerous place, even if David is stronger, he is only a child of minors. But Galen agreed to take David to the underground network in order to make David realize both sides of the world. When David became his disciple, David was no longer an ordinary man. To make David know the world more clearly, he needed to know everything about Naan. "Uncle Galen, today Bonner of Titan consortium found me. I agree to stop investigating the free edge mercenary group. Would you not blame me?" David said with a little embarrassed. "David, you are right. Love is better to return it earlier. You have no foundation before, and you may need the support of Titan consortium. But now you don''t need those. The love will only become your burden with your stronger!" "Said Galen, laughing. He has a close understanding of the human feelings. The early human feelings, to now as long as we find, there is no simple thing. The only one he could not pay off was the love of David''s father Hans, who, of course, had become a strong friendship. Galen is so good to David because of Hans'' relationship. He has no offspring because of his cultivation. Since Hans asked him, he has regarded David as his own child. Otherwise, how could he teach a high school student himself. It is enough to know that he can teach David to send any one of his men. "Uncle Galen, my decision will not affect your interests?" David asked, still uneasily. "What can be done, David, when you get stronger, you will find that these benefits are small things!" Galen waved. How can we hide the things in the city of Naran from the extraordinary of Galen. David was invited by master bunner to the banquet. Galen knew it all in a long time. For the treatment of the free edge mercenary group, he just wanted to frighten some people, and did not want to kill the free edge mercenary group. In the end, the free edge mercenary regiment is also an important force to defend the rock star, which is controlled by the Naan chamber of Commerce. Of course, this does not mean that he is prepared to be totally unplained, and David will not give up on the benefits he has. David needs resources for his growth. In this respect, he can help David, but David himself needs to have corresponding industries, such as C117 shelter, one of the industries he prepared for David. David had time to focus on what he had today after he ended his call with Galen. In the underground network, there are 14 Oracle deaths before and after, of which nine of them are killed, and five are killed by the special service. The exoskeleton armor and the first level weapons were all handed over to Helena, leaving his own level 2 shield and level 2 heavy axe. It can be said that his current armour weapon variety, he has the common weapons of secondary weapons. This is related to his combat experience. Like ordinary armour who wants to kill an elite armour group with secondary grade weapons, at least it should be equivalent to its quantity, then the spoils after the battle victory will be distributed. Any one like David who kills the enemy will gain a great deal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Because the battle consumed a lot of spirit, David reluctantly finished today''s practice, and directly rested, and did not absorb the spirit energy in the shadow server''s body. However, he knew that the spirit arrow in the soul and the spirit consumed by drawing the sleeping pattern can be recovered by rest. However, if he absorbs the soul energy in the shadow server at this time, he can recover quickly, but it also wastes the opportunity to increase his spirit. At six o''clock the next morning, David got up on time and went to the basement to start his morning practice. After two hours of practice, he washed and went to the restaurant. The smart housekeeper here was replaced by his copy of Emma''s intelligence, so when he sat in the dining room, Emma, the smart housekeeper, gave him a familiar breakfast. "Emma, where does this grade of fortified meat come from?" David suddenly found that there was a first-class fortified meat on the table. He asked in a strange way. However, he knew that he had not purchased grade I fortified meat. Now he is still very unfamiliar with Naan city. Although he has a lot of credit points, he still can''t buy this advanced cultivation resource. "Master, this is from Lord Galen!" Replied Emma, the smart housekeeper. David can''t help but sigh about Galen''s extraordinary energy. Just after he was accepted as a disciple, he had an industry with an annual income of nearly 100 million yuan, and the stable supply of first-class intensive meat cultivation resources that are hard to obtain in Perrin city. After breakfast, David came to the living room as he felt the first level of fortified meat in his body constantly replenishing the consumption of practice. Sitting in the most comfortable position on the sofa in the living room, David put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and immediately a warm energy was introduced into the body and into the soul. Now he has been able to sense his own soul fortress. In addition, this time there is a lot of soul energy, which makes him feel the change of soul fortress. These warm energy into the soul, the soul fortress began to tremble slightly, the fortress interior from the thin rain fog, the soul is slowly becoming stronger. But after a brief rain and fog, the spiritual energy provided by fourteen warriors ended. He opened his eyes and his eyes flashed. "Shadow boy, show my property panel!" David''s mind gave orders, and then he saw the change in his mental values. His spirit has increased from 5.02 to 5.05. The 14 warriors and their accumulated soul energy have improved his spirit by 0.3 points, which makes him take a breath. In this scale of battle, so many warriors died, his spirit only improved this point. If he wants to greatly improve his spirit, the only way is to go to the battlefield. However, with the shadow servant''s absorption range and the distance of 20 meters away from him, the soul within the distance of more than 40 meters will be absorbed by the shadow servant. Even if he is on the battlefield, he will not have a chance to absorb many souls. David shook his head and put these thoughts aside. It''s too far to talk about them now. What he needs now is to improve his strength, physique and agility. His spirit is the strongest of all his attributes. He again perceived that there were 14 more knowledge spheres in the shadow server, among which the seven yellow knowledge light balls attracted his attention most, and the color of the seven yellow knowledge light balls was still very deep yellow. "It''s the city of Naan. The quality of the warriors here is much higher than that of perland." David couldn''t help feeling. He absorbed dozens of Oracle souls in peran City, but the mastery level knowledge light sphere is very rare. Where is it like this time, he is just a conflict, and there are seven master level knowledge light balls among the fourteen oracle. As a matter of fact, if the free blade mercenary regiment did not send out the elite group of beetles, where would there be so many proficient warriors. One by one, David looked at the light spheres of mastery level knowledge, and his eyes were filled with joy. "Mastery of heavy axe (95% mastery), mastery of heavy axe (60% mastery), mastery of shield (89% mastery), mastery of spear (52% mastery), mastery of Warhammer (75% mastery), mastery of Warhammer (78% mastery) and advanced physical skill (66% Mastery)." From the front six knowledge light balls, David can analyze that these six knowledge light balls come from the elite first class team that only let him exert all his abilities to kill. The light ball of mastery level knowledge provided by this team made up for his weaknesses in hammer and shield, and promoted his mastery of heavy axe to a level close to the peak of mastery. Of course, the 52% proficient spear has little effect on him now. What surprised him most was 66% mastery of advanced physique, which was the first time he had seen the body skill provided by Oracle. We should know that in order to fight and obtain more resources, the most powerful ability is almost all combat ability. In addition, the improvement of combat ability is the most obvious, and it is also faster than the proficiency of physical skills. Therefore, it is difficult to imagine how the advanced physique of 66% mastery level can be produced.What David doesn''t understand is what the advanced physique is and what is the difference between it and what he is currently mastering. David glanced at the rest of the knowledge light balls. Those skilled knowledge light balls could no longer attract his attention. It is estimated that they can provide little knowledge and experience by slowly merging these knowledge light spheres. However, although the promotion is very little, he will not waste any light sphere of knowledge. To know that these knowledge and experience are the accumulation of a scholar''s life, and the effort and time spent on him to experience and learn by himself is enormous. David can''t wait a moment to focus on the advanced physique (66% proficient). He wants to integrate this knowledge light ball and master the advanced physique ability. David didn''t know that this orb of knowledge about advanced bodily Arts (66% proficient) came from Horatio, the director of the underground network C117 shelter. Horatio had been assigned to the city of Naan by the free blade mercenaries long ago and managed the c177 shelter for many years. For most people, the underground network is a very dangerous place, but for Horatio, the director of freedom blade''s large mercenary regiment, the underground network is extremely safe and has a lot of invisible income. Usually, the security of the shelter is maintained by the subordinates, and no one will do anything in the stronghold of the freedom blade mercenary regiment. The safety of the five mining areas is protected by mercenaries and warriors, and is backed up by the powerful fighting power of elite armour team. At least in the years when Horatio was in the C117 shelter, he never needed to do it in person. What Horatio had to do was coordinate the relationship between the C117 sanctuary and other forces, and run the kryptonite that it produced. It is for this reason that Horatio did not need to consider the improvement of combat ability at all, but chose to practice physique wholeheartedly. In order to get a better effect of physical training, he also spent a huge price to buy a set of high-level Oracle physique from the black market. Few people will practice high-level Oracle sports, because the time and resources required for this special exercise are much higher than those of the 18 movements of the Federation, and the difficulty is also increased many times. If there is no massive consumption of resources, and long-term continuous practice, high-level Jiashi''s physical skill is difficult to achieve even the entry-level, it is not as good as the level of 18 movements of the body. Perhaps it was Horatio''s extraordinary talent in this respect. After he got the high-level Oracle skill, he practiced hard. In addition, he bought all the resources to improve the high-level armour skill by deducting the profits from the C117 shelter trade. This was the amazing achievement that made the master of advanced martial arts increased to 66%. During his years in the shelter, he has not only reached the acme of his strength, but also his physique is also approaching the acme that can be achieved by the oracle. Perhaps if Horatio is given some time, he may break through the barrier of the strength of the oracle. Unfortunately, Horatio spent too much time on this high-level Oracle technique, which made his fighting ability very weak, which also made him unable to fight effectively when he met the special service team of the oracle. In the end, he turned all his years of experience in practicing high-level Oracle into a bright yellow light ball of knowledge, which became David''s prize. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Under David''s guidance, the shadow master moved the light sphere of advanced bodily Arts (66% proficient) knowledge into David''s body. In an instant, David fell into an illusion. He entered a body that was constantly practicing special body skills, and felt the body''s movements. From the movement of every tiny muscle, to the movement of every bone, to the flow of blood, it''s almost accurate to the cell level. At the same time, a large amount of relevant knowledge was input into David''s brain. This set of advanced physique, called "high-level Oracle body surgery", is a derivative of many basic body techniques. Different from the popular version of the eighteen forms of body skill, the eighteen forms of body skill are suitable for the vast majority of people, and ordinary people can practice them with very few resources. Of course, after the promotion of the eighteen movements of body skill, if you want to achieve better results, you also need to constantly improve the resources. But the "high-level Jia Shi Ti Shu" is totally different. It was created for the strength and physique of Jia Shi. To practice high-level Oracle, you have to consume a portion of grade 1 fortified meat every day, and then you need to use gene repair fluid to recover the body''s dark injuries. Thus, it can be seen that "high-level Jiashi" is not suitable for ordinary beetles. Only those who do not need to consider the consumption of resources can practice it. When David felt the process of practicing "high-level armour skill", David found that the "high-level armour skill" was different. There were 36 types of "high-level armour skill", each of which gave full play to the function of the body. 206 femurs and 639 muscles are constantly mobilized in the process of practice. During this period, about 6 billion muscles need to be perfectly coordinated with the 36 movements of "high-level Oracle surgery". If you are not careful, there will be injuries due to improper coordination of muscles and bones. Even if the action is perfect, this crude "high-level Oracle body skill" will also have certain damage to the body. However, compared with the damage to the body, the improvement of strength and physique is huge. This is like a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it will improve the strength and constitution of the Oracle, especially the physical fitness. It is important to know that the 18 movements of Jiashi can also achieve the ultimate strength, but the ultimate physical fitness is extremely difficult. This is why many top class beetles are trapped in this level, even if they have the material conditions for promotion, they have no courage to take risks. The illusion didn''t last long, but after practicing the "high-level Oracle technique" completely, it automatically quit. However, this set of thirty-six "high-level Oracle skills" was engraved in David''s soul and became David''s own knowledge. David opened his eyes with a look of surprise on his face. He had never thought that the technique would be so complicated. Fortunately, he has practiced the soft body technique, and his control of the body has long exceeded the limit of the human body. Otherwise, even if he has mastered the advanced physique of 66% mastery level, it will take some time to solve the physical limitations. In the living room, he began to practice the thirty-six movements of "high-level Jia Shi ti". With the beginning of the first formula, his whole body skin appeared unusual red, the blood was quickly stimulated, that is, many capillaries could not bear this kind of mobilization, causing a large number of capillary bleeding. David''s temperature also rose rapidly, quickly exceeding the limit that normal people can''t even reach with fever. His whole body seemed to have just come out of the steamer, and the white fog was rising on his body. The first grade fortified meat, which has not yet been fully digested, is constantly forced to decompose with the action of "high-level Oracle body art". Even the breakfast that has just been used up is turned into energy in a short time, which can supplement the huge consumption of the body. The spirit as high as 5.05 at this time allows David to accurately judge and compare the slight differences between the advanced body skill knowledge just mastered and the current practice, and make corresponding adjustments. Perhaps even the strong ones who created the "high-level Jiashi technique" would not think that anyone could practice all the 36 movements accurately and completely in the first practice. We should know that the whole practice process of "high-level Jiashi sports" is actually a process of constantly destroying one''s own body. Starting from the first formula, the blood, muscle and bone will burst out. After the injury, the first-class fortified meat and gene repair fluid will be used to repair the damaged body. In the process of injury and repair, the body will be used to the practice of "high-level oracle". David didn''t pay attention to his body. He was so absorbed that all his mind was focused on how to accurately perform the actions required by the "advanced Oracle technique". When he finished the last copy, his mind relaxed. Just as he relaxed, he felt pain all over his body, accompanied by weakness, as if he had just finished a long battle. When he looked at his body again, he was shocked to find that his skin was covered with blood scabs. David felt the whole body, and found that not only the surface of his body, but also his muscles also had a large area of strain. His bones, especially some bones that he did not practice at ordinary times, had cracks on the surface.Fortunately, these cracks are only on the surface of the bone, but they do not cause serious injury to the bones, and the muscle strain is also within the controllable range. These injuries did not affect his normal walking, he resisted the pain, step by step to the bathroom. The clothes on the body and blood scab stick together, take off is unable to take off. David took out the second grade army thorn from his leg, tore all his clothes, and then rinsed them with water, which took off his clothes. After the blood scab and clothes were cleaned, his skin was exposed. His skin was covered with red dots, each of which corresponded to the capillary rupture in the body. If he had not been told by his memory about the "high-level Oracle body skill", he would have thought that someone was trying to harm him. He has not been so badly injured since the war with sergeant Kush. This is the premise that his physique is as high as 3.5, and he has 3.5 times the physique of ordinary people. If ordinary people come to practice "high-level Oracle surgery", it is likely that the blood vessels of the whole body will burst, the bones will be broken and the muscles will be broken. In fact, one of the key points of David''s acceptance of knowledge is that the most basic requirement of "high-level Oracle body skill" is high-level oracle. The reason for this is very simple. Only a high-level beetle with a strength of more than 1600 kg and a physique close to 4 points can support the injury caused by the exercise of "high-level Oracle physique". If David didn''t have Horatio''s 66% proficient experience in "high-level Oracle technique" and learned it from scratch, David would be seriously injured if he couldn''t even get to the basic level. The reason why David was only slightly injured at this time was that he had Horatio''s most correct practice experience of "high-level Oracle technique", so that the damage to David''s body caused by "high-level Oracle technique" was reduced to a very low level. It''s no wonder that the light ball of knowledge did not pass on the relevant restrictions to David, because Horatio himself was already a high-level beetle when he practiced "high-level oracle". In addition, as long as you see the name of "high-level Oracle body skill", you can clearly know what the basic requirements of this kind of body skill are. However, David was so excited that he did not pay attention to it. After cleaning his body, David changed his clothes again, but looking at the red spots on his face, neck and back of his hands, he was helpless. Of course, he can''t allow his body to recover slowly like this. A teacher worship ceremony will be held in these days. He can''t attend in this way. David recalled the knowledge of advanced physique, including the use of gene repair fluid to restore the body. But he didn''t have the gene repair solution. He opened his identity bracelet, chose a better credit merchant from Skynet, ordered a set of gene repair devices, and asked to send it immediately. After placing the order, he thought that the medium-sized server had not been installed, and he took out the contact information given by the general manager Lucien of the security company of Palin City, and contacted the installation personnel of the medium-sized server. Emma''s breakfast was ready again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 David looked at the gene repair device that was placed in the basement, a life-saving capsule like device, which cost him two million credit points alone, not including the gene therapy fluid needed for each treatment. This is one of the most widely used therapies in the interstellar Federation. It has excellent therapeutic effects on various trauma. Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, puts a bottle of gene repair solution into the raw material tank of the gene repair cabin. The amount of a bottle of gene repair liquid is not much, it is about a liter. However, the price of each bottle of gene repair solution is as high as 500000. Its function is only to quickly recover the body trauma, but not to treat the problems of body loss and disease. The heavier the injury, the longer it takes to repair, and the more gene repair fluid is needed. It can be said that gene repair fluid is a way to burn money to quickly recover the body, but for some environments that need to recover combat power quickly, or people who do not need money at all, it is the best choice. Watching the liquid in the gene repair module slowly turned blue, David took off the Spurs, took off his clothes, and jumped into it. There is plenty of oxygen in the liquid in the gene repair module, so David doesn''t have to worry about breathing. He is like a fetus in the mother''s body, curled up, feeling the changes in his body in this most comfortable position. His bones, muscles and blood vessels, every damaged place is moistened with blue liquid and gradually repaired. David''s injury was just terrible. It wasn''t serious. If it wasn''t for the continuous daily practice of "high-level Jiashi" to achieve the best effect, his body would recover naturally in a few days. An hour later, when David walked out of the gene repair module, the red spots all over his body disappeared, and the muscle and bone injuries were repaired. With the recovery of his body injury, he felt the changes of his body after the practice of "high-level Oracle sports". Summon shadow service, activate the property panel, he more intuitive to see their own enhancement. Name: David Kerr strength: 3.63 (1) Agility: 2.41 (1) physique: 3.63 (1) spirit: 5.05 (1) his strength increased from 1200 kg to 1300 kg, the strength value reached 3.63, and his physique was also improved synchronously. David was surprised to see the improvement of his strength. He still didn''t know that the real benefit of the "high-level Oracle body art" did not lie in the improvement of his strength, but in the simultaneous improvement of his physique and strength. Just like when he was not a member of the class, he mastered the 18 movements of body skill, so as to balance the development of strength and physique. This advantage will gradually lose after he becomes a champion. But at this time, he got 66% mastery of master level advanced physique, which was also not what he could master for the first time. Even among high-level and peak level beetles, few people could practice advanced physical skills to master level. Everyone''s time is limited, spend a lot of energy and time on advanced sports, then it is bound to weaken its improvement in combat effectiveness. If there is no corresponding combat power, there will be no training resources. This is an endless cycle, which makes the vast majority of Jiashi lose the idea of cultivating advanced physical skills. The next day, David resumed his daily intensive practice days in perran. Get up at 6:00 in the morning, eat first-class fortified meat, practice "high-level oracle", and then receive gene repair liquid therapy. Because of the huge cost of high-level Oracle, he can only practice it once a day, so David only needs to consume a portion of grade 1 fortified meat and a portion of gene repair solution every day. However, if David still has 20 million credit points, he can not support this consumption for a long time. A bottle of gene repair solution is worth 500000 yuan, plus the first-class fortified meat provided by Galen extraordinary, David knew the huge resources needed for cultivation. After finishing all the exercises of mastering abilities, the time has reached noon. After lunch, he has free time. Medium sized server has been installed, in the study on the first floor, he came to the study and began to consider the issue of credit points. Although the C117, the underground network of Naan City, has protected two-thirds of his income, he does not know whether it is monthly or annual. It takes at least a month to receive the credit point, but the credit point in his hands may not be able to support a month''s consumption. Although the credit point in his hand can still last for more than 30 days with the consumption rate of 500000 a day, he has just come to Nan''an City and needs too many credit points. He opened the management page of Shanshui investment company on the medium-sized server, and looked at two investment contents, namely, 40% shares of pelan City Central Hotel and 40% shares of Xicheng hotel."It''s time to sell these shares!" David said to himself. Before dare not sell these shares is afraid of identity is not enough, a minor child with such wealth, can not help but let people covet the heart. But in his current capacity, the shares of two hotels in a small town are just a trivial matter. David doesn''t know about stocks. He hasn''t operated stocks either in his previous life or in this life. He didn''t prepare to operate on his own. He thought of Myron, a good friend of perland City, looked at the time, and then dialed the contact application. "David, have you settled down in Naan city? I''m applying for the qualification to go to Naan city. I''ll be there in about three weeks." As soon as the identity bracelet was connected, David heard Myron''s voice. "Myron, I live alone in the cottage, welcome to visit!" David listened to the familiar voice, and his heart was also very happy, said with a smile. "My God, you live in a villa in Naan city. I must visit it!" Exclaimed Myron. No wonder he was surprised. Naan city is the safest place in rock star. Because of this, the house price is the highest. The value of owning a villa in Naan city is unimaginable. "Myron, I want to ask you something!" David talked about business. He continued, "I have some hotel shares in perland city that I want to dispose of. Do you have any idea?" "David, my father is nearby. Please send me the relevant information and I''ll contact you later." Myron said after a pause. "Good!" David was not polite. He sent the relevant information. At Myron''s home in perland, the Myron family is having a meal. After receiving a communication from David, Myron walks aside to chat. Mayor Bernard''s eyes changed as soon as he heard David''s name. Myron didn''t know that David had been accepted as a disciple by Galen, but Mayor Bernard learned about it through his friends in Naan. In the upper circles, it is impossible to conceal such a big event without requiring confidentiality. Mayor Bernard is very satisfied that Myron and David still maintain a good relationship, which is enough to benefit his son''s life. "Father, David wants to deal with some hotel shares. Do you have any idea?" Without even reading the information, Myron sent it directly to mayor Bernard. "No problem. I''ll take care of it." Mayor Bernard replied in a deep voice. When he opened the message from his identity bracelet, he was surprised, because it was a license contract with 40% shares of Central Hotel and Westlife Hotel, and David had signed it. In other words, Myron can sell this huge asset at any time if he wants to. What kind of trust is this. However, in the rock star, who dares to occupy the assets of Galen''s extraordinary disciples, the supernatural has some special power in the war zone of rock star, even surpassing the law at some time. "Myron, tell David, it''s going to take ten days for me to get the best return on this asset!" Although mayor Bernard is not in the financial industry, he has experienced too many asset cases and made a judgment immediately after reading the information. Of course, his way will definitely have a huge impact on the two hotels, but who cares about the feelings of the two hotels. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 On February 15, the weather was fine. After practicing "high-level oracle" in the morning, he recovered in the gene repair module. Before coming and practicing other projects, Furness came to David''s villa. Furness didn''t come to David once these days for the simple reason that he was hit. In these days, Furness kept practicing like crazy. He thought that if the teacher Galen accepted the youngest disciple, he could get rid of the identity of the weakest disciple. However, David was so strong that he was beyond his imagination. Today, Furness had to come to pick up David. He needed to take David to buy a dress, take care of his hair and attend the evening reception. "David, how do I feel you''re stronger again?" Furness asked, looking at David suspiciously. Although his strength is not strong, he has a certain vision. As an extraordinary disciple of Galen, he has seen a lot of Jiashi, so he has his own judgment method. David walking between the posture, body unintentional movement, Furness can be sure that David and a few days ago to meet, in the strength of a lot of enhancement. "Recently, I got the supplement of grade one fortified meat. After practicing for a few days, my strength naturally has been improved." David replied with a smile. He would not say that his mastery of advanced physique has reached the level of mastery. It is difficult to explain the origin of this kind of masochistic physique, not to mention the mastery level. "Can you improve so fast by taking one grade fortified meat every day?" Asked Furness softly. Level 1 fortified meat is one of the welfare of Galen''s extraordinary disciples. Although level 1 fortified meat is a luxury resource for ordinary beetles, it is just a common resource for Galen''s extraordinary disciples. Furness himself in a few years of continuous use of grade 1 fortified meat, his strength is still slow to improve, of course, his speed of ascension, can be much faster than that of ordinary beetles. After becoming a champion, every promotion of strength is to break its own limit. The range of each promotion is extremely weak, sometimes only 100 grams, sometimes less, or stay on a certain strength for a long time, or even because the resources can not keep up, there is a regression of strength. Although the cultivation of Jiashi is the limit value from 1000 kg to 2000 kg, most of them fail to reach it in their whole life, and a few of them will take more than ten years of continuous training to become the peak. With the luxury of cultivation resources like Furness, he can reach the peak in his thirties. Furness used to be proud of his own strength, but this time I saw David, that little pride was gone. "David, don''t bring weapons today. We are in Naan city. The teacher asked me to take care of your hairstyle and buy some dresses. The dresses in perland are really out of date." Furness didn''t want to mention the cultivation any more, so he quickly changed the topic and said. David looks at Furness suspiciously. He doesn''t believe Furness''s aesthetic taste at all. Take a look at what Furness is wearing. Although he has changed his clothes today, he looks like a rock singer in David''s former world. But on second thought, his dress or need his own consent, David also followed Furness out of the door. "David, Naan is really safe!" Furness speechless to see David''s leg on the second grade spurs said. But David ignored his words, this is David''s final security, he will not put his safety in Skynet hands. As a top level electronic countermeasure division, he has a lot of means to avoid Skynet''s surveillance and not be threatened by the eye of war. Not to mention when entering the building interior, Skynet monitoring effect is extremely weak. After seeing the huge underground network of Naan city and seeing the danger of the underground network, David lacks confidence in the safety environment of Naan city. Or Furness driving the floating car, although the identity of Furness is not low, but the suspension car still maintains a height of less than one meter from the ground. The four forces in Naan city restrict each other, which makes the power here controlled effectively. David''s home town of peran is the opposite example. In perland, the military is the most powerful, so David can fly in the air with the military''s approval. It was morning, but there were a lot of pedestrians and suspended vehicles on the streets of Naan city. After flying at a speed of 70 km / h for nearly 30 minutes, the floating car arrived at their destination, which is a Pedestrian Commercial Street. At the intersection, two people get off the suspension car, which has the function of automatic parking, which does not need to worry about Furness. David walked down the pedestrian street and looked at the wide variety of goods in the shops on both sides, which made him feel like he was in another world. It''s not like the rock star in the war zone. The pedestrians here relax, laugh and talk to each other. They don''t need to pay attention to their own safety, and they don''t need to think about whether Zerg will suddenly appear.If David had not seen the underground network, he would have thought that the city was the legendary peace like heaven. "Welcome, Mr. Furness!" When they walked into the shop of a Faraday fashion salon, a beautiful waiter came forward and said with a smile. "Is Tony there? I made an appointment! " Furness nodded and asked with a smile. "Master Tony is waiting for you. Please ask two gentlemen to come with me." The waiter led them to the inner room. David also saw master Tony, a 30-year-old man in apple green pants, a tight white shirt and pink vest, whose fingers were habitually twisted into orchids. "Furness, are you going to let me have my hair cut here?" David asked hesitantly. When he saw master Tony, he had the idea of leaving. "David, Tony is the best stylist in the whole city of Naan. It''s Tony who designed my style!" Furness introduces David with a smile. "Furness, all I need is a haircut and a formal dress, not a party!" David said, gritting his teeth. "Mr. David, your figure and face, coupled with your temperament, can be perfect as long as you properly design a set of modeling for you!" Master Tony said as he went to David, stretched out and touched David. David was surprised and put out his hand. Master Tony was pushed back several steps in a row. "David, Tony didn''t mean anything!" Furness said in a hurry. David''s eyes are cold, with his current perception, can find many other people can not find the subtle feeling. Just as he pushed, he felt a familiar force in Tony''s body. Although this power is very weak, he can be 100% sure that this is the energy from the cultivation of people in the mysterious organization. Of course, this energy is very weak, indicating that Tony''s combat effectiveness is extremely low, but it is also enough to alert David. "Furness, I don''t like it here. I want to change it!" David turned to Furness, and there was a firm tone in his voice. Although Furness didn''t know what the reason was, he nodded his head immediately, then showed an apologetic look to master Tony and took David away from the interior of the fashion salon. As David left, master Tony''s face wore a strange smile, and he activated the identity bracelet. "I met David. He''s so alert that he can''t get close to him. Install the tracking signal!" Said Tony in his feminine voice. However, master Tony didn''t see the invisible shadow servant standing beside him. His actions and words were fully observed by him. David said to leave, but the speed is not fast, as if deliberately procrastinated, while walking to visit the fashion salon. After listening to master Tony''s words, David''s eyes flashed a little murderous, but he controlled it well. Then Furness chose a more normal styling shop. David took care of his hair, and then ordered three sets of dresses in an old dress shop, which ended the preparation before he went to the master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 After Kush''s death, the organization did not stop investigating Jeremy''s death and the loss of the "undead holy water". The content of Kush''s report to the organization before his death became an important clue for tracing. All the clues point to David. Although the organization does not believe that David can kill Jeremy before he becomes a Oracle, David is already the biggest suspect. The organization is not a judge and does not need to be evidence-based, so the whole rock star organization was informed to find David''s exact location. As a matter of fact, the organization has also found out about David''s coming to Naan city. Even David''s recent actions have been fully investigated, but David''s specific position has not been found. This, of course, is why Galen is so secretive. Of all David''s acquaintances, Furness knows the location of the villa. Both Hans and Galen knew that there was a mysterious organization staring at David, and David''s successive attacks came from that mysterious organization. It is for this reason that David came to the city of Naan. Although the city is safe, the danger must be prevented. Therefore, the location of the villa is not shown in the relevant government information and David''s identity information. Master Tony is an intelligence agent trained by the organization. He can get in touch with many influential children in Naan city. Furness is one of his clients. This time, he learned that Furness was going to take David to make a shape. Master Tony used a little hypnotic hint to let Furness take David to his fashion salon. Originally, the plan was perfect, but I didn''t expect that David would suddenly turn over his face and leave the fashion salon, making master Tony''s plan impossible. In the afternoon, after David returned to the villa with three dresses, Furness did not leave. He still needed to take David to Galen extraordinary. "Furness, I want to ask you something." David looks at the time is still a little early, let intelligent housekeeper Emma send juice, then look at Furness seriously and ask. "David, I''ll try my best to answer you!" Furness also found the atmosphere is not right, nodded seriously. "I want to ask you, is it your original idea to take me to Faraday fashion salon, or after talking to master Tony?" David asked in a deep voice. Furness''s eyes twinkled when he heard David''s question. He was not a fool himself. If he was stupid, he would not be selected as a disciple by Galen. He just didn''t think that there would be any problem with the fashion stylist. At this time, when he heard David ask, he immediately recalled the relevant things about taking David to Faraday fashion salon. As a matter of fact, hypnotic suggestion will not be found as long as it is not paid attention to. However, if it is noticed, many details will be magnified. "David, it''s exactly what I thought after chatting with Tony when I went to do modeling yesterday. Because the style of Faraday fashion salon is more casual, I shouldn''t take you to this house!" Furness replied softly, but his anger was like a volcano was about to explode. This is certainly not aimed at David. As an extraordinary disciple of Galen, although it is the most useless one, when is it the turn of a stylist to tease him. However, he knew some reasons why David came to Nan''an City. David had offended some hidden organization, so he came to Nan''an City to seek refuge. It was only because of David''s great strength that Furness lost his vigilance. "Furness, I found the same energy in Tony as Kush. I can''t make a mistake about that!" David voiced his judgment. "David, report this to the teacher. Maybe you can find some information about the organization that dealt with you from Tony''s clue!" Furness immediately suggested. At this moment, he was thinking of catching master Tony and giving vent to his evil spirit. David thought about it for a while, and thought that this method was the most secure. He was no longer a person he had not relied on before. With Galen''s extraordinary support, he could use Galen''s extraordinary power to find out the organization. He edited the whole process into a message and sent it to Galen extraordinary. A minute later, he received a superb response from Galen: "David, you and Furness will come to the Summit Hotel immediately. I''ll wait for you in the basement!" Fifteen minutes later, David and Furness were already at the door of the pinnacle Hotel, where four secret service warriors in streamer exoskeleton armor and class II hammers behind them stood. As you can see, the peak hotel is blocked. From entering the hall, you can only see the waiters are busy and there is no guest. "This evening, we will hold a ceremony to worship the master here, so we have to charter here. However, how can there be a champion of the secret service team?" Furness is also very strange to say. "Uncle Galen wants us to go to the basement, so hurry up!" David urged. After two people enter the elevator, the elevator automatically goes to the third floor underground. When the elevator door opened, David saw that this was a laboratory. Some researchers in protective clothing were communicating with each other. All the walls were transparent glass, which made the basement very large but clear at a glance.David also saw Galen extraordinary, who was in the innermost glass room with two secret service warriors standing next to him. In the chair opposite Galen''s extraordinary, there was a man whose head was covered with a hood. David immediately recognized master Tony from his sultry apple green pants and pink vest. David can''t help but sigh that Galen is so quick. How long has it been? After reporting to Galen, David came immediately. However, master Tony has been arrested. "David, I''m waiting for you." Galen grinned and patted David on the shoulder. Then he glanced at Furness and continued, "Furness, go back and shut me up for a month. I''m not allowed to run around. I''m hypnotized by a fashion designer!" "Yes, teacher!" Furness replied in a timid voice. "It''s a good thing that David knows about it. If other forces know about it, it will become a joke for everyone." Galen was extraordinary, obviously still a little angry, continued. Furness was said to have lowered his head. "Uncle Galen, have you tried Tony yet?" David quickly interrupted. "No, wait for you to watch the trial!" Galen shook his head and replied. He looked at master Tony and gave up talking about Furness. Furness gratefully indicated his thanks to David. Galen extraordinary came to master Tony and took off the headgear, revealing his young face. "The face is so finely made that it can almost be taken for granted!" Galen said in a deep voice after examining master Tony''s face. In this era, it is not easy to pretend to be a person. It is not something that can be done by changing one''s appearance. The identity bracelet is bound to genes, and it is almost difficult to achieve this process if you want to re bind and then change to a new person. But obviously, master Tony is an exception, and you can see how powerful an organization is. Galen waved to the outside, and a researcher in a white protective suit came in and gave master Tony a shot of liquid medicine. "In order to keep it secret, I sent a team of secret service beetles to go there and use hypnotic gas to confuse the whole fashion salon. The rest of the people were taken to another place for interrogation, and Tony was tried by us!" Galen explained to David before master Tony woke up. Furness heard the word hypnosis again, and moved quietly behind David, so as not to attract Galen''s extraordinary attention again. David has seen the strength of the beetle special service team. It can be said that sending out a special service team is the feeling of artillery attacking mosquitoes, but it also shows that Galen attaches great importance to this matter. "Well!" Master Tony let out a groan and then opened his eyes. When he saw Galen''s transcendence, his eyes obviously had a trace of tension. Anyone who saw the most powerful transcendence in Naan city would show this look. "Who are you? Why arrest me? " Master Tony was panicked and yelled anxiously like an ordinary man. Galen looked at the performance of master Tony coldly. Just after master Tony woke up, he recognized himself, but changed into a state of ignorance. This performance itself shows the problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Tony, although it''s a disguise, let''s call you by that name. Can you tell me something I want to know?" Galen asked in a deep voice with a powerful look in his extraordinary eyes. "I''m just a stylist, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Master Tony was still in a panic, shouting. "Tony, I know you know me, and you should also know where this is. When people come here, I need to know what you can''t refuse. Here, we will let you tell everything from the body to the soul, but I have an important ceremony next, so I hope you can take the initiative." Galen continued. He is now 100% sure that master Tony will not be an ordinary person. If he can still act under the pressure of extraordinary momentum, he will not be an ordinary stylist. "No, I didn''t know you. It''s illegal for you to do so. This is the city of Naan, where there is a law!" Master Tony''s look remained the same, still shouting. Galen turned his head and nodded to the researcher beside him. The researcher took a small bottle from the medical box beside him, put it on the syringe, and approached master Tony. Perhaps it was master Tony who understood what the potion was, and his eyes flashed with fear, and his body couldn''t help but shrink back. However, he was fixed in the interrogation chair, where there was no possibility of evading, he could only watch the potion being pushed into his body. "David, I''m calling you here today to let you see the current interrogation methods. At any time, you should pay attention to your own safety, and do not let yourself fall into the hands of your opponents." Galen explained to David. "Uncle Galen, what''s the effect of this potion?" David looked curiously at master Tony, whose face became very ugly after the injection of the medicine, and asked Galen. "This is a kind of genetic agent, which can greatly enhance the pain nerve of human body. Even if a gust of wind blows, it will make the user feel like a knife cutting pain!" Galen replied with a smile. David''s heart is cold, he also understand the reason why master Tony looks so ugly at this time. Even the wind will make the skin extremely painful, so at this time master Tony''s clothes are like torture tools. "This is only the first step of the trial. If he wants to destroy the opponent''s defense line of mind, extreme pain is the best way. If he can bear this first step, he will use Tuzhen potion. If the effect of Tuzhen potion is not good, he will use a more powerful soul interfering agent. The longer he supports, the more serious the damage to his body and soul will be At the end of the trial, he became an idiot Galen explained to David in an extraordinary whisper. At the same time, it is also a psychological attack on master Tony. Every word he says is more targeted at master Tony. Master Tony''s endurance was beyond Galen''s expectation. He thought that such an ordinary man with little fighting ability could not bear the pain. Of course, what Galen thinks is that he has no fighting ability. He just says that master Tony''s fighting ability has not reached the level of A-shi, which is an ordinary person for Galen. The researcher cut the clothes on master Tony''s upper body with medical scissors, and then took out a soft brush. In master Tony''s frightened eyes, he used the soft brush to brush on his body. Master Tony screamed bitterly. He wanted to struggle, but the struggle brought more intense pain. The friction between skin and interrogation chair was more painful than soft brush. David stood by and watched. He didn''t like this way. He preferred to kill the enemy directly, but it was necessary to find out the information of the mysterious organization. "My Lord, he has been trained in trial tolerance!" After master Tony was stunned by pain, the researcher reported to Galen. Galen nodded his head, which he could see. Ordinary people suffer from such pain. Even if they don''t know what to say, they will also tell their own secrets. They can''t just scream like master Tony and have no intention of talking. "With real emetic!" Galen said in a deep voice. The researcher took a medicine bottle from the medical box, put it on the syringe and injected it into master Tony''s body. Master Tony in a coma in vomiting after injection into the body, there were convulsions, convulsions, and convulsions more and more serious. Galen stepped forward to grasp master Tony''s arm, but found that master Tony''s life was rapidly losing. "Damn it, his soul has been locked, as long as the use of drugs involving the soul, will let him directly die!" Galen said in a deep voice. When Galen let go, master Tony was already in the chair. At this time, the shadow waiter took the initiative to inhale master Tony''s soul into his body. "David, the organization against you is very strange. The ability to lock your soul indicates that this organization has a master of soul. Such people are rare in the interstellar Federation." Galen turned to David seriously. He was very disappointed today. He personally tried and failed.But it was in this way that he felt more deeply how strange the organization against David was. "Uncle Galen, I''ll be careful!" David nodded and said. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about your safety in Naan City, but you should be more careful every time you leave Naan city!" Galen said with an extraordinary smile. He doesn''t want David to stay in Naan all the time. David is a genius and needs space to grow. David can''t grow fast without going through battle and danger. In addition, now David''s fighting power, as long as it is not extraordinary, David still has the power to protect himself. "If other people in the fashion salon have any progress in their interrogation, I will tell you again. You go to have a rest first, and the ceremony will begin soon." Galen said, patting David on the shoulder. Uncle, it''s Galen David nodded. He also knew that master Tony had no trial results, not to mention the results of ordinary people who were not even members of the organization. The good news is that David already knows that the mysterious organization is targeting him again to prepare him. David returned to the room originally arranged for him on the top of the 15th floor. Furness was also very busy at the moment to meet the guests from various forces, so David was alone in the room at the moment. David came to the bedroom and manipulated the shadow attendant to look around. He did not find any monitoring equipment, so he called the shadow attendant to his side. He put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and a warm energy flowed in, but he did not pay attention to this spiritual energy. This trace of soul energy can provide him with very limited promotion, he is more concerned about the ability that master Tony brought to him. He prayed in his heart that it was not the ability of a sculptor to trap people. In that case, he would rather not integrate this ability, rather than change his taste into master Tony. In the shadow body, except for the Yellow knowledge light ball of Knight breathing method (80% of them are proficient, but not up to the use conditions), the rest of the knowledge light sphere was originally absorbed by David. At this time, there was another dark yellow knowledge light sphere. David''s mind moved, and the dark yellow light bulb of knowledge was transformed into a light sphere of knowledge marked with words, "God belongs to language (99% proficient)". When he saw "God language (99% proficient)", the first thing David thought about was the language of God in the big world. Because today''s interstellar Federation has experienced so many years of development, some small languages have long become the past style, and the unified language of the interstellar Federation is federalism. Seeing the light sphere of "God language (99% proficient)" made him think that there was a great connection between the mysterious organization and the god world. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would like to directly integrate this "God language (99% proficient)" knowledge sphere. He asked the shadow agent to display his current property panel. Name: David Kerr strength: 3.63 (1) Agility: 2.42 (1) Constitution: 3.63 (1) spirit: 5.05 (1) Literature (2% proficient), mathematics (5% proficient), comprehensive (4% proficient), advanced sports (66% proficient), electronic countermeasure (98% proficient), Warhammer master (85% proficient), Sniper (32% proficient), shield master£¨ (89%), heavy axe (98%), sword (80%), spear (1%), mind piercing (10%), mental sleep (99%), soft body (65%), spaceship driving (10%), unarmed combat (23%), stealing (51%), and power shock (talent) David has improved most of his abilities At the mastery level, both the general knowledge-based ability and the combat capability are the elites in their respective fields. In particular, his recent research and study of Hans''s sniping experience has improved his sniping ability by 12% to 32% proficiency level. Moreover, this is not over. He has only learned a small part of his combat experience. I believe that after learning Hans'' sniping experience, he can get a big breakthrough in his sniping ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 The entire street in front of the Summit Hotel is blocked at night, and only guests holding invitation letters can enter the street. Furness, dressed in a formal dress and not in a good mood, was standing in front of the peak hotel to welcome the guests. Of course, it is the waiters here who are mainly responsible for guiding the guests. As the peak hotel has completely closed down, there are enough waiters to participate in the service. Galen is extraordinary in Naan City, even in the whole rock star status is extremely respected, he sent out the invitation of nature is also the top part of Naan city. Since 5:30, guests have been arriving one after another. All kinds of suspension cars with astonishing cost are very common in front of the Summit Hotel. Galen extraordinary attaches great importance to David, and this is also an opportunity to introduce David to the rock star dignitaries. Therefore, the reception ceremony is very grand. "Welcome! Welcome Furness felt his face ache with laughter. He also knew that he was the weakest. Helena, the second elder sister, was in the hall at the moment. She only needed to entertain some special important guests. However, for special reasons, Galen''s extraordinary first apprentice was not suitable to participate in such lively activities for a long time. "Furness, are all of them here?" When Furness was distracted, he heard a powerful voice. It was Alvin, who was wearing the general''s uniform. "Alvin extraordinary, a few extraordinary have already been on the second floor, the teacher told me to wait for you here, I will take you there!" Said Furness, bowing in a hurry. He is also a long sigh of relief, the last extraordinary also arrived, this time he can finally do not have to meet guests at the door. Under the guidance of a waiter, David came to the small hall on the second floor and heard the sound of talking and laughing inside at the door. "David, come here and meet some elders!" When Galen saw David coming, he waved his hand and said with a smile. David quickly walked in. There were only a few people in the small hall who came to attend the ceremony, but their identities were similar to Galen''s, just the other five. In this small hall, all the supernatural beings belonging to the whole rock star are gathered together, and there is no younger generation here except the waiters, which indicates that this is just a private gathering among the transcendental. Several extraordinary see Galen extraordinary let David come, but also for its introduction, the heart is not from a Leng. In the past, the younger generation who took part in this extraordinary gathering were all his direct nephews. I didn''t expect that Galen extraordinary would let David come over, which confirmed David''s position in Galen''s extraordinary heart. "Galen, you can''t do this. I didn''t even prepare a decent gift in advance." Alvin looked at David, who was saluting him in front of him, glanced at Galen and complained. It''s not that he didn''t prepare a gift, but the previous gift was very ordinary. It was just a common gift for the apprenticeship ceremony, with a value of about 500000 credit points. But now obviously not, Galen extraordinary will David as his own children introduced to several extraordinary, naturally to give the appropriate gift. "Alvin, you can''t say that. I used to give gifts all the time. Now I have a chance to receive them. You can''t cheat on me!" Galen said with a laugh. "I''m afraid of you. This time I got a claw thorn from the space Ripper. I''ll send it back!" Alvin said with a wave of extraordinary helplessness. "Not yet, David. Thank you!" Galen was so happy with his smile that he turned to David. "Thank you, general Alvin!" David quickly thanks. "David, try hard. It''s just a claw sting. It''s useless for me to keep it!" Alvin replied with a smile. As a matter of fact, the items that can be collected by Alvin as booty are not bad, let alone the claw thorn on the third level Zerg space Ripper. You know, this is the third level material. Every third level material is extremely expensive in the interstellar Federation. Even if the space ripper is not good at attacking, the claw thorn on his body is not as good as the real level 3 material, which can only be regarded as level 2.5 material at most, but it is more precious than all level 2 materials. "Galen, Alvin, I doubt if you two are acting!" Mervyn of the Oracle society glared at Galen and Alvin, then turned to David with a smile and said, "David, my meeting gift is also from the claw thorn of the space tearing man. It was obtained with Alvin!" Then the gifts from the army''s Barker and Hadley from the Naan chamber of commerce were the claw thorns of the space Ripper, which was the lowest value of the loot of the last Zerg invasion, and it was just the right thing to take. The four gifted supernatural looked at the only Daryl extraordinary who did not participate in the war, and Daryl''s heart was speechless. He did have the materials of the space Ripper in his hand, but he didn''t exchange the low value things that he had bought from the hands of those in front of him at a huge cost. At this time, he didn''t know what gift to give."Daryl, I hear that you have the authority to open up the task of the Oracle association!" Galen was there, whispering. As one of the two extraordinary members of the beetle Association, Daryl''s transcendence does have some privileges, but these privileges are also limited. We should know that they are not covered by the sun in the beetle Association. The Oracle association is a super large organization, and the rock star association is only a branch. All operations of the association have strict rules. Every three years Daryl has a right to directly open the task system of the beetle Association regardless of the identity of the beetle. This is what Galen cares about. Compared with the task of the government, the Jiashi association has more kinds of tasks and more optional tasks, which is more conducive to David''s growth. "David is my favorite child, and I''ll give him that quota!" Daryl gave Galen an extraordinary glance and then said with a smile to David. David was a little confused. After meeting five extraordinary people in the small hall, he got the claw spines of four space tearing men and a quota for participation in the task system of the Oracle Association. He didn''t know that this opportunity was not easy. Galen himself had no children. This was to introduce him as a parent-child to the extraordinary people of rock star. At least in the rock star region, these extraordinary and their forces will see Galen''s extraordinary face and take care of David. Although David hasn''t got these gifts yet, there will be no problem with the five extraordinary promises. "My Lord, all the guests are here, and the time is almost over!" In the small hall, several extraordinary people are chatting. A waiter comes to Galen''s side carefully and reminds him softly. "Ladies and gentlemen, the apprenticeship ceremony is about to start. Have you prepared a gift for my new disciple?" Galen stood up and said as he called. "Galen, you''re so cunning. No wonder you brought David in advance. You wanted to help David get two gifts!" Mervyn pointed to Galen and said with a smile. "It''s OK. You''re elders. After witnessing the apprenticeship ceremony, you look forward to giving gifts!" Said Galen, extraordinary and indifferent. Several extraordinary people laugh at each other and walk out of the small hall. David steps behind him. David discovered that the relationship between the supernatural beings of the rock was not as good as he had seen on the first day. That day, Daryl Chaofan and Galen Chaofan of the Jiashi Association asked their disciples to compete to decide the ownership for a third level Zerg material. David thought that the relationship between the supernatural was very tense. As a matter of fact, the six extraordinary members of the rock have fought together for many years, and they have experienced life and death with each other for a long time. Although there are some disputes, they will not affect the friendship between the six extraordinary. Without these friendships, they will not be able to become an extraordinary fighting group against the invading rock star Zerg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 In the hall on the first floor, with the appearance of six extraordinary people, all the guests'' eyes are focused on them. In Naan, the six of them are the real focus here. Of course, many people also saw the six extraordinary David, and many young people''s eyes in the hall were full of envy. Being able to be accepted as a disciple by Galen, and he was also taken to participate in the extraordinary gatherings, David''s status in Naan city was completely different at the moment of his appearance. "Today is the day when my teacher officially accepts David Kerr as his disciple. On behalf of my teacher, I welcome all the guests here!" Helena said with a smile in her blue dress. David did not expect that Helena would preside over the reception ceremony. Today''s Helena is totally different from the one she saw in the underground network that day. On that day, Helena''s exoskeleton armor, that is, her face was mostly blocked by face armor. But standing in front of the hall Helena is a gorgeous gas, can not see that day''s fierce. Helena seemed to be very good at such occasions. She also paid special thanks to several extraordinary people, as well as some important personnel in the military, political, Jia Jia Jia Association and business circles, who were almost all-round. "David, what are you looking at?" Furness stood next to David, touched him gently and asked. He had just seen what David seemed to be looking for in the crowd when he whispered. "Furness, uncle Galen doesn''t have a big disciple. Why didn''t I see it?" David said softly. "Brother Bray has a physical problem. He is training in the room beside him. He will come out when the ceremony is held." Furness explained softly. David wanted to ask more, but he didn''t ask any more when he saw the occasion. "Let''s invite David Kerr to the center for martial arts practice." Helena said, pointing to David. David had known the process of the apprenticeship ceremony for a long time. This martial arts practice was to drill his fighting skills to show the guests his fighting power and prove Galen''s extraordinary vision. In fact, no matter how David practiced, no one would say anything. It was just a form and didn''t really affect anything. It''s just that David doesn''t perform well in practice, which may make some people look down on him. A waiter sent the prepared practice hammer to David. Although Galen knew that David''s spear had reached the master level, it would be embarrassing for David to practice spear mastery on such occasions rather than the hammer control inherited by Galen. David takes over the hammer and walks into the specially prepared space in the entrance center. "I don''t know if David''s hammer has improved." Alvin, who had seen David fight, said with a smile. "It''s not so easy to make progress. It''s impossible to improve in such a short time!" Mervyn, who also saw David fight, shook his head. "It''s a pity that I''m one step behind Galen at night. If I saw David''s spear first, I wouldn''t let Galen take David as his disciple." Alvin marvels at the thought of David''s master spear. "It''s a pity. It would be interesting to let David use his spear to perform martial arts." Hadley interposed. This is not only because of Galen''s transcendence, but also because of David''s talent for terror. Although the claw sting of the third level Zerg tearing is worse than that of the ordinary third level Zerg, it is also a very precious material. This material normally only circulates in the supernatural, and will not appear in the Oracle level. Even the second level Zerg is very difficult to deal with, let alone the third level Zerg. The beetle has no access to the third level material. In the field, David began to practice the storm hammer technique. This is Galen''s extraordinary inheritance. At this time, he wanted to practice this set of skills. It''s just from David''s practice that "David, after participating in this kind of public activity, remember to put on the medal!" Furness glanced at David''s empty chest and whispered. Everyone has been busy recently, and nobody has noticed it. There was no need to remind anyone in this world of the importance of medals. But David was different. Although he accepted the memory of the world, he did not know enough about the importance of the medal and could not remember to wear it. However, he is still a minor, and no one has any doubts because he does not wear the Silver Star Medal. Age is David''s advantage. "I''ll remember it later!" David nodded. Mayor Martino''s speech lasted ten minutes. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, David thought mayor Martino could keep talking. "Next, David Kerr pays homage to Galen!" Helena waited for mayor Martino to finish her speech and continued. David went up to Galen''s extraordinary presence, bowed respectfully and held his bow. After waiting for David to bow for three seconds, Galen immediately lifted him up with a smile on his face.Galen is very proud today. He has a long face in front of several extraordinary people. Among his three disciples, Bray has a physical problem, but Helena is tough, but Galen is worried that it will be difficult for Helena to marry out. As for Furness, his talent is good, but he is not outstanding among several extraordinary disciples. Now he finally received his most satisfied disciple, and he was also the child of Hans, the best brother of life and death. All these are perfect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 After the reception ceremony, there will be a reception, which is also the most high-end reception in Naan city. However, several extraordinary people have left one after another, and they will not stay here for the reception. Galen was extraordinary and did not stay long. He took his four disciples to the second floor. Galen, the master, left early. No one in the hall had any opinion about it. Everyone knew that this was the extraordinary privilege. "David, this is my first disciple Bray, the second disciple Helena, you have met, the third disciple Furness needless to say, you and he should be very familiar!" Galen extraordinary with a few people came to the small hall, this smile for David introduced. "I''ll call you fourth brother later, but you''re so young, I''ll call you younger brother!" Said Helena with a smile. "I agree, call him brother!" Furness also smiles to support a way. Bray was steady, just smiling. "David, I have also prepared a gift for you. This is the property right of the villa you live in, the property right of three shops in the commercial pedestrian street, and the property right of a ten storey commercial building!" Galen extraordinary sent several electronic documents to David and said. "Teacher, why is this gift so heavy?" Not yet waiting for David to ask questions, one side of Furness is asked first. It''s not that Furness has any complaints. In fact, if there are complaints, he can''t ask them on the spot. Helena and Bray on one side seem to know the reason and look at Furness with a smile on their faces. "David''s villa is from me, and the rest is compensation from the free blade mercenary corps!" Galen explained with a smile. Uncle Galen has brought me some presents, too David took a small box from his pocket and handed it to him. This gift was prepared by him for a long time. In this world, there are only a few people who are really good to him. When he became the extraordinary disciple of Galen, he put Galen''s extraordinary position in the same position as his father Hans. Therefore, the gift he prepared for Galen was the same as that for Hans. Five bottles of "immortal holy water" were used. "You''re still preparing a gift for me Galen said with a smile as he shook his head and took the small box. He doesn''t think David can come up with anything good. At most, it''s just the material of the second level Zerg. It''s not precious for him to be so extraordinary. However, he is still satisfied with David''s intention. No matter how heavy the gift is, what David can remember to prepare a gift for him represents his intention. Galen opened the lid of the small box. When he saw the items in it, he was stunned, and then he showed his joy. "David, is that why the organization came to you?" He also immediately reflected on what kind of reason would make the mysterious organization keep staring at David. He had been thinking about this question, but he didn''t expect to get the answer today. Originally, Galen thought that David killed the people of the mysterious organization, and the other party would not let go. But when he found out that David came to Naan City, the mysterious organization still tracked down, and he knew that it would never be so simple. "Yes, uncle Galen!" David didn''t hide it. Although he didn''t say the number of "holy water of immortality", Galen was helping him to deal with the mysterious organization. In addition, he trusted Galen extraordinary, so he told the truth. "Teacher, what is David''s gift?" Furness asked curiously. Looking at Galen and David as if they were riddles, he felt as if he had been caught by a cat. "This gift is just what Bray needs. David, I''ll give them to bray. Don''t you mind?" Galen asked with a smile. "Uncle Galen, it''s up to you!" David would not refuse. This was originally a gift from him. As for the issue of confidentiality, if Galen could not be trusted with three of his classmates, who else could he trust in this world. "Mine''s strength has exceeded 2000 kg and is entering an extremely dangerous period. During this period, the growth of his strength has exceeded the limit of human body, but his physique has not exceeded the human body''s authority. Therefore, he has spent the last two years in close quarters. Even in this way, his injuries have accumulated to a very dangerous level." Galen explained to David. David couldn''t help looking at bray. Bray returned with a smile. David saw the first person who broke through the limit of strength. He thought that breaking through the limit could become extraordinary. Now it seems that his thinking is too simple. "I''ll tell you in detail about the reasons for this. Due to the long-term injury, Bray''s body has long been highly tolerant to various drugs, and even gene repair can''t cure his injury!" Galen continued, then he said with a smile, "but with your five bottles of holy water, blay''s injury can be controlled, and his chances of promotion to extraordinary will be greatly increased." "Five bottles of" immortal water " Bray also exclaimed. Helena and Furness look at David with incredible eyes.This makes David once again recognize the importance of "the holy water of immortality". For example, the few people in front of him are not ordinary people, and they still show such surprise at the "holy water of immortality". "David," the holy water of immortality "is a special potion of God''s great world. Even in the god world, it''s hard to buy it, let alone in the interstellar Federation. However, some" immortal water "often flows out of the black market, but it''s sold out as soon as it comes out. I''ve also put up an order to buy it, but I can''t get it!" Galen said, looking at the small box in his hand. He handed the box to Bray, who took it carefully. If the chance of Bray''s promotion is one in a thousand, then his chance has increased to one percent. Although the hope is still slim, his life is saved. It is a leap of life and a change in the nature of life. The road of achieving transcendence is a road of life and death, and every one of them has come step by step from this road of life and death. It was with the opportunity and the right resources that we could break through the crises one after another. After getting five bottles of "immortal holy water", most of the biggest crisis in front of mine was solved. "David, I''ve got a present for you, too!" Bray didn''t thank David, which was not enough to express his feelings. Instead, he gave up the gift he had prepared and took out his treasure. It was a ring with a strange pattern, and its style was obviously exotic. David didn''t know whether to accept or not for a moment, because when he saw Bray take out the ring, Helena and Furness had a look of surprise on their faces. "Take it, David." Galen extraordinary took the ring from Bray''s hand and put it into David''s hand. He understood blay''s mind. Although David gave him the "holy water of immortality", it acted on him. So Bray also took out his most precious items as a gift. David took the ring, which was very light, lighter than its equivalent feathers, and held it as if it were nothing. He can be sure that this is not an ordinary ring, even the material used in the ring he can not recognize. "David, Bray has been in warstar for 15 years. This ring is the harvest of Bray on Battlestar. This ring is a space ring for storing items in the God''s big world." Galen explained to David with a smile. There was a surprise in David''s eyes, but he had always dreamed of the treasure he could have. However, he had never heard of it in the interstellar Federation. He did not expect that it was in his hands. He tried to open the ring of space with his heart, but he found that there was no response. He opened it silently in his heart, and there was no response. Galen looked at David''s actions with a smile on his face. "Teacher, don''t tease David!" Bray looked helplessly at Galen. He turned to David and said, "this is a gadget. It''s precious, but it can''t be used." "Not available?" David was extremely disappointed, but he soon realized that if it could be used, Bray would have worn it on his hand, rather than as a collection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "David, as long as you become extraordinary, you can use federally made space storage devices!" Galen, seeing David''s disappointment, said with a smile. He said that with a wave of his hand, a second class hammer appeared in his hand. It is absolutely impossible for such a big hammer to be hidden on the body. Only the space storage device can put it down. In David''s envious eyes, Galen put away the second class hammer and revealed the wrist guard on his arm. It was a metal wristband. It was covered with thin circuits. It looked like a precise mechanical part with a strong sense of technology. "Now you don''t have to think about it. This kind of technology needs extraordinary power, and the materials are also very scarce. The federal government only allows the extraordinary to buy one, and one of them is limited to purchase one!" Galen explained with a smile. David nodded, and his desire to be extraordinary was strengthened. Although seeing the state of Bray, let him know that it is not easy to become extraordinary, but he has great advantages compared with ordinary beetles. Shadow service is the foundation of his achievement. "Bray, you go to rest first!" Galen extraordinary saw the color of pain on Bray''s face and said quickly. "Teacher, I''ll go first!" Bray bowed to Galen, then said with a forced smile to David, "I can''t bear it. I''ll come to see you after a few days'' rest with the holy water of youth." David also smiles, he has a very good view of Bray, calm and peaceful, has a kind of trusting temperament. "Furness, Helena, go down and help the guests. I''ll talk to David about something!" Galen said to Helena and Furness. Knowing that Galen was extraordinary, they had something to talk to David, so they left the small hall, in which only David and Galen were left. "David, I want to talk to you about your future development direction!" Galen pointed to the opposite seat, motioned David to sit down, and said with a smile. "Uncle Galen, I''ll listen to you!" David knew that Galen couldn''t hurt himself, so he went back. "With your present strength, you are already a strong one among the oracle in the rock star!" Galen looked at the over young disciple and said, "but this is only the rock star. The Federation is very big. There are many young talents. Although these talents are not as comprehensive as you, some of them are even better than you." David is not surprised at this point. Although he has the help of shadow service, the foundation is shallow. Compared with those who have used precious resources since childhood, Galen''s extraordinary ability to compare him with those talents is already very important to the great guard. "David, your previous goal was Na''an University, but for you now, Nan''an university has nothing to help you improve!" Galen continued. "Uncle Galen, do you mean I don''t have to go to college?" David asked aloud. He came to Nan''an City to go to Nan''an University. In his memory, Nan''an university is the best university. To be able to enter Nanan university is his goal. Now Galen tells him that the University of Naan is not helping him, which makes him feel like he has lost his goal for a while. "David, of course you have to go to college, or are you going to join the army immediately and finish ten years of military service?" Galen said, shaking his head. David remembered that the military service regulations of the interstellar Federation had always been too far away from him, so he did not care about this. Military service is a compulsory law of the interstellar Federation. College graduates must perform military service within three years after graduation. Once they have obtained the certification, they also need to serve in the army. Of course, the soldiers'' treatment is better, mainly because of the supply of cultivation resources. However, if you have served in the army before becoming a Oracle, you can choose not to join the army after obtaining the certification of the first person, but you must become a reserve service. Of course, not everyone can enter the army. If there is any disqualification in physical, intellectual and mental aspects, they will be wiped out. Physical fitness is the basic guarantee for military personnel. There are a lot of people who brush down on this point. They have no diseases. At the same time, they should meet the standards for entering the army in terms of coordination, sports ability, eyesight, hearing and so on. Intelligence is divided into different services with different standards. The assessment of intelligence determines the impact on promotion after entering the army. In the aspect of spirit, some testing instruments are used to check whether they have mental diseases or not. At the same time, it is necessary to check their families and themselves to ensure that they have no criminal record. In fact, the young people who enter the army every year are the elites selected from dozens of people. A large number of people who want to enter the army can not realize their military dream. In the interstellar Federation, entering the army is the dream of the vast majority of young people, because the army is the quickest way to get promoted.On the one hand, due to the intensive propaganda of the interstellar Federation, countless news, film and television works, songs and so on, are guiding citizens to respect and yearn for the military. On the other hand, with the development of science and technology to the present level, most industries have been unable to upgrade their level rapidly. Many jobs may be busy all their lives, but the social level can not be improved. Some people in order to get a higher level of social class, some people to get higher power, some people to become heroes and so on, all kinds of reasons make the citizens of the interstellar Federation want to enter the army. And entering the army is a layer by layer selection, and the lower entry rate makes citizens flocking to it. If David is not ready to go to university, he should consider entering the army as an adult. With his qualifications, he will certainly enter the battle sequence. After one or two years of low-intensity war, he will enter the battle star. But with David now in a period of rapid growth, it is not wise to choose to join the army now. What he needs now is better learning opportunities and stronger strength. "Uncle Galen, what should I do?" David asked in a voice. "In about four months, you are about to take the college entrance examination. With your strength as a scholar, your physical examination scores will be very high. I will apply for the qualification of alidia first college for you. That''s where the genius should go!" Galen laughs and says what he''s been thinking about recently. For the demon like David, Galen has long been thinking about how to better develop David''s potential. David is the most gifted child he has ever seen, and he has a deep relationship with him, which makes him plan the most appropriate development path with all his heart for the sake of David. "Aridia first college?" David recalled it in his mind. There was no relevant memory. It was the name of alidia, which he knew from the comprehensive knowledge. Airidia is a large-scale star field near the war zone. There are as many as 80 administrative planets alone. "The first college of Iridia is located in lunca, the main star of Iridia, which is the best university in Iridia. It is a gathering place of talents. If you can enter it, the path of transcendence will be much smoother." Galen explained with a smile. David''s heart began to hesitate, leaving the rock star, leaving the war zone, then he would face a lot less death. This will certainly help his safety, but it will also affect the shadow player''s chance to absorb his soul. "David, if you are admitted to the first college of Iridia, the time of study there is generally four years. After graduation, you can choose to come back again, or you can choose to stay in the Iridia star region. It is more peaceful there." Galen thought David couldn''t give up his home and said with a smile. David made a judgment in his heart that even if he entered Nan''an University, it would take four years to study, and there was very little chance of death in school. He was admitted to the first college of alidiya and graduated from there. With his strength, he would certainly serve in the military service. At that time, his strength was improved, and it was easier for shadow guards to absorb souls when they went to the battlefield. "Uncle Galen, I''ll listen to you!" David nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "OK, I will go through the relevant procedures. You only need to take part in the college entrance examination in June." Galen said with a laugh. He did not say the trouble. Alidia No.1 college is not an ordinary college. Even if he is extraordinary, he needs to pay a lot of kindness to send David from the war zone. This is the case when David''s achievements are excellent. "Uncle Galen, please!" David himself also has a sense that, at such a distance, the best university among the 80 administrative planets in the star region, which is so easy for candidates from extraterrestrial domain to enter. "This child and I are polite. You have become my disciple now. I will tell you something about cultivation. Don''t mention what I said, because there will be some history that the government does not recognize!" Galen said with a wave. David immediately straightened himself up. He knew that he was likely to hear some of the world''s secrets next. "David, do you know the origin of the oracle?" Galen asked with a smile. "Yes, the history book says that in order to deal with Zerg, the Federation has designed and manufactured exoskeleton armor that can be used by individual soldiers. After thousands of years of improvement, it has gradually formed today''s armour!" David gives the standard answer, which is the explanation in his knowledge system. "Ha ha, the truth is that our body art comes from the God belongs to the big world, but the cultivation method of God belongs to the big world. We interstellar federations can''t practice it at all. In those years when Zerg didn''t appear and the interstellar Federation World was at war with God''s big world, the interstellar Federation obtained the cultivation method of God''s big world. At that time, the interstellar Federation had to rely on a huge fleet to fight against the strongmen of the god world, and the resources of warstar were almost monopolized by the god world. During that time, federal scientists were frantically studying, and countless prisoners of God''s world and federal death row, even some elite soldiers, became experimental targets. When the Zerg invades Warcraft, the interstellar Federation World and the God belong to the big world join hands. Due to the Zerg''s strong power, the God belongs to the big world. In order to enhance the individual combat power of the interstellar Federation and fight against the Zerg, it discloses some low-level cultivation methods to the interstellar Federation. At that time, it was the season of the survival and death of the race. The law gave scientists greater rights, and they started more crazy experiments with the support of the god world. In the following thousand years, there was a complete body training system, a super strong exoskeleton armor for the beetles, and the first generation of Jiashi Galen said the history with a smile, but his smile was full of vicissitudes. "Why don''t we directly use the cultivation method of God belongs to the big world?" David asked curiously. He has heard for a long time that the strong in the God''s big world can kill powerful second and third level Zerg alone, and even level Four Zerg can fight against it. If the cultivation system of this degree is promoted in the Federation, how many strong people will be produced in the interstellar Federation. "Because our constitution simply can''t practice the cultivation method of God belongs to the big world. Every strong person of God belongs to the big world must have a special blood, which is called the blood given by God. The blood given by God plays an important role in the great world of God. Only with the blood given by God can we cultivate the cultivation method of God belonging to the big world! " Galen replied. David almost immediately thought of the knowledge light ball of Knight breathing (80% proficient, not up to the conditions of use) in the shadow servant, and he also understood why he could not absorb and integrate this knowledge light ball. I''m afraid the knight breathing method was originally the cultivation method of God''s big world, and the armor composed of white light on Jeremy trainer and Sergeant Kush when he was fighting was also the secret skill of God''s big world. It''s no wonder that David himself has never seen this secret method from anyone else except the two members of the mysterious organization. "Uncle Galen, can''t the federal scientific system work out the secret of God''s blood and copy it?" David asked another question. He knows that the medicine of the interstellar federation can almost regenerate the whole body cells regardless of the cost. In the study of human body, it can be seen from the gene repair fluid that at least the knowledge of gene level has been fully mastered. David believes that the medical research of interstellar Federation is far more than that. "The knowledge system of God belongs to the big world and the knowledge system of our interstellar Federation are totally different. The knowledge system of God belongs to the big world is more inclined to the mysterious system, and the blood given by God is the most unexplained phenomenon. It is said that scientists used to extract the blood given by God, but just as soon as it was injected into the federal body, the subject was killed directly Galen said, shaking his head. David can''t help but lose interest in the "Knight breathing" (80% mastery, not up to the conditions of use) "knowledge light ball, this knowledge light ball may never be able to use. "The continuous improvement of the Jiashi system starts from the first limit of 1000 kg of human training, and continues to the second limit of 2000 kg. For a long time, Jiashi has stayed at this stage.Until a geneticist named Enders discovered that a gene liquid can be extracted from the marrow of Zerg of grade 3 and above. After being mixed, the gene liquid can make the top class beetle break through the second limit of human power. This magic potion, known as the extraordinary potion, broke the power bottleneck of the interstellar Federation beetles. Among the 100 top class beetles participating in the experiment, 50% of the top class beetles were paralyzed under the effect of the extraordinary potion, and the other 50% of the top class beetles successfully broke through the power bottleneck. However, it was followed by the continuous collapse of these peak beetles. A famous peak beetle died in the experiment, and the end was more tragic than that of the 50% paralyzed peak beetle. Just when everyone thought that the experiment would fail, that the extraordinary potion and Enders would become a joke, one of the top beetles survived, and the beetle named Felton became the first extraordinary in federal history. Since then, although the extraordinary medicine has been modified many times, reducing the probability of paralysis when breaking through the bottleneck of the second power, the danger of the successful breakthrough has not been reduced at all. After more experiments, we found out how low the probability of becoming extraordinary is. Only when an average of 100 top beetles take extraordinary medicine will one become extraordinary. " Galen, who seemed to think of the dangers he had experienced, pauses for a moment. David can imagine being extraordinary hard, one percent probability. What''s the difference between buying lottery tickets. "It takes at least ten years of cultivation to recover from the failure of the top beetle, and the probability of success in using the extraordinary potion again is also reduced by 10 times. Except for a few beetles with bad luck, almost no one can succeed. Bray is now in the period of breaking through the bottleneck of strength and is facing the stage of extraordinary impact. This period is extremely long. He needs to raise his strength from 2000 kg to 320kg. Finally, he will become extraordinary when he breaks through 320kg. We call this period a period of transformation. The beetles in the metamorphosis period have no combat effectiveness. They need a lot of potions to repair and maintain their bodies. At the same time, they need to use the period when their bodies are stable to practice physique and enhance their strength. In this constant repair and stability, they can achieve the transformation of their bodies Galen continued. David understood more and more how difficult it was to be extraordinary. Bray was still supported by Galen. He almost lost his life. Since the super medicament is the basic material extracted from Zerg bone marrow of grade 3 and above, its value must be extremely high. In addition to the resources needed in the transformation period, and because of the lack of combat capacity, they can only consume but not earn. Therefore, they need to have a rich family background in the first class. David also understood the reason why Galen saved face and sought more compensation for him, which was to save more capital for him in the future. "But with the" holy water of youth "you gave me, even if he failed in promotion, his life was saved." Galen said with an extraordinary smile. "Uncle Galen, I can take out some more if I need to!" David said softly. "No wonder that organization will not let you go. If you rob me of so much" immortal water ", I will chase you too Galen glared at David and said, then he waved and continued: "the five bottles of" not old holy water "are enough for mine laying. There is no need for more. His foundation is not good, and he has a strong desire to win. If he breaks through, he will be lucky if he does not die!" David nodded and said nothing more. "Take care of your treasures. These are resources. In the future, these resources can be the guarantee for you to become extraordinary. If you see good resources in the future, you must resolutely seize them. No matter how big the trouble is, it doesn''t matter. For us, cultivating resources is the most important thing. Don''t think that breaking through the third power barrier really becomes extraordinary. It''s just the beginning, and more consumption is waiting for it! " Galen said, pointing to David. He is very satisfied with David''s confession to him, but he is not satisfied that David does not attach importance to the resources in his hand, which is a reminder. "David, alidia No.1 college has more advanced conditions for impact and transcendence, and has a more perfect training method. There, at least, can increase your chances of becoming extraordinary by several times. The more excellent you perform, the more resources you will get!" Galen finally gave the main reason why he let David go to the first college in Alicia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "My Lord, five great men have sent gifts!" A waiter whispered at the door. "They are fast. Send them in!" Galen stopped introducing David and said everything he had to say. He said to the door with a smile. The five respectfully walked into the small hall, and then bowed out. "David, this is your gift. It''s useless for you to take other gifts from others. I''ll let someone handle it and transfer it to your credit point!" Galen pointed to the five boxes. On the one hand, today''s apprenticeship ceremony is to tell the various forces of David''s identity, on the other hand, it is also the exchange between the various forces. The guests who come to the ceremony will not come empty handed. These gifts have a fixed pattern. They have no effect on David. Instead, it is better to replace them with credit points. There are only five extraordinary gifts that are totally different. This is a kind of resource exchange between the extraordinary, so the level of gifts is much higher. David knew what was in the box, but he was still very curious. Because four of the boxes are the same items, from the space Ripper''s claw thorn, which is quasi tertiary material. He opened the first box, and there was a light green spike in it, which was not as big as he thought. "Uncle Galen, how could a space Ripper''s claw thorn be so small?" David knew that it was impossible to cheat him, but he still asked. "Only the inner part of the claw sting of Zerg is qualified material. The spikes in this box have been processed. You can keep them until the weight is enough to make a heavy weapon, or you can directly use these materials to make light short blades. It''s up to you!" Galen replied with a smile. David nodded. With his hand, he picked up the light green spike, which was very light, lighter than the same size of wood. He opened all the gift boxes, including four claw spikes, an electronic authentication chip, and five electronic checks with a million credit points. Five e-checks with a face value of one million credit points are gifts given by five extraordinary teachers. They may also be troublesome, and all of them are directly given one million credit points. The electronic authentication chip David connected with the identity bracelet, automatically opened the Oracle association task site for him. "David, you live here today, I''ll take you to the municipal building tomorrow!" Galen looked at David, who was checking the gift, and arranged with a smile. When David returned to his room on the 15th floor, the reception was not over. After saying goodbye to Galen, he did not return to the first floor hall, but went directly to the top floor room. He was a little impatient to examine the harvest of today, but he was not in the mood for social intercourse. Entering the room, the first thing he took out was the space ring given by mine. This treasure from the God''s world is a special collection in the interstellar Federation. But David was not reconciled. He thought that shadow guards could use the pendant to control the beacon. In his estimation, the pendant should also come from God''s world. Therefore, he had a guess that shadow servants could use the special objects of God''s big world just like the blood givers of God''s big world. He took the space ring in his hand, and his mind entered the shadow servant''s body, controlling the shadow maid to reach out to take the space ring. If there is nothing in the space ring, even if the shadow servant has only two hundred grams of strength, it is easy to hold it in the hand. David perceives the space ring in his hand through the shadow attendant, and a wave comes from the shadow attendant''s body. This fluctuation is not from David''s control of the shadow attendant, but from the shadow attendant''s initiative to send out the space ring. Then David sensed a piece of space. The space was not very large. It was about two cubes. The space ring is not empty, but some items are placed in categories. It includes some daily necessities, clothes, some bottles, three books, a disc full of lines drawn with unknown materials, and a pile of blue shining teeth and claw spines, and dozens of crystal clear krypton crystals. "It''s done!" David''s heart is happy, this is the legendary space objects. However, he was still depressed. He only saw the items in the space ring and tried to take out the items. Thinking of this, he again focused on the strange disc through the shadow servant''s perception. The wisp of wave turned into a hand to grasp the disc, and then the disc disappeared into the space ring. "Dang!" David heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. He quickly looked at it and found that the disc appeared out of thin air. However, due to the small power of the shadow server, the disc fell to the ground like this. David quickly recovered his mind from the shadow attendant and went forward to examine the disc. Although I don''t know what role the disc has, seeing so many secondary Zerg materials, we can know that the owner of this space ring can at least kill the existence of secondary Zerg. So every item in the space ring is very likely to be a rare treasure, and he doesn''t want to be damaged without studying it.Fortunately, the disk was unexpectedly strong, although the landing sound was loud, there was no damage. The diameter of the disc is about one meter, and there are six grooves on the surface of the disc. It seems that something needs to be placed. David looked at it carefully for a long time, and tried to manipulate the disc with a shadow server, but he didn''t make any changes to the disc. He reluctantly put the disc down, thinking about how to take the disc back into the space ring, and then with David''s will, the disc was put into the space ring. David found that the original space ring to collect items, do not need his command, shadow service instinct will use the space ring to collect items. He once again put his mind into the shadow body and felt the ring of space. Everything in the ring of space appeared in his perception again. Sure enough, the disc is already in the space ring, and this time he focuses on three books. This time, with his experience, he separated some spirits from the noumenon, so as soon as the three books appeared, the noumenon reached out and seized the three books. Not surprisingly, the words in the three books were written in the great world of God, which was the same as that in the sacrificial manual he had received before. At this time, however, he could not use his father Hans''s authority to translate these texts. However, there was no need to worry. As long as he integrated the knowledge of God language (99% proficient), he could easily read the three books. David didn''t take the three books back to the space ring. The three books were not big enough to be noticed as the disk. As for the other items in the space ring, he did not move the bottles. He did not know what was in the bottles. Who knows whether they could be highly toxic or other dangerous substances. And that pile of secondary materials, he took out at this time can not explain the source. He doesn''t want to let others know that he can open the space ring of God''s big world. Seeing that Bray only collects space rings, and Galen also knows about space rings, it can be seen that the interstellar Federation has nothing to do with space rings. It is also understandable that two completely different civilizations, with different basic knowledge systems, and the limitation of God''s blood given by God in the big world, almost cut off the way for the interstellar Federation to open the space ring. David tried to put the space ring on the shadow attendant''s finger. Strange things happened. Because the shadow servant was invisible, the space ring was like floating in the air. At this time, with the space ring on the shadow attendant''s finger, the space ring disappeared with the shadow attendant''s body. If it wasn''t because David could still sense the space ring on the shadow server''s finger, he would have thought the space ring was missing. David was shocked by the magic that happened before him. With his mastery of knowledge, he also could not understand this phenomenon, just as he could not understand how shadow guards could hide themselves and pass through obstacles. Thinking of the obstacles, he could not help but wonder whether the space ring will stay at the other end of the obstacle because the shadow attendants pass through the obstacles! Considering this, he immediately let the shadow attendant go through the wall around him, and the space ring passed through the wall with the shadow attendant as if it had been transformed into nothingness. In fact, this function of the space ring is not surprising. When making the space ring, the function of assimilation with the host is taken into account. Only when it becomes a part of the host''s body can we share many special abilities of the host, making the space ring really unable to escape from the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Galen sat alone in the small hall, where he sat after David left, with a helpless look in his eyes. David''s genius exceeded his expectation, and when David took out five bottles of "holy water of immortality", Galen surmised the possible direction of the mysterious organization. Although Galen is currently in a very high position in the rock star, is the first strong government, but he is not enough. After the return of warstar, Galen exchanged all his War Merit Awards for a chance to break through the extraordinary, a bottle of extraordinary potion and corresponding resources provided by the military in the breakthrough. Maybe his luck, maybe his life and death in warstar, made him a miracle. Galen extraordinary did not stay in the military. He was full of unspeakable feelings for warstar, including fear, disgust, anger and hatred. Warstar was the source of all negative emotions for him. Many of his friends died in the battle of Zhanxing. It was a terrible memory. Whenever he recalled it, he would feel trembling. For resources, he turned to the rock star government, which provided extraordinary resources. Because of his lack of knowledge, most of his cultivation methods were obtained from the government of rock star. For the government of rock star, which was not extraordinary, the knowledge related to transcendence is very rare. Maybe David can still accept his guidance in the first division, but from David''s current performance, Galen himself also knows that he can guide too little. As far as resources are concerned, Galen''s transcendence can only support the consumption of David during his breakthrough of transcendence. However, without a systematic knowledge system, David may be able to become extraordinary, but just like himself, he can become an ordinary extraordinary, and can only become the guardian of a bad planet. Galen''s expectations of David are very high. He doesn''t want to waste David''s talent. Combined with that mysterious organization, it was the most reasonable choice to send David to alidia first college. David is in the top room, with a hand on the shadow attendant''s shoulder in the void, and the light bulb of divine language (99% mastery) flows into his body. As the orb of knowledge of divine language (99% proficient) entered David''s body, a vision appeared before him. First, a lot of information flowed into his brain, and then he appeared in a study where an old man in a strange robe was teaching him knowledge. This knowledge includes daily communication, poetry, literature, professional language and so on. David sat in his study and received one-on-one instruction. Maybe it''s because it''s just language knowledge. Although the knowledge is extremely complicated, the time of illusion is not too long. It seems that the illusion has passed for several months at most, which is far less than that of those visions of combat ability. Once it enters, it takes several years and decades. When David opened his eyes again, he felt as if he had learned a foreign language. He could not only speak and write, but also learn the context in which to respond correctly. He took out the three books which God belongs to the big world characters. The words on the books are no longer strange, but have a strange sense of intimacy. The titles of the three books, Kerry''s diary, an overview of magical objects and crystal meditation, illustrate their contents. David first took out Kerry''s diary. When he opened it, he was stunned because the contents in it could not be understood by 99% of his proficient divine language, and the order of characters was chaotic. There was no word in it that could be viewed completely. "Encrypt!" He immediately thought of the greatest possibility and was greatly disappointed. Perhaps he can use his mastery of the word of God''s big world to use the medium-sized server to crack the encryption, which does not require much resources for the medium-sized server. However, David needs to spend time and energy, and also needs to see whether the cost and benefit of cracking are worth it. It is not worthwhile to develop a cracking software for a new language family just for a diary. David shook his head, put down Kerry''s diary, and picked up the overview of magic items. When he opened the inner page and saw the contents, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The content of "overview of magic items" is not encrypted text. David can see it clearly from the content to the pictures. This is a book about special effects items in the god world. It records 35 magic items, including the space ring David got. The description of the space ring is like this. The space ring uses the heart core of the Zerg with space ability as the material. After enchanting, the space storage magic items are made. The space size of the space ring is related to the texture of the space Zerg heart core and the level of enchantment. David thought about the space tearing heart core that Galen and Daryl were fighting for. It seems that the heart core should be the raw material of space objects, but I don''t know whether the space objects of the interstellar Federation also use the same materials. He then flipped pages and pages, and a completely different world opened up to him. He saw a short stick that can activate fireballs, the strength of fireballs can melt special steel, masks that can breathe in water, amulets that can provide extra strength for themselves, and necklaces that can heal the body after being stimulated.David really saw another world civilization system, a completely different civilization system from the interstellar Federation. "Why David was overjoyed. When he turned to one of the pages, he saw the familiar disc, which was the one in the ring of space. The introduction of the disc let him know what kind of object it was, the Juyuan disk, a kind of magic article that uses krypton crystal as energy to gather special energy in the universe to speed up self-cultivation. The six empty grooves are where the six krypton crystals are placed, and the way of activation requires the giver to activate with his own energy. David was not in a hurry to take out the Juyuan disk, but continued to read it, but there was nothing to attract him after the record. He picked up the last book "crystal meditation", opened it and saw the chaotic way of recording again. He closed the book with disappointment. Throw the three books to the shadow waiter. With a wave of his hand, the three books disappear and have been included in the space ring. David also put the spirit into the shadow service body and took out the gathering source plate. This time, the body was easily caught and carefully placed on the ground. In the space ring, he took out six krypton crystals. He found that these krypton crystals were somewhat different from those seen in ordinary days. These krypton crystals were all the same in shape and were more pure than the krypton crystals he had seen before. David doesn''t know whether this kind of krypton crystal was processed by the special technology of God''s big world, or the krypton crystal itself is like this. However, the amount of krypton crystal in the space ring is enough for him to consume six or seven times, so it is not necessary to consider the problem of krypton crystal for the time being. Placing six krypton crystals in six grooves, he manipulated the shadow server, which, according to the record, emitted a strange energy toward the center of the source plate. Then a faint light was emitted from the source plate, which completely wrapped up the area with a diameter of three meters around it, forming a light blue light ball. David was standing beside the Juyuan disk, surrounded by the light ball. He was sensitive to the strange energy gathering. "Useful!" He was happy in his heart, did he find a way to practice quickly? Without thinking about it, David immediately began to practice the 18 movements of the body lifting technique. When the 18 movements of the body movement were over, he was not happy at all. Because in the process of practicing the 18 movements of body skill, those strange energies have not been absorbed. The reason why he didn''t practice "high-level oracle" was that there was no gene repair module here. He didn''t want to suffer from physical damage all night. In addition, he would have to deal with Galen tomorrow, so he would not hurt himself. Just when David was disappointed, he suddenly felt the abnormality from the shadow waiter. When he put his mind into the shadow service body, he immediately felt the difference. Those strange energies were slowly entering the shadow service body, strengthening the shadow service''s nihility body. Although this strengthening is not obvious, David is very sure that the energy gathered in the source plate has an effect on shadow. For a long time, the only powerful way for shadow servers is to absorb souls. David has always believed that this is the way to strengthen shadow servers, but now it seems that Juyuan disk can do the same. David walked out of the range of the source plate and left the shadow in it. After an hour of consumption, the six krypton crystals remained unchanged. Of course, this is very normal. Krypton crystal is not an ordinary energy source. Its huge energy can support the spacecraft engine to work for many years. Unless the shield is opened under attack, it is very difficult for krypton crystal to be consumed in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Although he had a late rest last night, David woke up at six o''clock on time. He opened his eyes and saw the blue light ball and felt the shadow inside. After a night''s absorbing of strange energy, shadow service is really stronger. But it''s really a little stronger. With David''s keen sense now, he can see any change in shadow service. The power of shadow service has increased by about a gram, which has little effect. However, David saw the hope that the power of shadow guards could increase. If they continued to persist, they might be able to attack directly with weapons. Of course, the shadow guards are far from that requirement. They don''t have the strength of tens of kilograms. Even if they use needle weapons, they can''t pierce the skin of the strong. With the help of the space ring, the shadow waiter can enter any sealed area with poison and kill the target with poison. Or go into the closed area and steal anything that the space ring can earn. Unfortunately, all the forces in Naan had a good relationship with him. Even the free blade mercenary group paid a huge price for attacking him. So he just wanted to find an enemy to test the shadow servant''s ability, but he couldn''t do it. However, poison can be prepared in advance. As for where to buy poison, David''s eyes are on the identity bracelet. Yesterday, he had the right to enter the mission site of the Oracle Association. At that time, he just glanced at it and didn''t examine it in detail. At this moment, he opened the identity Bracelet connection to enter the task site of the beetle Association. The identity Bracelet threw a light curtain, on which appeared the logo of the beetle Association, and then entered it automatically. Task site is divided into several areas, one is to publish the task area, the second is the resource list area, the third is the discussion area. Open the release task area, where a lot of tasks are released from high to low. Because his permissions are authenticated by extraordinary privileges, he can see all the tasks of the rock star Oracle Association. The ordinary members of the association can only see the corresponding tasks. Most of these tasks are aimed at exterminating Zerg. For example, three first-class Zerg were found at 202 traffic artery, and a beetle combat team was needed to go there. For example, fifteen middle-level and above-level warriors were needed to guard the 15th mining area in the west of the city. Even David saw the related tasks of the resource star near the rock star, but the tasks of guarding the resource star all required the lowest, all of which were high-level beetles. The reward for completing the task is the contribution point of the beetle Association. David estimates that it is no different from the contribution point of the government. It is all to reduce the role of credit points and better let the members of the association complete the task in exchange for resources. Thinking about resources, David goes back to the resource list area, and he sees all kinds of resources. There are first-class and second-class weapons to be exchanged. First class weapons are better. They can be exchanged at more than ten thousand contribution points, while second-class weapons need to be exchanged at thousands of contribution points. According to the tasks David saw in the release mission area, a normal a beetle who has completed the task for half a year can probably exchange for a class I weapon, while it is estimated that it is impossible to exchange a class II weapon depending on personal ability. Exoskeleton armor, cultivation resources, a large number of materials, training techniques and so on are all marked in the list of resources. It is probably because of this that countless warriors are attracted to join the association. David glanced around and finally saw the small classification of poisons. The reason for this is that there are very few poisons that can work on Zerg. Zerg has a very strong anti-toxic, for humans is a lethal dose of poison, for the Zerg may be just dizzy. Therefore, there are only five kinds of poisons in the small classification of poisons, and the quantity of each kind is only a few bottles. David saw that the cheapest bottle of poison was called "nerve suppression type III poison", which also required 2000 contribution points, while the number of contribution points that each person could assign to a common task was only a few dozen. You should know that most of the tasks will not be completed by a single person. The top class beetles focus on cooperation. Even if the top level beetles face the first level Zerg one-on-one, they dare not say that they are sure of winning. And the more the damage of body and equipment is reduced, the more consumption is saved and the income is increased. So despite the fact that some tasks have 100 or even hundreds of contribution points, a group of beetles go to carry out, and the contribution points of each beetle assigned are very limited. David shook his head. He wanted "nerve suppression type III poison" very much, but his contribution was beyond his imagination. How could he have time to slowly brush his contribution points in exchange for it. In fact, David saw five kinds of poisons, none of which were aimed at the first-class Zerg. Each of these precious poisons was produced by professional companies through special methods of extraction and blending. The beetles who normally buy these poisons are prepared to deal with the powerful second level Zerg.David gave up the idea of doing the task and buying poison for the time being. He turned to the discussion area again. He saw all kinds of messages in this area. "One of the group''s five most powerful warriors is missing, and high-level Warhammer warriors are preferred!" "I am good at training and mastering the Warhammer. I ask a group of first class soldiers to take in and follow the arrangement!" "Find two powerful big shield beetles to do the task of tearing the flying insects together. The big shield beetles will give priority to the spoils!" When David saw this message, he couldn''t help but move. Killing "tearing flying bug" to get its soul can generate speed talent knowledge light ball, which is a special knowledge light ball that directly improves agility. He patted himself on the head, patronizing the search for poison, and did not pay attention to the "tearing flying insects.". David quickly returned to the release task area and started searching with the keyword "tearing the flying insects". About ten or more tasks about "tearing the flying insects" appeared. Tear flying insects are a kind of terrible first-class Zerg. They are extremely fast and attack fiercely. In addition, they often appear in groups, making it extremely difficult to kill them. In these 14 missions, David saw at least a dozen "tearing flies" together. In one task, nearly 100 "tearing flies" gathered together. These are not only the "tearing flies" that entered the rock star during the last Zerg invasion, but also the "tearing flies" that entered the rock star at the time of the invasion, bringing the latest genetic code. As long as the larvae of Panshi meet some conditions, they can evolve into "tearing flies.". David looked at the nearly 100 "tearing flying insects" mission. When he saw the record of 12 failures, he couldn''t help but feel awe. The red failure represents the real death. David doesn''t believe that anyone can escape from the pursuit of nearly a hundred tearing flies. It may not be long before this task can be completed. Then the military will use war weapons to wipe out the "tearing flying insects" far away from the kryptonite mining area, while the "tearing flying insects" near the kryptonite mining area will be exterminated by the military. In fact, there is a strange balance between the emergence of the Zerg and the beetle. If the beetle needs to be promoted, it needs the Zerg''s fortified meat. If the beetle needs powerful weapons, it needs the Zerg''s claws and teeth. If the beetle needs better protective gear, it needs the shell of the Zerg. It can be said that the strength and combat power of the Oracle need Zerg. The most effective way for humans to kill Zerg is to use powerful energy weapons. In spite of krypton crystal mining area, Zerg can not resist these super weapons that can explode asteroids. However, as a result, humans have lost the Zerg material and the opportunity for the oracle to ascend. That''s why there are so many Zerg clearance missions, instead of using powerful weapons to clean them up. David set his target on the task of eliminating 15 "tearing flying insects". The mission time is one month. After receiving the task, the approximate position will appear in the identity bracelet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 David chooses to take over the mission. His identity Bracelet shows that it requires at least six warriors to form the minimum required combat group. Only in the name of the beetle combat group can they take the task. This allowed David to return to the discussion area, set the task number as the search criteria, and soon found several useful messages. "We need a strong shield beetle to wipe out the" tearing flying insects ". We can contact those who meet the requirements!" Considering that this time he went to kill "tearing flying insects", he just wanted to let shadow servants absorb the soul of "tearing flying insects". He could not participate as a sniper beetle. In that case, he was afraid that after a battle, no soul could be absorbed. What kind of profession is closer to the tearing beetle than the big shield beetle. Even before the tearing bug dies, the big shield beetle must stand at the front of the team. David calls the shadow agent to activate the attribute panel. Shield Mastery (89% mastery) is definitely not low. Of course, the shield master comes from the elite group of the blade of liberty mercenary corps, each of which is the top of the class. After opening the message, David found the contact information. However, he thought that he would have something to do with Galen today. He was ready to try again when he was free. "David, come to the first floor. We''re ready to go!" David washed and used the breakfast that he had brought. At eight o''clock, the identity Bracelet received the news of Galen''s extraordinary. David asked the shadow waiter to put the Juyuan dish into the space ring, cleaned it up and went downstairs. Galen''s extraordinary suspension car is nothing special, but it flies straight into the sky, flying at a height of 100 meters from the ground. The target of the floating car is one of the four tallest buildings in Naan City, which is the office building of the Naan government. Instead of relying on the ground, the vehicle flew straight to the roof of the 90 story building and landed on the roof of the top floor. "David, the top floor here is my office and training room!" Galen introduced David with a smile as he got off the suspended car. "Is this the highest place in Naan?" David asked, looking curiously at the apparently dwarfed buildings around him. "The defense system of Naan city can only allow the maximum floor height to reach 90 floors. The three buildings of the military, the chamber of Commerce and the Jiashi association are also 90 stories. Do you know why they are so high?" Galen asked, pointing to the other three tall buildings that were visible in the distance. "To show your status?" David had no scruples in front of Galen''s transcendence. "Ha ha, this is only one aspect. The most important thing is to keep away from the crowd during the extraordinary practice. Every night, more than 60 floors will be emptied, and the influence of our extraordinary practice will be reduced to the extreme." Galen explained with a smile. "What is the effect of transcendental cultivation?" David asked. "You don''t have to think so much about it now. You''ll understand when you reach the level of transcendence." Galen waved back. In the middle of the conversation, they took the elevator to the 89th floor. There was no one on the 89th floor. David saw many mechanical guards, all equipped with energy weapons. "This layer is the arsenal of the rock star government. All kinds of cultivation methods and techniques collected are put here, which is one of the details of the rock star government." Galen explained to David as he passed the authentication. David looked at the eighty-nine layers, and he knew that it must be very unusual here. You should know that 89 is the 90th floor close to Galen''s extraordinary, that is to say, it is under the protection of Galen''s extraordinary. After passing the authentication, David found that it was a huge room, and the special architectural style made the whole 89th floor a large and empty room without columns. In the center of the room, there are five old bookcases standing alone. "The most important materials are generally kept in paper, which is also the safest way!" Galen said with a smile when he saw the surprise in David''s eyes. He took David close to the bookcase and came to the first one. David looked at the books in the bookcase. He first saw the storm hammer technique, which he practiced with Galen. There are dozens of weapon techniques here. "There are hammer, shield, spear, axe, sniper, sword, dagger and other common and uncommon armour weapon techniques. They are all obtained by the government of Panshi through various ways. Although they are not top-notch skills, they are extremely powerful skills in the first-class stage, which play a great role in improving the armour''s Weapon Mastery £¡¡± Galen continued. Although David doesn''t need to improve his Weapon Mastery in this way, he can achieve decades of practice accumulation of other warriors by fusing the light ball of knowledge. However, if he wants to break through the mastery of certain weapons to master level, it is only beneficial to learn some skills. This can be seen through his recent study of sniping teaching video given to him by his father Hans, and the continuous improvement of his sniping proficiency.Not all the weapons are like the spear he mastered. There is a crazy practitioner whose ability has reached the master level for a long time, but his spirit is not up to the master level requirements, and is stuck on the bottleneck. This kind of opportunity is not available. Therefore, David''s most promising way to break through the bottleneck of top level mastery is to broaden his horizons and learn more about relevant weapons. This is also the reason why Galen brought David here. For this disciple, he did not know how to teach him. David''s mastery of the Warhammer reached its peak in a short time. There was no way for him to guide him in the mastery of Warhammer. According to Galen''s extraordinary understanding, David at least has a good command of spear, sword and sniper, especially the master level of spear. He didn''t want to be delayed by himself. Therefore, he opened the arsenal of the rock star government to David, which was the greatest help to David within his power. Although this armory is not very impressive, it is only dozens of skill books in the first bookcase, each of which is the top-level skill of rock star. If ordinary people want to obtain one of them, they must sign a strict contract with the government to serve the government. Only Galen extraordinary can have the power to let David read unconditionally. For this authority, Galen made an application to the government in advance and transferred part of his own interests. "David, you can only watch the books in the armory. You can''t take them away or leak them out. I''ve given you the corresponding authority. In the period before the college entrance examination, you should learn as many skills as possible!" Galen said to David, who was reading a book. "Uncle Galen, I''ll try my best!" David nodded heavily, but he knew it was a rare opportunity. "In the second bookcase, there are some body skill secret books. You can also have a look at them. But don''t force yourself, and you must pay attention to the cultivation conditions in the secret books. There is a big difference between the physical cultivation methods recorded in these body skill secret books and the basic body skill training methods of 18 movements of body skill. It is very harmful to the body. You should be cautious and cautious in practice, Ask me if you have any questions! " Galen pointed to the second bookcase and ordered. David put the books in his hand back into the first bookcase and looked at the second. In an ontological secret book, he also saw the familiar "high-level Jiashi Ti Shu", in which the "high-level Jiashi Ti Shu" was placed in an eye-catching position. "High level Oracle skills need talent." Galen extraordinary saw David''s eyes stop on the "high-level Oracle body skill" and said with a smile, but only half of the introduction stopped. Thinking of David''s talent, he couldn''t help but continue to introduce in a different way: "high level armour requires the strength of the oracle to reach a higher level to be able to practice. This is a very strong physical skill, but there are very few successful Oracle practitioners If the strength reaches a higher level, you can try to practice it. Now it''s better to just look at it! " David nodded. He didn''t explain that he had mastered the "high-level Oracle technique". It was hard to explain. He didn''t want to deceive Galen, who was very good to him. "You don''t need to spend any energy on the body skill secret book of the armory. After you enter the first college of aridia, you will naturally learn better physique. It''s not worthwhile to spend your energy on it now!" Galen was afraid that David would waste too much energy on the body art script, so he warned. Each of these secrets is not easy to practice. Even if it is practiced, it will not greatly improve the physique in a short time. Unless David can practice the technique to a higher level in a short period of time, he will get a better effect than the 18 movements of body skill, but this can not be achieved without ten years'' efforts. What''s more, David will go to the first college of Iridia, where the knowledge he can learn is far from comparable to that of the rock star government''s arsenal. It is the talent gathering place of Iridia, and there are countless extraordinary things. "In this third bookcase, there are some cultivation experience. Of course, those who can leave their cultivation experience here are at least top class A. I have also left a Book of extraordinary promotion experience. However, the promotion depends on the foundation and luck. The experience can only be used as a reference." Galen said again. The third bookcase has the largest number of books. It is full of books. These books are uneven in size. "This fourth bookcase is storing some worthless booty, you can have a look at it, just increase your knowledge!" Galen said to the fourth bookcase. David saw the words of God''s great world. The whole bookcase had more than 100 books, which were all books of God''s great world. "Can''t you understand? These books are written in the words of God''s great world. You can use the translator on the side to directly translate and watch them!" Galen said, pointing to the small translator placed on the side. David didn''t go to get the translator. He had already reached the expert level in understanding the words of God''s great world. These books could not help him.He also understood why Galen said that these books were not of much value. These books were very complicated. From the aspects of humanities, geography, customs, basic knowledge, etc., they were books that had nothing to do with fighting. And because this is the knowledge system of another world, even if someone wants to study it, the energy they spend is extremely amazing, and the results obtained will not be consistent with the efforts. David''s eyes quickly scanned the title of the book. He got the books of God''s big world from the space ring. He knew that many important books of God belong to the big world were recorded by encryption. Such plaintext books should be very rare. Think about the three books you got from the ring of space. Only one of them is recorded in clear text. The more than 100 books here are probably accumulated over many years. When David looked at it at random, he found a book called "ciphertext review". He took it out and opened the page. This is a book recording the commonly used encryption methods, but even if ordinary people have this book, they can''t use the decryption method, because there are many cultures that are difficult for interstellar Federalists to understand. "David, if you like this kind of books, I can get a full set of scanned versions of God''s great world books here!" Galen said with a smile when he saw David carrying a book about the great world of God. The books here are not very precious, just because the collection is extremely troublesome. Because the interstellar Federation World and the god world are rarely able to enter each other''s world for communication, and both sides are isolated from each other''s cultural knowledge, which makes the books in the different world extremely rare. The main sources of these books are almost all from warstar. In warstar, there are people from the interstellar Federation and those from the divine world. Sometimes through exchange, sometimes through the corpses of both sides, each other may get the goods of the other''s world, including books. Of course, almost all books belong to God in the big world, because books on the interstellar Federation side are stored in the form of e-books, and only a few people carry paper books with them. "Uncle Galen, won''t it be too much trouble?" As soon as David''s eyes brightened, although the ciphertext review did not play an important role in decryption, it was the best medium to understand the encryption mode of God''s big world, which reduced his time of exploring alone. "There''s no problem with these books. I''ll have them passed on to you later." Said Galen, extraordinary and indifferent. David and Galen arrived at the last bookcase, where there were only five books. "The books in this bookcase also have no direct effect on us, but they can provide us with a lot of reference. The source of our cultivation system is from here!" Galen looked at the five books in front of him, and his voice was filled with emotion. Analysis of Qi, the way of knight, Qi and power, the source of blood vessels, and introduction to pharmaceutics are the titles of five books. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "David, the books in this bookcase I suggest that you translate them into interstellar federal text through the translator, and recite them. They will help you even in the supernatural." Galen said in a deep voice. David nodded, and he picked up the analysis of Qi. "Knights are the main occupation of gods in the big world. Their strength foundation is Qi. This book" analysis of Qi "is the source of Qi. The federal transcendental system has used this theory for reference." Galen''s extraordinary eyes swept over several old park''s books and explained in a deep voice. David did not take a close look at it. He could not explain how he could master the language of God''s great world. This knowledge was not accessible to one of his students. Not to mention the extent to which such professional books are interpreted. "These five books are very precious. You should be careful when you open them. The oldest ones are more than 1000 years old. Under normal circumstances, the books obtained are encrypted. It is said that this is a compulsory requirement of the god world. Even the personal notes on your body should be recorded in ciphertext, and the ciphertext used by everyone is different Many of them use abnormal slang, so it''s hard to crack. Very few books can be cracked, that is to say, they have been cracked. The meaning is quite different from the original. These five books are rare and rare Galen warned. David put the books back in the bookcase. He had the right to come here at any time. "Do not use any scanning equipment in the arsenals. There is a very perfect security mechanism here. Once the behavior of recording books is found, the consequences will be extremely serious." As he left the armory, Galen said with extraordinary seriousness. "I see, uncle Galen!" David answered. "David, come with me. I''ll take you to the government''s Equipment Depot. If you have any exoskeleton armor or weapons damaged, you can come here for maintenance. In addition, supplies are also provided here." Galen extraordinary said as he took David back into the elevator again. The elevator came to the 30th floor. David found that it was on the same floor as the armour Association''s equipment warehouse, but he didn''t know if there was any reason. After entering the equipment depot, we can see what some people are choosing on several display projections. After seeing Galen coming in, he stands up respectfully immediately. "You are busy yourself!" Galen said, smiling and nodding. Several people are obviously extremely excited, hurriedly bow to sign, although continue to look at the projection, but the eyes are constantly looking at this side. "David, everything here is managed by the main optical brain. I have applied for your permission. You can get 100 first class ammunition and five second class ammunition every month. If you need more, you have to buy it yourself!" Galen extraordinary came to an empty platform, activated the projection and said. David saw the authentication prompt on the projection and scanned it with his identity bracelet. The projection showed the page of the equipment library. Everything here needs contribution points to pay. If it is not for the welfare that Galen applied for for, he may not be able to buy even the most basic first-class ammunition. According to his rough estimation, a contribution point is almost 10000 credit points, but the credit point can not be changed into contribution point. It''s a little bit more expensive to repair the damaged armor, but it''s a little more than a little contribution to the repair of the damaged armor, but it''s a small contribution to the repair of the damaged armor, but it''s a contribution of five points to the repair of the damaged armor. Of course, this is only the most common standard exoskeleton armor, such as the streamer exoskeleton armor used by the special service team of Jiashi. The price of one piece of armor is as high as 300 contribution points. David was not polite. He operated on the projection and quickly collected the share of this month, 100 first class ammunition and five second class ammunition. Soon, a smart robot sent a small metal box over, and David checked and received it. "David, go back by yourself. I will be very busy recently. If you have something to do, you can find Helena. I won''t be free until about ten days later." Galen watched David take the metal box, and finally explained. After leaving the government building, David returned to his villa and put a set of space exoskeleton armor, spear weapon box, godolfen''s anger sniper gun, 110 first class ammunition and five second class ammunition into the space ring. As for the original items in the space ring, he did not deal with them. This is the city of Naan, and it is not easy for him to deal with those things. Moreover, with his current understanding of the God''s world, he still does not know whether there are precious items in those bottles. At least he needs to know what they are and then deal with them. To tell you the truth, the two cubes of the space ring are not small, but they really can''t hold many things. A set of exoskeleton armor, two weapons and some ammunition don''t have much space. He has to set aside part of the space in case of emergency. If possible, David would like to put the second level heavy axe, hammer and big shield into it. Of all the second level weapons, only the second level Epee has no effect. The second level long sword can be carried behind the back, and the second level army thorn is placed on the outside of the lower leg.David opened the identity bracelet, connected the contact information recorded in the Oracle society mission site, and soon agreed on a meeting place. He put on the armored loading box of the exoskeleton of the land lion and the second-class shield. The outer part of the big shield was covered with a leather protective cover specially prepared by him, which covered the dark blue light. Instead of driving the villa''s three floating cars, David opted for public transport. I got off the floating car at the veteran''s bar in Naan city. David thinks that the veteran''s bar is also in perland, but he has never been there when he is in perland. Walking into the Veterans'' bar, it''s very lively. Many people are surrounded by exoskeleton armored loading boxes and grade weapons. You can see that most of the people here are beetles. David walked into the Veterans'' bar with his shield. The strange face immediately attracted many people''s attention. "Here A big man with a big brown beard waved to David. David looked at it. There were four men and one woman at the table. Each of them had an armored container for exoskeletons, and their weapons were on the side. "Hello David came to the table and nodded to the five. "Little brother, how old are you? Are you not a man yet?" One of the five, a handsome blonde, said with a smile. "Maitland, don''t look down on any beetles!" The man who had just said hello to David glared at Maitland, then turned his head and said to David with a smile: "don''t care about his words, we only look at the strength, no matter what else. My name is bliss, the Warhammer beetle, is the leader of this team!" "My name is David, great shield armour!" David introduced himself in the way that bliss introduced him. "David, if we have time now, we''ll try your strength in the backyard, and if we can, we can sign a contract and go!" Said bliss, standing up. "No problem!" David nodded, got up and said back. "Little brother, don''t be a student of Naan University. Don''t delay the class!" Maitland said with a smile as he stood up. David''s face was so young that Maitland felt very insecure. We should know that the big shield beetle is the defender of the small team, and the safety of the whole team is on the body of the big shield beetle. If David is really a student of Naan University, even if he has become a champion, his strength is very limited, especially if he is not experienced enough, which will always put the team in danger. "Maitland, shut up!" Said the young woman, who had been silent, kicking Maitland. "Well, Edith, I''ll shut up!" Obviously, Edith was more useful than captain bliss, and Maitland shut her mouth immediately and did not speak again. Armed with their own equipment, they walked through the back door of the Veterans'' bar and came to the backyard of the bar, where there was a field covered with special metal. "Fielding, try David''s technique!" Bliss said to a man holding a hammer. The man named fielding nodded, put the exoskeleton armored container and first-class Warhammer on the ground, then went to the side, took a practice hammer and waved it twice in his hand. David also put down his equipment, from the side also took a big practice shield, back to the field. "This little brother can''t hold the three blows of fielding Maitland said with a smile, again unable to resist. "Maitland, just your broken mouth, don''t you want us to find good teammates?" Edith said in a deep voice, with a smile on her face. "What''s the matter, this little brother is very good?" Maitland asked softly. "Didn''t you see that big shield?" Edith asked, her eyes motioning to David''s shield on the ground. Maitland then noticed David''s big shield protected by a leather jacket. Although the leather cover was still tight, the experienced beetle could see a faint blue light from the exposed part of the leather cover. What that means, of course, Maitland knew very well. The strength of a person who can have a second level shield is never low. Even if he has a good family background and does not have enough strength, the elders will not let him go out with the second level shield. David''s ear power is excellent. When he heard Edith''s words, he couldn''t help but glance at Edith. This is a female Oracle who uses a long sword, and her face is pretty even in her make-up. A swordsman, who was also a woman with a sword, had a careful observation, and David had some judgment in his mind. He has long heard of such a profession as scouting, but he has seen it for the first time in other places except in the army and mercenaries. These beetles are not mercenaries. The beetle association is the official organization of the interstellar Federation. All the beetles, especially the trained ones, are pure and have no criminal record. "David, look out, I''m going to do it!" Fielding on the other side saw that David was distracted and said with a frown. "Please!" David came to himself and said in a deep voice.In fact, he is not distracted, because above his head, a small part of the mind has been in the shadow of the body, so that he can clearly see the situation around. This is a habit he has developed after many dangers. Fielding''s hammer didn''t use too much skill. Instead, he made an effort and hit David heavily. This is the first time David used the big shield to deal with the enemy, but his experience in illusion is no different from that in reality. The big shield in his hand switched a small angle to meet the Warhammer. The intersection of the Warhammer and the big shield did not cause too much noise, but made a sharp friction sound. Fielding''s hammer was slightly taken at an angle by David''s shield, diverting most of its strength. Fielding did look down on David, but he didn''t use his full strength, so he could take back the hammer by force. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and his heart was not surprised. If it was in a real battle, the opponent''s skill was enough to make him defend himself in front of him, and he might be mended by other warriors. Several of the other beetles on the scene stopped talking and focused on the scene. They are not novices. They know that the timing and power of the skill just now can''t be done by an ordinary big shield beetle. "David, I underestimate you. Next I''ll use my full strength!" Said Fielding, tightening the hammer in his hand. At this time, he regarded David as an opponent of the same level or even stronger. For this kind of opponent, he no longer reported random thoughts. David is also cautious. He has just completely removed the strength of the other side. At the same time, he also knows that the strength of the other side is more than 1600 kg. For a person with only 1300 kg, the power gap of 300 kg needs to be treated seriously without exposing the talent of strength. Fielding''s hammer hit again. This time, his steps left and right, alternately stepping out. His body also used the force of impact to lift the hammer high, and as he approached David, it speeded down. He used all his strength in this blow, and at the same time borrowed skill, which made his strength a little stronger. David stepped on the ground with his feet, and the big shield in his hand trembled slightly. At this time, the hammer hit the shield. The sound was also strange. There was no loud noise as expected, but a dull sound. "Stop it, David. You passed the test. Welcome to the team!" Cried bliss. Several members of the team, especially Fielding, looked at David differently. Their insight was enough to let them know what level of shield David had just reached. Master the level of master shield, such talents, not to mention their small team, is enough to enter the elite team. For such a strong shield beetle to join, the team members have a surprise in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 This group A''s aircraft is very ordinary, just a small landing ship. This kind of landing ship is usually used as an accessory device of a large spacecraft, but for a small group of six people, this landing ship is enough. David joined the team without revealing his identity. After signing the temporary contract, he joined the team in the name of David. As long as there is no conflict between the two sides because of the dispute, neither party has the right to check the true identity of both parties. You know, after leaving the safe city of Naan, many of the first class wanted to keep their real identity secret, so David''s behavior was normal in the eyes of team leader Boris. David''s field combat experience is very little. Although he had fought out of the city when he was in peran, he was only within the safe range of the city. He is confident that the experience he has gained from the light ball of knowledge is enough to cope with most of the situations, but he still chooses to carry out several tasks with the experienced team of first class members, and then he will choose whether or not he wants to do his own activities. "We''re going to fly to the safe area of Nanan City. Let''s go!" Bliss ordered in a deep voice. David will put aside the land lion loading box to take over, first take off the back sword, leg army thorn, and then activate the loading box to start his armor. "David, I didn''t expect you were good at using swords too!" Edith, who was removing her make-up, said with a smile. "The combat effectiveness of shield is too weak, so I choose long sword, and I can attack at any time!" David explained with a smile. "We''ll fight each other when we have time. There are too few warriors who use long swords!" Edith continued. She did not stop to remove her makeup as she spoke. "Is it strange that I can remove my makeup?" She asked, chuckling at the curiosity in David''s eyes. David nodded. He was really curious. Edith''s appearance can be scored 80 points after makeup removal, and less than 70 points after makeup removal. With the beauty loving nature of women, how could Edith remove her makeup at this time. "Some Zerg smell very sensitive, the smell of cosmetics is not conducive to my investigation task, these damned insects!" Edith said as she continued to remove her make-up. "Edith, you look good without makeup!" Maitland came to praise, but it was Edith''s white eyes. David put on the exoskeleton armor, the general''s stab and sword were equipped, and he had a big shield in his hand. The rest of the team, with the exception of Edith, completed the first. The exoskeleton armor of these team members is the standard exoskeleton armor of the Oracle Association, none of which is a special type of exoskeleton armor. "David, this mission doesn''t pay a lot. If you use such good exoskeleton armor, once the exoskeleton armor is damaged, this mission will be lost!" Maitland looked at David''s land lion''s exoskeleton armor with envy in his eyes, but said. David thought about the maintenance price of the exoskeleton armor he saw in the government building. The more common the standard exoskeleton armor, the cheaper the maintenance cost. For the warrior who is good at cooperation and ordinary, the enhancement provided by excellent exoskeleton armor is not decisive for combat. Of course, in the final analysis, it is a word "poor"! "Thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to it." David didn''t explain too much, he said with a smile. He took part in the mission mainly for the purpose of "tearing apart the soul of the flying insects". As for the contribution value of the beetle Association, unless he stayed in Naan city all the time, he could not get any good things by doing the task only in the past few months before he went to University. Even if there is some damage to the exoskeleton armor of the land lion, the expected contribution value is enough to repair. "It''s all experience!" Maitland said with a triumphant smile. Bliss frowned. David''s mastery of the big shield and his holding of the second class shield are enough to show that David is a beetle with a background. These words of megaland always have a provocative meaning, which will affect David''s perception of the team. "Now I turn on the team channel!" Bliss interrupted Maitland and said in a deep voice. He turned to David and said, "David, go into the wild. According to the rules of the field, you call me captain, fielding two, case three, Edith four, Maitland five. We call you number six. Is that ok?" "No problem, Captain!" David nodded. In this respect, he has learned that even the channel of exoskeleton armor is not absolutely safe when entering the wild. All the warriors wear face armor, and their identities will be kept secret. However, if they call their names in the channel, their identities will also be exposed, so they will use code names normally. And the most normal code is the number code, because it is the most convenient and easy to remember, in the most dangerous can easily call out the corresponding code. Bliss nodded with satisfaction. The other side had such strength at a young age and was very easy to get along with. "Captain, close to the target position!" Case report with navigation map in front."Landing!" Briss ordered. With his words, the landing ship landed toward the ground. It wasn''t long before David felt a slight shock. It was the landing ship that landed. He took off the leather cover on the big shield, and the faint blue light made the light cocoon light on other people''s weapons look very dim. "Wow, second grade big shield!" Even if it is speculated that David''s big shield is level 2, but the team members can''t help but exclaim when they really see it. After getting off the landing ship, natural David put himself into the identity of big shield beetle and stood at the front of the line. Fielding placed a camouflage net for the landing ship, which could not be found as long as it was not too close. The landing ship also has its own alarm system. If it is too close, it will give a warning to the team at the first time. This is the first time David walked out of Naan city. He looked at the map navigation in the exoskeleton armor, which is more than 500 kilometers southeast of Naan City, just near the mission site. "From now on, do not use the external speakers of exoskeleton armor, only the team contact channel is allowed!" Bliss seemed to be taking care of David, especially. David turns off the external speaker, which is normally turned on. Otherwise, it is hard to get the sound out under the protection of the helmet after wearing the upper armor. "No. 4, you go around to investigate. Report the target immediately. The rest of the team keeps walking forward. The target is in front of you. The speed is 20!" Bliss continued on the channel. "Yes, Captain!" Edith should say that although the exoskeleton armor she was wearing was also standard exoskeleton armor, David found that several of the heaviest pieces of armor were missing from the standard exoskeleton armor. This greatly reduced Edith''s exoskeleton armor defense, but at the same time gave her a place to add a special acceleration engine. This kind of acceleration engine can accelerate the exoskeleton armor, but the beetles rarely choose to install it. The reason is simple: Although the acceleration engine speeds up the exoskeleton armor, it is not fast enough to compare with the speed Zerg, and this acceleration is more effective in straight running, and it is not helpful for combat. Of course, this kind of acceleration engine is very suitable for scouting beetles. David saw that Edith was running forward at a speed of more than a third faster than that of ordinary beetles. David won''t wait for Edith''s investigation. At 20 meters above his head, the shadow guards are hiding there. A little of his mind remained in the shadow server''s body, which gave him an extra pair of eyes to look around. At this height, within a range of several kilometers around, he was in observation. The team was very slow. The speed of 20 kilometers per hour was the walking speed for the beetle. This gives David the energy to observe Edith''s actions. He is still very curious about the detection of the oracle. Edith has a variety of scanners, including life scanning, thermal scanning, insect scanning designed for Zerg, and electronic signal scanning. Although her exoskeleton armor lacks some armor, she uses the lightest sword, but her exoskeleton armor is equipped with a large number of peripherals. In the wild environment, Zerg is the biggest enemy, but at the same time, we need to be cautious about the Strange Oracle. Although the beetle association has mobilized Skynet''s resources, as long as the beetle on the mission opens the video on the exoskeleton armor, it can let the beetle Association know what happened during the mission. However, it is also difficult to stop some beetles'' sneak attacks, because the exoskeleton armor is not marked. As long as the signals on the body are shielded, the beetles can do whatever they want in the wild. As Edith runs, she throws small devices on the ground. These are trigger devices. Whenever there is abnormal activity, it will trigger an alarm so that she can find out. Her combat effectiveness is very weak, but she is the most indispensable member of the whole team. Her speed suddenly slowed down, and inside her manicure, a red scan was warning her that there was an abnormal target in front of her. Edith gave orders to the exoskeleton armor, and then soft pads appeared on her feet, which made her move quietly. She was very careful and slowly forward, and at the same time released a small robot dog. The robot dog is also wrapped in soft material, so it is silent during operation. "Captain, we found six tearing flies together, but we didn''t find the rest of them!" Soon in front of the robot dog back to the screen, while Edith synchronized the picture to the team channel, while reporting. "No. 4, mark up and continue the investigation!" Bliss said in a deep voice. "Yes, Captain!" Edith whispered back. "It seems that there is no mistake in the intelligence of this mission. We will work out a combat plan after the fourth finds the rest of the" tearing flies. " BLIS said on the channel. "Captain, can the mission intelligence of the association still go wrong?" David interposed."No. 6, Zerg, especially the flying Zerg" tearing flying bug ", will probably change their residence position after staying in a certain place for a period of time. Therefore, the intelligence of the association is not 100% accurate." Bliss explained patiently. "Captain, we found another nine tearing flies. I''ve already marked them!" Edith''s voice is on the channel again. David also saw two locations on the shared team map, with a distance of about five kilometers. This distance is too close for the "tearing bug". As long as one side is disturbed, the other side comes to support it only in an instant. What''s more, even the smallest group of six tearing insects is not something this team can cope with. David was a little curious about what the team was going to do next. "No. 4, be careful. Start with the six tearing flies. We''ll meet you at this mark point!" Said bliss in a deep voice. On the shared team map, a marker was set up three kilometers from the six tearing flies. "Six, go straight to mark three at full speed!" Bliss then issued an order to David. "Yes, Captain!" Then David answered. With his big shield in his hand, he speeds up towards the direction of the mark. He is the arrow of the team, and the other team warriors follow him. Although David''s experience in cooperation is very poor, he is familiar with all weapons through the illusion in the light ball of knowledge, and he can master the battle formation coordination of the beetle in the small team. So he naturally cooperated with the rest of the team. Of course, this is what every beetle must learn, but no one knows that David has never been taught this knowledge. Ordinary beetles, after being certified, need at least a period of time to learn, master some necessary knowledge, and learn to manipulate exoskeleton armor. David went straight through the process, acting like a veteran. Bliss followed David, but he was relieved. Before David showed his own strength, master level big shield is enough to make perfect protection in battle. However, when he saw David''s age, he was worried that David''s unfamiliar formation would affect the cooperation with the team. Now, seeing David unconsciously and naturally into the formation of the team, and leading the formation of the team, he is completely put down his worries. Just as they were running, the ground was rolling, and a larva came out of the ground and grabbed at the front of the team, David. David''s shield in his hand has always been on guard. This is a habit inherited from the knowledge owner of the big shield. Accidents will happen at any time in the wild, so the weapons should be prepared for battle at any time. The larva darts out of the front soil. David doesn''t even slow down. The big shield falls. After a tenfold increase in the strength of 1300 kg, it has reached 1300kg. In addition, the second grade material of the big shield will increase the damage when hitting. The outer shell of the larva can''t even defend itself, so it is directly smashed in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 This accident did not affect the team''s forward speed, big shield is not good at attacking, that is relatively speaking. For the second level shield, the larva''s defense does not need to be sharp to crush it. "No. 6, if you didn''t show your strangeness to the wild before, plus your age, I would have thought you were a beetle who often wandered in the wild. You have a good teacher!" Bliss couldn''t help praising. "Captain, my teacher is really good!" David came back laughing as he ran. Although his knowledge was not taught by Galen, Galen''s transcendence was indeed excellent for him. The larvae that have just been shot to death do not leave any traces on the second grade shield. Any blood stains will not stay on the second grade materials. As long as a gentle swing, all the stains will be removed. There was no further trouble and the team came to mark three. "Five, set up the shield!" Bliss ordered to Maitland. "Yes, Captain!" Maitland, who was on the mission, was obviously different from usual. He did what he said and immediately began to lay out the shield. It''s also understandable that if Maitland had been on duty for so many times, he would have been kicked out of the team. No one would have liked a guy who was restless in a dangerous place. David saw the shield under Maitland''s cloth, and through his electronic countermeasures division ability, he recognized that it was a miniaturized equipment of sound shield. Maitland placed four shielding devices around 100 meters, so that the area of 100 square meters was completely affected by the shielding devices, no matter how loud the sound could be transmitted. "Captain, will those tearing insects come by accident?" David asked anxiously. You should know that this location is too close to the location of the tearing insects, although it is covered by a sound shield. "No. 6, it seems that you are not familiar with the characteristics of" tearing flying insects ". In the future, you''d better master all the information you want to hunt and kill Zerg before each mission Burris said in a deep voice, and then he went on: "tear flies don''t like midday, when the sun is at its peak. They usually stay at a standstill when they are not disturbed and wait until noon before flying again." David couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Since he got the shadow master''s ability of integrating knowledge and light sphere, he really lacked the acquisition of knowledge. He thought that it was enough to rely on the knowledge in the light sphere of knowledge, but the knowledge in the light sphere of knowledge was only knowledge in a certain field, not omnipotent. Maybe in the future, David will integrate more knowledge into the light sphere, and he can really achieve omniscientism, but at least now he has not reached this level. David secretly told himself that he should be fully prepared for any task in the future, but he will only have one life. On the other side, Edith takes out the robot dog again. She takes out an injection gun and carefully injects a little liquid from the tube into the soft material of the robot dog. The amount of this is very important. This liquid is a pheromone of Zerg. If you inject too much, the pheromone will attract all the nearby Zerg. Edith only wanted to attract one of the six "tearing flies" and wanted to control the accuracy of pheromones. The robot dog walked towards the six "tearing flies" at a very slow speed, and as it got closer and closer, its speed was almost one centimeter closer. A kilometer away, Edith is engrossed in the image shared by her face armor and robot dog. Although she has successfully attracted many first-class Zerg using this method, she is not so much faced with "tearing flying insects". The previous mission attracted two "tearing flies" at one time, which directly caused the big shield beetle of the small team to be seriously injured. This is also the reason why the team has to find the big shield beetle again. This time, Edith had her previous experience, and her understanding of "tearing flying insects" was deepened. All of a sudden, in her shared vision, a "tearing bug" moved. Almost at the same time, she gave the robot dog a command to back off. "Lacerated flying insects" have a very sensitive sense of smell and are very curious. If they smell the breath, they will check. Edith takes out the syringe and drops a drop of pheromone on the finger of the exoskeleton armor. The tear bug found the retreating robot dog by its sense of smell. It suddenly accelerated and flew towards the strange thing. As far as tearing flies are concerned, as long as they are not of the same kind, mechanical dogs are a delicious meal. Just as he got close to the robot dog, he smelled a stronger smell. At the same time, he saw Edith running. Jiashi, who have been fighting with Zerg for thousands of years, have long been enemies of each other. Even this hatred is engraved in the soul of every Zerg through the Zerg gene. After seeing Edith, the beetle immediately gave up the robot dog and turned its target to the enemy beetle. If there are more than one beetle in front of you, the "tearing fly" will sound a warning and call for its companions.However, Edith was the only one, which made the "tearing fly" give up the warning and pursue Edith. Edith pushes the speed of her exoskeleton armor to the limit, while she scatters the powder she has prepared behind her, which is the smell the Zerg hate most. This kind of smell is just like human beings face the stench, they will have the instinct to dodge. The meeting place of Edith and the team was only two kilometers away. She made her first move, and with the influence of several powder balls, she was not overtaken by the "tearing flying insects" when she approached the meeting place. David saw the whole process of Edith''s pursuit and escape through the shadow attendant, and he could not help but sigh that none of the warriors who could fight in the field was simple. Complete preparation, full speed exoskeleton armor, and sophisticated calculations are the basis for Edith''s escape. "Six, pick up!" The voice of bliss''s command came. "Got it!" David answered. He tightened the big shield in his hand. In the past, he faced the first-class Zerg with long-range attacks, but this time he had to face it. He felt a little nervous, but the big shield in his hand gave him great confidence. This confidence comes from the powerful master level shield master, from the elite big shield beetle of the free blade mercenary regiment. David looks at the flying "tearing bug" flying in the distance. The distance between "tearing flying insect" and Edith is very close, but David still needs to wait for "tearing flying insect" to enter the sound shielding area. The scanning device on Edith''s exoskeleton armor, frantically displaying a series of red warnings on her armor, each time closer to her. She felt that every second was extremely long, and the speed of this "tearing fly" was beyond her expectation. The flying speed of all the "tearing flies" is not the same. Edith attracted more "tearing flies" than most of them. At the final tens of meters, Edith felt the threat of death. As a scouting beetle, she faced life and death more often than ordinary beetles. Although she was in extreme danger, she remained calm. Edith saw the familiar blue light, which was David holding the second class shield. She breathed a sigh of relief, and a flash of fire burned the pheromone on her exoskeleton armored finger. Although this does not immediately change the pursuit of "tearing flying insects", it will not be because of this reason that they will continue to pursue her after being blocked by big shield beetle. David pressed his right arm on the shield with his left hand. He used the posture of holding the shield with both hands. His feet pressed hard on the ground to make two deep holes. Then the big shield was in front of him. Under the protection of the big shield, he launched a charge against the flying "tearing flying insects". This is a strange feeling. A single "tearing bug" is enough to kill any beetle easily. Only one beetle can be fearless of danger, that is, the great shield beetle. David also has a second level shield, which is a big shield that the first level Zerg can''t break through. It is for this reason that, as the team leader, Boris did not give up his teammate because David was too young. The second class shield is enough to form a solid defense for their team. Even without knowing whether David had team experience, bliss agreed to carry out the task together. It was less than a meter away from Edith that David''s second-class shield hit him. The power of "tearing apart the flying insects" is not its advantage, but it is only relatively speaking. For David now, the power of "tearing flying insects" is not what he can resist. So after the collision, David''s body flew back. Fortunately, David long before the collision, the exoskeleton armor and the shield formed a solid whole, which greatly reduced the impact of huge force on the body. The second level shield and the land lion exoskeleton armor absorbed more than half of the impact of the tearing bug, and the rest couldn''t hurt David. It''s also hard for the "tearing bug" to suffer. It''s a second-class shield. Although it''s not very powerful, it still causes a slight injury to the "tearing bug.". The tear bug gave up pursuing Edith. On the one hand, the disappearance of pheromone made it lose its attention to Edith. On the other hand, it hated David, the beetle who caused its damage. David had expected that, just after landing on the ground, his second-class shield landed on the ground at the bottom, slightly tilted, his feet against the ground, and his arms pressed behind the shield to prepare for the impact. "Let''s get together and get ready to fight!" Cried bliss. The "tearing fly" makes a shrill cry, which is calling for its companion. It also finds that this is the enemy''s trap. With its experience, its companion will come after a few breaths at most after calling. It didn''t know that there was sound shielding."Tearing the flying insects" is very fast. This time, it is totally aimed at David and rushes over. "Boom The flying body of the "tearing bug" hit the big shield heavily, which made David''s feet fall into the ground. If tear bug continues to move and attack, David has no time to respond. Of course, David didn''t want to expose some of his strength. He fought according to the normal reaction of the big shield beetle. By this time, the Warhammer in the hands of BLIS had already attacked, and the "tearing flying insects" felt the power contained in the hammer and dodged in a hurry. However, the four beetles, who had worked together for a long time, were ready for a series of attacks after David attracted the attention of "tearing flying insects". As soon as the "tearing bug" avoided blith''s hammer attack, Maitland''s heavy axe immediately attacked it. However, he tried to avoid upward, but was blocked by case''s heavy axe. After escaping from the attack of three heavy weapons, Fielding''s first-class hammer hit the "tearing bug" on its back at the most appropriate time. "Tear flying insect" was hit hard by the hammer and fell to the ground from the air. Just as he was about to struggle to get up, David also responded. The second grade shield took David''s body from top to bottom and pressed down. Without the advantage of flying, the speed of "tearing flying insects" could not be played out. It was hit by David''s big shield. "Six, it''s nice to work with you!" Said bliss, laughing. His hammer hit the head of the "tearing bug" accurately, which made it seriously injured. Fielding''s hammer then hit it in the same position. The "tearing bug" struggled for a while, and the continuous hammer attack was enough to make it unconscious in a short time. Keith and Maitland did not hesitate. When BLIS and fielding attacked, they also completed the accumulation of strength, and the heavy axes in their hands hit the neck of the "tearing fly". Although the neck of the "tearing fly" has a thick shell to protect it, it can''t resist the heavy axe attack that the beetle has accumulated for a period of time. With the green blood flowing out of the wound on his neck, David could see that the tear fly had been fatally hurt, because under his big shield, the struggle of the tearing fly was very weak. David didn''t get up. The big shield was still holding down, and his body was as tight as possible to ensure that he was not stabbed by the claws of the tearing fly. When he felt the shadow servant descending from the air, and a sense of intoxication came from the shadow attendant''s body, David took back his big shield and stood up. "Captain, confirm that the tear bug is dead!" Edith found out the exact status of the "lacerated flying insect" through life scanning on her face armor. "The first" tearing fly "was successfully killed. No. 4 will deal with it and everyone will rest for a while." Said bliss, smiling. David is also lamenting the professionalism of this team. It is estimated that only such experience can take on such a difficult task. At the beginning, he thought the team was too weak, because only BRICs was the top one, and the rest were only high-level ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Edith came to the corpse of "tearing flying insects" and took out a decomposition knife the size of a dagger from her waist. What''s rare is that this decomposition knife is shining with dark blue light. Although the light of dark blue is very weak, it also shows that the decomposition knife uses grade II materials. Edith''s action is very quick, first with the decomposition knife to cut the claw thorn of the "tearing fly", and then dig out the teeth from the head. After the material was cut, the back of the "tearing fly" began to be cut. Two strips of fortified meat were taken out and put into a bag. "On the 6th, I photographed the whole process of" tearing the flying insects ". The materials we got from" tearing flying insects "were not mission items. We assigned them by ourselves. After the task was completed, we returned to Naan city and distributed them again." Bliss explained to David. "No problem!" David didn''t have to nod. At the moment, he is pressing his hand on the shadow server, absorbing the soul of "tearing flying insects", and at the same time, he is checking the newly acquired light sphere of knowledge. Looking at the white "speed talent (usable)" knowledge light ball, his heart is not interested in the rest of the spoils. What he needs now is to constantly kill "tearing flies" to get more "speed talent (usable)" knowledge light balls, so as to enhance his agility and make up for his lack of speed. Edith also used a disintegrator to cut off several of the thickest shells and the wings behind them. David didn''t study this. After flying the shadow boy back into the 20 meter air, he observed the decomposition of Edith. He also understood why Edith''s decomposition knife is made of grade II materials. Without this level of decomposition knife, the time and energy required for the complete decomposition of this level of Zerg corpses will be doubled. Within two minutes, Edith was able to decompose without even a trace of green worm blood on her exoskeleton armor. "On the sixth, everyone in the team has their own tasks. Number four specializes in decomposition. The value of the materials she decomposes can be increased by about 10% compared with the materials decomposed by others. Therefore, although we know that she is very tired, we will wait for her decomposition as long as we have the opportunity!" Briss then explained to David. It is true that Edith did not participate in the final battle, but this time she was able to hunt and kill the first class Zerg successfully, relying on Edith''s attraction. "Captain, this is a boast, I have no combat effectiveness, so I need to do more things!" Edith, however, put away the knife and said with a light smile. As a female beetle, although her strength is not weak, her continuous outbreak is no less than that of male beetles. In addition, she chooses the scouting beetle and uses a long sword as a weapon, which makes her face the first level Zerg with little power. In order to be able to play a sufficient role in the team, Edith learned to decompose, which made her position in the team has been greatly improved. "All right, clear the battlefield and get ready to fight on!" Said bliss, clapping his hands. Maitland used a heavy axe to make a hole in the ground, pushing the remaining corpses into it and covering it with earth. Then he used the flame spraying device equipped with exoskeleton armor to burn all the green insect blood on the ground. During the operation, he was extremely attentive and did not let go of any place. "Captain, I''m going!" Edith, too, rearranged herself, said softly. "Be careful!" Briss replied. The team''s fighting was very efficient. In just one hour, Edith attracted four "tearing flies" and all of them were killed by the team. The whole process was extremely smooth, and David completely regarded himself as a real big shield beetle, as well as the rest of the team. There was a smile on his face behind his armor. He was already thinking about how to invite David to join their team. With David''s master shield beetle and second-class shield, the team was very relaxed when facing a "tearing bug". The other beetles in the team were also in a good mood. In the last operation, before attracting two "tearing flies", every time they killed a "tearing bug", everyone was struggling. How could it be so easy. "Dada Da Da!" In the distance came a series of gunshots. "Damn it, who''s using thermal weapons around here?" Bliss was in a bad mood. He swore loudly on the channel. Then he called to Edith, "number four, come back quickly. Mission cancelled!" David also heard the gunfire. It was not the sound of a sniper''s special sniper gun. It sounded like the sound of a defensive machine gun. The defense machine gun can only deal with larvae in the wild, but it has no effect on the first level Zerg. The attack power of the first level Zerg cannot be broken. And the sound of defense machine gun is very easy to attract Zerg, so this weapon is rarely used in the wild. "Captain, the sound of the gunshot just now has aroused two" tearing flying insects ". They have found me Edith''s voice of horror came.David saw Edith, who was running, and two "tearing flies" flying low behind him. "Six, can you block a tear fly alone?" Bliss did not panic, as the leader of the team, he panicked, the team ended. Don''t think about running at this time. They can''t run at all in the wild. The speed of "tearing flying insects" can easily catch up with them one by one. It''s no use going back to the landing ship. The landing ship is a huge target in front of the tearing flying insects. "No problem!" David is still a steady return. His words added some confidence to bliss. "Four, use up all the repelling powder. We''ll wait for you at the trap!" Said bliss in a deep voice. "Yes, Captain!" Edith came back quickly. "Let''s break out with all our strength. This is the last battle today. We''ll go back when it''s over." Said bliss, looking at the other three. "Captain, what are you afraid of?" Maitland exclaimed, then turned to David and said, "six, thank you." Everyone in the team knows that it''s hard for David to deal with a tearing bug, but there is no one here who can survive at the speed of tearing a flying bug. Last time, if a well-known group of beetles didn''t pass by, they would have been killed. The good luck of last time can''t last forever. Now it''s David''s. David didn''t stay where he was. Now he could no longer hide his strength. He saw through the shadow servant''s eyes that he could not run to this side at the speed of Edith, and would be overtaken by "tearing flying insects". David himself faced a tearing bug. He was confident that he had the strength to fight, so he chose to take the initiative. Although Edith didn''t get along with him for a long time, he couldn''t watch Edith be killed by the "tearing fly" when he had the ability. "Captain, I''ll pick up number four!" As David spoke, he was already fully engaged in the exoskeleton armor of the land lion, and his figure rushed forward. There are six tearing flies in this group, and the two tearing flies chasing Edith are the last two, so David is relieved to rush out of the sound shielding area. Bliss wanted to say something, but he didn''t say much. As a captain, it is unreasonable for David, who has just joined the team, to take risks. Now David takes the initiative to attack, but he wants to persuade him to say nothing. David didn''t care what bliss was thinking. There was a shadow servant in the sky. He went up to Edith. "No. 4, I''m going in your direction. Be careful David said on the channel. "No. 6, it''s too dangerous. Don''t risk it!" Exclaimed Edith. She didn''t want David to be such a young Oracle, because this mission died in the wild. Although she saw many deaths, David was too young. David did not speak any more. The "spiritual arrow" in his soul fortress trembled slightly and was ready to inspire. With shadowy observation, David could see the situation ahead from the perspective of God. David has already seen Edith''s figure and two "tearing flies" behind her, which is only 10 meters away. Although Edith kept releasing the powder backward, trying to drive away the "tearing flies", the two "tearing flies" obviously found the missing of their companions. In this case, they did not care about the smell of their original disgust, and their bodies did not slow down and passed through the powder directly. "Four, two meters to the left!" David said in a deep voice. The speed of "tearing up the flying insects" is so fast that he has to get closer to the "tearing insects" to display his "spiritual arrow". At such times, Edith could only listen to David''s orders, otherwise she might have hurt both sides. Although she was panicked, she still kept most of her calm. There were many chances for scouts to encounter danger. She had faced life and death many times. When she saw the blue light, she felt at ease. In the most dangerous time, she didn''t have to bear it by herself. How lucky it was. As Edith ran, her figure moved two meters to the left, exposing the two "tearing flies" behind her in David''s eyes. David blocked the shield in front of him and charged to one of the "tearing flies" with the big shield. At the same time, the "spirit arrow" in his soul fortress flew out and shot at another "tearing fly". He never used the "spirit arrow" to attack Zerg, so he can''t guarantee that this attack will affect "tearing flying insects" 100%, but he has done what he can. The dark blue shield collided with the tearing bug, and David''s shield kept shaking. At this time, his hand was released, and the shield was hit by the force of the tearing bug. On the other side, Edith could smell the "tearing insects" behind her, but she heard the sound of a heavy object landing on the ground.She can''t help looking back, but she saw a scene that surprised her. The "tearing bug" chasing her seemed to be hit by something, falling from a low altitude to the ground, rolling constantly. She also saw that the dark blue shield, which made her feel at ease, was hit by another "tearing fly" at the same time. She was about to scream, but she saw that David took out two dark blue long swords from behind. The "tearing bug" who hit the big shield felt very bad. The strength from the big shield was not big, but the concussion force that followed made its whole body a little weak. It tries to keep flying, which is its instinct. As a flying Zerg, once it lands on the ground, its combat ability will decline a lot. It doesn''t take a second to recover. However, how could David give "tearing bug" one second to repair? Starting with two long swords, he immediately changed from a big shield beetle to a double sword beetle. In less than half a second, he rushed to the flying low flying "tearing fly". The long sword in his left hand and the sword in his right hand crossed back and forth in front of him. In the twinkling of two dark blue lights, the head of "tearing flying insect" was cut off. David''s figure made a very difficult turn in the air, just to avoid the last fight of "tearing flying insects". As soon as he landed on the ground, he rushed to another fallen "tearing fly.". David did not expect that the "spirit arrow" would be so powerful to the first level Zerg, and directly put another "tearing flying insect" into continuous vertigo. He doesn''t have time to think about the time when tearing flies into vertigo. All he needs is to get close to tearing insects. Because the "tearing bug" is above the ground at this time, as long as you get close to it, even if the "tearing bug" wakes up from vertigo, David can also have a great advantage. To tell you the truth, David despised his "spiritual arrow". In terms of breaking through the shackles, David''s spirit has reached the level of transcendence, that is, the level of Zerg. If you attack a first-class Zerg with this strength of "spirit arrow", it is still a "tearing bug" that is not good at defense. Its power is very strong. When David came to the teardrop, it was just beginning to wake up from his vertigo, but it was too late. David was not polite. His double swords swept left and right again and cut off the head of the "tearing fly". Edith on the side was almost stunned. She had never seen a warrior with such terrible fighting power. The "tearing bug" is a very difficult class 1 Zerg. In the first level Zerg, there is a very strong fighting power. Even if the Beetle team deals with a "tearing bug", it should be handled carefully. However, the young David easily killed two of them in a short time. These are two "tearing flies". Two "tearing flies" can kill their Beetle team. At this time, David felt the comfortable feeling from the shadow waiter, and knew that the souls of two "tearing flies" had been absorbed. At the same time, through the actual combat, he knew his real combat power. There was no problem dealing with one "tearing flying insects", but it was difficult to deal with two "tearing flying insects". Because the "arrow of spirit" is a disposable consumable. It takes at least one day to condense the "arrow of spirit" again. The power of that "arrow of spirit" is still very weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Six, thank you!" Edith looked blankly at the insect carcass on the ground, until David took back his swords and found the shield. Then she responded and said softly. "No, we''re teammates, but I''ve just had a full blast. Let''s go back soon." David waved. "I''ll take back the booty first!" Edith, too, recovered herself, she said hastily. David stood by with his shield in his hand, his shadow flying into the sky, watching everything around him. The fighting on this side lasted for a short time, and did not disturb the group of "tearing flying insects" in the distance. It seems that the gunfire just heard did not arouse the attention of the "tearing flying insects" over there due to the distance. David breathed a sigh of relief, at least for the time being. "No. 4 and No. 6, what''s the situation with you? Why didn''t you bring the" tearing bug "here Bliss''s voice came from the channel. "Captain, number six has solved the two tearing insects!" Edith murmur reports on decomposing the insect carcass. There was a dead silence in the team channel, as if the breath had disappeared. "Four, please confirm again!" A few seconds later, bliss''s voice came again. His voice was full of disbelief. "Captain, the fourth confirmed that I saw with my own eyes that No. 6 killed two tearing flies. I am decomposing the corpses of insects!" Edith confirmed. "Come back soon!" Said bliss in a deep voice, and ended the call. Edith just took the claws, teeth and fortified meat and stopped. This is not a safe place. She did not cut the shell again. So her decomposition took less than a minute. No longer pay attention to the insect corpse on the ground, two people quickly turn back. Back in the sound barrier, bliss and the team looked at David in astonishment. Although it has been confirmed by Edith, it is inevitable to be shocked to see the booty in Edith''s hand and the two people who were not injured. "No. 6, I seem to be a great team mate!" Said bliss, looking at David with a wry smile. "Captain, I''m just a new comer to sharpen and fight. I still need your advice." David lowered his posture very low and said with a smile. "Six, we''re going back to Naan now!" Bliss heard the gunshot still ringing, but said. David nodded to show that he had no objection. "Battle formation return to landing ship!" After consulting David, bliss announced. From this aspect, we can see that he attaches great importance to David, but this is normal. Anyone who knows David''s fighting power will show respect to the strong. Put up the sound shield, which only blocks the sound from inside to the outside, and does not block the sound from outside. Otherwise, it is just like an abnormal situation that just appeared, and you can''t find it in it. The team of six people moved towards the landing ship. This time Edith did not go to investigate. On the one hand, she had already investigated once before. On the other hand, at this time, the nearby Zerg were attracted by the sound of gunfire, and Edith''s risk of leaving the team alone increased. Of course, the most important thing is that Burris believes that there are strong players like David, who can easily deal with Zerg, so the team moves quickly. "Attention, there are people who have alerted the group of tearing flies!" Cried David suddenly. From the shadow agent''s eyes, he saw an armored vehicle firing ammunition backward in front of him, while a small group of ten beetles was chasing the armored vehicle behind. Normally speaking, if the speed of the ACV is fully open, it can fly to a higher altitude and quickly break away from the pursuit of ten warriors. However, it seems that there is something wrong with the ACV, and the speed has not been raised. The two sides, who were chasing and fleeing, had just passed through the territory of the nine "tearing flies". The nine "tearing flies" flew into the sky and were beginning to chase the ten beetles. To David''s surprise, all the exoskeleton armor of the ten beetles was streamer exoskeleton armor, which was often used by Naan city government. "Jiashi special service team calls for support, please support all the beetles nearby, we will pay the corresponding reward!" There''s a full channel of ten female voices. At the same time, the shadow servant''s eyes saw that ten beetles were forming a round defensive formation, which was divided into two circles, inside and outside, to meet the "tearing flying insects". The armored vehicle in front of the vehicle was unable to escape. Seven of the nine tearing flies besieged ten beetles, while the other two continued to pursue the armored vehicle. "Second sister!" David heard the woman''s voice and said in his heart. At this time, of course, he could not leave, and he could not help regretting that he had used up the "arrow of spirit", which made him lack of the means to kill "tearing flying insects" in seconds. "Six, let''s get out of here quickly. There are too many tearing flies!" Said bliss in a deep voice.His choice is right. The combat effectiveness of a "tearing bug" is limited, but if two "tearing flying insects" cooperate, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. When nine "tear flying insects" appear at the same time, it will be a nightmare for the beetles. "Captain, you leave, I will stay!" David stopped and said. "Six, it''s too dangerous!" Before bliss spoke, Edith called. "Don''t worry, I have the means to protect my life. You leave first, and I will return to Naan city by myself." David waved. "On the sixth, I will deposit the mission contribution point and the booty you deserve to the Oracle Association. You can get it directly. If you have an accident, you will also give it to your relatives!" Bliss did not consider staying, he said in a deep voice. As the leader of the team, he should consider the safety of the whole team. David chooses to stay. This is David''s own choice. He can''t put all team members in danger for David''s sake. He knew very clearly that under the siege of the nine "tearing flying insects", they had no possibility of victory at all. "Captain, I''m very happy to cooperate with you." David said with a smile. He turned and ran in the opposite direction, and his figure soon disappeared. "Let''s go. Only a strong man like him is confident and qualified to stay!" Bliss knew what was in the minds of the party warriors, he said in a deep voice. Although it''s easy for them to deal with a tearing bug, it''s based on a strong shield beetle. Although David killed two "tearing flies" instantly before, he paid a lot of price from what David said on the channel. David quickly left the team and headed for a distant highland. Helena and the other nine beetles, surrounded by "tearing flying insects", all use second-class warhammers. This configuration is extremely terrible. If they are ordinary first-class Zerg, they don''t need to call for support at all. In this way, a team can kill more than their own number of first-class Zerg. But "tear flying insects" are different. They have extremely fast speed. Several of them cooperate with each other to fight, and have the power of terror. However, it is not easy to kill Helena and the other nine beetles. Ten second class warhammers are used alternately in the inner and outer circles, effectively preventing the approach of the "tearing flying insects". However, this kind of defense can not last long. It seems that the "tearing flying insects" also know this point. The seven "tearing flying insects" keep trying, and they do not really attack, but are consuming the beetles'' physical strength. The armored vehicle on the other side has been overtaken by two "tearing flying insects". The slow armored floating vehicle is swept by the front feet of two "tearing flying insects", and its armor is cut directly like paper paste. Three figures in exoskeleton armor jumped off the armored floating vehicle. Instead of fleeing to the distance, they rushed towards the direction of the formation of the secret service team. This kind of choice is also helpless. In this environment, two "tearing flying insects" chase and kill, they can''t run faster than "tearing flies". As for being caught by the secret service of the first class, he will be tried at most, but he will not die. Similarly, at this time, the beetle special service team also needs more help. As long as it can hold on for more than ten minutes, the support of the beetle special service team will come. "Captain Helena, the three of us surrender and hand over the control of exoskeleton armor to you. Please keep it. We are willing to fight for you!" David heard the man''s voice on the public channel. To hand over the control of exoskeleton armor is to open the authority of one''s own exoskeleton armor to Helena, who can control and close the exoskeleton armor at any time. In the wild, this is to hand over the life and death to Helena. However, in Helena''s official capacity, it is extremely unlikely that they will die on the spot by directly closing the exoskeleton armor. It is precisely for this reason that the three first-class warriors made such a choice. "Open the exoskeleton armor. I''ll allow you to enter the defensive circle!" Sure enough, Helena immediately responded. The three warriors were overjoyed. They knew that they would encounter such a big problem. They would not use vehicle defense machine guns to attack. They originally wanted to attract some Zerg people to affect Helena''s speed. Who knows, in the end, it attracted faster and more terrifying "tearing flying insects.". When David arrived at the highland, he put the big shield aside, and the shadow attendant flew down from the air. His mind manipulated the shadow attendant to take out the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun box from the space ring. Due to the length and width of the space ring, the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun was split into two parts in the space ring. David quickly assembled "godolfen''s anger" into a complete sniper gun, then opened the bracket to hold it on the ground. Through the "T3 sniper auxiliary device", he saw the "tearing flying insects" flying up and down. Now his calculation of temperature, humidity, wind direction, wind force and other environments has become an instinct after countless exercises. It''s good for him to practice in the medium-sized server, but also because of his strong spirit.The most important reason why sniper beetles are rare is sniper talent. The most important reason is the strength of spirit. The stronger the spirit, the easier to master the sniper ability. David''s spirit has broken through the limit of human beings and reached another level. This makes his sniping ability not like the 32% skilled sniper master on the attribute panel. In actual combat, his super spirit adds a lot of bonus to this ability, which is not included in the sniper mastery ability. David calmed down some excitement. This was the first time he used a real dedicated sniper gun. Although he had practiced countless times in a medium-sized server in the phantom, he was not as good as the actual "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun. However, with his left hand touching the cold gun body of "godolfen''s anger", when his right hand pressed on the trigger, everything outside his body was thrown away, and he entered the cold sniping state. David pressed fifty first-class ammunition into the bomb bay. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. This is not practice. Three thousand meters away, the exoskeleton armor, arms, body, legs, feet are deeply stepped on the ground, to stabilize "godolfen''s anger." after three seconds of judgment, David fired the first class I ammunition. With a loud bang, David felt as if he had been hit by a huge force on his shoulder, and a force spread all over his body. If this force is not exported, it will continue to destroy his body. David''s body vibrated slightly as though he had been hammered, and the reaction force into his body was directed into the ground. The first shot of "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun did not cause any accidents, thanks to his countless practice. The first-class bullet that was shot flew over a distance of 3000 meters in an instant. It hit a flying "tearing bug" faster than the sound. The first-class bullet hit the middle of the "tearing bug" eyes. David chose the head of the "tearing bug". When he focused all his attention and focused on the target, David felt that the flying speed of the "tearing bug" slowed down. It''s not just the speed of tearing up the flying insects. It should be said that the speed of the whole world has slowed down. This is the advantage of spiritual strength, but David is still in the primary stage of spiritual application. Apart from the spiritual puncture he got from Jeremy''s trainer and the mental sleep he got from bewitching brain worms, he knew nothing about the application of spirit. In normal training, even if the simulation environment is real, it is completely different from the real combat environment. Now facing the real Zerg, in the battlefield, his spirit is activated as he aims. At a distance of 3000 meters, he may choose to pinpoint the target to the eye center of the "tearing fly", which is closest to the brain of the "tearing fly". After breaking open, it will lead to the direct death of the "tearing fly". David doesn''t have time to think about the problem that he can''t get his soul by killing the tear bug at such a long distance. Now his whole mind is only sniping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Helena, who is in full defense, is waiting for the next round of "tearing fly" attack after another hammer strike. Suddenly, a green blood mist burst out in front of her head of a flying "tearing fly". Then the "tearing bug" fell directly from the air to the ground. Helena also heard the gunshot in the distance. Without thinking about it, she knew that it was a sniper beetle. There are not many sniper beetles in Na''an city. It is very difficult to see them on weekdays. Most of the sniper beetles who can stay in Na''an city are retired sniper beetles whose work is mainly to discover and cultivate new sniper beetles. And these sniper beetle Helena can almost name, some are very familiar. "Who is the sniper beetle, Helena? Thank you for your help Helena asked aloud on the public channel. David did not speak. His mind was completely immersed in analysis and judgment. After three seconds of eliminating the recoil force of the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun, he had already chosen the second target. This time, the target is three "tearing flies" attracted by the sound of his gun. Obviously, there are ways to deal with various beetles in the genes of these "tearing flies". Knowing that sniper beetles have a greater threat, they have identified three of them to find the sniper beetles hiding. You know, there were only eight of them left. After three of them were separated out, they attacked Helena, and only five of them were left. "Change the array, turn the attack formation!" Helena was not happy to see the three "tearing flies" leave, she cried out. As a result, the formation of the ten warriors changed into a more aggressive triangular formation, which was also the inner and outer triangles. The three surrender beetles attack one of the "tearing flying insects". They know that they must show their own value, or let Helena suspect that there is something wrong with them, and their exoskeleton armor will stop working. In this kind of battlefield, without exoskeleton armor, as long as "tearing flying insects" fly by, they are very likely to take their lives. "The sniper beetle, be careful!" Although Helena knew that sniper beetles could definitely see the movements of the three "tearing flying insects", she still warned through the public channel. Just as she said this, there was another gunshot. One of the three "tearing flies" was shot in the head more than 2000 meters away from David. The speed of "tearing flying insects" is extremely fast, especially this kind of straight-line sprint, which only takes three seconds to cross a distance of hundreds of meters. The remaining two "tearing flies" immediately changed the straight-line sprint flight method, and began to make irregular forward flight. For the "tearing flying insects" with natural flying ability, their evasion in the sky made it more difficult for David to aim. On the battlefield here, Helena only needs to deal with four tearing flies. Helena jumps up in one corner of the triangle formation, and her second class hammer hits the tearing flies heavily. The "tearing bug" did something unexpected. Instead of avoiding Helena''s attack, it chose to fight with each other. The determination in Helena''s eyes flashed. In fact, she could choose to use the hammer to block the attack of "tearing flying insects" and let other beetles continue to attack. With the cooperation of other companions, it only takes a little more time to kill all the four tearing flies. But she knew in her heart that the sniper beetle there was very dangerous. Although she had no way to help, if she could kill the "tearing flying insects" earlier, she might have scared away the "tearing flying insects" over there. Therefore, Helena also chose to fight with each other. Without hesitation, the hammer in her hand still smashed at the "tearing fly", completely ignoring the attack of the "tearing fly" towards her body. Just as Helena''s hammer hit the tear bug, its claws were close to Helena''s body, but a second class hammer appeared in time to block the claw. Helena''s hammer hit the ground heavily. You can see that the head and shell of the tear fly are broken. "Captain, be careful!" For Helena to block the blow of the Oracle whispered. "Quick battle, quick decision!" Helena said in a deep voice. She led the formation and attacked another "tearing fly". Sniper beetles are on the battlefield and never fight alone. Every sniper beetle needs the assistance of other beetles. Without powerful beetles, the sniper beetles who lose the distance advantage will be hard to survive. David''s single sniper beetle should not appear in the wild at all. In fact, if you just shout out, there will be a lot of beetles and their teams. But David''s situation is special. He doesn''t want the previous team to know that he is still a sniper beetle, because it''s hard to explain where the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun came from.This "godolfen''s anger" is not in the hand, but in the shadow server''s space ring. The distance of more than 2000 meters is an extremely long distance for normal beetles or ordinary first-class Zerg. However, for "tearing flying insects", this distance can only be reached by several accelerations. Although the two "tearing flies" added irregular flying movements, they only took a short time. With his mind fully open, David finally had the feeling of locking in "tearing the flying insects". This feeling is very strange and mysterious, which is difficult to explain with science. But just two long-range sniping, both told him that this feeling is right. In this sense of lock-in, the movement of the "tearing bug" in his eyes becomes extremely slow. At the same time, he is also aware of the flight route. His sniping target is on the strange flight route of the "tearing flying insect". David''s body was shaken again, and a first-class bullet was shot from the barrel of "godolfen''s anger.". At a distance of more than 1000 kilometers, the bullet did not delay to shoot into the eye center of the head of the "tearing fly". If it''s an ordinary sniper beetle, the ordinary sniper beetle will choose to continue sniping in the case of a "tearing flying insect" for the remaining kilometer distance. But it''s too dangerous, mainly because of the flying speed of the tearing flying insects. The speed of flying Zerg itself is extremely fast, and the "tearing flying bug" is the speed leader among the first-class flying Zerg. It is not a good choice to choose a sniper within 1000 meters, because after three seconds of adjustment, when the target is to be locked again, it is likely that only less than 100 meters are left. In this case, it is difficult to complete the sniping accurately. Sniper beetle is a long-range attack beetle. When the distance is within 300 meters, it is very difficult for the sniper beetle to aim. David''s whole body trembled, and the recoil force was removed by special sniper beetle force relief technique. After he had done this, the last "tearing fly" was less than 200 meters away from him. David rushed forward. At the same time, the second class shield was provoked at his feet. In this moment, he turned into a big shield beetle and ran into the "tearing flying insects". Few Zerg will give in to collisions, because this is the Zerg''s choice, and so is the tearing bug. David''s face changed when the second grade shield collided with the tearing bug. This "tearing fly" rushed over a distance of 3000 meters, carrying a great momentum, which was beyond David''s expectation. Fortunately, David chose to rely more on the combination of land lion exoskeleton armor and second-class large shield, so that they can withstand more impact. David could hear the breaking of the interior of the land lion''s exoskeleton armor, which was beyond the limits of the exoskeleton armor, causing damage to vulnerable components. A line of red characters flashed out on the top of the mask. "Warning: exoskeleton armor body damage 20%, movement reduced 30%, strength reduced 25%!" David knew that there was something wrong with his use of exoskeleton armor. Many warriors fighting in the field would rather suffer some injuries on their own, but also share the impact of exoskeleton armor. Because exoskeleton armor is the support of a soldier in the field, only by ensuring the performance of exoskeleton armor can they survive in the field. But David chose to sacrifice exoskeleton armor so that he could kill the tear bug quickly. Every time he delays here, he may make Helena more dangerous. After the impact, David''s body was pushed back and forth for ten meters in a row. He didn''t hesitate. As soon as his body stabilized, he hit the "tearing bug" again. The status of "tearing bug" is also wrong. This "tearing bug" did not expect that David had the talent of power shock. In the solid impact, the force inside the "tearing bug" was constantly shaking. Just as tearing bug tries to recover from the shock, David''s Shield hits it again. Unlike just now, the impact was carried out by David on his own initiative. The "tearing fly" did not resist in time, but was hit hard by the "tearing fly" body. The power shock reappeared in the body of the tearing bug, which once again temporarily lost its ability to move. David''s hand moved, the second grade shield fell to the ground, and two long swords appeared in his hand. This time, he got the initiative to attack. The second grade sword swept the head of "tearing flying insect" and cut off the whole head. The shadow servant flew over and absorbed the soul of "tearing apart the flying insects". David did not clean up the battlefield, but immediately took back the second class sword behind him. After returning to "godolfen''s anger", he took back the big shield and put it next to "godolfen''s anger".When he saw Helena killing the third "tearing bug" in the "T3 sniper auxiliary device", he was not relieved. At the same time, he also laments that this second sister is so strong that she may encounter a "tearing fly" alone, and Helena can kill it. David has locked in the last tear bug over Helena''s team, which is apparently ready to flee. "Tearing flies" have their own instinct, when the loss exceeds a certain degree, they will escape. Of course, this is the premise that there is no more powerful Zerg command. Once there is a strong Zerg command, any low-level Zerg will show no fear of death. Even if the distance is 3000 meters, it is only a simple and easy target for David. With the "anger of godolfen" shaking again, a green blood mist appeared on the head of the fleeing "tearing fly" and fell from the air. "Brother sniper, can you tell me who you are? I will thank you face to face for your help Helena stopped the hammer in her hand and looked at the "tearing flying insects" falling from the sky. She was very shocked. She asked again. She knew very well that just now there were three tearing flies flying towards the sniper beetle, and she only heard two sniper shots. Helena thought that the sniper beetle had already been attacked by the "tearing bug". However, the sniper beetle, who she thought was dead, went on to help them solve one of them. "Second sister, I''m David. There''s something wrong with the exoskeleton armor. I''ll probably slow down when I come here!" David''s voice is on the public channel. "Little brother!" Helena exclaimed. However, she thought that there might be some old sniper beetle who had returned from warstar. With such sniping ability, how could it be David, a new sniper who had just passed the sniper armour certification. Of all the beetles, the most difficult to upgrade is sniper beetle. Sniper beetles need not only talent, but also a lot of practice and rich combat experience. Only with a wealth of experience, can we more accurately judge the Zerg way of action. The rest of Helena''s beetles helped the three beetles, who were embarrassed by the last tear flying bug, and soon ended the battle. "Clean up the battlefield, I''ll go there and have a look!" Helena ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, Captain!" Her men answered. Helena rushed in the direction of David, and immediately she saw David with a sniper gun, sword and shield in his hand. It''s just that David, with a pile of second class weapons, is hard to see such a dress up except for the logistics in the team. "David, your exoskeleton armor is broken?" Helena knew that it was David, and did not say thanks again. They were classmates. There was no need to thank for this kind of thing, so she just asked with concern. In fact, if David is in trouble, she will do the same, just like in the underground network. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Second sister, a little bit of a problem. I was knocked down by the tearing flying insects!" David replied to Helena with a smile. "The secret service has an exoskeleton armor repairer. Give me the exoskeleton armor when I go back!" Helena went up to check David''s land lion exoskeleton armor, and then said reassuringly. She could see that David was not injured, but from the situation of the exoskeleton armor damage, it should be forced by external force. Experienced in battle, she naturally knows why this is, why a warrior would rather damage his exoskeleton armor, but also want to fight quickly. Needless to say, she also knows why David continued to support her so quickly. "Little brother, you are too risky this time. You should contact me in advance, and then we will cooperate with you to snipe. In this way, you will not be attacked by" tearing flying insects " Helena pointed out the shortcomings of David''s action, which is not a lesson, but a guide to the battle. David nodded. It was the first time that he used a sniper gun in reality. He lacked a lot of experience. Just like if he had a sound shield, he would have been able to cut off the huge shooting noise of "godolfen''s anger.". Although the Zerg can still judge the location of the bullet from the direction of its flight, it will not disturb those Zerg who have not observed the bullet flying. As Helena said, if he said his identity in advance, he would let the secret service''s Beetle cooperate with him. However, according to his judgment at that time, the BLIS team had not left completely and would still receive the public channel in this area. David didn''t want to reveal his uniqueness, so he chose silent sniping. "Let''s get rid of them first." Helena looked at David''s open mindedness and continued with a smile. Back at the meeting place of the secret service team, the three captured warriors have taken off their exoskeleton armor and their weapons have been collected. They are sitting on the ground honestly. For them, being able to survive is a blessing. Without Helena''s command, two beetles have gone to deal with the corpses of the "tearing insects" scattered along the road. "Little brother, how did you come here?" Helena returned to her companion and asked aloud. "I took over the task of the beetle association!" David replied somewhat sheepishly. "My God, it''s too wasteful for you to do the task of the Oracle Association. Next time, we''ll take action together!" Helena patted David on the shoulder and said it without ceremony. In her opinion, she felt the waste of David''s behavior. Working with the secret service, the mission accomplished is more important and the income is higher. If it was in the past, Helena also needs to consider that bringing David into the team rashly would cause some unnecessary criticism. However, as long as the real combat power shown by David this time comes out, it is estimated that any team will rush to ask David to join. There were nine tearing flies in total. David solved five of them by himself, and he could wipe out three of them alone. Of course, Helena also knows that David has the ability of close combat, but it seems that she has never heard of David using the big shield. Thinking of this, she could not help but look at David''s second-class shield. She doesn''t need to ask more questions. Just by looking at David''s second class shield and his second level sword behind his back, he can kill a "tearing fly", and we can judge that David''s shield is not weak. Just as they spoke, two small combat ships came into the sky. The combat ship is equipped with two missile launchers, which can deal with flying "tearing flies". But apparently they are late, and the fighting is over. David and Helena boarded one of the small combat ships, and the rest of the special service beetles escorted three of them into the other. After an appointment with Helena, David was sent back to the villa by a small combat ship, and the land lion exoskeleton armor was taken away by Helena. Neither David nor Helena mentioned the spoils, and only a team like blith would value those gains. But as soon as David got home and had not sat down, the identity Bracelet received a message from the beetle Association. After reading the news, he was informed to go to the beetle association to collect all the booty of the four "tearing flies" and 100 contribution points. After killing only six "tearing flies" with blith team, they distributed all the spoils of the four "tearing flies" to David, and one third of the contribution points were allocated to David. This shows that BLIS is a man. Unfortunately, there are few opportunities to cooperate with bliss team in the future. David can''t refuse Helena''s invitation. At the same time, he also wants to see the fight of the top class a team of secret service teams. David let the shadow servant fly to his side. He put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder and absorbed the last remaining soul of "tearing the flying insects".However, the stronger his spirit is now, the weaker the soul absorption effect will be. The seven "tearing flying insects" have only increased his spirit by 0.01, which is still based on the previous foundation. It is very likely that the souls of the seven "tearing flying insects" can not make him increase by 0.01. However, his purpose is not spiritual growth. He has long focused his perception on the seven "speed talent (usable)" white knowledge spheres in shadow servants. He moved a "speed talent (usable)" white knowledge light ball into his body, and then the "speed talent (usable)" knowledge light ball was transformed into a strange energy and integrated with his body. On David''s property panel, agility: 2.42 (1) becomes Agility: 2.52 (1). David''s mood is extremely excited, agility has always been his weakness, this time can make up for some. He moved a "speed talent (usable)" knowledge light ball into his body, and his body fused with strange energy again and again. His speed is about 12.5 seconds, which is only about 1.5 meters. The previous improvement was not a huge increase in numerical value. At that time, it could not be seen that this time, with so much agility added, David felt that his arm movements were much more flexible. But it also brings some problems. He needs some time to control the sudden growth of agility. David decided to practice at home and read books in the armory these days. The next morning, he got up at six o''clock and began to practice "high-level oracle". After that, he ate a portion of grade-1 fortified meat with full body injuries, and finally went to the gene repair cabin to use gene repair fluid for treatment. He spent the whole morning in constant practice, because there is a lot of fusion knowledge, these knowledge need to be constantly familiar to be able to really apply it. Although he got the way to get the soul of "tearing the flying insects", he still didn''t want to give up the soft body technique. Compared with practicing the "high-level Oracle technique" which is injured once, he has long been indifferent to the pain of soft body technique. Moreover, it is a method that can continuously increase agility, which is far less risky than killing "tearing flying insects". Now the consumption of David''s cultivation is huge. Fortunately, he also began to have his own source of income. The income from the underground network, three shops in the commercial pedestrian street, and a ten storey commercial building guaranteed the source of his long-term cultivation of credit points. The cash from the ceremony, gifts from the guests, and the credit points for the previous loot disposal, etc., have been paid to David''s account. Now his account credit point has exceeded 50 million, which makes him no longer need to worry about the consumption of cultivation. At least he doesn''t have to worry about it in the first class, but he also knows that if he wants to be promoted in the future, he needs to accumulate resources constantly. In the afternoon, he went to the government building, but he didn''t have the authority to drive a floating car in the garage on the ground. From entering the government building, David discovered the difference in his authority. As soon as he entered the government building, a beautiful female staff member came to guide him. "Mr. David, this way, please!" The female staff member politely indicated. David is not surprised that the other party knows his or her identity, because when entering the government building, everyone must disclose his identity bracelet for security inspection. The information he came here should be known by the staff at that time. Thank you David said with a smile. After the female staff member, he came to the elevator beside the hall, which was different from other elevators because it was far away from other elevators, and there was a special elevator on it. "Mr. David, this elevator goes straight to the 89th floor!" The female staff opened the elevator for David and respectfully introduced it. David walked into the elevator. He was so sensitive that he felt his life was threatened. He put a little bit of his mind into the shadow attendant, who walked through the elevator and saw what was going on outside the elevator. There are dozens of laser generators arranged there. Once you start the elevator, there is almost no place for you to stay. As long as you don''t wear exoskeleton armor, you will die. In addition to the laser generator, David also saw the pressure bottle with unknown gas through his shadow server''s eyes. Its outlet is facing the ventilation device of the elevator. Needless to say, it must be a poisonous gas device. Even if you wear exoskeleton armor, if you don''t use fully enclosed mode, it''s also death. In addition, there are some explosive devices. It can be said that as long as the identity is wrong, it is absolutely impossible to get out of the elevator safely. David was shocked and sighed about the safety arrangements. "Permission passed, start now!" At this time, an electronic stereo is on, and then the elevator runs soundlessly. The elevator opened automatically in three seconds, and David saw the familiar armory.When David stepped out of the elevator and looked back, he thought to himself, who could have predicted that there were so many murders hidden in this humble elevator. After continuous authentication, David came to five bookcases again. Although Galen promised to arrange all the electronic archives of God''s great world books in his fourth bookcase, he couldn''t wait. He did not take care of other books, directly took "ciphertext review", he wanted to use the recent period of time to crack his two encrypted books. In his opinion, there should be a gap between the five important knowledge books in clear text collected by the armory and the two cipher books he got from the space ring. This gap is judged according to the space ring owned by its owner. The items put into the space ring can not be opened unless the God belongs to the big world and the God gives blood to help open it. Ciphertext is naturally more important than plaintext books, especially the book crystal meditation, which seems to be a method of cultivation. 5% proficient in mathematics, so that he did not have much difficulty in reading "ciphertext review", because the principle described in "ciphertext review" is not complex. God belongs to the big world ciphertext encryption, the most commonly used method is to use a plaintext poem, or plaintext novel as the main body, and then according to the subject as the code to encrypt. It is because of this simple and special encryption method that makes the interstellar Federation more difficult to crack. Because it is impossible to guess which plaintext poem or novel is used by the owner of the ciphertext as the encryption subject, not to mention that there are very few plaintext poems and novels flowing into the interstellar Federation. After integrating 99% of his mastery of divine language, David naturally acquired a lot of knowledge such as poetry and novels. Even because of the special fusion ability of Yingshi, every word in his memory is clear. With the content of these poems and novels, whether they can be successfully deciphered, it really needs luck. David looked through the ciphertext review, and he suddenly found that he had written down a complete encyclopedia. He opened "ciphertext review" in disbelief and began to compare them one by one, confirming that he had mastered the ability to remember the past. It''s just that David doesn''t understand when he will master this ability. The only way to think about the spirit as high as 5.07 is to be super strong. David looked at other books. He thought it would take a long time to remember these books. It would be good to remember the important books before the college entrance examination. But now he found that, unconsciously, his mind had long been different from before. Memory became extremely simple for him, and it was his own ability, not the ability to integrate the light sphere of knowledge. In fact, David''s spiritual improvement is too fast, and the benefits of spiritual improvement need to be explored by him slowly. David picked up the "analysis of Qi", carefully flipped it, and wrote down all the contents. Only when he was ready to pick up the third book to read, but felt the spirit of fatigue, he found that the original use of the spirit to help memory, but also has consumption. However, he only read two books a day. Fortunately, there are not many books here. In particular, he attaches great importance to only five books of God''s great world, and the rest will get electronic files. For the next few days, David kept his life like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 The first person to disturb David was not Helena as David expected, but Galen''s extraordinary first disciple bray. When David let Bray into the living room, he found that he was not the same as before. Today''s Bray was ruddy, and he had never seen him pale again. "Brother Bray, are you well?" David asked, a little pleased. "Fortunately, I saved my life at last!" Bray patted his chest and laughed back. "That''s good. When I get to the top of the Oracle, I''ll ask you for experience." David continued, pausing for a moment and continuing, "if big brother Bray needs it, I have the holy water of the old!" David said that because the space ring he got from Bray was too valuable and practical. He didn''t want to owe him. "Little brother, enough of the holy water. You should keep these resources to prepare for the breakthrough in the future." Bray quickly declined. He learned from his teacher, Galen, that David had provoked a powerful organization for the sake of "the holy water of youth". "Immortal holy water" can only repair his body. Although it has the effect of breaking through the extraordinary, it has no decisive effect. The five bottles of "immortal holy water" has been beyond imagination. In addition, knowing that David has paid for the "holy water of immortality", he will not accept the gift from David. "Good!" David nodded and said that since Bray didn''t accept it, he couldn''t force it. "I heard that you are good at many kinds of weapons. I met Helena. She praised your ability of sniping!" Bray took the water from Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, and took a sip of it, laughing and praising David. "Brother Bray, my sniping ability has just been mastered, and it''s still a lot worse!" David said humbly. "Don''t be too modest. I''ve seen Helena''s fighting video. You can dominate the battlefield at a distance of 3000 meters. Although there are only nine" tearing flying insects ", it is enough to show that your sniping ability is strong Said Bray, waving his hand. David smiles and doesn''t speak. He hasn''t figured out the difference between his sniper and other sniper beetles. At that moment of concentration, he felt that sniping became extremely easy. "Little brother, after watching your last battle video, I found a problem, so this time I''ll take you to meet a friend!" Bray said with a mysterious smile. "What''s the problem?" David was also a little curious and asked. "Then you will know!" Said Bray as he stood up. It is obvious that mine''s identity is not low when riding on the mine''s floating flying car. The flying car can fly at a height of 20 meters, which is not as extraordinary as Galen, but it also greatly speeds up the speed of travel. David found that their target was the government building, but he didn''t know what this friend of mine was doing in the government building! When they got to the government building, they went straight up to the 56th floor. David saw the sign on the floor, which was the office of the engineering department. Entering the engineering department, Bray quickly led the way ahead, and soon came to an office of the engineering department. The door of the office is not closed. There is only a desk which takes up half of the office. The whole desktop is full of screens. A man in his thirties is looking at something on a desktop screen, which is packed with circuit diagrams. "Maugham!" Bray came up and patted the man. "Bray, you''re interrupting my thoughts!" The man named Maugham was obviously frightened. He looked up and saw that it was bray. He could not help complaining. David listened to the conversation and felt the friendship between them. "Mom, let me introduce you to you. This is my teacher''s new disciple. I have something to do with him today." Bray laughs and pulls mom away from the design table. "Hello, my name is David!" David said with a smile. Maugham looked up and down at David, which made David very strange. Maugham''s eyes seemed to be measuring something. "Maugham is the best exoskeleton armor designer in Panshi, and also the authority of exoskeleton armor detection!" Bray introduced David with a smile, then went on to say to Maugham, "Maugham, I''d like you to customize an exoskeleton armor for David!" David knew what Bray was thinking. David also wanted a customized exoskeleton armor, but he never had a chance. In fact, after using two bottles of "holy water of youth" to adjust his body, Bray wanted to thank David. The other three bottles of "holy water of youth" are enough to ensure that his body will not collapse in the least few years, which gives him a glimmer of hope for promotion and transcendence. Even if promotion fails, his body will not collapse completely. For Bray, this kind of kindness is not something that a collection like a space ring can represent. When he really wanted to know what David lacked, he found that David had learned a lot of weapons and had many secondary weapons.In terms of weapons, Bray is not able to help David. It is necessary to know that the second class weapons he used were obtained from the government. Bray''s wealth in these years of metamorphosis, consumption is extremely huge, he also can not take much wealth to thank David. But through understanding, he found that David''s exoskeleton armor and its strength does not match. For example, most of the armour of Galen''s extraordinary system is the streamer exoskeleton armor, which can increase the speed by 10%, and the functions are more suitable for the abilities of this system. But David is different, David has a variety of weapons, but wearing the land lion exoskeleton armor. It is not to say that the land lion exoskeleton armor is not good. The land lion exoskeleton armor is a general-purpose exoskeleton armor designed and manufactured by the military for close combat, which is suitable for close combat warriors. But David is also a sniper beetle, so the land lion exoskeleton armor can not play all of David''s fighting power. It happened that Maugham, the best exoskeleton armor designer in the engineering department, was his good friend. He thought of designing a customized exoskeleton armor for David to thank David for his help. "Bray, I need some of his body data!" Maugham spoke only to Bray, but was very cold to David. "Little brother, Maugham wants you to do some movements and measure your body data to decide how to design your exoskeleton armor!" Bray heard Maugham and turned to David. "Yes, Mr. Maugham, please." David said, nodding to maum. "David, you''re standing here!" Maugham pointed to a square meter area on the front of the design table, with different colors from the rest of the floor. David stands in the middle of the area, and Maugham''s fingers work twice on the design table, and a scanning beam appears from the ceiling, glowing green at David''s body. Maugham looked at the data displayed on the design table, which showed David''s current height, shoulder width, arm length, palm size, waist circumference, leg length, foot size and so on, and even detailed data on the length of fingers. At the same time, there are scanning and judging data of David''s muscle. From the muscle state of the beetle, we can use a large number of data comparison to judge David''s current strength, speed, physique and other information. "David, you''re not an adult yet?" Maugham asked aloud when he saw the bone age data. "Yes, I will be eighteen in a few months!" David replied, nodding. "Bray, his condition is very special. There will be some growth in his bone age, height and skeleton!" Maugham turned and frowned at bray. "Can you add fine tuning to exoskeleton armor?" Bray looked at David helplessly, and then asked Maugham. At least on the rock star, very few of them have become warriors before they are young, especially after watching David''s achievements recently, which makes Bray unconsciously ignore the fact that David is still under age. "No problem, David''s body won''t grow too much, but it''s just a matter of 10 kilograms for the exoskeleton armor!" Maugham immediately made the analysis in his mind, and then returned. "What do you think, little brother?" Bray asked David. "Brother Bray, Mr. Maugham is a professional. I believe in his design!" David said with a smile. "David, you try to stretch your arms back as much as you can. I want to see how far you can stretch your muscles and bones!" Maugham went on to tell David. According to Maugham, David stretched his two arms from the side of his head to his back. After the upper shoulder was level with the head, he still did not stop. This movement obviously exceeded the limit of ordinary people. David almost made a stretch that made people look at the toothache. Bray felt that David''s shoulder was about to be broken. He just looked at David''s relaxed appearance and knew that he was still under David''s control. "Sure enough, you''ve had special stretching training!" Said Maugham, nodding. When he just looked at David''s body data, he found that the joints and muscles were special, which only happened to a small number of jujitists. Next, Maugham asked David to do a variety of extreme stretching movements, collecting David''s special body data. "David, what weapons are you good at?" Maugham looked at more and more detailed body data, finally showing some color of interest on his face, he asked again. David''s body allows him to design a more specialized exoskeleton armor, which is a challenge for an exoskeleton armor designer. "I''m good at using a lot of weapons: hammer, spear, shield, axe, sword, sniper gun." David didn''t hide it. He said all the weapons he had at present. "David, what I''m talking about is that you should master weapons at least at the proficiency level, that is, the weapons you should use in combat." When Maugham heard David''s words, he was stunned, and then said with emphasis. "Maugham, this disciple of my teacher is a genius. As far as I know, he is a master of spear. He is also proficient in the top level of Warhammer, and his sniping level is extremely strong." Bray explained to David.Indeed, as David said, there are so many weapons. For an underage, as long as he reaches the proficiency level of any kind of weapon, he is a genius. That''s why Maugham got the wrong idea that David was exaggerating his ability. "David, I know your body data and requirements. I will design a special exoskeleton armor for you. Finally, I will ask, what color of exoskeleton armor do you like?" Maugham nodded, then looked at David and asked. "Mr. Maugham, I don''t have any special requirements for the color of the exoskeleton armor, as long as it is practical!" David thought for a moment and replied. For example, the streamer exoskeleton armor used in Galen''s extraordinary series has a white shell, which David doesn''t like very much. White is too conspicuous in field combat. "Then use gray. It''s better to use gray on the rock star." Said Maugham, nodding. With that said, Maugham went back to the design table, his fingers were constantly moving in front of the design table, and soon became addicted to it, completely forgetting that there were two people nearby. "Little brother, let''s go. We''ll let you know when Maugham designs it!" Said Bray, patting David. The two walked lightly out of Maugham''s office. "Maugham''s exoskeleton armor is the best of rock star, but he seldom designs exoskeleton armor for the oracle. Do you know why?" Bray asked, laughing as he walked. "Because of his temper?" David asked, thinking of Maugham''s character. "Maugham has a strange temper and few friends, but this is not the main reason. The reason is that Maugham is responsible for the detection of exoskeleton armor of Panshi star. Almost any kind of exoskeleton armor produced by Panshi must be tested by Maugham before issuing a certificate of qualification. Except for some customized exoskeleton armor, the other technologies of exoskeleton armor are Open to Maugham. Because he has mastered too much exoskeleton armor technology, he will inevitably use some patented technology in the design. Before that, he often suffered from problems of infringement, so he seldom designed exoskeleton armor for people Bray explained with a smile. In fact, he became friends with Maugham because he accidentally used the patented technology of a consortium when designing exoskeleton armor for people, and was held responsible by the consortium. Bray helped Maugham when he was in the most trouble, which made them friends. For Maugham, who is only interested in technology, he will use this technology unconsciously for the sake of the perfection of exoskeleton armor when he knows that there are patent restrictions on certain technology. It is totally unacceptable for Maugham to avoid the best choice because of patent protection when he knows that there is the best choice. So Maugham chose not to design exoskeleton armor, but only a few close friends. Of course, in general, there are few people who say anything about the application of some patented technologies for the customized exoskeleton armor, because there is no benefit at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 David is wearing a virtual helmet connected to a medium-sized server. He is now in the virtual world created by the medium-sized server through virtual technology. The medium-sized server has become less and less helpful for him to snipe, and his trajectory analysis has become instinctive, which makes the original virtual training useless. David is not training anything in the virtual world he is building. He is inputting content. He stood on the open virtual square, surrounded by data streams, his fingers constantly writing in the air. In the medium-sized server, he wrote a set of God''s big world language system himself, which took him three nights. This is the result of brain wave input using virtual reality technology. 99% proficient in divine language and 98% proficient in EW technology make it easy for him to do the job. At this time, David was importing the poems, novels and other literary works in his memory into the medium-sized server. He was preparing for the decryption of the cipher books in the god world. Books in memory are introduced into the virtual world through brain waves. Next to David, a virtual book appears. David has no idea how shocking his practice is. Brain wave input is only suitable for ordinary command input. Where can he directly import the books from his memory into the virtual world like him. Brain wave input is actually a control method of the mind, ordinary people can only make the brain wave to make some instructions like directing the body. Just like the need to draw a circle with brain waves, ordinary people can automatically draw a circle in the virtual world as long as they send out a simulation command by hand. But David''s ability to transfer the contents of his memory into the virtual world is countless times more complex than the instructions of ordinary people. David knew nothing about it. He did it easily on his first attempt, which led him to think that everyone could do it. 322 poetry novels appear in the virtual world, these virtual books are placed on a row of bookshelves. David again issued an order, scanning the two encrypted books appeared in front of him, it is "Kerry diary" and "crystal meditation.". Orders were written by him through brainwaves. The spirit of 5.07 made him surpass ordinary people in both thinking and judgment, which made his writing process extremely smooth. An hour later, according to the idea he got after studying the ciphertext review, the ciphertext cracking program for encrypting poems and novels was compiled. It''s not difficult. It''s just a matter of mastering the language of God''s great world and the poetry and fiction that shouldn''t be here. David doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. The medium-sized server will use the cracking program compiled by him to crack the two books. In this process, no one knows the exact cracking time. Because there are so many possibilities for encryption, a medium-sized server needs to analyze all the possibilities. Fortunately, there are only 322 poetry novels, which makes the workload have a limit. In addition, with the computing power of medium-sized servers, David believes that the results will be achieved in 10 days at most. Of course, this result is not necessarily good news, anyway, whether it can be cracked depends on luck. David concentrated all the computing resources in the medium-sized server into the cracking work. Even the security system of the villa was allocated 50% of the computing resources. Time passes slowly with the busy practice, endorsement and learning process of David every day. During this period, David''s identity Bracelet received the electronic version of all books from the fourth bookcase sent by government staff. This gave David a chance to learn more about God''s great world, and he saw another world completely different from that of the interstellar Federation. Slowly, by the end of February, he practiced "high-level Jiashi" every day, and almost every day he could increase his strength and constitution by 0.1. At present, his strength and physique have reached 3.70, getting closer and closer to 1400KG. Don''t underestimate the daily growth of 0.1. The main reason why it is difficult to increase the strength and physique of Jiashi is that the beetle itself has exceeded the first limit of human beings, and every point of growth after that has become extremely difficult. A lot of beetles will not improve any more soon after they become first-class warriors. This may be related to resources, but more likely it is related to their talent. In fact, they are almost the same as ordinary people, but they have some privileges. Of course, these beetles are also important reserve forces to protect the city and will be called up when necessary. The rest of the beetles have been practicing for years and days to gain a little bit of strength. David is very happy to see his attributes grow every day like David. David''s agility has also increased by 0.02 these days to 3.14, which is the effect of soft body technique.David came out of the gene repair module, washed his body, and dressed in a loose casual suit for breakfast. At this time, his identity Bracelet suddenly issued an alarm, hearing this sound, his face showed a glimmer of joy. This is the reminder after the medium-sized server set by him completes the cracking. It seems that the result of cracking the two ciphertext books "Kerry diary" and "crystal meditation method" has been achieved. He didn''t even have breakfast. He quickly came to the medium-sized server, put on the virtual helmet and entered the virtual world. The virtual world is so gray that even those streets have disappeared. This is the result of the medium-sized server using all the resources for cracking. However, it is easy to recover, just need to recall the corresponding storage information. David''s mind is not on this now. With a wave of his hand, two virtual books appear in his hand. He first opened Kerry''s diary, but found that the content of Kerry''s diary is still a mess of code, which is more difficult to understand than before. It seems that Kerry''s diary failed to crack, which disappointed David. He threw away the Kerry diary, which was 100% useless. With the last glimmer of hope, he opened the crystal meditation method. He thought he would see a lot of random code, but he found that the crystal meditation method in his hand had become a clear text of God''s big world words. Although crystal meditation and Kerry''s diary are found in the same space ring, they are not written by one person. Kerry''s diary is the daily diary of the owner of the space ring. The encryption subject used is the biography of his family. This kind of book can not be seen by anyone outside the family. The crystal meditation method is a Book of practicing the secret law purchased by the owner of the space ring. The encryption subject is a poem with a wide range of circulation. This collection of poems is just in David''s memory, which makes it a success. In fact, this kind of cracking is to gamble on luck. How many poems and novels can be found in a civilized society, but David only has 322 copies, which are successfully deciphered by David in this case. What is luck? David read crystal meditation with excitement, which is a real spiritual cultivation method. It can visualize the spirit into crystal through special methods, and then make it have countless facets by grinding crystal. Each more smooth surface can enhance one''s own spirit. At the same time, the crystal can become the shield to protect the soul. David was deeply moved. This is the real spiritual cultivation method. Although his soul has become a soul fortress, it is also excellent to have more protection. Not to mention that it can directly improve the spirit. It is impossible for him to kill life all the time and let the shadow servant absorb the soul so as to integrate to enhance the spirit. Moreover, the method of killing life and absorbing soul melt is very weak for David at present. He urgently needs a spiritual cultivation method. However, David knew that the vast majority of cultivation methods of God belong to the great world need blood. I don''t know whether he can learn this book. It''s a cultivation method, not a kind of spiritual secret skill. Just like David''s mind piercing is a kind of psychic subterranean technique. In addition, spiritual hypnosis is also a psychic trick. However, the two kinds of psychic subtlety are derived from humans and Zerg respectively. Although David only once read the crystal meditation and remembered all the contents, he still kept looking at it. Until he was confident that he was familiar with the whole cultivation process of crystal meditation, he put down the crystal meditation method and quit the virtual world of medium-sized servers. As soon as David came out of the virtual world, he took off his virtual helmet and sat down on the ground to practice crystal meditation. But when he began to sense the spirit, and wanted to turn the spirit into crystal, he found that no matter how he operated this step, his spirit would be scattered. After practicing more than ten times, he didn''t succeed in forming a crystal without any side until noon. Even this kind of crystal did not appear, let alone use "crystal mind" to enhance his spirit. At this time, David thought of Galen''s extraordinary words again. All the cultivation methods of God belong to the big world need the support of blood. Originally, he thought that the spiritual cultivation method had little to do with the body, and there should be no such restriction, but he was obviously wrong. David was extremely disappointed, even more disappointed than he saw that Kerry''s diary had not been successfully deciphered. Just when he was very disappointed, he thought of shadow attendants. After integrating the knowledge of the light ball and gaining the ability of "Knight breathing", he tried to let the shadow servant practice, but failed. Because "chivalric breathing" requires the coordination of breathing and body, and requires a real body to practice. The shadow servant is just a half illusory shadow. Where can I practice the "Knight breathing method". But the "crystal mind" is different. It is a way to cultivate the spirit. Shadow guards can practice it completely.David came to the bedroom, lay down his body, and moved all his mind into the shadow body. In this process, David can observe through the spirit that there is a soul fortress in the shadow servant''s body, which is David''s soul. In David''s noumenon, only a small soul fortress is left, which is an indescribable connection, and David can not move all the souls into the shadow body. In order to make the best use of shadow attendants, he turned off the invisibility ability of shadow attendants, which required a small amount of energy consumed by shadow attendants. Although the amount of energy consumed is very small, which is enough to keep the shadow servant invisible for a long time, David doesn''t want to affect the shadow servant''s practice of "crystal mind". David transformed the spirit into a crystal again through the shadow of the body. Surprisingly, this transformation is extremely smooth, and some of them are so smooth that David, who has failed countless times, can''t believe it. In the shadow of the body, David''s spirit in which slowly transformed into a rough crystal, which is said to be a crystal, in fact, should be said to be a frosted glass block. This crystal completely envelops the whole soul fortress, just like adding a shell to the soul fortress. The next step is to slowly grind the crystal surface out of a smooth plane, which can only be mechanically polished, without any cleverness. It''s also David''s spirit that rubs the crystal, but it turns into a small piece of soft skin. It''s hard to grind a smooth surface on the crystal surface with this spirit. David used the soft skin of spiritual transformation to rub on the crystal for an hour. The crystal transformed by spirit could hardly see any change, and David felt extremely tired. Helpless, he can only return the mind to the noumenon. After returning to the noumenon, he immediately looks up his soul state. To his satisfaction, he saw the rough crystal outside the soul fortress. However, he found that he could not command the rough crystal like in the shadow body, nor could he practice the "crystal mind". It seemed that there was an invisible rule restricting it. David didn''t disappoint any more. The result has already satisfied him. From the spirit of God belongs to the big world, the secret skills that can''t be cultivated without the blood given by God can be cultivated freely with the help of shadow servants. It is more difficult for David to see the shadow servant. It is obvious that the shadow servant will never have the blood given by God. However, the shadow servant can break the rule that only the blood given by God can be cultivated. He also thought that the shadow servant could drive the pendant to open the beacon and open the space ring. These things should have been done by God''s blood, but they could all be done easily. Fortunately, he has absolute authority over the control of shadow service, otherwise he would not dare to leave such existence around. In the afternoon, instead of going to the armory of the government building, David fell into sleep. Before he fell asleep, he told himself that he would have to practice "crystal mind" again before going to bed at night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 On March 2, this is an ordinary day. David finished his practice and just stepped out of the gene repair module, the identity bracelet on his wrist reminded him that someone had sent him a communication application. David looked at the application contact on the identity bracelet. It was Helena, Galen''s extraordinary second disciple. "Where are you, little brother?" Haven''t seen for many days, Helena also did not greet, directly asked. "Second sister, I''m at home!" David replied as he walked to the bathroom. "There''s an urgent mission today. If you''re free, you can go with the secret service." Helena continued. "Where is it? I''ll be there in a minute David quickly returned, but he immediately thought of something, and then asked, "second sister, has my land lion exoskeleton armor been repaired?" Helena hasn''t been in touch since the last time she took the damaged land lion exoskeleton armor, and until now he has not received the repaired land lion exoskeleton armor. There was no news of Bray''s exoskeleton armor, and David was embarrassed to find that he had no exoskeleton armor. Although he still has four sets of exoskeleton armor, the police exoskeleton armor is in a small town like Perrin city. Because of the relationship between him and the police, it doesn''t matter. It will be troublesome to use police exoskeleton armor in Naan city. The other exoskeleton armor is not very good for combat. "Little brother, your land lion has been repaired long ago. In addition, there is a surprise waiting for you." Helena laughed back. Thirty minutes later, David arrived at the meeting address. There are more than 20 people waiting for him here, and he unexpectedly saw Bray and Furness. "Little brother, I will take part in this operation, but I will only stay by your side and will not participate in other operations!" Bray saw David''s doubts and said with a smile. "Bray is your bodyguard. Although he has regained some control over his power, he still tries not to fight. As long as you are not in trouble that cannot be solved, he will only stay by your side!" Helena came up to David and explained. David was moved. He knew about bray. Even if Bray''s body recovered now, but once he used all his strength, his body still could not bear his strength, causing physical damage. You know, Bray is still in a period of metamorphosis, when his body is extremely unstable. "As for Furness, he just wants to get some experience. He''ll follow me!" Helena then glanced at the nearby Furness. "Second sister, I''m also useful!" Furness is very dissatisfied with Helena''s statement, anti voice. "I can''t even compare with the younger brother who just started. You can say it''s useful!" Helena looked at him scornfully and said. Furness immediately stopped talking and looked at David with a sad look. How could he compare with such a monster. "Little brother, this is the exoskeleton armor designed by Maugham. Helena provides a lot of first-class Zerg shells and some primary and secondary materials. This exoskeleton armor can defend against ordinary first-class Zerg attacks!" Bray took out an exoskeleton armored loading box from one side, handed it over with a smile and said. "Brother Bray, you''d better not go!" David was interested in custom-made exoskeleton armor, but he advised first. "Little brother, don''t worry about anything. I take a bottle of that potion. Even if I do it, it won''t have a big impact. First, take a look at this exoskeleton armor. Maugham is very proud of his design!" Bray said with a nonchalant smile. He pointed out the potion he was carrying, and several of his classmates knew that it was "immortal holy water". David knew that he couldn''t persuade him. A strong man like Bray was so determined that it was difficult to change a decision. He takes over the exoskeleton armor loader, activates it with an identity bracelet, and starts loading. Soon his body was encased in a gray exoskeleton armor. "Brother, your exoskeleton armor is ugly!" Furness said as soon as he saw David''s exoskeleton armor. "Shut up!" He was helpless, too. Furness''s disposition was too easy to escape. He was afraid that it would be difficult to become extraordinary. Among them, the most likely one to become extraordinary is their younger brother David. "The color of my brother''s exoskeleton armor is very suitable for his sniper beetle identity, and this color can make him easily hide in the wild environment!" Said Helena, nodding. David felt the exoskeleton armor on his body. The exoskeleton armor was not very impressive. It did not look beautiful. The gray exterior uses a very strong special coating, which alone can add a defense to the exoskeleton armor. David felt a strong Zerg smell in the paint, which should have added some Zerg materials. He quickly found that in front of the heart, neck and other important parts, the materials used were grade II materials, while in the front chest, lower abdomen, back and other secondary parts, grade-1 materials were used.Although these parts of the material used is not much, but these primary and secondary materials are also very valuable. "Second sister, I will give you back the materials you gave me!" David looked up and said to Helena. "What''s more, if it''s not because I''m also preparing to attack the extraordinary, I can''t handle this material!" Helena waved. David nodded. He didn''t say anything more, but he made a decision in his heart. He would find a chance to repay Helena. He moved his body for a while and found that the exoskeleton armor really took into account his physical conditions. It not only fits his body in size, but also increases the range of motion of joints. Some of the movements that could not be done on the previous exoskeleton armor can be done on this exoskeleton armor. At the same time, he also found that the loading speed-up module, which is a life-saving device opened in case of danger, can leave the battlefield faster. There are many other functions, for example, it is more suitable to grasp the hands of various weapons, the interface of various weapons can be hung on the back, and the ground fixed device is more suitable for sniping. It can be said that such an exoskeleton armor, which is taken by other warriors, is likely to be a chicken rib, because many of its functions cannot be used by the same person. But in David''s hands, this exoskeleton armor can enhance his combat ability, allowing him to switch any weapon at any time, and get some support. Of course, sniper and spear are the most popular ones. This is probably the consideration of Maugham in his design, because David is a spear master and a sniper beetle. Master spear master is needless to say, which is extremely rare among the beetles, and sniper beetles have innate requirements, which are also the occupation of a few people. "Brother Bray, please help me thank Mr. Maugham. I''m very satisfied with this exoskeleton armor!" David said to bray. "Little brother, I''ll tell you. I''m sure mom will be very happy when he hears it." Bray returned with a smile. "Well, it''s getting late. We''re ready to go!" Helena clapped her hands and said, she looked at David and said, "this time we are going to go to the rock 6 resource star, where Zerg attacks have been suffered. At present, only a few people are still in the base. We need to rush to support them as soon as possible." David was stunned when he heard about rock six. He had heard of Panshi 6, one of several resource stars near Panshi, where there was no human environment. However, the resource star is an important resource source of Panshi. Ice and mineral resources provide the resources for the desolate rock star to survive. For example, the domestic water of Panshi star, in addition to some purified groundwater, is more of the ice mined from the resource stars. Otherwise, a planet like Panshi, which does not have much living resources, will not be able to support several billion people. Each administrative star has many resource stars as support, which is normal for the interstellar Federation. However, this should be the first time that David left the rock star and entered the universe, and went to fight on another planet in the universe. "What? What''s wrong with the Red Devils While Helena was talking about the mission, a female oracle on the side received a message and immediately called out. "Audrey, what''s the matter?" Asked Helena in a deep voice. "Captain, the Red Devils is out of order and can''t come!" Audrey''s lady beetle reports immediately. "Damn it, what do those guys in the logistics department eat? Why didn''t the Red Devils report early if something went wrong?" Helena''s face was ugly. "What is the red devil?" David asked, softly, to Furness. "The Red Devils are two spaceships with warp engines from the secret service team, such as rescuing the panshi-6 resource star. The rest of the spaceships without warp engines will only take three days to fly, but with the warp engine, the flight time will be only tens of minutes at most!" Furness explained softly. "Contact all parties, borrow the spaceship in the name of the secret service team, and do it quickly!" Helena whispered to Audrey. "Second sister, I have a spaceship with a warp engine, or use mine!" David volunteered. "Is that true, little brother?" Helena was stunned and could not help but confirm. "My ship is at the second air station." David nodded and said. "Target second station, go!" Helena immediately exclaimed. All the members of the special service team on the scene took six floating cars and headed for the second air station. David sat in the secret service''s floating car, which was flashing a dazzling warning light with a flying altitude of 50 meters, so it was extremely fast all the way. Only three minutes later, the entire small floating fleet arrived at the second airport and drove directly to the second airport. It can be seen that the secret service has great authority in Naan city.According to David''s goal, six hovering cars stopped beside Titan''s S600 transport ship. The people took off the equipment from the floating car, and David himself took down the equipment he had brought with him. This time, because of the cooperation of the team, he took the "anger of godolfen" sniper gun, second class spear, light sword and army spike, but did not take the rest of the weapons and equipment. "Little brother, the broken transport ship is equipped with a warp speed engine. I''m afraid the structure of the ship is too much to eat. Don''t throw us in space!" Furness looked at the Titan S600 transport ship and shook his head. This kind of transport ship is usually a cargo ship, so its grade is relatively low among all medium-sized spaceships. "Furness, don''t be ignorant Helena slapped Furness on the head and said. "Little brother, is this your ship?" Mine look some complex looking at the Titan S600 transport spacecraft asked. "You are now in the accumulation stage. It''s a waste to spend so much credit on building such a spaceship!" Helena continued. Of course, they all saw something extraordinary about Titan''s S600 transport ship, and this shell alone is a real warship class shell. Although the secret service team is a government department, it is impossible to purchase warships due to financial and other problems, and the expenses can not be approved on approval. It''s really a waste of time for David to build such a warship class hull ship just by himself. "You misunderstood me. It was given to me by others!" David felt the concern of the elder brother and the second elder sister and said with a smile. "Who is so good to send you such a spaceship at once!" Helena said as she walked into the spaceship along the elevator. After seeing the big bed in the cockpit and the corresponding arrangement, Helena shook her head and said, "I''m wrong. Which Playboy sent you this spaceship?" Seeing the confusion in David''s eyes, Helena came to the driver''s seat. Because of the use of intelligent machine housekeeper control called captain, plus the upgrading and upgrading, the smaller driving system has been updated, making the whole driving position very small. "Only Playboy can use intelligent robot to control the spaceship. Although this miniaturized driving system is extremely convenient, it also reduces the number of people to drive the spaceship. As long as one intelligent robot can drive the spaceship, it is only under normal circumstances. Once encountering an air battle, the driving system of this spaceship can not even avoid the attack!" Helena patted the bridge and explained. "Yes, this ship has been changed into a luxury yacht. It''s OK to play, but not to fight. Fortunately, our missions are carried out on the ground, and we don''t need the support of the spaceship!" Bray said with a smile. "I feel very good, this bed is too comfortable, and there is a bathroom. It''s so happy to ride in this spaceship!" Said Furness, lying on the Cromwell bed. David didn''t care about Helena and Bray''s fussy words. They regarded the spaceship as a combat ship, but David just took the ship as a means of transportation. If he didn''t happen to meet him on the mission, he would not have offered to use the ship. Twenty secret service beetles are standing in the cab, which makes this large cab feel a bit crowded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "You can come here and have a rest." David opened the door to the back cabin and invited with a smile. "You go and prepare for the war!" Helena nodded and told her men. The secret service''s beetles walk into the main cabin and see the layout at a glance, even if they are well-informed. "My God, this ship is so cool!" Furness''s eyes glowing at the central pool and running towards the pool. "Little brother, who sent this ship?" Bray took David and asked softly. He has seen the value of this spaceship. Although he has the wealth to make such a spaceship, it will be heartache even if he spends so much money. But such a spaceship was given to David by others, which made Bray worry about David. You know, there is a price to pay for accepting favors, especially David''s current status. Helena also looked at David with caring eyes. They were both extraordinary disciples of Galen. They were really on the same front. They were both prosperous and losing everything. "This is the S600 transport ship of Titan, which was awarded to me by the government when I was in pelan city because of my meritorious defense. The Titan consortium found me and made a transformation of the spaceship. It is said that it was designed and used by Bonner, the successor of Titan consortium!" David explained. "No wonder you let go of the freedom blade mercenary Corps. It seems that you owe it to you that time!" Bray said with a smile. He knows David''s position in Galen''s extraordinary heart. If David does not let go of the free blade mercenaries, Galen will definitely uproot the whole free blade mercenaries. "The Titan consortium lost its investment this time!" Helena said with a smile. The reason why the Titan consortium lost money is that the value of the ship alone exceeded hundreds of millions of credit points, not to mention that David was required to return the favor by letting go of the attack and killing, which almost completely consumed the friendship with David. If David was just an ordinary Oracle, the Titan consortium would not be in debt. However, David was Galen''s extraordinary disciple and gifted genius. It''s hard to imagine his future achievements. This is the biggest reason why Helena said the Titan consortium was in trouble. "It''s good to break the friendship with Titan foundation, and it won''t affect the communication with Naan chamber of Commerce!" David said with a rather relaxed smile. As he spoke, he gave Helena and Bray part of the ship''s authority. "Rock t000111 request lift off!" Helena then applied to the second air station, along with the special permission for the secret service. "Rock t000111 can be launched at any time!" Ground controllers immediately return to command. Originally, this kind of flight needs to wait for the allocation of air lines. In the sky above Naan City, there are not many channels for medium and large-scale spacecraft to fly, so a short queue is necessary. With the special permission of the secret service, ground control has delayed all applications for takeoff. When the Titan S600 transport spacecraft launched, all the spaceships on the ground were waiting, leaving the passage in the sky. The Titan S600 transport spaceship first flew according to the air route. At this stage, it could not increase its speed, but could only fly slowly. After nearly 10 minutes, it left the protection range of Naan city''s energy shield, and then the Titan S600 transport spacecraft made a horizontal straight upward flight into the sky. "Another waste of energy function!" Said Helena, shaking her head. She is talking about the ability to transport ships to fly horizontally upward. As a fighter, she likes to take off with blood boiling instead of enjoying it. David didn''t speak at this time. Although he had the Titan S600 transport ship that could carry out space flight, it was the first time that he watched the rock star from a distance. His attention was completely captured by the panorama of the rock star. David saw the gray land, the blue ocean, and the changing color of the atmosphere under the light of Kia star. He is living on such a barren planet. Although there is an ocean, the ocean of rock star can not be used by human beings because of its various radiation, and the land is full of Zerg. But the highly adaptable Federalists took advantage of Zerg and turned Zerg into a specialty of rock star. "First time in space?" Helena, who was in operation, asked with a smile when she saw David''s look. "Yes David said, somewhat embarrassed. As a person who owns a private spaceship, he has never been into space, and there are no people who believe it. But in fact, it was not long before David got the Titan S600 transport ship. After that, he encountered many attacks and was unable to go out for safety reasons. "When you have time, go to space and train yourself to fight in space. Space war is an important fighting ability of A-shi!" Helena manipulated the coordinates and turned to David. Just as David nodded, he felt the light outside the cockpit distorted."It''s OK. It''s going into the speed of light!" Bray''s voice rang at his side. David moved his eyes from the transparent window of the cockpit back into the cabin, which made him feel the normal light. For a long time, he has been wearing exoskeleton armor and holding relatively primitive weapons to fight with Zerg. Even if he has a floating flying car and various scientific and technological products, he does not feel like he is in the interstellar civilization. Now, in his own private spaceship, flying at the speed of light, he felt the real interstellar civilization. "Little brother, you go to a, the warp engine will stop immediately, and the rock six resource star will arrive!" Helena warned. David nodded. He didn''t wear armour in the cockpit. This is the bedroom. The material is not as solid as expected. Helena and Bray also came to the main cabin with David, just to see 20 secret service beetles wearing exoskeleton armor, holding their respective weapons ready. Furness, alone, was still lying by the pool, enjoying fruit snacks from the intelligent housekeeper chef. "Big brother, second sister and younger brother, you are here. I''m waiting for you!" Seeing David and the three of them coming, Furness put half of the fruit in his mouth and said with a smile. "Get your armor on at once!" Helena said in a deep voice, her eyes fixed. Furness quickly started the armor. David also put on the custom-made exoskeleton armor and assembled the spear. The "anger of godolfen" sniper gun and double swords were carried behind him, and the army spikes were placed in the legs of the exoskeleton armor. "Little brother, it seems that you are going to find some warriors to carry weapons for you!" Furness said with a smile as he looked at David''s costume. "I can beat you all over the ground with a spear Helena is also wearing exoskeleton armor, laughing. Furness, the weakest of all Galen''s disciples, felt the decline of his status. "Warning, warning, the ship is locked by radar, the ship is locked by radar!" Just as the Titan S600 transport ship had just turned off its warp engine and entered the vicinity of panshi-6 resource star, all the people in the ship heard continuous warnings. This is the first time that David was locked by radar in space, so he quickly operated the identity bracelet to check. Soon he saw a black, ghostly spaceship facing the Titan S600 transport ship, especially on a raised gun barrel in front of the opposite ship, where energy began to gather. "Shut down the engine immediately and open the interface. We only need the goods and we won''t kill people!" A voice came in through public communication. David looks at Helena, who is in charge of the operation. "Little brother, is your ship defensible?" Helena turned to David and asked. "Yes David immediately gave Helena permission to operate the energy shield and said. "Damn playboy!" Helena scolded softly, but there was a smile on her face without a mask. She saw the energy shield, which was probably the reason why master Bonner, the successor of the Titan consortium, was afraid of death, or that all the rich people were afraid of death. The energy shield level of Titan S600 transport ship was very high, which was almost the limit energy shield that could be installed by medium-sized spaceships. This kind of energy shield, the medium-sized energy main gun on the opposite side, wants to break through the defense of the Titan S600 transport ship. It is estimated that it will not be possible to do so within more than ten minutes. These are enough time for the spacecraft to restart its warp engine. "Open the energy shield, and at the same time close to each other, ready for docking!" Said Helena, with a sarcastic look on her face. "Answer immediately, or our main gun will make you space junk!" The opposite spaceship was obviously in a hurry and threatened to make a sound. "Don''t shoot, we agree to dock!" Helena''s voice has become weak, she replied. The opposite spaceship heard Helena''s words and laughed wildly in the public communication. It seemed to have heard Helena''s voice, and knew that the attack was certain. But David saw the schadenfreude on the faces of the 20 secret service warriors. They knew exactly what their captain was. "Captain, the opposite ship has opened the energy shield!" In the opposite ship, the radar officer reported to the captain. "It doesn''t matter. They''re afraid we''ll smash them!" Said the captain. Of course, he is not aimless. Years of experience have made him never fail, because his judgment is extremely accurate. Although the opposite spacecraft has opened the energy shield, it is obvious that the spacecraft is approaching them, and the docking signal is normal. He chose the opposite Titan S600 transport ship, but he knew exactly what kind of ship the Titan S600 transport ship was. It has larger capacity than ordinary medium-sized transport ships, and because of the expansion of cargo hold, other areas are reduced, making it impossible for Titan S600 transport ships to install defense weapons above medium size.In particular, the Titan S600 transport spaceship faced this time has no trace of adding weapons. It can be said that if you encounter this kind of spaceship in space, it is a duck to be slaughtered. In order to purchase extraordinary medicine, many A-shi are accumulating funds. In the space without legal restrictions, encountering such a spaceship is his best chance to accumulate. The captain didn''t dare to rob a spaceship for a long time. He didn''t dare to stay in the vicinity of some important ships. "All the warriors are equipped with armour. When they pass by, kill all of them immediately. Don''t leave alive!" The captain took his exoskeleton armor loading box and yelled as he carried the armor. The most important reason why the captain has never failed in robbery for so many years is that he is cruel enough. After the robbery in space, as long as there are no witnesses, then who knows that they did it. Without witnesses, there would be no wanted and no criminal record. The captain was a robber in space, but after returning to the ground, he became an ordinary captain. "Captain, that woman''s voice is so beautiful!" One of the crew said with a smile after finishing his armour. "Then leave it for three days and kill it in three days!" The captain knows how to boost his morale, he exclaimed. "The captain is mighty!" Except for the captain, a total of six beetles cried out. Even the crew members who are not on the other side of the ship are also shining with their eyes, and they can also enjoy the benefits. "Ready for docking, docking, docking, docking, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1!" As the voice of one of the crew ended, the whole ship vibrated slightly. "Brothers, the wealth that comes to your door is right in front of you. Kill!" The captain roared. At this time, the captain''s heart is full of confidence, the ordinary transport ship, can have two beetles is very important, sometimes even not even a beetle. And the peak beetle is more unlikely to appear in this transport ship, because this transport ship can not afford to hire peak beetle. On his own side, he is the peak of the Oracle, and the six behind him are all middle-level and above. His combat power is also extremely strong. Such a configuration, not to mention medium-sized transport ships, is some large transport ships, he can also eat. In my mind, I waved my first-class Tomahawk. The hatch at the junction opened, and the captain saw a faint blue light rushing through the door towards them. The scanners on the Titan S600 transport ship are much more advanced than those on the opposite ship. Although it is impossible to control the enemy spacecraft electronically, it can also monitor the sound inside the spacecraft as long as it is close enough. So the conversation between the opposite captain and the crew was heard by everyone in the Titan S600 transport ship. Everyone''s eyes are killing. Just listen to the conversation between the captain and the crew, you can know that there are not many victims who died in these people''s hands. Although there is no legal restriction in the universe, it is not an excuse for the other party to kill at will. In particular, Helena and the special service team''s warriors here are all the law enforcers of rock star, and they hate such people. Originally, Helena was just ready to seize the other party and then transfer it to the rock star court for trial, but she changed her mind at this time. "We have a rescue mission, the other side is extremely vicious, this time no one alive!" Helena said in a deep voice to the Oracle beside her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Second sister, let me enter first." David volunteered. This is a rare opportunity to fight. The enemy in the opposite spaceship has a reason to die. He can also practice his fighting skills and absorb the soul of the other side by the shadow attendant. "Good, quick decision!" Helena hesitated and agreed. She knew what David had done. She killed a group of elite warriors in the freedom blade mercenary regiment with a single spear. There can''t be a warrior of that kind in the spaceship on the opposite side. Elite beetles have the chance to play a big role. How can they live such a dangerous life in space. Of course, Helena also wants to see David''s fighting power with her own eyes. It''s hard for her to believe that David can kill a group of elite warriors alone. You know, these secret service beetles in her hands are elite warriors, and their combat power is not much better than that of the elite warriors killed by David. David has fixed the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun at his back. This custom-made exoskeleton armor has long taken into account the needs of close combat. The fixed position of the sniper gun allows him not to worry about the influence of the sniper gun from the back in close combat. Second class spears switch from the back to the hand, which is not a good choice in this environment. Because the channel connecting the two spaceships is not wide, it can only hold two beetles walking side by side at most. The spear of two meters and five meters is restricted for other spear warriors. However, David was different. He practiced spear in one form only. He didn''t need to return to defense. He just kept stabbing. Helena is holding the second class hammer and following David. Bray is also standing beside her with the second class hammer. Their goal is to protect David. Although I have heard of David''s achievements, it is still very dangerous for him to rush in front of the unknown enemy. Now that two of them are strong enough to fight, there will be no danger. David took a long breath, and the new custom exoskeleton armor gave him a greater sense of control. The special spear fixing device on the palm armor also makes it easier for David to play the master spear ability. His eyes are fixed on the cabin door to be opened in front of him, and his feet accumulate strength. At the moment the door is opened, his feet also exert force, and his feet make a sprint. Because David''s sprint pace was too fast, when the cabin door opened, the captain on the opposite side only saw the blue light of the second class spear in David''s hand, and he didn''t even see David''s figure. When David rushes forward, his spirit breaks out completely. The spirit of 5.07, especially after practicing "crystal mind", is easier to be called. In his eyes, a total of seven beetles in the opposite passage, their movements obviously slowed down. This kind of feeling is similar to that he has seen when he is sniping with a sniper gun, but that feeling will only be activated when he uses sniper ability. Because David''s body is still when using the sniping ability, which is more conducive to the mental explosion, and the mental explosion also needs lead time. Before practicing the "crystal mind", he can''t autonomously break out in the state of movement. If we say that before learning the crystal mind, David''s mental outburst still depends on luck. After learning the crystal mind, the spirit burst has become a kind of David''s independent ability. The top two of the seven warriors hold the first-class tomahawks. The two warriors are skilled and advanced at most, so their actions are full of flaws in David''s eyes. Especially in the state of David''s mental outburst, these flaws were magnified infinitely. After absorbing and fusing several "speed talent" light balls of "tearing flying insects", David''s speed has been comparable to that of middle and high-level beetles, and his second-class spear is lighter than two times. In front of the two beetles in front of the body in the forward rush, suddenly a soft, due to inertia forward rushed forward two meters in front of David''s feet. Red blood flows from the neck of the exoskeleton armor, flowing over the steel channel floor. Helena and Bray, who followed David, were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Although the two beetles are not strong, they are also real high-level beetles and should not be so fragile. Is master weapons really so terrible? The idea lingered in their hearts. They followed David and just saw two beetles, and they were killed. It was too fast. David doesn''t have time to care what they think. He''s in a strange state of mental explosion. He stepped on the corpse on the ground, and the friction between the exoskeleton armor made a toothy sound. The spear in David''s hand pierced again, this time to a warrior holding a hammer. Although the warrior saw that two of his companions were killed at the same time, the hammer beetle was charging, and the rest of his companions were behind him. He could not stop at all. In addition, the previous battle took place so quickly that the Warhammer beetles did not respond in time.He just instinctively uses the hammer to hit David, but David''s spear is the first step, pierced his neck. With the sharpness of second class spears, the thickest neck armor of exoskeleton armor is thinner than paper. David found the horror of a mental outburst, where he saw his opponent slow down, giving him more time to make a better judgment. In addition, he has a variety of weapons master level above, as long as he is not as good at a certain weapon, then he can rely on these time to make the most lethal attack. The hammer beetle fell, and the neck gushed blood as well. David is like a killing machine, ignoring the fallen hammers. He can be 100% sure that the hammers and the two warriors have died completely. Because the shadow attendant beside him absorbed the souls of the three warriors and gave him three comfortable feelings. "I cast..." The fourth oracle was obviously frightened. He was about to surrender, but before he said half of his words, he was blocked by a spear. If the seven warriors could form a fighting formation, they might have blocked David, but the narrow passage restricted them. David kicked the fourth beetle in the abdomen, and the body of the fourth beetle, who was about to fall, flew backward with the kick, hitting the two beetles behind him, covering their sight at the same time. When they pushed away the corpse of their companion, two faint blue lights flickered behind the corpse. Before and after two seconds, only the captain was left in front of David. "I buy my life with all my wealth!" Cried the captain, as fast as he could. Although he has the highest level of combat power, although his heavy axe ability has reached the medium level of mastery, although he has a incomparable yearning for wealth, all these become no longer important in front of life. As a top-level beetle, he knows what kind of monster he is facing, a spear master, a lance master with a second-class spear. Most of the warriors who followed the spear master were second-class weapons. Moreover, the number of warriors was more than that of them. The other side had only one beetle, and they were killed almost instantly. He lost the courage to continue fighting. It''s hard for the captain to imagine that he will lose his courage one day. He has always thought that he is fearless. In order to be promoted to be extraordinary, he would rather fall into hell. But now he can''t even hold a weapon. He looks at David with pleading eyes. The captain''s whole body was stiff and did not dare to make any movement, for the second class spear stopped in front of his neck just as he said that. "Second sister, I''ll give it to you!" David, recovering from his mental outburst, held the spear position in his hand, said to Helena behind him. "Give it to me!" Helena took a long breath and said in a deep voice. Just now, she was scared. The normal beetles were all in groups of six. David almost never stopped. He killed one person and went through the tunnel. There is a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart. Is there such a big difference between genius and ordinary people? When David spoke to her, she reacted and quickly stabilized her mind. She is preparing to enter a period of transformation, can not be affected by David, countless life and death battles let her mind quickly recover. "Open exoskeleton armor permission!" Helena ordered to the captain. The captain didn''t have any idea of resistance at this time, even if David left the spear from his neck. He honestly opened the right of exoskeleton armor, allowing a beetle behind Helena to operate the electronic countermeasure equipment to peel off his exoskeleton armor. During the whole process, the captain didn''t dare to move because he saw David standing at a distance of two meters from him. The second class spear, which had taken away six companions, was in David''s hands and was ready to attack at any time. The captain, who showed his body, was a tall middle-aged man in his forties. His face had been pale in space for a long time, and was covered with a beard without refinement. Helena didn''t ask the captain in person. After her, a beetle who specializes in this subject went to the captain and punched the captain in the abdomen directly. The captain screamed and curled up on the ground. Of course, the beater didn''t do his best. Otherwise, the blow under the addition of exoskeleton armor could kill the captain directly. But this blow just made the captain unable to use a little strength and lost his ability to move completely. Two more beetles rushed into the ship to gather the crew. The interrogation process was easy, and soon everyone knew why they were robbed. "Boy, sometimes it''s not good to keep a low profile!" Furness said, smiling at David. David also reluctantly shook his head, this is the first time he went into space, he was robbed."Little brother, don''t pay attention to Furness. Your ship is very good. Keeping a low profile is a good thing." Bray said with a smile. "Yes, those who find luxury spaceships are not simple robbers. Their strength is much better than these beetles!" Said Helena, nodding. "Is it so dangerous in space?" David looked at the captain who was still being interrogated and turned to several people. "This time, it''s just our bad luck that we met these bandits. We have carried out dozens of missions in space, and we have not been attacked by bandits!" Said Helena with a smile. When the captain on the other side heard Helena''s words, he couldn''t help but feel bad luck. He was painfully transferring the credit point in his identity bracelet to the Oracle who interrogated him. "Captain, the credit point has been received!" The Oracle who interrogates the captain comes to Helena and reports in a whisper. "Pick up the garbage in the spaceship and throw it out of the equipment!" Helena said in a deep voice. "No, you can''t do this. You don''t have credit!" ''cried the captain, listening to Helena''s orders. Helena is lazy to pay attention to the captain, she has a task in the body, it is impossible to take the captain and the rest of the crew. She can also see that neither the captain nor the crew as ordinary people has no crime on their hands, which can be seen from the conversation monitored by scanning. The beetle knocked the captain unconscious and stopped the captain from shouting. On the other side, two beetles knocked out the other 11 crew members and threw them all into the hatch. As the hatch is separated from the cabin, the hatch opens automatically. At the same time, the powerful suction sucks twelve comatose living people, including the captain, into space. A part of David''s mind controlled the shadow attendants to fly into space. He saw twelve people in space, their faces were fast black and purple, and then there was frost, and the twelve souls were inhaled by the shadow attendants. Without Helena''s command, several of the beetles then searched the ship. "Captain, kryptonite!" Helena, who is talking to David, received a report from the search beetle, and was overjoyed. "Little brother, we are not unlucky this time. This ship is actually carrying kryptonite!" Helena patted David on the shoulder and said with a smile. David knows that kryptonite is precious. The mining of kryptonite is very troublesome. It can only be mined by manual operation of machinery. Intelligent system will be greatly affected in kryptonite. In addition, any kryptonite is an important resource, and the mining is controlled by the major forces. Except for the abandoned and barren kryptonite that some major forces despise, if you want to exploit kryptonite, you have to take a chance on the resource star in the universe. Helena, Bray, David and Furness arrived at the spacecraft''s warehouse, which was not very large, but about a hundred cubic meters of space was filled with raw kryptonite. Kryptonite is a kind of raw ore that has not been processed. Some of the kryptonite can be seen exposed, and the rest is covered by hard rock. Krypton crystal raw ore needs to be processed before it can be used. However, the value of 100 cubic meters of raw krypton crystal ore here is at least hundreds of millions of credit points. This harvest made all the beetles smile. No one cares about the origin of this batch of kryptonite ore. no matter whether it is mined or robbed, it is impossible to spit it out as long as it is in the hands of the secret service team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Titan S600 transporter uses a special spacecraft tractor to drag the captured spacecraft slowly down to the range of panshi-6 resource star. "Little brother, when you arrive at panshi-6 resource star, you must first adapt to gravity. The gravity of panshi-6 resource star is only one-fifth of that of panshi-6, so you need to adjust the control of strength during the battle!" Bray said, standing next to David. David nodded. When he entered the range of panshi-6, he noticed the change of gravity. However, the Titan S600 transport spacecraft has its own gravity simulation system, which can automatically adjust to the external gravity. So, except for a brief change in gravity just after entering the range of panshi-6, the gravity in the spacecraft was restored. Reducing gravity is a very troublesome change for snipers, but the custom exoskeleton armor with a ground fixture is not a problem. It''s just that each sniper''s attack interval will be longer to remove the reaction force from the body. David didn''t worry. In his fusion of knowledge, he had combat experience on various occasions, including this low gravity environment. "The ship stops descending and we''ll jump down from here!" Helena exclaimed. The Titan S600 transport spaceship was stopped in the air of 500 meters. At this height, under normal gravity environment, auxiliary landing equipment is needed to land safely. However, the low gravity environment of panshi-6 resource star makes it very easy for Jiashi to jump from a height of 500 meters. Twenty secret service warriors took out their weapons. In addition to 10 class II hammers, David also saw two class II shields, five class I heavy axes, three class I spears and a sniper beetle. It can be seen that the secret service teams are not all second class weapons, let alone war hammers. When carrying out dangerous tasks, the special service team''s armour disposition is very comprehensive. David''s attention is focused on the sniper beetle. He doesn''t know that there are other sniper beetles with him. Before, the sniper beetle''s sniper gun was scattered in the equipment box, and then it was assembled and carried behind his back. "Brother, this is bear sniper beetle. He will work with you and bray. The three of you will act alone to cover the team!" Helena turned on the channel for exoskeleton armor, the communique said. Since this operation was not a battle between the beetles, the code was not adopted. Of course, the more important reason is that Helena''s subordinates have been cooperating with each other for a long time. David, a new member of the beetle, is still a sniper beetle, and does not need to be really integrated into the combat system. There was no oxygen on panshi-6, so after David jumped out of Titan S600 transport ship, the survival system on customized exoskeleton armor was automatically turned on, and oxygen was continuously produced through material conversion. The interstellar Federation''s research on space survival system has been completely finalized. It can be said that even the most common head mounted survival system can maintain the most basic survival needs as long as there is energy supply. Not to mention that the survival system in exoskeleton armor is more advanced than the ordinary survival system, including food, oxygen, etc., and will automatically adjust the survival system with the increase of consumption due to combat. David felt his body fall. The free fall of 500 meters is a very wonderful experience, and only on this low gravity planet can he dare to use this way of descent. The Titan S600 transporter will return to space with the spoils, turning on the warp engine and heading for the nearby fortress. In the space of the war zone, there are many space fortresses. The mission of these fortresses is only one, to snipe Zerg from space. From the space fortresses, the whole space war zone is also opened. If not for the guardians in space, the scale of the last Zerg attack would have been many times larger. Titan S600 transport ship has its own authentication system, plus the assistance of the secret service team, there will be no security problems. The spaceship can''t stop on panshi-6 resource satellite. It''s very dangerous here. Once the spaceship goes wrong, the secret service team can''t leave. Titan''s S600 transporter will return to Panshi 6 after receiving a signal, or it will pick them up 24 hours without a signal. David''s body fell heavily on the ground with a loud noise, and his feet fell into the ground. However, the impact on the body is much smaller than expected, completely within the scope of the exoskeleton armor and the body. David looked at the rest of the beetles, and they all landed safely. In addition to their two sniper beetles and Bray, who was unable to shoot, the other beetles formed two groups. In each group, there is a beetle with a second class shield. Helena and Furness are in the first group. There are 11 people in this group and 9 people in the second group.It can be seen that Helena doesn''t want Furness to leave her side, which is also the protection of Furness. Although Helena usually looks down on Furness, she attaches great importance to her safety at this time. "David, this is a map of the terrain. We choose a high point as the sniper point, and then the two of us step forward, cover each other, and keep up with the team!" Bell told David on the group communication channel. Bell is a sniper beetle who comes back from warstar, and has rich combat experience. He was born in Naan, and even if he had a better choice, he returned to the city and became a member of the secret service. This time Helena found him and asked him to take David with him. "Good!" David looked at the map of the ground on the nail and the position marked on it. He nodded and said. Bray didn''t say anything. He just came to protect David this time. He won''t meddle in the rest. Two warriors holding the second class Warhammer respectively explore the way in the front of the two groups. There is no professional scout here. The two groups kept a distance of 100 meters and moved forward. David and bell also came to the first sniper point. David put "godolfen''s anger" on the ground, and his custom-made exoskeleton armor automatically extended the fixation device to fix him on the ground after he lay down. David took out another sound shield at his side, which he had prepared for a long time. Bell, after David was in combat, advanced with his sniper gun to the second sniper position two thousand meters ahead. David calmly watched bell and the two groups of beetles through the "T3 sniper assist device", ready to support. At the same time, the shadow servant also flew to 20 meters in the air. Through a little mind, David kept an eye on the situation near him. The danger level here was much more than that of the rock star. Although there has not been a Zerg until now, he is not careless. Bell''s speed is very fast, seems to be very assured of David''s cover, along the way without hesitation to the second sniper position. "David, safety!" Bell fixed the sniper gun and made a combat stance, he said through the group communication channel. "Got it!" David returns as he removes combat. David takes back the sound shield and runs to the third sniper with "godolfen''s anger.". Bray followed David closely. "It''s a bit strange, everyone pay attention to it!" Helena''s voice was on the team channel. The entire combat team advanced five kilometers, but did not meet a Zerg, even the weakest larvae did not meet, this is something wrong. The density of Zerg here will not be a five kilometer vacuum, let alone be met by them. There''s only one possibility that something unexpected happened here that caught the Zerg''s attention. Titan''s S600 transporter is only 10 kilometers away from the rescue target, which is the best distance, so that the combat team will not fall into the siege of Zerg directly. But now the situation is unexpected, let Helena have to be more careful. As soon as Helena''s voice was over, David''s "godolfen''s anger" fired the first first class bullet. A Warhammer beetle in front of him was walking through a boulder, but he threw down a "Hunter Mantis" from the top of the rock. Normally speaking, the warrior holding the second class Warhammer is very easy to deal with a "Hunter Mantis", but the environment here is very suitable for the hiding of Zerg, and the boulder blocks the scanning of the scanning device. Although this "Hunter Mantis" can''t do fatal damage to Warhammer beetles, it''s not a living environment here. As long as the closed armor goes wrong, it won''t be long before the Warhammer beetle dies. This "Hunter Mantis" gene obviously has this aspect of inheritance, it chooses to attack the target is the face armor. However, the hide of the hunter Mantis was discovered by a shadow servant 20 meters in the air. Just as the hunter Mantis flew, it was also exposed to David''s sniping vision. David, who had been prepared for it, fired directly. The distance of more than 1000 meters was instantly reached by the explosion of terror of "godolfen''s anger". Panshi-6 has almost no atmosphere, only a few extremely thin toxic gases, which makes the "anger of godolfen" sniper gun to shoot the first-class bullets faster. The "Hunter Mantis" is flying in the air. The scythe and chainsaw limbs shining black and green are only ten centimeters away from the Warhammer beetle''s face armor. However, the distance from the Warhammer beetle''s hammer to the "Hunter Mantis" is far behind that of the "Hunter Mantis". But at this time, the first-class bullet flew into the head of the "Hunter Mantis" and directly penetrated. The scythe and chainsaw limbs of the hunter Mantis left a shallow scratch on the Warhammer beetle''s armour and fell powerlessly from the air.Thank you Warhammer beetle looked at the dead "Hunter Mantis" with a long sigh of relief and said thanks in the communication channel. "Good job, little brother!" Helena continued. She just watched the "Hunter Mantis" appear, but can''t help, but did not expect David''s sniper cover to come so timely. Bray''s face next to David had a very strange look on his face, because his angle was the same as David''s, even if he could not react in the short moment when the hunter Mantis appeared. Bell, who is also a sniper beetle, understands the horror of this sniper. Finding the target is only the first step of sniping. Then he had to judge and analyze, and then the shooting. But David finished everything in an instant. That sniping was more like waiting for the "Hunter Mantis" to appear. In fact, David is really waiting for the "Hunter Mantis" to appear. His vision is not only through the "T3 sniper auxiliary device", but also the shadow agent''s visual field is wider. After shooting, David felt the greater reaction force on his body. If he had not changed the exoskeleton armor, it would have been impossible to keep his body stable with the land lion exoskeleton armor. He also made a clear judgment that in this environment, his sniping interval should be at least five seconds, otherwise his body would be injured. "Captain, scanning found a large number of Zerg ahead!" Another Warhammer beetle in charge of investigation in front of him suddenly called. The shadow servants in the sky also saw that in the stone and gray dust, a figure rushed towards the direction of the team. These are all "Hunter Mantis", too many to estimate. "Set up a temporary fortress and withdraw the sniper beetle!" Helena looked at the scan data sent back by the Scout beetle, and immediately called out. With her orders, the four warriors removed the devices behind their backs and quickly assembled into a 15 meter high, 20 meter long and wide reticulated building. The net building has no defense at all, but after Jiashi installed four krypton crystals and activated the energy of the network building, all rocks within 100 meters nearby were attracted by the network building, and pieces of rock flew to the network building. The gravity here is very weak, which also allows some huge rocks to be sucked in as well. In just ten seconds, David saw a fortress made up entirely of irregular rocks. This is also the first time David has seen a temporary fortress. There is no relevant memory in his knowledge system. "What are you doing? Get into the fort quickly!" Bray, next to David, gave David a nudge. David quickly put away "godolfen''s anger" and rushed to the temporary fort with bray. On the other side, bell sniper beetle also returned to the temporary fortress where the team was located. David stepped on the rocks on the walls of the makeshift fortress and jumped onto it in a few steps. He also found that the temporary fortress was not safe. The gravity here did not give any advantage to the height of 15 meters. With the strength of the "Hunter Mantis", it was easy to jump up. But fortunately, with the advantage of geographical location, the first team has a more favorable attack position. "Get ready for the barrier tape!" Helena''s voice was steady, and she continued to give orders. The two warriors took out several spheres and threw them to the four corners of the temporary fortress. Soon, the thrown spheres formed a white screen like barrier outside the temporary fort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 David knows more about the number of "Hunter Mantis" than anyone here. His high spirit allows him to make analysis and judgment quickly. The number of 324 "Hunter Mantis" is very accurate, which also worries David. You should know that any "Hunter Mantis" is not easy to deal with. Although the beetles here are very strong, it is not a problem to deal with one or two or even three or four "Hunter Mantis", but it is impossible to achieve one to ten. However, David didn''t see Helena''s nervousness. Although Helena could not directly see the number of "Hunter Mantis" as he did, with the result of scanning device, I believe that Helena''s judgment and the actual number are not too much different. "Big shield armour, pay attention to the left and right direction of defense. The front is blocked by four battle hammer and armour. Bell, you are responsible for assisting!" Helena ordered in a deep voice. She turned her head to David and said, "brother, you''re going to exchange spears. I need your attack power!" "No problem!" David nodded. Compared with a sniper gun that can only attack once in a few seconds, it is the best choice to use close combat weapons to deal with this kind of weak defense but large number of "Hunter Mantis". David takes back the anger of godolfen and takes out the second class spear, which is divided into several sections, and assembles it. "Little brother, the middle position is up to you Helena saw David change his spear, pointed to the front position and said to David. The hunter mantis is is very fast, but its defense is relatively low among the first-class Zerg. This is the enemy that David, a skilled spear master, is best at dealing with. However, there is little cooperation between David and the secret service team. In particular, this kind of complete defense mainly depends on the familiarity of each other rather than the battle array. When David stands at the front of the middle, there is no need to consider the cooperation with other beetles, as long as the other beetles take the initiative to cooperate with David. "Second sister, what about me?" Furness saw that Helena had finished all the tasks of the Oracle, only he and Bray had no task, so he couldn''t help asking. "You just stay here and don''t make trouble for us!" Helena glared and said to Furness. She didn''t want to take Furness with her on this mission, but she happened to have Bray walking with David. She thought that it would be better for her to act together with all her colleagues. She could stimulate Furness through this mission, so that he could fully practice. Before there was no danger, Furness followed the action, but now the situation is very dangerous, with the strength of Furness, if you are not careful, your life will be in danger. Furness looked at David, who had already reached the central position in front of the temporary fortress, and the Bray standing behind him. He could not help but felt helpless, but the fire rose in his eyes. The front of the "Hunter Mantis" rushed to the barrier. This white silk like barrier belt, David thought, would not have any effect, but to his surprise, the hunter Mantis that touched the barrier belt first was like a insect entering a spider''s web and was immediately stuck. The more the trapped "Hunter Mantis" struggles, the more entangled in the white silk screen. To tell you the truth, the strength of the white screen can''t block the scythe and chainsaw limbs of the hunter Mantis. However, the viscosity of the white silk screen makes it difficult for the hunter Mantis to remove the silk mesh easily. The more than 20 "Hunter Mantis" rushing to the front are thus trapped in the barrier zone, and it is very difficult to escape in a short time. But "Hunter Mantis" is not without wisdom. The "Hunter Mantis" at the back knows the function of barrier belt and will never repeat the same mistake. They jump over the barrier belt. David holds a second class spear and looks at the "Hunter Mantis" that is getting closer and closer in front of him. The more focused his spirit was, the more he entered the state of mental explosion. Of the 324 "Hunter Mantis", more than 20 were trapped in the barrier zone. The rest were divided into three parts. About 200 of the largest number attacked the temporary fortress head-on, and the other two parts, about 50 each, attacked the left and right sides of the temporary fortress respectively. Helena is standing next to David. There are four hammers and bray. There are seven. On the contrary, there are more people in the left and right sides. There are eight beetles in each group, and there are also beetles with second-class big shields in front of them. It is not a problem to face 50 "Hunter Mantis". The Jiashi here are all the most elite warriors in Panshi, especially with many second class weapons, which make the strength of the warriors more powerful. Don''t underestimate the armour who holds the second class big shield. As long as there is such a big shield in any group, its defense will be greatly improved. It can also let other members of the group concentrate on attacking, so as to improve the attack power of the group. Last time Helena took a secret service team in the wild of Naan city. If there was a beetle with a second class shield at that time, it would be much easier to deal with the "tearing flying insects". So normally, when fighting Zerg, each group will be equipped with at least one shield beetle.Helena is at ease on both sides. What worries her most is the 200 "Hunter Mantis" on the front. In fact, the bottom card in her heart is bray. Although he can''t make a move, as long as he does his best, his combat power will be very terrible. Although he can''t compare with the extraordinary strength, it is also far beyond the peak champion. Of course, the price of mine''s hand is physical damage. Although she has the "holy water of youth", Helena still does not want to let her hand easily. Now it''s up to her and David to see if they can solve so many "Hunter Mantis" faster. The "Hunter Mantis" on the front is approaching. Although their speed is not as fast as the flying Zerg "tearing flying insects" that David met before, it is the fastest Zerg that David has encountered on the land. Coupled with the gravity of panshi-6, the speed of the hunter Mantis has reached 200%. But in David''s eyes, the running "Hunter Mantis" moves slowly, and he can see every small movement of each "Hunter Mantis". Unfortunately, his mental outburst only strengthened his abilities of observation, analysis and judgment, but not his own speed. This makes his speed unable to keep up with his observation, analysis, judgment, so that he can not play the mental burst brought about by these enhancements. However, master spear master can also make up for some speed effects through skills. Due to the role of the temporary fortress, every "Hunter Mantis" who wants to attack the beetles on the temporary fortress needs to use bounce to jump to the top of the temporary fortress, which is 15 meters high. In this way, the "Hunter Mantis" loses a lot of attack skills, and in the process of jumping, the "Hunter Mantis" body is suspended in the air, without any borrowing force, and its reaction to attack will also lose half. Just as the first batch of 25 "Hunter Mantis" jump first, David''s second class spear moves first. The spear of two meters and five meters is several times longer than the hammer in the hands of the warriors nearby, so David''s attack was also the first to launch. David''s hind foot is hooked on the edge of the temporary fortress, and his front foot steps down. His body is completely horizontal on the top of the temporary fortress, which allows him to get closer to the jumping "Hunter Mantis.". In David''s eyes, the hunter mantis, which has no ability to dodge in the air, is a fixed target one by one. All he had to do was to stab the second grade spear into the heart of the hunter mantis and kill them. David has master spear mastery, which is too easy for him to attack. The spear of the second class is like lightning, thrusting out, withdrawing, and withdrawing. In the process, his body also stands upright on the temporary fortress with the force of his front and rear feet. However, ten of the twenty-five "Hunter Mantis" jumping up at this time have been killed. Helena gives a big drink. Her second class hammer hits a "Hunter Mantis", which can''t be dodged in mid air. With the help of this blow, the Warhammer continues to attack the hunter Mantis nearby. Beside her, the four Warhammer beetles waved their hammers in the direction of the hunter Mantis. Their goal was clear, to stop the hunter Mantis from landing on the temporary fortress. Helena is already attacking the third "Hunter Mantis". The first two "Hunter Mantis" are all smashed by her and hit by the second class war hammer. The shell and interior of those two "Hunter Mantis" are smashed and their fighting power is lost. Before they beat back this group of "Hunter Mantis", the second group of "Hunter Mantis" jumped up, and the number reached 50. The rest of the "Hunter Mantis" did not jump, but used their jumping limbs to climb up. Standing on the side of mine, the palm of his hand was gently released, and then he pressed it heavily. He held the second class hammer in his hand. In this case, he was ready to start. In the soul fortress of David, a well drawn "sleeping pattern" was thrown out by him, aiming at a "Hunter Mantis" climbing below. The "Hunter Mantis" is only five meters away from David. The distance is not to say that the "sleeping pattern" is so hidden that it can not be found. Even if it is found, the "Hunter Mantis" will have no time to escape. At the same time, he did not use a spear to master the second grade spear. Instead, he took the second grade spear as a long sword and used it. 80% of the master level spears mastered it. The ability to deal with these "Hunter Mantis" who had no avoidance ability in the air was not weaker than the master spear who could only stab directly. Master spear mastery is more suitable for one-on-one combat. David''s spear master is specialized in stabbing, and only one target can be stabbed at a time. Now David changed the way he fought. The second class spear was dancing in the air, making elegant arcs. If it is a stronger enemy or is on the ground, the effect of David''s fighting style will not be very good. The main reason is that the spear is too long to give full play to the power of the sword. But the special geographical environment here has made David''s fighting method play a great effect.When dozens of "Hunter Mantis" jump in front of him, they encounter dark blue spears. The "Hunter Mantis" swept by the spear head is naturally cut off. Although the "Hunter Mantis" hit by the spear body will not be injured, it can not jump to the original target and fall back to the ground one by one. In just a few seconds, David blocked most of the "Hunter Mantis" jumping into the air. Among them, as many as 18 "Hunter Mantis" were killed by David, which was determined by the number of souls absorbed by shadow attendants. Bray''s grip on the second class hammer was released again, and David''s response did not require him to take immediate action. "David, good swordsmanship!" Said Helena, laughing. With her eyes, it is natural to see that what David just used was not a spear master, but a sword master. After countless years of growth, the interstellar Federation''s beetles have developed these weapons, and there will be no useless weapons. Although few people use the sword, there are still many top beetles who have no hope of promotion. The reason is that the sword is more suitable for agility and speed. This has a huge advantage in dealing with enemies without speed advantage. The "Hunter Mantis" just now lost its speed advantage because it jumped in mid air. It was unable to dodge and respond to changes. This made the sword master the most effective way to fight. Of course, this kind of fighting method is only suitable for David, and few warriors can specialize in several kinds of weapons. The energy of a warrior is limited. It needs time to practice physical skills and earn training resources. However, it takes years of continuous practice to master any kind of weapon, even if he is gifted. No matter how good a talent is, he will spend his energy on mastering a variety of weapons. Compared with the same talent, if he concentrates his energy on mastering one weapon, the gap between the two will be huge. Mastering multiple weapons will make his mastery of weapons more extensive but not refined. Of all the warriors Helena had ever seen, David was the only one who had mastered all kinds of weapons, and even reached the master level in spear mastery. David did not respond to Helena. His spirit at this time was attracted by the "sleeping pattern" just displayed. In the soul of the hunter mantis, the "sleeping pattern" absorbs the soul power of the "Hunter Mantis." at the same time, the "deep sleep pattern" is also transformed into countless small "bewitching patterns". It seems that the "Hunter Mantis" has no resistance to the ability of "mental hypnosis" which comes from bewitching brain worms. Since entering the soul of the "Hunter Mantis", the "sleeping Mantis" has not received any resistance. Moreover, the speed at which the "sleeping pattern" can be transformed into countless tiny "bewitching patterns" is also faster than that of David''s previous application on the beetles. Just a breath, the "Hunter Mantis" was "bewitching pattern" control. There is a strange connection between the hunter mantis and David because of the "bewitching pattern". At this time, the climbing "Hunter Mantis" is about to reach the top of the temporary fortress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Faced with more than 100 "Hunter Mantis", David did not rely on the ideas of other warriors. When he felt the danger, his spirit burst into full swing, and his fighting consciousness was fully aroused. In the light ball of combat capability knowledge integrated by David before, all combat skills and combat experience were integrated into fighting consciousness and became his fighting instinct at this time. All of David''s choices are considered by his fighting consciousness to be the most reasonable. Except for the spirit left in the shadow body, all the other spirits are supporting the spirit explosion. Just as soon as the hunter Mantis was under control, David switched his feet and fell again under the temporary fortress. It''s just that this time David is not fixed to the walls of the makeshift fortress, he''s going straight down. "What do you do, little brother?" Helena, who is preparing to meet David, can''t help shouting. Bray didn''t even think about it. His body followed David and rushed down with him. "Keep up, pay attention to cooperation!" Helena ordered in a deep voice, and she rushed down with her. Without any hesitation, the four Warhammer beetles kept the momentum of cooperation, forming a straight line with Helena and also rushed down. David didn''t want to die. His fighting instinct told him this was what he should do, so he did. The "Hunter Mantis" controlled by the "bewitching pattern" suddenly retreated at the same time, making the "Hunter Mantis" climbing up in the same straight line by surprise, and was hit by the "Hunter Mantis" in the bewitching. The broken "Hunter Mantis" falls down, triggering a series of collisions. Because of the need of group warfare, the second class spear in David''s hand was no longer mastered by master spear, but was completely transformed into the fighting mode mastered by sword. All he needs to pay attention to is the left and right sides. Because there is a "Hunter Mantis" in the front, he will not be attacked. The two meter five spear once again showed its superiority in length. A dark blue arc of light was waved on both sides of David''s left and right, sweeping away at the two "Hunter Mantis". The spear is used as a long sword, which makes its attack range wider. Of course, if the spear in his hand is not a class II weapon, in terms of David''s strength, the spear controlled by a long sword will pose a limited threat to the "Hunter Mantis". Two "Hunter Mantis" did not come and avoid, or the "Hunter Mantis" density is too high, they do not have space to avoid, they use sickle chain saw limbs in front of them. When the scythe and chainsaw limbs of the hunter Mantis were swept, the bodies of the two "Hunter Mantis" suddenly shook. The spear handle of the spear attacked them, but the "power shock" contained in it broke out. The bodies of the two "Hunter Mantis" lost control of their bodies and fell downward. At this time, another "bewitching pattern" flew out, this time shooting at a "Hunter Mantis" on the left. The nearest Hunter mantis on the left, who was about to attack David, suddenly gave a sudden thump. Soon, numerous tiny "bewitching patterns" controlled its soul. This "Hunter Mantis" blocks David''s left front, keeping a distance of two meters from David, and also blocks the other "Hunter Mantis" from approaching from this side. At this time, David had no spare power to send out the "sleeping pattern" again. His spirit felt a little tired. If he issued the "deep sleep pattern" again, he doubted whether he would faint on the spot. However, at this time, David had to face the "Hunter Mantis" only on the right side. He also broke out the ability of master spears with all his strength. The spear in his hand kept stabbing and dropping the "Hunter Mantis" one by one. The distance of 15 meters is only three rest time. After killing five "Hunter Mantis", David has already rushed to the ground. The two bewitched "Hunter Mantis" keep a distance from David and make an attack on David, but in fact they control two directions. David stood in front of the temporary fort, his back against the stone walls of the temporary fortress, five meters in front of him, is made up of sticky wire mesh isolation belt. The position he was stuck in is very accurate. There are bewitched "Hunter Mantis" in both forward and left directions, which will not be besieged. In addition, due to the influence of the isolation belt, there are not many "Hunter Mantis" that can get close to him. The "Hunter Mantis" group did not expect any betrayal within themselves, so they let the bewitched "Hunter Mantis" to control two directions of attack. David landed on his feet and without stopping, he rushed to the right, where there was a five meter wide passageway along the temporary fortress. At this time, he used the strongest spear control. He stabbed a "Hunter Mantis" directly to death. At the moment of withdrawing the spear, several "Hunter Mantis" rushed to him with speed. When David turned around, there was a bewitched "Hunter Mantis". The bewitched "Hunter Mantis" actively blocked the attack of several "Hunter Mantis" with sickle chain saw limbs. Another bewitched "Hunter Mantis" is protecting David on the other side, blocking several "Hunter Mantis" who are about to attack.David''s spear stabbed at the side of the bewitched Hunter mantis, killed another hunter mantis, and turned his body again. Bray and Helena, who followed David, were blocked by part of the hunter Mantis. They formed a battle with four other hammer beetles. "Helena, I''ll do it. I''m afraid it''s dangerous!" Said Bray in a deep voice. "Don''t worry. I think there''s something strange about my little brother." Helena didn''t want Bray to do it now, and she also felt the strange fighting on David''s side, stopping the way. The mine will not break out for a long time, and it will break out now. Then, the mine will not work in the future, and it will need the protection of others. David looks at the danger, but Helena doesn''t see David''s panic. It seems that the "Hunter Mantis" has some internal chaos and can''t form an effective attack. Even Helena never thought that David could control two "Hunter Mantis". Such a thing is unimaginable. Since the battle between the interstellar Federation and Zerg, the Federation has been studying the control of Zerg. However, the Zerg genes have a certain ability to resist control. No matter how hard the federal scientists spend, they can not achieve the goal of controlling Zerg. David''s "mental sleep" is the ability of Zerg, and the only one who can control Zerg is Zerg itself. Higher level Zerg are born with the ability to control lower level Zerg. But "bewitching brain worms" can control a large number of Zerg. Now it''s just because David''s spirit is still too weak. If he has the mental strength of "bewitching brain worms", the "Hunter Mantis" here doesn''t need to fight at all. An idea can control them. David also knows how astonishing it is to control Zerg, so he carefully hides his ability. Two bewitched "Hunter Mantis" keep attacking posture all the time. Sometimes even the bewitched "Hunter Mantis" will launch a real attack, but these attacks will block the other "Hunter Mantis" attack. Although David''s strength is not as good as that of the hunter mantis, the "power shock" contained in each of his strokes will make the attacked "Hunter Mantis" lose control of his body for a short time. This battlefield is divided into two parts. On one side, Helena and four hammer warriors form a defensive formation. Bray stands behind Helena. Because of the barrier belt, they have walls behind them, and they are still under attack. After a few quick moves, a Warhammer beetle caved into the wall behind them, forming a shallow hole of rock. Helena a few steps back, only need two Warhammer beetles can block the hole, behind the Warhammer beetle can support and replace at any time. This is also Helena''s courage to face more than 300 "Hunter Mantis". The particularity of the temporary fortress allows the team to have geographical conditions at any time. The outside barrier belt can also help them a lot in a short time, but this kind of barrier belt can''t withstand the attack for too long. Some "Hunter Mantis" have begun to attack the barrier belt. As long as a few minutes later, the barrier belt will lose its function. Unable to besiege Helena, the hunter Mantis focused on the rocks near the entrance of the temporary fort. As long as the rocks are destroyed, the natural Helena team loses its protection and is exposed to them. It''s just that when the hunter Mantis uses its scythe and chain saw limbs to cut pieces of rock, no matter how small they are cut, they don''t fall to the ground, but are sucked back again. Helena doesn''t care about the "Hunter Mantis" attack. As long as there is no powerful Zerg to directly break through the temporary fortress and attack the core of the temporary fortress, then the temporary fortress can''t be destroyed until the energy consumption ends. On the other side, David is fighting alone, walking through the hunter mantis, his spear thrusting out twice a second. Almost every one or two stabs, a "Hunter Mantis" is bound to fall to the ground. This is also the reason why Bray has not shot. David did not encounter real danger. David was surrounded by the hunter mantis, and he was not hit once. David is now in full swing, and he has all the means he can come up with. In the sky, a shadow controlled by his mind was observing the whole situation of his battlefield. He also divided two kinds of mind spirits to control two "Hunter Mantis", so that they can perfectly cooperate with his fight. The fact shows that although "Hunter Mantis" have wisdom, it is obvious that their wisdom is not strong. At least up to now, no "Hunter Mantis" has realized the abnormality of two bewitched "Hunter Mantis". Two bewitched "Hunter Mantis" are like two big shield beetles, protecting David. And these two big shield beetles also communicate with David''s mind, constantly make the most perfect cooperation. There were dozens of "Hunter Mantis" chasing David, and nearly half of them were killed in two minutes. As a matter of fact, if the battlefield was in an open space, David would never have achieved such a result.The environment in which David is living is the rock wall of temporary fortress and the sticky screen wall of barrier belt on one side. The width of the middle is only five meters. Two bewitched "Hunter Mantis" are protecting David. This is the reason why David can fight with all his strength. There are only one or two "Hunter Mantis" that can really threaten David every time. David only needs to avoid the attack of these two "Hunter Mantis" and can attack the nearby "Hunter Mantis" wantonly. "Little brother, the barrier belt can''t hold on!" Helena saw the warning from her face armor and quickly called it out on the channel. David also saw through the shadow agent that the white sticky silk screen wall on the ground surrounding the temporary Fort had collapsed, and all the silk threads were powerless to break and fall to the ground. The barrier belt lost its barrier ability, and nearly a hundred "Hunter Mantis" rushed to David immediately. "Boy, back to the wall!" Cried Helena. Once again, Bray tightened the hammer in his hand, and if there was something wrong, he would try his best to break out his fighting power. David is the hope of their school, and also the most important disciple of the teacher Galen extraordinary. Bray and Helena, who know Galen extraordinary well, can see that Galen is treating David like a son. That''s why Bray was with David on his first dangerous alien mission. David obeyed Helena''s orders, but he did not dare to face so many "Hunter Mantis" at the same time. Even with the help of two bewitched "Hunter Mantis", he could not stop so many "Hunter Mantis" attacks. Just after David retreated to the wall, the wall retreated automatically, forming a hole about the size of a man behind him. The depth of the hole was five meters. He immediately entered the cave. Two bewitched "Hunter Mantis" stood on both sides of the cave, forming a passageway where only one "Hunter Mantis" could approach. In this environment, David has been breaking out of the spirit of relaxation, just relax, he felt extreme mental fatigue. Fortunately, he is in a position where he only needs to use his spear to stab. He doesn''t need to pay attention to whether he will be attacked or dodged. Shadow attendants fly back from the air, a hand on David''s body, suddenly a warm soul energy into David''s soul, moistening the tired spirit. This is an extremely luxurious act, because these spiritual energies can strengthen David''s soul when he is full of energy. However, there are too many Zerg here. As long as you kill more Zerg, some of them are the supplement of soul energy. With the influx of soul energy, David''s spirit was refreshed. It was like after a good night''s sleep, his spirit returned to its best state. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 David''s second grade spear pierced out. The hunter mantis, who had just rushed from the middle of two bewitched "Hunter Mantis", was stabbed in the head with the spear in David''s hand, and the corpse of the hunter Mantis flew out. As the body of the hunter Mantis was picked up, another hunter Mantis entered the empty passage and was assassinated by David again. Only five minutes have passed since the beginning of the battle, but more than half of the "Hunter Mantis" have died. Most of this is the result of David''s battle. For the first time, David felt the horror of "spiritual sleep". However, although he recovered at this time, he did not show his "spiritual sleep" again. The abnormality of these two "Hunter Mantis" is difficult to cover up. If there are more than a few more, it is afraid that every Oracle here can see the problem. He repeated his master spear mastery and killed one by one the "Hunter Mantis.". With the ability of "power shock" and the combined force of master spear, no "Hunter Mantis" can block his stab in a one-on-one situation. "Squeak!" A sharp and sharp call sound, sound straight into the eardrum. Exoskeleton armor will automatically block the frequency of sound beyond the limits of the human body, so the sound does not affect all the fighting of the warriors. However, the battle did not continue. The rest of the "Hunter Mantis" quickly retreated and soon disappeared. David looked at the two bewitched "Hunter Mantis" still blocking the two sides of the cave, but he stabbed them twice and killed them. "Assemble!" Helena ordered in a deep voice. David came out of the cave and immediately went in the direction of Helena. The other two groups also came down from the temporary fort to Helena. "Little brother, we are a fighting collective. This is the first time you have carried out a mission. Your unauthorized action has not caused bad consequences, but I do not want to have a second time!" Helena said sternly to David. When David rushed down from the temporary fortress, she was very worried. To face more than 100 "Hunter Mantis" by herself was almost like looking for death. "Yes David is very embarrassed to bow his head and admit his mistake. He didn''t expect to have such an impulse. He was completely under the command of fighting instinct when fighting. Fortunately, during the assembly, all the beetles were not missing, only a few of them had some damage to their exoskeleton armor, which had little impact. "Your performance is very brave, but the premise is to protect yourself!" Helena''s voice slowed down and said. Bray went up to David and gave him a big slap. "Audrey, immediately report to the headquarters that the" Hunter Mantis "king appears on panshi-6 resource star. Ask if the rescue operation will continue Helena turned and ordered Audrey. David recalled the information about Zerg kings. The conditions for the formation of Zerg kings were extremely harsh. First, there should be a sufficient number of Zerg of the same species, and secondly, there should be enough energy for the formation of Zerg kings. Take the "Hunter Mantis" King as an example. The "Hunter Mantis" is a relatively weak Zerg of the first level Zerg. However, when the "Hunter Mantis" king is promoted to the king, his level will be upgraded one level to become the second level Zerg. The "Hunter Mantis" King''s combat power is the second, the most terrible is wisdom. The "Hunter Mantis" King has far more wisdom than the ordinary "Hunter Mantis", but also has absolute control over the "Hunter Mantis". Audrey opened the interstellar liaison device, and sent the signal to the space by amplifying the enhanced signal, and then transited through the space fortresses to reach the planet she wanted to contact, and finally contacted the designated target. Because the signal of the interstellar liaison is too strong to attract the attention of Zerg, it will be turned on only when it is necessary to contact. "Little brother, I want to learn from you to master spear!" Furness came to David''s side and said on the private channel. David''s armour level is lower than he is, but because of his master spear master, he is extremely amazing in battle. Unlike him, he can only stay behind two groups with big shield armor and be protected by them. "Furness, you should talk to Uncle Galen. Uncle Galen agrees!" David came back a little funny. It''s not so easy to practice spear again, not to mention the difficulty of starting over again. It''s just that you really want to reach master level. Without decades of practice and enough luck, you can''t achieve it. "Forget it, I''m just talking about it!" How could Furness talk to Galen, he shrugged helplessly. While David was chatting with Furness in private, Audrey female beetle also contacted the headquarters. "Captain, the headquarters requests to continue the rescue, and the mission level is upgraded. At the same time, the task is shared with the beetle Association, and soon there will be beetles from the beetle association!" Audrey''s women''s Guild reports. "It seems that among those who need help, there are important people." Helena said in a deep voice. She glanced at the beetles in front of her, and then said: "this mission upgrade, there are two Zerg. In order to avoid casualties, we need to wait for more beetles to act together!"Without a defensive position, the second level Zerg is a formidable enemy for the beetles. In addition, the king of the hunter Mantis has a large number of followers of the hunter mantis, which makes it extremely difficult to deal with it. Helena doesn''t have the idea of fighting with the second class Zerg, waiting for reinforcements is the best way. "We can''t stay here. We''ll step back two thousand meters to build a defense." She finally ordered. One beetle closes the temporary fortress. As the energy is cut off, the rocks on the temporary fortress fall down automatically. Several warriors come forward and take back the device that has been retracted into components. David retreated with the team, but his hand rested on the shadow attendants who were retreating together. To his disappointment, although the shadow guards absorbed the souls of 152 "Hunter Mantis", they did not generate a sphere of knowledge. I thought that the "Hunter Mantis" is very fast, can it produce the "speed talent" knowledge light sphere. David shook his head and put aside his disappointment. Although the speed of "Hunter Mantis" is fast, it is still far from the speed of "tearing the flying insects". At least, although the hunter mantis is is fast, the beetle can still defend and attack normally. It is not as hard to fight back as the speed of tearing flying insects does. If this is the "tearing flying insects" attacking them, not to mention more than 300 "tearing flying insects", as long as there are 50 "tearing flying insects", all the beetles on the scene will be destroyed. This is the difference between the strongest Zerg and the weaker Zerg. However, although the hunter Mantis does not produce the light sphere of knowledge, it does have a lot of soul energy. It was used by David to recover his spirit, but after more than ten seconds of absorption from the shadow attendant, his spirit has been greatly improved. On the attribute panel displayed by the shadow server, the spirit display changes to "spirit: 5.12 (1)". Two kilometers soon arrived, Helena chose a highland to rest. "Bell, you set up a sniper position. Ordinary ''Hunter Mantis'' don''t need to be in charge, only attack the king of'' Hunter Mantis''!" Helena first arranged for the beetles to do a good defense, and then ordered to snipe Jiashi bell. "My little brother, you are free to move!" She then hesitated. For David''s arrangement, she did not have a definite idea. Although David''s sniping is strong, but the use of spears is more terrible. In the battle just now, David''s one-man result was the top of the whole team''s. So she didn''t make any special arrangements. Everything went with David. In fact, even in the battle just now, although Helena criticized David, she actually knew that if it wasn''t for David''s outbreak, the mine with the strongest fighting power this time would have to be launched in advance, and perhaps this mission would have failed. David nodded. He was in high spirits and absorbed so many souls of "Hunter Mantis" at one time. It seems that he has to come to the battlefield to grow up fastest. He was so eager to fight that even the "Hunter Mantis" king, in his view, was just a soul with the possibility of a light ball of knowledge. The "Hunter Mantis" king did not send "Hunter Mantis" to attack the beetles, even other Zerg did not appear again. Helena searches for information through the interstellar communicator behind Audrey. This rescue actually appeared the Zerg king, this kind of thing all revealed the strange. This is the resource star of the rock star. Usually, there are beetles who come to carry out tasks, and some mercenaries and consortia will also come to clean up the Zerg. This is to stabilize the daily operations of the mining area. There should not be a large scale of the same kind of Zerg here, let alone the resources that can make Zerg grow into kings. "Brother Bray, how strong is the" Hunter Mantis "king David wants to kill the "Hunter Mantis" king and get his soul. He needs to know his strength. He comes to Bray and asks softly. "There''s no weak second class Zerg. The only one fighting against the second level Zerg is a single pair of single faces. I haven''t seen the" Hunter Mantis "king, but judging from the speed of" Hunter Mantis ", the speed of" Hunter Mantis "king is at least ten times higher Mine said with a serious look. David''s eyelids jumped. He''s got some insight. He''s seen the second class Zerg with his own eyes. At that time, they did not use many weapons to fight against the wall. The second level Zerg "bewitch brain worm" has no combat effectiveness, only the ability of mind control. He has never seen the second level Zerg fighting with all their might without any restrictions. The king of "Hunter Mantis" doesn''t say anything else, but its speed is ten times that of the ordinary "Hunter Mantis". Then its speed may be unable to be locked by the naked eye. No wonder even Helena took the initiative to step back two kilometers, still waiting for reinforcements from the beetle Association. We should know that the secret service team and the beetle association are not in the same system, which means that the government has turned to the beetle Association for help."Brother Bray, can we defeat the hunter Mantis king?" David asked a little uneasily. He can be sure that the speed of the "Hunter Mantis" king is very difficult to overcome. Maybe he will be hit by the king of "Hunter Mantis" if he has no time to perform "spiritual sleep" or "spiritual puncture". "Hunter Mantis" speed up ten times, he is not confident to fight with it. "Don''t worry. If there is any danger, I will do it!" Bray said with a smile, his voice full of confidence. "Big brother Bray, how strong are you if you put all your strength into it?" He was familiar with Bray, and David''s questions were not scruple. "With all my strength, my strength is 3000 kg, and there is a trace of extraordinary power that can greatly improve my strength and speed!" Mine whispered back. He and David use private channels, and they won''t be heard by anyone else. "Extraordinary power? What is that? " David heard the word for the first time, and busily continued. "Extraordinary power! It is a heaven and a hell. It can make the beetle have super strength and speed, and it will also make the beetle''s body be corroded. After using the extraordinary medicine, this trace of extraordinary power will be bred in the body. Its power enables me to break through the shackles of my body, enter into the transformation period, and have the hope of becoming extraordinary! " In Bray''s answer, hope mingled with disappointment. After taking the "extraordinary potion", he became a lucky Oracle and entered a period of transformation. But this trace of extraordinary force also led to dramatic changes in his body. The constant growth of strength made the body unable to bear, and his body was damaged again and again. During this period of transformation, Bray experienced several critical moments of life and death. If it was not for Galen''s extraordinary help, Bray would have died in the process of transformation. After getting David''s "water of immortality", with enough "water of immortality", Bray had another choice to give up his failed promotion. Although this will allow him to practice for more than 10 years before he can continue to take the "extraordinary potion", and even the probability will be greatly reduced in the next attempt, but Bray knows that this promotion has long failed, a lot of resources have been consumed, and he can barely survive. Bray chose to give up the promotion, but to give up the promotion needed to drive away the trace of extraordinary power. There are also two choices. One is to ask Galen to do something extraordinary to drive that extraordinary force out of his body. This is also the simplest, but also the safest. The second is that Bray inspires extraordinary power. This trace of extraordinary power can make him break out with a close to extraordinary strength and speed. Although it is too different from the real extraordinary shot, the attack power is enough to surpass all the warriors. The second option is extremely dangerous, because the stimulation of extraordinary force can cause great damage to the body. But the second choice can also make Bray feel extraordinary explosive force, making him more determined to become extraordinary. In addition, Bray was greatly favored by David''s "holy water of immortality", so he chose to follow David to Panshi resource star 6, waiting for an opportunity to burst out extraordinary power and strike out the most powerful attack in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 David didn''t recognize the hidden meaning of Bray''s words, and he didn''t think that Bray had made the decision to give up promotion. However, he felt Bray''s confidence, and he was less worried about the "Hunter Mantis" king. "Bray, little brother, there''s something hidden about this mission. I''ve just asked people to check. The main target of our mission is not the guards of those mining areas, but Gerald, a scholar with C-level authority!" Helena went up to David and Bray, who were chatting in private, and opened a separate communication channel. She was very angry in her heart. As an extraordinary disciple of Galen, as the captain of the special service team of Jiashi, she didn''t know the truth of the mission until something went wrong. Of course, this is not a deliberate concealment by the Naan city government. No one dares to conceal important information from Helena on the rock star. It''s because someone at the top of the interstellar Federation gets involved. "Level C permission!" Even Bray frowned when he heard the C-level authority. In the authority system of the interstellar Federation, level C permission is already very high. Among scholars, this authority level can be regarded as an important scholar of the interstellar Federation. Such an important scholar appeared on panshi-6 resource star, which had to alert bray. "Second sister, Gerald scholar still alive?" David asked in a voice. "Live, safety will not be a problem for the time being, Gerald scholar has a group of beetles to protect, hiding in the depths of the mine with defense system!" Helena returned. "I feel that there seems to be something strange in this. Since Gerald''s scholars are safe, we don''t have to rush to rescue and wait for the follow-up support to arrive before we act together." Bray thought about it and said. "I think so too!" Said Helena, nodding. From a large number of "Hunter Mantis" to "Hunter Mantis" kings, and then to scholars with C-level authority, the originally marginalized panshi-6 resource star has so many anomalies at the same time, how can they not have doubts in their hearts. There is no Zerg attack, which also gives the special service''s warriors time. The wounded beetles heal their wounds, and the ones with maintenance ability help repair the exoskeleton armor. After waiting for two hours, a spaceship appeared in the sky, with a slender white hull and a huge Oracle Association logo, which was much more upscale in appearance than David''s Titan S600 transport ship. Similarly, when the ship reached hundreds of meters, the ship stopped, and twenty-one warriors jumped out of the ship. David looked at this group of beetles. It was almost the same as that of the secret service team. At least half of them used second-class weapons. Even David saw four armours with second class big shield. It''s really rare to have so many big shield armours. "At last Helena said in a deep voice, looking at the beetles jumping in the sky. Secret service teams have been sending out coordinates, so it''s easy for incoming ships to confirm their positions. "Ha ha, Helena, long time no see!" Dressed in gold exoskeleton armor and with a special logo on her chest, the beetle laughs and greets Helena as soon as she lands. "Harrington, I didn''t expect you to come!" Helena replied coldly. "I heard that there was a" Hunter Mantis "king. Of course, I came here. Maybe the king of" Hunter Mantis "has a king''s heart core, which can also increase the chance of promotion to be extraordinary!" Harrington didn''t seem to see Helena''s indifference, and said it to herself. "The king''s heart core, you dare to think of the possibility that there is no one in a hundred!" Helena shook her head and said in a cold voice. "Brother Bray, who is this?" David looked at Harrington''s appearance, it seemed that he had a good relationship with Helena, but Helena showed his indifference and asked curiously by using private channel. "This is the great disciple of Mervyn. I can suppress him before I enter the period of transformation. Now he is the strongest one among the many extraordinary disciples!" Mine explained softly. Because everyone was wearing exoskeleton armor, Bray didn''t take the initiative to make a sound, and Harrington didn''t know that Bray was here. So Harrington''s attitude is that of the first Oracle of the rock. "What is the heart core of the king?" David asked again. "That''s just Harrington''s delusion. Only level 3 Zerg can have a very low probability of having a heart core. Although the Zerg king may have a special King''s heart core at a lower level, there is almost no possibility of that kind of low probability!" Said Bray, chuckling. David nodded, listening to the meaning of Bray''s words, the probability of a king''s heart core is very low. Unless Harrington is the lucky one who is favored by heaven and earth, it is completely impossible for the hunter Mantis to get out of the king''s heart core. Even if we had known that there was a "Hunter Mantis" king, both Helena and Bray had no heart. Instead, they were cautious. "Helena, you can''t carry out the task. You''d better rest here and wait for me to kill the" Hunter Mantis "king and rescue the people. Don''t worry, I''ll give you some reward for the task!" Although Harrington said with a smile, his tone was full of disdain.After hearing that the "Hunter Mantis" King appeared, and the reward for this rescue mission was very rich, he immediately borrowed three beetles with second class big shield from familiar forces. Four big shield beetles with second class big shield can form the most perfect defense formation. This is his confidence in dealing with the "Hunter Mantis" king. Of course, the greatest strength is his own strength and the elite men he has cultivated. All the Jiashi he brought are the real elite ones, and they are the direct subordinate power of Mervyn. Just as the beetle special service team is Galen''s extraordinary direct subordinate force, Harrington''s beetles are also Mervyn''s extraordinary direct subordinate forces. Each of these elite teams has one. All the first soldiers of the secret service team stood upright and tightened their weapons. Helena waved her hand to stop the action of the beetle, and her eyes glared at Harrington. "Harrington, that''s the second class Zerg king. If you don''t join hands, it''s very difficult for your team to win!" Helena took a long breath, calmed down and said in a deep voice. Because Harrington came from a government mission, Helena didn''t want to affect the execution of the mission, so she wanted to carry out the mission together. "I heard that you didn''t even see the figure of the" Hunter Mantis "king, and I was scared off when I heard the cry. I''m not sure to take you with me!" Said Harrington, laughing. "Harrington, go if you want to die!" Helena was not a good-natured person. She had been very restrained to endure it until now. Now she was finally no longer patient, she said in a deep voice. "Secret service team, here we are to see how the beetle association is fighting!" Harrington glanced at the beetle special service team and said provocatively before leaving. Although the secret service''s beetles were angry, but Helena was there, they didn''t act aggressively. They could only watch Harrington take his team forward. However, David saw that although Harrington was very arrogant, the team was extremely careful when they were advancing. The scouting beetles were first, and the big shield armour was protecting them. The rest of the warriors kept the best fighting formation. "Profit makes the mind faint!" Said Bray with a sneer. His words, which he said through the team channel, also pointed out what Harrington meant. David also understood why Harrington used words to stimulate Helena. He didn''t want Helena to participate in the killing of the hunter Mantis king. It seems that Harrington hopes that the hunter Mantis king can produce a king''s heart core. "The team obeys orders. There are beetles from the beetle association to attract" Hunter Mantis ". Let''s rescue the target!" Helena exclaimed. How can Helena not know what Harrington is planning, but she is very cooperative with Harrington. Harrington attracts the attention of "Hunter Mantis", which is exactly what she needs most. "Yes The Oracle immediately responded. Two kilometers ahead of the caravan in Harrington, Helena set out with the beetles when they arrived at the original battlefield. The speed of the secret service team was very slow. Two special service team''s scouts were watching the Harrington group''s movement in front of them. "Boss, why don''t you join hands with the secret service team to kill the" Hunter Mantis "King faster Asked one of the beetles from the beetle association team. "What do you know? According to the intelligence, the secret service team had a big fight with the hunter mantis, and the" Hunter Mantis "lost a lot. At this time, the king of" Hunter Mantis "and its race are the most vulnerable. The enemy that the secret service team can''t defeat can be solved easily by our Oracle Association. In the future, the secret service team will lose face in Na''an city!" Although Harrington played the king''s heart, he still used the overall situation to explain his behavior. "What the boss said is that the secret service team relies on the law enforcement power in Naan city. It is too arrogant. We will severely crack down on their arrogance this time." Another member of the beetle Association answered. Just as they were talking, they had already arrived at the place where the secret service had been fighting before. The corpses of more than 100 "Hunter Mantis" were not cleaned up, which made the beetles of the beetle Association take a breath. Even Harrington was terrified. From the intelligence, he knew that more than 20 beetles had come to the secret service team. They could also deal with the "Hunter Mantis", which he wanted to be able to deal with. Not to mention the three big shield beetles that he specially borrowed, plus the big shield beetles in the original team, and the configuration of four big shield beetles, can''t it compare with the unprepared special service team beetles. But when he saw the scene after the battle, he had no confidence in him. There are more than 100 "Hunter Mantis" killed here alone, and the number of "Hunter Mantis" withdrawn has reached a terrible level. Harrington began to regret, but also hesitated. He didn''t know whether to return or not. He would join Helena''s Oracle and carry out the mission together. When he returned, his face would be totally lost to the ground. How much bad words he had just said, how disgraceful he was."Ah Just as Harrington was struggling, a shrill scream was heard on the communication channel. "Kohler has been attacked!" Without waiting for him to inquire, there was a report to him. Coller is one of the two detectives. Harrington immediately looks at the direction of coller''s investigation. In that direction, he vaguely sees a vague figure. This fuzzy figure like lightning towards another scout beetle. "Lambert, be careful!" Exclaimed Harrington. But his warning didn''t work, and as he screamed, Lambert''s body, which was retreating, split in half from his waist. Lambert, who was cut by his waist, did not die immediately. He could only scream madly. Soon, though, the scream became weaker and weaker, until it disappeared from the channel. "Tighten the defense!" Harrington knew that the two scouts were finished, and he immediately called out. The original formation quickly shrinks, with four big shield beetles using the second class big shield to move in four directions. The rest of the armour is covered by the big shield armour and is ready to deal with the attack at any time. Harrington also wanted to decorate the temporary fortress, but before he gave the order, he saw an illusory figure constantly galloping outside their defensive formation. If the temporary fortress is released at this time, the process of releasing the temporary fortress is the time when this illusory figure attacks. Once the temporary fortress is activated, there will be a short time for the formation of the beetle association team to disperse, because they need to get out of the way to accommodate the temporary fortress. The beetles who have lost the protection of the defensive formation can not make effective defense against such a fast enemy. "It''s the hunter Mantis king!" Harrington also knew what this imaginary figure was, but he didn''t expect that the "Hunter Mantis" king would be so intelligent. This is why Harrington underestimated the king of the hunter Mantis. Helena had used the temporary fortress once before, and how could the "Hunter Mantis" king not prevent this move. In addition, the reason why Helena''s team was able to evacuate safely was that the Beetle team showed its strong fighting power, and half of the "Hunter Mantis" were killed in a short time of contact. However, Harrington''s Beetle team did not have such a result. The king of the hunter Mantis put all his anger on the Harrington team. The "Hunter Mantis" King has been moving fast, looking for possible attack opportunities, while sending out a sharp cry. Soon, from the distance behind the rocks, there appeared one hunter mantis, with hundreds of them. "Damn it, why didn''t Helena say there were so many" Hunter Mantis " Harrington now completely forgot his attitude when he first landed. How could Helena have a good chance to talk? He yelled loudly now. "Let''s fire the insect repellent!" After all, he was still the commander of the team, and soon he calmed down and issued the order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Several beetles threw insect repellent bullets, which were extremely accurate. The shells were thrown on the front road of the "Hunter Mantis" charge, and clouds of smoke rose. It''s just that in the past, the insect repellent smoke at least made the first-class Zerg avoid it, but today, the hunter Mantis seems to ignore the insect repellent smoke, and rushes through the insect repellent smoke and continues to rush towards the beetles. "Helena, we met the king of the hunter mantis and his more than 100 followers. We need your help Harrington has lost his pride. He has lost two brothers. If he doesn''t ask for help, he will lose more brothers. "Bray, what do you think?" Helena, who was about to enter the target mine directly, hesitated for a moment when Harrington asked for help. "Save it, these are the elite warriors of Naan city. If they are lost, they will greatly damage the combat power of Naan city!" Bray said without hesitation. "What do you mean, little brother?" Because of David''s performance, Helena attaches great importance to him and needs to consult him. "Save them, they are human beings!" David said in a deep voice. "Harrington, one minute of support, we''ll be there in a minute!" Having been confirmed by Bray and David, Helena immediately replied. Thank you Harrington, who lost his pride, said gratefully. "Audrey, you take four beetles to protect bell. Bell, you are responsible for sniping the hunter Mantis king!" Helena orders as she changes direction with her team. Sniper beetle bell found a high ground, lying on the high ground with a sniper lens to observe. "Captain, the" Hunter Mantis "king is too fast to snipe!" Helena and her team had just marched for ten seconds when she heard the report of the sniper on Oracle bell. Professional sniper beetles like bell can determine whether they can snipe at their own level in a few seconds. "Bell, wait for the opportunity!" Helena was surprised and said in a deep voice. The strength of sniper beetle bell is not weak. Although he is not as abnormal as David, he is also an experienced sniper beetle. Even bell couldn''t lock in the figure of the hunter Mantis king. The speed of the hunter Mantis king can be imagined. "Brother, can you try to lock it in?" Helena turned her head and said to David, who was running together. "Good!" David nodded. He quickly broke away from the team, inserted a second-class spear beside him, and laid out the "godorfen''s anger" sniper gun on the ground. In the vision of the "T3 sniper auxiliary device", he could not even see the shadow 1500 meters away. David immediately went into a state of concentration, and his spirit broke out. But something unexpected happened to him. Even though the world became slow, the figure of "Hunter Mantis" king was still very vague in the vision of "T3 sniper auxiliary device". Because the "Hunter Mantis" King''s moving speed is too fast, let alone locking, even grasp its trajectory can not be done. Recently, David''s battle has been very smooth, which makes him have a great expectation of spiritual outburst. Even before, he even had the idea of killing the "Hunter Mantis" king. Reality tells him that he is still far from being able to defeat the second class Zerg. "Second sister, we can''t lock it!" David had no choice but to report on the channel. "Little brother, come back to the team quickly!" This time Helena is ready, she said in a deep voice. The secret service team is only two kilometers away from the beetle association team. Helena said it takes one minute. In fact, the distance between them does not need such a long time. However, the support is not to rush directly, but to maintain the combat formation and advance. So although David delayed a little bit, it didn''t affect his return to the secret service team. It seems to be the reason for killing two scouting beetles. The king of "Hunter Mantis" is eating blood. He sees the secret service team approaching and makes a sharp warning sound while running. And the beetle association team and the "Hunter Mantis" also officially engaged in a battle. The elite beetles are worthy of being the elite beetles. Under the protection of two-level shields on all sides, the impact of the "Hunter Mantis" did not break down the defense formation of the beetle association team. Five "Hunter Mantis" were hit by the beetles of the beetle association team. All of these five "Hunter Mantis" were hit by class II weapons. Only class II weapons can have such power. Ordinary first-class weapons will not make the hunter Mantis lose their fighting power in an instant unless they hit the key point of the hunter Mantis. It''s the same as two of the A''s who can get through the shoulder. Exoskeleton armor automatically pushes in healing potions. At the same time, the two beetles also use hormones so that they will not be affected by injuries. Harrington''s face was very ugly. Just as soon as he got in touch with each other, two people were injured. The "Hunter Mantis" king had not attacked. Once the "Hunter Mantis" King participated in the attack, he could not imagine how serious the consequences would be.Helena heard the warning cry of the "Hunter Mantis" king. She did not pay attention to it. She just looked back at Bray, who nodded to her. "Little brother, you are in the middle, big shield armour is in charge of both sides!" Helena redistributes the formation. David was ordered to rush to the front of the formation and became the arrow. Helena and Bray were standing behind David, ready to shoot. Two big shield beetles were also divided into two sides, and all the first-class weapons were shrunk to the middle and rear of the battle array. Without level 2 weapons, the beetle can''t do any damage to the hunter Mantis king. It seems to have been infuriated by Helena''s disregard. The king''s virtual shadow of the "Hunter Mantis" turns and rushes towards the secret service team. In the sky, the shadow attendants see the king of "Hunter Mantis" who produces illusions due to his fast speed, and his target direction is exactly David in the front. No wonder David''s breath is the weakest among all the beetles here. Of course, the king of "Hunter Mantis" chooses the weakest one. This is the instinct of Zerg. Attacking the weakest of the enemy, attacking the enemy''s confidence, is Zerg''s favorite tactic. David''s spirit broke out at this time, but he only saw the shadow of "Hunter Mantis". He was a little bit clear. Even if the master spear was in his body, he was not sure that he could hit the king of "Hunter Mantis". In this encounter, if David can''t hit the hunter Mantis king, then the hunter Mantis king will hit David. In fact, there was not a second before and after the "Hunter Mantis" king decided to attack David, to rush to the front of David 10 meters away. How could David let the "Hunter Mantis" King approach so that the "spirit arrow" in the soul fortress drew out and shot at the king of "Hunter Mantis". The king of the hunter mantis, who was fast approaching, flashed past the attack of the spirit arrow. This silent "spiritual arrow" was discovered by the king of "mantis Hunter". The king of the hunter mantis, who dodged the arrow of spirit, seemed to be frightened. In a moment, he felt an attack that could threaten his life. "This is a dangerous enemy." a clear understanding appeared in the king''s brain of the hunter mantis, so after avoiding the "spirit arrow", he turned without hesitation and gave up the idea of attacking David and attacking the secret service team. He did not understand why the "Hunter Mantis" king turned at this time, which made him lose the chance to do it. This "Hunter Mantis" king is extremely cunning, in David''s side did not get a bargain, immediately changed the target, rushed to the beetle association team. "Be careful, the hunter Mantis king is coming!" Harrington warned loudly that his eyes were focused on the coming Hunter Mantis king. Although his eyes could not keep up with the speed of the hunter mantis, he knew that as long as the hunter Mantis approached, he would be blocked by the big shield beetle, and that was the time for him to shoot. It is true that the "Hunter Mantis" King rushed to the beetle association team, but before it, more than 100 "Hunter Mantis" attacked the defense of the group again. Harrington, who has been keeping an eye on the figure of the hunter mantis, can no longer find the figure of the hunter Mantis after he enters the group. Just as he was looking for the shadow, the left big shield beetle made a defensive move. The arm holding the second class shield was cut off, and half of the breastplate was cut off. Blood gushed from the breastplate, and poisonous gas entered the cut chest. The big shield beetle didn''t even scream and fell to the ground. The left side lost the big shield beetle, which made a hole in the defense of the beetle association team, and dozens of "Hunter Mantis" rushed over. "Boss, I''ll go first!" A beetle yelled. Then he was holding a second class heavy axe, and his body whirled to meet the hunter mantis, blocking the gap. After the second class heavy axe swept several "Hunter Mantis" bodies successively, nearly ten wounds appeared on his body. "Little bug, why is it just this strength?" All the hormones in the exoskeleton armor were injected into the body, and the wounds were ignored. He blocked all the "Hunter Mantis" that rushed to the gap in a short time. It was just a shadow passing by him, his yelling stopped, and his head fell off his neck. "Brother Harrington roared with tears in his eyes. Every Oracle here is an old brother who has been with him for more than ten years. They train together, live together and die together. At this time, the special service team''s armour finally joined them. After the front leader David rushed into the formation of the beetle association team, he rolled forward and came to the big shield which was thrown on the ground with a faint blue light. He held the second class shield in his hand.David has a second class shield and a second class spear. His big shield is in front of him and his body makes a defensive posture. In the continuous sound of attack, the "Hunter Mantis" attacked five or six times on the big shield, and David''s feet fell to the ground 20 cm due to the huge force of the attack. Except for the dust, the rest of the ground was extremely hard. David''s legs could sink into the ground, but how many attacks he received. David''s face flushed after the armor. If he hadn''t mastered the master''s shield, and the hunter Mantis was not a powerful Zerg, he would have been seriously hurt. As early as he was close to the group of the armour Association, he saw the defense gap through the shadow attendants, so at the moment of meeting, he turned into a big shield beetle and blocked the defense gap. With reinforcements, the six secondary level shields are distributed in six directions, making the defense here almost impeccable. The just critical situation has also turned into a confrontation with the hunter mantis, and the hunter Mantis doesn''t mean to charge for the second class big shield. David didn''t have time to move around until then. As he blocked the affected body in succession, he found that the shadow attendants were absorbing the soul. After so many feedbacks on the various reactions of shadow attendants to absorb souls, he also has experience. Because David came here so quickly, the soul of the dead body did not dissipate. David can clearly distinguish between the soul of the hunter mantis and the spirit of the beetle. He can only feel sorry for absorbing the spirit of the beetle. Although he was able to control the shadow attendants, whenever a soul appeared, the shadow attendants could not be controlled and automatically absorbed the nearby souls. So even if he wanted to let go of the soul of the Oracle, he couldn''t do it. "Helena, thank you for your timely rescue Harrington thanks Helena on the public channel. In any case, Helena was able to do it when he was most in danger, and he had to accept it. "Yes, you are also fulfilling the task of the government." Said Helena, nodding. "What''s next?" Harrington looked at the "Hunter Mantis" who was still swimming outside the defense and did not attack or leave, especially the "Hunter Mantis" king who appeared and disappeared from time to time, and asked Helena. He gives the leadership to Helena, which means that in this mission, he and his subordinates accept Helena''s command. "Wait a minute. Let the wounded take care of the wound." Helena is not polite, but the order is to let the beetle association team injured repair. There are six large shields on the periphery, and the armour holding the second class weapons, which makes the middle of the formation very safe. Furness is here to help the wounded beetles bandage. "Who is this brother?" Harrington looked at David and asked Helena. David is very conspicuous among a group of warriors, not to mention that he just picked up the big shield on the ground to block the attack of the hunter mantis, blocking the gap in the formation. Big shield can not be used by any armour. Every big shield beetle has experienced a lot of fighting training, and the training time is even longer than that of using attack weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "This is David, the youngest disciple of the teacher. I want you to take care of him in the future." Said Helena. "It turned out to be my brother. It''s really gifted!" Said Harrington, with a smile in his eyes. His pride had long been gone, and Galen knew that he had accepted a new disciple. When he saw David himself, his heart was full of exclamations. "What about David brothers'' sniping skills? Now the way to get the hunter Mantis forward is to snipe from a distance Harrington looked at the sniper gun behind David and asked Helena. David is from Helena''s side, and he is also an extraordinary disciple. He is not good at commanding, so he asked Helena to come forward in a consultative tone. "I have to rely on my younger brother. I forbid to stay on the other side to attack the beetle." the hunter mantis is is too fast. Once he shoots, he will definitely lead the "Hunter Mantis" to the past. " Said Helena, nodding. The sniper beetle bell asked for help just now, but Helena stopped him. Once Baer was exposed, he and the five beetles who were guarding over there would be killed by the "Hunter Mantis" king. "Younger brother, you snipe at some" Hunter Mantis "and move them. You can''t wait any longer!" Helena told David on the team channel. David nodded. He stepped back two steps, and the space left was automatically shared by the big shield beetles. He put the second-class shield aside and his spear in the ground. He put the "godorfen''s anger" sniper gun in his back and lay on the ground. The fixed device on the customized exoskeleton armor fixed his body to the ground. The beetle in front of him flashed out a shooting channel, so that his vision could clearly see the "Hunter Mantis" figure surrounding them. After David was ready to snipe, he immediately entered the state of mental explosion. Although today''s battle consumed a lot of his spirit, after absorption and integration, his spirit was stronger. "Boom", a huge voice sounded in the defense circle. The "Hunter Mantis" who were waiting outside the armour''s defense circle were startled by the sound of a huge sniper gun. However, a first-class bullet flew out of the defense circle and shot into the head of a "Hunter Mantis" before the sound. The sound startled the hunter mantis and saw a fallen companion. The hunter Mantis began to run quickly. Without the command of the hunter mantis, the hunter mantis can only run around the perimeter of the beetle''s defensive circle. Meanwhile, the hunter mantis, who is good at speed, instinctively wants to avoid such a long-range attack by running. The king of the hunter Mantis did not immediately order the hunter Mantis to attack because of this snipe. It has its own judgment. As long as it is besieged for a period of time, Panshi resource star will be dark. By then, Hunter Mantis will have a great advantage. In the dark, exoskeleton armor and human body heat are natural targets. On the contrary, "Hunter Mantis" is a kind of Zerg, which is difficult to find out accurately in the dark. So the "Hunter Mantis" king is waiting, waiting for the dark night of Panshi 6 resource star. David''s body in "godolfen''s anger" hit, by a strong reaction, his body constantly trembling, all the reaction forces out of the body, led to the underground. This process did not affect his continued aim. Although the hunter Mantis are running, they are not the king of the hunter Mantis. They are not as fast as the king of the hunter Mantis. David can clearly see the moving track of the hunter Mantis under David''s mental outburst. Five seconds later, as soon as the reaction force in David''s body was cleared, his second shot hit again. A fast running "Hunter Mantis" fell down in response, and the "Hunter Mantis" was also hit in the head. "What a terrible sniper ability!" Harrington looked at David, who was sniping, and sighed. In a short period of time, David changed three kinds of weapons, from holding a second class spear into the formation, picking up the second level shield to help resist the attack of the hunter mantis, and then switching the sniper gun for sniping. Although Harrington didn''t see David using spears, he also heard that David had master spears, which spread widely in the upper strata of Naan. He was able to successfully resist the impact of several "Hunter Mantis" with the second level big shield, which shows that David''s mastery of shield is at least proficient. And at this time, he showed a terrifying ability to snipe. How could it not surprise Harrington. Harrington himself is not a sniper beetle, but he also knows that he can snipe the running "Hunter Mantis". His sniping skills are not weak. At the same time, it''s no secret that David passed the sniper assessment of the beetle association with excellent results. The "anger of godolfen" is also one of the extraordinary collections of the beetle Association. In his exclamation, five seconds passed again, and another sniper shot rang out.Fortunately, all the warriors here are wearing exoskeleton armor, and the loud noise nearby is partially isolated by the exoskeleton armor, which will not cause any impact. When the third "Hunter Mantis" falls to the ground, the king of "Hunter Mantis" can no longer ignore it. In this way, the "Hunter Mantis" will be killed before dark. The king of the hunter Mantis let out a scream. All the hunter Mantis began to turn and rush towards the armour defense circle. "Set up the barrier belt!" Helena, who was in charge of the command, called out. With her order, four beetles with barrier tape devices threw the four devices out, exactly around. In just one second, four barrier devices are automatically connected to form a white screen like partition wall several meters high. But it also made David lose sight, he could not continue to snipe. He took back "godolfen''s anger" and replaced it with a spear. This time, he did not take over the defense. Five big shield warriors with second class shields were enough to form a strong defense circle. What was needed was a strong attack. The "Hunter Mantis" King has seen the barrier zone, so it screams several times in succession. The charging "Hunter Mantis" quickly sweeps the rocks on the ground to the barrier zone. The sticky wire mesh sticks the flying stones together. The "Hunter Mantis" constantly picks up the stones on the ground with scythe and chain saw limbs. Soon, the barrier belt formed by the wire mesh is useless because of too many stones. Helena shakes her head. She has the "Hunter Mantis" under the command of the king. Once the beetle uses the attack method, it will be cracked by the "Hunter Mantis" king. However, the barrier zone still affects the speed of the hunter mantis, so it is not the fastest state when the hunter Mantis rushes into the defense circle. One hunter mantis, fearless of life and death, bumped into the outer second-class shield. Even if they knew that hitting the second-class shield with their bodies would make them suffer heavy damage, they would be shocked by nothing. With the control of the "Hunter Mantis" king, the "Hunter Mantis" is no longer a single individual. For the sake of the collective, they can pay the price of their lives. David loves this way of fighting. He never needs to consider his own safety as long as he stabs his spear behind the big shield. With master spear mastery and "power shock", he won''t miss every shot. What made him feel more comfortable was that the shadow servant absorbed the soul of the "Hunter Mantis" all the time, and the battle was indeed the best harvest field for the soul. Although they belong to two different forces, there is no problem in the cooperation between the Jiashi association team and the secret service team. This is conducive to the promotion of the universal formation promoted by the interstellar Federation. No matter whether it is the army or the government, the beetle Association, or some folk beetles, as long as they become warriors, they have to learn the relevant formations. Each kind of weapon has a corresponding position in the formation and plays a corresponding role. It is because of the promotion of the interstellar Federation that the unknown warriors will naturally combine together to form a very threatening combat formation as long as they get together. Of course, the lack of training of folk Jia Shi is much worse than that of organized Jia Shi. However, the Jiashi of various forces also have their own special formation, and the general formation is only convenient for the cooperation of unfamiliar warriors. As in the present battlefield, the cooperation between the special service team and the Jiashi association team is the special formation of Naan City, especially aiming at the characteristics of the two major organizations. In a good situation, a big shield beetle''s leg was cut off, lost the leg support, the big shield beetle screamed and fell to the ground. When David looked at the past, he could see the figure of the king of "Hunter Mantis" disappearing in the group of "Hunter Mantis". Several Warhammer beetles stepped forward to fill the gap left by the big shield, but their defense was not as good as that of the big shield. In only ten seconds, they had more or less scars on their bodies. One of the Warhammer warriors was cut into his armor. Although he only destroyed the armor, his face was not seriously injured. The toxic gas exposed made him look blue and blue in an instant. "The big shield beetle shares the position, the rear pays attention to protect the big shield armor!" Helena ordered with a gloomy face. The one who just died was her subordinate, one who was able to distribute the second class Warhammer. They were all elite warriors in the secret service team. Just at the time of her order, another beetle fell to the ground, this time a heavy ax beetle from the beetle Association. "Helena, the speed of the" Hunter Mantis "king is too fast, hiding in the" Hunter Mantis "sneak attack, give us too much pressure, to find a way to solve it!" Said Harrington, with an ugly face. The loss this time is too great, any more loss will hurt our muscles and bones. "Little brother, you give me a chance, as long as the" Hunter Mantis "King pause moment, I can hit it There was no sound, said Bray, who was behind David."Bray, are you here?" As soon as Harrington heard the voice, he knew who it was. He could not help exclaiming. Bray is the pride of their generation. He could not have been so high-profile before he knew he was there. Bray''s excellence suppressed the generation of Naan City, and Harrington only had a chance to get ahead after Bray entered the transformation period. As long as the name of Bray is heard, it will make their generation feel pressure. Harrington also knows how Bray''s state is, and he''s surprised to be here. "Are you ready to give up your promotion Harrington understood what Bray was saying, and he went on. "Failure is not terrible. This failed promotion cost me at most 10 years, but I know a lot. I will be more confident about the next promotion!" Bray said with a smile. "Ah! You dare to take this step, and dare to fail. You are better than all of us! " Said Harrington with admiration. Of the same generation, only Bray stepped out of the way of promotion. Although he failed, it was much better than Harrington himself who had never had the courage to take the "extraordinary potion.". Only after taking the "extraordinary medicine" for the first time, the probability of success is the highest. Even if the body recovers after failure, the failure rate of taking "extraordinary medicine" again will increase to a level of despair. Therefore, Bray dare to admit his failure and be confident in his next promotion attempt is far beyond Harrington''s mind. "Bray, do you want me to stop the hunter Mantis king, David is too young!" Harrington went on to recommend himself. "You can''t, you need David to do it!" Said Bray, not politely. "Let me go!" Helena nodded in agreement. Unlike Harrington, both Bray and Helena believe more in David. They know that David has the special power talent of "power shock". As long as he contacts the king of "Hunter Mantis", he will probably stop the king of "Hunter Mantis". "Good!" David answered in a deep voice. To get close to the "Hunter Mantis" king, he does not dare to ask big. That''s a real second class Zerg. Its strength and speed are far higher than him. If you are not careful, you will die. David held the second class shield on one side in his hand and stuck the second grade spear on the ground. To face the "Hunter Mantis" king, he dare not hold a shield alone. Because two big shield beetles fell down and lost their users, no one could play the second level shield. Even if these beetles know that the second level shield can block the "Hunter Mantis", but without mastery of the master level shield, holding the second level shield can not play the real role of the second level big shield. Instead, it will affect the whole combat formation. Therefore, the second class shield thrown aside is not used by armour. It is not like fallen hammers and heavy axes. Their second level weapons are picked up by their companions. David held the second class shield and went to the position where he had just fallen. In the process, the formation was also changing. Several Warhammer warriors retreated and gave way to their defensive positions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Although Harrington was rejected, he knew that neither Bray nor Helena would make fun of it. Bray is going to give his best shot before his promotion fails, and no one is not serious about it. Harrington focused part of his attention on David and wanted to see how David managed to stop the hunter Mantis for a moment. David stood at the outer edge of the defensive circle. As soon as he was standing, a hunter Mantis attacked his shield. While defending, David uses his spirit to draw a "sleeping pattern.". A "sleeping pattern" flew out and flew into the body of a "Hunter Mantis" five meters away from David. The "Hunter Mantis" figure was stunned. However, because it was some distance away from the defensive circle, no armour could attack it. In the soul of this Hunter mantis, the "sleeping pattern" immediately began to absorb the soul power of the "Hunter Mantis", and immediately divided into many "bewitching patterns". As early as David got the shadow service, he began to get used to the multi line operation of mind. Just after he sensed the connection from the hunter mantis, he immediately manipulated the hunter Mantis to move. The bewitched Hunter Mantis doesn''t seem to move in a special way, just like the rest of the hunter Mantis. Except that the hunter Mantis doesn''t take the initiative to attack, everything is the same as the ordinary Hunter Mantis. At least no one in the defensive circle could see the difference between the bewitched "Hunter Mantis", nor did the king of "Hunter Mantis". In the final analysis, the "Hunter Mantis" King manipulates the "Hunter Mantis" group through sound, while David controls the "Hunter Mantis" through inexplicable soul connection. These are two different control methods. David''s breath is too weak. A low-level beetle is as obvious as the moon in a firefly among a group of high-ranking ones. So David was immediately treated by the hunter Mantis. The hunter Mantis changed its main attack direction and concentrated on this side. This greatly increased the pressure on David. Fortunately, Harrington and Helena kept shooting after him to reduce the pressure for him, so that the defense could be maintained. No matter how hard the defense is, David still has a trace of mind standing in the shadow of the sky, looking for the trace of the "Hunter Mantis" king. Having learned from the attack on the leg of the big shield beetle just now, David put the defensive posture very low. Of course, the other four big shield beetles are also like this. They don''t want to be like the big shield beetle. At this time, they can only be wrapped up. In this environment, the leg will lose the chance of reconnection when it leaves the body. The toxic gas has a serious corrosive effect on the body, especially the amputated limb that has left the body. Waiting for the big shield beetle is to retire and become an ordinary person who lives on mechanical prosthesis, losing the chance to become extraordinary forever. For elite beetles, this situation is not as direct as death. In the sky, the shadow attendant observed a little shadow in front of David''s "Hunter Mantis", and David''s "Hunter Mantis" also found the king''s figure, right next to it. David suddenly drank, and his whole body''s strength burst out. At the same time, the "power shock" was also fully launched. Because the "Hunter Mantis" King''s speed is too fast, if he does not launch the "power shock" ability in advance, David suspects that he will not have time to stimulate this ability after he is attacked. "Hunter Mantis" King''s speed is too fast, even a small range of movement, can not see its figure. Sure enough, David''s advance preparation was not in vain. Just as soon as he launched the "power shock" ability, his second grade shield was greatly impacted. Under the impact of this huge force, his body can not help but fly back horizontally. At this moment, all the perfect defense skills are useless. Under the absolute power and speed, David''s defense is not worth mentioning. However, the second grade shield still effectively protected him, and did not let him be directly impacted. Only his arm bones made a crisp sound, and his arms made a bone crack sound at the same time. "Attention! The body has a three-level injury! " In the process of flying upside down, the intelligent system in customized exoskeleton armor came from David''s armor. The life monitoring system of the custom exoskeleton armor was enhanced by Maugham of the engineering department to automatically determine David''s injury at this time. Combat injuries are classified into three levels, and injuries that cannot be reached by three levels will not be reported by exoskeleton armor. The first level is life-threatening serious injury, the second level is serious damage to a certain part of the body, and the third level is the loss of combat effectiveness, but there is no significant damage to the body. The exoskeleton armor activates protection against all three types of injuries. David felt the exoskeleton armor retract inward, holding his arms completely in place to prevent him from being hurt again.When Helena saw David fly upside down, she held out her hand to catch David''s exoskeleton armor, but instead of catching it, she threw it backward with skillful force. She knows that the power of a second class Zerg king is not something she can eliminate. The result of forcibly catching David is that she is also injured, especially David will be hurt twice. Furness is dressing the wounded Oracle''s wounds. He has no role in the battle and can only be reduced to a medical escort. Suddenly he felt something wrong and was hit by David''s body. No one went to see the hapless Furness. After the "Hunter Mantis" King hit and flew David, he felt bad. Although David''s power was nothing to him, the "power shock" really affected him. The unparalleled speed of the "Hunter Mantis" king was slowed down by the "power shock" in his body, and the speed of his backward escape from the defense circle was also slowed down by a beat. "Kill!" Bray, who didn''t even move when David was flying upside down, yelled. His body that a trace of extraordinary force by him, in the exoskeleton armor, his skin burst instantly, blood gushed out. This is also the initial effect of mobilizing this extraordinary force. As this extraordinary force moves through the body, muscles break and bones are full of cracks. For this extraordinary force, mine''s body in the period of transformation is more like glass meeting a diamond, and there are damages everywhere. But Bray''s eyes hidden behind the mask were flashing with excited light. At this moment, he realized the extraordinary power. Since he took the "extraordinary potion", this extraordinary force has been generated. His strength has been growing. His body can''t bear the growth alone, let alone use this extraordinary force. Therefore, he has this extraordinary power for many years, and has never really mobilized the extraordinary power. This is the field of transcendence. In fact, if he did not take two bottles of "immortal water" to fully recover his body, he would not dare to use this extraordinary power. Because the injured body can not wait for the outbreak of this extraordinary force, it will be completely destroyed. The "Hunter Mantis" King feels extraordinary power. Although it is very weak and extraordinary, it is only an incomplete second level Zerg, so it feels threatened. Because of David''s own weakness, the "power shock" in the hunter Mantis King''s body only affected the "Hunter Mantis" king for a moment, and now it has eliminated the influence of the "power shock". The king of the hunter Mantis wants to step back away from the extraordinary force that makes it feel threatened. However, how could David not think of his own weakness? Although David was beaten away, the connection caused by the "bewitching pattern" was not broken. The body movement of the bewitched "Hunter Mantis" is just against the body of the king of the "Hunter Mantis", which makes the king of "Hunter Mantis" who is ready to retreat lose the way to retreat. Of course, as long as the "Hunter Mantis" King tries hard, he can squeeze out the bewitched "Hunter Mantis", but the "Hunter Mantis" King has no time. Bray''s second class hammer smashed at the king of "Hunter Mantis" at an indescribable speed. In the blue light, a little white light could be seen. This is the most proud blow of mine''s life, and also the most powerful one. With this blow, even the exoskeleton armor on his body broke, which was caused by overload. The second class Warhammer collided with the "Hunter Mantis" king. The "Hunter Mantis" King blocks the sickle chain saw body in front of him. To Bray''s surprise, the second-class Warhammer easily broke the forelimb of the "Hunter Mantis" king, and then hit his body. The "Hunter Mantis" King''s body almost did not produce any resistance, and was smashed into a big hole. The heart behind the big hole was also directly broken by the blow, and the green insect blood spurted out. In the process of Bray''s attack, Harrington and Helena are staring at the process of his attack, because this is the rare shooting process of the beetle in the transformation period, and it may be difficult to see such an attack once in a lifetime. This is also the strength they will gain in the future, so that they can''t ignore it. As the "Hunter Mantis" king is killed, all the "Hunter Mantis" panic, they quickly back, lost the king, they lost confidence. Holding back the pain of his arm, David also manipulated the bewitched "Hunter Mantis" to retreat with the "Hunter Mantis", and issued an order to follow the "Hunter Mantis" group. After this order is issued, the bewitched "Hunter Mantis" will follow his orders until he dies. Unless he meets the bewitched Mantis next time, he will lose the chance to control the hunter Mantis. However, in order not to expose his "mental sleep" ability, he can only do so.Bray used the most powerful blow, the damaged body fell to the ground. He gave orders to the exoskeleton armor, and soon a ready holy water was injected into his body, followed by a second. The two consecutive "holy water of immortality" eased most of his body''s injuries, while the rest were still improving. These injuries will not affect his life, but he has lost the ability to move. Because of the loss of strength, the exoskeleton armor automatically enters the locked state without the support of strength. At least until he leaves rock 6, Bray will not be able to get out of the locked exoskeleton armor. "Bray, David, how are you?" Helena asked aloud. At this time, David was in a comfortable feeling. The shadow servant absorbed the king''s soul of "Hunter Mantis". Through that point, the heart spirit left in the shadow servant''s body passed to David''s soul. "Cough, I can''t die!" Bray coughed twice and said. Although the body lost that trace of extraordinary power, in a serious sense of emptiness, but he is in a very good mood. Because he realized the extraordinary power, although only a trace of the real extraordinary power. "David, David, one word back, how''s it going?" Helena could not help but feel relieved when she heard Bray''s voice. However, she did not hear David''s voice, so she immediately asked after her heart. "I''m ok. My arm is broken. I can recover after a few days'' rest." David also separated from the sense of comfort, heard Helena''s questioning and responded. "Ha ha, we people have killed such a terrible" Hunter Mantis "king. Brother Bray, your name will spread all over the rock star Said Harrington, laughing. With David''s help, it was Bray''s blow that killed the hunter Mantis king. He killed the hunter Mantis king with one blow, and killed a second level Zerg, or a second level Zerg with such a terrible speed. "Cough!" Bray coughed a few more times and then said, "the situation is not right. When I hit the hunter Mantis king, I didn''t feel the defense of the second class Zerg. It was like hitting the body of the first level Zerg!" Mine''s combat experience is very rich, although affected by the trace of extraordinary power, but the basic judgment will not appear too big deviation. So when she heard Bray say this, Helena and Harrington changed their faces and rushed to the corpse of the hunter Mantis. If this is not the king of the hunter mantis, then they are in big trouble. But it''s not like it, because after this "Hunter Mantis" was killed, all the "Hunter Mantis" have fled, and it doesn''t look like it''s fake. When she comes to the corpse of the hunter Mantis king, Helena first sees the iconic second-class Zerg limb, which is the main material for making second-class weapons. She breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she was the "Hunter Mantis" king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Helena looks at the corpse of the hunter Mantis king. After seeing the legs of the second class Zerg, Helena immediately takes a second level decomposition knife from the beetle next to her and takes off the second level claw of the hunter Mantis king. However, when she opened the mouth of the hunter Mantis king and saw the teeth inside, she was surprised. "Helena, what''s the problem?" Asked Harrington, who was standing by. Although Bray couldn''t move, he looked at Helena with caring eyes. "Only the claws of the hunter Mantis king are secondary materials, and all the teeth are primary materials!" Helena explained as she stepped aside to show Harrington the mouth of the hunter Mantis king. "How could this happen?" Harrington and Bray both cried out at the same time. After years of fighting with Zerg, how can they not understand the habits of Zerg? They have never heard that the second level Zerg has only been promoted to a certain level, and still retains the body parts of the first level Zerg. "What''s more, the shell of the hunter Mantis king is also the first-class material, not the second-class shell that the second-class Zerg should have!" Helena''s decomposition knife moves on the shell of the hunter Mantis king. She finds it wrong and continues. Originally, she thought it would take some effort to separate the shell of the king of the hunter mantis, but she didn''t expect that the second grade would break the shell easily. This is definitely not the defense that the second level Zerg should have. On the contrary, it is no different from the first level Zerg. "Helena, you turn on the video and record the decomposition process!" Bray warned. "It has been opened. When I return to Naan City, I need to report it to the higher authorities and put it on record!" Helena said as she decomposed. After years of fighting with Zerg, any abnormality of Zerg must be reported to the interstellar Federation, which is the obligation of Every warrior. It is because of these rules that the beetles of the Federation will be familiar with each Zerg, and the federal curriculum will have such detailed knowledge of Zerg. These knowledge are collected by the front-line beetles and sorted out and identified by researchers before forming a systematic knowledge system. "Fortunately, the fortified meat is still grade II!" Helena splits the knife gently, cuts out the two pieces of fortified meat, identifies them and says. "No wonder the" Hunter Mantis "king never stops, even slows down, and is so timid Mine also understood the scene of the previous battle, said. In previous battles, the "Hunter Mantis" King has been moving fast, even every attack is a surprise attack, and immediately withdraw after a strike. Originally, with the strength of the second level Zerg, once you open a gap in defense, you should take advantage of the victory to pursue. However, the "Hunter Mantis" king always leaves with one strike. It turns out that the defense of the hunter Mantis king is only a level one Zerg. It''s no wonder that Bray''s attack directly killed the hunter Mantis king, rather than the original estimate of the hunter Mantis king. The only thing that can kill the second level Zerg is transcendence, which is the main force to fight the second level Zerg. Generally, the emergence of the second level Zerg is solved by the extraordinary. Today, some extraordinary people don''t have time, and the elite beetles here are enough to deal with the second level Zerg, so these beetles will deal with the second level Zerg. "There is no king''s heart core!" Harrington had not forgotten about the king''s heart core. He rummaged through the corpse of the "Hunter Mantis" and said helplessly. "This kind of King has no complete king even in evolution. How can he have a king''s heart core?" Helena said speechless. During this period, some of them collected all the booty of the "Hunter cockroach", while others helped the wounded beetles to cure. Several of them quietly put away the bodies of their companions. Although the death of their companions makes the beetles feel bad, the task still needs to be completed. Without the reward of the task, the pension of the dead beetle will be much less. Bray was carried behind by a special service beetle, and a special lock was set on the exoskeleton armor, which was prepared for this situation. Bray, along with his exoskeleton armor, was fixed behind the secret service''s beetle, as was the one who lost his calf. After simple treatment, the rest of the injured beetles did not hinder their free movement. David felt the tingling in his arm bones, which was a sign that the bones were recovering after taking the medicine. However, despite the use of drugs, but the bone injury, so that he can no longer fight for at least three days, he can only follow the Oracle team, under the protection of the team. It is still under the command of Helena, and the Jiashi of the two forces are under orders. Both of his detectives were called back by jiarenba, and two of the former sergeants were sent back to protect him. After defeating the "Hunter Mantis" group, according to the Zerg''s regional consciousness, at least in a short time, there will be no other Zerg in this area, and at most there are a few "Hunter Mantis".The Zerg, who can pose a threat to such a large group of warriors, is afraid that they will not meet again, so Helena doesn''t move forward too carefully. Instead, she speeds up and wants to finish the task earlier. Although the wounded in the team have been treated, it is best to go back and have them treated by professional doctors. The mining area soon appeared in front of us. In the video sent back by the Scout beetle in front of us, there were only more than ten "Hunter Mantis" in the mining area. Two groups of ten beetles each rushed into the mining area. There were second-class big shield beetles in the group, and most of them were elite warriors with second-class weapons. More than a dozen "Hunter Mantis" were killed without any resistance. David followed the team into the mining area. The injured people could not be arranged at will. This is not a safe place. Of course, David doesn''t worry about anything. There''s a shadow servant in the air who always pays attention to everything around him. If there''s a Zerg, he''ll find out for the first time. "Little brother, stay here with Bray and the wounded. Audrey will take a group of warriors to protect you." Helena looked at the injured several people arrangement way, looked at Furness said: "you also stay!" "Good!" Furness reluctantly responded. He was hit by the encounter in this mission, which is what Helena and Bray want. Only when he is stimulated in this way can he practice with all his strength. "Bell, you don''t have to go in either!" Helena said to sniper beetle bell. Bell nodded. He was a sniper beetle. He couldn''t give full play to his sniping ability when he entered the mine. The rest of the beetles were divided into three groups and entered the dark cave, where the distress signal was sent. David sat down on the ground, his body injury is not serious, only arm trouble, rarely rest, he is ready to sit for a while. As soon as he sat down, there seemed to be something in his soul. He immediately strengthened his spirit and felt it. Soon he found that it was a soul connection, the soul connection of the bewitched "Hunter Mantis". Is this the home of the hunter Mantis? His heart is full of doubts, because this is a mining area, at least a few days ago was still mining minerals, how could it become the "Hunter Mantis" nest. But if it''s not the old nest, how can the escaped "Hunter Mantis" come here. David thought to himself that some spirits had already manipulated the shadow waiter into the ground. After passing through the darkness, he saw a passage. This passage is five meters above the ground. In the passage, two "Hunter Mantis" are resting, and the bewitched "Hunter Mantis" is not far from here. David sent an order through the shadow attendant, and soon the bewitched "Hunter Mantis" came. This is the first time to manipulate the bewitched Zerg, so when he saw this "Hunter Mantis", David felt a touch of intimacy. However, he soon considered that if this place became the nest of "Hunter Mantis", then how would the distress signal be sent out? We should know that although the level 1 Zerg is not too strong, it can not be blocked by ordinary walls. With the sickle and chainsaw limbs of the hunter mantis, ordinary steel can be easily cut. It is only a matter of time before the thick steel is broken. David let the bewitched "Hunter Mantis" stop in place, and control the shadow to explore around. Although the distance is not long, it is enough to find out whether there is a hidden channel. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything, but he soon thought of the lower part of the passage. The shadow servant didn''t enter the ground again. This time, he fell ten meters before he found out. Ten meters below the passage is a completely different channel. The upper channel is like an ordinary mine passage, equipped with miner''s lamps, and the ground is full of gravel and mining waste materials. However, the passageway 10 meters below is a clean and clean steel passageway. It''s very abrupt to see such a passage in such a place. It should be in the military area, or in the basement of the rich in the city. David on the ground stood up. He walked along the underground passage, trying to see where the passage led by the shadow attendant! "Little brother, you should be careful. Don''t walk around with injuries on your body." Bray saw David''s action and couldn''t help but remind him. In fact, there is no problem with the safety of this mining area. Sniper Jiashi bell has found the best sniping point for a long time, and the ground of the whole mining area is under Bell''s observation. In addition, a group of elite beetles, led by Audrey, are looking at some corners. Safety is not a problem. "All right, I''m just bored. I''ll just walk around." David nodded. The shadow attendant is walking in the underground passage. David follows him on the ground. After walking for more than 20 meters, he sees a password gate. At the same time, the shadow attendant also saw the two shooting holes above the password door. It seems that if anyone enters, he will be attacked.However, this has nothing to do with shadow attendants. The invisible shadow attendants are like ghosts, ignoring all the defense systems and even the password gate in front of them. David stepped forward a few more steps, and the shadow attendant went through the code gate underground. As soon as he entered the password gate, the shadow attendant saw a huge space. The reason is huge, because there are four rows of ten sets of culture tanks in each row, which are not the kind of incubators used by human beings. David saw the creature in the incubator through the shadow''s eyes. It was the hunter Mantis. In this room alone, there are 40 sets of "Hunter Mantis" culture tanks, half of which are hollow, and the other half are floating in blue culture medium. There are various kinds of thin or thick connecting lines on the body of the "Hunter Mantis". Some data are displayed on the screen in front of the culture tank. Anger, extreme anger, that''s how David feels at the moment. Although he came to this world for a short time, he deeply felt the threat of Zerg to human beings. Just before the Zerg invasion, peran was OK. Only some soldiers who guarded the city died. However, the city of sho, which is close to perland, was destroyed. Only a few million people survived in the end. Looking back at history, humans and Zerg is an endless race war, and the winner gets the right to live. But in front of the shadow servant, there are people cultivating Zerg. David couldn''t understand what was happening. Countless warriors died every year. Even today, some of them died under the claws of the hunter Mantis. He soon thought of a possibility, that is, whether the "Hunter Mantis" and the "Hunter Mantis" kings were cultivated here? The shadow servant went on and passed the culture room. At the end of the culture room, there was a same password gate. Once again, the shadow servant passes through the code gate. This is an anatomy room. A dead "Hunter Mantis" is locked on the operating bed, but there is no one here. There are two doors in the dissecting room, one is the password gate connecting the shadow service and the culture room, and the other is on the other side of the dissecting room. David on the ground moved a few steps again, and the shadow attendant under the ground went through the door, and there was a passage in front of him. Different from the clean passage just now, although this passage is also made of steel, there are many obvious incisions on the ground, which looks like the scythe and chainsaw limb of "Hunter Mantis". The shadow attendant followed the passage and saw several torn corpses. Although the clothes on the corpse were not in good shape, David still judged that it was a research suit. David can almost imagine that this is a Research Institute for the hunter Mantis. It may be an accident that caused the hunter Mantis to run out and cause such a killing. It''s a pity that the killing time here has been too long, all the souls have dissipated, and the shadow maid has not absorbed any soul. The shadow attendant went on, looking from room to room. Most of the doors were destroyed by the hunter mantis, and only a few of them were still in good condition. The first door the shadow maid entered was one of the lucky ones. There are more and more corpses of researchers. It seems that the "Hunter Mantis" is extremely disgusted with the researchers. Every corpse is torn to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 The whole underground Institute is a seruo field, and there are destroyed facilities everywhere. Of course, the Institute''s defense systems have been activated, but these defense systems are not for the Zerg at all. They are designed for people who enter them without delay. This can be seen from the fact that all the defense weapons are heavy machine guns. This heavy-duty machine gun, unless tens of thousands of rounds per minute are all grade one bullets, even if more bullets are fired, it can not break the shell of the hunter Mantis. Some places where the defense system is activated, although the steel on the ground is shot through bullet holes, there is no body of a "Hunter Mantis", instead, the heavy-duty defense machine gun is cut by the sickle chain saw like limb, and it is thrown on the ground like garbage. The shadow waiter looked all the way, and David wanted to find the information about who built the Institute here, but there was no useful information in his eyes. In the passage of blood and meat everywhere, the shadow waiter saw the door that was still half hung after the front was destroyed, and the room of director was written on it. David was happy that this should be the room of the director of the Institute, and the information to be found here should be found. "What are you doing, little brother?" VerneS watched David walk and stop at will, and asked curiously. "I can walk more and speed up my arm Kwai!" David said half true and half false. After taking the medicine, proper exercise will definitely accelerate the drug, and David said it was no mistake. "Strange old!" VerneS shook his head and whispered. David did not care about him, and David''s God of mind had long entered the shadow service body under the ground. The door of the director''s room has been destroyed, and the interior has been patronized by the "Hunter Mantis". The desk, filing cabinet, brain lighting and other items are all torn apart. The shadow waiter looked over the rubbish, focused on the damaged wall of the director''s room, on a wall, and a safe was exposed after being destroyed. From the scratch on the wall around the safe, it can be seen that the hunter mantis is eager to break the safe, but it is made of grade I materials. It''s a very luxurious act, but it''s not uncommon among the rich. The general safe safety system is no longer advanced, it can not withstand the damage of a class I weapon. Only the safe made of grade I materials can not be destroyed by class I weapons, while class II weapons are very rare among ordinary armour, so the safe made of grade I materials is very safe. This can be seen from the fact that the hunter mantis can''t destroy the safe at all. A complete safe is in front of the shadow waiter, without hesitation, shadow waiter immediately through the shell of the safe, into the safe inside. The inside of the safe is dark, and without light, there is no object at all. David had suffered from this loss before, and since he got the space ring, he had been prepared in the space ring. The shadow waiter took a miniature lamp from the space ring. Although it was a miniature lamp, the energy used was a block of energy, enough to illuminate a room, let alone the small space in the safe. What we see in the safe is a stack of paper documents. It is not a problem for the shadow waiter to flip the documents with 200 grams of power. These documents are all contracts, and each researcher working here is here. It may be the reason for confidentiality, so these contracts are paper used. David didn''t know if it was useful. He still put all the contracts in the space ring and looked back. Then the shadow waiter saw some memory cards, marked with dates, which seemed to be the data of the institute or something. I don''t think much, but I still get into the space ring. The first stage of the safe is these items. The shadow waiter passes through the first one and comes to the second stage of the safe. In the second gear, the shadow waiter saw two groups of flame, even the light of the micro lamp did not have the two groups of flame bright, the second gear of the entire safe was reflected in red. Even if he has never seen these two items, from this appearance, and through the heart core of the king who Harrington mentioned the king of the hunter mantis, and the explanation Brey gave to David, David knew what these two items were. This is basically two king heart cores, which Harrington wanted, but almost died for. David is still a little away from being extraordinary. Although he saw the king''s heart core, he was not excited. He carefully observed two king heart cores, two of which were placed in transparent boxes, which were made of unknown materials, and locked the energy of the king''s heart core in the interior. The energy sensitive shadow waiter did not sense the energy fluctuation at such a close distance. Carefully put two king hearts into the space ring, this second gear is empty.The shadow servant went up to the third gear of the safe. Under the light of the miniature lamp, ten bottles of green test tubes glittered. These tubes have a set of special marks on them, and the test tube mouth is sealed by special lines. David didn''t see what the liquid in these tubes was for, but he was sure that the green liquid in them must be extremely precious, because each of these tubes had its own fixed bracket, and the bottom of the bracket had a device to keep the temperature. In other words, ten bottles of test tubes have been in the temperature regulation, maintaining a stable temperature. After hesitation, David didn''t know whether the liquid in the test tube would be dangerous, but it was impossible for him to ignore it. Thinking that these test tubes could be put in the safe and in the same safe as those paper contracts, there was only limited danger, so he still collected ten bottles of green test tubes into the space ring through shadow service. He looked at the safe again. He had emptied the safe for three grades. Fortunately, these items do not take up space, and the space ring has enough space to store them. After all this, David couldn''t help feeling a little proud. It can be said that he is the most powerful thief in the world, no matter how strong the protection, he can easily steal things from inside. Of course, there is no limit. First of all, the shadow attendant can only be 20 meters away from his body at most. In fact, the space of the space ring is not big. If the space exceeds the space capacity, he can''t help it. After entering the mine, Helena and other beetles had a very smooth journey. The "Hunter Mantis" has long been a frightened bird. Although in its nest, it still runs away crazily at the sight of the beetles. The killing of the "Hunter Mantis" king made these "Hunter Mantis" scared to death. This makes Helena a little strange. She has seen many kinds of Zerg, and has seen "Hunter Mantis" before, but she has never seen such a timid "Hunter Mantis". The "Hunter Mantis" here seems to have no Zerg bloodiness at all, and their natures are different. Helena followed the signal, and soon found five people hiding in the bend of a mine. Four of them were Jiashi, and the other was wearing protective clothing and survival system. "We found them. We''re going back to the ground!" Helena through several people''s identity bracelet to verify their identity, confirmed the identity of Gerald scholar, this is relieved to call. David was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gerald scholar was still alive in the "Hunter Mantis" campaign. He can also be sure that this Gerald scholar is an important member of the Institute. David has some worries in his heart, but he has empty the safe. What if the other party goes to check the safe? However, he was soon relieved that the Institute was confidential and it was impossible for Helena to know that it was Gerald''s scholar who found the safe empty. Who would know that he had moved it. As expected, Gerald scholars returned directly to the ground under the protection of Helena and other beetles. "Gerald scholar, what about the rest of the mining people?" Helena asked aloud as she led the way. "Ah, all of them are dead. I was invited here to investigate the mining area. Unexpectedly, I was attacked by the" Hunter Mantis ". If it wasn''t for the protection of a few warriors around me, I would have died in the mine as well as those mining personnel!" Replied Gerald, with a sad look on his face. "You are really lucky that you didn''t meet the" Hunter Mantis "king Helena continued. Gerald''s scholar''s eyes changed when he heard the "Hunter Mantis" king. "Did you meet the hunter Mantis king?" He then seemed to ask unintentionally. "Yes, we got away with it!" Helena didn''t hide it. In any case, all these should be reported to the higher authorities. Gerald scholars have C-level authority, which can be observed. After hearing that these beetles had killed the "Hunter Mantis" king, Gerald scholars obviously did not believe it, but he did not reveal it. As the king of "Hunter Mantis" he cultivated, how could he not know that the king of "Hunter Mantis" is terrible. This institute has been studying the "Hunter Mantis". He has been familiar with the process of the formation of the "Hunter Mantis" king, and has achieved controllable generation of the "Hunter Mantis" king. Over the past ten years, we have invested a lot of resources and produced dozens of "Hunter Mantis" kings. These "Hunter Mantis" kings have been dissected and studied, and the experiments have been carried out in a little bit of depth. If it had not been for this accident, he would have mastered the mass production of the "Hunter Mantis" king. By then, the benefits would have been enormous. Unfortunately, the king''s heart core in the safe is the only two king''s heart core produced by all the "Hunter Mantis" kings produced since the experimental research. Although his goal is not mainly the king''s heart core, it is also an important harvest. The probability that the hunter Mantis king will appear in the king''s heart core is too low. In the laboratory, the energy supply of the king hunter Mantis king can not be guaranteed.It can be said that these two king''s heart nuclei are really due to luck, which will appear. Gerald scholars also thought of the clever "Hunter Mantis" king, originally everything was very smooth, the Institute was running very normal. But it was the clever "Hunter Mantis" king. Originally, the "Hunter Mantis" king would not wake up in the process of promotion. I don''t know why, this time the "Hunter Mantis" King awakened in advance, and has a very high wisdom. The hunter Mantis King focused all of his energy on the growth rate, not on strengthening the rest. Generally, during the evolution of the "Hunter Mantis" king, the security will not be too strict. Only when the evolution is completed, will the security be strengthened. This "Hunter Mantis" King prolongs its evolution process by consuming energy in terms of speed, and breaks through the culture tank when it is not fully evolved, and rushes out of the specially reinforced room by taking advantage of the opportunity of researchers'' access. If it hadn''t been for rushing out of the specially reinforced room, the "Hunter Mantis" king would not have caused such damage. Because the specially reinforced room contains hypnotic gas for the "Hunter cockroach" king. This is a defect in the gene design of the "Hunter Mantis" king when he was born. As long as this hypnotic gas is used, it can be put down immediately. The reason why Gerald scholars say that this "Hunter Mantis" king is smart is because the "Hunter Mantis" King''s plan is very delicate, and successfully broke through the room that is most unlikely to rush out. After that, needless to say, the king of "Hunter Mantis" rushed all the way and released the "Hunter Mantis" found, turning the underground research institute into the Shura site that David saw. After the accident, Gerald scholars even had no time to clean up things. Under the protection of four warriors, they rushed out of the Research Institute, using special instruments to completely hide their own breath of life. It was only after Helena''s rescue that she left the ground. When Gerald scholars came out of the mine, his heart was dripping with blood. If possible, he wanted to go back and get all the research materials. However, he did not dare. The interstellar Federation has a clear stipulation that any experiment on Zerg must be reported to the Federation and approved by the Federation. And his experiment is beneficial to Zerg. How could this experiment be approved by the interstellar Federation. Only Gerald scholars used a series of interest chains to open his research institute to the war zone. As far as the resources of the other planets are concerned, the rock is the most dangerous area for him to choose. Now his efforts, his research results, are still underground. David''s Titan S600 transport ship received the signal, turned on the warp speed engine, and arrived at the rock six resource star, which brought back the warriors of the secret service team and Gerald scholar. Shortly after the Titan S600 transport spacecraft left panshi-6 resource star, an explosion occurred at the underground research institute with a loud noise. The explosion is a super energy explosion, which destroys everything underground. Even the first-class safe is also turned into molten iron in the explosion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Titan''s S600 transporter stopped near rock because of its heavy main gun on top of the ship it had been towing. It was impossible for a ship carrying this weapon to enter the atmosphere of rock. Helena has sent several warriors to stay on the spoils ship, which will be responsible for the disposal of the ship. Back to the second air station again, there were already four transport suspended vehicles waiting there. The spoils of the mission were a little more, all of which needed to be transported. In particular, the kryptonite ore was filled with a storage room in Titan''s S600 transport ship. David didn''t disclose the real cargo compartment of Titan''s S600 transport ship, because there was a beacon, which could not be exploded. Of course, 440 bottles of "immortal holy water" in the beacon fire had been transferred to the shadow attendant''s space ring for a long time, and it was impossible for him to keep such important items here all the time. Helena took Gerald scholar and his four bodyguards to hand over the task, along with Harrington. David, Bray and several other wounded were sent to the hospital in separate floating cars. "Little brother, in three days or so, I''ll give you the part you deserve. You can take care of yourself." Before leaving, Helena said goodbye to David in the suspended car with a smile. "I''ll be better after three days!" David said with a smile. At this time, he took off his exoskeleton armor, but his arms were still fixed with splints, which was very inconvenient to move. "I feel like I''m almost ready to move in three days!" Said Bray, whose whole body was fixed on one side. Although Bray''s injury was much heavier than David''s, he used two bottles of "holy water of youth" and recovered quickly. "Furness, take care of them!" Helena told me with some uneasiness. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Furness is very dissatisfied with Helena''s uneasiness, and assures him, clapping his chest. As a matter of fact, Furness is absolutely a villain in the city of Naan. After coming to the first hospital of Naan City, which is the best hospital in Nan''an City, several of the wounded were treated with the best treatment. David received treatment for rapid bone formation, and within six hours, his arms were free to move. However, although the treatment is fast, but the arm still needs to ensure rest time, the doctor asked David to stay in bed for three days. David did not stay in the hospital, he returned to his villa, because he was more anxious about his harvest, in the hospital environment, he was not easy to check. As for his arm, as long as it is not too hard, there will be no problem, otherwise the hospital will not allow him to leave. Returning to his familiar home, David was completely relaxed. The first trip to space was very dangerous. We met starpirates, second-class Zerg, and weird research institutes. When he came to the room where the medium-sized server was placed, his identity Bracelet rang before he came and operated. David saw that the contact person on the identity bracelet was Helena who had just been separated from each other for a short time, so he got through with some curiosity. "Little brother, there was an explosion in the Panshi No.6 resource. Shortly after we left the mining area, the whole mining area exploded!" Said Helena directly to him. David immediately thought of the underground research institute and was sure of it. "Was the explosion serious?" David asked. "According to the latest Space Fortress measurement of the explosion power, reached the super energy level, should be man-made!" Helena replied in a deep voice. David is a little silent. He doesn''t know whether to choose to tell Helena the information he gets. But he soon removed this idea. No one should know that he has shadow service, let alone that he can use the space ring of God''s great world. Although the big world of the interstellar Federation and the great world of God are fighting against the Zerg together, the two worlds are always on guard. In the interstellar Federation, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get access to the news of God''s great world, some of which were written in history books many years ago. In addition, from the collection of the space ring of God belongs to the big world, we can know that the Oracle is not in harmony with the strong one in the big world of God. Otherwise, the space ring could have been opened by the strong man of God big world. David''s family knows his own affairs. His shadow attendants are summoned by the special sacrifice ceremony of God''s great world, which is also closely related to God''s great world. "Little brother, the government has sent someone else to investigate this matter. I just want to tell you about it. You can have a good rest." Helena thought David was frightened by the news and said with a smile. David closed the identity bracelet. He knew that the so-called explosion was made by Gerald scholars to cover up the secrets of the Institute. It is believed that not only he, but also Helena, should have doubts. Unfortunately, under the super energy explosion, all the original things have disappeared. In the absence of evidence, Gerald''s scholar''s C-level identity is helpless.David took a long breath. It was none of his business that the Gerald scholar did or studied. But it was the Gerald scholar''s research that caused the death of several warriors and the serious injury of Bray, which he could not bear. If you want to deal with Gerald scholars, you have to look up the materials in the shadow space ring. David disconnected the physical and wireless connections between the medium-sized server and the outside world, leaving the medium-sized server in a separate state. Although David has the ability to master the electronic countermeasures at the peak level, this time the data is too important for him to take it lightly. It is impossible to build such an Institute on panshi-6 resource satellite without the support of some high-ranking and powerful people. Although David has all kinds of halos, he has an extraordinary identity both in the military and in the government. But for the real high-level, he is still a small role, and he does not want to compete with these people before he is strong. The shadow attendant takes out a stack of storage cards from the space ring. There are 23 cards. David operates the medium-sized server, connects 23 memory cards, and then puts on his virtual helmet and enters the virtual world of the medium-sized server. In the virtual world of medium-sized servers, 23 memory cards are transformed into 23 lights and shadows in the sky. The video stored in the memory card is displayed in the light and shadow, which are experimental video and a large number of experimental data. David saw in it that the "Hunter Mantis" has been analyzed and studied from the beginning of the eggs, improved step by step, and then artificially cultured. In particular, he saw that when the developed "Hunter Mantis" became a certain scale, there appeared a "Hunter Mantis" king. He was 100% sure that the "Hunter Mantis" king they encountered was created by the Institute. It''s no wonder that there is no resource guarantee for panshi-6 that a large-scale group of "Hunter Mantis" has emerged, especially the "Hunter Mantis" king. David was not interested in the experimental data, so he began to clip some videos of "Hunter Mantis" and "Hunter Mantis" kings, especially the surveillance video of several "Hunter Mantis" training rooms, and the shocking special room for cultivating "Hunter Mantis" kings. However, although David was not interested in the data, he still saw the experiment on the hunter Mantis king, which dates back to about a year. In the video, Gerald scholar holds the green test tube David got in the safe and introduces the liquid from the green tube into the body of the hunter Mantis king. David couldn''t understand this experiment, but he could hear clearly what Gerald called the name of the green test tube. To David''s surprise, Gerald''s scholars were using "extraordinary medicine" to test the king of "Hunter Mantis". We should know that the annual output of "extraordinary medicine" is extremely rare for the scale of peak beetles. Even if the wealth of the top beetles is enough, it will take several years for the peak beetles to take turns. However, Gerald scholars even used the "extraordinary potion" which is very important to the beetle on the "Hunter Mantis" king, which made David extremely angry. At the same time, he realized that the liquid in the ten bottles of test tube he got was the legendary "extraordinary potion". It goes without saying how precious the "extraordinary medicine" is. The price of a billion credit points alone has made most of the beetles hopeless. This is still an open price. There are also some "extraordinary medicines" flowing into the black market. The prices are even more difficult to say. Most of them are auctioned and traded at confidence points much higher than the market price. "For the sake of a lot of fortune, I just want to accumulate a lot of magic potions.". However, a bottle of "extraordinary medicine" is not the only resource for promotion. In addition, there are a lot of other resources. When entering the transformation stage, we need to constantly repair the body damaged by strength. These are huge consumptions, so the vast majority of transcendence is the cultivation of power. Or in the period of transformation, they signed agreements with some forces to provide resources and serve the forces after becoming extraordinary. In either case, the "extraordinary potion" needs to be obtained by the beetle himself, which is the goal of every Oracle with lofty ideals. Although he watched the research video, David still didn''t believe that the ten bottles of test tubes were "extraordinary potions.". First, he edited a video, which first introduced the underground Research Institute of panshi-6 resource star, and then the video of cultivating "Hunter Mantis" and "Hunter Mantis" kings. David also highlights the video of Gerald scholar holding the "extraordinary potion" in his hand, saying the name of the potion in his hand, and then injecting it into the body of the "Hunter Mantis" king. He copied the video on a separate memory card and cleaned up all traces on the medium-sized server. His cleaning method is very professional, even in the medium-sized server for several consecutive large-scale operations, any point of recoverable storage space are used several times, to ensure that there is no content related to research video on the medium-sized server.He put all the memory cards back into the space ring. He scanned out the researcher contracts and added them at the end of the video clip to enhance the persuasiveness of the video. To do all this, David will clip the video storage card into the space ring, the next thing to do is to find a way to get the clip out. It''s not just the outflow, but also whether it involves him and the secret service. In fact, as a tough EW engineer, it''s very simple for him to want the video clips to flow out. However, for the sake of 100% security, he doesn''t believe in Skynet. Despite the fact that some people usually do something on Skynet, few of them will be caught by Skynet police, while most of the others are nothing. But David is very clear, that is the matter is not enough to consume Skynet resources level. Once something serious happens on Skynet, all operations on Skynet will be found as long as Skynet consumes certain resources. And David''s video clips will definitely lead to Skynet''s investigation. He doesn''t want to be found out in this respect due to carelessness. But before he could find a way to get the clip out, he connected to Skynet to find information about the "extraordinary potion.". Now his social rank is e, and with his status as a Oracle, he is qualified to inquire about "extraordinary potion". Therefore, when searching for the word "extraordinary potion", there are many results related to "extraordinary potion". Instead of choosing unofficial information, David went to the official "extraordinary potion" site. As soon as he entered the official "extraordinary medicine" site, he saw the familiar test tube, whether it was the mark on the test tube, the special tube seal, and the constant temperature tube rack. In order to ensure the original quality of "extraordinary medicament", the sealing port of test tube is made of a special material, which belongs to the Department producing "extraordinary medicine". If the material of tube seal is damaged, the material will become extremely brittle and lose the possibility of reprocessing. This ensures the reliability of each bottle of "extraordinary medicine". As long as the scanning function of identity bracelet is used to verify the material of test tube, it can ensure whether the "extraordinary medicine" is genuine. In addition, the mark on the test tube is also a kind of anti-counterfeiting trademark and a kind of deterrent. Anyone who dares to cheat on the "extraordinary potion" will be pursued by the government endlessly, and even all the Jiashi will join it. It is because of this that no one has ever dared to make a fake "extraordinary medicine", because it is related to the survival of mankind. David asked the shadow attendant to take out a test tube. After scanning with the identity bracelet, he saw the material number of the tube sealing port scanned on the identity bracelet, and his face showed a smile. Ten bottles of "extraordinary medicine", that is, 10 billion credit points, fell into our hands easily. Different from the "immortal water", the "extraordinary potion" is very easy to sell. Whether it is in the black market or through some consortia, it can easily be converted into a credit point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 There are two king''s heart cores in the shadow servant''s space ring, but it''s too early for David to use the king''s heart core. When you reach the peak of Jiashi, you can increase the chance of becoming extraordinary by using the king''s heart core and "extraordinary potion". Of course, the king''s heart core can only use one, and he did not think about how to deal with the extra one. If the king''s heart core is sold out, he is not so stupid. Once the king''s heart core is leaked out, it may be a big problem. It should be said that any item that increases the success rate of extraordinary promotion is very troublesome. Everyone who knows about it will take the risk. This time, all the objects were cleaned up, and David began to look at the sphere of knowledge. This mission killed six beetles, all of them elite, and each of them was one of the strongest ones on the rock star. So in the shadow servant''s body, David saw six dark yellow knowledge spheres, all of which were very high-level mastery level knowledge light balls. Master Warhammer (83%), shield (90%), heavy axe (78%), heavy axe (88%), heavy axe (92%), and heavy axe (91%). Needless to say, the Warhammer master (83% proficient) comes from the Warhammer beetle who died in the secret service team. The rest of the knowledge sphere is all from the elite warriors of the beetle Association. It can be said that this time, the great losses were made to the outstanding warriors directly under the Jiashi Association. These elite warriors are not so good to cultivate. They need a lot of fighting and training, and also need their own talent to achieve this advanced mastery of weapons. They need to be trained by themselves, otherwise some important tasks can not be assured, so it is extremely difficult to supplement them. Even if the secret service lost only one hammer beetle, Helena was heartbroken. That''s why. Next to the six dark yellow knowledge light balls, there is also an unattractive white knowledge light ball. David also saw the caption "speed talent (usable)" on the white sphere of knowledge. He was disappointed. Because he knows very well where this knowledge light ball comes from. A knowledge light ball from the "Hunter Mantis" king is just an ordinary speed talent knowledge light ball. Can this not disappoint him? You know, all he needs to do is kill the tearing bug to get the speed talent (usable) knowledge sphere. In order to kill the "Hunter Mantis" king, six elite warriors paid their lives for it. David himself was injured in both arms, and Bray was seriously injured. How could such a formidable hunter Mantis not disappoint him when he only gave him the knowledge light ball of "speed talent (usable)". After disappointment, David is still ready to absorb and integrate this "speed talent (usable)" knowledge sphere. Every increase in speed will have great benefits. This time, he saw the invincible speed of the hunter Mantis king. The body defense of the hunter Mantis king is the first level of Zerg defense, but because of its invincible speed, both long-range sniping and close attack can''t do anything about it. If not for David''s "power shock" and Bray''s fatal blow, or all the beetles are dead, they may not be able to deal with this "Hunter Mantis" king. In fact, David didn''t know that this "Hunter Mantis" king was very special. In the process of evolution, this "Hunter Mantis" King focused all its energy on the evolution of speed. This has created a king of "Hunter Mantis" whose speed is fast and abnormal. The ordinary king of "Hunter Mantis" is not so abnormal. In his mind, David ordered the shadow servant to move the knowledge light sphere of "speed talent (usable)" into his body. After fusing the knowledge light sphere of "speed talent (usable)" for many times, he knew for a long time that this knowledge light sphere integration was very easy. Just when he thought that the integration was so easy, he suddenly felt that the "speed talent (usable)" knowledge light ball that entered his body sent out a strong energy like fire. The energy ignited his body like a fire, and his whole body was in the heat. David wanted to yell, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Even his body couldn''t move half a minute. It''s not that he has not fused the knowledge light sphere of the second level Zerg. He has also integrated the knowledge light sphere of the second level Zerg''s "physique talent", but it is not so unbearable. David''s body is constantly sweating out, and his muscles and bones are transformed by the energy in the light ball of knowledge. He has a feeling of living like a year. Time goes by so slowly that he can only keep breathing to maintain the needs of his body. In the micro world, some special changes have taken place in his muscles, and the main ligaments in his legs and hands have become longer and thicker. At last, the feeling of baking on the fire disappeared like the tide. David''s body suddenly fell to the ground, and his whole body was wet with sweat.Fortunately, he is much more tenacious than he was in this world at the beginning. Although this kind of suffering is terrible, he has also experienced several times. As long as it is over, he will not have any psychological shadow. "Damn it, it''s not an ordinary speed talent light ball at all!" David cursed. He is scolding himself. Thinking about it, how can the light sphere of knowledge from the "Hunter Mantis" king be ordinary. David was unprepared and fell into the torment. If he had been prepared in advance, the situation would have been better. "Shadow boy, come here!" In his heart, he called for the shadow servant. He wanted to see what he got from the suffering that made him so miserable? With the shadow attendant coming to him, a property panel appears in front of him. There is a huge change in the basic attributes on the property panel, which comes from his agility. His agility changed from 3.14 to 4.14, a whole increase of 1 point. Although the increase of 1 point is a big increase, he can''t feel happy. The pain just now increases agility by 1 point and agility by a little bit. It needs to absorb the knowledge light balls of ten "tearing flying insects", but there is no pain at all. However, he soon saw "extreme speed (talent)" next to "power shock (talent)" in the ability section of the attribute panel. David laughs. His "power shock (talent)" comes from the fact that he does not take any strengthening potions, but uses advanced physical skills to promote him to the first class in a state of balance between strength and physique, which stimulates "power shock (talent)". There is too much luck in the acquisition of "power shock (talent)". Even if he is asked to do it again, he may not be able to obtain this talent again. This makes him have too much curiosity and excitement about "extreme speed (talent)". He is curious about the role of this talent. He is excited because he has the talent of speed. According to Galen''s extraordinary explanation, the acquisition of talent is extremely difficult, which requires various preconditions and unknown excitation rate, which is also related to the conditions of the body itself. Only the top talent has talent, at least not on rock. Not only did he have "power shock" (talent), but he was also lucky to get "extreme speed (talent)". "Power shock (talent)" in the previous battles, it showed its terrifying power again and again. You can imagine how much the role of talent is. David focused his mind on the "ultimate speed" and felt the details of this talent. "Extreme speed (talent)" can improve one''s own speed, which needs to be improved within the endurance of the body. For example, David''s agility is 4.14 and his speed is about 3.4 seconds per 100 meters. However, as long as "extreme speed (talent)" is activated, the speed can be doubled. The distance of 100 meters can be run in only 1.7 seconds. The double increase is the maximum speed that David''s body can bear at present. If the speed is forced to be used at a higher speed, the result will be serious injury to his body. "Extreme speed (talent)" will increase with his own attributes. When David''s physical fitness reaches a certain level, he will be able to increase his speed by two, three, or even more. It depends on David''s physical condition. "Extreme speed" is a talent that can grow with himself. However, using "extreme speed (talent)" is not without cost. After activating "extreme speed (talent)", the physical strength consumed is twice as much as before. The price is already very small. "Extreme speed (talent)" completely makes up for David''s weakness in speed. You should know that "extreme speed (talent)" can enhance not only the movement, but also the speed of the hand. When David enters the state of mental outburst, his attack speed often can''t keep up with his speed of thinking and judgment. David''s heart is very strange, Zerg king is so strong? A "Hunter Mantis" king can have "extreme speed (talent)". Based on the Zerg''s physical conditions, it is estimated that the "Hunter Mantis" king can freely explode several times his own speed. No wonder the speed will be so abnormal. As a matter of fact, David is extremely lucky. This king hunter mantis, trained in the laboratory, focuses on the evolution of speed, and has evolved his own speed beyond the maximum limit of the race. To some extent, this is also a kind of transcendence, which makes this "Hunter Mantis" King form "extreme speed (talent)". Now, the "ultimate speed (talent)" of the "Hunter Mantis" King belongs to David, and has become a part of David''s strength. With excitement, David activated "extreme speed (talent)". Then he pushed hard on the ground and his body rushed out. Just after his body rushed out, he found a mistake in judgment. His speed was too fast. The wall ten meters away from him could have changed direction in time according to his heart''s desire.But as the speed exceeded his estimate, he hit the wall straight. What''s more, because his arms are still in the recovery stage, he doesn''t dare to use the arms to release the force. He can only put his arms back and his head is also backward. He bumps his trunk against the wall, and his body loses his balance and falls under the reaction force. Fortunately, he kept an eye on his arm and didn''t let it collide. This collision almost let him shut his breath, but fortunately his body is very strong now, this collision is only a little painful, but no more injury. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" David fell to the ground, laughing at his actions. This is a happy smile. The improvement of his speed has made him more powerful in this world. David stood up and began to get familiar with the ability of "extreme speed (talent)". He gradually incorporated this sudden increase of speed into his body and became his body''s instinct. Three days later, on March 5, David''s arm was fully recovered and was able to withstand his power. In the morning, he couldn''t wait to resume the practice of "high-level Jiashi", and stopped practicing for a few days. This time, he felt the whole body pain again. Although it was not as good as the first time, it was not much worse. David then knew what it meant to keep practicing "high-level Oracle technique". As long as this skill stopped and practiced again, it would make the body bear the pain of the first practice again. It is estimated that the vast majority of the Oracle can not bear this kind of pain. We should know that without this kind of talent, the pain experienced in the process of learning before is in vain. David''s pale face into the gene repair cabin, the body into the gene repair fluid, began the body repair process. At 8 a.m., David came out of the gene repair module. Although his body recovered, his face was still pale and tired. Just as David had just finished his bath, changed into a casual suit and was ready to have breakfast, the identity Bracelet received a message. This is a transfer message. It is transferred to his account with 12 million credit points, and the other is 1000 government contribution points. "Little brother, this mission is settled for you!" Then the identity bracelet has a video connection request. After David connects, Helena appears and says to him with a smile. "I have received it!" David said, smiling and nodding. "My little brother, have you not recovered yet? You should stay in the hospital, where the conditions are better! " Helena noticed David''s face and said with concern. "Thank you for your concern. My body has recovered. I just practiced my body skills for a while, so my face is a little bad!" David didn''t hide it, he told the truth. "You have to pay attention to it!" Helena shook her head and said that she was very happy with David''s attitude towards cultivation. To succeed, she must have this quality. "This time, the credit points are transferred to you a little bit less, because the beetle association is involved, and there are too many martyrs there, and the pension is paid more!" Helena explained. "It''s good to have these gains in one mission!" David said nothing unsatisfied. "Fortunately, there are bandits, and the income has nothing to do with the League of beetles, so there are so many credit points!" Helena went on to explain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Second sister, do I have more government contribution points allocated to me?" David still has doubts about the government contribution points given by the task, because there are obviously more than 1000 government contribution points. Although the reward of the mission was doubled because of the presence of the "Hunter Mantis" king and a large number of "Hunter Mantis", there are many beetles participating in the mission, and there will not be so many contribution points assigned. "Little brother, there is nothing wrong with the allocation of government contribution points. This time, you and Bray contribute the most to the task. Therefore, one third of the task contribution points are assigned to you, and Bray will give all the contribution points to you. Therefore, 1000 contribution points will be allocated to you." Helena explained with a smile in her communication. David understood why the government contributed so much. In fact, what Helena didn''t say was that the contribution points on the side of the beetle association team were negotiated by the government and the beetle Association, and they did not deduct them from their tasks. In addition, they also knew that David had no contribution points, so they deliberately allocated more. David is very happy in his heart, but he knows that contribution points can exchange a lot of good things, such as some special equipment, such as repair equipment and so on. "You should not participate in space missions recently. The matter of panshi-6 resource star is still under investigation. Someone from above may come to ask you something!" Helena finally warned. After breaking the communication, David didn''t pay attention to what he was asked. No matter where he looked, he was out of the way. When he came to the mining area, his arms had already been injured. What he wanted to do could not be done in theory. This is the best evidence. After staying at home for three days, his arm recovered and David was ready to go out. First go to the government building to see what good things can be exchanged, and the other is to see what can be done to get the video clips out. From the garage out of the sports suspension car, but in Naan City, no matter how good the performance of the suspension car can not play its role. Compared with the previous supercar, this suspension car can only leave the ground one meter, driving at a speed of 70 kilometers per hour, without any driving pleasure. When he got to the government building, David went to the 30th floor, found a vacant place and turned on the display with his identity bracelet. The screen lists all the items and services on the 30th floor. The items here are too complicated. David lists the items he can exchange with the limit of 1000 contribution points. Now the items that can be displayed are less than half. He also removed the exoskeleton armor and weapons. The exoskeleton armor and weapons that can be exchanged for 1000 contribution points are not as good as the ones he is using now, so they are unnecessary. Again, most of the items are removed, and the final display is very clear. David is almost David. Although he feels the other party''s spiritual energy coming to him, he has no relevant ability to fight back. If he uses the "spiritual arrow", he can certainly directly hurt him, but it will expose his spiritual secret. That spiritual energy rushed into David''s soul, but that''s all. David has no means of defense, but it does not mean that his soul has no means of defense. Since that spiritual breakthrough 5, David''s soul has become a soul fortress. The spiritual energy flows into the soul and bumps into the soul fortress. Just like an egg on a rock, the spiritual energy disperses and is absorbed by the soul fortress. Investigator Burlingham, who was about to ask the next question, was still happy. He had used this spirit to induce him to interrogate several Oracle soldiers, and all of them had achieved good results. This time, it''s just his intuition to use mental induction to deal with David. When he saw young David, he felt that the other side was not simple. The other party must have some secrets. No matter whether the secret was related to the case or not, he wanted to probe into it. At the same time, his intuition tells him that David has some connection with the case. At a young age, David became a master of spears and a master of hammer and shield weapons. He was also a sniper beetle. The secret of this was very interesting to investigator Burlingham. As a federal investigator, he has a lot of resources to ensure his strength. However, due to the lack of time to practice, he needs a lot of time to deal with cases, so he needs David''s secret more. With the help of psychic induction, when David tells the secret, investigators at Burlingham will use psychic hypnosis to erase the memory. Just as he gave out the mental induction and waited for it to work, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. Inspector Burlingham''s face turned white and he rolled off the sofa with his head in his arms. "Burlingham, what''s the matter with you?" Exclaimed inspector Clarissa, who stepped forward to hold investigator Berlinger. Although the spirit of the investigator Burlingham is better than that of ordinary people, its strength is limited. In terms of attribute data, it is only about 1.5.This spirit to attack the spirit of David 5.18 is really an act of seeking death. Fortunately, mental induction can only be regarded as a low-level mental ability, and it is not very aggressive. Therefore, investigators of Burlingham dissipated only a little spirit, and did not let the spirit of investigators Burlingham collapse directly. "Mr. David, what have you done?" Investigator Clarissa turned to look at David, no smile on her face, and snapped. "What did I do? I''d like to ask what investigator Burlingham did? " David asked with a sneer. "Call, call, investigator Burlingham is injured, ask for help!" Investigator Clarissa ignored David and contacted for help through the identity bracelet. David stares at investigator Clarissa coldly. He doesn''t believe his colleagues, who are investigators of Berlin, don''t know about the use of mental induction by them. When Clarissa asked for help, he tried to contact Galen extraordinary, but could not get in touch with Galen extraordinary. It seems that Galen extraordinary is not in the rock star. David sent another message to Helena, forwarding the surveillance video here to her. David is not a student who knows nothing. He has the memory of the past life and sees the world more clearly. With the video here, even if these two federal investigators want to frame him up, he also has evidence to justify. In less than five minutes, David''s door was opened and four beetles in all black exoskeleton armor and with the FBI logo came in. "Mr. David, you''re under arrest for assaulting a federal investigator!" Said a beetle in a deep voice. "Do you have any evidence?" David looked at the beetle, not alarmed, but asked. "I can testify that David used an unknown way to attack investigator Burlingham!" ''said the investigator, Clarissa, immediately. In fact, she knows what''s going on, but if you don''t insist that David did it, then the use of spirit to induce David by investigator Burlingham will be exposed, which will greatly affect the future of her and investigator Burlingham. Of course, the premise of all this is that Galen is not on the rock, and when Galen returns, they will have left rock long ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "I have surveillance in the living room that can confirm that I did not attack investigator Burlingham!" David ignored what Clarissa had said to the oracle. He wanted to solve the problem legally and didn''t want to involve Helena, so he just sent the surveillance to Helena without explaining what happened here. The Oracle looked at Clarissa, obviously hesitant. One of the beetles had checked the condition of investigator Burlingham and reported his injuries through a private channel in the exoskeleton armor. The responsible Oracle knew what kind of ability his subordinates had. According to the injury of investigator Burlingham, it should be mental injury. This kind of injury can not be treated by scientific and technological means. The only way to treat it is to slowly rest and recover by the body''s ability to repair itself. "Mr. David, in any case, investigator Burlingham was injured by you, so I need you to go back and help with the investigation!" The responsible Oracle thought about it and said in a deep voice. "May I have your name, please?" David looked at the oracle and asked in a voice. David is not ready to resist. He is in the interstellar Federation. Unless he wants to escape and become an interstellar pirate, he must obey the orders of the other party. "My name is Kroll. I''m the leader of the investigation team!" Chief Kroll replied to David. Then he turned to the oracle and ordered, "find out the monitoring memory card here and take it away!" David''s eyes were fixed. What group leader Kroll said was not to copy the surveillance video, but to take away the monitoring memory card, which was quite different. It seems that group leader Kroll also has some other thoughts. "Mr. David, i banned your identity Bracelet in the name of the FBI. Your identity bracelet is not functional during the investigation!" Chief Kroll turned to David again. As he said this, he operated his identity bracelet. David saw that the red light flashed on the ID bracelet. Then the ID bracelet was covered with red light, which only showed that it was invalid. The rest of the functions could not be used. David can''t help congratulating himself that he has been prepared, otherwise there is nothing he can do now. He also did not expect that the federal investigation department should have such power to ban his identity Bracelet directly. Team leader Kroll has just banned David''s identity bracelet, almost at the same time, Helena''s identity Bracelet received a warning that David''s identity bracelet is invalid. Not only Helena, when Galen left rock star, the staff in charge of Galen''s affairs also found a sign that David''s identity bracelet was invalid. This staff member is equal to Galen extraordinary secretary, knows David to Galen extraordinary importance. He inquired about David from the government intelligence service and got in touch with Galen through a special contact method. The fact that the federal investigation department sent out four beetles to arrest David is under the ubiquitous monitoring of Skynet, especially on the ground of Naan City, it can''t be concealed at all. Soon Helena and Galen''s extraordinary Secretary got the news, and Helena understood why David had sent her the video before. Helena immediately informed mayor Martino of Naan city about the situation, and also sent the video. Galen, who was on a distant planet, was interrupted by a message on his identity Bracelet when he was talking to another. The information on Galen''s extraordinary identity bracelet is graded, and it is extremely important to be able to alarm him. He immediately checked the message on the identity bracelet, and soon his face was full of anger. All this happened in a short five minutes. Group leader Kroll couldn''t imagine how high David was in Galen''s extraordinary heart. The fact that FBI intelligence failed to show this led to a mistake in chief Kroll''s judgment. He didn''t want to take David. He just wanted to take David back and use an intelligence point set up here to intimidate David, so that David no longer has the idea of pursuing him. The intelligence point is a three story building in the center of the city where David''s hands are held in electronic shackles behind his back. "Mr. David, you can rest assured that our federal investigation department will not wrongly punish any citizen. Please come and just assist in the investigation. After the investigation is clear, you will be released to leave!" Chief Kroll, who had taken off his exoskeleton armor, had brown hair, a flat face, but a very sharp eye, he said in a deep voice. At this time, the electronic shackles on David''s hands were not removed. Instead, they were transferred from the back to the front of his body, fixed on the table in front of him, and David sat on the chair. The reason for this is that group leader Kroll is helpless. David''s age is too young, and he is afraid that David will not know what to do. David''s record, team leader Kroll knows very well that such a warrior must be careful even if he does not wear exoskeleton armor.So when investigator Clarissa called for help, he took three of the warriors in exoskeleton armor. David didn''t speak. Part of his mind was in the shadow servant''s body. When he came to this information point, David saw the interstellar information transmission device on the top of the building. Even the interstellar information transmission device here is smaller and more advanced. Now the shadow agent is crossing the floor, searching for the control equipment of the interstellar information transmission device. This is the intelligence point of the federal investigation department. It has the interstellar information transmission device, and the interstellar information transmission device here has more freedom of use. In the interrogation room, chief Kroll communicates with David in a threatening and warning tone, but David completely ignores him. Chief Kroll was not impatient. He continued to talk about the consequences of the injury to investigator Burlingham, expressing his desire to solve the problem. It''s just that what he said has no effect on David. The shadow attendant has found the control device for the interstellar information transmission. In order to better crack the control device, David transfers all his mind to the shadow attendant. It seems that the intelligence point didn''t expect anyone to enter here, so the security system here has only one password. This is more like a complete openness to the top level EW master. Of course, this is only aimed at the internal part of the intelligence point. It is impossible to enter the internal system of the intelligence point from the outside. If you want to enter the internal system from the outside Skynet, you need to have the corresponding authority. This is the protection area of Skynet resources. Unless Skynet can be broken, it is difficult to enter the internal system of the intelligence point from the outside. This is also an important reason why the security here is so relaxed. There has never been a system security problem, so that the intelligence points do not pay attention to them. David is not polite. He is trying to publish the video clip. Although the Panshi news station that I saw before is good, it is still a little different from here in terms of equipment. In particular, if you use the interstellar information transmission device of Panshi news station, it is likely to make Panshi news station back to the black pot. Now using the interstellar information transmission device in the intelligence point, it''s just that the federal intelligence officers here offended him and let them carry the black pot without psychological pressure. It took only 20 seconds for the password security system to be unlocked, and David saw through the shadow agent the FBI''s internal system. There is no one in this room, even no monitoring. Maybe it is because the security here is particularly important and some important information transmission does not want to leave video, so there is no monitoring. Of course, even if there is monitoring, we can''t see anything. It''s just weird. On a projection screen, you can''t see the person who operates by clicking. No matter who is watching here, they will think that the system has been attacked and that there is an electronic countermeasure Division operating remotely. David didn''t send the clip directly. The effect is unknown. He found a reporter''s contact number in the federal investigation system, which included tens of thousands of reporters from several nearby star regions. A memory card appears out of thin air, then the memory card is connected to the system, the clip video is imported, and then the memory card disappears. Soon the clips were packaged and sent to the reporters'' contact numbers via the interstellar information transmission device, using the priority rights of the Federal Bureau of investigation. Skynet doesn''t monitor the information because it''s from the FBI. Kripps, a news editor for Mido in cardor, is reviewing today''s news. His workload is very heavy. There is a lot of news in the whole cardor region. He needs to make a choice among them. This is an extremely complex and professional task. He has to study the taste and psychology of the audience, which he has always done well, which makes him very famous in the industry. Kripps is also very bold, he dare to report some sensitive news, which also makes his name appear in the federal investigation department system, is a part of the special attention of journalists. Perhaps David did not expect that the contact numbers of the tens of thousands of reporters he found were the reporters who worried the federal investigation department. While concentrating on his work, Cripps suddenly felt the tremor of his identity bracelet, which made him angry, but he still checked the identity bracelet. When he works, he will turn off the message reminder of the identity bracelet. At this time, the reminder of the identity Bracelet makes him have to check it. There is an anonymous message on the identity bracelet, and there is only one video in the message. With curiosity, kripps opens the video, and he sees an image that he can''t believe. A respected scholar in the Federation is actually cultivating Zerg and cultivating Zerg kings. Kripps has a deep understanding of Zerg. He has made relevant reports before, so he knows more clearly that once the "Hunter Mantis king" cultivated by Gerald scholars is discovered by Zerg, it is very likely that he will use the gene of "Hunter Mantis" king to produce insect King more easily.He quickly cut out the news to be broadcast and replaced it with this video of unknown origin, which is his character and sticks to the truth. Almost at the same time, tens of thousands of journalists, like kripps, sent out David''s video clips in cardor, airdia and volgo, three relatively close to the rock star. Hundreds of billions of people watched the clip, which had a dramatic impact. Different from the planets in the war zone, the more peaceful the planet is, the more intolerable it is for this kind of behavior, at least on the surface of which the darkness cannot be tolerated. When it came to light that Gerald scholars secretly trained the "Hunter Mantis" king, they were flying out of the war zone in a spaceship. But he will never be able to reach his destination, just as his ship has just separated from the speed of light, a missile accurately hit the ship. The truth is always covered up, and Gerald scholars at the front desk pay the price. No one knows the true source of the objects David got from the secret Institute. However, David did not know what kind of impact his casual choice made. Even after that, more people related to Gerald scholars would be tracked down. After David sent out the clip, he cleaned up the used traces and took it back from the shadow server. "Mr. David, you are going to take the college entrance examination soon. The evaluation of the federal investigation department will directly affect your college entrance examination and your future work. I hope this incident can be handled in a low-key way. I can not investigate the injury of Burlingham, but you must sign an agreement to end it!" As soon as David''s mind came back to his body, he heard the words of group leader Kroll. David sneered in his heart. Since just now, group leader Kroll has used all kinds of means, such as threats, threats and threats. In the final analysis, he wants him to sign an agreement. "You don''t think that having an extraordinary teacher makes you fearless. The FBI is not afraid of being extraordinary!" Chief Kroll continued. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly the alarm went off. Then an intelligence agent quickly ran in, his face was extremely panic. "Chief, we are surrounded outside the intelligence station!" Intelligence reports. "What?" Team leader Kroll didn''t even care about David and ran out. Outside the three-story building of the intelligence point, group leader Kroll saw more than 50 armours in exoskeleton armor encircling the intelligence point. Naan city is equipped with exoskeleton armor on the ground, and can move freely without being affected by the rock star Skynet. Only the big forces with corresponding authority are allowed. Chief Kroll saw the secret service beetle in white streamer exoskeleton armor, led by Helena. Group leader Kroll also saw the elite beetles of the beetle Association led by Harrington. It can be said that among the four forces of Naan City, there are two great forces of Jiashi here, and these beetles are all extraordinary, which represents these extraordinary attitudes. Just when group leader Kroll wanted to say something, two military transport floating vehicles flew into the sky. In a flash, they came near and jumped out of the suspended vehicles with 20 soldiers. "Hand over David, all of your federal investigators are under investigation!" Said the leading military soldier in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "When will the military get in touch with our FBI?" ''exclaimed chief Kroll, holding back his panic. He is very clear, the military can come over, must have something. This is a war zone. The military has more power than the federal investigation department, but it is impossible for him to admit defeat. Once you give in now, it will be difficult for the federal investigation department to carry out its work in Panshi and even the whole theater. "Chief Kroll, this is the arrest warrant of the rock star court. You and everyone in this building must unconditionally hand over their weapons for police investigation." Helena then passed a document to group leader Kroll and said in a deep voice. Group leader Kroll opened the document and looked at the identity Bracelet projected out of the search and arrest warrant with the judge''s electronic signature. It never occurred to him that one day he would accept a search and arrest warrant issued by the planetary court. Whether he was actually arrested or not, he would lose face with the federal investigation department this time. Group leader Kroll couldn''t help but scold the two investigators, Burlingham and Clarissa. He knew what the Burlingham investigators were doing, but he had to protect his investigators first, or he would have difficulty convincing other investigators later. An officer who can''t stand up for his subordinates will not be trusted by his subordinates. Group leader Kroll looked around and found that there were more than 60 warriors around him. Not to mention that there were not many warriors in the intelligence station. He wanted to resist, but also to consider Skynet and the eyes of war everywhere in the sky of Naan city. At the moment, he dares to order a revolt. He believes that with the court''s authorization, the eye of war in Naan city will be in chief Kroll''s hands. He has told all the things that happened. He did not dare to hide it. For intelligence chief Brian, it was very easy to investigate these matters. Intelligence chief Brian had the ability to mobilize Skynet resources. In addition, the federal investigation department had more secret intelligence sources. He did not have the courage to lie to intelligence chief Brian. "I''ll say hello, you''ll release the young man immediately and take people out of rock star!" Brian, with no expression on his face, said in a deep voice after listening to group leader Kroll''s report. Chief Kroll was pleased that chief Brian was going to protect them. Just after intelligence chief Brian finished this sentence, a female intelligence officer in black uniform appears in the picture. She gives two paper documents to intelligence chief Brian. Intelligence chief Brian flipped over and there was a dignified look on his face. Chief Kroll did not move. Intelligence chief Brian did not end the call. He did not dare to take the initiative to end the call. Intelligence chief Brian wrote the documents in his hand tightly and waved to the female intelligence agent, who bowed away. "Two things!" Said Brian in a deep voice. Team leader Kroll straightened up again and listened carefully. "First, you and your subordinates will immediately and unconditionally accept the investigation of the rock star government; second, block the rock star intelligence point and wait for me to send someone to go there!" Chief Brian didn''t explain. He just ordered. "Yes Chief Kroll didn''t understand why it was only a short time before intelligence chief Brian changed his mind. He could only reply. During the call, no one can see the shadow is floating in the air, watching the whole conversation. After closing the contact, intelligence chief Brian''s face was very ugly. Galen extraordinary sent a protest to the interstellar federal intelligence headquarters, and there were six supernatural people from rock star who jointly sent the protest. Even if there are some minor conflicts, they will always be in the same name. It is this way of doing things that makes rock star, although only six extraordinary, can still maintain its external deterrent power. Intelligence chief Brian has to account for one of the six extraordinary, especially the extraordinary who provide video evidence to prove that his men used illegal means of mental induction and illegal detention. Mental guidance is a common method used by federal investigation departments. When recruiting intelligence agents, higher spirit than ordinary people is one of the professional standards. However, when it is unnecessary to use objects, it is still used, and it is found that it is the investigator''s own problem. Intelligence chief Brian shakes his head. Investigators Burlingham and Clarissa have no need to protect. They even use mental guidance on a spear master, and it is normal to be eaten back. Ordinary people don''t know, but intelligence chief Brian, who is in a high position, knows that every master has a very high spirit. As for the blockade of the rock star intelligence point, it''s because of another piece of intelligence in chief Brian''s hands. From the internal system of Panshi intelligence point, a video was sent to tens of thousands of reporters, and the content of the video triggered a huge response. This made the federal investigation department very passive, especially after several intelligence departments investigated and found that the video was sent from Panshi intelligence point. Several intelligence agencies directly suspected that the federal investigation department was related to this.Although the federal investigation department is an important intelligence department in the interstellar Federation, they are not the only intelligence department in the interstellar Federation. The military intelligence department also has the power not weaker than that of the federal investigation department. The Intelligence Department of the Oracle Association and some commercial intelligence departments are weaker than that of the federal investigation department. Now the FBI needs to find out who sent the video to prove the FBI''s innocence. For this reason, intelligence chief Brian doesn''t want to be hostile to the rock star parties at this time. He needs the support of local forces to complete the investigation. David is sitting in his chair. He already knows what''s going on outside. At this time, the shadow attendant was outside the building looking at the three major forces of the oracle. He was not surprised that Helena could come. Harrington had lived and died together before. He could understand that, but how could the military come. "Mr. David, you may go." Chief Kroll opened the electronic shackles for David, restored the identity bracelet for David, and then made a gesture of invitation. David touched his wrist, stood up, took a look at group leader Kroll, and without saying a word, he walked out. "Take Burlingham and Clarissa, and all the people at the intelligence station will be investigated by rock star!" Chief Kroll turned his head and told the intelligence agents around him. "Chief, Burlingham is still in a coma and needs to be recuperated!" Whispered the informant. "If Burlingham died, he would drag the body to me for investigation!" Finally, group leader Kroll did not hold back his anger and roared. The intelligence agent and several people nearby were frightened by the attitude of group leader Kroll. "Burlingham''s actions have ruined the future of all of us!" Captain Kroll, knowing that he had lost his temper, suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice. All the agents changed their faces, and their hearts were filled with hatred instead of sympathy. So when group leader Kroll walked out of the intelligence point, several intelligence agents behind him carried the Berlinger intelligence agent in a very rude way, while the other two intelligence agents followed Clarissa, who had bowed her head. "Second sister, Harrington, thank you!" David saw Helena and Harrington and said thanks. "David, it''s good that we don''t bully people in the rock star, but there are still people who dare to bully us!" Said Harrington, laughing first. Helena is also smiling to look at David''s body, did not see the scar, this is relieved. "Little brother, this is major IZ, and Alvin''s great disciple!" Helena turns and introduces David to the captain of the military armour. "Major IZ, thank you!" David quickly thanks. "Brother IZ, who are both extraordinary disciples, can''t be framed by others. The extraordinary can''t be humiliated, so can the extraordinary disciples!" Major iz came up and patted David on the shoulder. The friendship between the military and David has always been good, and David''s talent makes the military very happy. Although young David is not a member of the military, as long as David graduates from University, he will have to undergo ten years of military service. Rock star military wants to take David back to them first. With the talent shown by David, rock star military may have a new transcendence in a few years. As for keeping David in the military, I believe it is easy for the military to retain talents by constantly upgrading his rank and providing sufficient training resources. "Big brother Izzie!" David knew the relationship between the supernatural and the extraordinary disciples should be close, so he changed his words with major iz. "All members of the federal investigation team are ordered to be investigated by rock star!" Chief Kroll came to the men and said in a deep voice. His face is full of suffocating expression, you should know that he will become a joke of the federal investigation department from now on. In the future, it will be a problem whether his position can be preserved even if he is not promoted. Chief Kroll didn''t know that there was still more trouble waiting for him. Five military and five secret service beetles removed members of the federal investigation team, including the comatose investigator Burlingham. David also realized his smallness through this incident. In the face of powerful forces, his personal strength has no room for resistance. Two federal investigators can convict him, even if he doesn''t dare to resist. "Extraordinary!" David''s great desire to become extraordinary has never been so urgent. Since he became a Oracle and an extraordinary disciple of Galen, he was relatively safe. Even the mysterious organization did not find him for some time. Although his training is still very hard, but the sense of urgency in his heart is put down. Now David once again has the motivation to become a oracle. In order to live in this world, he needs to be a transcendent who can control his own destiny. It was another boring week of training. Every day, David had a full schedule. After taking the first level of fortified meat in the morning, he practiced "high-level oracle" and used the gene repair module for treatment.In the morning, I practice various weapons. In the afternoon, I go to the armory to read. In the evening, I practice "crystal mind" through shadow service, squeezing the last bit of strength in the body and entering into sleep. During this week, countless officials, businessmen and forces in the war zone and the three nearby star regions were investigated. Although Gerald scholars died and lost the opportunity to find out the forces behind them, those associated with Gerald scholars were investigated by several major intelligence organizations. The power of public opinion is not very impressive at ordinary times, but once it breaks out, its influence is also incomparably amazing. These days, the federal investigation team investigated by Panshi was eventually taken away by the federal investigation department. The game behind it is not enough for outsiders. However, it is certain that investigators berlingem and Clarissa will be jailed, and group leader Kroll will not be relaxed. His account has spread the video that attracted hundreds of billions of people in the three star regions. No matter how much he explained, it would be useless for group leader Kroll to be suspected of leaking secrets. Although the federal investigation department gave an account to other intelligence agencies, the interstellar federal government, and the people, it was impossible to continue with the investigation of group leader Kroll. Therefore, no matter whether it was the chief Kroll who did it or not, he had to take the pot on his back. David, at the center of these events, did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. No one would believe that a student with his hands fixed, his identity Bracelet banned, and several federal investigators at his side would be involved in such an event. Numerous evidences show that David didn''t even enter the mine when he was on the rock 6 resource star, let alone the video. All the troubles outside have nothing to do with David. He still lives his own life of cultivation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 David''s accomplishments these days are very good, especially after absorbing the knowledge of the light ball, his mastery of several weapons has been improved. In particular, because he absorbed the experience of four elite heavy axe beetles, he directly reached 99% mastery level. Even David had a feeling that as long as he was given an opportunity, his mastery of heavy axe could reach the satisfactory level and become a master of heavy axe. It''s also strange that David''s heavy axe was the least used, but now it''s second only to the spear''s. David''s shield mastery has also been upgraded to 98% mastery level. It may be that every elite big shield beetle has his own unique skills. When David absorbed the knowledge of shield mastery, he was unexpectedly greatly improved. On the contrary, David had been training hard to master the Warhammer until he reached 90% mastery level, which made him feel ashamed of Galen. Warhammer is the main weapon of Galen''s extraordinary series, but in this item, it is the penultimate master of all his close combat. On the morning of March 20, just after his practice, David stepped out of the gene repair module, and the identity Bracelet reminded him that he was contacted. "David, I''m in Naan!" As soon as I got through, a familiar voice came from my ear. It was Myron''s voice. "What, are you in Naan?" David was surprised. He didn''t break contact with Myron. He had been in contact with him all the time. But he didn''t hear from Myron that he would go to Naan today. "Come and pick me up. I''m at the first airport!" Myron said as he came across a video of him standing at the first air station. "In a minute!" David replied with a smile. Half an hour passed when David appeared in front of Myron. Myron was standing on the roof of the first air station, looking around, of course, focusing on the beautiful girls. "Myron, what are you looking at?" David went up to Myron and said in a voice. "Nothing to see!" "David, I don''t think you''re better," he said Of course, it''s not that Myron''s eyesight is good, but he is very familiar with David, which has not been seen for a period of time. David''s strength has changed so much that he can see it at a glance. "Good eyesight, the strength has improved a little recently!" David said with a smile. Recently, his strength has reached 1400 kg after taking level 1 fortified meat every day, and his strength has reached the threshold of middle level beetles. David will not say his own strength, Myron did not even achieve the Oracle, said it will affect Myron''s mood. "It seems that you can skip the grade when you get to Nanan University!" Myron knew the gap between himself and David, and he didn''t want to compare. He just said with a smile. "Myron, I''m sorry, I may not be able to enter Naan university with you!" David was embarrassed when he heard that Myron mentioned Nanan University. They agreed to enter Nanan University together, but now he plans to go to other universities. "You are not going to Naan University. Which university are you going to?" Myron was also very surprised to know that Naan university is already the best university on the rock star. "Uncle Galen is going to recommend me to Alicia first college!" David didn''t hide it, he said. "My God, alidia first college in Renca!" Myron exclaimed, and then he looked at David and said, "David, it''s a waste for a genius like you to enter Naan University. Alidia first college is the university where genius should go!" By the time Naan university graduated, being able to become a first-class scholar was already one of the best. A university on a desolate planet could not be compared with a first Academy in astronautics. "Stop talking about it. How did you get here this time?" David asked, shifting the subject. "David, you forgot our appointment to see Emma''s concert. Emma''s concert started five days later. My father made me an invitation to travel. I also took this opportunity to have a good time in Naan city." Myron said with a look of excitement on her face. Now David remembered the appointment in perland, the recent events in succession, and his practice all day, which should be completely forgotten. In fact, the star Emma is just a favorite star of David''s predecessor. David himself has no interest. "If you don''t say I really want to forget and stop chatting here, I''ll take you back to my house and settle down first!" David said with a smile. "David, go to buy tickets for the concert first. I don''t know what''s going on recently. Skynet in Naan city can''t get in at all. You can''t even book tickets for the concert!" Myron thought about the ticket and hastened. The reason why the Skynet of Na''an city can''t be accessed is that David made it. The video clip was sent out from Na''an city. Recently, the Skynet of Na''an city is conducting self-examination, and a large amount of computing resources are used for video editing, so the access rights outside the city are closed. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you ask!" David waved his hand.He sent Furness a message with his identity Bracelet asking him to help with two tickets to Emma''s concert. In terms of his ability to handle affairs in Nan''an City, Furness is definitely the leader of the city. "Little brother, you even like to watch concerts. I thought you were going to practice to be crazy!" As soon as the message was sent, Furness''s communication was connected. Furness recently wanted to find David to go out to play, but David did not have time to accompany him. Now David asked for tickets for the concert, so he naturally wanted to complain. "My friend came to see the concert from perland and didn''t get tickets. I don''t know you have the best way." David knew his character, he said. "I still have face in Nan''an City. I''ll pass the ticket to you later!" Furness is just a joke, David asked him, he would not not help, and it is only a small matter, do as you like. Disconnected, David smiles at Myron and makes a gesture of success. Myron was also relieved. He came to Naan five days in advance for this reason. David takes Myron to the super running sports levitation car, and Myron''s eyes are widened. Compared with this super car, Myron''s own Glaston six is a big difference. One is mass-produced, the other is a customized limited edition. "If you like, you can use it during your stay in Naan city!" David said with a smile when he saw Myron. "I''m not polite to you!" Myron went straight into the driver''s seat. David gets on the copilot and tells Myron the address. Myron drives his hovering car to his destination. David looked at the happy Myron, but he sighed in his heart. Before, he was as easily satisfied as Myron. At first, he was excited to be able to get a class I weapon, and then he rose to a class II weapon. Now, he doesn''t care much about the second grade weapon unless it is particularly top-notch. He gets it in exchange for a credit point. "David, what''s wrong with Naan recently, so many policemen?" Myron asked. Many of the flying cars were just half of the way. Although Myron has never been to Naan City, he is very clear about the operation of the government. It is absolutely not normal for such a police force to be dispatched. "There have been cases involving many people recently, and the police in Naan city are busy!" David replied, looking at the police hovering car that drove him in his hovering car. Even if David doesn''t care much about the world, how can he not know what happened in Naan. It is because of the video he edited that many people involved in the rock six resource star incident in Naan city were invited to investigate, and with the deepening of the investigation, more and more people were implicated. Many of them only provided building materials for Gerald scholars'' underground research institute, or handled some equipment. They didn''t know about the construction of the underground research institute, but they were asked to be investigated strictly, and these people were investigated. "How do I feel like the police are avoiding our floating car?" Myron found some more anomalies and asked aloud. "This is the floating car that uncle Galen gave me!" David explained with a smile. Myron immediately understood that he knew the status of Galen, and he knew what kind of privilege the suspension car that Galen used had. When he came to the villa, Myron was shocked again. It was very difficult for him to have a small apartment in Naan city. However, Myron was not a stranger. As a childe of pelan City, his house was bigger and more luxurious than this, but the difference was that one was in perland and the other was in Naan city. Myron will be arranged in the guest room, put the luggage, this will sit together in the living room rest. As soon as he sat down, David received a concert ticket from Furness. After opening it, he found that it was not two tickets, but box five tickets for the concert. "Myron, you can''t rest assured if you keep the tickets." David didn''t feel much about the concert tickets, so he gave it to Myron. "Ha ha, it''s a box!" But Myron was very happy to look at the ticket, and then his eyes brightened and said, "now I can call Jim, Daley and dequincy here, and we can get together again!" "That''s a good idea!" David agreed excitedly. Although he had only been in Naan for about two months, he felt that he had left his friends for a long time. In Naan City, it is difficult for him to make friends of the same age. Besides Furness, he has few friends of the same age in Naan City, which is also related to his promotion. With his age of Jiashi, its combat power is not comparable, it is very difficult to become friends. For example, Furness is young. Even if there is a teacher like Galen, his combat power is very strong among the younger generation of rock star. However, it is still quite different from David, which makes it more difficult for David to find friends of the same age. So former friends are more rare, and David attaches great importance to them."I''ll ask my father to help them apply for travel invitation, and then inform them!" Myron was immediately ready to contact mayor Bernard. "Don''t bother mayor Bernard, just come here in the name of visiting friends and ask them to apply!" David stopped Myron and said with a smile. As long as David is in the city of Naan, as long as there is an application for visiting friends, he agrees, but it is impossible for him to obstruct him. "Yes, this is your home court. I''ll let them know!" Myron nodded. He began to contact one by one. Seeing his excitement, the contact was very successful. In fact, not to mention the friendship between David and several friends, even the elders of several friends'' families also hope that their children can make friends with David, which is very good for the children''s future. "Yes, all three of them will come tomorrow morning, and we can get together again!" Myron closed his identity bracelet and said to David with a smile. In the afternoon, David seldom went to school, but accompanied Myron around Naan city. After a long time of practice, David also needs to have a rest. Just taking this opportunity is tantamount to a rest. The next morning, Myron washed up from the guest room at more than 7 o''clock and walked out of the room. When he came to the living room, he did not see David. When he was about to ask the smart housekeeper, he saw David come out of the basement with blood all over his body. "Good morning David didn''t care about the blood on his body. He was used to this practice for a long time. How could his strength be improved so quickly without the "high-level Oracle body skill", and only by paying can he get it. It''s you, David Myron, who had just got up and was not awake, suddenly woke up. He pointed to David and asked. "It''s nothing. I changed to a higher level after I became a oracle. This is the injury after practicing physique. I''ll treat it first." David answers as he goes to the gene repair module. David threw away his coat and went into the gene repair module, where he was soaked in the gene repair solution. Myron stares at David in the gene repair solution, and then he understands why David''s strength has been significantly improved. A genius, a hard-working genius, a hard-working and crazy genius. Myron felt the gap between him and David. It was not about David''s talent, but about the attitude of cultivation. He got up at more than seven o''clock, but David had already finished his physical training. Perrin has been asking himself to get up at six o''clock every day, which means he has been practicing at six o''clock. Myron clenched his fist tightly, and he needed to work hard, or he couldn''t keep up with his friends. But he also knows that the gap between him and David may never be shortened and will grow larger and larger as time goes by. This can be seen from the target University of the two people. Myron has to work hard to get into Naan University. However, David has gone to compete with the talents of aridia star field for the qualification to enter the first college of aridia. Aridia is a star region with a population of 100 billion. The genius among hundreds of billion people is far from what a desolate planet like rock star can imagine. When David came out of the gene repair module, what he saw was that Myron was a little distracted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 David''s friends Myron, Jim, Daley and dequincy played in Naan city for five days. David took time to accompany him every afternoon, but in the morning he kept on training. On the afternoon of March 25, the five people went to the concert early. "Why so many people?" David was startled by the crowd as the floating car approached the concert. Although Na''an city is usually busy, it never gets crowded. But today, the whole road of the concert is full of people. "It''s not surprising that there are few big stars coming from rock star. There are dangers everywhere, and there are few big stars coming out." Jim answered, shaking his head. Panshi star is a war zone. The residents here always dream of becoming first-class warriors when they were young. The education of Panshi star is also trained in this way. The education has always been based on the basic training of the first-class soldiers. No one who hopes to become a Oracle will choose cultural knowledge. Art knowledge, such as music, dance and painting, will not be provided by schools unless students are very rich in their own homes and can be taught. Coupled with the harsh living environment, rock star''s entertainment activities are particularly scarce compared with the non war zone. It''s rare for a big star to come to the concert, and the residents of Panshi star burst out with great enthusiasm. This is due to the blockade of Skynet, which has cut off the fast track for many people to buy tickets through Skynet. As a result, the number of people from other cities to attend the concert is less, otherwise the number will be more. "Emma, Emma, I love you!" Even through the window, David could hear the warm cry outside. David didn''t understand these people very much. He didn''t pursue stars himself, but when he looked at his friends, he saw the same excited look. If it wasn''t for the special suspension car, it could drive directly into the street, and if some of his friends were not on it, it would be just like these crazy people. Although David had no right to drive it from a high place, the police did not dare to stop it. When the car reached the theater where the concert was located, David found something wrong because he saw a red carpet at the door. A man in a security uniform came up and looked at David and four other people in the car and looked at the red carpet list of identity bracelets. "Sir, please stop the suspension car here!" It is estimated that several people are not invitees on the red carpet, and security immediately followed the command road. Although the security guard can''t see that the floating car is owned by Galen, he can see how expensive it is. In addition, the police can let it over there, which also shows the identity of the people in the car. Therefore, the security guard''s attitude is excellent, with a smile on his face all the time, for fear of offending the powerful. David also knows that he can''t get off here. Maybe people around him think they are going to take the red carpet. The suspension car stopped and David and several people got out of it. "Gentlemen, what''s your position? I''ll show you the way!" The security guard has been following, saw several people get off the suspension car, immediately respectfully asked. The tickets are in Myron''s identity bracelet, and he shows them. "Please come with me, some distinguished guests!" As soon as the security guard looked at box five, he knew that he was doing the right thing today and made a gesture. Myron also wanted to stay here to see the red carpet, but he also knew that the guests in the box would be disgraced if they stayed here to see the red carpet, so he didn''t mention it. The security guard led several people into the concert site through the exclusive passageway for distinguished guests. The concert site was arranged into a huge round shape with up to 20000 seats. And the box is around the central stage, 20 boxes form a round shape, located above the ordinary audience. The location of box 5 is very good. It''s a little bit right on the front of the stage. It''s one of the best places to watch. Security will David several people to the box door left, Myron opened the box door with tickets. "Gentlemen, my name is Fanny. I''m in charge of box five. Please call me if you need me." Just walked into the box, a beautiful looking waitress introduced herself. All kinds of fruits and snacks are ready in the box. There is a wine cabinet next to it. The seats are all soft sofas. As far as the concert is concerned, it is a very luxurious enjoyment. On one wall of the box, the situation of the red carpet outside was shown. "Fortunately, I didn''t stay outside to see the red carpet!" Myron said with a smile. Here are all friends, there is no scruple in speaking. "I wanted to stay just now, but I didn''t mean to say it!" De Quincy went on. Joking, outside the red carpet has been lively, a celebrity appeared, from the red carpet. Almost every time Myron saw a person walking across the red carpet, he called out his name and exclaimed. Although David was smiling, he didn''t know any of these so-called celebrities.He never knew that there were such celebrities in Naan city. Even if the celebrities were not Galen, Alvin and Mervyn, at least they should be Helena, Bray and Harrington. However, the writers, songwriters, hosts, movie stars and other professional celebrities who listened to Myron''s call out did not feel at all in David''s heart. In fact, it''s a matter of hierarchy. David''s people today are from Naan City, even at the top of the rock star. And even if they come to the concert, they won''t be on the red carpet. The process of red carpet is very long. Watching a so-called celebrity who doesn''t know walking slowly on the red carpet, David has some regrets to come to the concert. The concert is more boring than he imagined. If it wasn''t for his friends, he would have left long ago. David asked for a glass of juice, opened a copy of the God''s great world book on the identity bracelet and read it. Several friends also know that David is hard-working in practice. They spend a lot of time with them these days. When they see David reading, they don''t disturb him. If you concentrate on reading, time will pass quickly. David, who was reading a book, suddenly heard a beautiful female song and woke him up from the book. The song was beautiful, but it wasn''t enough to wake David. It was the subtle spiritual power of the song. This makes the singing have a kind of feeling of integrating into people''s heart, and makes the people who hear the song involuntarily follow the song and change their emotions. "Spirit attack!" David, who had just experienced spiritual induction not long ago, was on the alert immediately, but soon he found out that he was too much. The spiritual force in this song is more important in influencing people''s emotions, without any intention of attack. At least David''s soul fortress did not repel the spiritual power of the voice. The song also made David feel happy, which showed that the song was harmless. Discovering the spiritual power of the song, David was so curious that he looked at the stage. Standing on the stage was a woman in a white pleated skirt with long blonde hair and a delicate and beautiful face. It was Emma who played the leading role in the concert. David''s understanding of Emma is only in the memory of his predecessor. In addition, he does not attach importance to this memory, so the so-called understanding is only to see the extent to which Emma knows who she is. When I really saw Emma herself, I understood why her predecessor and some of her friends were so obsessed with her. In the interstellar age, as long as you spend some credit points, you can ensure that your body will not be obese, and cosmetic surgery is just a trivial operation, so you usually see a lot of beautiful women. Emma is different from those beauties. Of course, her appearance has reached the peak that David can imagine, but what makes Emma different is her temperament. In David''s opinion, besides the innate generation and nurture, the rest should be caused by his spirit. Emma''s spirit is about 3, which David estimates will not be biased. Three times the spirit of ordinary people, coupled with Emma''s warm spirit, makes her beauty extremely special. Knowing that Emma''s voice was not aggressive, David was also open and immersed in the song. Emma''s singing is very infectious, and David, who has released her spirit, is like a good friend around him, completely entering the artistic conception brought by the song. Without knowing it, David''s spirit was sent out of his soul. If David is asked to take the initiative to do so, he can''t do it at all, because there are only three kinds of spiritual mastery: "spiritual puncture", "mental sleep" and the spontaneous mental outburst after focusing on the spirit. Now his spirit emanates from his body and is guided by Emma''s song. David''s spirit is integrated into Emma''s spirit. Along with Emma''s singing, we can feel the emotion of 20000 audience. This is a wonderful feeling. Emma, who is singing with all her heart and soul, is accompanied by David''s spirit. The appeal of her singing has been strengthened several times. Originally affected by the singing, the audience is only slightly emotional fluctuation. Most of the people born in the rock star and experienced the most dangerous living environment are still extremely strong willed. But when David''s spirit was integrated into Emma''s spirit, the audience''s mood was out of control. When singing to the fate of the suffering, the scene of 20000 audience were tearful, when singing to the beautiful life, the scene of 20000 audience then laugh. Not to mention the audience, even David and Emma, the singer himself, were immersed in singing. Any longer song will be over, and when Emma finishes her last line, she suddenly wakes up. She felt that the spirit was intertwined with another spirit. The spirit was the extension of the soul. This feeling was like a close embrace between two people. Emma, as frightened, hastily regained her spirit. Emma has a strong understanding of the power of spirit, which is related to her family background. She has access to many spiritual knowledge that ordinary people can''t touch.She knows that the spirit and the spirit of direct contact, if not careful is the result of both sides. Fortunately, her spirit and the spirit of the other party are not a trace of deliberate, otherwise in the integration period as long as there is a little incongruity, then the two souls will be affected. Of course, Emma didn''t know that if something happened, it would only affect her, not David. David''s soul fortress and "crystal mind" protect his soul. Emma looked into a box in front of the stage where the spirit she felt was coming from. David also came to his senses. He felt that his spirit had improved a little. The shadow waiter is right beside him. He puts his hand on the shadow waiter and activates the property panel. Just a song time, his spirit increased by 0.02, his spirit reached 5.20. If he wants to improve the spirit of 0.01, he needs to kill at least ten warriors, absorb their souls, or kill dozens of Zerg. Now just a song let him improve 0.02, which can''t help but let him a burst of heart. He looked at Emma with his eyes burning. Emma and David''s eyes meet, Emma''s face appears a crimson color, David''s burning eyes let her look away. "How can this man look at me like this?" Emma thought, just because of the spiritual blending just now, let her not too much blame for David''s eyes, but more inexplicable joy. Emma was glad that David was about her age and that he was acceptable. She didn''t want to mingle with the spirit of an old man or a greasy uncle. "Who is he?" When Emma bowed her head, the thought rose in her heart. It was not until the blush on Emma''s face faded that the audience at the scene came to their senses. "God, Emma sings so well. I feel like my soul has been washed away!" Myron said with a long breath. "Myron, why are you crying?" Asked de Quincy, pointing to the tears on Myron''s face. "Ah Myron quickly touched his face and found it was full of tears. He wiped away the tears and said to de Quincy, "you have tears on your face, you have cried too!" De Quincy also touched, sure enough, his face was full of tears. He looked at Jim and Daley again, and found that they were wiping their tears. Only David''s face was clean and special. "David, are you not moved by the song?" Myron looked at David and asked. "I''m very moved!" David nodded positively. When David and Emma''s spirit merged, he felt the emotional change of the audience. Myron and his friends were crying and laughing for a while, and their faces were still full of tears. The 20000 audience on the scene felt clear headed, which was the benefit of the song just now. Those who have psychological injury will be cured completely if they are slight, and those who have no psychological injury will be full of vigor and vitality. The vast majority of the rock star audiences are more or less suffering from psychological injury. How can anyone in the war zone not be exposed to danger? After this time, their hearts have been restored. But Emma and David got the biggest benefit. In the process of their spirit experiencing the emotional changes of 20000 audiences, their spirit was also improved. Of course, Emma doesn''t have David''s property panel, so she can''t see the actual enhancement of her spirit, but Emma also feels some subtle changes in herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 There were warm applause at the concert. Many of the audience didn''t know what had happened just now. But the extreme feeling made them accept the baptism of their hearts, so they gave Emma the warmest applause. Some of these audiences may have guesses, but there are so few people studying the spiritual field that they can only guess. Emma calmed down, and in the rehearsal order, the band began the prelude to the second song. With the prelude, the scene immediately quieted down, the mood of expectation filled the air, and the audience were looking forward to another spiritual baptism. Emma''s voice sounded again, and it was still the faint power of spirit that came out with the song and filled the whole concert scene. It is estimated that only in this way can the spiritual power be distributed to such a large range. Even if David''s spirit is far beyond Emma''s, it is extremely difficult to spread the spirit out of the body. After hearing Emma''s singing, David didn''t hesitate. How could he let go of the good thing of improving his spirit. With the experience of the last song, he was once again fully absorbed in Emma''s singing. Soon, his spirit was influenced by Emma''s singing, integrated into the song and blended with Emma''s spirit. Emma felt David''s spirit merge with her spirit again this time, but because of the danger of spiritual integration, she didn''t dare to stop or have other ideas, so she could only sing wholeheartedly. And her subconscious, or very willing to enjoy the feeling of spiritual integration. With the singing, the mood of the 20000 audience was sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes happy, and sometimes sad. David''s spirit spread with Emma''s singing in the huge concert scene. This concert is more like Emma and David performing together. With the singing of a song, their cooperation becomes more and more familiar, and the effect is getting better and better. In the first few songs, the audience applauded, but after a few songs, 20000 audiences got deeper and deeper in the singing, and the time to recover was longer and longer. Often the influence of the previous song is not over, the next song has already begun. There was a strange situation in the concert, that is, no more applause, and all the audience fell into a deep obsession. Even the members of the band are influenced by the singing. We should know that these band members often cooperate with Emma and are used to the influence of Emma''s spiritual power. Now, with David''s participation, they can bear it at first, but they are also trapped in it for a long time. Fortunately, when preparing for the concert, we prevented mistakes and recorded the accompaniment. When the band had problems, the accompaniment was supplemented in time, and there was no performance accident. Of course, accompaniment is not normally used in concerts, which is extremely irresponsible to the audience. However, no one in the audience today has found this point, and everyone is addicted to the singing. It may be that habits become natural. In the last song, as soon as Emma''s singing started, David''s spirit was sent out and Emma''s spirit was also extended. Their spirits were like the warp and weft of a piece of cloth, interwoven and overlapped together. After the singing, the whole scene is quiet, only the accompaniment is still at the end. The whole concert site, not only the audience is addicted, but also the band, security and so on. Emma stood quietly on the stage, at this time the concert was over, she could clearly feel the change of spirit, her spirit became stronger. It''s obvious that her spirit has become stronger. When she was young, her grandfather gave her a "Longyin fruit". After taking it, she felt the same way. The "Longyin fruit" is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. It is also obtained from the God''s world. It has a great moistening effect on the spirit. It doesn''t matter how precious longyinguo is, just say that it can only be taken once in a lifetime. If you take it again, it will have no effect. Moreover, there are very few natural materials and earth treasures that can enhance the spirit. Even if you have credit and power, it is very difficult to obtain it. This makes it extremely difficult to improve the spirit by using foreign objects. But this concert, a total of 20 songs, is equal to or even better than the effect of "longyinguo". Shouma''s childhood spirit is not as strong as it is now. It has the same promotion effect, but the difficulty is completely different. Emma looked again at David in box five. From the shyness of spiritual integration at the beginning to the nature after that, a strange feeling rose in her heart. Emma is not without pursuers, but in the interstellar Federation, there are many excellent young people who want to pursue her. But she did not accept one, on the one hand, because of her family, she needed to be careful of anyone she contacted, and on the other hand, she didn''t feel it. Because of the powerful spirit, Emma is more likely to feel other people''s hearts. Her soul is extremely pure, which makes her naturally take this standard to measure everyone who wants to approach her. This makes it difficult for Emma to open her heart, even though she has very few friends of the same sex, let alone accept friends of the opposite sex. David also felt Emma''s extremely pure heart in the spirit blending again and again.As a more powerful spiritual party, he has more initiative and more feelings in the spirit blending with Emma. David had no other thoughts. He just admired Emma very much. The chaos of the entertainment circle in the past life made him only listen to songs, but not pay attention to the people who sing. He knew that the spirit would not lie. How could a girl with a gold heart not be appreciated by him. David once again let the shadow agent activate the property panel. It is unknown how long the silence will last. Now he wants to know how much spiritual growth has been brought to him by the spiritual fusion of 20 songs. When he saw the spirit that had reached 5.26, he still showed a smile. The spiritual fusion of the first song brought him the greatest harvest, but he also knew that the situation of getting 0.02 spirit at a time could not last forever. He is very satisfied to have another 0.06 point improvement in spirit. "Boom Finally, the audience at the concert woke up. They all stood up and clapped and cheered wildly. The band members wake up and look at each other with an incredible look on their faces and a sense of chagrin. There are two crazy audience towards the stage direction, face with obsession and madness. With these two audiences taking the lead, more audiences are affected. They are not completely separated from the influence of singing, and their emotions are extremely vulnerable to external influence. Emma was surprised to see the crazy audience. On the stage, she was surrounded by audiences, and there was no place to retreat. "Miss!" Two middle-aged women stood close to the entrance of the concert. As soon as they were sober from the influence of singing, they saw the madness of the audience and immediately cried out. These two are Emma''s bodyguards. Although they have the strength of top class A, they are not wearing exoskeleton armor. It is too late for them to rush to the stage from the door. Originally, they were standing beside the stage, but the impact of their singing just now was so great that they needed to stay awake, so they retreated to the farthest distance from the stage. But that''s how they were affected. Now Emma''s safety is under threat, but they can''t protect it in time. David, who is looking at the property panel, feels Emma''s panic. This is a link between the two after their spiritual integration, which may gradually weaken and disappear over time. But now that the spirit of communion has just ended, the connection still exists. David saw Emma''s danger, he came to the concert, it is impossible to bring a sword. Fortunately, he had been carrying the second grade bayonet with him. He was anxious for Emma''s safety, and he had no time to go out from the box door. The box door has to pass through the passage. It takes a long time to get out of the box and come to the scene. Emma has been in trouble for a long time. David''s second grade bayonet moves on the glass in front of him. The solid bulletproof glass that can even block light thermal weapons is thinner than paper in front of the second grade bayonet. In less than a second, a hole was cut out in front of the box for one person to pass through. David made his way through the hole and leaped toward the stage with all his strength. The distance is about 40 meters, so it is impossible to jump to it. Because of his impatience, David directly turned on the talent of "extreme speed". His figure turned into an illusory shadow and stepped on the heads of several audience members. At a speed of 1.7 seconds in 100 meters and a distance of 40 meters, he stood on the stage. At this time, the nearest audience jumped onto the stage, and two Emma''s bodyguards were still 100 meters away. David looked around and found that the stimulation of spiritual integration was too strong, which made the audience''s restraint extremely weak. Under the guidance of someone, most of the audience were rushing to the stage. These audiences are not enemies, and David can''t kill them one by one as if he were dealing with Zerg. Now the only choice is to leave the stage, which is in the center of the auditorium and in the most prominent position. It is almost like a lighthouse attracting this crazy audience. "Follow me!" David immediately made a judgment. He pulled Emma up and dragged her to the least number of people. Emma was holding hands and blushed again, but she knew that the crisis was at hand, and she could not bear to think about it. She immediately ran with David. Emma has also practiced physical exercises, which is about 800 kg. Her speed is OK, but it is far from that of David. David had just run two steps when he found that he was too fast to pull Emma away from the ground, which would easily hurt Emma. He didn''t even think about it, and as soon as he put his arm into action, Emma was carried behind him. David''s strength at the foot of his body, more than Emma''s weight, for him, is as light as nothing. With his feet on the heads and shoulders of the audience, he stood out after several times.Emma did not expect that David would carry her behind her, and began to struggle, but when she felt the familiar spirit, her heart suddenly calmed down. David took her to jump over the heads of the audience. Emma could not see the crazy faces of the audience. She only had the peace wrapped in the familiar spirit. She was lying on David''s back, her head gently resting on David''s shoulder, and her face showed a smile. Just when David thought he was leaving, he suddenly felt that two murders had locked him in. Then two figures rushed to him. In the process of two figures rushing to him, two second class swords were pulled out from behind. "Kill!" Two pale blue lights turned into lightning and swept toward David''s legs. "Damn it, how can weapons be allowed in here?" David cursed in his heart that his spear could be hidden, but the two men''s second class swords could not be hidden. At the same time, his spirit also felt the strength of the two men. He had been in contact with many top beetles, and he knew that they were two subversive warriors. If he had the right weapon in his hand, David didn''t care about fighting. But just after opening box five, he stabbed back to his leg. It was too late to pull it out. Besides, he was not the opponent of the two top swordsmen, even though he was holding the spear. "Flash!" David instinctively made a judgment, almost no time to think, his figure has been fast translation. With "extreme speed" turned on, he was out of the range of the two long swords before the dark blue light approached. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he immediately exerted force, and "power shock" was aroused. He kicked two chairs at two people, and his body quickly retreated. The two female bodyguards think David is controlling Emma. They are very aware of Emma''s temperament. They don''t even touch a man''s hand, let alone lie on his back. And this man they have never met, so misunderstanding arises. For Emma''s safety, the two female bodyguards are almost desperate to attack, but this is still unable to catch up with David like a fish. When seeing the two chairs flying towards themselves, the two female bodyguards didn''t think about it. They just swept out with one sword, and the figure would rush to them without pause. But from the chair came the strange power, let not guard two female bodyguards whole body a shock. When the two bodyguards were weak, they bit the tip of their tongue at the same time, and two blood arrows shot at David. This is the secret skill of two female bodyguards. The strong blood arrow is enough to break through the gold and iron. For the armour without exoskeleton armor, the body defense is only slightly stronger than that of ordinary people. This blood arrow, which is almost like a bullet, can not withstand. The attack of the two female bodyguards deliberately avoided Emma''s position. At such a close distance, they immediately came to David. "Danger!" David sensed the danger coming, and as he was retreating, he could see the way the attack was being used. At the same time of his high concentration, his spirit began to explode, and the track of the two blood arrows flying was completely in his eyes. From the attack position of the two blood arrows, we can see the cooperation of the two female bodyguards. No matter how David dodges, it is very difficult for David to avoid all the two blood arrows. On one side of David''s body, his right leg was lifted up and blocked in front of him. He successfully avoided one blood arrow, and another hit him in the lower leg. Where he was hit in the calf, a faint blue light flashed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 David used the second grade army spike on his calf to block the attack of blood arrow, but the huge force contained in the blood arrow still drove him out. These two female bodyguards are the real elite top beetles with many secret arts. They are the absolute elites selected by Emma''s family from the special forces in the army. Although they didn''t expect that there would be "power shock" talents in this desolate planet, they still made a strong counterattack at the first time. David was also angered by the attack of the female bodyguard. If it was an ordinary beetle, not to mention the blood arrow, the previous attacks were lethal. When he flies out of the body, the fierce look in his eyes flashes, and the "spiritual arrow" in the seedling of the soul fortress is mobilized. David didn''t know that these two female top beetles were Emma''s bodyguards, but they thought they were the strong ones in the audience, or that mysterious organization would come back and assassinate him again. When he decided to use the "spirit arrow", David was awe struck by the opportunity. If he used the ability of "spirit piercing" which is not an interstellar Federation, he could not survive. Just when David was ready to use the "spiritual arrow" to fight for his life, Emma behind him finally saw two female bodyguards. Emma''s reaction is a little slow, including Emma. This is the first time that Emma is so close to a man, and her mind is influenced by David''s spirit. On the other hand, David''s process of fighting with two female bodyguards is too fast. "Leona, Nora, stop! He''s saving me!" Cried Emma. Hearing her cry, David stopped the "spirit arrow" to stimulate, and the two female bodyguards also stopped the forward rush. "Let''s rush out first!" What hasn''t come and what to explain, the audience around him has gathered around, David said quickly. "We cover!" Without hesitation, Leona and Nora, the two female bodyguards, immediately protected David and Emma in the middle and rushed to the door together. Just as several people rushed out of the gate of the concert, the security system of the concert was activated, and a harsh alarm sounded throughout the concert site. All the audience who heard the alarm were awakened from their madness, and then they found out what they had just done. "No catch up!" David didn''t have to look back. The shadow boy on his head had already seen it clearly. He said with a sigh of relief. The reporters who had been staying outside the concert did not expect to see Emma being carried out by a man. The cameras in their hands were all aimed at several people. "Can you put the lady down?" Leona looked around, then at David, who was still carrying Emma, and whispered. "I''m sorry!" David felt a little embarrassed, and quickly put Emma down and said. Thank you Said Emma softly. "Emma, why are you recited One reporter first asked. "Can you tell us your name?" This is a reporter asking David. "What happened at the concert?" "Emma, are you in love with him?" "Emma, how long have you known each other?" One by one, most of the questions were asked to Emma. Influenced by Emma, David was constantly questioned by reporters. "Sir, don''t talk. We''ll deal with these things. Get out of here first!" Leona, afraid of David talking, whispered. Leona and Nora push away the reporters who are approaching. A floating car flies over. It''s David''s floating car. In Naan City, his floating car has incomparable priority. So after David and Emma walked out of the concert together, the first thing to arrive was David''s floating car. The door opens automatically, and the two female bodyguards, regardless of whether it''s their own floating car, want to make sure Emma leaves quickly to reduce the impact of the incident. David couldn''t even get into the driver''s seat. Nora jumped into the driver''s seat faster than he did. In the reporter''s questioning, Leona helped Emma get on the suspension car, and David also followed him. Finally, Leona pushed the reporter close to enter the suspension car and closed the door. The suspension car rises from the ground, deftly avoids the reporter and speeds up to leave the scene. A reporter quietly came to the side of the police, left and right to see that no one was paying attention to him, and then gently touched the police. "Whose is that floating car just now?" The reporter asked in a low voice. He was afraid that the police would not tell the truth, and then said, "I''ll buy it at the same price." "You''d better not ask, we are old friends to remind you!" Said the policeman in a deep voice. The super running floating car that drove directly into the scene was so eye-catching that the police here had already noticed it and knew who it belonged to. It was because he knew the result that the policeman warned the investigating reporter. Reporters are also rich in experience, listen to the words of the police understand the background of the other party is very large, immediately bow head pretended to be inadvertently left the police side. "Thank you, sir, for saving miss. We will repay you!" Leona looked at the young and outrageous David in front of her and said thanks.Although David''s strength is beyond her expectation, she has seen too many talents beside Emma. Such a genius as David is not worthy of her attention. If David did not save Emma, it would be a great help to her, and she would not say so. "It''s nothing. I''m just doing what I want!" David waved back. He got a lot of benefits from his spiritual communion with Emma. How could he not help Emma when she was in danger. "Leona, are you and Nora OK?" Asked Emma, with concern in her eyes. She only knew that David had fought with two female bodyguards for a short time. Only at this time did she see Leona''s face pale and bloody. Nora''s face could not be seen, but the feeling of exhaustion could be seen. "This gentleman is very strong. Nora and I have not been able to hurt him by using the secret arts. Now Nora and I are just the sequelae after using the secret arts. Just have a rest." Leona replied respectfully. Emma put her heart down and looked at David secretly with her eyes. Such a close distance made her see more clearly David''s face. A strange sense of intimacy rose from her heart, which was the result of the fusion of spirit and spirit, and also affected Emma''s view of David. Emma wanted to ask David''s name, but she was too shy to speak. "Your name, sir?" As if knowing Emma''s thoughts, Leona asked David. Of course, Leona didn''t know what Emma thought. She just wanted to make it easier to contact David and thank him afterwards. "My name is David Kerr!" David introduced himself. Then he pointed out and asked, "where do you get off? I have friends at the concert Emma secretly wrote down the name of David Kerr. She wanted to ask David about the spiritual integration at the concert. However, she felt that the occasion was wrong, and she was embarrassed to let the bodyguard know about the spiritual integration. Leona breathed a sigh of relief at David''s reply. David''s attitude didn''t depend on what they meant. Instead, he didn''t care about Emma. "We stayed at the Titan Hotel, where we could meet other people!" Leona replied with a smile. David nodded and said nothing more. To be honest, David has never been so close to such a beautiful woman in his previous life or this life, which makes him feel a little restrained. After many times of strengthening the five senses, you can clearly smell the smell of Emma opposite, it is a light flower like fragrance. Smelling this fragrance, David can not help but think of the previous soul blending, thought of the body contact when saving Emma, which makes David more cramped. "Mr. David, I apologize for what we just did!" Leona also felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little strange, so she broke the atmosphere with a voice. "I''m wrong, too. I think you''re people who want to be bad for us." David waved his hand. When Emma heard David say our word, the scarlet color on her face, which had already disappeared, reappeared. A trace of sweetness rose in her heart. Her heart beat faster than ever before. Whether David or Leona, in this narrow space, perception is very strong, Emma''s change is both perceptible. Once again, the floating car fell into a strange atmosphere, and Leona did not make a sound. She did not know Emma''s thoughts, so she did not break the atmosphere in the car. The quiet atmosphere ended with the trembling of David''s identity bracelet, which David saw was Myron''s communication request. "David, you''re just so cool. We''re all in a daze!" Myron''s voice was ringing in the suspension car, and he continued, "but where have you been? Can''t the hero throw us down after saving the United States? " David''s face was a little embarrassed. He glanced at Emma in front of him. He scolded Myron for being a good mouth guy. "My God, I guessed you right if you didn''t speak?" It seems to feel something, Myron exclaimed, and then he said, "we''ll spend more time outside and find a way to go back without you picking us up!" After Myron finished, he disconnected the communication, and David looked at the identity bracelet. During the whole conversation, David didn''t even say a word. Myron said that the painting was over. "Poof!" Emma covered her mouth with her slender hand and did not suppress a slight smile. "This is my good friend. You don''t care if you often talk without thinking." David explained awkwardly. "I feel it''s good to have such a friend!" Emma replied softly. Emma''s voice was soft, and though not as attractive as the spiritual force she used to sing, it was still the best voice David had ever heard. With the first language exchange between Emma and David, the invisible barrier between them disappeared. "Yes, it''s not easy to make true friends." David agreed with Emma, too, and nodded."I haven''t said thank you personally. Thank you for saving me at the risk of your life." Said Emma, bowing her head. "In fact, I want to thank you too!" David quickly replied. As soon as his words were said, they were stunned at the same time. They both understood the meaning of the unintentional words, and their faces showed a look of embarrassment. The blending of spirit is equal to the intimate contact between two souls. Emma felt the greatness of David''s spirit and the strange charm in his spirit. David also felt the immaculate soul of Emma in the spirit blending, and the pure and crystal soul also attracted David. As two people with strong spirit, their strong spirit makes them feel the spirit of others. It is very difficult for some people who have other thoughts to become their friends. It''s harder to find a step closer than a friend. Of course, neither David nor Emma has gone that far. Now they just have the idea of getting to know each other. "Can I exchange contact numbers?" David asked in a voice. Leona wanted to refuse, because Emma''s contact number would not be given to outsiders. She usually needed to contact Emma. All of them were connected with Emma''s economic person. Better friends were through their two bodyguards. "Yes!" Without waiting for Leona to say no, Emma opened her bracelet and said. David and Emma exchanged contact numbers, so they were in touch. "Can we exchange the application of spirit in the future?" David asked, thinking of Emma''s wonderful spiritual application. "OK." Said Emma, nodding, but soon she was somewhat disappointed and said, "but I''m leaving Naan tomorrow, and I''m in renka most of the time!" "That would be great!" David said in surprise. Emma looked at David with wide eyes, not knowing why he said so. "I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. The school I want to test is in renka star!" David explained with a smile. "What school do you want to test for, renka star, I am very familiar with it!" Emma was very happy, too, she said, chuckling. In conversation, something called fate rises in each other''s hearts. In such a large interstellar Federation, the two met in Naan, the rock star, and will meet again on renka, probably on the same planet for a long time. "I want to take Alicia No.1 school!" When David said the name of the school, there was not a trace of pride and show off, some just plain, as if to say a very common thing. "Alidia No.1 school, what a coincidence, my home is in Kia city!" More surprises for Emma. David was also very surprised. He thought that he was only on the same planet, even if he was predestined, but now he found that he was still in the same city. "When you get to Qiya, I''ll show you around. The scenery there is very beautiful." After saying so much, Emma also somewhat let go, she offered to invite. "It''s a pity that you will leave tomorrow, otherwise I can show you the city of Naan, which is the most beautiful city on the rock star!" David said with a smile. Leona, sitting next to them, looked at Emma and then at David, wondering if she would report it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "The sound of nature, the song blessed by heaven, and the audience at Emma''s concert lost their manners!" The next morning, after David practiced, he seldom cared about the news and saw some reports. This one was the most peaceful. "Emma concert audience crazy, Emma left under the protection of mysterious man!" "Emma concert, my boyfriend shows up!" "Emma is in love. Who''s her boyfriend?" In a series of news reports, David was surprised to find that the audience attack Emma was not reported, which was directly covered up. And in these seemingly amazing news, all the words are extremely careful, there is not a bit of excessive coverage, even entertainment reporters often used conjectures have not appeared. Looking at the news, especially Emma''s beautiful face in the news reports, David''s face showed a smile. His spirit slightly traction, just like in the concert, his spirit radiates upward. Although it can only cover the scope of five meters around his body, this is the first time that he takes the initiative to spread his spirit out of the body. This is the benefit of Emma''s twenty songs. Of course, the scope of five meters is incomparable with that of Emma when she sings, covering the entire concert site of 20000 people. David''s way of using spirit is very primitive. With Emma''s spirit for many times, David has mastered the ability of spiritual emanation. Although crystal meditation can improve spirit, it has no spiritual application skills. This has something to do with David''s lack of systematic inheritance. Spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation are different inheritance systems. David''s spiritual knowledge is still very poor. Within five meters, even the dust floating in the air was clearly perceived by him, as if he could see with his eyes. Only for a moment, he felt the spirit of the poor, quickly will send out the spirit of recovery. "It''s like chicken ribs!" David shook his head. "David, I''ve been bothering you for so many days. You go back to perland and we''ll get together again." Myron said to David with a smile. Jim, Daley, and de Quincy were all packed up and said goodbye to David with a smile. "Say goodbye at the airport!" David said as he controlled the suspension car from the garage to the door. "I don''t know when we''ll get together again?" After the suspension car started, Jim said softly. There was a quiet moment in the floating car. After this separation, David will soon go to alidia first college, Myron and dequincy will enter the University of Naan, and Jim and Daley will enter the army. I don''t know how long it will take to get together again, or it will be difficult to get together again. The universe is broad. As several people get older, their abilities will be different, and their locations will be completely different. Just like now, David is the strongest among his friends. He came to Naan city early and became an extraordinary disciple. "No matter where we are in the future, we are friends!" David said with a smile. "Yes, we are all friends!" Several people exclaimed. When they parted at the first airport, they didn''t show any discomfort any more. Instead, they separated with laughter. David watched his friends enter the gate. Instead of leaving, he watched the high-altitude Ranger his friends were sitting in rose into the sky. "David Just as David was about to walk out of the first air station, he heard a pleasant and soft voice. David turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Emma under protection. Although Emma was wearing a hat and mask, David could not recognize Emma at a glance just by looking at her sparkling eyes because of Leona and Nora beside her. "Hello!" David was surprised to see Emma here and said with a smile. "Thank you for coming to see me off!" Emma went up to David, looked at him and whispered. David looked into Emma''s eyes full of joy and did not want to explain for a moment. "Mr. David, this is Emma''s agent Lucia!" Behind Emma, in her 30s, it seems that the body of a woman of business elites is standing between Emma and David, introducing herself with a professional smile. "Hello!" David responded with a nod. "I already know about your brave rescue of Emma. Originally I wanted to transfer the reward to you after I went back. Now that I have met you, I will give it to you directly!" Lucia said with a smile. After that, she immediately opened the identity bracelet and opened a payment page. As long as David connected the identity bracelet, she could transfer the credit point to David''s identity bracelet. "Miss Lucia, I think you misunderstood something. I don''t need any reward!" David said in a deep voice. "Mr. David, you''d better take it, and you can get rid of it!" Lucia continued. "Emma, I''ll go first. I''ll get back to you later." David ignored Lucia and waved to Emma behind her.Emma obviously wanted to talk to David more, but when she stayed here for a while, someone found out. If you stay longer, you will be recognized. It will be very troublesome. "Be sure to contact!" Said Emma softly. When David heard Emma''s words, his displeasure disappeared. He nodded to Emma with a smile and turned away. "Emma, did you exchange your contact number with him?" Looking at David''s departure, Lucia turned her head and asked Emma. "Sister Lucia, it''s my business!" Emma seldom said seriously. Looking at Emma''s look, Lucia was surprised. She knew Emma''s character. Emma''s performance at the moment showed that David was definitely not an ordinary friend in Emma''s heart. Not to mention that Emma has never had a friend of the opposite sex and has a strong background, which makes Emma''s singer experience no waves or setbacks. "Emma, you''re not ordinary people. People like David can''t be friends with you!" Lucia whispered. "You don''t know David, he''s no ordinary man!" Said Emma in a positive voice. The ability to integrate her spirit with her spirit, improve the effect of her singing, take the best university in alidia as the goal of college entrance examination, and carry her back to fight with two top elites in a short time without falling behind. All these show that David is extraordinary. Lucia didn''t say anything more. She decided to slowly persuade her later, believing that Emma would slowly forget David when she was separated from David from the rock star. David came out of the first air station, looked at the sky and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. What anger did he have with the people around Emma. In the past, he was just going to alidia first college just to be strong, but now he has a new motivation. As time goes by, David''s strength is steadily improving. On April 3, Galen returned to Naan city. David received the news that Galen was summoned. "Uncle Galen!" David walked into the room and saw Galen, sitting on the sofa, making tea. He bowed down to greet him. "Come and sit down!" Galen said with a smile as he continued his movements. David saw the green leaves in Galen''s extraordinary teacup, some of which looked like tea from previous generations. "This is the Biluo leaf I brought back from lunca. It has the effect of calming the mind. Come and have a drink!" Galen said, smiling, pushing a cup of soaked biloba leaves to David. "Uncle Galen, you went to renka star?" David didn''t drink water, but said with a touch. He knew very well what Galen was going to renka at such a time, and that was to get him into alidia first college. "It''s not a problem for you to be admitted to the first college of alidia. I just go to see my old friends and let them care about them by the way." Said Galen, extraordinary and indifferent. David was deeply moved. It was a long way to go. He had to go through the barrier of the war zone. "Your strength is improving very fast. You should pay attention to some. Don''t just pay attention to speed up the improvement of strength. You must have a solid foundation. Although it is said that the strengthening potion of the first class can be taken, the improvement of that kind of strength is far less stable than that of self-cultivation and improvement!" Galen swept over David''s body and said with a light sigh. He did not leave Naan for a long time, but David''s strength has been stabilized in the middle class. This kind of promotion speed, let him all feel to be shocked. He was afraid that David didn''t know the importance of the foundation and only wanted to enhance his strength and take strengthening medicine. Strengthening potions can really increase strength quickly, but as long as a beetle wants to have a greater promotion, they will not take it, because it will increase the difficulty of promotion. Of course, fortifier is not out of use. A controllable interval will minimize the impact on promotion. These are the conclusions drawn from the big data analysis of innumerable beetles for countless years. Galen did not expect David to be promoted so quickly. He didn''t say anything about it before. "I haven''t taken any fortified medicine. I take a portion of grade 1 fortified meat every day. What I practice is" high-level Oracle body skill "!" After a period of time, David said that he had mastered the "high-level Oracle technique". "Have you mastered the high-level Oracle technique?" Galen looked at David in surprise and asked incredulously. There are "high-level Oracle body skills" in the arsenals, but the reason why it is called "high-level Oracle body skills" is because it requires high-level beetles to be able to practice. Even among the high-level beetles, few of them can practice. This requires not only the guarantee of resources, but also the corresponding talent and the ability to bear the unbearable torture. "Yes, what I practice every day is" high-level Oracle skill. " David replied positively. "David, you don''t have to work so hard. Your strength is rare among your peers now." Galen whispered.He did not expect that one day he would persuade his disciples not to work too hard. Think of David, think of Furness, he has a kind of idea of catching Furness to watch David practice. "Uncle Galen, I don''t have a good foundation. If I don''t work hard, it''s hard to catch up with those talented people who have resources since childhood." David said with a smile. His eyes had long since stopped looking at the rock star, and through his recent understanding, he knew how vast the domain of aridia was, far from being comparable to barren rock stars. Aridia has better resources, stronger education and easier training of super talents, which makes David dare not relax a little. "Recently, I will prepare a batch of grade II fortified meat for you, which is my reward for your hard training!" Galen did not persuade him any more, he thought for a moment and said. Now David''s practice is beyond the training plan he prepared for David. In his training plan, David is only required to keep his strength stable at the first level when he goes to alidia first college. But David was a year ahead of his expectations, or even more time into the middle class. Since David is so desperate, as a teacher, he must provide the best conditions for David. Thank you, uncle Galen David''s heart is also a joy, secondary fortified meat, he even want to buy can''t do it. "Among my disciples, Bray''s promotion failure will waste at least ten years. His next promotion is more difficult. Furness''s character is jumping off, and he only hopes that he can grow up quickly. Although Helena''s strength has reached the peak level, the natural constitution of female Oracle makes her very unlikely to be promoted to extraordinary. Among all the disciples, you have the highest talent and the most hope to achieve extraordinary achievements. It is normal for me to incline to you in terms of resources! " Galen said with an extraordinary smile. "Uncle Galen, I have an item that can increase the chance of promotion, because there is something wrong with the way I get it. I want to give it to you!" David said, putting a sealed box on the table that had been prepared for a long time. "Don''t you keep the resources to increase your chances of promotion?" Galen looked at the sealed box on the table. Instead of answering, he asked. "That..." David touched his head and said, "it''s extra!" Galen extraordinary some speechless look at David, when this increase in the chance of promotion extraordinary treasure will be more! He was also curious about what kind of treasure it was. Since David said there were more, he didn''t insist and opened the sealed box. A fire red light flashed from the box, illuminating the whole room. "Pa!" With a sound on the lid of the box, the fire red light disappeared. "David, I don''t ask about the origin of this thing. Are you sure you keep your share?" Galen asked with extraordinary seriousness. With just a glance, he recognized what the treasure was. At the same time, he thought that the research of Gerald scholars on panshi-6 resource star was not about cultivating the "Hunter Mantis" king. This "Hunter Mantis" King''s heart core is from that research institute. Think about it a few more times, David. "I kept a copy!" David reconfirmed. "I got this king''s heart core by killing the hunter Mantis. There is only one. I will give this king''s heart core to Helena. She will not know that the king''s heart core is related to you!" Galen said in a deep voice, tapping his fingers on the table. David smiles. As he thinks, Galen covers everything for him, which is why he dares to take out the heart core of the hunter Mantis. He believed in Galen and felt his father''s love in him. If the "Hunter Mantis" King''s heart core is not taken out, David himself does not dare to sell it in private, but it can give his classmates a chance to become extraordinary. This is the extraordinary trust he and Galen have in each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Father David looked at Hans at the door and exclaimed in surprise. In front of the door of the villa, Hans stood upright. The prosthesis did not affect his military style, although he had left the Army long ago. "You are leaving the rock star soon. I will send you some clothes!" Said Hans, lifting the suitcase by his hand. David quickly took the suitcase and invited Hans into the villa. He knew that Hans had come to see him before he left the rock star. It''s just an excuse to bring some clothes. Galen has arranged his student status in renka, and David needs to go to a private high school there before the college entrance examination, where he will attend classes for a few days and then take the renka star college entrance examination. This is also the most labor-saving way. If David took the college entrance examination in rock star, and then went to alidia to kill an ordinary person, even a Oracle, it would not be a big deal for Cather to be extraordinary, but he would dare to kill a "national scholar" title, then he would have to consider the consequences. He did not completely hide his identity. As long as he wanted to investigate afterwards, the identity he used could be found out. At that time, he will be extraordinary, and he will not be able to escape the punishment of the law. Especially after Zhan Xing knows about it, he will be able to recover all his years of fighting merits and welfare. So Cather is extraordinary just gently cut off Hans''s neck, making Hans dizzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 David couldn''t see his father Hans fall down and wanted to yell, but the hand holding his neck contained a special force that made him unable to do anything except thinking. Helpless, he can only separate a little spirit into the shadow servant''s body. The shadow servant flies to Hans and finds that Hans just faints, which makes David feel relieved. When Hans fell, he didn''t care about his own safety, only worried about his father Hans. "I didn''t expect to be a national scholar!" The voice of Cather''s extraordinary old age rings. David wanted to talk, but he couldn''t. Cather glanced at the room, turned around and left with David. His speed did not look fast, but only a few steps back to the public floating car, the public suspension car started to fly out of the city. David Villa happened in the indoor, Skynet did not find the first time, but David Villa security system is immediately issued an alarm. "Something''s wrong with my little brother!" Helena is in the training room with the special service team''s warriors training, but received an alarm from the villa, in the heart of a surprise. She grabs her exoskeleton armor loading box with the second class hammer and rushes out. As early as she knew that Galen attached great importance to David, Helena set David''s safety as a special concern, so she received the alarm for the first time. The floating car rose into the sky, and the flashing lights on the roof were like Helena''s mood at this time. Sitting in the suspended car, she turned on the alarm information of the villa. While Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, issued the alarm, she also sent out the video at that time. At the moment, Helena is watching this video. From David''s opening the door to Hans being knocked unconscious, Cather takes David away with him. "How strong!" Helena saw David in full close combat, was easily restrained by the other side, can not help shouting. She is very clear about how strong David is, especially when he is caught by the enemy at top speed, he makes the best choice and makes a close attack. But clearly David hit the enemy, the enemy seems to be nothing in general, with a faster speed to catch David, which can show how strong the enemy is. Even the pinnacle of Helena herself can not do this, Helena at this moment to guess what. She pulls her hand on the identity bracelet, and the video expands. Then she interrupts the video at the moment of casser''s second hand, and enlarges the whole body. Although Cather was wrapped in clothes, his hands were exposed. It''s a pair of hands with dark blue light, which also contains the green light of Taoism. "Extraordinary!" Murmured Helena. Almost without comparison, Helena can be sure that this is not the transcendence of the rock star. She is very familiar with the six transcendents of the rock star, and she is totally different from the other six. And how could rock''s supernatural strike David. Helena fingered a string of passwords into the identity bracelet, and a special program was activated. At the same time, the only news that was received from the super star company of Nanfan was not received by any of the four super star companies in the city. Galen extraordinary sitting in the office saw the news, and also saw the video sent with the message and the magnified details of extraordinary armored hands. The man suddenly stood up from the chair. With his feet working, he was wrapped in extraordinary armor and rushed straight out of the top floor of the government building. Extraordinary armored energy surge, with Galen''s extraordinary body toward the direction of villa David. At the same time, the other three are also wearing extraordinary armor and flying to the same position. Even Barker, who was far away in the camp, flew out of the camp and returned to Naan with the fastest speed. "Damn it, how can these extraordinary reactions be so quick?" Cather looked up and saw a few lights and shadows in the sky outside the car window. He couldn''t help cursing. Extraordinary rarely fly in public, because it requires the consumption of extraordinary power. In the absence of emergency, there are few extraordinary people who waste their extraordinary power without restraint. Extraordinary armor in flight is very saving extraordinary power, but the growth of extraordinary power is difficult, so extraordinary are extremely saving the consumption of extraordinary power. Now, the extraordinary of Naan city is for the sake of its warriors, and all of them are sent out. Cather looked at David, who was restrained by him. His eyes were full of exploration. He didn''t make an investigation in advance to arrest a little beetle. In his mind, no matter how powerful the beetle is, it is a mole ant like existence for the extraordinary. According to Cather, this mission is more about space flight time spent on the road. "To speed up!" Cather extraordinary in the public floating car operation, speed up to the limit of the current status and authority.Galen extraordinary faster than Helena came to the villa, a door to see Hans fell to the ground. Hans Galen, in a flash, came to Hans and called. A trace of extraordinary force issued, feeling Hans''s state, can not help but put down the heart. Just a few seconds after Galen''s arrival, Mervyn, Daryl, and Arvin of the army all arrived. A series of orders were issued from the villa, and the whole city of Na''an took action. Skynet resources were forcibly used to analyze every stranger in Nan''an City at present. David''s identity bracelet is also in the positioning, but the positioning is affected, which can not be found in a short time. "Galen, David, please Hans, waking up, did not look anxious, but said in a deep voice, with awe inspiring in his eyes. "David is my nephew. I won''t let him have an accident!" Galen nodded. "According to the situation at the scene, the extraordinary didn''t want to kill David, but caught him alive. David will be fine in a short time!" Alvin said, shutting down the video in his hand. "The supernatural sneaks into the city of Naan and takes away Galen''s disciples. This is beating us in the face." Daryl said with a somber face. "Now we have to wait. All forces in Na''an city have been mobilized. Skynet is also trying its best to find this extraordinary. I believe that the result will be soon!" Murman said in a deep voice. "Beep, beep, beep!" Several extraordinary identity bracelets ring at the same time. "Yes, it''s Cather." Galen extraordinary looking at the identity bracelet on the results of Skynet said. "I propose a blockade of Naan city!" Alvin extraordinary also saw the result on the identity bracelet, raised his hand and said. "Since he is here, don''t let him go, I agree!" Mervyn, without hesitation, also raised his hand. "Cather is so extraordinary that we can''t beat him alone, but we can still do it together to kill him. Keep him!" Daryl said, raising his hand. "I agree!" Galen extraordinary to several extraordinary nod to show thanks, also raised his hand to say. "I''ll be there in three minutes, and I agree!" Barker, in flight, sent a message. With the agreement of the five extraordinary people, an order was sent out, and the alarm of the whole city of Naan suddenly sounded. Then the energy shield protecting the city changed from transparent to dangerous red. All the people who enter and leave Na''an city have received the blocking information. No matter what their identity is, they can no longer enter or leave Na''an city. The opening time is waiting for notice. It is estimated that only the cities in the war zone can make such a response, and only the people in the war zone can accept such compulsory measures. Although there are some complaints, the people of Naan can understand it. Cather''s extraordinary public suspension car has arrived at the city gate, where more than ten police warriors are blocking the city gate. The heavy gate of energy blessing has been closed for a long time, and the energy weapons are in the state of excitation at any time. Cather''s extraordinary brow frowned, and the reaction speed of Naan city was too fast to be expected. "It''s wishful thinking to leave me behind!" With David in his hand, he jumped out of the public suspension car and scoffed at the city gate. The moment Cather jumped off the public suspension car, the eyes of war in the sky found him. For fear of hurting David in Cather''s extraordinary hands, the eye of war did not inspire weapons to attack, but sent out a harsh alarm. Several light pillars projected from the eye of war revealed the extraordinary position of Cather. More than ten police beetles who blocked the city gate rushed to Cather''s extraordinary direction. At this time, as long as Cather fought back, the matter would be irreparable. Once Cather dares to publicly kill the police Oracle in Naan City, even if he is extraordinary, he will not be able to escape the federal trial. Especially now, due to the excessive movement and stillness, news has been tracking and reporting for a long time. The light column of the eye of war attracts news UAVs, and the whole area will soon become a live broadcast. Cather is extraordinary. Of course he knows that. He''s not crazy. The crime of arresting a beetle is totally different from attacking and killing several police officers. The biggest reason why Cather didn''t kill Hans before he was extraordinary was that he didn''t want to get himself into great trouble because of a mission. His feet are strong, and his body flies to the sky with the force. David is in his hands like a light pain. "Extraordinary!" The police armour stops, looks at the Cathar extraordinary which flies to the sky in horror, exclaims. It''s easy to get out of the city wall, because Naan city is quite special. The energy shield is not to block the wall, but to block a hundred kilometers outside the wall. As long as Cather enters the jungle outside the city, it''s not easy to find him. We should know that outside the city, it is not like in the city, the sky is full of war eyes, plus Cather extraordinary use of special means to hide, it is more difficult to be found."Helena, you stay here!" When Helena got out of the suspended car and entered David''s villa, she saw Galen in full body armor and the other four extraordinary people were walking out. Galen said. As soon as they got out of the villa, the five extraordinary people rose to the sky and flew to the location where Cather was extraordinary, leaving only Helena, who looked at them enviously. When they saw Cather out of the city, they were relieved. If there is an extraordinary war in the city, the impact will be great, and the extraordinary destructive power is likely to cause unnecessary casualties. Cather''s extraordinary flying speed is very fast. When he flies to the forest outside the city, he immediately descends and rushes into the forest. "Lost target, scanning!" Skynet sent a message to five extraordinary people in flight. "Cunning fellow!" Galen said, gripping his teeth. "It''s not surprising. I just checked the extraordinary situation of kaser. He is a fighter on the front line of Battlestar. Without some means, he would not have lived so big in Battlestar." Barker, who had just come to meet, continued. "It''s strange how David is worthy of Cather''s extraordinary, especially from warstar." Mervyn extraordinary some do not understand asked. Indeed, no matter how talented David is, he is only a beetle. For a long-distance flight from warstar, he just wants to capture David. This makes some extraordinary people not understand. "I do know that David once killed a mysterious organization in perland. Even when he arrived in Naan, he was attacked and killed by that mysterious organization." Galen explains. However, in his mind, he thought of David''s "holy water of immortality". According to his guess, the mysterious organization should be the intelligence organization of God in the big world. Otherwise, there would be no "immortal holy water". Just look at the number of bottles of "immortal holy water" given to Hans by David, we can see that David has got a lot of "immortal holy water" from mysterious organizations. It''s no wonder that the mysterious organization has been chasing David, but Galen extraordinary also did not expect to have extraordinary personally. It is also very difficult for the intelligence organizations of God to mobilize extraordinary forces in the interstellar Federation. "I''ve arranged for 5000 military drones to enter the search!" Alvin extraordinary is the extraordinary of the military, he now mobilized the military force. "Find out what Cather is extraordinary. Don''t hurt David. That''s the extraordinary seedling of our rock star!" Mo Wen is extraordinary in explaining the way. "Of course Several extraordinary people responded at the same time. David was in Cather''s extraordinary hands, and his body was crossed by branches from time to time. Fortunately, his body was strong. These branches did not hurt him, but his clothes were damaged. At this time, David also stabilized his mind and was caught. He had to consider how to get out of the way. Now the most troublesome is the strange energy in his body, which makes his whole body unable to move. Of course, even if he was able to move, he was not an extraordinary opponent of Cather. Even if he had no weapons in his hand, he could not hurt him even if he was given a second class spear. Cather extraordinary also because of the clothing hindrance, put away the clothes, only left extraordinary armor. This is also the first time David has seen extraordinary armor at such close range. Although he saw an arm armor from Galen''s extraordinary hand, it was only a glimpse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Cather''s extraordinary armor is more close to the body than the armour''s exoskeleton armor. In David''s view, the extraordinary armor is more like sticking to the skin, revealing the extraordinary muscle appearance of Cather. The material of extraordinary armor is not comparable to that of exoskeleton armor. David has seen the most luxurious exoskeleton armor, but he only uses secondary grade materials for protection in important parts. This is the best exoskeleton armor can do, because of the physical properties, grade II materials can not be applied to the whole body of exoskeleton armor. Of course, no one would have the luxury of making exoskeleton armor out of second-class materials. But the extraordinary armor is different. The extraordinary armor of Cather is considered to be relatively high-grade in the extraordinary armor. Most of the light on the surface of Cather''s extraordinary armor is dark blue, but there is a lot of green light flashing in the dark blue light, which shows that the main body of this extraordinary armor is made of grade II materials, and a large number of grade III materials are also used. Not to mention the other effects of this extraordinary armor, it is just that this defense can make the armour with class II weapons helpless. Cather''s head was wrapped in a half green helmet. Although David knew that his head was protected by three grade materials, he still make complaints about it in his heart. Cather is extraordinary in the forest did not fly, but galloped, in this jungle, flying on the ground instead of fast. While running, Cather took more than ten small aircrafts from the metal wristbands on his wrist, and then more than ten small aircrafts flew around and disappeared quickly. David knew that the metal wristband was an extraordinary space object. A signal was sent from the small aircraft, simulating the physical information of Cather and David. This is a means for Skynet, which can make Skynet unable to accurately find out their location and make Skynet''s scanning ineffective. After running for a while, Cather heard a dense burst of air in the sky. "Swarm drones!" After years of working with the army, he could tell from the sound that it was a reconnaissance drone, and that there were still a large number of drones approaching. "Lost!" Cather looked at David in his hand and said in his heart. This time, it will be a big trouble if we only fight with the rock star, the government and the military of rock star. The good thing is that as long as he doesn''t get to rock, there won''t be any problem. Once again, Cather extraordinary took a small instrument out of the metal wrist guard, pressed it on it, and then threw it on the ground. Ten seconds later, a small-scale explosion occurred in a small-scale instrument. The explosion did not affect a wide range of areas, but an electromagnetic shock wave was invisible to all electronic targets within a range of five kilometers. More than ten small aircrafts released by casser himself, as well as a large number of bee colony UAVs, all fell from the air. Under Skynet scanning, the five kilometer range is blank. "Damn it, Cather used the military''s electromagnetic bomb!" Alvin exclaimed. "He also revealed his position. Let''s get there quickly!" Murmur said in a deep voice. The supernatural here is not separated. Although it is faster to find Cather''s supernatural, they can''t bear a normal one-on-one or one-on-two combat star. Although Galen is anxious, it is not good to put forward separation, because it will put the transcendental himself in danger. David sensed that the electromagnetic shock wave swept through his body through the shadow attendant. The electromagnetic shock wave did not harm the human body. When the electromagnetic shock wave swept the extraordinary armor on Cather''s extraordinary body, it only caused the light on the extraordinary armor to flash twice quickly, which had no effect on the extraordinary armor. As he ran, he left his mark in the wrong direction, which shocked David and marveled at his extraordinary experience. When you can''t use electronic equipment to scan, traces along the way are very important guidelines. Now Cather constantly sends out wrong guidance, which makes it more difficult to track him. Without using any technical means and relying on experience, Cather took David to a river after running for 20 minutes. Cather took a breathing mask out of the metal wristband, put it on David''s face and dived into the water. Although it is a man-made environment here, the water is very deep, more than 20 meters. Cather extraordinary with David stopped at the bottom of the water, hiding in the grass. He didn''t worry because it was not a long-term thing to blockade such a city. Every minute would be a great loss to Naan city. As long as he successfully evades for a period of time, the blockade of the energy shield will be released. "Skynet, have you found anything?" Galen asked in a deep voice. "Skynet didn''t find it!" Skynet soon got a response."We''ve lost our goal, and Cather''s extraordinary experience in getting rid of it is too rich!" Mervyn extraordinary looking at the useless trace again, helplessly said. They are not good at tracking, and the people who are good at tracking will take some time to come. Even if they come, they can''t do anything when they meet kaser who wants to avoid. "Go on, we must find David!" Galen punched the tree trunk and said in a deep voice. "Galen, the city can''t be closed any longer. Our power is only half an hour!" Alvin cautioned. "If there''s something wrong with David, I''ll go to warstar and stay with Cather forever!" Galen''s extraordinary eyes said crazily. He took David as his own child, poured all his feelings into it, and David was good enough. But no matter how much he wanted to find David, he couldn''t break the law. "Hans, I''m sorry, I didn''t find David, but I''m still looking for it. That casser extraordinary didn''t leave Naan city!" He hesitated for a moment, but still connected Hans''s identity bracelet and said about the situation here. "Is it Cathar? You send me his message! " Hans''s voice was calm, he said in a deep voice. In David''s villa, Hans looks at the information in the identity bracelet with hatred in his eyes. "I''m Hans. I need to connect warstar He''s connected to the military''s interstellar information station through his identity bracelet. "Your identity is being checked, please wait!" A beautiful female voice said, only three seconds later, the female voice again said: "the respected Hans'' statesman '', is connecting the star of war for you!" Although Hans'' status as a "statesman" can not bring money directly, it has a lot of invisible benefits. Applications like this to connect with other planets will be approved in the first place. When Hans saw that the sign of successful connection appeared on the identity bracelet, he typed in a contact number with his finger and waited with his face as heavy as water. "Hans, how did you want to contact me? How is your work life now?" A majestic voice came from the identity bracelet. "General Adams, Hans, everything is fine!" Almost as soon as he heard the sound, Hans straightened up and exclaimed. "I haven''t been contacted for many years. If you have anything to do, just tell me!" General Adams was in a good mood when he heard Hans''s firm voice, and said with a smile. "General Adams, my son David was captured by cather in the rock star Naan city. I don''t know his life or death now. I hope the general can help me!" Hans, knowing general Adams''s temper over there, said directly. "Is your son in high school?" General Adams asked curiously. He knows Cather extraordinary, such an old brand extraordinary, how can catch a high school student. "Yes, general, my son is only seventeen years old and has never left the rock star!" Hans immediately replied. "Mischievous, Cather is extraordinary. Go to rock star and grab a student. Where''s his face?" General Adams said angrily. "Please, general, I want David to be safe!" Hans asked again. "Hans, you''ve opened your mouth. How can I not help you? I won''t do it. Those old brothers won''t agree!" "Give me ten minutes, and I''ll give you a message!" general Adams said aloud "Thank you, general!" Hans thanks. In an iron and steel barracks of warstar, general Adams, who is 80 years old, turned off the contact device. The signal of his identity bracelet on Battlestar was too weak, and the remote communication normally used special contacts. "Adjutant, get Hans Kerr and David Kerr''s information immediately, as well as Cather''s latest intelligence!" He turned to the adjutant. As the commander of the first district of warstar, he can''t make a move without principle. If it''s David''s own reason that makes Cather extraordinary, he will also ask Cather''s extraordinary forgiveness. But if it''s Cather''s extraordinary who makes trouble for no reason, he will make Cather extraordinary regret it. A minute later, general Adams looked at the message in front of him, and his face was startled. "Unexpectedly, Hans''s son inherited his talent!" General Adams saw that David had become a Oracle and had many brilliant achievements. He couldn''t help sighing. Although Hans has no combat power now, his strength in warstar was also improved rapidly, and his combat achievements were brilliant. If Hans had not lost his left arm and leg, and his body had been seriously injured, his military position would not be weaker than that of general Adams, or even become extraordinary. During his years in warstar, Hans, as a sniper beetle, rescued countless warriors, which made Hans''s network of relations terrifying. It was because Hans saved general Adams that he became a friend. General Adams can be sure that Cather and David are not related to each other, because their life paths can''t intersect, and the only possibility is that Cather has taken on a private mission."Get in touch with kather extraordinary!" General Adams ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, general!" The adjutant arranged again. After a minute or so, the adjutant assembly reported: "general, we can''t contact Cather, extraordinary!" General Adams thought that Cather extraordinary was now on the rock star, and contacting him would at least wait for him to get on the spaceship. "Get in touch with Hans!" General Adams ordered again. We''ll be in touch with rock star soon. "General!" Hans had a powerful greeting. "Hans, Cather''s extraordinary side, I''ll come forward to protect David in person after I can contact him. Don''t worry. There won''t be any accident!" General Adams promised with a smile. "Thank you, general!" Hans replied heavily. "Live a good life, when I retire, I will go to the rock star to find you!" General Adams said with a smile. "I''ll wait for you!" Hans replied. After hanging up, Hans could not help but relax. General Adams''s assurance reassured him a lot. It was basically impossible to say that Cather was extraordinary and did not give general Adams face. Unless Kasser doesn''t want to be in warstar, that is, the military power is enough to chase and kill him because of his capture of David. "Galen, I''ve called general Adams. The general has promised to help!" Hans contacted Galen. "I''ve forgotten your friendship with general Adams. David is all right." Galen was also relieved and said with a smile. They all know that as long as Cather is extraordinary and doesn''t kill David in the first time, then David is basically saved. Cather is extraordinary and doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s still waiting under the water. After more than ten minutes, the red in the sky faded and the energy shield became transparent, which means that the blockade of Naan city was lifted. Cather looked at the sky with ridicule on his face. He looked down on these extraordinary people in the rear. Those who were worshipped by great forces had long lost their blood. Just looking at this tracking capability, you can see that the other side lacks combat experience. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary unity of rock star, he could have called directly. Grab David, rush out of the water and run towards the direction of the single landing craft. When passing through the energy shield, Cather changed his identity again, and David''s identity was hidden by him with another identity, which made him easily pass through the energy shield with David. David''s heart was cold as he watched Cather leave Naan. He didn''t expect that he was caught by Cather from his safest home in Naan, and then he was taken away from the city. He always thought Naan was safe, at least on the surface. But in fact, this extraordinary Cather almost regarded the security system of Naan city as nothing, and David himself was not even able to fight back, so he was caught. "Boy, you are worth ten bottles of holy water!" Cather extraordinary carrying David, saw the hidden single landing spacecraft, said to David in a good mood. When David heard the "holy water of youth", he also understood who was dealing with him. The only one who could take out ten bottles of "immortal holy water" was the mysterious organization. He thought that the pursuit of him by the mysterious organization was over, but he did not expect to be arrested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Cather extraordinary will David on the ground of the single landing spacecraft, this single landing spacecraft has only one seat, he certainly can not let David sit. He started the single landing ship, which suddenly rushed to the sky. David was hit by the sudden rush from the ground on the rear cabin, but David was controlled, unable to cry pain and struggle. Cather ignored David. He looked down at the city of Naan and let out a sneer. The single landing spaceship left the rock star soundlessly and rushed into space. After Cather had set up the flight data, he stood up and looked at David. "Boy, I''ll let you go. Don''t try to resist. It will make me angry. Although I won''t kill you, I will break your legs and arms!" Cather said to David in a deep voice. He used extraordinary power on David, but the extraordinary power is not something that a warrior like David can bear for a long time. If the time goes on, there may be big problems. He didn''t want to go back with a body, and his mission would fail. Cather supernatural pressed on David and regained his power. David felt his whole body lightened and his strength returned to his body. David didn''t want to resist, but the other side was extraordinary. He had tried to be extraordinary and terrible, and he could not deal with it at all. He lifted his breathing apparatus from his face, and there was oxygen in the small cabin, allowing him to breathe freely. "Only an hour, we can return to the ship, in the meantime, you give me honest stay!" Cather was extraordinary and told David that he didn''t speak. David nodded to show that he knew. Cather was very careful. He didn''t take off his armor, just his face. As an extraordinary man who has been through the battlefield for a long time, he will not underestimate anyone even under the absolute advantage. On the battlefield, he has seen the relaxed extraordinary take off his extraordinary armor and be stabbed to death by a first-class Zerg. So as long as there are enemies, he will wear extraordinary armor, regardless of the strength of the enemy. It is this kind of care that allows him to survive in warstar and live well. David was not willing to be captured like this. He knew that Cather was sent by a mysterious organization, so he decided to fight to death. Because he believed that as long as he fell into the hands of a mysterious organization, he would probably be worse than dead. He had a creepy feeling when he thought about the weird ways of the mysterious organization. It is impossible to win a direct battle. David has no weapons in his hand, but Cather is wearing extraordinary armor. The comparison between them is not on the same level. Now the only thing that is not in Cather''s extraordinary grasp is the shadow servant. Cather did not expect that there would be shadow servants. Even though he has seen powerful shadow attendants in warstar, he has never heard of invisible shadow attendants. Moreover, this kind of invisibility is more like hiding in space than ordinary invisibility. David, with half of his mind in the shadow, is examining the structure and installation of the single lander. The structure of this single landing spacecraft is very simple, krypton crystal engine and some necessary survival devices are added to ensure that the single landing spacecraft is small enough. Small talent ensures that when entering the interior of the planet, it reduces the chance of being found. Think about a spaceship that can fly in space. It can only hold the next seat. At the same time, it should also ensure short-distance space flight, and can enter the atmosphere. The technology and cost required are amazing. It is also for this reason that there is no gravity stabilization system installed on the single landing spaceship. The greater reason is that it is used by extraordinary people and does not need a gravity stabilization system. David is now in weightlessness. He can only hold the ground with his hands to stabilize his body. The last time David absorbed the souls of those space pirates, one of the knowledge that David thought was useless was 40% mastery level "ship maintenance" capability. At the moment, it has an effect. He can see through the shadow attendant the functions of this single landing spaceship. Because of its simple structure, it took only five minutes before and after the shadow attendant to check all the functions of the spacecraft. This is not a regular spaceship, a lot less functions, including toxic gas detection function. Perhaps even the designers who designed the single landing spaceship for Cather extraordinary did not think that Cather extraordinary would be affected by a little toxic gas, because once the toxic gas appeared, Cather extraordinary could use extraordinary armor to isolate the toxic gas. David''s heart moved, his hand was a little loose, let his body involuntarily roll in the cabin. Then a hand grabbed David''s neck and pressed it on the floor. "Boy, don''t do any tricks, you are a Oracle, stabilize your body, or I will tie you up!" Cather said with extraordinary ferocity.He didn''t notice that just as David rolled over, the breathing apparatus that had been pushed over his head was put back on his face again. Kather released David, sat back in his seat, took a book out of his metal wristband and read it. David saw that it was a novel, but he didn''t expect that Cather was still reading novels in his spare time. David didn''t move around any more. He fixed his body carefully and didn''t provoke Cather. He''s waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to launch. "Why Cather extraordinary suddenly found that the communication device on his single landing spaceship was flashing. We should know that the communication device of a single landing spacecraft can only be connected with the main spacecraft, and can not carry out remote communication. "Is there something wrong with the main spaceship?" He thought to himself, and got in touch. He didn''t believe that anyone would dare to move his ship. The main ship had remarkable signs of transcendence. "My Lord, general Adams has left a message for you!" The Butler''s voice came from the main ship. "What can I do for general Adams?" Cather asked strangely, and then he opened general Adams''s message. "Cather is extraordinary. David is my subordinate''s child. Please return David!" General Adams''s message was simple, firm and powerful. "Damn it, what does this have to do with general Adams?" Cather scolded in his extraordinary heart, and his expression on his face was constantly changing. The face of general Adams was supposed to be given, but it was related to his life span. After losing this opportunity, where did he get so much "immortal holy water". Only enough "immortal holy water" can affect his extraordinary life span. He is not ordinary people. The "immortal holy water" can repair his body. The weight of ten bottles is enough for him to adjust his body. At least, his life span can be transformed into a normal and extraordinary life span of 300 years. He decided not to pay any attention to general Adams. At worst, he left warstar after completing the transaction. The universe is so big that he can''t go there. David also heard the message and found that it was to save him, but he also saw the look on Cather''s extraordinary face. In my heart, I knew that Cather would not want to let go, but I didn''t know what kind of benefits the mysterious organization gave Cather. Just as Cather was distracted, the shadow attendant took a syringe out of the space ring in the cabin air circulator. Then the shadow servant pushed the purple liquid out of the disposable syringe. It was "nerve suppression type III poison", a terrible poison. If you don''t have the privilege at the time of purchase, you need 2000 points to exchange for such a "nerve suppression type III poison.". The air circulation device converts the "nerve suppressor type III agent" into a gas, which is introduced into the cabin. The narrow cabin space makes it easier for "nerve suppressor III" to work. If it was Cather who was extraordinary and didn''t get the attention of other things, he would definitely find something unusual. But Cather''s extraordinary energy was influenced by general Adams''s message, and his confidence in his own strength made him not expect that David would still want to turn the table at this time. Under the influence of cosmic light, the lavender water mist is integrated with light, which is difficult to find without special attention. In the narrow cabin, only two people were breathing. David used breathing apparatus, and he did not breathe the air in the cabin at all. Thus, only Cather was breathing the air containing "nerve inhibition type III agent". David''s heart beat faster, and he watched Cather''s extraordinary changes nervously. "Boy, what are you thinking about? How can your heart beat so fast?" Suddenly Cather asked in a voice. David was surprised, but he soon found out that there was a strange blush on kather''s extraordinary face, with some purple in it. "What have you done to me?" Cather extraordinary at this time also found his own wrong, suddenly stood up, yelled. Just as soon as he stood up, his body was frozen and his expression became extremely unwilling. The nerves of his whole body were out of control, which made it difficult for him to breathe. David doesn''t want to get too close to Cather extraordinary at this time. Who knows if he has the ability of dying. He hides his body with his seat. If casser wants to kill him, he must attack the seat first. Although this seat can''t block the extraordinary attack, it can at least give David a little more time to dodge. "Can you tell me how I got hit?" Cather felt that his muscles were out of control, and his tongue would lose control immediately. He wanted to know why, otherwise he would die with his eyes closed. He has experienced countless life and death battles in Zhanxing. Although he has had many crises, he has all survived safely. I didn''t expect that this was just a simple task, but he was about to die. "You''ve been poisoned with nerve suppressor type III agent!" David saw that Cather''s whole body was purple, and he knew that Cather was really unable to attack, so he replied."No No But Yes Cather was unable to speak well, but he tried to stick to it. Cather was not the first brother who had never been to the battlefield. After catching David, he searched David all over his body. If there was a "nerve suppressor type III" agent, he would have found out for a long time. How could David have allowed the "nerve suppression type III agent" to be released. "It''s true!" David said in a deep voice. Even if Cather is going to die, he will not reveal that he has the ability of invisible shadow service, which is his biggest secret. "Nerve suppressor type III" is really overbearing. Fortunately, this agent is not transmitted through the skin. Otherwise, David will be as extraordinary as Cather. What else does kaser want to say, but after this period of time, the "nerve suppression type III" agent has begun to explode. Most of his nerves in his body have lost their function, and his heart is also affected at this time, and his heart is beating more and more slowly. "Neurosuppressive agent III" is a powerful agent that can cause second-class Zerg poisoning. However, the extraordinary body is not as good as that of the second-class Zerg. Although it is only transmitted by breathing, the narrow interior of the cabin allows the "nerve inhibition type III agent" to be brought into full play. Cather''s extraordinary breathing became weaker and lighter, and her heartbeat was almost inaudible. But David didn''t relax. He had a way to know if the other person was dead, so he was waiting. Suddenly, the body of David was breathed in, and his soul was shocked. This sense of relief lasted for a minute, then slowly subsided. David was really relieved at this time, but he didn''t dare to take off the breathing apparatus. The cabin was full of poisonous fog. He came forward to grab the extraordinary body of Cather. At this time, the extraordinary armor of Cather''s extraordinary body disappeared. He had only a set of underwear and space device on his wrist. David didn''t know where the extraordinary armor was, but when he saw the space device, he had a guess. Without the control of extraordinary force, the extraordinary armor is likely to be automatically retracted space device. David took the space device off Cather''s extraordinary wrist and played with it in his hand. David had seen Galen demonstrate the space device. He tried it with his spirit, but it had no effect on the space device. He called in the shadow attendant and wanted the shadow attendant to try it. The mind left in the shadow servant enters into the space device with the shadow attendant''s exploration of the space device. David breathed a sigh of relief. The shadow boy never let him down. It was like omnipotent. Even the space device that needs extraordinary force to open is as simple as shadow service. Inside the space device is a space of about two cubes. The most obvious one is the extraordinary armor originally worn on Cather''s extraordinary body. At this time, the extraordinary armor remained in the state of wearing, but there was no one inside. David did not know what was required of this extraordinary armor, and he did not dare to try to die. But he knew that exoskeleton armor for ordinary people to wear, will make ordinary people''s body directly collapse, before he does not understand the extraordinary armor, he is impossible to try on the extraordinary armor. Next to the extraordinary armor was a heavy axe protected by a leather sheath, and the rest were five bottles of "immortal holy water" which he was very familiar with, which was the deposit given to him by the knight of God''s great world. David also saw several books, some anonymous credit cards, and an agreement to arrest him in exchange for ten bottles of holy water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 There are very few objects in Cather''s extraordinary space device, and David has no time to look at it at the moment, because he saw the spaceship described by Cather through the porthole of the single landing spaceship. The spaceship in space, compared with his Titan S600 transport ship, looks much more aggressive. The spaceship stops in space, just like a predator, which makes people feel scared when they see it. David is not good at this time to single landing spacecraft to turn, this time will certainly make the spacecraft''s people doubt. Maybe there are energy weapons on the spaceship, which is not comparable to the single landing spaceship he is in. If it does not use energy weapons, the speed of a single landing spaceship is far less than that of a real spaceship. "Go for it!" David thought to himself that he didn''t know how many strong men were on the opposite ship. But this is the only way he can do it. Fortunately, although there is no exoskeleton armor, Cather''s extraordinary space device still has a heavy axe available, which is not without weapons. His mastery of heavy axe has reached 99% mastery level, which is only a line away from the master level of perfect level. Fortunately, it doesn''t need strength to take objects out of space devices. It only needs to be wrapped by consciousness. When they get outside the space devices, the objects will be affected by gravity. David grabbed the handle of the axe as soon as it appeared. There is no gravity in the single landing spaceship, and there is no heavy feeling of heavy axe in the hand. David hopes that the heavy axe in his hand is a second class heavy axe, so that his later fighting can be easier. When he took off the leather cover of the heavy axe, the green light brightened his eyes. This is actually a third class weapon. Even if David has more knowledge, this is the first time that David has held a class III weapon. The last time he went to the master''s school, some extraordinary people gave him only some third-class materials, all of which were enough to make a small dagger. But the third class heavy axe in hand is all made of grade three materials. This heavy axe alone needs a lot of third level Zerg to gather together. The reason why David didn''t make a dagger out of that third level material was that he wanted to accumulate a third level weapon. He is still young, and there will be opportunities for him to slowly store class III materials, but he did not expect to get a class III heavy weapon in advance. David clenched the third class heavy axe in his hand and looked forward. The single landing spacecraft was docking with the main spacecraft. A little mind enters the shadow attendant, who goes through the docking channel that has not yet been opened, and flies into the main spaceship. He saw an old man in a black uniform, standing respectfully on the other side of the aisle, waiting. Behind the old man were four beautiful women in maid''s clothes. David was not attracted by the four maids, but focused on the old man. Because the old man stood there, although extremely respectful, but exuded a touch of fierce gas, like a human blade. At this point, the docking channel is fully connected and quickly opens. David was in the docking channel opened the moment, people rushed over. As soon as he entered the channel from the zero gravity environment, he felt the gravity. The change of gravity made his body stagger unaccustomed. "Enemy attack!" The old housekeeper was astonished when he saw the heavy axe of the third grade in David''s hand, but he roared at once after his long experience. Without any hesitation, four beautiful women in maid''s clothes rushed at David, completely ignoring David''s third class heavy axe, and hit David''s eyes, throat, lower Yin and other places. "Mr. Cobham, we''ll hold him, you take the weapon!" A maid yelled as she attacked. David didn''t put four maids in his eyes, but he didn''t have exoskeleton armor on him. These maids were all armour. If they hit him empty handed, they would also hurt him. And these four maids'' attack means is vicious, the crazy in the eyes, let David dare not have a little despise. Cobham must not be allowed to wear exoskeleton armor. David also has a clear understanding that he wants to make a quick decision. There was no hand left, and he did not dare to keep his hand. David''s three grade heavy axe swept to the nearest two maids with a green light. The maid has no weapons and can''t give full play to her own strength. Under the control of David''s 99% master level heavy axe, she has no strength to fight back. Maybe meet other people, maybe because of each other''s beauty and can''t bear to kill, but David came to this world experienced too many dangers, once he entered the battle, he simply ignored these. At the same time, David opened his "extreme speed" and "power shock" talents. This is not the time to save physical strength. The green light broke the two maids in the air, and the heavy axe with great force flew the bodies backward. The narrow passageway made the two maids in the back unavoidable and were hit by the bodies.The "power shock" contained in the corpse broke out in an instant. The two maids'' actions were stagnant. Their bodies were affected by the "power shock" and their whole bodies lost their ability to move. David went through the middle of the two maids. At the same time, he smashed down the heavy axe of the third grade in his hand and knocked down the two maids. After losing four maids in a row, it only took about a second for David to see the figure of Cobham. The spaceship has a large space. It is about 50 meters to reach the weapon storage location. Usually, it is very close to Cobham, but now it is very far away. "Lord Cather..." Cobham ran and thought. Although Cobham didn''t believe that there would be any danger in Cather''s extraordinary single landing craft, David appeared in Cather''s extraordinary single landing spaceship. Cobam had contacted Cathar extraordinary before and knew that Cather was in the single landing spacecraft. The most important thing is that the heavy axe in David''s hand is Cather''s famous weapon. How can the extraordinary housekeeper of Cather not recognize the appearance and details. There was a burst of sadness in cobam''s heart. Cather was the most respected person he respected most. His life and his family''s lives were saved by Cather. Therefore, he put himself into the hands of kather and was willing to be a housekeeper. "Revenge!" Cobham saw the exoskeleton armored loading case, along with a second class heavy axe, displayed behind the glass. This is the style that Cather likes. Casser doesn''t like the expensive decorations. Instead, he likes to collect all kinds of weapons and equipment. "What a fast speed!" Cobham saw the hope, but also heard the footsteps behind him, the footstep sound with an unimaginable speed closer and closer. The time to wear exoskeleton armor is certainly not enough. He doesn''t want to be killed by David without resistance when the exoskeleton armor is loaded. So he immediately made the most appropriate disposal, too late to open the glass door, his body hit, the glass door smashed. In the flying of the broken glass, Cobham grabs the second class heavy axe, and then turns back, holding the second class heavy axe, waiting for David. David''s forward momentum immediately slowed down. He felt that Cobham''s threat level had risen a lot when he was holding the second class heavy axe. "Where is Lord Cather?" Cobham had a second-class axe in his hand. He didn''t have any fear of David''s three-level axe. Instead, he asked in a deep voice. "You will see him in a moment!" David didn''t want to say more. As soon as he said that, he hit Cobham. "You must die!" Cobham recognized the meaning of David''s words and let out a cry. Cobham sidled away from David''s axe, and his second class heavy axe pointed toward David''s arm. This counterattack forced David to withdraw his weapon. Just as David recovered his weapon, Cobham took a step forward, and his heavy axe slashed two lights and shadows and hit David in the chest. Cobham''s attack speed is not fast, but the timing is ingenious, just in the process of David''s retreat, is also the most difficult time for David. David''s three grade heavy axe can only block one, and then the strong impact makes David retreat five steps in a row. Cobham was about to pursue him, but he was also shocked. The "power shock" forced him to stop. However, Cobham is also a top beetle. "Power shock" only affected him for half a second, and then recovered immediately. "Strength talent Oracle, but you will still die in my hands!" Cobham looked at David and said coldly. But David''s eyes flashed with surprise. Through the fight, he could be 100% sure that the other side was a master of heavy axe. This is the first time David has seen a real master beetle. If his weapon is a spear, he can fight with his opponent. But his hand is a heavy axe, and Cobham is a master of heavy axe. It can be said that every attack of David will be easily cracked by Cobham, and any weakness will be caught by Cobham. This is the same as those weapons that David encountered before, which were not as good as his armour. With higher proficiency, David could easily control the battle. If David didn''t have a third class weapon in his hand and Cobham was worried about it, David would have been defeated by now. David would like to have a good fight with Cobham, because David''s own heavy axe is only one step away from master level, but the environment here does not allow him to do so. After a little more time, the other warriors on the ship will be armed. "I''m sorry!" David said to Cobham. Just when Cobham was stunned and didn''t understand what David was saying, he felt as if he had been stabbed in the head and there was darkness in front of him. After David sent out the "spiritual arrow", when he saw that Cobham was about to fall out of control of his body, he swept his neck with a three-level heavy axe and cut off his head. After feeling that the shadow waiter had absorbed his soul, David was relieved. A powerful top level beetle, the master of heavy axe, was killed because he had no room to fight back.David paid more attention to the mysterious organization, and this strange attack was only owned by the head of a small town in perland. Corbam died unjustly. He is such a tough beetle. He is almost the top existence of the oracle. If he knew that David had psychic arcane in advance, Cobham would definitely be able to use willpower to resist the attack of psychic arcane, because every weapon master has far more than ordinary people''s mental power. And can become a master of weapons, its spirit has long been tempered as steel. But David''s "spiritual arrow" is too secretive, and Cobham never thought that the spiritual attack from God''s great world would appear on a federal oracle. David looked at the exoskeleton armored loading box in the broken glass. At this time, he took out the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" from the space ring, and David quickly operated it on the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument". Twenty seconds later, he had access to the exoskeleton armor in front of him. When David put the exoskeleton armor on his body, there was no more worry in his eyes. Wearing exoskeleton armor and holding a class three heavy axe, he has a strong confidence in dealing with any rebel in the ship. The exoskeleton armor on his body is a model David has never seen, which is heavier than ordinary exoskeleton armor. In the information displayed on his face armor after wearing it, there is more gravity option that ordinary exoskeleton armor does not have. This is a suit of exoskeleton armor, which can be used for both ordinary armour fighting and space fighting. This gravity option is an important device for space exoskeleton armor. David bought one from the armour Association before, but the armor of that one is far inferior to this one, and its performance is greatly different. Of course, the exoskeleton armor that can be collected by Cather is certainly not ordinary exoskeleton armor. On the shell of exoskeleton armor, in the key parts are all flashing the light of dark blue, using secondary grade material as the key protection. This exoskeleton armor, apart from being bulkier, is more expensive than all of David''s exoskeleton armor. Even David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor was not willing to add second-class armor. David put a part of his mind into the shadow attendant''s body. He was in the back of the ship. The shadow attendant went through the cabin wall and began to look for the others. Oddly enough, he did not find anyone else in the interior luxury ship. Finally, in the cockpit, David saw 12 crew members with laser guns and two cooks with kitchen knives. "I don''t want to kill. Which of you is the captain?" David ignored the laser gun, which could not pose a threat to exoskeleton armor unless it was increased tenfold in number or used a laser gun, he asked in a deep voice. "Strong sir, I am the captain, please don''t hurt my crew!" Out of the crew came a middle-aged man with a laser gun hanging from the ground and bending. "As long as you follow my orders, I will not kill again!" David looked at the captain and said in a deep voice. "Thank you, Mr. strong!" The captain breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and ordered the crew: "put down all the weapons and operate according to this gentleman''s order!" As an extraordinary full-time captain, how could he not know the extraordinary power of Cather, but Cather extraordinary did not appear, the housekeeper and four maids have been killed. For the life of his crew and for his own sake, the captain could not resist at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Warning, warning, the ship has been locked by the rock star air defense system, please stop the ship immediately for inspection!" After flying close to the rock star, the spacecraft immediately received the threat from the rock star air defense system. "Stop and wait!" David ordered. "Yes, sir!" The captain said aloud. He commanded his crew to operate. The ship shut down its engine and stopped in space. Two chefs push the dining car, which covers the food with a silver cover, but the smell of the food still spreads. "Your lunch is ready, sir!" One of the chefs bowed. "Set it up, just waiting for the news!" David nodded. The chefs put the exquisite meal on the table and a bottle of red wine beside them. David is not worried about the cooks poisoning, his spirit can sense the state of the two chefs, two chefs are ordinary people, there is no courage to kill their lives. On the contrary, at this time, the two chefs are full of flattery. David is in the hands of life and death, so they can''t take it seriously. David didn''t take off his exoskeleton armor, so he sat in his chair. Fortunately, this chair is designed for the spaceship. It is made of steel fixed on the hull and can bear the weight of exoskeleton armor. The battle cost him a lot of physical strength, especially when the two talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock" were fully opened, his physical strength was aggravated. His stomach has been hungry for a long time, and now the food is in front of him, and he doesn''t want to be patient. David cut a piece of beef with a knife and put it into his mouth with a fork. "Good cooking!" He said with a smile. "Thank you, my Lord!" The two chefs were relieved and bowed back respectfully. The chef who can be admired by Cather is naturally the top chef. "Kather, are you here to return David?" Just as David was eating, Galen''s voice of extraordinary anxiety came. After the unusual event that Cather''s extraordinary spacecraft approached rock star, Galen thought that general Adams had played a role in it, so he asked. "Cough, cough, cough!" When David heard Galen''s extraordinary question, a bite of beef choked in his throat. Two chefs quickly poured a glass of red wine to David. David took two sips to stop his cough. "Connect video communications!" David ordered the captain. "Yes, my Lord!" The captain replied, and then Galen''s extraordinary figure was projected into the cockpit. "Uncle Galen!" David put down his glass and stood up to greet him. "David, we''re all worried about you, but you''re eating and drinking here!" Galen extraordinary to see David is OK, the worry in the heart put down, but see the meal in front of David, can''t help laughing and scolding. "Uncle Galen, I haven''t had a meal since the morning, and I''ve just had two." David said innocently. "Come on, Cather seems to be nice to you." Galen waved, then glanced around and asked, "where are the cathers?" "That..." David didn''t know what to say for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Galen has been getting along with David for some time. He knows David''s character and looks at David. He knows what happened. "Uncle Galen, I''ve killed Cathar David looked at the crew and the two chefs, then said to Galen. "What?" In the video, Galen''s eyes widened beyond belief and called out in disbelief. This does not allow him not to lose his temper, that is Cather extraordinary, a very moistening and powerful extraordinary living in warstar. Don''t say it''s David. Even Galen can''t win against Cather himself. It''s hard to save his life. "It''s true. I killed Cathar extraordinary and robbed this ship back!" David confirmed. "You wait for me on the ship, I''ll be there in a minute!" Galen exclaimed, then the video connection was broken. David shook his head as he watched Galen disappear. The news could not be believed by his client. He even killed an extraordinary man. Of course, luck played a big part in it. If there is no such narrow environment, there is no need to hide in the water, Cather extraordinary put on his breathing device, without Cather''s extraordinary carelessness, it is impossible to kill Cather extraordinary. The most important thing was that general Adams''s contact distracted Cather so much that his perception of danger dropped to a point where he did not even notice the danger of being close to him. Galen was just disconnected from the video, and the other four arrived. "What did Cather say? What were the conditions?" Mervyn asked quickly. When he wanted to come and Cather was extraordinary, he must have come to offer conditions for release. "Cather is killed!" Galen said with an ugly smile.He was shocked by the news, even now he seemed to be dreaming. If it was someone else who said the news, he would suspect that the other person was lying, but he had great trust in David. That''s his disciple, his nephew. For him who has no children, David is his child. David has been working on miracles. Although this miracle is too big, Galen still believes in David. And the most important thing is that Cather''s extraordinary ship is in the range of rock star''s air defense system and can be shot down at any time. If it wasn''t for a big event, how could the spacecraft be in this area. "How could it be!" "Who did it?" "Really?" "My God Four extraordinary exclaimed at the same time, they couldn''t believe the news. "A few people, we will know when we enter the ship together!" Galen suggested. "OK, let''s act together, even if there is any conspiracy, don''t worry about it!" Alvin nodded in agreement. Five extraordinary people sat on one of the military''s spaceships, and all five military warships also went out to encircle Cather''s extraordinary spaceship. After seeing Cather''s extraordinary spaceship, there is no sense of resistance at all. The five extraordinary also feel relieved to connect the spaceship and prepare to enter. David stood at the junction, greeting several extraordinary people. The single lander has been recovered, and the internal "nerve suppressor III" agent has also been removed. Except for some blood that has not come and has been cleaned up in the channel, the body has been removed. "David After the channel connection was opened, the crew and the two chefs looked at the middle-aged captain. The captain was their leader. They needed to see the captain''s choice first. When the captain heard about David''s identity, his eyes flashed with despair. No one knew more about the trouble caused by attacking the successor of the title of "statesman" than he from the star of war. He is just an ordinary man. His record of attacking the successor of the title of "statesman" will make it difficult for him to move in the interstellar Federation. The status of Silver Star Badge winners is that the military will also target them. If they are really tried, they will probably spend the rest of their lives in prison. "I am willing to accept a permanent service contract!" Said the captain in a hoarse voice. Permanent service contract, a very special form of contract, can be said to be the contract of sale of the interstellar Federation. It can be signed with the consent of at least the executive star level government, which has legal effect. Choose between prison and work, everyone chooses work. "David, you will need to use the spaceship a lot in the future. The performance of this spaceship is much better than that of your yacht. Moreover, this ship has a weapon system. Even if you encounter some problems, you can easily deal with it!" Galen turned and explained to David. Galen Chaofan helped David to keep the crew, and he had already checked the details of these crew members through the relationship. They would only do so if they were very safe. It''s rare to have a chance to get a spaceship of this level. It''s just that David is going on a long journey. With these crew members, he doesn''t have to worry about looking for it. And the permanent service contract makes the crew completely tied with David, and there is no possibility of betrayal. There''s no trouble here. The rest of the supernatural has left. Galen has something to deal with. Cather and the rest of the bodies are taken away by Galen. One of them is dead, but it needs to be finished. All these things need to be done by Galen. David is left alone on the ship. He needs to sign a contract with the crew and get familiar with the whole ship. A crew member signed a permanent service contract. Soon, the permanent service contract was transmitted to the government of Panshi through Skynet. Only two minutes later, the news that the registration had been registered and approved was sent back, and the ownership of the spaceship became David. From this moment on, the ship and all the crew on board became David''s personal affiliations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 After the ownership of the spaceship was transferred to David''s name, David also knew the model of the ship, the thunderbolt refitted ship. No wonder David didn''t recognize the ship, which was a modified version of the military thundersnake light frigate. The thunder snake light frigate is equipped with Gauss gun, takes the powerful kinetic energy bomb as the main attack means, and carries high-power energy shield. It has a strong defense effect against laser energy weapons and takes into account the advantages of fast speed. It is a kind of meat shield warship, and is also a warship specially designed by the military for breakthrough and deepening. Of course, the weakness of Raptor light frigate is also very obvious. Compared with the weak shell of other warships, its defense against kinetic energy attack is weak. This modified version of the Raptor has a faster speed, and two warp engines ensure that the spacecraft can enter the speed of light faster. As the main gun, the front and rear Gauss guns are designed to be hidden inside the body. The original Raptor light frigate has as many as 12 Gauss guns. Only these two guns are retained and the others are removed. There is no way to do it. If we keep the 12 Gauss guns, they will not be able to pass the audit as a civilian ship. Just to keep these two guns, Cather has paid a lot of kindness. Because it was a warship modification, the design of the ship was more robust, and its materials were better than David''s other Titan S600 transport ship. The best hull materials of the Federation are basically applied to warships first, and the cost is never considered. In order to fight against Zerg, the interstellar Federation has no restrictions on the investment of warships. Thunder snake light frigate is converted into a civilian warship after modification, and it can only be owned by the extraordinary warstar. But now all these belong to David. After the reaffirmation of the rock star government, the master of the modified thunderbolt ship has become David, and all the above belongs to David. However, there is also a problem with the modified Raptor, which is to apply for entry before entering any administrative star. Although there are only two Gauss guns, the Gauss guns used by military warships are powerful weapons that can kill class III Zerg in the universe. The two Gauss cannons can already threaten the city of executive star, so they can''t enter the atmosphere without permission. The premise of application is that they must have corresponding authority. As it is now, although the ownership of the thunderbolt refitted ship belongs to David, David himself does not have the level of an armed spaceship in rock star, so the modified thunderbolt ship can only be parked in space. In addition to two Gauss guns, there are ten short-range antiaircraft missiles and some electronic and defense devices on the former Raptor light frigate. It can be said that this Raptor refitted ship, if not accessed by David through Cather''s extraordinary single landing spacecraft, but forced attack. Unless a military warship is used, it is almost impossible to capture this ship. There are also some casser''s extraordinary private collections on top of the thundersnake refitting ship, which are more for decoration of the thundersnake refitting ship. When David was counting, he found that except for the four female servants'' exoskeleton armor, which was specially made for the four maids, the other six sets of exoskeleton armor were all exquisite among the exoskeleton armor. Four sets of special exoskeleton armor, with obvious female characteristics, at the same time, the loading size is also fixed. These four sets of exoskeleton armor are not only used as display items, but also difficult to hand. Of course, David didn''t even want to sell the six sets of exoskeleton armor, and he didn''t want to sell it recently. These exoskeleton armors that Cather could look up to were all rare types. David''s favorite exoskeleton armor was his own collection. These exoskeleton armors are equipped with ten second class weapons, including four second class swords used by four maids, three second class hammers and three second class heavy axes. The same variety also has different styles. A very luxurious room, which used to be Cather''s extraordinary room, was specially cleaned and replaced by two crew members. David sat on the soft sofa in the middle of the room, smelling the smell of washing. He couldn''t wait to see what he got from Cather''s extraordinary soul today, so he didn''t wait to return to the ground, so he came to the room and closed the door. The shadow servant flew to him, and he put his hand on him. Familiar soul energy into the body, into the rain and mist moisten the soul fortress. Although only six souls were absorbed this time, the souls were very large this time. David looked at the soul fortress in the rain and fog of soul energy, and the color became clearer. After absorbing soul energy, David activates the property panel through shadow attendants. Name: David Kerr strength: 3.80 (1) Agility: 4.16 (1) physique: 3.80 (1) spirit: 5.35 (1) recent practice has improved all the attributes of David. David''s spirit has been improved by 0.05 by absorbing the soul. David Davidson feels that 99% of the improvement is brought by Cather''s extraordinary soul.Just because the mental attack means are too weird and can not be exposed, the current spirit of the promotion of David''s conventional strength does not help much. Maybe it can make his mental outburst more lasting, but the spiritual impact of growth is very small. But David knew that the soul energy was only the first harvest of the six souls. David perceives the knowledge light sphere in the shadow servant''s body, and sees six more knowledge light spheres. David''s heart beat faster when he saw the six light bulbs of knowledge, because he saw the green light bulbs for the first time, and two at a time. The other four knowledge spheres are all yellow, and they are all dark yellow. David first looked at two green knowledge spheres, which are perfect knowledge spheres. His spear master or the experience between life and death to break through, never thought that there would be a perfect level of knowledge light ball. Master the heavy axe (25% complete), crystal refining (5% perfect, can not be used), these are the attributes of two green knowledge spheres. Heavy axe Mastery (25% complete), David estimated that it was provided by the soul of nabam. In the battle, David''s 99% mastery level of heavy axe was completely suppressed by cobam. When David looked at the attributes of the knowledge sphere of "crystal refining (5% perfect, not to use)", the expression on David''s face did not know whether he should be happy or upset. This is because the "crystal body refining technique" is really a very powerful body skill, but what is shown in the back can''t be used because the "crystal element body refining technique" is not something that can be practiced by a warrior at all. This "crystal refining technique" is an extraordinary technique, which directly uses krypton crystal to practice. Of course, this "crystal refining technique" is not a simple training method. Because of the huge amount of energy contained in krypton crystal, the conditions required for refining krypton crystal are extremely harsh. In the interstellar Federation, even local junior high schools and high schools will teach students to practice the basic fighting ability of first class warriors, and make every effort to promote the basic fighting ability of the first class warriors. And all kinds of skills practiced and used by the class A are in the hands of the major forces, and the higher the level of skills, the more difficult it is. After reaching the extraordinary level, all the cultivation methods and skills are the top secret of the large forces of the interstellar Federation, and there are only a few ways to obtain them. For example, if you join the government, you will get some extraordinary cultivation methods and skills from the government. If you want to get better, you should make greater contributions. This is most of the methods used by the supernatural, and those who are keen on fighting, such as Cather, are exchanging methods and skills for extraordinary cultivation by performing missions on Battlestar. This "crystal refining technique" was converted from the contribution points accumulated by Cather for ten years. "Let''s put it first. After the transcendence, the body skill will be settled, but when can we reach the transcendence?" David shook his head and said to himself. He was very confident that he would become extraordinary, but he saw the failure of Bray and the fear of promotion of top class warriors such as Harrington and Helena. He hoped that he would be able to lay a more solid foundation and have greater assurance before he could be promoted to extraordinary. David looked as like as two peas of the other four deep yellow knowledge balls. Unexpectedly, the four knowledge photospheric attributes were exactly the same, all of them were "long sword Mastery (95%)". David did not know that the four maids he killed easily were not vases. If you can survive on Battlestar, and you are loved by Cather, where will you be weak. With Cather''s extraordinary identity, what kind of beauty can not be found. Although the number of female beetles is small, under the huge population base of the interstellar Federation, the so-called lack of beauty is also an amazing number. The four maids were trained by Cather. Although their level of armour was not high, the four maids had the talent to master the sword. Cather extraordinary for the four maids prepared a set of four Jiashi with the long sword battle array, the four maids together, can play far beyond their own strength. Unfortunately, neither the master of heavy axe, Cobham, nor the four maids with the gift of long sword, did not carry weapons to meet kaser''s transcendence and had little resistance. In particular, the four maids almost killed them directly, and their long sword battle array could not even be used. David didn''t use the light sphere of knowledge at the moment. He took out Cather''s extraordinary metal wristband, which is the extraordinary special space device. He called in the shadow servant, who took out several books first. Among these books, only one is Cather''s extraordinary cultivation experience, which records the problems and solutions of Cather''s extraordinary practice. It is estimated that this is the record of Cather''s extraordinary and random, and the content is very chaotic. However, if this kind of cultivation experience falls into the other extraordinary hands, its value will be difficult to estimate. As for the rest of the books, they were useless novels, extraordinary pastimes for Cather. Put a few useless books on the bookcase in the room and look at the gap in the bookcase. Maybe these books are also taken from here.David used the identity bracelet to scan all of Cather''s extraordinary cultivation experience. Then he took the cultivation experience back to the space device through the shadow server and took out those anonymous credit point memory cards. There are five anonymous credit point cards belonging to five different banks, all of which are big banks in the interstellar Federation. David inquired about five anonymous credit card through Skynet of Panshi. There are billions of credit points in each anonymous credit point memory card. David estimates that this is Cather''s extraordinary reserve fund, which can be used to run away in case of any big trouble. It can be seen that Cather''s extraordinary behavior has little scruples. David was very satisfied, and now his credit point was more than enough. Finally, he asked the shadow agent to take out the agreement to arrest him. One of the two parties was Cather extraordinary, and the other side used the name of God''s great world. This agreement is of little use, because the case of Cather''s extraordinary capture of David was discovered in time, and the evidence was long established. "Captain hope, the spaceship will be handed over to you. If there are crew members who need to return to the ground for rest, you will be responsible for them without my consent. I will go to lunca in the airy region soon. You should be prepared!" David told captain hope. "My Lord, you can rest assured that I will arrange it." Captain hope replied respectfully. "Your crew''s remuneration is 10% higher than before. I will transfer some credit points to you, including the maintenance, supply and salary of the spaceship, which are managed by you!" David went on. Although the crew signed a hegemonic contract with him, such as the permanent service contract, he did not want to let the crew slack off because of some small interests. "Sir, on behalf of the crew, I thank you for your generosity." Captain hope had some smiles on his face, thank you. After arranging the affairs of the spaceship, David returned to Naan city in the landing spaceship. Of course, this is not a single landing spaceship. There are four landing craft equipped on the modified thunderbolt ship, and the largest one can accommodate 20 people. There is still a lot of spare space in the hangar of the thunderbolt refitted ship. David is going to store the special small spaceship of beacon in the hangar. In the choice of yacht and warship, he still chose warship. At that time, if the Starship was equipped with the Starship S600, it would have been the first time that the Starship was equipped with the Starship S600. Besides, the comfort level of the modified thunder snake warship is not as good as that of the Titan S600 transport ship, and other aspects are far better than the Titan S600 transport ship. There are crew and two chefs in the interstellar flight. At least the journey is not too lonely. So David decided to use the Raptor to refit the ship. As for the Titan S600 transport ship, he left it on the rock star for his father Hans. Hans''s status as a "statesman" can enter and leave at will on the rock star and even all the star regions of the entire interstellar Federation. With the Titan S600 transport ship, it is more convenient for Hans to go where he wants to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "David, come back!" Hans rose from the sofa in the living room of the villa, and said in a steady voice with a little excitement. "Father, you are worried!" David came forward and said quickly. "You have to thank Galen for almost mobilizing the whole city of Naan for your sake!" Said Hans in a deep voice. "All right, David, sit down first. I want to talk to you about something." Galen, sitting on one side, waved to stop David''s thanks and pointed to the sofa next to him. "Uncle Galen, what can I do for you?" David sat down on the sofa and asked. "I''ve asked several of Myron and them, and all those who know you''re going to alidya first college, to ban the release of information. When you go to the iridya universe, it won''t be easy for the organization to find you again!" Galen said his arrangement. "What kind of organization is this organization? Have you found it through Cather extraordinary?" David already has a judgment in mind. He still wants to confirm it. "According to the feedback from all sides, the organization you are provoking should belong to the intelligence organization of God''s big world, but I don''t know whether it is an affiliated organization or a direct subordinate organization of God''s big world, but in any case, it is not what you can block at present!" Galen said with a wry smile. Previously, the intelligence organization did not pay too much attention to such a small role as David, but only had some doubts. However, with the failure of an organization''s personnel, the organization finally wanted to solve the problem directly. This is also the reason why the powerful and extraordinary like Cather extraordinary was asked to directly capture David. Through interrogation, the living David can find out the whereabouts of the lost "immortal holy water". David''s development was so fast that he not only became a Oracle himself, but also became Galen''s extraordinary disciple. All these made the intelligence organization have to act carefully and dispatch extraordinary. After the failure of the intelligence organization this time, the means to deal with David may be more fierce next time. For David''s safety, Galen covered up the news of David''s departure. "I see." David nodded. He felt the atmosphere was heavy. In order not to let his father Hans worry too much, he turned to Hans with a smile and said, "father, I have a new spaceship, and the Titan S600 transport ship will be used for you!" "Haha, Hans, don''t refuse. The ship David captured is much better than the Titan S600 transport ship!" Galen said with a smile. Then he said to David, "I''ve got a present for Hans. Do I have one?" Originally, Galen was just joking, but he saw that David operated on the identity Bracelet several times, and a document was passed through the ring. "It''s true Galen said with a smile as he looked at it. However, as he opened the document and looked at the first page, his face became more cautious. "Well, I love this gift!" After two pages, Galen forced his eyes from the document and said excitedly. Galen, who had not made any progress for a long time, understood the importance of this cultivation experience even though he only looked at the beginning. Cather transcendence is an old brand of transcendence. The knowledge he has learned in his life is not comparable to that of Galen. Cather''s extraordinary strength is also far more than Galen''s extraordinary, and his cultivation experience notes are very useful for Galen''s transcendence. "This is what I got from Cather''s extraordinary body. You can only use it!" David said happily. "David, you''d better leave the rock star early. General Adams has news that Cather is extraordinary on Battlestar. There are also some disciples and friends. Maybe they will come to see you." Hans''s identity came from the bracelet. He looked at it and said in a deep voice. Although general Adams had great power, he was unable to control those people, especially several of Cather''s extraordinary friends. He can only spread the news. If David is more careful, there should be no problem for David''s safety in Naan. But David is about to leave rock star, so the best choice is to leave early. If it is late, it will probably give those people a chance to take advantage of it. We should know that although Naan city is safe, it is not safe in space. "OK, I''ll get ready today, and I''ll start tomorrow!" David nodded and said. In fact, the preparation is already ready, but it needs to be transferred from the Titan S600 transport ship to the Raptor refitting ship. "Uncle Galen, I have prepared a gift for the three Bray, Helena and Furness, which was originally intended to be handed over to them. Now it is for you to deliver it!" David said as he took out a metal box and put it on the table. "You seem to have been prepared for it." Galen said with an extraordinary smile. When he opened the metal box, his face suddenly changed and he looked at David in surprise. In the metal box, there are three test tubes held on the shelf. The green liquid and special test tube let Galen see what it is at a glance."David, do you keep it for yourself?" Hans looked at the three bottles of "extraordinary potions" and asked with concern. "You don''t have to ask. David must keep his share." Galen extraordinary also from the surprise to wake up, helpless smile said. David got 5 billion credit points, which are enough for him now, so he doesn''t have to sell "extraordinary medicine.". It''s better to give the "extraordinary potion" to the three students. It''s also a kind of kindness and a kind of return for their love. "In those days, I used all my fighting skills to exchange for such a bottle of" extraordinary potion "to achieve everything now Galen looked at the "extraordinary potion" and said with some emotion. "Such a bottle of" extraordinary medicine "as long as it appears outside, can make all the beetles crazy about it!" Hans went on. David''s "extraordinary potion" is so easy to get that he doesn''t know it''s rare. This is not a matter of credit points. Although the price of a billion credit points is very high, even if there are so many credit points, you may not be able to buy "extraordinary medicine". Many of the top beetles queued up to buy "extraordinary potions". Even many of them couldn''t stand it for too long. They went to the black market to bid for the "extraordinary potion" of unknown origin. Even if Galen is extraordinary, he also needs to queue up to buy. When he can buy it, it depends on the production of "extraordinary medicine" and the number of buyers in line. Now David has taken out three bottles of "extraordinary potion", which means that Bray, Helena and Furness will not have to worry about the "extraordinary potion". Of course, Bray doesn''t need the "extraordinary potion" at present, and he needs to get back in shape in at least 10 years. Furness is still far from it. At this time, it is too early for him to send the "extraordinary potion". However, it is unknown how long it will be before David leaves the rock star and wants to come back again. In addition, David has ten bottles of "extraordinary potions", so he does not care about the value of the "extraordinary potion". "I''ll give her this bottle of Helena. Furness''s temperament is unstable. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with the" extraordinary potion "given to him. I''ll give it to him at the right time. Mine''s" extraordinary potion "should be given to him earlier. He has not much resources in his hand, so that he can''t recover his body and make money desperately." Galen extraordinary covered the metal box and explained to David. "Since it''s in your hands, it''s up to you to arrange it!" David replied with a smile. It was already dark, and Hans did not leave and stayed in the villa at night. But David didn''t have time. He drove the floating car to the second air station, and drove the Titan S600 transport ship to dock with the thunder snake refitted ship. He transferred all his equipment and some important items to the Raptor. Of course, the most important thing is the beacon. David''s status is much higher than before. Although the beacon ship is more strange, there is no need to be afraid of being found as before. Of course, the less people know about the existence of the beacon, the better. This is a back road left by David to himself. He can use the beacon to leave quietly when necessary. The Fenghuo and the land tiger armored vehicles were moved to the hangar of the snake refitted warship. In addition to the original several landing spaceships, the relatively large hangar was occupied at once. Originally, David wanted to move the gene repair module to the Raptor ship, but he found that there was a more advanced gene repair module on the Raptor refitting ship, and it was the best gene repair module in the military. When it comes to the repair and treatment of injuries, the military has the richest experience, which is related to the war between the army and Zerg all the year round. It is also for this reason that the military''s gene repair module is the best among all the gene repair modules. Even the gene repair solution doesn''t need to be purchased. What David needs to do is to prepare a lot of basic materials. The military gene repair module will automatically convert it into gene repair liquid. This is also the need of the army. During the war, we are always looking for basic materials in order to provide continuous treatment. Captain hope knew he was leaving tomorrow, and he took a few of his crew to replenish the ship. From food to daily necessities, there were 15 people on board, including David, who needed to prepare a lot of things. Fortunately, Cather had already added it once when he started his extraordinary journey. Up to now, it has not consumed much, so the workload is much less. It''s not until midnight that everything is ready. The next morning, David got up at six o''clock. After practicing "high-level oracle", Hans saw David''s whole body bloody for the first time. Unlike Myron, who had seen the same scene before, Hans didn''t say anything. He knew what it took to be a strong man. His eyes are full of joy, David has such perseverance, how can not succeed. At breakfast, David handed over all his estate to Hans, who would manage it for the rest of his time.Of course, there is not much to be managed in these industries. At most, it is only a matter of contract and rent. "David, I didn''t expect that you are so rich now!" Hans said, shaking his head as he looked at the transferred property. Who would have thought that just a few months ago, David was still worried about tens of thousands of credit points. Now David''s assets are many times more than those of the st hotel that the Hans and his wife are now managing. They can''t be compared at all. David''s assets are mainly three shops in the commercial pedestrian street in Naan City, a ten storey commercial building in the city center, and part of the property rights of C117 shelter in the underground network of Naan city. The annual output of these industries is about 100 million credit points, which is also the cultivation resources for David prepared by Galen. "Uncle Galen helped me to get these things, but I didn''t do much to help them!" David explained. "David, when you get to Iridia, if you have any problems that can''t be solved, you can contact this contact number. He''s my comrade in arms. You call him uncle Dean. Of course, if you can''t, you can''t contact him. His identity is sensitive." When David was about to say goodbye, Hans hesitated and gave David a contact number. "Yes, father David takes the contact number and answers. Look at Hans, this Dean must be very difficult. It is because general Adams gave David the chance to release the poison. From this we can see that many of Hans'' friends are people with great energy. Driving the landing craft, David returned to the thunderbolt refitted ship, and before leaving, he sent a farewell letter to all his friends. Perland''s friends just got together. David had planned to have a farewell party with his friends in Naan the day after tomorrow, but as the plan was broken, he had to say goodbye to his friends in this way. "Target, airida, go!" David, sitting in the cockpit, looked out the window at the rock star and ordered. "Warp engine No.1 has 50% of its impulse energy, and No.2 engine has 50% of its impulse energy. It''s in the curving state!" Captain hope heard David''s order and immediately commanded. "Goodbye, rock star!" David felt the tremor of the Raptor, he murmured to the rock star. In a few seconds, the Raptor converted ship turned into a beam of light and disappeared outside the rock star. Hans arrived at the second air station in a public suspension car. He did not have to take a high-altitude cruiser because he had his own spaceship. When he saw the Titan S600 transport ship for the first time, he felt wrong. Walking into the Titan S600 transport ship, Hans could not help shaking his head and speechless when he saw the luxurious decoration, the internal ecological garden and the swimming pool that should not appear in the rock star. "David, the boy, said it was a transport ship!" Hans said to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 The two curving engines of the Raptor refitted ship used only 50% of the power and flew continuously for four days. David in the spaceship, did not stop the normal training. However, the life in the spaceship was more comfortable than his practice in Naan city. He brought the intelligent core of Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, to the spaceship. Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, controls a machine body and prepares three meals for him with two professional chefs. Smart housekeeper Emma''s cooking knowledge comes from the Titan S600 transport ship. Bonner, the successor of Titan consortium, specially developed a cook program for enjoyment, which can be compared with top chefs. The two chefs on the thundersnake refitting ship can be regarded as extraordinary by Cather, and they are also the top chefs in the fleet. Feeling the threat from Emma, the smart housekeeper, the two chefs went all out. This allows David to enjoy different styles of top-level meals in his spare time. As for the cultivation resources, David is also fully prepared. Thirty days of secondary fortified meat and several months of primary fortified meat ensure that he will not be short of resources for cultivation for a period of time. "What''s the matter? How did you turn off the warp engine? " When David was having lunch, he felt that the speed of the Raptor refitting ship slowed down. He asked strangely. "My Lord, we must exit from the speed of light and report to this space fortress. Otherwise, the space mines in the next space will regard the spaceship as illegal. Once we enter the range of space mines, we will be attacked by space mines!" Captain hope quickly explained. Through captain hope''s next detailed explanation, David understood the reason. Rock star is the last administrative star in the theater. After leaving rock star and heading for the interstellar Federation, there will be three defense belts arranged by the interstellar Federation. The first defense zone is a minefield composed of countless space mines. This kind of space mine has a very fast reaction speed. As long as an illegal intruder is found, it will self explode and use the power of explosion to hurt the illegal intruder. At the same time, before the self explosion, a message about the illegal intruder will also spread to the nearby space mines. If the illegal intruder is not killed, then the one waiting for the illegal intruder is the continuous self explosion of other space mines. Of course, this defense belt is not aimed at interstellar Federation ships, but to prevent the occasionally encircled Zerg. However, since the defense belt has been deployed, the interstellar Federation has also applied it to deal with some illegal spaceships and prevent them from leaving the theater. When each ship leaves the war zone, it must be checked. No Zerg is stolen out of the war zone. At the same time, the spaceship has the legal qualification to assign a safety identification for the spacecraft. With the safety identification, when passing through the space minefield, the space mine will not be triggered, and the spacecraft can successfully pass through the space minefield. The damage of Zerg is too great. As long as one larva is taken out of the war zone, it may produce a huge swarm of insects on a planet with better environment and abundant resources. The rules came from a destruction that, long ago, had not been so scrutinized. A crazed collector thinks of a larva as his new collection, with exoskeleton armor and various confinement devices. The larva has little resistance. But when this crazy collector returned to his hometown, it was in the process of transportation. Due to the negligence of the staff, the locking device used to hold the larvae was cut off, which made the larvae use extremely corrosive saliva and sharp limb knives to break the prison and successfully absconded. This crazy collector didn''t take it seriously and didn''t report it. It''s just ten years later, the administrative star in the heart of the interstellar Federation was full of Zerg. The interstellar federation can''t allow Zerg to occupy an administrative star. Fortunately, it has only been 10 years, and there is no support from warstar Zerg here, so the Zerg can only be promoted to level 2. After many times of ground clearing, a large number of beetles were killed, and even ten of the extraordinary were killed. The interstellar Federation found that the executive star could not eliminate all Zerg in this way. There are countless larvae hidden in the earth of the executive star. In addition, a large number of resources on the executive star make the emergence of secondary Zerg in batches. Finally, the helpless interstellar Federation decides to destroy the executive star. Zerg disaster is like a plague, once spread to other planets, the consequences will be unimaginable. A rich executive star, because of a Zerg larva, was eventually destroyed by a starburst. Once the Zerg enter the administrative star with sufficient resources, it will produce explosive development. The interstellar Federation didn''t want to see the second executive star destroyed, so it had a strict inspection system to prevent the Zerg from leaving the theater in various ways. David saw the military base at close range for the first time as the modified thunderbolt slowly entered the battleground. This is a huge steel space city, a military fortress. The space city is not beautiful. Its rough style shows the terror of its war killing machine.A large number of heavy weapons, such as kinetic energy weapons, energy weapons, missiles, and various types of weapons from far to near, from strong to weak, make the Space Fortress a powerful space Arsenal. Space Fortress is one of the important supply stations of the space fleet. It can produce ammunition and repair equipment inside, and it is also a leisure place for space fleet officers and soldiers. Guided by the command of this space fortress, the thundersnake refitted ship entered a mooring point. This anchorage is equipped with super powerful scanning equipment, but when scanning, in order to avoid harm to human body, all personnel must leave the spacecraft. As the scan took an hour, David left the ship fully armed with a custom-made exoskeleton armored loading case, a class III Tomahawk wrapped in a leather case, two second class swords on his back and a second class army spike beside his legs. The captain took his crew and two chefs to the crew meeting place for rest. Instead of going with them, David wandered alone on the Battlestar. David brought his custom-made exoskeleton armor loading case and weapons because the Battlestar did not prohibit armour from carrying equipment. Almost all the spaceships that can sail in space are protected by the Oracle, and the military facilities like Battlestar will not care about some Armored Warriors. You should know that every space fortress has heavy weapons that can easily kill the oracle. Making trouble in a military station is almost equivalent to seeking death. David is also used to being careful. He is carrying the exoskeleton armored container and walking on the street outside the ship''s parking place. As a large number of spaceships pass through here for inspection every day, a large number of rich crew members and beetles will spend money in Battlestar, and the spaceship will also take this as a supply point. The busy street in front of David was formed outside the spaceship parking spot. Many shops were set up here, which made it more like a prosperous city without looking like a military fortress. The shops on both sides of the street did not attract David. Instead, the pedestrians on the street attracted David''s attention. Most of the pedestrians here are very tough. According to David''s eyesight, the proportion of the first class is almost one fifth of the number. It''s a staggering proportion in any city, but it''s normal to put it in Battlestar. This is because there are not only the accompanying beetles of the spaceship, but also a lot of beetles waiting to be recruited here, as well as those in the army. From the relatively safe non war zone to the theater space zone, this space fortress is the last safe place and the only way for all spacecraft entering the theater. Therefore, there is also a human market mainly composed of beetles. The warriors are waiting for the spaceships to enter the war zone to recruit the accompanying beetles here. of course, there are also many pirate Eyeliner here, reporting the targets that can be seen here. In addition, it is also a market for selling stolen goods. There is no Skynet and no corresponding government department. As long as the management fee is paid to the military here, some goods of unknown origin can be traded here. It is because of this that this strange market has emerged. "Hit, head up!" "Well, that''s it!" "Bear man, bearded man, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bearded bear, bear Halfway through the street, David saw a boxing ring projected on the outer wall of a bar in front of him. On the ring, two people were fighting, and the noise was coming. These are two warriors fighting, but they are not wearing exoskeleton armor or using weapons. They are fighting each other with empty hands. David himself has 23% mastery of the level of unarmed combat ability, he saw two beetles in the air combat, he was very interested. Just as he watched the battle in the projection, a hand reached behind him and grabbed the third class heavy axe wrapped in leather sheath behind his back. 51% of proficient level stealing ability, although usually has no effect, but has this ability in the body, even if David is distracted at this time, this hand grasps his level three heavy axe, he immediately discovered. David''s hand was faster than that hand before the hand fell on the third class heavy axe. Perhaps because the other party''s theft was too amateur, he grabbed the hand at once. "Oh, pain, my hand, be gentle!" The owner of the hand was a thin young man with a black Flamingo pattern on the back of his hand. At this time, David grabbed the wrist and cried out loudly. His cry attracted the attention of the people around him, and immediately five warriors, armed with weapons and carrying an exoskeleton armored container, came up. "Let go of the monkey!" The strong man, the leader, said in a deep voice. "Go away!" David wanted to break the young man''s hand called monkey directly, but he was also a oracle. Although his strength was not very good, he could not easily break his wrist, so he could only throw it out. "Monkey, what''s going on?" The first strong man didn''t want to make trouble here, but his man was beaten. He couldn''t just let it go. So he grabbed the monkey''s body and asked in a deep voice.The monkey looked at David and said a word in the strong man''s ear. The strong man''s eyes immediately changed and turned to look at David, especially the third class heavy axe behind him. They thought David didn''t hear it, but when the monkey whispered, the shadow attendant was by the monkey''s side. Naturally, David heard that. "Boss, the weapon behind the boy is not simple. My scanner has scanned the feedback of level 3 materials!" This is what a monkey whispers to a strong man. When David heard this, he knew that it was not a good thing. Weapons made of grade 3 materials are a great temptation for the first class. "Boy, you hurt my arm. Do you want to leave something as compensation? I think the heavy axe behind you is good. I''ll let you go if you leave the heavy axe!" The strong man made a gesture, and several companions quickly surrounded David. They didn''t do it, they kept threatening with words. If there is no explanation from captain hope before getting off the ship, David will be arrested by Battlestar if he uses weapons. In Space Fortress, it doesn''t matter if you fight empty handed, but you can''t use weapons. It is impossible for so many warriors to fight in the space fortress. In order to prevent people from dying, it is not easy to clean up. Therefore, it is stipulated to prohibit the use of weapons. These beetles provoked David just to let him do it first. If David used weapons, he would have the reason to fight back in self-defense. He killed David directly and robbed the heavy axe. Even if David doesn''t use weapons, as long as he does it, plus monkeys with little fighting power, six warriors can easily defeat David, and then they can also rob a heavy axe. Their ideas are good, but the reality is different from their wishes. David quickly judged the strength of the other side. The first strong man had the strength close to the peak, two of the other five were high-level, and the rest were middle and low-level. If weapons are used, David believes that just a few breaths can kill them all. Even without weapons, David had the absolute confidence to defeat them. "There are people ready to fight here, and there is a good play to see again!" Cried a beetle nearby. His cry, coupled with the atmosphere, surrounded by many warriors. These are just a few. A large group of beetles who are watching the fight on the ring in the bar are all outside the bar after being informed. David did not expect that the environment here would be like this. He even saw two officers laughing at the situation here, and did not mean to stop them. "I''ve made a bet. I''ll pay 10 for the boy''s victory, and 1-1 for the six-a-class team here!" David frowned when he heard that someone was starting to bet on their fight. He didn''t want to be laughed at. Without waiting, David suddenly stepped out of his feet. With the blessing of the ultimate speed talent, 23% of his mastery of space combat was almost invisible. The six warriors were surrounded by the crowd and were distracted for a moment. David''s first kick is aimed at the first strong man, who is the greatest threat to him. "Ah The strong men screamed together and got a foot in the lower body. After hitting the strong man, David turned his body and turned around in the air. With this force, he hit another beetle with a whip leg. The beetle had the strength of a high-level beetle, but his body could not bear the blow. His body flew to the side and collided with another companion. At this time, the other beetles also responded, yelling, punching and kicking at David. David easily avoided the attack of several beetles, while accurately hitting their vital points. Although each of the beetles was not fatal, it was enough to lose the fighting ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 In 30 seconds, before the dealer over there started to collect the notes, the battle here was over. The fighting happened suddenly and ended more suddenly. The onlookers looked at David in disbelief. David picked up a team of beetles alone, even if it was empty handed. But for David, this kind of fight naturally has a great advantage. The vast majority of the beetles are involved in unarmed combat, but they don''t study it very well, because they need to spend most of their energy on practicing the weapons they need more. In the face of Zerg, unarmed combat is a joke. Even if you fight with the Oracle, you can''t break through the exoskeleton armor with empty hands. Therefore, in addition to a very small number of people who are very fond of it and have talent, no one will spend too much effort on it. However, David directly obtained 23% of the mastery level of unarmed combat ability from the light sphere of knowledge. This level of unarmed combat ability is very rare among the oracle. He also activated his "extreme speed" talent, which made his unarmed combat strength to a new level. It can be said that even if he meets a warrior who is proficient in the peak of unarmed combat, he can also overcome it. As long as there is no great difference in strength between the two sides, the fight is naturally extremely easy. "Good, have a drink at the bar, I''ll take it!" The middle-aged man who didn''t make a banker just now laughed and invited David. "Boss, would you like us to have a drink, too?" The beetles on the edge also cheered. David heard the names and knew that this was the owner of the bar. "Together!" The owner of the bar, too, said with a smile. "What about these people?" David looked at the six fallen beetles on the ground and asked in a voice. "Come for the first time. It''s OK. It''s just that they''re going to have bad luck." Said the boss, pointing to the six beetles on the ground. Just then, several soldiers came over, and two soldiers grabbed weapons and exoskeleton armored loading boxes from the fallen and groaning beetles and threw them into the nearby military floating flying vehicle. Except for the monkeys, the rest of them were carrying weapons and carrying exoskeleton armor. Now all the equipment was taken away. "This is the cost of treatment. If you dare to do it here, you will have to bear the loss if you fail!" A soldier took out the healing potion and poured it to the beetles one by one, then threw the empty bottle on them and said. Just a minute before and after, several soldiers got on the military floating car and left, leaving behind the six beetles who had been treated. Before leaving, several soldiers also made a gesture of thanks to David. When David saw the gesture of thanks, he couldn''t understand what it meant. The faces of the six beetles who received the treatment did not look happy. Anyone who received treatment only needed hundreds of credit points but lost hundreds of thousands of credit equipment would not be in a good mood. The healing potion worked, and all the six beetles recovered some strength. David''s attack was reserved, and he didn''t want to kill people in the strange space fortress. "Monkey, you pay for my equipment!" A beetle roared and threw himself on the monkey. The rest of the beetles also rushed forward. The strong man who could have controlled them could not speak at this time because of the lower part of the body injured. Even if he used the medicine, he could not speak at this time, but his expression was like crying without tears. "Originally I wanted to remind you to take away the equipment of these guys, but this time the law enforcement team came too fast. It is estimated that the law enforcement team members were nearby just now!" Said the owner as he pulled David into the bar. The rule here is to fight at will, but if someone loses his resistance, then his belongings will naturally belong to the winner. It''s just that there is no loss of resistance in the fight here. You know, unless there is a huge gap, it''s not easy to fight another warrior with his fist. Because the weak beetles don''t wait to be beaten in the same place. Knowing the rules here, they have already run away. This is why the strong man immediately surrounded David after learning that the weapon behind him might be a class III weapon. David doesn''t care about the equipment. He also understands what the gesture of thanks made by several soldiers just now means that he has left a lot of wealth to the soldiers. "Little brother, would you like to join us in the air combat competition? At least 10000 credit points a day, which is much higher than the income you get when you do tasks As soon as he sat down in the bar, the owner said to David. "I''m just passing by, and I''m leaving in a moment!" David knew the reason why the bar owner invited him in. He shook his head and refused. "Little brother, think about it. My bar is the largest in this area, and your income will increase in the future." The owner of the bar did not give up and continued. David just shakes his head. How can he stay? If he is really a middle-class beetle with 10000 credit points a day, he will definitely be moved.It''s just that there are one billion credit points in any anonymous credit card on his body. How can he look at this income. Seeing David''s resolute attitude, the bar owner''s interest in David has disappeared. He casually said hello and went to work. David watched the time and drank red wine. He didn''t worry about the conflict just now. After a while, he would be far away from the Battlestar. Even if the Oracle wanted to revenge again, he couldn''t find him. In a corner of the bar, there is a frustrated beetle drinking. When he looked up and saw David sitting in the distance, his eyes shrank, but he covered it well. His name was ized, and he was a middle-class beetle, and there was no hope for him. Izzad was originally responsible for managing a store here, which belonged to the powerful Cather extraordinary. With Cather''s extraordinary deterrence, ized''s shop business is very good. Every month, it can bring a lot of income for Cather, and at the same time, it also brings yizede his own reputation and wealth. However, all of this disappeared with the bad news, and Cather was killed. The news followed was that the shop was robbed by other forces, along with all his wealth and status. Yizede became a vagrant beetle, without Cather''s extraordinary reputation. The beetles who had been bullied by him had retaliated against him one by one. He even lost his exoskeleton armor and weapons, and even left the Space Fortress has become a luxury. No spaceship will hire a warrior without weapons and equipment. He can only stay in the bar, with the drink to paralyze his nerves, let himself forget everything outside. But izzad saw David, the face he used to curse with the most vicious words every day. It was this man who made him lose everything. To be a successful businessman, Izod not only relies on Cather''s extraordinary reputation, but also has the talent of a businessman. He controls his anger well. David didn''t know anything about it. The bar was so noisy that his perception became extremely insensitive. Looking at the time, he put down his glass, swept the price with his identity bracelet, and then walked out of the bar. When David left, Izod immediately ran out to the control room. After handing all his last credit points to the dispatcher in the control room, he got the scheduled flight route of David''s spacecraft in the space minefield. Within the space minefield, the spacecraft can not turn on the warp engine, and it needs to move forward according to the scheduled flight route. Because once the warp engine is turned on, it is likely to hit the space mine due to its too fast speed. This area only takes half a day to pass through, and it doesn''t take long. It has little impact on ordinary spaceships. "I didn''t expect that one piece of information sold two credit points!" The dispatcher said to himself with a triumphant smile on his face after ized left. He doesn''t care whether selling the flight route will cause accidents to the spaceship. It''s the ship''s own business. It''s the extra money he earns from his dispatch position. By the time David returned to the Raptor, the scan was long over, and the captain and crew returned to work. "My Lord, are you going now?" Asked the captain respectfully. "Let''s go!" David nodded in agreement. The thundersnake refitted ship slowly sails out of the Space Fortress, and the captain navigates according to the route map, preparing to pass through the space minefield. Ten minutes after the Raptor modification left, five medium combat ships also left the battleship. Thirty minutes later, the largest mercenary regiment in the citadel received a commissioned mission. Its two large-scale combat ships, ten medium-sized combat ships, and thirty small-sized combat ships left the fort and followed the same flight path. Because it was through the space minefield, David did not return to his room, but stayed in the cockpit, looking outside. There is no life outside the window. "My Lord, the scan found that there are five ships in the rear that are chasing us at a speed slightly faster than us!" Captain hope came quickly to David and reported. "Captain hope, are you going the same way?" David also looked at the huge display screen in front of the cockpit, which was the result of scanning device scanning. Five dots were in the rear. David asked aloud. "My Lord, after we have occupied this route, it is unlikely that any more spaceships will be used during our voyage!" Captain hope shook his head and explained. There are many navigation routes in the space minefield. In order to avoid some troubles, the same route will not be arranged normally. "So someone wants to trouble us?" David said solemnly. "Adults, don''t worry. These five spaceships are far inferior to our spaceships. There''s no need to worry about space war!" Captain hope was full of confidence when he talked about the Raptor refitting. David also saw the scanning results of the analysis of the five spaceships. The five spaceships were basically ordinary civilian transport ships, and they were equipped with heavy space weapons, which could not be compared with real warships in terms of structure and stability.The heavy space weapons installed in those five spaceships, in terms of the stability of the civil transport spacecraft, will make the civil transport spacecraft unable to make a second attack accurately for a long time after firing. And the five spaceships themselves can''t withstand the attack from the Raptor refitted ship. If the other side has the energy shield, it can support for a while, if not, it can be completely destroyed by one strike. "It''s up to you to direct the battle." David nodded and ordered. This kind of spaceship space war still needs to be directed by a professional person. He does not know much about spaceship space war, and random command is likely to harm everyone. "Yes, my Lord, you must live up to your trust." Cried captain hope. Among the five spaceships, grove, the head of the scorpion mercenary regiment, was sitting in the captain''s chair. Beside him stood six men, six of whom were wounded by David. "If you don''t get a third class weapon from that man, I''ll skin you!" Said commander grove in a deep voice. These six beetles are the outer members of the mercenary regiment. They are usually in the name of the flying scorpion mercenary regiment. Part of their income is handed in each time. They are not closely related to the flying scorpion mercenary regiment. This time, six beetles came to report that a medium class beetle had a class III weapon. For this weapon, commander grove urgently dispatched five combat spaceships to pursue it. But in his heart, he doubted whether the six warriors were revenge for being hurt by the other party, and took him as a tool of revenge. "Commander, monkey is a scout beetle. Although he doesn''t wear exoskeleton armor, his scanning device is very sensitive, and his discovery will not be wrong!" At this time, the strong man who was the leader of the six Jiashi could only adhere to the previous statement. Now, if not, it has to be. He just hopes the monkey doesn''t make a mistake this time. "Well, if you get the third level weapons, you can all become official league members!" Commander grove nodded and promised. After that, he ignored the thanks of the six warriors and looked at the spaceship on the screen. In his opinion, this battle will be very simple, because he did not see the traces of weapons from the ship, unless the other side''s modification technology is very high. He didn''t believe it was refitted from the Raptor light frigate. His judgment was just imitation. This is often seen in spaceships, because every captain wants to fly a real warship, so there are all kinds of spaceships with very similar appearance. "How much longer will it take to get into range?" Asked captain grove to the crew. "Commander, you can enter the range of our main gun in one minute!" The crew replied. "Mind you, I''m not going to blow up the ship, I just need to hurt it!" Commander grove gave orders to all the crew through the communicator. "Yes, chief!" The crew responded loudly. This is not the first time for them to do such a thing. They have rich experience and know what kind of attack can ensure the integrity of the spaceship and stop it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Five combat ships are approaching the 200 km range of the modified Raptor ship. The main laser gun on the combat ship has been fully charged and is waiting to enter the combat distance at any time. As long as it enters 150 km, it will attack immediately. "The rear Gauss gun is aimed at the left one, and three seconds later it will fire the bomb!" Captain hope looked at the scan data on the screen, and his face was full of scorn. At this time, the distance between the two sides did not enter the attack range of the five battle ships, but it entered the attack range of the Gauss gun of the thunderbolt refitted ship. This is the gap between the civilian spaceship and the warship. The gap of 50 kilometers is the life and death gap. With the order of Captain hope, the rear weapon cabin of the modified thunderbolt ship was opened, and the hidden rear main Gauss gun protruded from the weapon cabin. The crew of the ship will not even be able to control the fight with the five most powerful ships in front of the ship. The energy shield consumes a lot of energy. In general, the energy shield will only be opened immediately before the formal war. According to the judgment of the five battle ships in the rear, even if they have not entered the attack range, and they have made a wrong judgment on the armed thundersnake refitted ship, how can the energy shield be opened in advance. This is also a common problem of star mercenaries. They pay more attention to their past experience and do not have the compulsory combat rules as the army does. Therefore, some fighters'' subjective judgment will always appear, which will affect the result of the battle. David is also looking at the display, which shows that the rear Gauss gun is fully charged when it is hidden, and it will be activated as soon as it reaches out of the weapon cabin. Gauss gun, also known as coil gun, uses the principle of electromagnetic force to launch an object. It is a kind of kinetic energy weapon. Because under the same energy, the Gauss gun is more dangerous to the Zerg. Even if the warhead launched by the Gauss gun uses the first-class warhead, it can cause fatal damage to the second-class Zerg. If a light warship, such as the Raptor light frigate, is loaded with energy weapons, its main gun is almost difficult to kill the third class Zerg, but with the Gauss gun, it can kill the third class Zerg when using the second class warhead. Only the energy weapons loaded on medium and large warships can pose a threat to the class III Zerg. Therefore, two Gauss guns will be retained on the modified Raptor ship, instead of using energy weapons, because the target of this warship is not other spaceships at all, but Zerg. ten class II warheads are installed on the warship, and the cost of these class II warheads is very high. Because the secondary grade materials required by the warhead used in the spaceship class Gauss gun are almost the same as that of a heavy weapon. In addition to the additional materials and special technology, the secondary grade Gaussian gun warhead is more expensive than a class II heavy weapon. There are 200 warheads of grade I, which is equivalent to 200 class I heavy weapons. David also learned these days. Through his own authority, he found many powerful functions and a large number of combat readiness materials. Of course, there is no need to use a class I warhead to deal with this kind of ordinary civilian refitted combat spacecraft. With the slight tremor of the Raptor light frigate, David knew that a bomb had been fired. The explosive bomb is a warhead specially developed for destroying the spaceship. After impact, it will explode violently and destroy the enemy''s spaceship. "An attack is coming!" In the battle ship on the first left, the crew operating the scanning device issued a panic warning. "Dodge, prepare for impact!" Yelled the captain of the battle ship. It''s just too late. The Gauss gun has a range of 200 kilometers, and it only takes two seconds to hit the target. Unless the military spacecraft with high flexibility can make evasive action, the civil spaceship can''t react at all. The intended impact did not occur, the attack brought only a devastating explosion. The bomb, with its terrifying potential, broke through the outer armor of the first left combat ship. The defensive layer, which was claimed to be able to stop several rounds of attacks, was easily broken by the bomb. The bomb entering the interior of the spaceship automatically detects the suitable explosion position and explodes immediately. This kind of explosion is not an ordinary explosion, but a super explosive produced by mixing krypton crystal powder with other materials. With a roar, the first left combat ship first collapses in the interior, and then explodes outwards. All the crew members have no time to react and turn into cosmic dust. The bomb is a real military item, and if Kasser is not fighting Zerg at warstar, he will not get this kind of military supply. But David doesn''t have to worry. There are still 500 bombs in the ammunition depot. It is estimated that as long as he doesn''t often fight in the air, these stocks will be enough for him to consume for a long time. "Damn it, how could their ship have a long-range main gun?" Said commander grove angrily. After the fury, he had no time to grieve over the loss of the combat ship, because since the other side''s range was so far, he would continue to attack."Send me long-range missiles, send out one group of missiles, and order the other spaceships to accelerate immediately and approach the enemy ships!" Commander grove immediately made a judgment and issued a new order. He bought the long-range missiles from the black market, and the price was very expensive. He would not bear to launch them once, but when it came to life and death, he did not hesitate to launch all of them. The long-range missiles were only equipped by his main ship. Five launching holes were opened on the side of the spaceship, and five long-range missiles flew out, dragging the tail flame into red light and flying toward the thundersnake refitted ship. The remaining three combat ships were ordered to maximize their engines and speed up their approach to attack range. As for commander Grove''s main spacecraft, he did not approach immediately, but slowly retreated. He needed to observe the reaction of the other side. If the modified thunderbolt can avoid flying missiles and defeat three battle ships, then even the main ship will not work. In addition, commander grove was extremely suspicious that the modified thundersnake was a real warship. Otherwise, there would be no such a long attack distance. Commander grove is familiar with the spaceships of the star mercenary regiment. Unless it is the large mercenary regiment related to the large consortia, it is impossible to have a long-range attack capability of 200 km, which is the attack distance of light warships. It was this mentality that made commander grove shrink. "Drop the decoy, and the rear Gauss gun is aimed at the first on the right, fire!" Captain hope looked at the very fast approaching five light spots on the display screen, and judged that five seconds had passed since the first Gauss gun was fired, and it was ready for a second shot, so he said in a deep voice. Five small decoy bombs are launched from the modified thunderbolt warship. These decoys simulate the signals of the modified Raptor warship and face five long-range missiles. There is a gap of several generations between the five long-range missiles and the small-scale decoy missiles on the warship, which makes the long-range missiles fly to the five small decoys without any hesitation, and the five long-range missiles collide and explode in the air. In the light of the explosion, a bomb went through the fire and shot at the right combat ship. Although a bomb was found in the scanning of the first battle ship on the right, it was still unable to evade, so it had to rely on the energy shield for hard resistance. "Turn the boat around, and the Gauss guns will go ahead!" Captain hope ordered immediately after the second attack. Gauss gun is very strong, but it also has defects. Every time the main gun is used, it takes time to recover. The interval between two successive attacks also needs at least five seconds. And as the attack continues, the interval time will be longer and longer. The former Gauss gun stretched out from the weapon cabin and was immediately excited. At this time, the explosion fire of five long-range missiles in space had not dissipated, and a burst bomb passed through the fire again. "Impact, impact!" The captain of the first combat ship on the right warns out loud. He believed that with the energy shield, it could completely block the attack of enemy ships. The explosive bomb hit the energy shield, which makes the energy shield shake continuously, and then the violent explosion makes the energy shield crumble. Just as the captain of the right first combat ship breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the shouts of the crew operating the scanning device. "Attack, attack!" The captain of the first fight ship on the right didn''t even give a warning because he knew that today''s energy shield could not block another attack. In the despairing eyes of the crew, a bomb flew into the cabin and exploded across the entire combat ship. "Keep your distance, turn the boat, and prepare for the next round of attack!" Captain hope ordered again. The Raptor refitted ship was returned to the main hull, and the two engines were used for conventional acceleration, which quickly increased the speed. The remaining two combat ships watched as the attack range was getting closer and closer to 150 kilometers, only to find that the modified Raptor speeded up suddenly and quickly abandoned them. "Commander, we can''t keep up with enemy ships. Please withdraw immediately!" The captain of a combat spaceship asked commander grove. When the speed is far less than the other''s spaceship and the range of weapons is very large, the battle is almost doomed. Because they can''t catch up with them, they can''t beat them, they can only passively be beaten. Look at the combat ship that was shot up just now. It was destroyed only by two strikes. The other side''s attack power is too strong. This time, the mission is to die. "You are allowed to abandon the ship and escape the ship in exoskeleton armor!" Commander grove could see it clearly, he ordered in a deep voice. It is impossible for these two combat ships to escape. The speed of the Raptor refitting ship is too fast, and it will be sooner or later to be destroyed. As long as we keep the first soldier on the ship, the rest of the crew doesn''t matter. We''ll recruit again. Commander Grove''s orders made the crew of the two ships look pale and look with fear at the men on board. The warriors ignored these ratings. On weekdays, their brothers matched each other. When it came to life and death, they had to look after each other. "You can''t leave me behind!" On the left side of the combat ship, a crew member screams wildly, holding a beetle''s exoskeleton armor.The beetle grabbed his arm and flung it out. The crew''s body collided with the ship''s wall, making a bone fracture sound. For a time, the cabin was quiet, and all the crew were afraid to speak. The beetles were so fast that they opened the hatch and rushed out. "I can''t live, and you don''t want to live!" The sailor who controls the laser gun has a resolute look in his eyes, he murmured. Just as the scanning crew again issued a loud warning, a laser from the laser gun swept several warriors. Later, the ship was destroyed by two explosive bombs, the blast wave of the explosion made the fleeing beetles unstable. As for the several warriors swept by the laser gun, the exoskeleton armor was not able to completely block the laser attack. The armor shell on the exoskeleton armor was melted, and the internal temperature quickly reached 1000 degrees due to the destruction of the temperature balance device. Several warriors did not even scream, they were ignited by the high temperature, leaving only the destroyed outer skeleton armor shell in space. In front of the spaceship class weapons, Jiashi appears so fragile. Of course, most of the beetles managed to escape. When the last combat ship was destroyed, only 13 of them were using the power engines on their exoskeleton armor to fly in the direction of the main ship. "My Lord, what are you going to do with these beetles?" After the victory of the battle, Captain hope withdrew from the state of command and inquired carefully. It was only then that David realized that he had underestimated captain hope. From the air combat just now, although the performance of the spacecraft here has absolute advantages, the calm command of Captain hope is also an important condition for victory. After hearing captain hope''s question, David''s attitude towards him was much better. "Captain hope, is it OK to kill them?" David asked with a smile. "My Lord, they are robbers, and whatever you do is reasonable!" Captain hope replied respectfully. "Then you will command them and kill them all!" David decided. "Yes, my Lord!" Captain hope answered. He turned around and ordered in a loud voice, "change the alloy warheads, take those beetles as targets, and fire two Gauss guns in rotation!" At this time, the enemy has no threat, and the last combat ship has already retreated to a distance of 300 kilometers, and there is no threat to the Raptor refitted ship. But this is not to say that we can pursue and kill the Raptor refitted ship at this time, because with the existence of these beetles, we must eliminate all the beetles before we can pursue them. Don''t look at the distance, the beetles can''t threaten the spaceship at all, but once the beetles get close to them, they will be a disaster to the spaceship. As a matter of fact, the reason why commander grove let the beetle leave the spaceship is that this kind of situation can prevent the Raptor refitted ship from pursuing. Thirteen warriors were flying toward the main ship, only to find that they were getting farther and farther away from the main ship. "We have been used by the regiment leader!" A beetle looked at the direction of the main spaceship and cried out in despair. As soon as he finished, his body burst open, and the exoskeleton armor failed to block an alloy warhead fired by the Gauss gun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 As a matter of fact, it is not a good choice to use Gauss gun to attack armour. However, since two Gauss guns are the only long-range weapon on the warship modified by Raptor, Captain hope can only order the use of Gauss gun. Twelve beetles saw the body of the beetle flying beside him burst open and ran away quickly. But immediately another beetle''s body burst open, which made the rest of the beetle again desperately increase the power supply of the engine. If these beetles were military warriors and had received professional training, this situation would not have happened at all. As long as the warriors don''t panic, constantly move their body position in space, and use the way of disorderly evasion, the long-range Gaussian gun can be shot empty. It takes a few seconds for the Gauss gun to hit the target after a range of nearly 200 kilometers. That''s a long time, enough time for the beetle to dodge. But these brave warriors may have never encountered this kind of situation and have no experience in dealing with it. In addition to being abandoned by the mercenary regiment, the heart is incomparably panic, so the judgment is far less than usual. A famous oracle was hit by an alloy warhead and turned into a blood mist in space. "When I go back, I will tear you to pieces in public. You have lost most of the strength of my mercenary regiment!" Commander grove, looking at the six warriors, said fiercely. The anger in his heart could not be sent out to the Raptor refitted ship. It could only be sent to the six warriors. It was the reports of these six warriors that made him come to trace David, which caused such a great loss to the mercenary regiment. "Captain, spare your life!" The smallest monkey had already collapsed on the ground and cried out in his mouth. "Tie them to me!" Commander grove looked at the monkey in disgust and waved. On the side of the mercenary regiment beetles came forward to hold down the six warriors and tie them with ropes. The red light in the cockpit flashed as the six men struggled and begged for mercy. "Commander, there is a fleet ahead of us. We are locked by the fleet!" Exclaimed the scanner. Commander grove was surprised. He looked at the screen in front of him and found that there was indeed a fleet in front of him, which was on the same channel. Two large combat ships, ten medium-sized combat ships, and thirty small combat ships are large enough to launch a small war. "I''m grove of the flying scorpion mercenary regiment. Where is my friend?" Asked commander grove through the public channel. "Rubbish!" Two words were returned from the opposite channel, and then all the spaceships on the opposite side attacked at the same time. The energy shield of the combat spaceship where commander grove was in did not last for a second, so it was broken, and the spaceship was turned into space dust. "My Lord, there is another fleet behind us. There are too many enemies for us to defeat!" Captain hope reports to David. David looks forward to the big screen. The red dots on it form an attack formation, flying in his direction. Just look at the formation of the attack, you can know that the other side''s intention is not good, plus the previous attack, needless to say, this is also to track him. David couldn''t help feeling that as soon as he left the rock star, he was constantly attacked. "Captain hope, can you speed up your escape?" David inquired. "My Lord, in this space minefield, we can''t fully turn on the warp engine. The other side has two large combat ships. The model is thunder II frigate. Compared with the small thunder snake frigate, although it is an old model, it is a large frigate. Under full speed, it is faster than our spaceship!" Captain hope reports in a whisper. David''s eyes shrank. He didn''t expect a stronger fleet just after a space war. "Send them a contact request and ask about the purpose of the other party!" David thought about it and said. "My Lord, if I am not mistaken, only the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment can own two military thunder and lightning II frigates. They must have accepted the mission, and commander Norton of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment has a close relationship with kaser Chaofan!" After a moment''s hesitation, Captain hope said what he knew. "So this fleet came to avenge the extraordinary death of Cather?" David asked in a deep voice. "It should be like this!" Said Captain hope, nodding. "Do you know what the main ship of thunder and lightning mercenary regiment is?" David asked again. He knew little about the space fleet, but Captain hope was very experienced, and he consulted one after another. "Look at the formation of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. It is the formation with military code E3. The main ship of this formation is the large thunder and lightning II frigate at the back of the middle!" Captain hope was very familiar with the formation of military warships, and David blurted it out as soon as he asked. "This commander Norton has both a large military frigate and a good command of the formation of military warships. What is his origin?" David was very curious about the thunder and lightning mercenaries and asked again."It is said that commander Norton was originally a captain stationed in Battlestar space, but he left the army because of his mistakes. However, he has many friends in the army. These two thunder and lightning II frigates are retired warships of the military. I don''t know what kind of means he used to keep it in his hands, which also made him famous as the thunder and lightning mercenary corps!" Captain hope replied truthfully. This is not a secret among the captains. Before, Captain hope contacted the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment when he was extraordinary with Cather, so he knew a lot about it. "Captain hope, you drive the ship forward and try your best to hold them down. If you can''t hold on, you will surrender immediately. If you want to come to the thunder and lightning mercenary corps, you will not be embarrassed!" David said in a deep voice as he inquired about the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. "And you, my lord?" Captain hope asked anxiously. He had signed a permanent service contract with David, and he could not escape when David had an accident on the Raptor refitting ship. Not to mention him, even all the crew of the ship, together with the two chefs, could not escape the investigation. Unless he and his crew no longer enter the city and become part of the star mercenary Corps. Hope is very worried about their own survival or for the sake of the captain. "I have a way. You don''t have to ask more, just do what I ask you to do!" David waved. "Take care of yourself Captain hope asked no more, he said softly. David got up and trotted into the room, this time instead of customizing the exoskeleton armor, he put on the luxurious exoskeleton armor. This exoskeleton armor has the function of space war, and its defense is much better than the customized exoskeleton armor, so he chose this one. David put the third class heavy axe behind his back, and the second grade army thorn was placed on the side of his leg. After the equipment was put on, he quickly rushed to the hangar. The shadow attendant took out the pendant from the space ring and opened the beacon''s access. David used his authority to open the hangar door, and the beacon sailed away from the thunderbolt refitted ship without a sound. "Cheer me up and turn the two engines to the normal maximum power state. Our mission is to use the environment in the space minefield to make the spaceship behind us unable to catch up with us!" Captain hope is shouting orders to the crew. As he was saying this, he saw the hangar door open on the screen in front of him, and his eyes flashed with doubts. However, he did not say anything, but continued to command the spacecraft. David took control of the beacon and flew aside. He has observed the environment here for a long time. Next to it is a space mine. The space mine is huge. It looks like a round steel base. Fenghuo is parked behind the space mine, so that the Fleet ships coming from the rear can not find it. Of course, only the beacon fire dares to do so. The special pattern technology of God belongs to the big world is used on the beacon fire, which makes it unable to be detected by various scanning. Ordinary spaceships dare to be so close to space mines that they have long triggered space mines. David did not turn on the beacon''s scanning device, which would expose the presence of the beacon. He put a part of his mind into the body of Yingshi, who flew out of the beacon and directly observed the approaching fleet with his eyes. The fleet is very fast and has always maintained a perfect formation, which allows all energy shields to be shared, and two large lightning II frigates can drive the speed of other ships in the fleet. From this we can see that the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment is much better trained than the flying scorpion mercenary group. David did not know that most of the crew of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment came from the army. When commander Norton left the army, he took a group of crew away. After the thunder and lightning mercenary group continued to expand, but also constantly absorbing veterans. In addition, commander Norton himself has a good command, which makes the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment maintain the combat power of the military fleet. It''s not that David didn''t want to escape by himself. It''s just that his beacon can only sail in space for a short distance. There''s no problem returning to Battlestar from here, but he can''t do it if he wants to go further. It is also a very troublesome matter for the military to find his beacon to return to the fortress, not to mention whether the thunder and lightning mercenary Corps will wait for him there. David kept clicking on the control panel, and soon a round hole appeared beside him. He poked his head out into a circular hole, a beacon launcher designed to launch life-saving devices. Such launchers are available on most spaceships and are very important escape devices. But David didn''t use the launcher to escape, he used the jet force of the launcher to eject himself. The shadow attendant saw that the fleet was close to the space mine, which was just a little left in the middle of the fleet''s advance. As long as we grasp the distance from the space thunder, it will not trigger the space thunder. The crew of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment knows this.David held his breath and judged the opportunity through the shadow waiter''s eyes. Just as the main warship flew 200 meters past the space mine, the shadow attendant flew into the beacon and pressed the button to control the launcher. Then the launcher was activated, and David''s body was ejected from the beacon by a jet force. In fact, David''s type II frigate is scanning the body like thunder and lightning. According to the size of the substance, the scanner determined that it was a human sized object. The reason why David is not regarded as a beetle is that the object has no energy response from the power engine. Instead, it is more like an unpowered movement, which is very similar to the nature of space meteorites. In addition, there is no spaceship nearby, only space mines exist, and Oracle cannot appear here. It is this judgment of the scanners that the lightning II frigate did not intercept David in the first time. David''s body bumped into the side shell of lightning II frigate, and at the moment of impact, he had a class III heavy axe in his hand. The third class heavy axe made a round shape on the side shell, and there was a round hole in the extremely strong frigate class armor. David pushes the shell away and jumps into the interior of the thunderbolt II frigate. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The alarm sounded in the cockpit of the thunderbolt II frigate. "What''s the matter?" Asked captain Norton in a loud voice. "Commander, the ship body in A304 area is damaged. I will send a repair robot to it immediately!" The scanner immediately reported. "How can the hull be damaged? There is one meter thick special armor there!" Commander Norton said in doubt, and then turned back to a group leader and ordered, "your third group will go and have a look and find out the reason. I''ll block the ship now!" "Yes, chief!" The group leader cried out. The team leader was wearing exoskeleton armor and was very fast. When he ran out of the cockpit, he informed the team members that five of them had joined him. This is the discipline of the army. All combat departments are ready to go out before the battle. David has just stood firm, from the gravity environment of beacon fire to weightlessness in space, and then to today''s gravity environment. In just a few seconds, he has experienced a changing gravity environment. "Dang!" In a sound, a repair robot made a huge sound rushed over. It ignores David and has only one task in its program, which is to repair the damage. David steps forward, one hand grabs the repair robot, and the other quickly destroys the repair robot''s limbs. The repair robot is still trying to move towards the hole, but it has completely lost its ability to move. David raised his arm and pressed it lightly to reveal the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" protected by exoskeleton armor. He pulled out two connecting wires from the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" and connected them to the head signal connection port of the repair robot. Later, his hand input rapidly on the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument", which was the first time that he applied the electronic countermeasure knowledge to combat large warships. Even the female EW division a, who David got the knowledge of ECM, did not really invade large warships, but only civil spaceships at most. countless data streams appear on the "K2 military electronic countermeasures". David Kwai is also speeding up finger speed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 After being busy for two minutes, David didn''t continue. The intelligent core used by thunder II frigate is military products, which has a strong defense against attacks. If you give David an hour or two, it might still break. But he knew very well that he didn''t have that long time. The Raptor was being pursued by the fleet, and every minute could not be wasted. Of course, David didn''t waste the two minutes. He got the interior layout of thunder II frigate. David downloaded the interior layout of the thunderbolt II frigate into his exoskeleton armor, and labeled all the monitoring equipment on the layout. At least he''s in the thunderbolt II frigate now, and he won''t be disoriented. David has three choices. One is to go to the ammunition depot. As long as the ammunition in the ammunition depot is changed to explode, the thunder II frigate will be destroyed. The second is to go to the engine area. As long as the engine is damaged, the frigate will lose its power, and it will be impossible to pursue the Raptor refitted ship. Third, to find the intelligent core, David can control the lightning II frigate. On top of the exoskeleton armor, David zooms in and out to find the location of the intelligent core. His first choice is smart core, which he thinks is the most appropriate choice. "Found it!" David marks the layout, then uses the small brain on the exoskeleton armor to analyze and judge the course of action, and soon a best route of action appears. David took a look at the struggling repair robot and did not destroy it. Once destroyed, it would be discovered by the intelligent core of the frigate. He ran fast in the passage, but as soon as he turned the corner, he found that the passage was closed by a sealed door. The function of the airtight door is that in case of emergency, the spaceship will separate the damaged hull from other ships. The sealed door is controlled by the intelligent core on the cockpit side. There is no open port here. Even if David had electronic countermeasures, he couldn''t do anything about the sealed door in front of him. "It can only be broken by force!" David thought in his mind that the third class heavy axe in his hand had been raised. But just as he was about to chop, he stopped in mid air. He put his ear on the sealed door, and just now he heard a trace of footstep. Although it was separated from the sealed door, the hard foot armor of exoskeleton armor contacted the same hard steel ground, and the sound was not small. Sure enough, when his ears were on the sealed door, he could hear more clearly, but the footsteps of the six warriors were very clear. A little mind enters the shadow attendant''s body, and the shadow servant passes through the sealed door. Through the shadow attendant''s eyes, David sees six Armored Warriors in exoskeleton approaching the sealed door. "Found out!" David is not familiar with the battle inside the warship, and there is no combat experience in this aspect in the light ball of knowledge he has obtained. Therefore, when he sees the appearance of six warriors, he instinctively thinks that he has been discovered. The idea of sneaking into it was dismissed. According to his idea, knowing the location of all the monitoring equipment, he can carefully avoid the monitoring equipment, and try not to let the people in the warship find out. "War!" David chose this adventurous way to enter the thunderbolt II frigate. Since he had already planned to fight, he did not have any fear when he had no choice at the moment. The third group is led by a team leader. This is a standard group of beetles, one with a big shield, two with hammers, two with heavy axes and one with spear. "We have reached the A304 sealed door. Open the door and let us in!" The group leader said to the operator in the cockpit through the channel. Six beetles stood at random in front of the sealed door, the group leader talked, and the rest were waiting for the door to open. Since the sealed door has not been opened, they did not think there would be any danger, and there was no precaution. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sealed door, and a green light flashed from the crack. David''s first goal is to contact the team leader, who told the group leader to stop the most recently, while the rest of the beetles looked at the group leader, showing the group leader''s unique status. Next to the group leader is the big shield beetle. Even if it is safe, the big shield beetle is always ready to protect the leader. Big shield beetle found the green light, he instinctively raised the big shield. The green light is still unimpeded, the head of the group leader flies up, and then the first grade big shield of the big shield beetle is cut off, and the big shield beetle is divided into two parts. "Team leader!" Exclaimed the other four. At this time, the sealed door opened with a Shua, which was requested by the group leader, and the cockpit operator opened it as required. But the operator did not expect that he opened the door of hell for the remaining four warriors. This group is all elite beetles, who used to be in the army and have rich combat experience. The loss of the team leader and the big shield beetle made the other four soldiers in a state of confusion. However, when David rushed out, he immediately responded.Two hammers and beetles swung their hammers in front of them, spear beetles stabbed at the back, and heavy axe beetles attacked on the side. David was almost facing the attack of four warriors at the same time. But now David is holding a heavy axe of level three, and has 25% of the heavy axe master of the satisfactory level. He didn''t use the "extreme speed" talent. He made a curve in front of his third class heavy axe. The spearhead of the spear that attacked in front of him was cut off first, then two battle hammers were swept off, and finally the two heavy axes and axes intersected. Third class heavy axe to first class heavy axe, the result does not need to think. "It''s a third class weapon!" Although he had seen the green light before, he still exclaimed that he had seen the third class heavy axe with his own eyes. The four beetles retreated quickly and wanted to retreat. But their speed, even if David does not use the "extreme speed" talent, is faster than them. With his daily practice of "soft body technique" and various opportunities before him, his speed is far faster than that of the top one. With a agility of 4.18, after David stepped forward, the heavy axe of the third class in his hand split the two Warhammer warriors and one heavy axe beetle into two like thin paper. Only the spear beetle, the farthest away, was not killed at the first time, but he only ran two steps more and was chased by David, a heavy axe owl. David shook his head as he watched the bloodshed scene in the passage. With the third level heavy axe, his attack is more sharp. Fortunately, he is already a master of heavy axe. Otherwise, if an ordinary Oracle holds a heavy axe of level 3, his mastery of heavy axe will definitely be affected. "The leader of the third class a group dies, and one member dies!" In the cockpit of the thunderbolt II frigate, the scanners called out to report. Commander Norton was surprised when he heard the speech. He looked up at the screen. The third group was located in the A304 area. In the side of the real-time body condition display of the six beetles, the display of two beetles has turned gray, marking the gray of death. Just as commander Norton was about to ask what was going on, the display of the three beetles turned grey, and within a second, the display of the last one turned grey. Six beetles, all killed in seconds. During this period, Jiashi didn''t even have time to report. "Group one, group two, group four, go to A304 area immediately. The life scan of the whole ship will be started to guide the target for the first soldier!" Commander Norton had no time to be angry. He knew that a strong man had entered the warship. He immediately arranged it out loud. There are eight groups of group A on the thunder II frigate, which is already a very strong armour force. But commander Norton has no sense of security. All the warriors on his main ship are elite warriors of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, and the order of these groups is based on their strength. This is also the incentive mechanism of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. The top ranked group A will get better treatment. The third group has been very strong, but such a group was almost killed by seconds. When the life scan of the whole ship is turned on, it is only ten seconds before the intelligent core of the warship finds David''s position. "Only one person?" Commander Norton''s eyes were wide and unbelievable. He can be sure that the other side is not extraordinary. If he is, he will not be afraid of his fleet. It''s very difficult for his fleet to lock in the extraordinary. If it''s a real military fleet, it''s still possible. Although his thunder II frigate looks at the prestige, in fact, the heavy weapons on it are almost dismantled. Only one auxiliary gun, Gauss gun, and Some Antiaircraft rapid fire guns are left. The front and rear main guns on the frigate are all made up. Of course, the auxiliary gun power of large frigates is much stronger than that of ordinary combat ships. Commander Norton thought of David''s intelligence, which was so gorgeous and doubtful that he was only seventeen years old. It seemed to be exaggerating. But Cather died in David''s hands. Although rock star tried to hide the news, there were many people who knew it at that time. This shocking news could not be concealed. "David, how dare you enter my ship, you can''t escape!" Said commander Norton, turning on the ship''s radio. The reason why he accepted revenge for Cather was not because of his deep friendship with him, but because some of his friends had promised to provide him with two new frigates. This is an irresistible temptation for commander Norton, who wants to expand the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. David heard commander Norton''s broadcast and ignored it. He was inside the warship. If he wanted to deal with him, he could only send out the oracle. He is not afraid of the other party''s Oracle at all now. As long as he is not surrounded by many warriors, he can easily kill the other party''s Oracle.In the nothingness that no one can see, the shadow servant is constantly passing through the steel walls, looking for all the near warriors. For David, the ordinary door can be opened in two seconds by using the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument". He did not use the third class heavy axe to break open the hatch, because every time he broke the hatch, his position would be exposed. Where did he know that his position had long been exposed and that three groups of first-class warriors were forming a siege on him. The electronic lock in front of David snapped open, and he pushed open the hatch, which, as shown on the layout, was the crew''s rest area, divided into compartments. Just as David was about to go straight through, the shadow boy found a group of beetles approaching from a wall. It''s a wall apart, but there are still a few doors to get to David. David''s heavy axe of the third grade was swept out. The thick steel wall did not stop the axe. On the other side of the steel wall, a beetle was following his companion''s footsteps. The red dot, which represents David, was very close to them on his face armor. Familiar with the environment, he knows that as long as a few more doors, at most 30 seconds will be in contact with David, and he can not help but be a little excited. "Brothers, the opponent is very strong, the third group was killed instantly, so we must be careful!" The group leader reminds at this time. "Team leader, let go..." Before the word "heart" was spoken, a green light swept through his mouth, and his head fell off. "Enemy attack!" The group leader yelled, and another oracle was killed by a green light. Until then, the group leader saw what killed the two warriors. On the wall beside him, two huge incisions showed the source of the attack. "Don''t get close to the wall!" The group leader called out. Just as soon as he reminded him, another Oracle fell. David was very satisfied with the environment. There were steel walls everywhere and hatch doors everywhere. In this environment, the other Oracle can not find his existence at all, but he can observe the position of the other''s Oracle through the shadow. The third level heavy axe can ignore the steel wall and attack the opponent''s Oracle. The group leader and the remaining two beetles stepped back a few steps. The passage here was not wide, which was three meters at most. When the three warriors retreated to the other side of the wall, a large steel wall seemed to fall from the wall, and a hole appeared on the steel wall for one person to pass through. Then David''s figure passed through the wall and stood opposite the three warriors. The two warriors stood in front of the group leader and took a look at each other. "Chief, you go first, we''ll hold him back!" Yelling, the two beetles rushed to David. The green three grade heavy axe flashed two strange lights, two bodies of the impact of the beetles, and then turned into several sections fell to the ground. "Third class heavy axe, master heavy axe!" The group leader is very knowledgeable, and he says to himself with some dryness of mouth. In the face of either of the two, the team leader can not take over, let alone the two situations appear in the same person, it is not the power of one plus one. A green light flashed in front of his face armor. The group leader''s thinking stopped and his head was detached from his body. The shadow servant rushed over several bodies, and the soul was absorbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "All the members of the fourth group are killed!" The scanners called in the report. Commander Norton doesn''t need a scanner to report. He''s staring at the screen in front of him. The gray picture of the status of the beetle on the screen shows everything for a long time. If the third group was killed by surprise, the fourth group would not be surprised. "Stop pursuing. All the fleet are connected to the main ship. I need all the beetles to come here!" Commander Norton called out. After confirming that David is on top of his main ship, there is no point in pursuing the Raptor. Commander Norton is now ready to use the most common way in the army, which is designed to deal with the top beetles. It''s to gather all the warriors in the fleet and encircle the target David. In the crew rest area, David is hiding in a room. When he sees a group of beetles coming towards his room without any hesitation, he immediately realizes that his position has been exposed. However, his advantage is still there. In the previous battles, he did not open the two talents of "power shock" and "extreme speed", just to save his physical strength. Up to now, the strength he has shown is only a small part of the whole strength. Only relying on the master''s heavy axe and the third level heavy axe, we can completely suppress these warriors. The same thing happened, just as the group approached the room slowly, a gap broke in the wall, and one of the beetles'' bodies was cut in two. Then another beetle fell down, and his body was cut off. "Attention, attention, the other party''s hand is a class III weapon!" This is the leader of the first group. He saw the green light and immediately judged what it was. He quickly called out in the channel. This is not only the group A, but also the rest of the group, even commander Norton in the cockpit heard. "That''s Cather''s extraordinary third class axe!" Commander Norton said in a deep voice on the channel, and then he said in disbelief: "the extraordinary rock star has left this heavy axe of the third grade to David!" How could he know that, on the one hand, David is the extraordinary disciple of Galen, and the rest of the supernatural can''t interfere. On the other hand, David''s genius makes the extraordinary people don''t want to offend them. Besides, the appearance of the third class heavy axe was too sudden, and the extraordinary people were not prepared at all. Under the circumstances at that time, no one dared to launch it rashly. After that, David left Naan, and there was no chance for the supernatural to think about it. On the other side, the rest of the first group of four beetles moved away from the room. "Three, be careful. He''s in the room next to you!" The group leader suddenly called out. Just now, the red dot on behalf of David suddenly moved to another room that could not have been connected. There was the room next to No. 3 beetle. It''s just a reminder that it''s too late. David, with his shadow watch, has already made the best plan for the battle. When he broke the steel wall between the two rooms, he rushed to the wall of No. 3a and hit the third grade heavy axe in his hand. No. 3 beetle heard the warning, but his neck was cut in half and the thick armor around the neck of the exoskeleton didn''t provide any defense. "Come out, we will fight to the death!" The group leader roared. These members of the group were brothers who lived and died with him, not only in the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, but also in the army. The depth of their feelings can be imagined. David sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the roar of the group leader. Instead, he targeted another oracle. How can he fight with each other when he is taking advantage of it. Judging from the breath of these beetles, we can see that all of them are elite ones, and the lowest are high-level ones. There are at least two top-level beetles in each group. In the absence of absolute superiority, David will not waste physical combat. Looking at the warriors around him falling down one by one, and still suffocating to death, the group leader roared wildly, and the second class heavy axe in his hand was waving aimlessly. Green light appeared on the wall behind him, the roar stopped, and he fell to the ground. David looked at the second class axe. In the void, an invisible force swept through the second level heavy axe. The second level heavy axe disappeared, but was taken into the space ring by the shadow servant. David had a space device, right above his wrist, but he could only use it through a shadow agent. "The first group is completely destroyed!" In the cockpit, the scanner''s voice was shaking. Commander Norton''s face was extremely gloomy. The task was completed this time, and the damage of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment could not be made up for. The first, the third and the fourth groups are the strongest in the thunder and lightning mercenary group. Even if such elite warriors retire from the army, it is difficult to invite them into the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. It will take at least 10 years to fill these gaps.The thunder and lightning mercenary regiment has so many experts, it will be in a dangerous situation in the mercenary world surrounded by wolves. The thunder and lightning mercenary regiment has robbed too many interests for so many years, and there are a lot of envious mercenaries. But now commander Norton can''t give up. If he wants to, David won''t let him. At this time, another lightning II frigate, ten medium-sized combat ships and thirty small combat ships were all connected with each other around the main ship. All of them were marching towards the main ship, which was a huge group of nearly 170 warriors. For example, on a medium-sized combat ship, there is usually a group of warriors, while on a small combat ship there are usually two warriors stationed. All together, it is such a terrible scale of the Oracle team. Of course, most of these beetles are not as powerful as the elite warriors of the main ship, but they are also better than ordinary mercenary beetles. The most terrible thing is their discipline. No matter whether they are retired soldiers or not, they have received military training after entering the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. "Let up, Prague and Mead come here!" Commander Norton ordered to the herald. UPR, Prague and Mead are the strongest group of warriors in the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. However, they have become the top leaders of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, and control some spaceships respectively. Like the battle between the warriors, the high-level of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment will not participate. The existence of the high-level is the command, not the front-line operation. But today''s situation is different. If David is not solved before the loss is too large, the thunder and lightning mercenaries will be in a state of collapse and may become one of the countless mercenaries that have disappeared. Three high-level people came quickly, wearing exoskeleton armor and holding second-class weapons in their hands. "Chief, here we are Up, Prague and Mead came up to captain Norton and stood up and said aloud. They are just like they were in the army. Maybe they regard the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment as the continuation of the barracks. "Three old brothers, it''s time for us to make a move. Up to now, we have lost more than five teams, all of which are elite groups. We can''t afford to lose any more!" Commander Norton also put on exoskeleton armor and held a second class sword. The sword vibrated gently in his hand, he said in a deep voice. "Commander, under our joint efforts, as long as he is not extraordinary, there is no doubt that he will die!" "Said up. His voice was like his confidence, because they were all masters of weapons. The reason why the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment was able to gain a foothold in the mercenary world was that their four master weapons masters opened up the situation. Although they have become the top echelon of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, their strength is not weakened, but with their high position, their momentum is stronger than before. "Well, let''s go!" Captain Norton laughed and said with a wave. David had already left the crew rest area, which was dilapidated and full of cracks cut by third class battle axes. The whole area is full of bodies, few of them complete. "Why so many tortoises!" David opened his mask and poured a bottle of nutriment into his mouth. The fight just now hardly stopped, which made his physical strength consume extremely fast. After taking three bottles of nutriment, he felt a rapid recovery of physical strength, but he had no time to rest. The shadow attendant sent back a small team of twelve beetles and was approaching. David pulls the manicure up and looks at the location of the smart core on it. It''s a long way from here. Just as he was about to continue on his original plan, another group of twelve beetles came from the shadow attendant. In order to prevent David''s attack, all the beetles were carried out by two groups. The shadow attendants turned in another direction, another group of twelve warriors, and then the shadow attendants turned to the direction that David was about to move forward, the same team of twelve beetles. "Surrounded!" David said to himself with a sneer on his face. The heavy axe of the third grade in his hand continuously splits several axes under his feet, and a hole is split on the steel floor under his feet. He jumps into the hole and rushes towards the intelligent core before the enemy finds out. "The target is moving. Can you see it?" Asked one of the beetles on the other side. "No, strange. The target is on our side. Why didn''t you see it?" Above David''s head, answered a oracle. David didn''t have time to pay attention to them. There were so many Oracle soldiers that David felt that he could not kill them all. He speeds up, regardless of other things, and when he meets the wall, he breaks it with a heavy axe of grade three and rushes forward in a straight way. This apparent direction of David''s action immediately led the scanners in the cockpit who were monitoring him. "Chief, his goal is the intelligent core!" The scanner reported out loud through the channel. "I see. If there is any situation, report it in time!" Said Captain Norton in a deep voice.He and three high-level speed has been very fast, but he looked at David''s red dot all the way straight, the corner of his mouth also can''t help but smoke. "Team 6, you must persist until I arrive, and you must not let the intelligent core be damaged!" Commander Norton contacted the leader of the sixth group guarding the intelligent core. "Chief, we will live and die with the intelligent core!" The group leader replied firmly. At this time, in the room where the intelligent core is located, six beetles protect the intelligent core in the middle. The big shield beetle is in front and faces the door. The rest of the beetles keep fighting preparation and send out the strongest attack at any time. On their face armor, the red dot representing David is coming to the door. They can''t help but close their breath and their whole body is surging. But to their surprise, the red dot went through the gate and they didn''t see the enemy. Just as they were looking around, a crack appeared in the floor under one of the beetles, and one of his feet was swept by green light. The beetle who had broken one foot lost his balance and fell to the ground with a scream. At the moment of his fall, he saw another Oracle who had been broken his foot and fell down a second later. "He''s on the lower deck!" Exclaimed the group leader. It''s just that they don''t have a good way to deal with David. They can only move quickly to avoid any attack that may occur at any time. But their movement did not work. The green lights were like eyes. Every time they appeared, they accurately attacked the feet of the oracle. A moment later, they all fell to the ground. On the lower deck, David jumped up, made a hole in the deck overhead, and jumped up. As soon as he reached the top, he was merciless. His heavy axe swept over the warriors who had lost their resistance and reaped their lives. This is not the time to be merciful. Although the beetles have lost one foot, they can still exert some combat power through exoskeleton armor after they use drugs. The shadow attendant flies out of the room and guards the door. David connects the "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument" on the exoskeleton armored arm to the intelligent core. 98% of the proficient level ECM capability can play a much more powerful role than remote connection when it is physically connected with the intelligent core. David inputs instructions into the intelligent core. The intelligent core in front of him is actually a special optical brain. The exposed part of the intelligent core is only the central part of the room, but in fact, this is only the real core part of the intelligent core. The intelligent core can use all the optical brains on the whole warship to integrate their computing resources. When the intelligent core is designed, it has the first priority to control the whole warship. The control authority of the intelligent core is the full control authority of the lightning II frigate. David''s fingers quickly click, outside the shadow waiter saw the galloping beetle, will come here immediately. David enters the last character and activates the program just entered into the smart core. In the intelligent core, the permissions are kicked out one by one. All the displays in the cockpit turned black instantly. The scanner found that the scanning device couldn''t be used, and the herald found that the fleet communication couldn''t be used. "What happened? Has the smart core been destroyed? " The crew in the cockpit exclaimed, they had never encountered such a situation, and commander Norton was not there, and for a moment they did not know how to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Wearing exoskeleton armor and armed with various weapons, the warriors of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment suddenly found that the original target light spot on their face armor had disappeared. At the same time, their communication with the fleet was interrupted, and all communication except that of the exoskeleton armor could not be received. "What happened?" Captain Norton communicates with the crew in the cockpit through the channel on the exoskeleton armor. However, there was no response there. David''s program changed all permissions of thunder II frigate to David, and the permissions of the rest were removed. "Team six, group six, what''s going on with you?" When commander Norton found that he could not contact the cockpit, he immediately thought of another possibility to contact the sixth group outside the intelligent core. However, the communication between the exoskeleton armor was also unable to connect. "Something happened to the smart core!" Commander Norton said with a heavy face to his three companions. "If the intelligent core is destroyed, the spacecraft will not be able to maintain balance like this!" Said ORP, shaking his head. They are warships that have seen their smart core destroyed. At that time, they fight with Zerg. When Zerg get close to the warship, they will instinctively give priority to attacking the smart core. Once the smart core is destroyed, all the equipment on the ship will be out of control. Now the thunder and lightning II frigate, only the signal is intercepted, the warship is not out of control. "Damn it, is David still an EW Engineer?" Commander Norton and up thought of something at the same time, Captain Norton yelled. They''re speeding up and heading for the smart core. There was a flash on David''s exoskeleton armor, which then showed a more detailed structure of the ship. This is not the previous layout. This kind of structure diagram is the core information inside the intelligent core. On the structure chart, there are nearly 200 red light spots, which show their names, identities and current status. All the nearly 200 red light spots are beetles. In addition, there are more green light spots, which show their positions on the warship. These are non beetles, or those without exoskeleton armor. Compared with David, there is no threat without exoskeleton armor. Therefore, these talents will be green light spots, which are automatically judged by the intelligent core. At present, the owner of intelligent core is David, and all analysis and judgment of intelligent core are based on David''s identity. "I really look up to me. So many beetles have come to hunt me down!" David said to himself with a sneer. He didn''t think that if he didn''t kill the elite class a team constantly, commander Norton would not have given such an assembly order. David''s eyes scanned, and found four special red dots, which showed the identity of the four warriors. Norton leader of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment strength: Master level sword master, peak level armour. EPP deputy head of thunder and lightning mercenary strength: Master hammer master, top class armour Prague sub fleet commander of thunder and lightning mercenary group strength: Master level shield master, peak class armour Mead head of equipment department of thunder and lightning mercenary strength: Master level heavy axe master, peak class armour David was surprised Looking at the information of the four beetles, the information is displayed by the intelligent core automatically fetching the internal information. The strength of these four warriors was not a secret. In the mercenary industry, their four weapon masters supported the high-end reputation of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. It''s just that David didn''t see a Weapon Master in the rock star. Only on the catar''s extraordinary spaceship, the extraordinary steward of Cather was the only weapon Master David had ever seen before. I didn''t expect to see four weapon masters here. If the intelligent core didn''t display the information, David might fall into the hands of four weapon masters if he was not careful. As for the identities of the four weapon masters and the information from the top of the mercenary regiment, he didn''t care much. Now that he knows the existence of these four weapon masters, David will not choose to send them directly to his door. David also knows why his position will be exposed. There are many modes in the scanning device of the warship. Only a life scan can discover him. But now that the ship''s scanning device is under David''s control, the warriors can''t find him in this way. Even so, David didn''t dare to take it lightly, because looking at the position of the nearly 200 warriors and the direction of their advance, an encirclement had been arranged for him. David looked at the countdown to a program on the manicure and had a plan in mind. "The big shield beetle comes forward, the back is close, do not pull apart the distance, the enemy has only one, is good at sneaking attack, do not give him a chance!" A dozen makeshift captains of the squadron yelled on the team channel.These twelve of them were made up of two armour groups to prevent David from attacking. Although the number of the top ten is as many as 12, the temporary captain is not at all reassured. Before the communication is normal, he was the temporary captain of the small team who obtained the battle information before David. The elite armour group ranked in the top few by the lightning mercenary group was almost killed. The news reached his level only, and it was not known to the rest of the ordinary armour. On the one hand, it is to stabilize the military, on the other hand, it is afraid that unnecessary chaos will occur. Although the armour of the lightning mercenary regiment is well-trained, it is not the army in the end. The discipline is much looser than the army. Especially, whether all the armour are retired from the army or not served in the main army before retirement. In contrast, if they know that the enemy is too strong, they will be afraid of war or even break out of the battle. The temporary captain can only make all the top men aware of the danger by constantly reminding and shouting. At present, twelve Oracle are walking in a channel, which is bright and can be seen clearly before and after. This is the most vulnerable environment. So although the temporary captain loudly reminded, the team of the top three is still a little bit of a light hearted. Suddenly, all the lights of the passage went out, and then a green light appeared in the dark from the wall, and flickered among the armour. As all the armour of the armour were down, their screams could only be heard from each other through the team channel. From David''s point of view, it was a silent attack and killing. The biggest advantage of being controlled by the smart core is that David can use the environment as he wants. Like this attack, he just let the smart core turn off all the lights before his attack. He communicates directly with the smart core, and he has no cooperation. The shadow waiter observed all the Oracle positions, and then broke the wall and rushed into the group of the beetles as the light went out. These beetles were blinded by sudden attacks before they could switch to dark view mode. David can see the movements of these beetles in the dark vision mode. Master level axe is in this environment, such as fish and water. When David rushed from one end of the passage to the other, the light was restored. There was no living man, twelve, even two top beetles, who were killed suddenly in the whole passage except David. No counter attack was carried out by the three level axe. David shook his head and felt that the ability and strength of these armour were far less than the previous one. Where did he know that all he had killed before were elite armour of the thunderbolt mercenary regiment. Now the armour he met is just ordinary armour. Head Norton did not want the elite armour to be destroyed, so he was ready to kill David in numbers. But head Norton did not expect that David was surrounded by the killing as he expected. Now the lightning II frigate has become David''s home, and the massacre is on. The armour came to the place quickly to find that they could not find the enemy, but the enemy was everywhere. Behind the walls, on the ceiling, under the floor, at the next corner, everywhere, there will be enemies, and then massacres. Because of a problem with the communication on the main ship, all the Oracle entered a communication channel to the unified channel. At this time, the unified channel with nearly 200 Jiashi online is a scream from time to time. The Oracle who knew him shouted in the channel to know the name of his friend, but found that the other party did not respond. The scream will disappear for a while, and then the continued scream. Don''t say ordinary armour, is experienced by the old soldier armour is also creepy, warship is like a death god, in the constant harvest of their lives. The unknown is terrible. No Oracle knows what happened. Only the scream before death reminds them that their compatriots are being killed. If David and these Oracle are placed in another environment, without the advantage of ground type and intelligent core help, there are ten David who can not resist so many armour. But the reality is that David is easy to handle every time he hits. Even if there is an attack on him, he has this luxurious exoskeleton armor, which is made of grade II material, and can also block the deadly attack. Head Norton was on the channel, but he didn''t speak at this time, nor scolded the some of the runaway beetles. There are Oracle in the channel who shout the name of his companion, some scream because of fear, some speak to themselves because of fear, and more are endless screams. "The thunderbolt mercenary is over this time!" "Head Norton whispered to the three old guys on the group channel. "Captain, the warship is still there, we are still there, and the mercenary regiment can still be restored!" Prague said with a huge second-class shield."Yes, we are still there!" Said Mead and ORP in unison. Although they said so, they all understood in their hearts that the decline of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment was inevitable due to the great loss of Jiashi. What they want to do in their hearts is to find out the culprit David who caused all this, and torture him in every way, so as to get rid of their anger. David can''t remember exactly how many warriors he killed. His exoskeleton armor was covered with blood. He even said that he would not be contaminated with blood. Because of the continuous falling of blood on the exoskeleton armor, the third class heavy axe had a strange red color in the green light. Most of the red spots on the armour have disappeared, and the rest are running around. A battle of two hundred against one turned out to be a 200 strong party. David didn''t go after him. He looked at the four special light spots, which were already at the intelligent core. It is estimated that there are no EW engineers among them, and they can''t regain control of the intelligent core for a while. But David knew in his heart that the four weapon masters must have called the EW division on the warship. Because on David''s face armor, there is a team of green light spots moving rapidly towards the intelligent core. "It''s time to do something about it." David said in a soft voice, his figure speeding up and rushing in the direction of the four weapon masters. "Here he is!" As a long sword master, commander Norton has been in a high position for a long time. His spirit is much stronger than ordinary people. In addition, with years of combat experience, he has a very sensitive sense of danger. "It''s very close!" UPU said, tightening his second class hammer. For many years, he has never had this kind of tension since he became a Warhammer master. There seemed to be a sense of depression in the air around him, which made his palms sweat. "Boom Prague put the second grade shield in front of him, which shocked several people. Prague''s big shield is very different from ordinary big shield. Prague''s height is more than two meters, and his big shield is two meters, which is double the thickness of ordinary big shield. In addition, the big shield is made of second-class materials, which has successfully blocked several people''s fatal attacks in countless dangers. Prague did not speak, but spoke with his big shield. Level 3 weapons are very terrifying, but if you want to break through this thickened second level shield, you can''t do it. This is Prague''s confidence, master level shield can let him calmly unload most of the strength from the attack. In addition, according to the data, David is only a middle-level Oracle, and his strength is very limited. "It''s a pity that dart is not here. It''s much better to have him here!" Mead said with emotion. Dart in his mouth was a former team member in the army. Although he did not reach the master level, he was a master level super sniper. However, it is impossible for a talent like dat to leave the army. Only in the army can there be better development. "Dart can''t be here, the environment here can''t let him play his strength!" Up was in a better mood, he said. Although four of them were talking, their eyes were looking at the wall beside them. Especially Prague had blocked his thick second class shield in front of several people. In perception, the danger is over there. It''s the psychic sense that allows them to survive the countless remains on Battlestar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 David was standing behind that wall, and the shadow attendant went through the wall to observe the actions of the four warriors. After seeing the movements of the four warriors, David realized that it was too difficult for him to sneak in. Think about it. None of the warriors who can become weapons masters are easy to deal with. His advantage now is the heavy axe of the third grade in his hand and he is in the dark. David''s heavy axe master is at an absolute disadvantage when facing four weapon masters. At this time, David hesitated. The program that he left in the smart core could ensure that he could escape easily, return to the beacon and return to the thunderbolt. At that time, the entire fleet could no longer pursue them. But David knew that there were not many opportunities to kill several weapon masters. Don''t say how many chances to meet a weapons master, even if you meet David, you are not a murderer. There is no reason why he will not kill each other. Now in front of us, there are four weapon masters here, and they have endless feud with him. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you want to meet it again. What''s more, he has given up killing the four weapon masters, but what he has done before has completely offended and killed the thunder and lightning mercenary group, which is the most powerful force he has ever met. If we don''t solve the problem this time, will we have to wait for endless retaliation against him. In fact, David did not know that, compared with the thunder and lightning mercenary corps, the God he offended belonged to the big world intelligence organization, which was the real powerful force. It only needed to keep his identity secret, so it was difficult to mobilize the strong. What David saw was to send out a fleet of hundreds of beetles at a time. This scale really surprised David who saw this scene for the first time. David made a decision in his heart, so he didn''t hesitate any more. But he won''t do it here. The four weapon masters are ready. If he appears now, he will be besieged by the four weapon masters. He stepped back and ran to the red spot where the other team was approaching. "Strange, how did you leave?" ORP looked at the wall without any more danger and whispered to himself. "No, he went to attack the EW division!" But commander Norton exclaimed. He just looked at the smart core, but he couldn''t do anything about it, so he informed two EW divisions in the mercenary regiment. These two EW divisions are not simple. They are both elites of the military ECM. Compared with the civilian EW division, they may not have much difference in defense, but they are quite different in attack. The electronic countermeasure division of the military has better equipment, deeper knowledge reserve and more advanced information. In order to invite these two EW division, commander Norton took on a great favor. After speculating on David''s target, commander Norton could not settle down. "We''re going to save the EW division. We can''t let David kill the EW division!" Commander Norton turned to the three weapon masters. "Yes The three weapons masters answered very simply. Four weapon masters rushed out in the direction of the EW division. David looked at the four weapon masters moving, with a trace of smile on his face. He did not continue to move in the direction of the EW division, but turned to the only way for the four weapon masters. At one point, David sends a command to the smart core through exoskeleton armor, and a door is opened. David enters the room. This is a small war readiness armory, which has many places in the thunderbolt II frigate. If necessary, these small arms depots can arm the nearest personnel as quickly as possible to form combat effectiveness. It''s just that this entry into the warship is a beetle like David. This kind of ordinary weapon can''t hurt the beetle at all. David scanned the room and quickly found his target, a box of 200 infantry grenades. Hand grenades play an important role in combat. Although they can''t hurt the beetles, they are the best suppressive weapons for non - beetles. David, carrying a box of infantry grenades, quickly left the small war readiness Arsenal. In front of him is the passage through which the four weapon masters must pass. David takes out dozens of infantry grenades, sets the firing time, and then throws them all into the channel. He stood in a room separated from the passage, waiting for the arrival of four weapons masters. At this time, David''s whole body is empty, and all the mind and spirit enter the shadow servant''s body. The shadow servant flies into the channel and observes the four weapon masters who are entering the channel. David''s state is that he has come up with a way to deal with telepathy. His perception of danger may come from his eyes or his mind. In any case, as long as his mind and eyes disappear, he is no different from a stone, and the enemy can''t find him any more. Of course, this is only for telepathy, and it can''t be hidden for scanning.But it is inside the warship. The scanning is affected by the internal walls and equipment of the warship. Besides the high-power scanning device of the warship itself, it is very difficult to find David''s existence by the scanning device on the exoskeleton armor. In particular, in order to reduce thermal scanning, David chose the room to turn on cold air mode and the temperature was very low. Commander Norton and other four weapon masters entered the tunnel, and they did not feel the danger. The infantry grenades scattered on the ground did not attract their attention. If you are an ordinary person, you should be careful when you see an infantry grenade. However, the armour wearing exoskeleton armor, unless it is a heavy weapon, can not pose much threat to them, whether it is thermal weapons or energy weapons. The power of the infantry grenade is so small that even the exoskeleton armor can''t scratch the wounds, so it can''t be noticed by the four weapon masters. They just think it was lost in a hurry when the crew was carrying weapons. Just as they got to the wall from David, the first infantry grenade exploded, and then there were more and more. The sudden explosion surprised the four weapon masters. Prague instinctively blocked the big shield behind him. The other three weapon masters also focused on the direction of the explosion. At this time, David took back the spirit of the shadow servant''s body. His body moved. The third class heavy axe in his hand was fully wielded, and a well prepared attack was sent out across the wall. If there is no explosion of infantry grenades, then with the telepathy of four weapon masters, David''s attack will definitely be sensed at the first time. However, several infantry grenades exploded at the same time, which caused confusion in the induction of the four weapon masters. Their spirit is stronger than ordinary people, but the spirit does not reach the point that can be used at will. Even the sense of danger is an instinct of the spirit, and this instinct will lose its effect when it is affected. The target of David''s attack is Prague. Prague''s thickened second grade shield is the only weapon that can slightly block David''s attack. As the green light passed through the steel walls, UPR, behind Prague, found that his second class hammer did not hesitate to hit David''s heavy axe. Moreover, when UPU''s Warhammer attacks in a hurry, he can also choose to attack the axe surface of the third class heavy axe, avoiding the sharp edge of the axe, which shows how terrible the hammer master of UPR is. However, David had been prepared for this long time, and UPR''s reaction was slow. David is also a master of heavy axe. His control of heavy axe is not worse than that of up. It is not difficult to avoid the opponent''s resistance. When the green light and the dark blue light are about to collide, the green light turns slightly, just like a light fish passing by with the dark blue light. The third class heavy axe sweeps the right side of Prague''s body, sweeping away a piece of exoskeleton armor and some flesh. However, due to this turn and Prague''s instincts to dodge attacks, this attack did not have a fatal effect on Prague, but only severely damaged Prague. David didn''t insist on attacking. He took back the third level heavy axe and changed his room. "I''m hurt!" Prague from the back to the waist, a piece of skin is cut off, almost can see the bones inside. This kind of injury is already very serious, the battle is impossible, if the treatment is timely, the life can be saved. However, several weapon masters knew that David would never let them go like this, let alone Prague, who was seriously injured. "David, let''s have a good talk. We give up this operation. I can give whatever you want!" Commander Norton looked at Prague, which was barely supported, and said, gritting his teeth. As a proud man, the head of a large-scale mercenary regiment who has mastered tens of thousands of people, it is a very humiliating expression for him to admit defeat. But he waited for a moment, but did not get David''s response, as if no one else. But commander Norton knew that David was nearby, and the sense of danger was constantly moving. Although it could not be accurately located, it certainly existed. Three weapon masters hold their own weapons and keep Prague in the middle. They don''t want to give up their companions, but they can''t find David''s position. If one of them helps Prague, he will lose the ability to fight, and the consequence is that in case of attack again, losing the ability to handle means death. "You go first, let me stay here!" Bragg, with his teeth clenched, stood up with his big shield and said in a deep voice. Although the healing potion inside the exoskeleton armor had been injected, the wound was too large for him to stop bleeding. If it went on for a few minutes, he would have died of bleeding without David. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have taken the task!" Said Captain Norton in a deep voice. He knew that it was the best choice to give up Prague at this time, but it was his brother who lived and died. "David, come out and fight to the death. What do you do when you are a shrinking turtle? Come out of here!" Up yelled as he waved his hammer, then whispered on the channel, "I''ll lead David out, you do it!"Meade and commander Norton were both armed and ready to attack. UPR''s performance is to use himself as bait to lure David. Waving weapons like this has exposed too many points. If David is nearby, he should take advantage of this rare opportunity. But they didn''t know, just above their heads, the shadow boy was watching their performance. In the room where he started, David took out ten infantry grenades, set the explosion setting in three seconds, and then threw them into the tunnel along the gap cut by the previous heavy axe. "Another grenade!" Almost at the moment of seeing the grenade rolling in, the three weapon masters made defensive actions with their weapons at the same time and looked around with vigilance. The ten infantry grenades could not have hurt Prague. His shield was in front of him. The explosion of the grenades could not threaten his wound. But no one can see that from the void, a grenade suddenly appears, which is just between Prague''s big shield and his body. The grenade was set to explode immediately, and as soon as it appeared, it was linked to the explosion of the ten infantry grenades. The explosion stopped and three weapon masters looked around, wondering why David didn''t attack. Prague''s body at this time heavily hit the ground. "Prague, what''s the matter with you?" With a cry of surprise, up rushed up. At this time, Prague''s breath of life had disappeared. At the wound where he had been seriously injured, fragments of infantry grenades passed through the wound without the protection of exoskeleton armor and entered his internal organs. His internal organs were destroyed by the explosive impact of several pieces. This fatal injury also made Prague die in an instant, and his soul was absorbed by the shadow attendants. This tough defense master was killed by an infantry grenade. It must be said that this is a kind of irony. Commander Norton also rushed over, Mead was holding a heavy axe, carefully observed around. "What happened? How did Prague die?" Commander Norton couldn''t understand what was happening. He asked aloud. His inquiry is not to others, but to himself. When the infantry grenades came, he and the other two weapon masters had the same judgment. These infantry grenades could not hurt Prague. They only paid attention to whether David would take advantage of the grenade explosion again to make a surprise attack. "A grenade flew between the shield and the wound and exploded directly!" After examining the wound, up came to a conclusion. When he saw the wound, he had an incredible idea in his heart. David seemed to have made a plan. I don''t know what kind of skill he used to throw the grenade to this position and explode accurately. If it was an accident, up would never believe it. "Let''s go, we''re looking for an open space!" Commander Norton also calmed down at the moment. He looked at the surrounding environment, in which the possibility of David''s sudden attack was too high. Behind any wall here, it could be David''s attack location. Prague is dead. The three of them have to live. Commander Norton no longer considers killing David. He only wants to live now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 After commander Norton, UPR and Mead carefully left the passage, David appeared in the passage. He took a look at Prague''s body on the ground, and the shadow boy floated over, and Prague''s body in exoskeleton armor was collected into the space ring. David picked up the heavy second class shield. He held the second grade shield in his left hand and the third grade axe in his right hand. He is not worried about losing three weapon masters. On his face armor, three red dots are moving fast to mark the location of the hangar. The space in the hangar is huge. Maybe the three weapon masters wanted to take advantage of the environmental advantages there, so that David could not hide himself so that they could fight him face to face. "The hangar is not far ahead!" Said commander Norton, in a deep voice, at the front. "I don''t know how many of the beetles in the regiment survived. I''ll cut off David''s head with my own hands to avenge my brothers!" Said Meade, his eyes aglow. Mead''s words made commander Norton not know what to say for a moment, and his heart was full of regret. If I had known that David was so terrible, he would not have taken on such a task. Although he doesn''t know how many beetles died, the voice of the beetles in the channel before has been completely lost. The silence of the whole communication channel reminded him of the fate of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. "David must be killed!" ORP was at the end of the line, gritting his teeth. Many of the warriors in the mercenary regiment were personally selected from the retired beetles. They spent a lot of hard work for them. But now everything is in vain, and the achievements over the years have been destroyed. Even the best brother Prague is dead, and this hatred can only be paid with David''s blood. Of course, this is just the idea of UPR and Mead, but commander Norton just wants to survive. David''s fighting power is not the same as that in intelligence. At least, the intelligence did not say that David was a master of heavy axe, but that David was a master of spear. However, David did not use a spear. With a heavy axe of grade three, he almost wiped out the whole thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. A master of heavy axe holds the power of level 3 heavy axe. Commander Norton doesn''t have to think about how terrible it is. He now wants David to give up the idea of fighting them when he sees that they have an environmental advantage. "Damn it, this broken door!" Meade used his second class heavy axe to cut the door open with a few axes. He kicked the pieces of the door open and drilled through. No wonder Mead couldn''t stop cursing. It was their main ship, but now it was blocked by doors. Every time they cross a door, they have to destroy the door before they can pass. It''s easy for them to break open the closed door made of steel, but they are afraid of being attacked by David in the process, so they should be careful every time they open and close the door. This slowed their progress, but it was strange that they did not encounter David''s attack all the way. After collecting Prague''s body and picking up the second-class shield, David did not immediately pursue him, but let the shadow servant fly over. His hand pressed on the shadow servant, whose body came into contact with his hand through the exoskeleton armor, and a spirit energy entered his soul. He resisted the feeling of spiritual comfort and focused his attention on the shadow maid. In the shadow servant''s body, already had a lot of knowledge light ball. Among the numerous knowledge spheres, the one with green light is particularly eye-catching. David''s mind is focused on the green sphere of knowledge, and a message is displayed on the sphere of knowledge: "shield Mastery (49% complete)". "That''s it!" David said in his heart, and then ordered the shadow servant to move the light ball of "shield Mastery (49% complete)" into his body. This is the first time that he has absorbed the light ball of knowledge in an unsafe place. Of course, he knows that there is no problem with the safety here. He knows the position of all the people inside the warship. Because we have to face several weapon masters, only stronger defense will be more secure. So he chose to absorb the light sphere of "shield Mastery (49% perfect)" to improve his mastery of shield. David now has 98% mastery level shield. He can deal with ordinary beetles, but he is dwarfed by many powerful weapon masters. David was in front of his eyes, and then he appeared in the battlefield. The mantis has a large number of stingers in front of him. There is a giant worm in front of him. His side is full of big shield armour, these big shield armor block Zerg''s impact. Behind him, there are also countless warriors with various weapons. The warriors attack the Zerg in front by using the space from time to time by the big shield beetle.David''s body can''t control it, but he can sense the body''s application to the big shield. Due to the different types of first-class Zerg, they attack in different ways. This body will respond to each attack differently. Zerg power is terrible, but no matter how the Zerg impact, the body does not step back. Every impact that hits the shield will be guided into the earth by the body. The body was surrounded by a large shield beetle falling down, but the body was always defending, and soon he became the front line defender of the whole defense line. As the pressure increases, the body''s defense becomes more tenacious. The shield constantly adjusts its direction in order to get the least attack power. At the same time, the body is constantly adjusting its center of gravity. David had a feeling that this body was attacked by Zerg, like a reef in the sea, and all the impact would be blocked by the big shield. Just when David thought that he would defend all the time, the body seemed to have been ordered. He held a big shield and stepped forward under his feet. He even strode forward under the attack of the swarm of insects. His every step is wobbly, but firm and persistent. At this moment, he is the arrow of the beetles, and he will plunge into the swarm. The beetle behind him can kill the Zerg with all his strength and attack the formation of the swarm. This time the knowledge photosphere is not long, which is probably related to David''s own shield mastery level of 98%. His shield mastery foundation is strong, and the knowledge photosphere does not need to repeatedly transmit too basic knowledge. In reality, David suddenly opened his eyes, his left hand in the second grade shield gently swing, although the swing of outsiders see nothing, but David has a kind of big shield alive feeling. It was only three seconds before he regained his consciousness and looked at the armor. However, he was brought into the illusion by the light ball of knowledge. It took him at least several days for a battle as long as several days to master his shield. David''s foot shot down the other road towards the hangar. Different from the three weapon masters, the closed door automatically opened in advance at the place he passed, which provided a way for him. "Beyond the front door is the hangar!" Commander Norton breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he did not encounter David''s attack, he felt tired because of his high tension. When you see the hangar in front of you, you can''t help but feel relieved. Commander Norton has full confidence in his own combat power. As long as David has no geographical advantage, he can join hands with his two old brothers to protect himself. Mead and ORP had a sense of war in their eyes. Once they got to the hangar, they could fight David fairly. They did not think that it was fair for the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment to send out a fleet to pursue David, and whether it was fair for David to face more than 200 warriors alone. Just as Mead cut open the door lock of the steel gate in front of him and kicked the door open, the lights of the passageway and the hangar suddenly went out. At the same time, a figure came down from above. Vaguely, commander Norton and Mead in front of him could see that it was a beetle. At this time, it was not necessary to consider who was the Oracle who could attack them. Commander Norton''s sword flashed a dark blue light, which matched with the dark blue light on Mead''s heavy axe, and directly sealed all the moving space of the oracle. To their surprise, the beetle did not dodge at all, so he directly hit them. Commander Norton''s sword light, Mead''s axe light, Qiqi hit the oracle. "Cheated!" The two weapon masters have mastered the weapons in their hands for a long time. They can feel the feeling after hitting the enemy. The beetle who is hit is not a living body at all. When the sword and heavy axe enter the body, the feedback is dead, not living. At the moment when commander Norton and Mead attacked, David turned on the talent of "extreme speed" behind ORP. He broke through the wall of the passage like a ghost and attacked UPR. Although he did not expect that there would be enemies in addition to the front, after being attacked, he found that there was no time to escape and immediately made a counterattack. When he wanted to come, David was just a man. If he wanted to deal with the three weapon masters, he would not dare to fight with each other. UPU''s second class hammer, with all his strength, struck at David. David looked at UPR''s counterattack, and he couldn''t help but sigh at the horror of master Warhammer. The attack he had calculated, the other side could still make the most correct counterattack. If David doesn''t have a second level shield, or the ability of a shield master, he will probably fail. But the reality is not if, David''s second class shield on his left hand is facing up to up''s hammer, and his right hand''s third class heavy axe does not stop and sweeps over the neck of up. With the sound of "Dang", up''s strike before his death hit David''s second grade shield on his left hand. The huge force from the Warhammer made David unable to stabilize his body.David''s mission to kill ORP has been completed, and he flies back with this tremendous force. During the whole process of the attack, David was like an assassin, escaping with one blow. When commander Norton and Mead found out that they had been cheated in front of him and wanted to support up, they only saw David not in the dark. "Up!" Captain Norton let out a shrill howl. "David, come out, if it''s a hero, fight us to the death!" Mead pulled back his mask and roared. At this time, the lights in the channel and the hangar outside the channel are on at the same time. Commander Norton saw UPP''s injury, his neck was cut in half, and he also saw the identity of the oracle in front of him, the body of his good brother Prague. Now the body of Prague on the ground is almost cut in two by him and Mead, and the scene is very tragic. Commander Norton held up ORP''s body, Mead took Prague''s body and slowly retreated into the hangar. The hangar is very open. There is no parking space, but a training place for the crew. "Commander Norton, master sword, commander Norton, director of equipment department, master heavy axe, Minister Mead of thunder and lightning mercenary regiment!" David comes out of the tunnel, looks at the two weapon masters and identifies them. "Master spear, master heavy axe, David genius!" Commander Norton put up ORP''s body on the ground, stood up and said in a deep voice. Mead also laid down Prague''s body and was ready to fight. "Commander Norton, for the sake of such a small person as me, you even sent out a fleet to hunt me down. You really look up to me!" David said with sarcasm. "No, I still look down on you if I can lose the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment like this. I should have used the main artillery to kill your spaceship instead of trying to catch you!" As commander Norton adjusted his breath, he returned. "Now there are only three of us left on this warship. This is our battlefield. See who can survive!" David looked around and said in a deep voice. Because of the excessive killing, David''s voice seems to have a killing momentum. "Are there only three of us left?" Commander Norton had guessed the result for a long time, but listening to David said it, he was still a little lost in his mind. Although not all the warriors in the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, more than 70% of the warriors were concentrated in the warships. These warriors are the cornerstone of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. They are all lost here just for the sake of David in front of them. "You murderer!" The curse of Mead''s gnashing teeth. "Ha ha!" David laughed. He pointed to Mead and commander Norton and said, "it''s all caused by you. If you come to kill me, I''ll fight back, and I''ll become a murderer. Can''t I stand here and let you kill me?" Mead knew this very well, but he had rich experience in fighting against the enemy. After knowing David''s age, he wanted to use language to influence David''s mind. This kind of psychological warfare plays a significant role when the strength of the two sides is not much different. But he didn''t think that David had no sense of impact on killing people after he absorbed his soul through shadow guards. No matter how many people he killed, there was no shadow servant who absorbed the soul more terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "Fight Commander Norton let out a cry when he saw that David was not affected by Mead''s words. Just as he was ready to fight with Mead, David took a step back. "Don''t worry about the battle. There will be a war between us, but before that, we need to show you a good play." David said with a gentle wave. "Good play?" Commander Norton was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what David meant by the good play. "It''s almost time!" David said, looking at the time on the vest. Then he began to count down: "5, 4, 3, 2, 1." With the end of the last count, the thunderbolt II frigate was rocked. Commander Norton and Meade looked in a daze. They looked in one direction in disbelief. That''s the direction of the auxiliary gun of thunder II frigate. The vibration just happened is the vibration caused by the firing of the auxiliary gun. Along with this earthquake, followed by a dull sound, followed by countless shelling. Looking over the entire fleet, 30 light combat ships, 10 medium-sized combat ships, and another lightning II frigate are centered on the main ship and linked together through a connecting channel. First, the main ship''s secondary artillery fire, a first-class shell fired through the auxiliary gun''s Gauss gun, the target is another thunder II frigate. Although it is an auxiliary gun, it is the auxiliary gun of a large frigate. Its power is several times stronger than that of the main gun of an ordinary spaceship. Coupled with the use of first-class shells, the power is almost invincible. David''s embedded program is to use the intelligent core to calculate the best attack plan. As the main ship of the fleet, it has the data of all the ships, and knows where the fatal points of these ships are. In addition, because the channels are linked together, there is not even the most basic defense between each other. Let alone the energy shield, even the anti-aircraft scanning has not been opened to the main ship. The first-class shells were fired into the thunderbolt II frigate, which easily passed through the shell armor and several ship decks, and directly hit the ammunition magazine. In the magazine, there are a large number of high-strength explosives used by auxiliary guns. In addition to ordinary chemical explosives, there are also the most terrible kryptonite. The first-class shell entered such a magazine and hit the location where kryptonite was stacked. The krypton crystal explosive was impacted, and the ultra-high temperature heat energy brought by the first-class shell, the originally stable krypton crystal explosive could not bear this change, and the krypton crystal explosive was detonated. The thunder and lightning II frigate, which is known as the strong defense, can not block the internal explosion. The strong explosion destroys everything inside the warship, and the impact force rushes out from the portholes and passageways of the lightning II frigate with flame. After that, the shell of lightning II frigate only supported for a few seconds, and could not withstand the internal external pressure and split. A warship was thus destroyed by a first-class shell. The explosion speed was so fast that no one in the warship could escape. The attack of the main ship was not such a strike. When the auxiliary gun had completed one strike and was being charged for the next attack, all the anti-aircraft rapid fire guns on the main ship began to attack. The attack distance of the antiaircraft rapid fire gun itself is not far, but the ships of the fleet are concentrated beside the main ship, completely within the attack range. First of all, the 30 light combat ships were blasted. Their weak armor made them unable to support for long. In just a few seconds, the armor was broken and the ammunition magazine was detonated. The ten medium-sized combat ships held on for a longer time. However, due to the channel link, the medium-sized combat ship can not leave the main ship for a short time, and it takes a long time for the engine to work. So the sound of the alarm on the medium-sized combat ship is a special alarm for abandoning the ship. Hearing this alarm, the crew members turned pale and frantically threw aside everything in their hands and ran to the nearest escape capsule. One by one escape ship catapulted into space, and the anti-aircraft rapid fire guns on the main ship ignored those escape pods, and a large amount of ammunition continued to pour onto ten medium-sized combat ships. If these medium-sized combat ships are also military warships, they may still be able to hold on until the engine is started. However, these medium-sized combat ships are refitted by civil spaceships, and their armor is far inferior to that of warships, and they can not withstand such close air defense rapid fire gun attacks. A gorgeous fire group rose in the space, ten medium-sized combat ships finally failed to escape, all turned into space dust. The entire fleet, except for the few crew members ejected from the escape capsule and the remaining crew on the main ship, no crew survived. In the space minefield use escape capsule, the crew who can really escape is afraid to be very lucky. You should know that the escape capsule is not marked by the military. Once it is found by space mines, it will explode directly. The violent explosion made the main ship unstoppable. Fortunately, the main ship''s defense was strong enough, and it was not damaged by the aftershock of the explosion. "What did you do?" Can''t see what''s going on outside, but commander Norton can still imagine what''s going on out there, he roared."If the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment only has this fleet, then the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment will have no fleet in the future!" David replied with a smile. "You devil Commander Norton pointed to David''s canthus to crack. If the loss of the Oracle destroyed the cornerstone of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, the destruction of the fleet was to sweep the thunder and lightning mercenary corps into history. When David heard the word "devil", he didn''t have a ripple in his heart. As long as he knew that shadow servants absorbed souls, he regarded shadow attendants as demons, but his owner of the devil did not think that the word "devil" was derogatory. "Kill!" Mead couldn''t help it. He let out a cry, and the second class heavy axe in his hand cleaved to David. David''s eyes were fixed, and he was confronted with Mead, which made him feel that Mead''s master level heavy axe master was stronger than his master level heavy axe master. This completely dispelled David''s desire to fight head-on with the other two weapon masters. He has two kinds of natural abilities: "extreme speed" and "power shock". He has master level heavy axe master and master level shield master, plus level 3 heavy axe. He should have no problem dealing with two weapon masters. However, he underestimated the weapon masters in their prime years. Because of their rich combat experience and the best resource guarantee, these weapon masters are at the middle and upper level among the weapon masters. And David''s spear master is the bottom of the weapons master. Master heavy axe is better, but only slightly higher than the bottom. David didn''t use the heavy axe of the third grade. The heavy axe of his right hand should be careful of commander Norton''s attack. The big shield of his left hand blocked Mead''s attack. This is Mead''s all-out attack full of anger. David is holding a shield, and he is only a middle-level beetle. Even if he has master level shield control, he still takes a step backward to eliminate the power on the shield. "Master shield!" Commander Norton''s eyes blinked. This is the third master weapon David has. Think about them. In order to master weapons, they spent half their lives looking for the guidance of masters. They also experienced the worst baptism of the war. They became very few weapon masters like the waves scouring the sand. Take a look at the opposite David. He is only 17 years old. Before graduating from high school, he has mastered three kinds of master weapons. "He can''t live!" Commander Norton thought about the speed of David''s growth. Even if he can survive this time, as long as David does not die, he will never be at peace. "Join hands Commander Norton called, and the second grade sword in his hand flashed nimbly and attacked David. David''s third class axe turned into a green light and swept towards the sword in commander Norton''s hand. But on his way, Mead''s heavy axe stopped David''s third class axe. Mead''s heavy axe was cleverly attached to David''s axe. David felt that the third grade heavy axe in his hand was guided by a strange force, which made him feel that he could not master the heavy axe in his hand. For the same weapon, a higher Weapon Master has a natural restraint against a weapon lower than his own. This is reflected in the battle, when David faces Mead. At the same time, commander Norton''s second class sword hit David''s body through the crack of the third class heavy axe. Although David''s master level shield master is new, he still blocks the second level sword ahead of time. David also uses the impact of the sword to separate the third level heavy axe from Mead''s involvement. Even back five steps, David looked at the two weapon masters. "It''s a waste for you to use the third grade heavy axe!" Said Meade with scorn. "Come again!" As soon as David''s weapon was tight, with a cry, "extreme speed" and "power shock" talents were fully opened. His speed doubled, which made the gap between his master''s and Mead''s master''s. The heavy axe in David''s hand hit Mead. Mead was about to meet him just like before, but he found that he could not keep up with David''s speed. Mead can only hit David''s axe with the face of his axe, which is the limit of his skill. At the moment of the intersection of the two axes, David was influenced by Juli and took a step backward. In the process of retreating, he blocked the blow of commander Norton with the big shield of his left hand, and took another step back. David is also preparing, waiting for Mead''s reaction. Mead also felt the counterattack force of David''s axe face, which he could bear, but with this force, there came a shock force. The concussion force was transmitted to his whole body in an instant. Meade didn''t think much about it. His body instinctively fell back. This is a technique against the power of shock. Of course, it can only be used in many to one situations, with the help of a partner. David waited for Mead to be affected by the "power shock". As long as Mead''s body stopped, he would stimulate the fastest speed and directly hit Mead.But what did not expect was that Mead fell down on his own initiative. When he fell down, he had been protected by commander Norton. "Power shock," you are a gifted Oracle Commander Norton saw Mead''s reaction and immediately understood what it meant. He exclaimed in surprise. The gifted beetle is the pride of the oracle. Unlike the Weapon Master, the gifted Oracle depends more on the innate conditions. Even if the same resources are given to different beetles, there are few people who can become gifted beetles, and the talent that appears is out of control. David didn''t respond. He didn''t just take "power shock" as a card. He had prepared for the attack. In his soul fortress, the "arrow of spirit" was guided out of his body and shot at Mead, who fell to the ground. David knows that the spirit of weapon masters is different from ordinary people, so the attack effect of "spirit arrow" will not last long. He took the initiative to attack commander Norton with his third class axe, ignoring Mead on the ground. Commander Norton also made a judgment that he needed at least one second to protect Mead from the "power shock". As long as you block David''s attack, David will be surrounded by two people. Commander Norton didn''t hesitate. His sword turned into a little bit and hit David''s heavy axe. He is very clear that he must not fight with the heavy axe of the third grade, which will only damage his weapons. Therefore, all his swords avoided the blade of the heavy axe. At the same time, his wrist was changing slightly, preparing to use his skills to fight against the "power shock". However, to his surprise, David''s big shield on his left hand also pressed on him at the same time, which was going to meet him hard. "You are looking for death!" Commander Norton sneered, and his sword swept the big shield in his hand, and his strength suddenly broke out. In his mind, as long as David''s figure pauses, Mead on the ground will fight with him, and David will be at a disadvantage. With the collision between the long sword and the big shield, David''s body shook twice, but the power in the long sword was removed. In the process, David drew a "sleeping pattern" and shot it at commander Norton. Commander Norton''s wrist shakes, controlling the impact of "power shock" on his arm. Meanwhile, his sword is changed to his left hand, ready to continue to attack. But he suddenly stepped back, because he felt a strange spiritual force. Although he could not see the "sleeping pattern", he could feel the spiritual power contained in the "deep sleep pattern". However, the "deep sleep pattern" is not as fast as the "spirit arrow". The "deep sleep pattern" floats to the enemy, and the speed is relatively slow. Just as commander Norton retreated, David, with his feet on his feet and his big shield in front of him, charged toward commander Norton. Commander Norton retreated again, for the uncanny mental power was chasing him, and he didn''t want to fight David close at this time. It doesn''t matter that he let Meade''s body be exposed completely, but under the attack of David''s heavy axe. David''s heavy axe swept over Mead''s body, precisely across Mead''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Commander Norton and Mead have many years of cooperation experience, he dare to step back, the main reason is that he knows Mead can move freely at this time. How did he know that David''s "spiritual arrow" caused a sharp pain in Mead''s soul, and it would take at least a second or two to recover. When commander Norton saw David''s heavy axe with green light sweeping Mead''s neck without any action, he was almost crazy with his bewilderment and chagrin. The thunder and lightning mercenary regiment was destroyed and all the best brothers were killed. Now he is the only one left. After chasing commander Norton for a moment, the pattern lost its effect and disappeared in the air. Commander Norton stood still. He had seen David''s speed and knew that his speed could not be compared with David''s. Now he can only fight to the death and there is no way to retreat. David felt that the shadow servant had absorbed Mead''s soul, and then he waved a heavy axe of the third grade to attack commander Norton. Commander Norton''s feet flashed sideways, and the sword in his hand stabbed at the direction where the shield was not blocked. Almost all the beetles would not want to fight the big shield, because although the big shield beetle''s attack power is very weak, it can make any beetle helpless in defense. Commander Norton also knows this. David is faster than him in speed and has a big shield to help him in defense. What he can do is to find the moment when David shows his flaws. This is also the usual way for Sabre beetles to search for the trace of fighters by fighting. Although David''s speed is much higher than that of commander Norton under the bonus of "extreme speed", the greater master level sword master of commander Norton completely makes up for the gap between them. Sabre beetles are good at dexterity, and their nimble pace can counter David''s speed to a certain extent in a short distance. The more David played, the more surprised he thought he would have an absolute advantage with only commander Norton left. He has master level shield master and heavy axe master. He has the talent of "extreme speed" and "power shock". In his mind, he can fight against commander Norton. But the fact is that commander Norton kept moving and dodging in a narrow area, so that David had to take back the attack to defend. David would like to use the third level heavy axe to cut off the long sword in the hand of commander Norton. However, commander Norton will not give him this opportunity. The second level sword will attack and recover quickly every time he attacks. David''s physical strength was rapidly losing, and the head of Norton, who was fighting him, was equally hard. In order to keep up with David''s speed, commander Norton almost broke out all his strength. Every time he moved and attacked, he was fully absorbed in his spirit, so that he could be as good as David. The battle now depends on whether David''s physical strength is exhausted first or commander Norton''s spirit is exhausted first. Just as David felt his breathing began to increase, the sword speed in commander Norton''s hand suddenly slowed down. Master level weapons master, every attack needs to stimulate the spirit. Under his full use, commander Norton''s spirit was finally consumed too much. His head felt a slight pain, which was caused by excessive spiritual consumption. A long time of tension, run for life, so that he had consumed a lot of spirit, now crazy use of the spirit, just a few minutes of fighting, his spirit can not support. David just as commander Norton''s movement slowed down, his left big shield smashed at commander Norton. Due to the influence of spirit, commander Norton can''t avoid it. He can only block his sword in front of him. First, the impact force, David''s strength is not as strong as him, but nothing, but the "power shock" that followed made him have to learn from the previous Mead, also backward. David also had Mead''s experience, and when commander Norton fell back, he understood what the other side was thinking. David''s body suddenly accelerated. When commander Norton fell backward, his third class heavy axe swept to commander Norton. At this time, commander Norton is under the influence of "power shock". As long as he falls to the ground, he can regain control of his body. But David''s heavy axe let him miss this opportunity, the green light swept through commander Norton''s body, separating his exoskeleton armor from his waist, including the body inside. "Ah Although commander Norton''s waist was almost cut off, he was not dead for a moment. David did not chase and kill, such an injury, commander Norton is bound to die, at most half a minute, commander Norton will bleed to death. "Give me a good time!" Commander Norton pleaded that the intense pain made him care nothing. However, David will not be close to him at this time. David''s body is also very tired. He continuously turns on "extreme speed" and "power shock", which results in huge physical consumption. In addition to the battle between the two weapon masters, both sides did not dare to spare any effort in the whole process. They were all exerting their full strength. Of course, the consumption was huge.You should know that in peacetime combat, weapon masters usually solve the battle quickly. If it is a long-term battle, it will not continue to consume spirit, so that the spirit has time to recover. David''s spirit is very high, but his physical strength is almost exhausted. How dare he approach the dying commander Norton at such a time? In case the other party can die together, his physical strength is not easy to deal with. David threw the big shield to his side, and the super thick second class shield disappeared as if entering the void, and then Mead''s second class heavy axe on the ground also disappeared. "Are you extraordinary?" Asked commander Norton, struggling. He doesn''t believe David is extraordinary at all, but the only one who can use space devices is extraordinary. "Guess!" David said with a smile. Commander Norton''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that David did not give him a clear answer before he died. His body became soft and he lost his breath. David looked at the body of commander Norton, but there was a strange look on his face. He did not go forward to collect the second class sword still held by commander Norton, but waited. Because the shadow guards did not absorb the soul of commander Norton at all, which means that commander Norton did not die. Ten seconds later, commander Norton''s body kept shaking, and then his body softened again. This time, the shadow servant took the initiative to fly over and inhale his soul. David shook his head. Commander Norton even thought of giving David a fatal blow before he died. If he really went up to take the sword in the hands of commander Norton, it would be almost impossible for him to avoid the dying blow of a master swordsman without injury at that distance. David went to the body of commander Norton and took the sword from his hand. The long sword was very delicate, especially the pattern on the handle. David summoned the shadow servant and put the sword away. At the same time, he took the scabbard from the back of commander Norton. He thought very clearly. When he got the long sword master ability of commander Norton, the previous double swords would not be easy to use again. He needed to change this long sword. He also put away the second class hammer of ORP. As for the exoskeleton armor of several warriors, after being cut by David''s third class heavy axe, it was useless at all, and David was lazy to put it away. He took out the nutrient and poured it into his mouth while sitting on the ground to rest. This time it was extremely dangerous, but also let him really understand the strength of the oracle. In the battle of warships in the universe, as long as the beetles enter the warships of the other side, it is when they compete with each other''s strength that all the heavy weapons will lose their function. He was lucky this time, just after he had the third class heavy axe, he met this kind of attack. Otherwise, if he used the second class weapons, it would be very difficult for him to achieve such results. At least he wanted to break through the hard wall, which was not so easy. David almost regards the interior of thunderbolt II frigate as nothing, and breaks through any objects that block him with the heavy axe of class III. Just after a minute''s rest, David''s face armor was flashing with an alarm. "Someone is close to the smart core!" David saw five green dots approaching the smart core, which alerted him. David immediately got up from the ground, and his strength recovered. There was no problem dealing with the rating. The intelligent core should not be lost. Otherwise, he may be fired by the auxiliary gun of thunder II frigate after he returns to the warship. "The password of this door can be cracked immediately!" An EW engineer, with a portable optical brain in his hand, taps it quickly. Their group of electronic personnel was ordered to take back the authority of the intelligent core. It''s just that all the doors on the way are closed and need to be untied one by one, which makes them waste a lot of time. "The fleet of the mercenary regiment is destroyed. I don''t know what happened to them, commander!" Another crew member said in a deep voice. "How strong is the regiment commander, plus the three weapon masters to fight together, even if the extraordinary fear is hard to resist!" The crew next to him, full of confidence, exclaimed. However, the two EW divisions looked at each other and were full of worries about the battle. What they were afraid of was that the one who entered the warship was an extraordinary one. If it is not extraordinary, how can it cause such a big disturbance? It almost destroys the whole thunder and lightning mercenary regiment by one hand. The two EW officers are not the three crew members around them. They have a wide range of knowledge and know the extraordinary terror. With a sound, the door is opened, but what they see is not a passage to the intelligent core, but a Oracle, who is bathed in blood. Those who did not come and exclaimed, a green light swept through, and all five fell down. David does not have any psychological burden on killing non beetles, as long as the enemy meets him, he will kill him. "Why David found that two of the five people who fell down were very familiar with their equipment. It was the electronic countermeasure division''s equipment. He immediately asked the shadow attendant to put the two devices into the space ring.Ignoring the shadow servant to absorb the soul, he turned to the intelligent core. He could not take the rest of the ship away, but he was ready to take the smart core. The intelligent core on the military warship is more powerful than its previous medium-sized servers. Moreover, the cost of the intelligent core is very high, and the military''s intelligent core can not be purchased publicly. Each military warship also has only one intelligent core. This time, it is very lucky to have an intelligent core. David asked the smart core to issue a final command, and then he quickly disconnected the connections around the smart core. With exoskeleton armor, it was very fast to remove the connection of the smart core. After a minute, it was completely removed. There was a cubic smart core that he had collected into the space device on his wrist through his shadow. With all this done, David sprinted in a direction he had calculated to leave the tunnel. All the doors of this exit passage were opened, and he was able to get out of the ship as quickly as possible. In the thunder and lightning II frigate, all the crew members are staring at the crazy flashing red light, and the ear is even more harsh alarm sound. This is a very special alarm sound, which is only learned in learning. It is the first time to really hear it. Because this is a warning that a warship is about to self destruct, most of the crew will only hear it once in their lives. The crew tried to escape, but all the doors were sealed. The crew sitting in front of the communication equipment suddenly found that the communication equipment could be used. He picked up the communication equipment and sent a distress signal to the nearest space fortress. He also knew that the distress signal was received. When the rescue ship arrived here, he had already destroyed himself with the warship. But he doesn''t want to die like this. He needs people to know what''s going on here. He packed the battle video and sent it out through the communication equipment. Although the video is very messy, you can know the whole process of the event as long as you carefully check it. David didn''t know that he took the smart core, but some devices lost the lock permission of the smart core and restored their functions. He rushed out of the warship, leaving only a large amount of debris in the universe before him, which was the result of the previous attack. David just took a look and immediately flew in the direction of the beacon. On top of his armor, a two minute countdown was moving backwards and forwards. As soon as he entered the beacon, David immediately steered it and flew away into the distance. At this time, he did not have to worry that someone would find the beacon. Soon, the beacon found a thunderbolt refitted ship 300 kilometers away. The beacon fire speeded up and flew to the modified thunderbolt ship. After flying for a while, a ball of fire appeared behind her. It was the thunder and lightning II frigate that destroyed itself. "Captain, will nothing happen to your majesty?" One of the crew members asked in a low voice in the course of the Raptor refitting ship. For David, the crew didn''t have any good feelings, but they would follow him only under pressure. Although David has given some benefits, this kind of psychology needs to be solved slowly for a long time. But this time, when the thunder snake refitted ship was in danger, David took the initiative to leave the hope of life to the crew, which made the crew''s view of David completely changed. "We''ll wait for the Lord here, and the Lord will come back!" Captain hope''s eyes were fixed on the distance, and though he could not see anything there because of the distance, he was still staring, and his eyes were very firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Captain, come and see!" Exclaimed the crew in charge of the scanning device. "What happened?" Captain hope withdrew his eyes and turned to look at the huge screen in front of him. Without the crew''s reply, Captain hope saw the scanning of the fleet from afar. One ship disappeared from the scan, only a few minutes before and after, and only one ship remained in the fleet. "Have you left?" Captain hope felt that if the fleet left, it would mean David had been captured or killed. "If you don''t leave, you can''t turn on the warp speed here. Besides, how can all those small spacecrafts be equipped with warp engines?" He immediately dismissed the idea and muttered to himself. If he didn''t leave, there would be only one result, but Captain hope couldn''t believe it. So he stood in front of the huge screen, and he had a feeling that David would be back in a minute. The last ship in the scan also disappeared, the entire fleet completely disappeared into space. "Scan more!" Seeing this, Captain hope immediately called out. "Yes, Captain!" The crew should say. Soon captain hope''s huge display in front of him showed more and more detailed information, small pieces of the ship, as well as some rescue capsule were scanned out. Captain hope looked at the scan with disbelief, and now he was 100% sure that the fleet had been destroyed. And in the process, there is no spacecraft approaching, only David may be in that direction. Just as he was agitated, the screen in front of him showed that the door of the hangar opened automatically. He moved in his heart, and did not make a sound, but looked excitedly at the door into the cockpit, waiting for the familiar figure. "Shua" door opened, from the outside into a figure. As the figure brings a strong smell of blood, all the eyes looking at the figure are with a color of horror. In the cockpit is a blood man, the exoskeleton armor can hardly see the original color, completely dyed red by blood. "Captain hope, have my exoskeleton armor cleaned!" David opened the armor, then detached the exoskeleton armor as he commanded. "Yes, my Lord!" Captain hope''s voice was so loud that David was stunned. No crew said anything about the fleet, but everyone knows what happened to that fleet. The fleet is here to catch David. David''s body is full of blood, but the fleet has disappeared, needless to say what the consequences of the fleet are. The eyes of the crew are full of admiration. In the war zone, the strong are the most respected. Although David killed Cather extraordinary before, everyone knew that David could not kill Cather by force alone, so the crew were still afraid of David. Now David returned to a fleet alone with the result of total annihilation, which is enough to be worshipped by the crew. "Sir, please wash yourself first, and we will prepare lunch for you now." Two chefs said excitedly. They can''t wait to make a big meal for David and express their feelings in this way. "Please David nodded with a smile. He was really hungry. Although the nutrients were consumed, they could not stop the feeling of fasting. After David left the cockpit and returned to his room, there was a cheer from the cockpit. David went back to the room and washed his body before changing his clothes and sitting on the chair. The shadow boy was called. David wanted to see how many spheres of knowledge he had got this time. When he put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, a warm energy first entered his soul. Soul fortress again appeared soul rain fog, soul fortress in the rain and fog more solid, the internal space is also growing. Even the crystal surrounding the soul fortress has become more crystal clear, flashing a strange light. After the rain and fog of soul disappeared, David checked his attribute panel through the shadow attendant, and found that his spiritual growth was very big this time. His spirit has increased from 5.35 to 5.95 now. He has killed so many first-class Zerg without getting so much soul energy. David looked at the sphere of knowledge in the shadow server, where the light almost turned into a nebula. David''s focus on nature is the knowledge sphere of green light, which is his most useful one at present. He had anticipated the three green knowledge spheres, namely, heavy axe (55% complete), Warhammer (52% complete) and long sword (67% complete). He had expected these three light spheres of green knowledge, and only paid attention to how many percent of them were satisfactory. But in addition to these three green knowledge spheres, he also saw three green knowledge light spheres. Electronic countermeasures (22% satisfactory), mechanical maintenance (87% satisfactory), and spacecraft maintenance (65% satisfactory). David looked at these three green knowledge spheres, but he was a little confused.He couldn''t help but think of the five crew members who went to the intelligent core. Wouldn''t it be so clever that he killed three masters with one axe? In fact, David''s axe is definitely the most valuable one in the history of the interstellar Federation. It killed the master of electronic warfare, the master of mechanical maintenance, the master of spacecraft maintenance, and a quasi master of electronic warfare and a quasi master of mechanical maintenance. Among them, the electronic countermeasure master was invited by commander Norton, and the mechanical maintenance master and spacecraft maintenance master were all dug up by commander Norton. For the sake of these five masters and quasi masters, the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment paid a huge price, and there was a lot of luck in it. You should know that the masters of a certain industry are already the top ones in this industry. For example, mechanical maintenance masters and spaceship maintenance masters only need to guide their disciples on weekdays, and they will not let them do it in person. It was only because it was too important for the intelligent core to be deprived of its authority that this team with strong technical strength was sent to the site. Only David, who doesn''t know anything, will kill them all at once. If they want to put them in other battles, no one will hurt them. Even if the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment is defeated, they will be respected and valued. David''s mood suddenly changed. The six green knowledge spheres, except for the repetition of heavy axe mastery, are all new master abilities. Even the master of heavy axe is much higher than his current master of heavy axe, which also improves his actual combat power. With the third level axe, at least for a long time, his main weapon will be level three heavy axe, so the enhancement of his mastery of heavy axe will greatly improve his immediate combat ability. Putting aside the green sphere of knowledge, he began to count the rest of it, which were orange and yellow. David distinguishes combat knowledge spheres and finds that there are 186 combat light balls, including all weapons except sniper guns. However, no matter how much more, these knowledge spheres also lost their effect on David, because the light spheres of knowledge could not pile up a satisfactory level at all. In addition, in addition to his sniping ability, all other weapons will be promoted to master level after absorbing the green knowledge light ball. "Keep it first." David shook his head. He didn''t want to absorb so many useless spheres of knowledge. After the time, the thunder snake refitted ship''s navigation is very calm, in a short half day time left the space minefield. However, leaving the space minefield can not activate the warp engine, because the spacecraft came to the second defense. This second defense is a large net composed of many small nodes. When David really saw this big net, he was shocked beyond words. Anyone who sees a net that can''t see the edge will have this mood. The node is a very simple stellar energy absorber. After absorbing the energy from nearby stars, it emits laser beams through six corner laser emitters, and each laser beam is connected with other nodes. These nodes can share energy through the laser beam, while the energy of the laser beam is not wasted, and it is transmitted to each other among the nodes. This is the super technology of the interstellar Federation. The laser beam not only has the ability to attack, but also has the ability of physical detection. There are some special Zerg that can evade scanning and signal detection, but this second defense uses laser beams to physically isolate space. This is a huge project, of course, because of the automatic robot maintenance, the real need for manpower is not much, the most used is a large number of materials. Of course, this laser barrier is not the only guarantee for this defense. The laser barrier does limited damage to some powerful Zerg, but it is the best physical radar. After finding the powerful Zerg, the real attack comes from the missiles placed in this universe. Missiles that can destroy an area are the real killers of the universe. From here, you need to pass through the fortress here, through the inner part of the fortress, and then scan again before you can pass smoothly. The serpent refitted warship slowly enters the fortress here, which has the same style as the previous one. "Zhanxing z765449013546 requests entry for inspection!" Captain hope reports to the Battlestar command. Strangely enough, there was a silence for ten seconds before a reply was received. This was very rare. Even captain hope thought something was wrong. "Zhanxing z765449013546, welcome to the third port of call!" Fortunately, there was a reply from the command desk, and the voice was full of respect. David and captain hope looked at each other and didn''t understand what had happened. What David didn''t know was that his record in the space minefield had already been transmitted back to the Battlestar of the first defense, and then to this place through a contact signal. The powerful thunder and lightning mercenary regiment is destroyed by one person. No matter what method this person uses, it is enough to show that this man is strong.After hearing the request for refitting the thunderbolt warship, the command desk knew that this was the spaceship chased by the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment fleet. Now the spaceship has arrived here, indicating that the news is true. After being scanned, David and his crew disembarked again. For an hour, they still chose to visit here. It''s a rare experience, and David won''t miss it. This time, he only carried a long sword with his exoskeleton armor in his hand, because he absorbed the knowledge of long sword Mastery (67% complete) on the road, and his mastery of long sword was already his strongest master level weapon. The heavy axe of the third grade was so conspicuous that he didn''t want to cause any more trouble. On the other side, Captain hope and his crew entered the crew''s bar and were immediately hailed as heroes. All the crew in the bar stood up to welcome the winner. David walked down the street, where the level of excitement is much better than the first defense of the Battlestar. The number of shops is several times more than that of various shops. David saw the shops that strengthened meat purchasing and various materials purchasing of Zerg, and there were still a lot of them. There are a lot of goods from the non war zone. Of course, most of the transactions here are wholesale. This is the second defense, which is more secure than the first defense, so there are more businessmen here. The space fortress is on the middle line between the war zone and the non war zone. Due to its special geographical location, the laws and regulations here are quite chaotic. A large number of legal and illegal businessmen have come here to seek gold. David walked and looked at him. He found that many people looked at him in the wrong way. It was a mixture of fear, worship, fear, excitement, and so on, and David walked on. People on the street avoid him, and do not want to really far away, but keep a distance, as if intentionally or unintentionally follow David''s steps. Just when David was strange, a spaceship with military marks came from the air and stopped by David. Two soldiers, a captain and a lieutenant, jumped from the ship. "Welcome, Mr. David!" Two soldiers saluted David, said the captain. "Hello, you two. What can I do for you?" David looked at the two soldiers and didn''t know how they got there. "Mr. David, we''d like to talk to you. Of course, it won''t take you too long. Just a few minutes." Said the captain in a respectful tone. "Where to talk?" David looked around for a place. "Not here. Let''s go to the barracks." The captain looked around, shook his head and said. David is not sure about the captain''s meaning, but his attitude is very good. Especially the captain has been using honorifics, so he should not be embarrassed. of course, the military is in a dilemma. He has no way to do it here. The military has the final say. He is not without foundation. The rock star is his foundation. In the face of so many people without evidence, the military really wants to deal with him and needs to consider his background. Sitting in a military spaceship, they came to a barracks on the Battlestar, entered the reception hall, and both sides sat down. "Mr. David, you''d better not walk around the streets. Although the fleet of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment has been destroyed by you, there are still many people related to the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. It''s hard to say whether they will take revenge on you!" As soon as he sat down, the captain said something that surprised David. It turned out that his achievements had already been spread. No wonder the people in Battlestar would look like that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Thank you for the warning, Captain!" David said gratefully. "You don''t have to thank me. I just came here on orders." Said the captain with a smile on his face. "I don''t know who asked the captain to remind me?" David asked in his heart which military officer had come forward. "It has nothing to do with you. We just don''t deal with the thunder and lightning mercenary group and the forces behind it. If you destroy the thunder and lightning mercenary group, you help us!" Said the captain with a smile. David knew that where there were people, there were interests, and so was the military. Just look at the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment can have two military thunder II frigates, and you can imagine that it has a very deep background in the military. Cather is considered to be more famous and extraordinary, but he only got a modified light frigate from the military. Some problems can be seen. The captain was also in a good mood. David destroyed the thunder and lightning mercenary fleet, which was equivalent to breaking the two arms of the thunder and lightning mercenary group. But he also had more concerns, so he invited David to come, and it was the forces behind him who wanted to know the details of the battle. "Mr. David, do you know the life and death of commander Norton?" When the captain asked this question, his breath was a little nervous. We should know that at least half of the strength of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment comes from commander Norton. As long as commander Norton is not dead, as long as you give the thunder and lightning mercenary group some time, a new thunder and lightning mercenary group will appear. "Captain Norton is dead!" David replied positively. There is no need for him to hide this problem. As long as in two days, commander Norton will not show up, and everyone will know about it. Before, the battlefield was located in the space minefield. In that area, as long as there was no return for two days, there was no need to consider whether it could survive. "Are you sure?" Without waiting for the captain to speak, the lieutenant on the side heard David''s reply and asked excitedly. "I''m sure I killed him myself. He''s a strong opponent!" David nodded and said. David''s words made the captain''s eyes tight again. Listening to David''s words, he killed commander Norton in the frontal battle. David is very strong, which can be seen from David''s data. The new spear master, the silver star badge of the military, the elite armour team sweeping, and the terrifying long-range sniping ability all show David''s super combat power. But David is only 17 years old, and commander Norton is an old long sword master, and among all the weapon masters, he is close to the top. In this unequal battle, David still survived and killed commander Norton. "Mr. David, may I ask how many warriors of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment have you killed?" The captain thought about it or went on. He can use this to judge the remaining strength of the thunder and lightning mercenary group, or the mercenary group of his department can clear the remaining fighting power of the thunder and lightning mercenary group and take over the corresponding interests. David looked up at the captain. He didn''t understand why the other side asked so clearly. "Mr. David, this answer is very useful to us. I can guarantee that the military will send warships to escort you through the defense belt next, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble!" The captain quickly explained and assured. "I killed four weapons masters, including commander Norton, and 186 beetles. I don''t know how many of them were in the explosion!" David heard the captain''s promise and replied truthfully. The captain and the lieutenant had a sense of suffocation at the same time. After hearing David''s reply, they looked at David''s whole body tensed. They know how many warriors there are in the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. They know that David killed most of the warriors in the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment by himself. In addition, there may be beetles on the exploding spaceship. It can be said that there will not be more than ten warriors in the whole thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. The most frightening thing for the two officers was David''s four weapon masters, which were all the weapons masters possessed by the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. After hearing the news, although their worries about the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment disappeared completely, their fear of David was infinitely enhanced. After David said the number of people killed in a casual way, both the captain and the lieutenant felt the strong spirit coming from David''s body, which was a kind of momentum from the strong to the weak. Of course, this is the feeling of Captain and lieutenant, but David feels that he is very peaceful. "Mr. David, I''ll take you back to the ship, and then I''ll personally escort you with the military warships!" The Captain stood up and said respectfully. David and the two officers walked out of the room and returned to the port in a spaceship. As David stepped down from the ship, he suddenly felt a sense of being locked in by a killing plane. Having received so much combat experience, David was almost instinctively short, and then rolled to hide behind a steel bunker in the harbor. In a short space of David''s body, a bullet shot from the position where David stood, passed through the body of the lieutenant behind David, and then shot through the spaceship.David himself is a sniper beetle. When the sense of lock-in appeared, he knew that he was being targeted by a sniper beetle. He didn''t think the steel bunker could protect himself. His body quickly and irregularly stepped back under the shelter of the steel bunker. Sure enough, the second bullet went through the steel bunker and flew close to David''s body. But there was no chance for the sniper beetle. David had reached the edge of the port, jumped down and stood on the channel below the port. In this position, sniper beetles can no longer attack. "How dare you Captain Tieqing looked at the dead lieutenant in front of him. He didn''t expect that someone would use a sniper gun to attack and kill him in his own space fortress. Just now, he promised David that he would protect David''s safety, which was the price of receiving the information provided by David. But it was only a little while before I was directly slapped in the face. "Alert, sniper beetle kills Lieutenant Geoffrey, blocks Battlestar, finds him out for me with a large scan, and allows you to attack by any means!" Yelled the captain through his identity bracelet. is as like as two peas of a sniper, a two sniper, a military camouflage covering his body, the same as the colors around him, and a special anti scanning coating, which is a professional military equipment. There are also two sets of compartment devices around him to ensure his silent sniping. "Stone, did you miss it?" Asked a voice on the communication channel for sniper armor. "Yes, the target is very alert and has an instinctive response to sniping!" The sniper beetle replied in a deep voice. He didn''t move. This is the sniper position he chose. He can''t leave until he gets the evacuation order. "I''ll give you five minutes. No matter what method you use, we must eliminate the target, otherwise our department will not be able to raise its head in the military!" The other side''s voice accentuated the tone said. "Yes Sniper Jiashi yingdao. The captain''s order was given, but he didn''t find it was carried out, especially the large-scale scan, but there was a great deal of movement. It was impossible to be so quiet. There was no attack on the sniper beetle, which surprised him. "Why didn''t you execute the order?" The captain exclaimed. "Captain, your order has been rejected. The law enforcement team is going to your location to investigate the cause of the investigation." The soldiers over there seemed to be very surprised, and the voice of their answers was strange. "Damn it, they dare to do such a thing to kill David!" The captain said to himself. It is the most taboo behavior in the army to veto the commander''s order and delay the fighter plane in the most urgent time. No matter what the final outcome of the matter, the person who rejected his order, the law enforcement team sent by him, and all the soldiers involved will be punished accordingly. The minimum punishment is to expel the military, and the most serious punishment is to go to the military court. But even if the other side pays such a price and takes advantage of the future of a group of soldiers in this space fortress, he will kill David, which shows the determination of the other side. The captain''s ugly face using the identity Bracelet began to contact his superiors, trying to solve the current problems as soon as possible. David has now put on the exoskeleton armor, but he has been carrying the exoskeleton armor loading box with him. "Warning, Battlestar is illegal in armor. It is detected that it is being attacked. Defend yourself. It is legal to wear armor!" Just as soon as I got my armor on, I heard the sound of Battlestar intelligence on the exoskeleton armor channel. David felt relieved. He carried the second class sword behind him. He was worried that a was not allowed here before he took the armor. However, when his life was threatened, citizens had the right to defend themselves, which was written into the basic law. Sure enough, Battlestar''s intelligent judge a legal, he will not be automatically attacked by Battlestar. With the exoskeleton armor on his body, he was more confident in dealing with the sniper beetle. On the other side, on top of the sniper beetle armor, is connected to the monitoring system of Battlestar. Although David''s figure avoids his straight-line observation, it can''t avoid the ubiquitous monitoring system. A very expensive second-class tracking projectile is pressed into the capsule, which is almost invisible to the outside world. The high value of the secondary grade tracking bomb is not the secondary grade material, but the special micro equipment inside the tracking bomb. This kind of bullet has great defects, but it is the best bullet for sniper beetles to deal with hidden dead corner opponents. Sniper beetle will be no expression of the second level tracking bullet pressed, and then through the arm of the display screen began to set. Orientation, distance, position, angle and so on, these are extremely complex, must have the very specialized knowledge to be able to fill in. David''s position is entered into the setup. Sniper beetle fires the sniper gun, and the second class pursuit projectile flies out of the barrel.As soon as the second-class tracking projectile flies out of the barrel, there will be fine-tuning energy ejected from its rear, which will change the trajectory of the tracking projectile. Why to use the second grade material to make the tracking bomb is actually a helpless choice. In the process of flight, the tracking projectile will lose a lot of kinetic energy because of fine adjustment of its flight direction. If it is made of first-class materials, even exoskeleton armor cannot be penetrated. Therefore, only secondary grade materials can be used to ensure the power of the tracking bomb. The second-class pursuit missile, at a distance of two kilometers, makes a strange arc and flies to David, who has a good armour, in the passage below. David was very surprised by the lock-in feeling that appeared again. Just when he was a little stunned, the second-class tracking bomb had bypassed the obstacles and fired at him. The extreme sense of danger made his spirit burst out in an instant. He saw the second grade tracking bomb that was flying towards him. At the same time, he activated the "extreme speed" talent. Master level sword master, combined with the "extreme speed" talent, he can use the shortest and most appropriate way to block the pursuit projectile. With a clear sound, David''s body shook and the tracking bullet fell in front of him. David used his sword to pick up the tracking bullet with blue light, and his eyes flashed with anger. His knowledge contains the content of the tracking bomb, which is only available to the military, and is prohibited by the civilian sniper beetles. When he saw the tracking bomb, David understood that the sniper beetle who sniped at him was the sniper beetle of the military. The military''s job as sniper beetles is to protect the union, not to become a tool of power. Two kilometers away, the sniper beetle, nicknamed stone, was horrified when he saw that David''s sword was going to track the bullet. Although the speed of a tracking bullet is not as fast as that of a real sniper bullet, it is also several times faster than that of a normal sniper gun. In theory, this kind of bullet cannot be blocked by a sword. David didn''t hide any more. Since the other side can use the tracking bomb, it''s meaningless for him to hide here. Besides, he was wearing exoskeleton armor and was able to fight back. David''s feet are strong, and the man has reappeared on the port platform. He rushes in a special position towards the sniper beetle. The second grade sword in his right hand was standing in front of him, and his whole body was charging fast in the way of flanking. Sniper Oracle stone did not hesitate, a first-class sniper catapult out, sniper bullets with a terrifying speed instantly appeared in front of David. However, it made the sniper beetle''s scalp numb. David''s second grade sword was again accurately blocked before the first class sniper''s flying. And this time, the block used the angle of the sword body to make the first grade sniper bomb shift a little direction and fly over the bodyguard''s side. This makes a small part of the potential energy contained in the first-class sniper bomb impact on David. Such a small part of the potential energy can not affect David''s forward speed. The rest of the people on the port also found out that it was wrong. A beetle in exoskeleton armor appeared, not a military one. In addition to the movement of the sniper bullet pulled by David hit the ground, these people also knew that something had happened, and they quickly entered the building. For almost a moment, the port was empty, except David in exoskeleton armor, the damaged military ship, and the captain in the ship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 David didn''t stop. His speed was 100 meters and more than 1 second. After being strengthened by exoskeleton armor, his every step had a hundred meters. His body was like a ghost, almost impossible to see. He did not use those special irregular steps because he was confident that he would block the sniper''s bullets in a state of mental outburst. David''s posture at this time ensures that if the sniper beetle wants to snipe him, he can only snipe to the small area of his side. The second level sword in the front can protect the side as long as it has a small range. With the talent of "extreme speed", he can barely keep up with his reaction speed in a small range. Another sniper catapult came, and David swung his sword again. The sniper shot a hole through the steel platform beside him. In just ten seconds, David had crossed a kilometer, and he had seen the sniper beetle on top of the building. Sniper beetle stone still does not move, although David''s strength is beyond his imagination, but he still has the confidence to shoot David. He changed another sniper and fired it again. David in the state of mental explosion, the flying sniper bomb was clearly seen by him. This time, he didn''t use the long shot to block the sniper. Behind him, the sniper hit the ground with a violent explosion. This is a miniature bomb, which has little damage to the beetle, but can form a lasting flame on the target body. Once David doesn''t know what''s going on and lets the mini bomb burn on his exoskeleton armor, he loses sight of the front for a short time. In the face of a sniper beetle, losing the ability to observe is tantamount to death. The stone brow of sniper beetle frowned. He had never met such a tough target. David is only 800 meters away from him. He only has two shots at most. At this time, there is blood gushing out of his mouth, which is the injury caused by forced continuous shooting recoil. "Stone, retreat!" Action command. "Boss, help me take care of my family!" Sniper Oracle stone knows his situation, he said in a deep voice. "I command you to retreat!" Exclaimed the commander. "My body at this time can''t escape the pursuit of the target. I can die under such a master''s sword, and I will die without shaking!" Sniper beetle stone fired a sniper bullet again and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Dagger, hammer, block the target for me!" Said the commander in a deep voice. Each member of the group has received countless times of saving lives by sniping Oracle stone, which made him do something out of plan. The commander of the operation was in a nearby building. Wearing exoskeleton armor, he suddenly jumped out, holding a class I heavy axe, and rushed towards the sniper beetle stone. David was also blocked by two warriors who rushed out of the nearby building. One of them was holding a spear, and the other was holding a hammer. They were all first-class weapons. The hammer armour was in front and the spear armour was in the back. David saw a beetle to help snipe the beetle. His eyes flashed with killing intent. He is the sniper beetle himself. He knows the damage to the body of the sniper beetle by this intensive sniping. He gives the sniper beetle pressure in this way, and also allows him to shoot continuously, so that he can lose the chance to escape. "Kill!" After the massacre on the warship, David was very familiar with the battle. His speed did not drop. His second grade sword was attached to the spear. He used the least force to lead away the force of the Spear''s stabbing along the body of the spear. With a slight flash of the sword, he rushed past the spear beetle. The first-class Warhammer in the hammer armour''s hand fell heavily, and David''s sword broke out a little bit on the first-class Warhammer. Then, the sword kept shaking in his hand to eliminate the opponent''s power. The Warhammer beetle''s body froze, and "power shock" erupted in his body, while David''s sword swept his neck. All happened at the moment when David and the two beetles met. When David rushed over the two beetles, their bodies fell to the ground heavily. With the master level sword master and two talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock", the two warriors who are only proficient in advanced weapons are completely the result of second killing. "Dagger, hammer!" The commander of the operation cried out. As soon as he lifted up the sniper''s stone, he wanted to evacuate. It''s just that David has come before he moves. Without any questions, David''s sword went straight out. David knows very well that he can''t ask more. The exoskeleton armor worn by the other party''s armour is not military''s exoskeleton armor. Several weapons are ordinary first-class weapons, it is estimated that they are to hide their identity. He won''t break through that the other side is a military Oracle, so under the Skynet of Battlestar, he can''t hurt military personnel at all.In fact, the identity of the other party is almost certainly military personnel, because the intelligence of Battlestar did not attack them. You know, they''re all in exoskeleton armor, armed. "I am..." At the beginning of the commander''s words, he was unable to speak. David didn''t wait for him to identify himself. The dark blue light flashed twice. The commander and the wounded sniper beetle were all stabbed by his sword. David felt it, but didn''t feel the danger. He took off the armor of his exoskeleton and took off the scabbard of the sword and carried it back behind him. He stood and waited for a moment when four law enforcement warriors in white exoskeleton armor appeared and surrounded him. "All my actions are permitted by Battlestar Skynet. It''s legal!" David raised his hand and exclaimed. At the same time, David is also ready. Once these law enforcement warriors dare to fight, he is confident that he can kill them all by relying on the second class sword behind him. There is no exoskeleton armor. Although there is a huge gap between them in strength and those in law enforcement, he can see that the weapons mastered by these law enforcement beetles are only at the mature level at most. In front of him, the sword master, this kind of armour plays a role of killing at will. The four law enforcement beetles looked at the corpse on the ground, and their eyes were hard to see. They were very clear about the identity of the fallen oracle. An elite military action team, carrying out an assassination mission, but it was the end of the total annihilation. "Four law enforcers, your authority has been lifted, waiting for the trial of the military court." The captain, with a sad look on his face, came to the top of the building with six warriors in military logo exoskeleton armor. The captain said in a deep voice. Four law enforcement officers heaved a sigh and dropped their weapons on the ground to remove their exoskeleton armor. They knew very well that since the captain announced that they had been deprived of their authority, they had dared to wear exoskeleton armor and wait for automatic heavy weapons to attack. In addition, they also have to consider for their own future. There is still a difference between removing military status and going to the military court. "I''m sorry, Mr. David. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. You can rest assured that it will be strictly investigated." The captain turned and apologized to David. "Captain, I just want to get out of here quickly!" David shook his head. He doesn''t want to get involved in the military''s power struggle any more. He just wants to leave quickly. "Mr. David, it''s almost time for your ship to leave. I''ll keep my promise and escort you away!" The captain nodded. He looked at the equipment on the ground and said, "the weapons and equipment on the ground are your booty. It''s still a war zone. Everything depends on the regulations of the war zone." David looked at the equipment on the ground. At this time, two first-class weapons and exoskeleton armor of the two soldiers killed on the same road were collected and piled on the ground. David picked up the sniper gun, took the ammunition box on the side, sniped at the accessories on the armour of the sniper''s exoskeleton, and finally put away the camouflage cloth. "That''s all. The rest is to thank the captain for his help." David said as he took the sniper back into the box. "Thank you. The rest of the equipment is like Lieutenant Geoffrey''s pension. These military scum are crazy and dare to do it in Battlestar!" Said the captain in a deep voice. He didn''t hide the identity of David''s attacker, and he believes David can see it as well. With these bodies, with the battle of Battlestar, with the killing of lieutenant Geoffrey, it was enough to give the forces of that group a heavy enough counterattack. David went back to the Raptor ship. Captain hope and his crew did not know about the attack on David. They also returned to the modified thunderbolt ship with a laugh. Under the guidance of a warship, the thunderbolt refitted ship passed through the Battlestar and passed through the second defense. David''s departure, left the second defense for all is a legend. David destroyed the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment by himself. In fact, many people were skeptical because they didn''t see it with their own eyes, and not everyone had the right to see the video. But David killed four beetles in a row, and one of them was a terrible sniper, which many people saw with their own eyes. So the people on the second defense, the Battlestar, saw off the Raptor refitted ship with a kind of awe. Of course, some of their eyes were mixed with hatred. David sat in the cockpit and looked at the warship in front of him. Now he was a little suspicious of everything. So after he entered, he was ordered to open the energy shield. After passing through the second defense and sailing for another day, this area is also not allowed to turn on the warp speed. This area is no longer a war zone, but belongs to a military control zone. On the largest display screen in front of the cockpit, there are always red letters indicating the prohibited terms here. "Mr. David, there is the last defense ahead. I have already handed over the defense for you. You can go through it directly!" The captain''s voice was channeled into the cockpit.David looked out of the porthole and was shocked by everything outside. He saw a huge fleet. It was the real fleet. A glimpse of the warship at the end shows the vastness of the fleet. The outer part is a light reconnaissance ship, followed by frigates, destroyers, cruisers, battleships, and huge aircraft carriers. Most of these warships are only shown in the teaching video, and David has seen it for the first time. "This is the sixth iron wall fleet, a great fleet!" The captain''s voice was full of reverent introductions. The sixth iron wall fleet, a fleet name that often appears in textbooks, is one of the main fleets of the interstellar Federation. The reason why it is called iron wall is that in many battles that determine the fate of the Star Alliance, the Sixth Fleet has blocked the attack of Zerg with iron wall like defense. The interstellar Federation gave the last defense to the sixth iron wall fleet, which is also the recognition of this fleet. You should know that this is the last defense line. Behind this defense line, there is a peaceful world. This is a passage with warships as walls. "Take care all the way, Mr. David!" The captain said goodbye at last as the thunderbolt sailed out of the passage. Thank you, captain. See you later Said David, turning to captain hope and saying, "Captain hope, full speed ahead!" "Warp engine No.1 is charged with 50% energy, and No.2 engine is charged with 50% energy. Enter the curving state!" Captain hope called out to the crew. David got up and went back to his room. There was little gain in this battle, but the booty from the sniper beetle was very attractive to him. In the room, David assembles the sniper gun from the sniper box, which is the famous "eye of death.". Of the four beetles involved in the attack, only this sniper beetle used military weapons. It''s not hard to imagine that if you want to ensure the combat effectiveness of sniper beetles, you only have the most familiar sniper gun. "Eye of death" is a very famous sniper gun of the military. Many snipers like it. David first came into contact with the sniper gun, which was a replica of the eye of death. David gently stroked the body of the "eye of death". The "eye of death" is well maintained. The barrel of the gun seems to have been replaced with the latest one. There is no scratch on the barrel. Maybe we pay special attention to this task, and the "eye of death" has been preserved just like a brand new one. Although he had a better "godolfen''s anger", David still loved the "dead eye", which became his spare sniper gun. David''s extravagant behavior, if a sniper beetle knows, will absolutely envy. David took the ammunition box and opened it. He saw rows of first-class bullets and fifty second-class bullets. David didn''t care. When he left Naan City, he bought a large number of sniper bullets through Galen''s extraordinary relationship. The first and second grade bullets were enough for him to consume for a long time. What he was concerned about was the special bullets on the side, including the second-class tracking bullets, miniature burst bombs and other special bullets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 In the conference room of a barracks in warstar, only seven generals in general are sitting in it. They all looked at the report on the screen in front of them. Expressions of amazement, surprise, anger, contempt and indifference appeared on the faces of several generals. "General Belloc, tell me about it." General Adams was very rude, he said by roll call. The rest of the generals looked at general Belloc with a look of extreme discontent. He called this meeting from outside the rock star. All military affairs in the theater were jointly handled by their seven generals. Holding such a meeting was the highest military meeting in the theater. "Needless to say, all the relevant personnel were directly arrested. The title of" national scholar "is the authority obtained by the military from the interstellar Federation after many efforts. The military is actually destroying the honor of the title of" Guoshi " General north also glanced at general Belloc and said in a deep voice. The title of "national scholar" can become a kind of special honor and become the yearning of all military personnel. This is the result of countless years of propaganda and management of the military. The military can recruit a lot of talents, on the one hand is compulsory military service law, on the other hand is all kinds of honor. Although the compulsory military service law is compulsory, there are still many methods that can be bypassed. Therefore, various kinds of honors have become an important means to absorb the source of troops, and the title of "national scholar" is the highest honor. The appearance of each "statesman" was vigorously promoted by the military in the interstellar Federation. Their deeds also inspired young people to enter the barracks. However, if this incident spreads out, then the glory of the title of "national scholar" will be obscured, and the military prestige that has been built for many years will also disappear. "What''s the use of catching those people? Who knows that thunder and lightning mercenary regiment is the external force of general Belloc. It turns out that the external forces can be killed by military personnel. It seems that I have to strengthen my security. Maybe I will be assassinated one day because of general Belloc''s dissatisfaction!" General Manson, who had long been nervous with general Belloc, sneered. "General Manson, what are you talking about?" Exclaimed the general, striking the table. "Am I wrong?" General Manson asked with a smile on his lips. Then he turned to the other generals and said, "I propose to ask the federal headquarters to participate in the investigation, only to find out the bad guys who have shaken the military''s prestige and restore the military''s innocence." General Belloc looked at general Manson, pointed at him, trembled with anger, but could not speak for a moment. The federal command is the highest authority of the military. Once the matter is submitted to the federal command, the consequences will not be solved by simply handing over some of its subordinates. "I think we might as well reconsider the work distribution of the generals here!" General North suggested with a smile. "I agree!" General Adams first supported Tao. Then all the generals present expressed their support for general North''s proposal. General Beilock was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. In fact, the assassination of David was not ordered by him at all. It was only a decision made by one of his subordinates. However, as the supreme leader of this department, if something happened to his subordinates, he would carry the pot on his back. At the same time, he also understood that the purpose of this meeting was to seize power and seize power in his hands. Even if he knew this, general Belloc could not oppose it. Otherwise, if the federal command really intervened, he estimated that the result would be even worse. The rules are not easy to break. If general Belloc breaks the rules, he has to bear the consequences. No general will give up the best chance to attack general Beilock''s power. Those who can become general at this level have decisive determination. Of course, it is not a good choice to let several generals poke things into the federal headquarters, because once the federal command conducts an investigation into the war zone, it is likely to expose some other matters in the war zone. Therefore, the generals will not contact the federal command unless they have to. David didn''t know that because of his affairs, the power of the military in the theater had changed a lot, and a large number of soldiers belonging to general belock were transferred from their original posts. By this time, David had left the theater and really entered a peaceful world. He was still in his own room, looking at the gains of the battle. He was extremely satisfied with the special bullets, which could not be purchased through the credit points and could not be obtained except for the military. It is estimated that only because the captain wanted to compensate him would he pretend that he did not know and gave them to him as booty. David also found the military''s sniper auxiliary brain in the accessories removed from the sniper beetle''s exoskeleton armor. He only heard that this was the first time he had seen it. The sniper auxiliary optical brain can connect all the special bullets of the military, various types of sniper guns, and some personal equipment of sniper beetles. The second grade tracking bomb that attacked David before was set up by sniper assisted optical brain.And the seemingly ordinary camouflage cloth, in fact, is not ordinary. Its surface color can be automatically integrated with the environment, and can also be modified by sniping assisted optical brain. At the same time, camouflage cloth also has the ability to eliminate its own heat, isolate all signals of exoskeleton armor and armour, resulting in an effect like stealth. Of course, the camouflage cloth''s stealth effect is only targeted non targeted scanning. Once targeted scanning is turned on, it will still be exposed. However, this is very good. This camouflage cloth is a special equipment for military sniper beetles. Only sniper beetles performing special tasks can apply for use. Thinking of special equipment, David can''t help but think of two devices found from the bodies of the ECM master and another ECM division. He asked the shadow agent to take the two devices out of the space ring, which he had not studied carefully because he had been in a hurry before. When he saw a small line of text in the lower right corner of one of the devices, he couldn''t help laughing. "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" is an updated version of his "K2 military electronic countermeasure instrument", and there is still a big difference between the countermeasure instrument and the countermeasure optical brain. The role of ECM optical brain is more extensive, and it needs a higher level of ECM in order to give full play to its performance. David opened the electronic countermeasure brain and saw the password page above. He hesitated for a moment, but did not immediately crack it. He knows that one of the two EW divisions is an ECM master. His current level is not as good as that of EW master. If the ECM optical brain happens to be the electronic countermeasure master''s item, there may be unexpected trouble. After he has integrated the "electronic countermeasure (22% complete)" knowledge sphere, he will have no problem to crack the electronic countermeasure optical brain. He put the ECM brain down and he picked up another device. This is a "custom cracker". The "custom cracker" is not too precious an electronic countermeasure device. However, its real value is not the hardware, but the program written in the "custom cracker". There is no password for the "custom cracker". David looks at it, and his eyes are not fixed. This device can be used to crack the intelligent core of a warship by force. If David had not injected his own control program into the intelligent core at that time, the program had a completely different defense mechanism from that of the intelligent core. Maybe the two EW divisions could have remotely cracked the intelligent core of the warship by using the "custom cracker". David asked the shadow attendant to take the "custom cracker" back into the space ring. The effect of this device is very obvious. It should be specially developed to crack the intelligent core of some warships. In the future, David needs to crack the intelligent core of a warship. However, he can use the "custom cracker" first. Maybe he can control the intelligent core without being close to the intelligent core. David didn''t know that the "custom cracker" was a secret military device, which was developed for the intelligent core of warships for sale. This is also a restriction imposed by the military on these civilian warships in order to take back control of the warships at any time when necessary. He put everything back together and put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder. This time, there was little soul energy from the shadow guards, and there was almost no reaction from the soul fortress. There are only four Oracle souls, which is really very small for David''s soul strength today. But David didn''t pay attention to this. He just wanted to see the light ball of knowledge provided by sniper beetle. As for the other three, he did not care. A yellow light bulb of "sniping (10% mastery)" is listed separately by shadow attendants. "I knew it!" David said to himself with an excited light in his eyes. When he was sniped by the military sniper beetle, David found out the difference between the sniper beetle. The ordinary sniper beetle needs to stop to eliminate the energy in his body after every two or three sniping. However, the military sniper beetle has ten consecutive rounds. Although it also caused serious damage to the body of the sniper beetle, it also reflects the uniqueness of the sniper beetle. At that time, David took into account that the sniper beetle was afraid that he had a high command of sniper ability, so that he could quickly drive the reaction force of the sniper gun out of the body. This is to meet David, if it is to snipe other beetles, it can''t take ten rounds to solve the battle. In fact, the sniper beetle is the core of the special team. The sniper beetle mainly attacks, and the rest are responsible for assisting. And this sniper beetle had never had a record of failure under his sniper gun, so he was sent to kill David. It is the success rate of the task of this special group that makes the people who give orders from above think that there will be no problem, and that they dare to start in the space fortress. David has been working very hard to practice his "sniping" ability. By studying his father Hans''s video tutorial and practicing in virtual space, his "sniping" ability has improved rapidly.However, this rapid progress is only relative to the speed of ordinary sniper beetles. Even if David reaches 40% skilled sniper level, he still needs to work hard for several months. Not to mention that if you want to achieve mastery level sniping, if you don''t have external assistance, David himself may not be able to break through for several years. David didn''t think much about it. He asked the shadow servant to move the light ball of "Sniper (10% mastery)" into his body. In an instant, the environment before David changed greatly, and he entered the illusion. In front of him is a "eye of death" sniper gun with boxes of sniper bullets on the side. He is in a strange environment, surrounded by a completely closed, only in front of a small window for shooting. Similarly, David has no way to control the body. He can only passively feel all the movements of the body and feel what the body thinks. The body looks out of the firing hole through the "eye of death" sight, where one Zerg after another moves through the stones. The "eye of death" was fired, and a Zerg was shot in the head. The scream of the Zerg could still be heard at least two kilometers away. Frightened Zerg move faster, making sniping more difficult. David also noticed that the speed of exerting force on the body after eliminating the "eye of death" is extremely fast. Almost as soon as the sniper gun is fired, the later force is constantly introduced into the earth under him. This is not a special secret skill, but the skill of removing the force after sniper beetle is played to a very terrible level. Every time the body vibrates, it is exactly the same frequency as the back force. After sniping, David felt a stronger way of sniping, as well as the skill of body control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 After leaving the third line of defense and entering the curvilinear flight state for two days, the modified thunderbolt ship broke away from the curvilinear flight. David was also in the cockpit, and he was informed by Captain hope that he was about to reach the space door. The interstellar Federation has a vast territory. If we fly slowly by meandering speed, it will take several years, decades or even hundreds of years to go to distant planets. The space gate technology is the foundation of the interstellar Federation to control such a vast universe. The space gate is actually a kind of controllable space wormhole. Through the connection of two space gates to achieve ultra long distance direct transmission, in an instant to reach another far away star region. As soon as he broke away from the warp speed, David saw through the huge porthole in the front of the spacecraft a huge steel circular structure floating in space. Inside the steel circular building, there is light freshwater blue light, like water waves, which is the substantial space energy. The steel circular building is very large, with two platforms extending from both sides to both sides, on which there are two bases. The most obvious thing in the base is that there is a thick gun barrel on both sides. The dark gun body is 50 meters long, which makes everyone fear. "Star Destroyer gun!" David slowly called out the names of the two super cannons. Star Destroyer gun is a kind of energy weapon only equipped by super warships. Its attack is to activate huge energy in a totally unreasonable way. After energy shock, the energy becomes extremely active, and then the energy is sent out. As for the power of the Star Destroyer gun, it depends on the energy injected into the gun. The reason why it is called Star Destroyer gun is that it can destroy a planet directly under the maximum injected energy. Once this kind of weapon is fully excited, the spaceship can not resist even if it has opened the energy shield, and it is directly turned into cosmic dust. Ordinary warships are not equipped with such super weapons. On the one hand, the Star Destroyer guns are too large and the recoil force is extremely terrible. On the other hand, ordinary warships can not support a single launch of Star Destroyer guns even if they have exhausted all the energy. The space gate equipped with two Star Destroyer guns is almost equivalent to a super warship. Those two bases are not only Star Destroyer guns, but also other weapons. "Z765449013546, you have entered the space gate of zx042. Please show your ID card immediately!" There was a sound from the space door in the cockpit. After several operations, Captain hope set the legal procedures for refitting the thunderbolt warship to public, and set the navigation permission of the rock star Naan city as public. "Authentication passed, the fee has been paid, target airdia star domain, allowed to pass!" After a moment, the sound of the space door rings again. David listened to Galen''s words about the expenses, and he paid them for him. The procedures were also handled together. So there''s no problem with that. David''s just curious about how to get through the space door. "Your honor, you need to enter the life support module, or put on exoskeleton armor. All our crew members must enter the survival chamber to resist the impact of space transmission!" Captain hope warned. It was with Captain hope that Galen and Hans could rest assured that David would go to the airy region alone. David did not enter the life support module, he chose to wear exoskeleton armor. Wearing that luxurious exoskeleton armor, David was still standing in the cockpit, while the rest of the crew entered the lifeguard. A beam of light from the base next to the space, pulling the Raptor refitted ship slowly forward, slowly approaching the water blue water wave of the space gate. Just as soon as the warship was in contact with the water wave, a suction force sucked it in. Then David felt the light scattering in front of him. Even the cockpit he was in could not be seen. All around him was light and shadow. He felt that the energy of terror was contained in the light and shadow, but it seemed very tame, but the tameness was only relative. If David wasn''t wearing exoskeleton armor, the light and shadow could easily affect his body, tearing skin, breaking muscles and breaking bones. It seems that after a long time and a moment, David is lost in the gorgeous light and shadow, but it is black, followed by another light. When David regained his sight, there was another universe in front of him. The reason is that there is another light in space. In the rear, there is a space door, which is being pulled out of the space door by the speed of light. Captain hope and his crew also returned to work from the life support module. David looked at the time on the identity bracelet. It only took more than ten seconds to pass through the two space doors. Maybe the real time to pass through the space doors was less than one second. "Z765449013546, welcome to alidia, please abide by local laws The beautiful female voice rings in the space door.David noticed that there was no Star Destroyer gun in this space gate at the Iridia sector, although there were two bases at the same location. At the same time, he also found that there are all kinds of spaceships coming in and out, which is not as cold as the space gate before. "My Lord, we have arrived in the region of aridia. It''s only three days from here to darenka!" Captain hope reports. "Let''s go, then." David said as he took off his exoskeleton armor. The Raptor refitted ship immediately turns on the warp engine and instantly enters the speed of light. David returned to his room and began his daily routine. Three days later, David received a report from captain hope that he was close to lunca. David came to the cockpit and saw renka through the porthole. It''s a half green, half water blue planet with a ring around it. "My Lord, our ship can''t enter the interior of renka, it can only stop there!" Said Captain hope, pointing to the approaching ring. "What is that?" David asked curiously. "That''s the space port of renka. No polluting industries are allowed to appear on renka, so this is also an important industrial area of renka." Replied captain hope. The thunderbolt refitted ship is parked at an airport in the ring of stars. Of course, it is not free. It needs 10000 credit points to dock every day. David doesn''t care about the cost. Since he wants to own his own private spaceship, the corresponding cost is necessary. Let captain hope arrange rest for his crew, but David didn''t drive the landing ship. Because according to captain hope, you have to use the shuttle of renka to enter renka from here. David rented a luggage cart and put all the things he needed to bring to the ground. Of course, some important items were collected into two space items. After the luggage was put away, David sat on the shuttle. He checked the time of the ID Bracelet with that of the renka star, and found that the time was 9:10. He looked at the e-ticket, and the fare for the departure of the transport ship was 9:30. It seemed that he would have to wait another 20 minutes. At this time, his identity Bracelet suddenly had a hint, a contact application. David looks at the contact applicant and smiles on his face. "David From the identity Bracelet came a soft voice, which was Emma''s voice. Emma then said, "where are you now on renka?" "Emma, how did you know that I was in Renca?" David asked strangely when he heard Amy''s question. Although he told Emma that he would come to renka, he did not say the specific time. Besides, he had just arrived at renka and was known by Emma before he reached the earth. "David, don''t you know that you can set up a friend reminder function on your identity bracelet?" Emma''s laughter rings from the identity bracelet. David just learned that he had just proofread the identity bracelet, which was to connect the identity bracelet to the renka star Skynet, and Emma was his only friend in renka. "I forgot!" David said sheepishly. "David, share your current location with me. I have time to come and see you." Emma chuckled as she revised the schedule in an electronic document. During this period of time, after she returned to renka star, she was more concerned. Her spiritual growth makes her singing more appealing. Many people say that her singing is more charming, especially when singing love songs, which makes people feel like drinking mellow wine. Lovely Ma knows that the influence of singing love songs is not only the cause of spiritual growth, but also that as long as she sings love songs, she can''t help thinking of that figure and integrating her feelings into it. She specially turns on David''s online reminder. Normal friends don''t use this function. You know, this function is very annoying. Today, she was just about to attend an event when she was reminded by David to go online. In a mood of agitation, she took the initiative to contact David. Seeing the position from David on the identity bracelet, she trotted as she started her private spaceship at home. "Emma, where are you going Lucia, the agent, was waiting for Emma outside the door. Seeing Emma running without image, she seemed to have an emergency. She ran after her and stopped her. "Sister Leona, please help me to push off today''s schedule. I''m going to meet a friend!" Said Emma, pleading with her hands. "It''s OK to arrange to push it off, but who''s your friend?" Lucia had never seen Emma go to see her friends so actively, and asked with concern. "It''s David. He arrived at renka today. He''s at the space port. I''m going to pick him up." Emma said in a soft voice, a little red on her face. "Take Leona and Nora, and be safe!" Lucia sighed in her heart, and did not mean to stop Emma.She was so familiar with Emma that she saw the recent changes in Emma. Originally she thought that after leaving the rock star, David''s influence on Emma would gradually fade away, but she did not expect that Emma would be in a daze every day, with a smile on her face, and what she was thinking. Lucia knew that Emma was really in love. This was Emma''s first love. No matter whether she succeeded or not, she was not ready to stop it. This is Emma''s best memory. With two bodyguards following, Emma won''t have any accidents. David sat in the shuttle and looked at the ring like space port, which was completely different from the rock star. There''s no military facilities, not even energy shields. If on the rock, such a ring is estimated to exist for less than a few days, it will be destroyed by Zerg. He also looked at the people who had taken a fancy to the spaceship. They were relaxed and did not pay any attention to whether there was any danger around them. All of a sudden, David found out that he had been greatly affected by the rock star. This is renka, a planet of peace, not a war zone full of crises. Thinking of this, David can not help but relax the body, want to integrate into these ordinary people. As time went by, more and more people were on board the traffic ships. These people were talking to each other. Just when David wants to blend into the peaceful atmosphere here, a small bright white spaceship is approaching quickly, which makes David nervous. His hand involuntarily grabbed the second class bayonet next to his leg, and his other equipment was in two space items and luggage in the luggage compartment. The only self-defense weapon is the second grade army thorn. Of course, if necessary, he can put on the exoskeleton armor and take out the third grade heavy axe at any time. "God, what do I see? It''s Emma''s private ship! " Exclaimed a passenger. Then all the passengers looked at the bright white spaceship with unbelievable looks on their faces. When David heard Emma''s name, his whole body relaxed again, and his hand left the spike beside his leg. He stood up and walked out of the cabin in the eyes of all. "What does he want to do? Is he crazy?" There was a sneer from the passengers. The small, bright white craft stopped next to the shuttle, and Leona jumped out of it and walked toward David. "Mr. David, miss is waiting for you on the ship!" Leona said coldly. "I still have my luggage on the transport ship!" David didn''t care about Leona''s attitude, explaining and preparing to get back her luggage. "Mr. David, I''ll take the luggage!" Although Leona''s attitude is not good, but still preemptive one step said. David didn''t insist. Before he stepped into the bright white spaceship, he saw Emma standing in the hatch. The sun was just shining on Emma from the hatch, and her delicate and flawless face was shining with a faint golden light. David was astonished. He stood in the same place for a moment. "Mr. David, your luggage is here!" I don''t know how long after that, Leona''s voice sounded behind David. The voice startled the two people who were looking at each other. They both looked away at the same time, and their faces were bashful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Fox is sitting in his office. Looking at an appointment on his identity bracelet, fox remembers a small matter that Galen asked him when he came to renka. It is a very small thing for a senior high school student who is not in the airy region to take part in the unified college entrance examination in the airdia star domain by legal means, which is a very small thing for the strong person of fox''s extraordinary identity. But since it was Galen, a good friend, who asked him for help, he naturally wanted to pay attention to it. "David Kerr!" Fox whispered David''s name out of his extraordinary mouth. For the sake of a genius, Galen is very curious about what he will pay. We should know that although we are friends with each other, we are not so good at giving. When they are in such a position, they are not afraid to pay benefits, but they are afraid to pay human relations. Many of fox''s identity can be set to search for content in freehand mode. Soon David''s life appeared on the projection. Fox looked at the contents of the projection, and the expression on his face changed from indifference to surprise. A share of the results of the war, let him see a strong genius, in terms of the record, even the top class of a few such achievements. Spear master, sniper beetle, proficient in a variety of weapons, decisive, has a positive killing elite group of warriors. From the military side to the government, all aspects of the evaluation are at the highest level. Judging from David''s age, he is a gifted Oracle with unlimited potential. If he can become extraordinary, he must also be a strong one in the extraordinary. As for the content of killing Cather extraordinary, Fox also attributed it to luck, but there was nothing special in it. In fact, in history, many extraordinary people died in various accidents, among which poison killing is the most common. Fox also understood why Galen attached great importance to David and asked him to take care of him. Just as fox was about to turn off the information on his identity bracelet, a line of red font appeared in David''s profile. "New information has been added!" Fox is very curious. You should know that his information is synchronized with that of the war zone. He also looked at the date. The date of this information is just a period ago. In addition to the identity information, only some events worthy of special attention will be included. Fox extraordinary points open the red font, jump out of a war report, this is the military after the battlefield restore the report. "How could it be!" After reading the war report, fox''s face became extremely frightened and said to himself in an incredible way. If this war report is not included by the military, he has the idea of who is joking with him. War report: Party A: Thunder and lightning mercenary group Party B: David Kerr comparison of the two spaceships of the two sides Party A: two retired thunder II frigates (with auxiliary guns, and air defense firepower), ten medium-sized combat ships (Civil medium-sized spacecraft refitted with weak combat effectiveness), and 30 light-duty combat ships (civil light spacecraft refitted with weak combat effectiveness) Party A: Lightning mercenary regiment Party B: David Kerr Party B: Raptor refitted warship (modified version of thunder snake light frigate, two Gauss main guns) comparison of first-class soldiers of both sides in the war Party A: four weapon masters, 246 warriors. Party B: David Kerr, spear master, middle class oracle. Battle damage report of both sides of the battle Party A: Twelve escape pods were searched and rescued near the battlefield, including eight soldiers and four crew members. Party B: no battle damage combat analysis: This is a typical battle in which the weak win the strong. Party B gives full play to the assault ability of the first soldier, and single person rushes into the main ship of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, and kills all the warriors with his own strength. It is just that this kind of fighting mode requires strong single person combat power. According to the video from the scene, it can be seen that the main ship issued a summoning order, and a total of more than 200 warriors participated in the encirclement and suppression of David. According to David himself to military personnel, he personally killed four weapon masters, making this kind of fighting more difficult to replicate. The military analysis room concluded that since David is still in the middle class of the first class, his actual strength is still possible to be improved. Even in terms of this battle, David''s own combat power can be called the first class invincible. Doubtful point: how does David get close to the main ship of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, how to control the intelligent core of the main ship, and issue all weapons attack orders. "The first class is invincible!" Fox muttered to himself. This evaluator is the theater military, at least representing the views of the theater. Fox extraordinary knows that David will be very troublesome, because this class invincible will attract many people''s attention. Although David does not claim to be the invincible Oracle, this evaluation will arouse the dissatisfaction of talented oracle.If David is not so famous, fox extraordinary can directly let David into the college entrance examination process, as fox extraordinary identity, no one will be held responsible. But after the news spread, David will be concerned by many people, so we need to consider the impact. In Naan, the rock star, Galen was watching the same report. His eyes were full of helplessness, and he wanted to hide David''s whereabouts. Originally, a high school student, even a genius a, entered the airy realm like a drop of water into the ocean. It is not easy to find out. But now, with the title of "invincible in the first class", David is like a human torch, which will be noticed everywhere. Galen is worried that the intelligence organizations of God belong to the big world will attack David. He has already guessed some things in his heart. However, he does not want to find out the root. Who can succeed does not have some secrets. He just wants David to be safe. "Renka is not here. It''s very difficult for the intelligence organization of the great world to do business there!" Galen comforted himself. He can''t do anything now. He can only send a message to Fox and ask the other party to take good care of him. With an extraordinary care, David''s situation in renka will be much better. Galen extraordinary also did not forget to send David interstellar news, let David pay attention to travel safety, after entering the school, had better stay in the school. In a barracks of warstar, an officer''s dormitory. A lieutenant general''s uniform hung on the hanger, showing the identity of the owner here. At a small table near the bed, a soldier in a training suit is pouring a glass of liquor into a glass on the table. There are four wine cups, corresponding to four photos. The photos show four soldiers, who are commander Norton of thunder and lightning mercenaries and three other weapon masters. "Brothers, after drinking this glass of wine, go all the way. I will solve your enemies for you!" The soldier poured himself a glass of wine and said in a deep voice. With that, he drank the wine in his hand and made a continuous cough in his mouth. He can''t concentrate on his drunkard, because he can''t be a drunkard. "I asked my friends to help me. I think the title of" class a invincible "will definitely leave David nowhere to hide. When the news arrives, I will take his life!" He stopped coughing and said with pride to the four pictures. This sniper beetle was dart, who was in the same team as commander Norton in the army. Dart was highly valued by the military because of his super talent in sniping. In addition, the thunder and lightning mercenary group did not have the opportunity to exert his strength, so dart stayed in the army. When the bad news came, dart sniper beetle immediately used his contacts. A strong sniper beetle has a terrifying connection. But dart sniper beetle is unable to find the exact location of David, want to find a person in the entire interstellar Federation, the difficulty is unimaginable. Even if we know that David has flown to the airy region, as far as the hundreds of billion people there are concerned, we can''t find David''s location in a short time. Therefore, Darth''s attack on Jiashi was entrusted with human feelings, and the general''s analysis report added "invincible Jiashi". In fact, if it was not for his efforts, even if the military analysis office really believed that David was "invincible", it would not have added such a sentence, because it would bring trouble to David, and might lead to extraordinary dissatisfaction after David. "Soon, soon, David, I''ll find you!" Dart sniper beetle murmured into the photo. His eyes were full of tears. All the brothers who lived and died were dead, and the hatred was over. David didn''t know he was going to be in big trouble. He was in a good mood. Emma''s spaceship carried David to kia. David sat beside Emma and looked out of the window curiously. Kia has no walls and no obvious defense facilities. It is like a city without fortification. What will happen if David doesn''t think about it! When he thought of it, he couldn''t help but smile. His impression of Zerg invasion was too deep-rooted. Once the small town on the rock star could not resist the invasion of Zerg, the whole city would be destroyed. "David, what''s your impression of Kia?" Emma asked softly, seeing that David had been looking out at the scenery. "It''s not safe!" David didn''t even think about it, so he answered directly. "Poof!" Leona and Nora, sitting not far away from Emma, were amused by David''s answer. They didn''t expect that David''s evaluation of Kia would be like this. "David, there are no Zerg here, and the law and order is very good." Emma, however, was sad, and said, looking at David tenderly. What kind of experience would make David think about safety when he saw the beautiful scenery. David shook his head, he also found his own problems, he laughed at Emma, put aside the idea of city defense in his mind, and wholeheartedly realized the beauty of the city.The city is very beautiful. Looking at it, green plants occupy most of the city. The buildings are like gemstones in the green. In the center of the city, a river is like a jade belt that divides the city into two parts. "Lunca is famous for its environment, and the whole iridya star region. Everything here is for the purpose of keeping nature. There is no factory in lunca, but most of the financial and research institutions in iridya are concentrated here. This is the center of iridya and the most beautiful tourist planet in Iridia." Emma''s introduction was full of pride. This is the planet she grew up on. The ship stopped at the tarmac on the roof of a villa. David didn''t ask where it was. He believed Emma''s arrangement. The moment the door of the spaceship opened, David smelled a fresh air. He was almost fascinated by the air. The air here is different from the dry air of the rock star and the filtered air in the spaceship. The air here is full of flower fragrance, full of green vitality, and full of moisture of water. David''s five senses are extremely sensitive, which makes the air here more impact on him. Emma didn''t urge David. She went to rock star and knew what kind of environment it was. From there to renka, there was a huge environmental gap. David needed time to feel it. "I can''t wait to see the scenery here!" David woke up from his intoxication and said to Emma with a smile. "Come with me and let you have a good tour of the villa!" Emma''s smiling eyes narrowed, and she said, with a beautiful arc around her mouth. David followed Emma and stepped out of the ship. Different from the view from the top to the bottom of the spaceship, the feeling of standing in the beautiful scenery is more profound. Apart from the first floor, the rest of the villa is made of glass like materials, which looks like a diamond inlaid on a silver base. The villa is surrounded by tall trees. David doesn''t know what kind of trees they are. They may be unique here. Trees are very dense, the villa will be completely isolated from the outside world, only a road in front of the villa is connected with the outside world. Walking from the platform to the second floor of the villa, David found that from the second floor, you can directly see the beautiful scenery outside. The materials used in the two or three floors here look like crystal from the outside, but they can''t see the internal situation, which ensures the internal privacy. However, being inside is just like being in nature. Special technology should be used on the wall to shield other rooms except the room, so that people in any room will feel completely integrated with the outside world. The layout here is very simple, but the details are perfect, showing the designer''s intention. Accompanied by Emma, David visited the three story villa and the basement. David was surprised when he saw the specially reinforced training room in the basement. Emma had a smile in her eyes. This is the villa she chose for David. After returning from the rock star, she was designing the layout herself. The training room in the basement was also specially made by her when she heard that the training conditions needed by the Oracle were needed. "I love it here!" David didn''t refuse Emma''s offer, he said with a smile to her. Neither he nor Emma cared much about a villa, but he preferred Emma''s Thoughts on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Two bodyguards, Leona and Nora, stood outside the door. They knew what their mission was, but they would not interfere with Emma''s life. Emma and David are sitting in the sunshine room on the third floor. There are some precious flowers and trees in the sunshine room. The light outside spreads on the two people through the transparent curtain wall and roof, making them bathe in the sunshine. Emma is also rare to have leisure time, holding a cup of tea in her hand, smiling and enjoying the quiet, enjoying the space alone. David is enjoying it too. The environment makes him feel unreal. Coming here from the rock star is like coming to another world. "David, my spirit seems to have grown since last time!" Emma broke the silence quietly. She looked at David with curious eyes and said. At that time, Emma didn''t feel much because of her nervousness, but after that, she found the growth of her spirit. David also looked at Emma with a smile. He knew what Emma was talking about. The spiritual integration and resonance of the two people not only increased Emma''s spirit, but also his spirit. David himself wants to know if this growth can continue. "I don''t know why, but we can try again sometime." Said David, taking a sip of his tea. "Don''t look for time. We have free time right now. We can try it!" Emma said excitedly, putting down her tea cup. "No problem." David looked around and nodded. The melodious song was sung from Emma''s mouth, and David obviously felt a spiritual energy spreading out with the song. David had heard this song. It was the opening song of the last concert, but now Emma''s singing level is higher than before, even if there is no accompaniment. Leona and Nora stood at the door, listening to the singing from the room, and their expressions were intoxicated. However, they had been trained and knew the appeal of Emma''s song, so they forced themselves to wake up. Singing Emma takes a look at David, and David joins in with her spirit and merges with Emma''s spirit. This time, David did not shield his mind, his spirit with the appreciation of Emma, with all self-protection, all feelings are unreserved let Emma through the spirit of fusion to feel. At the same time, David also felt the emotion contained in Emma''s spirit. It was a sweet spring, a beautiful poem, and an impeccable emotion. With the fusion of the two spirits, the appeal of the song suddenly increased several times. Leona and Nora, who were still resisting, fell into the singing in an instant. They were happy and sad with the singing. Singing from the room spread out, around the birds are also attracted, standing in the villa next to the tree, crooked small head to listen. At the end of the song, the birds wake up from the song and look around blankly. Then they look at the villa. They don''t leave. They still stand in the treetop, as if something still attracts them. Leona and Nora, the two female bodyguards, also wake up. They look at each other and think that they will apply for isolation earphones when they go back. Once they hear the song, they will indulge in it, making them unable to do their own work well. "David, I don''t seem to have improved my spirit!" Emma felt her state and said in disappointment. David is summoned to the shadow server, which shows that the spirit on the property panel is still 5.95, but David knows that there is a little improvement in the value that can''t be seen at the back. His spirit is far more than Emma''s, although only a very weak increase in spirit, but this is also an increase. "Emma, I feel that there should be improvement, but it is too little." David thought about how he felt and said with a smile. Emma''s spirit is much weaker than David''s, but David''s side has only increased the spirit that can''t be checked. It''s more difficult to find Emma''s spirit. "What''s the reason? Is it too little singing? " Emma wrinkled her nose and asked in a puzzled way. At the last concert, she sang 20 songs, and her spirit blended with David 20 times. "I feel that there should be a lack of audience. The spiritual growth is likely to come from the audience. As long as there are enough listeners, we can get a lot of spiritual feedback, and we can make the spirit grow significantly." David analyzed. "A lot of audience!" Emma frowned, and soon she laughed and said, "I''ll advance my next concert. When I go back, I''ll ask when I can go ahead and rent a big venue. Now I''m very famous!" "I will take the college entrance examination in June. You must not hold a concert during the college entrance examination. I can''t go there then!" David reminded with a smile. Emma heard David say this, but she couldn''t help thinking that David was just graduating from high school. But it''s strange that every time she gets along with David, she feels as if David is older and she is more like a sister. It was this strange thought that made her not change her first name with David, instead of distinguishing them by age."David, don''t be on guard here. You should relax yourself!" Emma was glad that David could open his heart to her, she said softly. "I''ll try it!" David nodded. He could feel Emma''s concern. However, it is difficult for him to live a completely relaxed life as a warrior from the war zone. He didn''t want to be like that, so he would lose his ability. They were sitting in the sunshine room, talking softly, most of the time Emma was talking and David was listening. Until the sunshine in the sunshine room is no longer, Emma breaks Lucia''s communication request several times, and Leona finally enters the sunshine room. "Miss, you should go back!" Leona warns. "Not all the arrangements for today?" Emma asked, somewhat reluctantly. "You''re going back to dinner with your husband and wife today. It can''t be too late!" Leona reminds me again. "Is it so late?" Emma, noticing the time, exclaimed quickly. She stood up and thought about it, then turned to David and said, "David, I''m leaving first. I''ve got plans for these days. I''ll come to see you in a few days." "I''ll see you off!" David said with a smile. After seeing Emma off, David began to tidy up his room. It is mainly to sort out some items from the luggage, and several pieces of equipment are also taken out from the space items. He imported the backup smart housekeeper program into this smart housekeeper. However, thinking that his smart housekeeper was also called Emma, he couldn''t help thinking that if Emma knew it, she would not be happy. Although he thought so, he didn''t change it. He was used to the intelligent housekeeper Emma. He also recorded what he needed to buy, and Emma was very considerate in the room, almost everything for David. From small to toiletries, all kinds of clothes from inside to outside, socks, shoes, to vehicles, a very attractive style of floating car. But David needs to prepare the items he needs. A gene repair cabin, a lot of gene repair liquid. Even the fortified meat needs to contact the relevant supplier, otherwise his practice will not be sustainable. In this way, David knew how much trouble a man was out there. In the past, Galen had been able to help him. He didn''t have to worry about strengthening his meat. Fortunately, today''s "high-level Oracle technique" has been practiced in the spaceship. As long as the gene repair module is purchased tomorrow, it will not be disconnected. In the evening, he moves "crystal mind" through shadow service, and then sleeps in exhaustion. At six o''clock in the morning, a delivery suspension truck delivered gene repair cabin and gene repair fluid, and arranged for him to debug in the underground training room. Several staff did not ask why the medical device was installed at home. To know that the medical treatment in Qiya city is extremely developed, as long as the application is made at any time, the rescue ship will arrive as soon as possible. The medical treatment in Chia is completely free, and there is no need to spend credit points like David. The gene repair cabin and gene repair fluid are not cheap. The staff speculate that this is probably the eccentricity of the rich. Gene repair cabin and gene repair solution were ordered last night, and the delivery time was also determined by David. If the goods are delivered during non working hours, 50000 credit points should be added as overtime service fee for several staff members. David doesn''t care about 50000 credit points. What he cares more is that the "high-level Oracle body art" can''t be disconnected from the practice, otherwise it will affect the training effect for a long time, and he will have to endure physical torture again. At half past six, the installation of the gene repair module was completed and the staff were sent away. David began his "high-level Oracle body training". At nine o''clock in the morning, David changed his suit, which Emma had prepared for him. Otherwise, he would not know the service taste of renka star, and he would be impolite in front of fox. Driving a windy suspension car, David followed the navigation and pressed automatic navigation. He didn''t know the law of Kia, so the best choice was to let the floating car navigate automatically. According to his current social level, the floating car would choose the most appropriate way of navigation. Sure enough, unlike the rock star, David''s e-level authority allows him to fly at a height of about 10 meters in Chia. David also found that there are not many floating cars at this height, but more floating vehicles running on the ground. No matter where it is, there is a gap of grades, even if the scenery here is picturesque. David''s villa is not in the downtown area of Kia. Fox''s extraordinary office is in the center of the city, so David can see more than half of the city''s scenery along the way. As the floating car more and more into the city, David also found that there are more and more buildings, these buildings adhere to the concept of integration with nature, green plants and building perfect harmony. There are not too high buildings here. The highest one is only about ten stories, which is just as high as the tallest plant.The buildings are more green than the city in David''s impression. Plants are embellishing the city. This is a plant city. In the center of the city, the floating car is close to a building integrated with a huge ancient tree, which looks very old and complements the huge ancient tree. As soon as the floating car approached, two police suspended vehicles approached. "Please open the identity Bracelet permission!" Police suspended car, a policeman said politely. The guests who can come here are either real status or lunatic. The police are very aware of the importance of politeness. David sets the identity information on the identity bracelet to public, and scans it together. Soon, two police floating cars turn and guide in front. David''s floating car receives the instruction from the police floating car and flies with it. David stepped out of the suspension car at the gate of the building. The car automatically looked for parking space. Just walked into the gate, a beautiful woman in a work skirt came up. "Is this Mr. David, please?" Asked the woman respectfully. "Yes David nodded. "Your Majesty is already waiting for you. Please follow me!" The woman made a hand salute and said. Walking in the hall, David looked at the layout here. There were details everywhere, from the floor on the ground to the decoration on the walls. Every detail showed traces of history. It can be seen that the owners here like this style very much. Even the elevator David walked into is also that kind of antique elevator. Mechanical buttons, rolling display floor, wooden armrest, and fashion beauty, there is a special feeling. The elevator door opened, and the woman was obviously stunned. She saw fox standing outside the elevator door smiling. The woman can''t help but look back at David. She doesn''t understand the identity of this young man. She even asks fox to stand at the elevator entrance to greet him. You know, even when the mayor came, fox had never had such an attitude. "Hello, Lord fox!" David has a kind of most intuitive feeling to the extraordinary, that kind of volcanic power, let him see fox extraordinary at the first sight, know the identity of the other party, he bowed to greet. "What''s your name? I''m a stranger. Galen and I are best friends. You should call me uncle!" Fox looked at David and laughed. When he saw David for the first time, he was also surprised by the breath that David carried. The breath of the middle class beetle is not strong, but David''s breath has a terrible evil spirit. Fox, who also participated in the war, knows very well where this evil spirit comes from. This is a kind of breath naturally bred in the body after killing too many strong people. This kind of breath usually has no effect, but when it is an enemy, it can produce a deterrent effect and make the same opponent produce psychological pressure. If he is a warrior who has never been to war, when David''s spirit is fully opened, he will feel nervous and timid and lose the opportunity to fight. Fox immediately understood that David''s battle result was true, otherwise it would not have produced such a heavy evil spirit, which was almost as bad as that of the veterans who had returned to battle star for ten years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "David, do you have a place to live in Lechia? Shall I arrange it? " Looking at David sitting on the sofa in front of him, fox said with an extraordinary smile. Fox and David are sitting in the little living room, where he entertains close friends. He did not regard David as an ordinary descendant, but regarded him as a communicator who could face up to it. "Uncle Fox, I already have a place to live. Thank you for your concern." David was a little surprised by Fox''s extraordinary attitude. He didn''t quite understand why the other side would treat him like this. He could only respectfully thank him. Before coming, Galen said something about Fox''s extraordinary. The two extraordinary people are indeed friends, but their relationship can only be regarded as ordinary friends. But now Fox''s extraordinary attitude makes David feel like two extraordinary brothers. However, I want to come to Fox extraordinary will not harm him, in this point there is Galen extraordinary guarantee. The reason why Galen is able to find fox extraordinary is to know that fox is extraordinary, and Galen believes in fox extraordinary. "Your situation is a little bit troublesome, but I have already solved it for you. You need to go to Lunka private middle school for a few days. I''ll ask someone to transfer your status to Lunka private middle school, where you will take the college entrance examination!" Fox grinned and said what he had arranged for David. "Yes David nodded, his eyes a little confused, do not know how his situation is in trouble. You know, Galen extraordinary told him is not like this, Galen extraordinary let him stay here for a period of time, waiting for the college entrance examination. His practice is very full every day, so there will be some delay in his high school study. But now, many of his weapons have reached the master level. These master level weapons can''t be developed by ordinary practice alone. So every day he can also reduce these weapon practice time, plus this is fox''s extraordinary arrangement, he is not easy to refuse. "Ha ha, you don''t know you are famous yet!" Fox pointed to David and laughed. "Uncle Fox, am I famous?" David looked at Fox for no reason. "Of course, you destroyed the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment alone, killed four weapon masters, and was rated as" invincible by the military in the war zone. "Do you think you are famous Fox explained with a smile. David was very surprised to hear how his achievements spread to the airy region. It was not long before the end of the battle, which spread so far. The most important thing is whether he has a problem with the military in the war zone. He should be given the title of "invincible class a". David is not a person without experience, and he will not be blindfolded by the title of "invincible in the first class". This title is the same as "the first in the world" in the previous life. When everyone hears this title, his first thought is to pick him up and take it away. Fox extraordinary is also looking at David''s expression, found that David did not have a trace of complacency, on the contrary, he was thoughtful and sighed in his heart. Such a young child, when hearing this boast, has no trace of pride, which is extraordinary. "Uncle Fox, is it widely spread in renka?" David asked in a voice. "It''s not only lunca, but also the whole airidia, the nearby kador and volgo domains. I''ve sent people to investigate, and there are also rumors. Although it''s only circulated among the Oracle, its influence is not small." Fox replied with a smile. He had more experience than David. When he saw the title "invincible in the first class", he also considered the support and killing. He immediately sent someone to inquire about it. It turned out that someone was really behind the scenes. "Uncle Fox, do you know who''s behind it?" David doesn''t believe that just an evaluation by the military in the theater will trigger such attention. He can only ask fox about it. "The people behind are very deep, and I can''t find them out. But it''s certainly the people from the military who are pushing behind. My people have found that many news is directly transmitted from the military population!" Fox was very appreciative of David''s inquiry, he replied. As a matter of fact, fox''s extraordinary speed of investigation is fast enough. He immediately sent people to inquire after the news. Almost at the same time that someone promoted the dissemination of the news, he got these gains. Otherwise, if we wait for a while, the news will be everywhere, and it will be difficult to find out again. "The military!" David thought about who the military was trying to get him into trouble. "David, don''t worry. In Chia, you don''t have to worry about who will do to you. The security facilities here are not as strict as rock star. In fact, renka star is also being monitored at any time. One of the functions of the star ring in the sky is to monitor the ground, and everyone who enters renka must show his identity and want to sneak into the root It''s impossible. I''ll make people pay attention to whether there are dangerous people! " Fox said with a smile. "Too much trouble for Uncle Fox!" David bowed to thank him."David, you are out of sight. It will be noon soon. I''ll have dinner with me. I''ll introduce you to my disciples." Fox arranged with a smile. Dining did not leave the building, on the second floor of the building, there is a restaurant, but the restaurant is not open to the public, but the internal restaurant. David follows fox into the box of the restaurant. This room, which is almost the same size as the restaurant outside, should not be called a box. It should be regarded as fox''s exclusive restaurant. "Teacher!" Two men and a woman stood up and saluted respectfully. "David, these are my three disciples. I envy Galen for having disciples like you. Looking at them, I can''t help being angry!" Fox pointed to three disciples and introduced David. It''s just that the introduction made the smile on David''s face extremely embarrassing, and the three people opposite were also not very good-looking. "What''s embarrassing about you? You''ve been practicing longer than David. How much difference can you have in combat power?" Fox said to the three disciples with his extraordinary eyes. "Teacher, I''m working hard to practice!" Anita pursed. She was the youngest of the three disciples, and she was also the most beloved disciple of fox, so she was about to cry when she heard Fox''s extraordinary words. "Anita is doing well!" Fox returned to a smile and nodded. "Teacher, you haven''t introduced this one yet." The second disciple, Janice, could not help but remind him. When his teacher fox said that they were not as good as David, he was full of dissatisfaction. David on the other side is obviously only at the level of a middle-level beetle. He and Emerson are both top class warriors. In terms of combat power, he is far better than David. "I forgot to introduce you. This is David from the war zone rock star. He''s coming to renka to study." Fox said, turning his head. "I''ve met some of you!" David said, bowing in a hurry. Janice''s expression froze, and he looked at Emerson, both eyes flashing with horror. "It''s David Kerr, the man who destroyed a fleet!" Once again, jenlis looked at David again, his eyes full of disbelief. The name of David Kerr is the most influential one recently. One man killed hundreds of warriors alone, four weapons masters, a fleet, and it was the military''s proven record that filled Skynet with the legend of David. Just because of privacy protection, David''s video facial blur processing, can''t see the long image of David. That''s why James and Emerson didn''t recognize David, but when they heard Fox''s extraordinary introduction that David came from the theater rock star, also known as David, and had a strong fighting power, this was right. "It''s just a small fleet, not many warships!" David explained sheepishly. The fleet can be large or small. A military standard fleet can take 100 warships as the minimum standard. "David, are you master spear?" Emerson asked curiously. There is no record of David''s other weapon masters in the materials. As long as David doesn''t show it, no one will know. "Yes, I am master spear!" David admits that he doesn''t want to explain too much, and the rest of the weapon masters will be known when needed. "After that, I need more advice from you. I also use spears!" Emerson said with a twinkle in his eyes. Fox''s extraordinary education does not restrict the weapons that Galen does not use. If David''s mastery of other weapons is better than that of the Warhammer, and David''s mastery of the Warhammer is far superior to that of his peers, so that Galen can''t instruct him to master the Warhammer, and Galen won''t let him go. Fox''s three extraordinary disciples all decided their weapons according to their own preferences. This also reflects that Fox''s supernatural background is much higher than Galen''s extraordinary. Fox can give the same knowledge to whatever weapon his disciples choose. Emerson made spears, Janice used heavy axes, Anita liked swords, and each had its own advanced weapon techniques, so even the youngest Anita had reached the initial level of mastery in the sword. Of course, there are also reasons to choose your favorite weapon, which is more suitable for you. "We''ll practice together if we have a chance in the future." David would never refuse Emerson''s invitation, he replied with a smile. "David, we''ll practice together in the future. Don''t use spears. Let''s try it!" Janice suggested with a twinkle in his eyes. "No, after dinner, I''ll be there to protect you. David, don''t be polite. Teach jenlis a lesson and let him know the difference." Fox extraordinary didn''t wait for David to answer, so he decided. Fox gave David a helping look, and David nodded. Jenlis is very talented. He reached the top class in his early 30s and is slowly accumulating. But fox is worried that James is too smooth, and it is very difficult for him to go through the long period of transformation psychologically.It''s just that David is here, so that the younger genius can crush him and frustrate him. As for the meaning of James, fox extraordinary also understood, but fox extraordinary did not tell him that David used a heavy axe to kill the warriors of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. Anita doesn''t know the legend of David. After learning about David''s power in the conversation, Anita looks at David with worship in her eyes. "David, you are far away from Galen in Chia. If you have any questions about your practice, please ask me. In addition, I will arrange someone to give you a grade-1 fortified meat every day, which can be regarded as a gift from your uncle!" Fox said with a smile after he sat down. Fox''s extraordinary arrangement did not arouse the dissatisfaction of Emerson and James. This kind of treatment is the most basic treatment that extraordinary students should be given. Since Galen has entrusted David to Fox extraordinary, and has paid a favor, naturally fox needs to pay some practical resources. "Thank you, Uncle Fox!" David quickly thanks. He inquired about the information of fortified meat on tiannet yesterday. The fortified meat here is all concentrated in the hands of a few forces. The quantity of fortified meat sold on the market is very small and the price is extremely high. The price of a first-class fortified meat is about ten times that of Panshi star. Of course, it is understandable that the price of grade I fortified meat is transported so far from the war zone. The problem is that the seller can not guarantee sufficient supply of goods. David is also worried about this matter. Unexpectedly, fox has solved the problem directly. The reason why fox extraordinary said this matter in front of the three disciples also showed his attitude that he regarded David as the existence of his disciples, and what trouble happened between the three disciples and David. At the same time, he also hoped that the three disciples would make good friends with David. Whether David''s strength is now or his growth in the future, he is worthy of deep friendship with him. Most of the meals are seafood, with some special ingredients. "David, this is a sunflower in the sea. It''s helpful to practice." Fox explained with a smile as he served a very strange looking dish. But for the first time, David knew that besides the Zerg fortified meat, there were other foods that were helpful to practice. Stone Kui estimated value is not low, each person in front of only a small dish, very small portion, only about the amount of a mouthful. David was not polite. He ate the sunflower. It tasted like ice jelly. When it was imported, it was cold, but it turned into heat. Although it is different from the energy provided by Zerg fortified meat, it can actually enhance the body and strengthen the strength. Under the effect of this heat flow, David''s strength has increased by about 5 kg. Although it''s only five kilos, David is now a real beetle. Every time he lifts his strength, he is the limit of lifting the human body. It takes David at least a week to improve his "high-level Oracle body skill" after taking the fortified meat. This is still the target state. After reaching the high-level Oracle, the promotion will be slower. David''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. If there are a lot of Shikui, you can quickly become a top beetle just by taking Shikui. "Ha ha, don''t think about it. This sunflower is useful for the first time. After that, the effect is only slightly improved. The quantity of this sunflower is extremely rare, and it can''t be artificially raised. So don''t think about how to quickly improve the strength of Shikui!" Jenlis saw David''s look on the side and said with a smile. "It seems that when you first ate Shikui, you had the same idea." Anita, on the other side, debunked Janice and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 No matter fox is extraordinary or David, Emerson and other a few Oracle, their meal speed is very fast. Even Anita, who is delicate on the surface, swallows food, which is probably the reason why Jia Shi''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people, so it needs a lot of energy support. If you eat like an ordinary person, you will pay attention to it for the sake of politeness unless it is in public. David also learned during the meal that the universe is so big that there are all kinds of strange resources that can partially replace fortified meat. However, in terms of quantity and long-term absorption, fortified meat is the most cost-effective and easy to obtain resource. After dinner, fox extraordinary with a few people took the elevator to the basement of the building, which is also the fighting room here. Although the decoration style of renka star is completely different from that of rock star, the battle room is the same. The walls, floors and roofs made of special alloy can reduce the destructive power of the beetle as much as possible. "David, Janice uses a heavy axe. What weapon are you going to use without a spear?" Fox asked David with a smile. Knowing that David must have mastered the heavy axe, he still pretended not to know. When she heard this question from her teacher, fox, she looked embarrassed. The reason why he challenged David was that the military in the war zone gave him the title of "invincible first class". Any Oracle who defeated David could win the title. And his challenge is not to challenge David''s strongest state, but to challenge the weapons David is not good at. If David knows what janlis thinks, he will tell him that you think too much. At present, spear control is the weakest weapon in all his melee weapons, and only 1% of them are perfect. David''s heavy axe mastery has reached 65% of the complete level after integrating the knowledge of the two heavy axe masters. Although not the first in all weapons, it is also in the front. "Since jenlis uses the heavy axe, I''ll choose the heavy axe too!" David knew that fox wanted to sharpen James with his own hand, so he chose the same weapon to attack him. What better way to show the difference of strength between each other than fighting under the same weapons? "All right, each of you will take a heavy axe to practice!" Fox said with a smile and a nod. David and jenlis went to the side of the weapon rack and took a heavy axe from each. Holding the heavy black axe in his hand, David was surprised to find that the heavy axe was actually made of wood. He looked at the heavy wooden axe in his hand. If it wasn''t for the special wood grain and the unique woody contact between his hand and the handle of the axe, he couldn''t see that it was made of wood just by the weight and shape of the handle. All the practice weapons on rock star are made of steel, and this is the first time David has seen a wooden one. In fact, it''s no wonder that in the environment of Panshi, the planet does not produce wood, so the price of wood is much higher than that of self-produced steel. In addition, the wood required for weapon training has special requirements, which is not suitable for ordinary wood. "This is an axe made of black iron wood. It''s very weak in killing power. It''s very suitable for Jiashi''s practice." Fox, who knew rock star didn''t have this kind of weapon, laughed and explained. Such an explanation is also clear to David, so that David can not worry too much and let go of the fight. "David, this is a private contest, not a formal contest, so the result of this battle will not be spread out. This teacher can help to prove it!" Jenlis hesitated for a moment and said seriously. If his character is not good, he can not be accepted as a disciple by fox. After experiencing the ideological struggle, he still chose not to be controlled by name. Fox''s face lit up with a smile when he heard James. "Both sides back ten steps, get ready!" He clapped his hands to remind him. David and jenlis both stepped back ten steps and looked at each other with their practice axes. "War!" Fox had a great drink. Jenlis suddenly made a force, his body like a cheetah rushed out, the black practice axe was also tilted to his side, ready to give a full blow at any time. David didn''t move forward. As soon as he finished his extraordinary cheering at Fox, he was absorbed in raising his axe. This is a very common type of axe preparation, but it is this type of preparation, but it makes the body of jenlis to stop. For the Oracle who uses the heavy axe at the same time, it is very difficult for him to master such a heavy axe at his age. But when he rushed out, he saw a huge axe, which was formed by David''s body holding the practice axe. Emerson and Anita, who were watching nearby, didn''t see the reason. Why did jenlis stop suddenly? Shouldn''t he take advantage of the advantage of starting first?Only Fox''s extraordinary face was surprised. Although he had long guessed that David''s master of heavy axe might have reached master level, he really saw David''s use of heavy axe, which was not the momentum that a new master could have. Janice''s expression was dignified. He felt that if he took a step forward, he would be split into two by David''s heavy axe. This kind of dangerous feeling was very strong. He stops about five meters in front of David, which can be crossed by any one of the two sides. Janlis moved to the left, his feet steady, and his axe made a defensive posture. David did not move, so that janlis had to turn to defense, which directly revealed the huge gap between the two in mastering the heavy axe. "David, I''m going to do my best!" Said jenlis in a solemn, deep voice. David nodded. He never underestimated anyone. Although it was a contest, he also showed most of his strength. Janice roared. With his roar, his moving speed suddenly became faster. He turned around David quickly. His feet were too fast to see clearly. David was shocked. He recognized what kind of ability this was. It was "speed talent.". It''s just that the "speed talent" shown by jenlis only increases his own speed by about 30%, which is still a lot less than David''s "extreme speed" talent derived from the "Hunter Mantis" mutant king. David didn''t turn on the "extreme speed". He gently waved his axe. Every time he waved it, he didn''t dare to move forward. "Teacher, where has David reached in his mastery of the heavy axe?" Anita came to Fox and asked softly. "It''s no wonder that the theater military thinks David is" invincible in the first class ". The heavy axe master he is using now is a very high level master level. Most of the heavy axe masters who can have such a level are not less than 100 years old!" Fox shook his head and sighed. "Jenlis has opened up" speed talent ", can''t he win Anita asked again. Anita doesn''t have a deep understanding of master weapons. Although she knows it''s terrible, she is more intuitive about her "speed talent". Every time she turns on her "speed talent," almost no opponent can support him for a moment. "Talent is not omnipotent. Under the crushing of absolute combat power, the advantage of speed is not enough to make up for the gap between them!" Fox explained with a smile. Jenlis was very embarrassed. He wanted to attack, but every time he wanted to rush up, he felt that as long as he attacked, the axe would attack his weakness. James is also a genius. Even if the number of Achilles who can possess "speed talent" is extremely limited, every one is a real genius. This is also the source of his pride, he has a natural sense of mastery of heavy axe, practice heavy axe is a thousand miles. In his opinion, when he was using a heavy axe, his peers should have few rivals. Originally, jenlis didn''t want to activate the "speed talent", so he would feel that it was not his real ability to master the heavy axe. But I didn''t expect that even after activating the "speed talent", he still couldn''t compare with David, even if he wanted to attack. Fox extraordinary also nodded. David''s strength was beyond his expectation, but James was also good. It was jenlis who did not dare to attack, which further illustrated his understanding of the heavy axe. Ordinary beetles did not hesitate at all and did not know how to hesitate. When they rushed up, they were knocked down by an axe. David smiles at the corners of his mouth. This is the first time that he has met a gifted oracle. He feels that it is right to come to alidia. In the desolate rock star, it is not easy to find out the talented oracle. As a result, on the day after arriving at renka, there was a good opponent. This allows David to strengthen the control of the axe in his hands, giving jenlis some suppression. Janlis is moving fast, and David''s suppression makes him dare not have a little pause, so he can''t stop running around David. It''s not that he wants to find out David''s flaws, but he can''t help but run, otherwise he will be attacked by David''s practice axe. This constant threat makes him keep a safe balance with the full exertion of his "speed talent". "Stop it!" Fox finally couldn''t see it anymore, he said. David regained his momentum and lowered his axe. Janice was sweating profusely, wet through and short of breath. It took him a lot of physical strength to open the "speed talent". In addition, David''s master level heavy axe was oppressed, not only physically, but also mentally. Jenlis looked at him as calm as David, who had no strength at all, and his eyes flashed with despair. It never occurred to him that the gap between him and David would be so great."Jenlis, there is a big gap between you and David in mastering the heavy axe, but you have to know that some people have weapon talents, some people have other talents, and you just use your weaknesses to compare with David''s strengths!" Fox''s transcendence also has some helplessness, he persuades. In fact, he didn''t believe in his explanation. To say that David could kill four famous weapon masters for a long time, he didn''t have some special talent. But he could not help persuading him to regain his confidence. Think of here, fox extraordinary can''t help but stare at David, which makes David some inexplicable, can''t think of where to provoke fox extraordinary. Fox''s extraordinary exasperation is that he just wants David to sharpen James, but he doesn''t want David to blow him into the life of doubt. Of course, Fox also knows that David can''t be blamed for this. It''s true that the gap between James and David is too big. David has never played his real combat power just now. "Teacher, I understand. I will practice hard!" James nodded heavily. Then he turned to David and said, "thank you, David. I''ll ask for advice later." "What can I do for you? If you want to ask for advice, David''s master of the heavy axe is higher than you!" Fox patted James on the head and said with a wink. Jenlis immediately realized that it was the teacher who asked him to learn from David. If it was before, let him learn from David''s heavy axe master, he would never agree, but after he had a real fight with David, he would have been amazed by David''s heavy axe master. "David, I''ll ask you for advice later." James, awakened by Fox''s extraordinary awakening, quickly bowed over and said. "I still need you to take good care of it in the future. I can''t tell you. I''ll practice together when I''m free." David replied with a smile. "David, you are so good that you can''t fight back at Janice!" Anita ran up to David with a little star in her eyes and said with a smile. "Anita, I''d like to see if your sword master has improved. Let''s try it out!" Janice''s face was black and she said to Anita. "Teacher, Janice bullied me!" How could Anita have played against the defeated, out of breath, Janet said, holding Fox''s extraordinary arm. "Well, you''re not afraid of David watching jokes!" Fox said with a smile. He turned to David and said, "if you''re OK, I''ll let jenlis accompany you to enrol private high school this afternoon, and you''ll be officially enrolled tomorrow." "Uncle Fox, I have nothing to do. I''m at your command." David replied politely. "Don''t worry, teacher. Leave it to me!" James is also very happy, this kind of arrangement close to David is considered by him as an opportunity for the teacher to help him get close to David and better accept David''s guidance. David also wanted to ask someone familiar with Chia''s cultivation system. Although Emma was a landlord, she knew little about the Oracle community. Fox extraordinary, Emerson have their own business, in the James to wash off the sweat, also left first. Only Anne Tara asked David about the rock star. She was very curious. She kept asking questions about everything from clothing, food, shelter and transportation to the living environment. David just talked about some interesting things and didn''t mention the terrible things there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 David, sitting in the suspended car, was relieved. Anita''s baby problem made him a little hard to resist. "David, come to me if you have any trouble in lunca private high school. The students there have different backgrounds. It''s better not to hurt people!" Jenlis, sitting in the driver''s seat, turned to introduce David. "I''ll pay attention!" David nodded. In a strange environment, he can not always rely on Fox extraordinary, what trouble to find fox extraordinary, which makes extraordinary human feelings seem too worthless. David is very aware that although Fox''s extraordinary performance is extremely close, the relationship between him and fox''s transcendence is still very far away. He has just known Fox''s transcendence, and their status is quite different. "Of course, you don''t have to be too careful. You don''t bully people. If someone bullies you, you can do whatever you like. As long as there is no dead person, it doesn''t matter!" He said with a smile. While they were talking, the floating car came to a school surrounded by green. Jenlis''s suspension car flew straight into the school and stopped in front of the only three floors in the school. David got out of the suspension car and looked at the environment. What the school saw showed that the school was different. The whole campus is more like a park than a school. The ground here is completely covered by a kind of fine grassland. Although we don''t know the name of this kind of grassland, we can see that this kind of grassland is absolutely extraordinary just by looking at the green grass on which we tread and do not even change a bit when we leave. Looking at the past, all the grasslands have not been damaged. For a school, it is impossible for no students to trample on it, which shows the extraordinary grassland. In front of the three floors, the building material used is wood, which is extremely rare in the interstellar Federation with various high-tech materials. In front of him, he took David into the three story building, where he entered the sculptures and paintings everywhere, making it almost an art gallery. Stepping on the wide, thick wooden stairs to the third floor, David saw the sign of the headmaster''s office. Jenlis tapped on the wooden door of the headmaster''s room, and soon heard a voice from inside: "come in!" "David, headmaster Grover and his teacher are good friends, so be respectful!" Jenlis pushed the door and reminded David softly before entering. When they entered the principal''s room, they saw principal Grover sitting behind a wooden table. In addition to some wrinkles on President Grover''s face, one could still see his handsome youth. He was a middle-aged man with great demeanor. "Jenlis, did your teacher tell me that this is the child?" Headmaster Grover looked at James with a smile, then glanced at him again. David asked. "Yes, principal Grover, please arrange it!" James replied respectfully. "Ha ha, David of the first class, fox is really good at finding trouble!" Headmaster Grover shook his head with a smile. He looked at David and said, "your information has been registered. No matter how special your situation is, you need to study in class until the college entrance examination. If you make mistakes in school, I will deal with them according to the school rules, and will not give anyone face." President Grover is not an ordinary person. As the best principal of private middle school in renka star, the personal resources in his hands are extremely terrible. Fox asked him to send David to school, so he asked for David''s information and saw David''s record. Although David is still a high school student, a senior high school student who has killed hundreds of first-class scholars would not dare to take such a risk if it was not for Fox''s extraordinary face. So when he saw David, headmaster Grover immediately warned him. "Headmaster, please rest assured that I will be in accordance with the norms of ordinary students to demand their own!" David promised with a smile. At the same time, he is also in shame. How can his reputation spread so fast that he can be known everywhere. Is this still the interstellar age? When he walked out of the headmaster''s office, David''s identity bracelet was added with the identity of renka private school. Based on David''s situation, principal Grover did not ask David to be taken to the classroom, but let him go by himself. "David, study hard!" James patted David on the shoulder, encouraging him to say goodbye. David didn''t look at jenlis like encouragement, but rather schadenfreude. Before he came, David thought that the class would begin tomorrow. However, headmaster Grover asked him to enter the school immediately. In this case, David didn''t refuse. He had to bow his head under the eaves. Open the map of the school, find the logistics office, in the back office received two sets of school uniforms and a full set of books. Most of the schools before David used e-textbooks, but in lunca private high school, they were all paper textbooks. He put on his uniform in the logistics department, because the staff of the logistics department told him that all students in the school must wear school uniform, otherwise, credits would be deducted, and punishment would be given according to the situation. David was wearing a black school uniform with a student''s name plate on his chest. Walking through the school, he had a strange feeling.A few days ago, he was still fighting with people in the war zone, but now he has become an ordinary student in a peaceful world. The wonder of fate makes him feel magical. When he came to this world, he only went to school for half a day. After that, he didn''t go back to school because of the Zerg invasion and other reasons. This is his real school. He was assigned to class 1 in senior three, which was also the best class in the private high school of renka. On this point, principal Grover promised fox to be extraordinary and would not be perfunctory. As for whether a student who has put all his energy into practice can keep up with the progress of class 1 in senior three, it is not what headmaster Grover cares about. Anyway, David is only in school for a month, but also to take advantage of the school''s quota to participate in the college entrance examination. Even if David gets a zero score in the exam, he can''t get many credits from Lunka private middle school. David walked up the wooden stairs to the second floor of No. 3 teaching building. This is the location of class 1 of senior 3. Looking at the classroom with the sign of class 1 in senior three, David walked into the classroom which was not closed. There is no class at the moment. The students in the classroom are sitting in their respective positions and looking at the screen in front of them. The classroom is very quiet. David''s entry immediately made this quiet moment disappear. All the students raised their heads and looked at David holding the new textbook in surprise. "My God, this is a shift student. To now, where is this god man?" "I''ve never seen a shift student in senior three. What kind of relationship is this?" "No wonder Hosley was kicked out of class yesterday to make room for the god man!" Although the conversation was quiet, how could it be hidden from David''s ears. David ignored the students and looked at the seat on the identification bracelet and went to sit down. This is also the only vacant seat in the classroom. David doesn''t know how headmaster Grover arranged it. He is only going to be an ordinary student for a month. On the screen in front of him, he enters his teaching system by inputting the account number and password given by his identity bracelet. Then he looked through a few paper textbooks, saw the familiar content, can not help but let down. The discipline of Lunka private middle school is the same as that of Panshi star. Although the textbooks are not the same, the contents are not very different. All the knowledge has been mastered by him for a long time. Among his abilities, literature (2% proficient), mathematics (5% proficient), and comprehensive (4% proficient) show that his three courses are almost equivalent to senior researchers in various subjects. Even ordinary teachers do not have his knowledge level, which makes him feel that the days after high school will be very relaxed. "Brother, my name is Moore. What''s your name?" David''s side of a thin male classmate stretched out his head and said with a smile. "Hello, Moore, my name is David!" David also smiles and nods back. "You are so good that you joined our class as soon as you arrived." Moore picked his thumb and then asked, "which school are you going to test for?" "I have to think about, which school are you going to test for?" David couldn''t talk about his plans. He asked. "I''m going to be a barrister at renka law school!" Moore patted his chest and replied seriously. David couldn''t help being stunned. Isn''t renka law school the only school that cultural students can get into? He turned his head and looked at the students in the classroom. He found that none of the students here had a Oracle, not even a few whose strength was close to the class. Obviously, class 1 is a cultural class. At the moment, he also understood the pains of headmaster Grover. This was to throw him into the culture class, so that he could not find anyone to fight for. The students here are not even beetles. It is estimated that if David doesn''t want to kill people, he can''t do it at all. He may kill the students at will. David shakes his head. He is not a murderer. This is the school. How can he do it at will? In the past, the other party takes the initiative to attack. He is also defensive. A sound of foot steps came from outside the door, and the classroom was quiet. The discussion just caused by David''s appearance disappeared completely. From the door came a middle-aged female teacher, she looked at the students, when she saw David, the expression on her face was a little ugly. If President Grover had not promised that the student would not be included in her teaching achievement, she would not have allowed David to enter the class. "Welcome to our new classmate, David Kerr. Since it''s the most critical time, we won''t delay much. Today it''s time for the weekly test. You can open the latest exam in front of you, three exams and four hours. Now it''s time to start!" Delia was so perfunctory about David that she announced the exam immediately. In this test, Delia specially changed the test paper, so that the scope of the test questions was wider, and the difficulty was more difficult than usual. This is to master David''s actual learning level. Although David has only been here for a month, as a teacher, she is still ready to teach David seriously and improve his performance as much as possible.David opened a new set of questions on the screen in front of him, glanced at it and began to answer them quickly. Usually, when he has a rest, he will also look at the textbook. In addition, with the knowledge in his attribute panel, he will not forget it, which makes it very easy for him to answer questions. He absorbed the knowledge of the electronic countermeasure master, and his electronic countermeasure ability reached 22% perfection, which made his hand speed extremely fast when inputting. Miss Delia has been paying close attention to David''s situation. When she saw his finger click quickly, she could not help frowning. She did not think that David was answering the question, but thought that David was making a random answer. Miss Delia went up to David and wanted to see him answer. But after a while, Miss Delia''s eyes widened, an expression of disbelief. This set of papers was prepared by her, and she knew the answers. Both the multiple choice questions and the argumentation questions of David were input in a very standard way. While Delia was standing beside David, David had answered more than a dozen questions without any mistakes. "Genius!" Miss Delia said in her heart. At the same time, she thought of what she had said with headmaster Grover that David''s college entrance examination scores were not included in her teaching achievements. Now she regretted that she would go back to headmaster Grover, so that the average score of such students could be increased by several points. If David really can be all right, or not all right, as long as it is close to the full score, according to the previous year''s score, then Qiya city''s college entrance examination champion falls on David. Delia''s teacher was so excited that she resisted the impulse to continue watching David''s answers and returned to the podium to continue invigilating the exam. An hour and a half later, Delia saw a reminder of paper submission, and her heart moved. She saw David''s speed of answering questions. The three papers submitted in one and a half hours were almost the same. She opened the test paper and found that it was David''s paper. At the same time, the teaching system had already changed the test paper, and the score came out with it. Literature: 150; Mathematics: 150; synthesis: 150; looking at the full marks of all the three subjects, Delia fell into confusion. Although she had some small expectations in her heart before, she could not believe it when she really saw all the scores of David. The total score of cultural students is 450, 150 points for each subject, but not to mention 150 points. The normal excellent students can get 130 points, which is very good. These three courses contain a huge knowledge system, and it is very difficult to master them completely. Last year''s No.1 student''s score of 436 has been the highest in recent years. Before Miss Delia could wait and the exam was over, she submitted David''s grades and his application for inclusion in her teaching results to principal Grover. Headmaster Grover, who was sitting in the headmaster''s room, looked at the report card in front of him with a very strange expression. Is that what David, the killer, can do? Is David practicing physical exercises while holding a textbook? At the same time, President Grover saw that there would be a champion in his school, whether it was a literature test or a physical examination. If David, who has the title of "invincible in class a", fails to get the first place in the physical examination, headmaster Grover will doubt the authenticity of the examination. You should know that "invincible" is not the same generation, but all ages. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 At six o''clock in the afternoon, the light of Saint''s star still shines in the city of Chia, and the private high school of renka is finally closed. Senior three is also the last grade of renka private middle school. The rest of the grades finish teaching at 4:00 p.m. when they go home, they join the interest groups. At this time, even the interest groups are scattered. Because of the test in the afternoon, the students in class 1 of senior three seem to be a little weak. Even the student Moore, who can speak very well at ordinary times, is also listlessly packing up his things. David didn''t have much to pack up. The books he sent out didn''t need to be taken away. They were put in the desk. The lock of the desk must be opened by the owner''s identity bracelet, so there is no need to worry about safety. Besides, this is a private middle school. Students who can afford such expensive tuition will not steal. David left the classroom with another school uniform and his own change of clothes. "It''s him, the new comer. When he gets out of school, you''ll get on together. If you hurt me, it''s mine." Under a tree near the school gate, a student, also dressed in a private high school in renka, pointed to David, who was walking towards the gate, and said to seven or eight tall people beside him. "Listen to the young master Several strong men can see that they are adults, and the leading one said with a smile. Hosley''s family runs a hotel. This time, he was kicked out of class 1 of senior 3 and sent to class 6 of senior 3, which made him lose face in school. He couldn''t be provoked by renka private middle school, and he didn''t dare to hate him. But the new students were the main culprit who pushed him away. He didn''t do anything about it, and how could he get a foothold in the school. The management of lunca private middle school is strict. Let alone him, even the powerful students in his family dare not bring others into the school to do things. So Hosley found several security guards in his hotel and stopped David here. He didn''t want to be cruel. He just took it out of his mind. In addition, he let the other students know that he was not easy to provoke. I was worried that David would come out with other students, and whether the intervention of other students would affect the plan. But David was the first to arrive at the school gate, but it gave him the best chance. "Go on Holly cried excitedly. When seven or eight security guards were ready to rush up, a floating car fell from the air and landed directly at the school gate. "Stop!" When the security guard at the head saw the floating car, his eyes became extremely frightened, he waved and said. David saw Janice jumping out of the driver''s seat and said hello with a smile. "David, this suit fits you so well!" Janice quipped. To see a tough beetle in school uniform, jenlis thought of this has a burst of laughter impulse. "Janice, I''m a high school student. This is what I should wear!" David glared at Janice fiercely and said without good breath. "Let''s go. I need your help!" After hearing David''s words, James turned to think of David as a high school student, but he became "invincible" and defeated him. He immediately lost his smile and waved his hand to invite David to say. "What can I do for you?" With all that said, David got into the suspension car. In the suspension car, he turned his head to see a group of big men surrounded a student not far away. The poor student was covered by one of the big men, and the student was constantly struggling against it. "There''s bullying everywhere!" David, sitting in the suspended car, shook his head and sighed. He didn''t mean to intervene. It was impossible for the student to be in danger of life. He did not feel that there was killing intention in the group of big men in his sensitive perception, even there was little malice. "At last, we are almost in trouble." The security guard of the head let go of the hand that covers huosley classmate, the head breaks cold sweat to say. "Why don''t you do it and let the boy go!" Holly yelled. "Young master, that''s Mr. jenlis. He comes to pick up your classmates from school. We can''t afford such people!" The chief security officer explained helplessly. As the security of the city''s hotels, they need to know which people in the city can''t be provoked. This is the most basic way to survive. Among them, jenlis is in the forefront of the existence of people with more power than janlis, but they can not meet those people. James is one of the top young people in Chia. If he offends him, he will be directly attacked by him and the forces behind him. Not to mention the hotel of Hosley''s, even if its identity was twice as high, it could not bear the pressure of the forces behind him. "Where is this?" David got off the suspended car and saw the distinctive style of architecture in Chia, which was like a crystal palace. He asked jenlis curiously. "This is Jiashi private club. It was built by a friend of mine for my friends who like to fight with Jiashi. It''s not external!" James answered as he led the way. "Is it possible to fight in the first place?" David looked around with disbelief at the surrounding environment, which was as fragile as glass. It was estimated that the walls could be smashed with a single blow from any of the warriors.You don''t even have to wear exoskeleton armor, you can do it with a weapon. "Ha ha, of course, it''s not a direct battle, but a battle in a virtual environment!" Janice explained with a smile. He knew that David was from the rock star, and his ignorance of this was understandable. "In the virtual environment, how can we really show our own strength?" David has built a virtual world himself, and he knows very well that the body simulated by virtual environment cannot be compared with the real body in many ways. "You''ll see how it''s done in a moment!" Jenlis didn''t explain much either, smiling and continuing to lead the way. "Welcome, Mr. jenlis!" Standing at the front desk, the beautiful lady said to him with a smile. Then she saw David behind him and again bowed to David and said, "welcome to us!" "Get us two Oracle virtual cabins!" Janice nodded back to the front desk, then ordered. Mr. James, you can use virtual cabin No. 8 The front desk lady in front of the light screen on a number of operations, said with a smile. Janice gave David a hand and took him inside. Walking through the partition behind the front desk, it looks like a leisure place. In front of the half circle of exquisite sofa is a crystal round tea table. Five or six young people aged 20 to 30 are talking. "Jenlis, you haven''t formed a team for the renka cup? Or you''ll join our team A young man with a moustache sat down and asked with a smile. "Coe, didn''t you see that I brought people here?" Janice waved his hand and pointed to David behind him. "No, you''re going to take a middle school student to the competition?" The young man, Coe, looked at David in surprise and said to Janice. David looked at his own body. Because he was blocked by the school gate after school, he had other clothes on his hand, but he had not changed them. At the moment, he still had the same school uniform. It''s no wonder COE is surprised. David''s uniform clearly tells COE that he is a student of renka private middle school. At most, he is only a senior three student. No matter how strong he is, he will be limited. "I''ll talk to you later. I''ll familiarize myself with my friends first." Jenlis didn''t want to talk any more, he apologized. Walking further inside, David saw a series of transparent or opaque glass rooms. Those transparent rooms could see the virtual cabin. "Transparent rooms are not used, opaque means someone is using it!" Jenlis explained as he walked to room seven. Room 7 and room 8 are connected together. After taking David into room 7, jenlis operates on the wall. The transparent glass wall between room 7 and room 8 is separated from each other to merge the two rooms into one. The two rooms are not big. They are only eight square meters together. There was only one virtual cabin in the room, but it was more complicated than all the virtual cabins David had ever seen before. "Jenlis, can you tell me what it''s about bringing me here?" At this time, David can''t help asking. "In fact, it''s nothing. Even this year''s renka cup competition is about to start. I made a little bet with others to win the top three places in the renka cup. I''m not sure about the single first prize. But if you take me in the double team competition, let alone the first three, there should be no problem!" Jenlis explained with a little embarrassed smile. "What are you gambling about? Give me half! " David didn''t mention it. He said the terms directly. He didn''t mean to refuse the fight, but he liked to accept the challenge. "As long as you win the bet, I only care about the result!" Jenlis said with a smile in his eyes when he heard David. As an extraordinary disciple, where does he care about gambling, what he cares about is fame. David didn''t want to ask who James was gambling with. He was lazy. Anyway, it didn''t look like a real fight. Fighting in the virtual world was just a game. "Is this the Oracle virtual cabin? Can this really fully simulate the real combat power of the Oracle himself? " David looked at the virtual capsule in front of him and asked in disbelief. "The Oracle virtual cabin is just a terminal. It actually scans the Oracle''s body for simulation. However, the abilities such as the special talents of the Oracle are automatically synchronized to the virtual world after the Oracle starts!" James explained to David. "It''s amazing!" David looked at the Oracle virtual cabin in surprise. "The first time you enter the virtual cabin, you will scan your body. This will take a little time. Then you will be allowed to choose your name. You can choose your own name or automatically generate a nickname for you. After entering, it will automatically appear next to me. I will guide you how to use it in the virtual world." As he prepares to enter the Oracle virtual cabin, he finally says to David. David nodded. He also wanted to see how magical the Oracle virtual cabin was. David opens the virtual capsule 8 and stands in it. Soon he feels like he''s wearing exoskeleton armor.In other words, the virtual capsule of Oracle basically simulates the characteristics of exoskeleton armor, and even reflects the pressure on the body. No wonder it''s called the Oracle virtual cabin. If ordinary people stand in it, they will be crushed by this kind of pressure. Only the Oracle can bear it. The power of scanning scans David from all sides of the virtual capsule of Oracle. After two minutes of scanning, David waits for a moment, and his choice appears in front of him. Just like using exoskeleton armor, David can operate with concentration. There are two buttons, one is to use the real name ''David Kerr'', the other is to automatically generate a nickname according to the user''s characteristics. David naturally chose the second one. In the virtual world, he didn''t want to reveal his real name, especially since he is very famous now. To avoid unnecessary trouble, the best choice is to use a nickname. After choosing the second button and waiting for about five seconds, a lounge appeared in front of David, where James was waiting. "Your nickname is really special Janice said, looking at David with a strange look in his eyes. Now David also saw the name "speedwind 12" on his head. David knew the origin of the nickname. He had a talent for speed, and it was quite appropriate for him to add 12 to the back of his head, which would make him lose his momentum. But I think David''s nickname is a little strange. David was thinking about his nickname when he saw his nickname, and his expression was also very helpless. On David''s head, the word "invincible" is hanging on his head, but the white name has a kind of incomparable arrogance. "Can you change the name?" David looked at his nickname invincible and asked jenlis. "It can''t be changed. The nickname is judged by Skynet according to personal information, and then it can choose the most appropriate word. At the same time, it can''t be repeated with other people. This is your code name in the virtual world. Of course, you can choose to display your real name!" Janice shook his head and explained. David hesitated for a moment. He didn''t choose his real name. Although the name "invincible" is too conspicuous, I believe that his name of "David Kerr" is also and even more prominent. "Skynet really did not choose the wrong name, it is estimated that only this name will not be used by anyone!" James looked at David''s "invincible" nickname with envious eyes. He also wanted to have this kind of name without suffix numbers, but it was too rare. When Skynet chooses the most appropriate nickname, if more than one word has the same name, it will add a number after the name to show the difference. In terms of the hundreds of billions of people in the airidia region, the Oracle entering the virtual world is an astronomical number, and the related name has been used many times. For example, the "wind speed 12" of jenlis is still good. It is normal for some people to have more than five or six digits in the back of their names. On the contrary, there are very few names without suffix numbers like David, which can show its special features. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "This is the lounge that the club buys in the virtual world. If you use club equipment to enter the virtual world, you will automatically arrive here. Of course, you can also buy your own room in the virtual world in the future, so you can directly appear in your room!" Janrice introduced the lounge to David. David nodded to understand. "What can I do here, jenrice?" David looked at the lounge and asked. "Here you call my nickname, and of course you can omit the following numbers, and don''t call the person you know the real name unless someone else uses the real name." "Janrice reminded David. "What can I do here, then, with the wind?" David asked again by changing his address. "Invincible, this is not a game. The Federation consumes the resources of Skynet to simulate the virtual world, and it is not for the oracle to provide leisure. Therefore, there are only two things to come here: one is to train the will here, and the other is to fight here." "Said Jennings seriously. David nodded, and in his sense of the moment, the virtual world was almost the same as the real world. Of course David can not bring the shadow waiter in, but in addition to the shadow waiter, David found that most of his abilities can be used freely. Most of the abilities are because it is impossible to simulate David''s soul fortress, and to use spiritual secrets. Here David can perform two kinds of talent abilities, namely master weapons, medium-level armor''s strength, ''extreme speed'' and ''power shock'', and the ability to achieve spiritual explosion which can only be achieved by super high spirit. If the virtual world can simulate the "spiritual arrow" of the intelligence organization of the world and the mental sleep from the third class insect group''s "brain insects", David will really worry about the secret will be exposed. It is David''s normal ability to bring so much power into it. "Invincible, you can choose the type of exoskeleton armor and the weapon type you use here." "Said janrice, who came to the closet next to the lounge. David also walked over and found that the wardrobe was more of a display cabinet. With the fingers sliding, one piece of exoskeleton armor and weapons were switched. Of course, he could enter the screening criteria and give the selection results directly. In the list he saw, all were free exoskeleton armor and weapons. David chose a land lion exoskeleton armor, which is a lot of exoskeleton armor, but all of them are made exoskeleton armor, and there is no customized choice. Maybe it''s because David didn''t meet some conditions, or for the rest of the time, when David was wearing the land lion exoskeleton armor and holding the first class heavy axe, he saw that jenrice was wearing a clearly customized version of the exoskeleton armor, holding a level 2 heavy axe. David did not see in the wardrobe that he had a second-class axe choice, which opened the gap between his opponent and his opponent in weapons. "Invincible, you will use the system external skeleton armor first. When you win the battle, you will be given some points. These points can be customized to the external skeleton armor. Some points are difficult to obtain. I can''t help you with the exoskeleton armor, but I can give you a second level heavy axe here!" While janrice said that he was operating, some heartache took a second class axe out of the wardrobe and handed it to David. It is not easy to get points here. He is a top class A. he needs to start a formal match with other top class armour. Only after winning, can he get very few points. Only new opponents will get points, which makes points harder to obtain. Only the level of the battle can double the points obtained. But the top level armour can not fight beyond the level. Can he fight with the extraordinary? So jenrice''s points have been accumulated for a long time, just because he invited David to participate in the renka cup. Without the second grade weapons, David can not play his fighting power. This is also a necessary investment. "If you have points, can you get a higher level weapon?" David asked after taking over the second grade axe. "Impossible, the points of the third class weapons are astronomical numbers, no one can exchange them, and the sky net will not allow such a balance breaking event to occur!" "Said Jennings, shaking his head. David returned the first class axe, and put the second level axe behind him. No one could recognize him after putting down his face. "Go, I''ll take you to sign up!" "Janrice came to the front of the lounge door and operated it. David saw that jenrice entered the key word "renka Cup" to sign up, and then jenrice pushed open the door. Behind the door was an office hall, and the air in the office hall was floating with the words "renka cup registration office". This is the convenience of the virtual world, as long as the target location is determined, it can be reached in an instant. The entrance office hall is full of armor armor, some of the face, but most of them are wearing face armor. There are twenty teams in line here, and jenrice and David are at the end of one of the teams. "How can I still queue?" David asked strangely.To know this kind of virtual world, if you want to sign up, you just need to send out an application. "Except that you don''t have to rush, this virtual world tries to keep everything real. You can see it as an extension of the real world!" Jenlis explained softly. When the two entered, it was the last of all the Oracle, and no one noticed them. But when the New Beetle saw the nickname on David''s head, he could not help exclaiming. "What an arrogant name!" With the call of the beetle, hundreds of beetles in the registration hall looked in this direction, and also saw the nickname "invincible" on David''s head. Everyone looked at David wrong. What kind of Oracle could deserve the nickname "invincible". Because of the extreme authenticity here, no beetle dares to make trouble in the registration hall, so the scene is a bit chaotic, but there is no trouble for the oracle to ask David, just a lot of discussion. "Sign up for the double team competition!" After waiting for a while, he finally arrived at jenlis and David, who said to the staff at the registration office. "Invincible, if you want to enter for a single competition, if you win, there will be a reward for cultivation resources, usually a certain number of second level fortified meat, and sometimes there will be a three-level fortified meat reward." Janlis urged David. "You mean the real world reward for cultivation resources?" David asked with a stir in his heart. "Of course, it''s the training resources in the real world. It''s useless to give you a pile of fortified meat in the virtual world." Janice replied with a smile. "Well, I''ll sign up for the singles competition, but I still have a class to attend. I''m afraid I won''t have time to participate in it." David just promised, but he said helplessly. "Don''t worry, it''s all night, and it''s hard for other people to take time during the day." James said to David with a smile and then said to the registration staff, "sign him up for the singles!" The staff confirmed and entered their information. David soon saw two lines of text in front of him, namely, the successful registration of the double team competition of the renka cup and the successful registration of the single person competition of the renka cup. Just as he looked at the information, a series of new information poured in. " challenge from the fierce bear 1865! Challenge from jasters! Challenge from mobile steel 172! ¡­¡­¡± David received no less than 50 challenge messages, which made him stay in a daze. What''s the matter? "Invincible, what a fool, we signed up, I''ll take you to try to practice, let you familiar with the way of virtual combat!" Jenlis patted David. "Gusty wind, I have received a lot of challenge letters here!" David turned his head and said to jenlis. "It''s not surprising that with this name, there will be challenge letters everywhere. You can ignore them. If you don''t accept challenges, you won''t reduce points. But it''s good to have someone challenge!" He looked around and knew where the challenges came from, and said with a smile. "Is it possible to get points when you win a challenge?" David heard from Janice, so he guessed. "Yes, the winner of the same level challenge can get 1 point, and the loser will lose 0.5 points. For example, if you fail, the points will be negative points, and then you will not be able to get free equipment. Unless you clear the points from the consumption of credit points, this is the only way to use credit points to affect points. If it is a successful challenge, the higher the level is, the more two points will be 3 points. " Jenlis went on to explain. "What''s the point of integration? I don''t see anything that points can buy. " David asked again. "Only if you have enough points to buy the item, the item will be displayed. If your score is 0, you can''t see it. Points can buy a lot of things in the virtual world, such as a room of your own in the virtual world, customized equipment, purchase of teaching, and even appointment to guide the battle of the strong. Points can also be used to buy real-world items, such as the purchase of Oracle virtual cabin, customized exoskeleton armor, and the purchase of various levels of fortified meat and other training resources. Even top-level items such as "extraordinary medicine" can also be exchanged through points, provided that you have enough points. " When he talked about the role of points, he was also shining. Even if he is an extraordinary disciple, some precious items also make him envious. For example, items that can improve the chance of promotion, such as exoskeleton armor designed and produced by novice designers, are not only available with credit points. David was also very excited, but he was surprised when he heard about the virtual cabin of Oracle. "Isn''t it hard to get the virtual class? Why use point redemption? " David asked curiously. "If Jiashi virtual cabin is available, I will come here to use it?" James shook his head and said, he continued to explain: "every virtual class of Oracle consumes Skynet''s valuable resources, so most of the virtual class is used in public places in rotation. If you want to get exclusive virtual class, the number of points is enough to make people despair."Fortunately, Iridia is a peaceful satellite domain, and its Skynet is not like that of the theater Skynet, which needs to consume a lot of resources for various defenses. In addition, there are more resources here and it is easier to obtain, which makes Skynet extremely powerful in computing power, which can support the existence of Oracle''s virtual world. We should know that every Oracle needs to truly reflect all his combat power, and the real-time calculation is beyond imagination. In order to make the most possible virtual reality and make ordinary beetles have real combat experience, the resources invested by the interstellar Federation in the virtual world of Oracle are extremely terrible. The warriors here are not like the warriors of the rock star. As long as you go out of the city, you will encounter Zerg, and the battle will never be lacking. Beetles need to fight to grow up, and their destructive power makes it extremely dangerous for them to fight in the real world. If they are not careful, they will be divided into life and death. In this case, the virtual world of Oracle came into being. In order to prevent the flooding of the virtual class, in order to avoid the waste of expensive Skynet resources, the virtual class has become a special item. Only the public places that have applied for the legal license can obtain the virtual class. Due to the large number of beetles, in order not to arouse the dissatisfaction of the group of beetles, even if they have the right, they can''t buy virtual cabins privately, which is limited by relevant legal provisions. Compared with the special war zone of rock star, the law is still very strict in peaceful areas, even if it is extraordinary, they dare not violate the law. As they talked and walked, they came to the gate of the registration hall. It was still up to jenlis to choose. He stopped his finger on the gate and turned to look at David. "Invincible, I don''t think it''s a good time for you to accept the challenge now. I''ll take you to many places where there are many warriors. When the number of challenges increases, they will accept the challenge one by one. By then, they will know your combat power and can''t withdraw if they want to withdraw. You can brush a large number of points!" A good idea suddenly occurred to jenlis. Although he is not sure whether David is really "invincible", he thinks that with David''s strength, he is relatively strong among the top warriors. David can win more than 95% of these challenges. In addition, David''s realm is only in the middle level, and most of the challenges are leapfrog challenges, which can get more points! "Does Oracle''s virtual world allow this?" David asked hesitantly. If it is the real identity to accept the challenge, David will be hesitant, but he is here as a game, so he does not have too many concerns. Besides, points can be exchanged for resources. Because of the materials, his customized exoskeleton armor can only be used together. When fighting against a strong enemy, he will choose the luxury exoskeleton armor reinforced with grade II materials from Cather''s extraordinary spaceship. If you have a lot of points, exoskeleton armor can be customized, and you can get some better training resources, which is a good thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "Invincible, you can rest assured that I will not harm you, you are my key to win the double team competition!" Janice, seeing David''s agreement, said with a smile. He also wants David to have a lot of points so David can customize the most suitable exoskeleton armor. In the battle of the strong, the quality of exoskeleton armor is very important. Maybe the difference between the two is the difference between victory and defeat. After that, jenlis pressed his fingers a few times, opened the door and took David out. In and out, David came to a huge pyramid like building. Compared with the great magnificence of the pyramid building, the sky and surrounding scenery here have some perfunctory meaning. The sky is very blue, but there is no cloud, and the scenery around is even more vague. You can see that it is false. "The resources here are used in the necessary places, and the scenery around you doesn''t need to be concerned. This is the insect tower, where the beetles are familiar with fighting with the Zerg!" James introduced it to David. There are a lot of beetles here, and many of them are chatting. Their eyes are mostly focused on the ten meter square screen in front of the insect tower. "Why are there so many beetles?" David looked around at the beetles and found that no one had noticed him. At this time he continued to ask. "A lot of beetles will train here for a long time before taking up military service, in order to have the experience of fighting Zerg. According to the military report, the survival rate of the beetles with the experience of fighting against Zerg is ten times higher than that of the beetles without experience. This is the reason why it is so busy." Jenlis explained patiently. David and jenlis push forward and, amid some of the beetles'' complaints, come to the screen. The display screen is divided into many small screens, which show the live broadcast of the battle inside, and there is a summary of the battle results on the side. On the far left of the screen, there is a ranking of ten names from top to bottom, followed by the record. "This guy''s name is invincible!" It seems to be because David pushed to the front. A Oracle saw the name on David''s head and pointed to the name and cried out. "How can Skynet give such an arrogant name?" A beetle followed the discontented cry. The beetles here seem to be more impulsive, and David sees the challenge message like a swipe on the screen. "Invincible, what''s up?" Asked jenlis, smiling. "Even before the challenge invitation, has 123 challenge invitation, and is still increasing!" David looked at it and replied. "It seems that it''s almost enough. Any more words will affect you to participate in the competition. The preliminary contest will start tomorrow night, and I''ll go to school to pick you up!" James said with satisfaction when he heard the challenge. You should know that challenges are risky. Only when you win a challenge can you get points. If you fail, you will lose 0.5 points. Those who saw the name of "invincible", knew the rules of Skynet''s name, and had the courage to ask for challenges, were all self-confident. "I have a class tomorrow. I can''t play too late at night." David thought about it and said. When James heard David say the word play, the corners of his mouth twitched. David even regarded the challenge between the beetles as a serious thing to play with. "I''ll say hello to you these days and nights, until the end of 11:00 p.m., and you''ll have enough time to go back and rest!" Janice helped David arrange it. Thank you David thanks. "No, I''m the one who bothers you. You can meet the challenge yourself." He said, waving his hand. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "by the way, you can friend me first, so that I can watch your fight directly." David finds out where to add friends and adds James as a friend. He opened the list of challenges, and from top to bottom, he chose the first beetle named "fierce bear 1865". The name of the beetle named "fierce bear 1865" was green, indicating that he was in the virtual world of Oracle. David Click to agree to challenge, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and then appeared in a 20 times 20 challenge arena. In front of him, the challenge is waiting, followed by a 30 second countdown. If the opponent doesn''t respond, then even if David wins, this is the challenger''s right. There was no waiting for 30 seconds, only less than 10 seconds later, a figure appeared on the other side of the challenge arena. There was a five second countdown in the middle of the ring, and David knew it was about to start. When Jens was sitting on the arena, the audience was about to come out of the arena. "Invincible come on, second him!" Janice yelled. Storm bear 1865 took a look at jenlis and the name on his head. He was very clear about what the name with the wind as the head represented. It was the special name of the person with speed talent. As long as it is recorded in the official archives that the beetle has the talent of speed type, it will be automatically named as gusty wind. As for the following serial number, it can be improved by challenging a higher number. Being able to have the number of 12 indicates the ranking of James among the beetles with speed talent.Of course, this ranking is not necessarily accurate, because some speed talent beetles will not be shown in the official archives, or they have more brilliant deeds, surpassing the fame of speed talent, or the speed talent beetles simply don''t care about the ranking and not participating in the competition. In any case, however, jenlis has the power of terror, which is worthy of the attention of baoxiong 1865. However, for the "invincible" in the eyes of James, the fierce bear 1865 pays more attention to it. Fierce bear 1865 takes down the second class hammer behind his back and roars at David before the countdown is over. With this roar, his momentum suddenly rose, like a giant bear that chooses people to eat. David looked at all the challenges and knew that he didn''t have time to fight slowly, so he seemed to be serious. David also took down the second class Tomahawk from his back. His spirit broke out in an instant, and at the same time, he had no scruples about it. In the real world, after the last massacre of the thunder and lightning mercenary group and the assassination team, David did not try his best to kill. On the one hand, he did not meet his opponent. On the other hand, he also found that he had killed hundreds of warriors. His killing intention is as real as it is. It is very likely that random stimulation will have a great impact on his opponents. David also wants to test the effect of killing intention. Now that he happens to be in the virtual world, he doesn''t have to worry about the consequences. The fierce bear 1865 was in full swing. At the end of the last second countdown, he was about to rush forward, but he felt a shiver, and his hair stood up all over his body. It was as if he had met a natural enemy. His muscles became stiff and almost instinctively wanted to escape. This can''t be blamed for the fierce bear 1865. If he was a warrior in a war zone, this would never happen. The Jiashi who grew up in peaceful areas did not experience the real test of life and death. In the face of such a strong sense of killing, he would be extremely uncomfortable. David didn''t wait for the bear to recover in 1865. He rushed forward and went straight to the owl''s head with an axe. The bear 1865 was killed without even fighting against it. His body turned into a white light and disappeared. David saw that there was an integral term in the information in front of him, and the value was 2. Fierce bear 1865 is a high-level beetle. If David kills him, it can be regarded as cross level killing. At this time, however, he forgot to shout, and he was shocked by the sudden killing. Although he had participated in some missions and killed Zerg and Oracle himself, he still had a brief absence when David''s killing intention came to him. James was very glad that David didn''t use killing intention in the competition with him, otherwise he would be like a bear 1865 on the spot. You know, he''s in the audience. David''s killing intention is not aimed at him. "Do you want to quit the challenge or continue to accept the challenge?" A line appeared in front of David. David did not hesitate and chose to continue to accept the challenge. He agreed to the challenge of the second Oracle in the challenge list. A few seconds later, a new Oracle appeared on the challenge arena. On renka''s Oracle forum, a message appeared. "Jiashi virtual world suddenly appears" invincible "nickname. Is it really invincible or Skynet''s joke?" Because the Oracle virtual world David entered is within the scope of renka star, most of David''s beetles are from renka star. In this virtual world of Oracle, there are only a few foreign beetles. Although the virtual world of Oracle is interlinked and can go to the virtual world of any planet through points, few people do so. Unless you are in renka star, the points you get in the virtual world of renka star can''t be exchanged in reality. Renka will not exchange its precious resources for other planets, even for the same star territory. Therefore, "invincible" appears in the Oracle virtual world, and its influence is only in the range of renka. But even if it is like this, it also surprised countless beetles. The name of "invincible" is also recognized as "invincible" by Skynet. What kind of a person can get it. Who is "invincible" and how its real combat power is? Let many a-chieftains want to know. David solved the beetle in front of him with an axe. He didn''t need to turn on the ability to use this kind of beetle, which was not even elite. He could easily kill the beetle by relying on the strength of master axe. This is the 15th challenge David has accepted. Except for two offline challenges which are reset, the results of the remaining 13 challenges are all second kills. In the auditorium next to the challenge arena, there were more and more people from the only one watching, and now there are no empty seats. David also got 28 points, most of them are high-level, and even some of them are top-notch. "Invincible, invincible!" The enthusiasm in the audience is high. This kind of fight is rarely seen in ordinary times. Those powerful warriors won''t allow others to watch their battles. David didn''t know how to shield them, which made the audience more and more.Just as David was ready to continue accepting the next challenger, he received a message from Jennings. "Invincible, set up the charge for fighting watch except friends. You can set 0.1 points to watch the war!" David looked at him, and he didn''t like to have someone shouting at the side when he was fighting. He was acting. According to Jennings'' prompt, he chose to charge for the arena, and the full audience was emptied in a moment, and only jenrice was left alone. When the audience was expelled, their hearts were also covered. Their cheers, their enthusiasm, were playing the piano against the ox. When they want to enter again, they find that there are charging options. Although the charge is not much, only 0.1 points, they can pay for watching war but dissuading many top-notch. There are also many curious armour, and David took a small and half of the armour in the audience when he was facing the new challenge. There are 334 of these audiences. David gets 16.7 points in a hurry. The cost of watching the arena needs to be paid in half. But David is also very satisfied, to know that he will not fight more than 3 points at most. A Oracle named Boyd 1 appeared on the arena. Unfortunately, he had repeated his name, so he also had a serial number after using his own name. This is a top armour, over fifty years old, with rich combat experience. This kind of armour is the most powerful force of Lunka star. He has served military service in the war star, honed himself from life and death, and has time to summarize and improve. Don''t look at the serial number of Boyd 1, but he is also a very famous Oracle, because another "Boyd" Lunka star ranked the top 100, Boyd 1, although not defeated Boyd to obtain ownership without serial name, but the strength is only inferior to Boyd. "Boyd, kill the invincible!" Boyd 1, as soon as it appeared, heard the shouting from the audience. The audience who had spent points painfully saw the emergence of the strong man Boyd 1, which was extremely excited. It was very reasonable to see 0.1 points to see the invincible defeated. The countdown of five seconds began. Boyd 1, who also held the heavy axe, saw the momentum of David holding the axe high. Once his face changed, he did not hesitate. At the end of the countdown, he was fully backward and made defensive posture. "Damn it, this is master axe. Which elder has come to the virtual world!" Boyd 1 thought back and forth. Although the "Oracle virtual world" does not expressly prohibit those who are over 100 years old, in fact, do not say that the age of over 100, that is, the age of more than 50 armour rarely appear. The reason is that the "Oracle virtual world" was built for the cultivation of Oracle, and the consumption of such a huge resource is to make young Oracle grow up. The stronger the Oracle enters the "Oracle virtual world", the more computing resources the Skynet consumes. If it is a super man entering the "Oracle virtual world", its operation will be more than the operation resources consumed by 100000 oracle. Therefore, there are few real senior generation of "Oracle virtual world". The Oracle virtual world will also clean up resources regularly. For the Oracle who has not logged in for more than five years, its information will be cleared and the saved resources will be left to the oracle in need. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 David really appreciates Boyd 1''s decision, but he doesn''t want to waste time. At the same time, he also finds that the physical strength consumed in each battle is automatically replenished after the battle. So David does not have any scruples about using his own ability. The talent of "extreme speed" is activated by him, and his shadow becomes a shadow. The second grade heavy axe in his hand sweeps the neck of Boyd 1. Even if Boyd 1 wants to avoid it, it can''t avoid the heavy axe which can hardly see the shadow. 65% of the perfect level of heavy axe master, plus the "extreme speed" bonus, the attack power is far beyond imagination. "Invincible, is it really invincible?" When the audience saw the figure of "Boyd 1" turned into white light and disappeared, they could not help exclaiming. "Boyd 1" is considered to be a master among the beetles, but such a beetle can''t catch a blow from "invincible". The audience in the audience is surprised, once again be driven out of the arena. That 0.1 points can only watch one game, but David is satisfied that he has reached 47.7 points. Because 11 o''clock is coming to an end, David does not have any hesitation, continues to accept the challenge. On the Oracle forum of renka star, "Boyd 1" posted a post, which immediately triggered a large number of disputes. "Invincible, an old master of heavy axes!" Many Jiashi, especially those who watched the battle, said they wanted to complain to Skynet about this behavior, and asked to expose the true identity of "invincible", which ruined the reputation of the older generation of heavy axe master. However, there are also some scholars who object that Skynet can not give an older generation of middle-level master of heavy axe to be "invincible". All sorts of quarrels appeared on the forum, and David''s challenge attracted more first-class players. David doesn''t understand why he has set up the charging mode, but there are still groups of first-rate warriors who pay to enter the audience and watch the battle for only ten seconds. After seeing the battle like adults bullying children, these warriors who have watched the battle come to the forum and participate in the crusade against "invincible". Competing with young beetles for resources has made many beetles indignant, and the angry voice has also aroused the concern of Skynet. Skynet''s supervision does not have the authority to find out the "invincible" identity, which is protected by law. Unless there are relevant documents of the court, Skynet will not activate the function of displaying the real identity. Although it is impossible to show the identity of "invincible", its approximate age can still be inquired. "Invincible" is a young generation of Jiashi. Everything in the virtual world of Jiashi is working normally "Jiashi virtual world" has made an official response, which is the end of the "invincible" status. But this makes the beetles crazy, a young generation of beetles, even in sweeping all the challenges. David challenged more spectators in the auditorium next to the challenge arena, which made David doubt that the points were hard to earn. Although the score of 0.1 is small, although Skynet has deducted half of the service charge, but a little makes a lot of money. With a large number of viewers, David''s point income has become more and more. David ended the battle with an average speed of 30 seconds. The more victories there are, the more enthusiastic the audience is. After winning 100 challengers, the audience is almost full. After there was no question, all the audience were shouting out the word "invincible". David''s challenge list is not reduced by the end of a hundred games, but more. Many young strong people want to fight against "invincible". Even if they are killed by seconds, they have to feel the gap between them and the super champion who is called "invincible" by Skynet. James, who has been watching the war, is a bit out of his mind. When he saw a famous or a familiar or Strange Oracle killed by David, he saw that David also had "speed talent" and was faster than him. This kind of ruthless crush on the strength, let jenlis once again doubt his own strength. Fox''s extraordinary words of persuasion were totally groundless. However, when the battle field of David was enlarged to 300, jenlis''s mentality became more peaceful. What can be compared with this kind of perversion. By 11 o''clock, when the time set by David arrived, he had already fought more than 500 battles. David looks at his integral, which is now 32509. He stopped taking the challenge again and said hello to Janice. "Invincible, don''t you challenge?" After leaving the arena, they reappeared in the lounge when they came. Jenlis asked regretfully. In the eyes of jenlis, today''s event is absolutely a passionate accident. It''s absolutely hyped that so many first-class warriors spend points watching David''s fight. This is not David''s hype, but that the whole process of the incident was inadvertently hyped by the oracle.First of all, the nickname "invincible" stirred the heartstrings of every Oracle to see the nickname. "Invincible" is every Oracle''s dream, but when the title of this dream appears on a Oracle, that curiosity will become uncontrollable. And David is also fighting with a "invincible" momentum. Every second kill will make the warriors pay attention to whether they can still kill the next time. Inertia impulse makes the beetles chase David''s battle. Maybe after today, many beetles will regret it, because they will find that their points are consumed by 0.1 points, which is mercilessly reduced. "It''s 11 o''clock. I should go back and have class tomorrow." David said with a smile. He did not regard the more than 500 battles as real battles, but as a kind of game, just like the war games in his previous life. But David had no idea what the game would mean to the world''s first class. "I''ll pick you up after school tomorrow!" Once again, jenlis cautioned. "OK, I''ll see what points can be exchanged for." David said, laughing and coming to the closet. He activated the wardrobe again and found a lot of things he didn''t see before. A custom-made exoskeleton armor of Oracle virtual world needs 100 points. This exchange price is really very expensive, which is the harvest of 100 victories. And can''t repeat the fight, which makes the points more difficult. David also found that the price of the "virtual class" of the "Jia Shi" was really sky high. David found the price of the "King''s heart core". It is estimated that few people can exchange the price of 20000 points. He also found a customized exoskeleton armor in reality. He chose the best conditions for everything. He used the second grade material as the important part armor, which was designed and manufactured by Mckintosh exoskeleton armor design master himself. He required to discuss with master Mckintosh face-to-face, and the consumption score was 3000 points. In addition, grade 2 fortified meat is 1000 points per month, and grade 3 fortified meat is 10000 parts per month. When David really looked at the items he could exchange, he found that all the items he could see were consuming huge points. However, he did not grudge points, because no matter how many points are just numbers, it is his own strength to change them. He first chose custom exoskeleton armor, including virtual world and real world, and he customized one set, and then three-level fortified meat for a month. For these three items alone, 13000 points are consumed. David is ready to slowly convert all his points into fortified meat so that his strength and physique can grow rapidly. Why is it that jenlis is already a top beetle, and even Anita, who is not very young, is close to the top beetle? This is the importance of resources. As the main star of airdia, renka is far more rich than rock star. Therefore, as fox''s extraordinary disciples, they are far more treated than David. A large number of top-level resources allow them to quickly complete the growth process of strength, enter the physical accumulation process of the top beetles, and wait for promotion. The distance between David and these beetles is resources. He grew up too late, which makes him need a lot of top resources to catch up with them. "Well, what did you exchange?" He didn''t ask David how many points he got. Instead, he cared about what he had exchanged. "I exchanged custom exoskeleton armor, virtual one, reality one, and some fortified meat to speed up my training." David answered with a smile. "The first rank should be passed quickly, and it is better to reach the peak level before the age of 30, so as to accumulate enough information before the age of 50 to cope with the promotion of extraordinary!" Janice nodded. In the promotion of transcendence, jenlis even has more knowledge than Galen. Galen''s extraordinary background is too little, or the foundation of rock star government is too shallow. "Can''t you be promoted beyond fifty?" David asked curiously. "Over the age of 50, a person''s body is basically shaped, and the lack of vitality and vigor will affect the success rate of promotion. This is no secret. There are corresponding summaries in many inheritances." Janice explained with a smile. What James said made David more firm about his idea of improving himself faster. He is not poor in combat power, but only in strength and physique. In this respect, he grows much faster than ordinary beetles, but he is still too slow compared with those who really have top-level information. "It''s a pity that the" Oracle virtual cabin "is too expensive David exclaimed as he closed the closet. "Did you see the Oracle virtual cabin?" Although he knew there was a large audience, he was always attracted by David''s battle, but he did not pay attention to the number of the audience. Now when David talks about "virtual class", he knows the number of points required by "virtual class".James has never seen or heard of the 15000 point "virtual class". But David just entered the Oracle virtual world, less than six hours, he has already had the points he has tried for several years without. "Fifteen thousand points. If you buy the" Oracle virtual cabin ", half of the points will be gone!" David is still sighing. Janice''s heart is beating faster. "When you get more points in the future, if you want to buy" Jiashi virtual cabin ", you must keep the points and buy the treasures to increase the promotion probability before you are promoted to be extraordinary!" Jenlis still reminds David. "Well, it''s getting late. I quit!" David looked at the time again. Inadvertently, another ten minutes passed, which exceeded his expected time. After withdrawing from the virtual world of Oracle, David opened the virtual cabin No. 8 and stepped out of it. Apart from mental fatigue, his body was no different from that when he entered, and his physical strength did not decrease. "David, I''ll take you back!" James also came out of the Oracle virtual cabin. David didn''t refuse. The environment here is unfamiliar to him. It''s troublesome to take public transportation. At 11:30, David returned home, but he could not rest. He called the shadow waiter to transfer his soul to the shadow maid, and consumed all his spirit in the cultivation of "crystal mind", and then he fell asleep in extreme mental exhaustion. The next day, he got up early to practice. He drove a floating car to school at 8 o''clock, while lunca private middle school went to school at 9 o''clock. However, because David went to senior three, he was half an hour ahead of schedule. David came into the classroom at half past eight on time, and almost all the students had already arrived. Even miss Delia was sitting in front of the classroom, and she had a rare smile when she saw David. For the students with good grades, Delia''s requirements are not strict. Otherwise, if someone enters the classroom with a pinch like David, although he is not late, this attitude will still be criticized by her. "Miss Delia didn''t criticize you!" Moore at the next table looked at David sitting down and whispered. "I''m not late!" David looked at Moore strangely and retorted. Moore looked scornful, but he did not intend to tell the difference when he looked at Delia, who was looking at her. "David, you''ve been more careful recently. Hosley, who was kicked out because of your arrival, may be in trouble with you." Moore is still very enthusiastic, he reminds. "Thank you for reminding me, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of trouble!" David replied with a smile. "Quiet, yesterday''s test results have been sent to your screen, including your respective rankings in the class and grade. Compared with your previous rankings, are you improving or regressing. The college entrance examination is only less than a month, and there is not much time left for you. You must persist to the end and strive to become a successful person. " Delia''s words made all the students sit upright. "Here I would like to praise the new David, who has become the first in the class and grade with three full marks. I hope all students can learn from him!" Miss Delia looked at David again and said out loud. "Coax" a sound, the students issued an exclamation, all eyes to David, like looking at a monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 In the morning, David''s identity Bracelet received a message that a month''s three-level fortified meat will be delivered, and David is required to give the location. A month''s three-level fortified meat, a full 10000 points, is already an extraordinary consumption of training resources. If you don''t exchange points, David can''t buy any more credit points. This month''s three-level fortified meat, even the three extraordinary disciples of fox, can only be given a day or two by the teacher when they break through the most important state. It is impossible to send three-level fortified meat in a month at once like this. Even for fox, this amount of three-level fortified meat is an extremely luxurious training resource. So David didn''t dare to take it lightly. He could only send his current real-time position. He has to receive this resource in person, and the person delivering the goods needs his identification bracelet for acceptance. "Miss Delia, I want to ask you for half an hour off!" David went to the platform and said to teacher Delia. "David, aren''t you feeling well? I''ll take you to the infirmary. " Delia said, looking at David with concern. "Teacher, I''m not leaving school. A package will be sent to me. I''ll take it." David explained the reason directly. "It''s said that you are here alone, and the doorman can collect the package for you in the future." Miss Delia was very talkative and gave advice to David. David came out of the classroom and walked downstairs quickly. On his identity bracelet, a delivery countdown is displayed, and it will be delivered in a minute. It is impossible for him to receive the package in the teaching building, which will disturb the students who are studying hard here. Trotting to the playground, at this time in the sky flew an armed floating car. The armed suspension car seemed to confirm its position in the air, and then it came down towards David and stopped beside him. "Is it Mr. David Kerr?" A government uniform jumped out of the cab and asked David. He didn''t mean to belittle David because of his school uniform. People who can transport goods with this level of security can''t be ordinary people. The item is confidential, and he doesn''t know what it is. He just knows it needs to be delivered to David. "Yes David nodded. "Please turn on your identity Bracelet authentication, I need to confirm your identity!" The staff continued. David released the identification authority of the identity bracelet, and the staff came forward to scan it, and then nodded to the armed floating car behind him. It was not until then that the rear compartment of the armed suspension vehicle was opened. David found that the rear compartment was not connected to the cab, and the armor of the rear compartment of the ARV was very thick, reaching the level of heavy armor. The rear compartment is not big enough to hold only six people, and there are four Armored Warriors in exoskeleton. One of them had a second-class chain on his wrist, which was attached to a metal box surrounded by four of them. David looked at this level of security, but his heart was still extremely surprised. Two of these four warriors are top class, and the other two are high-level ones. It is very rare for these four beetles, together with the second-class weapons behind them, to escort goods. In addition, David is also very rare to see the chain made of grade II material, and the box protected by grade II material, how precious the items stored inside. "Mr. David, please use the identity bracelet to open the security box. Your goods are in the security box." Said a beetle to David. David stepped forward to sweep the metal box protected by the four beetles with an identity ring. The screen on the surface of the metal box flashed David''s identity information, and then flashed a green text, "confirm the identity of the consignee, open the security box!". Then the security box made a crisp sound, and the box automatically separated from the left and right. At this moment, the metal box showed a faint blue light, which was the light of the metal box internal material. This security box is also made of secondary grade materials. It is estimated that most people can''t open the security box even if they get it. In the dark blue light, a smaller white box is revealed. It''s a kind of cryocooler that David can use for a long time. "Mr. David, we have no right to open the security box. We also have no right to inspect the contents. You can check whether they are your goods. If you have any questions, please ask them in person." Jia Shi looks at David to pick up the small refrigerator, reminds way. "Just a moment, please." David nodded. Then he came to the side with a small refrigerator. The four beetles and the driver turned around. David couldn''t help but sigh at the professionalism of the delivery company. This small refrigerator also needs David to use the identity bracelet to open it. After verifying his identity again, David opened the small refrigerator. There were thirty transparent sealed bags in the refrigerator, and three levels of fortified meat could be seen.A third grade fortified meat is not big, which is the size of a regular steak. But even through the transparent sealed bag, David can feel the extraordinary quality of this three-level fortified meat. These three-level fortified meat has been stored for a long time, but the fortified meat has always had a slight twist, as if it were still alive. Grade 3 fortified meat is produced in the body of the third class Zerg. Only two small pieces can be cut out of the third level Zerg at least in a month. It''s not hard to imagine why the exchange value of grade 3 fortified meat in a month is as high as 10000 points. "There''s nothing wrong with things!" David closed the mini refrigerator and said to the four beetles. "Mr. David, please use the identification bracelet to confirm the acceptance of the goods, and please give the service evaluation!" The Oracle uses his identity bracelet to pop up a curtain of light and says to David. David looked at it and found that it was very similar to the service industry in the previous life. After confirming the receipt of the goods, he evaluated it. He was very satisfied with the service provided by the delivery company and gave him the highest evaluation. Armed floating car flew into the air. David looked at the time with a small refrigerator. Ten minutes later, the small refrigerator in his hand could not be brought back to the classroom. He came to the school gate with a small refrigerator and explained to the security guard that the goods needed to be put into the suspension car. The security guards here are very good at communication. The security guard accompanied David to the school gate. David operated the identity bracelet, and his suspension car automatically flew from the parking place. David nods to the security guard and gets into the suspended car. He doesn''t really put the small refrigerator in the suspension car, but directly let the shadow attendant into the space ring. School is a public place, and he dare not let the small refrigerator in his hand disappear directly. Thanks to the security guard, David returned to the classroom. The renka cup competition held by renka star Oracle virtual world has not affected the private middle school of renka. There are few students here who are qualified to enter the virtual world of Oracle. David ended the day''s study in the envious eyes of all the students. Although there was no substantial learning of new knowledge, the learning atmosphere still made David calm. In school, he forgot the fight between life and death, the intrigue, and the outside world of adults. After school, David saw the classmate who was bullied yesterday. The student looked at him with a look of panic, which made David very strange. When David got into Janice''s floating car and left, hoxley''s legs were weak. "David, how are you today?" Come to the club, just got off the suspended car, jenlis asked with concern. "I''m in good shape today." David knew what janlis was worried about and said with a smile. "I also care, then chaos, with your strength, this renka cup is not a problem at all!" Said jenlis, laughing. After he went back yesterday, he had been thinking about David''s battle in the Oracle virtual world. At that time, he remembered that he and David had not yet conducted a drill, and the two person team war still needed to cooperate. Because David''s more than 600 challenges were so wonderful that he completely forgot about it. But fortunately today is only the preliminary match, in theory will not meet any strong. "David, is school closed tomorrow?" Tomorrow Saturday, jenlis didn''t know whether the third year of senior high school in renka private high school was off, so he asked aloud. "Normal rest, but a lot of homework!" David replied helplessly. "The homework doesn''t matter. You don''t want to do it. I''ll help you find someone to do it for you. You can spare some time to practice with me tomorrow, and fight together with two men!" Janice said with a smile and a wave. "It''s not necessary to find someone to do it on behalf of me. I can solve the homework in an hour, which will not affect the joint practice." David said with a smile. Jenlis didn''t understand why David said there was a lot of homework, but it only took an hour to solve it. He thought of his third year in senior high school when his daily homework put him out of breath. At that time, he still needed to practice and study at the same time. If it was not for the support of a large number of resources, he could not imagine how to spend that time. Thinking of this, he looked at David and felt a trace of guilt in his heart. For his own sake, he pulled David here, but it affected David''s study. Where did jenlis know that David''s mastery of school knowledge had long surpassed that of all the students, and even among the teachers of the private high school in renka, he had not been able to surpass him. "By the way, I''m going to master Mckintosh''s design room tomorrow, where I''m going to customize an exoskeleton armor." David thought about the arrangements for tomorrow and said. "Master Mckintosh''s custom exoskeleton armor, you are willing to give up!" Even jenlis was envious when he heard the name of Macintosh. Although master Mckintosh lives in Chia, his status as the top design master of exoskeleton armor in alidia, even fox, should be treated with care. Because master mackintosh often participates in the military''s decision-making of armour equipment, his position is very high, and his influence is even more amazing.Many arms companies want to curry favor with master mackintosh, who has no small right to suggest the purchase of arydia''s army. It is this identity that makes it impossible for jenlis to ask Master Mckintosh to design exoskeleton armor, because today master Mckintosh designs exoskeleton armor based on his mood. "My situation is a little special. I can''t give full play to my combat power without customized exoskeleton armor!" Said David, spreading his hands. David''s ligaments have gone beyond normal since he practiced "soft body" and his body can do some incredible movements. But ordinary exoskeleton armor can''t satisfy him. It''s not that he hasn''t customized exoskeleton armor before, but at that time, the bag was shy and only made of ordinary materials. This time, David decided to take out several heavy class II weapons. In the harvest of his many battles, there were many repetitions of class II weapons. Now he is not bad at credit, and the repeated second class weapons can only be used as collectibles. It is better to transform them into their own combat power. "We can''t give full play to our fighting power." James understood the meaning of the sentence, and his expression was a little wonderful. What David means is that the previous battles with exoskeleton armor are not all the battle effectiveness. Even the 600 plus battles David has witnessed in the Oracle virtual world are not all of them. Because at that time, he was wearing a piece of land lion exoskeleton armor, not a custom-made exoskeleton armor. "David, I''ll go with you tomorrow!" Jenlis also wants to visit master Mckintosh''s design room to get familiar with his face. Maybe master Mckintosh will design a custom-made exoskeleton armor for him when he sees that he is extraordinary. At this time, almost all the members of the first frontier came to the transparent state of the club. Fortunately, jenlis has already set up the virtual cabin of No. 7 and No. 8 A, otherwise he will probably have to watch. After entering the virtual cabin of Oracle, David appeared in the lounge again. Yesterday''s equipment was still on him. After thinking about it, David went to the wardrobe and spent 30 points to buy a second-class shield. When janlis saw David carrying his shield behind him, the corners of his mouth jerked. He doesn''t think that David bought the shield for the sake of appearance. Even if David''s shield level is lower, he can''t equip it. "Invincible, what level of shield do you master?" Finally, jenlis didn''t hold back and asked curiously. "There are masters!" David said casually as he carried the second class heavy axe behind the exoskeleton armor. Jenlis put his hand on his face armor and said in his heart, "I''ll tell you to talk more!" Knowing that David has a perverse talent for weapons control, he went to find his own attack. "What''s the matter with you?" David asked aloud when he saw the strange behavior of jenlis. "No, nothing!" Said jenlis hastily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 David saw that jenlis was ok, so he focused on the information in front of him. Most of the challenge messages from yesterday have given up today. It is estimated that David''s fighting process, after yesterday''s propaganda and one night''s rational return, made the Challenger recognize the gap between the two sides. Today''s challenge information is only less than 30, and David is lazy to challenge. Today''s task is the preliminaries of doubles and singles. Once you win, you can advance to the next level, but if you lose once, you will be eliminated. In the message, there is the latest system news of the renka cup, and David saw the match arrangement after clicking. The competition is very simple. This evening is the preliminary competition. Both sides must finish the competition within five minutes. If the competition cannot be completed within five minutes, there will be five second level Zerg on the challenge arena, and the first dead beetle will be eliminated. Therefore, even if there are more applicants, one night is enough to reduce the number of first runners to 100 in the virtual world. "Invincible, you''ve signed up for the double and the single. Skynet will arrange the matches for you reasonably. We''ll wait here!" James explained to David. When they were talking, their figures turned into white light at the same time. When they appeared again, they were already on a challenge arena. They appeared at the same time, there are also two Oracle in the opposite. Just as he was about to say something about the scene, he waited for the countdown of five seconds to start fighting, only to see the two warriors on the opposite side disappear again. David and James received a message at the same time: "your opponent admits defeat, you have been promoted!" "What''s going on?" Two people looked at each other, puzzled with the same voice said. David opened the information again and found the names of the two beetles. The more he looked at the name of one of the beetles, the more familiar he felt. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. He typed his name into the message and found that the oracle was one of more than 600 defeated challengers yesterday. "Well, it seems that I met yesterday''s opponent!" David is also made by the opponent''s operation some do not understand, he hesitated for a moment said. He didn''t think about how his opponent lost yesterday. He took this place as a game. In order to catch up with time, he used the talent of "extreme speed" and killed all the opponents one by one with the fighting skills of master heavy axe. Those battles caused a lot of psychological damage to each of David''s opponents. Anyone who had practiced for more than ten years or more was killed by seconds if he couldn''t even catch a blow. This sense of crushing was a great blow to the warriors. That''s why we found out that when our opponent was David, even if it was a double match, the beetle directly chose to admit defeat. "Well, let''s see if there are any unlucky beetles matching us automatically!" Since it is a victory, it is natural to start to wait again, and James is also sad for the Oracle just now. Because it is the preliminary competition, the number of applicants is very large. Taking the number of the first class of renka star and the virtual class of the first class can''t be entered at the same time, so there will be warriors entering the battle waiting stage at every time of this evening. Within ten seconds, two more beetles appeared. This time, the names of the two warriors have never been seen. "Hello, two of you!" Janice was finally able to say hello. At this time, the countdown of the five second battle was over, and the two warriors, ignoring the call of janlis, rushed forward with their weapons. From the forward rush of the two beetles, David can be sure that the two beetles, like them, have not practiced cooperation. The strength of the two beetles was very weak. One of the middle class and the other of the first class seemed to be trying to seize the opportunity to catch David and James off guard. Who wants to say hello before such a serious game! "How rude!" Jenlis is not polite, his second class heavy axe in his hand met up, but his speed is faster. After more than 600 challenges yesterday, David''s instinctive "ultimate speed" today is to increase the master of division level heavy axe, which is faster than that of jenlis. A dark blue axe light flash, two heads on the air, and then the two beetles into white light. Until then, jenlis''s axe came to the white light. In another lounge, two young beetles stood there, still wondering what had happened. "It''s terrible. If you meet such a warrior in reality, you don''t even know how to die!" The two young warriors lost their confidence and fought with the powerful warriors too early, which made them fear the battle. If they can''t get out of David''s shadow, maybe this battle will affect their lives. "Invincible, let me fight." He said to David as he looked at the matching text in front of him. He didn''t want a friend to know afterwards that he had won the Renca cup. "I''m used to it. You''ll do it first in the next game." David said with some embarrassment."I''m also famous in the virtual world!" Said jenlis, waving his heavy axe. Speed talent is rare, and there is a teacher like fox. In renka star, James is really the top player of the younger generation. While speaking, two more warriors appeared in the arena. David was immediately attracted by the name on top of one of the beetles, because it was only one number away from jenlis'' nickname. "Blast 11" looked at janlis. Although the countdown was over, he did not take the initiative to move forward. "Isn''t it twelve? How could it have happened so early? " "Blast 11" was obviously acquainted with jenlis, and it was a surprise to see him. Because according to Skynet''s normal arrangement, strong players with similar strength will not meet in the preliminary competition. But now "gust 11" and "gust 12" have met. "Eleven, you''re in bad luck!" But he said with a smile of schadenfreude. "Twelve, you have fought with me for more than 20 times. Which time have you defeated me?" "Wind 11," he said, shaking his head. David and the other beetle did not fight. David agreed to let him do it first. The other beetle saw that his companion met a friend, so he was waiting. "Look at this one next to me!" Knowing that he couldn''t beat gust 11, he pointed to David next to him. In order to compete for the more advanced serial number of the nickname "fast wind", James constantly challenged "fast wind 11". However, the opponent also had "speed talent" and was also a top beetle. However, his mastery of the hammer was higher than that of his heavy axe, so he lost every challenge with a slight disadvantage. "Invincible, such a arrogant name, Skynet is now out of bug, such names will also appear randomly!" "Wind 11" is also surprised to see the nickname "invincible.". But he soon thought of Janice''s attitude, and his expression became serious. Skynet is unlikely to make mistakes, so there is only one reason for the appearance of the nickname "invincible", that is, the real invincible. "Fast wind 11" didn''t enter the virtual world of Oracle yesterday, so I didn''t hear of David''s "invincible" name. However, the Jiashi next to "fast wind 11" knows the story of "invincible", and gently tells "fast wind 11" what happened yesterday. "Invincible, please advise!" "Wind 11" said with a warm sense of war in his eyes. Challenging the strong is an exciting thing for him as a fighting maniac. At the same time, he also understood why Skynet arranged him with James, not to compare him with the strength of janlis, but with David''s strength. In terms of David''s strength, "fast wind 11" is the weak. It is normal that the weak match the strong in the preliminary match. When will he be regarded as a weak person by Skynet? He needs a World War I to prove that he is not a weak one. "Wind, don''t you go first?" David asked, turning his head. "Give it to you. I''ve fought him too many times!" Janice made a gesture of invitation. "Fast wind 11" was about to make a mockery of James'' name of "fast wind", but he saw David''s figure turn into a shadow in the same place. It''s an illusion that speed is too fast. We''ve only heard of it, but never really seen anyone with such speed. Another beetle with a heavy axe stepped forward first, but was hit faster than before. "Blast 11" only saw the dark blue light passing through his companion''s heavy axe. He regarded his partner''s defense as nothing and flew it. The companion turned into white light in the air. Then he felt a fierce sense of killing over his body. "Fast wind 11" also experienced many battles. He had done a lot of actual combat tasks. At the moment when the intention of killing was shrouded, he concentrated his mind and burst out his momentum at the same time. However, before David''s killing intention, his momentum was scattered without any blocking ability, and his body was slightly shocked by the killing intention. It was this meal that made "wind 11" unable to avoid David''s heavy axe. This was David''s favorite owl leader. The head of "blast 11" flew straight into the air. "Monster!" Janice murmured. This time, David''s opponent is his old opponent, and his strength is one notch better than him. But it was such a fierce warrior that he was only defeated by one blow in front of David and had no power to fight back. David himself felt that his strength seemed to have improved. He didn''t look at his attribute panel when he went back yesterday, but now he feels that he has fought more than 600 times, which makes him master the heavy axe completely. His mastery of heavy axe is the combination of the knowledge of two masters of heavy axe. The theoretical knowledge supports his mastery of heavy axe to reach the middle and high level of master level. But the virtual world''s reckless battle is to let the two masters master the heavy axe thoroughly and perfectly integrate with the body.If you put it in reality, unless it is a battle of life and death, David can''t give full play to it. It''s not easy to find an opponent to master the master''s heavy axe. This is the function of the virtual world of Oracle. The warriors can be familiar with the battle and master their own abilities here. David really feels the benefits of the virtual world of Oracle. It seems that due to the speed of David and jenlis''s double team preliminary match is too fast, Skynet did not arrange David''s individual match, but a continuous random double team match opponents. After the battle, jenlis did not insist on the first move, and David quickly ended the battle every time. There were six battles, and David''s preliminary game against jenlis was over. "Invincible, I''ll talk to my friends, and you can take part in the singles preliminary competition by yourself." After finishing the preliminaries, jenlis left in a hurry. I don''t know whether it was Skynet''s intention or luck that David met four challengers who had fought with him in the next six individual preliminaries, and the results were the same. When the four challengers saw him, they all chose to admit defeat. The other two preliminary matches were even worse. All of them were first-class beetles. David didn''t even need to activate "extreme speed" to end the fight. Instead of staying in the virtual world of Oracle, he is more concerned about the three-level fortified meat. So after he left a message for janlis, he directly withdrew from the virtual cabin, left the Oracle club, and summoned his own floating car back to the villa. On top of the forum, a new round of discussion on "invincible" has begun. In other words, since the appearance of "invincible" yesterday, the discussion has not ended, but this evening, the Jiashi nicknamed "high wind 11" once again set off a climax of discussion. "Who is invincible?" This problem has attracted the most attention of all beetles. Even the speed type talent beetles like "fast wind 11" can not support for a second under the "invincible". The reputation of "invincible" has entered the eyes of the stronger class A. It''s not that no one thinks of David. Recently, it is said that David is called "invincible by the military in the war zone". However, David comes from the rock star. Where is the rock star? From the Oracle resources to the Oracle education, it is a barren land like the rock star itself. There are not many warriors who think that the "invincible" warriors who can kill "wind 11" in seconds are those from the amount of rock. The most important point is that invincible''s "speed talent" is stronger than "fast wind 11", which is personally recognized by the party concerned. However, David''s information does not show that David has "speed talent", only "strength talent". From this point of view, these are two different warriors. The vast majority of Jiashi look at the major forces, and they suspect that invincible is the ultimate talent cultivated by a certain force. All sorts of conjectures have made the name of invincible more famous among the oracle of renka star. If it had not been for the fact that the virtual world of Oracle did not allow video recording without the consent of the party concerned, it would have been all kinds of videos flying all over the world. Even if there is no video, all kinds of text description, or the Oracle''s oral history of fighting with David, they are constantly appearing on the Oracle forum. But David did not know that there was such a first class forum, he arrived at the villa at 8:10, and the preliminaries of doubles and singles basically did not take up much of his time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 David was sitting in the basement with the little white refrigerator next to him. He put his hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder. He came back too late yesterday and didn''t check his property panel. Today, he found that his mastery of heavy axe seems to have improved, so let''s make sure. With the familiar attribute panel displayed in front of his eyes, he saw that the original heavy axe Mastery (65% perfection) became the heavy axe Mastery (70% perfection). Although this promotion is likely to be only the combination of the experience of the two heavy axe masters, it is also the help of Oracle virtual world. David is more interested in Oracle virtual world. There is no other way to fight here. This virtual world is the most important way to gain combat experience. When he was thinking about it, his identity Bracelet had contact access. Not many people had his contact information in renka star, which was a very important relationship. So he immediately looked at the identity bracelet, and then his face showed a smile. "David, get used to the new school?" From the other side came Emma''s soft voice. The concern from Emma made David in a good mood. "The new school teachers take good care of me, the students are very friendly, I also got the first place in the exam!" David replied with a smile. "You are the best wherever you go Emma, sitting in the singing studio, chuckled like an ordinary little girl, with no star image at all. When she heard that David got the first place in the exam, Emma didn''t have any doubt, but really praised her. In her mind, David is the best one. "I have recently participated in the virtual competition of Oracle, and I have to go to the Oracle club in the evening." David thought of coming back late every night. Although Emma was very busy and didn''t have time to care about him, he explained. "Don''t go to bed too late!" Emma is not interested in the virtual competition of the first prize. She just cares about it. Then she goes on to say, "I''ve advanced the concert. The time is set for ten days. I''ll be very busy in recent days. All the preparatory work has to be completed in ten days." "You should also pay attention to rest. In fact, it''s OK to stay a few days later. I will stay in renka all the time in recent years, and there are opportunities to experiment with spiritual integration." David also said with concern. "In fact, I''m not too tired. I''ve been used to practicing songs for a long time, but the concert time is ahead of schedule, but the new songs that I have been asked to write have not come and come out. Sister Lucia has been looking for songs around these days. She is much busier than me!" Emma, feeling concern, said softly. "Oh, no more talking. Sister Lucia urged me. I''ll see you as soon as I have time." Emma said briskly, and she broke off. David looked at the disconnected identity bracelet and shook his head with a smile. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to look at the small refrigerator next to him. He had already practiced the "high-level Oracle technique" today. Even if he used the three-level fortified meat, it would also waste a day''s weight. Just when he heard that Emma was missing a song, he had an idea. Although the previous life can not be compared with this world, it mostly refers to technology, but in entertainment, each has its own strengths. After more than five spirits, David''s memory improved a lot. Many memories of his previous life seemed to be engraved in his brain. This includes the songs David has heard in his previous life. Even if he only listened to them once, his memory is very clear. Let the shadow boy put away the small refrigerator, he went straight back to the study on the second floor, where there was a piano and some music related books. Because Emma''s occupation is a singer, when preparing for this villa, the decoration chosen is mostly related to this. It was still early. David sat at his desk, picked up an introductory book on music composition and looked through it. He doesn''t need to study deeply, just master some basic knowledge of music composition. I don''t know whether it''s his deep mastery of multi-cultural knowledge or his high spirit. Anyway, David looks at his knowledge of music composition and feels very easy to understand. After just looking through it, I have mastered the knowledge of composing music. Of course, this kind of mastery is the lowest foundation. It is not realistic to ask him to compose strange music at this time. He also took out an introduction to the piano. Seeing this book, he estimated that Emma should develop the same interest in music as Emma. After a while, David with confidence sat in front of the piano, fingers gently pressed on the piano, a harsh noise from the piano, David was scared. The piano in this world, after years of development, has become the most complex instrument. The strength of the piano press will affect the difference of its sound. This is not to see the introduction of this can be learned, without a long time of practice, it is difficult to get started. David sat at the piano for a few minutes and finally confirmed this. He wanted to give Emma a romantic surprise by playing and singing when Emma came here. Unfortunately, the level is really limited, can not do it.Although in the interstellar age, there are still a lot of writing paper in his study. David turns out a stack of white paper and translates them into the music of the world according to the songs he remembers. What David wrote is the deepest song in his memory: "my heart is still". In the last life, no matter who was, even if he could not sing this song, but as long as you hear the melody of this song, you will know the song "my heart is still". Maybe it''s a deep memory, maybe it''s the magic of the song. David was not very skilled in composing music. Driven by the melody in his brain, he wrote down all the tunes quickly, and turned the classics of the previous life into the music scores on the paper of this world. After the score of "my heart is still the same", David changed it into federal according to the original words. Fortunately, there is not much difference between the federal language and the E language in the previous life. Putting down the music and lyrics, David recalled another song "sweet day" in his mind, and he continued to write it without much thought. It was only when he put down his pen that he remembered that it was a sad and sweet song sung by men and women. Since he had written it, he was not ready to destroy it. He looked at the bookcase and inserted this page into the bookcase. David looked at the time, and unconsciously it was time to practice "crystal mind." he put the paper with the lyrics of my heart still on his desk. He went back to his bedroom. At six the next day, David woke up on time, and his biological clock woke him up on time. Coming to the basement, David takes a three-step fortified meat from a small refrigerator. It seems that because of David''s hand contact, the tertiary fortified meat has increased the twist, as if to break away from David''s hand. To tell you the truth, if David had not eaten grade one and grade two fortified meat, and knew the benefits of this kind of fortified meat on his own physique and strength, he would not have the courage to eat it. However, knowing the effect of three-level fortified meat, let alone this state, even if it was terrifying, David would eat it by force. Resisting the discomfort in his heart, he bit a piece of grade III fortified meat into his mouth. Surprisingly, as soon as the tertiary fortified meat entered the mouth, he no longer struggled, but quickly decomposed. It''s like rock sugar in the water, and it melts quickly. And the stimulation of three-level fortified meat on taste buds is very good. This kind of beauty is not brought by ordinary food, but more like a biological instinct. David didn''t hesitate. He put all the three fortified meat a day into his mouth, and the third grade fortified meat quickly turned into liquid and entered his stomach. David felt like a stove rising in his stomach. It was still hot at first, and soon it was burning. His sweat is not obedient from every pore, clothes only a few seconds are all wet. David knows that he can''t wait any longer. This grade of fortified meat is too much energy. He needs to absorb it as much as he can. David''s teacher, Galen extraordinary, has never told David what to pay attention to when eating grade 3 fortified meat. It''s not surprising that Galen is extraordinary. Who would have thought that David himself could get grade 3 fortified meat. The most important function of grade 3 fortified meat is not for cultivation, but for breakthrough. When in the bottleneck period, the huge and easily absorbed energy can maximize the probability of breakthrough. It is also necessary for the super to kill the third level Zerg. It is impossible for the third level Zerg killed by heavy energy weapons to retain the fortified meat. So even the extraordinary can''t often use three-level fortified meat. This kind of resource is the top-level cultivation resource. David ate a day''s three-level fortified meat, and his body displayed the "high-level Oracle technique". With the movement of the "high-level Oracle technique", the heat in his body seemed to find a vent. The original burning sensation in the abdomen has turned into the burning sensation of muscles and bones, and with the action of "high-level Oracle technique", this burning feeling will arrive. David had doubts about whether his muscles were going to be cooked. The burning pain from his muscles was more than that of his first practice of "high-level Oracle surgery". If he had not been tortured by the "high-level Oracle technique", he would have doubted whether he could persist. Strong spirit brings him strong endurance, but at the same time, it also brings him more clear pain. When David does every action, he will feel that maybe his body will turn into fly ash in the next action. After an hour of high-level training, when the last high-level movement is over, although there is a lot less heat in the body, there is still some energy left to be absorbed. At this time, David''s whole body was as if he was scalded. His skin was not only overheated, but also cracked due to practicing "high-level Oracle surgery". Because of the blood and sweat, the clothes on the body are tightly adhered to the skin. But David didn''t stop practicing. Instead, he began to practice the soft body technique. He needed to transfer the energy from his body into his body, otherwise it would be wasted.According to the probability of energy being absorbed by the body, even if a third level fortified meat can be absorbed by 20% at most, even if a set of "high-level Oracle body training" is finished, the energy of the remaining three-level fortified meat will not be much, but David does not want to waste any more. It is not much. The energy of the remaining three-level fortified meat is also larger than that of any secondary fortified meat, and the energy level of the three-level fortified meat is higher than that of the first level and second-class fortified meat, and the absorption effect is also stronger. Skin dehiscence and scald, combined with internal muscle damage, is usually relatively peaceful "soft body surgery", but it is like a long time. David''s teeth clenched and his intense pain made his spirit slow down, but his body was still instinctively moving in accordance with the soft body technique. Although David was rated as "invincible by the military in the war zone", and even when he entered the virtual world of Oracle, he was automatically named "invincible" by Skynet. However, David was very clear about where he came from. He was not a real genius. The shadow attendant gave him the ability to master speed beyond the imagination of other warriors. A lot of experience became his physical ability in a short time. But David is also flawed. His practice time is too short. His physical strength and physique are far from the real genius. Although he has swept more than 600 challengers in the virtual world of Oracle, it still depends on his super speed and master level heavy axe. If only on the strength of his body, at least half of the 600 challengers are stronger than him. When it comes to Panshi, this is not obvious, because the resource supply of Panshi is far less than here, and the strength of the same age group of rock star is far less than that of Lunka star. In addition to a large supply of fortified meat from the earliest Zerg larvae, only a small amount of fortified meat of grade 1 and above can be left behind. A large amount of fortified meat is transported to peaceful areas in exchange for the remaining living resources. Rich renka star is the main export place of Panshi''s fortified meat. Moreover, Lunka star is not the only place to buy fortified meat. Even Zhanxing''s fortified meat also flows into Lunka star. Compared with a small number of Zerg in Panshi, Zhanxing is the one that produces the most fortified meat. However, rock star has never been able to get the strength from warstar, which is also the main reason for the poor strength of rock star warriors. David is now in renka star and has the resources. He doesn''t care about the pain. He knew very well that if he didn''t get promoted, a stronger enemy might find him one day. Just like the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment before, that time''s good luck, successfully mixed into the main ship, can have that kind of battle result. But good luck can''t last forever. All depends on strength. If he is a transcendent, then the threat is completely fearless. In the underground training room, only the sound of heavy breathing and the sound of sweat and blood dripping on the ground were heard. Close to eight o''clock, David almost climbed into the gene repair module. It was with the gene repair module that he dared to practice like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 At nine o''clock, David had breakfast, dressed in a suit of formal clothes, and came to the villa platform. At this time, jenlis'' suspension car landed on the platform. Jenlis was not curious about the environment David lived in. For an extraordinary disciple, such conditions could only be regarded as ordinary. "David, come on, let''s go!" He opened the door and exclaimed. "Don''t worry. It''s ten o''clock. It''s time." David put a big box in his hand in the back compartment of the suspension car, then got on the suspension car and said with a smile. "My God, that''s master Mckintosh. If you are a second late, you may be expelled by the master!" Janice was nervous, as nervous as his own business. The more he knew, the more he understood the importance of master Macintosh. After seeing David sitting firmly, jenlis immediately drove the floating car, speeding up the flight to the destination at the fastest speed prescribed by law. Unlike jenlis'' urgency, David was watching the beautiful scenery of Kia outside and feeling the changes of his body. Next to him, the shadow waiter leans close to his body, allowing him to observe his property panel. After two hours of torment in the morning, and then treated with gene repair fluid, his body recovered. On the attribute panel, his strength has increased by about 100 kg, from 3.80 to 4.00, which is really soaring for the speed of lifting one or two kilograms of strength per day. We should know that David can increase his strength by one or two kilograms a day, which is what he can get by taking fortified meat to cultivate "high-level Oracle physique". David is using the body of a middle-level beetle to practice the "high-level Oracle technique" that only high-level and top-level beetles can practice. Normal beetles have the same resources and do not have such a speed of improvement. The strength has reached 4.00, and the physique has also been improved to 4.00. It can exert 1600 kg of strength, which is exactly half of the 320kg of the peak beetle. Now David is the real middle-class beetle. The effect of David''s insistence on practicing "soft body technique" also appears in the attribute panel. Agility has increased from 4.18 to 4.20. As the agility gets higher and higher, the speed of improvement is also slower and slower. If it wasn''t for zerg here, David would have wanted to kill "tearing bug" and absorb its soul to improve agility. His "extreme speed" is improved according to his own speed. The higher his agility is improved, the more effective his talent of "extreme speed" can play. In many battles, the talent of "extreme speed" played an important role in his survival. This is the first time that he has eaten grade 3 fortified meat to have this effect. He is very clear about this. However, the advantage of fortified meat is that it can maintain a basic effect. After being eaten many times, it still has a good improvement on Jiashi. Therefore, fortified meat is the most basic resource of Jiashi. "Here it is!" Jenlis said in a voice. David looked at the time. Half an hour has passed. There is still half an hour to go before the appointment. The suspended vehicle descends to a height and stops in front of a building that looks like an exoskeleton armored container. David didn''t see the sign of the design room hanging on the building. Maybe a master like mackintosh didn''t need to hang a sign to explain anything. When the suspension car was 50 meters close to the building and entered the boundary line of the building, David felt several locking breath. "Stop approaching immediately and identify yourself. Illegal approach is prohibited here, otherwise you will be attacked!" The voice of a car suspended in the channel. "This is our identity. David has an appointment with master Mckintosh!" James quickly revealed his identity, and David also set the identity information of the identity bracelet to display. "You are twenty-eight minutes early. You can''t enter until the appointed time!" The stern voice softened a little, but still said a little impolitely. "Good!" Janice looked at David and said helplessly. Turn off the contact channel and the suspended car stops outside the boundary line. "I''m sorry, I''m driving fast!" Janice said with some guilt. He didn''t know if it would affect David''s custom exoskeleton armor. "It''s OK. Just wait in the car for a while." David didn''t think much about it. He didn''t have a direct understanding of Macintosh''s identity. At ten o''clock, James and David went to master Mckintosh''s design room. This time, there was no barrier. They entered the door of the design room. As soon as he entered the gate, a strong man in his work uniform came over. "Mr. David, I''m Johnson, the assistant of master Mckintosh. The master is waiting for you!" Instead of looking at jenlis, the strong man said to David. As early as David''s appointment, assistant Jonson received David''s relevant information, including a picture of David.As for jenlis, who accompanied David, as long as he didn''t disturb master Mckintosh''s work, he would regard it as nonexistent. "Trouble you!" David said to assistant Jonson with a smile. The assistant, named Jonson, was no weaker than jenlis, and could not be stopped by his fierce momentum even in his work uniform. "Mr. David, give me your box. I need to check it!" Assistant Jonson did not immediately take David in, but looked at the box David was carrying. David handed the box to assistant Jonson. This is the material that he brought with him today. Assistant Jonson opened the box, glanced at it quickly, and then closed it, but with a strange expression. "Follow me, please!" Assistant Jonson soon regained his look and made a gesture of invitation. There are a lot of staff in this design room, from the first floor to the seventh floor, almost every floor is filled with busy people. The elevator stopped on the eighth floor and David was surprised as soon as he got out of the elevator. There is no partition wall on the eighth floor. In the center, there is an intelligent core, which is larger than the smart core on the lightning II frigate. In addition to this intelligent core, a whole wall of the north wall on this floor is occupied by the server. The other three walls are transparent and can enjoy the scenery outside. An old man was standing in front of a light curtain thinking about something, not aware of the arrival of David and others. "Please wait a second. The master doesn''t want to be disturbed when he thinks about the problem." Assistant Jonson lowered his voice to remind him. David and jenlis both nodded. It was not a good choice to disturb master Mckintosh at this time. Five minutes later, master mackintosh moved his finger, and he gently touched the light curtain. Immediately, the energy of the central intelligent core and the server of the north wall increased greatly. In front of master mackintosh, a projection of exoskeleton armor appeared. This exoskeleton armor is very strange in shape, and it should be something new that master Mckintosh is experimenting with. "Sorry, I forgot the time!" After master Mckintosh finished thinking, he immediately found the three David. He nodded to David with a smile and apologized. "Master Mckintosh, I am interrupting you!" David quickly went up and saluted. "I can''t talk about interrupting. The points of Jiashi virtual world are also very useful to me. I can exchange some rare materials, and you can help me!" Said master Mckintosh, smiling and waving his hand. With a wave of his hand, two chairs rose from the ground, and then a table rose in front of them. Although it seems that there is nothing here, it is only the appearance. The arrangement here is far beyond imagination. "Come on, sit down first!" Master Mckintosh looked at David with curiosity. He was surprised when he received an order from Skynet for a set of exoskeleton armor for 3000 a virtual world points. Jiashi virtual world is the best place for Oracle to test, but for master Mckintosh, it is the place to obtain many special materials. Many scarce materials that are not available on the market will be placed in the virtual world of Oracle to attract more communication and gain more points by fighting. The 3000 points in the virtual world of Jiashi require one Oracle to fight with 3000 warriors and win. At the same time, the reduced points due to failure should be removed. It can be said that 3000 points is an amazing number for any strong oracle. For customized exoskeleton armor, you don''t have to find him. Although some famous designers are not masters, they are enough to design suitable exoskeleton armor for Oracle. Therefore, although there are customization options for master Mckintosh in Oracle virtual world, there are few or even none of them to place orders with Macintosh every year. Master Mckintosh also investigated David, who had high authority because of his relationship with the military. David''s information he saw, such a young strong man, the growth process is a bloody history of slaughter. But when I saw David today, master mackintosh didn''t believe it. The big boy with such clear eyes killed hundreds of beetles and even one extraordinary one in a short year. David and jenlis were sitting in the chair, and assistant Jonson brought the juice. "David, I only serve fruit juice for guests. Other stimulating drinks will affect my mind, so I''m not prepared for it!" Said master Mckintosh with a gesture of invitation. "Master Mckintosh, I''m from the rock star. For me, fruit juice is already very good!" David answered with a smile. "David, tell me what you want?" Master Mckintosh didn''t go on talking. He went straight to the subject. Being able to chat with David is due to his curiosity about David. David''s next to jenlis, master Mckintosh did not say a word, completely as the air."When I was in Naan city on the rock star, I once customized a set of exoskeleton armor, but the material used in that set of exoskeleton armor was not good enough to keep up with my strength!" David said with a smile. "Did you bring that exoskeleton armor?" Asked master Mckintosh, glancing at the box David was carrying. "Yes, I''ll show you!" David had been prepared to open the box to reveal several pieces of equipment inside. Among them, there is a customized set of exoskeleton armored loading box, the rest are two class II hammers and two class II heavy axes. These four class II weapons are all class II weapons added by David. Of course, David also left them because there are not many class II materials used. Master Mckintosh lifted the custom-made exoskeleton armor loading case out, and next to him raised a table from the ground, and he placed it on the table. A scanning beam sweeps across the stage, only a few seconds, and a set of exoskeleton armor generated by the light curtain appears next to the stage. Master Mckintosh''s fingers swept across the light screen, and the exoskeleton armor split into parts in an instant. "Very interesting design, but there are a lot of infringements. It seems that the designer who helped you design the exoskeleton armor is not a professional designer!" Master Mckintosh looked at the parts and said with a smile, but he quickly patted his head and said, "I forget that you are from the rock star, which is a war zone. The management of all aspects of patent rights is relatively loose." "Master Mckintosh, I use this design well, but the material is too bad." David said with admiration. Master mackintosh saw his custom-made exoskeleton armor in a short time, which made David sigh with knowledge and professionalism. "So you have these four heavy second class weapons?" Master Mckintosh glanced at the four second class weapons in the box, shaking his head and laughing. "Yes, I don''t have grade II materials in my hand. These are the spoils of previous battles, and they don''t have any effect on them, so I brought them here!" David nodded. "There''s no need for you to produce class II weapons. All the materials are provided by me. 3000 points are more valuable than you think. The second level materials are included in it. What you get is a complete exoskeleton armor." Said master Mckintosh, smiling and waving his hand. He is also the first time to see someone using ready-made grade weapons as materials for exoskeleton armor. Normally speaking, grade weapons are more expensive than exoskeleton armor. David''s four heavy class II weapons can almost use class II materials for the main body of exoskeleton armor. In fact, at the level of master Mckintosh, the second grade materials are not as precious as David thought. Every year, warstar kills a large number of second level Zerg. Although they can''t supply ordinary beetles, exoskeleton armor design masters like Mckintosh have a large quota supply every month. In addition, class II weapons are made of class II materials and other auxiliary materials, and their performance is not the same as that of class II materials used in exoskeleton armor. It is impossible for master Mckintosh to smash his own brand in order to save so much material. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "David, I''ve found something special about your custom exoskeleton armor, and I need you to explain it!" Master Mckintosh said, turning his eyes back to the screen of light showing the exoskeleton armor. His fingers were pointing out, picking out a series of joints. "The range of motion of these joint parts is obviously larger than that of ordinary joints, and some joints do not have movement restriction at all. What is the reason?" Master Mckintosh asked aloud. "Master Mckintosh, I have practiced a special kind of physique. The joints are much softer than ordinary people." David flipped his arm and made a 360 degree turn, explaining. This kind of joint skill that human beings can hardly do is of great interest to master Mckintosh. No wonder David needs custom-made exoskeleton armor. If David''s joints can be flipped freely, the weird degree of David''s attack will be more difficult to defend. David said the strength can not be fully played, it should be said this. "So you''ve got all these extra appendages on this exoskeleton armor, sniper AIDS, spear AIDS on your palm?" Master Mckintosh asked again, pointing to the light curtain. "This..." David hesitated. "David, you can tell your strength clearly, so that I can better judge your fighting style, so that I can design more suitable exoskeleton armor for you!" Master Mckintosh said with a smile. "I''ve just mastered some of my weapons, such as spear and spear, and I''ve just reached the level of spear and spear, and I''ve just reached the level of spear and spear, and I''ve just reached the level of spear and axe David thought about it or said. Master Mckintosh, who was still smiling, froze when he heard David''s various weapons. Master level is the direction of a lifetime''s hard work. For every Oracle who becomes a master, which one does not come out of a sea of corpses and blood. David said that the master level sniper was weaker, which made master Mckintosh speechless. Sniping is the most difficult of all the Oracle classes, and it takes a long time to reach each point of improvement. In his opinion, David was just a master of spear and a master of heavy axe. "David, you are very special, and with your level of genius, I think you have a great chance of becoming extraordinary in the future. I need to think about it. When you become extraordinary, I will design extraordinary armor for you!" Master Mckintosh wakes up from his dullness, and then comes the excitement. Isn''t David''s special presence the charm of custom-made exoskeleton armor? Ordinary beetles come to customize, at most they just pay more attention to a single weapon application and some of their own habits. But David is different. Customizing exoskeleton armor for David is to create a unique exoskeleton armor that has never been seen before. But David heard that master mackintosh could design extraordinary armor, and he was stunned. For a long time, he thought that Macintosh was only a master of exoskeleton armor design, but it was only after listening to master mackintosh''s own words that he understood the special position of master mackintosh. No wonder jenlis was so respectful that he did not dare to be a little more polite. "Come on, stand here. I''ll scan your body data again to see your figure. I''m afraid this custom-made exoskeleton armor doesn''t fit you any more!" Master Mckintosh pulled David to his feet and pointed to one side. Custom exoskeleton armor originally calculated David''s growth, but in fact, David''s growth has long exceeded Maugham''s expectation. Although customized exoskeleton armor can still be used, it will not last long. Master Mckintosh''s eyes were so venomous that he could see the problem at a glance. This is a problem that David himself has not noticed. We should know that David has been using the "high-level Oracle physique" to exercise himself. This kind of physique stimulates the body greatly and promotes the growth of the body. The scanning beam swept back and forth from David''s body, and master Mckintosh looked at the data and thought. "David, your body is strange. The designer of this exoskeleton armor was good before, but he can''t make such a low-level mistake. There is only one possibility that your body growth has broken the rules. This can also be understood. You are only a junior in senior high school, and you are still growing up. According to the data, your strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past year. The cultivation of Oracle will affect your body, and it is normal to accelerate the development of your body! " Master Mckintosh has experienced more, and his judgment is very accurate. "So ordinary adjustment doesn''t work for you. I have a plan here, that is, I will make you several sets of main structure parts. When your body is too long for the exoskeleton armor to fit, you can replace the main structure member by yourself or by professional personnel, and then you can change the exoskeleton armor to the most suitable state." Master Mckintosh gave an opinion.David also knows something about exoskeleton armor. He knows what the structural stability of an exoskeleton armor represents. With more adjustment devices, the stability of exoskeleton armor will inevitably be affected. At the same time, the adjusting device also takes up the space in the exoskeleton armor, which affects the performance of the exoskeleton armor and the added modules. Most of the beetles have already grown their bodies when customizing exoskeleton armor and will not change again. But David''s case, we have to consider the performance of exoskeleton armor. Master Mckintosh will not allow his masterpieces to have any shortcomings. As a master of exoskeleton armor, every work should be flawless. In addition, David''s exoskeleton armor is probably unique in the world, which can represent the level of master mackintosh. Therefore, master mackintosh attaches great importance to David''s customization. Although several sets of main structure parts will increase the cost of exoskeleton armor, master mackintosh doesn''t care about the cost of making exoskeleton armor defective. "Master Mckintosh, you are professional, I listen to your opinion!" David said with a smile. "If you have any questions about customization, just ask!" Master Mckintosh recorded on the screen of light and said. "I want to design a more hidden slot in the small leg of the exoskeleton armor to accommodate the custom bayonets!" David said what he had thought of. "Where is the bayonet?" Master Mckintosh asked. "I haven''t got a custom-made one yet. The materials are ready!" David said sheepishly. "Give me the material, I''ll make it for you!" Master Mckintosh said simply. David was overjoyed. He had this idea. Although master mackintosh is a master of exoskeleton armor, master mackintosh is much better than other weapon designers to make a spike. Unless David knows a weapons maker. David took a small box out of the box and opened it to reveal the light green material inside. "Yes, you can get the third level materials!" Master Mckintosh took the box and said with a smile when he saw the claw spines of several level 3 Zerg space rippers inside. It is very rare to have level 3 materials in the first class stage. Even some extraordinary people do not have level 3 weapons. You can know the value of level 3 materials. It''s hard for David to say that he already has a third class weapon or a heavy axe. "This is from my teacher''s friend!" David explained with a smile. "It''s a pity that although it''s a grade 3 material, it''s worse than the normal grade 3 material!" Master Mckintosh shook his head and said regretfully. However, when he stroked the claw thorn of the space tearing man with his hand, there was a color of doubt. His fingers are connected in the air, and a variety of scanning beams repeatedly scan these claw spines. "Fortunately, it was found, otherwise it would be wasted!" Master Mckintosh said with a dazzling smile and a claw in his hand. "Master Mckintosh, what have you found?" David asked curiously. "Is this the claw sting of the third level Zerg space Ripper?" Master Mckintosh asked David. "Yes David nodded to confirm. "Although the material of this claw thorn is not as good as the real three-level claw thorn, it contains a little space force, which should be related to the special spatial ability of the space tearing person. However, the space tearing claw thorn I have contacted before does not contain the force of space, which should also be a result of variation." Master Mckintosh looked at the third level claw thorn in his hand and said warmly. David could have heard that these secondary and tertiary materials which were regarded as dispensable by some extraordinary people, but they were all eyeing. Although he doesn''t know what the power of space has on these claw spines, it must be extraordinary to see Master Mckintosh''s attitude. "With such a small amount, it''s not enough to make a military spike. A military spike can''t use many three-level materials. Forget it, I''ll add some level-3 materials for you. It''s very likely that special effects will be produced. It will be known only when it is made, but the probability is great!" Master Mckintosh''s eyes were a little bright. He is a master of exoskeleton armor and is also proficient in all kinds of weapons. However, master mackintosh''s weapon manufacturing has never had a weapon that he can handle. This time, the special materials provided by David made him want to become a master of weapon manufacturing. The third level material with special strength is too rare. It can''t be exchanged with wealth. When any weapon manufacturer encounters this material, it will be intercepted directly, and it is impossible to let it circulate. Therefore, no matter how high the status of master Macintosh is, he can not obtain the third level material containing special power. "Master Mckintosh, I''ll settle the cost of three-level materials. You can''t paste materials for me!" David quickly waved his hand and said."Don''t refuse, just promise me to do a comprehensive data archive after the weapon is made!" Master Mckintosh waved. When David left Macintosh''s design room with the box in his hand, his mind was still in a state of confusion. Master mackintosh''s attitude was so good that David was flattered. "Turn on the underground furnace!" As soon as David left, master Mckintosh yelled. Master Mckintosh, a little impatient, ordered the underground furnace to start working before he arrived at the underground forge room. David''s custom exoskeleton armor, though challenging, is not as important as these special materials in his hands. Master Macintosh, with his special material in his hand, announced that he would not see anyone and shut himself into the forging room. In the same morning, Emma took out two hours of free time. Knowing that David was on holiday and preparing to surprise him, Emma took two female bodyguards to David''s villa. "I should have told David in advance!" Seeing that there was no one in the villa, Emma''s expression broke down and said with remorse. "Miss, there are only three free time. You''d better go back and have a rest. You''re too tired recently!" Leona said softly. "It''s OK. I''ll wait a little longer." Said Emma, sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Smart housekeeper Emma serves you Just then, Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, came to the living room with her drink and put it on the coffee table. The whole living room was suddenly quiet, the same as Emma''s. This is the voice license that Emma sold for publicity when she released her first album. Of course, after Emma knew the impact of voice authorization, she also withdrew most of the authorization. However, she did not expect that smart housekeepers using Emma''s voice would appear here, and even her name was Emma. "This David is so hateful that he should use miss''s name and voice!" Said Leona, standing beside Emma. As Emma''s bodyguard, she was particularly protective of Emma''s interests. Emma is blushing, but she has another idea in her heart. David likes her voice very much. Even the intelligent housekeeper of his family uses her voice. A snicker rose in her heart, and David used her voice and name, as long as David liked it. People in love think in a strange way. Emma never thought about copyright. But in fact, there is no problem with this copyright, because although Emma has taken back most of the copyright, on the one hand, the voice license sold can not be recovered; on the other hand, rock star belongs to the war zone, so it is difficult to guarantee the copyright there. David''s predecessor bought the copyright legally. As for whether the company selling the copyright is qualified, it is not David who can know. "Leona, don''t say that. David must have his own ideas!" Emma defended David. Both Leona and Nora could not help but help their forehead. Emma couldn''t help it. But Emma was talking to Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, and two identical voices sounded in the living room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Emma is concerned about David''s recent living conditions. In the smart housekeeper Emma''s program, David specially increases Emma''s authority. It''s not that David knows Emma will come, but that the villa is prepared by Emma. Emma has the authority of Emma in his own security system. David just let Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, inherit the security authority of the villa. So when Emma asks questions, Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, answers all questions. Emma inquired about David''s daily life in detail. She realized that David had little spare time except after practice. She could not help but be moved by David''s hard work. "You stay here and I''ll look around!" Emma said to the two bodyguards. This is the villa, with its own security system and very high level. The two female bodyguards did not refuse. Emma came to David''s bedroom and gently stroked the sheets and smelled David as if she were with him. She sat in her bedroom for a while, then came to the study, where there was a piano. She wanted to sing very much. Entering the study, Emma saw a stack of papers on her desk. She curiously picked up the manuscript paper, and saw the title written "my heart forever", as well as the music score and lyrics below. A huge sense of happiness rose in her heart. In the chat last night, she also told David about the lack of new songs. Today, she saw a piece of music in David''s study. Regardless of the quality of the score, David wrote a song for her in the urgent daily schedule, which is the most important thing. If the former Emma was still attracted by David''s spirit because of her spiritual integration with David, now from this moment on, her heart is full of love for David, which can not contain any other trace of love. Emma did not watch the music for the first time. She was afraid that it would affect her mood at this time. She knew very well how much effort a successful Oracle had to make. Under such efforts, it was almost impossible to specialize in composing music and lyrics. When Emma turned her head, she found a few books on her desk. She looked through it and found that it was the book of introduction to music composition and piano. For a moment, her eyes were full of moving tears. A man for her a word, quietly to learn their own not good at knowledge, such a man let her how not to love. At this moment, Emma no longer cares about the quality of the song. No matter what kind of song it is, it''s David''s true love. Emma picked up the song of eternal in my heart again and hummed softly. The reason why classics are classics is that they can break all the beauty and break through the shackles of space and time. In David''s last life, "forever in my heart" has been widely circulated since its appearance. Even after decades, it is still on the must listen music list of many people. This charm also affects Emma. Emma is an expert in music. She can touch countless people and become a well-known star only by relying on music at a young age. Emma has incomparable talent in music. She gently hummed "my heart forever", the music was not complicated, she soon hummed. Emma''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. This song never appeared. "David wrote it for me, I can feel it!" Emma put the score on her chest and said softly. Although David is obviously just beginning to learn how to write words and music, it is impossible for others to write such a wonderful song. But Emma is convinced that David wrote it because he missed her. She felt that she was too busy preparing for the concert and too few to get together with David, which made him write such songs. Emma sits in front of the piano, fingers on the piano playing "my heart forever" note, although it is the first time to play, but with the sound of the note, she is completely integrated into it. " every night, in my dream I see you, I feel you I know your heart across the space of our hearts you show me your coming no matter how far away you are from me I believe that my heart has gone with me you open my heart again you integrate into my heart my heart goes with you Stay with you ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ You''re in my heart my heart is with you, my heart is with you love is so close to me you''re by my side, I''m fearless I know my heart is with you we''ll always be with you in my heart, you''re safe my heart belongs to you, love is endless Leona and Nora are in the living room When she heard Emma''s song, she was attracted by the song because the author of the song was David. When Emma sang, every word showed her deep love.Coupled with the spirit of the song, the appeal of this song has reached the maximum value of all Emma''s songs. Without the help of David''s spiritual integration this time, Leona and Nora are easily trapped in the song, unable to extricate themselves. The time of a song is not long. When Leona and Nora wake up from the song, two female bodyguards who are very familiar with Emma have a meaning in each other''s eyes, and Emma''s love is sublimated. Emma''s identity Bracelet suddenly vibrates, which is an important contact reminder. "Emma, where are you? Come back quickly. I have contacted Mr. Carnegie, a famous songwriter. You must go with me!" Emma''s agent Lucia urged. "Sister Lucia, I have a new song for the concert!" Emma did not pay attention to Mr. Carnegie, the composer, but exclaimed excitedly. "What? Where did you get the new song? " Lucia knew that Emma had gone to meet David, and she could not interfere in Emma''s life. But when she heard that Emma had got a new song, she asked strangely. If the new song is so easy to get, Lucia will not be so anxious. Recently, she has asked many friends in the industry for the new song, but she has finally made an appointment with Mr. Carnegie. "Really, this is a song David wrote for me!" Emma flaunted like a child showing off her candy. "I''ll be right there for you!" Lucia''s expression froze, and she said immediately. Lucia believes in Emma''s musical talent, but she doesn''t believe in the eyes of a girl in love. No matter what the quality of the songs, she has time to take Emma to visit Mr. Carnegie when she goes to the villa now. After breaking off contact, Emma began to play "my heart will last" time and again. She did not continue to sing, she just kept playing music on the piano. When a floating car landed on the platform, David first jumped off the floating car. As soon as he got out of the suspension car, he heard familiar music, which was music that did not belong to the world. "David, do you have guests in your house?" James, who was about to say goodbye to David, asked when he heard the music. "Yes David nodded. Then he waved and said, "I''ll see you in the afternoon, jenlis." It''s not that David doesn''t want to know Emma. It''s just that he doesn''t want Emma to be exposed to others, because David has the possibility of danger. Only by making sure that Emma gets along with him is not known to outsiders, can Emma''s safety be guaranteed to the greatest extent. "Well, I won''t disturb you!" Jenlis squeezed his eyes and said with a smile, the levitation car flew into the sky. "Mr. David, miss is in the study!" As soon as David stepped off the platform, Leona appeared in front of him and said. Thank you David nodded and said. Walking into the study, David saw Emma playing the piano. In the transparent study, Emma was bathed in the sunshine of Saint''s star. The beat of the note with the music that let David indulge, let David want to say can not stop in the mouth. At the end of the song, Emma seemed to feel something. She turned her head and saw David looking at her. "David, I love this song!" Emma didn''t ask if "my heart will last" was written by David. In her mind, this is what David wrote for her. "You play very beautiful, can you sing a complete song for me?" David said with a smile. Although the melody of this song kept circling in his mind when he wrote "my heart will last forever", David really wanted to hear the song from his previous life. Emma nodded with a smile. She sat upright and her fingers were playing on the piano. David also went to the piano and looked at the beautiful woman. The fingers on the piano were like dancing elves. After the prelude, the light song came from Emma''s mouth. Singing along with the piano, more and more high pitched, Emma''s singing skills and natural voice texture are perfectly displayed in this song. David stood beside the piano. He felt more deeply than anyone else. He seemed to see his relatives and familiar faces in his singing. In the same song, beside the suspended car on the platform, Lucia, the agent, also stood in the same place. She got out of the suspended car and heard the song as if she had been immobilized. As an agent, Lucia collects songs for Emma, knowing the quality of a song. Before she came, she thought Emma was dizzy with love, but she gave up the thought the moment she got out of the suspended car. When the song ended, Lucia''s only question was the copyright of the song. She doesn''t think that a strong warrior has the ability to compose music and lyrics, let alone songs of this level. In Lucia''s mind, this song is at least handed down to the level of songs, a singer''s life as long as such a song, can forever remain famous. Then the copyright of this song is very important. Whether it is written by David or not, you need to obtain the copyright of the composer and lyricist."David, you are crying!" Emma looked at David beside her. She could feel the sadness of David. She didn''t know why David would cry, but she could comfort him in her own way. She gently grabs David''s hand and affects him with the warmth of her hand. "This song should belong to you!" David Held Emma back in his hand and whispered. Looking at each other, they could feel something called love blooming, blooming and blooming. "Emma, what is this song?" But a voice disturbed them. Lucia asked excitedly before she entered the study. When she saw the two hands clasping in the study, Lucia knew it was disturbing them, but she did not care so much at this time. "Sister Lucia, David wrote it for me!" Emma handed the paper over and looked at David with love in her eyes. Lucia took the paper and looked at the music and the lyrics. She is not Emma, professional calm let her immediately "my heart forever" into the identity Bracelet song library, did not find any duplicate songs. Of course, even if she didn''t look it up in the song library, she knew that the song couldn''t have appeared. Once such a song appears, it is bound to burst out a surprising sensational effect, where it will be nameless. Lucia also entered "my heart will last" into the song copyright library, where there are many unpublished songs. She didn''t find any of the same songs, whether she used the title, the lyrics, or a part of the melody. Lucia looked at David in disbelief, and she was sure that was what David had written. No one will pass down a song, in the premise of no registered copyright, to David''s hands. Any musician who has made a song of handed down level will become famous and become a descendant level musician. This is a kind of supreme glory and will bring rich benefits. "Mr. David, would you like to license Emma to sing this song?" Lucia asked, looking squarely at David. "It was written for Emma, and only she could sing the emotion of the song, and only she could deserve it!" David said, smiling at Emma. "Mr. David, I will register the copyright for you and apply for authorization. Please agree to apply!" Said Lucia, almost unable to wait. She knew what kind of fame this song would bring to Emma and how high her career would be. So in front of David and Emma, she immediately scanned and uploaded the music scores and began to apply for copyright. When there is no doubt that the song copyright application, the speed is still very fast, there is no similar melody, no similar lyrics, only a few minutes, the copyright application down. There was a copyright notice on David''s identity bracelet, followed by an application from Lucia. David glanced at the application and agreed with Lucia that Emma was authorized to sing the song. "Lucia, this authorization needs to be changed." David did not immediately agree, but said to Lucia. "How to change it?" Lucia was stunned. She didn''t know what David meant. Only the smile on Emma''s face did not change. She trusted David and knew that all his decisions were for her good. "This license is changed to be the only one. This song can only be sung by Emma alone, and no one else will be allowed to sing it!" David said with a smile. Lucia looked at David, revised the application and submitted it again. David accepted it immediately. During this period, David did not mention interests and other requirements, nor did Lucia. Lucia guaranteed Emma''s interests, and David did not care about them at all. Emma had already shared everything with David, and the benefits were not important at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Emma didn''t stay in the villa for a long time. Her time was very tight. She needed a lot of time to prepare for the concert. Especially after she got the song "forever in my heart", she had to practice with the band. This is a song that belongs to her and David. For the first time, she wants to be perfect, just like the relationship between her and David. Emma and Lucia, as well as two female bodyguards left, the villa returned to quiet again. It''s a rare rest day, but David also has no time to enjoy it. After seeing the layout of master Mckintosh, David has an idea of using intelligent core. He opened his identity bracelet and searched Skynet for related accessories. Master of electronic warfare, master of spacecraft maintenance, master of mechanical maintenance, these three professions are more or less involved in intelligent core, optical brain, server and other related knowledge. Master Mckintosh''s application practice of intelligent core will not have any effect if it is displayed in front of other people. But in David''s eyes, it immediately formed a set of intelligent system layout scheme based on Mckintosh design room. In fact, this is also David''s vision problem. Although he has obtained a lot of relevant knowledge, it is passively absorbed and lacks relevant experience. The intelligent system layout of Mckintosh design room provides David with an idea. At present, David doesn''t use many rooms in this villa, so he can take out several rooms to decorate the super intelligent system based on intelligent core. Although renka star looks at security, David, who doesn''t have much sense of security, doesn''t think so. Therefore, he needs to use his own technical advantages to provide security for his own security, especially he has the ability of the master of electronic countermeasures, with which he can do a lot of things. Of course, the premise is that there must be a common tool, and this intelligent system is the best tool. With enough credit, David can quickly choose what he needs instead of looking at the price. The two large servers need a lot of space, but the basement next to the underground training room is still half empty, which is for parking the suspension car. People who own this kind of villa will not normally have only one floating car, so the underground garage here is big enough. Although Emma had changed part of it into a training room, there was still a lot of room for it. The floor space of the two large servers, as well as the heat and energy fluctuations they generate, are not suitable for being above the ground. Unless David''s villa has a floor as big as master Mckintosh, he can not affect his normal work and life if he has two large servers. Then they buy some more professional accessories. The professional level of these accessories may never be heard of by ordinary people in their lifetime. Before lunch, David placed the orders, which were very complicated and from multiple companies, which would reduce the speculation about these electronic accessories. Smart core is not a legal object. This kind of special item, which has been in contraband, can''t be owned by private unless it has relevant authorization. It took nearly 100 million credit points to complete the purchase. David also opened access to the first floor, allowing delivery personnel to deliver items to the first floor in his absence. After lunch, David didn''t ask jenlis to bring it this time. He drove his own floating car to the beetle club. "Mr. David, Mr. jenlis is already using the No. 7 virtual cabin. He left a message for you. When you arrive, you can use the No. 8 virtual cabin directly!" The front desk lady has become familiar with David after a few days. In order to facilitate David''s coming here, James has also dealt with the membership for David and became a member of the Oracle club. Thank you David smiles and thanks the front desk lady, then turns around the partition behind the front desk. "Boy, didn''t you wear school uniform today?" The bearded COE greets David jokingly. "School is off today!" David knew that COE was just joking and laughed. The rest of the people sitting next to COE also laughed and nodded to David to say hello. People here have a lot of background. In this kind of club which is not external, there is no possibility of any conflict. Even if there is any contradiction in private, it will not appear on the surface. In particular, David, a student in high school uniform, can use the virtual class of Oracle, and is valued by James. The people here are not fools. How can they not know the meaning of it. Recently, it may be the reason for the renka Cup match. Although there are many people here, there are not many people who are really in the rest area. Most of them directly enter the virtual world of the first prize. David brushes his identity bracelet, opens transparent room 8 and enters the Oracle virtual cabin. He bound the 100 point customized virtual exoskeleton armor with his order at Mckintosh design office, so that as long as the design drawing is confirmed by Mckintosh design office, he can try to use the customized exoskeleton armor in Oracle virtual world in advance.After binding the design drawings of Mckintosh design room, David frowned to find that the progress of the design drawing was still 0%, and there was no progress. He did not know how many days it would take master Mckintosh to produce the design drawings, but in the Oracle virtual world, he could see the corresponding progress, and no progress showed that master Mckintosh had not started the design. "David, here I am in training room l9701. You bring your equipment and come straight here." Janrice found David in and immediately sent a message to David. David looked at the equipment, the land lion exoskeleton armor, the second class heavy axe and the second level shield. He didn''t need to prepare much. He went directly to the door and entered the l9701 training room, and opened the door and he saw Jennings. It was a little strange that janrice was fighting and his opponent had no name above his head. The strength of this Oracle is very good. It should have the top top armour plus the master of the top heavy axe. Although there is no "speed talent" of jenrice, it is difficult to solve the problem with Jennings. "David, wait a minute, I''ll be over in a minute!" After a little distraction, jenrice was almost hit by the oracle and was busy with it. David stood by and watched the two men fight. David soon found that the attack of the oracle was fierce, but it was very broken, and it was just like a tough use of combat skills. But this flaw is only found by Master David, at least that level of jenrice is unknown. After a few minutes, the battle was raging, and the body suddenly disappeared into a white light. David is sure that during the process, Jennings did not attack the oracle. "Did you admit to lose?" David thought. "Cool!" "It''s the charge for the guidance of the Oracle," said jenrice, who was active and yelled, turning to David "This is the guidance of the oracle?" Asked David curiously. "Yes, my points are almost all used here. I will find professional guidance to fight with the armour to improve my fighting experience and strengthen the grasp of heavy axes." "Said Jennings, laughing. "Why is there no name on the top of the oracle?" David continued to ask. "The reason is simple. Most of the leading armour choose to hide their identity. Many of them are the backbone of all forces. They can not teach other armour, especially the fighting skills mastered by some forces, and guide the armour to avoid trouble and hide their identity." Jenrice explained. David nodded. No wonder the armour axe just now mastered the level of only a line from the master level, but often showed some deliberate fighting methods, originally to avoid the unique fighting skills. But this way, the virtual world of Oracle can cultivate the Oracle talents to a greater extent, which is much better than the battle experience of the rock star oracle. In rock star, the Oracle who dare not venture may only be in the city in his life as a military reserve, and he works like ordinary people on a regular basis. But in Lunka, the Oracle can master and improve combat experience in this way, even if no one has taught it. "Is there a master class guidance Oracle here?" David asked again. "Maybe, but it depends on luck. There are not many masters. There are fewer free ones. In addition, the range of weapons will be smaller." ''janrice said indefinitely. "It''s a pity!" David said with emotion. If there is a master level guidance, he wants to come here to fight the master class. In reality, fighting with the master class A is a critical moment of life and death. He dare not be a little bit of a caretaker, and he needs to give out all his strength. Like several masters of the thunderbolt mercenary, David''s priority in the face of them was not to rely on his own strength, but to use the psychic techniques to influence them. After the use of psychic secret skills, it is to use talent ability, not to fight with the master class armor''s brilliant use of weapons. "Don''t be sorry, we have some trouble this time!" "Jenrice took the axe back and said helplessly. "What''s the matter?" Asked David curiously. "The rebirth of the renka cup is going to start tonight. In the past, this competition will continue to play against the game, but this time it has changed the way, and we will be thrown into the tower and hold on to the final ten groups to the final The news that jenrice will get is said. David also began to check his information, and he saw the latest news of the game from Skynet. There are some empty words in front of us. In order to train the people who defend their homeland and make the battle of the beetle more suitable for the shellfish, this competition has strengthened the ability to fight against the Zerg. First, the 100 six men were put into the insect tower. According to the official, the battle must be finished in an hour, and the last ten teams of the beetles who quit entered the final.After that, a group of 100 two people will be put into the tower. After one hour, one hundred beetles of single group will finally put into the tower. Fortunately, this is the virtual world of Oracle, and physical strength is not a problem. Otherwise, if a beetle takes part in three events, he will not even have time to rest. "Strange, this is not to see the number of Zerg killed, but to see how long they survived. Is it to make the beetles pay attention to defense?" David looked at the news and asked his own questions. "It''s not surprising that although the competition has not changed in recent years, the Federation has been adjusting the training of the first class according to the battle on the front line." Said jenlis with a wry smile. Originally, he formed a team with David. With David''s strength, not to mention the first place, it was not a problem to become the top five. But now it is a variable, let him a little unprepared. "There is no ban on fighting between each other in this news. It''s going to be a chaotic war." David went on. "The two of us still have an advantage. You are the shield master. In addition, the speed of our two is far faster than most of the beetles. We can defend and run. It''s no problem to live longer!" Jenlis took a look at the big shield behind David and was in a better mood immediately. "Do you want me to buy another sniper gun? With one shot in hand, I can guarantee the accuracy within three kilometers! " David thought about it and asked. "Maybe it''s OK. When you get rid of the strong ones, the remaining enemies will become the opponents of the final!" Janice said with a big look in his eyes. He seemed to see the hope of becoming the first place in the Renca cup double team. You know, all the beetles didn''t expect to enter the tower to compete, so no sniper beetles participated in the competition. In the fight above the challenge arena, sniper beetles have little combat power at all. This kind of long-range attack occupation is not suitable for the challenge arena war. But David is different, David has a very strong strength in close combat and long-range attack. Instead of staying in the training room, they returned to the rest room. David came to the wardrobe and began to operate. He soon saw the "eye of death", the military sniper gun, and immediately chose it without hesitation. Then he bought the first-class bullets. The price of the first-class bullets in Jiashi virtual world is extremely close to the people, with 10000 rounds per point. Of course, this is just David''s idea of being close to the people. No sniper beetle would think so. Because sniper beetles are more difficult to get points than any other beetles, if you want to win in the challenge arena, unless two sniper beetles are fighting on the stage, the other party must win. Fortunately, sniper beetles are rare, and talented sniper beetles will get more attention to training. Instead of training in the virtual world, they can get better training in the real world. David took another look at the second grade bullet. The price of 10 rounds and 1 point made David think that the idea of being friendly to the people was gone. Even if David had nearly 20000 points, he didn''t want to buy it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 David has been in the Oracle virtual world and has seen the first round of six team group matches inside the tower through broadcast. After the game started, the team was so random that David saw a group of six beetles randomly placed in a group of first class insects, and then it was torn into pieces in a flash. David and Jennings were surprised to see the scene. David is no longer strong, and it is hard to protect himself in a group of first class insects, let alone janrice. In fact, the group of six did not wait until an hour to end, only after 46 minutes, they decided the top ten, and all the top ten groups were injured. "The first man who participates in the double team competition will be sent to the Zerg in ten seconds. Please be ready! 10£¬9£¬8£¬¡­¡­ 3£¬2£¬1¡£¡± As the final figures were reported, David and Jennings disappeared from the lounge and then appeared in the insect tower. David immediately held the second level shield in his hands as soon as he reached the ground. They were unlucky, just in front of three hunters, and the last one stabbed the sharp forelimb to jenris. With the sound of "Dang", the forearm of the hunter mantis is blocked by the big shield in David''s hand, and David is shaken twice by the body of the hunter Mantis''s attack. This is why David''s shield mastery has been promoted to master level. If it was in such a hurry to use the big shield to block the attack of the first class insect Hunter mantis, David will not be slightly injured, and he will have to step back a few steps to resolve the great power. "Ha ha, I''m glad to bring you here!" As he laughed, jenrice cut down the hunter Mantis with a second class axe. David did not change weapons at the moment. He still held a big shield. Three hunters Mantis would not be paid much attention to since he was prepared. Don''t say he, that is, janrice, who holds a second-class heavy axe, can kill three hunters, and the most powerful mantis is speed, which is also the advantage of jenrice. David helped jenrice block the attack of two other hunters mantis, watching the situation nearby. There are really many insect groups in the tower, and five teams are fighting within a kilometer range nearby. However, the second class weapons in the Oracle virtual world are easier to obtain than in reality, so if they are prepared, they can kill the first class of Zerg in small quantity. Of course, two of the five groups were injured. It is difficult to insist on it now. It is estimated that they will be eliminated soon. Don''t look at the beetles here can easily deal with the first class of worms, but it is not. This is not to say that the actual combat power of the Oracle is weakened, but that the second class weapons will not be so popular. In the virtual world of Oracle, as long as the continuous fighting, pay attention not to fight with too strong opponents, and gradually accumulate, it is not difficult to have secondary grade weapons. But in reality, the number of secondary grade weapons is still in short supply. Only the highly qualified armour can possess the second grade weapons. Ordinary armour still needs to use the first class weapons to fight. Use level 1 weapons to fight with the first class of Zerg. In the absence of weapons, the strong body of the first class will occupy the advantage in the battle. When David confirmed that there was no armor around to threaten him, he took the second level axe from his right hand, and the talent of "extreme speed" was inspired. The shield on the left was in front of him and rushed forward without any reason. The mantis, the hunter who fought with jenlis, has been exposed to a few axes and cannot be supported. David now collides with two hunters Mantis. Great impact is transmitted from the shield. David rotates the body with this force. The shield takes part of the force off, and the rest of the force is added to the axe with the body rotation. The heavy axe drew a beautiful arc, through the gap between the front legs of the two hunters, and swept the heads of the two hunters. There, janrice is just over. David has also managed two hunters Mantis. "I need to take a highland!" David said, pointing not far away from the hill. The hill is the highest nearby, and snipers need environmental support to form the best combat power. "Brother, help!" Another group of the armour saw David solve the battle, and hurriedly cried out for help. Their team is just as unlucky as the David group, and they meet the Zerg just after they appear. They have no David strength and can not block the first attack of the Zerg. One of the team''s armour was hit hard, with only half the strength of the day. It can be barely supported by the second class weapons in hand, but it can''t last long. "Don''t take care of them!" "Janrice was worried about David''s soft heart and hurriedly reminded him. David shook his head and smiled. Even in the battlefield, he would not hand at will, let alone the virtual world of Oracle, and there would be no real death. Several first class insects, mantis, pincers and giant embedded worms, are common first class insects, which David will remove.When you get to the top of the hill, you can see more groups. There are 12 groups around the hill. David takes off the "eye of death", then lies down on the ground and puts 50 first-class bullets into the pressure chamber. "David, 16 o''clock, that group of beetles is very strong, send them away!" While guarding David, janlis uses himself as an observer to report the position of the strongest group he has seen. "Got it!" David said in a deep voice. In the voice just fell, a loud bang, a first-class bullet shot out. One of the two warriors who were trying to solve the battle there had a big hole in his head. Another beetle was startled and saw his companion who was killed suddenly. His movement slowed down. The result of slow action in the battle with Zerg is the crazy attack of Zerg. With the vitality of Zerg, even when they are dying, they can burst out terrorist attack power. When the beetle was distracted, he was seized by the giant embedded worm, and the huge inlay caught the beetle''s body. Exoskeleton armor was not able to withstand the attack, and the beetle''s body was cut in two when he stabbed his weapon into the head of the giant embedded worm. The huge sniper gunfire also made all the fighting beetles startled. The experienced beetles knew what the noise was and quickly searched for the shelter. But some inexperienced beetles saw something. There are a lot of spectators in the double team competition. This competition is also the best way to find talents and attract talents. Although the identity of the virtual world of Oracle is kept secret, there are still many forces that can find good seeds to cultivate every year. "How could a sniper beetle get involved?" In a conference room, a general in the uniform of a lieutenant general asked in a deep voice. The change in the rematch of the League a virtual world renka Cup comes from this lieutenant general. According to the news from Zhanxing, the activities of Zerg are becoming more and more frequent. According to the past rules, there may be a counteroffensive of Zerg in the next few years. The Zerg counter offensive is not comparable to the usual war of attrition. The scale of the counter attack will only appear once in several decades. Each time, it will greatly consume Zhanxing''s combat power. In order to let renka''s beetles know the cruelty of the battle, Lieutenant General Dan chose to put the rematch in the insect tower, so that every contestant felt the fear of being torn by Zerg. In recent years, the life of renka star''s beetles is so stable that even the renka cup has become a kind of game mainly for watching. If the military needs to increase military resources on a large scale, the vast majority of these warriors on renka will become cannon fodder once they are put into Battlestar. "Admiral Dane, the armour used heavy axe and big shield before. This should be a warrior with weapon talent!" Said the staff officer standing behind lieutenant general Dane. Even their military can not bypass the law to check the identity of the oracle in the virtual world of Oracle. They can only judge according to the previous actions. "Put some pressure on him not to use a sniper gun!" Admiral Dane ordered in a deep voice. "Lieutenant General Dane, do you mean to get involved in the game?" The staff officer looked at Lieutenant Dan unexpectedly and asked in confirmation. "Do it!" Said lieutenant general Dane, waving. He doesn''t like things out of control. It''s only when he knows that there is no sniper beetle that he will use this way for the rematch. A sniper beetle in this environment is too much to balance. David didn''t know that someone was increasing his difficulty. He had already targeted the eye of death at another group of warriors, the strongest in the neighborhood. Although there is no sound isolation device, the beetles here are distributed around. The sound of sniper shots doesn''t make the Zerg concentrate on him. On the contrary, some beetles are accidentally encountered by the sound of gunfire. This is what David aimed at. They killed the first group of Zerg, but they were found by another group of four first level Zerg after hearing the sound of the gun. Both sides immediately fought together. Just as David was about to stimulate the eye of death, he felt a little bit of danger. Here is the Oracle virtual world, the danger here is not very real, David''s risk perception effect is not much. But as long as he perceives a little danger, it means great danger. In an instant, David did not hesitate to drop the "eye of death" in his hand and picked up the second-class shield and heavy axe. Jenlis didn''t know what was going on, but he believed in David, and immediately approached him to cover his back. They stood back to back together. Just when they made a defensive stance, a group of "tearing insects" appeared from the air. This is the most difficult class of Zerg to deal with, with the ability to fly, speed is extremely terrifying. "Run away!" David didn''t hesitate. As soon as he saw the "tearing bug" appearing, he knew that he couldn''t deal with it. This is a group of at least 50 tearing flies. Without the advantage of land type and the cooperation of dozens of beetles, it is almost impossible to defeat so many tearing flies.At the same time, the heavy axe of his right hand crossed the ground. The earth and dust on the ground were swept to the sky by him, and the two talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock" were fully activated. The clods and dust are not attacking the tearing insects. They are not enough to tickle them. Soil and dust affected the observation of "tearing flying insects". With the second grade heavy axe and David''s sweeping power, the dust fog formed was not small. David added this action to start the run. It was just a step late for jenlis. However, only five meters later, David caught up with janlis. When passing by, David put him in his hands, and then "extreme speed" played to the limit. James always thought that David''s speed was better than his "speed talent", but his strength was limited. But when David held it in his hand, he found that he was wrong. David''s speed is fully open. When he runs with all his strength, his speed can reach about 3.2 seconds per 100 meters. After he starts the "extreme speed", it only takes 1.6 seconds. That is to say, the 100 meter distance, David is almost one step across. This speed is almost impossible to appear on the body of the beetle, because the limit speed of the human body has been studied before, reaching the limit of the body is 2.37 seconds per 100 meters. Unless it''s extraordinary, there won''t be a beetle that can exceed this speed limit. Jenlis can guarantee his life, David''s speed is definitely more than 100 meters 2.37 seconds. Although David''s speed is fast, the speed of tearing up the swarm of flying insects is not slow. Although affected by the dust, he soon finds the target. David has made a judgment for a long time. If he wants to escape from the pursuit of the tearing insects, he can''t get rid of it only by speed. There were two groups of beetles in the direction of his running. Of course, the two groups also saw the "tearing flying insects" in the sky and began to run. But their speed can''t compare with David. David is getting closer and closer to them, and the "tearing bug" is also getting closer and closer to David. As we all know, when you run for your life, you don''t need to be faster than the pursuers, just be faster than others. David is doing this now. The wind blows around the two beetles in that group, and then he sees a figure passing by them. The figure still carries a Oracle in his hand and still overtakes them quickly. "Damn it!" As soon as the two beetles swore, the group of "tearing flies" in the sky arrived. The first target of the "tearing insects" group was found, but the two beetles only delayed the group of "tearing insects" for less than two seconds, and then disappeared into white light. The group continued to chase David, who had rushed out a hundred meters away. "Don''t come here, you run in another direction!" Yelled the beetle ahead, waving his weapons to show his determination. If David dares to surpass them, they will attack immediately. David didn''t pay attention to it. The two warriors were not strong enough. They used hammers and axes respectively. They were all heavy weapons. David didn''t worry about being attacked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The weapons in the hands of the two warriors were lost. David held the big shield in his left hand, and the heavy axe was carried back behind him. With the attack of two weapons, David''s body quickly and gently shook twice. He didn''t fight back, he didn''t pause. He just passed by the two warriors. He didn''t want to be caught by David, but he knew that he couldn''t do it at his own pace. David''s choice of road is very purposeful. There is a huge stone in front of him, which can block the sight of "tearing flying insects" in the rear for a short time. When he took janlis to the big rock and left the sight of the tearing flies, it was the time when the tearing flies contacted the two beetles. Without continuing to escape, the running on the ground could not be compared with the flying "tearing flies" in the sky. David''s second grade shield of his left hand was forced to cut into the ground behind the boulder, and then a piece of earth was lifted. He first pushed jenlis into the space formed by the big shield, and then hid himself in it. At this time, the master shield master played a role. The shield vibrated slightly, and the soil spread evenly on them. At the same time, the big shield is connected with the air engine of the earth. This is a fighting skill of the big shield beetle, which can transmit the strength to the earth. David is using this technique to make the shield into a part of the earth. The shield also perfectly covers their breath. Of course, this kind of camouflage does not have much effect for experienced beetles. An obvious bulge on the ground is extremely strange. But for Zerg, as long as they can''t feel the breath, they will go to find other targets nearby. You know, there are too many beetles in this area. In this case, the "tearing flying insects" will not be staring at a target. Although these "tearing flies" are all simulated by Skynet, their habits perfectly reproduce the real instinct of "tearing flies". "There must be a problem. How can there be so many" tearing flying insects "all of a sudden? It just doesn''t give everyone a way to live Janlis whispered on the exoskeleton armor''s communications channel. Naturally, David also felt that this group of "tearing flying insects" is invincible for the two person group of beetles. The only result of encountering such a group is to be torn apart. Even David himself broke out at the fastest speed, and he needed the influence of other teams of first class to find this opportunity. The two beetles were killed by the group of "tearing flies" and disappeared in the insect tower. This is not how brave the two warriors are, but that all the warriors here know that all these are false, not real death. Anger is just because the game is eliminated, anyone who is eliminated by this irresistible accident will not be in a good mood. The group flew over the boulder and didn''t see their target. Just as David judged, they immediately targeted the two beetles who were running two kilometers away. Because it was in the Oracle virtual world, David didn''t have the help of a shadow attendant. In addition, the sense of "tearing flying insects" was very sensitive, and the scanning device on the exoskeleton armor was not allowed to use at will, so David and jenlis stayed underground for a while longer. Two minutes later, David lifted the shield. "Let''s go back and get the sniper gun!" David looked at the group of tearing flies five kilometers away and said in a deep voice. "You don''t want to snipe at the tearing bug, are you?" When janlis heard David''s words, he was surprised. He knew very well that the only threat to the tearing bug was long-range sniping. But if there are only a dozen or so tearing insects, a sniper gun may still be able to play a good role, but in fact, the group of 50 "tear flying insects" have no sound isolation equipment, and there is no strong armour to block them. The use of sniper guns will soon be targeted again. "I don''t like to be killed!" David was already running back and forth, saying as he ran. Watching the competition, many people have speculated that there is an external force affecting the game. Because when David used a sniper gun to snipe, he was the most concerned of all the beetles on the scene. A lot of the audience put their perspective on David, so when the group of tearing insects appeared out of thin air, they all saw it. It is only at the top of the military or government that can do this. So soon there were voices of protest, complaining to the government and the military about this behavior. However, no one paid attention to these complaints. There was a statement in the renka cup competition that all explanations should be attributed to the organizers. The organizers are the military and the government, and the commander is Lieutenant General Dan of the military. There will be no reaction at all. However, lieutenant general Dane, who was sitting in the conference room, looked very pale. Although his orders were carried out, the effect did not reach his expectation.Instead of killing the beetles who disturbed the incesca cup, the 50 "tearing flies" slaughtered the other beetles in the insect tower. Lt. Gen. Dane, who has been in high position for a long time, does not like this kind of accident that destroys his plan. Although it is obvious that David is here to survive, he thinks that if you die, you must die. However, it is not easy for him to intervene in the team competition of these two people. Although his authority is very large, he can not completely control the virtual world of Oracle. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a competition they were involved in, Lt. Diane would not have been able to control the Zerg in the tower. "Find out if there is any individual competition for this" invincible "champion Lieutenant general Dane, looking at the picture in front of him, asked in a deep voice. In the picture, David once again gets the "eye of death" and finds a more hidden sniper position. Lt. Gen. Dane feels that this is challenging him. "Lieutenant general, invincible will participate in individual competition in the next round." The staff officer quickly found out the result and replied. "Good!" Admiral Dane nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly. David didn''t know he was being watched by a lieutenant general, but he was in a shallow hollow cave. The hole is only about three meters long, and the "tearing fly" can attack at most two at the same time. Of course, the wall of this cave can not resist the attack of "tearing flying insects". This is not the most suitable sniping position. However, this is the insect tower. When designing the land type, we refer to the widest field space, and there are not many special types. The low mountains and shallow caves here are the only terrain that David can see that can affect the "tearing flies" swarm. At the same time, jenlis is also relaxed and has time to look at the team situation in the competition field. At this time, there were only thirty-five teams left in the group, and they were still decreasing. In the vast expanse of space, the "tearing insects" swarm is like a group of bugs. There was little way for the beetles to escape. They had to keep their distance from the tearing insects. However, how could they run faster than the flying speed of the "tearing flying insects" group, and each group was killed and became the elimination of the competition. There are also groups of beetles temporarily formed to fight against the tearing flies. The idea is good, but the two men Beetle team is mainly fighting with each other, and there are few big shield beetles joining. In addition, the unskilled cooperation of the temporary group of beetles and the number of "tearing flying insects" as high as 50 make the resistance of the beetles turn into faster killing. "Invincible, I have good news for you!" Said jenlis in a queer tone. "What''s the matter?" David has been using the "eyes of death" to observe the falling and attacking "tearing flying insects" in the distant sky. "There will be only ten teams left. We can get into the top ten without fighting tearing flies!" Jenlis said, looking at the declining number of teams. David and jenlis are in an area that has been cleaned up once by the tearing flies. It''s not that the beetles are chasing after the new ones. Even if David wanted to fight, he couldn''t do it. A few minutes later, the "tearing insects" that were raging in the air suddenly turned into white light and disappeared. "Congratulations, you passed the rematch!" With Skynet''s notice, David and jenlis disappeared in the insect tower and returned to the rest room again. "Ha ha, top ten!" Exclaimed jenlis excitedly. The contestants of the renka cup are the younger generation of renka star. The top ten of these beetles is very happy for James. Moreover, he had read the list of the top ten, but the one who had bet with him didn''t make it to the top ten. It was probably unfortunate that he met the "tearing flying insects" group and ended the competition ahead of time. "Invincible, I''ll give you the bet later. Now it depends on what the guy says." There was an indescribable complacency in his voice. "OK, I''ve received the countdown to the individual race and I''m ready to go in!" David nodded and said. In the military conference room, the staff officer was helpless to operate the light curtain in front of him, and he could not refuse Lieutenant General Dan''s orders. Of course, he also understood that lieutenant general Dan would only do so because it was a virtual game. In real war, Lieutenant General Dan is famous for his ruthlessness and determination, and will not show such impulsive behavior. In recent years, the number of beetles on lunca has been increasing, but the death rate on Battlestar has always been at the forefront of all the planets in the airida region. As the main star of airdia, lunca has the best resources, but the mortality rate reflects the quality of the younger generation of beetles. At a recent interstellar Federal Military meeting, Lieutenant General Dan was ridiculed by generals from other planets. Although most of them were jokes, he was in a bad mood.In addition, this group of warriors are likely to participate in the cruelest Star Wars, so lieutenant general Dane raised his requirements even more. As for the fact that lieutenant general Dane is targeting David, it is only to exclude accidents. This is the best way to solve problems encountered by big people. ¡°3£¬2£¬1¡£¡± After the countdown, David disappears into the lounge and appears in the insect tower. As soon as he showed up, David knew it was wrong. Next to him, there are a lot of "Hunter Mantis". The scanning on the face armor directly gives the number of 226 "Hunter Mantis". In the case of being surrounded, the effect of the big shield is very limited, so David did not take off the big shield, but directly used the second grade heavy axe in his hand. The blue light flashed by. A hunter mantis, who was preparing to attack because of his sudden appearance, was killed by an axe. Now that the talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock" are all turned on, it''s not about saving physical strength, but about how long you can live. David''s body flashed slightly, let a "Hunter Mantis" attack, and then the second level heavy axe in his hand again waved to kill the "Hunter Mantis". He had many contacts with the hunter mantis, and knew where the "Hunter Mantis" was fatal, so every hit was accurate and lethal. "Invincible is over!" It''s the idea of every individual spectator, and they''re even more angry at the way it affects the game. One may be an accident, but two consecutive times are a fatal situation, which is difficult to explain from outside. Janice was watching, his fists clenched and his eyes full of indignation. However, David didn''t have time to think about it. The heavy axe in his hand gave full play to his master''s fighting power. He killed a "Hunter Mantis" with each blow. Unfortunately, when more than 200 "Hunter Mantis" formed a siege, the only function of David''s "extreme speed" talent is to increase the attack speed. It''s no longer necessary to think about moving. Next to his body, there are all "Hunter Mantis". These "Hunter Mantis" seem to have received some kind of command and used the most dense formation to crush him. David had just finished a kill when the forelimb of a "Hunter Mantis" hit it, so he had no time to escape. Of course, he couldn''t avoid it, because he was surrounded by "Hunter Mantis.". He had to avoid the lethal area as much as possible. A scar appeared on the left shoulder of his exoskeleton armor. It''s the first time he''s been injured since the fight, and it''s like he didn''t see it. The battle continued. The second class heavy axe flashed by. The hunter Mantis was killed, but a wound was added to his body. Fortunately, David is carrying a second grade shield behind his back, which was originally used as a second weapon, but it has become an important guarantee for David to stick to it. At least the attack from David''s back can''t do much to David. Although the great power of the "Hunter Mantis" attack makes his mouth appear blood through the big shield behind him, it will not make him lose his fighting ability in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Jiashi virtual world is very real, the pain from real to injured is 100% reflected in the body. Just in a short time of 40 seconds, David''s second class heavy axe didn''t stop attacking, and there were seven scars on his body. And every few seconds, there will be a new scar on his body. David has never been so desperate as he is now. He has gone through many life and death dangers, but every time he survived. But this time, there are too many "Hunter Mantis" around, and they are obviously different from the normal "Hunter Mantis". These "Hunter Mantis" are just as guided by the "Hunter Mantis" king, and even more so than the "Hunter Mantis" king. David once again killed a hunter mantis, and two Hunter Mantis attacked him at the same time. He blocked it with a heavy axe. The "power shock" contained in the heavy axe made the two "Hunter Mantis" pause at the same time. The two "Hunter Mantis" also blocked the attack of the "Hunter Mantis" behind him, but there was still a "Hunter Mantis" from the side of the two "Hunter Mantis" a moment away from the attack of David. At this time, David had no way to escape. He put his unarmed left hand in front of him. The arm armor of exoskeleton armor could not block the attack of "Hunter Mantis". His left arm was cut into the bone wound by this blow. David didn''t frown. He just took advantage of the opportunity of "Hunter Mantis" attack to be blocked and killed with the heavy ax of his right hand. Then the heavy axe in his hand had a chance to sweep the two "Hunter Mantis" who were stopped by the "power shock" in front of him. However, due to the difference in time, the two "Hunter Mantis" have recovered. Although they can''t avoid opening David''s heavy axe, they also add two wounds to David''s body. The pain is not terrible. David has been used to it. Compared with his daily practice of "high-level Oracle technique", this kind of pain is really nothing. In particular, he knew that the pain would not really affect his body, which made him completely ignore the pain. However, blood loss also slows down his movement. Oracle virtual world reduces his speed synchronously according to the situation of blood loss, which is also the normal body reaction should slow down. The more he slowed down, the more injuries he suffered. David can only use the injured left hand to assist in defense. In fact, it is to use his left arm to block the crucial attack. His right arm is protected very well, except for a few minor injuries, it is not seriously damaged, which makes his attack still fierce. At this point in the battle, in front of David''s body, 24 "Hunter Mantis" corpses show that he is strong. As long as the hunter mantis is is hit by David''s heavy axe, it must be the result of death. This is also the requirement that every regular educated beetle has been taught. Fighting with Zerg must be fatal. As long as there is a little vitality left for the Zerg, the wounded Zerg will still have fighting power. Unfortunately, most of the beetles can''t do this, but David has achieved it perfectly. David stands in a pool of green and red blood. The green one is the blood of the hunter mantis, and the red one is his own blood. The blood is gathered at his feet. The forearm of his left arm has been cut off by the "Hunter Mantis". Although he is still playing a blocking role, he has not begun to be flexible for a long time. David roared, and he let go. Instead of avoiding, he fought with the hunter Mantis. "Hunter Mantis" attacks, he will use the spirit burst, accurate judgment of the fatal attack, get out of the way of the fatal attack, and at the same time counter attack. One minute later, David''s exoskeleton armor was almost tattered. Except for the back protected by the second class shield, the whole part of the predecessor could not be found. The damage inside David''s body was more serious than that on the outside. However, the judge of death in Oracle virtual world is based on the condition that the vitality has completely disappeared and the vital part has been severely damaged. David''s situation is that the vitality is still there, and the key has not been seriously damaged. The audience were stunned. No one thought that the fight would last until now. Surrounded by a group of "Hunter Mantis", there was no chance to move, but they could fight with "Hunter Mantis" for a minute. The blood covered David let these warriors see what is fierce, even if it is so injured, David still maintains a tenacious fighting spirit. David is now feeling extremely tired, losing blood and breaking out with all his strength, which makes his body exceed the limit. The second class heavy axe held by his right arm was extremely heavy at this time. He didn''t dare to breathe and sank into his body. As long as he breathed out the breath, he was afraid that he would fall into the group of "Hunter Mantis". Countless times of life and death battle, let him develop the character that he would rather die than surrender. Even if he died, he would have to pull a few more people on his back.A foot stabbed into his abdomen, and the tone that he sank in his body didn''t hold on, and he was relieved. However, David forced his head into the head of the hunter mantis in front of him. At the same time, he cut his axe under the head of the hunter Mantis. The reason is that David''s strength is not enough to swing the heavy axe. He can only use his body to hold down the heavy axe and concentrate a blow with the strength of his whole body. As the neck of the hunter Mantis was cut by a heavy axe, David was completely surrounded by the group of Hunter mantis, and David was completely invisible. After a few seconds, a white light disappeared in place, and the "Hunter Mantis" group stopped. At this time, 38 of the "Hunter Mantis" group had died. The audience looked at the corpses of "Hunter Mantis" on the ground, but they did not return to their senses for a long time. David went back to the rest room, the pain of his body disappeared and his strength returned to his body. He was standing in the lounge, not detached from the fight, everything was too real. For a Oracle from the rock star, death is only once, and the experience of death is definitely not a good feeling. "Can''t die in Oracle virtual world!" David said to himself. Being used to this kind of death will never be a good thing. For the Oracle who is on the edge of life and death, too much death will make the beetle lose the fear of death. The fear of death is a manifestation of the body''s desire for life. It is this desire that makes someone feel in advance when facing death. But David believes that as long as you experience death frequently in Oracle''s virtual world, this premonition will decline without limit. "Invincible, are you ok?" Asked jenlis, a little worried. He also saw the battle just now. The fierce battle made his hair stand on end. He couldn''t imagine that David, a high school student, could fight like that. You should know that this is just a virtual battle. If you know you have to die, you don''t need such resistance at all. As long as you relax your defense a little, you will be killed and reborn. "It''s OK. I just feel something. Is the virtual world really good?" David shook his head and said softly. "What you encounter is a special situation. It has never happened before. I have never seen a group of more than 200 ''Hunter Mantis'' in the insect tower." Jenlis thought David was talking about the situation he had just met, so he couldn''t help explaining. "No, I''m not talking about the fight just now. I''m worried that I''m used to such death. When I encounter death again in reality, I''ll lose my previous vigilance!" David said in a deep voice. "I don''t think so. The vast majority of our Lenka warriors grew up like this!" Janice was stunned and immediately shook his head. David didn''t say anything more. He didn''t know how to tell jenlis how he felt when he died. Maybe for a beetle who often practices in Oracle virtual world, death is a very common thing. David looks at the projection light screen in the lounge where the individual rematch is being broadcast live. He found that he was the only one who was besieged by the Zerg, and what the rest of the beetles encountered was normal. "Is there anyone against me?" David hesitated and asked. His "invincible" status has only appeared for a few days. Although he has accepted hundreds of challenges, all of them have won. But it''s not like revenge on him for this. If so, there are so many Jiashi who have become famous in the virtual world of Oracle, and we can''t get revenge on such new people as him. "Someone must be targeting you secretly. If you need to, I can inquire about it. But the people who can influence this kind of competition have high status. It''s very difficult for you to see him even if you want to." Said jenlis positively. "Forget it, I have my own way of cultivation. I don''t care if I''m not welcome in the virtual world of Oracle. I can use the points in the future!" David didn''t care. Since he knew the disadvantages of Jiashi virtual world, he was much less interested in practicing here. Although the effect of practice here is really good, if someone specifically targets him, he has to consider whether it is worthwhile to practice here. As a matter of fact, he only needs to practice sniping ability. He doesn''t need much virtual world. When he builds his own intelligent system, he can simulate a similar virtual world. As long as there is no close combat calculation, the attack mode of long-range sniping is not complicated. "Invincible, since someone is targeting you and you are worried about dying here, you should not participate in the team final tomorrow!" Jenlis offered. "It won''t affect your bet, will it?" David heard jenlis say that the bet had been won, but he asked. "You''ll wait to take the bet." Said Janice, laughing. "That''s OK. I''ll get off first." David said goodbye to Janice. James also nodded with understanding. This is the first time David died in the virtual world of Oracle. It''s normal to be unable to accept it for a moment. The best way is to give David time to adapt slowly.David came out of the virtual capsule and shook his head. He didn''t want to experience it again. There are still 19409 points left in the points. He has to plan out the use of the points and then use them all. Back in the villa, David always feels that there is something wrong with him. He is very clear about his state. As long as there is anything wrong with his body, he can feel it. He summoned the shadow servant, and pressed his hand on his shoulder to activate the attribute mask. As he looked at the familiar attributes, he finally saw the difference, spirit: 5.94 (1). He was very clear that his previous spirit was 5.95, that is to say, the death of Oracle virtual world made him lose 0.01 points of spirit. If the spirit loss of a bodyguard is about ten, that is to say, the spirit loss of a bodyguard is about 10. Of course, it is not that the souls of the ten warriors are equal to the spiritual energy of 0.01 points. When shadow servants absorb souls, most of the soul energy will be absorbed by shadow attendants. Only a small part of the rest will be absorbed by David''s soul, thus increasing David''s spirit. David doesn''t know if anyone knows that death in Oracle''s virtual world will affect people''s spirit, but he clearly sees the consequences. In the military conference room, Lieutenant General Dan also saw the bloody battle between invincible and the hunter Mantis. When he saw invincible''s spirit of fighting to death, his eyes lit up. Isn''t this the fighting spirit that the military has been advocating? The fearless desire to fight, the courage to see pain as nothing, and the terrible fighting skills let lieutenant general Dane see the unique spirit of war star. Looking at the invincible battle, he thought of those comrades in arms in warstar. Those dissatisfaction with invincible in the heart also disappeared with the invincible battle, leaving only extremely satisfied. "Staff, contact this" invincible "and ask him if he is willing to join the military. I will give him special treatment!" Admiral Dane turned his head and said. On hearing this, the staff officer was stunned for a moment, and Lieutenant General Dan was in favor of invincible. The staff officers were not surprised by the change in lieutenant general''s attitude. Since he saw such a good sign, he would not let go of it. The staff officer started to operate on the light screen. He sent a contact request to "invincible", but soon Skynet gave a reply that "invincible" was not online. "Lieutenant general, invincible will be offline after death!" The staff still reported. "If you pay attention to" invincible ", you can contact it when it goes online Said lieutenant general Dane, waving. They don''t know what David found out about the death of Oracle virtual world, which also made David resist the virtual world of Oracle. Just as David thinks, in addition to consuming points, he is unlikely to enter the virtual world of Oracle. Especially knowing that the death of Oracle virtual world will affect the spirit of reality, David has to be very careful. David doesn''t know much about the role of spirit, but his spirit has saved his life many times, and his ability to apply spirit has exceeded reality and become his killing method. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 The next day he didn''t have to go to school. David got up very early. With three-level fortified meat and "high-level Oracle body skill" training, he stepped out of the gene repair module, and his strength increased by 10 kg. Although it was a rest, David didn''t have time to really rest. All the equipment purchased yesterday morning was delivered to the first floor in the afternoon, and a large warehouse was piled up. David came to the warehouse and looked at the precision equipment packed and fixed by shockproof packaging. Originally, these precision equipment were installed in packages, but David''s requirements were somewhat strange. He didn''t want to let the professionals see anything. Of course, the two large servers will not be in this library room. The volume is too large. Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, arranges the space in the basement. Electronic countermeasures (22% complete), mechanical maintenance (87% satisfactory), and spaceship maintenance (65% satisfactory). These three master level abilities let David not need the help of those professionals. David doesn''t have professional maintenance machinery here, but the exoskeleton armor itself has some auxiliary maintenance functions. This is a common ability of exoskeleton armor. In some important times, the armour wearing exoskeleton armor can enter the area that ordinary people can''t enter. Especially in space, some simple maintenance that needs to be done outside the spacecraft is completed by the beetle. David chose the most versatile exoskeleton armor from his collection of exoskeleton armor, and then stayed alone in the basement to install a large server. Needless to say, it is impossible for large servers to use the urban energy supply, let alone unsafe. As long as someone disconnects the city''s energy, the large servers will be forced to shut down. Therefore, large servers use krypton crystal as energy. David spent tens of millions of credit points to buy enough krypton crystal, and Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, can replenish energy at any time. It is difficult to say the amount of energy consumed by large-scale servers. If there are not many calculations, it is likely that a krypton crystal will be consumed in many years. However, if there is a huge and complex computing task, it is likely that a krypton crystal will be consumed in only a few decades. This is also the reason why David''s large server only serves David alone. For example, the energy consumed by Oracle virtual world is an astronomical number, so only the interstellar Federation official can establish it. David''s work progressed very quickly. He installed two large servers in the morning and connected them in parallel. In the afternoon, he started to install the intelligent system in the prepared room on the first floor according to the designed scheme. The work was very complicated and could not be completed on that day. Many equipment need to be refitted, and the complexity is beyond imagination. In fact, the intelligent system like Mckintosh design room can not be completed by one person at all. It requires professional intelligent engineering designers to design first, and then a group of experts in various professional fields carry out demonstration. Then the development of related equipment, the last is the installation, installation is also a large number of technical personnel to complete. However, David just looked at the intelligent system of Mckintosh design room. According to the general direction, after a short period of design, he started the purchase and installation work. Any expert from any experimental research institution would be stunned and suspicious of life. The three master level abilities enable David to reach the top level of these industries from practical ability to theoretical ability. At night, though David didn''t care about the renka cup, jenlis sent him a message telling him something. Due to the unfair treatment of "invincible", the fairness of this Renca cup was questioned. In particular, the top ten in the singles competition were killed after seeing that the invincible was surrounded by more than 200 "Hunter Mantis", and they still killed 38 "Hunter Mantis" before they were killed. Such a result made the top ten lose their joy. Not to mention the attitude of those first-class spectators, who looked suspiciously at the top ten, believing that it was one of the top ten that affected the fairness of the game. The appearance of "invincible" is like a legend. First, it accepted the challenge of more than 600 first-class warriors, and told everyone the truth of the title of "invincible" with the result of no failure. After that, the competition, whether it''s double or single, is as easy as adults bullying children, while the second round really shows "invincible" strength. Originally, many Jiashi wanted to contact "invincible". On the one hand, they wanted to be friends. On the other hand, various forces also wanted to try to attract "invincible". In the top ten of the doubles, there are only nine groups left to fight due to the withdrawal of the "invincible" group. They don''t care much about who wins the final championship. What they care about is the withdrawal of "invincible". All kinds of rumors spread in the virtual world of Jiashi, and there are heated discussions in the forum. "David, you should have been in the doubles final. Now, for your withdrawal, it''s even reported that you were assassinated!" Said jenlis with a wry smile. "James, as a friend, I also advise you to enter the virtual world as little as possible!" David hesitated for a moment, but he advised.James is good to him. He is obliged to remind him of the harm of the virtual world. "David, I went back to ask the teacher yesterday about the fact that death in the virtual world will affect the perception of danger. The teacher said that this subject has been studied for a long time. Compared with the mysterious and mysterious ability of sensing danger, the decisive factor is their own combat power." Janice replied with a smile. "If you want to be a weapons master, you''d better not die in the Oracle virtual world!" David can only be the last reminder. It is impossible for him to directly explain that the death of Oracle virtual world will affect the spirit. Only with his strong spirit, will there be a large reduction of spirit due to the death of Oracle virtual world. Because David''s total spirit is high, the same reduction will appear to be a large number, and it is precisely because of this that David will perceive that it is wrong. Like the ordinary Oracle, the general spirit is only a little more than 1 point. This spirit loses a very small amount of spirit every time the virtual world of Oracle dies. In addition, its mental perception ability is extremely low, which makes it impossible to know. Although you can only reduce a very small amount of spirit at a time, as long as the number of deaths in the Oracle virtual world is more, the reduced spirit will be a very amazing number. The spirit of the several masters David met was much stronger than that of the ordinary oracle. This shows that the prerequisite for becoming a master is very likely to be strong spirit. "Are you saying that the death of Oracle virtual world will affect Oracle''s becoming a weapon master?" James is not a fool. He knows what David means. If someone else said this, he would not believe it. So many warriors are fighting in the virtual world of Oracle, and death is a common thing, but no one has ever said such a thing. However, he soon realized that most of the weapon masters were not created in the Oracle virtual world, but went to warstar to fight against the Zerg before they were promoted. Is it really related to this? This question arose in Janice''s mind. But David didn''t say anything more. He said what he should have said. The next morning, David got up at five o''clock. Because he had to go to school, he had to get up in advance because he had to go to school, and he had to practice "high-level Oracle physique" for a long time. One day at school, David seldom listens to lectures in class. Instead, he looks at some intelligent books on the screen in front of him. These materials were purchased by him on Skynet. Although he has the knowledge reserve of electronic countermeasure master, some knowledge is not touched. The school teachers will not care about David, because David''s test results have become his biggest amulet in the school, the principal personally told David to develop himself. When I returned to the villa at night, I saw jenlis waiting outside the villa. "David, I''m here to give you a bet. It''s a good thing to tell you. Don''t refuse it!" When she saw David, she laughed and showed off the long box in her hand. "Sit in first!" David smiles and lets him into the living room. "Emma, pour in two glasses of fruit juice!" Sitting on the sofa, David said to Emma, the intelligent housekeeper. "Yes, master!" Smart housekeeper Emma Ying said. But for the first time, jenlis heard Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, and was stunned. "David, you let the smart housekeeper use Emma''s voice, even the name is the same. If you do this, you will be sued by Miss Emma herself, or her fans will know, and you will be in trouble!" Said jenlis, pointing to Emma, the smart housekeeper. "Besides, I won''t sue Emma for this set of sound from the rock David said with a smile. "It''s not a big deal, but miss Emma''s family has a lot of background, so it''s better not to have conflicts!" "Here you are!" he reminded, placing the long box on the table again David took over the long box and opened it. He thought it was a weapon, but as soon as he opened it, he found that it was just a guitar, not an electronic one, but a handmade one. The surface of the guitar is a bit old, but it is well maintained. There is a strange symbol on the corner of the guitar. "Is this an antique?" David asked hesitantly. Although his knowledge is very rich, but there is no relevant knowledge in this respect. "My God, how could I have agreed to give you the bet?" "Don''t you know what that means?" he said, pointing to the symbol on the corner of the guitar David didn''t talk nonsense. He started scanning the identity bracelet on his wrist, scanned the symbols and searched Skynet. Soon a row of results appeared, all of which mentioned a name, Edwards, known as the best guitarist in the Federation. Although he had retired from music, his guitar accomplishments were unmatched. Edwards is now more than 150 years old. He has used five guitars in his life. Each of his guitars has his own unique symbol.And David also found out that the guitar in front of him was the second guitar Edwards had ever used, and it was also the one Edwards used in his most brilliant career. "Nice guitar!" David nodded and said with a smile when he saw the history of guitar. "No, I can''t see it in your eyes. It''s a pity this guitar!" Said jenlis, shaking his head. But it was a bet that David had promised for a long time, and he would not go back on his promise. "In addition, can I come to you to learn heavy axe in the future?" James looked at David with a hopeful look. Originally, he took David to the Oracle club, on the one hand, to bet, but on the other hand, he was not to let David guide him in the Oracle virtual world. Now David has indicated that he will not enter the virtual world of Oracle, which makes him want to learn from David''s idea of heavy axe. Taking advantage of the chance to place bets, James made a request to David through this formal visit. "I don''t have much time. If you come here once a week, I can only find out the deficiencies in mastering the heavy axe for you. The rest depends on you!" David didn''t refuse. This is what he said in return for Fox''s extraordinary help. "Great, thank you. I know it''s disturbing you, but my master of heavy axe has never been improved. You are the strongest master of heavy axe I have ever seen!" Said Jens. If we had the idea of learning from David after the first defeat, seeing that David killed 38 "Hunter Mantis" with a heavy axe, it made him more determined to learn from David. After jenlis left, David looked at the guitar in front of him, and his face couldn''t help but smile. This is not the rock star. Although there are cultural pursuits in the rock star, those pursuits occupy very little part of life. In Panshi star, a valuable guitar is not as good as a weapon that can protect itself, or some green fruits and vegetables. For ordinary people, it is more valuable than this guitar. But in the renka star, between the Oracle bet, the bet is a guitar, which in David''s view is an incredible thing. In his mind, the most important thing between the Jiashi should be weapons and equipment, secret methods and so on. Looking for the search results just now, David started to check the price of this guitar very realistically. I don''t know. Other guitars belonging to Edwards and this one were sold at auction for more than 30 million credit points. The latest auction price of this guitar reached 55 million credit points. Even if David''s fortune is billions, looking at the old guitar in front of him, he still can''t imagine why it has such high value. Of course, he won''t sell it. Emma will have a concert soon. She should like a new one. With this in mind, David put the guitar back in the box, put the box in his study, and continued to work on the intelligent system. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 It was not until the new rest day that David successfully installed and debugged the intelligent system, which was many days later than he estimated. The most important reason for this is the problem of knowledge reserve. Fortunately, he learns the relevant books very quickly. When the three masters contact with the new knowledge of relevant occupation, these new knowledge will be integrated into the master level knowledge system. Emma''s villa for David is a single villa in the rich area. He is the only villa in the vicinity of five kilometers, which is also related to the villa''s location in the outskirts of Kia city. At ten o''clock in the morning, David stands in front of the intelligent core, and a light curtain appears. His fingers input quickly on the light screen, and finally he sends out the operation command. With his operation instructions, the intelligent core is shining. From two large servers in the basement to this intelligent core on the first floor, and then to various auxiliary devices around the villa, an intelligent system with intelligent core as the main part and two large servers as auxiliary devices is formed. An invisible force of energy expanded to cover the entire area of five kilometers, including civilian scanning devices and military grade scanning armor modified by David. David even dismantled the obsolete "K2 type military electronic countermeasure instrument", in which the scanning module was amplified by the scanning amplifier, and professional level scanning was added. "Master, please name it!" The sound of the machine comes out, and this is the new intelligent system waiting to be activated. "You call it the sky." David thought about it and said. Sky intelligence system, this is David''s self-protection system designed for his own safety. As long as all the life within the range of five kilometers will be found and analyzed by the sky intelligence system. Once there is any danger, it will report to David as soon as possible. Of course, this system also has super computing power, which can give full play to David''s electronic countermeasure master''s ability. "Sky dome, connect Skynet system, try to grasp the resources to the greatest extent, and everything is based on the premise of not being discovered!" David is not satisfied with a five kilometer safe range. A range of five kilometers, whether it''s spacecraft or exoskeleton armor, is a short distance. Skynet system is the system he wants to use most, but he never thought of breaking Skynet. It is not the task that an intelligent system just built like him can accomplish. However, this does not mean that Skynet cannot be used. Skynet resources need some permissions to be able to be called. If these permissions are virtualized, they can be used to achieve some purposes. Virtual these permissions require a lot of calculation. For example, in Skynet''s public resources, it is found that a police officer has the right to query the city''s monitoring. Then tiandome intelligent system can analyze all the information in the Skynet of this police officer, and then try to crack the identity information of the police officer, because it is purposeful analysis, coupled with the powerful calculation of tiandome intelligent system The ability, as well as David''s professional program for the sky intelligence system, is highly feasible. This is just a police officer. In Skynet''s public resources, there are many people with this identity. They are in various positions, and they jointly control most of Skynet''s authority. David doesn''t want to move Skynet''s high-level permissions, which are subject to more stringent scrutiny. David didn''t want to get the result immediately when he issued the order. It took luck and time. David leaves the room where the smart core is located, which will be closed after David leaves. Since Lunka star does not allow the possession of heavy defense weapons, villas like this can only allow the use of alarm systems, not the installation of defensive weapons, so the sky intelligent system is only an alarm system. During lunch, David and Emma videotaped for half an hour, which is also a rare break time for David. After lunch, the sky intelligence system sent an alert to David, which was sent through the ID bracelet. On his identity bracelet, information such as the name of the visitor is displayed on it. The reason for such information is that the current Tianqiong intelligent system has not yet been able to make use of Skynet''s resources. If the name of the visitor had not been input into the tiandome intelligent system by David, the tiandome intelligent system would not even know the name of the visitor. Of course, tiandome intelligent system doesn''t know the name and all the information of the visitor, but as long as the other party enters the scanning range of five kilometers, his floating car and face will be displayed on David''s identity bracelet. David looked at the familiar face on the identity bracelet and the name "jenlis" behind it. He couldn''t help laughing. His friends are not many. In addition, he is in the third year of senior high school. Fox does not contact him with the other two students, so that he can prepare for the college entrance examination. Only jenlis knew his grades, so he didn''t worry about his grades, so he would come to him from time to time. Today, I didn''t ask him for anything else, but I had an appointment with him. Weekly instruction, two hours on Saturday afternoon.Jenlis''s floating car was parked on the platform on the second floor. As soon as he got off the suspension car, he saw that Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, was already waiting for him. There''s always something strange about jenlis. As soon as he arrived, he seemed to have been prepared. Although he has made an appointment, the exact time of his arrival may be uncertain, and Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, can''t be waiting here all the time. "Mr. jenlis, the master is waiting for you in the practice room!" Said Emma, the smart housekeeper, as she led the way. When jenlis came to the underground practice room, he saw David holding two heavy black iron wood axes and throwing a heavy black iron wood axe to the door. At the moment when he entered the underground practice room, the black iron wood heavy axe just arrived in front of him. "Two hours, one hour you attack me, the other hour you attack me!" David didn''t teach anyone, but he knew how to improve the mastery of the heavy axe, which was fighting. "Good!" Jenlis put aside the doubts in his heart and chopped at David with a heavy axe made of black iron wood. "The strength is not concentrated, there is no intention to kill. Are you chopping wood?" David hit the heavy axe casually in his hand and hit the force bearing point of the heavy axe. He said with a sneer. In terms of strength, David is far less than the peak of James, but the two people''s heavy axe did not collide in strength. David''s skills crushed him, so that the only advantage of jenlis could not be displayed. When James heard David''s guidance, although he said something ironic, he knew that it was David''s direction. When he attacked again, his strength was more solid, and at the same time, he joined in the killing intention. "What is your intention to kill? Imagine me as your enemy, the person you hate most, and the one who wants to be killed with one axe!" David is another heavy axe, hit the force point of the heavy axe, swing the heavy axe open, said again. For the first time, jenlis felt his weakness. David''s mastery of heavy axe was a little higher than that of the previous fight between the two sides. This is the improvement of master level heavy axe, even if it is reflected in the battle, it is a great improvement. In addition, the first time in front of fox''s extraordinary face to compete with James, David was fighting, and he could not teach his disciples too much in front of the teacher. At the moment, there is no worry, the whole renka star is estimated to be only jenlis who knows his strength best. In front of jenlis, he has no need to hide any more. It''s also hard for jenlis, who has always been a genius of his generation, but in front of David, every attack seems like a lot of mistakes. For an hour, janlis kept attacking. Fortunately, the Oracle''s physical strength was very good, and he was holding a heavy axe of black iron wood. Although the attack of one hour made janlis breathe quickly, he still had more strength. However, the physical situation is good, but in the psychological is a huge blow. But the bigger blow was not the first hour. From the second hour, David took the initiative to attack, and his heavy axe would be ready to hit Janice every time he attacked. Although the strength is not too big, but it is enough to make Janice get a slight injury and produce strong pain. After two hours of instruction, jenlis fell to the ground in pain, his face full of lovelessness. David took janlis in one hand, as if in Oracle''s virtual world, and threw it into the gene repair module. In particular, this gene repair module is specially bought for Janice. David doesn''t want to share it with others. "The cost of this gene repair module and each gene repair solution is your own expense!" David said in a deep voice as he waited for jenlis to come out of the genetic repair module. "David, do you have to go into the gene repair module every time you practice?" Asked jenlis in a low voice, taking a sip. Although his whole body was healed, the pain of being hit all over his body for just an hour was hard to disappear. The feeling of being thrown into hell made him regret coming. But when jenlis thought about the two hours of promotion, he immediately thought of these values. James obviously felt that he had not been promoted for a long time. After these two hours of guidance, he had some new understanding, which played a key role in improving his mastery of heavy axe. "I don''t know how renka''s beetles train, but I have to do a gene repair once a day!" David said, pointing to another one next to jenlis''s genetic repair module. Jenlis was really shocked that once a day gene repair, that is to say, David''s body will be injured every day. Although the injury caused by a gene repair is not too serious, the injury that needs to be treated with gene repair fluid is definitely not too light. "Jenlis, if you want to come next week or not, that''s my guidance!" David spread out his hand again and said. "David, I won''t interrupt your guidance, I can feel it''s very effective for me!" Jenlis didn''t think about it and went straight back. To get the personal guidance of a powerful master of heavy axe, even in the virtual world of Oracle, the cost is amazing, and the master of heavy axe is so easy to invite."Only if it works!" In fact, David is not confident. He doesn''t know whether this method has any effect, so he can let jenlis choose by himself. Now when he hears that, he is relieved. "David, have you heard about your custom exoskeleton armor?" The pain was gone, and he began to care about the exoskeleton armor that David had gone to order with him. "No, I checked the progress. It''s still zero percent. It''s a little strange!" David shook his head and said in a puzzled way. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the reputation of master mackintosh, and master mackintosh could not have destroyed his name because of a customized exoskeleton armor, otherwise David would have thought that master mackintosh was not going to customize it for him. "Then wait a little longer. Master mackintosh has a special identity. He has a very close relationship with the military. He has a great power in his hand. He may be busy recently." Jenlis explained to master Mckintosh. He also doesn''t believe that Macintosh would deliberately delay the custom-made exoskeleton armor for David, which is likely to be delayed by something. As David and jenlis discuss custom-made exoskeleton armor, in the underground forging room of Mckintosh''s design room, master Mckintosh looks pale at an army spike in front of him. This spike is full of green light. The green is very pure, not as light green as the material David took out. In these green light, there is a trace of pale white, and it seems to be colorless. In the green light, if you do not observe carefully, you can''t pay attention to it. This week, master mackintosh did not come out of the forging room at all. He took out three-level materials himself, with the three-level materials containing special space power as the main structure. First, forge the third level material containing special space force into a thin blade, which is also the limit that David''s three-level material with special space power can create. Such a thin blade is sharp in the battle with the Oracle, needless to say. It is absolutely terrible. But it''s too thin. As long as there is a problem with the force, or if there is some offset force during the attack, the thin blade will break, not to mention it is difficult to use. Master Mckintosh used his third grade materials to increase the thickness of the thin blade. This process requires great attention. Only one very thin layer can be added at a time. With each level added, master Mckintosh tested the power of space. At last, the army spike in front of us was formed. The force of space contained in the stab was very stable. At the same time, its thickness made it tough enough. This process is not complicated, but in fact, the complexity is unimaginable. Grade 3 materials are extremely difficult to process, and some additional metals need to be added in order to achieve the best performance. Master Mckintosh has the best furnace and forging equipment here, and it took him a week day and night to make this spike. In terms of value, this spike is more precious than the exoskeleton armor designed and manufactured by master Mckintosh. In fact, as long as master mackintosh has designed the drawings, the rest will be completed by his team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Holding the Spurs, master mackintosh waved them in the air, and a very strange thing happened. The Spurs and the arms of master mackintosh disappeared when they were waved. At the same time, his arms holding the army spikes appeared tens of centimeters away from the direction of waving. It''s like the speed that the naked eye can''t see when the speed reaches the limit, but master mackintosh knows very well that it''s impossible to reach the speed limit with his speed. He just waves his arm. Everything comes from master mackintosh''s army spike. The power of space is contained in the claw sting. It does not have the ability to store items, but the ability to shuttle through space. The same is the force of space, but there is a big difference. Because the number of grade III materials containing the power of space is too small, this kind of space shuttle ability can only achieve this range of travel. Of course, the most important thing for master mackintosh is not itself, but it represents that master mackintosh has become a master of weapon manufacturing in addition to designing and manufacturing exoskeleton armor. Master Mckintosh picked up the side of the test tube and took the nutritional potion. His tired body seemed to be infused with vitality. He walked out of the underground forging room with the army spurs. With great satisfaction, master Mckintosh returned to his exclusive floor. Sitting in an automatic rising chair, master mackintosh stabbed on the console in front of him. Professional scanning devices began to scan back and forth, and data appeared on the light screen in front of him. As David said, master Mckintosh only needs the data of the Spurs, plus the video of the manufacturing process, which is enough to prove that the Spurs were forged by him. He packaged and sent the data to several weapon forgers. With their confirmation, master Mckintosh''s weapon forging master would have no doubt. It''s also a great honor for master Mckintosh to reach the peak in both fields at the same time. For master Macintosh, at his level, interests and power have long reached the highest level he can achieve, and only fame can attract him to fight for it. Everything is done well. While waiting for the reply of the weapon forging master over there, master Mckintosh thinks about David. He promised David to customize an exoskeleton armor for him, but he still hasn''t started it for a week. This makes master Mckintosh, who is very likely to become a master of weapon forging because of David''s materials, feel a little ashamed. "Check how many grade 3 materials are still in the warehouse?" He asked in a deep voice. On the screen of light in front of him appeared an answer: "260 kilograms." This is the response of his intelligent system. Although there are a large number of staff in Mckintosh design room, the most important thing is under the management of intelligent system, which is also under the control of master Mckintosh. 260 kg of grade 3 materials, to be honest, for such a well-known design office, the quantity is very small. "Take out 200 kg of it and use it on David''s custom exoskeleton armor!" Master Mckintosh said in a deep voice. The intelligent system immediately made a note on the third grade material, and the inventory of 260 kg changed to 60 kg. Master mackintosh didn''t care about the 200 kg grade III material. He was in the exoskeleton armor design office. The federal government didn''t give much quota for grade III materials. But after his weapon forging master is certified, the quota of grade three materials will be tilted to him. This is also his disguised thanks to David for bringing the mutated three-level materials, so that he has realized the wish that has not been achieved. "Old friend, have you really forged an extraordinary weapon?" A projection appeared in the hall and asked, looking at master Mckintosh. "Briggs, didn''t you see my forging process?" Master Mckintosh, laughing triumphantly, asked, looking at the projection of master Briggs. Master Briggs is also the master of renka star, but Briggs is a master of weapon forging. Just now, master mackintosh''s target of sending information is master Briggs. But master Mckintosh didn''t expect master Briggs to contact us so soon. This time is only enough time to browse the information sent in the past and have a close look at it. "I just want to see what they do. I''m coming here now!" Said master Briggs, waving. "Why are you in such a hurry? The data I sent to you is very detailed and can explain everything! " Said master Mckintosh, shaking his head. "You don''t look like a real master of weapon forging. What''s the significance of this extraordinary weapon in terms of data? Besides, if it''s too late, you may not have this extraordinary weapon in your hands! " Master Briggs retorted. When master Briggs saw the detailed data, he thought that this extraordinary weapon was not owned by master mackintosh, but a commissioned forging business.Of course, normal people will not sell the third grade materials with this special variation, but will forge them into weapons. Briggs became a master of weapon forging, but also forged extraordinary weapons to obtain the master identity. Generally, there are two ways to obtain weapon forging masters. One is to find out that they have made outstanding contributions to weapon forging, and the other is to forge extraordinary weapons. The former approach has not come out for thousands of years, because the federal research on metal materials has reached the extreme, and it is not known how long it will take to make further breakthroughs. There is no stronger metal material to emerge. It is almost impossible to make significant changes in the forging process of weapons which have long formed a fixed forging mode. Forging extraordinary weapons has become the most practical way for weapon forging masters to produce. Extraordinary weapons can only be forged with top-level forging standards. In the past, it is not that there has never been a case that variant materials fall into the hands of ordinary forgers and are forged into very common weapons. Therefore, after obtaining the variant materials, ordinary people will give them to the weapon forging masters for forging, so as to reduce the risk. David gave the variation material to master Mckintosh, but David did not know the real value of the variation material. This is the importance of knowledge. The rock star, which is lack of knowledge inheritance, has fallen into the hands of several extraordinary people. However, the three-level material of variation is regarded as a secondary three-level material, which is not paid attention to as a gift to David. Of course, this is also related to the special characteristics of the "space Ripper." the "space Ripper" has no strong attack power, so its claw sting is far less than that of the real third level Zerg. In addition, the force of space is the most difficult to find, even master mackintosh almost did not find it, which is also the reason why the force of space contained in the three-level materials of variation is too small. Master Mckintosh has just finished his communication with master bris, and has received an application for a visit from Donovan weapon forging master. "There are two weapon forging masters coming here. It seems that there is no problem this time!" Master Mckintosh said to himself with a smile. He was already very tired, but after receiving the news that two weapon forging masters were coming, his spirit was greatly improved. Instead of resting, he began to design drawings of exoskeleton armor for David. Thanks to his gratitude, he used some special military technologies many times in his design. Of course, different from maum of the Engineering Department of Naan city in Panshi, all the technologies he used were authorized. However, many of these technologies will not be used on ordinary exoskeleton armor, on the one hand, because of the cost, on the other hand, because of the military security system. Confidentiality is a good solution, as long as David signs an agreement when he takes the exoskeleton armor. Even speaking of the cost, with the good mood of master mackintosh at this time, he even took out 200 kg of grade-3 materials. Who cares about the use of other special materials! As time goes by, Emma''s concert is getting closer and closer. Everywhere in Chia is the promotion of Emma''s concert. While Emma''s concert was well publicized, a piece of news caught the attention of many A-list in a small area. With the unanimous certification of master Briggs and master Donovan, master Mckintosh won the title of the second master and became a master of weapon forging. For this matter, the warriors would like to know more about the certified weapons forged by master mackintosh. Unfortunately, master Mckintosh and the other two masters did not disclose any information about the weapons they certified on the grounds of confidentiality. Both David and jenlis thought that master mackintosh didn''t have time to customize exoskeleton armor for David because he forged certified weapons. They didn''t expect that the third grade materials David produced were the main materials of certified weapons. David is sitting in the classroom. The atmosphere in the school is very tense recently. There are only less than 20 days left for the college entrance examination. Every student is studying hard. But this has nothing to do with David, who is reading materials while writing programs for intelligent systems, instead of learning the high school knowledge that he has already mastered. His results and his special, let him and the class students are out of place, especially in the tense review, no students with him, so that he has no more familiar students except Moore. Identity Bracelet came to the vibration, David opened the identity bracelet, saw a message. "David, your exoskeleton armor has been customized. Please come to pick it up at two o''clock in the afternoon." It''s from Mckintosh design. "The exoskeleton armor is customized!" David couldn''t help being stunned. A few days ago, he was still watching the design progress to zero. In this few days, the design and manufacturing were finished. He''s at school now, but it''s hard for him to postpone the appointment at Mckintosh''s design office. He doesn''t have free time in the next few days. In the final review of senior three, Lunka private middle school also stepped up the students'' study time. There was no rest day in the last 20 days, and it entered the full sprint stage.Even two days later, David had to ask for leave to attend Emma''s concert. There is no way. I still need to ask for leave this time. David stood up and went to teacher Delia at the podium. His action attracted the attention of many students. "Teacher, I have something important to deal with. I want to ask you for leave!" David asked, looking at the questioning Delia teacher. "David, I''m very relieved about your grades, but you are going to ask for leave in two days, and you are going to ask for leave today. I still hope you pay more attention to your study!" Delia said solemnly, but she quickly nodded and said, "be safe. Don''t affect your study." Miss Delia didn''t want to agree to David''s leave, but the leave two days later was specially approved. But this week''s simulation test, David again nearly full score results ranked first in the school, this result of the transfer of students, related to the family, she is not too strict, David does not need to review, the results are good enough, review can not be improved. "Thank you, teacher!" David wanted to go straight to headmaster Grover. When he heard that Delia agreed, he said with a smile. David left school in the envious eyes of the whole class. At the school gate, I got on my own floating car and set my destination as mackintosh design room, and the suspension car took off. Before arriving at the Mckintosh design room, the suspended vehicle was informed that it was allowed to enter. The suspension car was directly parked in the parking garage on the first floor of Mckintosh design room. This time, David''s treatment was completely different from that of the last time. There was no obstruction or inspection. Last time, jenlis''s suspension car was not able to park in the design room. "Welcome to Mr. David. The master is waiting for you." Assistant Jonson, after David got out of the car, appeared next to it and said respectfully. "Please show me the way again!" David said with a smile. Assistant Jonson took David in a special elevator to master Mckintosh''s eighth floor. "David, come and sit down!" Master Macintosh was sitting in a chair with an empty seat next to him. A glass of fruit juice was on the table in front of the empty seat. Master mackintosh patted the empty seat warmly and said. "Master Mckintosh, congratulations on becoming a master of weapon forging!" David sat down and congratulated. "So you know, I still need to thank you for this matter!" Master Mckintosh was very happy to hear David talk about the master of weapon forging. "It''s about me?" David asked. "In fact, I should apologize to you. The material of space Ripper claw thorn you brought that day was very important to me. I didn''t guarantee whether it could be forged successfully. Some words didn''t explain it. What I thought at that time was that if I failed, I would compensate you for an ordinary third grade army thorn, but I was very lucky to succeed!" Master Mckintosh said apologetically. "Do you mean that the certified weapon that makes you a master of weapon forging is the army spike forged for me?" David asked in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Yes, it''s an extraordinary army sting!" Master Mckintosh said as he put a sheathed spike on the table and pushed it to David. When David heard the word "extraordinary", his heart was filled with anxiety. In this world, transcendence is not used casually. As long as it is named "extraordinary", it is the representative of extraordinary. Looking at the army thorn in front of me, even the scabbard is made of grade three materials. This is a big and frightening one. David general stab picked up, slowly pulled out, green light flashing, this is a third grade army thorn. But David didn''t understand why this army spike was called the extraordinary army thorn. "David, try waving the bayonet!" Master Mckintosh, seeing David''s doubts, said with a smile. General David''s stab was waving in the air, his hand with the bayonet flashing in the air, with almost no time interval between them. "The ability of this extraordinary army spike is space shuttle. Unfortunately, the longest space shuttle distance is only 50cm, so it can only be used as a personal weapon!" Master Mckintosh continued. In the view of master Mckintosh, the practical effect of this extraordinary army sting is too small. It is estimated that the most important role of this extraordinary army stab is to assassinate. In fact, this kind of weapon that can only deal with the internal combat of human beings will not be of high value. With such a short weapon, it''s not easy for a powerful Zerg to hit the key. What''s more, there are too few people who can fight against powerful Zerg. If they are not careful, they will die. Army spike is a special weapon, which is not one of the main weapons of Jiashi, which greatly reduces the value of extraordinary army spike. Almost no beetle will conduct in-depth research on the use of army spikes. Even if the scouting beetles mostly use long swords, at least in the fight against Zerg, they still have the ability to fight the first battle. Of course, this is not that the value of this extraordinary army stab is not high. In fact, this extraordinary army thorn has a fatal attraction for most of the extraordinary army stabs. Most of the extraordinary weapons are class II weapons, and the best weapons are class III weapons. Due to the scarcity of extraordinary weapons, most of them can not possess an extraordinary weapon that matches their identity. "David, I''ve read your information and know that you are a genius. It''s better not to expose this extraordinary army stab at will. When you become extraordinary, it doesn''t matter!" Master Mckintosh said with a smile. "Thank you. This spike is too valuable!" David took the extraordinary spurs and did not know how to thank Master Mckintosh for a moment. Although the material is provided by David, the quality of the material provided by David is obviously different from that of this army spike. Not to mention this is an extraordinary army stab, with extremely strange ability. "You don''t have to thank me. Fortunately, there is no waste of materials, otherwise I don''t know how to face you!" Said master Mckintosh, waving his hand. "I don''t know how precious those materials are if you don''t tell me, which shows that they are related to you!" Said Mr. mackintosh with a light smile. "Because of the materials you gave me, I became a master of weapon forging, and I also prepared a gift for you!" Master Mckintosh said as he lit on the light screen in front of him. From the ground rises a display platform, on which is an all black exoskeleton armor in display state. Every section of the exoskeleton armor surface has a hard feeling of diamond surface. This exoskeleton armor has more short wings on the back than ordinary exoskeleton armor, and is a little bigger than the exoskeleton armor David has seen before. "This is my custom exoskeleton armor?" David asked, looking at the dazzling exoskeleton armor. "Yes, this is an exoskeleton armor that can fly in the atmosphere for a short time. It can meet the needs of atmospheric and space warfare and support most kinds of weapons. The intelligent auxiliary system uses the most advanced optical brain of the military. The energy supply is double krypton crystal driver, which can provide 15% increase in speed and strength." Said master Mckintosh to David. "Can you fly?" David was attracted by the ability to fly. Most of the exoskeleton armor did not have the ability to fly. This is not because of the lack of technology, but because the krypton crystal driver of the exoskeleton armor will not be stable if the flying ability is added to the exoskeleton armor. For a piece of equipment that needs close combat with Zerg, stability is the most important thing. Energy instability will lead to unknown risks when the battle is most intense. So none of the exoskeleton armor that David had seen before had the ability to fly, and when he needed to fly, he carried another set of flying gear. It''s just another set of flying device, which needs to be discarded in battle, which also affects the flexibility of exoskeleton armor and is not convenient to carry. "Yes, flying, dual krypton drive, and some of my patented technologies can ensure that the energy of exoskeleton armor is stable enough!" Master Mckintosh said with a smile, pointing to the flying short wings, he continued: "this pair of short wings is not only for flight service, but also can provide additional power when running, so that your straight-line speed is faster."David is not surprised, and it''s no wonder that jenrice admired the custom exoskeleton armor. "I have strengthened the defense of this exoskeleton armor, including arms, heads, shoulders, back, chest, legs, feet, feet and soles. I have all strengthened these parts with grade 3 materials!" Master Mckintosh went on with pride. David heard master Mckintosh introduce, a few steps to the stage, with his hand touching the surface of the exoskeleton armor. In the process of his hand touching, he can be sure that the parts that master Mckintosh said were the three-level materials used. If he was wearing this exoskeleton armor, the group of hunters Mantis would not have killed him in the Oracle virtual world. This is a turtle shell. As long as you carefully avoid the position that is not protected by the third grade material, the exoskeleton armor will not be broken and protected. The only thing to note is the vibration caused by the huge power attack of the Zerg, which will penetrate the attack into the exoskeleton armor. This defect is David''s own problem. As long as David''s strength and constitution are stronger, he can have enough resistance to the attack of the Zerg. "Master Mckintosh, how can I repay you by putting in the third grade material of this exoskeleton armor?" David said happily and helplessly. "It''s just 200 kg of grade three materials. As a master of weapon forging today, the share of every month is not just that!" Master Mckintosh said, with no concern, waving. David didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while when he heard 200 kilograms of grade 3 materials. Only the other of the extraordinary men he had seen had a triple axe, and the rest had not seen the third grade weapons. But master Mckintosh opened up 200 kg of grade 3 materials. Where this is a little material, this is to forge heavy weapons can also forge a few out. David left Mckintosh design room, his head was still dizzy, he did not expect a custom, even to get the dream of the top-level exoskeleton armor. Looking at the outer skeleton armored loading box beside me, and the three main structures behind the car, I can not help but deepen my gratitude to master Mckintosh. For metals, he is no longer an outsider. The knowledge of two maintenance masters allows him to see how precious the synthetic metals used in three main structures are. Although the third grade material is extremely precious, it is not to say that there is no precious metal material except for the material on the insect body. Some metal materials contain little in the universe itself, and less can be mined. The most precious is the alloy formula of the main structure, which is why the main structure is far beyond David''s imagination. Excited need to share with people, put in the past David can be a person holding the exoskeleton armor, appreciate the extraordinary army stab, spend a day. But there are people here to share, and David immediately contacted Emma through his identity bracelet. "Emma, are you still busy?" After connecting the communication, David remembered that these days were the last time Emma concert was prepared. Emma was very busy. David asked calmly. "Nothing. This side should be ready for it!" Emma stopped the costume man, made a no noise gesture, and then smiled and replied. David didn''t contact the two people during the normal time of the conversation. Emma knew what David must have done. It was the busiest time to prepare for the concert, but she was still ready to take time. "I''ll go and see if it will affect you?" David thought about it and asked. "Come here, just let you see how the concert is ready!" Emma agreed with a quick smile. David turned a bend in the air in a suspended car and stopped as he passed a drink shop. Because he didn''t know the number of people there, David ordered more ice and hot drinks, and filled the back of the suspension car. The concert is located in a stadium that can accommodate 100000 people. It is the place where the city of Chia holds grand events and events. "Well, that suspension car is very familiar!" David''s suspension car just arrived at the gym, was found by reporters outside, a reporter called. "I remember Emma''s collection with the same suspension!" Another reporter thought of it. David''s suspension car was originally prepared by Emma and was selected by Emma from her collection. He didn''t expect these reporters to find it at once, but I didn''t know that this was the same one. The suspension car passes through the underground passage of the gymnasium and enters the underground parking lot. In a suspended car in the parking lot, a young journalist with short hair was holding up the camera and listening to car music without doing anything. The reporter was assigned to the underground parking lot, a position where there was little success, because he was a new person. And once found, it is almost certainly the end of the security eviction, and even can be beaten up.This is the old reporter''s unintentional move to oppress the new reporter, and no one thought that it would have unexpected effects. After David''s suspension car stopped, Emma arrived at the parking lot with Leona and Nora, two female bodyguards, to meet David. Agent Lucia wanted to block it, but when she thought it was inside the stadium, she didn''t care too much about it. She went with Emma. David had already asked the shadow boy to put the exoskeleton armor and three main structures into the space ring. He jumped out of the suspension car and handed Emma a bunch of flowers. "The first time I bought flowers, I don''t know if I bought them right!" David could not help explaining the surprise on Emma''s face. "I love it!" Said Emma, blushing. "I also brought some drinks for the staff, right in the car!" David glanced at Leona and Nora. Without Emma''s arrangement, Leona and Nora step forward to take down the drink and hold it in their hands. Emma stood next to David with flowers and a picture of happiness. Two female bodyguards followed and left the underground parking lot. In the underground parking lot, the young reporter''s eyes widened and he watched with disbelief the direction in which David and Emma disappeared. Originally, if the reporter was an enemy and there was a trace of malice in his eyes, he could immediately find out in the spirit of David. But the reporter was not malicious at all, or when he saw the interaction between David and Emma, he was simply shocked and did not have any other ideas. If an old reporter thinks about the issue of reporting and the sensation of news, there must be a trace of malice. Maybe David will find out. Everything is too coincidental. The young reporter is only surprised. As for his eyes, in a peaceful city, David is not as alert to his eyes as in the wild. "I''m developed!" The young reporter finally recovered after a moment and whispered. He picked up the camera and looked at what he had just taken. When he saw that the interaction between David and Emma was completely filmed, he was overjoyed. David did not expect that he came to visit Emma on a whim, but was photographed by a reporter. Emma took David in front of her, and the intimacy on her face made the staff see the relationship between them. After two female bodyguards will be a drink, so that the staff on David increased a lot of good. In the battlefield against the enemy is not changed David, by the eyes of many staff is very embarrassed. "Don''t you go to school today?" Came to Emma''s dressing room, Emma just remembered today''s date, can''t help but ask. "I asked for leave to get my custom exoskeleton armor from master Mckintosh!" David said with a smile. "You must love the exoskeleton armor!" Emma has been in contact with David for some days. She knows David''s temper and says with a smile that David has an excited look when he mentions the exoskeleton armor. "Yes, I''m very happy today, so I''m here to share my happiness with you!" David looked at Emma and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 The young reporter returned to the TV station as fast as possible in a floating car. He was not ready to share his harvest with the old reporter who took him. This is the guarantee of his promotion. Even young reporters worried about what might happen, and made some preparations. "Director, I got a video of Emma''s latest love affair!" The young reporter stood in front of the director''s desk, put the memory chip on the desk, and stifled the excitement. "Emma''s love?" Chubby middle-aged director expression a Su, picked up the memory chip to plug in the socket on the desk. Soon, the video in the underground garage appeared. The middle-aged director looked at Emma in the video, and there was no happy look on his face, but he was very indifferent. "Your work is very serious, but you don''t have to follow this news. You should have never shot this video." The director nodded to the young reporter. "Director, this is big news!" The young reporter accentuated his voice on "big news" to show the purpose of the reminder. In the young reporter''s opinion, this kind of video should not be appreciated by the director, and then get a bonus, so as to lay the foundation for future promotion? "You just worked and don''t know much about some things in the industry. I don''t need to explain anything to you. Just do your own thing." Said the director, waving to the young reporter. The young reporter looked at the director and then quietly turned away. The director''s face also showed a helpless color. As an employee of this industry, how could he not know how much repercussions would be aroused by the news about Emma''s love affair. But behind Emma is the force that the director dare not offend. Emma has never had any negative news in these years. Even the news from rock star has not been broadcast on renka star. The young reporter did not return to his office, but directly left the TV station. Back home, he immediately opened the Skynet personal authentication page, which was certified after he became a reporter. He decided to send the video to his personal authentication page, which can directly improve his position in the industry. The most important thing is that anyone who wants to buy this video can buy the reprint rights from him through the personal authentication page. Although few people pay attention to this young journalist''s personal certification page, Emma''s influence is too great. At this time, Emma''s concert was very popular, especially at this time. It''s just that the young reporter has just entered the profession and has not noticed that he has not obtained the portrait right of David. David is different from Emma. Emma is a public figure. The relevant laws have a special definition of the right of portrait of public figures, but David does not. In all the videos broadcast publicly, it is against the law to release David''s face without his permission. Perhaps the young reporter did not pay attention, but some eager for quick success and instant benefit. After getting the big news by accident and not getting the corresponding reward, the young reporter put the video on the personal authentication page of Skynet, which means revenge. On weekdays, people who pay attention to his personal authentication page of Skynet are peers. He thinks that news organizations will soon find him to buy his videos. But he didn''t expect that only commercial use would buy his video. Many people just want to spread the video to friends after seeing it, and they don''t have to buy it at all. When Emma''s staff found the news on Skynet, the news of Emma''s love and that video had been spread all over the sky net of renka star. And the video has also been transmitted to other planets farther away in the Iridia region, as well as the nearby fields of cardor and volgo, where Emma is very famous. Because of the wide spread of the video, the media outside lunca did not buy it at all, so they directly used the video. This is also the main reason why the news can spread so fast. The same video was also sent to the war zone. While some people searching for David were still struggling to find him, they found David from the video and determined his location. As a rookie reporter, David''s attempt to keep his identity secret failed. Of course, waiting for the reporter is a subpoena, as well as a team of lawyers to sue. "Miss, Madame asked you to take David home." Leona, the bodyguard, whispered to Emma, who was rehearsing. "Ah, does mother know David?" Emma was startled at Leona''s words, then shyness, she said softly. "Miss, although the news about you and David didn''t appear in the news, you couldn''t hide it from your wife!" Leona warns. "Just say I''m busy with concerts recently and I''m not free!" Emma still insisted. "Madame said that when your concert is over, hold a reception at home, and then you will take David there!" Leona said with a wry smile. Madame knew Emma so well that she had arranged everything. "How could that happen?" Emma had a puzzled look on her face. She was thinking about how to tell David about it.Tomorrow is the day of Emma''s concert, but today, like ordinary students, David arrived at school on time. It''s just a little different today. When he walked into the school, it was the peak of the students'' schooling. Originally not noticeable, he enjoyed the attention of all the students. "So handsome, Xiaotian''s boyfriend, knew I would pursue it first!" "I heard that you just transferred to school. You didn''t have a chance to pursue it before, but it''s really handsome!" It''s a little girl''s whisper. "God, this is Emma''s boyfriend, who is our classmate!" "This guy doesn''t look so handsome. How can he win Emma''s heart?" "I can fight three of them!" This is a little sour boy talking. Some Emma fans are swearing in their mouth. If this is not a school, these students will go directly to do it. David didn''t know what happened. It happened too fast. Emma didn''t inform him. Emma didn''t want to affect his study and practice. Although the voice of these students'' swearing is very low, for David, who is extremely sensitive to the five senses, these words are not lost in his ears. David shook his head. He didn''t take these comments to heart. As he walked into the classroom and sat in his seat, Moore was already close. "David, you are famous!" Moore''s face was full of surprise and excitement. "Moore, I don''t know what happened yet?" David spread out his hands and said helplessly. "Ha, the video of you sending flowers to Emma has been spread all over Skynet. Be careful. There are a lot of fans who like Emma. If I''m not friends with you, I''d like to hit your head with a chair!" Moore opened his mouth with exaggeration and then told the story. David frowns, finger in the identity Bracelet quickly query up, but there is no relevant news in Skynet. "Skynet search can''t find it, I''ll send it to you!" Moore said with a smile when he saw David''s action. He manipulated the identity bracelet and passed a video to David. David opened the video and saw the environment in the underground parking lot, which was the scene of his meeting with Emma. "Is this video very popular?" David closed the video and asked Moore. "I don''t know about other places, but almost no one in our school doesn''t know!" Moore said with a smile of schadenfreude. David''s face sank, and he knew his own business. He came to read in the airy region, on the one hand, to enhance his knowledge, on the other hand, to avoid some assassins. There is no comparison between rock star''s knowledge of Oracle and that of airidia, let alone the knowledge related to transcendence. If you want to be more sure of becoming transcendent, it is the best choice to enter the first college of Iridia. He did not come to this world for a long time, only about a year, but the enemies he offended were not simple. From the terrible organization such as the God belongs to the big world intelligence organization, to the interest groups related to Cather''s extraordinary for killing him, and then there is the destruction of a fleet, which completely offends the forces behind the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. If this video has been spread, then his position will be completely exposed, the consequences are unimaginable. The original relaxed vigilance due to the arrival of renka star was suddenly restored. He ignored him and followed his shadow attendants and flew outside the classroom. David knew that he should pay attention to everything around him in the future. The former comfortable days are gone. "Students, you have reached the final stage of the college entrance examination, don''t be affected by other things!" As soon as Miss Delia entered the classroom, she exclaimed. She glanced at David, but did not talk to him. To tell you the truth, the video of David and Emma meeting is really nothing, just with a bunch of flowers and walking side by side. It''s just that Emma is so famous that it makes the video go crazy. Delia also had nothing to say to David. She had nothing to say about her study. As for the life outside school, she couldn''t interfere. David''s lunch was brought to the classroom by his classmate Moore. He didn''t leave the classroom all day. Even so, some students from other classes appeared outside the classroom just to have a look at David. As soon as he got to school, David left quickly. No matter how big his heart was, he didn''t want people to stare at him like a monster. Out of the school gate, David saw the familiar floating car, which was Emma''s private floating car, beside which stood Leona, the bodyguard. After seeing David, Leona immediately made a gesture of invitation. David enters the suspended car and sees Emma in her costume. I can see that Emma came in such a hurry that she couldn''t even change her costume. "I''m sorry!" David and Emma looked at each other for a moment, and then said out of the same way.Both of them were amused by the apology, and the atmosphere relaxed at once. David thought it was his going to the stadium that caused the incident, which had an impact on Emma. But Emma thinks that her side did not do a good job in security, involving David. Anyway, the reporter was there to shoot Emma. David just happened to be there. "David, my team is already working on this. The video will soon be suppressed and that reporter will be sent to prison!" Said Emma softly. "It doesn''t matter to me. You are a star. If you need me to do anything, just tell me!" David said with a smile. He will not worry about his worries. Now, as long as his strength is not extraordinary, he is not too worried. Not to mention the security level of this Lunka star is very high. It is not very difficult to assassinate him here. "I really need your help!" Emma spoke in such a low voice that David''s keen hearing was almost inaudible. Emma''s face was full of embarrassment. "Emma, tell me what you want David looked at Emma, smiling and encouraging. "David, my mother invited you to a party at home." Said Emma softly. David was stunned when he heard the speech. It was time to see his parents. Even if he was a man for two generations, he was still nervous. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, I''ll talk to my mother!" Emma looked disappointed at David''s silence, but said softly. "No, I''m thinking about what to give you!" David quickly shook his head and said. "You agreed!" Emma''s face changed into a smile, so that the suspension car was instantly lit up, also let David''s heart tension disappear, for Emma to see parents. "Emma, I don''t think it''s rude to tell me how many presents I need to prepare?" David asked with a smile. "If the father is not at home, my mother and brother will be in my family. The reception is a family dinner, which should only invite uncles. They don''t need to prepare gifts, as long as two gifts are given by mother and brother." Emma is very careful to help David calculate, look serious so that has been looking at them Leona can''t help but headache, her miss this is really trapped, this is all for David''s advice. "My mother likes music. I like music, which is inherited from my mother. My brother is in the renka guard army. He is a Oracle like you, and he also likes to practice." Emma continued. David and Emma are talking, and the car has returned to David''s villa. But Emma didn''t stay. Her time was tight, not for David. She was still busy in the gym. In the evening, David received news from James, Emerson and Anita. They all congratulated him on learning about David and Emma, especially Anita, who chased after David and asked to meet Emma. This is to make David sure that his current situation, he really exposed. Therefore, he spent more hours in the evening, constantly strengthening the intelligent system, which is the most powerful means to protect his residence. With this intelligent system, even if the master of electronic warfare comes, he can''t get close to his villa quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 On Saturday night, the lights outside the stadium were bright, and the sky and the ground were all floating cars. Fortunately, the floating vehicle has its own safety system. Under the distribution of Skynet, it has its own different navigation tracks, so it is not chaotic to look busy. Emma''s scandal did not affect the performance of the concert. In fact, stars in the star age are more important than their own strength. For example, Emma is a concert singer. The sales of her songs on Skynet are not top-notch, but her concerts are usually hard to get one ticket. This is inseparable from Emma''s style. The strongest part of Emma''s songs is the spirit contained in it. The emotion she expresses can be directly conveyed to the audience''s ears and soul through singing. But after recording, the song lost its spirit and became a common song. Although Emma does not use the spirit, her voice is like the sounds of nature, but her background is still too shallow, and there is no song that can be called handed down, which makes Emma unable to stand out from many singers. Emma''s concert is praised by word of mouth, almost all people who have heard Emma''s live singing will love her songs crazily and become her loyal audience. It was for this reason that Emma dared to hold a concert in the stadium of 100000 people. David was picked up by Emma periona and came backstage before the audience entered. "Emma, why didn''t you see the singer who helped to sing?" David sat next to Emma and asked with a smile as she watched the make-up artist embellished Emma''s delicate face. For Emma''s concert, David also checked the concert related process. Because of the length of the concert, the pressure on the singer''s throat was too great, so he would invite some singers to come to share some of the pressure. "Poof!" Leona, standing on one side, seemed to think of something, and could not help laughing when she heard David''s question. "I don''t have a guest at my concert!" Emma gave Leona a a blank look, then said with a chuckle. "Leona, what''s the reason?" David asked, turning to look at the giggling Leona. "The young lady did invite the singing guests at the first concert, but..." Before Leona could finish, Emma stopped her from going on. David''s curiosity rose, and he searched the identity bracelet, and finally understood the reason. Emma invited five famous singers in her first concert. Because Emma''s fame was not big at that time, they also paid great attention to their choice. However, these five famous singers are all singers who can create atmosphere. They are arranged to assist Emma. But when Emma started singing, the ultimate appeal brought by the fusion of the spirit of the song made the concert audience intoxicated. When the auxiliary singers start singing, the ordinary songs can really arouse the audience''s emotions, but after the comparison of Emma''s songs, it loses its original effect. The audience used the most drastic method to drive the guest off the stage when he did not sing the whole song. No one expected this situation, but it can be understood that when the audience was eating a big meal, they sent a candle to the audience to eat together. How could the audience not treat it fiercely. After that, Emma''s concerts did not have any supporting guests. Of course, it is not that there are no singers who can use spiritual integration, but each of those singers is a top singer, whose identity is simply impossible to be invited to be a singing assistant guest. Not to mention the cost of inviting top singers, we can say that the effect is only to win over the host and make the host lose luster. "Mr. David, I''ve reserved a place for you in the first row. The concert is about to start!" Agent Lucia walks in and sees David whispering. Ever since she heard that Emma''s mother had invited David to a family reception, she had been more respectful to him. So it was only when the concert was about to begin that David would have been here for a long time to prevent him from influencing Emma''s preparation. David sits in his seat, which is the closest to the stage in the entire stadium. In the center of the gymnasium is the stage, surrounded by seats on all sides, but the box here is not the best. Because it is a gymnasium, the box is above the back seat, and it is better to be near the front row of the stage. It''s the first time David has personally experienced a concert of 100000 people. It''s a very shocking scene for him to get together. However, as the lights in the stadium dimmed, the voices of 100000 people immediately disappeared, and only a faint prelude was heard throughout the stadium. Then a beam of light hit the floating platform flying in the air, revealing Emma, who was born in a gorgeous dress. The quiet gymnasium erupted with astonishing cheers. The floating platform under Emma''s feet fell from the air to the stage, and the beam widened to light up the whole stage. The changing lights, the constantly flashing dresses in the lights, all made Emma the only focus of 100000 people.Just as Emma inhaled and exhaled to sing, 100000 people were silenced at the same time. The melodious song swept through the gymnasium with a touch of spirit. Even though David''s spirit is much stronger than Emma''s, every time I feel Emma''s spiritual expansion range, there is a kind of incomparable admiration. Without hesitation, David''s spirit was skillfully integrated with Emma''s spirit. Almost instantly, Emma''s singing appeal increased several times. David''s spirit with his perception, as Emma''s song floats over every audience, the spirit of the song is like a hand gently caressing each audience. The joy, sadness, intoxication and madness of the audience, as well as the outbreak of various emotions, will be fed back to David. And Emma is like a God at this time, the emotions of 100000 people are affected by her songs, and changes with her heart. David felt the emotion of the audience affected by the singing, and his spirit could feel the weak energy from these audience, and blend into the spirit of David and Emma after integration. David enjoyed it very much, and it was the feeling Emma shared with him. However, this feeling was broken when David''s spirit swept through an audience. Of course, only David was affected. When David sensed the difference of the audience, he forcibly blocked the feeling and did not pass it on to Emma. This is Emma''s concert, and David doesn''t want Emma to be affected. This audience seems to be very ordinary. His position is in the 20th row, some of them are in the front, but they are not particularly in the front. They are just the better ones in the ordinary seats. The clothes on the body are also the normal clothes of the working class. Although some people pay attention to them intentionally, they are not high in price, which is similar to the audience of the working class nearby. The reason why David paid special attention to the audience was that when the spirit touched the audience, he found that the audience was not affected by the singing. This audience has a faint sense of killing, which seems to be suppressed. If David was not in a special mental state, he could not find the killing intention on this audience. David didn''t act immediately and it''s very important for Emma today. He continued to blend in with Emma''s spirit and continued to communicate with 100000 people in the stadium through singing. However, a small part of the mind entered the body of the shadow server. The distance of 20 meters was exactly the distance between David and the audience. The shadow waiter flew down beside the audience. He was a middle-aged man with a very ordinary appearance. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the audience. This is the way David came up with a way to find some special objects through the shadow agent''s weak sense of penetration. Soon, the shadow agent found a problem in the audience. There was a pair of sound insulation earplugs in the audience''s ear. This is a concert, but when he came to the concert, he installed a pair of sound insulation earplugs in his ears to completely block the sound of the music. No wonder he would not be affected by the singing. The shadow attendant continued to search, and found a special wristband on the audience''s wrist. A wristband is a need for a lot of occupational protection, but no one will have a device to hide the fine needle in the wristband. There is also a long special filament in the wristband. Just looking at the wristband, David guessed that the identity of the audience was a killer. In addition, with the faint intention of killing, David could be sure. The shadow servant continued to search, from the upper body clothes to the lower body pants, in its leg, found a dagger. David doesn''t know if the killer is targeting him, but no matter who the target is, David doesn''t want the killer to affect the concert. David, sitting in the first row, has a slight sneer on his face. The shadow servant moves a little 20 meters away. The dagger on the killer''s leg disappears, and the shadow servant collects it into the space ring. Then the shadow waiter wrapped the wristband with spirit. This time, he pressed the connection switch on the wristband with a little force. Only this once, let this killer whole body shake, he reaches out to grab to own wristband, but is empty. The killer''s scalp was numb, and his tools for killing were gone. At this time, he also felt the mistake in his leg. He reached out again and felt the dagger was gone. As a killer, he was not aware of himself until his equipment was stolen, but he didn''t find the person who started it. The killer looked around and found that the audience around him was intoxicated and could not see any abnormality at all. If reason had not stopped him, he would have stood up and fled. The beautiful music that moved his soul did not bring him any warmth, but made him feel creepy. David didn''t pay attention to the restlessness of the killer. Through the inspection just now, the killer was just an ordinary person. Maybe I''ve practiced some combat skills, but for David, it''s just ordinary people who don''t make it. So David just took away the weapons and equipment from the assassin through the shadow agent, which made the killer no more threatening. As for catching the killer, we should wait until the concert is over.A song, although it is Emma''s previous songs, but still let the audience infatuated. David also knows that time can''t be wasted. It''s the best opportunity for spiritual growth and can help Emma improve her spirit. He only left a little mind in the shadow server''s body, let the shadow servant pay attention to the killer''s movement, and he was wholeheartedly integrated with Emma''s spirit. Finally, when it came to the last song, David once again heard music from another world. It''s just that this time, compared with the version I heard before, there is a completely different interpretation. Piano can''t replace all musical instruments. With the sound of clean whistle and melodious melody, David''s eyes are like a huge ship, and the love story of the past life appears in front of him. The various musical instruments added will continue to sublimate the prelude, just like a small stream converging into a small river, and then into a big river. Emma''s voice broke through the river and the sky and floated in the gymnasium, and David''s spirit was automatically integrated into it. David himself is also intoxicated in the song. Before he knows it, the huge ship in his mind enters into all the audience''s minds with his spirit. The audience listen to the song, and the story of David''s previous life ship appears in his mind. With the singing, 100000 audience feel the magic of love, it makes people laugh, makes people cry, makes people forget life and death, let the heart forever! After the singing ended and the music stopped, all the audience in the 100000 gymnasium were still immersed in it, unwilling to wake up from the singing for a long time. Emma also stood on the stage, feeling the life and death of love, her eyes are looking at David, this moment she wants to tell all her love. Any successful concert will be over. After a few minutes of silence, all the audience will stand up, warm applause will ring, and Emma will bow to the audience on the stage. The killer also stood up, looking around, ready to leave. But he did not know that there was an invisible shadow over his head, looking at him. "Emma, I''ll get back to you later!" David sent Emma a message with his identity bracelet. When the crowd left, the killer also went out with the crowd. At the moment when he turned his head, he saw David, who was also going to the layman, with a slight change in his expression. This small change, however, made David''s heart move. It would be normal for an ordinary person to recognize his relationship with Emma. But this is a killer. He has mood swings when he sees him, which shows some problems. David put in the killer''s identity and began to think about the killer''s action. How to find David in all unknown circumstances, we should know that although David was exposed in Kia, he did not expose his residence. At present, Emma helped to find David''s villa, which could not be easily found. Then the best chance is Emma''s concert. From the video of David and Emma, we can see that David will definitely come to the concert. What a perfect plan to kill David with a needle while he''s obsessed with music. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 The killer is very professional. When walking in the crowd, he pulls his hand on his body with the help of the crowd. His clothes change in style and even the color in an instant. His timing of changing clothes is very clever. It is when he is blocked by several people who are talking to each other. In addition, when everyone is talking or reminiscing about the concert just now, no one will find this unusual. David can''t help but sigh at the killer''s ability, which is almost like the magic show of changing clothes. If there is no shadow attendant staring at him, he may lose the killer. From the seat to the gate, the killer changed three sets of clothes, and his face changed slightly. At this time, his face was very different from that when he entered the concert, so it was difficult to recognize the two people as the same person. When the killer went out of the gate, his clothes changed again. This time, he changed into a police uniform. And then it''s about directing the flow of people, like a real policeman on a mission here. "Officer, I want to ask you something!" Just as the killer disguised as a policeman was directing the flow of people, a voice sounded behind him. It was David. As he spoke, David''s hand had been pressed on the killer''s shoulder, like an ordinary friend''s greeting. "I''m on duty. If you need anything, ask the police outside!" The killer forced a calm look at David and said in a deep voice. "I insist!" David put the hand on the killer''s shoulder a little hard, light said. The killer''s body can not help but be built by David to the side of the lounge, in David''s hands, he can''t even resist a bit. There was no one else in the lounge, which saved David from explaining. "Tell me, who sent you to kill me?" David looked at the killer and asked in a deep voice. Although David guessed that the killer was coming to kill him, David was not sure. When he asked this question directly, he thought of the unexpected effect. At the same time, David''s killing intention can make the killer''s will less resistant and make it easier for him to tell the truth. This killer has rich experience and professional training, but in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person, which can not compare with the Oracle who has broken through the human limit. When David''s killing intention comes to his body, his breath is tense, just like being fixed by a natural enemy. His soul seems to be strangled and his ability to think is lost. "I just took the task, I don''t know who the client is!" He answered unconsciously. After he answered, he became more sober and found that he had said something wrong, and his face became even paler. "If you take the task, you should be a killer. The place to take the task must be the killer organization. Can you tell me what the killer organization is?" David continued to ask lightly. The killer didn''t speak any more and closed his mouth tightly. It seemed that he wanted to show his attitude in this way. "What a trouble!" David shook his head. He grabs the killer''s wrist and connects his identity bracelet to his own. Several commands were sent out. In David''s villa, the sky intelligence system successfully connected to the killer''s identity Bracelet through David''s identity bracelet. These days, some permissions have been obtained by the sky sky intelligent system, so the killer''s identity Bracelet does not need to be cracked at all. Only by using the authority of an official police officer, the information of the identity bracelet is obtained. A light screen pops up on David''s identity bracelet. The light screen shows the map of Kiah, with many dots on it. These are all records of killers using identity bracelets. In this interstellar age, credit points have long been out of real money. All payments are made either through identity bracelets or by credit point memory cards. Credit point memory card can only appear in private transactions, and normal transactions are carried out through identity bracelet, so as long as the record of identity bracelet is obtained, the action track of the owner of identity Bracelet cannot be hidden at all. The killer also saw the map, the red dots on the map. "How did you get this information?" The killer looked at David in horror and asked. "Shut up!" David shouts in a deep voice. His spirit breaks out in an instant, which makes the killer''s mind dizzy. Until this time, the killer can be regarded as understanding the terror of his next mission target. In taking the task, the killer saw the task target is a senior three students, although the strength is a first, but also not too strong. For killers, though powerful, beetles are not invincible. Armor without exoskeleton armor will also die in an accident. David''s finger is still fast input, and the information on the light screen is constantly flashing, including the killer''s latest contact information, including the killer''s transfer records. Even the identity of the killer is in the police''s internal system, more information appears in the light screen."Found you, Eureka!" After a few minutes, David said with a smile. Through a series of comparison, the identity of the killer was found in a secret list of the police. Although it was not a criminal record, it was a speculative analysis report. When the killer heard the name of the "Eureka" organization, his expression changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the other party only checked his identity bracelet and found out his origin in a short time. This kind of method makes the killer almost doubt whether David is an intelligence agent. David doesn''t need evidence. He just needs to know who''s dealing with him. However, he was also in a dilemma. Whether the killer in front of him or the organization behind him, he was unable to attack on renka. Killers are easy to kill, but it''s hard to leave a tail at all. When he captured the killers, there were many monitors alone, and the current sky intelligence system could not eliminate all of them. "Sir, I didn''t do it. If you put me in the hands of the police, they would not be able to sue me!" The assassin looked at David''s hesitation. He was very calm and said in a deep voice. "You mean I can''t do anything about you?" David looked at the killer a little funny. "No, you are a young man. You have a bright future. It''s not worth breaking the law for a small person like me. If you let me go, I will tell the organization to give up the task to you!" Said the killer in a sincere tone. "I''m afraid Eureka didn''t find out about me." David said, laughing and shaking his head. He didn''t pay attention to the killer any more. He contacted fox with his identity bracelet. Fox extraordinary guaranteed his safety on renka. The "Eureka" organization sent a killer to assassinate him, which was to hit fox in the face. "Uncle Fox, this is David!" As soon as he got in touch, David said in a respectful voice. "It''s David. What happened to me at this time?" On the other side, fox asked with an extraordinary smile. "Uncle Fox, I have a killer who belongs to the" Eureka "organization who wants to assassinate me. I have no way to deal with this killer. Please ask Uncle for help!" David took a look at the killer and told the story. "Are you all right?" Fox asked quickly. The concern in his words is very obvious, which makes David feel warm in his heart. "I''m not hurt. This killer is just an ordinary man!" David replied hastily. "Don''t underestimate that it''s just an ordinary person''s killer!" Fox warned, then went on, "give me your position, I''ll send someone to deal with it!" "Thank you, Uncle Fox!" David said thanks as he sent his current position. When he was disconnected, the killer''s expression became more embarrassed. He heard the name fox, and he didn''t know whether it was the name he thought. If it is the name, then he and the organization behind it will be doomed. In just three minutes, the door to the lounge was opened and four men in black exoskeleton armor, with Fox''s mark on their chest, entered. These four warriors carry different weapons on their backs, but they are all second class weapons. In David''s perception, they are all top class warriors. "Master David, I am Lord Fox''s guard captain, glass. I have been ordered to receive prisoners!" A middle-aged beetle nodded to David and said. "Captain grass, it''s troubling you!" David pushed the killer forward. "Kill me, kill me!" At this time the killer has already collapsed, he helplessly struggled to cry. It''s just that neither David nor Glasgow could resist at all. "Your Excellency has told us, we will find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible!" Said Captain grass with a smile, then nodded to David again and turned away with the killer. David was relieved to see the four warriors leave with their killers. This is an extraordinary soldier directly under his command. Although his name is different, he is an extraordinary guard and an important combat force in his hands. The extraordinary guard has a lot of privileges, has a deep relationship with the intelligence and police departments of the government, and is the most suitable organization for investigation. For example, the police still need evidence, but this extraordinary guard doesn''t need it at all. They can go out first and submit evidence after the results are available. David turns back to the gym, where he has time to check on his mental changes. While walking, he pressed his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and the attribute mask appeared in front of his eyes. Spirit: 6.01, this figure still surprised David. It is very difficult to improve his spirit after his spirit has exceeded 5 points. Although it is only 0.07 points higher this time, it is equal to the promotion that David can get after a close battle.The promotion of spirit makes David feel much better when he is targeted by the killer because of his identity exposure. "Mr. David, come with me, miss. I''ve been waiting for you for a while." Emma''s bodyguard, Leona, is waiting for David at the backstage gate. As soon as she sees David, she comes forward and says. "Something happened just now. It took a little time." David explained with a smile. When she came to the dressing room, Emma was still removing her make-up. "What''s the matter, David?" As soon as she saw David coming in, Emma asked with concern. "It''s no big deal. I''ve solved it!" David didn''t want Emma to worry. He said casually. Then he looked at Emma and asked, "what happened?" "You go out first, and then I''ll do it myself!" Emma waved to the dresser next to her. The make-up artist understood that they needed to say something important, so he nodded and left the dressing room. "My spirit has increased by at least one fifth. This time, my spirit has increased significantly." Emma said happily when she saw the dresser close the door. "That is to say, the number of on-the-spot audience is directly proportional to the improvement of spirit, and the spirit can be continuously improved through this way!" David''s eyes lit up, too. He doesn''t know why his spirit and Emma''s spirit merge to produce this effect, but this way of spiritual promotion is not harmful at all, and it can also promote Emma''s spirit together. "Unfortunately, it''s not easy to organize a concert of this scale, and concerts can''t be too frequent, and I''ve just finished my tour, and I can''t do another tour in a short time!" Said Emma, shaking her head. As a singer relying on spirit, the importance of spiritual promotion to Emma is self-evident. "Emma!" Just as David was talking to Emma, Emma''s agent, Lucia, came in excitedly and called. "Sister Lucia, what makes you so happy?" Emma looked at Lucia, who was usually sedate. She was very excited and asked curiously. "Mr. Anselm of the music association has just published an article on the song" my heart will last forever ", which is regarded as a classic for generations to come Lucia said, her face flushed red. Anselm is an important music critic of the aldian star region Music Association and was invited to the concert this time. His comments, to some extent, represent the attitude of the Iridia star domain Music Association. Although Lucia has a lot of confidence in "forever in my heart", it will take at least several years to spread before she wants to become a song of the next generation. But I didn''t expect that after the concert, Ansem, the music critic, didn''t even wait to return home. On the way back, he wrote down the music review. "Our song is a success!" Emma, hearing Lucia''s words, turned to look at David and said with a smile. "You sing so well that I''m fascinated by it!" David praised it from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t talk nonsense. When listening to my heart forever, he really fell into it and couldn''t extricate himself. In fact, Anselm did not wait to return home and write music reviews on the way. Among them, there was a touching love story given to all the audience by David spirit. Along with Emma''s "my heart will last", every audience in the concert could not forget the impact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Queen Emma''s new song, handed down classic, this world!" "My heart will last forever" is a song handed down from generation to generation "Emma''s concert of 100000 people was a great success, and the legendary singing shocked the audience." Early the next morning, the people of alidia found that all the news was full of news about Emma''s concert. It is not a small change, but a qualitative improvement. Emma is now at least in the music critic''s side has been recognized as the top female singer Queen''s level, next is the song slowly accepted by the audience, finally let the Queen''s name become everyone''s consensus. The classics from David''s previous life, sung for decades, have also brought Emma an unparalleled reputation after coming to this world. After the concert last night, the full version of "my heart forever" was on sale on Skynet. One night, the song "forever in my heart" is spreading geometrically, increasing the number of downloads. Especially after the news in the morning, the number of downloads in the airy domain reached a peak instantly. By the time she checked at 9:00 a.m., luaya had a billion downloads, and the number was constantly increasing at every moment. Only heirloom level songs have such charm, and every time the Heirloom level songs appear, there will be such an audience frenzy. This is also related to the cultural literacy and appreciation level of citizens in the interstellar age, which makes the handed down classics not be buried in this era. David didn''t go to school today. It''s not that he asked for leave, but fox extraordinary asked for his leave. "David, sit down first!" Fox said, pointing to the sofa. "Uncle Fox, I''m sorry to trouble you about the killer!" David sat down and said thanks. "Galen put your safety in my hands. I didn''t protect you!" Fox sat opposite David and shook his head. Then he went on, "glass will report the investigation soon, so I''ll call you here to listen to it." David also laments the efficiency of the extraordinary guard. He started the investigation last night, and now we have the results. Although David has given the name of the killer organization, it also shows the terror power of the extraordinary guard. "David, I''ve heard headmaster Grover brag about your achievements, and I''m especially grateful for bringing such a good student to him!" Fox couldn''t help laughing when he thought of headmaster Grover''s attitude at that time. He sent David to lunca private middle school, but he owed president Grover a favor. He didn''t expect that the favor had not been paid back. Instead, President Grover appreciated him. "I''m just good at learning!" David said with a smile. "Listen, you should let Anita''s girl listen to this, but I''m crazy about her study, I don''t know how much heart!" Fox said with a smile. His admiration for David has never been covered up. If it had not been for the news that David and Emma were in love, he would have arranged for David and Anita. "My Lord!" Captain grass strode into the room and saluted in front of fox. "Hard work!" Said fox, with an extraordinary nod. It can be seen that Fox''s extraordinary opponent is still very good. "My Lord, it is my duty to serve you!" Captain grass called back. "All right, sit down. David''s here too. Tell me what we''ve found out!" Fox said with a wave. Captain grass sat carefully in the side chair, not on the sofa. He opened the curtain of identity bracelet and projected it in front of fox. "According to the name given by Master David last night, we interrogated the captured killer and confirmed that the killer was indeed sent by the" Eureka organization. " Captain grass said as he displayed a map on the screen of light. "I contacted the government and military of renka, and got information about the organization. This is the location of the organization. In the middle of the night yesterday, we raided the site, killing 135 killers, capturing 14, and seizing the internal data of the organization. It has been found that anonymous people from the war zone issued the mission to the "Eureka organization". The management there is very chaotic. We can''t find out the specific information of the person who issued the mission, but it is likely that it is from the military in the theater. " Said Captain grass in a deep voice. "On what basis did Eureka find David exactly?" Asked fox. "It''s been interrogated. It''s the video of David and miss Emma that leaked David''s whereabouts!" Captain grass looked at David and replied. "David, it seems that you can''t hide your identity. Fortunately, no one has recognized your real identity!" Fox extraordinary also looked at David and said with a smile.David understands what fox is talking about. If he is known that the man in the video is David, there will be a lot of Oracle warriors coming to discuss with him. However, David doesn''t care about the fight. What he cares about is the assassination after his identity is exposed. This time, obviously, the other party was a little anxious. Maybe it was too late to find him, so he immediately found the local killer organization of Lunka star to place an order. In fact, in peaceful areas, such killers are more convenient and successful than sending out beetles to attack and kill. "Uncle Fox, when I was on the rock star, I had a feud with some forces. Maybe those forces did this assassination!" David knew that he also needed to explain something extraordinary to fox, so he said. "I know something about you. I don''t blame you. I can''t be killed and don''t fight back!" Fox said with a wave of his hand. He took a sip of water and then said, "I will ask the military and the government of renka to strengthen the monitoring of entering into renka. As long as people with suspicious identities enter into renka, I will arrange for people to watch." "Please David stood up and bowed. "Sit down. If you call me uncle, it''s all a family. I''ll see who dares to do something on Renca!" Fox reached for David to sit down and said in a deep voice. "Glass, you can help David get the identity of a police consultant and let him stay at the top of his armour at any time!" Fox said to captain grass. The police adviser is not a real job. This post is normally a foreign aid to the police system. Normal includes well-known doctors, lawyers, powerful warriors and so on. They can support the police in the aspects of treatment, law and combat respectively. In particular, given to a police adviser, the beetle can wear exoskeleton armor within Skynet''s monitoring area. You know, renka does not prohibit carrying exoskeleton armor containers and weapons with you, but if you wear exoskeleton armor in Skynet''s surveillance area, you will be charged. The monitoring range of Skynet covers almost all the monitoring areas of the city, and it is impossible to avoid the monitoring of Skynet unless you wear bone armor indoors. "Yes, my Lord!" Captain grass said. "In addition, your guard has recently strengthened the monitoring of underground forces. Let''s go. David is my man, and those who do not listen to advice will be cleaned up directly!" Fox continued. David always thought that there was no underground force in Kia. It seemed that he knew little about the city. "David, follow grass Fox finally said to David. David and captain grass saluted Fox and left together. "Master David, let''s go to the police station together. The police consultant''s application has been sent in person, and the approved information has returned!" Leaving the building, Captain grass said to David with a smile. "So fast!" David said, slightly surprised. However, David immediately understood that fox had already arranged for him before that, and he had to deal with it. Led by Captain grass, David came to the Chia police station and met directly with director Kurt. "Captain grass, say hello to Lord Fox for me!" Director Kurt was familiar with Captain grass and said with a smile as soon as they met. "I will pass on the greetings of director Kurt to your excellency!" Captain grass responded with a smile and a nod. "Is this David whom Lord fox referred to?" Director Kurt turned to David and asked. For fox to personally ask about a police consultant quota, director Kurt is still very surprised by what kind of people can make fox extraordinary personally appear. Due to the urgency of the matter, director Kurt has not looked at David''s situation carefully. In any case, fox''s extraordinary introduction made it impossible to refuse the appointment of a police consultant, so he approved it quickly. Now I see David, but I find that David is too young. When he asked David, he glanced at David''s information and found that he was only 17 years old. He could not help thinking that the number of police advisers would be wasted. There is also a limit on the number of police advisers in police stations. If the number of police advisers is occupied, the number of foreign aid will be reduced. "My name is David Kerr, from rock star!" David introduced himself. "The first class is invincible!" Director Kurt happened to see that David''s message came from the evaluation of the military in the war zone, and did not speak out. Director Kurt began to take a serious look at David. He just glanced at David''s information, but he saw the record that anyone could not help but sigh at. "The first class is invincible. It''s just an exaggerated comment!" David quickly explained. "Ha ha, welcome to join the police. If you can get this kind of evaluation, David, your combat power must be extraordinary. The police just need the help of your powerful combat power!" Director Kurt, laughing, went up and took David''s hands.Director Kurt''s attitude change made David a little uncomfortable at the moment, but he could only respond with a smile. Under the leadership of director Kurt himself, David''s police consultant procedures went through very quickly. In only 10 minutes, David''s identity Bracelet had one more Police Adviser''s identity. And he was given a Police Logo attached to his exoskeleton armor, a police consultant who was only legally using exoskeleton armor. However, the police logo can make the exoskeleton armor visible to all law enforcement officers to show the identity of the police. Of course, some of David''s supplies, such as healing potions, sniper bullets, weapon maintenance fluid, and maintenance of exoskeleton armor, can be handled by the police. In addition, David can also use the internal channel of the police at any time. This channel can contact the police directly. It is not like ordinary people who need to contact the police hotline, which will delay some valuable time. After everything was done, and after thanking chief Kurt, Glasgow said goodbye to David outside the police station. His work was very heavy. Back at the villa, David looked at the identity Bracelet showing the authority of the police consultant, but was extremely excited. He was very satisfied with the exoskeleton armor customized from master Mckintosh. This exoskeleton armor, which consumed 200 kg of grade III materials and a large number of precious materials, was manufactured with the most advanced technology. However, due to the special safety regulations of lunkar star, he could hardly legally land the armor. Now that he has the identity of a police consultant, he can use custom-made exoskeleton armor legally at any time in case of trouble. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about the legal problems caused by the use of exoskeleton armor. Especially after his identity was exposed, he was protected by exoskeleton armor of level 3 material defense level, which greatly increased his security. In addition, with level 3 heavy axe and extraordinary army stab, he reached the peak level of armour in weapons and equipment. Of course, after enjoying the benefits of police consultants, the corresponding obligations also need to be paid. In David''s identity bracelet, there is a statement of the duties of the police adviser. The biggest contribution of the police consultant is that the police may need the help of the police consultant when they encounter the unsolvable crime of the oracle. At the most, because of fox''s extraordinary face, the police will not call David to take action unless it is absolutely necessary. However, in the attitude of director Kurt, David, who is "invincible in the first rank", is afraid that it is very difficult for him to be idle. David is also very willing to help the police. On the one hand, he also wants to try the effect of customized exoskeleton armor in actual combat. On the other hand, new soul is also an important demand for him to improve his strength. After lunch at home, David still hasn''t returned to school. This evening is an important day for him. Emma''s party is tonight, and David needs to get ready for it if he doesn''t want to be rude. Fortunately, with Emma''s help, Emma had already made an appointment for David''s hair salon and exclusive shop for full-length dress. David was busy all afternoon. When he returned to the villa at five o''clock, he was dressed in a fine dress. From the inside to the outside, he was all appointed by Emma, and even his shoes were new. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 The vehicle follows the designated route to a manor. After being checked by a scanning wave before approaching, the vehicle is guided to the front of the building in the manor. This manor covers a very large area, and the floating car from the manor to the building, after a distance of 10 km. In the process of floating car driving, David saw numerous flowers and trees in full bloom in the manor. Under the light over the manor, a sea of flowers was formed. The architecture in the sea of flowers is like a pearl in the sea of flowers, shining with charming light in the night. As David stepped out of the suspension car, he saw Emma waiting for him. Today''s Emma is wearing a long pink dress with her hair on her back. She looks pure and beautiful. Especially when she saw David, her eyes were full of love. At the moment, she was not a star studded queen, but just a girl in love. Standing behind Emma was a tall, handsome young man in a lieutenant''s uniform. David knew that this was Emma''s brother Frank from his very similar face to Emma. At this time, Frank''s eyes were fixed on David. When he looked up and down at the young man who had captured the heart of the princess, he saw the Silver Star Medal pinned on David''s chest, and his eyes flashed with envy. The Silver Star Medal represents the war merit and the outstanding contribution made in a war. Under the strict control of the medal by the interstellar Federation, any wearable medal represents great glory. In the interstellar Federation, to participate in such activities will generally wear a medal representing meritorious service, which is to show their own bravery and strength. David also wore the Silver Star Medal in order not to let Emma''s family look down on him. Who said he was too young. If he didn''t wear the medal, he would be regarded as a child by the Emma family. "Emma, am I not late?" David asked Emma with a smile. "No, the party will be in a while." Emma chuckled as she came forward and took David in her arms. She turned to introduce them to each other and said, "this is my brother Frank. Brother, this is David." "Hello, Frank." David offered his hand politely. "David, I''ve long wanted to know you!" Frank grinned and held out his hand. Two hands clasped together, David felt a huge force in Frank''s hands, David quickly raised the strength to resist. Frank didn''t use all his strength either. When David couldn''t bear it, he took back his strength. Of course, in the process, David almost inspired the "power shock" talent to fight back. According to David''s judgment, Frank''s strength is close to the peak of the beetle''s strength. The strength of more than 3000 kg is far from what David can resist. In David''s own strength, strength is the weakest. Although he has been using level 3 fortified meat as a top-level resource for cultivation recently, his training time is still too short. There is still a long way to go before a high-level beetle, let alone compare with the top-level beetle. "Brother, what are you doing?" Emma was not a Oracle, but her spirit was very strong. When David and frank clasped hands, she felt that the situation was not right. She could not help but exclaimed angrily. "Emma, I''m just testing David''s strength!" When Frank heard Emma''s blame, he waved his hand and said to David, "David, you''re really strong. I don''t have that strength at your age." "Frank, you''re strong too!" David replied with a smile. "David, are your hands OK?" Emma ignored the flattery of the two men and took David''s hand and looked at it. David didn''t even have a red mark on his hand, but Emma was still worried. Although David has shown her own strength, Emma knows that her brother is close to the top. How old is David? How can she compare with her brother. "I''m fine!" David quickly comforted Emma, then changed the subject and said, "I''ve brought a gift and I need to take it off!" "Brother, help me with the gift!" Emma, however, did not let David go and said to Frank. Frank did not hesitate to take two boxes out of David''s floating car. "This is for frank, this is for Madame!" David said, pointing to two boxes. "I''m curious!" Frank said very directly. He tore off the package of the box he had given him and found that it was actually an exoskeleton armored loading box. As a beetle, he could see the difference in this exoskeleton armored container. "Oh, David, how did you get such a good thing?" Frank stroked the exoskeleton''s armored container with his hand, and his eyes toward David became friendly. The exoskeleton armor doesn''t need to be opened. Just looking at the model on the loading box, he knows that this is a rare commemorative version of exoskeleton armor. In addition to the practicality of this exoskeleton armor, it has great collection value. As a beetle, what better gift than the last precious exoskeleton armor, and no wonder Frank''s attitude changed.Frank was not dissatisfied with David before, but his sister fell in love with this young man. As a brother, he always felt uncomfortable. "It''s a trophy of mine. I''m glad you like it!" David replied with a smile. His hand is not mean at all. This is a collection originally belonging to Cather''s extraordinary collection. Among all the exoskeleton armor collected by Cather, it is also a relatively high value one. Every piece of exoskeleton armor that can be used as a collection is of great significance. Even if Frank''s home is extraordinary, the collection of exoskeleton armor can''t be compared with a powerful and extraordinary one fighting in the front battlefield. "Haha, David, seeing my gift, I''m more curious about what you gave your mother!" Frank said, with a happy face, holding the armored container of the exoskeleton. "Madam, please ask David to talk in the study." Just then, Leona, Emma''s bodyguard, trotted over to Emma and whispered. "Mother wants to see David now!" Emma said, slightly alarmed, but she was soon calm enough to say to David, "I''ll go with you. Mother is very talkative." David nodded, and he was a little flustered, but he had been prepared before he came, so he took the gift from Frank to Emma''s mother and followed Emma into the door. Obviously, he came a little early. At the moment, the servants in the hall were still making final preparations for the reception, and the rest of the guests did not arrive. Because David didn''t know the rules of Chia''s reception, he arrived an hour ahead of schedule, so that Emma''s mother, Mrs. Amelia, made plans to meet David in advance. From the hallway next to the hall came a tall metal door, and Emma gently pushed the door open. "Mother!" Emma walked into the room and called to Mrs. Amelia, who was sitting behind her desk looking at the screen in front of her. David followed him into the study and saw Mrs. Amelia. Mrs. Amelia looked very young, and probably a little more mature than Emma. It was not too much for Emma''s sister. This is also very normal. The life span of the interstellar Federation is as long as 200 years. Ordinary people are just as good. The rich people have more precious maintenance methods. The difference in age between 20 years is hard to see on their faces. Mrs. Amelia''s momentum is very strong, David can feel the strength of the other side, this is a leader who has been in a high position for a long time. "Emma, you go out first. I want to talk to David alone." Said Mrs Amelia, frowning, looking at Emma. "Mother!" Emma called again, with a hint of coquetry in it. "I won''t embarrass David. Be obedient!" It can be seen that Mrs. Amelia is very fond of Emma. When she hears Emma''s coquetry, her original aura disappears. She says with helpless indulgence in a consultative tone. "Really?" Asked Emma, looking suspiciously at Mrs Amelia. "Really!" Mrs. Amelia assured me. "Don''t worry, David. I''m right outside the door!" Emma turned to David and said softly, not to worry, and then withdrew from the study. Only Mrs. amelia and David were left in the study. When Emma closed the door, Mrs. Amelia''s momentum rose again. "David, put your things aside and sit down." Said Mrs. Amelia, pointing to the chair in front of her desk. David put the gift aside with some formality, and then sat opposite Mrs. Amelia, but the chair was obviously shorter than that of Mrs. Amelia. He was originally influenced by Mrs. Amelia''s aura, and this chair made David completely oppressed by Mrs. Amelia''s momentum. The environment here is not for David, but for guests. This study can give full play to the master''s aura to the greatest extent, so that the guests here will lose the advantage psychologically, so that they can have better negotiation. "Emma David knows his own experience. There are hundreds of warriors who died under him alone. If you count all the people who died in that fleet on his head, the death toll will be tens of thousands. Not to mention another extraordinary death in his hands, to see such information is enough to make anyone wonder. But it''s only for irrelevant people. For people like Mrs. Amelia who are extremely concerned about her daughter, such a David is too dangerous. "I know Emma loves you very much. I won''t make Emma sad or do anything to break you up, but I hope you can think about Emma before you do anything. I don''t want to see Emma sad because of you." Mrs. Amelia said this, her voice full of helplessness. "Madam, the environment I used to live in was doomed to be dangerous, but now that I come to renka and will study in renka, I don''t think I will encounter any accident in the war zone with the security of renka star!" David said with a smile."How do you explain yesterday''s killer?" Suddenly Mrs. Amelia interposed. David couldn''t help but be stunned. He made a mistake in estimating the power of Mrs. Amelia. Being able to get this information, it shows that Mrs. Amelia has more power than he imagined. He didn''t talk to Emma about yesterday''s killer. All the treatment was going to fox. "It''s just a common thing. It''s not even a threat!" Mrs. Amelia was also surprised by David''s answer. However, considering the past of David''s information, an ordinary killer is really an ordinary event for David. "For Emma''s sake, I hope you should pay attention to your own safety. I heard that you have the authority of the police consultant, and I will help you to raise the law enforcement scope of the police consultant to the whole range of renka star!" Said Mrs. Amelia, in an earnest tone. "I will!" David could feel Mrs. Amelia''s deep concern for Emma, and he nodded heavily. "Emma, come in!" Mrs. Amelia said, looking up at the study door. The door opened, and Emma put her head in and looked first at David and then at Mrs. Amelia. She could not help but relax and smile. "Take David to visit the manor, and the party will start soon." Said Mrs Amelia, doting on Emma. "Madame, I''m going out first!" David also stood up at the right time and put the gift on the desk. Mrs. Amelia watched David and Emma leave, her eyes full of worry. With the power of her family, she did not want to let Emma get married, so Emma would be free to do her favorite industry without any restrictions. Emma fell in love with David. To tell the truth, David''s everything is excellent. Maybe the excellence can''t reflect David''s achievements. Mrs. Amelia looked at the evaluation of "invincible class" in the red letter in the materials. She was very clear what it meant. At such a young age, David''s future growth would be amazing. But Mrs. Amelia didn''t care about David''s future. She cared about Emma. What she cared about was that David''s safety would affect Emma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Mrs. Amelia withdrew her thoughts and looked at the gift box on her desk. Obviously, it was David''s own box, so it was not delicate, but it made Mrs. Amelia feel David''s sincerity. When Mrs. Amelia opened the box, she saw the old but well maintained guitar and the special symbol. Mrs. Amelia, who has a good knowledge of music, recognized the value of the guitar, and a smile appeared on her face. She loves the guitar, but her smile is not because of the guitar, but because David put his heart into the gift. To be able to spend a lot of thought on this matter indirectly shows that David attaches great importance to Emma. As for the value of the guitar reaching tens of millions of credit points, Mrs. Amelia didn''t pay attention to this point. At her level, credit points are just a series of numbers. As long as it''s not too amazing, it''s hard to attract her attention. "Mother, the guests are here!" Frank rapped on the door of his study and came in to remind him. His eyes also saw the guitar on the desk. He couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth. He thought to himself that this must be Emma''s meaning. Both of them chose their hobbies as gifts. "It''s OK. Today''s guests are not outsiders. What''s your impression of David?" Said Mrs. Amelia, waving. "David, he has a good strength. Although he is less than me, he is a genius at his age. Emma has a good vision." Frank thought about it and said with a smile. Mrs. Amelia looked at Frank like an idiot without saying a word. "Mother, am I wrong? I''ve tried David''s strength with my own hands, and I''m not wrong! " Frank scratched his head when he saw Mrs Amelia''s look. "Frank, I didn''t expect that David, who is called" the first class invincible ", will only have good strength when he comes to your mouth. How can you make me feel at ease with your ability to look at people like this?" Said Mrs. Amelia, shaking her head. "What? Who said David was "invincible in the first class" Frank asked in disbelief. He could not help but think of David''s young and handsome face, and could not see anything like "invincible". Besides, he tried the strength of David, only the strength of the middle class A. "See for yourself!" Mrs. Amelia waved the information in front of her and turned the screen to Frank. Frank looked at David''s profile on the screen, his mouth opening wider and wider. He originally thought that the Silver Star Medal was David''s most important achievement. For David''s age, it was enough to be proud to get a Silver Star Medal. However, the Silver Star Medal is one of David''s achievements. Kill the elite group of beetles alone, kill weapons masters, destroy the entire space fleet, poison extraordinary, everything is enough to make any one of them famous. That''s why David was in the rock star before, and his influence there was too low. If such achievements were put in the Iridia region, he would have been famous and become the most famous Tianjiao. "Frank, if you want to take the road of Oracle, your family can only help you with resources. There are not many other things your father and I can help you with. In the future, you should contact David more, don''t care about face, and ask David more for advice!" Said Mrs. Amelia in a deep voice. David and Emma visited the garden outside the manor. Because of the time, it was impossible to see the whole garden at this time. They just walked around. But even so, the precious flowers and plants in the Garden opened David''s eyes. According to Emma, because Mrs. Amelia loved the fragrance of flowers, Emma''s father specially planted flowers and plants in this ancestral manor, which formed the present situation. When it was ten minutes to eight o''clock in the evening, Emma led David back to the villa because it was eight o''clock when the party would begin. When David and Emma walked into the hall side by side, he saw that there were already guests in the hall. "Uncle two, uncle three, this is David!" Emma took David''s hand and came to several middle-aged people who were talking and introduced him. David bowed down to see the ceremony. Because Emma''s introduction was too simple, he didn''t know how to address them. He could only look at the two people Emma had specially introduced. Emma introduced the second uncle, David can not see the identity, but its standing position shows that the position in this circle is very high. As for the three uncles, their identity is very obvious, because they are wearing a major general''s uniform and are a general. "Hello, David, Emma can''t even introduce people!" The two uncles looked at Emma with a smile. Instead of blaming her, he introduced himself with a smile: "my name is Ned, the mayor of Kia. You can call me uncle two according to Emma''s name!" This tone obviously means "love me and love my dog", which makes David feel Emma''s status in the family."Hello, second uncle!" Although David was surprised at the identity of mayor Ned, there was not much surprise on his expression. He bowed down again to see the ceremony again. David is now in contact with very high status people, met with a few mayors, has long passed the formality of meeting high-ranking officials for the first time. Looking at David''s calm look, mayor Ned''s smile was even stronger. This kind of heart was worthy of Emma. "David, my name is Elton, and you call me my third uncle!" Major general Elton was more serious than mayor Ned, but his words were equally cordial. After that, Emma introduced a lot of people to David, all of whom were related to Emma''s family. It can be seen that the reception was a family dinner. There are not many people in the hall. There are about 30 or so people in the hall. Apart from some young people, there are only 12 important people. Among them, except Emma''s second and third uncles, the others are relatively far away from each other and their status is much lower. But when David found out who these people were, he saw a big net, a network that covered the whole city of Kia. "Emma, there are so many relatives in your family David and Emma finished their initial introduction, and when they came to one side, David said softly. "This is just a part of the relatives in Kia, because the reception was in a hurry, my mother didn''t invite relatives from other places!" Emma replied softly. This is the first time David has come into contact with this kind of political family. Maybe it can''t be called a family. It should be said that it is a family. Just as David was curious about Emma''s parents, Mrs Amelia took Frank into the hall. At this time, Mrs. Amelia, like Frank, was wearing a uniform, but the uniform on Mrs. Amelia was a monitoring uniform, which magnified her momentum a lot. "Emma, what is your mother''s position?" David couldn''t resist asking. "My mother is the deputy chief inspector general of Xingyu, and I don''t know the specific power!" Emma whispered. Although deputy chief inspector general of star domain is deputy, this prefix is star domain, which means that the scope of his power is the whole iridian star domain, which is the scope of 100 billion people. Even higher than the mayor of chichia, he is already a high-ranking official in the iridian star system. Of course, this has nothing to do with David. His interest is not in power, but in practice. "Everybody, I think everyone knows David. Welcome to join us!" Perhaps because of the close relationship, Mrs. Amelia did not say any more polite words. She introduced David directly and expressed her ideas. All the people in the room immediately understood that Mrs. Amelia had initially agreed to David''s relationship with Emma, otherwise they would not have said so. There was a big round of applause, and everyone looked at David more kindly. "This reception is for everyone to get together, and for the introduction of David. Now the party officially begins!" Mrs. Amelia said, holding up her glass of red wine when the applause subsided. All raised their glasses, and Mrs. Amelia, smiling, went to the small circle of mayor ned and major general Elton, and raised her hand to David and Emma to come here as well. "David came from the rock star of war, and brought some small troubles there. Please take care of Emma''s face." Said Mrs. Amelia, smiling to a few in the small circle. Although Mrs. Amelia''s attitude towards David was a little stiff, at the moment, she showed a sense of maintenance. "I''m afraid we don''t need our help. The" Eureka organization "that killed David was cleaned up last night. It''s Fox''s extraordinary guard." Mayor ned said, smiling at David. What happened last night may not be known to others, but Mayor ned is very clear. The dispatch of extraordinary guards and extraordinary privileges must be reported to the government. Fox extraordinary sent out the extraordinary guard to settle the matter for David, which also made mayor ned very curious about the relationship between David and fox extraordinary. "Ah, David was assassinated yesterday?" Emma exclaimed, and looked at David with a worried look. "Emma, don''t worry about David. This boy is very strong." Frank on the side comforted. "David, why don''t you tell me what''s going on?" Emma''s worry didn''t abate at all. She looked at David and blamed him. "It''s really just a small matter. The killer is not even a oracle. I caught him when I didn''t have the chance to fight. I just didn''t have the law enforcement power and didn''t want to surprise you, so I asked Uncle Fox to help me deal with it." David quickly explained. Mrs. Amelia, mayor ned and major general Elton looked at each other, and they heard David''s extraordinary address for fox. "Uncle" is a very close name. Although David and Ned city and major general Elton met for the first time, they asked David to call them uncle, but there was Emma''s relationship among them.Normally, they are called "Uncle" by real nephews and nephews. The power network of the family is very large, but they can not despise any extraordinary person, especially in the super large city of Kia. Although transcendental, it has a huge influence. They are a kind of deterrence. A city, or a planet, inhabited by the supernatural can deter the oracle and the same supernatural beings. The power that beetles can break out is very terrible, especially in the city. Although the police can find it, they can''t solve it quickly. Therefore, if there is no extraordinary presence, then once there are uncontrolled beetles, in the environment where heavy energy weapons can not be used, it will be a disaster for the city. With extraordinary presence and extraordinary deterrence, any Oracle should consider the extraordinary pursuit before creating chaos. In the same way, transcendence is the same. In a mega city like Qiya, the extraordinary is far more powerful than ordinary transcendence, which forms a deterrent force to most extraordinary people. "If there is such a thing in the future, you must tell me first, or I will be angry!" Emma did not notice the look of the others, she said softly to David. David felt Emma''s concern and nodded. "David, how strong are you?" Frank has been holding back since learning David''s strength from his study, and now he has the opportunity to ask. This issue has also attracted the attention of others in the circle. Although it is a political family, force is also very important. Before attending the reception, they learned some information about David. Although it was only some simple information, it was enough to show that David was not ordinary. Of course, the third year students of senior high school become first class scholars, and there are many in renka star. In the end, the population base is here, and there are also thousands of young people who become first class scholars. It''s just a thousand out of 10 billion people, which is enough to show David''s genius. "David is very strong. My heart will last forever" is written by David Emma was wrong, or in her opinion, to be able to write "my heart will last" is more important than David''s force, so she said first. "I didn''t think my heart will last forever" was written by David Mrs. Amelia, however, said with a twinkle in her eyes, and looked more kindly at David. As a professional who has studied music, she has enough respect for composers and lyricists who can write works handed down from generation to generation. And when the composer was her daughter''s boyfriend, the trace of dissatisfaction with David was completely eliminated. Even if David is always in danger, it is regarded as a kind of eccentricity of artists by Mrs. Amelia. People who study art to this degree always have some special features. Of course, it is estimated that only Mrs. amelia and Emma would attach importance to the author of "my heart will last forever", while the rest are more concerned about the results Frank wants to ask. "Emma, I''m asking about David''s ability to fight. He''s known as" the invincible of the first class. " Frank said weakly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 After a reception, David was recognized by the Emma family. In the days after, the life was very quiet, no killer, no accident, David was going to school and practice every day, and in his spare time he would chat with Emma video. Compared with David, Emma has a great reputation. With the song "my heart is eternal", Emma has become a super day with a download volume of three billion in just ten days. This score is the total score of normal top singers who have been singing for several years, but Emma has been able to achieve this score for ten days. The song "my heart is eternal" brings Emma a great reputation. Of course, David, the composer behind the scenes, has also received some attention. Most of these concerns come from the music circle, and those who can write the legendary level songs are unlikely to write a second song in succession, but the next works will definitely be popular, which everyone believes. It''s just that there''s no David contact, and it''s not available from Emma. With the spread of my heart forever, influence is also rising, and Emma has been recognized as a day after the audience who has heard the song. All this has nothing to do with David. He eats three levels of fortified meat every day, and "high-level armour" and "soft body" practice together, which makes his body properties enter a rapid growth stage. When the time entered June, only three days from the college entrance examination, David, who just came to the gate after school, was listening to his classmates Mur talking about what happened in the school. Just then David''s identity Bracelet shook. "Moore, wait a minute. I''ll read the news!" David stopped talking to Moore, and he was working on the identity bracelet. These days, Moore is David''s only friend in school. This is not David''s high cold, but the time he came to school is not right. Students have no energy to communicate with new students before the college entrance examination. So David still attached great importance to this only friend. He probably had this friend in renka star''s high school. "David consultant, C015 patrol team sent information for help. Some of the armor clad armour broke into Yaka bank, and the site monitoring was destroyed. According to witnesses, there were more than six armour. Three police officers were seriously injured. Please ask David consultant to rush to support them!" The message was short, but David saw the trouble. Six armour, which is not to say a standard armour group. NACA also knows that this is one of the largest banks in interstellar Federation, where most of David''s credit points are in it. Although the Yaka bank in Qia is only a branch, however, such a bank will not be weak in defense and at least there will be many armour. What surprised David most was that his police adviser was just a false duty, in order to better protect himself and how he could be assigned a task. But the task was released, and he could not refuse it without special reasons. This was determined when he signed a police adviser agreement. The fairness of the agreement is judged by Skynet, which is not affected by human beings. This is also the relative fairness of interstellar Federation. A large number of processing is handed over to the intelligence of Skynet for analysis and processing, which reduces the human influence. "Moore, I have something to go first!" David waved to Moore. "David, it''s all over school. What can I do in a hurry?" Asked Moore, who was very confused about David''s busy life. David has already operated the identity bracelet to bring his own suspension car. He jumped on the suspension car, and the supporting information on the identity ring was automatically connected to the control system of the suspension. The autopilot system is started, the destination is automatically acquired from the support information, and the corresponding permissions of the police suspension vehicle are also temporarily owned by the suspension vehicle. Moore was surprised to see David''s suspension car accelerate suddenly, straight into the sky, directly up a hundred meters high. It was not just Moore''s classmates who were surprised, but also the students who were after school. The student family in the private high school in renka is excellent, and most of the students have their own suspension cars, which are better than David. On average, David''s suspension car is 10 meters away from the ground, which will not surprise students. Those students have more power in their homes and will always try to give their children ways to improve their social rights. Although e-level authority is difficult to obtain, a small number of students in renka private high school still have e-level authority. But this time David''s suspension car flew 100 meters directly, which exceeded the level E authority, and at least d-level authority was required to have the permission. "So much in David''s house?" "Said Moore. David sits in a suspended car and takes out his custom exoskeleton armor. "It''s finally going to work!" Looking at the custom exoskeleton armor, David whispered to himself. Without much hesitation, he loaded the exoskeleton armor into the suspension car, even said the weapon, he did not take out the triple grade heavy axe, which was too striking.He chose a second class sword. After thinking about it, he assembled the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun and filled it with 50 first-class bullets. Then he carried both weapons behind him. With all this done, a map is displayed in front of the suspended car, which is only one kilometer away from the target bank. As a matter of fact, it will take at least half an hour to reach the distance if the vehicle is driven normally according to the rules. However, due to the use of the police suspended vehicle authority, the suspension vehicle almost flies at full speed, only a few minutes to arrive. David pasted the police logo on the chest of the custom-made exoskeleton armor. Before waiting for the suspension vehicle to descend, he ordered the vehicle to return on the identity bracelet. Instead, he opened the suspension door and jumped out. The feeling of jumping in the air of 100 meters made David extremely excited. "Ha ha!" David laughs as the short wings behind him eject energy and steer his body toward the ground. "There''s another beetle to support, but how can this beetle fly?" On the ground, a policeman on a police suspended vehicle was setting up a cordon, but he saw David flying in the sky and could not help shouting. "It''s a police consultant. It seems that the strong warrior has arrived!" Another policeman looked at the scanning device in front of him and said in a deep voice. "I hope we can solve this problem earlier." Whispered the former policeman. In the first floor hall of the Yaka bank, more than 30 hostages stand at the entrance of the passageway connecting the hall and the inside. Behind the hostages, a beetle in exoskeleton armor can be seen. Among the hostages, there were customers who came to Yaka bank to do business, as well as bank staff. They all looked frightened. Not far in front of them, there were several bodies, including two security guards in front of the gate, three ordinary people affected, and four Jiashi of Yaka bank. The security force of Yaka bank is not bad. The power of four Oracle is already very strong in the peaceful Lunka star. However, when such a beetle met a stronger group of warriors who formed the battle line, they were killed for only a few tens of seconds. Even the first attack by the police failed. The first time the police officers found out that the attack was wrong and left immediately, so there was no death. Then the six beetles made a division of labor, taking all the people in the bank hall as hostages and being held by one of them, in order to delay time. With these more than 30 hostages in hand, unless the police do not care about the lives of these hostages, it is impossible for the police to forcibly attack. That''s what David came up against when he came here. When he got to the ground and reached the designated coordinates, he saw director Kurt himself at the scene. At the side of director Kurt, there were ten full armour wearing exoskeleton armor, two of them using non police exoskeleton armor. "Don''t open your face armor, don''t reveal your identity. Your current number is No. 11, which is your code name!" Director Kurt, seeing David''s arrival, said on the channel. David was then added to a group channel that included director Kurt and ten other first-class members. "Director Kurt, judging from the battle report just now, these warriors are very strong, and with so many hostages in hand, what I can do is very limited!" "No. 9," Jia said on the channel. "On the 9th, there have been a number of accidents today. Most of the first class members of the bureau are on duty. It is also helpless to call in your three advisers." Said director Kurt in a deep voice. "Why don''t you just ask extraordinary to do it? It''s less troublesome." Asked the tenth. "It''s not that I don''t want to invite you. Today, there''s an extraordinary party. Fox left renka star. Not only fox is extraordinary, but also all the extraordinary people from nearby cities have gone to the party. It will take at least two hours for the nearest supernatant to arrive here!" Director Kurt said this, his face was very ugly. This is an organized and premeditated operation. Even the extraordinary whereabouts are counted, it can be seen that these first-class people who enter the bank are very complicated. From mobilizing the strength of the police, to killing four Jiashi of Yaka bank and seriously injuring the police, all these show that the other party is not only powerful, but also has a very strong plan. Director, for the sake of Kurt, what is it David asked in a voice. "We are in contact with the Asian card bank, and we are still waiting for a reply." Said director Kurt, shaking his head. David also saw that No. 9 and No. 10 were the same police advisers as him. "It seems that the 11th is a new addition, so we should communicate more in the future." Nine turned to look at David and said. "No. 9, during the operation, I hope not to expose their identities. This is the basic rule!" Director Kurt warned in a deep voice. "I know. I just saw the new man''s exoskeleton armor and wanted to study it!" Nine said with a smile. The way David came, all of these beetles have seen. Exoskeleton armor that can fly is too rare. In particular, David''s exoskeleton armor is obviously customized exoskeleton armor, which makes the beetles extremely curious and normal."We don''t act?" David didn''t have ideas to communicate, he asked. "There are many key members with high status among the hostages. Today, the Bank of Yaka has a business activity, and the several key members involved in the hostage have been hijacked!" The director of Kurt replied. This also explains why he, as the chief of the police station, will come to the front line personally, especially with the presence of the first sergeant. It is very important to know that the ability of accidental casualties is very large in the battle of the armour. Looking at the helpless look of director Kurt, David had to stand outside the Bank of Yaka just like that. David didn''t know what to wait for, but he was just a fighter, a commander or a Kurt chief. Another ten minutes later, a high-speed ship in the sky flew like a beam of light over the Bank of Yaka, and stopped in the air like a nail. At this time, the shell of the spacecraft transpiration the water in the air around due to high temperature, forming a distorted shape. Even the best shell material, flying at high speed in the atmosphere, can not solve the high temperature caused by friction. It can be seen that the high-speed spacecraft is forced to fly at high speed in the atmosphere, which leads to the current situation. Two Levites flew out of the cabin opened by the high-speed spacecraft and landed on the ground. "The people of the Bank of Yaka are here!" As director Kurt said, he went up and waited for the suspension. Two suspension cars parked in front of director Kurt, which had the Bank of Yaka logo. The door opened and six beetles jumped off, while a middle-aged man in a formal uniform came down from another suspension car with a beautiful woman in an office uniform. "Mr. balver, what did you think of the Bank of Yaka attracting these top guys?" The director of Kurt asked in a deep voice as soon as he saw the middle-aged man. "Director Kurt, whatever the Bank of Yaka attracts these gangsters, this is what the police should help solve. We pay a lot of taxes and support to the police every year!" Balver was not very good, even facing the head of Kurt, he did not return politely. "Mr balver, there are three government officials and five highly social businessmen who, once they have an accident, have a very negative impact on the Bank of Yaka!" "The head of Kurt added. "Director Kurt, tell you the truth. No matter how many government officials or any businessman there are, we must attack immediately. We must not let these armourmen win the hand. I brought a team of elite armour and got the authorization of attack!" Balver said as he sent a document to director Kurt. "No matter the hostages, do you think about the consequences?" The head of Kurt, who had been more gloomy, opened the document as he said. "My man is the main attack, your cooperation, if you don''t cooperate, then I will take command of the force!" Balver did not go to see the look of director Kurt, but waved behind him. "I take orders, I command!" Kurt read the document, an authorization document from the police senior, allowing reckless attacks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Director Kurt knew that only under his own command could he be more likely to keep more hostages. Let the layman Balfour command, then it is likely to be a disaster. Director Kurt is not totally considering the hostages, but also for his future. Once the hostages die too much, even if there are high-level authorization documents, he will be implicated. "Director Kurt, I will give you the command of the six elite warriors on my side!" Balfour had a satisfied look on his face. Those who can achieve the top-level positions in the Asian card bank will not be stupid. He has the name of self-knowledge, and knows how much ability he has. Just now he just wanted to put some pressure on director Kurt, who has more experience in dealing with gangsters. "There are 34 hostages in the hall, and there is only one oracle. Which of you is good at speed, you can rush in as fast as possible to reduce the casualties of hostages as much as possible!" Mr. Kurt asked, looking at the eleven beetles on his side, as well as six other elite ones. "Eleven, you have a sniper gun behind you. Are you a sniper beetle?" Suddenly asked the tenth. Until then, we found that the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun behind David was mainly David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor. There was a special slot in the weapon slot behind David''s customized exoskeleton armor. The sniper gun was not exposed much and was covered by a long scabbard. At the same time, the short wings of the customized exoskeleton armor were too attractive for everyone to notice. Of course, the main reason is that everyone''s attention was focused on the bank at the beginning. "I think so." David nodded. "On the 11th, are you sure you''ll snipe down the beetle in the hall?" Director Kurt asked with a strange look on his face. Director Kurt has read David''s information. He is a spear master. Now he appears here, not only without a spear, but also with a sword and a sniper gun. However, director Kurt believed in the evaluation of the military in the theater that the existence of "invincible class a" would make even empty handed combat very powerful. Although the war zone''s Beetle education is not good, there are too many league beetles there. Relatively speaking, the evaluation of the war zone is more trustworthy. "Yes, but the buildings behind the hall will be damaged even if the beetle is sniped!" David replied positively. He took a sniper gun just in case, sniping is his long-range means, in case of an enemy escape may be used. But I didn''t think that he needed to use a sniper gun to snipe people in the building. This is not an ordinary sniper gun. A first-class bullet hit the beetle, and its penetrating power is enough to pierce the building behind the oracle. "I authorize you to use the sniper gun. All the consequences are borne by the police!" Director Kurt said with joy. As long as we can keep the hostages in the hall, no matter what the result of this operation, he will have nothing to do. "Give me 30 seconds!" David takes off the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun, spurts energy from his short wings behind him, and his body flies up. As early as director Kurt''s request, David found the most suitable location for sniping through the shadow attendant above his head. "Director Kurt, is this man''s strength credible?" Instead of using the channel, No. 9 asked. "If he does his best, it won''t take more than ten minutes to kill all the beetles here!" Director Kurt said confidently. He has killed hundreds of warriors and four weapon masters. This kind of combat power is absolutely the highest among the warriors. "Who is he? I hope to fight him! " Before he could wait for No. 9 to speak, the elite leader of Yaka bank sneered. David didn''t know what director Kurt said. He flew to the building platform opposite the Bank of Yaka. He turned on a sound shield and placed it beside him. Then, with a lying posture, he aimed "godolfen''s anger" at the hall. In this position, you can see the hostages in the hall and the Oracle standing behind a group of hostages through the sniper mirror. David didn''t wait. For the armour who was not prepared for sniping, it was a fixed target, which was almost no difficulty. However, David will not underestimate any Oracle, master level sniper allows him to hide his killing intention, only in the moment of attack. For the experienced elite beetles, as long as they are targeted by sniper beetles, there will be a certain reaction. Without much hesitation, "godolfen''s anger" fired, a first-class bullet flew out of the barrel of the gun. The distance from here to the beetle in the hall was only 1500 meters, which was almost instantaneous for the sniper''s bullets. Standing behind the hostages was a hammer warrior. He kept his fighting posture and did not take the hostage in his hand. He is very clear about the target of this operation. The bank will never let them delay for too long because of the hostages.All of a sudden, he felt a palpitation, but before he could act, his eyes were red. The last sight he saw was that the glass door of the Bank of yacard was broken into pieces, and then it was plunged into eternal darkness. The hostages saw the door of the bank, which was some distance away from them, cracked. Just as they did not know what had happened, there was a sound of falling behind them. When the hostages looked back, half of the head protected by the face armor was lost to the man who was holding them. The frightened hostages saw the Oracle''s death, immediately summoned up courage and ran frantically toward the damaged door of the bank. "So fast!" Director Kurt saw the door of the bank disintegrated into pieces, and then he knew that David had already started. He was also surprised. He thought that sniping needed some process, but he didn''t expect that after David found his position, there was a shot. There was no waiting for the whole process. "Elite Beetle team rushes in, No.1 to No.8 are responsible for the safety of hostages, and No.9 and No.10 follow the elite team!" Director Kurt ordered. With his orders, six elite ACerS from the Bank of yacca started fastest, breaking through the damaged gate above the hostage''s head. Eight police officers entered the hall and immediately divided their work, some looking for hostages and some guiding hostages. "Director Kurt, what else do I need to do?" David reminded director Kurt on the channel. He is still in the sniper''s position at the moment and has not received any instructions. He doesn''t know what to do next. "The 11th, you come to be the reserve team!" Director Kurt didn''t know David was there, but he had other plans for David. He told the channel at the moment. The dangerous battle of armour begins immediately. It is safe to have David around. The most troublesome thing has been dealt with by David. After that, he can ensure his own safety. As for the battle, it is enough to win with the elite group of the Asian card bank and two other advisers. David didn''t have any idea. He took the "godorfen''s anger" sniper gun back and took off again to head Kurt''s side. Since the replacement of the new exoskeleton armor, more flying ability, it is really very convenient. In the past, after finding the sniper position, it took longer to run. Especially in the city, exoskeleton armor is very easy to damage buildings. Just like the sniping just now, because of his flying ability, David''s whole sniping process only left four deep holes in the top of the building to fix the exoskeleton armor, without causing any other damage. "Director Kurt, I''ll go in and look at the body. I''ll be right here!" As soon as David stopped, he thought of the body of the Oracle, calculated the time and said immediately. "OK, don''t rush in, go in and check it out and come back immediately!" Director Kurt did not understand David''s fighting habits and thought it was a psychological problem of sniper beetles, so he agreed and explained. Without hesitation, David sped up and rushed into the hall. The body of the oracle was still on the ground. When David came to the body, the shadow attendant would rush up and inhale a soul into his body. David looked at the hammer used by the corpse. He frowned. He picked up the hammer and walked out of the hall. "Director Kurt, I don''t know if the target I killed is also my booty?" David came to director Kurt with the hammer and asked. David didn''t know the rules of Kiah, but it was when he was on the rock star. "It can be distributed in this way. You need to register the weapons you have harvested, and then the police will issue them to you in the form of rewards. But this time, I can make the decision and award you this weapon directly!" Director Kurt was talking to some of the rescued hostages and answered with a smile when he heard David''s question. After hearing that it was David who saved them, several hostages quickly said thanks. David didn''t talk to them. The hostages would not have any contact with him. He just began to rub his iron hand against the hammer. Director Kurt also saw David''s move, not from curiosity to see. The original black hammer in David''s friction, showing a dark blue light, this is actually a second-class hammer. "Fighters, be careful. They are using second class weapons!" As soon as director Kurt''s face changed, he immediately warned on the channel. At first, I didn''t think of too much when I saw the other party''s weapons, because some warriors didn''t want the light of the weapons to be found. They would paint a layer of camouflage coating on the weapons, but they were all class I weapons normally. In combat, the first class weapons and the second class weapons have completely different coping styles. Among the warriors who took part in the battle this time, only the elite group of the Bank of Yaka had two second class weapons. David looked at the booty with satisfaction. Although he had three second class hammers in his hand, the second grade heavy weapons were of high value only because of the materials. No matter how many weapons of this grade, he would not despise them.This is hard currency among the first class. "Eleven, you have a good eye!" Director Kurt sighed. If he knew this was a second class Warhammer, he would never promise to reward the opponent immediately. Usually, he would take back the registration first, and then change the second level weapon into credit point reward to the other party. Of course, the number of credit points is converted from the contribution points required by the government to exchange second-class weapons. This contribution point can not be exchanged by credit points, only contribution points can be exchanged for credit points. This has a great deal of cheap, but also can let the other side have nothing to say. "Thank you, director Kurt!" David knew he had taken advantage of it, so he said with a smile. In the middle of the conversation, there was a battle on the channel, and the six elites of nayaka bank and Balfour were in the channel. "Elite three, be careful of the defensive position. Damn it, who says they only have six warriors!" Elite one yelled on the channel. "Nine injured, nine wounded!" Called number ten. From the moment of contact, No. 9 was injured just after the battle. We can know that the strength of the other side should be beyond our expectation. "The police, the second is the police, and the dog The injury on Channel 9 should not be fatal, he yelled in a hoarse voice. "One to eight, build defense in the hall! On the 10th, you withdraw with the 9th. The elite team will retreat while fighting. Can you lead them to the hall Asked director Kurt as he conducted. "No, we need to go back. We can''t hold on, Mr. Balfour. They''re breaking the vault door!" Elite group leader''s voice is full of helplessness and frustration said. "I don''t care what method you use, things must not fall into the hands of the other party. If you delay for another three minutes, support will arrive!" Balfour couldn''t help but cry on the channel. "Mr. Balfour, wait three minutes to collect the corpses for us. I want to think about the lives of my brothers. I am withdrawing from the fight now!" The leader of the elite group responded loudly. Suddenly, David listened to the call on the channel. He was also surprised. The police found only six beetles, but in fact, as many as 12 beetles entered the bank. It seems that these beetles are bound to get the item. Two groups of elite first-class warriors were sent at one time, and they also held second-class weapons. Although we don''t know how many of them are, we can see that the party involved in the action is not simple. In the bank''s vault, the fighting was not fierce, as one side was rapidly retreating, while half of the attackers were cutting open the door of a vault. The five warriors were all class II weapons. Although the surface was covered up, the coating on the weapon surface was scratched off to reveal the dark blue light inside. And the door of the vault is not made of ordinary materials. You can see the flash of fluorescence at the cut part, which is the light of grade-1 materials. With the thickness of the vault gate, it will take a long time for a warrior with a class II weapon to break through the door. At the moment, with the full cooperation of the five beetles, the door of the vault broke open very fast, and could enter it immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 The elite group of Yaka bank was completely suppressed by another elite group. Fortunately, they just wanted to keep the safe, and did not mean to rush out. When the elite group of Yaka bank withdrew later, it was just continuous oppression, but it did not follow the attack. When the elite armour team of the Asian card bank withdrew from the safe room, the weapons in the hands of three beetles were damaged, especially their big shield armour. The first-class large shield in their hands was the most damaged. Two huge cuts were made on the shield, which almost cut the shield into two sections. The weapons of the other two elite warriors were also seriously damaged. At least, the combat power of the three elite warriors was reduced by half. This is also the reason for the forced retreat of the elite Jiashi captain of the Yaka bank. Six of them have been together for more than 30 years, and their relationship with each other is more than that of ordinary kinship. In the face of a mortal battle, the captain will not let the brothers fight hard. In this case, not to mention three minutes, it is possible that a brother will be killed if he stays for 10 seconds. I believe that if the team leader didn''t make a decision at the moment, the elite first class team would be incomplete. Listening to Balfour''s crazy roar in the channel, the leader of the elite group A showed helpless color. "These garbage dare to come here and die!" Seeing that the elite Oracle of the Yaka bank was forced back, one of the beetles left in the vault mocked. "Your team will be faster. At most three minutes, the Asian card bank will have support!" The team leader called to the Oracle who was breaking through the door of the vault. "There''s half a minute to break it!" One of the beetles who was breaking the door replied. While speaking, the second class weapons in the Jiashi''s hands accelerated the speed. "Captain, the eyelash that just left outside is sent back, the iron fist is dead!" Jia Shi, who is in charge of contacting the outside world, reports to the captain. "Write down who killed Tiequan, and avenge Tiequan later!" Said the captain in a deep voice. When he saw a Oracle coming, he guessed that something must have happened to Tiequan. This action plan has been planned for a long time, and everything is under consideration. Iron fist is only the first guarantee, while the hidden elite group is the second. Tiequan is their brother. Although we can''t revenge because the mission is still in progress, we should recognize the people first, and then let the people who killed the brothers accompany him. "It was a sniper beetle from the police." Contact Jia Shi Hui Dao. "How could the police have snipers?" The captain asked in doubt. This time, the plan is very careful. How can one more sniper beetle come out. According to their intelligence, they didn''t know that there would be another sniper beetle. In addition, there will be a sniper beetle at this time, which will bring great trouble to their departure. If they are allowed to leave, at least three beetles must be left in order to leave successfully. "notify the eyeliner and find out the location of sniper!" The captain turned and ordered. "Yes, Captain!" Contact Jiashi immediately, he began to contact the outside eye liner, and soon he said again: "Captain, the sniper Jiashi left the sniper position, and is standing outside the Bank of yak." "You go up to help, get things early, we still have time to rush out to deal with the sniper beetles first, and avenge Tiequan by the way." The captain yelled. Outside the Yaka bank, the elite Oracle of the bank has retreated to the line of defense arranged by the police eight beetles. A moment before them, No. 10, holding No. 9, also retreated here. Nine pulled out of his exoskeleton armor and two paramedics gave him emergency treatment. Director Kurt and Balfour are standing behind the line of defense. David is standing beside director Kurt with a sword. This is the order of director Kurt. David doesn''t care what the so-called lost items are. It''s about the Bank of yacard. It has nothing to do with him. All he has to do is complete the order of the police, that is, director Kurt, without forcing him to come forward. To tell you the truth, he has just killed the oracle in the hall on the first floor, and has already completed his task. As a police consultant, he has done enough. "You just wait for the bank to be accountable." Balfour looked at the elite group of beetles and said with a black face. "Mr. Balfour, if you look at our weapons, they are only one face-to-face, and half of our group''s weapons are discarded. Do you want us to use our bodies to fight class II weapons? The captain of the armour held back his anger and pointed to the broken shield. As the elite group A, in fact, all of them are equipped with class II weapons. The bank also has sufficient financial support. However, no matter which organization it is, there are corresponding rules. Secondary weapons are not Chinese cabbage. They need to make corresponding contributions to obtain them. This is a rule that an organization must have for its sound development. Team leader a knew his anger was wrong, but he just felt extremely subdued.Just when he rushed in with the elite group, he was blocked by another elite group. Originally, the strength of the two elite teams would not be much different, because they would not be weak enough to be a member of the elite group. Every member of the elite group has spent at least 10 years in Zhanxing and experienced the baptism of the battlefield. Among them, the most potential one is selected to be cultivated by the organization. All the supply of these beetles is the top priority, as long as they continue to complete the task, they can get enough resources. However, when the two elite groups met, the other side actually used all the second class weapons. Although director Kurt reminded them in advance, it is normal for the elite group to have one or two second class weapons. Who would have thought that an elite group of first-rate scholars were all second-class weapons. It was this unknown that made the elite group of Yakarta bank immediately fall behind. If it wasn''t for the two police advisers on the 9th and 10th, they would have been injured at that time, which is also the reason why the 9th was injured. In fact, No.9 and No.10 are desperate to rescue the elite group A. once the elite group of Yakarta bank loses money, then there is no need to think about the subsequent battle. "Mr. Balfour, the police can only do so much at present, and my people have been injured. There is really no way out!" Said director Kurt, looking at Balfour. He has no way to deal with the orders from above. At the moment, director Kurt was extremely satisfied that as long as there was no death, he would not have to bear any collateral responsibility. As for the items Balfour didn''t want to talk about, director Kurt didn''t even want to listen to them. This kind of big trouble should not be touched more. "Director Kurt, you still have ten uninjured warriors on your side. Please send them up to delay a little time!" Balfour said, looking at the police sergeant who was setting up the defense. "Mr. Balfour, you can''t deal with the elite warriors of the Yaka bank, but let the ordinary beetles of the police stop them. Isn''t the life of our police beetles Director Kurt resented. The eight police officers on the scene looked at director Kurt with gratitude. At this time, they were sent to die. As long as director Kurt ordered them to be disciplined, they also had to go. It''s just that director Kurt would not issue such an order as long as he wasn''t crazy. No matter what the state of affairs may be, as long as he gives such an order, his reputation will be ruined in the whole police system afterwards. Who dares to work under him again. Can an officer who can let his hand go down to death be convinced by his subordinates? "Is this your first lady of the police?" Balfour turned to look at David and asked director Kurt. "He''s a police consultant, not a full-time policeman!" Director Kurt knew Balfour''s ideas and dismissed them directly. This kind of position of police consultant is a virtual one, and its responsibility is not strong. Among the consultancy contracts signed, there is one that can not accept orders from the police when life is in danger. At this time, to let David deal with those elite warriors alone is to put his life in danger. David has the right to refuse orders. "Director Kurt, you said he was very tough!" Balfour said to director Kurt, then turned to David and said, "this beetle, I can hire you on behalf of the Bank of Yaka, as long as you can delay those beetles for three minutes..." Balfour pauses, looks at the time on the identity bracelet and says, "just delay for two minutes!" "I''m sorry, I''m not a hired beetle!" David refused directly. "This Oracle, you can listen to the terms I give you. You can buy it once with 50 million credit points!" Balfour is in a state of emergency. All he knows is that director Kurt said that David is the most powerful here, so the only solution he can think of is the Oracle wearing special exoskeleton armor. "I''m not a mercenary!" David said again. At this moment, Balfour''s identity Bracelet flashed a red light, which made Balfour pale. "The vault is broken!" Balfour murmured to himself, his eyes darkened. Yaka bank''s security is excellent, its own network is not connected with Skynet, but also has its own intelligent system. Once there is an accident, all the key targets will be locked automatically. This kind of lock can not be opened independently by local banks, but can only be opened by senior professional staff. Before the vault was broken, Balfour still had a glimmer of hope that the heavy doors made of first-class materials could withstand for a long time. Now it''s too late. Once those elite beetles get something, they have the sharpness of class II weapons, so they don''t need to leave from the gate. In Balfour''s view, at least, he would not have been able to leave here if he was the commander of the other side.Although the defense on the side of the gate of Yaka bank is not enough to block the elite warriors. In the vault, the bandit''s elite group leader rushed into the vault. On the wall of the vault, there are safety boxes all over the wall. These safety boxes need to verify the identity bracelet of the corresponding owners. Their own robots will remove the safe boxes from the wall, and then the insurer will use the key to open them manually. Every safe box here is owned by the well-off people in Kia City, and its value is difficult to value. Once these safe boxes of the Asian card bank are cut open and the goods inside are robbed, the bank will lose not only its wealth, but also its Millennium credibility. The Oracle captain didn''t go to manage the safety box full of walls, although the wealth there made him and the elite beetles extremely excited. But they know better that if they only take the target goods, then this matter is just a contradiction between the two organizations, but if they dare to move the safe box of the bank, what is waiting for them is the endless pursuit of the bank. This is the rules of the game between organizations. It doesn''t matter whether the people below are alive or dead. As long as you don''t touch some sensitive points, the organizations will not attack the executors. However, if you cross this line, you should consider whether it is worth taking the losses for those who cross the line, no matter what the other party is. The elite beetles move the safe box, that is, to break the Millennium credit of the Asian card bank. This behavior is the rhythm of a complete confrontation with the bank from the root. So even if you are excited, none of the elite beetles moves the wall of wealth. "Yes! Here it is Captain Jia saw a half man high box and was surprised. The safety level of this box is so high that he can''t open it, because it''s made of reinforced grade II material. After sacrificing sharpness, the hardness of the secondary material can be enlarged by using a special formula. Even if the second class weapon is used, the box cannot be broken. However, Captain Jia did not want to break the box with high security level. He did not have the right to do so. His task was to take the box away and give it to the designated person, and his task was completed. The leader of the beetle comes forward to lift the box, and then waves to the beetle on the side, who helps him fix the box behind the armor of the leader''s exoskeleton. "Brothers, after the mission is completed, you can stay with these secondary weapons. In addition, the reward for the mission is extremely rich." Announced captain Jia. This sentence excited ten elite warriors. The second class weapons in their hands were not theirs, but were sent out before the mission. However, they did not expect that the reward for this mission actually included the second grade weapons in their hands. This unexpected surprise made the elite warriors extremely happy. With class II weapons, they can improve their combat effectiveness, take on higher-level commissions, and complete more difficult tasks. In the future, their resources will be more and better. Having second class weapons is a leap in strength for any one of them. Those who hold first-class weapons can only be suppressed by them in front of them, just like today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Our brother Tiequan was killed. I believe we all know that it was the sniper beetle who was killed. The sniper beetle is in the hall of Yaka bank. There is still one minute and thirty seconds left. Please follow me to kill the sniper beetle, and then leave from the gate!" The head of the first class encouraged. "Kill!" The reward aroused blood, and the killing intention was inspired by the brother''s killing mentioned by the leader of the oracle. Eleven elite beetles rushed out of the vault, left the basement and rushed to the hall. In the hall, director Kurt''s eyes widened and looked inside the bank. He heard the heavy, orderly footsteps of at least ten or more warriors in exoskeleton armor running. It is impossible for director Kurt to hear the sound of great force contacting the ground. He turned around and looked around. He saw the commotion of eight police officers, the panic of the elite group of Yaka bank, and saw that the 10th was already flying backward. All the beetles were afraid, they were afraid, and this was the battle of the warriors. Director Kurt, standing in the battlefield, felt cold all over his body. But he also saw the only one who had not been affected. David was still standing beside him, very calm. "On the 11th, if you are sure, please stop them. If you are not sure, you should leave quickly." Said director Kurt hastily. He knew that David was very young and just a child. But he is also very clear that if David is really like what is described in the materials, those elite beetles are nothing at all. "Director Kurt, you won''t be in danger!" David had a good impression of director Kurt, and at this time he could consider letting him go, he said in a deep voice. David threw the second class hammer at his feet and pulled out the second class sword from his back. 67% of the long sword at the level of perfection is better than 52% of the level of the Warhammer. The most important thing is the battle between the warriors. The long sword is more convenient than the heavy weapons. David, holding the second class sword, took a few steps forward and stood in the front of all the first. At this time, eleven elite beetles have appeared at the other end of the hall, and they all see each other. "He''s the sniper beetle!" Contact Jiashi to compare the photos given by the eyeliner and report immediately. "We''re going to die. We''re going to cut through them." The head of the armour, looking at the morale deprived warriors on the opposite side and David standing at the front, ordered on the channel. The head of the armour believed that as long as there was one impact, the beetle on the opposite side would lose the will to fight, or be killed or fled. This is confidence in their own elite group of first-class warriors. An elite group of first-class warriors, which is completely armed with second-class weapons, is a very strong group even among the major forces. As the beetle''s charge began, the sound of footsteps in the hall became more and more intense, and the expensive tiles on the bank floor were crushed by heavy exoskeleton armor. The charge of eleven warriors made the people on the other side of the hall feel the momentum of thousands of troops. The weapons in the hands of the eleven warriors were also stripped of their camouflage and glowed with dark blue light. At the front are two big shield beetles. Behind them are three heavy axe beetles and three hammer warriors. In the middle of the rear is the leader with a heavy axe. On both sides of the leader are two spear warriors. In addition to the death of the hammer and the iron fist, here is the complete configuration of two elite Oracle teams. David felt the morale of the warriors around him. He could not help shaking his head. It seemed that he could not count on them. He didn''t want to fight with these warriors. Those without morale were not only unable to help, but also likely to pit others. David instantly activated the two talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock", and his spirit burst out. The short wings behind him slightly ejected energy, and his feet suddenly exerted force on the ground. Along with the crack sound of the ground, he launched a counter charge against 11 elite warriors like an arrow. David''s move shocked director Kurt, as did the eight police warriors who kept evacuating at any time behind David. They were 11 elite beetles, and all of them were armed with second class weapons. Only half of the elite beetles beat back the elite beetles of Yaka bank and the two advisers of the police. "Is this guy crazy?" Balfour opened his mouth wider and murmured. That is, to everyone''s surprise, David will be in contact with eleven elite first-class men. The long sword beetle is a rare one among the beetles. The warriors who use the sword are usually scouts. The sword is very light in the hand, which makes the sword beetle faster and lighter. However, long sword beetles have natural weaknesses when facing Zerg. As long as they don''t attack the key points, the light sword can hardly do much damage to Zerg. As a result, there are very few warriors who can become masters of the sword. David''s sword master comes from commander Norton of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. Commander Norton is a long sword master trained by the army.The long sword master, known for its lightness and agility, plus the speed bonus of "extreme speed" talent, and the acceleration energy ejected from the short wings behind the customized exoskeleton armor, all of these made David''s speed exceed the expectation of the 11 elite warriors in the opposite direction. Both sides are speeding up the charge, and the hall is so big that the contact is very short. A little time error in a very short period of time may be nothing in ordinary times, but in the eyes of David in the state of mental outburst, it is totally different. When David appears next to the big shield beetle on the left, the big shield beetle still maintains the forward position of the top shield. It takes at least half a second for the big shield beetle to recover the attack. David''s empty left hand bypassed the big shield and patted the shield armour lightly. With this, his body changes direction and approaches the great shield beetle on the right. David''s speed is so fast that it''s hard for him to control his body, but he has long planned to use this shot to transform the forward force into the right lateral force. The left big shield beetle was patted by him. It seems that all these forces are not big. However, it contains a "power shock", which makes the left big shield beetle lose control of his body instantly, and his whole body is affected by the "power shock". This loss of control affects the speed of the left shield beetle. Battle array is a precise formation. Every Oracle is a screw in it. Once one of them makes mistakes, precision will become a disaster. Even though the heavy axe beetle in the rear still hit the left big shield beetle, the left side of the whole charge formation was in disorder. The right formation is more dangerous than the one on the left. When David''s body rushes to the right big shield beetle, the second grade sword of his right hand turns into a swimming fish and slides into the edge of the big shield. The dark blue light reflects each other, and the second grade sword stabs into the heart of the big shield beetle. Everything happened too fast. At the moment of contact between the two sides, the left big shield beetle fell to the ground, and the right big shield armour was pierced by David with a light long sword. The life force of the beetles is very strong, and they can play a certain combat power when most of their body parts are injured. But this does not include the brain and heart, one is the soul, the other is the source of all power. David''s right hand put out his power, and the right side of the big shield armour was picked up by his long sword, and then David smashed the body of the right big shield armor forward heavily. The beetle in front of him saw that it was a companion''s body, and instinctively reached out to catch it. However, under the body of the big shield beetle on the right, a sword light flashed out, and a heavy axe beetle was pierced by a sword. David''s body made a strange break, as if the joints of his body were out of action, avoiding the two weapons in a completely impossible way. Because there is no left and right Dodge, he can have enough time to take back his sword and attack. What''s it like to be close to the master swordsman? It''s like a fish in a net. David''s sword light forms a sword net, which is flexible between weapons. At the last stab, it accurately hits an elite beetle''s face armor and pierces his head. At this time, the body of the right big shield beetle was caught by a Warhammer beetle, but at the same time, the "power shock" contained in the right big shield beetle was also brought into the body of the Warhammer beetle. The sword of David''s neck was just across the air. It was not until now that all of these warriors had stabilized their bodies. The second class spears of the two spear beetles were thrust out, and the heavy axe and Warhammer beetles also attacked and defended each other. The well-trained elite beetles have a wealth of combat experience, and in a short period of time, they have recovered their combat effectiveness. David was not greedy. His body suddenly retreated. When he retreated, his body completely pressed the ground and flew backward. In this process, his body rolled and gave way to all attacks. At the same time, the big shield beetle on the left also recovered from the "power shock" and was about to stand up. But David''s tumbling body came to his side. The big shield beetle on the left side didn''t think about it. He smashed it heavily with the big shield. But in the rolling, David is like sticking to the big shield. When he rolls against the big shield, the sword in his hand once again precisely sweeps the other party''s neck. David''s tumbling over 10 meters, once again returned to the confrontation between the two sides. But this time, the atmosphere in the hall has become extremely strange. Whether it is the police side, the Yaka bank side or the robber elite Oracle side, they all look at David with a kind of ghost like look. In just a few seconds of contact, David took the lives of the five elite warriors with a pair of eleven, but one in and one out. Having lost half of his fighting power, the elite commander of the first class had lost the confidence he had at the beginning. He was afraid for the first time after many battles. He regretted that if he didn''t want to kill the sniper beetle, even if he was killed by the sniper beetle, he could leave at the least cost.Captain Captain wants to ask the eyeliner. Is this really a sniper? Which sniper beetle can kill five elite warriors with a long sword in an instant. "Invincible in the first class! It''s really "invincible in the first class!" Only director Kurt, who knew David''s identity, said in his heart. When I read the materials, I saw that there was no intuitive concept of "invincible in the first class". I only thought that it should be very strong. But when he saw David''s hand, he understood the despair of his opponent. "Please make sure to leave that box, and yacard will thank you!" Balfour saw the box behind the captain of the elite armour and cried out to David. The captain of the elite first touched the box behind his back. Balfour also reminded him that he must take the box away. He can''t stay here. The leader of the elite Oracle is very clear that the Oracle opposite is a master of long sword, and is a very strong master of long sword. Long sword master, this represents death in close combat. Maybe some warriors look down on the long sword beetle, but none of them will look down on the long sword master. The leader of the elite class A is not confident that he can be the enemy of David. He is afraid that as soon as he contacts with David, he will fall like his five companions. So he quickly retreated and rushed inside the bank. The only thing David had to do was to let the shadow boy fly past. He went through the outer layer of the box and put all the things inside into the space ring. It was almost an instinctive act for David, who often did it. David was very curious about the items in the box. The bank attached great importance to it, and the two groups of elite beetles also desperately wanted to obtain them. If David doesn''t have this ability, it''s OK, but he has the ability, so he can''t resist it. "Stop him!" Balfour exclaimed. His orders were not addressed to David, but to the elite group of warriors around him. The elite group of beetles chased the beetle captain with the box on his back, but the remaining five elite beetles blocked their way. "Director Kurt, you command this beetle. You can''t let that beetle take the box away!" Balfour saw that he could not command David at all, so he immediately turned to director Kurt. "On the 11th, kill the beetle who is in the way!" Said director Kurt in a deep voice. David nodded. Director Kurt didn''t order him to go after the beetle carrying the box, which made him very satisfied. Chasing the beetle would cause a lot of trouble, especially after he got the contents of the box. At his feet, he rushed to the opposite elite Oracle again. This time, the elite beetles on the opposite side can''t deal with him wholeheartedly. Instead, we need to pay attention to the six elite beetles who are also facing them. Even if the weapons in the hands of three elite members of the Asian card bank are broken, they dare not take it lightly. "You don''t care about the beetles. Go after the boxes!" Cried Balfour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 The elite armour who robbed the bank lost the leader of the command. The two big shield beetles in front of the bank were also killed by David in the battle just now. At this time, they had only two spear beetles, two hammer beetles and one heavy axe beetle. It seems that knowing their own fate, the five elite warriors have raised their determination to fight, which may be the last battle of their life. Without their hindrance, Captain beetle can''t escape at all. With David''s speed, he can catch up with him and get back the box. They didn''t know what David was thinking, so they had to stop for a while to give the beetle more time. The six elite beetles of Yaka bank followed Balfour''s order to chase the captain of the beetle who took the box, but they had to break through the five elite beetles. "Impact formation!" Yaka bank elite first class captain shout order. The big shield beetle stood at the front with the broken big shield. Although the big shield was seriously damaged, he didn''t even look at the two second class big shields on the ground. It was the booty of the terrifying police consultant Jia Shi, who was very clear about the rules of booty distribution. If it wasn''t for David''s terrible fighting power, he might have picked up a big shield. The dark blue light of the second class big shield was the hope in his heart. Like the big shield beetle, the rest of the Yaka bank beetles did not look at the weapons on the ground. Instead, they stood behind the big shield beetle with the damaged weapons and obeyed the order of the captain. On the other side, two hammer beetles and heavy axe beetles are in front, and two spear warriors are behind, waiting for the impact of this side. Instead, they want to fight against the elite Oracle of the Bank of Asia card, which can delay some time. At this time, a figure faster than the elite group of Yaka bank rushed to the opposite five elite beetles, that is David. The five elite beetles are preparing for the attack from the elite group of Yaka bank, but they didn''t expect David to attack more quickly from the front. The fastest reaction is two spear beetles, two spears with a strong breaking sound, before the attack line of David, as long as David goes forward, it will impact on the spear. However, as he quickly approached the two spears, David was short. Then he sidestepped to avoid a heavy axe. He made an elegant stretch and kicked the left Warhammer beetle''s wrist to defuse the left attack. A "power shock" with this foot also entered the body of the left Warhammer beetle. Since all the warriors affected by the "power shock" before fell to the ground, no one knew that David''s attack contained "power shock". So the body of the left Warhammer beetle was stunned, but David pierced the neck of the heavy axe beetle with a sword. As he drew his sword, the short wings of his back sped up, and then he dashed into the body of the right Warhammer beetle, avoiding the stabbing of two spears. The Warhammer beetle on the right only felt warm in front of his chest, then his whole body was cold and weak. David''s sword pierced into the heart of the right Warhammer beetle before it hit him. After hitting the body of the right Warhammer beetle, with the force of this collision, the body of the right Warhammer beetle is hit and flies to the two spear warriors in front. The angle of the impact force was so subtle that it blocked the path of the two Lancers. David used this moment to move his body to the left to block the last hammer warrior who had not yet recovered from the state of "power shock". The two spear beetles did not go to pick up the body of their companions, because David had used this move in previous battles, and David''s attack could fly out of his companion''s body at any time. The two spear warriors retreated, leaving the body of the Warhammer beetle to the ground and glided for several meters. However, when the two Lancers saw the battlefield, their courage was rapidly fading, for only two of them were left in the battlefield. Lancers are not an all-round profession in combat. They attack more than they can defend. It seems that one of the spear beetles turned around and ran because of fear. The other was suddenly abandoned and slightly stunned. When he was ready to escape, a dark blue light was in front of him. With a sword, David solved the spear beetle who was still hesitating in the battle, and ran after the last one. The spear beetle only ran 10 meters, heard the footsteps behind him, and then threw his second class spear out. This move is a spear beetle''s life-saving blow. If it is a frontal battle, it is still a little dangerous to shoot with all one''s strength. However, when you run away, you will have no threat at all. David caught the flying spear as he ran, and the second class spear came into his hand as if it had come alive. The spear twists in David''s hand, and David throws it out the same way. The difference is that this blow is a real spear master''s desperate skill. The spear is almost a beetle who has passed no more than 10 meters away from his hand.The strong vitality of the beetle made the spear, which was shot through the back, shot from the front abdomen, and then nailed to the ground. The beetle was still struggling to get away from the spear. David walked up to the Lancer and without hesitation, cut off the head of the spear beetle. Ready to chase down the elite Oracle team of Yaka bank who took the box, they were again surprised by David''s fighting performance. The scene of such massacre made them wonder whether the elite beetle in the opposite side was changed into ordinary people. David took back the spear on the corpse, held it in his hand, and walked back to the fighting place. The spear in his hand made up a mark for the armour who had been stabbed in the neck. With the shadow, he can clearly know whether the Oracle has died. "What are you doing in a daze Cried Balfour. The elite group of Yaka bank woke up and the captain nodded to David. Thank you As they passed by David, several elite warriors whispered. David ignored them. He collected all the second class weapons on the ground. Then a wire rope is pulled from the broken exoskeleton armor to tie the weapons together, which is like holding a pile of sundries in the hand. Director Kurt wanted to say something, but he didn''t. On the one hand, David has asked him before, and he has given David a clear plan for the distribution of spoils. It will not be good to change it now. Of course, the most important thing is on the other hand. David was shocked by the result of the killing just now. All the warriors who fought with David didn''t leave any alive. Even the one who suffered from fatal injury, David did not hesitate to mend his sword. This kind of behavior makes director Kurt dare not easily say what makes David unsatisfied. David came back to director Kurt with a bundle of weapons. "Director Kurt, you order this beetle to take back the box, or it will be your dereliction of duty!" Balfour said in a deep voice to director Kurt. "Mr. Balfour, this police adviser has done enough, and I can''t give orders to him any more!" Director Kurt doesn''t want to get involved in that box, and he won''t let David get into trouble. As for Balfour''s threat, has he Kurt no background? "Mr. counselor, have you ever thought about offending the bank if you don''t chase that box?" Balfour, seeing that director Kurt did not listen, turned to David. The answer was a faint blue light, and then he felt his scalp cool. Balfour felt his head with his hand, and found his cold hand directly on the scalp above his head. A chilling chill ran from his feet to his head. It was a second class sword. If there was a little difference, his head would be cut in half. But Balfour didn''t dare to say a word at the moment, because David was locking him in with his murderous intention, which was almost as cold as the essence of his killing. Balfour felt the heat from his crotch, and soon his trousers were soaked in liquid. Urine ran down his trousers and a clear water stain appeared along his shoes on the ground. Humiliation, fear, fear, dizziness, dizziness and other negative states appeared in Balfour. He felt that if only there was a gap in the ground, he could escape from the situation. But Balfour did not dare to move. He did not dare to have any more expression. He was afraid that the God of killing would kill him. "Eleven, forget it. Mr. Balfour is only a little impatient!" Director Kurt quickly stepped forward in front of David to persuade. He knows the details of David. David, who is closely related to fox, does not have to worry about Balfour''s threat. But if David really kills Balfour with one sword, it will be really troublesome. This is not a war zone. It is not the rock star where David was before. Even if David is a police consultant now, if there is no legitimate reason for killing people here, the consequences will be very serious. David nodded to director Kurt and took the sword back. Balfour felt relieved when he saw David''s move, and his whole strength seemed to be drained. He sat directly in his urine, gasping. At this time, there were heavy footfalls outside the Yaka bank, and as many as twenty-four armours with weapons and exoskeleton armor arrived. The exoskeleton armor of these beetles is the same as that of the elite armour of Yaka bank, and also bears the symbol of Yaka bank. "Kill him, kill him!" Balfour, who was sitting on the ground, had no spirit to see the appearance of the beetles, and roared. He pointed at David, and his eyes flashed with madness, as if to tear up David''s. "Well, Mr. Balfour, you''d better calm down!" Director Kurt said in a deep voice. The twenty-four new beetles, apparently hesitant at Balfour''s orders, killed a beetle who was not a gangster in the presence of director Kurt.However, some of the warriors saw the bundle of second class weapons in David''s hands, and obviously moved. They took two steps forward and had the intention to start. "Director Kurt, if they do the work first, can I kill them all?" David''s cold voice sounded in the hall. Although there are as many as twenty-four warriors, he is not worried at all. Because he was wearing exoskeleton armor of grade three defense, the warriors in front of him could not break through his defense. As long as he did not get hit by heavy weapons, he did not have to worry about anything. It is the exoskeleton armor with three levels of defense that makes David''s fighting style so fierce today. He can fight hand to hand with his sword without any scruples. David''s words full of killing intention and confidence made director Kurt''s body cold. "Stop it. If you dare to attack the oracle of the police, then wait for the trial. No one can save you!" "Mr. Balfour, are you trying to kill all these beetles? Or that box doesn''t matter? " Balfour was now truly awake from his anger, and he got up from the ground, not caring about his embarrassment. "Trace the past quickly, meet the elite team, and make sure to recover the box!" Balfour, who had calmed down, immediately ordered. On receiving the order, the beetles immediately dispersed and began to track the escaped beetles. "Director Kurt, I''m no longer here. I''ve left in advance!" David saw reinforcements coming and said to director Kurt. "Well, thank you for today." Director Kurt said with a solemn salute to David. "I''ll be very busy recently. Don''t look for me if you have nothing to do with it." David nodded, left a word, and turned away. Director Kurt''s face showed a helpless bitter smile. If he had any other choice today, he would never let David come over. Whether or not David will be involved in the handling of the case in the future needs to be considered carefully. This David is a god of killing. In such a short time, eleven elite warriors died here. If it is an ordinary case, it will be a big trouble to end it. "Director Kurt, can you tell me who he is?" Balfour tried to stay calm, but he was furious. "Mr. Balfour, this is not something you can offend. If you want to get the yaca bank out of the runka star business, fight against him!" Said director Kurt coldly. Director Kurt felt that Balfour did not really have a name for himself. David saved him and his armour. Even if David warned him, he threatened him. I''m still thinking about revenge on David. Do you really think David''s side is easy to get into? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll find out about him!" Balfour said with a sneer. He looked around and regretted that he had not left several beetles to protect him. The eight warriors of the police were all at the side of director Kurt, but did not mean to get close to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 David, carrying a bundle of secondary weapons, contacted his suspension car after leaving the Bank of Yaka. After the case was over, his temporary authority was cancelled, and at the moment he had no right to fly in exoskeleton armor. The suspension car came quickly, only in a moment it arrived at his side. He threw his weapon into the car and the man sat in the driver''s seat. Having set the order to return to the villa, he began to wait to see what the item was. Shadow waiter flew to his side, he will part of the heart into the shadow waiter body, through the shadow waiter body to feel the inner space ring. Inside the space ring, in addition to the items previously stored, there is a crystal suspended, which is red and a heart inside the crystal. Even in the ring of space, even through the shadow waiter to observe the heart inside the red crystal, David has a feeling like watching the horror creature. It was a life level oppression, just as a sheep met a tiger, and David was the sheep in front of the heart. David was now thankful that he had not taken it out of the space ring to watch it. Once something so horrible was taken out, it would be very likely to be discovered. David thought of the box that the captain of the armour had carried, which was supposed to have something special, or it would not have hidden the breath of the heart. Then he will pay attention to the red crystal and the heart inside, and he will not take it out of the space ring without knowing its function. Then David pressed his hand on the shadow waiter and absorbed the soul energy he received today into his body. After absorbing the soul many times, he can estimate the spiritual growth degree of soul energy without looking at the property panel. Although there are 11 elite Oracle souls this time, the feeling of absorbing soul is very weak, and it feels like this soul energy is negligible. After checking the attribute panel, the spirit of 6.01 has not changed. Of course, this unchanged version is not really not increasing, but the increase is not enough to fill 0.01. David shook his head, and as the spirit grew stronger, the growth was slower and slower. The captain of the armour carrying the box broke the window of Yaka bank with the second grade axe in his hand. The window is made of good materials, but it can not block the second grade heavy axe. The retreat route he chose was the second one in the plan. Originally, this one was only a reserve, but he insisted on the second one. The captain of the armour is afraid of the terrible armour. He knows that the terrible armour is still a sniper. He chooses the first evacuation route to be sniped. So he chose the second line, he went out of the Bank of Yaka, without any hesitation, his heavy axe hit the ground heavily, and a hidden sewer entrance was broken. He opened the inner circulation system of exoskeleton armor and jumped into the sewer. The sewer was not light, full of filth, and half height, and he almost crawled forward after he went in. But he didn''t care, and he would do it if he could escape. The six elite elite elite of the Bank of Yaka, who tracked it, found the broken windows and jumped out of the windows to see the sewer entrance. Just as several beetles were ready to enter, a violent explosion came, followed by the sound of water flowing, and then in front of six, the sewer entrance was ejected with foul water. The whole area was like a dark rain, and even the first Oracle who just wanted to enter the sewer was pushed back by the impact. "Check the municipal map and find the direction of the sewer!" The captain of the a team of Yaka bank shouted. He also understood the means used by the Oracle with the box at the moment, and he could not help but sigh at the precision of the other party''s plan. The city of Chia sewers are fully sealed, using pressure to make the sewage flow in the sewer. It seems that before this, the pressure on the sewer was released, so the Oracle could break through the sealed sewer entrance and enter it. After entering the sewer and a distance, a small bomb was detonated in the sewer. With the protection of exoskeleton armor, this explosion can not hurt the armor. The Oracle, however, can be pushed forward by sewage with the blast shock wave, and it can be detached at a faster speed. On the other hand, the explosion also made the exposed sewer entrance the vent of the explosion, which hindered the pursuit of the armour. The explosion also damages the sewer wall in that section, at least it will be very difficult for the back chaser to pass. "This way!" The leader of the elite armour team of Yaka Bank received the map from his staff and rushed out immediately. Underground, the captain and the box behind him just blocked most of the sewers. The explosion made him part of the sewage and slid forward quickly.The captain of the Oracle extended his hands and legs to the wall of the pipe to reduce the friction of his body. Especially the pulley on his feet, with its own power, still allows him to move quickly after the explosion caused the driving force slows down. Captain a knows that he was probably successful, but he is not happy at all. All the brothers he has been with for decades have gone. On his contact channel, there is no signal, and the exoskeleton armor will automatically shut down after the internal Oracle loses his life. So it also means that only one of the elite armour groups is still alive, which is why the other side seems not to want to pursue him. Thinking about the black exoskeleton armor, thinking about the ghost like figure, thinking of every flash will take away the long sword of life, the captain of the armour does not know how to describe his mood. "It can never be an anonymous man!" He said to himself in silence. After returning, he started the relationship and found out the master of the sword. Although he was not able to revenge, the organization had the ability. After several consecutive bends, the bifurcation of these curves was sealed in advance, allowing the captain of the armour to move rapidly only in a designated route. After several minutes of super fast movement, the captain of the Oracle can feel that his two palms and feet are overheating due to the over speed of the pulley. There was a little light in front of the team, which gave the captain a boost and came out. Then he hit a separate iron net with the sewage, which was broken and his body rushed over and flew out of the sewer. A small shuttle waiting here has been holding the captain of the armour accurately, and the warm-up force launched full-scale push. The six elite armour of the Asian bank, who were tracked, saw the small flying shuttle about kilometers apart, and a sense of powerlessness emerged on them. Small flying shuttle into a light, broken air and go, that is not the pace that the Oracle can follow. The small shuttle is made to hide the inside of the planet, with anti scanning coating on its surface. Of course, acceleration like this one can only last a short time. But that was enough. Shortly after the small shuttle disappeared, many more armour came, but they couldn''t trace the beetle. The next day, David received a briefing from director Kurt, who knew the outcome of the incident. It also comes with a police internal award, and in David''s personal information, there is an additional police award order. This award order plays a significant role in the complex evaluation of social authority. Although it can not immediately improve David''s e-level authority, as long as there are more awards, it can accumulate a lot and promote David''s social authority to a higher level. David was glad that the box did not return to the hands of Bank of Yaka. As long as the Oracle took the box, he found that there was no red crystal and internal heart in the box. But who could guarantee that it was not the beetle''s own hands and feet, or that he was running away through the hands of others. David believes that he will not be doubted in stealing the crystal and heart, because no one will believe that he has such a fantastic ability. What David didn''t know was that he was famous, and he was shot in the hall, and was clearly captured by several surveillance cameras. Among them are police, there are also internal of Yaka bank, and public monitoring across the bank. I don''t know which link has been a problem. David''s video of killing eleven beetles appeared in the news. Kurt cannot do anything to interfere, his rights cannot affect the press, and even he doubts whether someone is pushing behind it. David was also nicknamed "sword police," and of course the video also brought the city''s armour to a smaller convergence. David was a police Oracle, not considered by the public to be a villain, and there was no negative comment. "Who is the sword killing police?" This is the most asked by all after the news. Police did not respond. In fact, there are few police officers within the police station who can view the information of police advisers. In addition, the chief Kurt issued a password, which would not be transmitted outside. Of course, the director of Kurt also knows that David''s identity is not concealed. The energy of Yaka bank is so great that it is not difficult to check the secret information of the police. He just hoped balver would not die by himself, and do anything without remembering the consequences. The most striking thing about the battle video is the armour group. From the beginning of sniping to the last long sword attack, the fighting process of "sword killing police" is easy and comfortable. If the killed armour is not all holding the second grade weapons, or the elite armour of the Bank of Yaka withdraws in distress, the armour should think that the killed armour is a group of novices. Later, several famous Oracle announced on the sky net that the "sword killing police" is a master of long sword.This makes the long sword beetles almost crazy. There are too few long sword masters. Ordinary beetles have hardly ever seen a long sword master, and this battle video is the only battle video of the long sword master. Many Jia Shi study the video frame by frame and see more problems. There are many unexplained movements of "sword killing police" in the battle. Those who just watched thought that the problem was caused by the light during the video recording. However, after some research on the warriors, the results have been published. The "sword killing police" almost ignores the limits of human joints, and many ways of avoiding them can not be copied. The heated discussion made the reputation of "sword killing police" even more heated. In Mckintosh''s design room, Macintosh master looked at the figure in the news and couldn''t help laughing. What is more gratifying to a designer than his own design of exoskeleton armor, which is worn by a super strong armour. What''s more, David has mastered this exoskeleton armor completely, and has brought the performance of exoskeleton armor into full play. For the first time, he saw a way of attacking without joints, which represented the success of his design. Master Mckintosh opens the identity bracelet, finds David and sends a message. When David in class received this information, he knew what happened outside. He was very doubtful about the spread of the video, so after replying and thanking master Mckintosh on the identity bracelet, he connected the dome intelligent system in the villa. The longer the dome intelligent system appears, the more powerful it has. David asked the sky intelligence system to find out the way the video was spread. Soon, the sky intelligence system found the source of the first news media to get the battle video through the right to copy each part. It was an identity bracelet. Balfour David looked at the name of the owner of the identity bracelet and murmured. David was not surprised that Balfour had done such a thing. He made Balfour too embarrassed that day, and he would retaliate in his high position. Just giving the video to the news media surprised David. He didn''t know what Balfour was going to do. But it doesn''t matter. David knows who to fight back as long as he knows that Balfour is plotting against him. In David''s villa, Balfour is targeted by the sky intelligence system, and a large amount of Balfour''s information is collected. Tracking the use of Balfour''s identity bracelet, coupled with the data storage of Skynet monitoring system, Balfour''s whereabouts in recent years have been controlled by the sky intelligence system. Not to mention Balfour himself is not a very good man, and no one can guarantee that there will be no mistakes for years. That night, just as the news of "sword killing police" became very popular, another news appeared, not only in the news, but also everywhere on Skynet. In the news, a series of bribes and bribes were exposed to the public through various surveillance videos. In addition to these, Balfour''s videos of various women, including those of married women, and even men, spread wildly on Skynet. Almost any news page on Skynet has content related to Balfour. As a matter of fact, many editors don''t know how the news got up. At least they didn''t handle the news. The news seemed to appear suddenly. According to the influence of Balfour and Yaka bank, even if there is such news, it is difficult to be made public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 At night, Balfour sat on the balcony with a glass of red wine in his hand and looked at the distant night. The loss of that item greatly affected his position in the bank. Many people are looking at the position of branch head of renka singyaka bank. This failure has put him under great pressure. Fortunately, his high-level relationship with the Asian card bank blocked him for a while, so that he could take the crime and find out the organization that robbed the item. Balfour used the bank''s resources in the airidia region to cooperate with the police. According to the clues left, it is not easy to find out the roots of the warriors. The identity of the dead Oracle has been removed, and the identity on the identity bracelet is all new. From this, we can also see that the other party''s organization is not weak, and a brand-new identity bracelet is arranged, which can only be achieved with extremely high authority. As a matter of fact, except for the remains of the beetles, there are very few really useful clues. All of them are very experienced and do not leave much clues. There are even special people who erase some records for them, which makes the investigation of yacard bank ineffective. However, Balfour put forward a plan to the upper echelon of Yaka bank, that is, to use the so-called "sword killing police" to induce the other party''s organization to retaliate, and then wait for the enemy''s organization to lead out the people of the other party''s organization. With the support of Yaka bank, he sent the video of "sword killing police" to the news. The video with police participation could not enter the official news without the approval of the police. But with the face of the Asian card bank, this kind of some illegal behavior is also carried out. "Boy, the next step is to announce your identity!" Balfour put down the red wine and projected a picture of his identity bracelet. It was David. Balfour looked at David''s face and said with a sneer. When he wanted to come, the other organization would retaliate against David even if it was just to comfort his soldiers after seeing the video of David killing those beetles. As for the identity of David, how can he know? The relationship between yacard bank and senior police officers is very easy to get a list of police advisers. As long as David''s identity is exposed, then he will wait for the other party''s organization to seek revenge on David, and then he can know the details of the other party''s organization. Of course, at the same time, David was attacked and killed in order to repay David''s injury to him. Just as he thought David would be killed and excited, the picture on the projection in front of him suddenly changed. The original picture of David turned into a picture of Balfour himself. Then there was blood in Balfour''s eyes, and he gave a strange smile to Balfour himself. "Damn it!" Balfour was startled by the sudden change, and with an involuntary wave of his hand, half a glass of red wine on the table in front of him was waved out and fell to the ground and smashed. However, he immediately responded that someone broke through the security defense and entered his identity bracelet. Balfour quickly turned off the projection, and he frowned at his identity bracelet. If you can enter your own identity bracelet, it means that the other party has great authority, and the security level of the identity bracelet is not low. David''s sky intelligence system has been staring at Balfour for a long time. This kind of demonstration and aggressive action is just a warning from the sky intelligence system to Balfour. This is also the maximum extent that tiandome intelligent system can achieve. Its authority comes from Skynet data managers of all walks of life, but the real core permissions cannot be obtained. "Who did it?" Balfour had a possible enemy in mind. The identity Bracelet trembled and surprised him again, but this time it was just a reminder. Balfour opened his identity bracelet and saw a set of Skynet news from his secretary. He opened it and jumped out of his chair. In the news, he met with his clients. In their conversation, Balfour hinted at nothing, and the other party was prepared to put an anonymous credit point memory card in front of him. The whole process is clearly photographed by multiple cameras, especially when one lens is switched, the details of the anonymous credit point memory card can be seen clearly. He opened up other news, each of which was his behavior in recent years. It is hard to imagine the consequences of private behavior and dereliction of duty at work. "A few policemen are looking for you, sir!" Just as he was still looking through the news, a servant came up and whispered. "Just say I''m not here!" Balfour heard the police, and immediately thought of the news, and cried. With absolute evidence, it is conceivable what kind of investigation and interrogation he will be subject to when he is taken away by the police. As long as he is not taken away by the police, he has a chance to turn the tables. He can find his backers and spend credit points to smooth things out. "Mr. Balfour, this is an arrest warrant. Please forgive us for breaking in!" Four uniformed police officers stepped onto the balcony and one of them projected a warrant with an identity bracelet and said in a deep voice."Wait a minute. I need to contact my lawyer!" Said Balfour, waving his hand. He used his identity bracelet to contact his backer, but a high-level member of the Asian card bank could not contact him. For a moment he understood that the bank had abandoned him. Even Barca was expelled from the bank for malfeasance on his own initiative. The reason for all this is just David''s instructions to the sky intelligence system. Of course, the most important reason is that David himself has the ability of electronic countermeasures. The program David wrote makes the sky intelligent system more aggressive. In a zone of peace, an ECM master may be more terrifying than a weapons master. Weapon master a still needs to solve the trouble face-to-face with violence, but the master of electronic countermeasure can eliminate the trouble in the bud. Only one person guessed that David was in it, but he didn''t expect to use intelligent system. This is director Kurt, and when David''s battle video appeared in the news, he guessed that Balfour had done it. However, director Kurt did not think of it. In just one day, a lot of black material about Balfour appeared in the news. Director Kurt responded immediately. It was David''s revenge. Such a quick and powerful means of retaliation is that director Kurt felt shocked. This is the same as David''s attack on the enemy with a sword, and the attack on Skynet by using a large number of scandals is also the same resolute and crazy. Director Kurt set David as a dangerous person in his heart, but also a person who can only make friends with others and not offend him. On Skynet and other news stations, news from the "sword killing police" was covered up by the news that balver branch president of the bank was arrested, at least among ordinary people. "Captain Goldman, are you sure that no one has touched the box since you got it? A middle-aged man in a white research suit with an assistant researcher''s ID tag on his chest asked in a deep voice. On that day, the leader of the elite group A, who successfully robbed the box in the bank''s vault, was sitting opposite the middle-aged researcher. His hands and feet were fixed on the chair, and dozens of connecting wires were connected to his head and body. "Yes, assistant Nigel, I can assure you that no one else has been near the box since I put it on my back!" Captain Goodman knew the process, so he calmly replied. Assistant researcher Nigel looked at the brain waves and body reactions of Captain Goldman on the screen, and if there was any intention of lying, the data in front of him would be reflected truthfully. In the study of human body, the assistant researcher Nigel has great confidence, which is the best content of their research institute. So when he saw the data in his hand, his face softened. "Captain Goldman, if you recall, is it possible that someone changed the case when the vault was broken?" The assistant researcher Nigel asked again. "No way!" Captain Goldman first gave a positive reply, which made the data more intuitive to show that he was not lying. Then he continued: "I was the first person to rush into the vault when the vault was broken. Then I put the box on my back at the first time. The box did not leave my sight during the whole process." "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" Assistant researcher Nigel chuckled. The habitual shaking of his fingers twice is a sequela of a long research career, which also proves that he is thinking. "Captain Goldman, I trust you!" With a wave of his hand, Nigel''s assistant researcher stepped out of his back and released captain Goodman''s imprisonment, he said with a smile. "Thank you, assistant Nigel!" Captain Goodman rubbed his wrists and saluted. Although Nigel is only an assistant researcher, he is the assistant of that big man. No one in the organization dares to look down on the assistant researcher Nigel. As long as the assistant researcher Nigel says that Captain Goldman is innocent, then captain Goldman will have no problem. "Although you have completed the task, but the goods have not been able to bring back. You still have to participate in this matter. I believe that Balfour of the Asian card bank should have something to do with it!" Assistant researcher Nigel shook his head and said with a smile. Then he opened up the latest news, which contained news about Balfour''s malfeasance. If there is such a branch head, what is missing in the vault, anyone will think that Balfour did it at the first time. That''s what Nigel, an assistant researcher, thinks, focusing his doubts on Balfour. "Assistant Nigel, this Balfour is really suspicious!" Captain Goodman, after reading some news, also recognized that Balfour was at the scene, he said in a deep voice. "Tell me what you think!" Assistant researcher Nigel said with interest. "When I was in action with my men, there was a terrible Oracle there. He was good at long sword. He was a master of long sword. At the same time, he could use sniper gun. He was one of the few warriors who mastered two kinds of weapons.If the beetle had tried his best, I would have never escaped. But just like the commander who attacked our elite group of beetles deliberately let me go. In the whole process, he did not order this terrible Oracle to pursue me, but killed all my brothers! " Captain Goldman said in a sad voice. It was only after the escape that Captain Goldman understood this. If David wanted to kill him, he couldn''t escape. As long as you think of David''s speed, that unparalleled speed, I''m afraid that he can''t escape even 20 meters, he will be killed by David with one sword. When he wanted to come, the only possibility was that someone was ordering David to attack his men and deliberately let him leave. At this time, seeing Balfour''s news and thinking about the empty box, everything makes sense. Balfour was the one who took captain Goldman as the one who washed the contents of the white box and deliberately let captain Goldman take the box. Otherwise, it makes sense to say that a terrorist with a strong strength does not need to use it. Instead, he orders many weak warriors to pursue him. "I''ve seen the battle video of the beetle. It''s really terrible!" Assistant researcher Nigel opened another video and said. On the projection in front of Nigel''s assistant researcher, there is a battle video of David killing the elite warriors of Captain Goldman with his sword. "It''s him, it''s him, he''s the devil!" Captain Goodman cried with a great change of face when he saw David''s figure. In the face of David''s powerlessness and the process of his brothers being slaughtered one by one, Captain Goldman hated David, but he was more afraid, a deep fear into his soul. Captain Goodman has seen a lot of first-class players, some stronger than him, but never had the feeling of facing David. In front of David, he is as helpless as a child. His life is like candy on the ground, which can be taken as long as David is happy. "Remember, your first target is not him, but Balfour. If you can take back the contents of the box from Balfour, it doesn''t matter if you use the power of the organization to avenge." Said Nigel''s assistant researcher in a deep voice. "Please rest assured that I will finish the task!" Said Captain Goldman, standing up straight. "All the warriors of renka are at your disposal, I only want the result!" Assistant Nigel waved and said. Captain Goldman salutes and exits the room. His face looks hatred and excitement. Find Balfour and take back the contents of the box. Then he can avenge his brothers. As he walked, he operated on the identity bracelet. He had been locked up here for a few days, waiting for assistant Nigel to arrive. Now he finally returned to freedom and wanted to see the latest situation. Soon, Captain Goodman found out by accident that Balfour was arrested by the police and was being investigated by the police. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The day before the college entrance examination, the school finally had a holiday, let the students go back to prepare, and David was finally able to stay at home. But at noon, David received the police chief Kurt''s message, asked him to go to the police station, some procedures need him to handle in person. At two o''clock in the afternoon, David walks into the police station. Director Kurt''s beautiful secretary still remembers David. Last time David came here, director Kurt attached great importance to him. "My name is David. I have an appointment with director Kurt!" David said to his secretary with a smile. "The director has been waiting for you, please come in!" Secretary attitude is very respectful to open the door of the director''s office said. "David, come in and have a seat!" When director Kurt heard David''s voice, he came out directly without the Secretary''s airs and said with a smile. He turned to his secretary and said, "prepare coffee for David, use the best one." David came to the office and sat down. Director Kurt sat opposite him. "David, I didn''t want to trouble you when I knew you were going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow. However, there was a notice from the above. Let me finish the case quickly, and I have to trouble you for some closing matters!" Director Kurt explained with a smile. He also knew that there was something wrong with David at this time. But who would have thought that the top suddenly asked for the case to be closed as soon as possible. This is the case that director Kurt personally directed, and also his merit. He wanted to be perfect without any mistakes. It is true that all the Oracle were killed by David, which requires David to come to confirm in person, and according to the regulations, he also needs to give David psychological guidance. Of course, director Kurt will not mention the issue of psychological counseling. Where does this kind of killing God need psychological guidance. Just think about how terrible David''s psychological quality is when he can calmly mend the undead Oracle after the battle. So David''s only mission today is to leave his e-signature on the files of the 11 dead oracle. "This is the death report of 11 bandits. Here you need to use the identity bracelet to verify it!" Director Kurt did not say more. He also knew that David was short of time, so he directly transferred out the information needed to be certified. David looked at the death reports of the 11 beetles, and the faces that had been behind the armour had become photos. "Why no name?" David is in the process of being certified, but he finds something strange about the death report. You should know that in the interstellar age, although the population explosion, but there is an identity Bracelet system, so that every citizen walking in Skynet has his own clear identity. People who don''t have identity bracelets can''t walk, let alone come to renka star and enter the city of Kia. "To tell you the truth, the identities of these beetles have not been determined up to now. Their identity bracelets are all fake identities!" Director Kurt explained helplessly. "Fake identity bracelet?" David asked in surprise. This is not rock star. The management is lax. The management of identity bracelet is very strict here. Entering renka star, there are many identity authentication. "No, the identity bracelet is real, but their identities are all false after investigation!" Director Kurt explained softly. "I''m afraid the identity of these beetles is not simple, isn''t it?" David felt it for a while and said with a big head. He was in enough trouble. He didn''t expect that he would cause new troubles just by participating in a police operation. "It should be OK. Police actions rarely have targeted retaliation." Director Kurt also said that there was a lack of confidence. David shook his head. He almost killed all the other party''s beetles by himself. It would be better if the other party was an ordinary organization, but it was totally different when it came to the forces that could create real identity bracelets. Despite the trouble, David used the identity bracelet to authenticate each of the 11 death reports. "David, if you''re in trouble, you can use the police internal channel to contact me as soon as possible!" Mr. Kurt said as he folded the death report. While David was talking to director Kurt, the door of the office was pushed open. "The director is talking to someone. You can''t go in!" The voice of beautiful secretary says urgently. "I''m Goldman from starfield Commercial Crime Bureau. I want to see director Kurt immediately!" When the beautiful secretary staggered back into the office, a figure directly entered the director''s office, and said aloud. Captain Goodman''s eyes saw David, the two sides who had fought a few days ago, but did not recognize each other. Exoskeleton armor hides the body features of the beetle, and the face armor makes the face of the beetle not exposed. When the armor is removed, it is like a new person. "You go out first!" Director Kurt waved to his secretary, and then he turned to captain Goldman and the four people who came in after him and asked in a deep voice, "when will star field Commercial Crime Bureau break into my office?" "I''m sorry, I''m just in a business emergency. This is the approval document. I need to take Balfour!" Captain Goldman bowed slightly, then transferred a document from his identity bracelet and turned to it.Director Kurt opened the document with his identity bracelet and frowned. However, David found that director Kurt''s steps moved, and he just stepped back to David''s side, separating director Kurt from the five star domain Commercial Crime Bureau. David''s muscles were tight. Although he didn''t wear exoskeleton armor and it was difficult to take weapons out of the space ring, there was a "extraordinary army spike" on his lower leg, which was his life-saving thing. Besides, there were no weapons on the other five, and he was not afraid of anyone in the fight with empty hands. Power shock (talent), extreme speed (talent), and unarmed combat (23% proficient) are enough to let him play a strong fighting power even if he is empty handed. Director Kurt took a long sigh of relief after operating the identity Bracelet twice. "Mr. Goldman, to tell you the truth, this document is very real. It is very likely that it was sent from within the Star Commercial Crime Bureau. Unfortunately, I have worked in the stellar Commercial Crime Bureau for three years, and I know it very well. Your document lacks the electronic signature of the most important chief of investigation!" Chief Kurt said with a sneer as if David had given him enough confidence. "Director Kurt, if you need the e-signature of the director of investigation, I''ll have someone ready immediately. My identity is OK. Please give me Balfour!" Said Captain Goodman with the same face. Director Kurt did not seem to hear him, but looked out of the door from time to time. His alarm has been issued, but up to now, no one has come, which makes his heart sink. "Are you waiting for the outside police to come in? Don''t wait. I''m accompanied by a senior police supervisor. Your men won''t come in!" Captain Goodman said with a smile. Although he didn''t know in advance that director Kurt had worked in the Commercial Crime Bureau of star domain, which made the perfect plan flawed, he was not afraid. The identity of both the commercial crime bureau and the senior police constable outside are true, but the authenticity was just arranged this morning and will be removed automatically in the evening. "Mr. Goldman, then add the e-signature of the chief of investigation, and I''ll have Balfour handed over to you!" Director Kurt''s body moved again, completely blocked by David, then said out of his voice. "Director Kurt, you have made a mistake. You should not refuse our request!" Captain Goodman''s face was gloomy, he said in a deep voice. Director Kurt will not hand over Balfour. There is no complete procedure. The consequence of his handing over Balfour is his future. Balfour''s crime is now so famous in renka star that once a criminal is removed from the police station, the police system has to take chief Kurt to quell public anger. "Do me a favor. I owe you one!" Director Kurt looked at David and pleaded. "Director Kurt, you know what happened to me!" David, in a deep voice, maintained his explosive state. He doesn''t wear exoskeleton armor of level 3 defense, and his body doesn''t have much defense compared with ordinary people, so he starts his mental outburst from the beginning to prevent accidents at any time. "Never mind. I''ll take care of it." Director Kurt understood what David meant, gritted his teeth. "You don''t have to delay. I have to take Balfour today." Captain Goodman said with a flash in his eyes. David sensed the killing intention of Captain Goodman. He was still hesitating whether to take the shot or not, but he was determined in an instant. The other side has the intention of killing. It is likely that they will take Balfour and kill them when they are exposed. David stretched out his hand and pushed Coulter behind the huge desk. Then he activated the two talents of "power shock" and "extreme speed" in his body. When his hand touched his lower leg, he had a little more green light in his hand. "Go on Captain Goldman saw that the young man wanted to resist, and did not hesitate to command. Even if director Kurt is tied today, Balfour will be taken away. Despite the fact that assistant researcher Nigel is very talkative. As a matter of fact, Captain Goldman is very aware of the terror of assistant researcher Nigel. If it was not for the fact that Captain Goldman did not make mistakes, then captain Goldman would have been tied to the operating table and become an experimental material for assistant researcher Nigel. This is the chance that the assistant researcher of Nigel gave him to do meritorious deeds. There is only one chance. Once he fails, he doesn''t need to be attacked by the enemy, and the assistant researcher Nigel will not let him go. For this operation, he mobilized a lot of resources, and he had no room for maneuver. When Captain Goodman called out "up", he saw a figure that was very familiar, like a ghost. This figure has been making him unable to sleep these days and nights, just like a nightmare with him. Almost instinctively afraid of the existence of terror, he could not help but quickly retreat."It''s you!" Captain Goodman''s voice was a little off key, and you can imagine his fear at the moment. Yes, although David didn''t wear exoskeleton armor, in the police station, he encountered the same terrible speed, coupled with the familiar body method. Without thinking about captain Goldman, he knew that this was the terrible Oracle of the day. David didn''t have time to answer captain Goodman''s words. He rushed to the four men and didn''t care to be surrounded by them. There was a trace of his mind in the shadow waiter, who was watching the surroundings from the ceiling. Director Kurt was pushed behind the desk, not up for a moment, outside the beautiful secretary also because of fear hiding behind the Secretary''s desk. David was ready to use the "extraordinary army stab", so he did not intend to keep alive. He didn''t want to expose the idea of "extraordinary army stab". If this thing was exposed, he might even find him. When David rushed forward, the "extraordinary army stab" in his hand waved out as he approached the four men. Within 50 cm, the "extraordinary army stab" is the most terrible killing weapon. David''s arm disappears when he wields the "extraordinary stab." then a green light appears at the neck of the first person, and then disappears again. Then David''s figure passed the second person, and the green light was beating again. The second person also had a green light flashing around his neck. The third man, the fourth man, David came to captain Goldman, all four behind him covered their necks, unable to speak. But there was no use covering their necks at this time, because most of their necks were cut by the third grade "extraordinary army stab". It was because they were too sharp and the attack speed was too fast that the four people did not die at the first time. Captain Goodman saw all this, and he opened his mouth to call out the name of the weapon he saw, but before he could say it, a green light appeared at his neck like a dancing spirit, and then disappeared again. The whole process was less than a second. When director Kurt got up from behind his desk and carefully poked out his head to check the situation, the five people''s bodies were slowly falling to the ground. Director Kurt saw the incredible scene, that is, he felt only a moment, how these five people fell down. He looked again at David, who was looking at him empty handed. "David, it''s done?" Director Kurt asked incredulously. "Director Kurt, as you ordered, I killed them!" But David woke him up. "My orders, of course!" Director Kurt said without hesitation. He didn''t have the slightest thought of repentance, because the neck of five people on the ground was spouting blood, just like five blood springs. In an instant, the director''s office was full of bloody smell. Every time he saw David''s battle, he felt the insignificance of his life. According to his judgment, these five men were all warriors. Even if the armour is not wearing exoskeleton armor, its combat power is very strong, but in front of him in a second time he did not see, turned into five bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Ah A shrill cry came from the door. David and director Kurt turned around and saw the beautiful secretary, who was looking at the five bodies on the ground with wide eyes. The startling and piercing scream came from her mouth, but she also found it was wrong and covered her mouth with her hand. Although this beautiful secretary works in the police station, he is just an ordinary civilian and has never seen such a scene. "What''s the name, and the discipline of the police?" A strong voice sounded behind the beautiful secretary, a tone of education. Then a hand pushed away the beautiful secretary, was about to enter the director''s office, but in the foot also fell, was also shocked by the scene. David can see clearly that this is an ordinary man. Although he is wearing the uniform of a senior police constable, he has no combat effectiveness. In addition, the other side was also a senior police constable, so David did not directly hand, but made a gesture of invitation to director Kurt. Chief Kurt pulled a police pistol out of his armpit and pointed it very firmly at the senior superintendent. "Director Kurt, how did they die?" The senior police inspector looked at the two people in the office with a suspicious look, and asked in a fierce and aggressive spirit. However, the senior police constable knows the identity of these five people. As powerful warriors, it is a matter of catching up with the two men in the director''s office in a narrow room. However, he appeased the police outside, and all five of them died. As for the pistol in the hands of director Kurt, the senior police supervisor did not care too much. At least for the moment, he is still a senior police supervisor in Skynet system. Director Kurt dare not shoot the senior police officer. "I should ask these five people who they are, why there are documents from the Commercial Crime Bureau of star domain, and try to take away important criminals. You and these five people came together. Please answer this question!" However, director Kurt had been prepared and directly countered. "Put down the gun!" The senior warden looked at Kurt''s steady armed hand, and his momentum changed. He said in a commanding tone, as if the superior had ordered his subordinates. "Answer my question. I suspect that you and these five people have used false identities. Don''t resist. Wait for me to inquire from the superior, or I will shoot you!" Said director Kurt in a deep voice. When he heard that director Kurt wanted to inquire online, the senior police supervisor was a little flustered. He just pointed at the muzzle of a gun, so that he had to stand still. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, you hear me, or I''ll shoot!" Director Kurt suddenly raised his voice and warned aloud. David looked at director Kurt''s performance and said it was because the senior police constable did not resist at all. An ordinary man was pointed at by a gun and dared to move. Just when David did not understand the reason why director Kurt did this, the gunshot rang out, and the senior superintendent''s eyebrow fell to the ground. To his death, the senior police constable did not understand that director Kurt should have shot. This does not make sense. "Somebody, ask Fergus to come in and deal with it." Director Kurt yelled at the door. At this time, the beautiful secretary at the door was pushed away by the senior police supervisor, but he had not yet climbed up. A middle-aged police officer in police uniform rushed into the director''s office. "Director, are you ok?" As soon as he entered the door, the officer named Fergus asked. He didn''t pay much attention to the bodies on the ground, as if director Kurt was the most important one here. David can''t help but sigh that this is the talent. At least, seeing the nervous smile on director Kurt''s face, we can see that Sergeant Fergus''s concern is very useful. "Fergus, ask some people to come in and deal with it, and record a confession to the police outside the door as evidence for the record!" Director Kurt said in a deep voice. "Yes Sergeant Fergus stood and saluted. Sergeant Fergus is the confidant of director Kurt. In fact, director Kurt made it very clear that by recording a confession to the police outside, the senior police constable tried to attack him. David even saw Sergeant Fergus touch the senior police officer, find out his gun and put it in his hand to forge the scene of the attack. For this kind of old police officer, it is very easy to create a scene. "David, there''s a bit of a mess here. Let''s talk next door." Director Kurt said nothing about this, turning to David. David nodded. As he left, he picked up the coffee he hadn''t drunk. He motioned to sergeant Fergus and left the director''s office. Sergeant Fergus looked thoughtfully at the back of David''s departure, and then looked back at the bodies on the ground. The five bodies whose necks were cut off could not have such skills based on his understanding of director Kurt. Then the only possibility is that after killing five people in a row, the young man can still be so casual, which is very inconsistent with David''s age."David, I''m in love with you today." When director Kurt came to the next office, he closed the door and said thanks to David. "Nothing. I need more care from the director in the future." David said politely. "Today''s event, I will remove you from the incident. You have not participated in this incident, let alone killed people. So even if these people are proved to be criminals afterwards, you will not have a reward!" Director Kurt said solemnly. "I agree with that!" David nodded in agreement. David didn''t believe the man who could swagger into the police station in this way and ask the director for a criminal without a strong background. In renka, although David already has some backing, it is still the best choice not to disturb those relationships. "Of course, there can''t be no reward. I''ll give you your reward personally!" Chief Kurt said with a smile, and then his hand tapped on the table and said, "you must be surprised why I shot the senior police constable directly instead of catching him to find out who was behind the scenes." "Director Kurt, you must have your own consideration!" David said with a smile. "I''m afraid!" Said director Kurt with a wry smile. David looked at director Kurt in surprise, not expecting him to say such a thing. "The identity of the man named Goldman is true, but the action group 7 written on it is false. There is no action group 7 in the star domain Commercial Crime Bureau. I believe that even the identity of the senior police constable can be found on Skynet! They are not afraid that I can check their identity from Skynet. However, when I asked my superiors to inquire, the senior police constable overreacted, which is very illustrative Director Kurt explained to David. David was involved in the whole process of the incident and saw him shoot and kill, so he needs David to keep it secret. As for killing David and destroying witnesses, director Kurt will not do so as long as he is not crazy. Not to mention David''s terrible fighting power, but the extraordinary fox behind David, is not what he dares to provoke. "I don''t want to investigate the organization behind them. It''s so powerful that I can only break the clues and get rid of it!" Director Kurt continued helplessly. "Director Kurt, you''ve dealt with my business. I''m not here, I''m not killing people!" David said in a deep voice. "Ha ha, you are going to take the college entrance examination tomorrow. Of course, you can''t be in the police station!" Mr. Kurt said with a smile when he heard David''s approval. He thought for a moment, and then said, "I''m going to raise your driving authority to the emergency level. That''s what I can do within my authority." When David left the police station, the whole police station was busy. David gets into his own floating car, which receives the new permission in David''s identity bracelet and immediately unlocks the high altitude restrictions. The vehicle automatically navigates the high-altitude map and can return to the villa at the fastest speed. Back at the villa, David summoned the shadow waiter, and put a hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder. The warm soul energy entered his body and disappeared in a short time. However, when David looked at the property page, he saw that the item spirit had been upgraded to 6.02. He glanced casually at the light ball of knowledge on the six people today, but it was bright in front of him, because he saw a green light ball of knowledge. This is not easy. The previous battle killed so many elite warriors, and did not get any green master knowledge light ball. David''s mind moved slightly, and the shadow servant immediately displayed his name on the green sphere of knowledge: "Negotiator (12% complete)". David looked at the other five knowledge spheres that he got today. All of them were weapons of the first class. They all had high-level mastery levels. Unfortunately, this has no effect on today''s David. Through these five weapons, David learned that the "Negotiator (12% complete)" was the ability of the senior police constable shot by director Kurt. It is estimated that even the senior police constable did not expect that director Kurt would shoot directly at the beginning of the negotiation. Otherwise, with this senior police supervisor''s master level "negotiation expert" ability, director Kurt will not be able to change his mind, but it will not be a problem to protect his life. However, director Kurt did not give the senior police supervisor any time to use his mouth. The master level "negotiation expert" was killed without even playing his or her ability. David also understood why the police outside didn''t listen to director Kurt''s call. One of the reasons was that he was a master level "negotiator". In the face of this light ball of knowledge, David is a little hesitant. He does not know whether absorbing such a light ball of knowledge will affect his practical ability. You know, he has long been used to not saying much, as long as he has the opportunity to do it directly. Of course, it didn''t bother him for a long time. At present, the master "negotiator" is of no use to him. For the moment, he will put it in the shadow agent.He wanted to see what kind of power was behind these people, which he was different from director Kurt. In other words, David''s investigation method is more secretive, which makes him confident that he will not be discovered by other forces. When David was in the police chief''s office, he recorded the faces of the six people with identity bracelets. At this moment, he introduced six faces into the sky intelligence system, and let the sky intelligent system investigate. His order to the sky intelligence system is that even if the investigation is slow or the results are not available, no one can find out. David, who is seldom free, sits on the roof of the villa on the third floor after the sky intelligence system starts to work. Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, delivers fruit. He looks at the beautiful scenery around him and relaxes completely. Today''s first use of the "extraordinary army stab" is very gratifying. The attack of the "extraordinary army stab" will never fail within a distance of 50 cm. Of course, 50 cm is too short for the armour wearing exoskeleton armor. In addition, although the grade 3 material used in the "extraordinary army spike", its lethality is greatly reduced because of its length. This is the weakness of the "extraordinary army stab". However, it does not affect David''s love for the "extraordinary army spike". Without the opportunity to get the armor, the "extraordinary army spike" can play a decisive role in the event of danger. Maybe in the future, you can practice a set of military stab skills according to the characteristics of "extraordinary army stab". His use of "extraordinary army stab" now relies entirely on his 23% mastery level of unarmed combat ability and his talent of "extreme speed". This can easily kill the enemy when he doesn''t meet an expert, but once he meets a real master, his first level master level air combat ability will be somewhat inadequate. Just thinking, his identity Bracelet received a report from the sky intelligence system. He didn''t expect to receive the survey results so soon, which surprised David. He knew very well that the results should not be obtained so soon. However, when he saw the final conclusion of the contents of the report, he found the conclusion of suspending the investigation, which made him suddenly realize. Looking at what had been investigated, David''s brows froze and his expression became more cautious. Because he saw the identity of Goldman, who was a member of the interstellar Federation''s interior, the intelligence service. And Goldman and the other four people were identified as star territory commercial crime bureau from a star field staff member with an interior background. As for the senior police constable, his identity was handled by one of the senior police officers who came from the interior department. All the directions pointed to the internal affairs department. However, this internal affairs department is not the one David dares to investigate. The internal affairs department has great authority and is really a privileged department. "Clean up all traces!" David orders to the dome intelligence system. He is very clear about the ability of Tianqiong intelligent system. No matter how the other party finds out, he can only find the identity of the stolen account. It is impossible to have any relationship with David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 On the morning of the college entrance examination day, David still did not stop his practice of "high-level Oracle physique" and "soft body skill". After taking three-level fortified meat, he finished the practice at seven o''clock. When she came out of the gene repair module and came to the restaurant, she was surprised to see Emma. "Emma, why are you free today?" David asked with a smile. Emma had long been used to David''s way of speaking, which could not express her feelings. "I''ll take you to the college entrance examination today." Emma replied, chuckling, then pointing to David''s new clothes and still wet hair, she shook and said, "even in the college entrance examination, you won''t let yourself rest." "I practice some special skills. I can''t stop practicing!" David explained with a smile. He had a trace of joy that Emma had come to send him to the college entrance examination. He also had a strange feeling that his parents had sent him for the college entrance examination. "Well, this is your breakfast?" David sat down at the table and was surprised to find that today''s breakfast was completely different from before. "Well, this is a must win meal I made!" Emma said, with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. Must win meal is a custom of renka star, every time before the major exam, the home of examinee will prepare the must win meal for the examinee, in order to expect the examinee can play the best level and get good results. David also mentioned it when listening to Moore''s classmates chatting at school. At that time, he didn''t care. He didn''t have any relatives here. In his mind, no one will prepare a must win meal for him. Of course, it is not that no one pays attention to his college entrance examination. Fox extraordinary and his three disciples sent David news last night, asking him to cheer on. "Emma is very good. This pizza is delicious. It''s the best breakfast I''ve ever had!" David took a bite of pizza hut and said with a smile to Emma, who was looking at him expectantly, with a thumbs up. To tell you the truth, the taste of this must win meal can only be regarded as ordinary. What is said here is ordinary, or compared with ordinary people. It can''t be compared with Emma, the intelligent housekeeper of chef level. But David felt the strong emotion in the pizza hut, which other chefs, including smart housekeeper Emma, could not give. "Really?" Emma laughed happily. Only Leona, the bodyguard standing by, knew that Emma took time out of her busy daily work to find a professional chef to guide her in order to practice this must win meal. Emma had never been a cook before, and her background made it impossible for her to get in touch with it. So everything is from the beginning. There are several minor injuries. If not for the advanced treatment methods, with Emma''s popularity now, the wounds on her hands may become big news. Instead of taking Emma''s special suspension car, I took David''s suspension car. Emma''s suspension car was so conspicuous that it could hardly stop. There were crazy people everywhere. Just as David''s floating car left the villa, two police floating cars approached. "Mr. David, this is Fergus. I''m under the order of director Kurt to escort you to the examination room!" A voice familiar to David was heard through the channel in the suspended car. David couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. This was director Kurt''s expression of his gratitude to David. "Officer Fergus, thank you David didn''t refuse either, smiling and thanking. Two police floats open in the front, leading David''s in the back. "David, you''re better than me now. You''ve got a police car on your way out!" Emma said in a slightly mocking tone of surprise. It''s very easy to get into trouble when the interstellar Federation mobilizes police resources. Therefore, although Emma is a famous singer, she is becoming more and more famous. She can''t enjoy the privilege of driving a police floating car. At most, when she attends the activities, she has the police to maintain order. "I work as a part-time consultant at the police station, so I have some special treatment!" David explained with a smile. "It''s been a mess recently. Will the consultant at the police station be in trouble?" Emma was not pleased to hear David''s explanation, but asked with concern. However, she knew that the public order was very bad recently. Many people died and some police were injured. Especially when Emma came home, she heard some internal news and understood the danger of the police at that time, so she paid special attention to it. "It''s OK. I''m a consultant to be able to legally wear exoskeleton armor when I''m in trouble. Uncle Fox arranged this for me!" David, feeling Emma''s concern, continued with a smile. Emma was relieved when she heard that it was Fox''s extraordinary arrangement. She knew that fox was close to David and that fox was not going to harm David. The examination room of the college entrance examination is in the first middle school of renka. When David arrived, there were ten police floating cars flying in the sky of the first middle school. "Mr. David, we are responsible for the safety here. All suspended vehicles are not allowed to enter the two kilometer range of the school, but you can park directly in the school!" Officer Fergus''s voice came again from the channel.Yesterday''s bodies were handled by him, and he was also involved in the investigation afterwards. The forensic medicine gave a clear conclusion on the five corpses with their throats cut off. All of them were top class warriors before their lives. Five top class beetles were slaughtered by David alone in an office where no one was wearing armour. This made Sergeant Fergus think that the 11 killed beetles were also killed by a consultant. He could be sure that the oracle was David without checking. That''s why Sergeant Fergus was so respectful after receiving the order from director Kurt. "It won''t cause you any trouble?" It doesn''t matter to David, but it''s a good thing to have Emma on the suspension car, and it''s good to be able to park in less crowded schools, so he asked with a smile. "No trouble, please follow me!" Sergeant Fergus quickly returned. With two floating cars leading the way, David''s floating car flew into the school of renka No.1 middle school. "Look, who''s coming to visit? There''s a police floating car on the way!" A student pointed to the floating car in the sky and said curiously. "My God, isn''t that David''s floating car?" Moore, who had already entered the school, looked up and saw the floating car behind the police floating car, and said to himself in surprise. He shook his head and thought it must be wrong. "Emma, you go to work first!" The suspension car stopped, David said to Emma. "OK, I''ll pick you up at the end of the exam this afternoon." Said Emma, with a slight smile, and then with a gesture of effort, come on David looked at the lovely Emma and jumped out of the floating car with a smile. He just caught sight of Moore''s classmate who was not far away. "David, you are definitely the strongest student in our private school in renka!" As he entered the examination room, Moore said in a muffled voice. In the view of Mr. Moore, in the whole private middle school of renka, even all the college entrance examination students in Qiya City, he only saw David, the only student who would directly enter the examination room with a floating car. This is not something with background. "Moore, the exam is coming. Are you ready?" David doesn''t want to explain more. This display is not the so-called background, but he relies on his own strength. He changes the topic and asks. "I''ve bought more than a dozen items for transshipment. There must be no problem in the exam!" Moore replied with confidence. David was shocked to hear that he was so prepared. It was math in the morning. David never thought it would be so strict. This renka No. 1 middle school is estimated to have taken into account the needs of the college entrance examination when David was sitting in his seat when a shield came down from the ceiling above him. He turned his head and saw that every examinee in this examination room was covered by a shielding light shield. David found that the contact between the identity bracelet and the outside world was interrupted. The ID bracelet was flashing red light, indicating the termination of use. It seems that not only the external signals are blocked, but also the authority of the identity bracelet is temporarily closed. On the desktop in front of David, the only thing that was left was a display screen, which showed waiting for the exam. David saw that there was a separate monitor on the top of his head. On the wall of the examination room, there was a monitoring system to monitor every examinee from all angles. The test here is almost to the extent that no water is dripping. Of course, this level of monitoring can not stop the shadow waiter. However, David does not need to use shadow attendants to cheat. His grades do not need the help of other people. The examination begins with the examination questions displayed on the screen in front of you. These questions are randomly generated from the huge test question database according to the corresponding rules. That is to say, the test papers of each examinee here are different, and to a certain extent, the possibility of cheating is eliminated. Each question in the examination question bank has the corresponding difficulty grading, which enables each examinee''s examination paper to be able to guarantee the same difficulty, will not appear the difficulty different test paper. In the process of examination, David did not feel how difficult it was. He did not try to be fast. He also attached great importance to this important examination. He will think carefully and answer every question carefully. Three hours of writing time is very enough, enough average students to do the test paper once, of course, there is no problem, long time thinking time. After the examination in the morning, all the examinees can''t leave the school. They all go to the canteen and have a rest for an hour to continue the afternoon exam. There are two exams in the afternoon, which are not all over until 6:30 p.m. When the last test is finished, the test results can be seen only by the examinee''s state when he / she leaves the examination room. Those who look relaxed have two possibilities: one is to get good grades and have great confidence in themselves; the other is to have confidence in themselves, because the results will not be good, and there is no miracle in the exam. On the other hand, those who are worried, depressed and regretful are the examinees who really failed in the exam. Of course, more examinees are relaxed, the end of the college entrance examination is relaxed, and there is no need to study crazily every day. In addition to the candidates who have to take part in the physical examination, the rest of the candidates will enter the state of vacation, and there is no homework task.This is the most relaxed holiday in my life. After entering the University, there will be pressure of examination, study and work. There is no such relaxed holiday. David''s face is indifferent, his score is needless to say, although there are some very difficult questions in the examination paper, but his ability to answer them. And with the improvement of his strength, he even less yearning for the first college of alidia. "How do you feel about yourself, David?" David thought Emma was still waiting and was about to speed up his departure when he saw headmaster Grover come to him and ask. Headmaster Grover''s eyes are full of expectations. If David''s score can reach or close to the full mark almost every time as before in the school internal examination, then David may win the first place in the entrance examination of renka star and even alidia star field. This will be a famous opportunity for Lunka private middle school, which can cultivate the school with the first place in the college entrance examination and be recorded in the history of the school. "It''s a little bit difficult. The others are similar to the simulated tests in the school." David replied with a smile. He looked at the floating car that was descending in the distance, and then continued: "headmaster Grover, there''s a friend there to pick me up. Excuse me first!" "You go!" Said principal Grover, nodding. Headmaster Grover, looking at the background of David''s departure, was happy for a moment and a little uneasy at the moment. David''s answer did not make him feel at ease, but made him even more unable to judge. "David, congratulations on not being a high school student any more. You''ll graduate completely from today on!" Emma congratulated David as soon as she got into the suspended car. Although her family members didn''t say anything, falling in love with a high school student put a lot of pressure on Emma''s heart. She was afraid that others would talk about it. "Well, I still have an individual skill test tomorrow to finish all the college entrance examinations!" David cautioned somewhat sheepishly. "Ah Emma''s face turned red. She was shy of her mistakes. She looked at Lucia, the agent who accompanied her. Her schedule was set by Lucia. Sending David to the college entrance examination requires early allocation of time. Lucia didn''t tell her that after David''s one-day examination, the college entrance examination did not end. Lucia also had no choice but to show her hands. She did not take part in the entrance examination of A-list major. Similarly, Emma did not take part in the college entrance examination of the major of first-class students. She did not think of this. "You don''t have to send for the exam tomorrow. I just need a short time to finish it tomorrow!" David saw Emma''s mistake and said with a smile. "I can get rid of the arrangement!" Emma said, pulling agent Lucia with her hand. "Emma, it''s hard to make the arrangements for tomorrow!" Lucia warned softly. "Emma, I''m not a child. With my strength, tomorrow''s physical examination will be boring!" David joked. "All right, but you must tell me the result at the end of the exam!" Emma also did not insist, but she had seen David''s strength, her two female bodyguards were not rivals, this is just to participate in the college entrance examination for A-level majors, there is no problem at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 David is in the middle of the line of sports examinees, which is the result of his early arrival. The afternoon sun is very hot, so that the already hot temperature has become higher, and David and the candidates stand in line in the sunshine. Most of the candidates are nervous, coupled with the sun exposure, is full of sweat. David didn''t sweat on his body. This kind of environment has little effect on his body, which is already a middle-class oracle. He looked at the team of sports examinees, but also found that he was almost not affected by the heat candidates, think it should also be reached the first class. It can be seen that although there are not many students who have become first-class scholars in senior three, there are still some students who are not very rare. The examinee team is moving forward very fast, and David feels a burst of cool when he enters the physical examination room. A candidate in front of me is passing through a scanning device which looks like a detection door. When the examinee passes through the detection door, a red light is on the door, and at the same time, there is a voice: "the physical skill is unqualified!" The examinee was very disappointed when he heard the voice, but he didn''t say much. Maybe he was lucky to come here. He could only turn left. There was the door to leave after the examination. With another examinee walked through the testing door, but this time the green light was on, and the voice came out: "the physical skill is qualified, the score is 920!" The examinee waved his fist excitedly and looked at the students behind. Some of them nodded and walked straight into the official test site. One by one students walk through the detection door, and each student only needs five seconds to get the result of physical exercise. Finally, it''s David''s turn. David walks through the detection door and feels the faint energy fluctuation on his skin. This is the result of his enhanced five senses. "Physical training qualified, score 1730!" This result lets the examinee not from a Leng, look at his eyes are somewhat different. This shows that David''s strength has reached 1730 kg. David has taken three grade fortified meat these days, and his strength attribute through shadow service is not different from this value. It''s amazing to be able to reach 1000 kg of A-class after graduating from senior three. It''s very difficult to have stronger strength. Almost all of them are possible with top-level resources. Of course, this also needs to have corresponding talent, otherwise, there are top-level resources and can''t be promoted quickly. But in any case, senior three became a middle-level beetle. Although it can only show that he has reached the middle level in strength, it is enough to rank in the top of many examinees. When David heard the results, he was not as excited as the previous examinees. His opponent was already a strong man in the first place. Those candidates of his age were not in his eyes at all. Straight through a door, David saw the work table, behind which stood a young female teacher with a teacher''s ID card on her chest. "Please put the identification bracelet in front of the identification device!" She said with a smile. David sweeps the identity bracelet on the identity verification device on the female teacher''s workbench. In front of the female teacher, David''s identity and previous physical performance are displayed. "Classmate David, your physical performance is very good. What kind of weapon are you going to test?" When the female teacher saw David''s 1700 kg body weight, the smile on her face also increased. She asked with a smile. "I want to test the master of heavy axe!" David did not hesitate to say the weapon that had been considered for a long time. The reason why he chose heavy axe is that he has a three-level heavy axe. He wants to use his own learning to enhance his mastery of heavy axe after entering university. In this way, we can give full play to the weapon advantage of the third level heavy axe. Although we say that the third level heavy axe can not be used casually, it is enough to change the situation of the war. It becomes more and more difficult for David to acquire knowledge light sphere by absorbing soul and improving Weapon Mastery, as most of David''s Weapon Mastery becomes perfect level. Weapons master is not easy to meet, that is to say, you can''t kill people for no reason. At least David can''t do it. Therefore, in a long period of time, it will be difficult for him to improve his master level Weapon Mastery. If he wants to improve, he needs to practice hard. Of course, the fastest way to improve weapons mastery is to get perfect and systematic teaching, and colleges like aridia first college are among the few universities with weapons master teaching. "You go to test room 3, where the examiner is waiting for you!" The female teacher said while operating on the light screen. David nodded and turned to walk inside. The examiners were very considerate. On David''s identity bracelet, there was a map of exam room 3. David just had to follow the map. Through a passage, after several test rooms, David came to the entrance of No. 3 examination room. He swept the door with his identity bracelet, and the door opened automatically. Inside was a small exercise room. "David, take a heavy axe from the weapon rack, and then practice a set of heavy axe techniques in the field. I will give you a score according to your practice!" Sitting in the corner of No. 3 examination room, the middle-aged examiner did not lift his head and explain.All the weapons master examiners here are tutors from the first class majors of various universities. Their own Weapon Mastery may not be very high, but their eyesight and judgment are enough to assess the weapon mastery level of senior three students. David took a heavy black iron axe and came to the center of the field. At this time, the middle-aged examiner also raised his head. He didn''t need the examinee to display a set of heavy axe techniques. As long as the examinee performed one or two moves, he could give the results. Before a few examinees are like this, otherwise although eliminated a large number of unqualified candidates, but the number of qualified candidates who choose to master the test is enough to slow down the test progress. It''s not just him, but all the Weapon Mastery tests. David''s heavy axe skill is just a very common basic heavy axe skill. This basic heavy axe skill is the first set of heavy axe skill learned by any student learning to master heavy axe. The middle-aged examiner frowned and recognized the heavy axe technique when he saw the starting posture. Almost no examinees will use this set of basic heavy axe skills to take the exam, because this set of basic heavy axe techniques is too common. It will be very slow to improve the mastery of heavy axe by practicing this set of basic heavy axe techniques. This basic heavy axe technique is a set of basic heavy axe techniques. Beginners can learn the basic usage of heavy axe through this set of skills. When the middle-aged examiners were not optimistic about David, David moved, and David''s heavy axe of black iron wood struck the foundation again. Even if the middle-aged examiner is not in the opposite of David, and is not the target of this record, he still feels a violent and murderous air. Although it is just a common to no longer ordinary basic heavy chop, but the middle-aged examiners feel that David will play the characteristics of heavy axe incisively and vividly. Fury, bravery and indomitable momentum are the characteristics of heavy axe. Even if there is a mountain in front of you, the person who uses the heavy axe should have the momentum to split the mountain. After the end of David''s basic heavy chopping, it was followed by sweeping, and the basic heavy axe technique was put into practice. The middle-aged examiner''s expression is a little dull. David''s mastery of the heavy axe makes him doubt whether he is suitable to use the heavy axe. As a university tutor who has been engaged in the teaching of heavy axe master for many years, it can be seen that David''s mastery of heavy axe has reached master level, but he can''t judge the level of master level. Because his own mastery of heavy axe is a high-level master level, David''s basic heavy axe skills are too advanced to be evaluated by him. The basic heavy axe skill is just a skill that connects the attack methods of heavy axe one by one. Therefore, the time for a set of heavy axe skills is very short, only two minutes. This set of basic heavy axe techniques is over. David will take back his momentum. He has no reservation in using his axe this time. This is an examination. He needs to give full play to his own ability in order to get the best evaluation. However, he held the heavy axe of black iron wood in his hand and waited for a while. He did not hear the judgment of the middle-aged examiners, so he couldn''t help wondering. "Mr. David, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the director, master corlio, to come here. I can''t judge your heavy axe!" The middle-aged examiner was embarrassed and said to David. "Please David didn''t worry, nodded. But in less than a minute, an old man with a heavy axe with a leather cover on his back entered the No. 3 examination room. "Master Leo, this is David''s classmate. His master of heavy axe has reached the master level. I can''t evaluate it!" The middle-aged examiner said respectfully to the old man. "I didn''t expect that there would be a master of heavy axe in this examinee!" Leo said, looking at David with great interest. There are many students who have excellent qualifications in the college entrance examination. Most of them are gifted. For example, they have special attribute talents, or show potential in some weapons. But a weapons master is no longer a matter of potential. It is a matter of combat power. "My name is Leo. I am a master of heavy axe. I will take over and become your examiner. The test content is very simple. You attack me with your heavy axe. I will assess your mastery level of heavy axe!" Master Leo took the same black iron wood axe from the weapon rack and said to the field. "Master Leo, please David also came to be interested. The weapon master he met before, because he was at the critical point of life and death, could only kill the other party by all means, and did not enjoy the fun of the battle process. David held the heavy axe above his head and fixed his eyes on master Leo''s eyes. After that, David gave a big drink. With a strong sense of killing, master Leo was enveloped in the incomparable momentum, and the heavy axe fell on master Leo. Master Leo felt David''s killing intention, and his heart was not controlled by Yilin. How many people have killed this kind of killing intention. A little contempt in his heart also disappeared, and he was also a violent drink, and the heavy axe in his hand was met by the heavy axe from the bottom to the top. Different from David''s intention of killing, master Leo''s heavy axe has a kind of fierce meaning. Although he has a heavy axe of black iron wood in his hand, it gives people the momentum to chop mountains and gravel.David knows his weakness. His strength is not enough, especially without armour. There is no exoskeleton armor to share the attack power. He can only reduce the collision of weapons as much as possible. The heavy axe with heavy downward cleavage made a curve in the air and turned into a slash, avoiding master Leo''s upward lift, and continuing to maintain the attack momentum. Master Leo''s heavy axe also changed accordingly. He swept away from David''s attack and launched a counterattack at the same time. Two people''s heavy axes in the continuous attack, did not have a collision, but each other to the other with a strong sense of oppression. David''s attack is awe inspiring, and master Leo''s attack is steady and fierce. You come and go in a small training room. The middle-aged examiner''s face had already changed color. He tried his best to keep himself away from the two people, but his eyes were fixed on the battle in the field. This may be the battle between two heavy axe masters that he never saw in his life. As the battle progressed, master Leo became more and more serious. He forgot that this was an exam. As a master of heavy axe, he seldom met an opponent. This opportunity was too rare. David is also more and more frightened. Master Leo''s mastery of heavy axe is even higher than that of him. To know that his mastery of heavy axe has reached 70% satisfaction, which is the strongest weapon he has mastered. At the beginning, David almost used most of his strength, and then he couldn''t get the advantage to let him play his own strength continuously. At this time, he had already used all his strength. However, with the strength of David, Leo master is also constantly strengthening the strength to fight with David, and after David has fully played his fighting power, he continues to strengthen his strength. Master Leo''s heavy axe hit David. There was no sound of the black iron wood axe breaking through the air. When David narrowly avoided the heavy axe strike, there was a burst of air in the air. Master Leo''s next heavy axe, also without breaking sound, was extremely fast, but David could no longer avoid it. David could only block the heavy axe in front of him. "Boom", after nearly two minutes of fighting, the weapons of the two people collided with each other for the first time. David felt a numbness in his hand, and then a huge force came. He could not help but step back to eliminate the impact. Master Leo won''t let go of his superiority in battle. His feet continued to rush forward, and the heavy axe in his hand kept accumulating strength with the forward momentum. David felt the danger. Because he wanted to fight fairly, he didn''t turn on other talents. Now when he felt dangerous, he didn''t hesitate to open the talent of "power shock". The attack that master Leo has accumulated for a long time comes again. Master Leo is confident that after this attack, David''s defense will be broken. Between the retreat and advance, master Leo is accumulating strength, while David is unloading his strength, which makes the power gap between the two more obvious. Master Leo is the peak of many years, he has enough confidence to defeat David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Lost!" Master Leo gave a big drink. In his eyes, David had long been regarded as an opponent of the same level. He was not an examinee, so this blow was all-out. The victory over an opponent of his own level made master Leo very excited. David''s spirit broke out. In his eyes, master Leo''s fast attack became slow. Because David didn''t intend to use the "extreme speed" talent, his speed was not enough to avoid master Leo''s attack. But it was enough for David to block master Leo''s attack line with a heavy axe. This is also a passive defensive David has never had. Since he became a master of heavy axe, he has never been suppressed by his opponent in the fight. It can be said that he cheated. Neither mental outburst nor "power shock" talents are related abilities mastered by heavy axe. This is a test mastered by heavy axe. A huge voice sounded in the field. David felt that the heavy axe in his hand was about to be released. Fortunately, he still had the ability of master shield. He was attacked by this powerful attack. He instinctively used the skill of relieving the force of master shield. His feet stepped on the ground for four or five steps, and the specially reinforced ground suffered destructive force due to his unloading force. As David''s foot stepped on the ground, it broke into two long tracks. At this moment, David lost the ability to attack, and in fact, he did not have the ability to defend. He used the skill of shield unloading, but his hand was not a shield. When the shield was unloaded, he could still maintain defense. Originally, master Leo was able to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but to the surprise of the middle-aged examiner watching the battle, master Leo stopped all over his body after the attack. "It''s power talent!" Master Leo was shocked and sobered up. It was an exam. He just used all his strength. If David didn''t deal with it properly, his attack might have made David suffer a heavy blow, or without David''s "power shock", he would give the final blow after David''s defense was fully opened. In that case, David was at least seriously injured, and the examinee was severely injured in the examination, which was enough to make master Leo famous in the industry. "Sorry, I didn''t stop!" Leo bowed to David and apologized. "Master Leo, can you rate me?" David was also a little dissatisfied. If he had said in advance that it was a fight between life and death, where would he let master Leo give full play to his strength and directly hit the "spiritual arrow" to kill master Leo. This is a tactic he used many times, which is very effective. At least he has not met any opponent in the first rank who can resist the "spirit arrow". "Master David, your mastery of the heavy axe has reached the level of a high-level master, and you have the talent of" power shock ". You are the top talent in the field of aridia Master Leo didn''t care about David''s attitude, but said with a smile. Then he asked expectantly, "can you ask which university you are going to enter?" "I''m going to apply for the first college of alidia!" David answered without concealment. "Haha, Master David, no matter what your cultural studies are, I promise you''ll get the letter of admission from alidia first college!" After hearing about the university that David wanted to apply for, master Leo couldn''t help laughing and said. "Master Leo, are you a teacher at alidia first college?" David asked, hearing the promise of master Leo. "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a martial arts instructor in the first college of alidia." Leo introduced himself with a smile. "Master Leo, I don''t need special care. I believe that my cultural achievements are enough to enter the first college of alidia!" David shook his head and refused master Leo''s offer. David is curious about the strength of the first college of alidia. A martial arts instructor is actually a master of heavy axe, and still surpasses the high-level master of heavy axe. This made him to enter alidia first college to enhance the strength of the idea can not help but deepen, he has a lot of confidence in alidia first college. But David doesn''t want to enter the first college of alidia through the relationship, because he doesn''t need it at all. He knows his cultural achievements and will definitely surprise many people. "It seems that you have a lot of confidence in yourself, and I''ll be waiting for you at the first college of aridia!" Master Leo didn''t wonder what David thought. Such a genius is proud, he said with a smile. However, in master Leo''s heart, he immediately contacted the college. No matter how well David did in the cultural examination, even if he used the recommended places for special recruitment, he would enroll David in the college. A tutor with master level ability like master Leo has certain welfare benefits in the first college of alidia, and the recommended quota is one of the benefits. It''s just that the masters have a good face and seldom use this special recommendation quota. We should know that the students who are recommended by the master will be shamed if their grades are not good. However, after the battle with David, master Leo had no other ideas in his heart. He only wanted to enroll David into the first college of alidia. If such talents flow to other schools, it would be the loss of aridia first college.When David''s physical examination was over, he left the examination room. All the test results will be released tomorrow. "Director Barry, I met a genius. You must enroll him in college!" After David left, master Leo immediately found a deserted corner and contacted director Barry of the first college of Aldia. "Leo, what kind of genius do you see?" Director Barry over there also asked in a very strange way. Master Leo''s eyes can be higher than the top. In the past, the students recruited by the school, even if they were geniuses, were rarely praised in his eyes. Today, however, he took the initiative to contact him and put forward requirements. This shows how much master Leo values this talent. Think of today''s Leo master to participate in the Qiya city college entrance examination physical examination officer, that is to say, this year''s Qiya city''s examinees have a talent to let master Leo''s heart. "Send me your name!" Master Leo was also anxious and immediately sent David''s name. Director Barry''s authority is very large, he can see the details of the vast majority of people, and even some secret information can be inquired. This is the influence of a top university in the star region. The graduates of alidiya first college are almost all over the whole Iridia star region. A large proportion of the top people in all walks of life are graduated from alidia first college. As a professional director of the top university, director Barry has the right to view high-level confidential resources of the military, government and other departments. So he easily got David''s public information. When he opened this information, even if he often saw the information of genius, he couldn''t help but marvel at David''s information. "Leo, what about David''s strength?" Barry asked master Leo as he looked at the materials. "The strength revealed by Master David is" power shock "talent and high-level heavy axe master!" Master Leo replied. When master Leo said David''s name, he added the title of master. This is a kind of respect and identification to David''s identity. "Listen to you, David should have hidden strength?" Director Barry was aware of another meaning of master Leo, so he asked. "I gave full play to attack. Master David used the talent of" power shock "in times of crisis. However, I felt that he was far more than just his fighting power. In the process of fighting, I always felt that Master David had full confidence. It was a kind of confidence that could kill me at any time. Therefore, I strongly doubt that Master David has the means to kill me!" Master Leo replied in a deep voice. Master Leo is an old-fashioned heavy axe master. Every weapon master has a spirit beyond ordinary people. Master Leo is no exception. Even his spirit is higher than ordinary weapon masters. After many years of cultivation, his spirit has some special feelings, sensitive to danger, to malice and so on. In the battle with David, the reason why master Leo can''t help but fight with all his strength is that he sensed danger and his body instinctively responded. Even under the disadvantage of David, he has always maintained the spirit of contempt, which is the attitude of life. That''s why master Leo made such a judgment. David had the means to kill. "Leo, to tell you the truth, after reading David''s information, if you fight against David''s life and death, it''s not sure who will survive!" Director Barry listened to master Leo''s analysis, then combined with David''s information, said with a smile. "Director Barry, what have you got?" Leo asked curiously. "Before you, this David has killed at least four weapon masters and killed an extraordinary by means of means. Do you know what the theater military thinks of him?" Barry asked, pausing for a moment. "What comments? Say it Master Leo asked in a hurry. "I heard that you have recently collected a bottle of red wine!" Barry said with a smile. "I''ll ask you to dry the bottle of red wine when I go back!" Master Leo said without any hesitation. He and director Barry are decades of old friendship, the relationship between the two people is very close. "The first class is invincible." is that high enough Barry said with a smile. "Theater military, this is Master David?" Master Leo immediately guessed the point and said. "No matter whether the military in the theater is attacking David or not, such evaluation shows how terrible David''s actual combat power is. In a short year, more than hundreds of Oracle soldiers died in his hands!" However, director Barry didn''t care whether the military in the theater was malicious or not. No matter how the military in the theater evaluated it, it was impossible to make a random evaluation. The internal forces of the military in the theater are complex, and the evaluation may be a bit malicious. However, the "invincible" must be recognized by most of the evaluators. "It''s no wonder David''s killing intention is so heavy in the battle." Said master Leo, shaking his head. There are advantages and disadvantages of killing intention. The advantage is that it can increase attack power. Especially for opponents with weak willpower, their own strength will be weakened in the face of strong intention to kill.However, it is a huge problem to maintain the intention of killing, which requires constant killing to maintain, and more killing is needed to upgrade. This kind of killing is not ordinary killing. Only by killing opponents with similar strength can we get enough killing intention. In addition, too much killing will also affect people''s consciousness and exert a subtle influence on people''s spirit. This is often seen in some veterans who have been in the battlefield for a long time. Killing will make them lose their sense and make some unexpected behaviors. When he was young, master Leo also had a strong intention to kill. However, after so many years of teaching work, his killing intention has long been transformed into a more stable and fierce spirit. "Leo, I don''t need you to use the recommended places for special recruitment. I will send out the acceptance letter directly for such talents. I believe that David will become your student soon." Director Barry understood master Leo''s plan, he said with a smile. "I don''t dare Master David to be my student, but I can often learn from him and make progress together." Master Leo''s eyes lit up and said modestly. Soon after David returned to the villa, he received a message from Emma asking about the results of the afternoon physical examination. David told her the good news and chatted for a while. In the evening, David used shadow attendants to practice the "crystal mind." he placed the shadow attendants on the "Juyuan pan" to practice on his own, while he fell on the bed ready to go to sleep. But before he fell asleep, his identity Bracelet trembled. Mentally exhausted, he forced himself to look at the identity bracelet and found that it was Fox''s extraordinary contact request. He could not help but wonder how he could find him so late. "Good evening, Uncle Fox!" As soon as he got in touch, David asked. "But this time, David, for my sake Fox''s transcendence was obviously a mental aberration, he said, laughing. "What''s wrong with me?" David shook his head, dizzy with exhaustion, and asked in a puzzled way. "What else can I do? Your college entrance examination results have come out!" Fox said with an extraordinary smile. Then he turned to his proud voice and said, "headmaster Grover just contacted me. Thank you very much for sending you to him!" "The results of the college entrance examination are coming out!" David was inspired by this spirit, and then asked curiously, "doesn''t it mean that genius will make achievements?" "Headmaster Grover has a lot of connections in the industry. If you know in advance what''s strange about the results of the college entrance examination, don''t you wonder how your grades are?" Fox extraordinary is in a very good mood today, and David is rarely joking. "Not bad, isn''t it?" David said with a smile. "It''s not only good, the cultural performance is the first in renka star, the sports performance is also the first in renka star, the star field ranking will take some time, but this makes headmaster Grover very happy. It is estimated that he will not be able to sleep safely today!" Fox replied with a great laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 David didn''t get a rest at night. After fox was extraordinary, President Grover contacted David. Jennings, Emerson and Anita spoke to David successively, expressing their congratulations. After only four hours of rest one night, David''s strong physique played a role. The next morning, he got up at six o''clock and began his morning practice. David left in a suspended car at 9:00, and he needed to go to renka private high school to attend the graduation ceremony and fill in his volunteer. In fact, he didn''t have to go to renka private high school to fill in his own voluntary, but President Grover went yesterday to advise David to attend the graduation ceremony. David didn''t want to attend the graduation ceremony of renka private high school. He came to renka private high school for only a month. During this period, he was very busy in his class and he didn''t have much friendship with other students. But President Grover personally told him that he could only go to attend. As he approached the school, David found the difference between today''s renka private high school and the past. In the sky of renka private high school, the use of stereo imaging technology projects in the air is particularly striking. "Warmly celebrate that David students become the first in alidia Star area entrance examination and renka star entrance examination first!" David was not surprised. He didn''t think he was not only the first of the Lunka star, but also the Iridia star field. "Classmate David!" David got off the suspension car and just walked into the school gate and heard a surprise call. It was a classmate that David was not familiar with. But with the call, several men and women in office uniform and teacher momentum quickly came to David. "Classmate David, I am from South domain University. We welcome students like you. You can see the admission conditions we have set for you first!" "Classmate David, I am from Lvshui comprehensive college. Our university has the best major of the top class. When I come to our college, the college will provide you with the corresponding cultivation resources and the best tutor to take charge of your studies!" ¡­¡­ David is also big. Each of the schools mentioned in these populations is the top academy in the Iridia star region. But after fighting with Leo master of elidia first college, he firmly believes that he will go to the first college of alidia. Ordinary tutors help him to improve very little, only the weapons master who is stronger than him has such ability. Now he can be sure that elidia first college has such a mentor, how can he choose other colleges. When he walked into the classroom, he had been stuffed with many beautiful brochures, and several contact information was received in his identity bracelet, as well as more college electronic promotional documents. Even two of them have completed the contract, David only signed the contract, entered the college can enjoy the contract according to the contract preferential conditions. Entering the classroom, the students saw his eyes full of admiration, but because they were not familiar with each other, few students came forward. "David, your grades are invincible!" Only when David returned to his seat, Moore extended his thumb. David smiled at him, sat down and activated the display with his identity bracelet, and found his grades on it. All three full marks, this score is not unexpected to David, he knew in the exam, although some problems, but these problems just let him spend more time. When he looked up the rankings, he found that there were as many as 136 students with full marks in three cultural scores in the Iridia star region. That is to say, his theory of the first place in the alidia star college entrance examination has some water. Of course, it is also right. Anyway, it is full marks, and 136 students are all the first in common. The population base of the Iridia star region is too large, and talent is not small among such a large population. It is not surprising that the full score is not enough. In fact, such a test paper is unfair to David. He is proficient in three courses of culture, mathematics and synthesis, and his strength is equal to the level of knowledge at the level of professor who specializes in any course. The examination papers can only reflect the strength of some of his. In order to give full play to his strength, it is necessary to increase the difficulty of several levels of examination papers. It''s not long in the classroom, and these times are left for students to communicate with each other. Students exchange graduation messages with each other, and students will have their graduation cards ready for other students. Although David did not integrate into the class, he received many cards, but David was not prepared and did not know the graduation habits here. Therefore, he did not prepare the cards, but only use the message instead. Graduation ceremony is very traditional. Although the graduation certificate has been published as early as the results, an electronic certificate has been produced in the identity bracelet of each student. However, according to the tradition, the school will still issue paper-based graduation certificate to students. In black, all the students stood on the playground grass. David was also called by President Grover as a student representative. During his speech, several professional photographers recorded the whole process, which is also why President Grover called David to come.These images will be the publicity content of Lunka private middle school in the future. This is the first star and star region in the college entrance examination cultivated by Lunka private middle school. This honor is the most needed information of Lunka private middle school. David was also the first student to be called forward to take over the diploma from President Grover, which is also the honor that David deserves. In the thunderous applause, the scene of David taking over the diploma from headmaster Grover is fixed into a picture, which remains forever in the history of Lenka private high school. The graduation ceremony ended with cheers, and the next step was to fill in the university you want to enter. This matter is very private, the teacher just said the notes on filling in, and then let the students fill in by themselves. David did not hesitate to use the identity bracelet to enter the college entrance examination and chose the first college of alidia. Just as soon as he entered the first college of alidia, he received a prompt to apply for admission to alidia first college, and then an admission notice was sent in his identity bracelet. David was stunned to open the admission notice and saw the logo of alidia first college, as well as the welcome message "welcome David to the A-class major of alidia first college". "David, do you have any questions?" Delia, who had been watching David, came to him and asked softly. "Miss Delia, didn''t you say that it would take at least one day for admission? Did I make a mistake? " David asked teacher Delia. As soon as Delia heard that David was in trouble, she immediately looked at the content of the identity Bracelet displayed to David, and was also stunned. She saw the admission notice of the first college of alidia. She rubbed her eyes again and confirmed again and again that there was no mistake. David did receive the admission notice from alidia first college. As the best university in Iridia star region, alidia No.1 college has its own pride. Every time a freshman is enrolled, it will contact through remote video, which is equivalent to an interview, before deciding whether to enroll. Even if the results are met, they will be eliminated if they do not meet the requirements of alidia first college in the interview. I''ve never heard of David''s automatic approval as soon as he applied. Delia is also afraid of making mistakes. She quickly uses her identity bracelet to open the teacher specific page, which contains the real-time data of all students in the whole class. In David''s data, it shows that he has been admitted to the first college of Alicia. "David, there is no mistake. You have been admitted to alidia first college!" Delia said to David with a smile. Of course, this is the operation of director Barry of the first college of Aldia, not to mention that David chose alidia first college, that is, David did not choose alidia first college. After David fills in the voluntary submission, he will receive the admission notice from alidia first college at the first time. This is the strength of the best university in Iridia. It is not difficult to intercept a student''s status. After leaving renka private high school and saying goodbye to his classmates, David got on the floating car and suddenly found that he had more time. Now it''s the middle of June. It''s more than two months before he leaves school. David, who hasn''t had much free time, is surprised by the amount of time he has arranged on his own. After coming to this world, he has been entangled with various things. Before, cultivation occupied most of his time. After that, the most time-consuming practice of various weapons mastery was due to the fact that his Weapon Mastery had been upgraded to master level in addition to sniping. Ordinary practice could no longer have any effect, which gave him time. But then he went to lunca private high school and let his spare time be taken up again. It''s only after graduation that I''ve got a lot of free time again. "Go to the Oracle club first!" David thought of the nearly 20000 points still left in the virtual world account of Oracle, just because his three-level fortified meat was not much, he immediately operated on the floating car. The hovering car turns and flies towards the club at top speed. When entering the first class club, there were not many people here, and the front desk lady''s attitude was still so respectful. David is a member of the Oracle club, so it''s easy to find an empty virtual cabin. In the virtual world of Oracle, many of the "invincible" warriors who still can''t forget the "invincible" have set up a reminder function on the "invincible" online, including Lieutenant General Dan''s staff. So when David entered the Oracle virtual world and appeared in the familiar sports room, one contact application was sent, and a lot of news followed. In particular, one of the messages was placed directly at the top of all the messages, and it was highlighted in bold to show that it was different. David is also strange, he has not entered the virtual world of Oracle for a long time. How can anyone remember him. He opened the top special message and saw an invitation." Mr. invincible: after seeing your fighting performance in the virtual world of Jiashi, the military headquarters of Lunka satellite garrison hereby sends an invitation to you. The military needs powerful warriors like you. In order to protect your home and fight against Zerg, please join the military! In view of your combat effectiveness, the military department provides you with the rank of Captain and the corresponding benefits for the first person. The military has a perfect combat merit system. As long as you complete the combat task, you will have all the resources, including "extraordinary medicine" and promotion of all resources. These are no longer dreams! ¡± David looked at the invitation, and to be honest, the renka star defense army headquarters was very willing to give him the rank of captain. You should know that the rank of the interstellar Federation is very difficult to upgrade, and each level requires a lot of combat achievements to achieve. The rank of captain is not a low rank even in the army. There are also some inducements in this invitation. Although it is not clear that "extraordinary potions" will be sent out, but "extraordinary potions" are mentioned here, then in actual contact, there will be corresponding triggering requirements. If David didn''t have a plan in advance, there is a real temptation in this invitation. David will invite him to close down and read other news. In these news, some forces like the military extend olive branches to David. There are also some who want to become famous to challenge him, and even more want to add him as friends. He did not look at it any more. As for the contact application, he refused all of them. No matter how good the virtual world of Jiashi is, he can''t afford to play. If he died here once, he would lose a lot of spirit. With his spirit which is hard to grow now, every drop is enough to make his heart ache. Go directly to the wardrobe, click the exchange list, find out the three-level fortified meat, and exchange all the points for the three-level fortified meat, which is about two months'' share difference. After clearing the points, David looked at the lounge again, shook his head with a smile, and then withdrew without any reminiscence. The news of college entrance examination is not as popular as expected. Only high school students and their parents will pay attention to it. Others just regard the news of college entrance examination as an irrelevant current event. Not many people remember the first place in the college entrance examination mentioned in the news, and not many people will associate the first place in the college entrance examination with David, who is "invincible" from rock star. In addition to some people who care about David, some of them really care about David, including David''s relatives and friends. Some of them want to get more information about David, so as to find David more conveniently. Previously, the news about David and Emma let those people know that David was in Renca, and even used Emma''s concert to arrange an assassination. But all David''s information is too difficult to obtain, Kia city is too big, and David''s detailed information has not been fully exposed under the cover of fox''s extraordinary intention. Now the middle school that David once attended has revealed that those who "care" about David can find out the University David is going to attend through the private middle school in renka. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 The city of Kia is located in the northern suburb of Kia, next to a 100 meter wide river. This detention center is for the custody of some criminals who need to be detained for a long time, waiting for trial or interrogation. Criminals can only be detained for three days at the police station. After that time, they need to be sent here. There is not much light at night, and the high-intensity alloy net almost completely covers the whole prison. Several high-altitude automatic attack platforms show the strictness here. In fact, there is not much police force to guard here, because this detention center belongs to the scope of Skynet''s attention, and its security is very guaranteed. However, there seems to be some difference tonight. Six figures are standing two kilometers away from the detention center, looking at the direction of the detention center. "Captain, the signal can be blocked for an hour without being detected by Skynet!" Said Jia Shi, who was playing with a high-power signal shield. "Mission objective: Balfour, the former branch head of the Asian card bank, was transferred to this custody during the day, and is now in the custody room No. 54. Task time: one hour. Kill all the obstructing targets. Keep Balfour alive The captain announced in a deep voice. "Captain, it takes an hour to break into such a prison, and five minutes at the most to bring people out!" No. 5 beetle raised his hand and said. Their group a attacked such a prison. It was like shooting mosquitoes with cannons. The defense weapons here can''t break through the defense of exoskeleton armor at all. The defense of such a prison is not designed for warriors, but for ordinary people. "Fifth, I said very clearly, one hour, this is our mission time, do not need to speed up!" The captain said with emphasis. "Captain, if you do it here, it will lead to extraordinary!" No. 4 beetle also raised questions. This is also the daily routine of the ordinary group of beetles. Before the task, any beetle can ask their own questions, but if they really start to act, they must follow the task. "Extraordinary will not arrive in an hour. This information has been confirmed!" The captain replied. Supernatural protects the city, but not everything has to be troublesome. Extraordinary will only be deployed when it is particularly needed. This requires a process of judgment, which is enough for the group to complete its task. "Are we bait?" No. 2, looking at the captain, asked in a deep voice. His words made the rest of the beetles look at the captain, waiting for the captain''s reply. The task was taken over by the team leader. The odd one hour mission time showed some problems. "Yes, we are the bait!" Said the captain, with a deadpan nod. "Captain, do you know how terrible it would be to be an opponent who needs a group of beetles as bait. I heard that 11 elite beetles were killed last time in Kia City, and those who died were the elite beetles in the organization. If such opponents let us go, we would be killed!" Said beetle two, raising his voice. "Shut up, assistant Nigel has personally assigned this task!" The captain snapped. The name "assistant Nigel" is like a magic spell, which makes the No. 2 beetle shut up immediately, and his eyes show horror. The rest of the beetles look the same. Director Kurt was awakened by the alarm, and his identity Bracelet sent out a stinging weak energy, which is a kind of highest alert. He opened the identity bracelet and saw the source of the alarm. "What''s the matter?" Director Kurt''s wife also woke up and asked with concern. "Nothing. You go to bed first. I''ll go out for a while." Director Kurt said with a forced smile. Watching director Kurt leave the bedroom, his wife''s eyes flashed with worry. It was a sleepless night for director Kurt and his wife. "Fergus, let''s get the Beetle team together. Target the North jail!" Director Kurt said to his subordinates as he dressed. "Yes, chief!" Sergeant Fergus''s voice is always so loud. "Here we are at last!" Director Kurt muttered to himself in the suspended car. He had expected that there would be today, and he had been on guard at the detention house. How could he not know the importance of Balfour when something so big happened. Director Kurt was a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he still connected David''s identity bracelet. After trying to connect for two minutes, David''s identity bracelet has not been connected, so he can only send a message, which makes director Kurt give up the idea of calling David for reinforcements immediately. To tell you the truth, David is just a consultant, or was fox extraordinary to greet, just need a convenient identity of the consultant, but he was used as a strong police force. Director Kurt felt a little sorry for David. Since he couldn''t get in touch with him at the moment, he didn''t try any more. Let''s solve it by himself this time. The walls of the prison were broken open, and two squads were fighting, one for the mission and the other for the police.In order not to let Balfour be robbed, director Kurt secretly stationed a group of first-class men in the detention center. Now the two groups meet and fight each other in the prison. Both sides were not elite warriors. The strength of each other was equal. In the prison, the civil war ended in a draw, and the battle was deadlocked. The attackers are not in a hurry because their mission goal is one hour, so they can''t solve the battle too quickly. The longer the time goes on, the sooner reinforcements will arrive. The screening did not affect the sending back of the alarm, because when the facility was built, there was communication with the police using a physical connection. This kind of communication can not be affected by the signal shielding. The signal shielding only affects Skynet. Of course, this is what the attackers want. After five minutes, the lights of several police floating cars flashed. Twenty four police beetles jumped out of the suspended vehicles and surrounded the attacking group. In the command''s floating car, director Kurt sneered at the battle below. He recently assigned all the beetles in the police station on duty, so almost all the beetles were recruited at the first time. In addition to the police armour in the prison, five groups of police armour teams participated in the battle, which is equivalent to a small war. With this strength, director Kurt is confident that all the enemies who come to the detention center will be left behind. Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a flash of fire in the distance from the corner of his eyes. He could not help but be tight. At the front of the police a beetle body, left shoulder and arm directly disappeared. "There are snipers!" Police beetles screamed as they searched for shelter. Two police beetles dragged the injured police beetle into the building. After dragging it into the building, the exoskeleton armor automatically injected hemostatic agent for the injured soldier, and two police beetles also bandaged the wound. However, with this kind of injury, if he doesn''t go to the hospital in a short time, he can''t last too long. Chief Kurt''s floating car was also driven by Sergeant Fergus into the buildings below, so as not to become a target for sniper beetles. The first group of police officers in the war also retreated quickly and had no intention of fighting. Director Kurt''s face was pale. As a police chief, he knew what it meant when a sniper beetle suddenly appeared here. Unlike David''s genius of becoming a sniper beetle before he went to college, most sniper beetles need the baptism of war to form their usable combat power. With the scarcity of sniper beetles, it is not enough to send out a group of beetles to attack such a prison. There are also sniper beetles here, which shows that the purpose of the other side is not just Balfour. He thought of his previous call request. Was David their target? At this time, director Kurt wished that he hadn''t pulled out the information and left a message. After the last incident, with the strength of the other party''s organization, David''s strength was clear enough. There was a trap for David, and there was enough combat power to deal with David. Director Kurt took out the identity bracelet, but found that the identity Bracelet could not be connected to Skynet. He can''t get in touch with David. Let David be careful. The group of attacking beetles did not chase and kill the police beetles. They were very clear that killing more police beetles did not have much effect. Their target was Balfour, so under the cover of sniper beetles, they successfully found Balfour. David wakes up from the "crystal mind". His spirit is very weak, but his identity bracelet is constantly shaking. He opened the identity bracelet and saw a message from director Kurt. Look at the time. This message was just 10 minutes ago. It''s just that he can participate in the battle at this state. "Sky dome, check the present situation of the detention center in the north of the city!" David said in a deep voice. In silence, many permissions are used secretly, and the monitoring near the detention center is called. At the same time, all the transfer information of the police station was found out, and 20 police officers were sent out. The emergency of the incident can be seen from the operation of this scale. But there is no way to connect the signals from the detention center. Needless to say, there is a signal shielding there. It''s also hard to beat the sky intelligence system. An unmanned floating car nearest to the detention center starts automatically and flies into the sky. The suspension vehicle automatically obtained temporary flight authority and turned on the video device when it was in the air of 100 meters. Just after David saw a group of police beetles hiding behind the building through the floating car, another group was carrying a man between the buildings from the prison. David saw this place and shook his head. The man he knew was Balfour. He didn''t understand how important this Balfour was. The organization paid such a heavy price for Balfour, but he still didn''t let go. At this moment, the suspension car controlled by the sky suddenly turned into a ball of fire and fell from the air.Hidden in the jungle, the sniper beetle coolly puts a bullet on it, and then looks around again. "Snipe the Oracle!" David said to himself. He is even more unlikely to go, his state at this time can not dare to pass, with his mental state, can play at most 20% of the fighting power is good. David doesn''t dare to joke about his own life. He should do his best to help others. However, he could not help the police by force. He still had other ways to help. Once again, fifteen more floating cars, all of the nearest to the prison, took off at the same time. All the 15 floating vehicles have started scanning. Although the scanning on the floating vehicles is civilian, its performance is not good. However, 15 floating vehicles can scan at the same time, which can also make up for the gap. This time, the 15 floating cars are far away from the detention center, and the scanning energy dissipates automatically after encountering the signal shielding. Under the analysis of sky intelligence system, the scope of signal shielding is shown on the map projected on David''s identity bracelet. According to his experience in the use of signal shielding devices, he quickly determined three preparation positions. Within such a range, only these three positions are the positions of signal shielding devices. Fifteen suspended vehicles rose again, this time in three directions, heading above three targets. The sniper beetle on the ground looks at the floating car in the sky and hesitates in his heart. If he attacks 15 targets at the same time, once the real targets appear at the same time, he can''t spare no effort to deal with the real targets. In particular, he believed that these 15 floating cars were the targets of the fierce warrior to attract him to attack. On the one hand, they let him expose his position, on the other hand, they also consumed him. With a cold smile, the sniper beetle gave up the attack. David also wanted to destroy the signal shield at the cost of losing several floating cars. I just didn''t expect that the floating car was flying in the air. This time, it was not attacked. David didn''t waste this opportunity. He didn''t need to use all the floating cars. When he flew over the target, the three hovering cars in three positions suddenly lost their power and went straight down. "Damn it!" Sniper beetle sees the whereabouts of the suspended vehicle and immediately knows what the other party wants to do. However, his target is not a floating car. It is too late to snipe at the fast falling floating car. The floating car is only 100 meters away from the ground. In addition to the time that the sniper beetle thinks about, when he wants to snipe, the vehicle has fallen heavily on the ground. One of the suspension vehicles accurately hit the signal shielding device, the signal shield immediately sparks, and then the whole area of the signal shielding immediately disappeared. Skynet''s scan recovered and immediately found six illegal beetles, as well as the sniper beetle. You should know that this detention center is the focus of Skynet. Without the influence of signal shielding, all the soldiers involved in the operation are exposed to Skynet''s scanning. Skynet''s intelligent system also analyzes the current situation. The police are suppressed by the sniper beetles. This situation is very urgent. The prepared plan was called up, and seven signal tracking missiles were launched from the ring of stars in the sky, flying towards the six beetles on the ground and the sniper beetle. "Missile lock, missile lock!" Several of the beetles'' face armours were glowing with red. "Drop Balfour and we''ll run!" The captain called out. His mission was to save Balfour''s life, which was the first requirement. Even if the task could not be completed, it could not endanger Balfour''s life. At this time, the captain did not hesitate. If he dared to let Balfour die, even if he did, his family and the family of the group beetle would have to bear the anger from Nigel''s assistant. The tracking mode of tracking missile is very complex, and it is very difficult to escape after locking. The first is life tracking, which is guided by Skynet scanning, the second is identity Bracelet locking, which is the signal of identity Bracelet found by scanning, guided by this signal, and the third is guided by the engine of exoskeleton armor. Each exoskeleton armor engine has a separate engine signal, which is just like the factory certificate. It can be said that exposed to Skynet, and in the remote suburbs, the terrible part of the planet''s own defense system will be revealed. Tracking missiles explode one by one. This kind of explosion with high temperature, high heat and high radiation can destroy all targets within a few meters nearby in an instant. The defense of exoskeleton armor becomes extremely fragile in the face of this war class heavy missile. All the seven warriors involved in the attack turned into fireballs. In the jungle not far away, under the cover of small signal shielding devices, a group of elite warriors watched what happened outside, but did not dare to take any action. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 The fighting in the detention center in the northern suburb of Qia city did not arouse the attention of the residents of Qiya City, and even was not mentioned in the news the next day. From the director''s office, director Kurt looked at the information on the light screen in front of him. He hesitated. Sergeant Fergus stood respectfully opposite, waiting for his reply. The results of the investigation are very obvious. During the battle, someone intervened, and the other side used a suspended vehicle parked nearby to crash the signal shielding equipment, which triggered the Skynet defense mechanism. The man involved is certainly an EW engineer, and he is also a very powerful EW engineer. In a very short period of time, the EW division broke through the control systems of more than a dozen floating vehicles and manipulated them to complete the work of destroying the signal shielding. Although the EW division damaged the four floating vehicles, they were all insured, which would not bring economic losses to the owners. In addition, the case explanation given by the police station will not let the owners wait too long to be compensated. Director Kurt thinks that if the investigation results are reported, the electronic countermeasure Division will be recorded in the file. Such a person will be looked upon by various intelligence agencies or forces and lose their freedom, or they may directly find out the electronic countermeasure division and put him in prison. These are not what director Kurt wants to see. Although he respects the law, he also has his own principles. If it wasn''t for this EW division, then there would not be only one Oracle under his command who was seriously injured, probably with heavy casualties. Compared with the destruction caused by the EW division, it helped director Kurt much more. He saved him and his armour with a few floating cars, which he wanted to recognize. "Sergeant Fergus, re investigate. We operated those floating cars. No one else participated in all operations." Director Kurt said in a deep voice. "Yes, chief!" Sergeant Fergus stood at attention. When he turned around, officer Fergus''s face was full of joy. He didn''t want to let the rescuer have an accident. If the benefactor saved them, they could not repay the kindness with the vengeance and report the benefactor to the police. David finished his practice in the morning, and then he had time to sit down, drink fruit juice, and watch the beautiful scenery. He was thinking about yesterday''s battle, the first time he had seen the defense system of renka Skynet take off. At that time, the sky intelligence system saw the results of the beetles through the scanning devices of the floating cars that were still in the sky. David also figured out why fox wanted to prepare his identity as a police consultant. Only this identity can guarantee that he will be judged as legal when he is found by Skynet after being equipped with exoskeleton armor. Those beetles yesterday were judged to be illegal and have done great harm to the society. As a result, they were killed by tracking missiles. It can be seen that the defense system of renka star is not as harmless as the surface, which also makes David not be vigilant in his heart. Don''t find anything illegal by Skynet. Through what happened last night, we also found his current shortcomings. Every morning, his skin and muscles were injured. Although his physical strength was not affected, that kind of injury was enough to reduce his combat power. It''s OK. Even if the time is weak in the morning, he still has the strength to fight. However, after practicing "crystal mind" in the evening, his spirit is extremely tired. At that time, his combat power was almost nonexistent. In case someone attacks him in these two periods of time, it''s hard for him to resist. However, it is impossible for David to stop practicing. The practice in the morning and in the evening improves his strength all the time. "If only the shadow maid could be stronger!" David felt the shadow over his head and thought. He is very strange, with his investment in shadow service, the strength of shadow service should have been greatly improved. But in fact, the strength of the shadow guards has almost been stagnant. The strength is maintained at 200 grams, and the distance from him is 20 meters. We should know that the soul energy absorbed by David is only a little left after the shadow server absorbed it. Most of the soul energy is absorbed by the shadow server. At least two or three hundred souls were absorbed by the shadow attendants before and after. In addition, he consumed krypton crystal every day, so that shadow servants could absorb energy through the "source gathering disk". According to the previous progress, the shadow server can at least increase the strength by several times. David stretched out his hand to the shadow waiter, who flew to David automatically. David put his hand on the shadow waiter''s body and felt the shadow servant''s body. Just like the shadow server composed of energy, except for a lot of knowledge spheres in his body, David checked many times and found nothing. It was nothing that made David uneasy. The relationship between the shadow servant and David is just like the relationship between the hand and the body. The shadow servant is David''s other hand, a hand that can be separated from the body. The various weird abilities of shadow attendants, including the ability to open a ring of space and form a sphere of knowledge, can be understood as the abilities of unknown gods. But did the disappearance of soul energy and daily absorbed energy be fed back to the God?The more David thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Shadow service was his most important means, including the items stored in the space ring. Most of his family was in the hands of the shadow waiter, and the shadow servant was the most important reason why he could escape many times. David once again let the mind into the shadow server, and manipulated the shadow waiter to make various actions. In this way, he did not find any problems. It was just like before. As David studied the shadow boy, his identity Bracelet trembled. "Good morning, Emma." David said with a lazy smile. "My God, David, look at the sunshine outside. It''s not morning. Open the video and let me see what you''re doing?" Emma heard David''s languid voice, and demanded a little coquettish. David opens the video, and he also sees Emma opposite. At this time, Emma''s background should be her private recording studio. Emma practices singing here a lot of time every day. No career is easy, just as David wants to be a strong warrior and become a transcendent one later, he has to undergo torture training every day. Emma''s singing is also not easy. Although her singing voice is born, it needs the practice of the day after tomorrow. This kind of practice does not mean that the practice can be stopped to a certain extent. Now Emma has become a top singer level, but she can not stop singing practice one day, only long-term practice can keep her singing voice in good condition. "I really want to sit by your side and watch the scenery with you!" Emma said, seeing the view behind David. David''s villa is arranged by her, but with her busy, where has the time to sit down and enjoy the scenery there. "You can come here. I have a holiday. I have two months'' free time. You are welcome to accompany me to see the scenery at any time." David said with a smile. "By the way, I just want to tell you about this matter," my heart forever "music short film is about to start shooting, the company helped me choose the shooting place is in Ryukyu blue star, this shooting time has two weeks, can you accompany me to go?" Asked Emma, looking at David with expectant eyes. The comprehensive curriculum in David''s culture class played a role, and he soon thought of the relevant information about Ryukyu blue star. Ryukyu blue star is a special planet in the iridian region. It is said that it is special because the surface of Ryukyu blue star is completely covered by sea water, and it is a real mercury. But Ryukyu blue star has something different. In the sea water on the surface of the planet, there will also be some fresh water areas. With the fresh water area, there is the basis for survival. In addition, with the special environment of Ryukyu blue star, it has become the most famous tourist planet in the airdiya star region, which is known as the most beautiful planet in the iridian star region. It''s no wonder that Emma''s company will choose Ryukyu blue star as the scene of the music short film "my heart will last forever", where the water has a special beauty. "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do next, but I need to bring the gene repair module, otherwise my practice will not be completed!" David nodded with a smile. I have known Emma for a long time, but I haven''t accompanied her well. This is a rare opportunity. "No problem. The star flyers we took brought their own gene repair module. When we arrived at the Ryukyu blue star hotel, we also had a gene repair module." Emma thought for a moment and said, and then she went on, "you''ll come along as a songwriter, so you can arrange for it." In a luxury spaceship, assistant researcher Nigel sits on a sofa in a huge office. In front of him is a light curtain showing the figure of Farrer, the Institute''s peripheral operations director. "Failed again?" Nigel''s assistant researcher asked coldly. "The signal shielding equipment was destroyed by unknown forces, and all decoy groups died. The action team did not move out because there was no secondary target." Director Farrer carefully reported the incident. "I don''t have time to stay here for a long time. I''m leaving today. You don''t have to worry about Balfour. I''ll ask the Lord to come forward and directly use the official force to transfer Balfour away!" Assistant researcher Nigel said it was easy, but in fact he knew very well that this kind of thing can''t be done more, and adults can''t act at will in terms of government. If it''s really easy, assistant researcher Nigel can''t have preferred to let the beetles do it, rather than disturb adults. Adults also have political enemies. Although the power of adults makes those people dare not make any big moves, once their mistakes are caught, they will cause some troubles. The use of official forces to transfer Balfour directly from the city police station in Chia will also have some impact on adults. However, the article has a great effect on adults, and the adults are in close pursuit. The assistant researcher Nigel can only report to the adults and ask them to do it. "As for director Kurt, let the intelligence department collect his criminal evidence, I don''t believe that a police chief will be completely innocent. Even if he is really innocent, you will try to put some evidence on him!" Assistant researcher Nigel said coldly. "Yes Director farer is not surprised that assistant researcher Nigel has to move a police chief in an important city. The organization''s actions are often reckless."In addition, the" sword killing police "found will make him disappear forever Said Nigel''s assistant researcher in a deep voice. "Assistant Nigel, have you read the information about the sword police?" Director Farrer whispered. "Anything special? No matter how powerful he is, he is no more than a Oracle Assistant researcher Nigel said casually as he opened the data. He has a very heavy research task. This time he came here for adults'' important articles. Otherwise, he would not drop his research. Therefore, he did not take a close look at those investigation reports. Even if he failed the second time, he was also angry at the handling ability of his opponent. "Why, the sword killing policeman is protected by fox. When killing the sword killing policeman, don''t let fox find out, just carry out it!" Assistant researcher Nigel looked at the data, and the only thing he noticed was that David had something to do with fox. As for the rest of David''s record, assistant researcher Nigel didn''t pay attention to it at all. There are many ways organizations want to make a beetle disappear. The body of a warrior without exoskeleton armor is just like that of an ordinary person. "Yes The head of farer in the curtain of light responded again. "Don''t let me down, and don''t let adults down!" Assistant researcher Nigel finally took a look at director farer and closed the light curtain. At this time, the spacecraft accelerated to completion and disappeared in place. Looking at the shadow of the assistant researcher Nigel disappearing from the light screen, director farer showed bitterness. He is not an assistant researcher of Nigel. He can ignore the fighting power of the first soldier. Director farer sees that it is David''s record. David alone is almost equal to the combat power of the elite group of first class warriors. The "invincible class" is not a random evaluation. Although farer is the outside director of the organization, he has no right to mobilize any extraordinary person. He can only use assassination or Jiashi forced killing. Farer, who is a veteran of the battlefield, knows the difficulty of trying to assassinate a weapons master. What worries him most is that David is so famous recently. The first place in the college entrance examination gives him a layer of protection. At this time, it is likely that the public will pay attention to David''s action, which will make many forces focus on the assassination. Director farer asked the assistant researcher Nigel to read the materials in order to let the other party see this, but he was disappointed in the results. But assistant researcher Nigel issued an order that he had to carry out. On the other side, Emma arranged for Lucia, her agent, to give the company the name of David, the songwriter. Because of Emma''s current fame, the company agreed to Emma''s request without hesitation. On the same day, the company ordered a star flyer ticket to Ryukyu blue star for David, and David''s move was passed on to farer''s supervisor shortly after the booking. "It''s your own death!" Director farer looked at the information in front of him excitedly and muttered to himself. David left the city of Chia, which is closely guarded by security. In the eyes of director farer, the behavior of taking a star flyer is to seek death. There are many ways to keep David on the road forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 The departure time was very tight, and David came to Emma''s company the morning after Emma proposed to David. This is a very large-scale entertainment company. The whole building is the office space of the entertainment company. This is not all. It is just for office use. After checking the identity information that David showed, the front desk girl suppressed her surprise with a professional smile. "Mr. David, Miss Emma will be here soon. Please wait in the lounge. The director and other members of the production team are in the lounge. You can get to know each other first." The receptionist explained to David as she led the way. She led David to the side of the lounge, where David saw the film crew going to Ryukyu blue star together. There are four people in the production team. The receptionist introduces David to the director, the camera, the make-up and the drama. "Hello, Mr. David. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve seen you at last!" ''said director hauston, holding David''s hand with a smile. David, as the person behind Emma''s success, has always been very mysterious. After seeing David, director Houston was very polite to him. "I''d like to ask the director of Houston to take care of him." David responded with a smile. "Mr. David, do you only have this thing with you?" The director asked curiously at David''s salute. David''s salute is very simple, an exoskeleton armor loading box, and a second class heavy axe with the same income box, in fact, they are all installed with the exoskeleton armor. In fact, David''s custom exoskeleton armor, level 3 heavy axe and "extraordinary army stab" are all in space items. Among the space items, David even put in a gene repair module, which is why he has two space items, with enough space for storage. "It doesn''t matter, what you need to buy directly!" David replied with a smile. Just then, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and two female bodyguards, Leona and Nora, came in first, and then Emma also entered the lounge. "David, why didn''t you inform me earlier?" As soon as Emma saw David, she put her arm around David''s arm and whispered. "It''s OK anyway, just to visit the place where you work!" David said with a smile. David and Emma''s intimacy made the eyes of director Houston and three other members of the film crew wide eyed. They couldn''t help but think of some of the previous rumors and found that those rumors were true. "Know you don''t want to be famous, you put this on." Emma took out an identity card and hung it for David. David looks at the ID card, which is the same as the ID card on the neck of the four members of the film crew, except that it says that the position is songwriter. He also understood Emma''s intentions, so that he could go in and out with Emma at will without worrying about the impact. "You, how come you only brought weapons and equipment. This is a trip, not a fight. Fortunately, I have prepared clothes for you!" Emma saw the salute next to David, and she couldn''t help but get angry. David smiles at Emma and feels Emma''s concern. It is very embarrassing for director Houston and others. This time they went to shoot a short music film, not a tour. But Emma said it was a tour. What can he do? Sure enough, when David and Emma walked out of the company building together, the reporters outside did not pay attention to David''s ID card on his chest, but kept shooting Emma. Emma now has reporters everywhere whenever she appears, which is the influence of top singers. When the reporters got on board, they all had the right to fly. This time, there was no need for a shuttle. Emma''s spacecraft had the right to fly to the ring of stars around the planet. The reporters behind obviously did not know Emma''s itinerary. They didn''t expect that the spaceship was flying straight up, which was beyond the capacity of the floating car and could only reluctantly return. "I didn''t tell reporters about this trip. If these reporters know about it, they will follow them all the way to Ryukyu blue star." Emma said with a chuckle as she watched the reporter disappear from behind. "You are so famous!" David said with a smile. "But I''m too busy. I like singing. I don''t like such a busy time!" Emma was also slightly worried, and then turned to smile and said, "it''s good to have you with me this time." They whispered, so that other people in the same car would like to plug their ears. At this time, the spacecraft arrived at the space port. As he stepped out of the ship, David saw the giant air passenger behemoth, the interstellar flyer, up close. Because they are flying in space, the interplanetary flyer is not affected by aerodynamics. They only need to consider the convenience and comfort of living. Emma, David, the two female bodyguards, and director Houston are all first-class and first-class, so they are separated from the other three members. The other three members queue up to wait for the starfighter, while Emma directly enters the starfighter through another dedicated channel.Several staff members pushed luggage for several people. David did not need such service. He was not used to handing weapons and equipment to others. Two female bodyguards also carried their own equipment. Of course, if it wasn''t for the first class cabin, David and the two female bodyguards would not have carried the starfighter with them. This is the difference in status. The first-class ticket price of the star flyer is very expensive. All the passengers can ride are either rich or expensive. The bodyguards they bring are beetles. Exoskeleton armor and weapons are impossible to leave. However, if the general cabin wants to carry weapons and equipment to the StarCraft, it is not not not allowed. Instead, it needs to pack the weapons and equipment and send them to the interstellar flyers. They can not be together with the guests. David and Emma''s cabins are two adjacent rooms, house numbers 6 and 7. Two female bodyguards live with Emma at number 6. David enters cabin 7 with equipment. After entering hatch 7, David was surprised to see that this was not a cabin at all, but a whole house. The living room, dining room, master bedroom and three guest bedrooms, entertainment room, fitness room and even a small game pool, the facilities here are comparable to a luxury house. Of course, first class cabins can''t be all such cabins. Only the first 20 cabins can have this kind of treatment. David saw that the fitness room had a brand new gene repair module, which Emma should have prepared. The reason why David didn''t ask to take his own spaceship was that Emma had a camera crew with him. The collection displayed in his private spaceship was very conspicuous and he didn''t want to be seen by outsiders. In addition, he also wants to experience this kind of super spaceship. Because of its safety and comfort, many distinguished people will choose this way to travel. There are many dangers in the universe, but the interstellar flyers have rich experience in dealing with them. They have never had a major accident, which is an important reason for many people to choose. It''s just that David didn''t expect that the conditions here are no worse than his private spaceship, Viper refitted ship. This is the reason why David only saw the interior layout of the room and did not visit other places. "Ladies and gentlemen, this flight target is Ryukyu blue star. It will take 50 hours. It''s my pleasure to serve you all!" With the announcement from the living room of the star flyer, David saw the fading space port through the huge window of the room. Then the space port disappeared and the star renka was rapidly shrinking. There was a knock outside the door. David opened the door and saw Emma and two female bodyguards. As long as they were outside, the two bodyguards would always be with Emma. "I''ve brought you clothes!" Said Emma, pushing a box in her hand. David took the box and set it aside. "David, come with me to see the starflyer!" Said Emma, very excited. David noticed that she had changed into a big dress, which covered her figure, and her face was made up, which made her face slightly adjusted. Her appearance was different from that before. If she was not known in advance, she would not have guessed that she was the big star Emma. David looked at Emma very strange. What was the special thing about starflyer that would make Emma so happy. Two people walk side by side in the passage, outside is the dark space, far away is the twinkling stars, here is still in the area of the first class cabin, only a few people have the same purpose with them, are talking and walking quietly. David remembers the shape of the starflyer. The first class cabin is on the top of the starflyer, and they are walking towards the center of the starflyer. After two turns and an energy barrier, they walked out of the first class area. In front of them is a huge internal space, the business district, through the rapid elevator, they are standing in the business district from the upper position. The interior of starflyer is a small commercial city. There are all kinds of big brand stores that David can''t understand. There are also comprehensive shopping centers and restaurants of various styles. All cities should have them. Here are all of them. "I''m going shopping today. I haven''t relaxed like this for a long time!" Said Emma, with a beautiful stretch, her tongue outstretched at David. David knows why Emma is so excited. This is a shopping paradise for women. Although it is like a city, it lacks a job in the city, that is, journalists there is no one to disturb Emma. Of course, the premise is that Emma will not be recognized, so Emma will have this kind of dressing. David with Emma, for the first time in his life, went in and out of various brand stores and took the initiative to pay for Emma''s consumption. Soon, the two female bodyguards with them had brand bags on their hands, and even David had some on his hands. Both Emma and David don''t care about the amount of consumer credit points. They are more concerned about this rare opportunity to get along with each other. Everytime Emma chooses, she will ask David for questions. Then David will judge by his aesthetic taste of the world. Then they will discuss their views on fashion. The whole process is a pair of ordinary lovers.Emma''s purchases are not just her own, some of them are David''s, and a few are for two female bodyguards and agent Lucia, who is not with her. Unconsciously, a few hours passed. The time on the identity Bracelet reached more than six o''clock. The four chose a special restaurant to prepare for dinner. As for the purchase, the service staff directly returned the items to the room. As long as you are a special class guest here, you can call the service staff for help at any time. In the restaurant, David sits outside and observes the situation. If David had not been accustomed to alertness, he would not have found anyone following them in such a lively environment. The other person''s tracking skills are excellent, and not a person, but as a team. Tracking people are constantly changing people, and people who have been in contact with them will change different clothes at any time to reduce the risk of being found. It''s just that it doesn''t work for David. Once David is alert, he can find out a lot of things that he can''t see with his eyes. No matter how these people change, the shadow guards flying 20 meters above their heads will find that they are different from the people around them. David, who was disturbed, was not in a good mood at this time. He seldom got along with Emma, but someone traced him to the star flyer. At first, David doubted whether this was a reporter, but soon he put the idea aside because these people were too professional and professional. David saw these people change their clothes quickly in the crowd through the shadow agent, and they could not attract the attention of the people around them. They communicated through sign language and hardly spoke. "Emma, let''s go back." After dinner, David said to Emma. They had planned to see the night life of starflyers, but David changed his mind. He didn''t want Emma in danger. Emma had better be in a safe place when she doesn''t know what her partner wants to do. "Well, I''m just tired too!" Said Emma, smiling and nodding. Stand up, two people in front, female bodyguard in the back, toward the nearest elevator line. "David, is something wrong?" As soon as she got into the elevator, Emma approached David and asked softly. "Why do you say that?" David was taken aback, and Emma found out what was wrong with them! "You look a little nervous, but I have learned to perform. I can see the trace of your abnormality as soon as I see it!" Said Emma, somewhat triumphant. Then David realized that it was he who showed his horse''s feet and couldn''t help laughing. "Leona, Nora, you two must not leave Emma''s side when you are on the starflyer. You''d better carry the exoskeleton armor with you!" David told the two bodyguards, then turned to Emma and said, "I don''t know who it is, but we are being followed. The other party is very professional. I suspect they are targeting me, but you''d better not come out again until I find out." David didn''t hide Emma''s intentions. If Emma didn''t know there was a danger outside, she might have been careless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 After Emma and two female bodyguards returned to hatch No. 6, David took the "extraordinary army stab" out of the space ring through his shadow attendant, installed it on his calf and covered it with trousers. He needs to look at the first-class area to see if there are enemies in this area. Fortunately, the area of first class is not big. Besides 20 large suites, there are 100 medium-sized suites. Of course, it is not realistic for even the starflyer''s service personnel to search these first-class cabin areas. How can these distinguished guests allow people to enter the room to search. But David is different. As long as he walks up, he can control the shadow attendant to check all the interior of the room. When he walked to the medium-sized suite area, he saw a scanning device in a room. The distance between the medium-sized suite and David''s large-scale suite was no more than 50 meters, which was the closest medium-sized suite to David except for 20 large-scale suites. The scanning probe of the scanning device is moving along with David walking outside. Two young men in high-grade uniforms are operating the optical brain. David finally knew how these people were so aware of his movements that there was a scanning device monitoring him. Along the way, he did not show any abnormality, even the size of the steps are the same. David didn''t feel the strength of their bodies from them. It seems that these are just ordinary technicians. So he didn''t plan to do it right now. This area is a special class area with very strict security. It''s very easy to find out if he does it here. As for the whole area of the first-class cabin, unless it is a first-class passenger, it is impossible to enter this area through the energy shield. After discovering that only the two young men were abnormal in this area, and nothing else was found, David was relieved. He has to practice at night. If there is an expert here, he will attack him forcefully at night. If he is weak, he can''t fight back effectively. After returning to his room and practicing the crystal mind, David fell asleep on the bed. The next morning, David got up at four o''clock. There was no way. He didn''t want to affect his daily practice, and he didn''t want to affect his safety. So he had to advance his practice. It took nearly two hours for a three-level fortified meat, high-level Jiashi and soft body exercises, and then the gene repair module was used to repair the body''s injuries caused by practice. By seven o''clock David was already sitting in the dining room, choosing the breakfast he wanted and pressing the call breakfast button. Admiral David''s crew enters the dining table at five minutes after the service. The breakfast David ordered was a fine bread, a fruit and a glass of milk. The problem was in this glass of milk. David, who had a special sense of danger for a long time, instinctively gave birth to the idea that this glass of milk is dangerous when he saw this glass of milk. This ability is not mysterious, that is, ordinary people will instinctively feel dangerous when they see some dangerous objects. It''s just that a person with a strong spirit like David will have an indescribable feeling when it contains something harmful to his body and related to him. "Sir, your breakfast has been delivered. Please take your time!" Two service personnel respectfully salute said. I''m ready to leave the restaurant and get out of here. "Wait, don''t leave now!" David said in a deep voice. "What else can I do for you, sir?" One of the service staff stopped after hearing the speech and asked, and the other one also stood and waited. "Please inform starflyer''s safety officer that I need to see him right away. You two will stay here and wait with me." David took a look at the two attendants. He didn''t see anything in their faces. He said in a deep voice. Although David''s request is very incomprehensible, two service personnel still informed the safety director, which is the power of the first class cabin. During this period, David manipulated the shadow attendant to fly into the cabin No. 6. Seeing that Emma was still sleeping, only two female bodyguards had already got up, but they did not use breakfast, so he could not help but feel relieved. After a while, a strong man with strong breath and two security guards in security uniform came into the room. "Sir, I''m Jerome, the safety director of this starflyer. What can I do for you?" Jerome nodded to David. He knew very well that a guest who lived in the first class class suddenly called himself that something must have happened. He came here almost without any hesitation. "Director Jerome, I believe you should have a way to detect poisons. Please test this glass of milk!" David pointed to the milk on the table. Jerome looked tight, and David almost said that the milk was poisonous. Take a look at the two service staff and the dining car that carries the food. It shows that the milk has just been delivered. It''s not a simple charge. It''s about the credibility of starflyers.Think about it. If even the breakfast in the first class cabin is poisonous, who dares to fly in the StarCraft. "Are you sure, sir?" Jerome confirmed in a deep voice. "Yes, director Jerome, I want to make a conclusion on the spot!" David nodded back. "Yes, but if there is no problem, sir, you need to make a solemn apology to the starflyer!" Jerome waved to the security guard behind him and said to David. "Test it first!" David said in a deep voice. The safety officer came forward and took out a small food analyzer, which can analyze the ingredients in food. When the safety officer put one end of the food analyzer into the milk, the food analyzer immediately gave out a dazzling red, and at the same time issued a continuous alarm. "Keep both of them under control!" Jerome''s face sank and he called out. Another security officer came forward to easily control the two service personnel and put them on handcuffs. "It has nothing to do with me. I just deliver the food. The milk is poisonous and I don''t know it!" One of the service staff almost collapsed. "It''s nothing to do with me. I''ve worked with starflyer for five years and I''ve never had any problems!" Another member of the service called out. The two service personnel were very afraid. This is already space, and the legal restrictions on it are very low. Therefore, the interstellar flyers will use their own methods to obtain the answer. If one answer is not good, the security personnel will have a trace of doubt, and the result will be thrown into the universe. "Sir, I will give you an account of this matter, and I will find out what the problem is in the shortest time. Please believe in the ability of StarCraft!" Jerome ignored the two attendants'' plea for mercy, he told David. "Jerome would have been poisoned if I hadn''t been poisoned for a while!" David said in a deep voice. "David, what''s the matter? Are you all right? " Emma, dressed in a nightgown, walked through the open door and heard David''s words. Yesterday, when David said that there was danger, she asked two female bodyguards to pay attention to David''s safety. The two female bodyguards carried out emergency security measures. They were on duty at night. In the morning, when there was news from David''s side, especially when three security guards entered, they immediately informed Emma. Emma didn''t even have time to make up and rushed in her nightgown. Jerome had a big head when he saw Emma. Originally, according to the booking information he saw, David was just a songwriter. He could only book the first class cabin with Emma''s light. Such a person can solve the problem as long as he gives some benefits. Now it is difficult to do with Emma''s intervention. With Emma''s influence today, any mishandling on their side will have a serious impact on starflyers. "I''m fine, but we need to be careful about our food in the future. The milk from starflyers in the morning contains poison!" David replied with a smile. "Do you know who this is? This is the lyricist and composer of eternal in my heart, and also the guest I invited. That''s how starflyers treat first-class guests? " Emma was even more frightened when she heard David''s words. The milk for breakfast had been poisoned. She turned her head and cried to Jerome. "Miss Emma, please don''t worry. It''s a big thing. I''ll inform the captain and block the kitchen area. Starflyers have a strict monitoring process for making food. We can definitely find out the murderer." Jerome''s cold sweat came down, and quickly assured. An hour later, Captain bulver and safety director Jerome arrived at David''s cabin No. 7. Emma also changed her clothes and sat here waiting. The two female bodyguards even carried weapons in one hand and exoskeleton armor in the other, so they were ready to carry armor at any time. David, sitting next to Emma, knew that the assassination had little to do with starflyers. But in the interstellar flyers, of course, if something goes wrong, they need to check. They are much more convenient than David himself. "Miss Emma, Mr. David, on behalf of starflyers, I apologize to both of you for what happened today." Said Captain bulver, bowing to Emma and David. I can see that his attitude is very low, which is basically Emma''s relationship. Captain bulver''s social status is different from Jerome, the safety director. He knows more about the horror of Emma''s family, so he comes here in person. "I''ll talk about it later if I apologize. I want to know how the investigation of poisoning is going?" Emma looked at David and asked captain bulver. "at present, when a chef is working on milk, there are unidentified items which are added to the non-standard process. I believe the cook is the killer." Captain bulver could have come from the investigation, he replied hastily. "Did you catch the killer?" David asked in a voice. "The cook committed suicide and drank the same poison as in milk!" Said Captain bulver with a sigh."It''s interesting to be killed!" David laughed directly. "Mr. David, we will continue to investigate, and star flyer can give you some compensation. At present, I am already reporting this to the company, and the specific compensation plan is being formulated!" Captain bulver did not seem to recognize David''s voice and continued. At the same time, Captain bulwo and Jerome''s identity bracelets lit up red signal at the same time, they quickly check. "Come on, let''s get back to the cockpit!" Cried captain bulver with Jerome. "What''s the matter?" David asked with a frown. Looking at the appearance of these two people, something must have happened. We should know that there is someone poisoning in the first-class cabin. Neither of them has such a strong reaction. "Hold 15 and 16 have been forcibly opened!" Captain bulver hesitated for a moment, looked into Emma''s equally inquiring eyes, thought of Emma''s identity, and whispered back. "You''re so nervous, what''s in those two cargo holds?" David went on. "That''s all the equipment of the two mercenary regiments aboard the interstellar flyer!" Captain bulver replied without concealment. "Do you mean there are two mercenary regiments on top of starflyers, and have them bring their weapons and equipment with them?" Asked David, with a sense of uncertainty rising in his heart. "I don''t know the details yet. I need to go back to the cockpit to find out." Captain bulver did not stop, and said as he walked out. "Boom" of a loud sound, the star flyer suddenly shudder, has been maintaining the curvy state of the star flyer with this sound, quickly out of the speed of light. Because this speed change is not by the spacecraft''s own deceleration, its violent inertia makes Emma involuntarily be thrown out. David caught Emma at the moment when Emma flew out. Then Emma was protected by David. David stepped on the wall several times to stabilize her body. The two female bodyguards also made self-protection action in time, and their huge inertia did not make them hurt. However, as soon as the two female bodyguards stopped, they quickly came to Emma''s side. They looked at David and Emma in their eyes. They were the bodyguards, but they failed to protect Emma at the first time. "You are wearing armour. Something is wrong with you!" David said in a deep voice. Without hesitation, the two female bodyguards began to work immediately. At the same time, Captain bulver got up from the ground. He was with Jerome''s supervisor. He was protected by Jerome and was not injured. "Damn it, the cab is broken!" Captain bulver, looking at the message on his identity bracelet, exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, the public channel in the living room gave a shrill alarm. But the alarm didn''t last long, and soon the alarm went off. "I''m your new captain. You can call me masquerade. I declare that this starflyer has been occupied by us. All of you have become our captives. Don''t think of resistance. We have installed self exploding devices on the starfighters. Once detonated, everyone will become the dust of the universe." Said an arrogant voice. Captain bulver''s face was even more ugly. As the captain of the ship, he heard that someone had robbed his position directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Captain bulver, what are the names of the two mercenaries?" David''s face is not good-looking, the other side''s way of action is extremely crazy, which makes his safety and Emma''s safety under serious threat, so he wants to know who the other party is, and it happens that captain bulver is here, so he asked. "I remember that they were called the red fire mercenary group and the blue ice mercenary group. These two mercenary regiments are large mercenaries in the aldian star region. Usually, there are contradictions between the two mercenaries, which is almost to the point of vow. Therefore, I allow the two mercenaries to board the ship after shipping their equipment." Captain bulver answered David''s question with chagrin in his voice. "What are you going to do now?" David asked again. "I need to find a place to contact the company, please find a way!" Captain bulvor thought for a moment and said, then he turned to Jerome''s supervisor and said, "try to get the beetles together and see how many more there are. At least protect the first class area." Instead of listening to captain bulver''s arrangements, David thought of the most professional trackers. Suddenly he thought of the two men in the medium cabin who were watching him. They were not the best targets for interrogation. "Emma, you go with Leona and Nora to the escape pod first!" David looked at Emma and whispered. "David, what about you?" Emma, though frightened, asked with concern. "I''m going to solve these problems. I think I''m responsible for you!" David explained with a wry smile. "You must be careful!" Emma now only hated that she was not a beetle. She said to Leona, "Leona, you are with David and help him!" "No, I''ve got exoskeleton armor. Leona doesn''t work with me!" David knew this was not the time to be modest, he said seriously. "Leona, Nora, if it''s not right, activate the pod immediately!" David said to the two bodyguards. By this time captain bulver and director Jerome had left the room to find a way. David turns back to his bedroom and comes out in all black custom exoskeleton armor with a second class heavy axe. "Emma, go to the escape capsule and don''t hesitate any more. Don''t worry, I''ll find you!" David saw Emma, who was still there, and urged. "David, do come and see me!" Emma took a deep look at David, who was wearing exoskeleton armor, and then left with two female bodyguards. As a matter of fact, David has already regretted that he should not want to accompany Emma out to play when someone is going to deal with him. If David hadn''t accompanied Emma, there was a high probability that it would not have happened. Shaking his head, now that things have happened, what can be done is to solve the problem. In this respect, he is an expert. As long as he needs to change into a three-level heavy axe, he can walk through such a super spaceship at will, and no matter how many warriors the other side has, it will not work. This is what he tested with actual combat last time. However, the enemy this time is only Jiashi, and there are no other spaceships. If it is not threatened by explosives, it is not as difficult as the last battle with thunder and lightning mercenaries. The iron feet of the exoskeleton armor are treading on the ground quickly, but this custom-made exoskeleton armor is extremely maneuverable, and David''s control of power is very strong, so the speed is fast, but there is no damage on the ground. It seems that the medium-sized gun has passed through the front door of the room. However, he has already found a number of people in the front of the room. David''s hands were piled on the door. The door lock and the door frame were directly cracked, and the door was opened directly. As soon as the gate was opened, a laser beam came over. Although David''s exoskeleton armor was completely undaunted by this attack, David instinctively avoided it in advance. The shooting speed of the laser gun is extremely fast, but with the observation of the shadow attendant, David can avoid in advance. It is not realistic to hit David. Even with some training, ordinary people can only attack once in front of a beetle in exoskeleton armor. David grabs the laser gun in his hand. The power in his hand explodes, and the laser gun deforms into scrap iron. He slaps people with a backhand slap. "Help! There''s an attack!" Exclaimed another young man. But as David grabbed one of his palms, the palm cracked slightly, and the cry for help turned into a scream. "Come on, who sent you, and what are your plans?" David let go of his hand and asked in a deep voice. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. We''re just going to Ryukyu for a holiday." The young man still wanted to deny. "With a T03 strong signal scanner on vacation, a laser gun, a prohibited weapon, and a professional brain?" David said with a sneer. Then he did not wait for the young man to speak again. He put out his hand again and squeezed it on the palms of the chronological man, and he made a bone crack again.The young man screamed and shook his head to show his ignorance. "You have 206 bones. As long as you answer a wrong question or refuse to answer it, I will crush one of your bones. You see, you have 206 chances!" David said with a sneer, then pointed to the young man beside him who was knocked unconscious and said, "besides, you are not my only choice." "I said, I said!" The young man''s will broke down. No one can calmly face the result of their bones being crushed one by one, especially when two hand bones have been crushed. "It would have been nice to have said no, save yourself. What organization do you belong to?" David asked with a smile. "I''m an intelligence analyst in the shadow mercenary regiment. We''re ordered to monitor your every move and report your information!" The young man seemed to be afraid of being crushed again and answered very quickly. As soon as David heard that another mercenary regiment appeared, he couldn''t help shaking his head. How many mercenaries are there on the starflyer. Then David continued to ask questions, and the young man answered them one by one. As for whether the answers were true, David was not worried. He knocked the young man unconscious, woke up another young man with water and kneaded the bone again to get the young man to answer the question. David knew what had happened in general. It all came from the fact that he had received an urgent mission notice the morning before yesterday. The shadow mercenary group gathered a large number of available personnel to board the interstellar flyer in various ways. The shadow mercenary group is a mercenary group which mainly collects intelligence and supplemented by assassination. It seldom carries out frontal attacks. It is a mercenary group rather than a killer organization. It was the shadow mercenaries who poisoned David''s milk. The reward for killing David is said to be very large, which can have more rights to distribute interests, and has a great impact on the mercenary Corps. As for the rest of the mercenary regiments, they should have taken on the same task, but they used different means. After breaking the necks of the two young men and throwing them aside, David began to operate on a brain. The software on this optical brain is quite complete. There is the electronic countermeasure software developed by the shadow mercenary group. In addition, after such a long time, the electronic countermeasure software has already broken the internal system of the interstellar flyer. Under the constant operation of David''s fingers, David enters into the monitoring system of StarCraft. He soon found out that the surveillance system of the starfighter had been intruded by at least three EW divisions at the same time. The starfighter defense system could not stop the invasion of these professional EW divisions. David doesn''t like people in his field, so with his operation, the rest of the EW division is kicked out of the system. At the same time, he also reinforces the monitoring system, which makes it difficult for the rest of the EW to enter. Through surveillance inside the cockpit, David saw what was going on inside the cockpit. In the middle of the cab, a box was opened and inside was a sphere with numerous diamond shaped protrusions on its surface. This is a kryptonic bomb, this volume of krypton powder bomb, powerful enough to erase everything within 3000 meters. This krypton bomb is owned by the military and is a prohibited level weapon that is not owned by the civilian military. Krypton powder bomb is powerful enough to be a deterrent, even if the beetle is within 3000 meters, it is difficult to survive. Even if David is wearing exoskeleton armor of level 3 defense, he doesn''t dare to try hard resistance easily. There was no other crew in the cab, and the fifteen men were working as crew, operating the ship''s equipment. "Our mission has been completed. There are krypton powder bombs. We don''t have to worry about David attacking here. As long as he dares to come, we will directly detonate the krypton crystal powder bomb. He will not dare to come with such a threat." Announced the beetle with the captain''s logo. The rest of the beetles screamed with excitement. At this time, the starflyers had stopped completely and were still in this space. "The target is to be eliminated by those warriors. When the mission is successful, the benefits we deserve will be enough to enhance our wealth accumulation for ten years and enhance the strength of our shadow mercenary corps by a large margin." Said the captain, laughing. David can''t help but sigh about the earning power of the shadow mercenary group. From selling his intelligence, directly poisoning him, and then controlling the star flyer to make it static, no matter who completed the task, the shadow mercenary group''s interests will not be less. It''s a krypton bomb. It''s the size of krypton powder in David''s eye. If it explodes, the StarCraft will be destroyed. In this universe, without the interstellar flyer, it is impossible to quickly return to the safe planet by relying on the escape capsule. David changes surveillance again. He wants to see if any beetles have come to attack him in the first class. To his surprise, during the surveillance, he saw the battle of the warriors.Outside the area of the first-class cabin, 30 armours in protective exoskeleton armor are fighting against some mercenary warriors relying on their geographical advantages. The elevators there had been destroyed long ago, and these mercenary warriors came from the lower floors through the stairs. This also makes it impossible for mercenary beetles to gather here quickly. Without the elevator, mercenary beetles who are completely unfamiliar with here would be in trouble if they want to get to the first-class cabin area as soon as possible. At least for the time being, the area of the first-class cabin will not be broken by mercenary beetles. The security armour on the starfighter takes the first-class cabin as a must. This is also considered that after the incident of the star flyer being hijacked, it can leave some face because of the protection of the first-class cabin area. Of course, the most important thing is that in case the guests in the first class class are injured or killed, then the related forces of these rich people are enough to make the star flyers suffer huge losses. When David checked the monitoring of the spacecraft one by one and understood the current situation, the shadow attendant beside him suddenly flew out. Soon David felt that the shadow attendant absorbed a weak soul. Through the shadow waiter''s eyes, David saw the guest next door half lying, his ribs inserted into his heart. This injury should be caused by the sudden slowing down of the StarCraft. Fortunately, most of the passengers were sleeping at that time. The bed greatly reduced the inertia of the sudden deceleration, which made the death toll small. It''s just that there''s still some bad luck, because of inertia. On the other side, Captain BRVO discovered this, and ordered three professional doctors and a dozen nurses to bring medical kits to help injured first-class passengers. These doctors and nurses were the only doctors and nurses that captain bulver could call. These doctors and nurses were full-time medical staff in the first-class cabin. Doctors and nurses in the rest of the area could not come even if they had been informed. The entrance to and out of the first-class cabin area was in a battle of first-class soldiers, and could not pass at all. David separated part of his mind into the shadow server, who went through the floor to the next level. The shadow attendant found an empty guest room. David arrived at the same position on the upper floor. Then David asked the shadow attendant to take out the third grade heavy axe and cut a round hole in the hard and thick ground. David jumped out of the round hole and left the class area in this way. Compared with the first-class cabin area, there are many dead passengers here, and the shadow attendants constantly actively absorb their souls. This is inseparable from the interior decoration of the first-class cabin. When the interstellar flyer decelerates rapidly, most of the passengers in the first-class cabin area are sleeping, because the activities of the passengers in the first-class cabin are so rich that they wake up very late in the morning. David''s feet raced in front of the ship, in the direction of the cockpit. Because it was not long before the spaceship slowed down rapidly, and the soul had not dissipated. David ran all the way, and the shadow servant was still absorbing these souls all the way. This made David feel guilty. These people died because of him, and even their souls were absorbed by David''s shadow. However, this idea only flashed through his mind. David thought that after anyone died, his soul would dissipate. It would be better to be absorbed by the shadow and become a powerful resource for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 On top of David''s exoskeleton armor is a map of the entire starfighter that he downloaded from the starfighter system using his brain. At this point, the map worked, and David went very fast towards the cab as shown on the map. He''s going to deal with the krypton bomb and then come back to kill mercenaries who want to enter the first-class area. With 30 security warriors in, the mercenaries can''t do it in a short time if they want to enter the first-class cabin area. Along the way, calls for help, cries, screams, hysterical gaffes, all kinds of negative emotions can be heard everywhere. David saw the helpless of the weak. If he did not have strong strength, he might be one of these helpless people, unable to grasp his own destiny. David stopped several cabins away from the cab. He opened the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" on his arm to check the condition of the cab. "Notice that a beetle is coming towards the cab. Through his exoskeleton armor, it is confirmed that he is the target this time. David, inform the other mercenaries immediately!" Cried the captain of the shadow mercenary regiment. David knew that he couldn''t hide the shadow mercenaries who occupied the cab when he was running inside the ship, but he didn''t expect that they could identify themselves with their exoskeleton armor alone. However, it is also good to reduce the defensive pressure on the side of the first-class cabin, and even draw all the mercenaries who attack the first-class cabin. "Mr. David, I know you are nearby. I set up an alarm device within 500 meters of the cab. If you dare to enter this area, I will detonate the bomb immediately!" The shadow mercenary team leader uses the public channel to make public calls to the entire area. Their shadow mercenary regiment had studied David''s battle for a long time, and even found it with David''s files. Although the title of "invincible in the first rank" is not recognized by most of the mercenaries, the fact that David defeated the thunder and lightning mercenaries alone was a real result. The thunder and lightning mercenary group ranks very high in the mercenary field, belonging to the extremely powerful mercenary group. At least the shadow mercenary group can not compare with the thunder and lightning mercenary group in terms of combat power alone. According to the shadow mercenary group, they play with wisdom, not just armed mercenaries. Just like now, the leader of the shadow mercenary team is threatening David with krypton powder bomb in his hand. As long as David is not crazy, he doesn''t dare to get close to the cab, let alone attack them. As long as you wait a moment, the warriors of the rest of the mercenary regiment come, and the battle has nothing to do with the shadow mercenary group. They just have to watch the opera. It''s just that everything will be the meaning of the leader of the shadow mercenary team? Through the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain", David looks at the beetle standing by the krypton powder bomb, who does not put down his mask and speaks with a smile. In the beetle''s hand, a controller is in his hand. It can be seen that the threat the Oracle said was not empty. David didn''t dare to rush up like this for a moment. If David doesn''t rush up, it''s not that the shadow mercenary team leader has no way out. When his mind moved, the shadow servant took the "godorfen''s anger" sniper gun out of the space ring. David lay down on the ground and began to calculate the position of the shadow mercenary team leader by combining the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" with the precise map. The spirit of more than six points makes David''s computing ability extremely terrifying. In this kind of room, we don''t need to consider any wind direction, but we have to consider the impact of the bulkhead on the attack. After 20 seconds of analysis, David''s face showed a sneer. He grabbed his hand in the void, and the shadow attendant put two second class bullets in his hand. The reason why he chose the expensive second-class bullets was that there were four walls between him and the position of the shadow mercenary team leader. These walls were still reinforced with special alloy. It is very difficult to penetrate the four walls at one time with the first class bullet. The best way is to use the second grade bullet with better penetrability. David activated the sound barrier and covered the room. When everything is ready, he withdraws two first-class bullets from the bomb bay, and then presses two second-class bullets into the bomb chamber. The bomb chamber is normally kept full and can be excited whenever there is a war. After taking a deep breath, a thin layer of energy shield appears in the exoskeleton armor. The energy shield has little defense, but it has strong resistance to the violent explosion sound shock wave. This is also a custom exoskeleton armor for sniper beetles, which allows sniper beetles to use sniper guns in a sealed environment without damaging themselves to sound waves. You should know that in normal times, sniper beetles try to avoid firing sniper guns in sealed environment, because if you do that, you will be directly injured by sniper beetles themselves. When sniper shooting, the huge shock wave will form sound wave effect, and because of the sealed environment, the sound wave will vibrate repeatedly, which will cause great damage to sniper beetles.David closed his breath and fired "godolfen''s anger." the second-class bullet was fired, almost ignoring the alloy wall in front of him. He made a small hole in it and continued to move forward. Just after firing the first second class bullet, David fired a second second class bullet without any waiting. Two second class bullets were fired almost continuously, one after the other. Master level sniper ability, so that David can snipe six times in a row, and this kind of extreme speed sniping, not only needs excellent sniping ability, but also needs the support of sniper gun. "Godolfen''s anger" is the best in the sniper gun, and is the work of Gunmaster godolfen''s life. After cooperating with the master level sniper ability, "godolfen''s anger" really shows its terror power. With the firing of two second-class bullets in succession, the huge shock wave swept the whole room. Although the invisible sound wave has the limitation of sound isolation device, it makes the sound wave more violent in a small range. The furniture in the room turned into pieces on the ground, and the objects were also broken, but in a moment, everything in the whole room was destroyed. The energy shield above the custom exoskeleton armor vibrates and dissolves the sound wave under the impact of sound waves. David is not hurt at all. The first second-class bullet passed through three walls in succession, and its momentum was still unchanged, hitting the arm of the shadow mercenary team leader holding the controller. In a blood mist, holding the arm of the controller to separate from the body and fly to the sky. Before waiting for the shadow mercenary team leader to react, the second second class bullet slightly adjusted its trajectory along the hole where the first second class bullet passed. It hit the shadow mercenary team leader''s body and made a big hole in his chest. A second second class bullet continued to fly out and disappeared through another wall. What happened in front of them surprised all the first class in the cab. They stood for a moment to understand what was going on and immediately called out. After firing the second second second class bullet, David threw out the "anger of godolfen" and was shadowed into the space ring in the air. He himself is holding a three-level heavy axe, along the direction of the bullet hole, directly broke through the wall and rushed out. As high as 70% of the heavy axe mastered successfully, he used the most ingenious force to control when breaking the wall, almost without staying. The third grade heavy axe in his hand first turned around, then the exoskeleton armor hit the wall, and a round hole appeared, while David rushed through the wall. The same is true for the next three walls. With the acceleration of the short wings behind the custom-made exoskeleton armor, the "extreme speed" is activated. After a distance of more than 500 meters, David passed through in a few breaths. In the driver''s cab, the first member of the shadow mercenary regiment, who had just recovered from the chaos, suddenly found that their alarm device was sending out an alarm crazily. "Watch out, David''s coming!" Exclaimed one of the beetles. "Where''s the krypton bomb controller? Find it out!" Another beetle called. "Here, I see it!" Some Jia Shi responded. Two beetles rushed to pick up the controller on the ground, but they collided. At this time, the weakness of the shadow mercenary group was fully displayed. It often played with wisdom and intelligence, which made the shadow mercenary group lack the courage and blood of ordinary mercenaries. At ordinary times, the suppression of the leader can not be seen. Now the captain is killed, and the shadow mercenary regiment has some confusion. Of course, the chaos won''t last long. After two or three seconds, one of the beetles picked up the controller. "I got the controller!" He exclaimed excitedly. "Use the public channel and keep David away from me!" Exclaimed another. He, or most of the beetles, didn''t want to die with David. Instead of activating the controller and detonating the krypton bomb, they were still thinking of threatening David. At this time, the shadow attendant David stepped into the cab and saw the situation inside. Then a green halo appeared on the wall, and then the wall inside the green halo was knocked out, and a figure appeared in the cab like a ghost. David''s first target, of course, is the beetle with the controller. The beetle still holds the controller. When he sees David, he instinctively wants to operate the controller. But David''s speed was too fast. When the black figure flashed by the beetle''s side, the green light turned into two. One cut off the beetle''s arm, the other cut his neck from his body. "Spell it "Pick up the controller quickly and go back to the end with him!" a beetle yelled as he rushed to David Unfortunately, the Oracle thought well, but he couldn''t even support David''s strike. These are not good at fighting, in the face of full fire David, all become lambs to be slaughtered.The scream for mercy lasted only ten seconds, and then the whole cab was quiet. Only David was still standing, and the rest of the beetles were headed by owls, and the blood filled the cab. With the growth of David''s fighting strength, more pursuit of the effect of one hit and kill, the owl head has become his most commonly used way. He kicked away the bodies on the ground and went to the box in the middle of the cab and looked at the krypton bomb inside. Then, with a wave of his hand, the shadow attendant flew in and collected the krypton powder bomb and the controller into the space ring. After occupying the cockpit, David sits in the captain''s chair, where he can control all the rights of the starfighter. The authority here has long been cracked by the shadow mercenary regiment. David just lightly points two times, and a light curtain appears in front of him. The light screen is divided into dozens of small windows, each window shows the monitoring video of each intersection. David switched again, and immediately the starfighter''s internal scanning device was activated, and the light screen became a huge map of the StarCraft. On this map, every living body turns into a green dot. David did it again, and all creatures in exoskeleton armor were marked out as red dots. You can see that more than 30 red dots are still at the only entrance to the first class cabin of starfighter. And the battle over there has long been over, and more red dots are moving towards the cab. At this time, David''s face was dignified. He thought he was only one hundred and ten warriors at most. Now he found that his judgment was not right at all. The number of red spots was far beyond his imagination. In addition to the original more than 30 security armour on the starfighter, the number of the rest reached 650. Even if some of them are not enemies, or bodyguards or other security guards, the number of enemies should be about 600. There are about 600 Jiashi, which is an amazing number. In particular, the beetle on this side called him by his name and threatened him with krypton crystal powder bomb. He would rather return to the same place than try to get close to him, which means that the other party must have understood his real combat power. Otherwise, there will be more than a dozen warriors here who are ready to die together because of one of them. David operates again, and Emma''s figure appears in the surveillance. At this time, Emma is standing next to an escape capsule, and two female bodyguards are carefully guarding her. David changes Emma''s and two female bodyguards'' signs in yellow so that he can keep an eye on Emma''s movements. He transferred the authority of the captain to his "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain", and then destroyed the captain''s chair with one axe. After putting down the manicure, the marked light spot is displayed on the top of the mask. David also operates the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" to import a program into the internal system of the interstellar flyer. This is the use of the captain''s authority to import the program, with absolute operation authority. Immediately, all rights of the entire starfighter were taken back, fire doors were closed, and the entire starfighter was isolated into small areas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Welcome, let''s play a game, the winner lives, the loser dies!" All mercenary beetles received calls from the exoskeleton armor public channel at the same time. With this indifferent voice, the cold and fierce killing intention makes every Oracle look serious. This time, red fire, blue ice, shadow and other mercenary groups have received a mission that can not be refused, that is, to let David above the starfighter stay in the starfighter forever. Even if you want to destroy the interstellar flyers, you have to finish the mission. The reward for this task is the proportion of the distribution of interests to be redistributed in the future. Killing David can get several times the benefit distribution of the faction. If David survives, the mercenaries will lose their share of profits. In order to keep the mercenary regiment alive, they used almost all the nearby combat forces. If it wasn''t for the time constraint, David would have been on the starflyer the next day after booking the tickets. If it had been a little longer, these mercenaries would have at least doubled their combat power. The reason why these mercenary regiments attach great importance to David is that the party giving the task truthfully informs him of his identity. The mercenary regiments have their own intelligence sources. They know what David has done before. The thunder and lightning mercenary Corps is a precedent. They have to pay attention to David. "What''s the matter? Our EW division can''t access the StarCraft system. What''s the difference between us and the blind?" The red fire mercenary regiment deputy commander, this time commander Gore roared. Beside him, two sweating EW divisions operate the optical brain. They even use physical connection to directly connect to the internal system of the starfighter. However, the internal system of the starfighter is like a wall of iron and can not be broken through at all. "Deputy commander Gore, the other side has a strong ECM division. It is likely that the EW master is fighting us!" An electronic countermeasure division says helplessly. "And the shadow man? They''re not saying they''ve taken control of the ship''s systems. Why is this happening now? " Deputy commander Gore turned to ask the intelligence officer. "We have received a message from shadow that David is moving towards the cab, but now we can''t contact the people on the other side of the shadow. I think the cab is probably occupied by David!" The intelligence officer replied. "Shadows are unreliable!" Gore said, shaking his head. At this time, deputy head of Gore''s channel came a call application, he saw the applicant was not from a daze, and then immediately connected. "Haman, how can you contact me at this time? Are you ready to give us the task?" Deputy commander Gore said with a laugh. "Gore, our blue ice mercenary Corps has invested no less than you. I think you can''t confirm David''s position just like us now." Blue ice mercenary regiment commander Haman said in a deep voice. "David should have an accomplice, and is likely to be a master of ECM!" Deputy commander Gore didn''t hide it and said his own judgment of EW division. "Except for shadow, we don''t have any ECM master, and the ECM master of shadow is in the driver''s cab. Now it seems that it''s very dangerous!" Deputy commander Haman also agreed with deputy commander Gore that his EW Division also had the same judgment. "Tell me what you want to do with me." Deputy commander Gore didn''t want to delay more and asked directly. "We''ve brought together the EW division and we''ve got them working together to crack down on the starfighter''s internal systems, and we''ve got the two of us working together against David!" Deputy commander Haman said what he thought. "How are the rewards distributed?" Deputy commander Gore did not immediately refuse, but asked. "If David was killed in the end, then 70% of the reward will be given to the other family, and only 30% will be given to the other family. In this way, we will all spare no effort in each other''s work." Deputy commander Haman also had a plan, proposed. "Well, it''s a deal!" Gore deputy commander did not hesitate, immediately clapped a decision to say. After breaking the contact, deputy commander Gore with a trace of pride on his face, he turned to look at the two weapon masters standing on the side. "Two masters, this mission still depends on two masters. As long as I kill David, I can double my reward!" Deputy head of Gore said with a smile to the two masters. "Don''t worry. I read David''s information. He''s only seventeen or eighteen years old. No matter how powerful he is." Master Johns gently waved his second class spear and said confidently. Beside him, master Bethune is also full of confidence. As weapon masters, they know how difficult it is to become a master of weapons. It is not surprising that 17-year-old top beetles or amazing talents can be piled up as long as they have enough talents and resources. However, it is almost impossible for 17-8-year-old weapon masters to compare with their old-fashioned weapon masters. As for the intelligence, four weapon masters of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment died in David''s hands. No one witnessed them at that time, only some videos that were not clear enough to be believed."Then please two masters!" Gore said with a smile. It was because of these two weapon masters that he was confident of cooperating with the blue ice mercenary regiment and finally won a 70% reward. There was too little time to gather people. Several weapon masters of the red fire mercenary regiment were not in Lunka due to other tasks, and they could not come back for a while. So deputy commander Gore spent a lot of money to hire these two weapon masters, who are also the strongest two weapon masters on renka. When he wanted to come to the blue ice mercenary corps, he wanted to invite a weapon master. The strength of the temporarily summoned Weapon Master would not be better than the two weapon masters on his side. On the other side, deputy commander Haman is also smiling. He looks at the three weapon masters beside him, and his smile is full of pride. As like as two peas in the two grade, the three weapons masters used in , and two of them were the heavy axe masters. If they pulled the armor out, they would find the two masters of the heavy axe face alike. These two heavy axe masters are the bud brothers of the blue ice mercenary regiment, and the two heavy axe masters, big and small, are twin brothers. The great and the little bade had a special telepathy between them since they were young, and this kind of telepathy has been strengthened a lot after becoming a oracle. It is this kind of telepathy that makes them complement each other in mastering heavy axes. They became masters of heavy axes at the age of 40, and now they are 80 years old. Their mastery of heavy axes has long surpassed that of masters. The most important thing is that once the big bad and the little bad join hands, the combat power they can play is far more powerful than that of any two weapon masters. Big bad and little bad are also the strongest weapon masters of blue ice mercenaries. This time, they are also lucky. When they receive the mission, they just pass by renka star. Deputy commander Haman suppressed the news, and did not let outsiders know the arrival of big and little bad. As for master Bryce, it was deputy commander Haman who invited him to confuse the rest of the mercenaries. Of course, master Bryce was not weak. The red fire mercenary group and the blue ice mercenary group received the command from the commander. The two mercenaries joined hands, and they also combined the communication channels. As many as five EW masters together, are constantly trying to break the blockade of the internal system of the spacecraft. David walked in the passage. He left the cab now. All the equipment in the cab was locked by him. Even if anyone entered, he could not take control of the spacecraft. Unless there is a more powerful electronic countermeasure division than him, he is the one who controls all the systems above the interstellar flyer. He walked through a sealed door that opened automatically a few seconds before he arrived. Suddenly, a number of messages appeared on the top of the armor. It was the electronic countermeasures division attacking the internal system. David shook his head. The strength of these electronic countermeasures division was not good. Don''t say that he is always paying attention to the internal system, that is, he does not pay attention to it. With the strength of the other party, it is impossible to break his procedures within a few hours. David looked up and looked at the closed door opposite him. On his face armor, there were twelve beetles behind the door. If it was in the past, David must have tried to take advantage of the third class heavy axe to break through the wall to make a sudden attack. But today''s David''s strength has been greatly increased. He is armed with a class III heavy axe, and his level 3 defensive exoskeleton armor is not afraid of the enemy''s weapons. Although he can''t avoid injury, he is hit by shock at most. David''s legs slightly bent, in front of the closed door five meters, made the momentum of charge. His spirit is open, because there are too many enemies, he did not open the talent ability, but the short wings behind him are in a state of eruption. The sound of chopping came from the closed door. It was the oracle on the opposite side who was breaking the door. Closing the door doesn''t stop the beetle with grade weapons, but it can slow down the speed of the beetle. This is what David needs. Maybe the beetles on the opposite side think that the strength of the twelve beetles together is enough to ensure their safety, so they have no scruple to break the door. When the closed door was broken, the twelve warriors met David. Although it was impossible to see each other''s eyes due to the barrier of the armour, David was sure that the twelve warriors in the opposite direction must have been very surprised. Without waiting for the other twelve warriors to react, David''s long prepared charge was inspired. With the energy from his feet and the short wings behind his back, his body suddenly accelerated from standstill to about 100 meters and three seconds. At a distance of five meters, at this speed, it was almost twelve warriors. When they were still surprised, David came to them. The heavy axe of the third class opened in front of David. The first warrior and the first class hammer were divided into two. Then the green light flashed around him, forming a left and a right shadow. David passed through the twelve warriors. "Ah Several successive screams indicate that there are still beetles alive, which makes David frown. Without the "extreme speed" bonus, his attack speed can''t match the master''s heavy axe perfectly.He looked back and looked at the twelve warriors. At this time, all the twelve warriors fell to the ground, and the blood had soaked the ground of the passage. This was mainly because three of them were directly divided into two sections and their blood was drained. At this time, there were three living beetles, all of them were thoracotomy, but they did not die immediately. The injury was fatal, but David was not satisfied. He analyzed the charge in his head and judged the shortcomings of the connection between each blow. Actual combat is the best means to improve their combat effectiveness, especially the life and death battle with the Jiashi. David immediately took three half dead Oracle heads, and the shadow servant automatically came forward to inhale their souls. These twelve beetles are just ordinary beetles. They don''t even have a second class weapon. David is not interested in collecting first class weapons. He looked at the red spots on his face armor and found another group of beetles approaching. Instead of coming forward immediately, he was prepared to guard here. There are so many enemies that he can''t waste even a little physical strength. So he asked the shadow attendant to take out the "camouflage cloth", which was the booty from a sniper beetle before. He could integrate himself with his surroundings in a static state. He covered his body with "camouflage cloth" and stood three meters away from the scene of the battle. There was no blood flowing here. "Look, this is group 32 and group 33. They are all dead!" The front beetle looked carefully ahead and exclaimed. This is the passage. It''s almost clear at a glance. No one would have thought that David would be so bold as to use "camouflage" to hide himself under their noses. You should know that "camouflage cloth" is not omnipotent. It is just a means of concealing the sight. If a beetle uses a scanning device, it will also find a little bit suspicious. But David also knew that anyone who saw the corpses all over the place would pay attention to the corpse, not to a wall which was not noticeable. The six beetles are obviously elite warriors, and three of them are armed with class II weapons. They were getting closer and closer to David''s hiding place. It seemed that they didn''t want to be stained with blood. They also stopped at three meters. Two of them were only thirty centimeters away from David, and the rest were within two or three meters. David moved his hand and took off the "extraordinary army stab" from his lower leg. This was the best chance for the "extraordinary army spike" to gain power. Without a sound, David''s figure suddenly appeared on the wall, which was the result of the shadow waiter''s sudden withdrawal of the "camouflage cloth" from the space ring. At the same time, David''s "extraordinary army stab" in his hand was waved and swept over the necks of the two warriors in succession. Then David rushed forward again. The "extraordinary army spike" in his hand was like a beating light spot, sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right. Every time he jumped, it would appear at the neck of a oracle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The six elite armour nearly fell to the ground at the same time. The power of "extraordinary army stab" reached the extreme at such a close distance. The terrible space shuttle effect made David''s every throbbing attack almost continuous. The shadow waiter flew up and absorbed six souls into his body. David extended his arm. The shadow waiter brought three secondary weapons on the ground into David''s space wrist guard. There is not much space left in the space ring for David''s combat equipment and the krypton powder bomb. But David had to have a lot of space from the extraordinary space wrist guard of Kasser, and it was impossible to store some weapons. "Thirty two and thirty-three groups were killed, and surrounded David with the coordinates of the thirty-two and thirty-three groups as the center!" On the Oracle channel, vice head Gore whispered. Although David''s exact position was obtained, vice captain Gore''s face was not good. "How can elite groups be so ahead?" He cut off the channel and turned to the intelligence officer. This is the elite armour group of red fire mercenary group, which is the foundation of the mercenary group. An elite group of elite soldiers is gone in a moment. How can it not annoy him. The plan''s order is to have all elite armour teams in the rear to supervise the war, not to rush ahead. Although vice head Gore did not make clear before the operation, most of the Oracle understood the meaning. This is not to let elite armour become consumables, ordinary armour mercenary group does not care. They have studied the battle between lightning mercenary and David. One thing is certain. David has rich experience in winning from less than much, and can fight guerrilla warfare with a large number of armour with his own strength. So the plan is to use ordinary armor to consume David''s strength. The armor is not a machine. The strength will be consumed with intensive fighting. David had not much physical strength if he could kill all the ordinary armour. In this case, all elite armour again encirclement and suppression, coupled with the participation of powerful weapons masters, David is undoubtedly dead. But I didn''t expect that there was an elite group of Oracle who had come forward and was consumed directly. "All elite armour groups, all back, your current task is to supervise the war!" Both Gore and Haman both reiterated their orders to their elite armour groups. Of course, this order is impossible for ordinary armour to hear, they also need ordinary armour to fight hard. Ordinary armour refers to the armor with no potential. Some of them are those who can not go further after they are promoted to a certain level. More ordinary armour are the first-class ones that are forced to be upgraded by the mercenary regiment with the reinforcement agent. Few of them can reach the middle level. These armours are also the most consumed fighting power of the mercenary regiment in each battle. As long as there is a strengthening agent, it can be continuously cultivated. So as long as it is not a special talent, the mercenary Corps will not pay much attention to these armour. Of course, the fortifier is not 100% of the oracle. The armor who takes the fortifier should have at least some talent, and then have a certain success rate when promoting the armor. Plus, each of these armor needs to be equipped with exoskeleton armor and first class weapons, and has been trained for several years. These all require a lot of time and wealth for the mercenary Corps. At the same time, after the death of these ordinary armour, pension also needs to be given. Otherwise, there are so many ordinary armour who will work hard for the mercenary group. David saw a part of the red dot on his face back, and he was wondering. However, the number of red dots is not much, and more red dots regard his position as the target, and a large circle has been formed. The nearest red dot from David is in the next row of passages, with two rows of passenger compartments in the middle. David pushed the door by his side. Although the door was locked from inside, the door opened easily when the thrust of the beetle was pushed. "Sorry, excuse me. I borrowed it!" Seeing a young man and woman huddled in a corner in horror, David apologized through the sound of exoskeleton armor. It was already a battlefield, and David had no way to think that the destruction of bulkheads would disturb the passengers, which was inevitable. David did not need the reply from both. He came to the wall opposite the door. The third level axe in his hand was waved. The wall was broken into a round hole, and David passed through the wall. David passed through the wall, a wall to be opened in his hands, and then carefully placed on the ground, the whole process quietly. In the cabin on the other side of the wall, a middle-aged man, was looking at David with a frightened eye, and David nodded to him slightly, and then made a silent gesture. Middle aged people clearly understood David''s meaning, and covered his mouth with his hand dead to avoid making a sound accidentally. David made a gesture of encouragement to the middle-aged, when twelve red dots had arrived outside the cabin.First, the shadow attendant flew out of the cabin, and David saw the positions of all the twelve warriors. Then David walked gently to the door and turned the handle gently. "Be careful, everyone. All 12 people in groups 32 and 33 were killed. I saw that the elite group 10 was also here. After working with the group 32 and group 33, there was no news from the elite group 10. I suspect that the elite group 10 has also been killed!" Obviously, the captain''s Beetle didn''t go through the channel, but said to the same team''s beetle by sending out. There are some things he doesn''t want to say on the channel. There are rules in the mercenary Corps that are not allowed to discuss the elite group A. But it has something to do with the life of their group. As a captain, it''s natural to explain the danger. "God, what kind of monster are we fighting?" Another beetle exclaimed. "Didn''t you read the mission brief? It''s a beetle in black with short wings on its back. His name is David. He''s a very powerful beetle. That''s why we need so many beetles to encircle and suppress. And we are also required to have at least 12 warriors in a group! " Said the captain in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, captain. We''ll keep the battle formation. As long as we don''t get defeated by David in a short time, we will be able to support us for dozens of seconds. By then, we will have enough credit for the rest of our lives." A Oracle said indifferent. His voice was very excited. He waved his weapon as he spoke. He didn''t notice that there was a Oracle behind him. David opened the door gently. His power was controlled very well. In addition, the quality of the starfighter''s cabin door was excellent. There was no sound when he opened it. This made David, who was ready to fight as soon as he opened the door, gave up the idea of starting. He opened the door gently. At this time, the last Oracle passed by the door. When David dodged out, he was at the end of the team. It seems that they didn''t expect that someone would approach in this way, or they were distracted by the conversation just now, and the lagging beetles did not notice the appearance of David. It was not until David''s legs bent, his feet on the ground, and the sound of pressing the floor from his feet did the beetle find out that he was wrong. But by this time, David had already rushed past several beetles and had already rushed to the middle of the line. It can be said that from the beginning of the battle, the battle formation of the two groups of warriors did not play a role. Of course, the most important reason for this is the gap in combat power. David''s enemies have always been strong warriors, and the strength of the warriors they are facing is too weak. Among the twelve, there are only four middle class ones, and the rest are the first level ones. The fighting quality is even worse. Not to mention the elite warriors, the ordinary warriors David met in the rock star before were much more powerful than the warriors here. This is not to blame for these warriors. The main enemies of the warriors in the war zone are Zerg. Whether they are mercenaries, city warriors, or military warriors, they need to face Zerg. Therefore, the warriors in the war zone, no matter whether they are promoted by force with fortified potions or not, need to sharpen their combat skills so that they can survive the battle against Zerg. However, the mercenaries in peaceful areas are different. Most of their mission targets are ordinary people, and the most powerful target is just the same as them. In this intensity of combat, it is very difficult to develop a strong fighting quality, not to mention that the mercenary Corps itself takes them as consumables to cultivate, and a lot of resources and energy are put on the elite warriors. There were no twists and turns in David''s battle with the twelve warriors. When he got to the middle of the battle formation, the remaining warriors collapsed. They gave up the fight and wanted to escape. Only in this case, there is only one front and back channel, and the speed is not as fast as David. How can we escape. Not even a single Oracle can run ten steps and be cut to the ground. "Poor!" David looked at the corpse on the ground. He didn''t find a second class weapon. He shook his head and said. This time, instead of leaving immediately, David bent down and arrested a beetle who had been killed for a long time. This beetle is the leader of this team. At this time, he was slapped by David on the back of an axe on his chest. Several ribs were broken. The broken ribs were against the side of the heart and inner abdomen. As long as the leader moved, he was dead. This is also David''s power control deliberate, the huge difference in combat effectiveness, so that David can in a 12-on-one battle, still be able to retain the strength of control. "I won''t betray the mercenary regiment, David. You can''t escape!" The captain spat blood out of his mouth, and then said with a strong voice. However, David ignored his words. The "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" on his arm shot two connecting wires to the side of the captain''s exoskeleton armor. "What are you going to do?" The captain was surprised to see David''s action and exclaimed. He wanted to use the channel to inform other groups, but he found that he couldn''t turn it on at all. David is smiling with satisfaction. Through the connection, he has already copied the other party''s communication channel.As long as the other party does not find that he has entered the communication channel and does not switch to other channels, he can listen to the conversation at any time. The reason why we didn''t use the exoskeleton armor of war dead beetles is related to the defense mechanism. As long as the beetle dies, the exoskeleton armor will be automatically closed, and the relevant channel information will be automatically cleared. David throws the captain in his hand to the wall beside him. The captain bumps into the wall, and the fractured rib immediately penetrates his heart and viscera, and instantly his soul is absorbed by the shadow server. "The 28th and 29th teams are dead. The nearby Jiashi should get closer to the positions of these two groups. We must hold David down!" There''s a conductor on the command channel in the channel. "Deputy commander, it''s not safe for twelve warriors to act together. Please work with four teams!" A beetle applied. "Yes, deputy chief, two teams of twelve warriors have been killed in a row, and the team can''t stop David!" Another Oracle also supported. Although the battle had just begun, the warriors all understood the horror of the enemy. The team of twelve beetles was destroyed in an instant. Although the number of the remaining beetles was nearly 600, they were too scattered, which made them fear. "Agree. Let''s work together in pairs to speed up the encirclement." Deputy head of Gore said in a deep voice. In fact, he was still very angry. The strength of these cannon fodder beetles was so disappointing that he felt that the consumption of these beetles on David could not reach his expectation. David also heard what was said on the channel. At the same time, he also saw that the red dots on the face armor began to converge. Originally, there were 12 red dots together, but now they have increased to 24 red dots. David shakes his head and laughs. If it''s twenty-four elite beetles together, he still has some worries. But if it''s just this level of beetle, even if it cuts on his exoskeleton armor, its strength can''t hurt him. It can be said that without the participation of the elite first class, the two deputy heads of the regiment were all wrong. Even David''s exoskeleton armor can''t be broken. No matter how many of these ordinary warriors are, they can''t pose any threat to David. If David didn''t want to reveal the secrets of his exoskeleton armor, he would have been fighting by force. The custom exoskeleton armor of the third level of defense is his base card, which may be unexpected in case of danger. David''s consciousness controls the armour. The front monitoring appears on the top of the armor. David sees the team of twenty-four beetles. It is very close to here, and will meet him as long as it is about 100 meters. However, the team of the twenty-four warriors did not dare to let go of their speed, and their battle formation made David a little speechless. Two scouts explore the way in front of the team. Four big shield beetles are divided into two front and two rear, protecting the front and rear of the team. The rest of the beetles are distributed layer by layer, which is not a battle search formation at all, but more like a defensive formation. This kind of formation allows the enemy to receive the most rigorous defense, whether it is attacking from the front or from the rear, and needs to be broken through layer by layer, which is also what the first member of the team wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 David didn''t wait for the team to come slowly, which was too much time-consuming. As he ran forward, his fingers were operating on the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" on his arm. He had already seen two scouts just 30 meters from the team of twenty-four warriors. "Enemy attack!" Exclaimed the scouts in the middle of the channel. At the same time, without hesitation, the two scouts turned around and ran back. They had no idea of fighting David. They are scouts. Although they are the most dangerous positions, they can not be killed. David, who killed two squads of beetles in a row, represents extreme danger in the eyes of these beetles. With a sneer on his face, David spewed energy from the short wings behind his back, and his speed suddenly accelerated. The reason why he doesn''t use "extreme speed" and "power shock" is that the enemy is too weak. On the other hand, using these two talents will make his physical strength consume quickly. With so many enemies, he did not dare to consume too much physical strength. Once his physical strength was exhausted too much, his and Emma''s lives would be in danger. The two scouts'' weapons are long swords with light weapons, and the exoskeleton armor also adds acceleration components. But their speed and equipment can''t compare with David''s custom exoskeleton armor. With just one breath, David rushes behind the two scouts. At the same time, all the lights in the whole channel went out. Exoskeleton armor is equipped with night vision function, and the beetle in the channel immediately turns on the night vision function after discovering the darkness in front of them. David, on the other hand, turned on the bright lights on his custom exoskeleton armor, a special counter for night vision. With the bright light shining, all the beetles felt a pain in their eyes, and their eyes were white. David took advantage of this opportunity to slap the three-level heavy axe on the back of the two scouts, sweeping them to the formation ahead. Although they can''t look at the objects, the formation of the formation can feel the sound of breaking through the air. All the warriors in the battle formation are transported along with the formation. The two big shield warriors in front of them set up big shields, and the ones behind start to wave weapons to attack from the gap between the shields. The weapon cuts into the exoskeleton armor, but the warriors are not happy because they hear the familiar scream. This is their scouts, and their attacks kill their companions. David turned on the flight function, and he flew from the ceiling to the top of the team, and he dashed down like a ghost from top to bottom. Just after using the glare, he turned on the night vision function. Now when he falls from below, he may be the only one who can see things in the whole passage. The consequences of throwing a high-level heavy axe master into a group of low-level ordinary beetles who can''t see things are obvious. The sound of scream, the sound of exoskeleton armor and flesh and bone being split, the sound of blood splashing on the wall and the ground, the sound of the body flying out after being attacked and hitting the wall and the ground. All kinds of sounds form a Shura. This is a massacre, a massacre in which one person has gained absolute superiority. David absolutely crushed the twenty-four warriors in terms of combat power, equipment and strategy. From David''s attack to the end of the whole battle, in less than ten seconds, all the twenty-four warriors became damaged bodies. To be sure, unless David intentionally let it go, it is impossible to leave a living man in front of him. The number of souls absorbed by the shadow attendants always reminds David whether there is any omission. In order to facilitate the command, deputy commander Gore and deputy commander Haman stood together. All the beetles beside them were looking at each other. However, none of them spoke on their own initiative, so they did not reveal each other''s identity. "Damn it, how could that be possible!" Deputy commander Haman looked at the light curtain in front of him and cried angrily. All the martyrs who died before were members of the red fire mercenary regiment. He also ridiculed that the combat power of deputy commander Gore was too weak. I didn''t expect that the team of twenty-four warriors in his mercenary regiment almost disappeared in a few seconds. Deputy commander Haman almost thought of a scene, that is, twenty-four warriors put down their weapons, surrounded by David, and needed to stretch their necks, waiting for David to cut down with weapons. Of course, this is impossible, but it is impossible to explain that all the 24 Jiashi died in such a short time. "We all look down on David. No wonder the thunder and lightning mercenaries will be slaughtered by him alone!" Deputy commander Gore didn''t mean to laugh at deputy commander Haman. He also saw the display on the light screen and said in a deep voice. "He''s only seventeen years old. He killed so many people without being soft hearted!" Deputy commander Haman shook his head and sighed. "He''s from the rock star, born in a war zone. Maybe killing the enemy has become an instinct for a long time." Deputy commander Gore thought of David''s birthplace and couldn''t help saying."Everything goes according to the plan, hoping to make David consume more physical strength, and it''s better to let him suffer some injuries." Haman deputy head of the light screen in front of the death of the Oracle data removed, and then said helplessly. A team of twenty-four warriors is already overstaffed in the starfighter environment. No matter how many warriors form a team, it will not be able to form an effective combat effectiveness. Unless we find an open position, we will not be able to encircle David in terms of quantity advantage. "Have you noticed that David can easily find our beetle?" Deputy commander Gore suddenly pointed to the map on the light screen and said. From just now on, almost all of David took the initiative to discover the Beetle team, which can be seen from the fact that the Beetle team even failed to report in time. "Yes, it''s also conceivable that David has mastered the internal system of the starflyer and found that our beetles are normal." Haman deputy head nodded. "If we use these beetles to lead David to open spaces, can''t we take advantage of the number of people?" Deputy commander Al Gore''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice. "That''s a good idea. It''s hard to hurt David even if they''re all dead. It''s better to use them to lead David to an open battlefield." Haman also listened to the reply. It was not easy for him to find an open battlefield by searching the map quickly. This is a starfighter. Almost half of the area is cabins. The rest of the area is also a commercial area. There are many buildings there. "Here Deputy commander Gore pointed on the map and said. The map zooms in automatically with his little bit, showing a special area. There is a protruding area of the star flyer. It is the cultivation area of the star flyer. The inside is planted with fresh vegetables and fruit trees and some fish by soilless method. In order to facilitate the management of the whole area, a huge separate space has been built. The size of this single space is several thousand meters. Although it has the influence of cultivation facilities, these effects can be eliminated only by paying a few talents. "It''s a good place. I agree with the plan!" Haman deputy head nodded and agreed. David heard a strange command from the channel. "Team 6 to position B12, team 7 to area B14, team 8 to area B16..." A series of orders mobilized the whole area of the beetle. David marked the position of the order on the top of the armor, and soon found out that it was to lead him to the cultivation area. His fingers operated quickly on the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain". The monitoring of the cultivation area was very comprehensive, and he soon saw the situation in the cultivation area. There are a lot of beetles are concentrating there. It seems that they are preparing to lay traps for him. David opens up a panoramic view of starflyer and sees a special location in the cultivation area, where a plan is generated in his brain. David opened a virtual area on the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain", and then opened a channel through the electronic defense wall. On the other side, the five electronic countermeasures division, who were busy, suddenly found that they had broken through the internal system of starfighter. Although I don''t know what made them get it, they are still excited to break into it. They find that they can only get part of the permissions, and most of the permissions can''t be obtained. "Deputy chief, we have David''s position!" The EW division reported to the two deputy commanders. "Well done, you''re amazing. You can break through the defense of the master of electronic warfare. I''ll give you credit when the mission is over." Deputy commander Gore didn''t care that there were three electronic countermeasures division of blue ice mercenary corps, so he said with a laugh. "Thank you, deputy leader. I''ll share the location signal with you!" EW engineer thanks. On the light screen map in front of you, a light spot is specially displayed, which is moving towards B12. "Sure enough, David knows where we are, and the ECM master is helping him, but obviously the EW master is a bit careless!" Deputy commander Gore looked at the light and shook his head. "It''s not the carelessness of the ECM master, but the result of our EW division''s efforts!" Haman said with a smile. "It looks like the plan is a success. David is in the trap!" Deputy head of Gore said triumphantly. "Let all the elite beetles gather in the cultivation area and kill David directly!" Deputy head of Haman suggested. "It''s not just elite beetles. All ordinary beetles, except those who attract David, move to the cultivation area. David is so proud that he doesn''t want to run away, but wants to pursue and kill our beetles. He will pay for his pride!" Deputy head of Gore nodded. The two deputy commanders could not help but look at the several weapon masters behind them. If they could not use these weapons masters, they would try not to use them. David was killed by the elite beetle. The reward they paid to the elite beetle was totally different from the reward that David was killed by the Weapon Master. The reward paid to the Weapon Master was sky high, even the bud brothers.If the mercenary regiment wants to retain the Weapon Master, it must give the best conditions, and some rewards can''t be stingy at all. However, as the commander of this operation, Al Gore and Haman both need to reduce the cost of the operation as much as possible. A large number of ordinary beetles died, and the loss caused was extremely amazing. In order to avoid more huge rewards, they all chose the idea of using elite beetles and ordinary beetles to surround and kill David at the same time. In fact, if there is no such plan, they will continue with the previous plan and let the weapons master help kill David. But with the vast space, David can''t block the killing of hundreds of beetles. David came to the B12 area, which is a long passage. Twenty four warriors set up a defensive formation ahead, waiting for David''s arrival. Instead of rushing up, David took out the godorfen''s anger sniper gun and lay on the ground, customizing his exoskeleton armor to hold his body to the ground. "He''s a sniper beetle. We can''t defend here!" Cried a sharp eyed beetle. The rest of the beetles were also shocked. You should know that to keep away from the sniper beetles is an act of looking for death. But before they do something, David has already fired "godolfen''s anger.". A first-class bullet flew out of the muzzle and appeared almost instantaneously in front of the beetle at the other end of the tunnel. At this time, any formation was useless. This first-class bullet penetrated the body of the beetle behind the big shield from the gap between the big shield, and then passed through five beetles in succession before staying in the body of the sixth. This almost shot through the team of twenty-four beetles, but several of them were affected by the terrible sound wave that followed. In this closed environment, the attack of the sniper gun is not just a sniper bullet. The explosive force caused by krypton powder is guided by a special barrel, and its shock wave is extremely strong. The shock sound wave forms a front and rear impact in the channel. The front and rear shock sound waves are better, but the left and right shock sound waves are stronger and stronger in the continuous collision. Of course, because of the big environment here, the power of shock wave is far less than that in a small room. However, it was enough to affect the beetle''s action for a short time, so that David had enough time to snipe. This is the best way to deal with sniper beetles. This passage is not long, it is only about 200 meters. The choice of the beetles is the most correct. As long as you rush in front of David, the sniper gun won''t work. But what they didn''t expect was the impact of the shockwave. In addition, several beetles rushed out, which broke the defense of the formation, making the big shield beetle have to give up the big shield. At this time, David fired "godolfen''s anger" again, and a second sniper bullet flew out. The distance of 200 meters is a very short distance for a sniper gun. With David''s master level sniper ability and the cooperation of mental outburst, a beetle who rushes out has a sound wave, and then is penetrated by a first-class bullet. The first-class bullets once again pierce several warriors, forming a series of killing effects in the channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The terrible shockwave only blinded these warriors for a few seconds, and soon they turned on the function of exoskeleton armor to deal with sound waves, and they were immune to the attack of sound waves. Only in a few seconds, only six of the 24 warriors were able to stand, barely able to maintain the fighting power of a group of warriors. David put the "godorfen''s anger" sniper gun in the slot behind his back, changed his hand to the third class heavy axe and rushed forward. "Back, back, back!" Still standing, the beetle screamed wildly. Some beetles want to drag their fallen companions away, while others turn around and run. David didn''t take care of the fleeing beetles. He came to a group of fallen beetles. The shadow waiter was greedily absorbing his soul. The penetrating attack of sniper gun makes the fallen beetles seriously injured, but the really fatal ones are few. David''s three-level heavy axe was wielded continuously, without any hesitation to harvest the life of these beetles. The whole process takes only two or three seconds, and then it chases the fleeing beetle. "Run to B14 and lead David to this direction. When B14''s Beetle sees David, he immediately runs to B16!" Deputy commander Gore heard the report of the escaping beetle in the channel and immediately ordered. He didn''t know that all his orders were heard by David. At the moment, deputy commander Gore is thinking about reducing unnecessary casualties of ordinary beetles. Since David has not killed the escaped beetles in the first time, why not use these beetles to guide David''s pursuit direction. Of course, the main reason is that David''s fighting power is too strong. David even has a sniper gun, and he can kill more than half of the 24 warriors in a short time with only one sniper gun. Although these beetles are all ordinary warriors with poor combat power, they are also twenty-four warriors. It is also a good combat power to pile them together. Deputy commander Gore believes that the rest of the ordinary team of beetles will also die when they meet David. It is better to move and reduce the death as much as possible. David listened to the orders of deputy commander Gore and heard the replies of the teams. He did not change his direction, but was still chasing the fleeing beetle. It was like falling into the plot of deputy commander gore. Although David later killed more than 30 ordinary beetles, he entered the entrance to the cultivation area. "Report deputy chief, no David found!" A group of beetles in the cultivation area reported. Their task is to find David and draw him back into the inner circle. But they didn''t find David, and Gore''s deputy commander just suggested that David had entered the cultivation area. "Why not? David''s in the cultivation area. He''s passed by you. Damn it. Does he have a stealth device?" Deputy commander Gore looked at the light curtain in front of him and called out. His suspicions were justified, for he saw that the spot of light representing David was passing by the group of beetles who did not respond. "It''s possible that he was killed by a mercenary of thunder and lightning!" Haman deputy head nodded and agreed. "Whether he has stealth devices or not, he can''t escape today!" Gore said with a sneer. Stealth device is a special device of the military, almost no outflow. It is said that every stealth device has strict management regulations, and many organizations have no way to obtain it. But the stealth device is not invincible. As long as the high-power scanning device is turned on, the target in the stealth state can be found out. "All the beetles, turn the scanning on the exoskeleton armor to the maximum, remove all the objects blocking the vision in the cultivation area, and always pay attention to whether there is any abnormal condition. One team and two teams will block the entrance of the cultivation area!" Deputy commander Gore ordered again. At this time, nearly 500 beetles had gathered in the cultivation area. Except for the 48 beetles who blocked the entrance of the cultivation area, the rest surrounded the light spots representing David on the face armor in the cultivation area. That light spot is very flexible, constantly escaping from the ranks of the beetles, so that these beetles can not even see his shadow. So these beetles, including two deputy commanders and five weapon masters who were coming towards the cultivation area, thought David was blocked in the cultivation area. Although there was no sign of David, all the beetles were no longer anxious. The time for them to surround David would come soon. There are a large number of beetles on their side, and they are driving the light spot towards the most edge of the cultivation area. I believe that they will soon have no space to move. At that time, even if there are stealth devices, there will be no effect. No matter how powerful they are, they will be surrounded and killed by more than 400 beetles, including nearly 120 elite beetles. But in fact, David was not in the cultivation area. As early as he was about to enter the cultivation area, he entered the space through the isolated gate. As for the light spot, it is just a virtual environment created by David for the five EW divisions in the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain", which makes the five EW divisions think that they have mastered part of the authority of the interstellar flyer.But in fact, all the permissions were designed by David, including his own location information. Just as David left the interstellar flyer from the isolated gate and entered space, he recreated an identity location information in the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain", and then it was this identity location information that was entangled with those warriors. David first opened the space mode of custom-made exoskeleton armor. The short wing behind him became a space flight device and flew towards the edge of the cultivation area. And there he fixed the krypton bomb to the outer wall of the cultivation zone, a position he had calculated from the starflyer design. With the power of krypton crystal powder bomb, the effective lethality is within 3000 meters. In addition, it can not damage the rest of the interstellar flyer cabin. The cultivation area protrudes out of the starflyer. At this point on its edge, the cultivation area is completely destroyed without damaging the rest of the starflyer. There are so many Oracle warriors this time that David has a feeling that he can''t kill as much as he can. So after he found out the other party''s intention, he deliberately played tricks. After the krypton powder bomb was deployed, David flew 3000 meters away from the explosion point, standing in space through the map on his face armor, waiting for the best time to detonate. "It''s about to stop him. He''s in front of him!" "Big shield beetle comes forward, smash the cultivation frame, spear beetle, pay attention to cover!" "Ordinary beetles follow the big shield beetles, and the elite beetles press down at the end. Pay attention to the gap on the left. Fill it immediately!" Sounds were heard on the channel, and David knew the time was coming just by listening to them. On David''s armor, David''s virtual spot of light stands just one wall away from the explosion site, and outside the ship''s wall is a krypton powder bomb. More than 400 Jiashi adopted the most dense formation, and slowly suppressed David''s living space with the Vanquisher posture. When big shield beetles piled up the last row of cultivation racks, there was no one in front of them. "Deputy chief, I don''t see David!" The elite captains of the scene report. "No way. David may be invisible. His signal is right in front of you." Gore''s deputy chief still doesn''t know what''s wrong. He insists that David is there. "It doesn''t seem to be the case. With David''s cunning, how could he be so easily caught?" The deputy commander of Haman, however, found some clues and said softly. They are now behind the 48 ordinary beetles at the entrance of the defensive cultivation area, and the cultivation area is ten meters in front of them. Because David slaughtered too many beetles, although there was no David in the encircling circle, no one dared to go forward and try. A beetle throws a concussion mine, which lands exactly where David is. With the sound of "bang", the blast wave of the explosion swept through the place. Although the range was very small, it was enough to sweep the whole range of the light spot. "Deputy chief, make sure there is no one!" Exclaimed the elite captain. He and all the beetles looked around warily in case David would jump out at any time. However, the elite captain found that on the edge bulkhead surrounded by them, a dazzling light spot appeared, and then the bulkhead turned into nothingness, and the huge explosion fireball went from small to large. The elite captain''s brain was surrounded by flames before he could understand what was going on. This is the flame of krypton powder explosion. The defense of exoskeleton armor can''t resist this kind of combustion. The surface of exoskeleton armor turns into molten iron, and all the devices fail. Then the heat goes from the outside to the inside of the exoskeleton armor. At the first time, the oracle in the exoskeleton armor was killed by the high temperature, which was not over. The high temperature rapidly increased, and the body of the beetle turned into ashes, fused with the molten iron, and then evaporated. All this happened in a very short period of time. More than 400 warriors, without suffering and suffering, disappeared in the explosion of krypton powder bombs. David stood three thousand meters away, watching the explosion coldly. He did not know which side of the oracle was sent to kill him, but he knew that he could not be merciful, and that he needed to make all his enemies fear him and fear him. Standing at the entrance of the cultivation area, two deputy commanders and five weapon masters, as well as 48 ordinary beetles, were all knocked to the ground by the instant aftershock of the explosion. Starflyers detected that the area was exposed to space, and immediately closed the isolation door at the entrance of the cultivation area, cutting off the connection with space. Deputy commander Gore and deputy commander Haman were sitting on the ground. They were wearing exoskeleton armor and were not injured. Their eyes were still on the direction that was cut off by the isolation gate, which was originally the cultivation area. But now there is nothing there. The violent explosion has wiped out the cultivation area and wiped out all the more than 400 warriors under their command. "How dare he do that?" Deputy commander Gore murmured to himself. "Good place for you!" Deputy commander Haman heard deputy commander Gore''s words and couldn''t help saying."You agreed to the plan, too!" Deputy commander Gore responded that the pot could not be carried by him alone, he retorted immediately. Deputy commander Haman felt a sharp pain in his heart. He felt that cooperating with the red fire mercenary corps and vice commander Gore was the stupidest decision he had ever made in his life. "You two, we have not failed. I believe the two warriors opposite me should also be weapon masters!" Bader first said to the two deputy commanders, then turned to the two arms masters invited by the red fire mercenary regiment and said, "which two weapon masters are they? I''m big bad, and this is my brother, little bud. Next to me is master Bryce "I''m Johns!" "I''m Bethune!" At this time, all the masters did not underestimate David''s ideas. David''s fighting power from the beginning to the strategy showed later made them deeply dangerous. Facing such an enemy, their five weapon masters need to work together to solve David in the safest way. "David, I know you can hear that you''ve played a trick on all of us. Now that we don''t have those useless warriors, we''ll fight to the death and end everything here!" Master Bader opened the public channel of exoskeleton armor and challenged. At this time, master bade stood up and did not pay attention to deputy commander Haman. The most important reason is that he failed this time. It is impossible for deputy commander Haman to sit down. Similarly, deputy commander Gore suffered such a heavy loss that all the combat effectiveness of the two mercenary regiments in the Lunka area was lost. Those ordinary beetles are nothing, but more than a hundred elite beetles are able to make the two major mercenary organizations hurt. In addition, the two deputy commanders who have just accused each other have lost their former momentum, which shows that both Deputy commanders have lost their command ability. "Listen to what you say, you must not be an ordinary beetle. Tell me your name and see if you are worth my hand!" David''s voice is on the public channel. "David, you''re crazy. You deserve the title of" invincible in the first rank ". You killed more than 500 of our warriors with your own efforts. You are the first among the warriors. Such an enemy is worthy of our name!" Master Bader took a look at the other four weapon masters and saw them nodding slightly and shouting back. "My name is big bad. I''m a master of heavy axe!" "My name is little bud, master heavy axe!" "My name is Bryce, master heavy axe!" "My name is Johns, master spear!" "My name is Bethune, master hammer!" "Let''s call on Master David, the invincible of the first class, to fight to the death!" The five weapon masters finally said in unison. In fact, their main idea is to motivate David to fight with them. Otherwise, they will not hurt David if they spend time with David slowly among the so large space flyers. Even after a long time, when rescue ships come, especially if super spaceships like Starcraft are in trouble, it is very likely that military warships will come. By then, let alone deal with David, the only thing they can do is run as far as they can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 The five weapon masters use the public channel to talk to David. But the public channel is not only accessible to David, but can be heard by anyone who has a communicator. In particular, more than 30 security guards, including director Jerome and captain bulver, who were stationed at the entrance of the first-class cabin area, were appalled. "Is Mr. David so terrible?" Captain bulver looked at Jerome and asked. As a captain of a super spaceship, he has seen many strong warriors, but he has never heard of any one who can kill more than 500 warriors, and has provoked five weapon masters to launch a decisive battle. "I didn''t expect that Mr. David looked so young. He should be called Master David. That''s what the five weapon masters called him!" Jerome said with a wry smile. When I think of the idea that when I was talking with David, I almost used my identity to suppress David. I couldn''t settle down for a moment. He recalled his conversation with David and wondered if he had offended David. If so, he must apologize to David himself afterwards. Of course, not only here, but also in the cabins, many passengers have heard the words on the public channel, but also know David''s title of "invincible". Originally, the title of "invincible in Jiashi" was only spread in a small and medium-sized area. But from now on, as long as the passengers above the starfighter survive, the title will be known to all. Especially for the passengers in the first class cabin, many of them have heard more or less about the fame of the five weapon masters, and may not know all of them. However, as long as they know any one of them, they will understand the strength of the five weapon masters. They wish they could see the decisive battle with their own eyes, but it''s a pity that they can''t go there. Life is still the first thing. "Fight to the death!" David was in space, with a slight sneer on his face. He watched the aftershocks disappear and fly into the center of the explosion. He didn''t have time to fight at the moment. He didn''t know whether the souls would exist after the bodies had been destroyed. But this is the soul of more than 400 warriors. He has to try it. Just as he rushed into the center of the explosion, the shadow attendant seemed to be crazy and kept rushing around. It seems that the distance from David''s body was too short. After absorbing more than 50 souls, the shadow servant left 20 meters away. A long time ago, when David was not a Oracle, the shadow attendants were only 10 meters away from David''s body. After David became the Oracle, the distance was expanded to 20 meters. With the continuous improvement of David''s spirit, the distance did not change. This makes David think that the distance will change only after he becomes extraordinary. But today, it was the first time that the shadow attendant left his body 20 meters away, which surprised him. He thought that the shadow servant was out of control. However, as his mind entered the shadow servant''s body without any hindrance, he found that the shadow servant who was 20 meters away from his body was still under his control. He could also feel everything about the shadow servant, so he was relieved. The shadow servant flew out of the distance of 40 meters before stopping. It flew around David and sucked the soul of the whole area into his body. David was also flying fast in the explosion zone, and soon all 456 souls were absorbed by the shadow attendants. This number can''t be wrong. David had already remembered the number of light spots representing the beetles in the cultivation area. Holding back the excitement in his heart and the thought of absorbing these souls into his body immediately, David stood in space, watching the debris floating in the space. The short wing behind him ejects energy and takes him to a piece of debris. The explosion of space environment will not produce air shock wave, but radiation and electromagnetic pulse. The beetles standing at the entrance of the cultivation area were knocked down by the directional shock wave caused by the explosion of the air inside the cultivation area. So the remnants of the explosion were not washed away, but floated nearby. David was concerned about the debris because after the explosion, the terrifying krypton powder bomb destroyed everything within 3000 meters, but left 32 pieces of irregular debris floating in the air. He came to a piece of residue, stretched out his hand and squeezed it hard, but found that he had not pinched it. However, this action is the surface of a film layer due to high temperature damage, revealing the dark blue light inside. "These are second grade materials!" David said to himself with a twinkle in his eyes. Although the explosion killed the armour and the first class weapons, the second class weapons remained in this way. This also reflects the horror of the second class material. Under the devastating explosion of krypton powder bomb, the second class weapon can not be kept intact, but it is retained in this way.Now David became interested. The shadow boy flew out and put pieces of debris into the space ring. Even because the space ring was too small, he transferred some of it into the space wrist guard on David''s wrist. After all this, David had time to check the positions of the five weapon masters. At the entrance of the cultivation area, there is a hall of about 500 square meters, including five weapon masters. There are 48 ordinary beetles standing there, and two deputy leaders are also standing among the 48 ordinary warriors. David frowned. The five weapon masters challenged him, but left 48 ordinary warriors here. What does that mean? He is not Superman, or he can''t deal with the top five weapon masters at the same time, not to mention there are 48 ordinary beetles. The two deputy commanders who have been commanding all the warriors should not be ordinary beetles. His combat power makes him not want to get close to them. David flew over a bulkhead of the starflyers, about 2000 meters away from the beetles, of which more than 1000 meters were in space. He throws the third class heavy axe to the shadow attendant and asks him to put it away. Then he takes down the "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun from his back. David''s custom exoskeleton armor protrudes a few studs made of grade 3 material, holding him firmly to the outer bulkhead of the starflyer. He re pressed five second class bullets, but he did not use them immediately. Although so many secondary grade materials have been recycled today, this expensive secondary grade bullet can still be saved, just a little. After all, it''s very difficult for him to replenish the second class bullets. It''s very troublesome for him to supply the second class bullets at the police station. He doesn''t want to ask the police for this supply if he doesn''t have to. This time, he chose to use the "sniper assisted optical brain". In order to snipe in the space environment, he still needs to go through a bulkhead. He needs the most professional auxiliary devices to assist him. After judging the current environment, sniper assistant brain gives a series of parameters that can only be understood by sniper beetles. This includes the kinetic energy consumption of the bullet in the bulkhead of the interstellar flyer, and the influence of the environment change from the space environment to the cabin. He found that although he was more than 2000 meters away from those beetles, the kinetic energy consumption of bullets in the space environment of more than 1000 meters was extremely weak, which could almost be regarded as 100 meters in the atmosphere, or even shorter. That is to say, in addition to the actual distance of his sniping is more than 2000 meters, the actual attack effect is almost the same as the sniper within kilometers. He put his target in one of the five weapon masters. Because he was separated by a wall, he could only rely on the guidance of precise map and coordinate position, which greatly reduced his sniping accuracy. The five weapons masters stood in the middle of the hall, not far behind them were the 48 ordinary beetles and the two deputy commanders who were protected by the 48 ordinary beetles because they lost their confidence. Five weapons masters stand here, waiting for David''s reply. In their opinion, a strong warrior like David, young and proud, would surely come to fight against them. I don''t know what kind of demands David will make to fight them. They thought about what David might ask for, either a one-on-one duel, or a duel at a place designated by David. These are not important to the five weapon masters. As long as David appears, they are fully confident to keep David with their strength. Master Bethune stood among several weapon masters, and he was always alert to everything around him. He had learned David''s cunning for a long time. He didn''t want to be damned by David. Suddenly, master Bethune felt a palpitation. Without any hesitation, he blocked the second class hammer in front of him on one side of his body. Just above the isolation door, a small hole appeared, and a first-class bullet flew at master Bethune. If master Bethune had not sensed the danger ahead of time, he would have been hit by the bullet. On this side of his body, the first-class bullet flew close to his side. Not far behind him, an ordinary beetle uttered a scream. His abdomen was hit by the first-class bullet, and a blood hole appeared. After the first class bullet penetrated the exoskeleton armor, it turned and turned over. In this process, the abdominal viscera of the beetle were completely smashed. At this time, the tenacious vitality of the ordinary beetle turned into a terrible disaster. The abdominal injury could not survive until the operation was carried out immediately and visceral transplantation was carried out. But this is a starfighter. It''s impossible to prepare spare viscera. It''s even more difficult to find a doctor because of their attack. And with the injury of the ordinary beetle, time is too late. If the tenacious vitality can support for five minutes at most, the vitality of the beetle will be exhausted. "Snipe, avoid!" Master Bethune let out a cry. Their five weapon masters immediately began to move irregularly and rushed to one side.David shook his head. He knew that the weapons master must be very difficult to snipe, but he tried to snipe. Knowing that these weapon masters are as sensitive to danger as he is, he shifts his target to the ordinary warriors. There are two exits in this hall. When sniper beetles are found, these ordinary beetles rush to the nearest exit immediately. These ordinary warriors with little combat experience became David''s targets. David is not in a hurry. He starts regular sniping at a rate of two rounds per second. At this frequency, David can rest for three seconds after six snips and then continue to snipe. "Master David, you don''t dare to fight a duel, but you hide in the space to snipe. What''s the" class a invincible " When master Bader found out that David''s target was not them, he kept his irregular movement and yelled on the public channel. "You are master Bader. Don''t worry. When I clean up these useless warriors you call useless, I will fight you to the death!" David''s voice was very smooth, and the sniping in his hand did not stop because of his words. Although all the warriors knew that David was in space, they were not wearing exoskeleton armor for space. In addition to a small number of exoskeleton armor, only space specific exoskeleton armor can allow the beetle to move freely in space. It''s not that the exoskeleton armor on the beetle can''t survive in space, so survival is not a problem. However, if you want to fly in space, there is no special space flight device, so you can only rely on the gas jet operations. This kind of action can not form combat effectiveness at all, but will make it a target of a warrior with space combat power. In particular, David still has a sniper gun in his hand, so they dare not enter the space. But if they don''t go into space, they can''t escape David''s sniping. Voice cannot be transmitted in space. "Godolfen''s anger" is like a silent monster, spitting out a deadly bullet and shooting down a sniper beetle. Master level sniper ability allows David to maintain this attack frequency. David''s sniping targets are ordinary beetles who want to get close to the exit. After piling up the bodies of more than ten beetles at the exit, these ordinary beetles dare not get close to the exit any more. They scream and run in the hall, trying to slow down the arrival of death in this way. Among the 48 ordinary warriors, David solved the battle in less than a minute. Only five weapon masters and the two deputy commanders survived. The two deputy commanders are also top beetles. They are much more experienced than these ordinary beetles. They constantly run irregularly and make various tactical evasion actions from time to time. If placed in the environment without a bulkhead shelter, this kind of irregular running and tactical evasion can never escape David''s sniping. But now David is unable to snipe the two deputy commanders, his ability to snipe has been greatly affected, but also do not want to waste time on these two difficult Deputy commanders. There are only two deputy commanders in the hall who are still running. They don''t have the ability of five weapon masters to perceive the danger. At this moment, they dare not stay at all. They can only use this way to save their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Master David, you don''t have those warriors. Now you can come to the first World War!" Master Bader said in a deep voice on the public channel. David''s sniping ability makes him a little surprised. If this is not the starfighter, this is not the best sniping environment. However, David can kill them only by relying on his terrifying sniping ability. Therefore, the more master bade thought, the more he could not let David live. There were such enemies, and he knew their identity. Should we be careful to guard against David''s sudden attack every day in the future. These weapon masters can''t be together all the time. Even their two brothers can''t be separated. As long as they separate, it''s hard to say whether they can survive under David. "I''ll be right here!" David laughed back. He carried the "anger of godolfen" back to his back. With one move of his hand, the shadow servant took the third class heavy axe out of the space ring and appeared in his hand. David''s short wings spurt energy and his figure flies to the hall where the five weapon masters live. However, he did not enter directly from the side of the isolation door, although he can control the isolation door to open, and then close it after entering. David''s figure flies in space along the temporary isolation door of the hall and the residual bulkhead, and the third class heavy axe in his hand cuts through the isolation door and the residual bulkhead. Although the isolation door and the remaining bulkheads are hard, they can''t be compared with the heavy axes of the third grade. In front of the heavy axes of the third grade, they are easily cut open like a piece of paper. At this time, David controlled the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" on his arm and closed two passages in the hall. The closure was not just the closing of the gate, but the closing of the isolation door. Suddenly, the two gates were closed, which surprised the five weapon masters and the two deputy commanders. They instinctively wanted to rush towards the gate. However, at the same time, the isolation door of the hall to space was broken, and it was still broken along with the whole wall. Due to the internal and external pressure, the wall cut by David with the third class heavy axe lost its fixation and was blown into space by the air pressure from inside to outside. The broken walls are also increasing. In a short time, the hall becomes an environment connected with space. "What does he want to do?" Gore deputy commander exclaimed. "Let''s get out of here quickly!" Haman is yelling, too. "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that we are going to break the wall and we can''t stay here any more!" Master Bader didn''t understand what David was going to do, but he knew he couldn''t stay here any more. David must have come up with some vicious plan to do so. Think of David''s previous arrangement, which led more than four hundred carats together, and then detonated a krypton powder bomb, killing more than 400 Jias in one net. Fortunately, they did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of David with the beetles at that time. Otherwise, they might have the same result as those beetles. At this time, there was an unexpected situation, and master bade did not want to stay. "Come on, break through the wall on the left. It''s not far from the middle business district behind. We''ll fight David there!" Master Johns agreed. Just as the five weapon masters quickly rushed to the left wall, David operated on the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain", and a command was issued by him. In an instant, the five weapon masters who were running felt their bodies lighter. "Damn it, David turned off the gravity system. Switch the Built-in gravity device in the exoskeleton armor!" Master Bader immediately understood what was happening and cried out. Exoskeleton armor has a Built-in gravity device, which allows the beetle to run freely on the ground even in the weightless environment of space. It''s important to know that once gravity is lost, exoskeleton armor doesn''t have space flight devices, so they can''t keep their bodies sensitive without turning on the Built-in gravity devices. The Built-in gravity device is a little slower than usual. The five weapon masters didn''t want to fight David in this situation. In this environment, it would be good if they could play half of their fighting power. So after opening the Built-in gravity device, the five weapon masters are still rushing towards the left wall. They were originally very close to the left wall, and now they are only 10 meters away from the left wall. "No, don''t kill me!" Behind them came deputy commander Gore''s voice for mercy. Then there were two screams. Five weapon masters knew that two deputy commanders had been killed by David. It was very easy for David to kill these two top beetles. It is estimated that the two deputy commanders were frightened by the killing before David, and lost their gravity at this time. As soon as they used the Built-in gravity device, they were approached by David from behind. David didn''t come from running. He used the space flight function of custom-made exoskeleton armor. The short wings and the rest of the exoskeleton armor let him fly at a high speed without gravity.When he approached the two deputy commanders, they also saw him, especially the heavy axe of the third grade in his hands. This discovery made the two deputy commanders despair. They completely crushed the two deputy commanders in terms of combat effectiveness, environment, equipment and other aspects, which made the two deputy commanders who were often responsible for analyzing and commanding battles collapsed in an instant under continuous attacks. David just waved two light cuts, and then reaped the lives of the two peak warriors, and then put away their secondary weapons. He continued to chase after the five weapon masters. At this time, the five weapon masters had come to the wall and were breaking through the wall with their secondary weapons. "Five, isn''t the environment you chose? Fight me now David said, laughing. David didn''t understand what the five weapon masters thought. How could he have rushed to fight with each other without any preparation. He was not stupid. He went to face the five weapon masters by himself. After consulting with master Leo of the first college of alidia, he realized that his weapon control is not invincible. The world is too big and there are many strong ones. Therefore, he will not underestimate any strong one, even if he has various means. Who knows whether these five weapon masters will have some special talents like him. David created the current advantage situation, which is to consider the advantages of his own exoskeleton armor. Master Mckintosh customized this exoskeleton armor for him, which has helped David many times. "Why did we stay here just now, waiting for David to fight us?" This is the thought of the five weapon masters at this time. How could they not understand that they would stay here after the 48 ordinary beetles were sniped and killed, until David changed the environment before they thought of leaving. At the moment, they found out that this was not the same as their usual state. They were all experienced fighters and had a strong sense of danger. All five weapon masters did not find out David''s plan in advance. This is a little strange. In fact, David did use a little tricks. Although he didn''t speak much to the five weapon masters on the public channel, he opened up a new ability he had acquired. 12% of the "negotiation expert" ability, that is, the master of negotiation. After David started this ability, he could not use attractive words because of his hostile relationship, but he could make his words more credible in his words. Each ability has reached the master level and is extremely practical. Because we have reached the master level, that is, the peak of this industry. The peak of every industry is absolute genius. The peak of any industry needs talents suitable for the industry, plus the learning and hard work of the day after tomorrow, which can reach the master of the cost industry. So in the whole process, although David''s words were very few, the effect was that the five weapon masters were confused. They believed that David would fight them to the death here. Whether David killed the 48 ordinary warriors or delayed the process, they did not make the five weapon masters suspect. This is the horror of the master negotiator. It is an invisible influence that affects people through every word and every word. It wasn''t until the five weapon masters found themselves at absolute disadvantage that they thought of this. "You keep breaking through the walls, and I''ll block him with little bud!" Master Bader looked back and saw David rushing towards them. He also saw the green light of level three weapons. He was surprised, but he immediately decided. He is very clear that as long as he and Bader join hands, no matter how strong the other side is, no matter how big the environmental impact is, they will not be able to defeat the alliance of their two brothers in a short time. This is self-confidence, which is developed after fighting with many weapon masters. "OK, you can break the wall in 30 seconds at most. Hold on!" Said master Johns. Master Johanns''s spear was not easy to cut, but he had a strong grasp of it. At this time, every stroke of his spear was no less efficient than that of master Bryce''s heavy axe. According to the truth, the most suitable person to face David here is master Bethune. The second class hammer in his hand is the most unsuitable for breaking the wall. But who said that big and little bad had the strongest joint attack ability, and took the initiative to ask for it first. So master Bethune didn''t speak. He just used the hammer in his hand to make the gap between the other two weapon masters bigger. David came here, naturally very fast. However, when he was still 10 meters away from the two masters, big and little, David stopped by force. Because in his perception, bud brothers stand together. Although there are two people, David feels that this is one person. A man with two heads, four arms and four legs. It''s a strange feeling. David believes in his own perception. This kind of situation can only explain one thing, the cooperation between big and small bad is like a person with four arms and four legs at the same time.The cooperation between big bad and little bad, not to mention two weapon masters, is that two elite warriors have such cooperation, and their combat power will also increase in geometric progression. After David made such a judgment, he immediately opened all the firepower, the talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock" were opened, and the "spiritual arrow" in the soul fortress was exported. After that, David charged again at 10 meters, and when he was about to contact the Bard brothers, "the arrow of spirit" was shot by him. It is not that David has never used the "spirit arrow" against the weapon master before. He found that the weapon master can respond to the "spirit arrow" to a certain extent. I remember that when he was fighting with Commander Norton of thunder and lightning mercenary regiment, his "sleeping pattern" was discovered by commander Norton after using it. So this time he shot the "arrow of spirit" when he was very close to the bards. The "spiritual arrow" was shot at master bade. Master bade obviously felt something was coming, but he didn''t see anything. He wanted to avoid it, but the "spiritual arrow" was too fast. The "spirit arrow" was shot into the body of master dabad, which immediately affected the spirit of master dabad and made his spirit be attacked. Originally, the secret method of "spiritual arrow" can only affect one person at a time. However, the situation of master Bader and master Bader is different from that of ordinary people. They have a natural telepathy between each other, and it is this ability that makes them become powerful weapon masters in the star field, and their cooperation is incomparable. But it is also this kind of telepathy that makes master Bader feel the spirit attack effect of master Bader at this time. The Budd brothers yelled at the same time. It was only half a second. Although the "spirit arrow" attacked the bud brothers at the same time, they shared the attack effect between them. If there are other helpers at the moment, they can definitely have time to spend this half second. However, at the moment, the other three weapon masters are frantically breaking the wall. The three weapon masters are very confident about the two weapon masters of bud brothers. It is this kind of reassurance that makes the three weapon masters never think that the bud brothers will have an accident. How could David let go of this opportunity? He attacked master Bader with the "arrow of spirit", and immediately attacked master Bader with an axe. At this time, master Bader, Jr., suddenly opened his defense and almost threw away his weapon and held his head. So David''s note cleaved the head of master balder Jr. David is also very surprised, but his fighting instinct makes him not stay at all. This is due to his many battles of life and death, as well as the light sphere of combat knowledge he has integrated. It is these who have made him so experienced in combat that even the veteran warriors can''t compare with him. The third level heavy axe cuts through the head of master Bader. At the same time, half of the head is cut off. At the same time, the third level heavy axe attacks master Bader. When the heavy axe of the third grade reached the skin of the head of master bade, master bade also recovered, but it was too late. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Master Johanns knew that the situation was not good when he heard the shouts of master Bader the great and master Bader the younger. At the moment, the hole in the wall was just enough for his body to pass through. Without hesitation, he leaped over. Master Bethune slowed down and was about to catch up, but master Bryce was one step ahead of him. How could master Bethune not know that this was the time of life and death. He seized master Bryce''s armored back of exoskeleton. Master Bryce was also in a hurry. The second class heavy axe in his hand hit master Bethune without hesitation. Master Bethune blocked with a second class Warhammer. Without stopping, master Bethune threw master Bryce behind him, and he successfully passed through the cave. Master Bryce was the weakest of the five weapon masters. At this critical moment, he also became a victim. Master Bryce did not come and scolded, a green light to him. He immediately used the second grade heavy axe. However, the handle of the second grade heavy axe in his hand was split into two when the second grade heavy axe was blocked. The green light did not stop at all through his second grade heavy axe. Regret, chagrin and unwillingness became master Bryce''s last obsession. Then his head was broken by the green light. The green light was cut from top to bottom, from the head to the body. David looked at the hole in the wall and shook his head. He was still slow. He put away the weapons of the three weapon masters. He did not let go of the second grade heavy axe that had been cut off. Anyway, he didn''t use it, so it was considered as the second grade material. David looked at the positions of the two escaped weapon masters on the armour, and let the shadow attendant go through the wall to see the situation inside. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. Although the two weapon masters escaped, he did not dare to underestimate the weapon masters at any time. The fact shows that master Johns and master Bethune did not have the courage to ambush him behind the entrance of the cave. David went through the hole, then tore open a door on one side, and blocked the door above the hole. The huge suction made the door firmly fixed on the hole. It''s ok if this hole exists for a short time, but it''s hard to say for a long time. It may affect this area. He doesn''t want all passengers in this area to die because of this. The passengers here are not protected by exoskeleton armor like him. "Master Johns, master Bethune, it''s fair now. Let''s fight to the death!" David said faintly through the public channel. Master Johanns and master Bethune ignored him, and they had to wait for David in the hall before, so that David could arrange the arrangement calmly. This alerted the two weapon masters. At this time, David''s negotiation master ability can no longer play an effective role when the two weapon masters are alert. This has something to do with the innate strong spirit of Weapon Master. With preparedness, the spirit of Weapon Master can offset the influence of negotiation master. This is also related to the fact that the negotiator''s ability is not offensive. It is a kind of gentle ability, which can only take effect if the other party is not prepared for it. "Two masters, you can''t escape!" David didn''t try to tempt again, he said in a deep voice, and with his legs he pursued the two weapons masters in the direction of their escape. The whole starflyer who could hear the public channel understood one thing at this time. Now David''s battle with the five weapon masters has taken David''s absolute advantage. Although it is impossible to know the whole battle process, the current results are very obvious. The remaining three of the five weapon masters either died or lost their fighting ability. Only master Johns and master Bethune are at large. "Master Bader and master Bader are defeated!" Everyone who had heard the name of the bud brothers repeated it in their hearts. The prestige of the cooperation between master bade and master Bader can almost make any weapon master want to turn around and leave immediately when he sees them join hands. This is the prestige gained in countless battles, both famous and private, and the reputation confirmed by the blood of many weapon masters. But today, the bad brothers were defeated by one man. Besides, the Budd brothers also have three weapon masters as their helpers. Except for master Bryce, master Johns and master Bethune are the top two weapon masters on renka. Many people who listen to the public channel once again have the same evaluation: "invincible class a". Because there are only these two enemies left, David is no longer afraid. He has always maintained the talent of "extreme speed" and "power shock". This allowed him to speed up to a terrifying level with the short wings behind his customized exoskeleton armor. This kind of almost straight-line pursuit process is the most suitable for short wing acceleration, and his speed is getting faster and faster. Although there is a turn, it only needs David to transfer the impact force to his feet and step on the corner wall to make a quick turn. Only two deep footprints will be left on the wall.Master Johanns and master Bethune did not escape separately. They knew very well that once they separated, the consequence of being caught up by David would be that they would not be able to fight back. This is the judgment of their two weapon masters, based on the judgment that master Bader and master Bader were killed instantly. Master Johanns and master Bethune''s fighting power is nothing to do with the joint attack ability of master Bader and master Bader. Therefore, although their feet are in the gravity environment and they are fair to David, they have no idea of fighting against David. Of course, another reason is that the gold owners of this operation are all dead, and their fighting is not paid at all. No matter the credit point or the reason of their life, they didn''t want to fight with David. Anyway, the space of the star flyers was big enough. They believed that they would stop running after they could not catch up with them. But this is not the case. When master Johns and master Bethune ran into a passage, they heard a terrible explosion behind them. It''s a burst of air caused by too fast speed, which is almost at the speed of sound. It turns out that someone has reached the speed of sound in running, especially in the interstellar flyers. In fact, this is also the reason for master Johns and master Bethune. Most of their escape routes are straight, which gives David enough time to accelerate the short wings behind him. Master Johns and master Bethune looked at each other and understood that they were in trouble. "Out of the tunnel, let''s run separately!" Said master johns in a deep voice. "Good!" Master Bethune answered without hesitation. Now I don''t want to resist any more. I can live one by one. Each event shows that David''s strength is so terrible that both of their veteran weapon masters have lost their confidence. Speed is one of the warriors'' fighting abilities. David proved his fighting ability by killing the bad brothers before. Now he shows this speed ability, which breaks the confidence of the two weapon masters. The two weapon masters fled in two directions without hesitation. Just less than a second after the two weapons masters separated, the figure of David appeared in their separate position. On David''s armour, the light spot separated by the two weapon masters told him that the final danger was solved. Combat is not entirely determined by combat effectiveness, there are many other factors. The reason why David constantly oppresses and uses short wings to accelerate is to tell the two weapon masters that his speed is enough to catch up with them. He wants to keep and kill the two weapon masters at the same time. But in fact, David doesn''t have the confidence to face two weapon masters at the same time. If we can kill such a powerful weapon master, how can he use so many means to create a favorable combat environment for him. Now David''s "spirit arrow" has been used, but the speed of "sleeping pattern" is a little slow, which is not good for the Weapon Master. His most powerful means have been used. Once confronted with master Johns and master Bethune at the same time, he is likely to be fighting for both, exchanging damage with the third level defense of his exoskeleton armor. Even if he wins in the end, he will win miserably. Therefore, he used psychological tactics to suppress master Johns and master Bethune with the momentum of killing three weapon masters before, and finally separated the two masters in order to delay their survival time. David trampled heavily on the ground. The alloy ground was deeply dented. He turned to the left and ran after master Johns. Master Johanns heard the voice behind him. His face changed and he grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that David chose to chase him first. He has only run 40 meters now. He knows that he can''t run any more now. Master Johanns turned his head and held the second class spear in his hand. He made a fighting gesture and was ready to stab the second class spear out at any time. David''s figure appeared, but what master Johns didn''t expect was that David''s left hand was holding a weapon that should not have appeared at all. David''s left hand is a second class shield, and his right hand is holding a heavy axe of level three. The problem lies in the second grade shield. Before that, master Johns had never seen David have such a weapon in his hand. The big shield has always been the enemy of the spear. The spear attack pays attention to stabbing, while the defense of the big shield is unreasonable and covers a large area. "Master David, can we solve it peacefully?" Instead of using the public channel, master Johns asked directly using the exoskeleton armor sound amplifier. He didn''t want to fight David because he understood that his lack of confidence was a big taboo in high-level fighting. "Master Johns, if you ask for it before the battle, I will accept it. There is no possibility of peace between us at this time!" David, standing opposite master Johns, said in a deep voice."Master David, do you think you can hold back my attack with a shield?" Master Johns heard that there was no possibility of peace, and his spear was immediately clenched. He cried. As he yelled, the second grade spear in his hand quickly stabbed out, which was extremely fast. David''s spirit broke out for a long time. In his eyes, the speed of master Johns''s second class spear was far faster than his own spear level. Of course, it is easy to understand that David''s spear mastery is only 1% complete, just reaching master level. David''s big shield on his left hand is blocked forward, and master Johns''s spear is on it. As an old spear master, master Johns has his own experience in dealing with big shield beetles. The force of this stab was very strange. The spear glided on the surface of the shield, just like a fish trying to break through the defense of the shield from the edge. Master Johns thought that although David had a big shield in his hand, master Spear''s attack could not be blocked by a large shield alone. However, when master Johanns felt the spear sliding on the shield, the shield was shaking slightly, making the smooth movement of the spear into direct contact with the shield. Master Johns''s spear collided with the shield and made a crisp sound. Master Johns immediately took back the spear. But David did not have any hesitation, the whole body against the big shield approached master Johns. Master Johanns never thought that David was a shield master. Only the shield master could use this skill to deal with spears easily. Although it''s just a slight shaking, it requires the great shield beetle to analyze the strength of the spear on the shield very thoroughly, and use the shaking to break the strength of the spear. Master Johanns didn''t want David to come near. His spear turned and the other end of the handle hit David''s shield. If it is an ordinary shield master, when using this move, he has no visual field to observe directly, and can only judge the opponent''s response by experience. But when the opponent is an old lance master, this judgment will be wrong. But David is different. The shadow attendant is just above the two people''s heads, watching the whole process of the battle. So when master Johns''s spear handle hits the big shield and wants to repel David, David''s second-class shield at the most appropriate time uses the force unloading technique to deflect the heavy blow. However, David''s "power shock" did not work. Master Johns felt that the length of the spear was not right, so he shook the spear to dissolve the "power shock" on the spear. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, David got closer to master Johns. Master Johanns wants to step back, but his speed is not as fast as David, and he can''t pull the distance again. At this time, David was finally ready to use the third class heavy axe. The attack distance of the spear is about two meters higher than that of the lifting axe. However, David is close to master Johns'' body two meters at this time. This distance makes it difficult for master Johns'' spear to play its due attack effect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 It''s not that David is more effective than master Johns, but that David uses the most appropriate way of fighting. The appearance of the big shield caught master Johns by surprise. What surprised him was that David was a shield master, which made him gain a little battle advantage. With this advantage, David was able to get close to master Johns. When master Johanns hit the big shield again, trying to push David back, the shield flew in response and smashed heavily into the wall. After the big shield, David, however, is holding a three-level heavy axe in both hands and attacking with all his strength. This axe contains the skills of a high-level heavy axe master, as well as the acceleration of "extreme speed" talent, and the best time to choose in a state of mental outburst. Master Johanns''s hair stood up all over his body, and his mind''s sense of danger warned him crazily that death was just around the corner. He made a final effort to recover the second class spear, trying to block it in front of him. However, he stopped the movement only half way, because David was faster than him, and the third class heavy axe swept his neck. Master Johns felt that the world was quiet, and his thoughts seemed to speed up for a moment. He thought a lot, and the feeling of regret rose. Regret a lot of things, regret to take this task for the sake of wealth, regret the enemy of David. But the most important regret is that he misestimated David''s combat power. When David used the third class heavy axe to launch that deadly attack, master Johns knew David''s real combat power. With this form of David''s attack, master Johanns can judge that David''s mastery of the heavy axe is very strong, far beyond what David should have mastered at his age. However, this is quite different from the previous guess of master Johns. David is only a high-level heavy axe master, while master Johns is a top-level spear master. If master Johanns had known this, he would have fought David with all his might. Even if David had the talent of "power shock" and his speed was much faster than him, it was not so easy to kill him. At least he could fight with David. This was the thought of master Johns before he died, and his consciousness disappeared as his head was cut off. David breathed a sigh of relief. Master Johns was more powerful than he had imagined. However, the talent of "power shock" which David was proud of was offset by master Johns shaking his spear lightly. This is the strength of the top spear master, which David can''t understand. However, David''s eyes were bright, because he felt that the shadow master absorbed the soul of master Johns. When he was free, he could integrate master Johns''s spear master, so as to achieve master Johns''s spear mastery ability of the highest level. The second class spear on the ground was put away by the shadow waiter. David looked at the last master Bethune on his armor. David found that master Bethune''s direction was the first class area. He was surprised. What would master Bethune want to do? On master Bethune''s face under his mask, his eyes were red, even his face was flushed, and his breath was much heavier. This is an abnormal state. Master Bethune used "cell activator" without hesitation after he separated from master Johns. "Cell activator" is a kind of desperate drug. After use, it will cause permanent damage to the body and directly consume the user''s life. However, it can greatly improve the strength and speed of the user. The "cell activator" used by master Bethune is not the cheap goods that ordinary beetles strive for. Although the "cell activator" used by him can not eliminate those negative effects, it has greatly improved the effect. Master Bethune''s goal is clear, that is to ride with David on the star flyer companion, the famous female singer Emma. The reason why she didn''t do it to Emma before was that Emma''s family force made the mercenaries dare not do too much. Master Bethune is living in the star of renka. Naturally, he is more aware of the terrible power behind Emma. But at this time, master Bethune''s life could not be guaranteed. How could he care about the power behind Emma? All he had to do was to enter the first-class area as quickly as possible, find Emma, and use it as a threat. Of course, if you don''t find Emma, you can also catch some important first-class passengers, and David can also be tied up. Master Bethune knew that at David''s speed, he would be overtaken if he couldn''t even reach the class area under normal conditions. So master Bethune injects "cell activator" into his body through an injection device in his exoskeleton armor. He doesn''t care about the side effects. Only in this way can he achieve the fastest speed. Master Bethune''s blood was boiling, which greatly increased his strength. He stepped on the ground with his feet, and made a deep hole in the hard alloy ground, and his body ran out like a sharp arrow.When David solved master Johns and paid attention to master Bethune, master Bethune was not far away from the first class area. "Leona, you take Emma and find a way to hide. The danger of the starflyer''s destruction has been solved, but there is an enemy who is heading for the first class area. Don''t let him find you. I''ll be there soon!" David contacted Emma''s bodyguard Leona. "Don''t worry, Mr. David. Nora and I have had this kind of training, and they''ll hide it!" Leona immediately responded. There is a trace of relaxation in her voice. Compared with the destruction of the starfighter, she needs to take a life capsule to escape in the Unknown Universe. It is too safe to stay on the starfighter. David believed what Leona said, and he saw that the yellow sign representing Emma and the two bodyguards did not leave the capsule, but entered it. And David also saw that the capsule was activated, so Leona chose to protect Emma in this way. This is really a good way. Once an enemy threatens them, they can use the rescue capsule to escape from the StarCraft at any time. Anyway, the StarCraft is not destroyed. As long as David solves the enemy, they can return to the starfighter. David grinned and ran after master Bethune. "Stop, no admittance here!" Jerome, the head of security, yelled when he saw a beetle approaching their line of defense. "Get out of here Roared master Bethune. Instead of slowing down, he rushed more quickly to the defensive formation of more than 30 security warriors. "The big shield armour blocks him, and the rest of the armours surround him!" Jerome''s supervisor, seeing master Bethune continue to rush, yelled. Master Bethune was in a frenzy at this time. He felt that his power was almost endless. He could not vent his anger just by running. He was about to find someone to fight. The second class hammer in his hand smashed heavily on the big shield in the front of the big shield beetle. His speed was too fast. Before the two heavy axe beetles behind the big shield beetle cut the heavy axe to master Bethune, the big shield armour flew backward and crosswise. No one thought that the big shield beetle would be hit and fly with one blow. The big shield beetle''s body bumped back on two heavy axe beetles, and even brought down several warriors in the back. With this confusion, master Bethune rushed into the battle of the security warriors. These security beetles are not elite warriors, and their combat power is probably about the strength of junior high-level warriors. We should know that security beetles are paid. It''s rare for a really tough beetle to do this job. With the power of master Bethune, even without the use of "cell activator", the formation of these security warriors can be dispersed. Now master Bethune''s combat power is soaring, while his spirit is in a crazy stage, some ignore life and death. This makes it even more difficult for security guards who only want to protect their lives. Although Jerome''s supervisor yelled loudly, the scene was completely suppressed. Master Bethune''s second class hammer swung from side to side, and then flew two beetles into the rear. Every Oracle directly hit by master Bethune is directly killed. After being killed six warriors in a row, the security beetles collapsed. They kept retreating and making way for both sides, giving way to master Bethune. Jerome''s supervisor wanted to stop himself, but he hesitated because he saw who it was. There is only one weapon master who uses the Warhammer above the starfighter, master Bethune. This powerful weapon master, who is very famous on renka, is not something that Jerome, a small security supervisor, can deal with. When his life was in danger, Jerome''s supervisor chose life. When master Bethune rushed through the passage that the beetles had given way to, he smashed another beetle slightly forward, forming a dent in the alloy bulkhead. His speed is very fast, the first time rushed to the sixth class cabin, did not find Emma''s figure, he kicked David''s cabin seven, also did not see anyone. Master Bethune has now felt a slight decrease in physical strength, and the boiling blood is slowly cooling down. This is the "cell activator" is losing its effect. There were still a few minutes left in the process, but he did not dare to waste any more time looking for Emma. Master Bethune kicked out the No. 5 cabin, where two beetles attacked master Bethune, but they were killed by master Bethune. "Take my orders, or I don''t mind killing you all!" He said to the shivering middle-aged man in formal clothes. "We are at your disposal!" The middle-aged man said in a hurry that he knew he would not die for the time being. He also put a snack to answer the way. "Call the door one by one and call out all the passengers here!" Master Bethune ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, I will go now!" The middle-aged man walked out of the hatch without any hesitation."Listen to all the passengers in the first class. If you don''t get out of the hatch immediately, I''ll kill everyone in the cabin!" Exclaimed master Bethune, standing in the hallway, through the sound of exoskeleton armor. Then he saw the middle-aged man calling for hatch No. 4, but the other side didn''t open it. Master Bethune didn''t say much. He kicked away and rushed in. Soon several bodies were thrown into the tunnel. This deterrence is very effective. Passengers step out of the cabin door one by one, and there are also bodyguards. These bodyguards keep the protectors behind them. However, master Bethune didn''t want to see any more beetles. His figure rushed out, and a famous bodyguard beetle was attacked and flew. His strength and speed at this time exceeded that of the peak warrior, and he had the fighting skills of the peak hammer master. Some of the bodyguards who wanted to resist were also killed by him. "Join hands A bodyguard called. There are also more than ten bodyguards here, but it''s a pity that even if they work together, they don''t have any effect. No combat effectiveness of the passengers can only lie on the ground, timid to cry, bold peek at the battle process. Because of David''s pressure, master Bethune''s fighting process was very fast. When David came to the first class cabin area, he saw that there was no security armour at the entrance of the defense, and only the bodies of several security warriors were left in place. When David walked into the first-class area, he saw nearly 50 passengers. These passengers were from the large-scale Suites in the first-class class class. Because the passengers in the medium-sized suites were far away and the time was too short, master Bethune did not have time to rush out. The passengers stood timidly in front of master Bethune. They looked at David with expectant eyes and seemed to place their hope on David. "Master David, I only want to live. Don''t come here. If you come near me, you will kill people. The identity of these people is not simple. Every death will be counted on your head." Said master Bethune in a deep voice. "Master Bethune, I''m surprised by your bottom line. You can do such a thing!" David didn''t come forward, he said, shaking his head. "When I was in warstar, I was trapped in the Zerg activity area. In order to survive, I could eat the corpses of my companions. What can''t I do to survive?" Said master Bethune, laughing. David found that there was something wrong with master Bethune''s state of mind. David had a strong sense of spirit. Master Bethune''s mental state was not the mental state that a weapons master should have. It is impossible for master Bethune to tell such a thing at ordinary times or without the use of "cell activator". At this time, the effect of "cell activator" is fading, and his spirit has already dropped to a level far lower than usual. "Master Bethune, don''t get excited. You see that this man here is injured. Can I send him to the doctor?" David said to master Bethune in a strange voice. David found that master Bethune''s mental state was not right, so he activated the negotiation master''s ability, and his voice was full of believable meaning. It was a very subtle hint. Master Bethune looked at the injured passenger and at David with hesitation in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 David''s words are very attractive to master Bethune, that is, David said that he would take the injured passenger to the doctor, that is to say, as long as David takes away the injured passenger, David will leave here in a short time. As long as David leaves here, he will have more time to arrange everything. Of course, the most important reason for this is the ability of the negotiation master initiated by David, which is the reason why master Bethune can''t help thinking of these after hearing David''s words. "OK, you take him away, but don''t make any small moves, or I will kill the people around me with a wave of the hammer in my hand!" Master Bethune thought about it and agreed. "Of course, I don''t want these people to have an accident. I can''t afford the consequences like that!" David said softly as he put the second class axe back on his back. David put the level 3 heavy axe into the space items long before he entered here. He saw a group of light spots representing ordinary people coincided with master Bethune''s light spots on his face armor. He knew what was going on here. He would not take out the third level heavy axe as a weapon to stimulate master Bethune. He moved forward slowly, under the gaze of master Bethune, reaching for the injured passenger. The injured passenger was very excited, and the passenger next to him was even more anxious that he did not have the look of injury. But the passengers were so rational that none of them spoke out. There''s a crazy beetle here, and he''s a master of weapons. Even most of the passengers here have guessed the identity of master Bethune. The reason is that the passengers dare not change. When David reached for the injured passenger, a "sleeping pattern" was made. David is taking risks. He is gambling that there is something wrong with master Bethune''s spirit. He can''t find the "sleeping pattern". David believes in his own feelings. "Sleeping pattern" on the ground bypasses the passengers in front of master Bethune and flies into master Bethune''s body. In the soul of master Bethune, the "sleeping pattern" immediately turned into many tiny "sleeping patterns", which began to absorb the soul energy of master Bethune and grow up. If it is in master Bethune''s normal state, don''t say that the "sleeping pattern" enters the body, it will be discovered by master Bethune just after David uses it. But now the "sleeping pattern" entered the soul of master Bethune and did not arouse his vigilance. This is the result of his spiritual decline. Master Bethune felt that David was slow to take away the injured passenger. He was about to get angry, but he found that his head felt dizzy. He shook his head and tried to drive away the feeling. As soon as master Bethune shook his head, David moved. His hands and feet were on the ground at the same time. He rushed out like a cheetah. David didn''t take the weapon from his back in the first time, let alone the shadow attendant to take out the weapon from the space ring. There are too many people here. He doesn''t want to expose some secrets. Several passengers standing in front of master Bethune felt David''s exoskeleton armor hit them, but there was no terrible impact. Instead, it was a push that pushed them aside. When David rushed to master Bethune, master Bethune responded. But now David''s hand is on master Bethune''s second class hammer. For a Warhammer master, if his weapon is caught, his combat effectiveness will be reduced by half. David is also hard to bear. Although the influence of "cell activator" is being eliminated, master Bethune is still more powerful than ordinary top beetles. With a wave of master Bethune''s hand, David''s body was moved. David was ready. He kicked master Bethune in the chest with a heavy kick, and then he was thrown out by master Bethune. David did all this for the sake of this kick. It was the fastest way to attack at that time. If you wait for the backhand to pick up the weapon, the fighter plane will disappear. There is a "power shock" in this step. This is not a weapon collision. You can use the control skills of the weapon. You can use the characteristics of the second class weapons to dissipate the power of the "power shock". The "power shock" in this foot really acts on master Bethune''s chest, and it also plays a role in his extremely poor mental state. Master Bethune was paralyzed, and he immediately understood that this was a "power shock" talent. He is very experienced and skilled in dealing with such natural abilities as "power shock". He began to mobilize his body''s strength to fight against "power shock". It is only because of the poor mental state of master Bethune that the skills that he usually successfully complete are not so good at this time. After being thrown out, David turned a somersault in the air, landed on his feet, pushed hard, and rushed again toward Master Bethune. This time, he had an extra army thorn in his hand, which was the "extraordinary army stab".David''s spirit broke out. He drank a lot, which contained a trace of his spirit, which was learned from Emma. However, he could not make the spirit spread in the voice like Emma did by singing. It could only be realized by this way of drinking. Of course, the actual power of this kind of drinking is extremely low, which even does not count as a mental attack. It can only deal with some ordinary people and make them feel a little dizzy. It has no effect on the more physically strong warriors. David didn''t want to use this method to deal with master Bethune. He just wanted to influence ordinary people here. His drinking made all the passengers dizzy, and David rushed to master Bethune in front of him. Master Bethune is also eliminating the effect of "power shock", and the distance between them is only 50 cm. Master Bethune was preparing to attack, but he saw a strange scene. David''s arm disappeared when he waved it out. Then he felt the pain and the strength of his whole body quickly disappeared. He wants to wave the second class hammer in his hand, but this usually extremely easy action is unable to do, and the second class hammer in his hand is extremely heavy. "Extraordinary..." Master Bethune wanted to name the weapon, but he could not say it any more after only half of it. David pulls back the "extraordinary army stab" inserted into master Bethune''s jaw. This "extraordinary army stab" penetrates master Bethune''s jaw all the way to the brain, giving him a fatal blow. When the passengers wake up, David is removing the second class hammer from master Bethune''s body and holding it in his hand. "Thank you, Master David." A passenger bowed deeply. This kind of etiquette is not commonly used in the interstellar Federation, it is a kind of expression of gratitude. "Thank you, Master David." Fortunately, the rest of the passengers also received the response. "You contact captain bulver and security, and I''m going to find my companions!" David said with a wave. He ran to Emma''s position and sent a message to Leona. He didn''t want Leona to think it was the enemy and fly out of the starfighter in the rescue capsule. "David, are you not hurt?" When David arrived at the rescue capsule, Emma had already come out of the capsule. Seeing David''s arrival, she immediately went up to check and asked with concern. "I''m not hurt at all, protected by exoskeleton armor." David said, smiling, patting his exoskeleton armor. "Really not hurt?" Emma asked incredulously. Leona''s exoskeleton armor can receive the public channel. Emma also heard what kind of enemy David was this time. Even if she wanted to come, no matter how strong David was, she couldn''t be unhurt. In particular, David''s exoskeleton armor, with a lot of blood, let Emma worry. David had no choice but to remove the custom exoskeleton armor. After coming out of the custom exoskeleton armor, he made a circle in front of Emma to let Emma see more clearly. "These people are so bold that they dare to commit murder on the interstellar flyers. Aren''t they afraid of the law?" Emma, seeing that David was not hurt, began to blame the mercenaries. "Emma, didn''t I say before that they were against me?" David looked at Emma apologetically and said, and then he went on, "it''s been determined that I''m the target of these mercenaries. They''ve accepted the task to kill me. I''ve got you involved." "Don''t say that. It''s not up to you to decide!" Emma reached out and stopped David from saying. Talking to Emma, David returned to the first class and the two female bodyguards behind them looked at David in a completely different way. In the past, although David was very strong, the two female bodyguards did not have a practical understanding, only knew that David was better than them. But after this time, they really understood David''s horror. "Master David, what about the five masters?" Leona finally did not hold back a voice to ask. This is rare for Leona to take the initiative to interrupt David and Emma''s conversation, and her address to David has changed. "There should be master Bethune''s body. Master Johns''s body is in the passage two areas away from here. The bodies of the other three masters may have floated into space!" David thought about it and replied to her very accurately. Leona felt a dry mouth. As a Oracle, she was very aware of the horror of these weapon masters. With the removal of mercenary beetles, starflyers began to restore order, and the service staff sent one of the wounded to a doctor for treatment. Maintenance work has also been carried out everywhere. Due to the serious damage to the StarCraft, especially in the cab, the maintenance work is very huge. The explosion of the cultivation area also damaged the shell of the StarCraft. Before the shell was repaired, the StarCraft could not enter the warp state.If we don''t enter the curving speed state according to the distance between the interstellar flyer and Ryukyu blue star, the time of this voyage will be counted in years if we only fly slowly. This is unacceptable to any passenger, especially those who are frightened. As captain BRVO appeased the passengers, the first rescue arrived, three of the army''s thunderbolt V frigates. "Master David, are you free?" Captain bulver rang the doorbell of David''s room and asked the room. The door of David''s suite was damaged by master Bethune. At this time, all the maintenance personnel are repairing the fragile hull. The door has not been repaired. But Captain bulver didn''t dare to go in like this. This is the terrible master David''s room. "Come in!" David heard the voice, recognized the voice of captain bulver, and said in a deep voice. He had just taken a bath, then cleaned up the blood on the custom exoskeleton armor, and was now free to sit down and see what the shadow waiter had achieved. Captain bulver carefully led the way, followed by a colonel. "Master David, this is captain Maxim who has come to the rescue. He wants to know something from you!" Captain bulver introduced David respectfully. "It''s a great honor to meet you, Master David." Said Colonel maxim, smiling. "What can I do for you, Colonel Maxim?" David made a gesture of invitation for Colonel maximn to sit down and asked. Colonel Massin then sat down and turned on the recording function on the identity Bracelet in front of David. This is to let David know that he needs to record, and it is also a kind of expression of kindness. In fact, if Colonel Masin had turned on the recording function on the ID Bracelet in advance, David would not have known. But this is an attitude, a respect for the strong. "Master David, I''d like to ask you about the attack. You are the most familiar person." "I wonder if you know the identity of the attacker?" he asked, smiling "I know the names of three mercenary regiments: Shadow mercenary, red fire mercenary and blue ice mercenary. I know the names of five weapon masters, but I don''t know the rest!" David replied truthfully. Colonel Maxim seemed to be startled by the names of the three mercenaries, and his face was a little ugly. "As far as I know, these mercenaries are all aiming at you. What is your relationship with them?" Asked Colonel massing again. "I''m sorry, I don''t know why you say that. I''m just an ordinary victim. I just take up arms to defend myself when my life is threatened. This is also my power under the interstellar federal law." David will not be fooled into saying that he has something to do with himself. The ability of a master negotiator is not useless. "Master David, I need to tell you that you killed so thoroughly. If you don''t come forward and tell the truth, it''s very difficult for us to investigate the responsibility of the three mercenaries!" Said Colonel maxim, with a puzzled look on his face. "I didn''t have any hatred with the three mercenary regiments before. It''s also a matter between you and the mercenary regiment whether to investigate the responsibility of the mercenary regiment. It has nothing to do with me!" David said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Master David, we need you to stand up and testify. Otherwise, with the influence of the three mercenary regiments, you will never be able to get rid of their pursuit in the future!" Said Colonel maxim, staring at David. Although Colonel Maxine was extremely shocked by David''s fighting power, he wanted to let David stand up to testify. At the same time, David would also become a bait. The three mercenaries would never let David, who had slaughtered so many of them. In this way, as long as he keeps watch of David, he can continue to perform meritorious deeds. For Colonel maxim, the credit was within reach. Because of the influence of the three mercenary regiments, the case can not be dealt with by the government. Colonel Maxin was the first to arrive at the scene and wanted to put the case in his own hands. As long as we can show our due merits in this case, it will be an important basis for the promotion of Colonel maxim in the future. In the current situation, the three mercenary regiments have indeed caused great consequences, but all the participants have died. It is too difficult to bring the three mercenaries to justice without the criminal''s confession. This is a matter of the judicial system. It will be many years before the three mercenary regiments can be sued. At most, the consequence is to let the three mercenaries hand over several high-level officials for their crimes. Such a long period of time, together with the achievements that can be achieved, can not be compared with the merits of using David as a bait. "Colonel maxim, I''ve made it very clear that I''m just an ordinary student. When I''m threatened, I''ll help myself according to the interstellar federal law. If there''s any problem with this, please come to me through the court, not the military!" David said in a deep voice. "Master David, I can''t help you. I hope you can come back with me and accept the investigation!" Colonel Massin''s voice hardened, too. He is not afraid that David dares to resist, and David dares to kill hundreds of mercenaries. However, David absolutely dares not to fight against the military, even ordinary soldiers. "Captain maxim, get out of the starflyer and report to your boss. Your boss will send someone to replace you!" A middle-aged man in a gray windbreaker and gray hair came in, his tone was very gentle, but his speech was very strong. "You..." He stood up and looked at the door as he spoke. When he saw someone coming, his words stopped. "Melvin is extraordinary. I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were here!" Colonel Masin did not salute, but bowed and apologized. Obviously, he was terrified of Melvin''s transcendence. "I''ll give you three minutes. If you haven''t left in three minutes, you''ll stay here forever." Melvin''s voice is still so gentle. "I''m leaving now!" Said Colonel maxim, with a grim look, and, as he bowed his head, gave David a hard look. David felt this look, which made David frown. This is a trouble for Colonel Maxim. In David''s character, he has the idea of solving it immediately. With David''s thought, a terrible killing intention erupted from David''s body, enveloping Colonel Maxin. Colonel Maxim''s whole body felt creepy, just like when he was only half a meter away from a Zerg, and his life would be stripped away at any time. "David, let him go. He''s afraid to ask for trouble. I''ll give him the honor of starflyer." Melvin looked at David with interest in his eyes. David didn''t plan to take captain Masin on the starfighter. Just after killing more than 600 Jiashi, his killing intention has not been recovered. After being provoked by Colonel maxim, his killing intention rises again. David''s intention to kill was taken back, and Colonel Maxim stumbled out of the door. After he rushed out, his clothes were all wet with cold sweat. Although he had known David''s record before, he didn''t know how strong David was. Besides, he had the military identity. No matter how strong David was, he didn''t care. But when David killed him, he realized how terrible David was. Colonel marchin no longer wants revenge, not only because of David''s strength, but also because of Melvin''s extraordinary warning. Melvin''s extraordinary words, guaranteed by starflyer''s reputation, actually tell Colonel maxim that David is under the protection of starflyers. Besides, Colonel Maxine''s return this time will definitely degrade his position in the army because of Melvin''s extraordinary expulsion. He has no time to find David''s trouble. "Lord Melvin!" Captain bourvoir recovered himself and looked at Melvin with a look of great admiration. Melvin nodded to him and turned to David. "Melvin is extraordinary, thank you!" David said with sincere thanks. Once he is taken away by the military, many things will not be under his control, especially the cultivation will be greatly affected. "David, sit down!" Melvin sat down on the sofa, and then said to David. When David sat down, he turned to captain bulver and said, "I have something to talk with David. You can take care of the business."Captain bulver bowed himself out. "David, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Fox used to mention you at parties before." Melvin said with an extraordinary smile. "Uncle Fox boasted David quickly waved his hand and said. "I forgot to introduce myself. I am one of the shareholders of StarCraft. On behalf of StarCraft, I would like to thank you for this incident." Melvin said, bowing slightly to David. "Melvin is extraordinary. In fact, this incident is also caused by me. I am the target of these mercenaries. It is I who have brought trouble to the StarCraft!" David said to the truth. David doesn''t want to hide this kind of thing at all, and he can''t hide it. As long as starflyers check it out, they will know. Throughout the process, the mercenary''s goal has been very clear, through various means is to kill David. "David, you are our guest when you buy the ticket of starfighter. Your safety should be our duty when you are on board. These mercenaries dare to fight on the starflyer, but they don''t take starflyer seriously. It has nothing to do with whether you are the target. Today is you, and then there will be other people!" Melvin said, looking at David with great appreciation. In fact, Melvin learned something before he came. David was the target of the mercenary attack, and he knew it. David''s attitude is very satisfying to Melvin. As for whether David is the target, it doesn''t matter at all. StarCraft is a transportation business. It is the responsibility of starflyers to protect the safety of their guests. This time, the biggest responsibility is actually the starflyers themselves. Captain bulver put more than 600 beetles on board starflyers. The reason is that the starflyers will carry out self-examination, and Melvin will not speak out in front of David. In particular, the appearance of krypton crystal powder bomb made Melvin extremely surprised. We should know that the interstellar flyer''s scanning system will not allow this kind of illegal weapon to board the ship. It''s the same whether it''s carried with you or transported by goods. Krypton crystal powder bomb can appear on the interstellar flyer, the only possibility is that there is a loophole in the security of the star flyer, which may be in the security system, or it may be on the personnel. These are the reasons why Melvin came extraordinary. The most important thing is that David killed all the mercenaries, which protected the reputation of starflyers. These mercenaries dare to do such a big thing. If they hit the starfighter in the face, there will be an end. This ending, needless to say, is to blow up the interstellar flyer directly, and the damage to the interstellar flyer will be fatal. So to David Melvin, there''s more to thank. "David, what are your plans for the three mercenaries?" Melvin looked at David and asked. "Melvin is extraordinary. I don''t quite understand what you mean?" David also looked at Melvin and asked. "I''ve studied your files. You''ve always killed the enemy completely. If these three mercenaries attack you like this, you will not fail to respond!" Melvin said with an extraordinary light smile. David slaughtered so many warriors on the starflyers, with a pair of 600, including five famous weapon masters. How could Melvin not be allowed to investigate David''s details. When he saw David''s file, Melvin was shocked. David, who had just graduated from high school, had more than a thousand dead under his command. As for the number of people who died indirectly in his hands, more than 10000. After being attacked by the organization, how can such a David endure. "If you help me, I''m not needed!" David replied with a smile. When he saw Melvin, David was surprised by the courage of those mercenaries. There was an extraordinary soldier in the starflyer company. Those mercenaries dare to do something on the starfighter. Isn''t that a death wish? "Do you think you can do what you want if you are extraordinary?" Melvin said with a wry smile and shaking his head. He opened a map in front of him and continued: "all supernatural beings have their own protection areas. If the other supernatural beings enter rashly, they will be regarded as provocations. If their friends are good, if their relationship is not good, then it will lead to direct conflicts." Melvin points three times on the light screen of the map, and marks three names on it. They are red fire mercenary group, blue ice mercenary group and shadow mercenary group. "This is yak, known as the holy land of mercenary regiment. In the space near yak, there are more than a dozen abandoned fortresses, which were handed over to yak for management and sold to some mercenaries through yak. These three space fortresses are red fire, blue ice and shadow three mercenary regiments. Jacques is guarded by Gerald extraordinary. He is a mercenary. He enjoys the worship of mercenaries and provides the guard duty to the mercenaries. The relationship between me and Gerald is not good. In the past, I would only fight against Gerald, but not the three mercenary groups! " Melvin introduced David to the light curtain."Can''t they be sued by law?" David asked curiously. This attack is very clear. It was the three mercenary regiments that launched the attack. Isn''t it a better choice to pass the law? "The law can achieve some results, but the attack is in this space of no owners. If the legal process is finally chosen, it will also be carried out in yak. It is estimated that the first legal process can not be completed in a few years. Even if the final result is achieved, it will not have much impact on the three mercenaries." Said Melvin, shaking his head. "So starflyer isn''t ready for action?" David asked uncertainly. "Of course not. On the one hand, I am here to thank you for all you have done, and on the other hand, I want to ask you to attack the three mercenary regiments." Melvin replied with a smile. "Melvin extraordinary, you are not good to go to yak star, my strength can not dare to challenge extraordinary!" David said with a wry smile and shaking his head. David just wanted to find trouble with the three mercenary regiments. He just took the opportunity to find the members of the three mercenary regiments and attack them to revenge. But he never thought about going to the three mercenary regiments. He is not really invincible. There are so many strong men sent by the three mercenary regiments this time. The garrison must be well defended and there are many experts. "Haha, you don''t have to worry about Gerald''s extraordinary existence. The existence of Gerald''s transcendence is to prevent other extraordinary people from intervening in the affairs of mercenaries on Jacques. He will not interfere with the conflicts between the other mercenaries or the oracle. In case he interferes, I will do it!" Melvin assures with a smile. "Melvin is extraordinary. Are you so optimistic about me?" David said helplessly. But since then, there has been no doubt about the name of the famous brother "Bryce" and "bard" in the whole field, and there is no one in the world who has ever known the name of "Bryce" and "bard" in the whole field Shi dares to say that they can deal with it calmly, let alone kill them easily. I believe that only you can successfully attack the three mercenary regiments. Of course, we won''t let you go alone. The company will send 100 elite warriors, equipment and intelligence support. If you think something is impossible, you can withdraw at any time. " Melvin said with an extraordinary smile. David didn''t speak. He was thinking about Melvin''s opinion. He didn''t feel that Melvin was pressing him, but the three mercenaries did pose a threat to him. If you don''t eradicate it, you don''t know if you will attack him again. He is not too worried. He has a strong ability to sense danger. In addition, he has shadow attendant. He is confident to face any danger. As long as the opponent is not extraordinary, he can solve it. But he was worried about Emma. This time, he exposed his relationship with Emma, and believed that there would be some troubles for Emma in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "I agree to go to yak, but I don''t need combat beetles. I just need equipment and intelligence support." David thought it over and decided in a deep voice. "David, do you really don''t need the help of elite beetles? The strength of the company''s elite beetles is not weak, 100 elite beetles can help you a lot! " Melvin said, looking at David unexpectedly. Although David''s agreement satisfied him, David''s arrogance made him uncertain. "As far as I''m concerned, I''m not used to cooperating with unfamiliar warriors. In addition, I have some special requirements on equipment!" David insisted. David knows too much about his secrets. He doesn''t want to be accompanied by the elite warriors of starflyer. First, these elite beetles will greatly affect his speed advantage. On the other hand, he doesn''t think that attacking the three mercenary regiments can be carried out with the help of armour, which will be too inefficient and cause a lot of casualties. Although it was exactly what David wanted, he didn''t want his own beetle to die. Another important reason why Melvin persuades David to retaliate against the three mercenaries is that David needs a lot of soul to improve himself. It would be better if he had master knowledge of the light sphere. , "you has the final say in battle, I will let elite Jones stop outside Jacq''s, call them if they need support." Melvin shook his head helplessly. He did not expect that David was so stubborn that he wanted to deal with the three mercenaries with his own strength. He asked again, "what are your special requirements for equipment?" Melvin wants to come, he should be more satisfied with David in terms of equipment. "Melvin is extraordinary. I need kryptonic bombs. The more, the better." Without hesitation, David made the request immediately. "This..." Melvin was hesitant. After thinking for a moment, he made a decision and said, "at most three, no more. With my relationship, three is already very troublesome." "Three is enough!" David had a smile on his face. As long as there was a krypton bomb, the task would be much easier. "David, I don''t know where these mercenaries got krypton powder bombs, but krypton powder bombs are the military''s taboo weapons. If you expose your whereabouts during your mission in the yak area, you''d better not use krypton powder bombs, or the military will trouble you, and I won''t admit that krypton bombs come from me!" Melvin cautioned. In fact, if not all the mercenaries in the mercenary regiment were dead this time, the use of krypton crystal powder bomb alone would be enough for the mercenary regiment. Even now, the military has begun self-examination to find out the loss of krypton powder bombs. "OK, no problem!" David nodded. "You don''t think I''m not paid for it, do you?" Melvin said to David with a sudden smile. David was stunned and faced with Melvin, although the other side didn''t show any strength, he didn''t think about the reward. "First of all, I will come forward and let starflyer and Emma sign the image ambassador contract. Emma will become the image ambassador of starflyer. After the three mercenary regiments are attacked, I believe no one will dare to take the risk of offending starflyer and you at the same time to deal with Emma!" Melvin laughs and says the first reward. "Melvin is extraordinary. Thank you for your consideration." David didn''t feel much about the reward, but the first reward was very satisfying. "The second reward is a master brain potion!" Melvin, with a wave of his hand, took two glass tubes from the space wrist guard and put them in front of David. David took the test tube and looked at the green liquid inside, but he could not find any information about the psychoactive agent in his memory. "I''m sorry, I don''t know that you haven''t been exposed to the third level potion. This master brain spirit potion is extracted from the brain fluid of the third level Zerg King beetle. It can improve a person''s spirit according to his talent. Although different people use different drugs to improve the spirit, it is also a rare medicine that can improve the spirit, and it can be regarded as a medium in the third level potion Go up to the level Melvin is not exaggerating, he says with a smile. David was shocked when he heard the name of the king worm. The "master brain King bug" is not an ordinary Zerg. As a king bug, the "brain King bug" is the spiritual connector of the Zerg. It can connect a large number of Zerg together to form a whole to fight together. When the "brain King bug" appears, it can usually increase the Zerg''s combat power by 100%, and when the number of Zerg increases greatly, this proportion will increase. And the "master brain bug" is not like "bewitching brain worm" without melee ability. In addition to its terrifying mental connection ability, it also has a strong body. It has the close combat ability of normal level 3 Zerg, and can also use some mental attack methods. On the battlefield, the emergence of a "master brain insect" is more threatening than "bewitching brain insect".We can imagine the value of the drug made from the brain fluid of this powerful "Lord brain insect". At least David has never heard of the name of this medicine. In addition, for the first time, David heard the name of the third level potion, which he had never heard of before. "The reason why the psychoactive agent of the brain is only at the middle and upper level among the three level medicaments is not that its efficacy is not bad, but that this kind of medicament can only be effective when it is used for the first time, which greatly reduces the value of the drug!" Melvin continued. "Here are two bottles?" David looked at the two bottles of psychoactive drugs in his hand, which was very strange. "There''s a bottle for Emma. How can a child like you catch up with a girl?" Melvin said, shaking his head. Although Melvin has not heard Emma''s live singing, he has heard Emma''s "my heart will last" and knows that Emma is a gifted singer who uses her spiritual ability to influence the audience. It''s very difficult for such singers to improve themselves, because each kind of spiritual medicine is extremely precious, far from being purchased by credit points. It happened that he had two bottles of psychoactive potion in his hand. This time, David helped the star flyer. He was a little more friendly. He couldn''t get a proper reward in a short time. He thought of Emma''s needs and thought of sending two bottles of potions. Thank you David heard Melvin''s extraordinary words, but also difficult to answer, can only thank. "In the future, you don''t have to pay attention to the rest of the items. Only level 3 items are the items of extraordinary concern!" Melvin told David with a smile. Melvin''s reminder is also to promote the younger generation, but also to regard the satellite TV as a very close to the existence of the extraordinary. The most important transaction between the extraordinary is the third level goods. The rest of the items that can be purchased by using credit points are nothing to extraordinary. It is very easy for every extraordinary person to earn credit points as long as he needs them. Even some forces are willing to directly send out huge credit points just to make friends with him. "I don''t want to disturb you. This is the contact information of my deputy hastin. You can contact him when you are ready. In addition, you will change a starfighter to Ryukyu in the morning, so you won''t be delayed here for long." Said Melvin, standing up and laughing. "I will stay in Ryukyu for a few days, and then contact Mr. hastin!" David also stood up and said his plan. David takes Melvin out of the room, sits back on the sofa, looks at the two bottles of "Mastermind potions" and thinks about the future plans. He took out the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain", then connected the interstellar liaison device of the interplanetary flyer, and then sent several instructions to renka. David is in the villa of renka star, and the sky intelligence system starts to work, searching for information about three mercenary regiments. While on board the "Raptor refitted ship" which docked at the space port of renka, Captain hope received an order from David, asking him to immediately call on his crew to fly the spacecraft to Ryukyu blue star to pick up David. Without any hesitation, Captain hope immediately issued an order to summon the ship. Several crew members who were still resting on the ground immediately returned to the "Raptor refitted ship" as quickly as possible. After an hour and a half, the "snake refitted ship" left the space port. David did all this before he had time to check out the harvest. This time, the number of beetles who died in his hands reached more than 600. In addition, many unprepared passengers were injured and died because the mercenaries of the shadow mercenary group forcibly separated the StarCraft from the warp speed state. David didn''t count the number of this part, but the number of ordinary people''s souls absorbed by shadow servants reached nearly 100. David called in the shadow servant. When he saw the shadow servant, David felt that the shadow servant seemed to be more flexible. David used various methods many times, but he didn''t find any abnormality in the shadow attendant. The only exception was that the shadow attendant could be 40 meters away from his body. David can''t understand the change of the shadow service. As long as the connection remains unchanged, he can still control the shadow server. In the final analysis, the shadow servant is just a reward from the Unknown God that David got by using the wrong sacrifice. It is not surprising that there are unknown changes. As long as such changes do not affect David''s control over shadow servants, David can accept them. So far, it''s strange that, apart from the fact that the shadow attendants have absorbed a lot of souls, they can''t get much improvement. Besides, everything is still under David''s control. David put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and the tide of soul energy came to him. In David''s soul, a heavy rain is falling. In his soul fortress, the consumed "spiritual arrow" is recovering rapidly. With this spiritual gain, David didn''t care about the loss. What''s more, today''s environment is not safe. It''s also very important to recover the "arrow of spirit" as soon as possible and have the cards to deal with the enemy as soon as possible. The heavy rain came and went quickly. After the heavy rain disappeared, David felt that the walls of the soul fortress had been thickened. Above the walls of the soul fortress, two huge patterns appeared, namely the "sleeping pattern" and the "bewitching pattern".David used the spirit to connect the "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern", but found that he could adjust the two patterns at any time. In the past, David could at most draw the "sleeping pattern". As for the "bewitching pattern", it needed enough soul energy to absorb from the enemy''s soul before it could be formed. But now, as long as he is willing, he can stimulate the "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern" at any time, just like "the arrow of spirit". Of course, after consuming the "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern", it will take some time for the "spirit arrow" to recover before it can be used again. This has already made David extremely happy. The former "sleeping pattern" has lost its due effect when it comes to people with strong spirits. Even if you meet an enemy who can be influenced by the "sleeping pattern", it will take some time for them to be bewitched. In the battle, any time is very important. You can directly use the "bewitching pattern" so that David can immediately turn the target into his own puppet, just like bewitching a brain worm. "Open the property panel!" David ordered to the shadow boy. After that, David''s attribute mask appeared. His spiritual attribute was increased to 6.35, which was 6.02 before, and increased by 0.33 at one time. Seeing this promotion, David understands that his spirit wants to be greatly improved in the future, unless he enters the cruel battlefield and has a large number of souls to provide, there can be a huge growth. You know, this time, he killed five weapon masters and absorbed their souls. The souls of these weapon masters are extremely powerful. In addition, there are nearly 200 elite warriors and about 100 ordinary people''s souls among them, which only improves these spirits. Although it only improved 0.33 spirit, when David looked around, he felt the benefits of spiritual improvement. His perception was more sensitive. He could feel the subtle fluctuations in the air, which were the fluctuations of various signals. This kind of fluctuation, which could only be detected by instruments, was able to sense some of the strong fluctuations after David made full use of his perception. This is of no use, because even if he perceives the fluctuations, he can not analyze the meaning of these fluctuations. Maybe his spirit is stronger, and it is possible. When he thought of the spiritual improvement again, he could not help looking at the "master brain psycho potion" in front of him. However, he would not use it until he really understood it. Even Emma would not let Emma use it until he had fully mastered the situation. David began to count the spoils in the space items. When he saw that the space items were almost full of all kinds of class II weapons and 32 pieces of second class materials, he was worried about how to deal with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 David looked at the space items, and he focused on the light ball of knowledge in the shadow waiter. He has great expectations for the achievement of this knowledge ball. Each of the five weapons masters is very strong. It can be said that compared with the former weapons masters he met, except for Leo master of the first Academy of alidia, there are no weapons masters to compare with the five weapons masters. David was able to make full use of his tactics and tactics. This was the result of this battle. In fact, master babad, master bade and master Bryce, who were unable to exert their own strength, were made absolute advantages by David by tactics and strategies. Although he showed great confidence in his confrontation with five weapons masters, he was very clear about his strength. After David''s weapons mastery reached the master level, it is almost impossible to practice and improve himself. The experience of others'' whole life, from practice to fighting, to life and death test, can the Weapon Mastery and promotion be easily integrated into his own use. This has been extremely rapid improvement. If you want to improve even a little, you can''t do it for years by your own practice and effort. So David was very eager to see the knowledge ball, and he looked into the shadow waiter. Green light is very conspicuous in many knowledge balls. David moves in his heart. The number of green master level knowledge balls is not only five. His mind and spirit control the shadow waiter, and all green knowledge spheres are separated separately. David was almost upset by 17 master level knowledge balls. He never thought that there would be so many master level knowledge balls. David ordered the shadow waiter to display the attributes of all master level knowledge spheres. Immediately David saw the detailed attributes of 17 master level knowledge balls. Singing (88% complete), literature (91%), literature (34%), mathematics (86%), synthesis (84%), electronic confrontation (45%), empty hand combat (66%), theft (80%), spaceship driving (77%), Finance (95%), Finance (66%), Finance (91%), spear (98%), heavy weight Axe Mastery (99% is complete), heavy axe Mastery (99% is complete), heavy axe Mastery (83% is complete), and Warhammer Mastery (97% is complete). After seeing so many detailed attributes of master level knowledge ball, David also guessed why he could get so much knowledge ball. It can be said that everyone who can travel to Ryukyu blue star is the elite of Lunka star and also the leader in various industries. Ordinary people can not have so many credit points and corresponding permissions to go to Ryukyu blue star for holiday, which is the identity screening. The average person who died this time is about 100 people, all of whom are the elites of the industry. In most industries, reaching the master level is not as dazzling as the weapons master, and will only be famous in the industry. It is like singing (88% of the success) this knowledge ball, which comes from a professor. He is not famous for singing, but a music professor who has taught many famous singers. The music professor has a better knowledge of music, especially his professional singing knowledge, even the top singers who are famous today are far less than him. So David got the knowledge ball of singing (88% of the success), which is the summary of music professor''s life. Another four master knowledge balls, literature, mathematics and synthesis, came from a group of special teachers tourism group. Unexpectedly, several of them died. David got the knowledge of four of them. The knowledge light ball of electronic confrontation (45% of the perfection) was provided by the master of electronic warfare of the shadow mercenary group. Only the master of electronic confrontation died too much, and even failed to report his identity, and was killed by David. Of course, the master of electronic confrontation will report his identity. David will not love talents like other forces. He is expected to kill the master more quickly to gain his knowledge of electronic confrontation. Empty handed fighting, theft, spaceship driving some come from passengers, some are special masters of mercenaries, but they are silent and nameless death. As for the three financial knowledge balls, David''s guess is probably from the extraordinary identities of the class death. Only by mastering the financial level can we become the elite in the interstellar Federation who can sit in the special class of StarCraft. David has no idea what use he has for the ability of a financial master. Maybe after mastering this ability, he can live up the money he has been throwing in the bank and generate more credit points. Only David''s ambition is not here, he will need to earn credit points unless he is not enough credit points. Finally David focused on the five master level knowledge balls, namely spear Mastery (98%), heavy axe (99%), axe (99%), axe (83%), and hammer (97%) mastery.We can be 100% sure that these five knowledge spheres were provided by the five weapon masters. It was only by looking at these spheres of knowledge that David knew their horror. David''s strongest weapon mastery is 70% complete heavy axe mastery, but even the weakest of the five weapon masters, their heavy axe mastery has reached 83%. In the near future, the Bard brothers may not be able to reach the level of 99% of the master''s axe, especially the Bader brothers. In this world, it is very difficult to think of a pair of twin brothers with the same extremely powerful weapon talent, and it is not easy to have enough growth space and promotion time after their emergence. We should know that even master Bader and master Bader were accompanied by death countless times in their growth. Until they reached the high-level master of heavy axe, there was little danger. Almost all the opponents could work together to solve the problem. David didn''t absorb the light bulb of knowledge that night. He needs to adjust his body to the best condition before he can absorb these master light balls, so as to avoid any waste. The next morning, David still insisted on taking three levels of fortified meat, practicing "high-level oracle" and "soft body" and entered the gene repair module at seven o''clock. David believes that with Melvin in charge, no one dares to do anything on the starfighter. Maybe Melvin wants someone to come out and let Melvin vent his anger! at 7:30 in the morning, David and Emma had breakfast together. Just after breakfast, they saw a similar starfighter approaching through the transparent French window. The new starflyer is not as dilapidated as David''s, and David is very clear about the situation of his own starfighter, because he caused most of the damage. "Distinguished guest, this is captain Newell. I am in charge of the next voyage. Please go to the new starflyer through the connecting channel. The original cabin arrangement remains unchanged. If you have any questions, please ask the staff!" The new captain Newell gave the notice. In a conference room of the other medium-sized spaceship, all the management and service personnel of the damaged starflyer, including captain bulver and director Jerome, were all concentrated here. Their identity bracelets were banned, they were not allowed to communicate, and their personal belongings were confiscated. Twenty armour wearing armour guarded the men. None of them spoke. They looked at them as if they were prisoners. Captain bulver looked at the signs on the chest of the 20 warriors, and his face was bitter. All of them were star flyers'' law enforcers. So many of them were sent out at one time. We can see the starflyers'' attention and dissatisfaction with this incident. Even if there was nothing wrong with captain bulver this time, there was no chance for him to return to the position of captain. Not to mention the mistake made by Captain bulver this time is not small. Compared with the worried captain, several of them are even more ugly. What they have done is very clear to them. If they had known that the other party was not simply smuggling goods, they would not have given up the principle for the sake of those credit points. It is not the law that awaits them, but the private handling of StarCraft. Although lynching should not appear in the interstellar age, it has never disappeared. These people will not be sent to any executive star, but will be sent to the private base of starflyer, which is not covered by the law. At this time, no one cared about the original captain and crew. All the passengers entered the new starfighter under the guidance of the new staff. Of course, first class and first class passengers still enjoy special treatment. David and Emma, with two female bodyguards and two staff members pushing luggage carts, enter the first-class cabin of the new star flyer through a dedicated channel. Emma also contacted the fellow director hauston and three other members of the crew. They were lucky. Only one member of the crew was slightly injured. There was no problem with the operation. It would not affect the work until Ryukyu blue star. After the voyage did not encounter any trouble, this also has something to do with Melvin''s extraordinary companion, that is, among the passengers, there are still some people who are not on the right track, there is an extraordinary person, and no one dares to have an idea. When arriving at Ryukyu blue star, it was more than 20 hours than expected. The star flyer not only returned the credit point for purchasing the tickets, but also sent all the compensation to the identity bracelet of all passengers according to the contract. Except for those who died, most of the other passengers showed satisfaction. Compensation for the dead passenger is a troublesome matter, which needs to be negotiated with the family members of the dead passenger by starflyer company, which is not the concern of David disembarking now. Star flyers stop in the space of Ryukyu blue star. It is impossible for such a large spaceship to enter the atmosphere. No matter from its design or function, it has the ability to navigate the atmosphere.So David and Emma, two female bodyguards, along with the accompanying director of Houston, three members of the crew were all aboard the landing craft. Because of the extraordinary care from Melvin, David was assigned a dedicated landing ship, rather than riding in the same boat as other first-class passengers. "It''s like a pearl in space!" David looked at the Ryukyu blue star outside the landing spaceship window and exclaimed. Ryukyu blue star is slowly approaching, the whole is a huge blue water ball, white clouds floating on the giant water ball, so that the Ryukyu blue star is like a flowing watercolor painting. As the landing craft dashed into the atmosphere, David saw a clearer view of Ryukyu blue star. On the blue surface of Ryukyu blue star, there were a few lighter blue areas. The direction of the landing ship was one of them. As the landing craft descended vertically, David saw a strange city out of the window. The city floats on the light blue water. The whole city covers about tens of square kilometers. The surface is made of transparent material. There are no buildings on the horizontal plane, only some plants. The city is like a big piece of ice, but because of the green plants growing on it, the ice has a vigorous vitality. From the landing spaceship, there are already two floating cars waiting. Emma covers her face and enters one with David and two female bodyguards. The other four people are in another. "Miss Emma, the accommodation for you this time is on the edge of crystal city. It''s very close to the location you shot. It''s very convenient." It was a young woman driving the suspension car. She was very excited when she saw Emma. At the moment, her voice could not be stable. "Trouble you!" Said Emma, smiling. "No problem. Could you sign my name if you are free?" Asked the young woman with a sense of uneasiness. "No problem!" Emma often encountered this kind of thing, and she was very comfortable with it. David sat on the side and watched. Emma''s aura was very full at this time, and she had the temperament of a real superstar. The floating car came to the edge of the Crystal City, and did not stop, but came to an extended road, and walked for another kilometer, which saw a garden. All kinds of beautiful flowers are in full bloom under the influence of the strange warm climate here. The floating car was going down the slope somewhere in the garden, and David was surprised to find that they were driving below the sea. The suspension car stops and David gets off the suspended car and finds that this is a garage. However, different from the ordinary underground garage, the wall here is transparent and can see the sea water and all kinds of life in the sea. This is a unique experience, just like living in the bottom of the sea. The sea creatures here are very special. Because the location of crystal city is in the fresh water and close to the sea water, the sea creatures here are completely different from those in other places. After the allocation of rooms, this underwater villa is very huge, in addition to the private bathroom, cloakroom, almost all the walls are transparent, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the water at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 David got up at 5 o''clock again. In the gym surrounded by sea water, he finished "high-level oracle" and "soft body" and it was seven o''clock. David, who was concentrating on training, did not see it. Not far from the gym, Emma was looking at David''s practice with tears in her eyes. As a top singer, Emma''s feelings are very rich. Seeing that David''s naked skin is full of scars, she wants David to stop this crazy practice. But Emma knew that this was David''s choice. He was able to be called "invincible in the first class" and was able to defeat and kill more than 600 mercenaries because of his crazy cultivation spirit. It''s no wonder that David requires that there must be a gene repair module wherever he goes. If there is no gene repair module, his body will not be able to eat in one or two days in this way. After repairing his body, David put on the clothes Emma had prepared for him and left the gym. Although his clothes are regular clothes, they are more suitable than the clothes he bought himself. Maybe this is what he is not good at. While having breakfast with Emma, David felt Emma''s care and tenderness. This attack on the starfighter actually strengthened their feelings. Emma had to work in the morning because of the trouble she had when she came to work. David followed, and then took risks. He cherished every bit of his time with Emma. In addition to director hauston and the other three shooting members, the team also cooperated with some local personnel. It can be seen that Emma''s company is very energetic and has permanent staff in ryukrainian star. A total of three ships sailed into the sea. The reason why they chose this kind of primitive old-fashioned sea ship, which was driven by the propeller and floated on the sea surface, is also the characteristic of Ryukyu blue star. Only such a trip is the most suitable for the sea, and it is also the most significant feature of Ryukyu blue star. Of course, this is also related to the shooting needs of the music short film. Although only Emma, the singer, participated in the shooting alone this time, for the artistic conception of the song, it still needs the cooperation of the old sea boat and Emma, which will make the audience refreshing. David didn''t understand these things, but Emma told him when she went to the shooting destination. They chose a location in the blue Aral Sea area, so they would leave the freshwater area, which is about 100 kilometers away from crystal city. Fortunately, although the three ships are old-fashioned, their engines are krypton crystal engines. The propulsion power generated by them is extremely strong, and the speed is far from comparable to those of the ships in David''s previous life. The speed of the three ships in the sea water has reached an astonishing 200 kilometers per hour. Even if David is used to the speed of light of the spaceship, and even after he puts on his exoskeleton armor, he can surpass this speed in a short time on the ground. However, the feeling of breaking through the sea water and galloping on the sea is still boiling. This time, Leona and Nora, two female bodyguards, were armed with exoskeleton armor and weapons. They were not wearing armor on the ship, but they were always carrying them in their hands to prevent danger. David also carried a suit of exoskeleton armor and a second class heavy axe protected by a leather jacket. Since the attack on the starfighter, he has been afraid to be careless. Above his head, the shadow stood in the air of 40 meters, observing the distant environment. As far as the destination, there was no trouble. The process of shooting had nothing to do with David, so he stayed on a sea boat, sat under an umbrella, drank juice and watched Emma work hundreds of meters away from him. This is also the first time David has seen the official shooting of the world. Although it is only a short music film, the actual main personnel of the shooting team are only four, and there is only one photographer. But when David saw the shooting with his own eyes, he really felt the difference in the way the world was shot. The photographer was controlling 16 flying cameras, shooting around Emma, capturing every shot that might be needed. David''s curiosity didn''t last long. He took back his mind. After a night''s rest, he recovered both mentally and physically. He used the gene repair module again in the morning and was in the best condition of the day. He is ready to integrate the light sphere of knowledge, but Emma''s side will not be able to end for a short time, which gives him enough time. After meeting many powerful weapon masters, David was not satisfied with his combat power. Although he was far ahead of the other warriors of the same age, his enemy was not the same age or the same generation of warriors. He urgently needs to improve his combat power, and the fastest way is to integrate the light ball of master knowledge he has just obtained. David''s choice is one of the two "heavy axe Mastery (99% complete)" knowledge spheres. He doesn''t know whether it belongs to master Bader or master Bader, but it doesn''t matter. He waved to the sky, and the shadow servant fell from the sky and flew to his side.With one hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, David chose one of the light balls of "heavy axe Mastery (99% complete)" and introduced it into his body. But something unexpected happened to him. He just chose a light ball of "heavy axe Mastery (99% perfect)". However, when he introduced the light ball of "heavy axe Mastery (99% complete)" into his body, another "heavy axe Mastery (99% complete)" knowledge light ball automatically flew into David''s body. This has never happened before, and David can''t help but be surprised. Although there are two "heavy axe Masters (99% complete)" and it''s not a big deal to waste one, this kind of unexpected event still makes him feel that he is not in control. David did not come and think more about it. As soon as he saw it, the environment around him changed. The sky here is dark gray, the whole sky is full of luminous round holes, from which there are constantly Zerg pouring out. The whole world was like the end of the world, and the Zerg''s shrill cry resounded through the earth. David''s body is also a little strange. He has two views, four arms and four legs. Maybe they are two beetles standing back to back. The difference is that David''s consciousness is in the two bodies at the same time. If David hadn''t always put his mind into the shadow, he would have been used to this way of mind and spirit split into two. Now it will take a long time to adapt. In two right hands, both hold a second class heavy axe. Facing an almost endless class 1 Zerg, the two bodies did not move, but stood still, waiting for the Zerg to approach. These Zerg tribes include "giant embedded worm", "Hunter Mantis" and "spiny claw beetle" which David is familiar with. There are also some weak first level Zerg like "impact beetle". Although there is no second level Zerg, David is still extremely shocked by this overwhelming first-class insect tide. However, the mood of the two bodies was extremely calm, and they did not even change their breathing rhythm. David realized, but he felt a strange rhythm. The breathing rate of the two bodies was exactly the same, even the heart rate and blood flow rate in the body were the same. The fastest first level Zerg comes to the two bodies and swings a heavy axe, which makes David''s mind completely involved. This is a kind of state that David has never reached. When he swings, a spirit adheres to the heavy axe of the second grade. When the heavy axe cuts through the air, there is no resistance, just like a vacuum around. But in fact, David could clearly feel the air blowing around him. It was a battle in the atmosphere. When the body wields a heavy axe, its eyes show that the body of the first-class Zerg is full of loopholes. The body instinctively judges which hole is most suitable for the attack at this time and is the most lethal. This first level Zerg is very fierce, but he is hit by a heavy axe and falls to the ground directly. This is just the beginning, as the first Zerg gets closer, more and more Zerg come close to two bodies. Two heavy axes are constantly wielding, and the dark blue light flashes within two meters in front of the two bodies. No matter how many first-class Zerg are approaching, it is like the hardest stone here, and the first-class Zerg will hit the stone heavily and die. David felt the simplest way to master the heavy axe in the world. This is a way to transform the skill into an obscure one. David did not know how to describe this level of mastery of heavy axe. Maybe the saying in his previous life that "the skill is close to the Tao, the common people are not confused"! Heavy axe is the simplest way to attack. It harvests the life of a first level Zerg. There are more and more insect corpses in front of two bodies. David feels more. The reason why the two bodies can stand still in the siege of the first level Zerg lies in the cooperation of the two bodies. Although any one of these two bodies is strong enough to exist alone, it can only support for a moment at most in this situation of war. However, with the cooperation of the two bodies, it seems that they can be maintained all the time. Two heavy axes can always find the most suitable first level Zerg attack at the first time. In the most dangerous situation, one heavy axe will resist the fatal attack for the other heavy axe. Even when two bodies are back-to-back, they can transfer their strength in each other''s bodies through the tiny movements of their bodies. For example, after the left body blocks the attack of a first level Zerg, the impact force will be transferred into the left body through the heavy axe, but soon it will be transferred to the right body through back-to-back muscle shaking, and then used by the right body in the next attack. It''s not a special ability, it''s the acme of skill. David can feel this. The two bodies are also passing on this knowledge to David during the battle. The battle lasted for some time. Through the process of fighting, David mastered the fighting knowledge of two bodies in this most intuitive way. Finally, the strength of the two bodies was too much, and was hit by a first-class Zerg, and then more and more first-class Zerg rushed up."Ah David suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the sea, the pure sky, and the crew not far away. This is the first time that death has occurred in the process of integrating knowledge photosphere. David felt his spirit and was not affected by the process of death. Shaking his head, he recited the attribute mask in his heart, and soon the shadow servant showed his attribute mask in front of his eyes. His face was full of surprise when he saw the level of the heavy axe. "Master the heavy axe (100% complete)" David''s mastery of the heavy axe is more than any of the bud brothers. Generally speaking, if you reach 100% perfection, you should be promoted to the next level. However, the mastery of this heavy axe is stuck in the 100% perfection. David stood up, picked up the second class heavy axe from one side, and held the second level heavy axe in his right hand. Suddenly, he felt different from the previous one. He is closer to the second class heavy axe in his hand. He used to describe the relationship between the heavy axe and the body as if it were a part of the body, but now it is a real part of the body. David can even feel the sea breeze blowing over the blade of the axe through the heavy axe. This subtle feeling is wonderful. This heavy axe master is far more than 70% of his previous perfect state. Without enemies, David knew he was strong again. He can''t help but have a headache. He knows how to improve from 100% perfect level to perfect level. He can be sure that the teacher Galen can''t answer this question. Perhaps the only answer he can give is the first college of Alicia, and he has expectations for the start of school. As for the origin of the 100% perfect level heavy axe master, David speculates that the combination of master bade and master bade should be the master of 100% complete level heavy axe. This is why the Budd brothers have joined hands and almost no one is invincible. Although the difference between 99% and 100% is only 1%, but this 1% is a qualitative difference. If you master the rest of the axe successfully, you can reach the level of 100%. And 100% perfect level of heavy axe master, can also be called half step perfect level of heavy axe master. In fact, the Budd brothers should have reached the level of 100% perfect heavy axe for a long time, rather than the cooperation of two brothers. However, there is a prerequisite that the two brothers can''t achieve. This is the need for the support of a strong spirit. To support the 100% complete level heavy axe mastery requires a strong spirit, but neither master bade nor master bade has such spirit. But the special ability of Bard brothers is that they can combine the spirit of the two brothers together, which makes them achieve 100% complete mastery of the preconditions. In addition, they are two people. After they have reached 100% complete level heavy axe control, they are two heavy axe masters who master half step perfect level heavy axe. This is also the reason why they have no rivals with their cooperation. It can only be said that David is very lucky to use the "spirit arrow" this extremely strange spirit secret skill, but also through the strong spirit, let the bud brothers lose the ability to use the half step perfect level heavy axe to master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 On the sea surface of Ryukyu blue star, a speedboat is speeding on the sea. If one looks down in the sky, one can see a seemingly huge figure approaching at a faster speed than a speedboat under the dark blue sea. "Damn it, can''t this broken speedboat go faster?" Collier yelled, his fingers pale from holding the joystick too hard. Ryukyu blue star is not allowed to use a spaceship to go to sea. He must use this old-fashioned sea boat. Now this speedboat is the fastest one he can find. But even this speedboat couldn''t get rid of the storm ape in the sea. On the screen in front of him, the huge figure was getting closer and closer to them. "Collier, don''t talk. There are three ships 50 kilometers ahead. There is hope for us to get out of here with their delay." Hampton, with a storm ape cub in his hand, also stares at the screen. "Fifty kilometers, we can''t support fifty kilometers at all!" Collier slapped the lever in his hand and exclaimed angrily. Hampton and collier are both deep-sea hunters, a special profession. Ryukyu blue star is rich in marine resources. There are edible undersea plants, delicious fish, natural treasures, and even heavenly materials and earth treasures. The Ryukyu blue star is a natural treasure house, but Ryukyu blue star did not exploit it. Instead, it developed the tourism industry and developed it very well. The choice of Ryukyu blue star is very correct. No matter how good the resources are, there will always be a day when exploitation will be exhausted. However, tourism resources will never be consumed. This is a road of sustainable development. Therefore, Ryukyu blue star has set up the most stringent system, and no one is allowed to use large machinery for fishing and mining operations in the deep sea. This allows Ryukyu blue star to keep its original style and features, and the environment will not be damaged. It is because of this policy that the marine products of Ryukyu blue star are very expensive, which brings about the career of deep sea hunter. Deep sea hunters enter the deep-sea range, do not rely on other machinery, only rely on personal equipment for deep-sea operations. This group has a large number of people in Ryukyu blue star, because all the deep-sea specialties eaten by tourists are purchased from deep-sea hunters. Of course, deep-sea hunters also have different grades. Among them, the lowest level is to fish for a living, and the income is the lowest. For example, Hampton and collier are the highest status of deep-sea hunters. They are high-level deep-sea hunters who complete some special commissions. This time, they received a mission, and the reward was very attractive. As long as they successfully completed this mission, the two deep-sea hunters could wash their hands and enjoy life for the rest of their lives. The reward for the task is so attractive that the demand for it is extremely difficult. Storm ape is a special race of Ryukyu blue star. It is said to be the existence of semi extraordinary life. Its wisdom is not high, but it has the ability to manipulate lightning. In Ryukyu blue star, the great ape is at the top of the food chain besides humans. Of course, the wisdom of storm ape is not very high, but it has never set foot in fresh water area. On the one hand, the environment there makes storm ape not adapt. On the other hand, storm ape also knows that the freshwater area is very dangerous. Hampton and collier''s mission this time is to capture a living storm giant ape cub. They have arranged in the activity area of a storm ape for five days, and gradually lead the storm ape away. This is the opportunity to seize the storm giant ape cub. Who knows that when they leave, storm ape''s response to the cubs is far greater than they expected, and storm ape follows them. "Hampton, we''ll send a distress signal to the ships over there. If they come, they may come back!" Collier suggested. "Well, try it!" Hampton is not willing to give up his storm ape cub, he nodded in agreement. Now David has put away the second class heavy axe again. He is sitting on the reclining chair, blowing the sea breeze and enjoying a rare comfortable life. However, this comfort was soon broken by a burst of signal. He looked at the cockpit not far behind him. His hearing sensitivity was not good. He could hear any special sound. In particular, this kind of signal with the nature of alarm is easy to arouse the attention of his sensitive nerves. "What''s the matter, Mond?" David asked the crew in the cockpit. The ship was not big, and the cockpit was not sealed. Mond, who was guarding the ship, heard David''s inquiry. "Don''t worry, Mr. David. It''s just a distress signal!" Monde replied with a smile. "Distress signal, why is it sent to us? Isn''t there a coast guard? " David asked curiously. The communication devices equipped on any ship here are enough to contact any place on Ryukyu blue star. For help, you should ask the police or the military for help. How can you ask for help from these three obviously tourist ships."So don''t pay attention. I''ve already sent the distress signal to the coast guard. I believe there will be a marine police officer soon!" Said mond, nodding. "Well, what''s going on there? How did a ship leave? " David suddenly stood up and looked into the distance where Emma was filming. A sea boat was leaving the scene and heading for the distance. "I ask!" Mond was also very strange. He said to David and picked up the communicator. After a minute, Mond put down the communicator with a helpless look on his face. "It was director Houston who received the call for help. He stopped filming and asked for help. That''s when he sailed alone!" Said Mond to David. "You take the boat to make up with Emma. It''s not too early. It''s almost lunchtime when director Houston comes back. You can start to prepare lunch." And David said to Mond. David had no choice but to save or not to save people. For example, David listened to the advice of the local Mond and did not ask for help signals. The director had his own ideas, and David didn''t know how to evaluate this behavior. But it''s not a big deal. With David here, there are two female bodyguards and three warriors who can cope with the trouble. "Yes, sir!" He steered the boat close to the one on the other side. The shooting has stopped, and David sees Emma looking at the distant ship with worried eyes. "David, we can''t persuade the director of Houston. He insists that when he receives a distress signal, he must go to rescue if he can." Emma saw David''s arrival and whispered why. "I also received a distress signal, but I felt that the signal was a little abrupt, so I didn''t pay attention to it!" David frowned back. "Is director hauston in danger?" Asked Emma hastily. "I don''t know. Mond has already informed the coast guard. I believe the coast guard will arrive soon." David shook his head. "I wanted Leona to go with director Houston, but she just didn''t agree!" Emma turned her head and glared at Leona, the bodyguard. There was no sign of anger. Emma spent so much time with the two bodyguards that she almost regarded them as relatives. "I agree with Leona not to go. They can''t leave you. Your safety is the most important thing." David expressed his opinion. For a man who is used to seeing life and death like this, he has no influence on the life and death of a person who is not close to him. As long as he is close to others, he is safe enough. It''s hard to say that, but it''s the limit of David''s ability. He can''t rescue everyone like a legendary superhero. In the ocean, the storm ape has caught up with the speedboat. The storm ape over 10 meters tall grabbed the boat''s side from the water and pulled the boat to a halt with its strength. Krypton crystal engine in collier crazy acceleration, and finally because of overheating and issued a burst of smoke, the engine speed also rapidly decreased, finally no sound. Collier was pale, and he saw the huge eyes under the water looking at them. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill this little thing!" Hampton, with a glowing dagger in his hand, clapped it to the neck of the storm ape cub and cried out. Storm ape''s wisdom is not high, but it also has the wisdom of a human child. It naturally understands the meaning of Hampton. The tempest ape''s irascible temperament was threatened by Hampton, and his anger burned wildly. Above the sea, there is constant electric light jumping, which is the natural ability of storm ape. Several wires of electric light were close to the speedboat. The display screen on the speedboat directly emitted a burst of black smoke and was burned. Then, all kinds of small devices in the speedboat were also burned by the electric light. The smell of electric burning was filled on the speedboat. Even the two men on the speedboat had their hair on their heads. "Don''t push me!" With a slight effort of the dagger in Hampton''s hand, a thin red mark appears on the young animal''s neck, and red blood oozes from it. Immediately all the lights were gone. It was obvious that the storm ape was very concerned about the safety of the cubs. Hampton and collier were unable to leave because of the destruction of the speedboat, and the storm ape did not dare to force it too much. Just then, a sea boat approached. If it is normal, storm ape will not pay any attention to this kind of human sea ship, because it will cause conflicts between it and human beings if it hurts human ships. It knows this very well. But now it was full of anger, and there was no place to vent. Seeing the approaching ship, he thought he was Hampton''s accomplice. Storm ape rushed out of the sea, its huge body in the sea at the same time, hands and feet hit the sea, and then its body suddenly soared. "Help Director Houston was still on the contact channel and could talk to the crew of the other two ships at any time."What happened?" The voice of the crew came. But the director had no time to answer, storm ape appeared two lights above his hands in the air, and then the two lights hit the ship below. Emmadin''s boat is not the kind of speedboat of two deep-sea hunters. When the electric light comes, an energy barrier appears to block the electric light from the outside. Emma''s current status, with the identity of a top singer, her company prepared the sea boat with its own defense system, which is far from the surface of the ordinary. "I''m attacked. It''s a 10 meter tall ape like creature!" Director hauston finally answered the crew''s question, and he turned the boat around to get out of here. At the moment, his heart is full of regret. He should not listen to the local people''s opinions and insist on rescuing. He did not expect to encounter such a monster. Storm ape see electric light invalid, in the heart of anger is unable to vent, it in the sea as if treading on the ground like a gallop toward the sea boat. "Miss Emma, there''s something wrong with director Houston. He''s met storm ape!" Mond reports to Emma. "Director Houston is in danger!" Exclaimed Emma. "Miss Emma, director Houston, as long as he doesn''t leave the ship, it won''t be a problem to persist for a few minutes. Our ship has an energy shield, which can block the lightning of storm ape, but the ship''s physical defense is limited, so we can only wait for the marine police to go quickly!" "I don''t know," he explained to Emma. The most important function of energy shield is to resist energy attack. The defense of physical attack is limited, especially the powerful attack of storm ape. Fortunately, this is storm ape. If you change to a Zerg, even a first-class Zerg, its sharp claw spines can quickly break through the defense of the energy shield, and the strong hull can''t resist under the claw sting. That''s why after the Zerg invade any planet, the life of the planet itself will be extinct. No matter how powerful a creature is, it lacks the Zerg''s aggressiveness in the sky. Like the storm ape, its lightning ability is extremely terrible. However, as long as it can resist its lightning ability, storm ape has only brute force left. A lot of them are less powerful than Zerg. Therefore, this kind of creature living on Ryukyu blue star has not been paid much attention by the government. Instead, it has been set as a protected species. The defense of a civilian marine ship can hold off storm ape for a few minutes, which shows that the creature is not so terrible. Of course, ordinary people can''t take this kind of defense level sea boat, just like the two deep-sea hunters whose speedboats can''t resist a slight lightning attack from storm ape. "I''ll go and have a look." David said to Emma. "No, the marine police will be here soon, or they will rescue you, so you don''t have to risk it!" Emma stopped. "Don''t worry. I won''t joke about my life. If I don''t, I will return immediately!" David said with a smile. He heard that storm ape had the ability to manipulate lightning, and to be honest, he was attracted to this special creature that he had hardly seen on any other planet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 David went back to the cabin of the ship, instead of using the usual exoskeleton armor in disguise, he asked the shadow attendant to take out the custom-made exoskeleton armor from the space ring, and at the same time took out the third class heavy axe with leather cover. This time, he can deal with monsters that he has never met. He has the experience of fighting Zerg and even beetles from the light ball of knowledge, but he has never had the combat experience against such monsters. So David was very careful to use the best equipment, and finally hesitated. He carried another second class heavy axe behind him. Coming out of the cabin, David makes a reassuring gesture to Emma. He controls the short wings behind his back and rushes towards the direction of the departure of director hauston against the sea. He didn''t have to worry that he couldn''t find him. As long as he was close to ten kilometers, the shadow agents in the sky could find him. It''s an open sea, without any obstacles. At a height of 40 meters in the air, you can see a very far place. Custom exoskeleton armor flies very fast, but just a minute after flying, the shadow agent discovers the seaboat directed by Houston. At the same time, David also saw the storm ape. At this time, the storm ape''s whole body was flashing with electric light, and it was attacking the sea boat crazily. The ship''s shield was crumbling and could be broken at any time. David also saw another speedboat with two people standing on it. Without hesitation, David suddenly speeds up again and rushes toward storm ape. Storm ape instinctively sensed the arrival of a powerful enemy. It gave up attacking the ship, turned its body in the air, and a flash of lightning flew out of its hand and hit David. David is very flexible in the flight. He slows down and then moves sideways to get out of the way. However, David was in custom-made exoskeleton armor, but his whole body was bristling with hair, slightly numb, which was the result of being rubbed by the edge of electric light. He was surprised that any exoskeleton armor had an isolation layer to isolate the external energy from the internal interference. Otherwise, the exoskeleton armor would not have become the strongest personal armed force of human beings. There is no insulation layer to isolate the external energy. As long as the jamming device is used, the exoskeleton armor can be paralyzed, and there is no threat to the exoskeleton armor. The customized exoskeleton armor used by David has a stronger defense against all kinds of energy, which is related to master mackintosh''s investment regardless of cost. However, he felt the effect of lightning when he was just struck by the lightning from storm ape, which shows that the customized exoskeleton armor has no defense against the lightning of storm ape. "How could that be possible?" David thought to himself. If storm ape had this ability, it would have been impossible for storm ape to be unknown. David moved his body again to avoid another lightning attack from storm ape. This time, he deliberately stepped out of the way to reduce the impact of lightning. At the same time, he began to query the information about the storm ape on the Ryukyu Blue Star Skynet. Storm ape howls wildly, and its enemy is like a crafty fish, constantly avoiding in its attack. To tell you the truth, except for the lightning ability, storm ape is almost useless. The application of strength is brute force, and there is no skill to speak of. Even the ability of lightning is just to constantly throw out lightning. Every time storm ape throws lightning, it has the front action of body and arm, which makes David with extremely rich combat experience avoid it in advance without much effort. No matter how fast the lightning attack is, storm ape still can''t hit David, let alone hit him. Under David''s deliberate avoidance, it is impossible to connect two meters close to David''s side. David used part of his mind to ward off the storm ape attack, and another part of his mind to check Skynet information. His application of "one mind and two purposes" is even better, which is due to his absorption of the knowledge of master Bader and master Bader. Compared with David''s one-way dual-purpose only one year ago, the telepathy between master Bader and master Bader Jr. is nearly 80 years'' experience from small to large. Although David only got the master of the heavy axe from master Bader and master Bader the younger, this kind of spiritual connection is similar to that of David''s one mind and two-way use. What''s more, the cooperation between the two masters is integrated with the master of heavy axe, which is mastered by David. So David was able to easily deal with the storm ape while checking Skynet information. There are a lot of information about storm ape. Through the public information, David can be 100% sure that the storm ape in the record does not have the special lightning ability of the storm ape in front of him. This storm ape''s lightning can penetrate exoskeleton armor, which does not need to be tested in person. David can confirm this only by passing lightning. This is a mutant storm ape, or this storm ape has mastered the mutated lightning ability. However, David''s mind in the shadow servant saw a spaceship with flashing lights coming towards this side in the distance, which could be reached in 30 seconds at most.Through the query on Skynet, David also learned that tempest is a protected species of Ryukyu blue star. If it is normal, it is a crime to kill storm ape. But there are also exceptions, that is, when the life of a citizen is threatened, the life of a citizen should be the most important, provided that the citizen is not in a state of crime. David made a judgment in an instant. If we take the two people trapped in the speedboat, it is needless to say that the two people holding the cub are committing crimes. However, for director Houston, he came to save people and was attacked by the storm ape. David can kill the storm ape according to this principle. For this special ability, even the risk is worth it. Thinking of this, David''s hand in the back, the third class heavy axe appeared in the hand. At the moment when the third class heavy axe was in his hand, his temperament suddenly changed, and David''s spirit entered into the third level heavy axe, which was with David''s most unique terror killing intention. This is not the same as the Bader brothers'' half step perfect heavy axe. The spirit of the Budd brothers has little special effect. It just makes the heavy axe more dexterous and makes the air have no resistance to the heavy axe. But David is different. His spirit is far more than the Bard brothers. After he introduced the spirit into the heavy axe, the killing intention in his spirit also entered into the heavy axe. When David held the heavy axe of the third grade in his hand and sent out a shivering chill on top of the heavy axe, storm ape retreated. Storm apes instinctively feel extreme danger, an instinctive sense of life-threatening. This made him lose the courage to fight with David, and even ignored the cubs. His body went down and wanted to enter the sea. For the storm ape, as long as it enters the sea, it is its territory, and there is no life in the sea that can threaten it. It''s just that David takes a fancy to the variation ability of storm ape. How can he miss this opportunity. This is the first time that David has used the half step perfect heavy axe master. In his eyes, storm ape is full of flaws. This enemy can be killed at will and can use 100 different attack methods. One and a half steps is enough to kill the axe, but this is a good way to attack. According to his fighting instinct, David wields a heavy axe of level three. The figure of storm ape fleeing under the sea suddenly shakes, and then a large amount of blood gushes from his body. David didn''t look at storm ape any more. Instead, he took back the leather jacket of the third grade heavy axe and carried it back behind him. The shadow attendant had already jumped on it and absorbed the spirit of storm ape. When David landed on the ship directed by Houston, a police spaceship also came to the scene. "Master David, thank you for saving me!" The director bowed deeply to David. He had known for a long time that David was strong enough to save all the people on the starflyer, and now he saved him again. He was very grateful in his heart. "Nothing, but we''re going to have some trouble!" David said, pointing to the police spaceship. When director hauston looked at the police spaceship, he had already replaced the third class heavy axe with the ordinary second class heavy axe by the shadow attendant. After that, he did not know what kind of investigation would be conducted. The third class heavy axe was too eye-catching. The police ship first stopped on the speedboat. Two officers handcuffed Hampton and collier, two deep-sea hunters. The storm ape cub was also put into the protective box by the police officers. Without more interrogation, the two police officers recognized two deep-sea hunters. These two deep-sea hunters specialized in some high-grade special tasks, needless to say, they were the capture mission of storm giant ape cubs. This is already a criminal act. There are storm ape cubs, and it can be said that everyone gets stolen goods. The police spaceship stopped next to the ship directed by Houston, and two officers jumped off. "I''m Sergeant Bedell, and this is Sergeant Drayton. Please remove the exoskeleton armor from this armour!" Officer Bedell said, looking at David in exoskeleton armor, showing his identification. David nods, and he lets custom exoskeleton armor enter the disengaging process, out of the exoskeleton armor, and the custom exoskeleton armor becomes the payload again. Officers Bedell and Drayton both breathed a sigh of relief. They did not bring the police beetle here. They could not even fight against the beetle who had apparently just killed the storm ape. The difference between ordinary people and Jiashi is the difference between heaven and earth. "This gentleman, you have to go to the police station for investigation because you killed the protected biological storm ape, and the gentleman next to you must go with you!" Said Sergeant Bedell in a deep voice. "Officer Bedell, I need to contact my friends, and please check the records of the ship, which contains the records of the rescue signals we received!" David said with a slight frown. "Yes, I''ll give you a minute!" Officer Bedell looked at David, hesitated and agreed."Master David, I''m sorry to trouble you." Director Houston had no comment on going to the police station. He just apologized that David, who came to save him, would go to the police station with him. "I told Emma to ask Emma to ask a lawyer to help her deal with it. I believe it will be all right soon!" David said with a smile. He came to the contact and began to contact Emma. Officer Drayton began to export the ship''s records, while Sergeant Bedell went to the speedboat, where the data had been destroyed by lightning. They didn''t hear the director''s address to David, so they didn''t know what kind of existence they were facing. After a simple investigation, the ship has an automatic navigation system, so don''t worry about the ship. Both director David and director Houston are on the police ship. "Sir, please put your exoskeleton armor and weapons in the box!" Officer Bedell said to David. David didn''t care. He put the exoskeleton armored loading box and two second class heavy axes in the box. The police ship was very fast and arrived at the police station in crystal city ten minutes later. David is separated from director Houston. David is sitting in an interrogation room, opposite is Sergeant Bedell. "Mr. David, please tell me how it happened." Said Sergeant Bedell in a deep voice. "I''ll wait for the lawyer to come and answer the question!" Emma knew this very well, so she told David in advance, so David refused to answer directly. "The tempest ape is a protected creature of Ryukyu blue star. Killing it can be sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. This is not a small case. You should consider it clearly and answer my question as soon as possible, and you will be dealt with as soon as possible!" Sergeant Bedell said in a threatening voice. "As I said, my lawyer will be here soon!" David repeated again. This time, David felt strange. It seemed that officer Bedell was trying to make himself guilty. His mind entered the shadow servant, who flew outside, and soon found the box containing his exoskeleton armor and weapons. Only when the shadow attendant entered the box, only the exoskeleton armored loading box was found, but two second class heavy axes disappeared. "Wealth moves the heart." David had no choice but to think that his custom-made exoskeleton armor needed a password to open. It was estimated that Sergeant Bedell did not see its value, but was dazzled by two second class heavy axes. The shadow boy moved his mind and put the customized exoskeleton armor loading box into the space ring. David decided that he would not let the custom-made exoskeleton armor out of his sight at any time in the future. As for the lack of custom-made exoskeleton armor loading box in the police station, since it can be reduced by two second class heavy axes, it is normal to lose another exoskeleton armor. The shadow attendant flew around again. He did not find his two second class heavy axes within 40 meters. It is estimated that he was sent away by Sergeant Bedell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 It is difficult to give an accurate answer to the question of the value of the second grade heavy axe. Because only a small part of the second grade weapons appear in the auction houses, and almost all the rest are in the hands of various organizations and forces. Among the various organizations and forces, there are clear quotations for class II weapons, which are about tens of millions of credit points. However, this is only a quotation with price and no market. If you want to buy a second grade weapon with tens of millions of credit points, you need to sell yourself to the organization or force. Only in this way can you buy second class weapons through credit points. For ordinary people, secondary weapons are almost legendary treasures. Officers Bedell and Drayton have done similar things before, but the value of those items is not comparable to the value of two second class heavy axes. When officers Biddle and Drayton saw David hand over two second class heavy axes and put them in the box, the thought in their minds was that if they got the two heavy axes, they would lose their jobs. Ryukyu blue star is a tourist planet. When tourists encounter trouble, they will not want to delay, because the accommodation and consumption here are very high. In addition, most tourists here do not want to cause trouble, so as not to affect the time to go home. Therefore, there are often disputes between local people and tourists in Ryukyu blue star. Police officers bidel and Drayton will make use of the tourists'' psychology and often make a little fortune. This time, they want to possess David''s two second class heavy axes. They think very clearly. As long as there is no evidence to prove that they stole them, the most serious one is internal investigation and the most serious is dismissal. If there are tens of millions of credit points, there is no need to worry about dismissal. If there are so many credit points, there is no need to work. Sergeant Bedell is threatening David to soften up and easily take the ownership of two second class heavy axes in his hands. However, he found that David did not pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he would not talk to him until the lawyer came. "To tell you the truth, two deep-sea hunters have told us that they did not send out a distress signal, and that your ship''s record did not receive a distress signal. It is useless for anyone to commit your crime of killing storm ape!" Said Sergeant Bedell in a deep voice. "Are you threatening my client?" An old man with white hair in a high-end uniform pushed the door of the interrogation room and came in. He just heard Sergeant Bedell''s words and said in a deep voice. Officer Bedell looked back and recognized each other at once. At the same time, five middle-aged men in high-grade uniforms came in one after another behind the old man with white hair. They were very powerful. Officer Bedell''s face turned pale and he recognized the white haired man and the five middle-aged people behind him. Five middle-aged people are the best lawyers in Crystal City, but the old man with white hair is the most qualified and experienced lawyer in liulanxing. "Mr. David, I am James barrister. These five colleagues are my colleagues. We are all your attorneys and are responsible for guaranteeing your legitimate rights." James, the barrister, saluted David slightly. "Barrister James, I just need your help David said with a smile. He turned to sergeant Bedell and said, "Sergeant Bedell, you can start asking!" "Mr. David, please wait a moment. I''m going to go to the bathroom and I''ll be back in a minute." Sergeant Bedell wiped the cold sweat on his head and said restlessly. "I''m sure officer Bedell won''t keep my client waiting too long, or I''ll apply for another officer to handle the case!" Said James in a deep voice. Officer Bedell had just stood up, and the door was opened again, this time Emma and her two female bodyguards came. They returned from the sea more slowly than these lawyers. Little stars twinkled in the eyes of the female police officers who led Emma over. Emma is so famous. Her popularity is just in the rising period, and her attention is very high. Most people in liulanxing, together with the police here, know Emma. "Miss Emma!" Emma was greeted by James barrister and the other five lawyers. "Is David''s business easy to solve?" Emma ignored officer Bedell on the side, but asked James barrister anxiously. "I''ve just arrived here, but as far as I know, there is no problem with this case. Mr. David moved his hand to save people, so he has no responsibility." James said confidently. "Attorney James, we didn''t find any information about the distress signal in the signal records of the ship at the scene. Your self-defense is not tenable!" Sergeant Bedell, who had just been confused by Emma''s sudden appearance, came to his senses and retorted at the words of James barrister. "Officer Bedell, you probably don''t know that the distress signal was received by three ships at the same time. When director Houston went to rescue, there were more than 20 witnesses, including Miss Emma. Maybe when the ship returns, I can ask the technical staff of the law firm to check whether there are any traces of human deletion in the records!" Said James barrister to sergeant Biddle with a sneer.Sergeant Bedell''s face was even paler. He didn''t want to frame David any more. He needed to contact officer Drayton. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Officer Bedell rudely left everyone behind and ran to the interrogation room. He rushed into the toilet and immediately opened his identity bracelet to contact officer Drayton. "Biddle, you can''t guess how many credit points we got. Two second grade heavy axes actually sold 40 million credit points. Now we have sent them!" Officer Drayton came with some crazy laughter. "Drayton, those two second class axes have been sold?" Sergeant Bedell felt only the first bout of dizziness. He held on to the wall and reconfirmed. "You didn''t see the look in the eyes of manager Alam of Tansheng when he saw two second class heavy axes. I just said to sell them. He didn''t even pay back the counter-offer, so he bought them directly!" Officer Drayton said excitedly. He didn''t feel Sergeant Bedell''s mood at the moment, and he just talked to himself. "Drayton, you go and get back the two heavy axes. We won''t sell them!" Sergeant Bedell cried eagerly, but he immediately thought about the surrounding environment, and then lowered his voice and said, "David is not simple. He has already alerted James barrister and several well-known local lawyers to come together. Even Emma, a big singer, has come. We can''t afford to be such a big man!" "What if James barrister came? Anyway, there is no evidence to prove that we took two heavy axes. There were so many people in and out of the police station. The items in the evidence room were not lost before. What''s the matter if we don''t admit it. I received the anonymous credit point memory card. Even if I lost my job, it was worth it. Besides, do you think the goods sold to Tansheng can be returned? We have no way out! " Officer Drayton was surprised, then said in a deep voice. "That''s the only way. I''ll let David go now and let the police department negotiate with David slowly." Officer Bedell also bit his teeth and decided. He turned off his identity bracelet and turned away from the toilet to return to the interrogation room. "Mr. David, I just checked the records at that time. It turned out that there was a mistake. I didn''t see the message. Now I can confirm that you killed the tempest ape because of rescuing director Houston. This is self-defense. I will prove that in the report!" Sergeant Bedell said with a big smile as he entered the door. He was now quite different from before, and James, who had seen so much darkness, sighed at the speed with which he changed his face. "So my client, David, may I leave?" Said James, nodding. "Of course, in a moment, I''ll finish the case!" Said Sergeant Bedell, nodding repeatedly. Just then, David''s identity Bracelet vibrated slightly. He activated the identity bracelet, and soon he put his hand down with a strange look on his face. "Officer Bedell, what about my exoskeleton armor and two second class heavy axes?" David asked, looking at the busy officer Bedell. "That''s evidence. It takes two days to get it!" Sergeant Bedell''s heart beat faster and forced a calm return. "So as I am a star domain police consultant, can I get my equipment back in advance?" David flicks his finger over the identity bracelet, and a screen of identification light appears. He asks. "Star domain police consultant!" Officer Bedell looked at the light curtain of the proof, his face full of bitterness, and his heart was filled with remorse for David. If David had such an identity, why didn''t he take it out early? If he had seen David''s identity, how could he dare to have a wrong idea. Emma''s mother, Mrs. Amelia, helped David to obtain the star territory police consultant. However, this identity took some time. It was just the last examination and approval that the identity came into effect. Although star domain police advisers are not official police officers like ordinary police advisers, they are much higher in identity than ordinary police advisers. This is because the terms of reference of the star domain police consultant are valid throughout the airy region, they can carry the exoskeleton armor with them at any time, and have the obligation to supervise the police work in various places. "Consultant David, please follow me. I''ll take you to the evidence room!" Sergeant Bedell, knowing there was no way to delay, said directly. David, Emma and other people followed Sergeant Bedell to the evidence room, which was not far away, less than 20 meters from the interrogation room. Sergeant Bedell brushed open the door of the evidence room with his identity bracelet and walked in. Soon his voice of alarm came from inside. Before opening the evidence box, officer Bedell was ready to show his surprise by pretending to be surprised. But when he actually opened the evidence box, he really screamed. The exoskeleton armored loading box originally stored in the evidence box was missing. The barrister, James, waved to David and walked into the evidence room. Then there was Sergeant Bedell standing in front of the empty evidence box, and James barrister understood it immediately.Why did officer Bedell prepare to erase that record in the first place, and why he ignored David''s self-defense. If David is an ordinary person, or even just a humble beetle, in this case, unless he takes the risk of becoming a wanted criminal, he will have to be set up by Sergeant Bedell. "Officer Bedell, where''s my client, Mr. David''s armour?" Asked James in a deep voice. "I don''t know. It was originally put here!" Said Sergeant Bedell, sweating. James barrister had some admiration for Sergeant Bedell''s acting talent, and his sweaty clothes were just like that. But where did he know that Sergeant Bedell was really sweating, and only David knew that. "That is to say, my client, Mr. David, has lost his armour equipment in the evidence room of the police station?" James barrister confirmed to officer Bedell. "Yes, but you can rest assured that the police will find it!" Sergeant Bedell''s formulaic response. "Mr. David, can you tell me something about your armour equipment?" James asked, turning to David. "Two second class heavy axes, and a custom exoskeleton armor made by master Mckintosh himself!" David answered. "Two second class heavy axes, about 50 million credit points, I calculate this based on the latest value evaluation of similar weapons. I can''t judge the value of master mackintosh''s custom-made exoskeleton armor. Do Mr. David know that I can ask the police for compensation!" James asked David again. "Master Mckintosh''s custom-made exoskeleton armor for me is worth more than 100 billion yuan, and may be even higher. If James barrister needs it, I can ask Master Mckintosh to issue a certificate of value!" David thought about it and said. When David said the value, the whole evidence room was quiet. Even Emma, who has a wide range of knowledge, grabs David and wants to comfort him. For a strong warrior, a customized exoskeleton armor made by an exoskeleton armor master is a great improvement in strength. But David winked at Emma and gave Emma a hint of a smile. Smart Emma immediately understood, gently pushed David, her face also has a faint smile. No one else noticed what David and Emma were doing. They were all stunned by the huge price. James barrister knows the identity of master mackintosh. If master mackintosh can be asked to issue a value certificate of 100 billion credit points, even if the lost exoskeleton armor is not worth a cent, its value will be determined as 100 billion credit points by any court. Who is master mackintosh? That''s the real influential big man level existence in Iridia. No one will refute master mackintosh''s certification in the whole field of exoskeleton armor and even the whole equipment field. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Sergeant Bedell''s whole body is shaking, 100 billion credit points, such a large case, not to mention the police station, even crystal city can not carry it down. "Nonsense, what kind of exoskeleton armor is worth 100 billion!" Cried Sergeant Bedell with all his might. "You don''t think so, but it doesn''t mean there isn''t!" David returned with a sarcastic look on his face. If his exoskeleton armor was stolen by Sergeant Bedell like two second class heavy axes, then David would lose no less than 100 billion credit points. The customized exoskeleton armor is master Mckintosh. In order to thank him for his variant Level 3 material and make him a master of weapon forging, master mackintosh used 200 kg grade 3 materials and a large number of precious materials, and combined a lot of advanced technology to produce this customized exoskeleton armor. It is impossible to use credit points to calculate the value, and it is impossible for tertiary materials to appear in the market. As long as they appear, they will be collected extraordinarily. And with the good relationship between David and Macintosh, a 100 billion credit point value document is not a problem. What''s going on here is that a police officer has already reported to director Cumberland. "What happened?" When director Cumberland entered the evidence room, James barrister was collecting evidence at the scene. Director Cumberland could not help but ask when he saw some confusion in the evidence room. "Mr. David, the director of the police department, is asking for compensation of $50 billion for my client''s credit." James, the barrister, handed a fair attorney''s letter to the director of Cumberland. "One hundred and fifty million!" Director Cumberland''s voice was shrill with fright. He looked at Sergeant Bedell and growled, "Bedell, tell me what happened?" "Mr. David''s armour was lost in the evidence room!" Sergeant Bedell replied softly. When the director of Cumberland heard about the armour''s equipment, he immediately understood why there was such a high price. There was no market price for some of the armour''s equipment. He knows that some of the police in the police station are not clean, but these things are a kind of default rules, which always exist. It''s just that he didn''t expect such a large amount of compensation this time, not to mention the police officer in charge, but the director and the officers above him would be in big trouble. "Biddle, I''ll give you ten minutes. You can find this gentleman''s armour and put it in front of me. Otherwise, I''ll keep you in prison for the rest of your life, and never come out!" Chief Cumberland grabbed Sergeant Biddle by the collar and yelled. "Director, I didn''t take it!" Officer Bedell is still holding on. "You can''t bear 100 billion credit points, neither can I. I will lose the position of director general and retire early. Your best choice is to stay in prison forever. However, I believe that the whole Ryukyu Blue Star police system will hate you deeply because of the 100 billion credit points. Your life in prison will be very wonderful!" Seeing Sergeant Bedell still quibbling, director Cumberland released his hand and said in a helpless tone. Officer Bedell has not yet understood the power of David''s 100 billion credit points. If you need Crystal City police to compensate, you can''t get so many credit points even if you sell the whole police station. As for Crystal City, unless Crystal City sells the industry, the credit point can not be taken out. Besides, the police can''t take over this kind of trouble. In the end, only the higher-level police come forward to solve the problem. It is estimated that 100 billion credit points will be enough for the whole Ryukyu Blue Star police to operate for nearly 100 years. It is estimated that the compensation of 100 billion credit points will be taken by the senior management of star region. The consequence is that the Ryukyu Blue Star police will become a joke, and there will be very little funding in the future. Without enough funds, police officers of all levels will not have the opportunity to be promoted and raised. "Director, there are a lot of reporters coming from outside. We can''t stop them!" Just then a police officer came up and reported. There are a large number of reporters in Ryukyu blue star, and the most reporters are in crystal city. Today, some people sold the information about Emma''s appearance in the police station to reporters, and they sold them more. The news that Emma, the most popular queen of the day, entered the police station, which almost drove the reporters crazy. This is the most popular news, enough to spread the big news in three star regions. So a large number of reporters were blocked at the door of the police station. At the moment, the police station was short of manpower. The reporters pushed forward step by step and soon entered the police station. Ryukyu Blue Star news station directly interrupted the program and broadcast the report of the police station live. "I''m Belinda of ryukrainian news station. Now I''m in the police station of crystal city. According to reliable information, Queen Emma is in the police station at this time. I''ll work with the audience to find out why Emma appears here!" Melinda, in a slim skirt, stood in front of the camera and said in the announcer''s standard voice. Next to Belinda, several other media are also broadcasting. At this time, several police officers have no way at all. They dare not do it. These are all live broadcast. Once there is a problem, they will have a big problem.When director Cumberland came to the police hall, he was also shocked by the scene. He realized how terrible Emma''s popularity was. "Chief Cumberland, can you tell me what Emma came to the police station for?" Some reporters are already asking questions out loud. Then more reporters gathered around and surrounded the director of Cumberland. When Emma and David also walked into the hall, they saw the director of Cumberland who was almost overhead by many cameras. He was usually eloquent and did not know how to answer these questions. "Queen Emma!" However, when the reporters saw Emma, they immediately let go of director Cumberland, and swarmed around Emma. Two female bodyguards and several lawyers quickly blocked the reporters and did not let the reporters rush to Emma. "Miss Emma, were you arrested when you came to the police station?" "Miss Emma, what makes you here?" "Miss Emma, can you answer a few questions?" "Miss Emma..." Reporters spoke almost at the same time, and a lot of questions were thrown out. "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I am here today is that Mr. David, the composer of eternal my heart, was taken to the police station for saving people, and the matter is still being dealt with!" Emma waved the reporters to silence, and then said. She didn''t know David''s plan, so she didn''t say the 100 billion compensation. "My God, you are Master David!" A reporter recognized David and exclaimed. "What a Master David Another reporter confirmed. David is very famous these two days. The title of "invincible Jiashi" has been spread all over the Ryukyu blue star. Because the destination of the passengers on the interstellar flyer is Ryukyu blue star, David''s fame spread on Ryukyu blue star with the arrival of these passengers. And this kind of fame with a kind of extremely fast speed to Ryukyu blue star as the center, spread to the surrounding stars. All kinds of news reports have been played in the past two days, with an enemy of 600 and all killed. This result is not the battle with the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment in the war zone. The battle of the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment is in the war zone. Although it has been spread out, there are not many people who believe in it, especially among some of the warriors. However, this battle on the starfighter is different. There are too many passengers on board, the source is very complex, and the status is not low, which makes the news more authentic and credible. With Melvin''s extraordinary confirmation, David''s fame is even more prosperous. Of course, because it just happened two days ago, there are still many ordinary people who don''t pay too much attention to David. Just like the police in the police station, they don''t think that a young man like David is that terrible oracle. Director Cumberland heard that this David was the Master David who killed so many people on the starflyer. His face turned white. This is no longer a question of compensation. If a god of death like this annoys David, he is likely to be killed. Director Cumberland doesn''t think his identity can protect him. As long as a beetle does not reveal his identity, it is very easy to kill people. "Master David, have you been treated unfairly in the police station?" Asked one reporter. The reporter''s eyes are so poisonous. I think of this when I see so many lawyers and Emma fighting here. "Yes, the equipment that I was taken away by the police, including two second class heavy axes and exoskeleton armor, has been lost. I am negotiating with the police about compensation!" David replied with a smile. "Master David, give me a moment, and I''ll let officer Bedell explain it!" Said the director of Cumberland, then turned and rushed to the interrogation room, where officer Bedell was being held for questioning by another officer. Director Cumberland''s words confirm David''s story from the side, which makes the reporters more crazy. "You go out first, I''ll judge him!" Director Cumberland pushed open the door of the interrogation room and said to the officer in question. The Officer immediately nodded and left the interrogation room without saying more. He didn''t want to interrogate his former colleagues. "Bedell, you are very good. I didn''t say anything about your small moves. I also know that people''s life is not easy. A little more income is considered as welfare. But this time you put your hand to master David. Do you want the whole police station to bury you?" Chief Cumberland, standing in front of officer Bedell, looked down at him and said. "Master David? What master is he Sergeant Bedell didn''t understand Master David when he heard it. When he asked, he thought who master David was. As the Oracle, also known as David, known as the master, is not the Weapon Master who saved the starfighter as mentioned in the recent news. "Who is that man? That''s a murderer who killed more than 600 Jiashi. Do you know the consequences of stealing from him?" Exclaimed director Cumberland, patting the table. "But it''s too late. Drayton has disposed of two heavy axes!" Sergeant Bedell, dominated by great fear, involuntarily told the truth."To whom did the heavy axe go? What about exoskeleton armor? " Director Cumberland''s heart was relaxed, as long as he knew where the things were, he asked. "I really don''t know about the exoskeleton armor. The loading box has a security code, and other people can''t use it. We didn''t move it at all!" Sergeant Bedell has said that he will not hide it. Director Cumberland looked at Sergeant Bedell, who had been handling cases all year round and had his own judgment. The value of the two second-class extremely heavy axes is at 50 million credit points, which is enough for Sergeant Bedell to reach the maximum sentence. This has been recognized. If he really took the exoskeleton armor, he would not deny it. Here, the director of Cumberland is still interrogating. In the manager''s office of Tan Sheng, manager Alam is looking at the two second class heavy axes in front of him. This time, he collected two second grade heavy axes with 40 million credit points and put them in the auction to earn double profits. Just in front of him, the news caught his attention. When manager Alam heard that Master David had lost two second class axes in the police station, his face changed. As the manager of Tansheng company in Crystal City, he needs to have a deep understanding of what happened around him, especially in the attack on starfighter. He even used some relations to contact some parties and got first-hand information. Then, manager Alam sent the news back to the headquarters, which is also the job responsibility of every Tansheng company manager. Because of this, he knows David''s terror even more. When manager Alam looked down at the two second class heavy axes again, he felt that the two heavy axes were so hot for the first time. Manager Alam immediately contacted the headquarters and sent the story. Just a minute later, the headquarters had a reply: "make good master David, return the items!" Director Alam breathed a sigh of relief. The first thought of everyone who heard David''s story was that David could kill too much. In the city, every ordinary beetle is extremely powerful. As long as the beetle appears, any violence can be solved. As long as there are ten beetles in a city, order can be maintained. However, David killed more than 600 beetles in one breath. The impact on ordinary people is incomparable and huge. Even when manager Alam looked at the two second class heavy axes in front of him, he could smell the blood coming from them. Manager Alam rushed to the police station. The reporter was still there, but James barrister was dealing with it. David and Emma are in the gym waiting for the police to deal with it. Several police officers have gone to arrest officer Drayton who has not yet returned, and officer Bedell is still being interrogated in the interrogation room. "I am Alam of tanshin, and I return Master David''s weapons on behalf of tanshin''s firm!" Manager alam, looking at the crowded hall, couldn''t get in at all. He could only shout. When the reporters saw the new news breaking point, they turned around and surrounded them. When manager Alam handed two second class heavy axes to David, David was extremely surprised. When his things were stolen, the buyer would return them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 David remembered Tansheng company, which was regarded as the favor. Although he didn''t pay attention to the two second class heavy axes, the behavior of manager Alam was to show his favor. After that, the matter was handled by lawyers. David and Emma didn''t stay much. The main reason was that the reporters were so crazy that they didn''t know how many people would come. Some of Emma''s fans have already appeared at the police station''s gate, and more and more people are there. David and Emma, with two female bodyguards, got into the floating car through the back door of the police station and left the police station. James barrister also received the final line from David and Emma, that is, to sue Bedell and Drayton two former police officers with a sum of $100 billion, without the need for police compensation. The incident, or farce, which had delayed David and Emma for almost a day, was finally over. Today''s shooting has not been able to continue. Director Houston is still working with James barrister at the police station to complete some final procedures. So David and Emma went back to their house. As soon as they came back, David hurried back to his room. After a lot of trouble, he just wanted to get the light ball of storm ape''s knowledge. He couldn''t wait to think of the variable lightning power. In fact, in the city, David always has a feeling of being tied up. If it''s in an area where the law can''t manage it, it won''t be so troublesome today. It can be solved with a wave of an axe. Fortunately, this kind of thing will be rare in the future. The part-time job of star domain police consultant is very good. I think that David will bring some gifts to thank Mrs. Amelia when he is going back. When he thought of the gifts, he thought that he needed to bring more gifts. Fox and his three disciples, Emma''s family members, should give gifts to him. As he walked, he thought about it, and David kept it in his head. Back in the room, David summoned the shadow boy and put his hand on his shoulder. Among the numerous light spheres of knowledge, David saw the distinctive white light ball of knowledge at a glance. With his mind moving, he showed his attributes on the white knowledge light sphere. "Mutation lightning (talent can''t be used)", David didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. Happily, he got the mutant ability of the storm ape. This talent called "mutation lightning" should be storm ape''s terrible lightning ability to break through his exoskeleton armor. It''s just to his disappointment that this ability is not yet available. Of course, David has encountered this kind of "physical talent" before. It is the "physical talent (unable to use)" derived from the "hard rock beetle". After he became a beetle, the "physical talent (unable to use)" became "physical talent (usable)". I believe the same is true of this "mutation lightning" (talent cannot be used). I just don''t know if David can use this knowledge light ball when he becomes extraordinary. Shaking his head, David can''t use a lot of knowledge light balls, such as "crystal refining (5% perfect, can''t be used)", "Knight breathing method (80% proficient, not up to the use conditions)", these are not up to the conditions of use, can not be used. The next day he went out to sea again, and director Houston was more focused. He almost required every shot to be perfect, in this way to repay David for saving his life. David absorbed and integrated knowledge spheres. Now his spirit is as high as 6.35. Yesterday''s storm ape didn''t even improve the spirit of 0.01. When his spirit focuses on the light sphere of knowledge, he can perceive whether it is appropriate to absorb it. Like the pure knowledge sphere, he can absorb one almost every half hour, while the combat type knowledge light ball needs to rest for a while, but the interval between his absorption and integration is much shorter than before. After two days, David accompanied Emma every day, watching her finish the shooting process of the short music film, enjoying the light happiness. The last fusible sphere of knowledge has been absorbed and integrated by David, and his attribute board has also changed. Name: David Kerr strength: 4.11 (1) Agility: 4.26 (1) physique: 4.11 (1) spirit: 6.35 (1) Literature (91% complete), Mathematics (86% complete), synthesis (84% complete), advanced physical skills (66% proficient), soft body skills (65% proficient), unarmed combat (66% perfect) , electronic countermeasures (50% complete), hammer control (97% success), sniping (10% mastery), shield control (49% success), heavy axe control (100% success), sword control (67% complete), Master of Warhammer (97%),Spear Mastery (98% success), spirit puncture (10% proficiency), mental sleep (99% mastery), spaceship driving (77% success), mechanical maintenance (87% complete), spaceship maintenance (65% success), theft (80% success), divine language (99% mastery), Negotiator (12% complete), singing (88%) Finally, he took three levels of fortified meat all the time, which greatly increased his training effect. The effects of "high-level armour skill" and "soft body skill" were very obvious. Recently, his strength increased by nearly 200 kg, reaching nearly 1800 kg Kilogram power. Unfortunately, with his strength getting closer to the high-level Oracle, the effect of the original "high-level Oracle body skill" is also slowly weakening. Of course, the injuries he suffered in practicing "high-level Oracle technique" are also alleviating, which indicates that his body is approaching the minimum requirement of "high-level Oracle skill". When his strength reaches the level of high-level armour, the super fast promotion effect of "high-level armour skill" will be greatly reduced, even with the help of three-level strengthening flesh. It can also be understood that the normal beetles do not need to practice hard for decades to reach a high level. Those young top beetles also have the corresponding inheritance and rich resources, which can only be achieved by the vigorous training of their respective forces. Although David took Galen as his teacher, the forces he belonged to lacked inheritance. As for resources, David got a lot through his own efforts, but there was no way to inherit them. Resources can be looted, but inheritance is the core secret of every force. The problem of inheritance is not insurmountable. There is a corresponding inheritance in the first college of alidia. It is not too difficult to obtain it with David''s strength. David''s cultural knowledge has been enhanced, and now his literature, mathematics and synthesis have reached the expert level of the subject. The mastery of various weapons has also been greatly improved, and his current combat power can be described as a step up. When he saw Finance (96% satisfactory), he quickly called up the stock market page on his identity bracelet. The lines that he didn''t understand were clearly seen at this time. Even he can predict the rise and fall of these lines. Of course, according to his financial knowledge, the accuracy of this prediction is not 100%. In terms of his current finance (96% satisfactory), the accuracy rate is about 96%. He needs to read a large number of real-time news reports to obtain this kind of forecast. The reason why he can still predict the trend now is that the financial knowledge he got includes the understanding of the market before the owner died. David didn''t use his credit points, even if he put them into the stock market at this time, he could have at least 30% return in about 10 days. But this is not his goal, he does not want to enter the stock market, at least in his current strength is still rapidly improving stage, will not contact. He does not want to let himself indulge in making money, no matter how many credit points can not buy extraordinary trading goods, strength is the basis of everything. David saw the singing (88% complete), and his face could not help smiling. Although this ability could not improve his actual combat power, it could have more common language with Emma. This kind of ability is not only used in singing, but also in the understanding of songs and the appreciation of music. As David leisurely watches Emma work, drinks, sunbathing and thinking about life, his identity bracelet is a reminder of new news. This is a contact application. The name of the applicant is hastin. David saw the name and remembered that this was Melvin''s extraordinary deputy. He was also trying to contact hastin about the trip to yak. Now hastin is looking for him. He has been waiting for new information from yak. Yesterday, David''s modified thunder snake ship arrived near Ryukyu blue star, ready to pick up David. "Hello, Master David!" Hastin''s side was very respectful, not a little arrogant because he was Melvin''s extraordinary deputy. This is also related to David''s strength. David''s reputation has grown explosively just like when Emma sang "my heart will last." more and more people have recognized David''s "invincible". "Is there any news, Mr. Hastings?" David asked very directly. "Yes, since your post-war war with starfighter, the red fire, blue ice and shadow have been shrinking their fighting power to cope with the impact of the great loss of combat power. The three mercenaries must concentrate their main combat power on their stations and reinforce the attacks of all forces on them at any time." Hastin passed a message to David and explained.David looked at the information and understood the general situation of the three mercenaries. It is precisely because David killed a large number of warriors of the three mercenaries at one time, and because of the influence of David''s fame, the three mercenary regiments suffered heavy losses. The enemies of the three mercenaries were ready to seize the resources occupied by the three mercenaries. This is a peaceful area. The living space of the mercenary regiment is very limited, so many resources can be possessed. Once there is an opportunity, any mercenary regiment will not let go of the enemy. Under such circumstances, the three mercenary regiments had to transfer the elite warriors from all over the country to form multiple action teams to support the defense of various resource departments with their superior combat power at any time. This is a helpless method. If the defense of resource offices cannot support the arrival of reinforcements, then the resources will change hands. However, the three mercenary regiments do have some difficulties in their combat power. They can only use this passive way to ensure the resources of the mercenary regiment until more soldiers are recruited. This also gives David a good opportunity to attack the three mercenary groups, which can hurt them to the greatest extent, and may even make the three mercenaries disappear directly. We should know that once the fighting power of the three mercenary regiments is lost again and the combat power to maintain the defense is not enough, then they will be directly destroyed by the opponents of the three mercenary regiments without David. In hastin''s opinion, as long as David attacks again, not to mention how many warriors are killed, but as long as the garrison of the three mercenary regiments is damaged, which affects the layout of the three mercenary regiments, the enemies of the three mercenary regiments will probably attack in advance. "Mr. Hastings, are I ready for what I want?" David asked after reading the information. "Master David, the things are ready. I''m in the base. This is the position. You are welcome to come here at any time." Said hastin, sending a location. "OK, I''ll arrange it here and I''ll be there." David said, closing his position. After turning off the identity bracelet, David turns to look in the direction of Emma. Now Emma has finished a series of shooting, and just looks at David. They look at each other and smile. David and Emma''s two ships were about 100 meters apart. David jumped off the ship on a whim, and at the same time, his talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock" were fully opened. He stepped on the sea with "power shock" under his feet. The "power shock" formed a large area of power feedback, so that he would not sink into the sea. And with the reaction of "power shock," David''s body rushed forward. This "power shock" can''t keep David on the sea for long. However, David doesn''t need to rely on the "power shock" to stay on the sea all the time. He just needs an acceleration process. "Extreme speed" now works. Agility: 4.26 (1), which is about 100 meters near the speed of 3.2 seconds. With the addition of "extreme speed", the speed reaches 1.6 seconds in 100 meters. That is to say, David only needs to stay on the sea for up to two seconds before he can get to Emma''s boat opposite, which is the courage of David to do so. Otherwise, one accidentally falls into the sea and makes Emma laugh. The sixteen flying cameras are not off at the moment, they are always on, and several of them are pointing in David''s direction. At the moment when David jumped into the sea, the cameraman almost instinctively adjusted the camera. Several cameras were aimed at David''s camera, and the rest of the flying cameras were looking for the best shooting position. It was the photographer''s operation that recorded an incredible picture of David stepping on the sea, running a hundred meters on the ground, and then leaping up to Emma''s boat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Emma chuckled and looked at David who came to her. She took her handkerchief and wiped the sea water off David''s face. David smiles and feels Emma''s tenderness, but for a moment he doesn''t say what he was going to say. "I just received a contract from StarCraft to be the general spokesperson of StarCraft. Is that because of your relationship?" Emma put up her handkerchief and asked softly. David knew that this was done by Mervyn superman or deputy hastin of starflyer company. This is to fulfill the previously agreed conditions and remind David. "It''s got by your own strength. You''re the new queen. Who else will you choose if you don''t choose from starflyers?" David won''t admit it, laughing. Emma shook her head slightly, and did not ask any more, for she knew very well what was going on. The starflyer company is very large and has a StarCraft business throughout the interstellar Federation. Therefore, the general spokesperson of star flyer does not influence the star flyer with his own fame. Conversely, the star flyer will also enhance the reputation of the general spokesman. This is a win-win endorsement contract. Emma loves singing, hoping to let more people hear her singing. The general spokesperson of starflyer is very important to her. This kind of resource, not to mention her entertainment company, can not even affect her family. Emma''s family has a huge influence in the airdiya region, but outside the airida domain, this influence is very small, and super companies like starflyer can''t interfere. "The starflyer company has proposed that my music video will be played on all of their starflyers. Just now, director Houston said that he needs to reconsider the content of the music clip!" Said Emma, smiling. "I don''t understand that either. You can discuss it with director Houston!" David shook his head. "The original time is not enough, so this shooting will take two weeks. After two weeks, I will have an important activity. This time with you, I can''t spend any time alone with you!" Said Emma, apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. I have something to leave in advance. We''ll play together again when we have time." David said with a smile. He took the opportunity to say what he intended. "David, I don''t understand your business, but you must pay attention to your safety and never take risks!" Emma was worried, but she didn''t persuade David. She only cared about Tao. In Emma''s family education, everyone has his own life goal. Respecting one person is the same as respecting his chosen life goal. Just like her goal in life is to sing, to be the best singer in the whole interstellar Federation, and let her singing forever in the whole interstellar Federation. And David''s life goal, she also knows, is to be the strongest. This goal is dangerous and very difficult, but Emma will not stop it, she will only support it silently. David and Emma sat on the sea boat with the wind blowing for more than an hour. It was not until director Houston urged him to leave. The landing spaceship launched from the Raptor refitting ship picked up David, flew out of Ryukyu blue star, and went into space to join the Raptor refitted ship. Captain hope and his crew stood respectfully on both sides of the aisle waiting for David as David walked into the thunderbolt. "My Lord, welcome back to the ship!" Said Captain hope, bowing. Both captain hope and the crew have only pride in their eyes. It is a kind of pride to be able to serve David and become a member of David''s private spaceship. "Invincible" is no longer a description, but a special reference to David, recognized by the vast majority of the first class. The title, along with David''s latest record, was passed to captain hope and his crew, who celebrated it. David was sitting in the seat specially prepared for him, with Captain hope standing beside him. David taps his finger on the light screen in front of him and calls up a map of the iridian region, setting yak as the destination. "This is our goal this time, but before that, we need to go to this coordinate to get some combat supplies, and the supplies for life will be given to you!" David said from the identity bracelet that hastin had given him on the map. "My Lord, before we come, we will have enough food and living materials to live comfortably in space for a year." Captain hope returned immediately. David nodded with satisfaction. Captain hope was very experienced and didn''t need to worry about many things. The reason why captain hope said it was a comfortable life was that even if there was no replenishment, the warship could produce synthetic food and water only by energy. As long as there was energy, there would be no starvation. It''s just that synthetic food doesn''t taste good. David used to be in rock star, where ordinary people eat similar synthetic food. Synthetic food is also a very powerful invention, which completely solves the most basic human survival problems. It is not a good experience to eat synthetic food after enjoying better food.Of course, David did not transfer the kitchen equipment on the original S600 transport ship. The ship had luxury meat gene generating equipment for all kinds of meat. He gave the ship to his father Hans, but David would not move the equipment. The two warp engines of the Raptor refitted ship were turned on, and soon entered the speed of light. Two hours later, the spacecraft reached the designated position. At the coordinates is an armed asteroid. The Raptor refitted ship was only 200 kilometers away, and was locked by the scanning on the asteroid. "This is private territory. This is private territory. You have been locked. Please leave or show your identity to ensure your safety!" A mechanical sound is transmitted to the cockpit through a public channel. David doesn''t want to be attacked by heavy defense weapons on the asteroid. He sets the identity bracelet to display. "Master David, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon!" The original mechanical voice was replaced by hastin''s voice and said with a smile. "Mr. Hastings, Emma has received your contract. How can I delay it again?" David said jokingly. "The contract doesn''t mean that!" Hasting, embarrassed by David''s teasing, quickly explained. "I didn''t care. Emma was happy with the contract, so I came as fast as I could." David said with a smile. Now the Raptor was guided into the asteroid''s port of call. As David stepped down in his exoskeleton armor, David saw hastin, who was wearing exoskeleton armor to welcome him. David and hastin''s fists collide, which is a kind of Oracle''s meeting etiquette in the aldian star region. The environment of the asteroid base is very bad, either wear life support equipment or exoskeleton armor, otherwise it can not survive on its surface. Hastin led David into a gate, which was blocked by a protective shield. After entering, the data on David''s face armor showed that it was in a viable state. "It''s out of the way here!" David said, opening the outer armor. "This is a refitting base of the company. Your spaceship should be refitted from the small frigate of Raptor. Here you can install some shipborne weapons for free as part of this replenishment!" Hasting also pulled back his mask and said very directly. "I''m not at all polite. My spaceship''s attack power is too weak. Adding weapons is also conducive to future missions." David agreed with a smile. Most of the weapons of the warship were dismantled, leaving only the front and rear Gauss guns and some near defensive missiles. The actual combat effectiveness was very weak. In the past, he didn''t want to replenish the weapons and equipment on the warship modified by Raptor, but this kind of warship based weapon is not so easy to supplement. According to David''s estimation, the StarCraft company should have its own warship research. Although we don''t know what the purpose is, its technical capability is not too weak in terms of its size. Anyway, it is not a problem to add some shipborne weapons to his Raptor refitting ship. "There''s no need to be polite, but first of all, this mission should be good. Your achievements will not be known to anyone. All the losses caused to the three mercenary regiments are caused by the retaliation action of StarCraft company!" Hasting made his request with a smile. Although the strength of starflyer company is not weak, it really mobilizes a large number of combat forces to yakk, which may cause the uneasiness of the rest of the local mercenary regiments. If it is gone, it will not harm the three mercenaries and form a deterrent to other forces. David was the best choice when he couldn''t do it. Melvin made the decision immediately after seeing David''s record. David has a wealth of experience in defeating many with a small number, and with one enemy. Both thunder and lightning mercenaries, red fire, blue ice and shadow, were defeated by David with devastating blows under the condition of absolute superiority. So David became the best choice to carry out revenge on behalf of starflyer company. In addition, David had a feud with three mercenaries, and David would not refuse. David didn''t object to hastin''s additional request. He had too many enemies. In case the three mercenaries still had combat power after the operation, they would transfer the remaining hatred to starflyer because of the Revenge of starflyer. As for the achievements, who cares! David used the channel of exoskeleton armor to contact captain hope and get him to dock with the personnel here and start to refit the Raptor ship again. Of course, some of the important interior spaces of the thunderbolt are not open to the public, such as the cabin of the beacon fire, such as the warehouse where David''s booty is placed. Beacon fire is better. Although the appearance is strange, many rich people will carry out various special modifications to the spacecraft. Those patterns on the surface of the beacon fire are seen by people who don''t know, and they will only be used as decoration. But the warehouse where David put the booty was different. There were a lot of precious things. There is only a pile of class II weapons, the number of which has reached nearly 40. This is the quantity that any organization will be envious of when it sees it. In addition, there are 32 pieces of grade II material residue.So many second-class weapons and materials are enough to arm a large force of elite first class brigade. This does not include some valuable and rare exoskeleton armor used as decoration in the spaceship, and the matching secondary weapons. It can be said that David''s Raptor refitted warship is only a modified version of the military warship, but its value has been doubled for a long time. But don''t worry about it. Captain hope will take care of it. "Master David, Melvin''s supplies are here. Please follow me!" After hasting had arranged for the thunderbolt to be equipped with shipborne weapons, he led David as he walked. Hastings came to the warehouse and two guards opened the door. In the whole warehouse, only an all metal box was placed in the middle. "This krypton powder bomb was made by Melvin through his relationship. It is very dangerous. Please be careful with it." Hasting, as he transferred the authority of the metal box to David, told him. David nodded. He couldn''t say that he had used this device. He blew up the starflyer''s cultivation area last time. However, the power of krypton crystal powder bomb is so amazing that grade II materials can not be defended within three kilometers. "You check, if there is no problem, it will be handed over to you!" ''said hastin, gesturing to David when he finished. "Good!" David answered. He went up and brushed the lock of the metal box with his identity bracelet. The metal box opened and revealed three krypton powder bombs protected by special anti-collision materials. But these three kryptonite bombs are obviously much smaller than the krypton powder bombs he used before. Each of these three kryptonite bombs is only the size of a blue ball. "Mr. Hastings, what is the power of this krypton powder bomb?" David turned to Hastings and asked. "Master David, wait a minute. I''ll send you the information about this krypton bomb!" Hasting seemed to think of it and then began to operate the identity bracelet. Soon, David''s identity Bracelet received a description of the krypton powder bomb. David found that the full names of the three krypton powder bombs he received were "compressed krypton powder decomposition bombs". Their power range was still three kilometers, but smaller than ordinary krypton powder bombs. The reason why the power range is set at three kilometers is related to the rigid provisions of the interstellar Federation on war weapons. Such destructive bombs can be divided into tactical and strategic types. Strategic bombs can only be deployed by specific units within the military, and their use is strictly regulated. The less powerful tactical bombs were forced to have a range of three kilometers, which would not cause irreparable damage to smaller planets. David carefully closes the metal box. The explosive power of these three kryptonite bombs is not easy to try, even if he is wearing the third grade of exoskeleton armor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 David, who had just come out of the gene repair module and washed his body, went to the cockpit, nodded to captain hope and sat down. After he sat down, the light curtain appeared automatically. His fingers were constantly moving on it. Looking at the newly added shipborne weapons of the thundersnake refitted ship, his face showed a satisfied smile. Hastin is not stingy. At present, in addition to increasing the Gauss gun to the tenth gate, the small Star Destroyer gun has been rearranged as the main gun on the warship. It was a helpless move to use Gauss gun as the main gun of the warship, but now it is different. The warship finally has a real main gun. The miniature Star Destroyer main gun is a simplified version of the Star Destroyer gun. It adopts the main design structure of the Star Destroyer gun, which can accommodate more energy and increase the attack effect. The energy provided by the two curved engines on the modified Raptor warship is the most powerful attack power of the micro Star Destroyer main gun. The most expensive part of the Mini Star Destroyer gun is not the special alloy materials, but the technology contained in it. The Star Destroyer gun is one of the strongest defense weapons in the interstellar Federation, and its technology is highly confidential. Although the Mini Star Destroyer main gun is only a simplified version, it is not so easy to get. This also shows that starflyer attaches great importance to David, and the recognized title of "invincible class" has played a great role. At present, with the combat effectiveness of the modified thunder snake warship, the military''s thunder snake light frigate, that is, the predecessor of the thunder snake refitted ship, does not have such strong firepower. Of course, this also makes the Raptor ship no longer able to enter the ground of any planet, and can only park in space or near earth orbit in the airport. Nothing can be perfect, and David doesn''t care too much about this shortcoming. At the moment, the two warp speed engines of the modified Raptor are all at 50%, and they are flying stably at the speed of light. Today is the second day of sailing. "Your honor, it''s expected to arrive at the scheduled position at 12:31:26!" Captain hope reported to David. David looked at the time, which meant that he would be near Dayak in ten minutes. "Hope, I''m going to get ready. When you get to your intended location, you stay for five minutes, then leave by yourself, far away from yakk, find a safe airspace to hide and wait for my call!" David stood up and said. "Yes, my Lord!" Cried captain hope. He knew some of David''s secrets. He knew that David had a ship that could not be found by scanning, that is, the hangar that David told him not to enter. Captain hope strictly controlled the matter and did not let any of the crew know that some of the things there were handled by him personally. David came back to the room, first opened the metal box, let the shadow attendant use the space ring to put up the three krypton powder bombs. Now the shadow attendant''s space ring and the space wrist guard on David''s wrist are more than half empty. After returning to the Raptor refitting ship, he put most of the items he didn''t need to use on the Raptor refitting ship. Today''s combat effectiveness of the warship refitted with Raptor is managed by loyal captain hope. This is the safest storage space. David then put on the custom-made exoskeleton armor. He prepared a class three heavy axe, a second class heavy axe, a "godolfen''s anger" sniper gun, and a second-class shield. Except for the third class heavy axe with a bag on his back, the rest were collected in space items. With these ready, he comes to the hangar, the shadow attendants fly out, uses the pendant to open the channel of the beacon, and he enters the beacon. At the same time, the Raptor refitted ship just withdrew from the speed of light, and the power of the two warp engines was weakened. Without waiting for the thunderbolt to stop completely, David opened the hangar door and the beacon fire flew out quietly. "Your Majesty is invincible!" ''said captain hope, looking at the opening of the hangar door on the light screen in front of him. Although I don''t know the purpose of this time, Captain hope can imagine that the operation is not simple as long as he thinks about the many shipborne weapons that are added to the Raptor refitting ship. Unfortunately, David did not let him participate, but chose to go alone. But Captain hope did not dare to take it lightly. He began to arrange the work and rest time of all crew members to ensure that at any time, as long as David calls, he and all the crew will serve David in the best condition. In beacon fire, David looks at the map on the light screen. Three light spots have been marked. When he was in Ryukyu blue star, David studied the relevant information of the three mercenary regiments obtained through the celestial intelligence system and worked out some plans. Among the three mercenary groups, the shadow mercenary group needs to be the first to attack, because the shadow mercenary group is different from the other two. The shadow mercenary group mainly uses intelligence analysis and precise planning to complete its tasks. As long as David divulges that he is around here, the secret service''s intelligence network will be the first to know, and then it will formulate corresponding defense against him.This will make David''s attack plan more difficult, which can be avoided by giving priority to the shadow mercenaries. David tapped his finger on the screen of light, and the beacon turned and flew toward the shadow mercenary camp. Three hours later, David saw the Battlestar in front of him on the screen of light. Although it is said in the data that this is an abandoned fortress, when David really saw the fortress, he did not see that it was an abandoned fortress at all. What''s the difference between this fortress and a real one, that is, it lacks some heavy defense weapons, but it''s not that the defense of the fortress is weak. Although David did not dare to turn on the scanning function for the sake of secrecy, he could find that the Battlestar was full of defensive missiles only by naked eyes. Compared with the strict control of various heavy defense weapons, defensive missiles are relatively easy to obtain. There is an identification chip inside the defense missile. When the military sells these defense missiles, it solidifies the identification command that it cannot attack military warships. Therefore, the sale of defensive missiles will not pose a threat to the military, but also increase the income of military enterprises. Of course, the latter is the most important point. The space fortress is a little far away from the star, but it is still illuminated by the star. It is almost impossible to use beacon to approach at this time. David drives the beacon to inspect the space fortress from a long distance. The shadow mercenaries attach great importance to this site, and there are few loopholes that can be exploited. David was thinking about how to get close to Battlestar, or if he could get close to it alone with exoskeleton armor. The danger of using exoskeleton armor to get close is too great, and if found, so many defensive missiles will become his nightmare. Just as David was thinking, the light screen showed a transport ship coming into view from behind. David''s spirit shocked, beacon fire from the bottom of the transport ship close to the transport ship, he set up a hidden waiting mode in the beacon fire, in this space, his identity Bracelet signal can be transmitted thousands of kilometers. Of course, thousands of kilometers is a trivial distance for the universe, but it is enough to control beacon. David leaves the beacon, clings to the bottom of the transport ship, and then the beacon flies off like a ghost, automatically searching for hiding places. This transport ship is very old, with a lot of oil stains and stains on its surface. It can be seen that the owner of the ship has not taken good care of the ship. David grabs a bracket at the bottom of the transporter with one hand and flies into the interior. Very relaxed shadow attendants came to the cockpit, where there were only three crew members, they were talking and laughing excitedly, with wine bottles in their hands. The shadow attendant came to the bridge and found that the transport ship was equipped with automatic flight. No wonder the three crew members were in such a state. The shadow attendant''s fingers quickly click on the screen on the bridge. The three crew members did not find any abnormality on the screen of the bridge. As high as 50% of the successful electronic counter-measures capability, David against this old spaceship defense system is very simple, even the ship''s defense system has no resistance to be successfully invaded. David turned off some of the alarm systems. He didn''t need the ship. He just wanted to borrow it to get into the Battlestar. A hatch at the bottom of the transport spaceship opens automatically. Under normal conditions, this door will directly trigger an alarm, but at this time it is quiet without any abnormality. David ducked into the cabin and the door closed as if nothing had happened. David recalled the shadow boy, who walked through the bulkhead of the transport ship to observe the situation outside instead of his eyes. It seems that this spaceship is very familiar with the Battlestar. The transport ship did not even stop, so it went directly into the spaceport and then docked in the spaceport. Then the cargo compartment door of the transport spacecraft opened, and some transport suspension vehicles flew into the hatch and began to transport the cargo out. Taking this opportunity, David left the transport ship from the lower hatch again, followed the bottom of the spacecraft to the cargo hatch exit. Waiting for the next transport vehicle to pass by, David flashed to the bottom of the suspended vehicle, avoided the spray port of the suspension vehicle, and stuck tightly to the bottom of the suspended vehicle. Fortunately, David''s custom exoskeleton armor can fly on its own, offsetting the weight of the customized exoskeleton armor and David himself. Otherwise, such a heavy mass added to the suspended vehicle would be very easy for the driver to find out. The transporter passed through an entrance into the inner space fortress, passed through a hall, turned a few corners, and then entered a warehouse. During the whole process, David did not find a chance to leave the vehicle. It can be said that the safety measures inside the Battlestar surprised David. There are monitoring probes everywhere, almost no dead corner monitoring everything inside. Fortunately, after the floating car entered the warehouse, there was no monitoring probe in the warehouse. David left from the suspension car and entered the deep of the warehouse quietly with the shelter of the goods in the warehouse.This is the food warehouse. There are vegetables, fruits and various semi-finished food materials. From the quantity of food materials in this food warehouse, we can estimate that the number of personnel in the shadow mercenary regiment is very large. David breathed a sigh of relief when he found a place covered with food on all sides. Now it''s safe to enter the shadow mercenary group. Originally, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Hastin''s side is ready to give him intelligence support, and even help buy some people to bring him into the space fortress. But David refused. He didn''t believe those people. He had only one person. Once he got into the trap, he was in danger. He only believed in himself, in his master''s ability. Some of David''s spirits entered the shadow servant''s body, and the shadow servant flew out. There was not much area that could be explored at a distance of 40 meters. But David''s requirements are not high, as long as there is an optical brain terminal. In a room two floors apart, the shadow attendant found a light brain, which should be a single dormitory. The master of the dormitory is not there, and the computer has not set a password. It is estimated that the master here does not care about a brain. David found a lot of games in the brain, the owner here is as a game machine. The shadow servant''s fingers quickly input instructions into the brain. The brain, which is regarded as a game machine by the owner, turns into a terrible sword under the shadow servant''s hand, breaking through a solid defense. As a matter of fact, the security system of the shadow mercenary regiment is very strong. Even if the electronic countermeasure master with the same level as David, it is difficult to break through the security system defense. It is not to say that David''s level of electronic countermeasures is better than that of the electronic countermeasures division who arranges security system defense here. The reason why he can be so relaxed is that David is very familiar with every security defense, or in other words, David absorbed the knowledge of the shadow mercenary group''s ECM master. As a master of electronic countermeasures of shadow mercenary corps, he is responsible for the security system of shadow mercenary Corps. David, who combined all the knowledge of this ECM master, is as simple as opening his own door to deal with these security systems. Soon the whole surveillance system was in David''s hands, and then weapons control was in David''s hands. It''s totally different from David''s original plan, but it''s the best result. In front of David, the fortress was almost unreserved and opened all rights to David. David can see every corner of the shadow mercenary group through monitoring, and even has the distribution of personnel in the internal system. The mysterious shadow mercenary group was completely exposed to David''s eyes, in which David found the biggest secret of the shadow mercenary group. It is a program with extremely high authority. The program manages an intelligence network spread throughout the whole airdiya satellite domain. However, the intelligence network is in single line contact. For greater security, the intelligence network communicates with intelligence officers in various places through this program. Intelligence agents report information through this program, and then get a bonus from this program. The intelligence officers don''t know the name of the organization they serve. It can be said that the designer of this program is really an unparalleled genius. Through some accurate propagation, the program is sent to some target personnel, and then the target personnel independently discover the program, and after trying the benefits, they spontaneously become their intelligence agents. Because of the wide coverage of the program, it is estimated that without the main program of the shadow mercenary regiment, even the designers can not find out the whole intelligence network. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 David found out that he came to the abandoned Space Fortress of the shadow mercenary regiment today. His biggest gain was not revenge, but this program called Shadow intelligence system. David only saw the operation mode of the shadow intelligence system, and did not know the origin of the procedure. The shadow mercenary regiment initially consumed a lot of time and energy, and once operated a complex and huge intelligence network. Only because a senior member of the shadow mercenary group betrayed, the entire intelligence network was betrayed, and a large number of intelligence personnel were cleaned up. At that time, the shadow mercenary Corps was almost on the verge of collapse. Then a talented leader of the shadow mercenary regiment came up with this model and entrusted the confidentiality of intelligence to an intelligent program to manage. The shadow mercenary regiment needs to use the intelligence system, and can input the requirements through the management page of the shadow intelligence system to obtain the corresponding intelligence content. As for the intelligence personnel who provide such information, they will not be exposed. Even the communication channels between the planets are randomly selected by the shadow intelligence system. The shadow mercenary Corps only needs to provide enough funds to make the system work. Now David just needs to move his fingers and the program will belong to him. Of course, if other people get the shadow intelligence system, they also need to consider the operating environment. This program is not so simple to run, and needs huge computing power. David''s sky intelligence system in renka star villa has this condition, but it will take some time to transfer the shadow intelligence system with huge data. David stayed in the food warehouse and waited for two hours until the shadow intelligence system was transferred to the sky intelligence system of renka star. In order not to be found in a short time, he left a query interface here, so that the senior level of the shadow mercenary group would not find any abnormality. The death of the ECM master of the shadow mercenary Corps is the important reason why David can successfully achieve this. After getting the shadow intelligence system, David did not wait any longer. Although he knew that such a mercenary group must have a lot of valuable wealth, it would be more than worth the loss if it affected the operation for the sake of wealth. He first inquired about the information about the red fire mercenary group and the blue ice mercenary group in the shadow intelligence system. This process will take some time. Because some real-time intelligence about two mercenary regiments requires intelligence personnel to receive corresponding tasks and then complete them. This requires a process. The intelligence personnel of shadow intelligence system welcome the task of accomplishing the specified target, because the income of this task is higher than that of daily intelligence updating task. The most satisfying thing for David is that the shadow mercenary Corps has just recharged 100 million credit points into the shadow intelligence system. At least for a while, there is no need to worry about the operation cost of this system. This is also the biggest drawback of the shadow intelligence system. If an intelligence organization uses the shadow intelligence system, it can become a source of income. By selling intelligence, it can support the system and earn a lot of wealth. But David is just a man. All he needs from the shadow intelligence system is to facilitate himself to obtain information, and will not generate wealth. This requires David to provide his own credit points to support the shadow intelligence system. The credit points required by this system are not small. David does not know whether his income in rock star can support the system. "Maybe you should find an organization to hand over the shadow intelligence system. In any case, you only need the permission to use one interface!" David stood up and moved his body. Putting aside the matter of how to deal with the shadow intelligence system, the shadow server in front of the optical brain speeds up the operation, and rows of data refresh on the screen. A group of intelligence processing personnel is in the office through the shadow intelligence system interface to query intelligence, suddenly the office door is opened roughly. In the office, more than ten intelligence processing personnel were startled by the sound, all raised their heads from their bare heads, but they were shocked to see the two meter high crawler defense robot. In the hands of the tracked defense robot is a continuous firing kinetic energy Vulcan machine gun, which is a kind of terrorist individual heat weapon with huge recoil force and firing rate of 30000 rounds per minute. However, this kind of continuous kinetic energy Vulcan machine gun can only be fixed for use when operated by ordinary people. Of course, the armour can be easily used, but this weapon has little effect on the beetle. However, the crawler defense robot uses its huge self weight to put the continuous kinetic energy Pyron machine gun on the manipulator, which is also a very powerful weapon among the non-A soldiers. In the shadow mercenary camp, this kind of tracked defense robot is part of the whole defense system, and the continuous kinetic energy Vulcan machine is not the standard configuration of this robot. "Who is joking with us?" Exclaimed the leader of the group. The continuous kinetic energy Vulcan machine gun is a part of the recently received ammunition. It can appear in the hands of the tracked defense robot, which only indicates that someone has equipped the tracked defense robot with this weapon.Only the internal staff of the shadow mercenary regiment can do this, and at least the management level above the middle level is needed. The group leader didn''t realize that the camp of the shadow mercenary regiment would be invaded, so he thought it was a joke, although the joke was not funny at all. Just as soon as the group leader made a sound, the fire snake was ejected from the fire god machine gun, which destroyed all the people in the office, as well as the desks and chairs, and other office facilities in 15 seconds. Continuous kinetic energy Vulcan machine gun is not only sounded in this place, in the corridor, in the important offices everywhere, you can see the tracked defense robot carrying the continuous kinetic energy Vulcan machine gun in crazy slaughter. This is the result of David''s designation of all but himself as intruders through a defensive command. Before that, he opened an ammunition warehouse and equipped the heavy firepower on the crawler defense robot. The shadow mercenary regiment also responded very quickly. There were more than 350 beetles in the garrison, of which 200 were elite ones. Because of the recent tense situation, these armours are almost exoskeleton armored loading boxes, and they are all starting to wear armour after hearing the news. More than 350 soldiers were sent out to the whole station to clean up the tracked defense robots. After five minutes, all the crawler defense robots were cleaned up, but in these five minutes, the whole station was full of corpses. Facing the tracked defense robots, ordinary people in the station almost had no strength to fight back. The shadow attendant has now cut off the channel of communication between the station and the outside world, and the whole space fortress is completely isolated from the outside world. David took back the shadow guards, and now the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" on his customized exoskeleton armor arm has the highest authority of the whole shadow mercenary Corps. The rest of the authority of the security system was deleted by him. That is to say, the whole abandoned Space Fortress became his home, while the shadow mercenary regiment, the master of this place, became the enemy of the security system. The force of the security system here is not only crawler defense robots, but also hidden heavy defense machine guns everywhere, laser defense positions in some important places, and even small missile defense inside the station. This was meant to deal with the invaders, but now it''s all aimed at the members of the shadow mercenary regiment. These attacks have no effect on Jiashi, but they have great lethality to ordinary mercenaries. "Who are you? How can we control our security system? " On the public channel of exoskeleton armor, a voice called out. "My name is David Kerr. I believe you still know me." David is not afraid to be exposed now, he said in a deep voice on the public channel. "You''re David the butcher. How could you control the security system?" Exclaimed the voice. David shakes his head much better than the enemy. It''s better for him to shake his head than the first rank. "Let me see, you still have 352 warriors. We will fight to the death in this space fortress. Don''t try to escape!" David said with a chuckle as he looked at the marked beetle on his manicure. After hearing David''s name, the two beetles closest to an exit lost the courage to start. Among the three mercenary regiments, David''s name is just like the devil, which makes every Oracle frightened. The two men took a look at each other and chose to leave the inner part of the fortress. They could choose to use the spaceship to leave at any time outside. Surprisingly, they opened the door easily. They thought they were going to break the door by force. You should know that the authority to open the door is under the control of the security system. The two beetles had no time to think about why. As soon as they saw the door open, they rushed out without any consideration. Just as they rushed out of the fortress and came to the surface of the fortress, two defensive missiles were activated automatically by the security system, and their launchers were no more than 100 meters away from the two warriors. This distance is absolutely instantaneous for the speed of defense missiles. When the two warriors were still excited to get out of the inner space fortress, far away from the butcher David, two defensive missiles had arrived in front of them, and they were engulfed by a huge fireball. This kind of defense missile targeting at spacecraft is not a single exoskeleton armor can defend at all. The huge explosion and the destruction of the outer passage by the explosion made the Battlestar tremble. "Now there are 350 more beetles left. I told you not to escape. It''s more dangerous outside!" David''s voice sounded on the channel again, which made all the beetles feel cold. Now that David has come out of the food warehouse, all the surveillance probes have become his eyes. He doesn''t have to worry. However, because there were too many people killed in a short time, the dark waiter seemed to be crazy. Within 40 meters around David, he kept flying and passing through walls to absorb the remaining soul.Now there are not many ordinary mercenaries alive in the whole space fortress. Most of them were slaughtered in the first attack. However, after a few minutes, many souls are now dissipated, and only a small part can be retained. Head Goss of the shadow mercenary regiment paced back and forth, and beside him stood two warriors. These two warriors were the strongest fighting power of the shadow mercenary regiment and two weapon masters. This room belongs to the room of commander Goss, so there is no monitoring probe, and there is no defense equipment within 20 meters. Before, commander Goss did not want to let his every move be monitored and watched. There are signal shielding equipment here. Anyway, this is the deepest part of the station, and there are several defenses outside, so no one can enter quietly. Now it''s the safest place, at least not for David to find them through the security system. "Two masters, do you have any way to deal with David?" Commander Goss stopped to look at the two weapons masters and asked. "Commander Goss, according to the report of the war, the Budd brothers were killed by Master David in a flash, and the two of us could not fight with the bad brothers for one minute. The gap between us and Master David is too big!" Said master Healy, smiling bitterly and shaking his head. When commander Goss heard master Healy''s words, he could not help but turn his head and look at another master Alva. However, master Alva''s expression was the same as that of master Healy, but he was helpless. "Then there is no way?" Chief Goss has never felt as powerless as he is now, he said softly. Commander Goss knows better than anyone how strong the security system is. It took the shadow mercenary Corps decades of time to defend here, and the credit points cost a lot more, which turned the abandoned Space Fortress into a solid defense. But now commander Goss is thinking about how to break out of his own defense system. He''s tried everything he can to get help from the outside world, and the entire space fortress has been cut off from the outside world, thanks to the large signal isolation device he installed. In the battle with David, even the two weapon masters lost their courage, let alone the rest of the warriors. "Master David, I am the head of the shadow mercenary group. I hope to talk with you about the settlement. The shadow mercenary group has 15 billion credit points, and the shares and fixed assets invested abroad are about 40 billion. If the settlement can be made, the shadow mercenary group is willing to give up these wealth!" The only thing head Goss can do now is to find a way to reconcile. Even if it can''t, it will take some time. He looked at the time, at most there was an hour before a transport ship arrived. The transport ship was not the transport ship of the shadow mercenary regiment, but a special delivery ship. As long as the delivery ship can not return within the specified time, or lost contact, then what happened here will be known to the outside world. Although the chance for the outside world to send strong people to seek help from them is very slim, it is also an opportunity. Commander Goss does not want to miss any opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 David is not attracted by the tens of billions of credit points. He is very clear that these credit points are not easy to get, and he will not give up his current advantages. He is not really invincible. This time, he can achieve this step only by virtue of the knowledge of the dead Master of electronic warfare of the shadow mercenary group. In the rest of the mercenary regiment, how can their defense system be broken so easily? Unless they find the main server of the defense system, they can find a way to control the intrusion. That is to say, it can''t be completely controlled as it is now. The most important thing is that he has got the shadow intelligence system. If he wants to keep this information from leaking, all the senior leaders of the shadow mercenary regiment must die. Even he doesn''t want to keep alive the whole camp of the shadow mercenary Corps. "Commander Goss, I will kill as long as the high-level of the shadow mercenary regiment dies, as long as there are still high-level people alive!" David said in a deep voice. At this time, he was close to the two mercenary groups, without any nonsense. He took the third class heavy axe from his back in the main attack''s right hand, and then took the second level heavy axe in his left hand. He opened the door with a double axe and rushed to the door. Without opening any talent, David just relied on the heavy axe master of 100% perfection level to launch a charge against the twelve warriors. "It''s Master David!" Although frightened, the Oracle still took the title of master after David''s name. This is an instinctive respect for the strong, even if he hates and fears again, it will not change. David''s state at this time is very strange. In his eyes, there are many loopholes in the tight combat formation composed of twelve warriors. Generally speaking, the formation formed by the warriors will increase their combat power and reduce their defensive loopholes in cooperation with each other. But that is only for other warriors. In David''s eyes, unless the hearts of the twelve warriors are connected together, there will be defensive loopholes. In the charge, David also found that these beetles were obviously afraid of him, which made the fighting action of many warriors have a slight deformation. These details are like opening up the defense in front of the master of heavy axe with half step perfect level. When David charged in front of the twelve warriors, the second grade heavy axe of his left hand swung lightly and hit two attacking weapons. The force point was very ingenious. He just led the two weapons aside and blocked the other weapons. The real killing move is in David''s right hand. When the third class heavy axe is wielded with the blessing of the spirit of killing, a terrible killing intention is instantly enveloped in the hearts of the twelve warriors. Because of this killing intention, the twelve beetles strengthened their fear of David several times. All the beetles showed muscle stiffness and slowed down. David found that the third class heavy axe on his right hand was not right when he waved it, because there were loopholes in the battle type in front of him at the moment, but he did not hesitate. The third level heavy axe followed his fighting instinct and chose the best attack route. The heads of the three beetles flew up, and the three bodies fell backward, blocking the attack path of the rest of the beetles. David took this opportunity to rush into the battle line. Two heavy axes shuttled through the defensive loopholes. The green and dark blue light flashed rapidly. Three seconds later, David stood down. Around him, twelve bodies fell to the ground. David looked at the bodies, and for the first time he was able to rediscover the ferocity of the half step perfect heavy axe. Different from the previous killing of tempest ape, this is a battle with the Oracle, which can clearly reflect the effect of half step perfect heavy axe mastery. He found that he didn''t need to hold two heavy axes at all. He only needed one. With the addition of half step perfect heavy axe, the spirit of killing exerts the effect close to the talent ability and has a strong deterrent power. This gives him a decisive advantage in dealing with ordinary beetles almost instantaneously. "There are still 338 warriors. The killing will not stop until the senior level of the shadow mercenary regiment dies!" David whispered on the public channel. David''s words put more pressure on all the beetles, and twelve of them were killed in an instant. Although I have read the relevant records in the intelligence, it is totally different if it happens to them. Since twelve of the warriors were killed instantly, it is also true that 24 of the warriors in the record could not resist David. "All the beetles gather in the hall of the Council, where they will fight David to death!" Chief Goss issued an order on the public channel. We can''t let David eat all the beetles in such a group. Only when we gather together can we fight against David. Hearing the order, the soldiers rushed to the conference hall, which was the largest space in the whole station. The hangar used to be the hangar for warships, but it was changed into a conference hall by the shadow mercenary regiment, which could accommodate all the personnel in the station to carry out concentrated activities there. David''s figure speeds up, and he needs to kill the other party''s vital force as much as possible before these beetles gather together. As the warriors speed up to gather in the conference hall, their formation can no longer be maintained. David again intercepted two groups of twelve beetles and killed them. However, he had only one person and could not stop the rest of the beetles.David stood in the window next to the second floor in the conference hall, looking at the armour concentrated below, and 3114 of them formed a complex array of layers of battle, waiting for him. The hall grew about 2000 meters, and was also 500 meters wide and twenty meters high, and David was at the top. David could actually choose to use the krypton powder bomb now, and one would have solved all the remaining 3114. It is just too difficult for krypton powder bomb to be used in such an environment with absolute advantage, which can change the war situation. It is too wasteful to use it. Save a krypton powder bomb now, and you can set aside an extra killer mace for yourself. What else is more effective than sniper to deal with this situation! Take out the gordoner''s anger sniper gun and fix it on the window, so the window here is made of alloy and strong enough. Standing sniper David is rarely used, but it doesn''t affect his sniping ability. At this time, the 314 beetles were almost fixed targets. David adjusted his breath and broke out. With a loud noise, the huge reaction force was uploaded from "the anger of godolfen". Standing snipers have allowed David to snipe longer each time, because he can only unload the reaction force underground by his feet, and the whole process takes twice the time of horizontal sniping. The first class sniper bullet is faster than the sound, and it flies over a kilometer distance, flying from one shield to a dense complex battle array. From the first Oracle, it was only after four consecutive penetrations that they stopped. "Be careful of snipers!" The beetles shouted, and some saw the windows on the second floor at the top of the conference hall, and the strong fire and the loud noise of sniping exposed David''s position. Only one of the armour wants to rush over, the other wants to withdraw, which makes the battle array chaos. A second sniper shot again a second second second, taking away the lives of four of the armour. This time, the armour came to David again without hesitation. They saw that they could not get away from David, otherwise they were not enough for David to snipe. Looking at the armor coming, there are still 306 who can fight at this time. David shot a third class-1 sniper bullet without any hurry. David was not worried that the beetles would come over, and the window was so big that it could accommodate up to three beetles to jump in at the same time. The Oracle wanted to detour from the other side, and he could have walked away. This is a professional sniper armor observation ability, with the full map of this space fortress, he can choose the best sniper point. Even if the armor who rushed over again how to avoid, there are still four beetles who were knocked down again. With a spirit explosion, David''s sniping ability is far more than 10% mastery level sniper ability shown on his attribute panel. Without waiting for David to shoot the fourth sniper bullet, the armour arrived near. David took "gordorfen''s anger" in his left hand, took down the third grade heavy axe behind his right hand, and with a wave of his hand, he would jump to the window three beetles and split them in the air, and a blood rain fell in the air. David did not leave the door behind him, but jumped out of the window, but unlike the other beetles'' leap, his short wing behind the leap out spewed energy, and his body flew away from the top of the conference hall towards the other end. The armour came to watch David fly over their heads. Although they wanted to attack, on the one hand, David flew too high, on the other hand, David was too fast to attack them. When they came back, they saw David flying over the half of the conference hall. "Chase!" "The top captain shouted at the sight of David fleeing. 299 the armour turned and pursued David, but the speed difference between them was too much. When David reached the other end, he ran less than 500 meters on this side. This gives David time to return the triple axe back to his back, and to use a reclining posture to hold ''godolfen''s anger'' to the ground and start sniping at a half second rate. The sniper has never seen this kind of sniper. There is no other way to escape or escape. The only way to do is to get close to David and kill David with a number of people. But when the armour approached David again, they paid 16 more. But David took up again the anger of godolfen and flew to the top of the conference hall, and flew to the other end. "Split into two teams, occupying both ends!" The captain shouted. David also heard the order, and he shook his head. It was not a monster, it was not so good to fly a kite. Yes, this tactic was often used in the game of David in the past. It was used to grind the enemy slowly with long-distance attack, so that the enemy will weaken slowly. David had no conditions to use this tactic before, but with the speed of custom exoskeleton armor, it could be used.Although the conference hall is 2000 meters long, it is impossible to divide the conference hall into two groups. David flew to the other end again and watched half of the beetles rush towards him. He killed 16 beetles again in a lying position, and then flew to the top. This time, he only flew to the middle. The distance between the two beetles was nearly kilometers, enough for him to snipe twice. In the conference hall, David experimented with his kite tactics. After two attacks, he killed eight more beetles. This time, the warriors separated part of them and surrounded them in the middle. David was very clear about it. This time, fifty beetles were separated from the left and right to surround him. This time David didn''t fly again. Instead, he carried "godolfen''s anger" back to his back, holding a heavy axe of level three. At the same time, he activated the talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock", and the short wings behind him also accelerated. He launched a counter charge against the fifty warriors on one side in full swing. His figure was so fast that his eyes could not catch up with them. David wants to use his all-out attack to defeat the final intention of these warriors. Otherwise, the remaining 200 plus beetles will gather together and make it more difficult for him to kill. Of course, the most important reason is that his customized exoskeleton armor of level 3 defense has given him enough protection. No matter how rough he is, he will not be killed directly. At most, he will be injured by some shocks. "Kill!" When David rushed to the front of the fifty beetles, he let out a big drink. Then he held up a heavy axe of the third grade in his hand. A terrible sense of killing shrouded the fifty warriors in front of him. This half step of perfect level heavy axe master is definitely a big killing tool to deal with the weak spirit of the beetles. Among the 50 beetles, nearly 20 in front were affected by the killing intention, and their bodies stopped slightly. Covering 20 beetles, this is David''s half step perfect level heavy axe to master the largest range. The intention of killing directly caused the confusion of the charge formation, and David also rushed into the battle at this time. The third level heavy axe makes David''s attack not affect the speed because of breaking the exoskeleton armor. In the whole conference hall, except David''s fight with 50 warriors, the rest of the beetles are quiet. Even the other fifty beetles who rushed to David from the other side stopped, and the warriors looked at the massacre of fifty beetles with unbelievable eyes. Yes, it was a massacre, a crushing massacre. David''s three-level heavy axe will kill several warriors each time it is swung. However, the attacks of the warriors are failed again and again. This is due to David''s extremely fast speed and the influence of David''s body movements that do not conform to the limit of human body. Some of the attacks that seemed to hit David''s body were suddenly reversed in his body joints with an impossible reversal, easily giving way to the attack. And David''s attack is also extremely incredible, those Oracle like to take the initiative to meet the third class heavy axe, so that David''s every attack never failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 No one has ever been so strong. This is the only idea in the minds of the warriors watching the war. Is it really possible to defeat such a warrior? The sense of war, which had arisen from being together, quickly dissipated in David''s massacre. All the fifty warriors fell to the ground. At the end of the battle, some of the warriors in the conference hall gave a shrill cry. They turned and ran. They had no target and no direction. They could stay away from the butcher David. Under the influence of these beetles, or the remaining ones who did not escape in the first time lost their sense of war, and they also began to flee. David didn''t miss the opportunity. He jumped up and flew to the nearest beetle. The process of pursuing and killing is also a massacre, and a warrior with no intention of war can not pose any threat to David. For the next half an hour, David was trying to kill the fleeing beetle through the markings on his armor. In this process, he is also familiar with his half step perfect level heavy axe master, which makes him more and more able to play the power of half step perfect level heavy axe master. But after an hour and a half, all of David''s Beatles will not be killed without marks. At least he didn''t find out, but he couldn''t escape as long as he was in the station. It didn''t take David long to find out the possible position of commander Goss. Half a minute later, he analyzed the possible position of head Goss. There is an area on the map that is obviously different from the rest of the area. The rest of the area has monitoring probes, but this area is like a blank. David, carrying a heavy axe of the third grade, walked in the direction of the area on the map. The shadow attendant inquired 40 meters ahead of him. He would not take it lightly. Who knows if there are any heavy weapons that are not controlled by the security system in the shadow mercenary regiment. Since using krypton powder bomb once, he has been afraid of weapons of this level. Although he has a sense of danger, he does not dare to try with his own life. The shadow clearly goes through an energy barrier that coincides with the wall. When the shadow attendants passed by, he saw two class II weapons in their hands guarding the two sides of the gate, one left and one right, ready to attack at any time. Because of the isolation shield, David could not sense the two beetles without relying on the shadow attendant. However, the two beetles could check the situation outside the door from time to time by using the device similar to cat''s eye on the door. As David approached the gate, the two warriors tightened their arms. These two warriors are master Healy and master alvar. They know that this is their only chance to defeat David. They believe that when David opens the door, the two weapon masters can attack at the same time, which can play a surprise effect. Not to mention killing David, it can at least make him retreat. But the two weapon masters didn''t know that they were right next to them, and the shadow attendant was looking at them. But David went to the front door, did not choose to open the door, but accumulated a bit of strength, and then to the door next to the wall heavily split. The thick alloy wall was split without any barrier. Master Healy didn''t expect that the attack came from the wall. He was clinging to the wall, and it was too late to find out. From his shoulder to his waist, the side of his body was cut. The expensive exoskeleton armor did not play a defensive role. In front of the third class heavy axe, any defense lower than the third level was useless. "Ah Master Healy''s body fell back. The huge wound didn''t kill him immediately. His strong vitality allowed him to watch the green axe blade recovered from the wall. Master Alva retreated quickly away from the door and the wall. David kicked the door open and walked steadily into it. "Master David, what a terrible judgment!" Master Alva looked at the fallen master Healy and said in a deep voice. "It turns out to be two weapon masters. I wonder if I have the honor to know your names?" David looked at master Alva''s defensive posture and knew that the other side was also a master of weapons. Needless to say, the one who was attacked by him should also be a master of weapons. Out of respect for the master of weapons, David asked. "Alva met Master David!" Master Alva will be in the hands of the second class hammer flat in front of the introduction. "Cough!" Master Healy opened his mask and coughed up blood in his mouth. He supported himself and said, "hilly has seen Master David!" "It''s a pity we''re not friends!" David sighed and shook his head. Just looking at the attitude of the two weapon masters, we can see that the two weapon masters are of good character. In the face of a strong enemy, in life and death, but still maintain respect for the strong. "Master David, I can swear my allegiance to you. Can you cure Healy?" Master Alva looked at master Healy, who was weak in breath, pleaded with David.David looks strange. He doesn''t understand why master Alva said this. Can he really believe what master Alva said about loyalty and oath? "At that time, I traded a pledge stone with the strong man of God''s big world. With this oath stone, you can control my life at will!" Master Alva took out a black stone and threw it to David. David took the black stone, and immediately felt that there was a hidden energy in the black stone. David had never met this energy before. Master Alva said that God belongs to the great world, but he believed half of it. Without daring to try it himself, he put a little bit of mind into the shadow server. The shadow servant pressed his hand on the black stone tablet. Then, the shadow servant used to use the items of God''s big world before, and easily activated it. Master Alva looked at David in surprise. He had not said how to use the oath stone, but the black light on the oath stone showed that the stone had been activated. The way David activated the oath stone was totally different from the way master Alva got it from the strong in the big world. According to the method given by the strong man in the big world, David is required to put his own blood on the oath stone. The oath stone will take David as the master, and then drop the blood of master Alva on it. Meanwhile, master Alva should sincerely open his mind and make the oath. David really believes that this is a oath stone, which has a certain connection with his soul. We can feel that there are three Vacant Places in it, which can hold three oath places. "Master David, save Healy first. He is going to lose his power. I can assure you that he will also swear his loyalty to you." Without waiting for master Alva to think more, he saw that the breath of master Healy was rapidly decaying, and he could die at any time. It seems that he is afraid that David will not agree. His exoskeleton armor will be removed automatically. Then he will bite his finger and bullet a drop of blood on the oath stone. "I, Alva, swear my allegiance to master David!" With the oath of master Alva, David felt a breath of soul coming from master Alva into the oath stone. Three empty places in the oath stone were occupied. There is an equal relationship between the oath stone and David, but the relationship between the oath stone and master Alva is the master-slave relationship. David can use this soul link to collect all the souls of master Alva into the oath stone at any time. This process is not limited by distance. It only needs David''s soul to give instructions. At this time, master Alva''s life has been controlled by David. "Master Alva, give this to master Healy. Hang your life and send him to the treatment room!" David accepted the loyalty of master Alva, and would not refuse to treat master Healy. He took out a bottle of "immortal holy water" and handed it to master Alva. Master Alva took over the "holy water of immortality". He recognized it immediately. His eyes were full of excitement, and he was grateful to David. He is very clear about the value of the "holy water of immortality". He is not very likely to survive his injury. He has already been loyal to David. There is no need for David to take out such precious "holy water of immortality". In doing so, David is a kind of attitude. He is very fond of master Alva. "Thank you, Master David!" As he spoke, master Alva poured the "holy water of youth" into master Healy''s mouth. The effect of "not old holy water" is very strong. With such a heavy injury, so much blood has been lost, but a bottle of "not old holy water" has softened master Healy''s face a lot. With the medical conditions of the interstellar Federation, as long as this life can be suspended, the gene repair module can have time to repair the wound. Some critical injuries are not that the gene repair module can not be treated, but that the body of the injured person has already collapsed before the gene repair module can be treated. "I''ll take Healy for treatment first. You can rest assured that he will be loyal to you after his injury is cured." Seeing master Healy''s face change, master Alva assured David again. "You go, I have something to deal with here!" David waved. As for the fact that master Healy is not loyal to him after his injury, just kill him again. Anyway, in this camp, master Healy can''t leave without his consent. Master Alva looked at the room inside. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it. His identity was no longer suitable for asking for words. David and the two of them had no hatred, and they could be spared. However, he had a death feud with Commander Goss. Commander Goss knew that the shadow mercenary group was carrying out the task of assassinating David. On the contrary, master Alva and master Healy only knew after the fact that they had just returned to the station because of the security of the station. Master Alva sighed, picked up master Healy and went to the treatment room. David has long seen the head of Goss through the shadow attendant. The video and photos of head Goss are in the security system, and he is also the highest authority person in the original security system. David opened the door of the inner room. It was a room arranged as a study. Commander Goss was sitting behind the study."Master David, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" There was no hatred on head Goss''s face, only bitterness. David entered the camp of the shadow mercenary regiment by himself, but he played the whole station in the hands of the company. More than 300 warriors failed to pose a threat to David, and the two weapon masters also did not block David. "Who made you attack me?" David looked at commander Goss and asked in a deep voice. "I won''t say it. If my family members are going to die, you can''t afford to offend that adult. Once that adult takes you seriously, you can''t resist it!" Said commander Goss, shaking his head. David''s face was serious, and his spirit could sense that chief Goss was not talking nonsense. "Master David, I have a request. If you agree, I can give you all the wealth of the shadow mercenaries!" Said commander Goss, looking at David. "Commander Goss, you know I can''t spare your life!" David shook his head and refused. "No, I know I will die. My request is that you stop chasing the other members of the shadow mercenary Corps. As long as you agree, I will transfer all my wealth to you now." Said commander Goss with a wry smile. He had a little extravagant expectation before, but after David said this, he immediately transferred the condition to other members of the shadow mercenary Corps. The others did not refer to the people in the camp. Almost all of them were dead. What he said was that all the members of the shadow mercenary corps, especially one of the shadow divisions had most of his relatives. This was the only thing he could do before he died. As for the transfer of wealth to David, in fact, after his death, the wealth will also be received by other forces of the shadow mercenary group. It is better to give it to David and let him stop. This is mainly due to David''s immortal. It''s so terrible that he killed all their mercenaries on the starflyers. After a few days, he came to the station and killed all the mercenaries there. With David''s character, commander Goss has no doubt that David will continue to pursue and kill all members of the shadow mercenary Corps. Besides, David''s strength was beyond the imagination of commander Goss. The shadow mercenary group took the initiative to provoke such a strong man, and it was also an inevitable result. So head Goss can''t hate David. It''s all because of the adult, because of the assistant researcher Nigel. "I can promise that!" David heard the request and agreed without hesitation. He didn''t want to chase and kill any more. The camp was almost cleaned up. Most of the fighting power of the shadow mercenary group was destroyed. The shadow mercenary group didn''t need him. Other forces would kill or take back the rest of the mercenaries. Commander Goss opened the identity bracelet, operated it for a while, then picked up the water on the table with a smile and drank it. As soon as David came in, he sensed that there was a problem with the water. He thought it was a means of commander Goss. Unexpectedly, it was prepared for him by commander Goss. When head Goss was lying on his desk, David also received a package transfer certificate, including 15 billion credit points. The shares and fixed assets invested abroad were worth about 40 billion credit points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 He got a lot of wealth, but David didn''t have the joy of getting his first fortune when he first came to the world. He didn''t care whether commander Goss had given the wealth to him out of his heart, or had any intention. Now that he got the wealth, he took it. David found master alvar''s location on his armor. He left the room and headed for that position. This is a treatment room. It''s higher than David''s small gene repair module. It''s a professional gene repair module. Healy is immersed in the gene repair solution. The healing fluid is constantly repairing master Healy''s wound. Because the wound is very deep and large, the repair process is very slow. "Master David, head of Goss..." Master Alva asked hesitantly when he saw David come in. "Commander Goss committed suicide. Before he committed suicide, he transferred all the wealth of the shadow mercenary group to me, so that I would not pursue the rest of the shadow mercenary group!" David didn''t conceal master Alva and told him what had happened. Master Alva is bound by the oath stone and will only become his most trusted subordinates. At the same time, he can tell master Alva about this and listen to master Alva''s views. "Commander Goss is just to protect his family. His family is set up in the shadow division of yak. He is good at calculation. No one knows about his family except the high level." Master Alva, knowing that David was asking, explained. "Since I have collected the wealth, I will not pursue the rest of the people again!" David nodded and said. Master Alva breathed a sigh of relief, and his face relaxed a little. They also stood here for some time. At this moment, a message appeared on David''s identity bracelet. After opening, it was found that a spaceship had entered the scanning range of the shadow mercenary camp, and the target was the station. "Is this ship familiar to you?" David passed the information on the identity bracelet to master Alva. "It''s better for me to deliver the goods every other time. It''s better for me to send some materials to the ship at regular intervals." Master Alva glanced at the message and suggested. "I give you the right to stay. You can deal with it!" David nodded and agreed. The shadow mercenary group has solved the problem, but he can''t be exposed now, otherwise the red fire and blue ice mercenary groups will be prepared. "Master David, hilly, please keep an eye on it!" Master Alva looked anxiously at Healy in the gene repair solution and asked David. "No problem!" David said with a smile and a wave. Master Healy, who was in the gene repair solution, now regained consciousness and felt the itching sensation on his body. He knew that he was receiving treatment. He thought back, and he thought of master Alva''s words. He was unconscious after master Alva asked David for freedom in exchange for his treatment. Now that he has been treated, master Alva is loyal to David with the oath stone. Master Healy and master Alva have been together for nearly 60 years, and their friendship is comparable to that of their closest relatives. Since master Alva can be loyal to David, he hilly will accompany him. Anyway, this life is recovered. Master Healy slowly opened his eyes, and through the gene repair fluid and the transparent bulkhead, he saw David standing by. At the moment, the injury on his body can not be seen on the surface. Of course, it will take some time for such a serious injury to recover. Master Healy reached out and pressed the button inside the gene repair module. The used gene repair fluid was extracted, and he also came out of the gene repair module. "Master David, please take out the oath stone!" Said master Healy to David. David understands the idea of master Healy, which is also a prerequisite for him to let go of master Healy. No enemy can survive under his command. David took out the oath stone and held it in his hand. Master Healy bit his finger with his teeth and dropped a drop of blood on it. "I swear my allegiance to master David!" When the black light appeared on the oath stone, master Healy let go of his mind completely and said sincerely. "Master Healy, you have a good rest!" David felt that the second empty space on the oath stone was filled with a trace of soul brought by master Healy''s oath, and looked at master Healy''s eyes and said a lot. Although master Healy''s wound was cut by him, both David and master Healy understood that before in the hostile relationship, life and death depended on their own strength. Master Healy''s strength is a little weak. Naturally, he is injured. "Master David, I sent the cargo ship away!" Master Alva came in to report. Then he looked at master Healy and hugged him. His face was full of excitement. Before that, master Healy''s injury was too serious. Master Alva thought that master Healy could not survive. Now he was very happy to see Master Healy standing here in good condition."Master Alva, you are familiar with this station. What kind of precious materials do you want to transport away? Master Healy needs to recover for a period of time. You and he will go to Qiya city in renka and wait for me!" David had a plan in mind and told master alvar. "Master David, you should attack the camp of the red fire and blue ice mercenary regiment this time. I''ll stay and help you. Let hilly deliver the supplies." Said master Alva. Master Alva knew that David came here for revenge. The first one he looked for was the shadow mercenary group. Then naturally, the red fire mercenary group or the blue ice mercenary group came next. He is also a Warhammer master, and his combat power is at the middle and upper level among the weapon masters. With David, he can do his part. Especially when he had just been loyal to David, and David was going to fight, it was not appropriate for him to withdraw. "No, my fighting style is suitable for me to act alone. You and master Healy will take away the materials from the station." David shook his head. His words were resolute, and master Alva recognized that he was beyond doubt and nodded. There are not many transportation robots in the station, but there are not many materials that need to be transferred. David can''t look at the ordinary materials. With the help of master Alva, who knew the location, the combat readiness warehouse of the shadow mercenary regiment was quickly found. The exoskeleton armor, grade weapons, and various armour cultivation resources were loaded onto the transport ship. These things are useless for David, but it''s a waste to stay here. In his next plan, he can''t keep it here, so the materials that can be taken away should be taken away. Although master Healy''s body has not recovered, it''s just that he can''t fight. It''s not a problem to deal with these trivial matters. At first, he and master Alva only followed David''s orders to transport some precious materials to the transport ship. After hearing that the station would not be retained, they began to dismantle some valuable equipment and take them away. Fortunately, there are not many transport ships left in the station. There are only three. After the three transport ships are filled, the two weapon masters finally give up. And David was not idle. With the help of mechanical maintenance (87% satisfactory) and spaceship maintenance (65% satisfactory), he made some changes to the abandoned space fortress. He redesigned the energy jet that had kept the fort stable, turning it into a giant spaceship. Of course, there is something wrong with the spaceship, which is extremely inflexible and very slow. It takes a few minutes to complete a turn. This is related to the design of the abandoned fortress itself. The long-distance movement is not considered in the design of the Space Fortress, and the number of engines can not meet the requirement of fast sailing of such a quality fortress. Although it was a simple transformation, it also took David a day. This is still with the help of maintenance robot, with the double ability bonus of mechanical maintenance master and spacecraft maintenance master, which can be completed so quickly. Master Alva and master Healy fixed the three transport ships together and left the station one step at a time. David calculated the time. After finishing a day''s training task, he came out of the professional gene repair module and immediately took out the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain" to operate on it. There was a slight wobble in the abandoned fort, which was the result of reducing the operation of the stabilizers, and then the energy was ejected simultaneously from nearly 100 jets on one side of the abandoned fort. Driven by these energy jets, the abandoned Space Fortress moves slowly forward. In the space environment, only the initial propulsion is more difficult. With the acceleration of the abandoned Space Fortress, the moving speed of the abandoned fortress reaches a balance with the jet energy, and the abandoned fortress keeps moving at a stable speed. David did not stay on the abandoned fort, but was in the beacon, which followed in the shadow of the abandoned fort. At this distance, David can control the abandoned Battlestar at any time through the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain". One hour after the abandoned space fortress was moved, it was discovered by forces near yak. This is a paradise for mercenaries. All forces attach great importance to their own safety. There are many patrol ships working near yak. David didn''t pay attention to the continuous requests for contact with the garrison. His goal was very clear, that is, the abandoned Space Fortress of the red fire mercenary regiment. The distance between the two abandoned space fortresses, at the speed of the current abandoned space fortresses, takes 10 hours to reach. In the universe, this distance is already very close. In fact, if you use a warp engine to enter the speed of light, this distance is just a simple acceleration. The movement of the camp of the shadow mercenary regiment has received great attention. If some spaceships want to approach, they are immediately locked by the scanning of the garrison. The mechanical warning sound issued by the security system makes any spaceship that wants to approach dare not to approach again. As it was not clear what the shadow mercenary regiment wanted to do, more than a dozen spaceships from various forces followed the abandoned Space Fortress and kept an eye on it.David can''t manage it, and he doesn''t care. At this time, the red fire mercenary knew his plan and couldn''t move his place like he did. Without the technology needed, it said that the time needed for the transformation could not be completed before David arrived. As for destroying the abandoned Space Fortress, if it is a military warship, it can be done by mercenaries. Even if there is such weapons, they dare not use them at this time. Weapons that can destroy abandoned space fortresses are only super weapons such as Star Destroyers, or strategic bombs. The super weapons like Star Destroyer can not fall into the hands of mercenaries, even for them, and strategic bombs, any mercenary regiment dare to use such a lot of surveillance ships, and the consequences are also eliminated by the military. For strategic bombs, the military has a very strict management, not to mention that possession is to try to obtain, will be severely punished by the military. So the abandoned Space Fortress is almost invincible in this area, of course, it means fighting with mercenaries. The abandoned Space Fortress is too slow. If there is a super long-range attack, it can be used as a target. Because the speed is too slow, the target of active attack cannot move, or the moving speed cannot exceed itself. The abandoned Space Fortress, though powerful, cannot be too close to yak, otherwise it will be stared at by the military, and the consequences will be destroyed. So although it is very powerful to make a ship, no one has ever taken the abandoned fortress as a ship, and it costs the same price, but it is better to replace a giant warship. After five hours of the abandoned Space Fortress, all the ships under surveillance understood what the purpose of the abandoned space fortress was. Because David chose a nearest line when he was calculating the route, but it was not much at first, but he kept it straight for five hours, and the stupid man could calculate his goal. "I am deputy head Jude of the red fire mercenary, is the head of GOS in the shadow mercenary group? Our head wants to talk to you! " It seems that no one can contact the head of GOS himself, said the deputy head of Jude, who opened public channels directly near the abandoned space fortress. But his call was not answered, just like many previous ships. "I am the last warning. Your actions are very dangerous. We will block you again!" Deputy head Jude said, seeing that he did not respond. It also means declaring war, and David just laughed at it. To know that for this attack, David used all the spare missiles in the site, and the automatic loading machine would always replenish the spare missiles until the missile launcher was destroyed or the spare missiles were consumed. For a ship that a mercenary can own, it is not enough to shadow the defense missile attack accumulated by the mercenary group for decades. Of course, this is because all parties have no offensive missiles, only defensive missiles, which have a relatively short range. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The red fire mercenary regiment seems to be to show their determination, two armed spaceships close to the abandoned space fortress. On top of the weapon ship, all the crew were nervous, because the ship''s alarm device was constantly ringing, which was a signal that was scanned and locked. "Don''t worry, the shadow mercenaries are cowards. They dare not attack first!" The captain cheered, saying things that he didn''t believe himself. If in peacetime, the shadow mercenary group is really like this. The shadow mercenary group is not good at fighting. It will only attack in the dark, and has no reputation in the mercenary world. It''s very profitable for the mercenary to sell the information. At the moment the captain said this, the harsh alarm turned into a continuous and sharp sound, and the lights in the cabin turned red. "Come on, turn around, drop the decoy!" The captain called out. The crew are also desperately operating the light screen in front of them, trying to get out of danger quickly. The captain''s face was ugly. He knew that his life was counting down. He had this feeling when he received the order of deputy commander Jude. Decoy design timing is aimed at the attacking missile, which determines the target through its own scanning device and flies independently. The defense missile needs to cooperate with the security system to attack within the scanning range of the scanning device. Looking at the attack range of the defense missile has been shortened a lot, but in fact, because of the cooperation of the security system, the efficiency of the defense missile is higher. This kind of decoy throwing operation is just a psychological comfort. The captain''s hope is that the ship will turn quickly and leave the scanning area. It''s just that the spacecraft will lose some speed when turning, which can''t be compared with the speed of defense missile. Two sparks exploded in space, and then disappeared all the crew members of the two armed spaceships. "Chief, confirm that there is hostility in the Space Fortress of the shadow mercenary regiment. The two armed spaceships I sent out have been destroyed by the other side''s defensive missiles!" Deputy commander Jude reports with the commander of flower who is in the station through the remote communication device on the spacecraft. "We must not let the Space Fortress get close to our station and send five groups of beetles to attack us!" Captain flower was silent for a moment and responded. "Commander, under the defensive missiles, our warriors will lose a lot!" Deputy head Jude couldn''t help but remind. Although the beetle is more flexible than the spaceship, it is a defensive missile. In the absence of a large number of spaceships to confront, only let the beetle attack is to fill in with the life of the oracle. "Jude, if Space Fortress hits our station, it''s almost destroyed. We can''t afford the loss!" Captain flower''s voice was full of helplessness. Now, because of the huge losses of the Jiashi, the red fire mercenary regiment has been in short supply for a long time. Now many mercenary groups are eyeing them. Once their residence is damaged, there will be mercenary groups taking advantage of the fire. "Commander, is this the Revenge of the StarCraft?" Deputy head Jude looked around and asked softly. As a matter of fact, many people in the regiment are opposed to entering the StarCraft mission. Star flyer is a super large company, its strength is very amazing, although not good at force, it has extraordinary existence. The plan before the mission is to completely destroy the starfighter and kill all the people on it. So it is very difficult for StarCraft company to find the killer. Even it will take many years to find the remains of the starfighter in the universe. Did not expect that the mission failed, but also completely offended the StarCraft company. "I don''t think so. I don''t have to worry about this style. We and blue ice gave Gerald extraordinary gifts. In case the star flyer company comes over, Gerald will deal with it." Said Captain flower in a deep voice. Thirty beetles in exoskeleton armor flew out of several ships and dispersed toward the abandoned Battlestar. This time, the security system of the abandoned Space Fortress did not even issue a warning. Thirty defensive missiles were launched directly to meet the thirty warriors. The reaction speed of the beetles is extremely amazing. They fight their own way, constantly changing their flight positions in the air, and want to affect the defense missiles in this way. They all know very well that the defense missile has the tracking ability, can only dodge unceasingly, until consumes the defense missile energy to be safe. "No, it''s an anti - beetle missile. It''s full blast!" A beetle saw a sign on the defensive missile and exclaimed. In the channel, the Oracle is also surprised, want to change strategy, but it is too late. Thirty anti armour missiles exploded in the air, and a large number of first-class material fragments formed a dense barrage in space. The value of an anti armour missile can top the value of a first-class weapon, so it is difficult to see the use of anti armour missile in peacetime.Not everyone is like David. They can''t even look up to the first-class weapons. Most of the first-class weapons are still used by the first-class warriors. An attack consumes the value of thirty first-class weapons. This consumption is too huge. In fact, it can be solved by launching more ordinary defense missiles. There will be no more than five beetles who can really reach the abandoned fort, but there is no one on the abandoned fort at this time. David''s order to the security procedures is to consume weapons at will to ensure that everything is safe and sound. "Crazy, crazy!" Deputy head Jude looked at the image on the light screen and couldn''t help but say out of breath. By sharing the camera device on his body, he saw the same picture as the beetle and saw the explosion of anti armour missiles. If they had known for a long time that the other side would use such missiles, they would not rush in like this, but would choose a more suitable way. At the moment, deputy commander Jude had no way out. He didn''t bring many warriors this time. After five groups of warriors were missing, the remaining fighting power was even more powerless. Instead of slowing down because of deputy commander Jude''s obstruction, the abandoned Battlestar continued to move towards the red fire mercenary regiment. In this process, the red fire mercenaries tried their best to send spaceships and beetles to attack the abandoned Space Fortress for many times. However, the defense missiles on the abandoned fortress were like a continuous stream, which made the red fire mercenary group''s method of solving the abandoned space fortress by consumption lost its function. Finally, the abandoned fort was very close to the abandoned fortress where the red fire mercenary regiment was located. The scanning devices of both sides could directly scan each other. David is now far away from the abandoned space fortress. He is such a tiny spaceship that it can''t even be detected by scanning, so there is no need to worry about being found by other spaceships. It''s not likely to be detected unless it''s within the visual range of the spacecraft. Before he left, David gave the last command to the security system on the abandoned Battlestar to wipe out any enemy that entered the scanning range. So when the abandoned Battlestar was close to the red fire mercenary regiment station, and the red fire mercenary group station entered the scanning range of the abandoned fort, the defense missiles on the abandoned Battlestar were launched crazily. "Intercept the missiles immediately. All the warriors are armed and ready to fight at any time." Commander flower, sitting in the command room, looked at the light curtain in front of him and called out. Until now, he still thought that this was the shadow mercenary regiment, or that other forces wanted to break through the defense of their encampments in this way, and they wanted to invade their stations. He did not expect that there was no one on the nearby abandoned space fortress. All the soldiers in the garrison all put on exoskeleton armor, waiting for battle orders at any time. The intensive attack of the abandoned Space Fortress made the red fire mercenary regiment''s station unexpected. The air defense sirens were ringing and the defensive missiles were constantly taking off. Even if all the incoming missiles are in the scanning range and locked by the security system of the station, so many missiles at a time also make the security system a little difficult. David had already put all the missiles in the warehouse in combat readiness on this side of the abandoned Battlestar, which belonged to the shadow mercenary regiment. On the other hand, the red fire mercenary regiment still needs to constantly pull missiles out of the warehouse, and all missiles need to be activated in this process, which results in the delayed supply of defense missiles in the red fire mercenary regiment. In space, after more than 500 defense missiles were launched from the abandoned Space Fortress, the second batch of defense missiles were quickly replenished by the automatic loading system. More than 500 defensive missiles formed a shower of bullets in space, and they flew towards the red fire mercenary regiment. The red fire mercenary regiment''s defense missiles were also launched. This time, almost all the defense missiles were shot out. Most of the more than 500 missiles in space were blocked, and the flames were rising continuously in space. Only a few missiles hit the red fire mercenary regiment, causing some damage. "Report damage immediately!" Said commander flower. "D311 defense position is damaged. It will take five hours to repair!" "C112 missile launcher destroyed, unable to repair!" "Buildings in area d145 were destroyed and three people died!" All the reports were passed to commander flower''s ears. There was no expression on his face. At present, the loss is still within the acceptable range of the red fire mercenary regiment station, and the damage caused is not large. It is only the destruction of some facilities in the camp. But then the second batch of more than 500 defensive missiles fired from the abandoned Space Fortress, which confused the red fire mercenary regiment. "What is this?" Seeing the scene of more than 500 missiles flying together again on the light screen, commander flower asked in surprise. In fact, he did not need to be answered. He also knew that this was the second batch of missile attacks. There has never been such a level of confrontation, so the red fire mercenary regiment did not expect that the defense system composed of hundreds of defense missiles would result in insufficient defense missiles.The transport vehicle for emergency delivery of defensive missiles was in full swing, but it was unable to catch up with the second batch of missiles. This is not the level of war that mercenary regiments will experience for a long time, and only a real army level war will have missile attacks of this scale. "Logistics faster, replenish missiles!" Commander flower''s face could no longer remain flat, he ordered aloud. There is no need to issue this order. The logistics of the red fire mercenary regiment has been done for a long time, but it still takes several minutes for the logistics to send missiles to the positions. In the current war situation, not to mention a few minutes, even tens of seconds can not catch up with the speed of more than 500 missiles on the opposite side. Without the interception of defensive missiles, more than 500 missiles flew through the safe space area, and the air defense siren of the red fire mercenary regiment became another more serious attack warning that would be attacked. All the mercenaries on the ground, except for the logistics personnel, are looking for shelters to survive under the attack of missiles. Logistics personnel were unable to hide at this time, and their orders were to send the defensive missiles to the launcher. This is the death order given by commander flower. If they dare to disobey the order, they will be hanged even if they survive. More than 500 missiles fell towards the red fire mercenary regiment. Since this area is also within the scanning range of the abandoned Space Fortress, the targets of these more than 500 missiles are very clear, that is, all the defense systems that can be found. A huge explosion rose on the surface of the red fire mercenary regiment, and the missile launcher became the primary target of attack. The explosion triggered a number of missiles that had just been sent to the nearby area and had not yet been launched. A large area of the red fire mercenary regiment''s residence became a sea of fire. At this time, it was better for the red fire mercenary regiment to send out screams above the ground surface. More mercenaries could not even scream and were engulfed by the explosion. The powerful missiles make some mercenaries who are hiding in the shelter unable to escape. This kind of bunker is very effective in defense of medium and light weapons, but the defense effect against missile attack is very weak. In addition to the mercenaries who were directly burned by the fire within the scope of the missile explosion, more mercenaries were injured or even killed because of the shock caused by the explosion. After the attack, only a small number of mercenaries survived on the surface of the whole station. This is because the missiles were not aimed at these mercenaries, but were targeted at missile launcher. Commander flower did not ask about the loss any more. He could see the explosion on the surface of the station in front of him. Even if he was in the command room inside the station, he could feel the terrible continuous explosion outside. He pinched his hands tightly and hit the table in front of him. "Chief, please evacuate first. The station is too dangerous!" A second aide to commander flower came to remind him. "Go away, I will not leave the station!" He turned his head to the four weapon masters beside him and said, "a few, please do your best to kill all the people on the opposite Battlestar!" These four weapon masters are the arms masters provided by the red fire mercenary regiment. When such mercenaries are in danger, they are needed. No matter how many warriors were on the opposite Battlestar, commander flower was confident of defeating the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 In the red fire mercenary regiment, there are almost all the elite warriors in the red fire mercenary regiment. The number of them has reached 300. Plus four weapon masters, this kind of strength is very strong among all the mercenaries. You know, normally speaking, weapon masters rarely gather together. Generally speaking, a weapon master can make a move on a mission, which is very important. For example, the last time we dealt with David, there were five weapon masters. That was because David''s War record was too terrible, and there was a mandatory order from assistant researcher Nigel that they had to send out the strongest combat power they could use at that time. Many mercenary regiments temporarily gathered the strongest combat power. However, although the task of dealing with David failed, in fact, the loss of the red fire mercenary regiment was the smallest. The two weapon masters lost by the red fire mercenary regiment were invited by them with a large amount of money. In fact, death did not weaken the red fire mercenary group''s strength in the top combat effectiveness. The most loss is still the elite beetles. However, over the years, the red fire mercenary regiment has hidden part of the elite beetles. Now these elite beetles are in the garrison, which will definitely surprise the enemy who did not expect this. "Don''t worry, commander. As long as they fight closely, they will be defeated!" A weapons master confidently said, saying that the four weapons masters left the command room and joined the rest of the warriors. Although the missiles on the outside are terrible, they can''t break the site built by the abandoned Space Fortress alone. In the end, we need to rely on the oracle to complete the final occupation. Just as the beetles were waiting inside the station for the abandoned fort to approach, and the contact war would open at any time, the situation did not happen according to their expectations. The attack on the abandoned Battlestar was not over, and a third batch of missiles were launched. This attack was any active force visible on the ground, some exposed devices, etc. After decades of accumulation and short-term dumping of the shadow mercenary regiment, the red fire mercenary regiment received the baptism of missiles. All the remaining fortifications in the last attack were destroyed by missiles. In addition, air circulation and filtration systems, fresh water systems, and some surface energy devices became targets. This time, the surface of the whole red fire mercenary regiment was completely engulfed by flames, and some internal spaces very close to the surface were also affected. Some of the mercenaries in those areas were killed by the heat of the fire or lack of oxygen because of the explosion in the internal space. Fortunately, the Battlestar itself was designed for a violent explosion. The outer layer of the fortress was destroyed, but only a few people inside were affected. The missile attack of the abandoned Space Fortress is not over. David''s order is desperate attack, so the security system has no stingy consideration at all. Even the remaining anti armour missiles are shot out. When the abandoned fort was about to collide with the citadel where the red fire mercenary regiment was located, there were still missiles not fired off. It can be imagined how many missiles the shadow mercenary regiment has prepared. "Damn it, the other Battlestar didn''t slow down. Do they want to die with us?" Exclaimed captain flower, looking in horror at the growing abandoned Battlestar on the screen of light. At this time, a hangar of the red fire mercenary regiment was opened in the fire, and two armed spaceships flew out. They don''t want to attack the abandoned Space Fortress, but some mercenaries want to fly armed spaceships to escape after they feel dangerous. "Find out for me who escaped, and I will kill him myself!" Captain flower''s fear was immediately turned to anger by the defection of mercenaries, he called to his deputy. When he said this sentence and his deputy did not reply, he saw that the two armed spaceships had not yet arrived and entered full speed. They were hit by two missiles and turned into two fireballs. Commander flower could not help but be silent. He thought of the persuasion of his deputy. At this moment, he could not leave even if he wanted to leave. However, he was not completely desperate. The Battlestar collision had never happened before. However, according to his estimation, even if the collision happened due to the firmness of the fortress, they could not be killed on the spot. To say that the power of missiles is really terrible, but the real terror is not the missile attack, but the suicide impact from the abandoned space fortress. The collision of two disused space fortresses of the same size will destroy most of the facilities in the two battlefields. What''s more, under such impact, a small part of the ammunition in the ammunition warehouse of the red fire mercenary regiment was affected. First, a trivial grenade exploded in the impact, but the grenade was in the grenade box, so it directly triggered the explosion of the whole box of grenades. The explosion of a whole box of grenades detonated all the same hundreds of grenades piled around, and finally the entire ammunition depot was detonated. In addition to the explosion of various facilities, the two abandoned space fortresses have become volcanoes from the inside to the outside. In this case, no ordinary people can survive. In the red fire mercenary regiment, no one survived the explosion except for the beetles, and nearly a hundred of them died.In the command room, commander flower pulled up his exoskeleton armor, and no one saw his face. But with the heavy breathing on the exoskeleton armor channel, you can imagine the state of commander flower at this time. At this time, the fire in the command room was already scattered, all the optical brain and electronic devices were out of effect, even the lighting system was destroyed, and even the backup lighting system did not work. It can be imagined that today''s camp is almost ruins. "How many people are still alive?" Asked captain flower in a hoarse voice on the channel. "Commander, there are 110 Jiashi who have been sealed in several areas. It will take some time for them to come out. According to the current statistics, 431 beetles have survived!" After nearly a minute''s statistical report, the deputy of commander flower reported. "What, there are only 431 warriors?" However, commander flower knew that there were 543 warriors left in the garrison, and more than 100 of them died before meeting the enemy. "Regiment commander, of these 431 warriors, nearly 100 were injured and lost their combat effectiveness, and the remaining more than 200 affected their combat effectiveness. In fact, only 120 of them were intact!" The Deputy continued to report. The loss of the red fire mercenary regiment was too great. "How are the four weapons masters?" Captain flower suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to ask. Just now, four weapon masters went to prepare for the battle and left the command room. Commander flower was very worried. This is the most important top combat strength of the red fire mercenary regiment. "Three of the four weapon masters were injured. Two of them were injured in their arms and legs, and they could still maintain some fighting power. The other Weapon Master was hit by a falling heavy object, so his life was not in danger, but he could not participate in the war without receiving treatment!" The Deputy whispered back. He spoke to commander flower on a private channel, which was not known to the rest of the class, but this situation could not be concealed. If the energy supply is normal and the treatment equipment is not damaged, these wounded warriors, including the three weapon masters, can recover quickly after simple treatment. However, the current situation can not let the wounded beetle get treatment, the unknown enemy has not yet appeared, there will be fighting at any time. The ships of the mercenary regiments that followed the abandoned Space Fortress were also stunned. There had never been such a war in the history of yak. It can''t be described as tragic. This is the craziest way to attack. It costs one abandoned Battlestar for destroying another. Perhaps after today, all mercenaries stationed in Battlestar will have to consider how to deal with such attacks. As soon as the explosion abated, a ship like a ghost ship flew into the wreckage of two abandoned space fortresses, which is how bold David was. David, sitting in the driver''s seat, was in an explosive state. He felt every possible danger and let the beacon fire go through the ruins. David saw an open hangar. The entrance to the hangar was not destroyed. The beacon entered from here immediately. It''s just the impact of two space fortresses. David doesn''t believe that all the people in the red fire mercenaries will die. In addition, he came here to reap the harvest. The souls of all the red fire mercenaries had just passed more than a minute after the explosion, and the souls of the mercenaries who had just died still existed. Within the range of 40 meters from David, the shadow servant''s flying speed is almost the speed of light, from left to right, from front to back. As long as any soul is close to the nearby, the shadow servant will absorb it and absorb it into his body. David jumped off the beacon, and he turned the scanning device on the exoskeleton armor to the maximum. In this environment, as long as it is a living body, it is needless to say that it is the enemy. In addition, the shadow agent can walk through the wall at will, ignoring the environment here, making it safer for David to walk inside the residence. David one, holding a heavy axe of the third grade, passed through the passage of the hangar and moved towards the interior of the station. He didn''t have to worry about the beacon fire. Even he couldn''t get into it without shadow service. The damage to the interior of the station exceeded David''s expectation. He had just walked more than ten meters, and the front was blocked. Blocking the passage is the defense weapon system installed above the channel. At this time, the whole defense weapon system fell down and blocked in the channel due to the severe impact. It''s not difficult for David. However, David''s scanning device found 32 lives on the opposite side. The shadow attendant immediately flew over. The passage was blocked for a distance of five meters. It seemed that the whole ceiling, defense weapons and other living pipes fell down. The shadow servant went through a distance of five meters and saw the situation on the opposite side. Thirty beetles were supporting each other. Two warriors were splitting a passage with weapons at the blocked place. Although the second class weapon is in hand, the progress is not fast, because the defense weapon device uses special alloy, even the second class weapon can''t break it quickly.David shook his head. These beetles did not threaten him. He waved the third class heavy axe in his hand. The blocked passage in front of him was like paper paste. As he walked, he waved the third class heavy axe. He walked forward without stopping. "Saved, there''s someone on the other side!" A Oracle obviously heard the sound of breaking metal coming from the opposite side, and could not help but be pleased. "My God, I''m saved at last!" There was a Oracle crying with joy behind him. Just as the beetles were excited, a green light flashed in the blocked passage, and a beetle in strange exoskeleton armor came in. All of the beetles'' excitement vanished, and when they saw David''s exoskeleton armor, they immediately knew who it was. Recently, David, including this exoskeleton armor, is very famous. It has been spread all over the red fire mercenaries. "Run away!" No beetle had the courage to fight David, and most of them were wounded. Even if the thirty-two warriors were in full swing, they could not guarantee that they could defeat David. David''s record of killing more than 600 Jiashi with his own strength has long been spread throughout the mercenary community and become a nightmare for mercenaries. David had no pity on the enemy. He always thought that only the dead enemy was a good enemy. When he waved the third class heavy axe in his hand, he killed the two beetles with the second class weapons in the front. His body rushed forward to avoid the counterattack of the two warriors. When he rushed through the two beetles, their heads just flew up. This scene is to the rest of the beetles incomparably shocked, these two beetles are the two team leaders of the thirty-two beetles, and their strength is the strongest among them. Just one face-to-face, and the two most powerful warriors are killed. In addition, the flashing green light of David''s third class heavy axe made the rest of the beetles no more lucky. When David rushed forward, one of them held the wounded man''s armor, pushed the wounded one to David, and then ran back. David cut out the third grade heavy axe in his hand. He caught up with the fleeing beetle and killed him with one axe. The next battle turned into a scene of massacre, and there were also elite warriors among them. Under such circumstances, let alone exert the strength of elite warriors, even the most ordinary battle lines could not be successfully arranged. By the time David passed through, thirty-two souls had been absorbed by the shadow attendants, and even several second-class weapons on the ground were included in the space ring. Through the shadow intelligence system of the shadow mercenary regiment, David had already obtained the topographic map of the red fire mercenary regiment. Although there is serious damage here, the general terrain is still OK. According to the topographic map, David made rapid progress in the interior of the station. Where there was a road block, the heavy axe of the third grade easily drove out of the road. Even if the whole wall collapsed, it could not stop his action. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Of course, David will not look for it randomly. The map of the red fire mercenary regiment clearly indicates the gathering places of the beetles. Once there is a battle, these positions are the gathering places of the warriors. David can be 100% sure that the map of the red fire mercenary regiment provided by the shadow intelligence system is absolutely uploaded by the internal personnel of the red fire mercenary regiment. These information can not be known by outsiders except the internal personnel. The internal environment of the red fire mercenary regiment is very bad. The more it moves towards the interior, the more obvious it will be. As the exhaust equipment has long been out of effect, toxic gases from various equipment combustion are diffused in the air. Without the protection of exoskeleton armor, ordinary people can''t survive in this environment for even a few minutes. The shadow waiter is very busy. There are many souls that have not been dissipated. David can''t command the shadow servant any more. The shadow servant has been flying to any place where there is a soul. Fortunately, the scanning device on David''s customized exoskeleton armor is very powerful. It is the military powerful scanning device used by master mackintosh. With sufficient energy support, the scanning range is only 200 meters for the fluctuation of life, which is wider than the scope of the shadow agent. On top of David''s armour, the scan results in front of him showed that it was a place marked on the map where there were 110 life waves. David forcibly takes over the control of the shadow attendant. Although the shadow servant has a little resistance, he still flies over the fault in front of him. The reason why it is a fault is that the damage here is very serious. It seems that the front is just in the impact position. The whole passage is overstocked and fractured, and the upper layer is pressed to the lower layer. Yingshi flew more than 30 meters this time. If David was not attached to the fault, Yingshi would probably not be able to penetrate the fault passage. David saw through the shadow attendant''s eyes that there was a hall opposite. At the moment, all sides of the hall collapsed, leaving only one hundred and ten square meters of space left. In this space, some of the wounded beetles were put on the ground, and the rest were looking for a way out. David hesitated for a moment, but decided to kill them. Because he saw that there were more than 30 second class weapons in these beetles, which showed that they were all elite warriors of the red fire mercenary Corps. The third grade heavy axe in his hand is cut on the alloy metal. The sharp third grade heavy axe and the half step perfect heavy axe make it easier and faster to cut heavy alloy metal. It took two minutes for David to get through the 30 meter tunnel. Through the observation of the shadow attendant, he chose a place without a beetle. At this moment, he was only 10 cm away from the opposite side of the alloy. David cut a small window at the bottom of the alloy with a three grade heavy axe. At the same time, he picked the alloy back with a heavy axe and put it down gently with his hand. If he did this in front of 110 warriors in normal times, he would be found out even if his action was light. But at the moment, dozens of beetles are beating on the walls everywhere, and some of them are still cutting alloys with second-class weapons. In such a chaotic environment, who will notice his move. Instead of rushing out, David took out the godolfen''s anger sniper gun and fixed it to the alloy ground. He then activated the energy shield of his custom exoskeleton armor, which was designed to block the sonic shock waves of a sniper in a narrow environment. Outside, it is a 100 square meter space which is almost completely sealed. If you use a special sniper gun, if you are not prepared, the terrible sound wave shock wave is enough to make people feel dizzy. David didn''t want to fight with these trapped warriors. Even if nearly half of the wounded were among the 110 elite warriors, it was enough to make David miserable to fight for their lives in such a narrow environment. With a bang, the energy shield on David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor was shaking. He didn''t care so much about it. He just asked the shadow attendant to take "godolfen''s anger" back into the space ring, and split the alloy wall in front of him with one axe. The sudden sound of sniper shot in the sealed space, so that the unprepared warriors were all hit. The space of 100 square meters is not enough for the sound wave of sniper gun to produce lethality, but the dizziness of a few seconds is inevitable. As David rushes into the room, the short wings behind him erupt energy, and the "extreme speed" talent is activated. He didn''t rush to the middle of the room, where there were many wounded warriors. His figure circled around 100 square meters in three seconds. When the influence of the sound disappeared, the beetle in the middle woke up from the vertigo, but saw David rushing towards them. All around, there were beetles falling in different ways. Because David pursues faster speed, his attack is very simple and crude. He almost cuts the beetle from his waist and attacks the rest of the beetle. In three seconds, as many as forty-two warriors were killed by him. If he used a more refined way of fighting, he could only kill more than 20 warriors in this time.Forty two of them did not die immediately, but they suffered more than death. It was in the howl of pain that David rushed to the rest of the beetles. "Set up battle lines!" A beetle yelled, but a group of wounded warriors, even elite warriors, could not quickly form a defensive formation to deal with David. David''s third class heavy axe kept waving, and the killing spirit from the heavy axe made these warriors pause again. The slaughter began again, and David spent a minute harvesting the beetles'' lives and returning from the original route. "Commander, there is an enemy coming in!" The Deputy looked at the death message that was constantly scratched on the face armor and reported it to the head of flower. The second hand''s exoskeleton armor is equipped with an additional device, which connects all the Oracle''s exoskeleton armor, through which he can know the life and death of the beetle. Before that, more than 30 beetles died almost at the same time. He thought it was an accident that led to more than 30 deaths at the same time. It is very much like an accident that so many of them died at the same time. It is still possible to have an accident inside the residence. But just now, 110 of the trapped warriors died one after another, which could not have been an accident again. "How is it going?" Asked captain flower. "All the 110 martyrs who were trapped are dead, and in another place more than 30 are dead!" The Deputy returned. "Tell all the warriors to gather here immediately. We still have the strength of the first World War!" Said Captain flower in a deep voice. For this result, commander flower has long suspected that the other side has arranged this method to deal with them, how can the remaining beetles live. But in any case, if you want their lives, you have to exchange their lives for each other. Soon the rest of the beetles, except those who were unable to move, joined up with Commander flower. Commander flower looked at the last battle power of the red fire mercenary regiment before his eyes, and his eyes were full of tears behind his mask. After many years of hard work, he built the red fire mercenary group into a large one, which has a great reputation in the mercenary field. But now there are only about 200 Jiashi, half of them are wounded, and even the four weapon masters he relies on are extremely miserable. A Weapon Master lost his right arm, which was more serious than commander fraul had imagined. Unless the mercenary regiment can pay enough price to use the top-level medical services that only a few people can enjoy, the Weapon Master will be abandoned. Because this is a weapon used frequently. If you lose this arm, the combat effectiveness will be reduced by more than half. As for the present Weapon Master''s combat power may not even be as good as the elite warriors on the side. It is difficult to master the left hand weapon unless it is specially practiced. Another weapon master''s leg injury is not serious, just a common fracture, which can not be cured, this injury also reduces the Weapon Master''s combat power by more than half. As for the seriously wounded Weapon Master, it''s good that he can still sober up and can''t fight at all. Only the only weapon master who still has combat power is left. Now he has no confidence before. "The red fire mercenary regiment is over!" Said Captain flower in his heart. The red fire mercenary regiment is the ladder for him to become extraordinary. Why does he accumulate wealth? Is it not that he wants to impact on the transcendental realm. There is a saying in the oracle that talent is not the only constraint to decide whether to become extraordinary. Having enough wealth is the foundation of being extraordinary. There are many examples to illustrate this point. Ordinary beetles with wealth support have become extraordinary by accident, while their amazing talents are wasted in the years. But commander flower was not willing to let the enemy pay the price. "Brothers, the enemy has come. The brothers on the periphery, even the wounded brothers, have been brutally slaughtered by the enemy. Now we gather together to fight the enemy to avenge the dead brothers!" Exclaimed captain flower, waving his arm. The encouragement of commander flower was very effective. He had great prestige in the hearts of the warriors. At this time, their morale was mobilized. "Revenge!" The warriors waved their weapons and yelled. Looking at these warriors, regiment flower felt a sense of war. He was not defeated. There were 200 other warriors here. He was confident that he would fight his way. Excuse me, are you waiting for me A sound from an exoskeleton armor amplifier interrupted the beetles'' excitement. Commander flower looked with the voice, and in the front of the passage, stood a beetle in black special exoskeleton armor. "Are you master David?" Commander flower could not help but blurt out the familiar exoskeleton armor. "You must be captain flower? This is the first time we met. I didn''t expect you to recognize me at a glance David said with a smile.David was very relaxed at the moment. He did not face the fear of two hundred warriors at all. He talked to captain flower as if they were meeting on an ordinary occasion. "Master David, where are the Oracle with you? Let them come out!" Said Captain flower in a deep voice. "Let you down, I''ve been the only one!" David backed away as he spoke. As captain flower spoke, dozens of beetles had rushed at David. "How can he be alone?" Captain flower murmured, and then he ordered in a loud voice, "come on, kill him, and be careful of the possible ambush!" The rest of the beetles rushed to the passage after David. The most important reason why David is so bold is that he found the terrain here. Because of the impact, the passage here has been seriously damaged. Although there is no collapse, there is also a section of channel that is squeezed into a narrow passage that can only pass two people at a time. It is said that they are two people, but if they wear exoskeleton armor, they can only hold one oracle at most. David is now back, that is to come here, where he stops is the narrow passage of about five meters in front and back. Even in order to facilitate the fighting here, he took back the heavy axe of the third class and replaced it with a second class spear in his hand. His spear mastery is as high as 98%, although it is not as good as the half step perfect heavy axe master, but in this environment, it is more able to play the strongest effect. Soon the battle began. Naturally, the strongest group of elite warriors came after them. The speed of the six warriors was very fast, and they could still maintain the battle formation in the running pursuit. Only when they got to the narrow passage, the group of elite warriors slowed down. They also saw David in the aisle, waiting for them with a spear. "Big shield beetle comes forward and pushes him out of the passage, which is only 10 meters!" The group leader immediately made a judgment and ordered. Big shield armour''s hand is the second class big shield, hears the order immediately carries the big shield to rush toward the narrow passage. Behind the big shield beetle, the remaining five are in a line ready to attack. David was holding a second class spear. He didn''t panic when he saw the big shield beetle approaching. If he had met the enemy of the spear before, he would have thought of changing back to the third level heavy axe and using the sharp heavy axe to kill the enemy. But now he is the top spear master. The second grade spear in his hand is stabbing at a fulcrum on the big shield. The second class spear shook slightly, and the big shield beetle suddenly felt that his force was deflected. He wanted to turn back, but he used full charge, and there was no way to turn back his strength at the moment. The big shield beetle and the big shield in his hand hit the wall heavily. Before he could take back the big shield, a dark blue light flashed through, and his head was pierced. Without the protection of the big shield beetle, the weapons in the back of the beetle did not reach the attack distance, so they were stabbed by David''s second class spears one by one. The last beetle wanted to turn back and escape, but his speed was not as fast as David''s, and another assassination solved the battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Just solved this group of six beetles, the back of the beetle has also arrived, David did not rashly advance, retreated again, leaving a three meter narrow passageway in front of him. Although they saw the corpses of their companions, the warriors, relying on the number of soldiers, still rushed towards David. David''s feet were steady on the ground, and his spear came straight out. The first beetle, who was stepping into the narrow passage, had not yet seen David''s movement. A faint blue light came out of the tunnel, pierced into his head and retracted. The back of the beetle found that the front of the beetle stopped, can not help a push, the front of the beetle then fell. The oracle in the back was surprised and wanted to retreat, but at this moment, under the excitement of the crowd, he could not retreat half a minute. His only direction is forward, even if he doesn''t want to, he will be pushed forward. In the hearts of all the Oracle, they thought that they would kill David as long as he was not extraordinary. In addition to the encouragement of commander flower and David''s provocation, the beetles were boiling with blood. When the Oracle hesitated, he was pushed forward by the Oracle behind him, and then a dark blue light was emitted. The beetle wanted to block with his weapon, but he stopped when he was half done. The gap between the elite beetle and the Weapon Master was very large, and he was in the most suitable environment for spears. This kind of strong attack is to kill the oracle. A famous Oracle fell into the narrow passage and soon filled it up. At this moment, the excited warriors found that they had lost more than 30 companions. "Back off, the environment here is very favorable to him. Wait for the commander to come and command!" A captain called out. The remaining 170 or so of the beetles retreated and stopped at a distance of 10 meters from the entrance of the passage and confronted David in the passage. Just as the beetles retreated, the body suddenly blocked in the passage was pushed away by a huge force and thrown to the retreating warriors. These are their brothers. Some of them reach for it. Some of them are cautious. They step back. After throwing the corpse in the passage, David didn''t hesitate. He made a force at his feet and jumped out after the body. "Be careful, make it The captain obviously saw David and yelled. As the corpse affected the action of the warriors, the formation speed slowed down a step when the danger was heard. The spear in David''s hand was pierced more than ten times in a row. Without looking at the results of the battle, he immediately retreated back into the passage. When the warriors regrouped, they found that David''s attack had reaped their ten brothers again. "Another 20 meters back!" The captain rearranged. The previous 10 meters were too close to David. At David''s speed, the distance of 10 meters is just a step out. It''s too easy to make a surprise attack. The captain did not expect that David would be so bold, in the face of so many elite first class, but also dare to rush out of the channel of his own advantages. At this time, commander flower and the Weapon Master with good fighting power also came, and the other two weapon masters were left at the same place to take care of the seriously wounded Weapon Master. "Master David, you are cruel!" Looking at the loss of more than 40 elite beetles, Captain flower almost broke his teeth. He roared angrily. "No, commander flower is cruel. You are going to destroy the whole starflyer. Otherwise, how could starflyer hire me to deal with you?" David said with a sneer. "Although you have a geographical advantage, you can''t kill us in this case. After a while, other mercenaries will come to check on it. Then it will be difficult for you to leave the universe of yak!" Said Captain flower in a deep voice. In fact, they did not dare to let the Oracle die. However, after a successful raid on David''s side, there was also a defense here, so it would be difficult for David to attack again. As a result of the stalemate here, it is likely that both sides will lose. The rest of the mercenary regiment will definitely fall into a trap when they learn about the situation of the red fire mercenary group. As for David, his behavior is a challenge to the whole yak mercenary community. After the rest of the mercenary regiments knew what had happened, it was possible that the entire yak mercenary community would go out to hunt down David. One man killed the red fire mercenary regiment, which was almost the face of the yakk mercenary world, not to mention that David also destroyed the shadow mercenary group before this. Otherwise, how could David get the abandoned fortress of the shadow mercenary regiment here and become a weapon against the red fire mercenaries. If what David has done goes out, the whole yak mercenary world will become the laughing stock of the whole Federation. David smiles. His body retreats to the end of the 10 meter narrow passage. Then he takes it from the side. In fact, it is the shadow attendant who takes out "godolfen''s anger" from the space ring. He put "Godolphin''s anger" on the ground, looked at captain flower and made a provocative gesture with his finger hooked."Sniper gun!" Captain flower was surprised. He didn''t expect David to take out the sniper gun at such a time. He also saw David lie down as if nobody was there, and then aim with the standard sniper beetle''s horizontal sniper position. The original 30 meters, plus the 10 meters distance of the channel, the 40 meters distance is too short, which is not suitable for sniper guns. But this is a straight passage. Even out of this narrow passage, the outer passage can only hold five beetles standing side by side. At the moment, there are more than 160 Jiashi standing in the passage. In this case, they don''t have to aim at them. As long as they shoot, they are hard to fail. The Weapon Master with a heavy axe, standing next to commander flower, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull him apart. At this time, a sniper bullet passed through the position in front of him. Commander flower was rescued by the sensitive Weapon Master, but the Oracle behind him did not have such good luck. The first-class sniper bullets shot into the body of the beetle who did not dodge in time behind the commander of flower, passed through the body and exoskeleton armor, and then shot into the body of another beetle behind. David''s sniper gun fired continuously, and in just a few seconds, he reaped the lives of more than ten warriors. Fortunately, after the sniper beetle was fired continuously, it still needed some pause, which did not cause more casualties. "Master Huntington, please do it!" Captain flower first thanks Huntington for saving his life, and then asks. If David is allowed to snipe like this, he will kill all the beetles here. And to let the beetles rush up, that is almost the same as death, in this case, the need for a beetle to stand alone against David. Of all the warriors here, only master Huntington has hope. "I''ll try my best!" Said master Huntington, nodding. He will fully mobilize his spirit to prevent David''s sniping at any time. With the spirit of his top Weapon Master, David will feel the moment he aims at him. "Master David, I challenge you with Huntington''s heavy axe. Let''s have a fair fight between us. Life and death are in our hands!" Said master Huntington in a deep voice as he walked slowly forward. "Master Huntington, since you have mentioned it, I will promise you!" David left godorfen''s anger in place and stood up to answer. He didn''t have a second class spear on the side, and at this time he needed a quick decision. Although master Huntington said that we should have a fair fight, as long as David moves slowly, the red fire mercenaries will definitely try to entangle him and drag him to death with his number. As he walked forward, David put his right hand behind his back and held it on the handle of the third class heavy axe. The rest of the beetles did not move forward or retreat. All of them were holding on to their weapons and accumulating strength in silence. They were ready to burst out with the fastest speed and the strongest attack at any time. Master Huntington stopped ten meters from the narrow passage, where he met David. Further forward, when fighting, David can return to the passage at any time, and then backward, he is afraid that David will not dare to fight. This is the best distance he can judge. As long as he can exchange positions with David and block the entrance of the narrow passage, there is no need to mention a fair war. If the oracle on the opposite side cooperates with him, David will be killed directly. Master Huntington thought very well, but when David stood five meters in front of him and pulled out the third class heavy axe from his back, his face changed greatly. As a master of heavy axe, even if David''s mastery of heavy axe is much lower than that of him, if he has three levels of heavy axe in hand, he will have an absolute advantage. "What a heavy axe of grade three!" Said master Huntington, half bitter and half envious. "This is Cather''s extraordinary carry on weapon!" David gently waved the third class heavy axe to reply. Master Huntington thought of the intelligence about David, which mentioned the record of killing an extraordinary man. Everyone knew that this would not be a frontal killing. However, David pointed out that it was still a great pressure on master Huntington because of his extraordinary weapon. "Good weapons need their own strength to be used!" Master Huntington took a long breath, calmed his mind, and said in a deep voice. With this sentence, he raised the second class heavy axe in his hand and made the attack starting move. David then raised the heavy axe and made the same offensive starting move. Master Huntington is precisely one step ahead of the attack, but just as he is preparing to attack, he feels an oncoming killing intention, which covers his whole body. As the top heavy axe master, he immediately sensed the difference between David. There was a sense of horror in his eyes. Though he was across the armor, he could still feel that David''s eyes were looking at his weakest point. As long as he attacked this heavy axe, he would be killed by David.Master Huntington only has this feeling when facing the Bader brothers'' cooperation, and the fighting power of the Budd brothers'' cooperation can be mastered by a half step perfect heavy axe, which belongs to the legendary Weapon Mastery ability. In the eyes of David, master Huntington''s weakness, which was still very small, suddenly widened. It was almost the instinct of his body that made him wield his third class axe. "Extreme speed" and "power shock" are two talents that have been opened for a long time. He will no longer hide his strength when fighting with weapon masters. At the moment of David''s attack, master Huntington was awakened by the sudden increase of killing intention. He also found that he had made a big mistake. In fact, it''s not his fault. It''s that he is influenced by the killing spirit of the half step perfect heavy axe. Even the bud brothers are not as good as David in this respect. This is related to the fact that David killed a large number of strong men in a short period of one year, which infected his spirit with a lot of killing intention. Master Huntington sensed the breath of death, and his heart was broken. He did not care about David''s attack any more, and the heavy axe in his hand cleaved to David. In the middle of this movement, master Huntington felt the strength of his whole body disappear. His vision had a strange separation. The left and right worlds were separated. This is also his last thought in the world. David takes the third class heavy axe from master Huntington''s split head, and master Huntington''s head is separated from the middle. This war has a special significance for David. Before that, David killed many weapon masters, but the death of these weapon masters was hardly solved in a one-on-one fair fight. David''s most common way is to use the "spirit arrow" to influence the Weapon Master''s spirit, and then kill the opponent by using the power, or use other means to fight against the weapon master when he has enough advantages. Almost all of the five weapon masters on the starfighter were killed by him in this way. When the shadow mercenary group met master Alva and master Healy, they sneaked on master Healy and made master Alva admit defeat with incomparable potential. Although David still relied on the advantage of class three weapons this time, in fact, in the whole battle process, the advantage of class III weapons was not used by him. He completely mastered master Huntington with stronger weapons. When master Huntington gave his name, David knew the details of master Huntington, which he got from the shadow intelligence system. Master Huntington is a top-level heavy axe master. Although he is not as good as the bud brothers of the blue ice mercenary corps, master Huntington can''t do anything to master Huntington in the case of single to single. "Master Huntington is killed!" Panic spread among the beetles. The battle time between master Huntington and David was too short, but the life and death were separated at the first contact, which gave rise to despair in the hearts of the warriors. Can they fight against this terrible David? David felt the emotions of the warriors. They were afraid, afraid and lost their courage. The blood boiling just now was cold. The motivation of words was shattered by reality. "Kill!" David didn''t hesitate. In the mood of the other warriors, it was very good for the warriors to play most of their fighting power. It was a good opportunity to take advantage of the victory to pursue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 At a distance of 20 meters, David is almost instantaneous when he turns on his "extreme speed" talent. The heavy axe of the third class in his hand was flat slapped at the front of the beetle. Even if he didn''t use the axe blade, the single beat of the third class heavy axe was enough to make the armor of his exoskeleton completely broken. The strength of nearly 14000 kg was not blocked by exoskeleton armor, and directly acted on the human body. As a result, the body of the beetle was flying backwards and transversely. There are two beetles in the back who are influenced by David''s murderous spirit. Their movements are also slow and hit by the flying beetles. The "power shock" contained in the flying beetle''s body gave play to the effect, and the two warriors'' bodies suddenly shocked and stood on the spot. At this time, David''s heavy axe of the third grade was swept out from the left and right to kill the beetles nearby. As long as there was no battle line formed against these warriors, or there was no absolute advantage over him in terms of quantity, it was all the result of his second killing. We should know that the half step perfect level heavy axe master that David uses now is already the strongest ability among the heavy axe beetles. The more advanced perfect level heavy axe master has only appeared in some legends, but in reality, it has never been heard that anyone can really master it. Most of them regard perfect weapon control as a kind of belief. Although they aim at it, they never want to become it! This huge gap in weapons control is enough to smooth and surpass the gap between David and these elite warriors in strength, not to mention David''s absolute advantage in speed. The killing intention and the panic caused by the killing of master Huntington made the strength of these warriors unable to fully play. Under all kinds of circumstances, it is the reason why David dares to charge with one to many. The left and right beetles were killed, and David made progress under his feet, but he still did not take care of the two beetles who were hit. "Power shock" has been used many times by David, who has a clear understanding of its effect. He knows how long the two warriors were affected. Under the cover of the two beetles'' bodies, David killed the two most recent beetles, and then kicked the two beetles who were affected by the "power shock" to those who responded and rushed to him. "Be careful, he has the power shock talent!" Captain flower is well-informed. After using the "power shock" talent twice in a row, David saw it out and said aloud. However, his warning was still late. The two kicked out beetles also affected many of them by the "power shock". This makes it impossible for the warriors to set up a battle array and give full play to the number advantage. "The beetle in front of him is in the way, and the one in the back retreats to fight him in the hall!" Commander flower finally came to his senses. With his morale at this time and the advantage that David occupied, he would fight against David again. It is likely that he will not be able to defeat David even if he has all the first class members. The difference between the elite beetles and the ordinary beetles shows that although the order of commander flower obviously abandoned the beetles who fought with David in front, these elite beetles carried out the order of commander flower and did not step back. When David had killed all the beetles, commander flower returned to the hall with the rest of the beetles, forming a battle line waiting for him. David didn''t retreat any more. He walked into the hall with a heavy axe of grade three. The hall was very large, 500 square meters. In the middle of the hall, with the remaining 110 soldiers, commander flower stood in the middle of the hall, forming a defensive battle line, waiting for David to come forward. David looked at the environment in the hall and saw the three wounded warriors on the side. He could see that the three wounded warriors should be of extraordinary status, which can be seen from their weapons and exoskeleton armor. The short wings behind the custom exoskeleton armor burst out energy, and David rushed to the side, ignoring the warriors in the middle. It''s not a competition. He won''t pity the injured beetles. If the three warriors are not injured, it''s one of the fighting power of encirclement. So David''s first target was the three wounded warriors. He didn''t know that they were the three weapon masters and the other three weapons masters of the red fire mercenary regiment. It can only be said that the red fire mercenary regiment''s luck is too bad. No matter how powerful the Weapon Master is, he can''t guarantee that he will not be injured when two abandoned battlefields collide. That is to say, the three of them are weapon masters and have the most direct sense of danger. Otherwise, the three of them will die on the spot like the more than 100 warriors who died in the collision. The reason why David chose the red fire mercenary regiment first was that he used the abandoned Space Fortress of the shadow mercenary group as the most powerful weapon to attack the strongest red fire mercenary group. Because in the starfighter war, the red fire mercenary group had the least high-end loss, and it should be said that there was no loss, while the blue ice mercenary group suffered a great loss of high-end combat power. Of course, David used the strongest strike on the red fire mercenary group. However, David didn''t expect that the effect of this attack would be so good that it directly destroyed the fighting power of the three weapon masters."No, stop it!" Captain flower saw the direction of David''s rush, and at David''s speed, he could only roar helplessly. When David rushed to the front of the three injured beetles, he also found the extraordinary of the three wounded beetles. Perhaps it was years together, when the three weapon masters felt David''s killing spirit, they relied on each other''s spirit to resist the influence of David''s killing spirit. But it''s just a mental battle. The wounded are not David''s opponents at all, or they can''t even fight back. In David''s eyes, the Weapon Master with weapons in his left hand is an unarmed armour. He can kill the other party with one hit at will. The crus injured Weapon Master, standing force is affected, not to mention moving, in this case, David is also one hit. Finally, the seriously injured Weapon Master was grabbed by David and smashed heavily towards the middle of the hall. It seems that they are afraid of David''s "power shock" talent, and no one dares to pick it up. They can only watch the seriously wounded master of weapons be heavily hit on the ground. "Stop him!" Exclaimed captain flower. The battle began to surround David, trying to seal David''s space. David stepped on the Wall twice and got rid of the encirclement of the warriors. The warriors didn''t need commander flower''s command, and the battle came again to David. David''s speed is getting faster and faster. In the hall of 500 square meters, he runs around the battle line composed of warriors. The battle line formed by the warriors soon couldn''t keep up with David''s speed. David was on the left and on the right in the hall, which also caused some confusion in the battle. At the moment of chaos in the battle, David suddenly turned around and passed by the battle line. With precise body control, he avoided the attack of the two fastest reaction warriors. At the same time, the third level heavy axe in his hand also reaped the lives of three warriors. Without a sharp third level heavy axe, even if the beetle uses weapons to block, it will be cut off together with the weapon. This is just the beginning. David''s figure in the hall is like a ghost. He is mobilizing the enemy''s battle array and slowly eroding the enemy''s vital strength by using the speed advantage. Every time he passed by, he would take the lives of several warriors. Of course, this kind of battle will inevitably be attacked. The customized exoskeleton armor of level 3 defense ensures that his body will not be directly hit, and the shock damage caused by hitting is not serious because he resolves it in time. Only two minutes later, there were only more than 50 warriors left in the hall, including commander flower. The rest of the beetles protected the regiment commander of flower, and now they had no confidence in their battle. David''s exoskeleton armor was too strong, especially at the position where he was cut. After the coating on the surface was cut off, it showed the green light inside, which made them understand that the other side was wearing an exoskeleton armor completely protected by class III armor. Soon after being cut, the coating on David''s custom exoskeleton armor automatically reconnects to hide the green light. Unless they''re damaged, they''re automatically restored. "Master David, the red fire mercenary regiment is gone. All four weapon masters are dead. Can you let go? I''m willing to double the price paid by starflyer Commander flower''s only thought at the moment was to survive. He begged David for mercy. David also had a wound in his body at the moment. He stopped running and adjusted his breathing. Although he has a great advantage, but in the end, he has a huge gap in the number of opponents, and the other side is all elite warriors. With the more he uses the same fighting method, his probability of being hit increases a lot. You should know that when David approaches the battle line, he will be attacked by multiple warriors at the same time. Even if he has practiced "soft body technique", he can dodge some attacks with joints beyond the limit, but he can''t dodge all attacks. In two minutes, his wound surface can not be seen, but he may not be able to suppress a few more times. This is why he stopped when he heard commander flower speak. "Do you think I''ll let go at a time like this?" David said, chuckling. When speaking, he activated the two "sleeping patterns" and "bewitching patterns" on the soul fortress. He had been waiting for this opportunity before, but there were too many warriors in the battle, even if one or two of them had problems, which had little impact on the battle. Now it''s different. Although there are still many elite warriors, once there is chaos among them, it will be enough to affect the whole battle. Without the weapons master, the "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern" quietly flew into the battle. The elite beetle that David chooses is the one whose spirit can clearly sense the most emotional fluctuation, full of fear, fear and other emotions. This kind of beetle is very easy to choose, and most of the rest are like this.Among them, David chose two elite beetles with second class axe. "Master David, we still have the strength to fight. If you let us go, you can get more. Killing us is just icing on the cake for your mission." Said Captain flower. David''s killing spirit is too strong. Even if David doesn''t accept it, it can weaken David''s killing spirit. As commander flower was talking to David, the battle line was completely still, and no one noticed the abnormality of the two warriors. The body of the beetle who has been hit by the "sleeping pattern" is completely relaxed. If it was not for the exoskeleton armor, he would have fallen directly on the ground. In his soul, the "sleeping pattern" is absorbing the power of the soul and turning into more "sleeping patterns". This process takes a little bit of time, and the situation of the other Oracle is different. The "bewitching pattern" is very domineering. After entering the soul of the Oracle, it becomes larger and absorbs the power of the soul. This elite oracle was in his weakest soul and had no preparation. After being invaded by the "bewitching pattern", those who did not come and responded to it were controlled by the "bewitching pattern". David felt that there was a strange connection between the soul fortress and the elite Oracle standing in the battle line with a second class heavy axe. He could even separate a little spirit into his soul through this connection. Without much thought, David, like the shadow servant, divided his mind into the soul of this elite oracle. The elite beetle tightened his heavy axe. At this time, it was David who controlled the elite beetle. In David''s hands, the second grade heavy axe became extremely light. It was not the weight of the heavy axe changed, but the control ability of the heavy axe. David was also a little surprised that he could use a half step perfect heavy axe to control this elite oracle. The second level heavy axe in the hands of the bewitched elite beetle turns into a dark blue light. In the case that all the beetles did not expect, the dark blue light was like a dancing spirit, which continuously swept the beetles around him. Every time his second class axe sweeps a beetle, it is the weakest part of his exoskeleton armor. David did not pursue the maximum kill, but chose the biggest wound, which made the six warriors around him fall almost at the same time. "Are you crazy?" When he found out that he was bewitching the elite beetles, some of them reacted and attacked him with his weapons while shouting. The bewitching elite beetle didn''t dodge and let a few weapons hit him. At the same time, he also severely damaged three warriors. At this time, the exoskeleton armor of the bewitching elite beetle was split, and there were huge wounds in the back of the chest and abdomen. Under this kind of injury, the normal beetle should have no resistance. Once again, the master of the second class is like a master of the second class. David''s feeling at the moment is very wonderful. He controls the body, but the body''s injury can''t affect him. Even the pain is like a layer apart, which can''t make him feel too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 David''s body did not move. At this time, although the elite warriors on the opposite side were in chaos, they were only in a small area. "Big shield beetle in front, pay attention to master David. This beetle is no longer your teammate. Cut off his head!" Captain flower is on the team channel. It was also under the command of the commander of fraul, who paid the price of three warriors to be seriously injured, and the bewitching elite beetle was killed. When the demagogue elite beetle fell down, all the elite beetles breathed a sigh of relief. They did not understand why David did not use this opportunity to attack them. However, since David lost the opportunity, the two sides would fall into a stalemate again. Commander flower commanded the beetles to check the injuries of the twelve wounded warriors. The exoskeleton armor automatically used drugs for these warriors. There was no problem with their lives, but they had no combat power in a short time. The bewitching elite beetle was suddenly crazy, and neither captain flower nor the elite beetles thought that David had done it, because it was too difficult to explain. It''s not realistic what kind of ability is needed to let an elite beetle attack his partner. So after killing the demagogue elite beetles, they focused on David again and were ready for David''s attack. David''s mind returned automatically after the bewitching elite beetle was killed. He felt that the bewitching elite beetle was killed, and he had no loss. Think about it. This ability comes from the very special "bewitching brain worm" of the second level Zerg. They can use their mental power to control a large number of enemies and make them become their own help. If the death of these controlled objects will bring harm to the "bewitching brain worm," the "bewitching brain worm" will not dare to control so many puppets. At this time, a great change was taking place in the soul of another elite Oracle who was influenced by the "sleeping pattern". The "deep sleep pattern" absorbed the power of the soul and was being transformed into a "bewitching pattern". This process was almost completed when the former bewitching elite oracle was killed. Once again, David sensed a connection from the "bewitching pattern", allowing him to manipulate the newly transformed bewitching elite oracle. A spirit enters into the soul of the newly bewitching elite Oracle, and instantly controls the other party''s body. Once again, I felt that the second grade heavy axe in his hand was changed into a new body, but he was also an elite Oracle, and his strength was stronger than that of David himself. The second class heavy axe is controlled by the strength of this body and David''s half step perfect heavy axe. Under the control of the heavy axe, the heavy axe sweeps around the elite beetles again. The same surprise, the same results, just like the battle just the same copy. "It''s no use cutting off his body. Cut off his head!" The first time, commander flower said in a loud voice. The new demagogue elite beetle was very close to him, and he attacked at the same time. This time, some of the beetles were less injured. At the cost of nine elite beetles'' serious injuries, the head of the new bewitching elite beetle was cut off. Even commander flower himself was slightly injured. Fortunately, the Deputy next to him blocked him. Otherwise, he might be seriously injured or even dead. On the other hand, his back armor was broken and he had a big wound on his body. "He''s the devil who can manipulate us!" After killing the new demagogue elite beetle, one of the elite beetles called out. At this moment, no one thinks that David has nothing to do with the sudden outburst of two bewitching elite beetles. It is possible that one elite beetle has spiritual problems. However, two consecutive elite beetles have mental problems and attack their companions. This is definitely what David did. David was about to make a move, but he soon stopped because he saw that the situation of the elite beetle opposite was very wrong. The number of elite beetles is only in their early 30s. David can definitely kill these beetles if he struggles to get injured. However, there is something wrong with the elite beetles on the opposite side. David wants to wait and see. No matter how chaotic the elite warriors were, they always kept the battle stable. They should be careful against David. But at this time, the elite beetles are more concerned about their companions, as if they are afraid of their peers to attack themselves. "Keep fighting, watch out for Master David!" Said Captain flower in a loud voice on the channel. However, this time, there is no elite scholar to pay attention to commander flower. They are all tense and in a state of being ready to attack at any time. This is a natural stress reaction in a dangerous situation. After two times of sudden attacks from their companions, the spirit of these elite warriors has long been strained to the extreme. At this time, as long as there is a little trigger, there will be extremely serious consequences. Especially at this time, except for the gravity system in the inner depth, all the other life support systems on the abandoned Space Fortress were useless, and the faces of all the beetles were covered with face armor. The inability to see each other''s expressions, let alone communicate through each other''s eyes, exacerbated the suspicion between each other.An elite armour due to excessive tension, his hands out of a lot of sweat, although this does not affect the operation of exoskeleton armor, but he still instinctively shake the weapons in his hands. The result of this action was disastrous. Just after the elite beetle''s weapon in his hand had just moved and was in a state of extreme mental tension, the elite beetles who might erupt at any time, especially several elite beetles next to the elite beetle, immediately launched an attack on him. The sudden action of these elite beetles also triggered a chain reaction, and the rest of the elite beetles beside these elite beetles also launched attacks on these elite beetles in a state of excessive mental tension. The scene immediately became chaotic. Every warrior thought he was sober, and the one who attacked him must have been under David''s control, so there was no hand left in the battle. Commander froul stood in the middle of the elite beetles. He didn''t understand what was going on. How could these well-trained elite beetles collapse. "You all want to kill me, I kill you!" "Kill, kill all of you!" "Die, die for me!" On the channel came the crazy voice of the elite beetles, and the reason completely disappeared in these people. Every elite beetle wants to kill the elite beetles around them, and their attacks become aimless. The experience of this day has long been a heavy blow to the spirit of these warriors. They were hit from the red fire mercenary regiment. All ordinary mercenaries died, and many of them died. Then they met David. After several battles with David, hundreds of beetles became dozens now. The fear of death haunted them all the time. If it''s a normal fight, even if it''s dangerous, these fears will only make elite beetles more tenacious. However, David''s two demagogues ignited the fire of the final elite beetles'' mental madness. He could not understand the sudden madness of his companions, which turned fear into a nightmare, and then completely broke out. "Stop it! Stop it Exclaimed captain flower, but to no avail. It was impossible for the elite beetles to stop at this moment, because there were weapons all around, and there would be attacks at any time. When commander flower yelled, a hammer attacked him. He took up his weapon to block it. His move also made more attacks on him. The helpless commander of flower can only also join in the battle, and soon he has changed from passive to active. If he does not attack others, he will be killed by others. David looked at the battle in front of him. The expression on his face was very strange. He didn''t expect that it would turn out like this in the end. It''s no wonder that "bewitching brain worm" is called a beetle''s nightmare. His ability of "mental hypnosis" is still very weak. He can only attack two targets at a time, and can''t control thousands of targets at once like the real "bewitching brain worm". But just like this, also let the so-called elite beetle collapse. The battle ended quickly, and the only one standing at the end was commander flower. His weapons were covered with blood, and several wounds on his body were dripping blood. "Devil, I''ll kill you!" Commander flower''s eyes under his face armor were blood red at this time. He didn''t care about his injury and rushed to David with his injured body. Then, in a green light, his head flew into the sky. David didn''t look at captain flower again, but went up to mend the knife. He didn''t let go of all the wounded warriors. As for the enemy, David has no soft hearted idea. Since he got the shadow servant and improved his ability through shadow service, it has become inevitable to kill the enemy and promote his own growth. This is also the principle in David''s heart. If some people have no bottom line, they will continue to kill to strengthen themselves. At least all the people David killed were his enemies, and he never took the initiative to provoke others. David took back the third level heavy axe and put it back behind his back. After absorbing all the souls, the shadow servant is collecting the second level weapons on the ground. After the battlefield was cleaned up, David did not stop, but quickly returned to the way he came. On the way, he took back the "anger of godolfen" and the second class spear. Back to beacon, just out of the ruins, David saw a spaceship approaching in the distance. The beacon immediately lowered its altitude and left in the opposite direction next to the ruins. The red fire mercenary regiment should still have combat power. However, after losing its base, the main armour, all the weapon masters and commanders, there will be no red fire mercenary group. As for the wealth of the red fire mercenaries, David had no time to dig out of the ruins. Maybe for a long time after that, this place will become a paradise for mercenaries, or a cemetery. Mercenaries will become rich and die because of the wealth here. When the beacon fire flew into space, David sent a signal to the Raptor refitting ship, and captain hope sent the location of the modified thunder snake ship.Two hours later, Captain hope stood outside the hangar. "My Lord, you are back!" When he saw David, Captain hope''s eyes tightened slightly, then he turned to smile and bow. David was wearing custom-made exoskeleton armor. On the surface of this exoskeleton armor, there was a layer of blood, and the pungent smell of blood came into captain hope''s nose. You can imagine how many people it takes to kill to have such a strong bloodiness. "Prepare the gene repair module, I need to use it, and clean my exoskeleton armor!" David detaches custom exoskeleton armor and orders. Although it seems that David''s injury is nothing, but his condition is not good at the moment. The injury caused by the shock injury is a large area. Although his skin is not damaged, his internal muscles and bones are damaged. This is the result of his forced charge against the elite warriors, but there is still no direct battle. If there are more elite warriors, it is really difficult to win. The most important thing is that he has not yet become a high-level Oracle, not to mention the peak of his body. His physical strength and physique are unable to compete with the elite. Captain hope didn''t let the crew take over David''s account. After David entered the gene repair module, he took the custom-made exoskeleton armor to clean up. An hour later, when David came out of the gene repair module, his whole body had recovered. "My Lord, your exoskeleton armor has been removed, and the meal is ready for you. Please have a meal!" Captain hope showed up at David''s side on time after he had changed his clothes, put down the exoskeleton armored container and said. "Yes, please." David said with a smile and a nod. He looked at the time on the identity Bracelet again and said, "I need to rest for eight hours after dinner. After eight hours, you can wake me up on time." Continuous fighting is not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue. Eight hours later, it was time for him to practice "high-level Oracle skills". So although he was tired, he only had eight hours'' rest time. After finishing the exquisite meal, David enters the room. After completing the "crystal mind", he places the shadow server in the "Juyuan plate", and he goes into deep sleep. The next morning, in space, there seems to be no statement of dark and dawn, according to the identity of the bracelet can determine the time. After finishing his routine training, David went to the cockpit and sat in a special chair. He pointed to the light screen in front of him, which was not far away from yak. The communication device on the warship could be connected to the Skynet of Yake. Through the Skynet of Yake, he contacted the shadow intelligence system in the villa of renka sinzia, and he needed to know whether the continuous operation had triggered the detection of the blue ice mercenary regiment. According to normal thinking, shadow and red fire were destroyed one after another. The biggest suspicion was that StarCraft, which had just made a big feud with them. Although starflyers are not good at fighting, they have wealth, and they have enough wealth to get the best in class. Through the shadow intelligence system, David saw some information inside the blue ice mercenary regiment. No one doubted him. He thought it was the Revenge of StarCraft. So the next action against the blue ice mercenary Corps will be very troublesome. Although the most powerful weapon master of the blue ice mercenary Corps is no longer available, David will not underestimate any mercenary regiment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Hope, you''re ready to pick me up in this area!" David said to captain hope before he set out again. "Yes, my Lord!" Captain hope''s answer was so excited that he was finally able to take part in David''s fight, which made him feel able to play his part. In the past, he was able to select the captain of the ship to be a super commander. Especially after the thunder snake refitted ship added a lot of Shipborne weapons, Captain hope wanted to show his talent and get David''s attention. David put all the booty into the warehouse, and then he drove the beacon ship out of the thunderbolt and into space again. This time, his method is very simple. Once again, he sneaks into the blue ice mercenary group by using the cargo ship, and then uses the complex terrain in the abandoned space fortress to attack the blue ice mercenary group to slowly disintegrate its combat power. With the help of the shadow intelligence system, David met the cargo ship to the blue ice mercenary regiment. As before, he set the beacon in cruise mode and dived into the cargo ship with his armor. Very smoothly, the cargo ship landed at the port of call of the abandoned Space Fortress, and the transport suspension vehicle began to transfer the cargo from the cargo ship to the site. David got off the cargo ship, had not come and chose a floating car to hide. Suddenly, he had a feeling of being peeped at. Immediately, he dodged on a thick alloy reinforced pile, which was the fixed point for the lost power spaceship. It was very strong and thick, and it was the best hiding object. Then the shadow servant ascended to the sky and found the origin of the feeling just like that at 40 meters. However, the shadow attendant observed a circle and found nothing unusual. Just as David was still in the shadow servant''s body, observing the situation around him, he felt a faint intention to kill, almost instinctively. His body flashed. At the same time, the thick reinforcement pile made of alloy in front of David was penetrated by a bullet head with a faint blue light. The reinforcement pile that can fix the spaceship in front of this dark blue bullet can''t even block it. David never thought that he would be hit by a sniper bullet. He also used a sniper gun to snipe at a weapon master. He also encountered a situation where he was sniped by a sniper beetle. However, both the rest of the weapon masters and himself were naturally alert to the aim of sniper beetles. Let alone shooting, he would be alert to just aiming. But this time it was different. David felt the faint intention to kill, and then he dodged instinctively. This process took a very short time for a powerful weapon master. But it was in such a short time that David did not dodge the dark blue second class bullet. After passing through the reinforcement pile, the second-class bullet was originally aimed at David''s heart. This is one of the two major lethal points of the first class. This is to choose this place to kill. But at the last moment, David dodged a little. Although he was still slower, he also avoided the vital part of his chest. His left shoulder was still hit. The third grade material armor on the left shoulder of customized exoskeleton armor plays an excellent role, but the sniper gun used by sniper beetle is far more powerful than ordinary sniper gun. In particular, the surface environment of the station is equivalent to the space environment. In this kind of environment, the sniper bullet has no air resistance and other effects, and is more powerful than in the atmosphere. David felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer on his left shoulder, and his whole body was flying straight backwards. He could clearly hear the fracture of his shoulder blade, where the bone was broken. However, he had no time to deal with the scapula at the moment. He was shot away. With such a good opportunity, he himself was a sniper beetle, and he knew that the next step was to snipe. In the air, David''s whole body bone burst into a crisp sound, especially the shoulder blade of his left shoulder, which was more painful because of the influence of the movement in the air. Only sniper beetles can understand sniper beetles. David, who has received the inheritance of sniper beetles, knows how to snipe enemies in the air, so his response is very clear. David''s body appeared a strange twist in the air. The timing of the twist was very good. The second dark blue second-class bullet passed through his body, and actually did not even touch the exoskeleton armor. David landed on the ground without any hesitation. His feet fell back and his body fell to his side. Behind him was the docking port of the spaceship. This is a downward concave area, which can just block the straight-line observation of sniper beetles. Jump from above and there''s an exposed footpath below the port of call. David immediately changed his position, and just after he changed his position, a second-class bullet passed from where he was standing. "Damn it, this is a sniper master!" David didn''t stop his pace. His speed was fast and slow. He didn''t move at a fixed speed. He muttered to himself as he ran.As a sniper master with 10% mastery level, he knows how difficult it is to snipe a master like him, especially a warrior whose spirit has exceeded six points. If it had not been for this sniper beetle, David would have thought he would never have been successfully sniped. In his mind, only the sniper master can have such a level, and in the news he got, the sniper master could not appear in the blue ice mercenary regiment. The sniper beetle itself is less than the other close combat beetles. At the same time, the difficulty of its promotion is very high, which needs a lot of actual combat. David doesn''t know how to become a sniper master. Maybe only the army has the relevant knowledge. Running and thinking, David is also looking around and he needs a safe place to deal with the injury. Before he is going to fight a sniper master, he dare not use even a little medicine. These drugs for treating injuries will affect people''s thinking speed more or less. Because there is an analgesic component in it, reducing the effect of pain will have an effect on the nervous system, and even minor side effects will affect David''s judgment in battle. Fortunately, in his daily practice, David had been honed by the "high-level Oracle technique" for a long time, and he did not feel much pain. Although the pain of the broken bone was strong, it would not affect his action. The shadow attendant found the location of the sniper master in the air. It was a bunker of a Battlestar. If David had not had the sniper Oracle inheritance, the location of the sniper master could be determined by the trajectory of the bullet. The bunker could not be found. The other party obviously uses sound isolation devices, and in this space environment, unless there is a special sound emitting device, using a special vibration frequency to spread the sound, otherwise the sound is difficult to spread. The sniper master was a little far away from David''s position, about 3000 meters. The shadow guard could not observe the sniper master hidden in the bunker. Once again, a dark blue light flashed out of the bunker. If someone looked at it with their eyes, they might have hit the target when they saw it. But the relationship between the shadow attendant and David is like a separate organ in the body, and what the shadow attendant sees will be accepted by David without any time interval. David''s body twisted again, out of the human body structure of the twist, again affected the injury. Just after the twist, David''s spirit sensed a faint killing intention. At the same time, a second-class bullet passed through the alloy deck above the harbor floor, through the filling below, and then through the sidewall beside David, and shot at David. If David hadn''t seen it through the shadow boy''s eyes, he would have been shot again. The second class bullet scraped his exoskeleton armor, making a long cut in it, which removed the special coating on the surface of the custom exoskeleton armor. As David dodged in time, the kinetic energy on the second class bullet did not cause any further damage to David. But David''s face is very ugly. If he hides here, he will be sniped by the other party. This shows that the abandoned Space Fortress of the whole blue ice mercenary regiment is monitored everywhere, and there is no dead corner. His eyes swept around, through the mechanical maintenance (87% satisfactory), spacecraft maintenance (65% satisfactory), electronic countermeasures (50% satisfactory), he soon found the hidden monitoring probe. These surveillance probes are very secretive and advanced. They are not like ordinary mercenaries. The energy consumption of ordinary monitoring probe will produce energy fluctuation. In addition, due to the influence of energy during the scanning of monitoring probe, the mentally strong will be alerted. But the advanced monitoring probe is completely different. It can get a clearer image with very low energy, and it can''t be detected due to its low energy. The reason why the advanced monitoring probe should not appear here is that the technology of this kind of monitoring probe is highly confidential, and the materials used make it impossible to mass produce this kind of monitoring probe, which can only be used in the hands of the military or government intelligence organizations. "Is this a trap against me?" An idea immediately arose in David''s mind. He was wondering if StarCraft had betrayed him, but to think of Melvin''s extraordinary strength, it seemed that he didn''t have to deal with himself. Then it is that their actions have been guessed, waiting for him here. David knows what the other side relies on, and with his electronic counter master''s ability, he has a way to deal with these surveillance probes. His mind moved, and the shadow servant flew back and appeared beside him. Because of the monitoring, he can''t directly take out the equipment out of nothing. Instead, he takes it out of his waist like a box, and asks the shadow attendant to put his own jammer in the item grid of customized exoskeleton armor waist. Take out the jammer. Although it''s small in size, it''s also the work of David''s practice. The training product of a master of electronic countermeasures is much higher than that of the similar items available on the market.It is not necessary for David to strengthen the maintenance ability of his spaceship. David presses the button on the jammer, and an invisible wave of energy spreads around. In the jammer, the energy of a krypton crystal is rapidly extracted. Under the effect of this high cost, the intensity of the interference energy is unimaginable. The jammer can only work for five minutes, because after five minutes, the jammer will deflate automatically because the material can''t support it. However, the five minutes is enough. As the interference energy rushes out, in addition to David''s customized exoskeleton armor which has the ability of shielding interference, all monitoring probes within kilometers around are like short circuiting sparks. Even in the nearby cargo ships, there are also a large number of instruments damaged by interference energy. The sniper master, who lies prone in the bunker in a crouching position, has several pictures on his exoskeleton armor continuously blackened. He continuously switched the monitoring probes from multiple angles, but found that with David as the center, all the monitoring probes within km had lost their signals. "Some abilities!" Sniper Master said coldly. Just a moment ago, he saw a lot of things, for example, David''s exoskeleton armor surface is absolutely made of third grade material armor, otherwise it can''t resist his second class bullets. This is a space environment. His special sniper gun and class II bullets can''t withstand his sniping even if he is wearing exoskeleton armor of grade II material armor. At the same time, he was also surprised by David''s reaction speed. He usually faced the most terrible Zerg. In fact, he didn''t think much of the oracle in the rear. Zerg''s sense of danger is much more sensitive than that of the oracle. If you want to snipe the Zerg quietly, and if you succeed, you need to suppress your killing intention. Whether in the process of aiming or sniping, you should turn yourself into a lifeless stone. After decades of fighting in warstar, he grew up rapidly with his incomparable sniping talent and the love of the military. He became a very rare sniper master even in the whole interstellar Federation, and he had the rank of commander. Don''t underestimate the rank of a lieutenant general. This is almost the top that ordinary soldiers can reach. If they go up again, they must further study in military academies before they can be promoted. Originally, he had the opportunity to go to the Military Academy for further study, only to kill David, he gave up this opportunity. The master sniper, named DAT, is a super sniper of the military. He is also a senior member of the same group of several high-level lightning mercenaries. Master dart used the military intelligence network to track David''s whereabouts all the time. There is no need to think about the range of renka star. If dart sniper master does not want to stay in the military, of course, he can use military relations to enter renka star and snipe there. It''s just that the consequences will be very serious. There is fox in renka star to protect David. Once the matter is revealed, even the military big man behind him can''t protect him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 After waiting for a long time, master dart finally got the news that David accepted the invitation of starflyer company to come to yak for revenge mission. Where else is a better place to snipe than yak, and there''s no problem killing David at this point. Master dart wanted to avenge his brothers, but he didn''t want to ruin his future, so he came to yak ahead of time. However, what happened later was totally beyond the expectation of dart sniper master. According to the normal way of carrying out the task, David at least needs to step on the spot first, and then bribe the intelligence to make an analysis plan. But David went straight ahead. Before dart sniper master was ready, the shadow mercenary Corps was destroyed, and then David used the abandoned space fortress to hit the red fire mercenary camp. It was a war, and it was judged by master DART''s warstar veterans. Master dart was on a nearby ship, but even he didn''t dare to get close. That kind of crazy attack mode, the whole area is full of missiles, which is not what a sniper master can do. After two successive mercenary regiments were destroyed, dart sniper master found the blue ice mercenary regiment commander Jacob. At this time, commander Alton''s heart was also extremely flustered. He was very clear that this was a revenge action from the starflyer company. The rest of the mercenary regiment would not make such a big noise even if they had enemies with them. This is almost the way to deal with the death feud, and this kind of unrestrained means is not the way of the mercenary regiment at all. In fact, the strength of the blue ice mercenary Corps has been seriously damaged. Now there is only one Weapon Master in the whole mercenary group, who is also a shield master. When facing the real attacking master, his combat effectiveness is more than enough to protect himself but not enough to attack. Originally known as Jacob, the shield master cooperated with the Bader brothers, who had the strongest attack means in the world, and master Jacob was a defense expert. Together, these three weapon masters could suppress almost all weapon masters in the mercenary world. But now only master Jacob was left, which left commander Alton no strength to face the enemy who could destroy two mercenary regiments. You know, the shadow mercenary regiment is really weak, but the red fire mercenary group is extremely weak, so it is still destroyed. At this time, dart sniper master came to visit him. Naturally, commander Alton was very welcome. With the help of a super sniper from the military, his confidence in the enemy was greatly increased. Of course, dart sniper master asked to give him the ground above the station for defense, and he needed him to arrange the security system. If it was normal, commander Alton would never hand over the security of the station to others. But the situation is like this, coupled with the identity of dart sniper master, Captain Alton knew that the other side would not look at his industry, so he met the requirements of dart sniper master. Dart sniper master looks at the four photos next to the bunker, which are his four brothers killed by David. "Brothers, you have to wait. I missed, but don''t worry, he can''t escape!" Said Darth sniper master softly. David didn''t know that there were so many implications for his sniping this time. He used the surveillance window caused by jammer to accelerate the moving speed, so he didn''t need to use tactical actions to avoid sniping. Soon David saw a working passageway. The door was made of alloy. He was about to use the third grade heavy axe to break open and close the gold door, but when he saw the lock, he could not help but stop. This is not an electronic lock, but a semi mechanical lock with high encryption. Compared with the ordinary electronic lock, this kind of semi mechanical lock with high encryption has higher security. It is only a matter of time before the electronic lock is cracked by the electronic countermeasure division. In particular, David used the jammer. Under the effect of the super jammer, if it was the electronic lock, it would have been destroyed. But the semi mechanical lock is different. The complex mechanical structure and the alarm system will be triggered in case of failure, which makes the semi mechanical lock often used in important positions. Of course, this kind of lock also has some troubles, that is, you need to carry a key to open the door. David knew that he could easily enter the interior with the third class heavy axe, but his whereabouts would be exposed. When he saw the lock, David couldn''t help but think of an ability that he always thought was chicken ribs to steal (80% perfect). He thought he would never use this ability, but now he found it very suitable. David used the "extraordinary army stab" to cut a long and thin metal wire on the side of the wall, which was used as a tool to unlock the lock. He pressed one hand on the alloy door, and with the other hand held the wire and put it into the keyhole. The master''s ability to steal allowed him to control the wire and easily break through the barriers. In this process, his hand on the door became a sensor, sensing the state of the lock. In three seconds, the semi-mechanical lock, which takes a long time for professional unlocking personnel to open, was easily opened by David.David flashed in. Now, there is no need to worry about the monitoring problem. The monitoring probe here is also affected. After walking for a while, David stopped when he saw a repair shop. He had to deal with his injuries. When he went into the maintenance room, he asked the shadow attendant to take out the gene repair module from the space objects, and then took out the camouflage cloth from the space objects to cover the gene repair cabin. Then he arranged for the shadow attendant to look outside, and he took off his exoskeleton armor. David sensed the fracture of his shoulder blade and pressed his right hand on it to connect the broken bone. Only in this way can the gene repair module repair his bones. Of course, few people do this, which is usually handled by medical staff. No one thought that David would be so bold to use the gene repair module here. If there was no shadow agent, he would not do so. The gene repair module can repair the injury, but the broken bone is not as fast as that. At most, the surface is repaired, and the bone is not strong. Fortunately, it''s just the left shoulder, which has less impact on David''s right hand weapon. Knowing that the enemy was terrible, David had to fight in the best condition. At least in the critical moment, his left hand could still attack with all his strength, although the result of doing so was that his shoulder blade would break again. "Why Five minutes later, dart sniper master sent out a drone scan, but did not find David''s whereabouts. He was very sure that David did not leave the station, because he had installed a lot of early warning devices in the outer space of the station, and any object passing through would be found. Master dart began to call up the station''s monitoring system and began scanning the entire base. Light spots are marked out, with identification on them, and the scanning device in the station can find any life. "No!" Dart sniper Master said to himself in disbelief, and looked at the information of the security system. After half an hour, he finally found an anomaly. Near the place where David disappeared, a maintenance door was opened. Although it showed that it was open normally, it was enough to make him suspect. Because the opening time is the time of David''s disappearance, which makes master dart suspect that there is David''s agent inside the blue ice mercenary regiment. Master dart is not a professional intelligence analyst. He is only good at sniping. Half an hour is enough for David to enter the interior of the station from the maintenance door, so as to get anywhere inside the station. The last thing a sniper wants to encounter is to fight inside the building. Even if it is a sniper master, the narrow space inside the building simply can not play the fighting power of the sniper beetle. David didn''t stay in the gene repair module for a long time. He used twice the amount of gene repair fluid, which forced the repair time to be shortened, which made the repair effect worse. Coming out of the gene repair module, you put on custom exoskeleton armor without cleaning. Just as he put on his exoskeleton armor, a wave of scanning energy passed through and he knew he had been found. In the past, there was a camouflage cloth specially used by the military for sniper beetles, which could block some targeted scanning. Now, after he came out, he was immediately found. The shadow boy flew over and put back the gene repair module and camouflage cloth again. David moved his left shoulder. As long as he was not directly hit here, the impact on the combat effectiveness was not great. Now he needs to deal with the pursuit of the warriors of the blue ice mercenary regiment. Now the shadow servant flies out and explores within 40 meters around him. He needs to find a brain or an information terminal, so that he can check the information inside the station. Although he got a map through the shadow intelligence system, it was of limited use because almost all of the abandoned space fortresses had the same general structure and public areas were in the same location. However, some of the most important facilities are not marked, or even those intelligence personnel can not find the relevant information. This is also the disadvantage of the shadow intelligence system in developing intelligence personnel. Because the intelligence personnel have no direct management, the intelligence personnel regard the intelligence system as a sideline, and the limited remuneration can only attract some low-level personnel. This time David''s luck was not good, and the shadow agent did not find the right target. David doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. I believe that some beetles have come, and his position will be exposed on all the beetles'' face armor. David ran quickly and opened the map he had. According to the above map, the most likely place with a brain or terminal was a dormitory area about 200 meters away from the map. Two hundred meters is very close. David can get to the nearby area only through one passage, and then the shadow attendant can complete the invasion of the security system. As soon as he entered the passage, he collided with a group of beetles on the opposite side, 20 meters away from each other. At the moment, the shadow attendant is searching the left wall. He has just checked the passage and found no oracle. This should have just arrived.Both sides can''t help but be stunned, and then the six warriors excitedly wave their weapons and rush to David. David didn''t understand why the other group was obviously ordinary beetles, but why they had such confidence. You should know the oracle he met in the previous mercenary regiment, but you can recognize him at a glance. There are not enough people and strength. If you fight with him, you will die. David didn''t know that dart sniper master mentioned to captain Alton that David was hit by a sniper from him. Although he was blocked by armor, it was inevitable that he would be injured and his combat power would be greatly damaged. Commander Alton issued a reward to kill David in the mercenary Corps channel. The six warriors thought it was lucky to see David. David took out the third class axe from his back, and before the six warriors were surprised to hear that David had the third level heavy axe, he was shrouded in a terrible spirit of killing. The six warriors had cold hands and feet, their muscles were stiff, and even their running movements became extremely unnatural. David speeded up his speed and passed them without paying attention to the six warriors, because the shadow waiter had already had the pleasure of absorbing souls six times. Through the passage, David broke the lock of the passage. Although it would not delay the other party much time, now is the time to race against the clock. Shadow attendants fly into the dormitory, where there are a lot of brain, soon found a brain. This time, David didn''t directly crack the security system. It took too much time. He used the identity of the owner of the computer and retrieved the map information. Comparing these map information with the map information he got, the information obtained from the shadow intelligence system was still a bit hasty, and many pieces of information were not obtained for comparison. Now it seems that there are many mistakes and omissions in this map. I don''t know whether it is the other party''s intention or the other party''s power limit. David wrote down this experience in his heart. The next intelligence, even if it costs more credit points, should be obtained from many aspects. The map from the brain was not complete, but David saw the gravity device system in the center of the whole station. The indication was sealed, so he could not enter it. The gravity device system has its own maintenance robot. Because the technology is very mature, in addition to the energy supply, the maintenance robot has little effect. It is precisely for this reason that such important systems that do not need management at all will be placed in sealed areas to ensure safety. It''s the same thing. Even if you know where the gravity device system is, you can''t get in. Of course, this is difficult for David. He did not hesitate to cut the ground under a relatively secret table with a three-level heavy axe and went directly to the next floor through this hole. Qi Qi, who was looking for all the beetles who were looking for David''s position just now, found that the light points marked on the armor were wrong. On the three-dimensional map, David''s position was not on this floor. All the beetles began to chase again to the next level, but before they reached the next level, David''s position went down another level. David entered one layer at a time, and his way of straight forward was much faster than that of the beetles looking for the downward passage. Soon he came to the first floor near the interior of the station. As soon as he entered this floor from the downward hole, he was locked by four heavy defense machine guns, and countless barrages of bullets hit him. David''s figure twinkled and destroyed the four heavy defense machines with the third level heavy axe, and the whole area was quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The shadow server passes through the wall and enters the position of the gravity device. Inside is a big guy more than ten meters high and wide. The gravity device has many pipelines connected to the reserved pipes on the wall. Through these pipelines, the gravity is evenly distributed to every part of the space fortress. This allows gravity to remain stable anywhere in the fort. The stability of gravity is very important. You should know that the people who work and live here are not all beetles. Even if they are warriors, they can''t live in exoskeleton armor 24 hours a day. Too much gravity can damage people''s body, while too light gravity can make bones loose, which is called space disease. Space sickness will make people unable to return to normal gravity and live in low gravity environment. Therefore, any space environment that requires long-term human garrison requires strict gravity control. The big guy David saw through the shadow agent is the device that controls all the gravity of the entire space fortress. The shadow attendant takes a kryptonite bomb from the space ring and attaches it to the gravity device. David didn''t intend to use krypton powder bomb. He just wanted to fight a guerrilla war in the complex environment inside the space fortress. But who knows came to meet ambush, was shot by the master sniper. With injuries on his body, David can''t shoot too much, plus the threat of sniper master, he can''t spend his energy on these blue ice mercenary warriors. When the shadow waiter put the krypton powder bomb in place, David called the shadow boy back. He went back to the upper floor through the hole he had just opened. As he entered too fast, it would take some time for the pursuers to come. David needs to use this time to solve the situation that the location is locked. Although he can''t crack the security system here in a short time, the shortest time to crack needs to find the main server here and operate on the master server. But the main server is the site''s top secret, and David can''t know. Although the intrusion security system can not be achieved in a short time, but the destruction can be done, which does not have such a large technical content. awesome or so, it found a terminal, the more the terminal, the more mercenaries who can enter here are very high, almost every office has terminals. The shadow attendant takes out an information storage card from the space ring and inserts it into the card slot of the terminal. Without too much operation, the information storage card is automatically read by the terminal. Inside the information storage card, there is a small research by David, or the master of electronic warfare, who got the master level knowledge of electronic countermeasures. It is a kind of virus with amazing destructive power. It''s just because this virus is very destructive when the master of electronic countermeasures studies it. It can not only destroy the security system, but also destroy all internal files. This is an unacceptable virus program for any electronic countermeasure master, because it is too uncontrollable. Although for a long time after the master of electronic countermeasures have carried out further research, but the destructive power of this virus program has been unable to restrain, even more in an experiment, almost destroyed the security system of a base. Since then, the virus program has been sealed by the master of electronic countermeasures. After David got his knowledge, he naturally got this part of the relevant knowledge. David doesn''t have the idea of the ECM master. He doesn''t care about the face that the ECM master should have. As long as the uncontrollable virus program works, he doesn''t need any files in the security system of the blue ice mercenary Corps. After the virus program is read by the terminal, it starts immediately. First, all the files in the terminal are infected, and then more and more terminals and optical brains are infected through the internal lines. Finally, all the terminals and the optical brain send infection files to the main server, directly drag the main server to crash, and the virus enters the main server smoothly. This process is only 30 seconds, we can imagine the degree of horror of this virus program. If the blue ice mercenary Corps has a master of electronic countermeasures, it may be possible to block for a moment. However, the reality is that the main server crashed as soon as several EW divisions of the blue ice mercenary regiment discovered the abnormality. They just want to make up for it. They can''t help it. They can only watch the brain in front of them turn black. The beetles, who were tracking David, found that all the marks on the map on their armor had disappeared. Then the electronic door inside the station could not be opened, and the smooth tracking was interrupted directly. Without the danger of being tracked, David was relieved to use the third class heavy axe to re open a channel to leave the Battlestar. The position he chose was just on the side where Master DART''s sniper could not be directly observed. He did not dare to rush out of Space Fortress directly, so he became the target of dart sniper master.David estimated the distance from the ground. He was actually safe at this distance, but the krypton bomb was placed in the interior of the abandoned Battlestar, which made the whole space fortress a huge bomb. In this case, it''s better to stay as far away as possible. The shadow boy went through the alloy ceiling above David''s head and came to the ground. After checking, there are several military surveillance probes, but it is obvious that there is no port here, which is not the focus of dart sniper master''s attention. These military surveillance probes can not monitor all of them. David chose an area that was not under monitoring. He opened a hole with a third class heavy axe and came out of it carefully. Then the shadow boy flew to him, and he had a remote control in his hand. Without hesitation, not to mention how many lives there were here, David pressed the button directly. There was a dull explosion from all the battlements under him, and then the whole fortress rocked violently. This process did not last for long. Two seconds later, David did not imagine the complete collapse of the fortress. In other words, the design of the space fortress is very special, and the internal explosion can''t cause a devastating impact on the whole space fortress. At the moment of the explosion of the krypton powder bomb, everything, including alloy buildings, various equipment, furniture, personnel and so on, was instantly destroyed within 3000 meters around the "krypton powder bomb". After the shock wave of the explosion continuously pushed forward for another 50 meters, all the impact force was completely absorbed by the special design structure inside the space fortress. The distance of 50 meters was lost, but the safety of the rest of the outer layer was obtained. This safety is also relative. Although the violent explosion can not destroy the outer layer about km away from the outer space fortress, the gate between the outer layers cannot block the shock wave. The blast wave sweeps through each layer that has not been damaged, and then breaks through the connecting door of the upper layer, allowing the blast wave to enter the upper layer. David, who was ready to start the short wing as early as possible, did not feel the danger coming. He was sure that he was safe to stay here. However, at his feet, there was continuous vibration. Ten seconds later, the sealed door of every external passageway entrance of the abandoned fort was pushed open by the huge impact force inside the Space Fortress, and flames were ejected from the door. In just a few seconds, most of the mercenaries left in the abandoned Space Fortress, where the blue ice mercenary regiment was stationed, were killed by the blast wave and the subsequent flame storm. The reason is that most of them, not all of them, are because a small number of them are not in the direct explosion range, and the shock wave behind them will hurt them, but can not make them die. "David, you dare to use prohibited bombs. You will be wanted by the military!" Commander Jacob was very lucky. In order to have a better communication with master dart, he stayed under the bunker near master dart. This allowed the commander of Jacob to survive the explosion, with no more than 30 warriors. David didn''t pay attention to commander Alton. He felt the loss of gravity. Some objects were blasted into space, so they didn''t fall back. However, several spaceships that used to be towed by gravity in the port are now driven into space by the energy eruption and gravity disappearance of the Battlestar. "David, you don''t have to hide. I know you''re here. There''s a video of you coming before. With this video, you can report your use of prohibited bombs to the military." Said Darth sniper master in a deep voice. He was also very embarrassed at the moment. He sensed that there was danger, so he quickly left the bunker. After that, the connecting channel between the bunker and the lower part was engulfed by flames. Although the fire and shock wave didn''t hurt dart sniper, the sudden disappearance of gravity caught him by surprise. He quickly converted his exoskeleton armor into space mode. His exoskeleton armor is specially made by the military for sniper masters. It has strong performance and can be suitable for almost all environments. "Are you the master sniper? Tell me your name? " David heard what Darth said, and immediately understood that this was the master sniper who had been sniping him. He couldn''t help asking. David didn''t understand why he was ambushed by a rare peak of combat power among warriors like the sniper master. To know that the sniper master wants credit points, as long as the sniper master opens his mouth, there will be a large number of people who flatter him to give credit points, and the rest of the resources are also the same. If the blue ice mercenary Corps can offer any price to invite the sniper master, David does not believe it. "I''m Lieutenant Colonel dart, and in the name of the military, I order you to be arrested!" Dart sniper Master said in a deep voice as he swept around with his eyes. "Colonel dart, I don''t think we have any hatred. Why are you sniping me?" David ignored DART''s threat. This is in space, regardless of whose fist is big, he continued."Do you remember Norton, ORP, Prague, Mead?" Master dart couldn''t find David''s position. He wanted to find a new position, so he answered and flew to the highest point in the distance. His exoskeleton armor was flexible, and his flight was not slow. David now understood the identity of dart sniper master. He came for the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment. At the same time, the shadow attendant in the air also found the master DART''s flight route, and David''s mouth showed a trace of smile. Although David''s sniping ability is far inferior to dart''s sniper master, he also has a sniper''s eye and knows where the best sniper position is in this area. So David comes up from below and chooses the hiding position, which is where Master dart is flying in. This is also the position selected by master dart. "I didn''t expect that you would be associated with the thunder and lightning mercenary regiment!" David said as he watched dart sniper master through the shadow guard. "They are my brothers, the kind who can entrust their lives. If you kill them, you must die!" Master dart said as he flew, he took a round card like object from his waist and held it in his hand. "In your opinion, I should have killed myself when I was chased by them." David replied with sarcasm. "If they kill you, you should die!" Said Darth sniper master in a deep voice. In this unpleasant conversation, there is only a distance of 20 meters between the two. Dart sniper master has sensed David''s obvious intention to kill. Although I don''t know how David has such a strong intention to kill, it is just like this that David has completely exposed his position. Dart sniper master met too many warriors with such killing intention in Zhanxing. There was no difference between the good and the bad. It was just the spirit of being killed, which was easier to put the greatest pressure on the opponent in the battle. But this is not to say that the spirit of killing is beneficial. In the battle star, David''s strong killing spirit makes David unable to hide himself in front of Zerg. That is to say, David can only serve as the garrison beetle of the defensive position. If he goes out to carry out the task, he is likely to be exposed. The most important thing is that the killing spirit often has a negative effect on Zerg. On the contrary, it will lead to the explosion of Zerg''s potential and make the Zerg more desperate. So the army will use some methods to weaken the killing intention of the soldiers in the army, such as listening to songs, reading books, cultivating some interests, and so on. In fact, there are some special methods, but the relevant inheritance can not be promoted in the army, and can only be exchanged through massive combat achievements. The spirit of killing like David is a kind of savage growth in the eyes of Darth sniper master. If David is strong enough and no one instructs him to suppress the killing spirit, he will have great trouble fighting Zerg in the future. David is not without guidance. He has a teacher, Galen, who is extraordinary. However, he has been promoted too fast. Especially, his spirit of killing is completely obtained by killing a large number of Oracle soldiers after leaving Galen. His teacher, Galen, is still unaware of this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 David found master dart in the air and knew that master dart had found himself. At the moment, dart''s only weapon is a special sniper gun, and because it floats in the air, it can''t fire a sniper gun at all. This is also the disadvantage of sniper beetles. Even more powerful sniper beetles need a stable sniper position when sniping. Otherwise, the huge recoil force of the sniper gun makes it impossible for the sniper beetle to attack accurately, and even more can not eliminate its terrible recoil force. In addition, the distance between David and dart sniper master is only 20 meters, which is not the range of sniper gun attack, because dart master sniper is capable of firing, and can not guarantee accurate hit. The distance of 20 meters is one step distance of close combat beetle. David didn''t show up. He didn''t know whether dart sniper master had any special ability to snipe in the air. Although he could not do it with 10% master level sniper ability, he was not a sniper master, and he did not know the real ability of the master sniper. David uses the spirit to lock in dart sniper master, one bright and one dark between the two beetles did not move in advance. The situation is more favorable for David, because if dart sniper master wants to escape at this time, it will be the worst choice. Once his back is exposed to David, he can easily attack at a distance of tens of meters at David''s speed. Master dart knows that, but he''s obviously not too worried. "I didn''t expect you to choose here first. Is this a trap you deliberately set up?" Asked master dart in a deep voice. "Master dart, although I''m not a sniper master, I''m also proficient in sniping. The choice of sniper position should not be bad. Your choice confirms this point!" David responded faintly. Although they were enemies, David still maintained due respect for a sniper master. "Master David, do you think you''re going to win?" Dart sniper master is still speaking smoothly, with some provocative words in his mouth. David''s eyes are small, dart sniper master''s meaning is very obvious, dart sniper master has great confidence to deal with David. David didn''t know where DART''s strength came from, but he didn''t dare to relax. He even guided the "spirit arrow" in the soul fortress, keeping ready to inspire at any time. Not far away, there were nearly thirty figures flying out of the fire. These were all beetles. Their exoskeleton armor is covered with burn marks. Although the exoskeleton armor is fire-resistant, it can not stay in the fire for a long time. These beetles should find their way out in the fire and rush out immediately. David saw the appearance of these beetles. If there were so many beetles in peacetime, even if there were nearly 30 uninjured ones, he could deal with them. But now different, dart sniper master in front of them, once let dart sniper master with them, then he is passive. Without further hesitation, David flew out from behind the hidden building, holding up the third grade heavy axe in his hand, and the powerful spirit of killing shrouded DART''s sniper master. Because the opponent is a sniper master, David needs to be able to use the "spirit arrow" at a closer distance, otherwise he is likely to be dodged by the other side. "Looking for death!" Dart sniper master saw David appear, his face behind his armor full of irony. This kind of Jia Shi, who grows up in the peaceful area, even if he is strong, has a very narrow vision. How can he know the terrible place of the world. Dart sniper master in warstar, because of his terrifying sniping technology, often participates in some important operations, and contacts with the strong in the God''s big world. Even he formed a life and death friendship with some powerful people in the god world, which allowed him to get some special items of God''s big world. The round card items in master DART''s hand at the moment is one of them. This is not magic items that must have special blood vessels to stimulate, but special magic items that can be inspired only by spirit. This is also master DART''s courage as a sniper master to get close to David. He believes that with this magic card in hand, David will not pose a threat in front of him. Master DART''s spirit is lightly on the magic card in his hand. He can use the spirit, but also benefit from the spiritual skills he gets from the strong in the big world. Compared with the interstellar Federation technology, the interstellar Federation lags behind in the cultivation is huge. God belongs to the big world, only relying on the trained body can compete with the powerful warships on the side of the interstellar Federation. The gap between the two cultivation systems is too big to imagine. A faint light flashed on the magic card, and then a special energy activated the pattern on the magic card, and a ray of light shot at the rushing David. David feels wrong. His body wants to dodge the light by using the joint ability beyond the limit brought by "soft body technique". However, the light is like a guided light. David''s Dodge has no effect at all. The light shines into David''s body.Almost instantly, David felt a burst of weakness. Weakness made his strength drop rapidly, and even his speed, everything, dropped to a third of what it had been. The decline of David''s strength makes the customized exoskeleton armor exert a terrible pressure on his body, which is 1000 kg. Fortunately, his physique has not declined, and he can resist the pressure of customized exoskeleton armor for a short time. The most basic requirement of exoskeleton armor is 1000 kg of strength. Without this strength, we can''t bear the pressure of exoskeleton armor on the body. David''s condition is very poor at the moment. Although he can still swing his arm, the third grade heavy axe in his hand is too heavy to be a threat. "For you wasted a weak magic amulet, you should feel proud, the value of this magic amulet is beyond your imagination!" Dart sniper Master said as he flew five meters in front of David. He knew how long the weak magic talisman lasted, which was enough for him to kill David, so he had time to speak to him. Dart sniper master pulled out a three-level stab from his leg, which is a three-level standard equipment specially provided by the military for such high-level talents as him. David let go of his hand and let the third grade heavy axe fly. He also took out the "extraordinary army stab" from his lower leg. Of course, the "extraordinary army stab" could not be seen before it was used. "Master David, I didn''t expect that you were going to compete with me for military stabs. Indeed, for you now, the third level heavy axe is too heavy. This third level heavy axe will become my collection. Your choice is wrong. As a sniper master, I have received the most professional stab training, and you can''t defeat it!" Dart sniper master looked at David''s "extraordinary stab," laughing. Dart sniper master wants to watch David die, but he wants to see David struggling on the edge of death, because he will have the pleasure of revenge. David is waiting for a chance. He is still too far away from dart sniper master. When he was in a normal state, a five meter distance was equivalent to being close. But now his speed and strength were only one-third of the usual, and he was extremely tired, which made him unable to play a master level fighting ability. Although his master level fighting ability is empty handed combat, the short "extraordinary army stab" is nearly empty handed for normal weapons. In the past, when David used the army spike to fight, he got the skill bonus of unarmed combat to give full play to the maximum power of the army spike. But now the empty hand combat ability can only play to the mature level, coupled with the slow speed, extremely low strength, all these almost show that David will lose. But David didn''t lose heart. He had the same cards. "Master David, although I want to respect a master like you, I will still cut off all your hands and feet, and then sacrifice your blood to my four dead brothers!" Dart sniper master slowly flies close to David, and the spikes flash in his hand. David saw dart sniper master''s use of army stab skills, and knew that the opponent''s army stab mastery ability had reached the mastery level. He would never be the opponent of the other party in this normal state. "By the way, your exoskeleton armor uses level 3 armor. I will pay attention to starting from the joints of the exoskeleton armor!" Dart sniper master is still putting a lot of pressure on David. He wants him to collapse in front of him. "My father told me that sniper beetles should keep calm at all times. Talking a lot is usually the way to die." David said as he calculated the distance between him and dart sniper master. At this time, dart sniper master was only one meter away from him, and first stabbed his left arm joint. David no longer waits for the "arrow of spirit" to fly out of the soul fortress and shoot at dart sniper master. Just when David thought that the "spiritual arrow" must hit, a light flashed over DART''s sniper master, and then an illusory shield blocked the "spiritual arrow.". "Ha ha, so you have the secret method of spirit. No wonder you keep your confidence all the time!" Dart sniper master stopped and looked at David, laughing. David was also slightly surprised that the "arrow of spirit" was blocked. It was the first time he met such a thing. Can the master sniper dare to stand in front of him without any scruples. Is this a certainty? David stepped forward, leaving him only fifty centimeters away from master dart. In fact, dart sniper master has been paying close attention to David. The biggest reason why he has no scruples is that he has 100% confidence to block David''s attack when it appears. He will destroy David''s spirit, his faith and all his counter attacks. In order to get revenge, dart sniper master asked for leave to leave warstar and came to such a remote place. He didn''t want to give up the pleasure of revenge. He tried to make the process of revenge longer. David moved, and the "extraordinary army stab" in his right hand swung out. The third grade army spike in DART''s sniper''s hand was faster than David''s, and blocked in front of the "extraordinary army stab" one step ahead of David.Seeing that two third grade army spikes were about to collide, something strange happened. David''s arm disappeared at the same time as the "extraordinary army spike". At the same time, the arm holding the "extraordinary army spike" appeared in front of dart sniper''s neck. David''s attack also chose the gap between the exoskeleton armor to attack. Although he used the "extraordinary army stab", the attack power of the "extraordinary army stab" was only the level of the third grade army spike. He has three levels of exoskeleton armor, and he doesn''t know if dart sniper master''s exoskeleton armor is the same, so he chose a gap that is easier to cut into. The "extraordinary army stab" gently enters the gap and cuts through most of DART''s neck. Because of David''s strength, the "extraordinary army stab" is stuck in the neck of master DART''s exoskeleton armor. "Cough, cough, it''s an extraordinary weapon. I should have killed it earlier..." Dart sniper master did not insist, the neck was cut off, so that his brain and heart lost blood supply, lost vitality. With the death of dart sniper master, the power returns to David''s body. It seems that the weak magic amulet loses its effect after the user''s death. The shadow attendant rushes to absorb the soul of dart sniper master. Then David orders him to take master DART''s body, including the obviously special sniper gun and the third grade army spike, into the space ring. The recovered David''s short wings spurt energy, and his figure twinkles and he holds the heavy axe of the third grade still floating in his hand. The battle between David and dart master sniper was only a few minutes, and the surrounding warriors were looking at it for tens of meters. They were greatly surprised by the rapid plot change. After David got back the third level heavy axe, they immediately chose to flee here. It''s just that the exoskeleton armor on these beetles is not space type. They are not only very slow in flying, but also have no space combat capability. David didn''t even ask which of them was captain Alton. It took less than a minute to kill them all. After killing the beetles, the Space Fortress under him calmed down. David quickly turned, toward the bottom, his hands of the third class heavy axe in front of the road, without any scruples into the space fortress. This time, the shadow servant moved wildly, and his soul was constantly absorbed. David also turned on the scanning device on the customized exoskeleton armor, which was stimulated to the maximum. He kept walking through the interior of the abandoned Battlestar. He not only wanted to let the shadow attendants absorb the soul, but also wanted to make sure whether there were still alive. The operation used krypton powder bombs. As master dart said, once the military has evidence, he will be in big trouble. Sure enough, there were wise men. He found three beetles hiding in the ruins. Instead of rushing out of the fire, they chose to stay in the fire. Although this will put more heat on the exoskeleton armor and cause damage to the exoskeleton armor, life is more important than life. It''s just that they met David, who was cautious and careful. The three warriors didn''t have a chance to survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 The battle was finally over. David searched the blue ice mercenary regiment and confirmed that there was no life left. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief. As soon as the spirit relaxes, the adrenaline in the body, which is aroused by the fighting, drops quickly. The tension calmed down, and he began to feel the pain from his left shoulder and felt the wound. There was a crack in the scapula that had been repaired, and then it appeared again. David shook his head, and as soon as he fought, he forgot about his injury, and now it was repeated. Fortunately, the bones are not broken. It doesn''t matter as long as you are careful not to fight again. Thinking of this, David contacted captain hope, who was stationed in the nearby airspace, through a contact device on his exoskeleton armor. "My Lord, hope is always at your service!" There was excitement in captain hope''s voice, and he knew that he was needed. "Hope, set my coordinates and come and pick me up immediately!" David didn''t explain anything, he ordered. "Yes, my Lord!" Cried captain hope. On the screen of light in front of him, the shared location of David''s identity Bracelet appears. "All combat readiness. Warp engine No.1 is charged with 50% energy, and No.2 engine is charged with 50% energy. Enter the curving flight state!" Captain hope said to his opponent. In fact, this distance does not require the use of a warp engine, but Captain hope wants to get to the coordinates faster, so he directly orders the engine to be turned on. Of course, the premise is that there is a rich master. David''s krypton crystal energy left on the Raptor refitting ship is enough for him to spend freely. In addition, Capt. hope''s former service, Cather, is not a money saver. He has never done less to start curvilinear flight for a short distance, which is extremely energy consuming. David returned to the ground from the ground, he was about to call the beacon, but suddenly surprised. In the distance, fifteen armed spaceships were approaching in a combat posture, and a scan on the armed spacecraft also found David. This is also due to David, if in normal times, David will let the shadow attendant to explore the situation before acting. But this time, I just cleaned up the abandoned Space Fortress where the whole blue ice mercenary regiment is located. I thought there would be no enemy. At the moment, there were 15 armed spaceships. After the scanning found him, the long-range weapons began to target him. I didn''t think much about it. This is not the time to take care of the injury. David''s short wings spurted energy and his body flew into space. He was not afraid of these armed spaceships, which were refitted from civilian spaceships, far inferior to real warships in performance. However, if David fights with injuries again, his injuries will not be able to recover in a short time, which will affect his daily cultivation. If the injury of the shoulder blade is aggravated again, it will have to be stopped, which will definitely affect David''s training plan. "All spaceships are ready. I want you to fire with full firepower. Don''t treat each other as ordinary beetles. I''ll make double compensation for all the ammunition consumed." In the middle of the armed spaceship in command is deputy chief Jude. When the red fire mercenary regiment was destroyed, deputy commander Jude was carrying a fleet of small armed spaceships. After the failure of blocking the abandoned Space Fortress, they repaired and prepared to return to the mercenary regiment. However, on the way, he learned about the destruction of the mercenary camp, which made deputy commander Jude almost crazy. After speculating that it might be revenge from StarCraft, he hired several armed ships to form a fleet of 15 armed ships. Deputy commander Jude has been waiting in the airspace near the blue ice mercenary regiment station recently. When the bomb of the blue ice mercenary Corps caught fire, they found out and immediately approached here. As expected, deputy commander Jude saw David leaving the ruins. Although he did not know how David alone destroyed the blue ice mercenary corps, there was no doubt that David was the murderer. The camp of blue ice mercenary Corps was destroyed, and there were corpses and debris floating in the space. The only living David showed that he was the murderer. Just as fifteen armed spaceships fired energy and charged weapons, and David was ready to rush forward to fight, the thunderbolt refitted ship appeared not far from the space in a flash. At the same time, the scanning devices of 15 armed spaceships have been alerted at the same time. This kind of spaceship is obviously refitted from a warship, which is the most dangerous in space. What''s more, it''s enough to pose a fatal threat to them at such a close distance. "Warning, leave this area immediately, or we will use force!" Deputy commander Jude didn''t want to take the initiative to fight the warships, so he said out loud on the public channel. Captain hope''s experience in spaceship combat is extremely rich. When he saw the confrontation between the two sides, one side was David, he immediately made preparations for counterattack. The micro Star Destroyer main gun starts to charge, and ten Gauss guns are also charged at the same time, which makes the two warp speed engines suddenly activate to 75%. The ten Gaussian guns charge quickly, but it takes some time for the micro Star Destroyer main gun to be fully charged, and it takes at least one minute for all shipborne weapons to be fully charged."This is the z765449013546 spaceship. Please come and look for help Captain hope, pretending not to know both sides, said on the public channel. The so-called distress signal is false. Captain hope said this just to explain his spaceship number to the other party. Any spaceship with the beginning of warstar has a strong deterrent power, which is the terrorist reputation of warstar''s war meat grinder for a long time. Any spaceship that can survive in Battlestar shows that it has terrible combat effectiveness. Even if it is a modified warship converted into a civil spaceship, it must have a strong combat effectiveness. For example, the former owner of this Raptor refitted ship is Cather extraordinary. Cather extraordinary doesn''t care about the combat power of the ship itself, because he has enough deterrent power, and no one dares to attack his spaceship idea. "Sorry, we are mercenaries. We are helping to arrest the fugitive. Please cooperate!" Deputy head Jude felt his scalp numb and said in a relaxed tone. As a mercenary, I know something that ordinary people can''t know. The Battlestar spaceship is not something deputy chief Jude can take the initiative to provoke. Because you don''t know whether there is a strong firepower in this ship, or how many powerful warriors there are, or even the extraordinary vehicle directly. David''s worry disappeared when he saw the Raptor refitting. He has seen captain hope command the spaceship battle, and captain hope is very strong even among the military captains, not to mention the use of enhanced thunderbolt refitted ships to deal with these mercenaries. "Captain, Gauss one is fully charged!" "Captain, Gauss two is fully charged "Captain, three Gauss is fully charged!" ¡­¡­ "Captain, the Mini Star Destroyer main gun is fully charged!" With the reports, Captain hope stopped waiting. "Attack!" Under the command of Captain hope, all the hidden weapon ports of the modified Raptor warship were opened, and the first attack was the micro Star Destroyer main gun. "God, they''re attacking, dodging, evading!" Cried deputy head Jude. It''s a lot more expensive than a high-end ship with a shield. Mercenary regiments will not be equipped with energy shields. They would rather buy more armed ships. It is very clear how to choose a more armed spaceship, which can form a deterrent force, while a smaller number of armed spaceships are more likely to fall into combat. The evasion action has not yet started. The operator has just given the engine a command. A thick energy beam is emitted from the Raptor refitted ship. The target is the armed spaceship where deputy chief Jude is in the middle. The energy beam shoots on the armed spaceship, and instantly the contact surface between the armed spaceship and the energy beam is vaporized immediately. In this armed spaceship, the ready-made Jiashi did not come and leave, they were also directly killed by the micro Star Destroyer main gun. After vaporizing the armed spaceship, the energy beam burst out and flowed around. Fourteen of the armed spaceships were immediately affected and the spaceships were washed to change direction. This is still a Mini Star Destroyer gun. If it is a real Star Destroyer, the energy of the four shots can destroy everything around. However, the micro Star Destroyer''s main gun has already disrupted the formation of the armed spaceship. At this time, they can''t even fight back. The position of the armed spaceship changes, and the weapons need to be readjusted to fire. How could captain hope give them a chance to fight back? The modified Raptor started firing Gauss guns separately, and the refitted ship was constantly spinning, so that every Gauss gun around the back of the ship could have an attack. After one round of attack, there are only four armed ships left in space. But the first Gauss gun of the thunderbolt refitted ship has been recharged, which is why ten Gauss guns were installed. Ten Gauss guns can form a non-stop attack cycle, and the second round of attacks can be connected from the beginning of the first Gaussian gun charging attack to the end of the tenth Gaussian gun charging attack. So the four armed spaceships continued to be targets. Some of the four armed spaceships that lost their commanders wanted to escape and some wanted to fight back. However, due to the gap in military quality, those who wanted to fight back were hit before they could readjust their weapons. Escape is even more impossible. In close air combat, escape is the worst choice. It takes time from the start of the engine to the full speed operation of the engine. This period of time is enough for the other party to destroy the spacecraft. David saw the result of the battle, his face showed a smile, he flew towards the wreckage of the ship. Naturally, this is to let the shadow waiter absorb the soul. As David''s spiritual importance increases, he needs to improve his spirit as soon as possible. In his current cards, "spirit arrow", "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern" all need strong spirit as the foundation. These cards saved his life again and again, and also let him know that a strong spirit is an important means to protect his life.Captain hope didn''t know what David was going to do, but the battle was over and he just had to wait. The shadow attendants attracted thousands of souls, but few of them belonged to the Oracle, and all of them did not add up to more than 100. In fact, this is also inevitable. More than half of the warriors taken out by deputy commander Jude were killed by defensive missiles in order to get close to the abandoned space fortress. Most of the 100 beetles were hired on a temporary basis. Call back the beacon, and David steers it back to the thunderbolt. "My Lord, you are injured!" Captain hope exclaimed as soon as he saw David remove the custom exoskeleton armor. "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a broken shoulder blade. It''s over here. You control the ship to return to renka!" David was pale, but said with a smile. This time, facing such a powerful enemy, it is very worthwhile to pay only the scapula injury. Captain hope did not wait for David''s orders, went forward to pick up the custom exoskeleton armor, and then quickly stepped forward to prepare the gene repair module for David. The news that three mercenary regiments were destroyed shocked the whole mercenary community. Red fire, blue ice and shadow, these three mercenary groups have their own advantages, and have a good reputation in the mercenary field. However, even if the mercenary regiment was still abandoned, it was destroyed together with the abandoned one. The impact of the incident was so great that even the army of yak sent experts to investigate. Although the abandoned Space Fortress is called abandoned, it is a real military facility. Even if it is abandoned, it is not scrapped. It is only rented to three mercenary regiments. Now that the three space fortresses are in ruins, the military has to go there to find out why they were destroyed. If you want to know that you can destroy an abandoned Battlestar, does the existing one have the same security risks? The mercenary regiments in Yak are in danger. All the mercenary regiments in the whole area are in blockade mode, and no one is allowed to approach. Soon, some mercenaries said the gratitude and resentment between the three mercenary groups and the starflyer company. It was only after the three mercenaries attacked the starfighter that the strength of the three mercenaries was greatly damaged, which caused huge losses on the starfighter, and the Revenge of the starfighter company was inevitable. "Starflyer once again reiterated that it is forbidden to conduct any combat within starfighter. Starflyer will pursue anyone who violates the StarCraft regulations." At about the same time, the StarCraft company issued a seemingly common announcement. However, combined with the fact that the three mercenary regiments were destroyed, this announcement has a strong threat. This also confirms that the destruction of the three mercenary regiments is related to StarCraft, even if StarCraft does not directly admit it. Of course, the StarCraft company will not admit it directly because it involves the krypton powder bomb. A krypton powder bomb has blown the interior of the blue ice mercenary regiment into a hollow space, which has been widely known for a long time. While the military is investigating, StarCraft won''t admit it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 David came out of the gene repair module. This time, he spent six hours in the gene repair module, consuming six parts of the gene repair fluid. By now his shoulder blades were fully recovered, and even the muscle damage was healed. "Yes, sir. You need to maintain your exoskeleton!" Captain hope, who had been waiting outside the gene repair module, immediately reported that David came out. Captain hope is very experienced in the maintenance of exoskeleton armor, which is related to the display of more than ten sets of exoskeleton armor in the spaceship all year round. He is responsible for the maintenance of these exoskeleton armor. "Hope, what''s wrong with exoskeleton armor?" David took the custom exoskeleton armor and looked at it. "The shoulder armor of your exoskeleton armor has been heavily hit, and the exoskeleton armor has removed part of its strength. However, the force of this blow is too strong, resulting in minor damage to some parts of the exoskeleton armor!" Captain hope explained. After listening to captain hope''s explanation, David paid special attention to the parts that Captain hope said and saw that there were some slight damages in the corresponding parts. "I see. Thank you for your reminding. I''ll deal with it. Go ahead and get busy." David was pleased with Captain hope''s warning and said with a smile. After taking the exoskeleton armor back into the container, David sent captain hope away and did not return to his room. Although David doesn''t care about bodies, he doesn''t want to deal with them in his own room. It''s also David''s curiosity about master DART''s sniper to bring back his body. At that time, David did not have time to slowly search the items on master DART''s body. In order to prevent any good things from missing, he simply put the body into the space and brought the items back. Find a no one to use the bathroom, David first let the shadow attendant let the third grade army stab out. There are obvious military signs and numbers on the third grade spikes, which makes David frown a little. The military marks and numbers make this third grade spike unable to be publicized. "Forget it, just use it as the second assistant weapon." David said to himself helplessly. Even if he had no relevant equipment, it was impossible for him to remove the marks and numbers on the third grade army spikes. We should know that the equipment that can forge class III weapons is bulky, energy consumption is unimaginable, and it is expensive professional equipment. David thought that the customized exoskeleton armor left leg position does not leave the army thorn interface, just the exoskeleton armor needs maintenance, so please master Mckintosh to change the custom-made exoskeleton armor. Of course, the premise is that Macintosh''s attitude towards him is still the same as before, which requires him to make a decision after seeing him. Let the shadow servant take back the space ring of the third grade army thorn, and let the shadow servant take out the special sniper gun. After a close look at the sniper gun, David can''t help but be glad that his custom exoskeleton armor is high enough. Because this is a large caliber custom sniper gun, this kind of sniper gun ordinary sniper beetle can''t use at all. The extra large caliber means that the bullets used in this customized sniper gun are also very large, which makes the recoil force of shooting more terrifying. To know that even if it is a normal sniper gun, sniper beetles with weaker sniper ability need to use it carefully to prevent damage to the body. Even David dares not use such a large caliber customized sniper gun now, and every shot will inevitably hurt him. David opened the chamber of the large caliber customized sniper gun. The chamber of 50 rounds was full. It seems that it was filled again after use. A sniper bullet was withdrawn from the bomb bay. Seeing the dark blue warhead, David couldn''t help but be surprised by master DART''s big hand. This is an ordinary magazine. In the ordinary magazine, there are grade II bullets or specially customized oversized ammunition. David pulled a bullet out of another hole in the bomb bay. This is a special bullet Bay. The bullets pressed in from this side will be marked automatically. Although it occupies the position of 50 rounds, it can be switched at any time. And can also be set for the special bullet chamber, from the first to the tenth, can be called at any time. But the bullet in David''s hand is not a special bullet, but a third grade bullet. He looked at the bullet in his hand with disbelief. This was the first time he had seen a bullet made of grade III material. It can even pierce the body and exoskeleton armor of more than ten warriors, even if the opponent has a shield. David continued to withdraw the bullets from the special bullet compartment. All of them were grade three bullets. In a short time, there were ten third grade bullets in front of David. At the moment, David really felt that he was too lucky. This is also master DART''s sniper master has strong confidence in his sniping ability, and has 100% assurance that he can kill David with one shot. Or think that an enemy like David is not worth his third grade bullets.That''s why David''s left shoulder was sniped by a second-class bullet. If it was a third-class bullet, the consequences would be completely different. With a sniper gun of this caliber, coupled with the extremely small kinetic energy loss of bullets in the space environment, David''s safety can not be guaranteed even by the customized exoskeleton armor of level III defense. Ten third grade bullets are pressed back into the rebound chamber, which is also a sigh of master DART''s confidence in his strength. Normal sniper beetles will leave some special sniper bombs in their sniper guns, such as explosive bombs, incendiary bombs, etc., which are used to deal with special situations. The shadow bodyguard flew in to take back the space ring of the large caliber custom sniper gun, and then dart sniper master''s body was released. The space ring is insulated from the influence of air, so master DART''s body remains in its original state, and the blood flows again as soon as it is taken out. David took the "K4 military electronic countermeasure optical brain", from which he drew two connecting wires and inserted them into master DART''s exoskeleton armor. The exoskeleton armor also had military marks and numbers, which made David more careful. Fortunately, it is deep in space, and there is no planet in the surrounding area. In addition, the Raptor refitted ship is in the speed of light. Even if there is any special signal source on this exoskeleton armor, it will not be found by the military. It didn''t take long to break the exoskeleton armor, which was released from master DART''s body a minute later. David has reset the security permissions. All permissions for this exoskeleton armor have been changed to David. David breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the program inside the exoskeleton armor. There was indeed a signal source, and it was a special signal source for the military, and its transmitter was on the exoskeleton armor. However, master dart turned off the signal source because he was acting in secret and didn''t want the military to know his location. This exoskeleton armor is not simple, although unlike David''s custom exoskeleton armor, which uses level 3 armor on the surface, it is also class 3 armor in important parts. The rest of the position is made of grade II material armor, which is a sniper specific exoskeleton armor, which is much better than David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor in terms of sniping performance. Of course, the biggest problem with this exoskeleton armor is that it sacrifices the rest of its capabilities and enhances the sniping performance to the greatest extent, making this exoskeleton armor a single capability equipment. David looked at the storage compartment in the outer bone armor waist, but he saw that master dart took out the weak magic amulet from here. Open up the second class. It''s all second class. There is only one round card in the other file, which is a weak magic amulet. The weak magic amulet used by Darth sniper master was very fragile. It just turned into powder as soon as it touched the ground. So David didn''t get a close look at the weak magic amulet. Now with this weak magic amulet in his hand, David saw the pattern on it, which was very similar to the symbol on his beacon. The material of this weak magic amulet is unknown. It contains a strange energy. This strange energy is limited by some rules. It can only be felt by touching the entity of the magic amulet. Even a millimeter away from the magic amulet, it can''t be felt again. David tried to use the telepathic charm of weakness. Immediately the Amulet of weakness began to flash and the strange energy became active. He quickly recovered his spirit, and the strange energy in the weak magic amulet calmed down. "It was activated like this David was overjoyed. He thought it would be very troublesome to activate the weak magic amulet. He did not get the relevant use method. Maybe the magic amulet could not be used in his hands. But now just using telepathy can activate the weak magic amulet, which surprised him a lot. Without any hesitation, David asked the shadow master to put this precious weak magic amulet into the space ring. He felt the horror of the weak magic talisman. It can definitely change the situation of the war if it is used in the battle. This is a strong card for him. No other items were found in the exoskeleton armor. David put the exoskeleton armor aside. The exoskeleton armor needed to be cleaned up and became a collection here. Maybe there''s the same collection in Cather''s extraordinary collection of exoskeleton armor. Exoskeleton armor, which is really worth collecting, only appears on the strong. The collection of such exoskeleton armor is not only to show its value, but also to show off its own combat power. Unfortunately, the master weapon''s exoskeleton armor was not removed and brought back, so David could have a display of exoskeleton armor comparable to that of Cather''s extraordinary collection.The master''s exoskeleton armor is definitely worth collecting. David shook his head and threw the idea aside. In that kind of battle, it was not easy to keep the master''s exoskeleton armor intact. It is impossible for him to influence the exertion of his fighting power in order to collect them. This idea is likely to be the cause of his failure in the hands of weapon masters. David''s eyes fall on the body of dart sniper master. After more than a year of war, he is familiar with the corpse. Facing a cold corpse, his heart did not fluctuate. Not to mention that the soul of this corpse has long been absorbed by the shadow servants. This is just a pile of biochemical substances. David sensed the body of dart sniper master with his spirit, and did not feel any special items. But David doesn''t believe this. His "spirit arrow" is blocked. It can''t be the ability of dart sniper himself. With David''s strong spirit, I feel that the spirit of dart sniper master is not as good as him. At most, it is between 3:00 and 4:00. Although this is the strongest spirit among the people David met, there is still a big gap between him and David. In this case, David''s "spirit arrow" can not be blocked by the weak spirit of dart sniper master. David pulled the dart sniper master''s clothes, just as the collar of the jacket was pulled open, David saw a necklace. David noticed the necklace because it was a rope with a tooth hanging from it. Take the rope off dart sniper''s neck and David takes the necklace in his hand. If you look closely at the tooth, you will find that there are some metal patterns on the surface of the tooth. This metal is also white, so you can see the difference only when you are close to it. David is very sensitive to energy. He can feel that the tooth, or the white metal pattern on the tooth, is absorbing energy from the space. The process is very slow. And the energy in the teeth is very weak, plus the teeth itself seems to have a shielding effect on the spirit, so David''s spirit did not feel its special. "Found it!" David said in surprise. He can guess that the reason why the energy in the necklace is so small is to resist his own "spiritual arrow". It is estimated that this tooth necklace is also from the divine world, and the interstellar Federation will not have such magical objects. As for David, who is excellent in various disciplines, the necklace in his hand does not conform to the science of the interstellar Federation. David washed the necklace in water before wearing it on his neck. Just as soon as he put on the necklace, David felt that his brain had some clear feeling, as if he had just been washed by cold water on his head. David was very surprised that the necklace still had this ability. He was also curious about God''s great world. David looked for the body of master dart sniper again, but found nothing valuable. So he packed the body with a black body bag, waiting for the opportunity to send it into space. At the moment, he doesn''t do this. If he throws a corpse at the speed of light, the body will be destroyed in an instant. Anyway, he is also a sniper master. David still maintains some respect for his body disposal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 After handing the dart sniper master''s exoskeleton armor to captain hope to clean up and put it in his locker, David returns to his room. The shadow servant flew to David. David put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder, and then a surge of soul energy poured into his body. In his soul space, thick clouds rose above the soul fortress, and then the rich soul energy turned into raindrops and fell towards the soul fortress. As the rain drops on the soul fortress, the outer wall of the soul fortress is slowly rising. On the walls of the fortress, the two patterns of "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern" appear again with the moisture of rain. Moreover, the colors of "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern" are more profound and contain more energy. In the soul fortress, the seedling that gave birth to the "arrow of spirit" is also growing slowly. The whole soul fortress shows a thriving scene. Even the unreal crystal shell outside the soul fortress is more flexible than before. The shadow attendants absorbed more souls this time than any other time before. As the distance of the shadow attendants reached 40 meters, they were able to absorb more souls. Although it is impossible to calculate the exact number of souls absorbed, David can guess a general figure. The number of souls absorbed by shadow attendants exceeds 1300, and that of ordinary people exceeds 10000. This is a war involving three mercenaries. Although there is only one person on David''s side, this is a war. From the scale of the battle to the number of deaths, it is enough to match the number of deaths in middle-sized wars. Even with more than 10 dead weapon masters, the loss can be comparable to the high-end combat power consumption of a large-scale war. Just when David felt the change of the soul space and was quite happy in his heart, the soul fortress suddenly shook. In a moment, the soul fortress seemed to be transformed as a whole. The former soul fortress was still an ordinary castle, but now the soul fortress seems to have risen to a higher level. This is David''s feeling of the new soul fortress. The castle is a circle larger, and the top of the wall has many spines outside. It is a fortress born for war. Without spiritual inheritance, David''s spiritual cultivation and understanding has always been groping for progress. Although he has also obtained the spiritual cultivation method of "crystal mind", it seems that his spirit is too strong. In fact, the effect of "crystal ghost idea" is far less than that of the soul energy David got from shadow service after absorbing soul. At present, the biggest effect of "crystal mind" is to protect David''s soul with a layer of protection, and it also has the effect of condensing spirit. Of course, this effect can not be seen in a short time. All because David''s promotion is too fast, "crystal mind" simply can not reflect its particularity. The heavy rain stopped in the soul space, the clouds disappeared, and the soul fortress with the meaning of killing stood in the soul space. David opened his eyes, his mind moved, and the shadow servant immediately activated the property panel for him. Watching the spirit rise from 6.35 to 7.00, David couldn''t help but smile. It seems that it''s very difficult to improve after the spirit reaches 7 o''clock. After reaching the spirit of 7 points, David''s first feeling was that everything around him became clearer, and his original five senses were strengthened again. He can be sure that the power of his "spiritual arrow", "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern" has been greatly improved. After experiencing the changes brought about by spiritual ascension, David can''t wait to check the light sphere of knowledge he got. A large number of knowledge light spheres float in the shadow servant''s body. David has some headache. What should he do with so many knowledge light balls. With the improvement of David''s abilities, most of the light sphere of knowledge has no effect on him. In the same way as before, David asked the shadow master to list all the spheres of perfection knowledge separately. This time, there are six complete level knowledge light balls, all of which are combat type knowledge light balls, of which only two are useful to David. One is 10% perfect level sniping knowledge light ball, and the other is 95% perfect level shield mastering knowledge light ball. 10% of the complete level of sniper knowledge light ball is needless to say that nadat sniper master has the ability, as a sniper beetle, it is very terrible to be able to reach this level. As for the 95% perfect shield mastery, David really can''t remember which shield master provided it. In fact, the shield master named Jacob was the defense master of the blue ice mercenary regiment. Unfortunately, he was not lucky and didn''t die in the battle with David. At that time, the defense master was in the garrison command room, helping commander Alton, who had left the command room for easy contact with dart sniper master. As a result, when David detonated the krypton powder bomb, master Jacob''s spirit was in danger. However fast he was, he could not escape the explosion range of the krypton powder bomb.A strong defense master was killed by the krypton powder bomb in an instant. He did not face David to death. The rest of the battle knowledge sphere is not as good as David''s current progress. It can only provide a little reference and help for David, and it is not of great value. David reviews this operation, the biggest gain is 10% of the perfect level sniper knowledge light ball, which can improve his sniper ability. Think of the scene of being sniped by master dart in the camp of blue ice mercenary Corps. David is still in fear. The ability of master sniper is too terrible. If the master sniper is sniping when the target is not in armor, I believe no one can escape the fate of sniping. The other two weapons masters became David''s men, as well as the shadow intelligence system and a large amount of wealth, which raised David''s idea of organizing a force. In the past, there was no credible person, and his wealth in his hands was also small, so there was no need for that. But now it''s different. The two weapon masters, together with their wealth of 55 billion yuan, especially relying on the "shadow intelligence system", can continue to get wealth. This is the premise of the achievement of a force. Only with power can we provide better protection for him. The plan was constantly refined in David''s mind, and he also found that his mental speed was improved when his spirit rose to 7 o''clock. The next day, David finished his morning training, and his physical condition reached the best state. He called the shadow servant and introduced 10% of the perfect level sniper knowledge light ball into his body. Then David''s eyes were transfigured, and he was already among the boulders. This is the body of dart sniper master. Now he is wearing the exoskeleton armor which is collected by David. The sound isolation device on the exoskeleton armor surrounds the whole body within five meters. At the same time, the coating on the surface of the exoskeleton armor changes color and integrates it with the stone. From the outside, this is one of the many stones. As before, David can feel all the operations of master dart sniper, and he can''t control master DART''s body. He is the spectator of this body, but he has more perception than the bystander. Dart sniper master''s breath is very long, which makes his body not shake because of breathing, which also allows him to shoot at any time. Other sniper beetles need to hold their breath before each sniper, because breathing will affect the stability of the body, and the target of sniper beetles is a strong enemy. Even a little influence will make the sniper fail. David also found that the spirit of dart sniper master was restrained in a strange way, which kept his mental activity at a very low level. Suddenly, a "bewitching brain worm" appeared in the sniper mirror. Although it was in the illusion, David felt extremely nervous. David will never forget the day when he met the bewitching brain worm. All the beetles were as helpless as babies in front of the bewitching brain worm. Moreover, David knows that the spirit of "bewitching brain worms" is so strong that David can only attack two enemies at the same time after getting the "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern". However, at that time, it was easy to attack hundreds of people and control more than 30 Jiashi as their puppets. Under normal circumstances, the "bewitching brain worm" is locked in by the sniper beetle, and his strong spirit will surely be found. However, under the sniper mirror, the "bewitching brain worm" moves leisurely without any feeling. The sniper shot fired a sniper bullet, and it was not until it hit the head of the "bewitching brain worm" that the "bewitching brain worm" uttered a shrill cry and fell to the ground. David was surprised to find that in the whole process, dart sniper master''s spirit has been kept in a state of introvert, without any fluctuations. After that, David saw how master dart sniped at various enemies, including Zerg and Oracle. A lot of knowledge was introduced into David''s mind with sniping. Until the illusion disappeared, David came to life. Master level sniper ability is really mastered by him, he also understood the gap between himself and the sniper master before. In fact, when the sniper beetle reaches the peak of mastery level, the sniper technology has already reached the peak of technology. This is where most sniper beetles can reach in their lifetime. Sniper master is stronger than sniper beetle in the use of spirit. Spirit is not only used to hide the intention of killing, but also used to accurately transmit the recoil force of sniper. If a sniper beetle meets a sniper master, the sniper beetle can''t find the sniper master, even if the sniper master launches an attack, the sniper beetle can''t find the sniper master. That''s the gap, the fatal gap. Sniper master can also use a larger caliber, far more powerful than ordinary sniper armour weapons, because the sniper master can use the spirit to transmit greater recoil force.In addition, there are many aspects of the spirit application of sniper master, which also makes the threshold of becoming a sniper master higher. The spirit needed to become a sniper master is higher than that required to be a master of other weapons, which makes the number of sniper masters even rarer. As far as dart sniper master is concerned, his spirit is three to four times higher than that of ordinary people. If David had not had the help of shadow guards, he would never have been a sniper Oracle, let alone a sniper master. From this sniper inheritance, David got a spiritual skill, that is to dissolve the killing intention in the spirit and turn it into other properties, such as deterrence, deterrence, suppression and so on. Sniper masters also often fight. When they kill powerful Zerg, they will naturally have the intention of killing. These killing intentions are integrated with the spirit to produce a more fierce spirit. But at the same time, it also makes the sniper master extremely easy to expose, so it is necessary to convert the killing intention into other properties. David hesitated for a moment. In his recent battle, he was very comfortable using the spirit of killing. However, he has dealt with a number of weapon masters. These weapon masters also have a good spirit. Based on their fighting experience, they should have produced the spirit of killing for a long time. But none of the weapons masters he met had the same spirit of killing as him. David doesn''t believe that these weapon masters have not killed as many enemies as he has killed in his whole life. Even if it is not as good as that, the long-term accumulation of killing should produce killing intention. Since there is no killing spirit, there is only one possibility. These weapon masters have dissolved the spirit of killing. Thinking of this, David began to use the spirit skills of the master sniper inheritance, using the spirit waves to constantly wash the killing spirit. He chose the spirit of deterrence as the goal, so in the process of the spiritual wave scouring, special skills turned the killing intention in the spirit into strange energy, and then converted into the spirit of deterrence. In fact, David didn''t know the importance of the skill he had acquired, which was bought at a great cost by the army to the great world. If it wasn''t for this technique to help fight Zerg, it would have been impossible for God''s big world to pass it on to the interstellar Federation. Even in the military, only a small number of high-end combat forces can learn this skill, and the rest can only be solved through some common methods. The so-called universal way is to cultivate a hobby, and then devote yourself to it, so that you can slowly dissolve the killing intention. This process takes a very long time, at least more than 10 years to have an effect. And if you want to resolve the killing intention all the time, you need to stick to it all the time. When the serpent refitted ship returned to renka, David''s spirit of killing was completely dissolved, which changed his temperament. Now, if you introduce him to others as the "invincible" David, many people will not believe it. Because his temperament became very peaceful, just like an ordinary student, and under the influence of a lot of knowledge, he became more bookish. This also made captain hope take deep doubts in his eyes when he said goodbye to David. He did not understand why the voyage of these two days made David have such a great change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 After leaving the Raptor refitting ship, David takes out his identity bracelet and wants to contact Emma, but he finds that Emma has sent him many messages. Due to the need to participate in the activities of star flyer company, Emma started the cross satellite publicity activities after shooting the music short film. All these messages were sent to David before Emma left, which made David feel frustrated. I have a very enterprising girlfriend, and I don''t have much time to get together. But David doesn''t blame Emma, he''s not the same, and he needs to fight more in order to be stronger. He and Emma are both young, and there is a lot of time ahead. Although I don''t know when Emma will receive these messages, David still tells Emma that he is back and expresses his missing to Emma. David returned to the villa in the shuttle. Half lying on the sofa in the living room, David enjoyed a rare ease. With a move of his hand, a juice cup about half a meter away from his hand floated up and flew into his hand. This is what David has discovered these days. The spirit of 7 points enables him to use the spirit to drive light objects like water cups. Since discovering this, David has been practicing this ability on purpose. Just as David was relaxing, his identity Bracelet issued a warning, and two powerful warriors entered the villa''s guard area. David opened the scan information on his identity bracelet and chuckled. The two weapon masters alvar and hilly, who are coming towards the villa, should know that he is back, so they report to him. David goes to the gate, opens the door and comes to the villa waiting for two weapons masters. "Master David!" When the two weapon masters saw David standing in front of the villa and knew that David was waiting for them, they were deeply moved. They immediately bowed down after jumping off the suspended vehicle. This attitude of David shows that David respects them and does not despise them because of the restriction of the oath stone. "Hard work, come in and sit down!" David asked with a smile. "After you!" How can the two weapon masters be advanced. David also did not decline, led two weapons masters into the living room. "Master David, three transport ships are parked at the space port. What do you think of the disposal of these items?" As soon as he sat down, master Alva reported and asked. "Don''t worry about it. You can open the shadow intelligence system!" Said David, waving his hand. Master Alva and master Healy were stunned. Of course, they were very familiar with the "shadow intelligence system". As weapon masters of the shadow mercenary regiment, they also had strong authority in the shadow intelligence system. However, since the shadow mercenary regiment was destroyed, their authority in the "shadow intelligence system" has been lost. They thought that it was head Goss of the shadow mercenary regiment who left behind. The "shadow intelligence system" was taken over by the remaining members of the shadow mercenary regiment. But that''s not what David meant. Master Alva opened his identity bracelet. In order to display it easily, he used the projection mode, and the light curtain appeared in front of him. He turned on the "shadow intelligence system", and then the "shadow intelligence system" was opened. He saw that his authority came back, which was in addition to the highest authority. "Master David, you received the shadow intelligence system?" Asked master Alva in surprise. "Yes, I''m thinking about establishing an intelligence organization based on the" shadow intelligence system ". Besides operating the" shadow intelligence system ", this intelligence organization can also help me manage some industries!" David said with a smile. Master Alva of course knows what the so-called industry is. Although the fixed assets with 40 billion credit points have been transferred to David from the property rights, the actual operation needs a lot of work. He and master Healy looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. I thought David would take them as thugs and carry them everywhere, but I didn''t expect that David would entrust them with heavy responsibilities. No one knows more about what David did on Yak than they did. The destruction of the shadow Corps gave them a glimpse of David''s terror. After they arrived at renka, they received news from yak one after another, and each one of them was beyond their belief. First, the red fire mercenary group was destroyed, and then the blue ice mercenary group was destroyed, which made the two weapon masters no more different from David''s men. It''s very normal for mercenaries who advocate force to become subordinates of the strong. "For Master David!" The two weapon masters stood up and said in unison. "Sit down. You should be familiar with the intelligence organizations. You can handle everything. The intelligence organizations are similar to those of the shadow mercenary Corps before. We don''t take on foreign mercenary tasks. We just sell intelligence. This is a plan I made. You can see what''s wrong with it." David said as he sent a document to the two weapon masters through the identity bracelet.The two weapon masters opened the document and looked at it carefully. "Master David, this plan is very good, we have no opinion!" The two weapons masters exchanged their eyes and said. David''s plan is just a direction guidance, and the rest is left to the two weapon masters themselves. This gives them great authority, and they will not have any opinions. "Each of you accounts for 10% of the income of the intelligence organizations. If you do well, I will collect some resources that are conducive to breaking through the extraordinary for you!" David is not stingy with his men who have absolute control. Master Alva and master Healy looked at David with gratitude in their eyes. The income of the intelligence organization and David''s commitment show that David did not mean to suppress them, but hoped that they could become extraordinary. "If you dispose of the resources on those three spaceships, they will be used as starting funds." David finally said. Master Alva and master Healy left with a smile on their faces, and they saw hope for the future. In the afternoon, David drove to master Mckintosh''s design studio in a floating car with custom-made exoskeleton armor. He got out of the car at the gate and was met by assistant Jonson. "Mr. David, the master has pushed everything and is waiting for you!" Assistant Jonson came forward with a smile and saluted respectfully. Assistant Jonson took David to master Macintosh''s office floor and left on his own. He knew that master mackintosh attached great importance to David, so he did not stay like other visitors, but went to prepare drinks for David. "David, you haven''t contacted me for a while!" Master Mckintosh said with a smile, pointing to the sofa next to him and motioning David to sit down. Recently, I left renka star and didn''t come to see you! " David sat down and said with a smile. "Come here with exoskeleton armor. Isn''t exoskeleton armor inappropriate?" Master Mckintosh asked, pointing to the exoskeleton armored container that David had laid down. "I''m very satisfied with this exoskeleton armor. It''s just that when I went out to fight this time, I''ve got some damage to the exoskeleton armor, so I''ll show you." David said, somewhat embarrassed. When David contacted master Mckintosh before he came, master mackintosh asked him to come over and sit down. "Well, it was hurt. Your enemy is very strong." Master Mckintosh was taken aback and said, taking over the exoskeleton''s armored container. Master Mckintosh made exoskeleton armor. He knew how strong it was. Even a top-level beetle could not cause damage to the exoskeleton armor even with a full blow. Master Mckintosh put the exoskeleton armor on the console, and then the situation on the exoskeleton armor was reflected one by one. "David, which sniper master did you meet?" Master Mckintosh looked at David in disbelief and asked. "How do you know that?" David was surprised that master Mckintosh only looked at the data on the exoskeleton armor and identified his enemy. "It''s very good to judge. If you can cause such damage, you can only be extraordinary or a sniper master who uses a large caliber sniper gun. If you meet extraordinary, how can you come back alive?" Master Mckintosh explained triumphantly. But master Mckintosh''s mind is not like this. It is no easier to escape from the master sniper than to escape from the supernatural. Every master sniper is the most powerful killer. As long as he is locked by the master sniper, even if he is extraordinary, he may die. "Yes, I met the sniper master. If it wasn''t for the exoskeleton armor you made, I wouldn''t have come back!" David said with a wry smile. "Do you know which sniper master it is? I can come out and solve the trouble between you Master Mckintosh patted David on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Thank you, master, but no, the trouble has been solved!" David said gratefully. David is really only grateful for master mackintosh''s initiative to appear for him. He can''t do anything for him. Master mackintosh''s status is too high. When master Mckintosh heard David''s reply, his eyes twinkled. He understood what David meant, but he didn''t expect David to kill a sniper master. "David, every sniper master has a lot of energy. You didn''t leave evidence when you killed the master sniper?" Master Mckintosh warned. "There is no evidence left, only a third grade army spike has a number on it!" David didn''t hide it from Macintosh and went straight back. Due to the impact of the explosion, all the military monitoring probes arranged by dart sniper master were destroyed. Even if they were not destroyed, they were sent into the space with the shock wave. Dart sniper master''s exoskeleton armor number was removed by David, leaving only the exoskeleton armor as a collection. The body was also put into space on its return. The only evidence left is the third grade bayonet, which David can''t erase."Give me the army!" Master Mckintosh, without politeness, reached out and said. David took out the third grade spikes. When he went out, he had the idea of inviting master Mckintosh, so he took the third grade spikes with him. "Well, I didn''t expect dart to die in your hands!" Master Mckintosh took over the third grade spurs, looked at the number, shook his head and sighed. "Do you know Master dart?" David looked at master Macintosh''s look and asked. "I forged this spike, but I don''t have much friendship with dart. In the future, this kind of weapon with obvious identification mark must be kept away, and don''t take it with you!" Master Mckintosh warned again. David nodded. He knew that master mackintosh meant well. In addition, master mackintosh attached great importance to him. He told him many times that master Darth had a lot of connections. "Wait a moment. I''ll help you deal with it. If you want to use this spike, I''ll open another slot for you on your exoskeleton armor!" Master Mckintosh stood up with the third grade spurs and said. David sat here alone and watched master mackintosh leave for half an hour. When he came back, the military logo and number on the third grade spike disappeared. Even David''s name was added to the third grade spike. "If anyone asks about this spike, it''s from me!" When master Mckintosh returned the third grade army spike to David, he did not forget to tell him again. Master Mckintosh is responsible for David. This spike is a high-end military force system. Fortunately, David didn''t use it outside, otherwise it would be recognized immediately. Now, it''s just like a three-level master to find a master for the Spurs. Then master Mckintosh repaired the damage to David''s exoskeleton armor, which took him two hours before and after. "Master, this cost?" David asked in a voice as he took over the exoskeleton armor loading case. "What kind of expense, if it''s not for me, when you''re a friend, do you think this piece of crap is worth it?" Master Mckintosh glared at David. David couldn''t say anything more, nor did he dare to mention the cost. "Come and see me often in the future. What good materials can I send to you?" Master Mckintosh said when he saw David off. In the view of master Mckintosh, such a troublemaker will always have a chance to encounter a lot of good materials as long as he is alive. An investment company was set up in downtown Renca sinzia, under the name of master alvar. On the surface, it is a service company entrusted with fixed assets. It has 40 billion fixed assets business since its establishment, and immediately has a great reputation in the same industry. In the dark, the investment company has another set of personnel, these personnel are the old Department of two weapon masters, or can be trusted. These people took over the operation of the "shadow intelligence system", and there was an organization named Kerr intelligence in the mercenary industry. The emergence of this organization did not attract the attention of the mercenary community. There are too many intelligence based organizations in the mercenary world. No one knows what kind of terrorist intelligence capability this newly established intelligence organization has. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Without war, David could feel his daily ascension. It has been ten days since he came back. He thought that such a peaceful day would last until the beginning of school. He did not expect that a military floating vehicle would suddenly enter the scanning area of the villa. Sitting on the rooftop and drinking fruit juice, David saw the logo of the military investigation bureau on the military floating vehicle through the identity bracelet. The military investigation bureau is a special military department. This department is specially set up to investigate the illegal activities of military personnel, so it is almost the law enforcement department within the military, rarely outside the military area command. Now that the men of the Bureau of military investigation came here, David immediately thought that it might be for dart sniper master. Some things can''t be concealed as long as they are done. Although David thought that the action was very secret and had killed all the people present at that time, his actions were also known to starflyer. Thinking of this, David frowned slightly. If the StarCraft company betrayed him, he would have to think more about dealing with StarCraft in the future. Throw the cup in the hand to one side of the table, after the cup is taken off, it is held by the spirit and stops steadily on the table top. After these days of practice, he has been used to the use of spirit in daily life, the spirit applied to daily life, let him obviously feel the spirit has a weak strengthening. This is not the spiritual improvement, but his control of the spirit is more handy. After standing up and changing into a suit, David came to the door, and the military suspension car just stopped. "I''m major Milo from the star domain military investigation bureau. I''m here to ask Master David some questions." Major Milo, who jumped out of the military suspended vehicle, saw David, who had been waiting for him. Although he was a little surprised, he solemnly introduced himself. "Military Bureau of investigation? Major Milo, do you have the right to ask me, I need to ask my lawyer! " David looked at major Milo with a strange look on his face and said in a puzzled way. Indeed, the military Bureau of investigation has no authority to investigate non military personnel, which is beyond the authority of the military investigation bureau. "Master David, this time I''m not here to make an official inquiry. I just want to know something. Your answer can help us complete the investigation work!" Major Milo''s face changed and he explained in a deep voice. "I''ve always had a good relationship with the military. Since you say that, please come in!" David asked with a smile. David didn''t want to offend the Bureau of military investigation, so he didn''t insist on major Milo''s attitude. After entering the living room, the intelligent housekeeper brought drinks. "Master David, have you heard of the destruction of the red fire, the blue ice and the shadow?" Major Milo looked at David and asked directly. "Have they been destroyed? Great David said in surprise. Major Milo looked at David''s obviously false look, and his heart was full of helplessness. Now everything is pointing to David, but there is no direct evidence. "I would like to remind you that your assets have increased by 15 billion credit points and 40 billion fixed assets. These are all owned by the shadow mercenary regiment, but now they are yours. How do you explain that?" Major Milo asked again. "You say this, it''s the shadow mercenary Corps''s compensation for the attack on me!" David returned without hesitation. "You say it''s compensation?" Major Milo, feeling insulted by his intelligence, straightened his back. "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I have witnesses. Master Alva and master Healy of the original shadow mercenary can testify!" David said faintly. The fact that Alva and Healy, two weapons masters, were working for him was not a secret at all for such departments. "Master David, it''s not a big deal that three abandoned space fortresses are destroyed, but the military will keep an eye on you if a sniper master disappears!" Major Milo finally didn''t resist, pounding the table and threatening. Just as David was about to speak, he suddenly looked at the identity bracelet. "Wait a minute for our conversation. Someone will come and join us soon!" David waved to major Milo. "Master David, it''s useless for your lawyer to come. Master sniper is an important combat force of the military. If you are missing, you must have an explanation." Major Milo''s face changed slightly, and he still said in a deep voice. David didn''t make a sound. He just picked up the drink on the table with a smile and began to drink. The atmosphere in the living room became strange. Major Milo wanted to get angry, but David ignored him. Only then did major Milo realize that the super warrior in front of him, who was called "invincible in the first class" by the war stars, was just like an ordinary student, without any sense of oppression. If it wasn''t for the intelligence, he would have thought that David had nothing to do with master dart. Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, opens the door, and hasting, Melvin''s extraordinary deputy, walks in with an ugly face. "Master David!" He bowed to David, then turned to major Milo and said, "Melvin has explained to the military that the destruction of the three abandoned space fortresses is the revenge action of starflyer company, and has compensated the military for the relevant losses. Why do you disturb the VIP of star flyer company and save Master David of starflyer Can''t that be proof of the end of the matter? "Hastin''s words were not polite at all, and did not give major Milo any face at all. Major Milo looked at hastin and then at David, stood up, did not speak any more, and turned away. "I''m sorry, Master David. You don''t have to worry about master DART''s sniper. Melvin has already taken care of this. We won''t let our friends make enemies for us!" Hasting looked at major Milo''s departure, and then bowed respectfully to David. Before the death of Darth sniper master, starflyer did not publicly admit that the killing of the three mercenary regiments was their work in order to reduce the trouble. However, when he knew that master dart was involved in the attack, and because master dart was dead, the star domain military Bureau of investigation opened an investigation, Melvin extraordinary immediately admitted to the military that the attack was completely the Revenge of StarCraft. In Melvin''s extraordinary wish, David is in the implementation of their star flyer company mission, encounter dart sniper master, David''s hand is equal to the star flyer company''s shot. This time David''s action has established a great prestige for starflyer company, which makes no one in the mercenary world dare to think about starflyer any more. Especially after Melvin publicly admitted that it was the star flyer company, this kind of prestige reached its peak. In this case, Melvin is going to protect David. Perhaps when Darth sniper master is alive, his network may make Melvin extraordinary have some scruples, but after Darth sniper master''s death, who will offend an extraordinary for the sake of a dead man. "Please thank Melvin for me David quickly returned the salute. In the next few days, the investigation that worried David completely disappeared. David even learned through the "shadow intelligence system" that the army attributed the death of master Darth sniper directly to Melvin. The "shadow intelligence system" did not find that Darth''s network had any idea of revenge for him. As Melvin thought, no one would offend him for his dead Master Darth. His vacation life continued. At the end of June, David finally became a high-level beetle. David was not pleased with the promotion. It was normal that the three-level fortified meat combined with the "high-level Oracle body skill" could reach a higher level so quickly. In July, Emma''s popularity began to explode throughout the interstellar Federation, and the identity of the star flyer spokesperson gave Emma a huge reputation. In addition, Emma has her own songs, which makes her from a queen of three star regions to a top singer of the whole interstellar Federation. Although David doesn''t go out very much, news about Emma can be seen everywhere on Skynet. In order to maintain such a huge popularity, Emma is also more busy. She constantly runs between the star regions of the interstellar Federation. Even if the space gate reduces the time between the star regions, Emma has not been able to return to renka all July. David and Emma contact each other in the form of satellite message. At the end of August, a single spaceship landed on the outskirts of Kia with Gabriel. Gabriel extraordinary from the spacecraft down, carefully with a hat to cover his face, do not want the overhead Skynet system to find him. Gabriel is not the supernormal of renka, he should not be here. In the supernatural world, if any one of the supernatural beings enters another supernatural Guardian area, he must say hello to the guardian supernatural. This is a basic etiquette and a kind of respect. Secret access to the guardian area of the supernatural is tantamount to a challenge to the guardian of the supernatural. Gabriel extraordinary does not want to offend fox extraordinary at all, his combat power is not as extraordinary as fox, his age is fast reaching the limit. He came to capture an ordinary Oracle, and did not want to disturb fox. Gabriel transcendence, like Narcissus, has been entrusted by the powerful man in the big world. However, this Commission has been delayed for several months, and the God belongs to the strong side of the big world has been impatient for a long time. As early as David''s news on renka was confirmed, Gabriel was entrusted by God as a powerful man in the great world. However, renka is the guardian star of fox''s transcendence, and fox has made it clear that David is under his protection. Gabriel extraordinary at that time, because of the time, he did not want to risk fighting fox extraordinary, directly to lunca star capture people. He used some old connections to monitor David''s whereabouts through Skynet. When David went to Ryukyu blue star, Gabriel extraordinary got the news, but was delayed for three days because of something. According to the intelligence, David would stay in Ryukyu for a week. Although he arrived at Ryukyu blue star three days late, he could still arrive and capture David when David left Ryukyu blue star. However, when Gabriel arrived at Ryukyu blue star, he found that David had already disappeared quietly. Then he was waiting for an opportunity, but David did not leave renka until the God of the great world sent Gabriel the final pass.In order to prolong his life span, Gabriel extraordinary can only venture into renka star and capture David under Fox''s eyes. As for the previous casser extraordinary was poisoned by David, Gabriel extraordinary said that this is a joke, Cather extraordinary estimate is too relaxed, will be David successful calculation. In Gabriel, extraordinary want to come, he has prepared, the capture of David will not be a problem. This time, Gabriel was not as reckless as Cather was on rock star. He was not even ready to enter Kia. Gabriel extraordinary bought a villa far away from the outskirts of Kia city. This villa is located in a special location, which is the only way from Kia city to alidia first college. The first college of alidiya is not far away from Qiya city. It is only 500 kilometers away, and it is still within the jurisdiction of Qiya city. In order not to be suspected, Gabriel adopts the safest way to obtain corresponding information through the intelligence organizations of the mercenary community. This is the best way, but Gabriel''s extraordinary choice of intelligence organization is the most suitable and safe new intelligence organization, the name of which is Kerr intelligence organization. In more than two months, Kerr intelligence organization has won a lot of good reputation in the mercenary industry for its accurate and fast information. What''s more, it has no direct interest relationship with many mercenary organizations, its position is neutral, and its information of customers is extremely confidential. All these make Kerr intelligence organization become the intelligence upstart of mercenary industry in just two months. Gabriel is extraordinary because of this, he chose Kerr intelligence organization. Although the name of the intelligence organization makes him think of the name of David Kerr, he never thought that the intelligence organization would belong to David. Because David has just arrived at renka a few months ago, it is impossible to build an intelligence network. It is impossible for any intelligence network to be formed without a large amount of time and credit input. A large amount of time is recorded in ten years. And a perfect and mature intelligence network can not be operated and matured for decades. From buying David''s information to finding the villa through the intelligence organization, Gabriel was completely trusted by Kerr intelligence. Gabriel extraordinary did not expect that when he entered the villa, the security system in the villa would automatically send his information to the sky dome intelligent system, which would fully monitor it and judge his identity. Dozens of minutes later, David looked at the information in the identity bracelet, and his eyes were full of doubts, because he could not find out the identity of the person through facial recognition, let alone the fake identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Since Gabriel first looked for Kerr intelligence to buy David''s related information, Alva and Healy two weapon masters have been targeted. They reported the matter to David. As the buyer''s identity could not be disclosed through Skynet''s purchase information, David decided to hang the big fish in a long line. So later, some of David''s unimportant information was sold to the buyer. It may be because the information given by Kerr intelligence organization is more detailed and accurate than other intelligence organizations. Gabriel extraordinary finally chose to cooperate with Kerr intelligence organization, and even handed over the purchase of villa to Kerr intelligence organization. Gabriel''s extraordinary fear is that he or his subordinates will buy villas, and more or less, they will leave footprints. Only when this kind of intelligence organization can do it, can it be concealed enough. After that, Fox went to investigate it. At most, until Kerr intelligence organization, it would not touch Gabriel extraordinary. It''s a very good idea, but Gabriel is looking for David to buy David''s intelligence. David looked at the picture in front of him. He knew that with his current energy, the identity of people who could not be found out through the photos must be very strong. "I''m going to see it for myself." David muttered to himself. I believe that with his spiritual strength, as long as you can see Gabriel from a distance, you will know his approximate strength. Tomorrow will go to sign up, David does not want to really be Gabriel extraordinary midway stop, do not know the strength of the other side, this is a very dangerous thing. Instead of driving his own floating car, David transferred a floating car from the financial management company. He didn''t know whether his floating car would have been known by the other party. Five kilometers from Gabriel''s extraordinary villa, David put on custom-made exoskeleton armor and got out of the suspension car. David was walking through the woods. 3000 meters away from the villa, he found a high ground and lay on the ground. He put the "anger of godolfen" sniper gun in front of him. Without the first time to look at each other, David first adjusted his own spirit, so that his spirit convergence, in a very weak active state. After that, David looked through the sniper mirror at Gabriel. Almost at the moment of seeing Gabriel extraordinary, David immediately understood the identity of the other party, this is a extraordinary. An extraordinary enemy, even if David had been in contact with a lot of extraordinary people, and had personally poisoned one, his heart beat faster. David''s heart beat faster, affecting his mental convergence, although the dart sniper master''s knowledge heritage, but David did not fully master. Otherwise, the spirit will not fluctuate because of the instability of mind, which is impossible for a real sniper master. Sniper master, or do not need to sniper master, is the ordinary sniper beetle, will not appear violent spiritual fluctuations. "Why Gabriel seems to feel something. He looks up at the distance. It''s only 3000 meters away. Even extraordinary can''t see David. David immediately stabilized the spirit, through the sniper mirror to see Gabriel extraordinary seems to return to normal, can not help a long sigh of relief. His eyes leave the sniper mirror, and David''s heart is full of war. This is an extraordinary man. One wants to deal with him. Just got the ability of sniper master. It''s said that the master sniper has a certain threat to the supernatural. Can you kill this extraordinary person yourself? This idea is like honey, full of temptation, let David''s heart rise to try. He took out a custom sniper gun with a large calibre custom sniper gun. David hasn''t really used it since he got the super caliber customized sniper gun. However, he has absolute confidence in using it. His sniping ability has reached 10% satisfactory level, and the rank of Jiashi has reached a higher level, which is not far away from the peak armour. This gives him the ability to use this super large caliber custom sniper gun like dart sniper master. With the extra large caliber custom sniper gun in place, David adjusted his spirit again. Like a ghost, he aimed at Gabriel again. This villa is an open style villa, the building exterior wall is made of transparent material, and Gabriel extraordinary is sitting on the platform, there is no obstacle within the shooting distance. David hesitated for a moment when choosing bullets, but he was not willing to use class three bullets. When he wanted to snipe a class II bullet, it was enough for him to attack an unprepared extraordinary. With the sound insulation device turned on, David fired the customized sniper gun with a large caliber. A huge recoil force came from the customized sniper gun. David''s spirit built a bridge in his body, making a coherent channel between the super large caliber customized sniper gun and the body and the ground. Through this passage, the recoil force is introduced into the earth with little effect on the body.Under David''s body, there are many small cracks in the ground, but the earth''s bearing capacity is very strong, and this effect is not enough to make the earth suffer too much damage. Regardless of David''s situation, at the moment of shooting with a large caliber customized sniper, Gabriel extraordinary, 3000 meters away, suddenly flashed green light on his body, and his whole body was wrapped in a thin armor. The speed of this armour is almost a matter of thought. Then Gabriel''s extraordinary body twist, and then he was shot out by second class sniper bullets. "Damn you!" Gabriel, who had been knocked off, rose almost immediately after landing, and the smell of terror was rising on him, he roared. At this moment, he didn''t care about the exposure of his identity. He was sniped by a sniper beetle. If the sniper beetle doesn''t die today, he will become the laughing stock of the whole transcendental world. Gabriel''s extraordinary armor was not damaged, but he was still slightly injured. The sniping damage was almost equal to the power of an ordinary extraordinary. But Gabriel extraordinary is the old brand extraordinary, in the extraordinary is more powerful, this sniper has not been able to let him suffer multiple injuries. Of course, there is also a reason why David has not been able to control his spirit. If David is really a silent sniper, it is likely that Gabriel''s extraordinary armor can not be equipped in time. That''s why Gabriel is so surprised and angry that being missed by such a sniper beetle will definitely become his nightmare. Don''t let this sniper beetle have the next chance to shoot, Gabriel extraordinary wants to solve this sniper beetle immediately. After shooting, David found that it was wrong. After the sniper bullet hit the target, it did not achieve the effect he expected. As Gabriel soared into the air, David felt the extreme danger. Without any hesitation, David turned around and ran. Even the customized sniper gun with a large caliber was taken back by the shadow attendant. You can imagine how anxious David was. The short wings behind the customized exoskeleton armor, the "extreme speed" talent, can increase the speed of all of them. He speeds up crazily and wants to escape very far. In the city of Kia, fox felt the extraordinary breath of terror. He left the meeting in progress, jumped out of the building vertically, and finished his armour in the air. His body turned into a light and shadow in the air and flew to the distance. David has always been proud of his speed, but now he understands that in front of the extraordinary, his speed is not worth mentioning. The advantage of 3000 meters, just 30 seconds, Gabriel extraordinary has been less than 100 meters away from him. At this distance, Gabriel can catch up with him if he accelerates again. David can''t use the "spirit arrow" at all, because he will be immediately caught if he stops. Even the self-defense treasure "weak magic amulet" has no time to use, let alone use it, even if it takes out the "weak magic amulet" from the shadow server. The mountain like pressure oppresses David. If it wasn''t for David''s strong spirit, maybe Gabriel would not have used his extraordinary hand. The pressure alone would have made David unable to move. David is very regretful. He knew that extraordinary real strength was so terrible. How could he have made such a move. Perhaps it is because David poisoned Cather extraordinary, which makes him lack the fear of transcendence. Gabriel looked at David in front of him. The killing intention in his eyes was like substance, but he forced him down. Of course, he knows David. He has been looking at David''s information for several months. He even wasted months on this boy. The armor on David''s body is from the exoskeleton armor made by master Mckintosh himself. He has seen relevant images. When he learned that it was David who was sniping him, Gabriel changed his mind from killing to arresting. But before the capture, he would beat David to death, all his limbs would be broken, and his spine would be broken, so that David could not move any more. Thinking of this, Gabriel is ready to work harder and beat David down with one hand. David can only run now. Although custom-made exoskeleton armor can fly, Gabriel is flying in the sky. Once he leaves the ground, it is sent to Gabriel''s hands. Besides, whether flying or running on the ground, David is not as fast as Gabriel. He doesn''t have much time. When his life was threatened, David did not care to reveal some secrets. Yingshi flies to 40 meters in front of him, and then a krypton crystal powder bomb appears from the void and goes down. David just caught the krypton bomb. He suddenly turned back and blocked the krypton bomb in front of him. Gabriel was almost going to stick his hand on the krypton powder bomb. Shocked by the krypton powder bomb, Gabriel stopped his hand and flew backward."If you want my life, then we''ll die together." David roared. In one of his hands, there was a small controller. His finger was on the button and could be pressed at any time. "David, do you think this little krypton bomb can hurt me?" Gabriel said with a supernormal sneer. What Gabriel said was exaggerated. The power of the krypton powder bomb at such a short distance was enough to make Gabriel extraordinary suffer a heavy blow. In fact, just forcibly received David''s a large caliber customized sniper gun to snipe, Gabriel was injured, but he consumed extraordinary force and forced to stabilize the injury. This is also one of the main reasons for Gabriel''s extraordinary rage. The use of supernatural power in treatment is completely different from that used in combat. During the battle, the extraordinary power can be recovered from the body, armor and even weapons, with very little loss during the period. However, repairing the body''s damage is not what extraordinary power is good at. Every bit of extraordinary power consumed will disappear forever. The promotion of extraordinary power is accumulated over time, which is a foundation of extraordinary strength. Once the extraordinary power is reduced, it means that many years of efforts are completely wasted. "Krypton powder bomb" can again make Gabriel extraordinary injury, but not fatal. On the one hand, Gabriel''s extraordinary armor has a strong protection ability, on the other hand, extraordinary power can also provide additional defense. Even if Gabriel doesn''t fear injury, he doesn''t want David to die. Gabriel''s mission is to capture David alive. Once David dies, his mission will fail, and the reward promised by God to the strong in the world will not be obtained. David didn''t press the button. He was not completely desperate. He was mobilizing the "spirit arrow" to attack at any time. But Gabriel is a little far away from him. He wants Gabriel to come close and grab the krypton powder bomb, so that he can determine the hit rate of the "spirit arrow". In the confrontation between the two people, in the distant sky, a figure from far to near. The first discovery was that Gabriel was extraordinary. He looked at the figure flying in the sky and his face changed. That is fox extraordinary to come, Gabriel extraordinary know that he revealed extraordinary breath, will let fox extraordinary discovery. But he didn''t expect fox to come so fast that he could be so close in a minute. At this moment, Gabriel was extraordinary and did not hesitate any more. His figure flashed towards David. David is trying to use the "spiritual arrow", but he finds that he can''t lock Gabriel extraordinary who is approaching him. Gabriel''s extraordinary attack is like an illusion. A strange force is affecting David''s spiritual lock-in. Gabriel''s extraordinary attack is not to kill David, but to seize him. If David detonates the krypton powder bomb, there is no way, because as long as he is a step later, there will be no chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 David didn''t press the button in his hand, because he also saw fox extraordinary, which gave him hope. He would not take the initiative to die if he could not. Gabriel extraordinary found that David did not detonate the "krypton powder bomb" at the time of shooting. His heart was also determined. Not everyone had the courage to say that he would die together. Gabriel Fanfan thinks he is right. As long as he can catch David, he will escape with him. Although fox is terrible, as long as he is not close to him, the other party can''t do anything about him. Gabriel''s purpose is very clear, first to hit David, and then to control it. It''s too easy for Superman to hit a beetle, at least that''s what Gabriel thinks. It''s just that when Gabriel''s extraordinary palm hits David''s custom exoskeleton armor, his face changes. "Damn it, triple defense!" Gabriel cursed. He didn''t expect that master Mckintosh would use level 3 materials to make exoskeleton armor for David. You should know that many extraordinary class 3 armor are not equipped. As the attack did not play the expected effect, Gabriel extraordinary did not be able to control David in the first time, David''s body extremely strange twist, like a lost bone fish, in Gabriel''s hands sliding out. However, after breaking away from Gabriel''s extraordinary hand, David''s body faltered. He forced his feet to pull back and slide backward for more than 20 meters, trying to stay away from Gabriel. Now Gabriel has no time to take care of David. Fox has not yet arrived, but his terrifying momentum has pressed on him. With a wave of Gabriel''s extraordinary hand, a third level sword appeared in his hand, and a third level sword appeared in fox''s hands in the air. "Gabriel is extraordinary. Good. Don''t go when you come!" Fox''s extraordinary voice was heard throughout the area. "Fox extraordinary, let me take David, I will pay five third level materials!" Gabriel extraordinary while mobilizing the extraordinary force, while shouting back. "Are you insulting me?" Fox''s extraordinary momentum did not have any pause in Gabriel''s extraordinary words, saying the last word before the attack. As a powerful and extraordinary guardian of the main star of Iridia, lunca, he has his own pride. Gabriel''s extraordinary words are insulting to him, thinking that he is a man who can buy with wealth and betray his friends. David is a disciple of his good friend Galen and entrusted to him. He has already announced that David is under his protection. But Gabriel''s extraordinary attack on David is on renka, on the planet protected by Fox, even outside the city where fox is extraordinary. This is a kind of provocation, an insult and a kind of contempt. If David had an accident here, what would Galen think of him, and what would his friends think of him. It can be said that when fox extraordinary saw Gabriel extraordinary was targeting David, he had listed the other side as a deadly enemy. Two extraordinary fighting together, three grade long swords intersect, bursts of terrible sword sound mixed with terrible sword wind, they fight on the ground and around everywhere is a line of cuts. David escaped from Gabriel''s extraordinary hand, but Gabriel''s extraordinary shot also made him suffer serious injuries. At this time, David was not stingy. He took a bottle of "immortal holy water" and forcibly pulled back his injury. Since David realized the value of the "water of immortality", he seldom used it again. Although the recovery speed is faster, the cost is too high. Once he recovered himself, he would consume hundreds of millions of credit points. Even if David had more than 400 bottles of "holy water of immortality", he would not give up such consumption. "Immortal water" quickly repaired the wounds in his body. Fortunately, no bones were injured, which made the therapeutic effect of "immortal water" more obvious. But David didn''t care about the healing effect. He was completely attracted by the two extraordinary battles. The two extraordinary men are wearing extraordinary armor, and they are also class 3 swords in their hands. Their speed is very fast, just like two green lights in the ground and air. This is the first time David has seen the fight between the extraordinary. If his spirit was not so strong that his five senses were far beyond the ordinary people, he might not have been able to see the process of the battle, thus losing the important experience of understanding the extraordinary and powerful. David can see that both of them are not good at using swords, or they are not using swords at all. Instead, they are accelerating and accelerating, and using speed to drive long swords to attack their opponents. For the two extraordinary, to their speed and strength, all skills are useless. No matter what kind of skills, there is no direct stab to direct, no matter how good skills in that fast as lightning under the stab, all lost its effect.David has always thought that the Oracle is very strong, and the Oracle has long exceeded the limits of human beings. Today he finally understood why the Oracle is only a Oracle, and that the greatest of mankind is extraordinary. Any Oracle is a mole ant in the face of the supernatural. David''s proud master weapons mastery ability is not worth mentioning in the face of the supernatural. The two extraordinary battles are simple and rough, but they are more direct. The three-level swords are constantly collided and collided again, and they fight each other in this way. Of course, David''s eyes, there is no difference between the two extraordinary. In a short minute, there were hundreds of collisions between the two extraordinary people. The sound of weapons'' cross attack made David feel the eardrum hurt. Gabriel was not a fox super opponent, and he was just injured by David''s sniper, and he could not hold on to it. He forced five years of extraordinary force, suddenly into a sword wind, to Fox extraordinary beheading. Fox extraordinary feeling Gabriel extraordinary attack is wrong, body quickly back, suddenly feel strange. To know that the fight between the two people is just a test of each other. They haven''t used the real kill tactics. How can the extraordinary Gabriel fight his life suddenly? The extraordinary force of five years can not be recovered with the sword wind. This kind of loss is very big. Gabriel was able to turn and flee after he forced fox to escape. Fox''s extraordinary eyes flash, the extraordinary force condenses into a group, towards Gabriel extraordinary figure to smash. Gabriel is very clear that Gabriel will lose his chance to leave the battlefield if he dodges. He is very clear that his injuries are going to be overwhelmed by continuous fighting. So he only had a three-level sword in his hand, and he was able to turn his extraordinary strength into a shield and keep behind him. He did not dodge and left with all his strength. A small group of extraordinary forces, but Fox''s Secret skills of the super fan system broke without holding on to the shield, as the supernatural force group hit the supernatural force shield. Then the extraordinary force hit Gabriel''s extraordinary back, Gabriel spewed blood in his mouth, and the blood turned into a blood mist that wrapped his body, making the speed speed up again, and disappeared in a flash. Fox wanted to pursue, but he looked at David and worried about David''s safety, and he did not go after him again. "David, put down the krypton powder bomb!" Fox saw David''s krypton powder bomb in his hands, waving. David embarrassed to put the krypton powder bomb on the ground and put the controller down. "Say, what''s the matter?" Asked fox in a deep voice. "Uncle Fox, I got information that someone was going to stop me from going to college tomorrow. So I came to see him. I thought I would like to snipe him if I get strong first!" David will be able to say all that he can say, except for some real secrets, all the truth is true. "You know this is a super man when you sniper?" Fox asked, then. "Yes!" David went back honestly. "Extraordinary, this is extraordinary! Do you think you can despise a supernatural by killing a supernatural with poison? " Fox was a great curse. "I''m sorry!" David was scolded for nothing, and he understood that fox could not have scolded him like this if he didn''t really care about him. "You see the fighting between the extraordinary, and I can tell you that the fight just started to warm up, I didn''t give strength, and Gabriel was no more than anything!" Fox saw David''s positive attitude to mistake, and said slowly. David looked at Fox in surprise. He couldn''t take a single move in the fight just now, but the fight was just a normal warm-up. Fox''s extraordinary words once again refresh his understanding of the transcendence, and make him yearn for the transcendence more. "You don''t have to worry about Gabriel''s extraordinary things. Go back to rest. Tomorrow you will go to alidia first college to report. You will live in college later, and no one will dare to find you in trouble!" Fox waved to David. David wanted to leave, but he looked at the krypton powder bomb on the ground. "Get rid of it. If it explodes on the runka, I''ll twist your head down!" Fox was a very bad scold. David picked up the krypton powder bomb and immediately turned and ran. Fox shook his head and looked at David. David didn''t tell the truth that he knew it. Gabriel was injured before he fought. It seems that David is hiding a lot. But these are not for the supernatural, what is called transcendence, that is, to transcend the secular, beyond the mortal.In the eyes of transcendence, all non transcendental are human beings. No matter how powerful the mortal is, it cannot affect the transcendence. David found the floating car and was preparing to return. After a moment''s thinking, he changed the direction of the suspended car and drove to the nearest round-trip transportation station. After returning to and from the ship, he went back to the thunderbolt refitted ship. Without saying anything to captain hope, he directly sat in the beacon, which flew out of the thunderbolt and flew to the ground of renka. When Gabriel escapes, David can see clearly that Fox''s extraordinary hit Gabriel extraordinary. In the end, Gabriel''s way of escape is also very strange. If he did not pay any price in the fight against fox, David would not believe it. Moreover, Gabriel transcendence has made it clear to deal with David, and being thought of by an extraordinary, even with Fox''s extraordinary protection, David can''t rest assured. David does not want to rely on Fox extraordinary to solve this problem. As fox said, it is not so easy to kill him. But when it comes to hiding itself, beacon fire is absolutely abnormal. David is safe to sit on the beacon and use shadow service to search outside. David wants to try to find Gabriel extraordinary, which is, of course, a way of taking a chance. David contacted the dome intelligence system in the villa, and Skynet began to search for images of the previous combat positions. Because it didn''t take long, and the authority was not too high, the sky intelligence system quickly called up the relevant images from Skynet. According to Gabriel''s escape direction, he began to search for Gabriel''s extraordinary figure one by one. It may be that Gabriel ran away too fast and searched many areas without Gabriel. If elbrifan doesn''t think it''s going to be a super turn, David. You should know that although Skynet monitors the ground, it also has a focus. In the suburbs of Qiya City, there will be monitoring. In the further areas, only real-time scanning can be used to find out, which is like looking for a needle in the sea. "Why David was looking at an image of an area, but found that some wild animals were fighting each other. This is renka star. Although the wild animals outside the city often fight each other, they are usually for food and territory. There are few kinds of wild animals fighting with each other. However, in the image, those beasts include many kinds of fierce beasts. They seem to be fighting for something. The battle is very fierce. David''s heart moved, and the beacon went to the area. A few minutes later, the beacon was over the beasts, and there was no sign that the animals were fighting. As the beacon went down, David entered the shadow servant''s body with a trace of mind. The shadow servant passed through the beacon''s bulkhead and flew to the ground. The shadow servant soon discovered the reason why these beasts fought, a drop of blood, a drop of blood containing strange energy. More than a dozen beasts surround this drop of blood, and no one will let them approach. As long as there are beasts approaching, they will be attacked by other beasts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 A grizzly bear is obviously the most powerful of these beasts. Finally, it can''t bear the temptation and swallow the drop of blood at the cost of being attacked by other beasts. David should think that the battle is coming to an end. If the blood that triggered the battle has its master, then of course the conflict will stop. But the grizzly bear let out a shrill howl, and then its fur, which could defend against the attack of other beasts, was broken in pieces. Just after less than ten seconds, the grizzly bear''s body seems to be broken by some kind of force, and it explodes violently. This strong grizzly bear, just because of swallowing the drop of blood, turned into a piece of ground in just ten seconds. In the grizzly bear''s body fragments and blood, that drop of blood in the grizzly bear''s blood is so different, it is more bright red, the silk of strange energy is sending out the signal that makes the beast crazy. It''s just that there''s no blood for elrivan. It''s just that David doesn''t have blood. In fact, David''s conjecture is right, but this drop of blood is not Gabriel''s extraordinary ordinary blood, it is a drop of blood essence which contains extraordinary power in the process of Gabriel''s extraordinary use of secret arts. In the process of Gabriel''s extraordinary use of secret arts, his extraordinary power spreads throughout his body. He burns his extraordinary power with blood, and a small amount of blood does not come and falls to the ground due to burning. For mortals, this is an opportunity for the beast to change itself. The instinct of life makes them fight for this drop of blood crazily. Even if they die after taking it, they will not be afraid. In a short time of two minutes, several other wild animals burst open because of their extraordinary blood essence. This area is full of blood and animal fragments. David didn''t want to get involved, and he didn''t have any greed for extraordinary blood. This is also he does not know the value of extraordinary blood, every extraordinary body contains extraordinary power of blood can not be too much, extraordinary will not take out their own blood essence trade. Every drop of extraordinary blood is extremely important to the extraordinary. It is not only the influence of strength, but also the extraordinary life span. However, the extraordinary blood is a very precious inducer, which can increase the chance of a person''s promotion to extraordinary. Although it is only a very small chance, it also makes the extraordinary blood one of the most expensive resources. Of course, there are other uses for supernatural blood, but the relevant information is almost blocked by the supernatural. Just as David was about to take back the shadow boy and continue to look for it in the direction of the drop of supernatural blood, he saw a small gray snake through the shadow servant''s eyes. While the beasts were fighting, he secretly stepped forward and swallowed the drop of extraordinary blood. The body of this little gray snake is very small, only more than ten centimeters long. A drop of extraordinary blood is a lot for the little snake. David thought that the little gray snake, like the other wild animals, would explode and die in a short time. However, to David''s surprise, the little gray snake was constantly rolling in the blood because of the drop of extraordinary blood. However, the body surface of the little gray snake changed. Despite the bloodstain, David found that the gray snake was turning into a white one. It seems that because the snake robbed their extraordinary blood, the beasts stopped fighting and turned to attack the snake. David is very curious about the snake that can absorb the extraordinary blood. The snake is very light, which is far less than 200 grams. Therefore, David does not need to use his own hand, so he grabs the snake with one hand. The beasts could only watch the little snake fly up and howl helplessly. The shadow servant opened a passage on the beacon fire and brought the little white snake into the cabin. David doesn''t worry about the White Snake attacking him, not to mention that the white snake''s body is so small that its attack power is limited. Even David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor can''t hurt him. David put the little white snake in the palm of his hand. Surprisingly, the little white snake barked to David. The cry showed thanks to David, and then gently rubbed David''s fingers with his body. It''s a little white snake thanking David, and it''s a kind of flattery. David doesn''t know why the little white snake has such intelligence, but he thinks that the drop of extraordinary blood just now, maybe that drop of extraordinary blood, made the little white snake change. In fact, after the little snake swallowed the extraordinary blood, the extraordinary blood began to transform the body of the little snake. The fusion rate of this drop of extraordinary blood and the little snake was very high, so that the White Snake successfully passed the most dangerous transformation initial stage. At that time, the little white snake gave birth to low-level wisdom. Although only two or three-year-old children''s wisdom, but also enough to let it know that it was David who saved it who was about to be killed by the beast. And it is precisely because the white snake has just given birth to wisdom. David, as the first one who is not an enemy, but also has a life-saving grace, is instinctively regarded as a relative by the little snake.David''s spirit can sense the closeness of the little white snake. For such a little pet, David has no rejection. His long-time training also needs some dispelling. It''s a good choice to keep a pet. Thinking of this, David also used his spirit to convey a sense of closeness. Although the White Snake can''t speak, it can understand the meaning of David in this way. It is excited to wriggle in David''s hands. It seems that because David sent this message, the little white snake wanted to express it very much. It took the opportunity of connecting with David''s spirit to convey a complex meaning to David. David felt the meaning of the little white snake through his spirit, and was greatly surprised. Because the little white snake told David that it could help David find more extraordinary blood. It could sense the same blood essence. Of course, the meaning of the little white snake is not so clear. David half guessed and half analyzed the result. David sends a message of consent to the little white snake. Then the little white snake keeps pointing at the direction with its tail, and the beacon is flying in one direction in the air. If it is any beast that has just been killed there, it will not produce this kind of blood origin induction after successfully integrating the extraordinary blood. Because there is only one drop of extraordinary blood, the amount is too small to have an impact on blood. But the white snake itself is small, a drop of extraordinary blood is equivalent to one-fifth of the body''s blood, this proportion makes the blood in the White Snake and Gabriel''s extraordinary blood have a weak connection. After being transformed by supernatural blood, the white snake''s ability to generate is inductive, which enables the white snake to find out other blood vessels according to the weak connection in the body. The beacon came to a small island, which was not an island in the sea, but a small island in a lake. Gabriel had not been able to fly to the sea. The area of this island is only thousands of square meters, but the island is lush and lush with many plants. If it wasn''t for the little white snake leading the way, I believe David would never have found it. You should know that this position is quite different from the direction Gabriel ran away from before. If you look for it according to the previous information, you will never find it. David patted the little white snake gently to show his encouragement, which made the little white snake more happy. He kept circling the snake on David''s iron palm. The beacon slowly descended, in order not to produce a little wind pressure, to avoid Gabriel extraordinary discovery, so David controlled the beacon almost a little bit of movement. When it dropped to 30 meters, the beacon fire stopped and the shadow servant flew out to the island. It didn''t take long for thousands of square meters, or the shadow service just searched less than half of it, and found a hole about five meters underground that had been opened. Gabriel''s extraordinary experience, because of his space goods, his living resources are very abundant, also has the corresponding treatment medicine, so he opened a cave in the underground of the island. And also uses the shielding signal device to completely shield here, making it an absolutely safe space. When he discovered the cave, he did not explore it too much. Although under the control of David, the shadow servant could control the spiritual fluctuation and keep the spirit introverted. But because of spiritual reasons, Gabriel found out before, David now dare not have a little risk. Even David finally made a request to the shadow waiter to put the "krypton powder bomb" on the island, which was not accomplished by manipulating the shadow attendant. Without the entrance of David''s mind, the shadow service itself has no emotion and will not produce any spiritual fluctuation. The "krypton bomb" was put on the island by the shadow agent, because the "krypton powder bomb" did not have any intention of killing, or even Gabriel was not aware of the danger. The krypton powder bomb, which has not been activated, is a dead object. Without any other spiritual influence, Gabriel will not be able to produce any sense of transcendence. Still slow to the extreme, beacon fire almost moved away from the island. Three thousand meters away, David gritted his teeth. He took a custom-made sniper gun with a large caliber from the shadow guard. With the sniper gun, he came to the top of the beacon fire. Ready to snipe posture, the sniper bullet will be adjusted to level 3 bullets, David finger press. Gabriel extraordinary is resting. He has just taken the healing potion. This time, he is not only injured, but his life expectancy is shortened again. His face was pale, there were many wrinkles on his skin, and his hair was all white, showing his old appearance. "There''s no way out. No matter where David is, I''m going to get him!" Gabriel looked at his own appearance and said to himself. Gabriel is ready to sneak into the first college of alidia, even if he is dead.Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and his hair stood up all over his body. The instinct of Gabriel''s extraordinary mind moved, and the extraordinary armor covered his whole body. Then the power of annihilation swept a distance of 3000 meters, and the island and the surrounding lake disappeared at the same time. In David''s eyes, there is a huge hemisphere with a radius of 3000 meters in front of the lake. In the hemisphere, the island and lake water are all turned into smaller substances. And in this hemispherical space, a figure is very conspicuous, that is Gabriel extraordinary. At this time Gabriel extraordinary by the huge explosion dead pressure on the bottom of the lake, his extraordinary armor has appeared a large area of damage. This is not because the third grade material is damaged, but there are other precious materials in the extraordinary armor. These precious materials are more expensive than Class III materials, but they are far less solid than Class III materials. So in the explosion, the superarmor was damaged because of this. However, before the extraordinary armor damage, it is the impact of the explosion to resist a large part. The explosion time of the krypton crystal powder bomb passed, and the lake water poured inward. Gabriel extraordinary, whose armor was damaged, forced the extraordinary armor to fly into the air. Gabriel is now in great distress. Half of his armor is hanging on his body, revealing his injured body. At this time, Gabriel''s extraordinary body was more than ten broken bones, if not for the extraordinary force in support, he would have been unable to support. As soon as Gabriel flew, without any hesitation, he immediately wanted to escape. You don''t have to think about it. Since there is a krypton powder bomb exploding, fox extraordinary and David are probably nearby. His current state, let alone fox extraordinary, even David dare not fight against it. Just as Gabriel was about to escape, David, who was already ready, fired. With the experience of the last time, this time David has perfectly recovered his spirit. Gabriel extraordinary has already hit him by the third class bullet when he senses the pressure of the terror air burst close at hand. David''s sniping preparation time is long, even after Gabriel''s extraordinary appearance, he still waited for a moment, not the first time to shoot, but to wait for the best opportunity. The third class bullet flew into Gabriel''s body from the damaged part of Gabriel''s extraordinary armor and attacked Gabriel''s extraordinary heart. Gabriel''s heart was shattered by a third class bullet, which did not stop, penetrated his spine, and then broke through the broken extraordinary armor and flew out. Until death, Gabriel extraordinary can not believe that he is an extraordinary, but was sniped. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" Gabriel used his last extraordinary power to give out the last roar in his life. His body fell heavily from the air to the water and sank to the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 When Gabriel sank into the water, David had already jumped from the beacon and flew to Gabriel''s extraordinary position. The speed of the shadow server was even faster than that of David. When David arrived at the water, the shadow servant had already completed the process of absorbing Gabriel''s extraordinary soul. David rushed to the bottom, grabbed Gabriel''s extraordinary body, flew out of the water and returned to the beacon. He knew that because of the "krypton powder bomb", someone would come here soon, and even tiannet would immediately launch an investigation. So David didn''t stay here long. He took Gabriel''s extraordinary body into the beacon, which sped out of the scene. David stripped off Gabriel''s extraordinary armor, which was much worse than his last trophy. Because of the close range explosion of krypton powder bomb, the extraordinary armor needed to be overhauled. Fortunately, the main materials are not missing, and the maintenance cost is not too high. However, David, who has a high vision, is not as interested in damaged extraordinary armor as space objects. He has long looked at Gabriel''s extraordinary arm, where he also has a space wrist guard of the same style as Cather. Just as David took off the space wristband, he suddenly found that the little white snake was missing. The little white snake was still on the wrist of his exoskeleton armor and didn''t notice when it was missing. Looking around, we didn''t see the white snake in the beacon fire. David''s heart suddenly surprised, he quickly looked at Gabriel''s extraordinary body, with the White Snake and Gabriel''s extraordinary blood connection, Gabriel''s extraordinary blood may be very attractive to the white snake. David''s mental induction, sure enough, in Gabriel''s extraordinary body damaged heart position sensed the white snake. Although Gabriel''s extraordinary death, but because he has just died, the extraordinary blood in his body has not completely dissipated. Of Gabriel''s extraordinary body, less than half of his extraordinary blood was lost after the previous use of esoteric surgery, and the rest was concentrated in his heart. When the White Snake saw Gabriel''s extraordinary body, it could not control its own greed. Think about it, when the little white snake is still a little gray snake, it can be in a group of powerful beasts around, risk swallowing its extraordinary blood equivalent to poison, you can think of its persistence. Now Gabriel''s extraordinary body is in front of him, and more than 30 drops of extraordinary blood are in front of him. How can he resist the temptation. Three drops of super blood from Alvin''s heart burst from the heart of Alvin. When the White Snake saw this drop of blood which was almost no smaller than its body, it rushed to it immediately, opened its mouth and swallowed it. At the time of David''s spiritual perception discovery, the little white snake has become a small white ball, and its thin body has been stretched into a ball by the extraordinary blood. But even in this case, the little white snake refused to open its mouth. Its newly born wisdom told it that this was the most important chance in his life, either to die or to become a real supernatural creature. Before a drop of extraordinary blood, can help a beast to open a special ability, so that the beast has the potential to become extraordinary. However, if we can absorb all of the extraordinary blood, let alone the small body of the White Snake, even those huge beasts, can directly become extraordinary creatures. Of course, the premise is to have the ability to absorb these extraordinary forces and integrate them into one''s own blood. "Spit it out, you don''t want to die!" Although he had just accepted the white snake as a pet, David still didn''t want the white snake to have any accident. He ordered through his spirit. Where can the little white snake reply David now? The little white snake is burning on the fire. David felt that the vitality of the little white snake was slowly declining, and he couldn''t help being impatient. If it was not for the help of the White Snake, he could not find Gabriel''s extraordinary position and kill Gabriel. In any case, David tried his best to cure the little white snake, so his mind immediately entered the shadow maid and manipulated the shadow maid to drag the white snake out of Gabriel''s extraordinary body. The original vitality of the white snake is very weak, in David''s induction, the white snake at this time may die at any time. David thought for a while and asked the shadow attendant to take out a bottle of "immortal holy water" from the space ring. Because the white snake''s body is very small, and because he doesn''t want the extraordinary blood in his belly to gush out from his mouth, the ordinary way can''t send the "immortal holy water" into the white snake''s abdomen. David''s spirit grabs a drop of "holy water of immortality", and the shadow attends his body to wrap it up. Then he penetrates the body of the little white snake and releases this drop of "holy water of youth" from the belly of the little white snake.This method is very troublesome. It needs the white snake to have 100% trust in David, and will not have a little resistance spirit. Otherwise, the shadow maid will not be able to pack the "immortal holy water" into his belly. As the "immortal water" entered the white snake''s belly, its original weak vitality was like a shot of cardiotonic, and immediately became active. It''s just that there''s too much supernatural blood, and the vitality of the little white snake will soon drop to the level of letting the White Snake die. David repeated the process once again, putting a drop of "holy water of youth" into the belly of the little white snake. The body of the little white snake is slowly becoming smaller, indicating that it is absorbing and fusing extraordinary blood. David is also glad that the little white snake has a very small body, and the consumption of the "holy water of immortality" will not make him heartache. Up to now, a bottle of "immortal holy water" has not been used up. Relying on the "immortal water", the White Snake successfully restored its body to its original size, but now the white snake has more metallic luster. David asked the little white snake what kind of ability he had with his spirit. The little white snake was a little confused. He only knew that his speed and strength had been greatly improved, and he could not tell what kind of ability he had. Although the white snake is not clear, David can clearly perceive that there is a special energy in the body of the white snake. This special energy circulates in the White Snake, which changes the life level of the little white snake. In the past, the vitality of the little white snake was very weak, but now the vitality of the little white snake is not the vitality that a small snake of its size should have. If we don''t look at the body shape of the little white snake and let David feel it directly, David will think that this is the vitality of a python. David doesn''t think much about the abilities of the little white snake. Since he takes the white snake as a pet, he doesn''t expect the white snake to help him fight. Not to mention that even if it is a powerful supernatural creature, in front of the powerful Oracle, it is difficult to help too much. "Beacon" returned to the villa, this time David did not let the "beacon" return, but left it in the villa. Only the "beacon fire" can let him go back and forth soundlessly between the ground and the space port, and give him an extra way to evacuate. David went back to his bedroom, when he had a chance to open Gabriel''s extraordinary space wristband. He manipulated the shadow attendant, opened the space wrist guard easily, and saw the objects inside. The space inside is not big. The space of two cubes is empty. There is only a third grade sword and some medicines. This greatly disappointed David. This is the only thing in an extraordinary space item. Although the third level sword is already a very good item, it still has a huge gap with David''s imagination. How did David know that Gabriel had already replaced all his possessions with items to prolong his life in order to prolong his life. It is precisely because of Gabriel''s extraordinary behavior that the strong men in the big world will take the initiative to find him and ask him to complete this task. David shook his head helplessly. He put this space wrist on his left wrist, so that he could have two space wristbands by himself. This kind of extravagant behavior is rarely able to achieve. In the place where the island disappeared, more than ten warships surrounded the area, and some military technicians were on-site investigation. In one of the warships in the air, lieutenant general Dane sat on the throne with a serious face. Beside him, fox was extraordinary, while below him were military and government personnel. "According to the scale of the explosion received by the on-site exploration and Skynet, this explosion is a" krypton powder bomb "detonated. At present, it is not known who the target is and whether anyone died in the explosion." A military investigator is gathering reports. When fox heard that the krypton powder bomb exploded, he couldn''t help but puff at the corner of his mouth. He was 100% sure that this incident had something to do with David. Otherwise, he saw David had a krypton powder bomb not long ago, and now there is a krypton powder bomb exploding. You should know that krypton crystal powder bomb is not Chinese cabbage, it can be found everywhere. This kind of powerful explosives, which are forbidden by the military, are bound to trigger the military''s investigation as long as they appear. This is also the reason why the military''s strong blockade does not allow other people to intervene in the exploration, because this "krypton powder bomb" explosion is a very rare major event on renka, and the military needs to find out the outflow channel of the "krypton powder bomb" and the people involved. "Give me more search scope, I want to see more information, not such a conclusion that has been determined by Skynet for a long time!" Said Lieutenant Dan in a deep voice. He was very dissatisfied with his work. He and all of you came here because of the scale of the explosion. Although it was not clear that the explosion was caused by krypton crystal powder bomb, he had already speculated. "Yes, Admiral Dane!" Military investigators withdrew."Fox is extraordinary. I heard you had a big fight today. Can you tell me who it is?" Admiral Dane turned to Fox and asked. All the military and government personnel on the scene looked at fox as extraordinary, and those who could fight against fox must also be extraordinary. If it was not for Admiral Dane''s question, no one would have known that there had been an extraordinary battle today. "It was Gabriel who hid his identity and came to lunca to attack one of my descendants. I stopped him!" Fox extraordinary did not hide, directly said Gabriel extraordinary name. Fox has long reported Gabriel''s extraordinary deeds to the senior level of the interstellar Federation. This is a report. Fox is ready to launch some friends to carry out a encirclement and suppression of Gabriel extraordinary. This is also the reason why fox extraordinary told David not to worry about Gabriel''s extraordinary things, because fox extraordinary decided to give Gabriel extraordinary pain once and for all, so that he did not dare to appear in renka star again. It''s just that Fox''s extraordinary side has not yet opened the contact, so it happened and was called in urgently. "Is this explosion related to Gabriel''s transcendence?" Asked lieutenant general Dane, intentionally and unintentionally. In fact, lieutenant general Dane''s most suspicious is fox''s transcendence. For the taboo bomb "krypton powder bomb", the biggest possibility that can be obtained through channels is transcendence. It is not impossible to obtain several krypton crystal powder bombs with extraordinary influence. In particular, lieutenant general Dane learned from Skynet''s monitoring that fox had carried out an extraordinary postwar today, and this doubt was even greater. "Admiral Dane, after the extraordinary battle between Gabriel and me, I went back to a meeting, and I didn''t finish until you called me in!" Fox extraordinary recognized the suspicion that lieutenant general Dane was trying to express and explained. "Ha ha, it seems that I am suspicious!" Admiral Dane smiles and apologizes to fox. "Lieutenant General Dane, we have found a large caliber class three bullet!" Just then the investigators rushed in with the evidence bag in their hands and reported. "Show me!" Lt. Gen. Dane, hearing the report from the investigators, looked down and said. The investigators put the evidence bag in front of Lieutenant General Dan, who took the gloves from the adjutant, held the evidence bag in his hand, and looked through the transparent bag at the large caliber class III bullet inside. "It''s the standard bullet of warstar, which is specially used by sniper masters!" Admiral Dane put the evidence bag back on the table and said positively. All of them were silent. It had something to do with the master sniper, and they had the standard bullets for warstar. This matter was beyond the scope of their investigation. Fox extraordinary heard the words of lieutenant general Dane, but his heart was confused. Was it his own judgment wrong? It really had nothing to do with David? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 On September 1st, it was sunny, and at nine o''clock in the morning, David drove his hovering car towards the first college of alidia. As he passed Gabriel''s extraordinary villa, David couldn''t help thinking about what happened yesterday after packing up the war booty. At that time, David was eager to know how much spirit Gabriel''s extraordinary soul could enhance, so he put his hand on the shadow server''s body. The soul energy can only be regarded as warm, without the feeling of surging. For his soul fortress, it is just like water mist moistening. When David looked at spiritual growth, the results on the property panel also showed this, spirit: 7.01. Killing an extraordinary, absorbing his soul only increases his spirit by 0.01. David knows that it is not easy for him to quickly improve his spirit in the future. How can there be so many supernatural people killed for him. If Gabriel was not seriously injured in the battle with Fox, he would not have a chance to attack Gabriel extraordinary. After the disappointment, David again thought about Gabriel''s extraordinary ability. He was curious about what the most powerful ability he had. His mind entered the shadow servant''s body and looked at the numerous light spheres of knowledge in the shadow servant''s body. Among the numerous light spheres of knowledge, the shadow servant separated the light sphere of knowledge just obtained according to David''s intention and displayed its attributes. This white knowledge sphere is called "blood fusion". This knowledge light bulb only has a name, and the rest of it has no level. As David focused his mind on the knowledge sphere of blood fusion, he learned some details about the knowledge sphere of blood fusion. "Blood fusion" is only a kind of secret skill. This secret skill can greatly enhance one''s ability to control blood. Of course, this is only an additional ability of this secret skill. The core effect of blood fusion technology is to increase the probability of each promotion by burning blood essence, which greatly increases the success rate of promotion, but it is equal to the user''s life expectancy for promotion. It''s hard to tell whether this secret skill is good or bad. I believe most of the Oracle want to have this secret skill, and they are willing to pay everything, including life expectancy, in order to promote. this kind of occult is very helpful to the promotion of excellence, but the essence of burning blood is quite a bit. Gabriel''s extraordinary age is less than 200 years old, but he has lived nearly 300 years. There is a reason for "blood fusion". When he was young, Gabriel got the secret. At that time, he practiced "blood fusion" crazily and successfully mastered it. It''s very difficult to know that the success of this skill requires the user to have a natural affinity for blood, which is very rare. After that, Gabriel, like a genius against heaven, successfully passed through promotion, even when he was 50 years old. But the cost of all this also came after Gabriel was a hundred years old, who found that his body was aging. Gabriel''s extraordinary signs of aging appear a hundred years earlier than others. That is to say, Gabriel lost a whole hundred years of life because of the use of "blood fusion". David hesitated when he saw the detailed description of the procedure. He is not as eager to be promoted as other beetles. He has become a high-level beetle before he is 20 years old, and he is not far away from the top. This kind of achievement is the fastest among the oracle. And David''s training speed is still rapidly improving, and there is no sense of stagnation. Although the effect of "high-level armour body skill" was not as good as before after David became a high-level beetle, the three-level fortified meat can make David''s daily training strength increase by nearly several kilograms. Maybe David will consider the "blood fusion technique" until he is affected by the bottleneck in the future. At present, it is impossible for David to exchange his life span for the improvement of his strength. David, sitting in the suspended car, takes back his view of Gabriel''s extraordinary villa. Gabriel is dead, and I don''t know whether fox will know about it. Will the explosion of krypton powder bomb trigger military investigation. The first thing that David doesn''t care about in a short time is that he can''t get into college. Five hundred kilometers away, it doesn''t take long to start from lunca. David looked at the city in surprise and sent out the admission notice from his identity bracelet. According to the coordinates of the admission notice, this is exactly the first school of ellidia. But no one ever told him that alidia first college was a city. The city David saw is a medium-sized city, and there is an energy shield outside the city, which completely envelops the whole city, protecting the safety of the first college of alidia.Looking down from the sky, the layout of the city is very special, with four tall buildings occupying four corners. Before the construction of the city is obviously planned, every building in the whole city is a part of the square structure of the city, which is neatly divided by the crisscross roads. "Freshmen, please show the admission notice and disclose the identity Bracelet information. Parents and friends of students are not allowed to enter the campus. Please pay attention to all freshmen!" As soon as David''s floating car approached, the public channel received a message from the first college of alidia. David transferred the admission notice and identity information from his identity bracelet. A scanning energy swept through the energy shield, and a channel for the suspension vehicle to enter was found. Instead of being directed by David, a tractor beam guides the rover into an energy shield and falls toward a playground on the ground. David walked out of the levitation with a custom exoskeleton armored loading case and a second class heavy axe, without any other luggage. In David''s opinion, just buy what you need. There are about 1000 people standing on the playground, and there are still floating cars falling down, and the number of students is increasing. There was no one to direct. The students put their luggage on the ground and talked with the students around or with whom they knew or were unfamiliar. Of course, there are different categories. Students carrying exoskeleton armored loading boxes have an independent area in the playground. In addition, there are some students who are extremely vigorous in blood and are close to the class A in this area. However, they are obviously unable to integrate into those students who have exoskeleton armored loading boxes. "Brother, come here!" A tall and thin student took the initiative to greet David. David looked over and saw the exoskeleton armored loading box beside the tall and thin student. It seems that this is also a oracle. David didn''t refuse the student''s kindness. The student''s strength was very strong. David would not go to other areas. The students in those areas had an expression of refusal in their eyes. "Hello, my name is David!" David went up and nodded. "Hi, David. My name is Mike." Michael laughs back. He points to David''s luggage and asks, "why don''t you have any other luggage with only weapons and exoskeleton armor?" "My family is in Qiya city. If you need anything, you can take it. If you don''t, you can buy it directly." David replied with a smile. He pointed to a pile of luggage next to Mike and said with a smile, "you''ve got too much too." Indeed, in addition to the exoskeleton armored loading box and weapons, there are nearly ten suitcases, all of which are large ones. "I can''t help it. My family would like to put all my things in it!" Mike said helplessly. "So many freshmen, why didn''t you see someone keeping order?" David skimmed over the previous topic, looked around and asked curiously. "It''s more than that. If you''re a scholar only, the college will recruit 5000 students every year. In addition to the students majoring in culture, there will be more than 30000 new students every year." Mike, who knew about the first college in Alicia, explained with a smile. "There is no need for people to maintain order here. Those who dare to make trouble will be directly kicked out of the college. Normally, no freshmen dare to do things!" Mike went on. "God, there are more than 30000 freshmen!" David was also the first to hear the news and said in a low voice. It''s no wonder that alidia first college will be built into a city. More than 30000 students a year are a huge group. David and Mike chat, the students around him did not join in, this David is very clear about the reason. Mike''s strength is close to the top of the class, which is the first time David has seen such a strong champion among his peers. And David did not hide his own strength, also close to the strength of the top class A, so that David is different. Among all the freshmen majoring in Jia Shi, only the two of them have such strength. It is precisely for this reason that although the freshmen around them are constantly secretly looking at them, no freshmen are close to them. This is a huge gap in strength, just like poor students see Xueba, have a natural sense of estrangement. With the time getting closer to ten o''clock, there are more and more floating cars in the sky, and a large number of students are coming. Mike also called out four freshmen to join him in the conversation with David. Needless to say, these four freshmen are also strong in the first class. It''s just that David doesn''t know how Mike identifies the strong, because among the four freshmen, a girl named Louise''s strength is only a middle class A, but she is also invited by Mike. "David, in fact, you will know in a moment. The school assigns the student number according to the assessment results of the students majoring in A-class, and the student number will be announced in a moment. I just know the student number in advance." Mike saw David''s doubts and explained with a smile. David saw that of the six people, only he was not clear about the matter, and the others were not a bit surprised. It was obvious that they had known about it for a long time.David would like to know his number, but it''s hard to say at this moment. He is not familiar with these freshmen. More than 30000 students are on the same playground with their own luggage. The chaos of the scene and the noise of the sound make the playground like a chaotic market. "Quiet!" A huge voice sounded, so that the noise on the playground instantly disappeared. Surrounded by four students, David saw a burly student in a fine uniform using a loudspeaker. These five students are obviously older than the freshmen, and there is a big difference in momentum. Four of the five students have reached the high-level A-list, and the student who speaks is the top-notch one. "I''m canning, President of the student union. Your reporting is arranged by the student union!" President canning''s momentum is very strong, more than 30000 students are looking at him seriously. "Students majoring in culture will stay on the playground, and the student union will arrange your registration." President canning glanced at all the cultural freshmen and said in a deep voice. Then he turned to look at the 5000 freshmen of the first class and said, "you come with me!" With that, President canning walked out of the playground, and the freshmen of the first year of the class quickly followed. "David, I bet he''s trying to give us a kick in the ass!" Mike whispered as he worked on the identity bracelet. Mike''s ten suitcases automatically line up behind him. "Isn''t it obvious that you''re going to bet on something?" Another freshman, miles, said of his salute, shaking his head. "It''s like this every year, but I didn''t expect that the president of the student union would come out in person this year. Is there anything special about any of you?" Louise is also aware of the school to greet the new things, so is also curious in a few people who scan the body said. But David did not answer. He took his luggage and went with them. Five thousand people were introduced into an indoor practice room, and President canning had a strange smile on his face. After 5000 people entered the indoor practice room, all five channels of the huge exercise room were automatically closed. There were only 5000 freshmen and President canning. "Every student who can enter the first college of alidia is a student with great potential. The college has always had an interesting tradition, which is also a small test for freshmen to enter the college!" Said President canning in a deep voice. As soon as president canning''s words were finished, everyone in the entire practice room felt their bodies sink, which was the result of changing gravity. "Double the gravity, I believe that all students can support, if the students can not support, lie on the ground, gravity will not affect you!" Said President canning, standing up straight. President Canning is also under the influence of gravity, but his strength is stronger than 5000 freshmen. Even David and Mike are not as good as president canning in the class of first class. For the vast majority of freshmen, double gravity can be extremely easy to deal with, and even the weakest freshmen can support for a long time. "Every minute you will double the gravity. Don''t hold on to it. If you don''t feel good, you should get down immediately!" It''s really impossible for president canning to let these freshmen do such an easy thing. He looked at the time and announced in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "This year''s situation is not right. In the past few years, a small number of freshmen have lost face. This year''s practice is to see us all lying on the ground!" Mike looked at President canning and whispered to several people around him. Twice the gravity, there''s no pressure on the six of them, and Mike has the spare time to talk to a few people. "Is there any special freshmen this year?" Miles nodded suspiciously. Myers''s words won the approval of the rest of them. Meanwhile, as the top six of the five thousand freshmen, if there is any special freshman, it is very likely to appear among them. Mike, miles and others all turn their eyes to David. The only unfamiliar one here is David. "David is the only one among us. We don''t know the details. David, introduce yourself!" Mike said with a smile. To tell you the truth, although there are a lot of high school graduates in the whole airdiya star field, the super strong ones are also trained by some powerful forces or strong people in the star field, and each other knows each other more or less. But this time, the top six in the top six of David, but let the rest of the freshmen a little surprised, David seems to come out of thin air. They had some conjectures about David''s identity, but none of them associated him with the "invincible" David. "I come from Panshi, born in an ordinary family of civil servants. Later, I met my teacher. With the help of my teacher, I came to renka star." David simply introduced himself. We are chatting. Now the gravity has reached three times, and some of the freshmen are lying on the ground, but these are potential talents. Many freshmen who can''t withstand the three times of gravity, even if their teeth are bitten and bleeding, are still holding on to avoid gravity. "David, David from rock star, aren''t you the first one in college entrance examination?" Louise interposed in surprise. For the ordinary freshmen majoring in a-gentry, their cultural achievements are not particularly important. As long as they reach a certain passing line, they should mainly reflect their own potential in the interview assessment. Although many of these 5000 freshmen are not even first class students, this is not to say that there are only so many candidates in the whole airdia star domain in the potential assessment. It is because many candidates who have become Oracle candidates show much less potential in the assessment than those who have not. "God, David, are you doing so well in culture?" Mike said in surprise. Among the freshmen majoring in Jiashi, there are few with excellent cultural achievements. This is mainly because if you want to pass the examination, you must spend a lot of time on the practice of the professional items in junior high school and senior high school. This also makes the freshmen of A-shi major naturally differ a lot from those majoring in culture, and both sides will despise each other in the admission meeting. "Ha ha, David, you really give us the long face of Oracle professional!" Miles laughed. "It seems that I underestimated you. I can still laugh in the test!" President canning looked at miles, gave David a special look, and then said in a deep voice. Miles immediately shut up. He was a little annoyed. He laughed at this time and directly offended canning, the president of the student union. It seems that he will have a hard time in school in the future. With a wave of his hand, President canning saw five regiments of unidentified items thrown in from the five gates. "It''s a beehive!" David saw what had fallen on the ground and couldn''t help but whisper. At this time, all the freshmen in the whole venue saw it, and the freshmen who were close to the beehive quickly dodged. It''s just that this is a triple gravity environment. There''s a big difference between static and moving gravity. Once moved, many freshmen can no longer support three times the gravity and fall to the ground heavily. At this time, a lot of small black bees fly out of the hive, and fly to all the newborn. "This is a wireworm. It can survive in a high gravity environment. Don''t worry it won''t cause fatal damage. And as long as the victim lies on the ground, it won''t attack again!" President canning said in a deep voice. "So cruel?" As he spoke, Mike quickly manipulated the identity bracelet, and one of his suitcases moved to his side. He opened the trunk, took out a flat bottle, quickly opened it and rubbed a little liquid on his face. "Mike, give me some deworming water too. I didn''t expect that you prepared so much!" Myers called with a twinkle in his eyes. Myers''s words let the two girls also look over. They are not unfamiliar with the wireworms. Don''t listen to what President canning says will not be fatal. The harm of the wirebee is more painful than the direct fatal. The venom of wireline bee tail sting is a special kind of poison, which can amplify the poisoning person''s feeling of pain. In addition, the poison in the tail sting also has the effect of severe pain. People will feel the pain deep in the soul after being hit by the sting, which is not what ordinary people can bear. What the two girls are more interested in is that once they are stung by a wirebee, even after treatment, they will have a few days to leave a mark.This is absolutely unacceptable for girls. Among the freshmen present, Mike is not the only one who has the method to deal with the wireworm bees. However, a dozen freshmen have used different methods of insect repellent, which makes them unable to attack them for a time. But more freshmen fall to the ground and scream loudly after being attacked by the wireworm. President canning can''t help shaking his head when he looks at the performance of these freshmen. Every year, freshmen are welcomed in different ways. As long as no one is killed or insulted, the school will acquiesce. In this way, all freshmen can forget their pride and become a practical student. Especially this time, President canning took the initiative to take over the task of testing for David. For nothing else, just for David''s particularly hateful title "invincible class a", which is a kind of declaration of war for the students of A-class major in the supreme College of aridia. Every student who is able to enter the a major of alidia first college can be ranked as the first genius of the same age in a large and medium-sized city. With the best resources and the best teachers, they don''t think it will be weaker than the so-called "invincible". So this test is to measure David''s strength, and all the other freshmen are incidental. The two Hornets flew to the six of David. At this time, Mike, miles, Evelyn and Louise all used insect repellent water. Only David and Fitch haven''t come and use them. The two wasps immediately followed them. The two bees separated and flew to David and Fitch. "Be careful!" Mike reminds him that he is about to throw deworming water to David, but he stops again. The fly to David''s wire bee, has not been close to David, it seems to encounter something terrible, crazy turn around and fly away. David is ready to use his mind to control the wireworm, but he feels that the white snake on his wrist twists slightly, and the wireworm is scared away. David then thought that the little white snake was an extraordinary creature. Even the smallest one, he was born with the ability to suppress other weak creatures. "Mike, give me deworming water!" Feiqi dodges Qian Xianfeng''s attack in a panic and shouts at the same time. Mike throws the flat bottle in the past. Although Fitch is embarrassed, his speed increases sharply. He avoids the attack of the wirebee again and catches the bottle thrown by Mike. David also saw a bright spot in front of his eyes. The attack of the wireworm was not so easy to avoid. The speed of the iron wire peak is very fast, coupled with its small body, which makes it very difficult to dodge its attack. However, Fitch kept away from the iron wire peak one after another, showing his ability to master the body accurately. The final sudden acceleration was the explosion of speed talent. By now the gravity has increased to five times, and only 50 of the 5000 freshmen are still standing. Even Mike, miles, Fitch, and Evelyn were serious and full of effort. David also felt a little hard, but his master''s shield mastery and master''s sniping ability all had the effect of introducing pressure into the ground. At this time, his spirit formed several spiritual channels in his body, and the pressure of gravity on his body was transmitted to the ground under his feet through these spiritual channels. To David''s surprise, the little girl like Louise looks the same, a very relaxed look. "Louise, I envy your physical talent. This gravity doesn''t work for you at all!" Said miles enviously to Louise. "Then change, I want your strength talent!" Louise said softly, her eyes fixed. To be honest, Louise is very dissatisfied with her natural ability. To increase her body''s defense ability, this talent is definitely one of the most pitiful talents. Why is it the most pitiful talent ability? It''s about the armour''s equipment. The armour needs to wear exoskeleton armor when fighting. Even if it is the worst exoskeleton armor, the added defense for the beetle is not comparable to that of the physical talent. No matter how high the defense increased by physique talent, it can''t block the attack of class weapons. If the armour of armour''s exoskeleton is broken, it must be injured by the level weapon. Although Louise is very relaxed at the moment, the physical talent is really very weak for the increase of combat power. Of course, it''s not that Louise''s physical talent doesn''t work. Physical talent and Louise''s Weapon Mastery have a lot of promoting effects, but the female beetles with big shield are too rare. When David heard the conversation between Louise and miles, he could not help but look at the freshmen present. Just for a moment, David confirmed Fitch''s speed talent, Louise''s physique talent, and miles'' strength talent. The rest of Evelyn and Mike are supposed to have their own talents. With David himself, it''s estimated that only at the first college of Alicia will he meet so many talented talents.This is just what David knows. There may be some gifted beetles among the freshmen, let alone the old ones. Just thinking about it, Mike again uses the identity bracelet to move another suitcase to his side, opens it and takes out a bottle of liquid medicine to drink. Almost immediately, the seriousness on Mike''s face disappeared, and he was as relaxed as Louise. "Mike, what kind of potion, give me a bottle too!" Myers saw the effect of the potion and exclaimed. "Go, it''s a temporary tonic, I don''t have any more!" Mike waved and refused. "We are brothers who are going to form a team with you in the future. Are you so desperate?" Miles said with a sad face. "Yes "That''s it Fitch and Evelyn nodded again and again, saying that if Mike didn''t give the potion, it was really hopeless. "I''m afraid of you. I''m going to form a team and I''m going to be the team leader." Mike shook his head helplessly, taking four bottles of liquid medicine out of the box. "Of course, Mike is the best captain!" Miles took the medicine with a smile on his face and drank it directly. Fitch and Evelyn immediately drank the potion, and they became more comfortable with gravity. David didn''t understand what they just said. When Mike gave him a bottle of liquid medicine, he also took it, but he didn''t use it immediately. He was ready to wait until he could not support it. "I forgot that David didn''t know about the school, so I''ll explain it!" Miles saw the daze on David''s face and volunteered. It turns out that Mike took the initiative to invite the other five together. This is a tradition of the college. The top six students with the highest potential form a strong group of first-class students. This group will represent the college to participate in the competition outside the college, and at the same time, within the college, these six positions will also be challenged by students of the same level. But in any case, the top six potential freshmen are members of the first group of the strongest. "It doesn''t matter who is the captain!" David said with a smile. He came to the college to learn more knowledge, including how to make his heavy axe master the promotion to the perfect level, including how to be more confident in the promotion of transcendence, including finding more spiritual secrets and so on. As for other things, David is indifferent to his attitude. With his current strength, not to mention the freshmen, it is estimated that among all the students in the school, it will not exist that he can be defeated. Five thousand freshmen were left with only six shadows when six times gravity arrived. Mike, they took the potion to improve their physique, and Louise had a physical talent. Now they are all sweating under the gravity. Even President canning''s face was reddish, which made him feel uncomfortable. David is the most special. His body is constantly shaking. Although his body vibrates from time to time, in fact, he is the most relaxed among these people. As long as he can use the skill of transmitting power, the gravity on his body will not exert much pressure on his body until the gravity does not exceed the limit that his body can bear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 President canning saw David''s state and knew that it was impossible to embarrass David through gravity. "At the end of today''s test, six of you who stick to the last can join the student union and submit a written application to the student union later!" With a wave of his hand, canning lost all gravity, he announced aloud. "This guy has bad intentions. He used the name of the student union to make this class of freshmen so miserable, but finally announced that we joined the student union at this time. Isn''t this putting us on the opposite side of all the freshmen and making the freshmen hate us?" Mike said softly, looking at the people around him. "How do I feel that he is deliberately targeting us!" Miles nodded, too. He has just been named, and he has long been out of favor with President canning and the student union. "With or without the student union, you can do it as you like. I won''t join it!" David refused directly. He came here to enhance his own strength and learn new knowledge. He has no idea about the power of the school students'' Association. With David''s strength today, if he wants power, there are ways to get it. David''s voice was not low. President canning obviously heard it. President canning looked at David''s God''s eyes a little gloomy. "All the injured students go to the infirmary for treatment by themselves. The cost of this treatment is borne by the student union. Your dormitory allocation and curriculum arrangement have been sent to the identity bracelet, which will be disbanded!" President canning turned to the freshmen and announced again. All the five gates were opened, and the staff of the student union came in and took back the wasps. Then the injured freshmen who could not move were sent to the treatment room first, and the rest of the injured freshmen went to the treatment room one after another. "Let''s see where we''ve been assigned?" Mike opens his identity bracelet and checks. David also opened the identity bracelet and saw the new news with the head of the student union. He saw that the dormitory assigned to him was room A100 in block a. "I''m in room a223, and you?" Miles smiles, says his room number, and asks the others. "Roommate, we have a room!" Fitch said, smiling and patting miles. It''s a very lucky thing to be able to share a room with future partners in the same group. "We''re separated from each other!" Louise and Evelyn said excitedly. "I''m in room a222, David. You should have one with me?" Mike was very sure. The allocation of dormitories over the years has a traditional rule. Students like them, who are in the first tier of the college, are assigned to block a of the dormitory, which is the best dormitory. And the first few freshmen will try to arrange together, which is also to cultivate a tacit understanding between each other. Jiashi is not fighting alone, it needs the cooperation of the team to give full play to its combat effectiveness. "Mike, I''m in room A100!" David shook his head regretfully. "God, how can it be? The top 100 in area a are single person villas. There are three places to be challenged every month. Once you lose, you will have to exchange with the dormitory of the winner of the challenge. You live in the top 100 of the school. Is the student union wrong?" Myers exclaimed, staring. The top 100 students of the first college of alidia are not ordinary strong men. Every one of them is a genius of genius. For example, among the freshmen of this year, at most, less than 20 freshmen can live in area A. if they want to apply for admission to area a in the future, they need to be assessed. When there is no vacant dormitory, they need to challenge to enter area A. The dormitories with the top 100 numbers are very special. They not only have the conditions of living alone, but also have more resources than other students. Of course, these resources are also decreasing in turn. The resources of A100 are the least, but even in this case, any one of the top 100 dormitories is contested by countless students. "David, it seems that they are targeting you." Mike shook his head. At the same time, he was also very curious about David''s identity, because the list of freshmen was too late, and he had not come and asked people to conduct a detailed investigation. "That is, put the freshmen in room A100, which is to let you be challenged by the whole school students!" Louise said indignantly. "David, are you offending president canning? We are probably also implicated by you!" Said miles, chuckling. David could see that there was no malice in Myers'' words. He just made a joke, but in his heart, David thought that miles'' words might be true. "Your name is miles, and you''ll stay and clean this room later!" Just as miles said this, President canning just came over and naturally heard it. President canning said in a deep voice. Myers''s face turned ugly. Although the venue was not big, many freshmen left vomit on the ground because of the gravity and the wireworm just now. If you look at the clothes on miles, you can see that he is of excellent origin.In other words, such a young person can achieve the strength of a high-level, without great background support, it is impossible to achieve such achievements. To let people like miles clean up the filthy venue is absolutely a malicious revenge on miles. But miles could not violate the president''s decision, even if he didn''t want to. As long as miles wants to study safely in the college, he needs to follow the orders of the student union. "Classmate David, I''ve heard a lot about you, but it''s better to be famous than to meet. I don''t feel the strong breath from you!" President canning ignored Myers, who looked ugly, and turned to David. President canning''s own strength is very strong. He is a top-level first-class scholar, and has special talent. He is also a master of weapons. As long as he graduates, he will be an elite in any institution. In particular, canning''s status as president of the student union allows him to get more choices and better promotion space. You should know that the graduates of the first college of Iridia are almost at the top of all industries in the whole Iridia star field. It is also because President Canning is very confident in his own strength and his spirit is not weak. He can sense some information that others can''t notice. When President canning sensed the breath of David, he initially sensed that the high-level beetles that David deliberately exposed were close to the strength of the peak level, but the rest were nothing. There is no particularly strong spirit, there is no threat, all these let canning think that David is not as powerful as the legend. It can''t be blamed for president canning. If David had not become a sniper master, David''s spirit and breath would definitely be sensed by a slightly higher spirit warrior. But after becoming a sniper master, David''s control of spirit and breath has reached a level of terror. When there is no battle, he can almost disguise himself as an ordinary beetle and will not be noticed. "President canning, I don''t understand what you mean?" David looked at President canning strangely. What''s the relationship between their own strength and President canning? No matter how overbearing the student union is, it can''t ask the freshmen to be extremely strong. "Classmate David, you don''t deserve the title of" invincible first class " President canning said with emphasis. At this time, David suddenly came to see that President canning was for the title of "invincible first class". "The first class is invincible." David is the invincible Oracle Mike and others looked at each other and whispered. They didn''t expect that their classmates were the legendary Oracle, the invincible Oracle of one man fighting a fleet. "That''s why you want it. I''ll give it to you if you like it!" David said with a smile. "Classmate David, you dare to insult me!" President canning spoke with great momentum. He looked at David with a distorted face. David''s words hit his heart, but how could they be put on the surface. In particular, David''s indifference to the title of "invincible class" is in sharp contrast to President canning himself, which makes him feel humble. President canning''s strength is indeed very strong. Although he has no weapons in his hands and no exoskeleton armor on his body, he has a sense of spiritual oppression in his momentum. David immediately knows that he is a master of weapons. Before David could respond to President canning, a white light flashed and a little white snake flew out of David''s wrist. President canning didn''t even respond. He felt a cold on his neck, and then he was afraid of any movement due to extreme danger. The students on the side saw that there was a little white snake coiled on the neck of President canning. Because the White Snake was too small, it could not round all the neck of President canning, but the little white snake still used its powerful muscles to lock half of President canning''s neck. What made president canning extremely dangerous was that the little white snake opened its mouth and held the great artery in his neck. If David didn''t allow the white snake to kill people at will, President canning would have been poisoned. "David, don''t kill people in the academy!" Mike went up and said. "It''s very troublesome to kill people in college!" Miles was persuasive. Fitch, Evelyn and Louise also came forward to persuade them. Although they were dissatisfied with President canning''s attitude, they could not watch David commit crimes in the college. This is the first college of Alicia, where no one dares to violate its rules. "I didn''t want to do it either. Chairman canning wanted to do it to me, which would cause my pet to overreact!" David shook his head and said helplessly. David reaches out his hand and moves at the little white snake, which turns into white light and flies back to his wrist. "David, how dare you..." President canning wanted to say something to show his extreme anger, but he stopped at the thought of the little snake. Just as the little white snake controlled him, he also knew the identity of the little white snake. It was an extraordinary creature.Although the small white snake has a very small body and is the weakest among the supernatural creatures, the biggest thing of the snake supernatural creatures, especially the virulent, is extremely dangerous when exposed to the snake supernatural creatures without exoskeleton armor. "President canning, you''d better think about it and come to me again, because I usually nip the trouble in the bud!" David recognized that President canning was trying to make a threat and said with a heavy face. Although David still did not expose his strong spirit, but this kind of targeted words still made canning''s whole body bristle, just like meeting a natural enemy, instinctively felt extreme fear. "I''ll go to the dormitory first!" David didn''t pay any more attention to President canning and turned to several freshmen he had just met. When David left the venue, President canning gasped for breath. Just then, he felt as helpless as an ant meeting an elephant. He looked around and some of the freshmen and student union members who had not left were looking at him. "Whatever you look at, do your own business!" President canning''s face sank and yelled. All the students ran away, and miles went for the cleaning tools, leaving only president canning. President canning looked at the direction of David''s departure. There was still a sense of terror on his face, but it soon changed into a deep hatred. David didn''t take president canning in his heart. Although President canning has good strength, his combat experience is too little and his experience of killing is also small, which makes him unable to stop the spiritual oppression that David specially imposed on him. If you are an old master of weapons, you can''t be so easily oppressed by the spirit of David. Area a of the dormitory is easy to find. According to the map on the identity bracelet, David came to area A. A is divided into two parts, the left side is the micro villa area, the right side is a six storey building. David found the tiny villa marked A100 on the micro villa area, which is also the one in the most corner on the left side of block a. Open the door of the micro villa with identity bracelet. There are two floors inside the villa, covering an area of about 50 square meters. There is also a floor of practice room underground. David didn''t expect that the college would arrange such accommodation for students, such as bedroom, study, leisure and sports. Although the area is a little small, all the functions are available. Even the gene repair module, there is a set, but you need to buy your own gene repair solution. After putting down his belongings, David inspected the villa and found that there was no need to worry about the safety here. The security system of the villa is managed by the general security system of the college. The security level is very high. Even if David wants to break the security system here, it will take a long time. Think about it. The first college of alidia is the place to cultivate the most advanced talents in Iridia, where the strongest talents are gathered. These talents are not only A-list majors, but also a variety of cultural majors, of which electronic countermeasures major is one. David did not move the villa''s security system, but added a set of his own security system in order to play a stronger security role. The daily necessities in the villa are basically complete, but David bought a lot of daily necessities for himself through the college''s internal shopping platform. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 When David uses the college''s internal shopping platform, he finds that the college''s internal shopping platform is very powerful. In addition to using credit points to buy some items that can be purchased from the outside world, David can also use points to buy some special items. For example, in the outside world is almost difficult to buy secondary fortified meat, but here you can use points to buy at any time. Even higher grade three fortified meat is on the points exchange list. In the shopping platform, David saw some resources that he had never seen before, such as potions or articles for strengthening physique, strength, agility and spirit. David saw his familiar name in the list, which he was familiar with. Melvin gave him two bottles of it. Because he didn''t know about it, he didn''t give it to himself or Emma. On the shopping platform, David saw a video of "master brain psycho potion", which was stored in a transparent test tube and flashed with green light. At this point, Melvin''s mind is too small to be sure. He wouldn''t have been so careful if it wasn''t because the medicine was taken orally. David also saw the detailed introduction of the "master brain psycho medicament". The third level of the "master brain psycho medicament" is extracted from the brain fluid of the third level "brain King insect". It is an extraordinary drug, and has an effect on the spiritual improvement of ordinary people, beetles and extraordinary people. The "master brain psycho potion" can improve the mental attributes of a warrior and satisfy the most basic conditions for him to become a weapon master. David saw the almost astronomical integral behind the "master brain psycho potion". Of course, for a freshman like David who has zero points, no matter how many points he has, he can''t exchange the points items here. As the highest institution of education in Iridia, every year, star domain has a large number of resources invested in the college, and some extremely special extraordinary resources will also enter the exchange list of the college. It is this kind of support that will enable the college to have far more resources than other forces and attract talents to come. David closed the internal shopping platform and was ready to have a rest when he heard the doorbell ring. He went to open the door, thought it was the shopping platform delivery, but only to see a strange student in school uniform. The student''s breath is a high-level beetle with a Class-A hammer on his back. "Freshman, I''m here to challenge you!" After seeing David, the student pointed to David and said in a very arrogant manner. Gallup was very happy because he heard a news from a friend of the student union that the A100 dormitory, which had been empty for several decades, was assigned to a new student by the student union. After hearing the news, Gallup didn''t even wait for the time to inquire about the news. He didn''t even know the name of the freshman in A100 dormitory, so he came directly to challenge. You should know that in order not to affect students'' learning, the college stipulates that the challenge should not exceed three times a month. That is to say, if other students want to challenge David to get the right to use A100 dormitory, they have to make an appointment in advance. If there are more than one student challenging at the same time, the students who are challenged must first decide on three places. The number of places to be decided is usually determined by fighting. Gallup wanted to take the first chance. David had just moved in and the other students didn''t know about it. He took the challenge step by step. "Wait a minute, I''ll check the school rules!" David was stunned when he heard Gallup''s words. He didn''t expect that someone would challenge him as soon as he came in, but he immediately waved and said. In the materials sent by the student union, there are contents of school regulations, but David has not read them. Soon David saw the dormitory challenge rules in the top 100 of the Oracle major. After reading, David nodded. Gallup''s challenge was in line with the rules. "You agree, then let''s go!" Gallup said excitedly when he saw David nodding. As soon as Gallup finished speaking, a fist came up to him. He felt his nose sour and his eyes almost fell out. Then he was held up by a huge force, heavily hit the ground, and then was constantly caught, and then heavily hit. Gallup felt like a doll without any resistance, crushed over and over again. "You lost!" David stopped and said. Now Gallup was paralyzed on the ground. Fortunately, David left his hand. Gallup looked miserable, but he was not seriously injured. This injury can be recovered with only one gene repair. "How can you sneak in!" Gallup breathed, and said in a voice almost weeping. "Whether I have a sneak attack can be judged by the intelligent system of the college!" David pointed to the monitor on the side. In front of the villa in area a, there is a monitoring probe, which is set up for the challenge.Once both sides agree on the challenge, it will be in the automatic judgment of the college intelligent system, and any party will be forced to stop by the college intelligent system when it is about to be fatally endangered. Combat in the academy can use grade weapons or wear exoskeleton armor, which requires prior agreement between the two sides. Gallup obviously wants to take advantage of David''s unfamiliarity with the rules and use no armour to defeat David. We should know that it is very difficult to widen the gap between the two warriors with similar strength. As a senior student in grade three, Gallup thinks that he has a higher winning rate if he does not fight against freshmen. Because without armor, as long as you attack the opponent''s body, you will immediately gain the battle advantage, and wearing exoskeleton armor, as long as it is not an important position, being hit will not have much impact. However, Gallup didn''t expect that David would not even let him take out the weapon, so he was defeated by David''s continuous attacks. David laughs at the identity bracelet and sees that in the A100 dormitory information, there are two challenges left each month. This means that the intelligent system of the combat academy just now is recognized, and the combat process has been notarized by the intelligent system of the Academy. Gallup also has the strength, he also saw through the identity bracelet was deducted five points, this is the challenge failure punishment. He wanted to denounce David''s sneak attack, but now he remembered that it was he who initiated the attack. The moment he said the beginning, the challenge was established. Where does Gallup know that David''s unarmed combat is a master, and Gallup is not wronged to be taken away by a master of empty handed combat at such a close distance. "Mr. David, take what you have bought!" Just then, a floating car came down and a student leaned out of the window and cried. "Coming!" David raised his hand and said. Gallup, who didn''t want to be seen in a mess, insisted on rising from the ground and limping away. David will buy the goods back to the villa, just put the goods back, and heard the sound of the doorbell ring. "Who is it?" David asked as he opened the door. "David, let''s have a look at the villa." Outside the door are five students like Mike, who says with a smile. David has already known the student numbers of these students through the identification bracelet. David''s student number is No. 4, miles'' student number is No. 1, Mike''s student number is No. 2, Fitch''s student number is No. 3, Evelyn and Louis Lin are No. 5 and No. 6 respectively. David didn''t know why he was No. 4. Because of his cultural achievements and the exposure of his high-level master level heavy axe mastery, he only got the No. 4 student number. In fact, the ranking of student number is mainly the ranking of potential. Although Weapon Mastery, cultural achievements and talent account for a certain proportion, the largest proportion is the first-class. Because many beetles even have weapons and special talents, but the most fundamental strength improvement is not satisfactory, which will make the beetles unable to impact on the extraordinary realm at the most appropriate age. David''s age may be young for the vast majority of the first class, but it has no advantage for his fellow students. In particular, when David is assessed, his first grade is still middle class, so David will be No. 4 student number. Although the first college of alidia is called "the first major" in name, it aims to cultivate talents, but its ultimate goal is to cultivate extraordinary talents. Therefore, the college pays more attention to the extraordinary potential of top talents. Miles, Mike and Fitch have already been top class A in the assessment, and they are higher than David''s student number. "Come in, please!" David ushered five students into the living room. These students who live in large villas on weekdays are envious when they look at this tiny villa with only 50 square meters on this floor. This is, of course, a comparison with their dormitories. Without comparison, there will be no harm. Their dormitory is also 50 square meters, but they share a private space of only one bedroom. "David, if someone challenges you, you can put it off until five days before the end of the month, so you can enjoy living alone for nearly a month!" Miles said to David. "Is there such a rule?" David listened to a Leng, he quickly opened the identity Bracelet in the school regulations, but he did not remember to see this regulation. "Don''t look at it. It''s not a school rule. It''s a conventional rule. It''s also to prevent the challenger''s practice from being interrupted continuously, so as to arrange the challenge time more reasonably." Miles replied with a smile. "Miles, you''re late. I just finished a challenge!" David said helplessly. "Ah, you won?" Miles was surprised and asked. "Miles, if David didn''t win, how could he stay here?" Michael answered with a smile. He said, "you''d better look at David''s past. The" invincible class "is not a random oneWhen Mike went back, he got more detailed information about David through his relationship, knowing that David was involved in more battles than his peers. However, because David''s student number is No. 4, Mike judges that David should be a very strong fighter, but his potential is not good. Therefore, Mike would like to have a good relationship with David. In this way, his companion who has no threat and can provide powerful help is the best team member. "Mike, you know a lot about the college. Don''t you know about the security in the college?" David asked Mike. David doesn''t care about the strongmen of the first class, but the last time Gabriel''s extraordinary incident made him realize the extraordinary terror again, so he is worried about whether he will be threatened by the extraordinary in the college. Since Gabriel is going to catch him, there will be others who will come to him. He needs to be safe. "College security?" Mike, hearing David''s words, repeated a little funny, and then he asked, "David, do you see the four tall buildings in the four corners of the college?" "Yes, what''s special about that?" David nodded. "There is an extraordinary living in every high-rise building. There are four extraordinary people guarding the college in the first college of alidia. If it is necessary, the college can summon many extraordinary people from other planets at any time!" Mike said with pride. It''s the pride of every student at alidiya first college who can have four extraordinary guardians. The security here is more secure than the bank''s vault. David also felt very safe in his heart. With the four extraordinary people and the close fox extraordinary, probably no one would dare to come to the college to find him trouble. "David, we are here to discuss with you the formation of a combat group." Mike said what he meant. "Yes, after forming a combat group, we can take on some team tasks, and participate in competitions between colleges in the future, and we can also get extra rewards." Myers went on. "I have no problem!" David agreed without hesitation. This is mainly because David saw the internal shopping platform and saw the importance of points. He can get points by participating in group tasks. It goes without saying that there is absolutely no problem in getting points for the group composed of the top six strongest in grade one. "Is there no objection to me being captain?" Mike glanced at several people present and asked with a smile. Although several people had agreed before, they had not formed a group at that time. Now Mike suggested that he had decided on the captain. "That''s great. I don''t need to buy all kinds of medicine in the future." Evelyn said with a light smile in her eyes. "Yes, in the future, it''s up to the team leader to supply and repair equipment and so on." Louise said with a smile. "Although I am willing to do this, should you respect me as a captain?" Mike helplessly looked at the two girls and said. "Ha ha!" Miles and Fitch couldn''t help laughing, and then the two girls also laughed. David was infected and laughed. Among the laughter, the strongest group of new students was formed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 The next morning, a service robot brought breakfast, and David, who got up at five in the morning, just finished his morning training. Breakfast is a secondary fortified meat, which is a benefit of living in the top 100 micro villas. This resource does not cost anything. Although David used up a portion of grade 3 fortified meat before his practice, he would not waste resources. When it comes to grade 3 fortified meat, David has only four portions, and the grade 3 fortified meat he exchanged from Oracle virtual world is running out. I thought that taking so many three-level fortified meat was enough to make him reach the peak level. Unfortunately, after David reached the high-level armour, the effect was far less than before, which made David still need 400 kg to reach the peak level. The closer to the limit of 320kg, the slower the speed of cultivation. In addition, three levels of fortified meat can not be maintained, so David''s training speed will be greatly reduced. Sitting at the table, David cuts a small piece of secondary fortified meat and gives it to the little white snake. In recent days, he got along with little white snake, especially through spiritual exchange, which made him very close to little white snake. The little white snake never separated from him for a moment, always entangled in his wrist and refused to leave. "Xiaobai, eat slowly!" David said with a smile as he watched the little snake named Xiaobai swallow the second grade fortified meat which was not much smaller than its body. Xiaobai sends back a sense of comfort. After swallowing the second grade fortified meat, Xiaobai''s body immediately swells more than double, just like a rugby. At the end of David''s meal, Xiaobai''s body had returned to its original state, and he could not see that he had just swallowed a piece of huge second grade fortified meat for him. After dinner, David wore his school uniform in the closet and went to the classroom according to the timetable. It is not that there is no culture course in the first college of alidiya. There are three cultural classes in the morning and the professional course in the afternoon. There are many teaching buildings in the college. According to the map on the identity bracelet, David came to the Jiashi college and found the assigned classroom in the Jiashi college. When he walked into the classroom, David saw that Mike and other people had arrived. They were sitting in the first row and had reserved seats for him. David sat down and looked at the classroom. It was a large room for one hundred people. At the moment, more than 50 students have arrived. "David, it''s inconvenient that you don''t live with us. It''s hard to call you in the morning." Mike explained that they didn''t call David to class in the morning. "Don''t call me in the morning, I have a training plan in the morning!" David said with a smile. "David, how about the welfare breakfast for the top 100?" Miles asked curiously. Although we know that the top 100 micro villas have a tilt in resources, but where to ask the only freshman David is more clear. "It''s a second strength in the morning." David answered. "I knew that the grade 2 fortified meat of the college needs points to be exchanged. I can only eat grade 1 fortified meat in the morning!" Miles said admiringly. In fact, in this small circle, it is estimated that only David gets resources by himself. David in renka star, if he doesn''t work hard, he can only take the first grade fortified meat assigned to him by Fox every day, and he can''t get the second grade fortified meat. The other five members of the small circle, each of whom is focused on training, has the best resources every day, and grade II fortified meat is also a daily resource. Only after entering the college, the resources outside the school can''t be brought in. All the training needs to be obtained by ourselves. Or to complete the task to earn points, or to challenge the top 100 college, so as to get benefits like David. "Yes, I have brought some grade II fortified meat, but it can''t last for a few days. I heard that basic study is required for the three months of enrollment, and only after passing the examination can I be allowed to go out to complete the task!" Mike said with some annoyance. He has the most luggage, but his cultivation resources are limited. "These three months of hard work, through the cultural assessment can also get some points!" Fitch went on. "It''s good to pass the cultural course assessment. It''s estimated that only David can get points reward here!" Mike looked at some people, shook his head and said. Now that the students are full of the classroom, David glances around the room. There are exactly 100 students in the classroom. Think of this, there are more than 5000 freshmen in the Jia Shi major, and there are more than 50 classes in each class. This is only a professional freshman. No wonder the college has built a city. One hundred students were divided into small groups, and David found that almost all of them were in groups of six. It can be seen that this is for the purpose of establishing a group of first-class scholars. Perhaps it is also because these local talents have a clearer understanding and more purposeful communication with each other than ordinary school students.Just as the students were chatting, a man in his thirties came into the room. From his breath, David could judge that he was an ordinary man. "Students, I''m your head teacher, marvel!" Mr. Marvell stood on the platform, looking at the students in the classroom introducing themselves. David didn''t understand why the A-class major would let a non-A teacher be the head teacher, but he saw that there was no surprise around him. "You can come to me if you have any problems in culture class, life and so on. Your professional class of Jia Shi will not be divided into classes like this now, so you need to find your tutor for the problems of Oracle major!" Mr. Marvell saw some of the students'' doubts and went on. David realized that this class was just a culture class. Mr. Marvell, the head teacher, was also the head teacher of the cultural course. They also had another tutor who was responsible for teaching the knowledge of the oracle. "In the afternoon, you will assign instructors according to the weapons you use. At present, the instructors you assign are based on the selection of instructors and your own assessment characteristics. If some students are not satisfied with the assigned instructors, they can have a chance to choose again. Of course, whether the tutor you choose agrees to accept you depends on the tutor''s own opinion Yes. Once a student chooses a tutor again, and no tutor is willing to accept it, then the student can only study by himself this semester! " Mr. Marvell explained. David also heard that. The meaning of the college is very clear. If you are dissatisfied with the assigned tutor, you''d better consider whether to change the tutor. Unless you get the consent of another tutor, you''d better not change the tutor easily. To be able to become a mentor of the first college of alidia, in fact, is certainly not weak. Which one of them is not proud of himself. The culture class in the morning is a little easier for David. David has the idea of whether it is necessary to stay in the classroom. He didn''t want to be too special just because he had just entered school. The three cultural classes are taught by three senior professors. It seems that the reason is that this is a scholar''s major. Besides giving lectures, the professor has almost no extra words and leaves after the lecture. At the end of the morning class, David and his classmates went to the college canteen. "It''s my treat today. I''m going to choose the monitor in a week. Please support me a lot." Mike said with a smile as soon as he entered the canteen. "I''d like a first-class fortified meat set meal!" Myers said first. His student number is No.1. If he wants to be a monitor, he will have a bigger chance than Mike''s No.2. At this moment, he shows his attitude, which means that he will withdraw from the competition of monitor. "It''s a pity that there''s no two-step fortified meat set meal, so I''ll also have a second-class fortified meat set meal!" Fitch went on. "Evelyn, I heard that all the ingredients in the beauty food here are rare outside. Shall we order the beauty meal?" Louise did not mean to be polite at all, and suggested to Evelyn, who was also a woman. "I''ve heard about it, too. Just order this one!" Evelyn also said with a big look in her eyes. David looked at the price at the back of the meal ordered by several people. The value of the first-class fortified meat set meal was more than 100000 credit points, and the beauty meal ordered by two female students reached 150000 credit points. Although David is very rich, he is not used to ordering such expensive food when other people treat him. "Don''t be polite to Mike, David. He''s the richest of us!" Miles saw David''s hesitation and said with a smile. "Then I''ll have a first-class fortified meat set meal, too!" David was no longer polite and ordered the same food as them. "How cruel you are Although Mike said this, he didn''t care at all on his face and began to order. Although David didn''t know what the power behind Mike was, he saw that Mike was rich from the first time he met him. The potion for improving his physique in a short time was given to his classmates. The canteen is very large, and it should be a special canteen for freshmen. There are no senior students. It also makes the atmosphere in the canteen very lively. Shortly after sitting down, a delivery robot delivers the food. To David''s surprise, this first-class fortified meat set is not simply roasted first-class fortified meat, but is made into four different dishes, which taste very good. You know, almost all of the students here started to eat fortified meat since they were young. After so many years of compulsory eating of fortified meat every day, they are also tired. The college has specially studied various methods of fortified meat, which can change the flavor of fortified meat while retaining its effectiveness. David has never seen this practice even in a few extraordinary places. "I don''t know who my mentor will be?" Mike stopped his knife and fork and said uneasily. "It should not be bad. Our student number is the top six, and the tutor should also be the strongest tutor in the grade!" Fitch didn''t worry too much. "We don''t have the same mentor, do we?" Said miles, looking at the men."It depends on what kind of weapon David uses?" Mike looked at David and asked. "I used a heavy axe!" David replied with a smile. "Haha, it seems that I''m probably the same Oracle tutor as David!" Miles said with a smile. "In order to enhance our mutual understanding, we''d like to introduce the weapons we use. I''ll go first. My weapon is the Warhammer!" Mike waved. In fact, except David and they are not familiar with each other, the other five people know their own situation. "I use a heavy axe like David Myers went on. "I''m good at spears!" Fitch then said. "I use a sword, I''ve been trained as a scoundrel!" Evelyn introduced herself, adding a little uneasy. The power of long sword against Zerg is really very weak, but it is different if it is a scout. Scouts need faster speed. "I''m a shield beetle!" Finally, said Louise in a slightly embarrassed whisper. Although a woman such as Louise holds a big shield, it is always a bit against the rule, but as long as you think of her physical talent, holding a big shield can give full play to its natural characteristics, which is normal. Lunch was spent chatting while eating. The lunch time was enough for an hour. After that, several people had to separate and go to their respective training rooms. David and miles check the training room, let miles disappointed that he and David are not in the same training room, which shows that he and David are not the same mentor. Opening the map on the identity bracelet, David found his training room according to the map. This is a 100 square meter training room, training armor and black iron wood axe placed on one side. It''s just strange that the time is almost up. There are no other students in this training room. In general, a tutor will take 30 or 40 students, and there are at least 10 students. David is the only one in this training room, but he has never heard of it. David had doubts about whether he had gone to the wrong training room. He checked it again to make sure he didn''t make a mistake. Just when David was in doubt, the door of the training room opened and master Leo came in. "Well, Master David, you are a high-level Oracle already?" Leo saw David for the first time, but he was surprised. Just three months ago, David was still a new member of the middle class, but I haven''t seen him for three months. Now it is found that David is a high-level beetle and is not a new high-level one. "I got some grade 3 fortified meat during the holiday, so I''ve improved my strength a little bit!" David replied truthfully. "Master David, I''m sorry, I didn''t make your student number one!" Master Leo said to David a little sorry. He is the person in charge of David''s assessment. In his opinion, David is definitely the most potential student in this class, and should be absolutely the first. However, there are strict rules for the ranking of student numbers, so that David can only get the number four. Master Leo always feels that it is not in line with David''s strength. Especially when he saw that David''s class of a was a high-level one, he felt that the No. 4 student number was seriously inconsistent with David''s identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Master Leo, you are my tutor. What about the rest of the class?" David looked at the training room, which was still only one of his students, and asked master Leo. "This year, I will only take you as a student. I hope that after studying, you can master the heavy axe better." Master Leo explained with a smile. The college has special preferential treatment for gifted students. A heavy axe master, who is also a high-class heavy axe master, can play an advantage of crushing degree in some competitions of foreign colleges. David looked at master Leo and hesitated. Did you need to tell master Leo that his master of heavy axe had surpassed that of his opponent. "Master David, let''s have a try and see what your level is!" Master Leo then picked up the training armor and threw it to David. He also put another training armor on his body, which took a heavy black iron axe. David puts training armor on his body. It''s a multi-layer damage reduction armor, which is aimed at the defense of open weapons. Because training armor is only armor, there is no power device like exoskeleton armor, so it will not strengthen the combat strength and reduce the damage in battle. Coupled with the hands of the black iron wood axe, it is impossible to be seriously injured in the battle. "Master Leo, I''ve been better at mastering the heavy axe recently!" David, holding a heavy axe of black iron wood, reminded master Leo. "I haven''t met my opponent for a long time. It''s time to fight!" Master Leo''s eyes were bright, his heavy axe master reached the peak of the master level, and it was difficult to find an opponent at ordinary times. Listening to David''s words, he couldn''t help saying more excitedly. David''s mastery of heavy axe before is very strong. He is definitely the first person of the same age. Even some old masters of heavy axe can hardly match it. In the last assessment, Leo couldn''t keep his hand, and almost beat David with all his strength. Both men, without exoskeleton armor, stood face to face, five meters apart. The smile on master Leo''s face shrank, and his eyes were full of shock. David was holding a heavy axe of black iron wood. The original spirit of killing had long disappeared and became a completely oppressive spirit. Master Leo is very clear about the change from killing spirit to more stable and vigorous oppressive spirit. This is a further control of his own spirit. What is more surprising to master Leo is David''s starting style. As an old heavy axe master who has been engaged in heavy axe teaching for many years, he can see that David''s mastery of heavy axe is beyond him. "War!" Master Leo put aside what he thought in his head, and under the pressure of David''s spirit, he also went all out to shout. He does not like the normal guidance of teaching, wait for the students to attack, but take the initiative to attack. From this point, we can see that master Leo no longer treats David as a teacher, but asks for advice from the strong. David didn''t hide his strength. This time, he didn''t open the two talents of "extreme speed" and "power shock". He just mastered master Leo with a half step perfect heavy axe. When master Leo''s heavy axe was chopping, David''s eyes almost had no loopholes in the preparation posture, which appeared to be missing in the attack. Of course, this kind of deficiency is not seen by masters of the same level as Leo. Only masters like David who touch the perfect level can find out. David''s heavy axe of black iron wood seems to be swept out at will. At the same time, his body is slightly sideways. Master Leo seems to feel extremely dangerous. He has not finished his work. When he is about half way down, he retreats with all his strength. Just as soon as the battle started, master Leo lost his chance. David stepped forward two steps, and his heavy axe swept out again with the pace. Master Leo''s back body was stiff. He lowered the heavy axe in his hand, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. David''s heavy axe stopped at the waist of master Leo. If it was a real battle, master Leo would have been seriously injured and even died. "Master David, I am defeated!" Master Leo said with some disappointment. Master Leo always thinks that he is a genius, at least in mastering this item with heavy axe, he is absolutely a genius. Although he has not been able to become extraordinary, he has absolute confidence to face any talent in this professional field. But today he was defeated in front of David, even unable to do something. Leo lost so thoroughly that even David did not use his power talent to win. "Master David, with your heavy axe, I can''t teach you!" Master Leo put aside the idea in his head and said with some helplessness. "Master Leo, I have encountered a bottleneck in mastering the heavy axe. I feel that I can break through the current bottleneck by half a step. However, there is no way to go through this half step. Is there any relevant record in the college for my reference?" David bowed to master Leo for advice. "Master David, you have reached the level of heavy axe mastery that I can''t imagine. If I don''t make a wrong judgment, I should be a half step perfect master of heavy axe.In the history of the college, there were indeed talents who promoted the mastery of heavy axe to the perfect level, and there was also a set of perfect level heavy axe techniques called "cutting spirit and heavy axe technique". It takes 50000 points to exchange this skill. It''s hard to say whether it can help you improve your mastery of heavy axe. It''s up to you to exchange it! " Master Leo thought about it and replied. This is the first time David has heard that a Oracle has a perfect heavy axe master. Before that, he did not have much confidence to upgrade the heavy axe master to the perfect level, because he did not know whether the perfect level was just a legend. After receiving the positive reply from master Leo, David is full of confidence in the master of the perfect level heavy axe. "Master Leo, do you know if any Oracle has practiced the ''soul chopping heavy axe technique'' to reach the perfect level of heavy axe mastery?" David asked again. "There are, and there are more than one. In the history of the college, there are three masters of heavy axe. Each of them is a demon who can suppress a generation of Oracle!" Master Leo nodded. "Master heavy axe!" When David heard the address, he couldn''t help but yearn for it. Although he was called "invincible in the first class", he was far from master Leo''s saying that he could suppress the demons of a generation of Oracle. David''s "class a invincible" is more from the enemy''s support, once he really meets a master of weapons, then David is doomed to defeat. "Master David, with your current combat power, you can start to complete the college mission and accumulate points!" Master Leo suggested. "I heard that freshmen need to study for three months and pass the examination before they can take up the college''s tasks. Is a freshman like me qualified to take on the task?" David asked, thinking of what he had heard before. "Based on your cultural level, I will help you find several professors to make up for your supplementary courses. It is not a problem to pass the basic examination in half a month!" Master Leo thought of David''s cultural achievements and said with a smile. "I don''t worry about the cultural assessment. I have read the textbook today and the content is very simple. I can take part in the assessment now!" David doesn''t worry about the cultural assessment. As long as he can do it in advance, he wants to do it now. David''s cultural courses have reached the master level, which is similar to the level of senior professors. There is no problem in passing the examination. "Master David, if you are sure, I will arrange it for you immediately!" Master Leo did not doubt David''s confidence. This genius could not be measured by common sense. "Then master Leo will be in trouble!" David quickly thanks. In the meantime, David left the training room alone with the master. Master Leo didn''t even want to wait for the waiting time of the elevator. He went up the stairs three steps and two steps to the ninth floor. "Director Barry!" As he called, master Leo pushed open the door of the director''s office. "Leo, you should knock on the door if you want to!" Barry director is receiving guests, see Leo master is also a face helpless said. They were good friends, but master Leo''s behavior was rude in front of the guests. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry!" Master Leo apologized. "Director Barry, master Leo, if you have something to say first, I''ll visit later!" The guest was very discerning. Seeing master Leo''s eagerness and knowing that it was urgent, he stood up and said goodbye. "Leo, what''s the matter with me, driving all my guests away!" Barry waved master Leo to sit down and asked. "I ask the college to examine the basic knowledge of Master David in advance!" Master Leo said to director Barry. "That''s it?" Barry shook his head and asked. Then he went on to say, "you attach great importance to master David, but you have to know that the rules of the academy can''t be broken!" The college has a history of thousands of years, and many rules have gone through dozens of generations of students. Changing the rules will put director Barry under various pressures. Director Barry is still very impressed with David, David or director Barry used priority admission. The reason why he used the priority authority to admit David was that David had the ability and power talent of the heavy axe master. Unfortunately, David''s armour level was only medium level. "Master David''s master of heavy axe has been upgraded to a half step perfect level, only half a step away is the master of heavy axe!" Master Leo said excitedly. "What?" Director Barry stood up abruptly. He was shocked by the news. Director Barry paced back and forth in his office, thinking about the benefits of the news for the college. Half step perfect order heavy axe master, almost can walk horizontally in the first class, as long as David participates in the competition between colleges, is almost a steady victory. How much honor this will bring to the first college of alidia, and how much resources will be tilted, these are the most direct benefits. Not to mention there are more hidden benefits. Once David becomes the master of heavy axe, the college will be more attractive to the beetles, and even attract talents from other worlds."Do you want Master David to take over the task as soon as possible, so that he can exchange for the" soul chopping heavy axe skill " Barry asked, some understanding of master Leo''s thoughts. "Yes, now that David is a high-level Oracle, I believe he needs more training resources, and he can pass the examination of basic cultural knowledge, so I came to see you!" Master Leo nodded. "No problem. I''ll ask some professors to set questions immediately, and Master David can take part in the examination tomorrow. Unfortunately, the exchange system in the college is controlled by the intelligent system of the college. You must have enough points to exchange the skills you want!" Barry said without hesitation. Now director Barry has forgotten the rules he said before, and it doesn''t matter to break the rules for the geniuses. "Is there any special reward for this evil spirit?" Master Leo asked to strike while the iron was hot. "Leo, my biggest permission is to use portal three times for free Director Barry points to master Leo and laughs. "Thank you on behalf of Master David!" Master Leo also said with satisfaction. Master Leo left the director''s office again and returned to the training room. David is now practicing heavy axe control. The air pressure in the whole training room seems to drop, which makes master Leo feel a burst of depression. Master Leo looked at David''s practice with envy. Although there was little difference between his mastery of heavy axe and that of David''s half step perfect heavy axe, the gap was as insurmountable as a natural moat. "Master David, you can take part in the cultural basic knowledge examination tomorrow morning, and I have won three free access to the portal for you!" Master Leo said with a smile when David finished his practice. "Master Leo, please!" David knew that master Leo had contributed a lot. He bowed down to thank him. Then he asked, "where is the portal?" However, David knew that the nearest portal was a long way from lunca. Although the portal was expensive, it was not worth the efforts of Leo. "The portal of the college is not an ordinary portal, but a single directional remote portal. Because of its extremely rare material, only a few top colleges have it. The portal of our college is connected to the guardian star, where there is a base of the Academy where the Zerg missions are completed. If you don''t have free teleport opportunities, freshmen will need a semester''s accumulation of tasks just to accumulate portal access rights. Director Barry will give you three free portal use opportunities in order to enable you to receive more paid Zerg tasks faster. " Master Leo explained with a smile. David was surprised to hear that the guardian star, of course, knew that it was an administrative star very close to Warcraft. The environment of the guardian planet is even worse than that of the rock star. The Zerg there is not like the rock star. There are few secondary Zerg. On the guardian planet, there are many second-class Zerg, and the first-class Zerg are everywhere. Even sometimes there are three Zerg figures, where the danger is much higher than the rock star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 On the third day of school, when it was almost time for class, the students were already sitting in their seats waiting for the arrival of the professor. However, there are only 99 students coming to class today. As a student with class number 4, David has attracted more attention. We all found that David did not appear in the classroom. "Is David asleep? We should call him by the way." Miles looked outside the classroom and whispered. "It''s impossible to be able to reach our strength after sleeping. Who doesn''t get up very early every morning, and David''s lazy words can''t reach our present strength!" Mike shook his head. While several people were talking about David, David was sitting in another classroom. There was only one student in the classroom, but four professors were sitting opposite him. "David, director Barry has arranged this test. We will not deliberately reduce the difficulty of the test paper for you to pass. If you give up and return it at this time!" A professor with a white beard said in a deep voice. All the four professors present regard David as a relative. It is well known that the students of A-shi major don''t like the culture class. Although director Barry gave their four professors a task yesterday, there was no hint in his tone, but the four professors still think that this is the excuse for director Barry to let David finish the culture class ahead of time. So the four professors agreed last night to raise the difficulty of the test paper one level and let David run into the wall. "I don''t give up, please start testing!" David recognized the meaning of the professor''s tone, he insisted. "Good, I wish you good grades in the exam!" The professor glanced at David and said in a deep voice. Then there was a light curtain in front of David. Four sets of papers, full of 16 pages of questions, appeared on the screen. As soon as David appeared in the examination paper, he began to answer the questions without much consideration. Seeing David''s speed of answering questions, the four professors'' faces were disdainful at first, but then turned to surprise when they saw the answers filled in by David. In particular, the professors saw the traps created for David in the title, but they did not make David a little embarrassed. "How could such a genius enter the beetle profession? With such a solid knowledge base, he would become a federal research talent in the future, and his contribution to the Federation would be greater than that of a scholar!" A professor sighs. "As a professor in the college, we should let David recognize his strong points. He should do scientific research instead of fighting with weapons." Another professor agreed. "Wait until David finishes his paper!" Professor Baishu stopped the discussion among the professors, but his eyes flashed with firmness. David''s answer is very fast, literature (91% satisfactory), mathematics (86% satisfactory), comprehensive (84% satisfactory) these three basic knowledge abilities have reached the master level, and his level of each subject is not even worse than that of the professor. Of course, there are also some knowledge about high-level Zerg that David has not learned before. However, in the spirit of David today, this kind of complete memory content can be remembered after reading it several times last night. "Four professors, I''m done!" David answered the last question and stood up to report. "David, you go back first. We will mark the test paper as soon as possible, and you will receive the result in the afternoon." Professor whitebeard said to David with a smile. Now professor Baishu''s attitude has obviously changed, because he has been reading David''s answers, at least in the papers he is responsible for, there is no wrong answer. David bowed to the four professors and left the examination room. The four professors in the examination are not required to correct the questions in person. "There''s no need to correct this paper. I''ve been looking at it all the time just now, and there''s no mistake in it!" Professor Baishu first said. "The same is true of my papers, all right!" "I''m right on my side, too!" "All right!" The four professors looked at each other and were excited to find a genius. These questions are more difficult than the university should be difficult, and some of them can not be solved at the university level, but David has made the most perfect answer in a clear and orderly way. "Let''s go to director Barry first, and we must persuade him! Professor Baishu said with a wave of his hand. "We can''t let this kind of talent be wasted in the Jia Shi major, it should be a research-oriented talent!" "Under my guidance, this kind of genius will soon bear fruit." "Why under your instruction, he should be my student!" Before the four professors let David change his major, they began to argue about David''s new major and the right to teach. They all the way into director Barry''s office. "Ladies and gentlemen, David''s examination is over. Has he passed the examination?" When director Barry saw the four professors and thought they were here to report their work, he asked with a smile."Director Barry, David is not supposed to be in A-class major. He is a research-oriented talent. He should appear in the laboratory and in the Research Institute." Said Professor whitebeard. "Wait a minute, so David did a good job on the exam?" Director Barry, confused by Professor Baishu''s words, thought for a moment and asked. "Of course, can you believe it? I added a difficult point in the topic that I am currently studying. David didn''t even need time to think about it, so he solved it directly. It was a waste of resources to let such talents go to the battlefield, which was a crime against the federal government." Professor Baishu said more and more excited. In the interstellar age, with the improvement of education level, most people can get the education they deserve, but there are few talents who can reach the top, which is less than the number of first-class scholars. Ninety nine percent of these top talents are in single subjects. It is extremely rare to want to reach the top in many subjects. But David is just a freshman who has mastered many subjects to the extreme. This kind of genius is the best research-oriented talents. But in fact, David only gets knowledge from the soul absorbed by shadow attendants. Unless there is a soul with stronger knowledge, his knowledge ability will only stop at this level. Of course, David''s Literature (91% complete), mathematics (86% satisfactory), and comprehensive (84% satisfactory) were all obtained from the top experts in the industry who had been on holiday in Ryukyu blue star. Even if he did not improve, it would be enough for him to participate in the research work. It''s just doing research in the lab all day long, which is not what David wanted. "Director, I added a concept algorithm to the mathematics test paper. This is the most cutting-edge field of mathematics. David also solved it without any difficulty. Do you know what this represents? There may be a federal mathematician in our college! " Another professor followed. "A few professors, I understand what you mean. But David chose the first major when he got a full score in the college entrance examination. This is his choice!" Barry warned. Director Barry didn''t want David to change his major at all. He asked him to do research and let a super strong beetle with the title of "invincible first class" go to the office. This is not good for director Barry of the Oracle department. Barry also thought that David would be able to place for the college in the federal freshman competition, and even later David could win honors for the college in various major competitions. "The first one in the college entrance examination, I think that David is the first one in the college entrance examination!" Professor Baishu called with a bright look in his eyes. As professors, they don''t pay attention to the ranking of the college entrance examination. If it wasn''t for David''s full score in the college entrance examination, they would not have known about it. "Director, this kind of genius can''t be wasted!" A professor also said aloud. "Well, let''s talk about it later. Now that David''s grades have passed, his culture class this semester will be over." Director Barry was noisy for a while big head, repeatedly waved and said. "I''ll go to the vice president. If I can''t, I''ll go to the Dean!" Professor Baishu saw that it was impossible for director Barry to make progress here. He turned and said as he left. The other three professors followed, shouting and leaving. Director Barry shook his head. He was able to operate on the brain in front of him. David''s basic knowledge of culture passed the examination, and he could take on the task at any time. At the end of the morning class, the students preparing to go to the canteen found Mr. Marvell coming in. "Excuse me for a minute. I have something to announce!" Mr. Marvell clapped his hands to show the students to be quiet. When the students were quiet, he went on to say, "David passed the basic knowledge examination with excellent results in the morning, and his culture course of this semester is over!" Mr. Marvell''s words instantly ignited the atmosphere of the whole classroom, where every student is a genius. These two days of cultural courses, they deeply feel the difficulty of university cultural knowledge. But just as the students were still thinking about how to work hard in the last few months in order to pass the final examination, their classmate David had already passed the customs. Some students found that they had not talked with David. At least, they did not have much chance to meet again in this semester, and even they probably only had the friendship with David for half a day. David is not going to the canteen at the moment. He is sitting in the A100 villa, looking at the information just sent from the college. First of all, David''s basic knowledge assessment has passed, and the combat ability of the Oracle has been recognized by his mentor, master Leo, and he can take on the task of the college at any time. Secondly, there is a function on David''s identity bracelet, which can connect with Skynet of the college and view the task system. David turns on the task system on his identity Bracelet in the form of a light curtain. In front of him, the logo of alidia first college appears. As the logo disappears, the task list appears. It''s just that the task above makes David shake his head."The first time to join the extracurricular Association, 1 point will be awarded!" "For the first time participating in 10 extracurricular activities, 1 point will be awarded!" "2 points for joining the student union!" "Assist the cleaning robot to complete the cleaning of area a for one month, 3 points will be awarded!" The tasks David saw were almost all tasks with very low points. Although most of these tasks could be easily completed, the time and energy needed could not be directly proportional to the number of points. If you rely on these tasks, I''m afraid you will not be able to complete the points required by "cutting spirit and heavy axe skill" until graduation. However, he also quickly realized that these points are actually prepared by the college for freshmen. Let the freshmen in the three months of basic knowledge learning process, while learning into the college, and slowly accumulate part of the points. Because David saw the use of the exchange gate in the shopping system, he needed 500 points at a time. Maybe the freshmen can accumulate 500 points in a year by completing these tasks one by one while improving their strength and doing some internal tasks within the college. David''s points show that it is not zero any more. He has two more incomes. One is the reward for completing the basic knowledge assessment, with 20 points. The other is that master Leo has passed the certification of his strength. He can carry out combat tasks with 50 points. The assessment of basic knowledge can only be carried out after three months. However, there is no limit to the certification of students'' strength by tutors, which depends on the strength of students themselves. It is estimated that after three months of basic knowledge learning, the strong students like Mike and miles will be approved by their tutors. For students like those who don''t even reach the top, the process is likely to last for a year or two. Because master Leo thought that he couldn''t teach David at all, so he didn''t have a study task in the afternoon. He was in the villa preparing the supplies for his first trip to the guardian star. Through the shopping system, David bought 100 bottles of high compression nutrient solution for himself. This nutrient solution does not taste very good, but one bottle can guarantee the consumption of a day. David also added a small amount of gene repair fluid. Since he has reached the level of high-level Oracle, he will no longer suffer from severe injuries, and the consumption of the corresponding gene repair fluid has been greatly reduced. In addition, David bought a lot of fresh fruit, high-quality beef and mutton, 100 bottles of expensive red wine, a set of kitchen equipment and corresponding seasonings. Of course, there is also a new model of smart housekeeper. David imported the cook ability previously copied into the smart housekeeper system. These items fill up all the remaining space in David''s three space items. He came from the rock star. The environment of the guardian star is worse than that of the rock star. It is estimated that the various resources there are extremely scarce. If you want to live a better life, you''d better prepare yourself. Anyway, the space items are empty. These living resources are enough for David to spend a period of time in the guardian planet. As for the consumption of fighting, David believes that there will be no shortage of battle related supplements. Points exchange items, with David now only 70 points, want to exchange things is not enough, that less than 70 points of goods, David and despise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "David, you ended the cultural course without telling us. We are still worried about your absence of class!" Louise said, looking at David with a judgmental look. Now it''s the end of dinner. Mike, miles and other five students come to David''s villa. If there was not a Class A in the afternoon, they would like to come over this afternoon. "I didn''t expect it would be so soon. My mentor, master Leo, applied for me!" David saw the people''s eyes and quickly raised his hand to explain. "My God, your mentor is master Leo!" Miles exclaimed. He also used a heavy axe. He knew the reputation of master Leo. He was one of the strongest instructors in the first college of alidia. Myers always wanted to be a disciple of master Leo, but this time he did not teach the top heavy axe students. "David, what are your plans?" Mike noticed what David had said and didn''t expect it to be so fast. He asked. "Do you know the guardian portal?" Instead of answering Mike''s question immediately, David asked. "Of course, it is with the guardian gate that the Academy''s Oracle can fight directly with Zerg, but the teleportation points of the guardian star portal are too high!" Mike knew it, he replied. "I like a high-level skill of the college, so I plan to go to the guardian star to do the task. The mission points inside the college are too few!" David gave his intention. "But where does the 500 point portal cost come from?" Myers interposed. "The Academy gave me the opportunity to use the portal!" David answered without concealment. "I really envy you, 500 points, but I can''t buy points with credit points!" Mike is very polite to say. "David, take care of your safety when you arrive at the guardian star. We should be able to go there in three months, and then we will form a team." Miles didn''t persuade David that fighting was something every warrior had to go through. Although the first group was established before, but the combat task was completed in the guardian star, so the real establishment of the combat group still needs to wait for everyone to arrive at the guardian star. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" David nodded. "David, if you meet a good team over there, you can also join us. You don''t need to worry about us. Without the mutual help of the A-list team, many tasks can''t be completed!" Said Fitch, who had been quiet. Mike takes a look at Fitch without saying anything against it, but there is an unhappy look in his eyes. "Yes, three months can''t be wasted. If there is a team to take you, don''t hesitate!" Miles nodded, too. David''s spirit is very strong. He can feel the difference in attitude of several people. However, Mike''s unhappiness is normal. It''s David himself who messed up the original plan of forming a team of six. "If you are in the guardian star, the villa here will not be able to accept the challenge, so you can also keep the right to use the villa!" Louise changed the subject, thinking about the right to use A100 villa, said with a smile. David didn''t care much about the villa. It is estimated that President canning would like to use the villa to give David a chance to get into trouble in a short time. According to the rules, as long as the Davidians are on the guardian planet, the rest of the students can''t challenge the villa ownership. Of course, David can''t stay in the guardian star all the time. In addition, he needs to consume points every day. In addition, he needs to return to college every few months. When they left, the five students were envious and lost. David''s potential ranking is No. 4. They thought that David was about the same level as them, but in fact, it was very frustrating. David could go to the guardian star three months earlier. On the morning of the fourth day of school, David found master Leo. "Master David, are you going to the guardian today?" Leo looked at David and confirmed again. "Yes, I am ready!" David nodded for sure. "When you get there, try not to leave the control area of the college, so as to avoid danger, and do your best in the task." Master Leo confessed, but he quickly responded and said to himself, "I forget that you came from the rock star. The fighting experience of Zerg is not comparable with other freshmen!" "I''ll pay attention!" David accepted master Leo''s good intentions. "Master David, next you will see the most important facilities of our college!" Said master Leo as he walked with David. Two people sat in the elevator, deep into the ground, a full 200 meters down, the elevator stopped. David walked out of the elevator with his custom-made exoskeleton armor and weapons, and what he saw was a real military fortification. The progressive fortification built by military special alloy makes it necessary to break six blockades no matter from the outside to the inside or from the inside to the outside. David controlled the shadow guards to pass through one of the fortifications and found that there were several sets of heavy defense machine guns inside, and even the bullets were all made of first-class bullets.With such a defense system, it is difficult for a small number of beetles to get close to them, and no matter how many warriors can break the six fortifications in a short time. This is just a fortification. After six fortifications, David saw ten top warriors and two weapon masters. "Master Leo, is the defense so tight here?" David said in surprise. "It''s only superficial. In fact, there is an extraordinary person who is paying attention to it at any time. Once there is an unsolvable problem, they will come to solve it at the first time." Master Leo explained softly. David quickly looked around and saw a lot of hidden surveillance. Since David is here for the first time, he needs to be authenticated here. This identity authentication is very important, because the next time it is sent back, if there is no identity authentication here, it cannot be transmitted. This ensures the security of this transport point and reduces the probability of being used by others. Through the defensive area of two weapon masters and ten top beetles, David and master Leo enter the core area here. David saw at first sight the intricate device in the middle. Most of the structure of the device was emitting green light, which represented the use of grade III materials. Looking at this 10 meter wide and high device, you can imagine how much grade 3 materials are consumed. "This is the fixed-point portal. You can only pass objects no higher than 2.5 meters and width no more than 1.5 meters at a time. You need to wear exoskeleton armor to support the space pressure brought by the transmission." Master Leo explained. David could sense the scanning waves everywhere in the area and believed that any problems would be alerted immediately. Think about it, this is the gateway to the guardian star. Once there is an accident and there are Zerg invading from here, the consequences will be unimaginable, so even strict defense is normal. , "Leo master, I have a pet. Can I send simultaneous interpreting?" David suddenly thought of Xiaobai on his wrist and asked in a hurry. "Little pet? What kind of pet? " Leo looked at David and asked strangely. He didn''t see David with his pet. "That''s it!" David raised his wrist to show Xiaobai and replied. "If it''s an extraordinary creature, it doesn''t matter. Ordinary pets can''t bear the pressure of space!" Master Leo is not surprised that David has a pet of extraordinary creatures, he said with a smile. Many beetles will keep pets. Although the extraordinary creature pets are rare, it is not special for David to own this kind of small extraordinary creature pet because of his strong power. There are many supernatural creatures in the Federation, and there are also professional businesses selling them. It is only because it is difficult to identify the owner of the supernatural creature, so a pet of extraordinary creature who can recognize its owner is very expensive. David puts on the custom exoskeleton armor, carries the weapon box and walks into the fixed-point portal. "Please turn on identity Bracelet authentication!" The mechanical sound was heard on David''s exoskeleton armor channel. David turned on the external authentication of the identity bracelet, and a scanning light swept up and down the exoskeleton armor. The college intelligent system began to compare David''s identity, and also marked Xiaobai''s identity. Fortunately, Xiaobai''s combat effectiveness is not strong, coupled with the small body, the college intelligent system did not refuse Xiaobai to participate in the transmission. Most of the supernatural creatures are not strong compared with the Oracle, and their special abilities are powerless in the face of class weapon attack and exoskeleton armor defense. "Authentication passed, transfer started!" The mechanical sound came again. David quickly called the shadow attendants back to the body. He did not know if the shadow attendants would disappear if they were separated by a few star regions. The interior of the fixed-point portal is filled with white light, which envelops David''s body. Then the white light flashes, and David''s figure disappears in the fixed-point portal. It seems that after three seconds, affected by the space energy, even David''s super spirit can not accurately judge the time passed. When he could see it, David saw a fixed-point portal of the same style. Out of the fixed-point portal, there are still multiple fortifications. David pushes open the last gate, and he sees the gray sky. Looking around, David was in a military fortress and everyone was in a hurry. "This classmate, you are a new comer. I haven''t seen you before. Is this your first time here?" Just as David was checking the environment, a chubby student came up and said with a smile. "Yes, this is my first time using portal. Is this the guardian star?" David nodded back. "Classmate, my name is Cabell, you can accept the task on the identity bracelet, as long as five points, I can explain the situation here for you!" The student, named Cabell, heard that David was a new comer, quickly manipulated the identity bracelet and said. David looks at the identity bracelet, and a task application pops up on the identity bracelet. The task content is that Cabell explains the situation here to David and guides David how to survive here."Five points is too expensive. I''m a freshman. I can only give a little points!" David has only 70 points in total. He doesn''t have a place to live. I''m afraid that this point can''t maintain his stay here for long, so he can save. "New life? I remember the freshmen have just entered the University! " Cabell heard David and said in disbelief. David didn''t explain, and shared the identity information on the identity Bracelet directly. "Since you are a freshman, then an integral is an integral!" Cabell saw that it was a new life, but he broke out and said. David did not hesitate. After seeing the revised application, he immediately accepted it and the remaining points became 69 points. "Mr. David, I''d like to introduce you to this fortress. This is the branch of the college in the guardian star. Most of the powerful students complete their tasks here in exchange for corresponding resources and enhance their strength. It''s just not easy to survive here. Everything here needs points to be exchanged, even the food." Cabell seemed to have said something sad, and the expression on his face was not very good. "Is the residence here applied for or redeemed with points?" David didn''t care about the food. He had been prepared for a long time and brought a lot of food. He was concerned about the residence. He still had 69 points left. I don''t know how many days he can live. "The worst place to live here is one point a day, only one bedroom, and all the washing and washing are in public space!" Cabell replied. "How can I take the task?" David continued. "As long as you connect the identity bracelet to Skynet here, you can check the task at any time. You are a freshman, you''d better choose a simple and easy task, and find a group of Oracle to join, so you can smoothly pass the novice period!" Cabell explained. David activated the identity bracelet and connected Skynet. The original mission system changed completely and became many combat tasks. "Level 1 Zerg complete corpse, 1 point." "Second level Zerg''s complete corpse, 100 points." "Level 3 Zerg complete corpse, 1000 points." "Real time mission, there are three golden beetles at the designated coordinates, 200 points." There are many combat missions. Some of them show that they have been picked up, while others are unlimited. For example, the task of complete corpse of Zerg is not limited. As long as you hand in the corpse, you can get corresponding points. "David, let me explain the task to you. The real-time task is the accurate coordinate task within the 200 km range of the college fortress. The scanning device range of the college fortress is 200 km. Within this range, any Zerg will be found by the scanning device. For example, the task of "there are three golden beetles at the specified coordinates" is found by the scanning device. This coordinate will change with the movement of the three golden beetles. When the golden beetle is killed, the task reward will be given to the last killed beetle. In addition, if you can bring back the body of the golden beetle, you can also hand in the second level Zerg corpse and get the corresponding task reward. " Cabell did not forget his mission and continued to explain to David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 For a point, Cabell was very conscientious and took David to find a place to live. "Just operate here. You''d better buy enough days at a time, or one day you forget to pay the points, your room will be taken back, and the things in it can''t be taken out!" Cabell said, pointing to the screen on the wall of the corridor. This is the first floor of the college fortress, because without windows, even ventilation is done by means of circulation system, which is the cheapest room in the whole fort. David scans the screen with his identity bracelet, which shows the remaining empty rooms. There are as many as 500 rooms in this area alone. At present, there are less than 100 vacant rooms. It can be seen that there are a lot of students here. David chose an empty room at random and paid ten days'' points in advance. As he walked to the selected room, Cabell was still with David. Open the room with identity bracelet. This is a small room of 10 square meters. There is no extra space except a bed and a set of tables and chairs. David frowned. He had never lived in such a bad room. Fortunately, the snow-white sheet on the bed is very clean, and the air circulation also simulates the air in the room into a light fresh natural breath. "Cabel, is it safe here?" David asked, looking at the alloy door with no security system at all and only an identification lock. "Don''t worry, the college fortress has extraordinary protection, plus some heavy defense weapons, the security here will not be a problem, and you''d better not leave the 200 km range of the base when you carry out the task. If there is any danger within this range, you can send out a distress signal at any time, and the students nearby will go to rescue immediately. Once out of this range, you can''t use it It''s a rescue signal. " Cabell would have mistaken David''s meaning, explaining to David. Thank you. I''m very satisfied with your help David looked at the time and didn''t ask any more questions. He finished the task with Cabell directly on the identity bracelet. "Classmate David, this is my identity Bracelet number. You can contact me as long as you are within 200 kilometers of the base. If you have any questions, please ask me. My charge is very low!" Cabell looked at the end of the mission message on the identity bracelet and waved goodbye with a smile on his face. Cabell stepped out of the distance and looked back at David''s direction with a look of memory on his face. In the past, like David, he was full of hope here, thinking that he could rely on his own strength to complete the task in this college fortress and become a strong oracle. However, the reality is extremely cruel. Many members of his team were injured. He was frightened by his last encounter with Zerg and never dared to walk out of the college fortress. The only thing that supports Cabell''s failure to return is that he will not be able to hold on to his points. If he gets an integral this time, he can stay here for another day. "I wish you better luck!" Said cabel, murmuring. David sat in his chair and looked at the narrow room, which made him extremely uncomfortable. There was no bath, no toilet, and he had to go to the public area to wash his face and brush his teeth. So he didn''t want to wait. He opened the mission system and looked at it. The real-time tasks of the three golden beetles are still hanging on it, which gives David some interest. He recalled information about the "golden beetle," which is a second-class Zerg. Its biggest feature is that the shell on its body surface is golden. In addition to having a pair of giant claws as its main means of attack, its teeth are also the largest of all the second-class Zerg. The value of "golden beetle" is very high, because if its gold shell is integrated into the white alloy, it can not only make the alloy stronger, but also present a dazzling gold color. This makes the shell of the "golden beetle" extremely popular, far beyond the shell value of ordinary second class Zerg. In addition, the teeth of the beetle are very large, which makes it able to produce more secondary grade materials. Thinking of this, David did not hesitate. He took out the second class heavy axe and carried it behind his back. After thinking about it, he assembled the customized large caliber sniper gun and wrapped it in a holster and fixed it behind the exoskeleton armor. With all this done, David came out of the room and headed for the exit of the Academy fort. The closer to the exit, the more students there are. Each student is wearing exoskeleton armor and holding class weapons, of which the proportion of class II weapons is almost one fifth. It can be said that the proportion of class II weapons is higher than that of the elite class A. At the same time, David also found that the strength of these students was very different. The strong David saw the high-level beetles, but the weak only had the level of the first-time beetles. But there is vitality and vitality that no other organization has. From the movements and languages of students, we can see that most students enjoy the atmosphere here. "David, when you leave the base for the first time, you have two functions: one day communication channel and map. If you need to continue to use one day later, you need to consume some points every day. Do you want to open it now?" Just as David stepped out of the fort''s gates, the mechanical sound rang from the public channel of the exoskeleton armor."Open it!" David agreed to make complaints about what he wanted to do when he tucking up the place. Immediately above David''s armor, a map appeared, 200 kilometers around the Academy fort. David''s location is also shown on the map, and there are a lot of red dots on the map. When you pay attention to the red dots, you can know what name the Zerg represents. He also found the switching point of the communication channel. As he switched the communication channel to the communication channel, there was a noisy sound immediately. "The team is in urgent need of a big shield beetle. It needs to recruit a big shield beetle. The minimum requirement is a medium level one. Master the shield at the level of proficient training!" "Accept two-level reinforcement meat, credit point trading, and private message from those who intend to do so!" "Credit points collect large numbers of Zerg corpses of any level!" A channel is like a large amount of information from the market. Most of these information are using credit points to purchase resources or items that can exchange points. As you can see, points are very popular here, and every student needs it. David changes the voice mode of the communication channel to text mode, which is displayed in the corner of his face armor. After a while, he can scan the channel to get a general picture of the channel. David input the coordinates of the "golden beetle" into the map. Immediately, he found the three red spots slightly larger than the ordinary red dots on the face armor. He noticed that there were three "golden claw beetles" on them. David''s short wings on the back of his custom-made exoskeleton armor ejected energy. His body flew into the sky, almost 50 meters away, when he received a series of warnings. When he was flying directly against exoskeleton armor, many envious glances came to him. This kind of exoskeleton armor that can fly is rare. "Warning, you don''t have the right to fly more than 50 meters. If multiple warnings fail, you will be attacked by the defense system!" The mechanical sound became very sharp this time. David quickly lowered the altitude and flew below 50 meters. The base of the first college of Iridia is set up on the guardian planet, and the risk is enormous. In particular, the defense within the 200 kilometer range has almost reached the extreme. As long as any risk that can''t be handled by students is found, the defense system will attack it first. At the same time, powerful tutors will also go to deal with it. If even the tutor can''t deal with it, the extraordinary will take over. We should know that the reason why Alidi first college set up this base is not for the sake of war, but for the training of young beetles. It''s too easy for a young man to grow up. It''s not too dangerous for them to grow up. So the college has set up a 200 kilometer safe area, and most students will only fight against Zerg in this relatively safe area. Strong students can go out of the 200 km range to kill more and stronger Zerg. In the flight, David saw many of the beetle groups below, fighting the Zerg in the standard six carat way. Although the fighting of these warriors is still a little immature, it can be seen that their foundation is very solid. David can see from the eyes of many weapon masters that, as long as there is enough time, the strength of these warriors can be comparable to that of elite warriors. This is the potential and later training to create the first scholar talent, alidia first college income is all the talent in the star field, every student''s potential value is very high. After one or two years of study, these students can at least reach the proficiency level or above, and even some top talents can reach the master level. We should know that it takes at least ten years for ordinary beetles to master their weapons at the mature level. This is the gap. With the distance away from the base, the strength of the students is becoming stronger and stronger. David has seen several groups of advanced armour groups with master level weapons, and the combat effectiveness of the first group exceeds that of the elite group David met before. It is normal for the whole group to use class II weapons, which also shows the wealth of these students. David doesn''t take charge of the first level Zerg below. Unless he meets a first-class Zerg with a very special ability, the level-1 Zerg soul can bring him little promotion. The coordinates of the three "golden beetles" are about 200 kilometers away from the base. It didn''t take David long to reach the coordinates. Below, three golden beetles, four meters high, are fighting a group of beetles. "Balam, Enoch, you attack a little bit and smash the shell of this golden beetle for me!" ''said curton, on the throne of the group A. Both Balam and Enoch are second class warhammers. To deal with this kind of Zerg who is good at defense, the second level Warhammer''s heavy blow is easier to break through its defense than other weapons. Of course, this can only be achieved by multiple successive attacks. The team needs to strengthen its cooperation and create more opportunities for them."Manuel, your shield drags the beetle on the left. ADA is responsible for helping. Coffin and I hold the beetle on the right!" Captain cotton continued. David saw that there was already a group of beetles fighting with the beetle, and it was not easy to intervene. He could only land on the ground. Now he is just observing the fighting mode of the beetle. Although I have learned some knowledge about the beetle from the textbook, being able to see the battle of the beetle is an expansion of his knowledge. Cotton also saw David, but this is within 200 kilometers. There is no need to worry about anyone who dares to go too far. Besides, David is just a person. From the breath that shows, Gordon can feel that David is a high-level beetle, but every Oracle in their team is a senior beetle. A little distracted, curton almost hurt him with a counterattack from the beetle, which made him concentrate on his work and no longer consider David''s presence. David watched the battle between the Beetle team and the golden claw Beetle for a while, and learned about the fighting mode of the beetle. He also saw that it was impossible for the Beetle team of cotton to kill three golden claw beetles. The overall strength of the Corton Beetle team is very strong, but the three "golden claw beetles" are extremely fierce. If there are only two "golden claw beetles", the Beetle team has great assurance that it can solve the problem. However, the three "golden claw beetles" obviously exceeded the limit of the group of beetles. If they continue to fight, they may even put the group in danger. According to past experience, there will be several powerful beetle teams to deal with the real-time task of three "golden claw beetles", which is also the idea of cotton. However, there are always times when things are unexpected. In the past two days, because of the freshmen''s enrollment, some of the first-class scholars returned to the college. Today, just about 400 kilometers away, dozens of "stone skin worms" appeared. The stone skin worm is also a second-class Zerg, but it is the weakest among the second-class Zerg. Although its defense is stronger, its risk is the lowest. It is precisely because the "stone skin worm" is easier to kill, so as long as the "stone skin worm" appears, there will be many powerful combat groups in the past. The corpses of "stone skin worms" can earn 100 points, and those "stone skin worms" are a huge amount of points. The group of beetles of cotton and their group are also ready to go there. However, they set out a little late and just saw the real-time task, so they came to complete the real-time task by the way. The real-time task is very rewarding. If there are two or three groups of beetles coming, it will be easy to solve the problem. If 200 points are allocated and the body of "golden beetle" is far more than 100 points, it will be a rewarding task. "Hold on a little longer, I''m in touch with the rest of the team!" Cotton didn''t want to give up, he exclaimed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 A hammer from Balam hit the shell of the beetle in front of him, making a crack in the left back armor of the beetle. Enoch followed a hammer, trying to expand the results. However, he mistakenly estimated the reaction of the beetle after he was injured. Because of the pain, the beetle was even more furious. Its body shrank and then ran forward, just to avoid Enoch''s attack. At the same time, when Enoch did not recover his strength, a pair of foot forceps swept heavily on the side armor of Enoch''s exoskeleton armor. Enoch''s body was like a little ball hit by a stick and flew straight out. "Enoch!" Barkham exclaimed. At this time, the "golden claw beetle" turned its attack target to Balam, who was the original culprit. "Back, back, no, I''ll call for help!" ''said cotton in a loud voice. Colton didn''t want to call for help. Every time he called for a rescue, he would charge 20% of what he was doing. This is also a way that the college doesn''t want students to call for help when there is no real danger. With 200 points plus the value of three "golden beetles", once they call for help, their team''s efforts for several days are in vain. Manuel, armed with a big shield, defended Balam from the attack of the golden claw beetle. He himself was attacked by two "golden claw beetles" at the same time, and blood spat out from the corners of his mouth behind his face armor. IDA was the fastest. She brought up Enoch and returned to the group. However, the delay made the evacuation of the group slow down. When the three "golden claw beetles" saw that the group of beetles wanted to leave, where would they give up? They gave out bursts of howls of victory and attacked the group frantically. Group a can only use full defensive posture to minimize the battle formation, but it will lose the possibility of leaving. Of course, if it was not for the opportunity to call for help, cotton would not put all the team members in danger for the sake of a companion. There was teaching in this aspect in the classroom. As the commander, he was very clear about how to deal with it. According to the most correct way, when the first group is in danger, the most important thing to do is to take away the members who can move, rather than to take all the members in to save them. Just as cotton was about to call for help, David''s figure rushed into the battlefield. "Classmate, can I have this real-time task?" David asked curton. Cotton was stunned when he heard David''s words. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of David''s words. "Don''t joke, we don''t have time to talk to you more!" "Enoch needs immediate treatment, captain. Let''s give up the mission and call for help," he said "We give up the task!" Said cotton, nodding. As soon as David heard that cotton gave up his mission, he came to a "golden claw beetle" in front of him, and his second grade heavy axe was cut towards the neck joint of the beetle. The beetle is attacking the Beetle team. At this time, it instinctively feels dangerous. It wants to block it with foot forceps, but its movement is still slow. David''s second class heavy axe has been cut at the neck joint of the beetle. The blow opened a long crack in the neck joint of the beetle, but did not cause fatal damage. It is the result of David''s perfect exertion that he can cause such damage with one strike. The half step perfect level heavy axe master and the power of high-level beetles can cause such damage. However, this was also expected by David. He had long predicted that the second class heavy axe could not completely break through the defense of the golden beetle, even if it hit the weakest point of the beetle. He took back the second grade heavy axe in his hand and turned his body around to avoid the attack of the injured "golden beetle". Then another heavy axe hit the injured position of the "golden beetle". The second blow completely broke the shell of the wound and caused a deep wound. The beetle''s vitality is very strong. This attack is fatal to all the other creatures, but it still has the power to attack David again. David''s body is like a folded body, which is easily attacked by the "golden claw beetle". The second grade heavy axe in his hand completes the process of accumulating strength and cuts down heavily. This attack directly cut through the neck of the beetle, leaving only part of the skin between the head and the body. The beetle fell to the ground. Just two seconds after David''s attack, he had already killed one. Seeing their companion killed, the two beetles gave up their target and rushed to David. Cotton stopped calling for help, and his companions were staring at David. It was hard to believe that only in these two seconds, a "golden claw beetle" fell. David didn''t hide his strength this time. The "extreme speed" and "power shock" talents were activated at the same time.As David''s speed suddenly increased, the attack of the two "golden claw beetles" was defeated. Instead of retreating, David rushed to a "golden claw beetle" close. It is extremely dangerous to be close to Zerg at any time. No matter where David''s body is hit by the powerful body of "golden claw beetle", David will be seriously injured. Even the custom-made exoskeleton armor of level 3 defense can''t block the shock damage caused by the heavy blow. But David was still close. At the moment of his close quarters, one foot kicked the beetle one step at a time. The "power shock" is introduced into the body of the beetle with this foot. The impact of this "power shock" on the beetle is very small. It can only make the body of the beetle pause for a moment. But David only needed this moment. The second class heavy axe in his hand swept through the abdomen of the beetle and cut a long wound in its abdomen. The abdomen is a rare weakness of the beetle, but it is not fatal. The green blood flows from the abdomen of the beetle, which makes the body of the beetle writhe wildly. The pain is unbearable for a moment. However, David did not pursue the beetle any more. Instead, he dodged the attack of the last one and rushed to the last one. The second-class heavy axe hit the neck of the beetle exactly as if it had a precise navigation. Under the influence of the "power shock", the "golden beetle" was slightly stunned. Under the stimulation of the pain from the neck, the "power shock" was expelled from the body. "Extreme speed" made David''s speed faster. His second attack hit the same position again just as the beetle regained control of his body. Then there was the third blow. Most of the neck of the beetle was cut open, and it was helpless to fall on the ground and struggle. The death of this "golden claw beetle" is inevitable. David did not mend the knife. The second "golden claw bug" was only injured in the abdomen and did not completely lose its fighting power. David''s steps flashed, and his figure appeared like a ghost on the side of the second beetle, and his feet lightly touched the back of the beetle. In this process, David held up the second class heavy axe and completed the process of accumulating force when he jumped on the back of the golden beetle. The beetle had been injured. When David jumped on his back, he slowed down because of abdominal pain, which made him finish the first blow. The second-class axe is heavily chopped down, and its target is the back of the neck of the "golden beetle". This position is very difficult to attack in normal combat, but the abdominal wounded "golden claw beetle" is exposed here. This position is protected by a thick golden shell, but underneath it is the most important spine. Under this attack, the second class heavy axe broke the golden shell, and there was not much left. However, David''s attack direction was very clever. The second grade heavy axe did not cut on the spine, but cut through the soft tissue between the two vertebrae, directly damaging the spinal cord of the "golden claw beetle". No matter how strong the vitality and recovery ability of the beetle, it is impossible to recover the spinal cord injury in a short time. So David just took advantage of the blow and made the beetle lose its ability to move. David''s attack did not stop at the moment when the beetle fell to the ground. After three consecutive attacks, the head of the beetle was almost completely cut off. Feeling the joy of the shadow servant, the three souls are inhaled into the shadow servant''s body. David tossed the green blood on the second class heavy axe and was not satisfied with the weapon. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to expose the third class heavy axe, which caused unnecessary trouble, the battle would have been simpler. As the three "golden beetles" fell to the ground, his identity Bracelet vibrated slightly, and his face armor showed that he had received 200 points. "My name is cotton. I''m the leader of the group. What''s the name of this classmate?" Seeing that he was saved, cotton bowed forward to thank him. "I''m David, the freshman of the year!" David returned the axe to his back. Cotton''s eyes were fixed. With such a strong fighting power, he solved three "golden claw beetles" in ten seconds. Although there was one reason why their group of beetles attracted the attention of "golden claw beetles", David''s strength was beyond doubt. But such a powerful Oracle is just a new student, which reflects a lot of things. First of all, in terms of points can not be traded, 500 points of transmission points freshmen can not get, with the mission of renka Star College, getting five points is not a short time to do. It took three months for the fastest student to get 500 points in history. This shows that the school attaches great importance to David, and David''s transmission should be the reward of the college. Secondly, David''s fighting power as a freshman is enough to rank at the top of all the first-class scholars in the college. What a terrible achievement David will have in the future.So, although cotton had some ideas about the bodies of the three golden beetles, he did not reveal them. "One of my companions is injured and needs to return to the base immediately. The rest of us are empty handed. We can help you bring back the bodies of the three" golden beetles "to the base for help Said cotton. "Please David didn''t refuse. He was also worried about how to take the bodies of the three golden beetles back. Now, space objects are full of things. Even if the space objects are empty, David will not risk exposing his ability to use space objects to collect the bodies of the three golden beetles into the space objects. "No trouble, this is what we should do!" Cotton said he grabbed the body of a golden claw beetle. The other two companions also grabbed the body of a golden claw beetle. Although the body of the beetle was large and heavy, it was easily picked up and carried on. On the way back, David didn''t fly. He followed cotton and ran quickly toward the base. Ten minutes later, they returned to the base. IDA and Manuel took the injured Enoch for treatment. Cotton, barrom and coffin, each carrying a body of the golden claw beetle, were waiting for David''s guidance. They needed to put the body of the beetle where. David is also hesitating, his room is not to think about, that little space to sleep. "David, do you have a fixed way to deal with booty? Do you want me to introduce it to you?" Thinking that David was new here, cotton immediately recommended. "That''s great. I''m worried." David agreed with a smile. Cotton is leading the way with the body of the golden claw bug. David looks at the map. This is the way to the trading area. To David''s surprise, the trading area was not student led, as he thought. In this trading area, there are all stores of large companies and enterprises. If it is not for sale of combat related items and cultivation resources, but for the purchase of Zerg corpses or some parts, David will think that he has come to the commercial street of renka star. "The big companies here are pushing down their prices very much. I took you to a friend of mine. His shop is very kind in purchasing goods." Cotton didn''t want his advances to be misguided, so he explained as he walked. In the corner of the trading area, several people from cotton walked into a humble shop. The name of the shop was very common, which was the grocery store. "Curton, are you rich?" As soon as I entered the shop, I heard a greeting. "David, this is not mine. The bodies of the three golden claw beetles belong to my classmate. You can give me a proper price!" Cotton threw the body of the "golden claw bug" on the ground and said, "David has the points acquisition qualification given by the college, so you can choose credit points or points. I still recommend that you choose points. No matter how many credit points are, there is no great use here. Only points are the most important." "I need points!" David certainly won''t choose credit points. He has too many credit points now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "David, let''s go first. You can trade with David." Cotton didn''t want to participate in the deal. He had injured teammates there, so after leaving, he left with two teammates. David was attracted by the bodies of the beetle on the ground. He looked at the bodies of the three beetles, and then looked up at David. "This classmate, it''s really rare to have such a complete body. Only the neck of these two beetles has a big wound, this one only has more abdominal incisions, and the rest are small wounds, which greatly increases the value of the three bodies!" David said very frankly. He didn''t look like a businessman at all. He didn''t lower his evaluation of the three "golden claw beetle" corpses in order to lower the price. "Mr. David, how many points do you think these will sell?" Although David can''t do business, but his spirit is very accurate to other people''s attitude, so he asked directly. "This is the first time for us to trade. I will give 450 points for the bodies of the three golden beetles. If you agree, you can trade immediately!" David is obviously very fond of the three "golden claw beetle" corpses, will be very high price. David will not refuse, which is much higher than his psychological price. David signed a purchase contract with David through the identity bracelet, which is to make this transaction legal, which is also the necessary procedure for using points settlement transaction. David saw 450 points in the account, his points increased to 709, and finally felt that he was not so embarrassed. With points, David began to look at the shop. Unexpectedly, this remote shop also sold second-class weapons. Of course, the sale of second class weapons is not credit points, but points. There are all kinds of second class weapons, from cheap second level sword to expensive second level Warhammer. "Classmate, just say what kind of equipment you like. I can guarantee that every weapon and equipment here has no defects. Most of the grade weapons here are made by myself. I can sell them to you at a 10% discount on the price. As long as you have such good goods delivered to me in the future!" David put away the body of the beetle and said with a smile when he saw David''s appearance. David was very clear in his mind what it meant to be able to kill three "golden claw beetles" and leave only a few wounds on them. In addition, the bodies of these three "golden claw beetles" were delivered by Gordon himself. People who are so proud of him have such an attitude, which shows that David is absolutely powerful. So David wants to strengthen the cooperation with David. He doesn''t want to make such a deal. He thinks that David can send more Zerg corpses in the future. "Mr. David, you can customize weapons here?" When David heard David say that most of the weapons here were made by himself, he asked. "Of course, you know, I graduated from the college, but I chose to major in weapons forging." David replied with a smile. "Can I order some first-class bullets?" David made his own request. "I have the first class bullets in stock here. You are still a sniper beetle!" David saw the holster behind David and exclaimed. We should know that the wound on the body of the golden claw beetle was caused by a heavy axe, which shows that David''s heavy axe master is extremely strong, but he is also a sniper beetle, which is even more rare. Double weapon mastering is not without the possession of A-class, but this situation will not appear among the students in the college. It takes twice the time to master dual weapons, and the students do not have the time and energy. With this time, students might as well strengthen the mastery of a weapon. "No, I need some special first-class bullets. I''ll send you the model size!" David said as he sent David drawings of the large caliber sniper bullets through the identity bracelet. David took the drawing from the identity bracelet, opened it, and his face changed. As a grade weapons forger, David has a wide range of knowledge. He has learned a lot of forging knowledge from the college. In addition, he has a large number of contacts with other local scholars in the shop, which makes him know a lot of equipment. Although his hand was only a drawing of a bullet, and the production was not complicated, David could not believe it. This was the request put forward by the students opposite. This kind of large caliber sniper bullet can only be used by sniper masters. "Classmate, this is a big caliber sniper''s bullet. Are you sure it''s customized for you?" David cautioned earnestly. "Yes, I just need to customize large caliber sniper bullets. I need 500 first-class bullets. How many credit points do I need?" Once again, David made his request. There are a lot of bullets in David''s customized large caliber sniper gun, but all of them are grade 1 or above, and there are no grade 1 bullets. There are a lot of first-class Zerg in the environment here. If you attack the first-class Zerg with second-class bullets, even if David is rich, he will feel a little lost in his heart."Classmate, this needs to be re opened. I have never made such a large caliber sniper bullet before. Each of the first batch of 500 first-class bullets needs 5000 credit points. According to the 10% discount we agreed before, the total credit point is 2.25 million!" David said, somewhat embarrassed. It''s only a first-class bullet. The price is absolutely high, but there is no way. He needs to take the value of the mold into account. "If you go to the Noto equipment store over there, the same 500 large caliber first-class bullets only cost about half of the price. They have ready-made molds to use." David went on. David looked at David, and finally knew that David''s craftsmanship was very good, but why there were so few people in this shop, David even introduced David to other shops in order to reduce the credit point of consumption. "Mr. David, I will customize large caliber sniper bullets in the future. I also saw the grade weapons you made. Believe your level, I will customize sniper bullets here. I only hope that you can keep secret about my sniper bullets!" David said with a smile. 2.25 million credit points, for David now, is just a small credit point. He is more interested in David''s integrity. In addition, David''s technology is really good. He can customize sniper bullets here to make him feel at ease. "Classmate, don''t worry. I pay great attention to the privacy of guests here. In terms of price, next time I customize 500 large caliber sniper bullets, only one million credit points is enough!" David promised, clapping his chest. David paid the credit point, and signed an agreement with David to pick it up tomorrow. Then he left David''s shop. Instead of returning to his residence, he took the elevator to the dormitory area on the top floor of the fort, the best dormitory area in the fort. On the screen on the wall, David saw the information here, and there were 15 spare dormitories. David has set up a dormitory for ten days. The score is 20 points every day and it costs 200 points. He was ready to give up the use of the previous one-day room. Although he lost ten points, he didn''t care. It''s not David''s waste. After consulting some information, he found that the natural food of the fort needs to be purchased by points. Only the nutrient solution can be purchased with credit points. And among the dormitories here, only the dormitories on the top floor are equipped with kitchens. In the end, it is a paramilitary facility, and the requirements for living environment are not high. The college does not want students to live too comfortably here. Of course, there are also reasons why natural food is difficult to transport. Unlike the rock star, ordinary spaceships can fly at will. In the sky of the guardian star, there are often two or even three levels of flying Zerg, which makes it extremely dangerous for non warships to fly in the air, and also makes the cost of transporting materials by spacecraft very high. The environment of the guardian planet can not grow vegetables and fruits on a large scale, let alone breed carnivorous animals, so every natural food here is very precious. The guardian star also has a cheap one, which is grade one fortified meat, which can be purchased with only 1000 credit points. A large number of grade-1 fortified meat is produced here every day, which can not only meet the cultivation needs of students in the base at a low price, but also be transported back to the college to become the resource supply of the college. Enter the new dormitory, this is a suite, with living room, bedroom, dining room, bathroom and kitchen, although not luxurious, but also full of functions. David asked the shadow attendant to release the intelligent housekeeper from the space objects, and took some food materials from the space objects to fill the refrigerator in the kitchen. After the smart housekeeper is activated, it automatically starts to work. It cleans the inside and outside of the dormitory, and then cleans the food materials to make a table of exquisite lunch. David through half a day, after Cabell''s introduction, as well as his own observation of the base, he also had some understanding of this base. Different from his previous ideas, the task system here is not the best way to accumulate points. Or for a warrior like David, the mission of the base is not suitable. On the map David bought, we can see that within the whole 200 km range, most of them are first-class Zerg, and few are second-class Zerg. Generally, when a second level Zerg enters 200 kilometers, it will appear a real-time task, and use more points to attract a powerful group of warriors to fight in the past. However, real-time tasks are not very common. If you want to complete the task of recycling the first level Zerg corpses, it is not difficult for him to use space items here. Now, space items are full of living materials and cannot be used. Each level 1 Zerg corpse costs one point, while a level 2 Zerg corpse costs 100 points. This is a normal level 2 Zerg corpse. So David needs to re plan the way to get points, and his custom exoskeleton armor can fly, which has a huge advantage in speed. He can leave the 200 km safe area to kill the second level Zerg and accumulate points by selling the second level Zerg corpses.But if you think about the need to accumulate 50000 points, David is a bit of a big head. As a matter of fact, the exchange of the "soul cutting heavy axe skill" provided by the college requires 50000 points, which is not high at all. This level of skill is the top-level skill in the Federation. Top level skills are not owned by any force, and there are very few forces that can take out top-level skills. Even in the big forces with top-level skills, without decades of contribution and enough loyalty, the top-level skills can''t be contacted by the joined warriors. Normally speaking, it will take at least two or three years for a top talent to grow from basic Weapon Mastery to top Weapon Mastery, which is enough to accumulate 50000 points. This is the advantage of the college. The college focuses on training talents, has a perfect mechanism and federal support, and has no unnecessary demands on students, so that gifted students can get the best resources. After lunch, David replaced his custom exoskeleton armor and left the base. David was very free at the base, and no teacher from the college had ever visited him. This also has something to do with David himself. No one expected that the new students in the college would enter the guardian star two days after the beginning of the school. It takes at least three months for a new star to be able to guard. Therefore, it is precisely for this reason that the teachers who should be responsible for the freshmen''s life and combat in the guardian planet have not been assigned. David is now in the state of stocking. At the college side, he has completed the basic knowledge assessment and combat effectiveness certification, but on the base side, there is no teacher to take over the relevant work. Because he is too strong, master Leo has forgotten David''s arrangement to come to the guardian star. Master Leo wants to come. A master of weapons is even stronger than him. What trouble can he have in the guardian star. David left the base in a low flying state, in the afternoon he was not ready to fight, but ready to complete the map around. After flying 200 kilometers, he felt that the constant scanning energy had disappeared, which indicated that he had left the scanning area of the base and really came out of the safe area of the college base. David''s breath is completely restrained. This is the ability of a sniper master. Even if an enemy passes by a sniper master in a hidden state, he can''t sense the master through his breath. There are no plants, no water and no life on the ground. The only thing we have is sand and stone. The environment here is very complex. The previous space weapon attacks left many huge holes here. Within 200 kilometers of the college base, such a huge hole has long been restored and backfilled by the college, but it can''t be disposed of outside the safety zone. David maximizes the scanning device on the custom exoskeleton armor, and also needs to constantly investigate the location to ensure the accuracy of the scan. Now it''s the hottest time. Custom exoskeleton armor insulates the outside heat. Because of the heat, the Zerg hide, which makes David hardly encounter Zerg harassment at low altitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 There are some restrictions on the ground map of the college base. It is not that there is no detailed map beyond 200 km. Only for the safety of most students, the college base does not open this part of the map to ordinary students. According to the regulations of the college, freshmen like David, after arriving at the guardian star, at least need to spend a period of adaptation under the guidance of the instructor. This time varies from months to years, and the corresponding authority is given according to the evaluation given by the instructor. David doesn''t have this convenience, so he can only increase the map area by scanning exoskeleton armor. One kilometer away from the safe area, David was flying 20 meters in the air, and below him was a deep hole. He didn''t see the Zerg in his eyes, even the scanning device on the exoskeleton armor did not find the Zerg, but his spirit always told him that it was not calm below. So David sent shadow attendants. The invisible shadow attendants flew to the ground, and there was no direct view of Zerg in the cave. David manipulated the shadow agent to continue downward. When he reached about three meters below the ground, he found a tunnel dug out of the ground. One by one, the flying ants, were densely arranged. David recognized that the "trematode" is the knowledge in the textbook he saw in the college this time. The "trematode" is not strong, it is only a first-class Zerg. However, it is a small number of Zerg that can fly. It is a kind of gregarious Zerg, which conceals its weakness of insufficient combat power with a large number. In addition, the ability to fly briefly makes it more difficult to deal with than most first-class Zerg. They are very sensitive to sound and will attack as soon as the ground vibrates. David marks it on the map, and he knows that, with Zerg characteristics, it''s probably just a temporary nest. He was not prepared to wipe out this place, which was not his specialty. He was not sure that he could cope with the attack of more than 3000 "flying ants" at the same time. Quietly flying over the hole, David flew further away. In the next ten kilometers, he also found some rules. In almost every hole left by a space weapon attack, there are more or less many Zerg. On the flat ground, there are few Zerg. David didn''t travel with experienced students, otherwise they would have told him about the experience. This hole in the ground, because space weapons will leave some energy residue, which is a rare food for any Zerg. Compared with other places where energy is poor, the energy remaining in the hole is of great benefit to Zerg. Therefore, the normal task of the students understand a truth, do not easily close to the hole, because there is likely to be fatal danger. Just as David summed up his experience, he instinctively increased the jet energy from the short wings behind his back, causing his body to suddenly accelerate. Then a huge beam of energy rose from the ground, passed through his phantom and shot into the sky. "Damn it, it''s the" popcorn " David''s body responds to danger earlier than his brain, and he also sees the Zerg species that use this attack. He did not stay in the sky, his figure quickly fell to the ground. The "popcorn" is a secondary Zerg that no beetle would like to meet. It is the natural enemy of flying hovering vehicles. It is very difficult for hovering vehicles flying at medium and low altitudes to avoid the sudden attack of "popcorn". The body of the "popcorn" can compress the energy to form the compressed energy with strong attack power. When encountering the enemy, it will stimulate the compressed energy in the form of energy beam. The most disgusting thing about the "popcorn" is not the way it attacks, but that once it is killed, the compressed energy in its body will lose control and explode its body. Generally speaking, after encountering the "popcorn", the beetles fight hard, but they get nothing, and even get injured because of the self explosion of the "popcorn". Therefore, few beetles are willing to take the initiative to provoke the "popcorn". Of course, the "popcorn" also has a natural enemy: Sniper beetle. As soon as David landed, he ran to a well observed sniper position, running on the ground. The sand and stones on the ground were separated. A "giant embedded worm" seemed to be startled by David''s steps and wanted to attack David. However, as soon as half of its body was exposed to the ground, David swept its head with a second class heavy axe. David did not stop. After arriving at the sniper''s position, take down the customized large caliber sniper gun behind and fix it on the ground. David is also ready in the sniper prone position. The shadow servant now flew forty meters above his head, instead of his eyes. The ground trembles in the distance, and the figure of the "popcorn" which is up to five meters high is particularly striking, especially in its abdomen, which is where its energy is compressed. After pressing the target in the sky to the ground, the "popcorn" immediately chased after it.For a powerful second class Zerg, replenishing energy is always needed. Krypton crystal in the armor of the Oracle exoskeleton has a fatal temptation to it, let alone the body of the beetle is a big supplement for the Zerg. The terrain here is a bit complicated. David can''t directly observe the "popcorn" in his position. He can only check the situation of "popcorn" through the shadow. The distance from David is about two kilometers. Its huge body does not affect its speed. The distance of two kilometers is rapidly shortening. David turned on the sound isolation device, and the customized large caliber sniper gun was also in firing state at any time. The "popcorn" appeared from the sight glass, first the head. David was not in a hurry to kill, but continued to wait. Then the body and abdomen of the "popcorn" were exposed to the sight glass, and the distance between the "popcorn" and David was only 1000 meters. The body of the customized large caliber sniper gun suddenly shakes, and a second-class sniper bullet is shot out of the barrel. The second-class sniper bomb flew over a kilometer distance at a high speed, almost instantly. It flew into the abdomen of the "popcorn" and accurately hit the energy transmission tube in the abdomen of the "popcorn". The hard shell of the "popcorn" simply can''t stop the sniping of a custom-made super large caliber sniper gun. When it feels abdominal pain, it also loses the ability to use the abdominal compression energy. At the moment, the only thing it can do is try to control the outflow of abdominal energy, so as not to let the compressed energy detonate. Although the "popcorn" will automatically detonate the compressed energy when it dies, it does not mean that it will detonate the compressed energy when it is not dead. On the contrary, it is fully controlling the emission of compressed energy. David did not continue to attack. He was waiting. At this moment, the "popcorn" did not rush towards him any more. Instead, he stopped and controlled the compression energy of his abdomen. There''s a strange energy coming out of the wound that compresses and burns through the wound. With the powerful recovery ability of the secondary Zerg, this penetrating wound should be able to recover itself in a short time. However, due to the leakage of compressed energy, the wound can not be recovered at all. The faint blue light on the abdomen of the "popcorn" is getting weaker and weaker, indicating that it has little energy left. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in David''s eyes. The attack was a vivid application of his knowledge. According to the normal sniper beetle''s method of dealing with the "popcorn", David should snipe the abdomen of the "popcorn" to detonate the compressed energy of its abdomen. It''s just that you can''t get the body of the popcorn, which is unacceptable to David, who has just spent 200 points and is trying to accumulate points. So he chose a more difficult way to snipe. At a distance of 1000 meters, it was very easy to attack the moving "popcorn", which most snipers could do. But attacking an energy transfer tube in the abdomen of a moving "popcorn" at a distance of 1000 meters is not what most snipers can do. This requires being very familiar with the body structure of the "popcorn", and having a sniper gun enough to penetrate the "popcorn" and having a strong sniper ability. Having lost its compressed energy, the "popcorn" howled in David''s direction, both as a provocation and as an expression of its anger. David will custom-made large caliber sniper gun back to his back. With a wave of his hand, the shadow attendant takes out the third grade heavy axe from the space ring and appears in his hand. David, with his feet on his feet, rushed toward the "popcorn.". Although it has lost its compressed energy, it is still a secondary Zerg with a strong melee capability. So when David rushed over, the "popcorn" got excited. It wanted to torture the enemy who had damaged its long-range attack means in the most cruel way. Facing the second level Zerg, David doesn''t have the idea of hiding his strength at all. His talents of "super speed" and "power shock" are fully open. The short wings behind the customized exoskeleton armor also eject energy, which greatly increases David''s straight-line sprint speed. At a distance of 1000 meters, David only lightly touched the ground almost every 100 meters. The rest of the time, his whole body was charging against the ground. "Popcorn" also stopped howling, it also felt the difference between the enemy, this speed is very fast even among Zerg. Its forelimbs are ready to attack, and the whole body is in a state of hair trigger, waiting for David''s arrival. At 500 meters, 400 meters and 300 meters, David can clearly see the ugly and ferocious face of the "popcorn" and the look of indifference to life. In the last 100 meters, the "popcorn" flapped out its forelimbs, which flashed blue light through the air and hit David''s body.David''s body at the last moment, there is a strange turn, for ordinary people, such a turn will make the body can not bear, the bones will break, but David is the initiative to make this action, do very relaxed. "Soft body technique" does not improve David''s agility, but the expansion of his body''s movement space. Based on the knowledge of the beetle inherited from its ancestors in the brain of the "popcorn", it can be sure that its one blow beetle can not avoid at all, but in fact, it has failed. The third grade heavy axe swept the neck of the "popcorn" with green light, and cut two-thirds of it without any effort. This is because David wanted to preserve the integrity of the body, so he did not cut off the head of the "popcorn". The "popcorn" was cut in its neck, and the faint blue light of its abdomen flickered for several times, and finally disappeared powerlessly. The rest of the compressed energy is not enough to detonate the body of this powerful second class Zerg. The shadow waiter swallows the soul of the "popcorn". David also throws the third grade heavy axe to the shadow servant, and the shadow servant takes back the space ring as if it disappeared from the sky. David grabs the body of the "popcorn". The five meter high body weighs more than 1000 kg in his hand. Fortunately, the customized exoskeleton armor makes David''s strength reach 28000 kg. The corpse of the "popcorn" is as light as nothing in his hand. The short wings behind him eject energy, and he soars into the air and returns with the body of the "popcorn.". At the moment of entering the safe area, David felt that the scanning energy increased his scanning. It was estimated that the "popcorn" had no sign of life, and then stopped scanning. At that moment, David clearly sensed the locking of several heavy defensive weapons. It can be seen that the college base still attaches great importance to the safety of students. The security defense system here is more rigorous than that of the city of rock star before David. "Look, which schoolmaster returned with his booty!" The students on the ground were envious when they saw David flying with the body of the "popcorn". No student will think that this is a freshman, sophomores are still fighting in the safe area! The astonishment in the eyes of students who know more about the "popcorn" reveals their ideas. When the "popcorn" has become a target for hunting, it has been brought back completely. Although no student knew David''s identity, the black flying exoskeleton armor with short wings was remembered by the students. David enters the college base and immediately heads for the trading area. "Classmate, sell me this" popcorn ", I''ll give you a high price Some businesses have seen the corpse of the "popcorn" held by David and rushed forward to get the rare body. David didn''t pay attention to these merchants. Since he had an agreement with David and agreed to a 10% discount, he would certainly abide by the agreement with David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Welcome As soon as he walked into David''s shop, David, who was busy, welcomed him casually. However, when he looked up and saw David''s unique exoskeleton armor, he immediately put down what he had done and walked over with a smile and said, "classmate, you have gained so soon!" "Mr. David, how many points is this second class Zerg worth?" David said, throwing the "Poppy bug" on the ground. As a gesture of politeness, David also put away his face armor and showed his face. "This is the" popcorn. "How did you get it David then noticed that it was a "popping bug." he went up to check and asked. He soon saw the bullet hole in his abdomen, and the color of surprise on his face became stronger. David can be sure that David is definitely a sniper master. This bullet hole is caused by a super large caliber sniper gun. Only a sniper master can use a super caliber sniper gun. According to David''s knowledge, at least there is no master sniper in the guardian planet, only Zhanxing has a few sniper masters, but those are all the treasures of the military, so it is impossible to come to the guardian star to kill the "popcorn" as a student. "Mr. David, I happened to meet this" popcorn "when I went out just now, and I was almost attacked by it David replied with a smile. "Classmate, I remember that cotton called you David. I''ll call you by your name. You don''t have to call me Mr. David. Just call me by my name!" David wants to get closer to David. This kind of tough beetle should get along well. "No problem, David!" David nodded. "David, I don''t think you''ve noticed the last part of the college mission system. There''s the" popcorn "mission on it David didn''t say how many points "popcorn" was worth. Instead, he reminded David. "I didn''t notice. I''ll have a look first!" David smell speech is also a Leng, quickly open the identity bracelet to check up. Sure enough, in the college''s mission system, turning the task to the end, you can see the task of recovering the complete body of the "popcorn", with an integral value of up to 500 points. "Because we can''t get a complete body, the task of recycling the" popcorn "has always been in the task system. It is because there is no way to get a complete body, so the research value of the" popcorn "corpse is very high. You can hand in the corpse of the "popcorn" that you bring back. In this way, you can get to know the professors in the college, which will be of great benefit to your future David pointed out. "Don''t be so troublesome. Can you collect 500 points here?" David didn''t care about getting to know the professors in the college, and he didn''t care about the future. He asked with a smile that the college professors could give him. "Then I will give 600 points, and I will send the corpse of the" popcorn "and get some favors. These favors are more than 100 points. I will take advantage of them." David said without hesitation. "Then sign the agreement." David nodded in agreement. David signed an electronic contract with David to transfer 600 points to David. "David, I''ve finished the super caliber class I sniper bullet you asked for. What do you think?" David stopped as he was about to leave. David is still very attentive to David''s business. At noon, he remade the mold and completed the order of 500 large caliber sniper bullets. David took a metal box from the counter, put it on the counter and pushed it to David. David took the metal box and opened it to see the sniper bullets stacked neatly inside. The sniper bullets were fixed by special fixed brackets, and the glittering light flashed on the warhead. Take out a sniper bullet, David found that the sniper bullet is very fine workmanship, in his telepathy, sniper bullet warhead presents perfect symmetry. This symmetry can not be seen only by looking at the appearance, it comes from a sniper master''s special reaction to the bullets used. As long as the sniper master holds the sniper bullet in his hand, the advantages and disadvantages of this sniper bullet will be completely mastered by the sniper master. The material used for sniper bullet warhead is grade I material, which is very difficult to process. As long as there is a flaw, the warhead will have a slight weight deviation. Defective sniper bullets can''t be seen when they are used at ordinary times. Once the sniper distance is increased, especially when sniper bullets are used in ultra long distance, errors will occur. For sniper beetles, sniping error is likely to be the difference between life and death. The sniper bullets David used before were either made by the military or made by big forces. They have strict standards. Although they are not high-quality products, they can ensure that each bullet is qualified. Now David''s customized super caliber sniper gun uses special super large caliber sniper bullets. It can''t be purchased at will like before. It can only be customized. David''s super large caliber sniper bullet can be said to be a boutique, which makes David extremely satisfied. He also randomly took several sniper bullets from the metal box and found that each of them had the same quality."David, your level is really beyond words. What''s the price of this type of second-class sniper bullet?" David gave a compliment and asked again. "Ha ha, you can be satisfied with it, second grade sniper bullets need points to buy, each needs 10 points." David responded, laughing. The weapons forger who can graduate from the first college of alidia is an absolute genius, and is allowed to stay in the guardian star academy base. David''s ability is beyond doubt. David calculated his own points, and suddenly found that he did not earn many points. Originally, he earned more than 1200 points a day. He thought it was easy to save 50000 points. Now he found that he had just earned a lot of points to supplement. David''s current super caliber class II Sniper bullets have been used several times, and less than 90 are left, and only nine are left in level three sniper bullets. At present, he needs to prepare more class II Sniper bullets. There are too many class II Zerg on the guardian planet, and only level II bullets are a threat to him. In the future, class II Sniper bullets are likely to become the consumables for routine use, and the quantity of less than 90 is far from enough. As for the third grade sniper bullets, it is estimated that he is customized to David, and I''m afraid it can''t be processed under the conditions of David here. "David, I want to order 50 second class Super caliber sniper bullets!" David thought about it and said. "David, in fact, if you have second-class materials, I can customize them for you with one point processing fee for each sniper bullet!" David also saw David''s hesitation and suggested with a smile. "That would be great!" David was overjoyed. David took the second class axe from behind and put it on the counter in front of him. "How many second class sniper bullets can this second class heavy axe process?" He pushed the second class heavy axe over and asked. "David, this is your weapon!" David was shocked by David''s action, and directly used his weapon as material. This was the first time he met him. Jiashi attaches great importance to class weapons, because this is the guarantee of their life. Armour will regularly maintain their own class weapons and keep them carefully. Even if they know that the class weapons are very hard and hard to damage, they will not use them outside of combat. "Never mind, I have a spare one!" David said casually. If he hadn''t brought 32 pieces of class II materials that had formed irregular residues due to the explosion, he would not have used class II weapons. He left all the second-class materials in the warehouse of the Raptor refitting ship, just to save space for space items. "All right." David looked at David''s look and realized that although this second class weapon is extremely precious for ordinary beetles, it is easy to obtain for top talents, so he did not continue to persuade him. David took the second grade heavy axe to the side of the instrument. When he saw the results above, his face looked pitiful. The quality of the second grade heavy axe is very good. David''s second grade heavy axe was originally the weapon of a heavy axe master. Naturally, it is absolutely excellent. "The second grade material separated from the second class heavy axe can produce 430 super large caliber sniper bullets." David told David the result. "That''s it. I''ll give you this second grade heavy axe. Even if the processing cost is 450 points, I only hope that the quality can be consistent with the previous sniper bullets!" David was very pleased with the number of sniper bullets he could get, he said with a smile. "David, can you do this? I use my own materials to make 430 super large caliber sniper bullets for you. The processing fee will charge you 400 points. This second grade heavy axe will be left to me!" David hesitated and made his request. In fact, if David didn''t say that, he would operate like this, and David would not know. But that''s what David is like. He has his own standards. He won''t do it without the consent of the other party. "David, you just need to give me 430 second class Super Large Caliber Sniper bullets. The processing fee is still as agreed. You can handle the second grade heavy axe at will." David felt very comfortable doing business with David, he said with a smile. Finally, David paid 430 points and a second grade heavy axe, and waited for another hour in David''s shop. Because of the ready-made molds, David operated the machine in his workshop for an hour to complete the processing of 430 second-class super large caliber sniper bullets. When David gets it, every sniper bullet is just like the first-class sniper bullet before. It''s all exquisite. When he came out of David''s shop, it was dark outside. David did not go out any more and returned to his new residence. As soon as he sat down, new news came from David''s identity bracelet. David doesn''t have any friends in the base. Open it and find out that it''s a message from cotton, inviting David to the base bar.David replied to the agreement, then manipulated the shadow agent to put the custom-made exoskeleton armor into the space items, took a bath and changed into a casual suit, and then went to the base bar. The base bar is totally different from David''s imagination. There are no dazzling lights and no performances. It''s more like a canteen, but there is a row of wine cabinets, and there are a few waitresses mixing wine. It''s the first time David saw such a simple bar. All the people sitting here are young students. "David, this way!" Cotton had already taken his place and called out when David came in. I can''t help but be loud. Although it''s not as simple as a bar, its noise level is not lower than that of a real bar. The emotions accumulated from fighting the Zerg outside can be released by drinking. David saw cotton, and he saw five other members of the team. "Are you all right?" David saw Enoch, who had been injured during the day, sitting here, smiling and greeting. "My body needs to recover for a few days, but it''s OK. Thank you for your help Enoch solemnly thanks David. "David, you are invited here today to thank you for saving us, and to celebrate Enoch''s escape from death. Although this bar is not very good, the wine here is good!" Cotton pushed David a glass of red wine that had been prepared for a long time, then picked up his glass and stood up. "Thank you, David." The others stood up and said. "No need to say thank you. All of you are classmates. If you meet me, you will have to do it!" David also raised his glass and said with a smile. After a sip of red wine, David did not have any pride, so that several people present felt that he was very easy to get along with. In addition, all the young people on the scene quickly became harmonious. "David, what''s unclear in the base, you can ask me at any time. I''ve been here intermittently for two years, and I''m very familiar with it!" Cotton said to David with a smile. "Well, I''d like to thank you for bringing me to David. David is such a man!" David said with a smile. "Haha, David''s shop is relatively biased, plus his sales ability is too poor, otherwise he would have become a big shop in the base for a long time!" Cotton said with deep sympathy. Just as a few people chatted and laughed, two students stepped onto the platform beside the bar. The moment they went up, the whole bar cheered. "David, I''m lucky today. Someone''s on the stage to fight!" There was more noise around than before, and cotton pointed to two students on the platform and explained aloud to David. "Bidou? Is this a show? " David also raised his voice. "It''s not the performance. There is a contradiction between them. It can be solved by this way. The base and the 200 kilometer range are forbidden to fight between students. After they get angry, they need to solve it, so this is the only place where we can fight!" ''cried cotton. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Looking at the two students on the platform fighting like weak chickens pecking at each other, David was not interested at all. The two students did not use weapons. They first used fists to attack on the platform, then they clasped together, fell to the ground and kept rolling. The final winner staggered to his feet and raised his hand to show off the stage. During the whole process, the students were shouting and venting their emotions. This kind of fighting is not appreciated by David, the master of air combat. He doesn''t understand why these students are like this. "David, you just arrived at the base, so you don''t know. If you fight with Zerg for a long time, the students here are often in danger. Their nerves are very nervous. This bar is a place for students to relax. If you look around, you will find that there is no teacher here!" Cotton yelled, too. He turned to see David''s indifferent expression and explained with a smile. David has no way to understand this relaxed way. He lived on the rock star before. Fighting with Zerg is a very common thing for the oracle of rock star. On second thought, all the students here come from the peaceful airdiya region. It really needs a process of adaptation from peace to war. "Our group is going to go back to the college to rest for a period of time. We have been fighting in the base for nearly two months. Our spirit needs to be completely relaxed. In addition, this time I made a command mistake, which made Enoch seriously injured. It will take him a few days to recover and just return to the college to have a rest." Said cotton, pouring all the red wine into his mouth. The excitement of shouting just now completely disappeared, leaving only a trace of helplessness. "David, you should also pay attention to some. The consumption here is too high. The grade 2 fortified meat costs five points each time. For a high-level beetle like us, grade 1 fortified meat has little effect. Our group needs 30 points for daily practice. In addition, accommodation, food, medicine, etc., we need at least 50 points a day to meet the consumption of our group. I envy you so much that you can kill the second level Zerg alone Cotton had a little red wine, and his words were obviously a little more. When David listened to cotton''s words, he realized that he had to leave with him today. "Cotton, go back and have a rest. Come back after adjustment!" David said aloud. "If possible, you''d better join a group and work with the group. It''s safer. With your strength, you can find the strongest group. If necessary, I can introduce it to you!" Cotton again advised David. "If I have this idea, I will tell you!" David said with a smile. "Another drink for me!" Cordon called to the waiter in the hallway. The waiter came to him with the bottle and filled him with red wine with a smile. Cotton paid a point with his identity bracelet, and his expression was obviously a little painful. David looked at the red wine in his hand. He didn''t expect that this glass of red wine would cost one point. It seems that this bar is not only a place to relax, but also a place with high consumption. You should know that in terms of the purchasing power of points, not to mention this glass of red wine, it is a case of red wine can be purchased. Now David thought of the meaning of Corton''s saying that the consumption was too high. He calculated in his mind that if he also bought grade II fortified meat, he would get five points a day, 20 points a day for his residence, but he didn''t need points for food. What he brought was enough, and the consumption was acceptable. "Cotton, where can I buy second grade fortified meat?" David asked, thinking that he had just arrived and had yet to find a shop to sell fortified meat. "In the shopping system in the identity bracelet, when you are in the base, you will automatically connect to the purchase list of the base!" Cotton took a sip of red wine and replied. David then opened the identity bracelet and found the shopping system. Seeing the items in the list, David couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Most of the items mentioned above are living materials. The fruits in them are individual. Most of them are fruits of the size of an apple. In terms of the volume of an apple, two points are twice as large. Most of the goods here are based on the size of the value, the original value of the goods is not very important. It is estimated that the value of these goods is calculated based on the transportation cost, and the original value of the goods can be ignored relative to the transportation cost. David saw the second grade fortified meat, which was limited to five points and one per person per day. David was about to close the list, but he found that the following three grades of fortified meat were sold. The price of a third grade fortified meat was 100 points. "Cotton, is the price of these three grades of fortified meat wrong?" David asked curton, turning his head. "No, it''s not 100 points, a third grade fortified meat, that''s the price!" Cotton held out his head and said positively. "But I remember that the recovery price of the third level Zerg''s corpses is 1000 points. The fortified meat in the third level Zerg can be made into ten parts of the third level strengthened meat. The ten parts of the third level strengthened meat alone will have 1000 points. Then the rest of the third level Zerg corpses will be given away for nothing?" David asked."Ha ha, so that''s what you''re talking about. This recycling price only makes the lowest price for the third level Zerg corpses. In fact, not many people will sell the third level Zerg corpses to the college. Besides, where can we students kill the third level Zerg? The only ones who can kill the third level Zerg are those who stay here! " Cotton explained with a smile. David nodded. Maybe the recycling price of the second level Zerg corpse is about the same. Fortunately, he got to know David under the introduction of Corton. Otherwise, he would probably sell the second level Zerg corpse directly to the college. A man and a woman walked into the bar from outside. As they entered, the noise of the bar quickly disappeared and the whole bar was quiet. "Why are they two here?" Cotton frowned and whispered. Then he turned to David and said, "let''s finish our wine and go." "Good!" The other five students nodded in agreement. "Who are they?" David saw that a boy and a girl had such a great influence that the students in the bar did not dare to make a lot of noise. Even Corton had to avoid his edge, so he asked softly. "The man''s name is green. He is the fourth grade top beetle with strength talent. The woman''s name is Barbara. He and green are classmates. They are top beetles with speed talent. They are lovers. Green''s temper is not good, so try not to provoke him!" Cotton replied in a low voice. "Excuse me, I''m looking for someone. Someone named David himself will come forward!" Green went up to the platform, looked down and said in a deep voice. "When did you provoke green?" Cotton turned to David and asked in a low voice. The rest of the group, intentionally or unintentionally, covered David''s body so that green could not see David directly. "I don''t know. I''ve only known you since I came to the base!" David replied doubtfully. "Whatever else, get out of here and we''ll cover for you!" Cotton waved and decided. "David, your identity and bracelet coordinates are here. Don''t want to leave. I have something to tell you today." Green looked at no response, and then he said out loud again. At this time, Barbara blocked the door of the bar, obviously did not want David to escape. "I''ll meet him!" David said to cotton with a smile. He ignored cotton''s concern and stood up and walked toward the platform. Hundreds of students were looking at David with sympathy, intolerance and schadenfreude in their eyes. "David Green saw David coming up and took out a photo from his identity bracelet and checked it. Then he continued: "on behalf of the student union, I will inform you that from now on, the student union will manage all your bases until the school arranges a formal management teacher. During this period, you must not leave the base. Here is a duty table. Do, students will let you work in vain, every day will give you a point salary Green said, pop up a light screen over the identity bracelet, which shows a watch list. 6: Cleaning the public toilet of the base at 30-8:30 9:00-11:00 canteen helper 12:00-18:00 to laundry room helper 19:00-21:00 garbage station helper the students on site saw the duty table, and their faces changed. This duty table was almost insulting. The public toilet has intelligent robot cleaning, when should someone clean it Yes, canteens, laundries and garbage stations. Green looked at David with a sneer on his face. President canning of the student union got the news that David unexpectedly arrived at the base of the guardian star, which made president canning a little unprepared. He had planned to give David a little bit of a stumbling block, but it just went away. President canning couldn''t go to the guardian star academy base for a while and a half because he had something to deal with. He sent a message to the college base through interstellar communication, asking the student union here to "take care of" David. After receiving this news, green understood what President canning meant when he saw the extra emphasis on "care". Greene is more ruthless than President canning. President canning means to use the rules of the student union to embarrass David at an appropriate time. However, green directly lists the duty list for David to abide by. When David saw the watch, there was no expression on his face, but his anger was rising. "Why not accept it?" Green looked at David and said in a deep voice. "Your name is green?" David asked faintly. "Yes, but you should call me senior green!" Green returned. "Green, do you know where you are standing now?" David continued. "Bar challenge, don''t you want to challenge me?" Green returned with a sneer. Green''s momentum suddenly inspired, strong breath echoed on the challenge stage. "I agree with the challenge!" David was waiting for Green''s words. When he agreed to challenge, he rushed to green.Because of the rules of the bar, people who enter here are unarmed, and so are green and Barbara. The unarmed green is a weak chicken in David''s eyes. We should know that David''s unarmed combat has 66% of the perfect level, which is also a higher level of existence among the unarmed combat masters. Green saw David rush up, but also clenched his fist, he decided to give each other a little color to see, let the other side honestly carry out the watch. When David was two meters away from green, Green took the first step and hit David in the head. With the strength and speed of Green''s top beetle, the blow, with a terrible wind pressure, came towards David''s head. David dodged Green''s attack with a small mistake, and then David slapped Green''s left face with his palm. "Pa", the sound let all the students in the bar hear clearly. Green''s face turned red to the naked eye, showing the impression of a palm. "I''ll kill you!" Green felt the burning pain on his face, which was not only the result of David''s slap in the face, but also the shame of being slapped in public. He yelled and waved his fists. David made another small mistake, dodging Green''s attack, and then another slap in the face. There was another "crack" in the bar, and the students who had been in a bit of a ruckus over David and green were all stunned. This is green, one of the most talented people in the college. "You want to die!" Green was hit by the second slap in the face. He yelled and activated the "power talent", and his whole body was full of strength. Green is confident that if he can hit David, he will lose his resistance. It''s just that the gap between Greene and David is as wide as a child facing an adult. David''s face has always been very calm, his palm constantly hit Green''s face, the whole bar reverberated with the sound of slapping in the face. After more than a dozen slaps in the face, green collapsed. He covered his face with both hands. Now he no longer considered attacking David, but only wanted not to let David hit him in the face again. David put his hand on the tip of Green''s elbow. Green felt his arms numb, and his hand left his face. Then David''s palm again in Green left and right face, Green''s face from red to red swelling, and gradually showing a red purple. "Stop it!" Green''s girlfriend Barbara jumped onto the platform and kicked at David. Barbara should have opened the "speed talent", which is extremely fast. David didn''t even turn his head. As soon as he grasped his hand, he grasped Barbara''s foot. With this kick, he added another force along the direction of Barbara''s strength to connect Barbara''s body. The students below saw an incredible scene. Barbara, who was worshipped as a goddess by college students, was caught by David''s foot with one hand on the challenge platform. It was like holding a toy and smashing heavily on the challenge platform. This hit directly knocked Barbara unconscious. The armor without exoskeleton armor had no better defense than ordinary people. Barbara from the hand to the stun, the whole process less than two seconds, during which David''s other hand has not stopped slapping green in the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Green''s mood from shame to despair, he wanted to open his mouth, but his face was swollen so that he couldn''t open his mouth. On the challenge stage, David didn''t stop slapping his face. The only sound that could be heard in the bar was the sound of David''s palm touching Green''s face. "Should we go up and persuade them? It''s green from the student union. David, who is from the student union, will not be able to get a foothold in the college." Enoch whispered to cotton. "How to persuade?" Cotton shook his head helplessly. Judging from the situation just now, green is trying to get rid of David. Although he can''t be injured and killed, it is an extreme insult to David. If David is an ordinary student, that''s OK. Green''s biggest mistake is that he didn''t investigate David''s situation carefully, so he directly used his power to punish David. Cotton has seen David''s fierce existence of killing three second class Zerg "golden claw beetles" with his own eyes. Every one of them is extremely proud. How can he tolerate such insults. David finally stopped slapping his face. He held Green''s collar and held green in front of him with one hand. "Green? I don''t know why you want to trouble me, but don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll wait 300 kilometers west of the base for you to bring people to me and all the people you can find! " David looked into Green''s eyes and said. Green couldn''t speak. He could only look at David with murderous eyes. Today, his pride and his reputation in the college were all destroyed by the man in front of him. He became a joke of the college. The rest of his eyes could also see the eyes of hundreds of students, which he thought were mocking eyes. "Very good, that''s the expression. Remember to call on all the companions who can be called, because there are too few for me to kill!" David said with a smile. David''s smile exposed his teeth. The white teeth and the strong mental pressure made Green''s heart stop beating. "David, calm down. They are your classmates. You don''t need to start killing!" A voice came from behind David. David was surprised. He didn''t relax his vigilance at this time. The shadow attendant was watching the challenge stage all the time. This man suddenly appeared on the challenge stage, but David and the shadow waiter didn''t find out at all. Almost instinctively, David touched his lower leg, and the third grade army thorn appeared in his hand. His body turned forward. In the process of turning forward, he held green in his hand with his left hand and picked Barbara in front of him with his foot again. Two gifted students of the Academy stood in front of him, and the third grade bayonet was flashing green in his right hand. David also saw the owner of the voice. This was an old man in a robe. The old man was smiling at him. David''s pupils contracted a little. Although the old man had no momentum, the faint smell of terror was enveloped in the bar. "Extraordinary!" It''s not the first time David has seen anything extraordinary, so he knows the identity of the old man as soon as he sees him. "David, I don''t mean anything. I just don''t want the conflict between students to become a conflict between life and death." The old man said with a smile. "This extraordinary, you should understand the process of the matter. It is not that I actively provoke them, but they want me to have nowhere to stay in the college and block my path of cultivation. They are my mortal enemies. None of my enemies can live!" David tightened his third grade bayonet and said in a deep voice. "David, I''m the vice president of the college. My name is Kenny. I''ll understand things clearly. The college will give advice on how to deal with it. You should trust the college!" Kenny introduced himself. David''s eyes twinkled. He pushed green and Barbara away, turned his wrist, and pulled the third grade army spur back to his calf. "Kenny is extraordinary. I was rude just now. I will wait for the information from the college." David saluted Kenny superbly. David jumped off the challenge platform and flew away from the bar. He didn''t want to be so close to an unfamiliar extraordinary. Kenny watched David disappear, laughing and shaking his head. Kenny extraordinary is the guardian of the Academy base, which is different from the ordinary guardian who can rest at will. The college base on the guardian star should always pay attention to. This guard task will certainly affect his extraordinary cultivation. Kenny is over 200 years old, and his strength has already reached the stage that cannot be improved. So he chose to guard the Academy base here. When David slapped green in the face, Kenny extraordinary was checking the surveillance, and he happened to see what was going on here. Then Kenny extraordinary did not arrive at the scene at the first time, but first checked David''s information. He did not know what he saw and immediately attached importance to it. Then he came to the bar to persuade David in his rage. "You should have a rest. The bar is closed for the time being." Kenny looked down at the adoring gaze and waved. The students, of course, had no objection and all left the bar in an orderly manner. Kenny stretched out his hand and patted Barbara. A strong force stimulated Barbara''s soul and woke her up from her coma."Vice president!" Barbara woke up to see Kenny extraordinary, and quickly saluted. "You take green and go to my place to make things clear. It''s a dead thing. You dare to provoke such a murderous God!" Kenny said to Barbara, and with that he left. Green''s injury is not serious, the only injury is the face, now a lot of relief, he has been able to open his mouth. At the moment, green did not dare to look at Barbara. He was trampled in front of his girlfriend, and his girlfriend was beaten, which made him unable to face Barbara. "Well, we can''t let the vice principal wait. Let''s get there quickly." Barbara sighed as he watched green lose his old look. On the way, green put some medicine on his face, the wound healed quickly, and when he arrived at Kenny''s extraordinary office, only a few red were left on his face. "Green, what happened today?" Kenny sat down behind his desk and asked green, who was standing. "Vice president, I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s a tradition of the student union all the time. It''s a setback for the freshmen." When Green''s face recovered, his confidence returned, he explained. Green didn''t think he was wrong. The freshmen in the college would be bullied by the old students. All the students who entered the school were gifted and bad at management. By giving new students some setbacks, let them put away the idea of genius. "I saw the monitoring before, but I didn''t expect that the student union would be so overbearing that it could control the students'' movements in the base!" Kenny said, shaking his head when he heard green. Kenny is extraordinary and seldom participates in the affairs of the school. He never thought that the student union would have such power. Even the college is not good at dealing with students in this way. "Vice president, I have a little bit of fault, but David is in front of so many students, I don''t make a counterattack, how can I get a foothold in the college in the future?" Green said, touching his face. The status of the student union in the college is very special. Even Kenny extraordinary is not good at intervening in the affairs of the student union, so green does not want to accept the mediation of Kenny extraordinary. "Green, do you know anything about David and want to provoke him?" Kenny looked at green with extraordinary, angry and funny eyes. If the background behind green was not related to him, he would be lazy about it, and David would be crazy. "What kind of power is behind David? If he dares to call outside forces to participate in the school disputes, my family is not a vegetarian!" Green didn''t listen to Kenny''s extraordinary words at all, said tough. "David Kerr, warstar''s military evaluation is" invincible in the first class ". It is clear that more than 500 warriors died under him, and there are also several weapon masters. In addition, it is very likely that his combat record is several times that of this figure. Even one extraordinary person died in his hands, and his enemies will not survive. If you insist, then I will wait I''ll collect the corpse for you. In addition, it''s better not to involve your family, otherwise it is very likely that your family will be uprooted! " Kenny extraordinary saw green''s attitude, directly told David about the situation, and then waved and said: "get out of me, life and death are up to you!" Green is not a fool. He is just reckless and impulsive. After hearing Kenny''s words, he decided to go back to understand David''s situation and make plans. He saluted Kenny extraordinary and left with Barbara. "Why Kenny gave a supernormal breath, his eyes on the screen in front of him. After his separation from David, Kenny extraordinary asked the surveillance system to pay special attention to David. Now he saw David leaving the dormitory, wearing exoskeleton armor and carrying a weapon behind his back. He was surprised by the weapon on David''s back, because they were two weapons. Although they were both wrapped in leather bags, he could still recognize what they were. A heavy axe, which is normal. The weapon David filled in for admission is a heavy axe. But the other was a sniper gun, which surprised Kenny. He operates on a brain, and the sniper holster behind David is zoomed in and compared to the weapons in the database. There are not many kinds of sniper guns. The results will be shown in ten seconds. Kenny stood up suddenly. He saw the result of "military customized super large caliber sniper gun". David was probably a sniper master. The status of sniper master is very special. Sniper master is not only valuable for the first class, but also has a great role for the extraordinary. Therefore, the extraordinary will maintain enough respect for the sniper master, and will not be like dealing with ordinary beetles, but will regard them as the existence of the same level. "I wish green would not retaliate!" Kenny has said everything that should be said. If green tries to kill himself, there is no way for him. The college can only guarantee the safety of students within 200 kilometers. If more than 200 kilometers, it is nothing to do with the college. There are death quota every year. Fighting with Zerg is a dangerous thing. The danger has been around for a long time during the growth of Jiashi. If David is sure to be a sniper master, then green and the students going to revenge will be in danger.According to Kenny''s extraordinary intelligence, David is not such a good talker. The killing has been accompanied by David''s growth. Green told Barbara to go back first. He went to the interstellar communication office and contacted his father. "Father, I need information about a student named David Kerr!" Looking at the father in the video who is putting things down, green asks. "David Kerr, a familiar name, wait a minute!" His father was stunned when he heard the name, and then looked it up in his brain. Green''s father is an administrator of an executive star. He is also a senior official in the star territory. His authority is very high. So he could find out a lot of secrets, and David''s information soon appeared in front of Green''s father. "Green, are you against this David?" Asked father green, who knew his son very well. "There have been some skirmishes!" Green nodded. He would not lie to his father. He then asked, "what''s in David''s profile?" "Green, I seldom ask about your behavior in school, but David is not something you can provoke. He is a cruel man. Four large mercenaries were destroyed by him alone, and his girlfriend''s name is Emma!" Green''s father said in a deep voice. "Emma, Queen Emma?" Green asked incredulously. "Yes Green''s father replied positively. Green didn''t say anything again. His official background made him not afraid of powerful warriors. If necessary, his father could transfer hundreds of beetles to deal with some troubles. Green has no actual estimate of David''s combat effectiveness, and the defeat in empty handed combat is nothing. The battle effectiveness of a warrior depends on the combat effectiveness of wearing exoskeleton armor and holding class weapons. So although he was beaten badly by David and learned from Kenny extraordinary that David''s fighting power was extremely terrible, he was not too afraid. But the relationship with Emma is different. Emma''s identity is not a secret in their circle. The huge network of Emma''s family makes her family have an important influence in the whole star field. Despite the fact that the grings have great influence in the administrative star where they are located, it is not enough to look at the influence of the Emma family. It is enough to shake the Green family by saying that Emma''s father is a councillor of star territory, but that Emma''s mother is the deputy chief inspector general of star territory. People of Green''s family background have a very clear judgment on affairs, and they will immediately show their favor if they can''t be provoked. "Father, I know what to do!" Green touched his face again, but this time he stopped without touching the face, and the anger in his eyes quickly disappeared into bitterness, he said to the video. "You''ve grown up!" The father said with a smile. David was flying. He was going to wait 300 kilometers to see if green would take anyone. What he didn''t expect was that while he was still flying, he received an apology letter from green, which explained the reason why green dealt with David clearly, and finally sincerely asked David to forgive him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 David was in front of a three-level fortified meat, which was his sixth day at the base, and he began to get used to it. He accumulated more than 2000 points, which was due to the fact that he killed at least two second level Zerg a day, and at most four second level Zerg a day at most. All of these second level Zerg were sold to David by him. For example, we can get more than 1000 integral on the first day, but it never appears in the later days. David spent almost all his time hunting Zerg on the road. For reasons of confidentiality, he didn''t use space items. He killed a second level Zerg and sold it. With a stable point income, David also bought three-level fortified meat extravagantly, one per day, which accelerated his cultivation speed. David is very satisfied with the environment of the college base. It is extremely safe here. Kenny extraordinary, who met that day, did not look for him again, but David heard that Kenny extraordinary had been guarding the base. The guardian star is not only a base owned by the first college of alidiya. In this vast area, there are two colleges with bases here, which also have extraordinary guardianship. Once an extraordinary Zerg appears in any base, the other two will be reinforced. In this area alone, there are three powerful and extraordinary guardians. The three bases help each other and control this area stably. The only thing that makes David unsatisfied is that he has absorbed so many souls of the second level Zerg, and his spirit has not been improved enough. He is very disappointed that there is no light ball of knowledge. He finished the three-level fortified meat, followed by two hours of early practice. He finished the morning training at eight o''clock. After washing, David habitually checked the tasks on the identity bracelet. He didn''t find any real-time tasks, so he didn''t stay much. Instead, he put on custom-made exoskeleton armor and walked out of the dormitory. Through the elevator to the gate, just out of the gate, David''s eyes to the south. David''s eyes are not sensitive enough to see the direction of the war. David was intrigued by the fact that he was able to travel so far. In six days, David''s map explored the map of 200 to 300 kilometers in the west, but he had not explored the south. However, after so many days, he also had a certain understanding of the habits of Zerg, and knew how to move so as not to attract the attention of Zerg. Because David is a man, he won''t provoke groups of second level Zerg. He can only kill single second level Zerg. Constantly looking for the single second level Zerg, let his stealth get a great exercise. David''s short wings are full of energy, and his shadow leaves a trail in the air and flies far away. "David is off again!" A student below said enviously. Over the past few days, many students have known David''s name. Whether it''s a single operation, they can bring back the second level Zerg corpse every day, or they have conflicts with green. Green''s initiative to make peace and solve the problem has made David''s reputation soar in the base. "Don''t be distracted. You should pay attention to the position in the battle line. You have the strength of David. You don''t need to form a group with us to kill Zerg alone." Exclaimed his companion. "I see!" The student grunted impatiently and, before returning to his position, took another look at David''s departure. After 200 kilometers out of the safe area, David slowed down. He bypassed the area where the Zerg nest was obvious, and finally fell to the ground. He covered himself with camouflage cloth and used optical devices to hide himself. Of course, the effect of camouflage cloth in action is very poor, but with the shadow service, the effect is still good. David taps his toes on the ground and tries to use his bent legs to reduce the sound of his feet. It''s a technique derived from green. After sending out the peace seeking letter, green thought that the integrity given was not enough, so he presented the silent stealth skill from his family to David. David is also poor in this aspect of skills, Green''s attitude makes David have no reason to investigate, so he adopted the "silent stealth" skills. After a few days of practice, the "silent stealth" technique can be used in practice. Of course, it has not yet achieved the true silent stealth, but it also greatly reduces the risk of being found by Zerg when running. In the past, David''s rough running style was heavy enough for all Zerg nearby to know that a beetle was coming. The closer he was to the south, the clearer the energy fluctuations David sensed. At this point, David was hesitant, because the energy fluctuation was far greater than all his previous battles. It''s just his strong curiosity that drives him forward. Before he gets close to the battlefield, he hears the hair numbing howl and the ground explodes. David tried his best to restrain his breath and suppressed his spirit in his body. Instead of running, he moved forward step by step carefully.Behind a big stone, he poked out his head and looked into the valley ahead. There, a giant Zerg, 10 meters tall, is fighting three extraordinary creatures, all covered in green, extraordinary armor. This 10 meter high giant Zerg was born with an eye. This eye was constantly emitting red light, and the stones hit by the red light instantly melted. Three extraordinary people are obviously extremely afraid of the red light. They will dodge when the red light comes out, which makes them waste a lot of opportunities. "One eyed giant beetle!" David almost cried out. This is the first time he has seen a level 3 Zerg with his own eyes. The one eyed giant beetle has a special ability. Its high-temperature energy beam, called death rays, emitted by its one eye is a super powerful attack mode. Even the extraordinary armor of level 3 defense cannot resist this level of attack. "Glen, we can''t go on like this. We can''t eat until the beetle''s energy consumption is clean. We''ll ask the military for help!" It''s a voice David knows very well. It''s Kenny''s voice. "It''s not easy to encounter a" one eyed giant beetle ". If the military participates in the attack, they will get nothing!" Glenn quickly dodged two attacks from the one eyed beetle, and then he replied. With the strength of the military, as long as it sends out a call for help, the final result will be nothing extraordinary for the three of them. If the military sends extraordinary, the military''s extraordinary will not leave the booty, this is the military rule. If the military uses space energy weapons to attack, nothing will be left. The "one eyed giant beetle" appears here. The crystal in one eye is a treasure in the third level materials, which makes the three extraordinary people not want to give up. The monocular crystal of the "Cyclops" is an extremely valuable exchange item, whether it is exchanged with the supernatural of the federation or directly with the powerful men of the divine world. The fighting style of the "one eyed giant beetle" is very calm. It relies on its strong armor, and its six long limbs keep thrusting out. The tips of the green shining arthropods constantly stab at the three extraordinary people, so that they can''t get too close. As long as the three supernatural beings keep a little distance from the one eyed giant beetle, they will be attacked by the one eyed death ray. This makes the three extraordinary fighting very passive, fortunately, the three extraordinary speed is extremely fast, nimble dodge "one eye giant beetle" attack. David saw the battle between the three extraordinary and the one eyed beetle. Without thinking about it, he immediately withdrew his sight and turned away. This level of combat, where he may be involved. Although the one eyed beetle can''t attack three extraordinary people, it''s because the extraordinary speed has an extraordinary power bonus. Even if David activates "extreme speed", it''s hard to escape from the attack of the "one eyed giant beetle.". David and the one eyed beetle are no match at all, so David didn''t hesitate to leave. "David, if you''re nearby, help, and we''ll give you a share of the booty!" Just as David was about to leave, Kenny''s voice was heard on the public channel on his face armor. It turns out that David flew from the base to this side. He had already set David as Kenny extraordinary of special concern, and immediately received the news. The direction of David''s flight should be the battlefield here. As a sniper master, David can sense that the battle fluctuation here is normal. Every sniper master has a strong spirit, and his sense of all kinds of energy is far beyond ordinary people. Kenny extraordinary calculated the time of David''s arrival and made an invitation on the public channel. "Kenny, is something extraordinary coming?" Glen asked in surprise. "David is still a student, not extraordinary!" Kenny came back. "Then don''t hurt classmate David. This is not a fight that David can intervene in." Said Glenn. "David is a sniper master. The risk of his long-range attack is extremely low. He won''t be attacked with the three of us!" Kenny explains. "Master David, please help me, and the booty will be shared with you as Kenny said." Glen said to David immediately. "I agree!" Another Galton, extraordinary, interposed. "Three extraordinary, I need a minute to prepare!" If David left now, he would have offended the three extraordinary people. Moreover, he was sure that he would keep enough distance from the "one eyed giant beetle" and there would be no danger. "No problem, it''s OK for five minutes!" Glenn laughs and says that his figure suddenly speeds up and begins to make provocative actions against the "one eyed giant beetle.". David again used the "silent stealth" technique to move to the sniper position 2000 meters away. With the ability of a sniper master, David has long been an instinct to find a sniper position. In any environment, he can find the best sniper position with a glance. Lying on the ground, David put the large caliber sniper gun in place. The sniper bullet was changed into a third grade sniper bullet. The scope began to lock in the "one eyed giant beetle."."By the way, you must keep the one eye of the giant beetle, and don''t shoot it out!" Glenn was reminded of the unique value of the one eyed beetle. The sound of the large caliber sniper gun is sealed in the controllable area of the sound insulation device. Meanwhile, David''s killing intention is not revealed. Therefore, it does not trigger the instinctive response of the "one eyed giant beetle" to danger. The third-class sniper bullets flew over a distance of two thousand meters. At this time, the "one eyed giant beetle" just stepped out and pursued Glenn. David''s prediction was very accurate. Just as the beetle took a step, the third grade sniper bullet hit the neck of the beetle. There is a gap in the shell at the neck of the beetle, which is the intersection of the two shells. It is almost impossible for ordinary sniper beetles to make use of it. But David was in a state of mental outburst, and his judgment reached the level of terror. The one eyed beetle takes a step and turns its head. This action directly creates a one centimeter wide gap between the two shells. At this moment, the third grade sniper bullet shot into this gap. It is precisely because of this gap that the third level sniper bullet does not spend too much kinetic energy on breaking through the defense. The third grade bullet flew into the neck of the "one eyed giant beetle". It first cut through the esophagus, then the trachea, and finally penetrated the nerve line of the body and flew out from the back of the neck. This kind of attack makes the body of the "one eyed giant beetle" a meal. Where can the three extraordinary people miss this opportunity. First of all, Glenn smashed the wound on his neck with his third class hammer, damaging the shell and internal structure there. Kenny extraordinary used the third level heavy axe to cut the neck again. The third class heavy axe cuts 20 cm into its neck, but the neck of the "one eyed giant beetle" is too thick. Such a deep wound is not enough to cut off the neck of the beetle. The spear in Galton''s hands had already finished accumulating strength. At the moment when Kenny regained his heavy axe, the third grade spear in his hand pierced out and expanded David''s sniping results along David''s sniper bullet hole. The terrible vitality of the third level Zerg, because David did not destroy the brain or heart of the beetle, was not enough to kill it immediately. However, David will not shoot any more snipers. It is only a matter of time before the "one eyed giant beetle" is injured so badly. This "one eyed giant beetle" is really too big. Even if David''s super large caliber sniper gun can cause damage, it only makes the "one eyed giant beetle" seriously injured. If there were not three extraordinary people, it would be impossible to kill the "one eyed giant beetle". Although David''s sniper shot through the neck of the beetle, the vitality of the beetle allows it to repair its wounds in a very short time. Fortunately, the three extraordinary use of extraordinary force to make the wound unable to heal, and expand the "one eyed giant beetle" injury. They are also afraid that the "one eyed beetle" will end up in the end of their lives. The one eyed beetle wanted to howl, but the serious injury on its neck made it unable to howl. It moved more and more slowly, and finally fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "It''s so cool to fight with a sniper master!" Glenn said with a laugh behind his hammer. "Yes, Kenny, it''s so enviable that your college has trained a sniper master!" Galton also took up his spear and said to Kenny. "Luck, luck!" Kenny was proud to answer. He would not tell the two that David was a new student, and sniper masters were the abilities they had before they entered school. David will customize the large caliber sniper gun behind the back, foot full force toward the "one eye giant beetle" down the direction. This is a third class worm, there is a great possibility that David will be given knowledge ball. "Master David is in a hurry to distribute the spoils?" Glenn said to David in a quirky tone. "I have never seen the body of the third class insect, some of which are bold!" David knew that Glen was so innocent and laughed back. At this time, the shadow attendant flew to the body of the "one eyed giant beetle", and inhaled the soul in the body of the "one eyed giant beetle" body, and at the same time, he felt very comfortable and passed on to David. "Don''t care about Glenn, we don''t have you today. We can''t solve this one eyed beetle!" Kenny said with a smile. "Master David, I am Galton of the volgo star. Can I exchange your contact information?" Galton went to David and opened the contact information of identity bracelet to apply for information exchange. Galton is very practical. David, a sniper master, must make good relations. He can contact him easily if there is something else. David was stunned, and he didn''t expect that the high-level attitude of Galton would be so low. This requirement of course he could not refuse, and opened the identity bracelet to call out contact information and exchanged contact information with Galton super. "Master David, I am Glenn of cardall. We also exchange contact information!" Glenn was not hesitant, and though he was a step slower than Galton, he applied immediately. Only from the sniper of David, three super people can know David''s sniper master level. Because at the moment David sniped, they didn''t feel any more. It was like silent, and the third level sniper bullets flew over and appeared in front of the "one eyed giant beetle.". This kind of horrible sniping ability, if they are to deal with them, they may also be difficult to avoid. Although extraordinary armor can be equipped with any thought, it can not resist sniper bullets with the defense of "one eye giant beetle", and their defense can not resist the sniper of the big guard. Kenny Superman also wants to exchange contact with David, but he is not good at showing up in front of these two super men. He is the vice president of the college. David is his student. Kenny is very important. He feels very face at the moment. "Master David, let''s talk about the distribution of spoils!" It''s wild, and danger can be present at any time, and blood from the ''megabug'' is likely to attract other insects, so Glenn suggests. "I just fired a shot. I''ll give it to you!" David said with a smile. Although David was very excited about the body of the "one eyed giant beetle", he paid very little. The first three extraordinary and the single eyed giant beetle had been fighting for a while, and no three extraordinary people dragged the "one eyed giant beetle", so David could not snip the "one eyed giant beetle" alone. Don''t look at a third grade sniper bullet that just broke through the neck of the ''one eyed megabeetle'', but in fact, with the huge body of the ''one eyed megabeetle'' and the horrible resilience, that injury is at most serious injury. David broke through the nerve line of the "megalopia monocytoma" during the attack, causing the "one eyed megabeetle" to temporarily lose control of the body. Given a few seconds for the ''megalopia'' it can resume its operations. David had no confidence in killing the "one eyed megabeetle" by sniper gun. As long as the "one eyed megabeetle" was prepared, he would not have the chance to snipe his deadly parts. Looking at it a distance of 2000 meters, once the "one eyed giant beetle" wants to pursue, it can be rushed through this distance in almost an instant. It is also the analysis of his sniping ability that David has not too much hope for the distribution of spoils. "The most valuable thing about this one eyed giant beetle is its sole purpose. This is the only purpose value for the extraordinary. Master David has not become extraordinary, and it is not useful to give the Master David his only purpose. As long as we have this single eye, the whole body is allocated to master David. What do you think?" Kenny had a look at the other two, exchanged eyes with each other, and said. David certainly knew that this was a treasure, but his opinion on Kenny''s extraordinary distribution was a big surprise. It is necessary to know that this is a complete body of the third class insect, so they are assigned to themselves. Do the other two super ordinary people agree? "I have no problem. We have taken the advantage of Master David!" Glen nodded and agreed."Master David, this one eye is very important to us. I owe you a favor!" Gordon agreed with Kenny and apologized to David. "Three extraordinary, relative to what I paid, I got enough!" When David heard these two extraordinary words, he knew that he had underestimated the value of the one eyed giant beetle, and he was not greedy. He said with a smile. "Good, the distribution plan is OK, Glen, you''re going to take it with one eye. We''ll leave now." Kenny extraordinary to see the distribution plan has been decided, very satisfied to say. Glen extraordinary took out a three-level decomposition knife, the green light decomposition knife in his hand, more than a trace of inexplicable energy. Glen''s extraordinary movements are very careful, the decomposition knife along the single target around a little bit of cutting, as if afraid of damage. It was like an operation. It took him five minutes to remove the monocular and then he took out a box and put it in. "Master David, this body is yours!" Glenn grabs the body of the one eyed beetle and throws it to David. When the huge body of ten meters was thrown at David by Glenn, there was a sense of lightness, which showed how terrifying Glen''s control of power was. David took the body of the "one eyed giant beetle" with both hands, and his heart was filled with excitement. This is the body of the third class Zerg. "Come back, Master David. If you find that there are three Zerg in action together in the future!" Glen waved to David, and then rose into the air and flew away into the distance. Galton nodded to David and flew in the other direction. "David, don''t blame me for distributing only this insect corpse to you?" Kenny said to David when he saw the other two leave. "No, you''ve already asked for a lot of it!" David shook his head. "To tell you the truth, the value of this insect corpse is not as good as the value of one tenth of that one eye. However, if you give it to you, it will probably lead to their dissatisfaction. Although you have the powerful attack ability of a sniper master, you are not extraordinary, and you can''t really have equal status with the extraordinary!" Kenny explained to David. "I understand!" When David heard about the value of single purpose, he didn''t have any special idea in his heart. He got too many treasures. He didn''t have any other extravagant hopes for the treasures that he couldn''t get, he said frankly. "David, you have such a good mentality, so I can rest assured that you can act with us!" Kenny said with a sigh of relief. Kenny was afraid that David would succeed as a teenager. He couldn''t see the gap between himself and transcendence. He put himself and extraordinary on the same level in cooperation. Especially, the sniper master would play a decisive role in killing the third level Zerg, which would aggravate this idea. Kenny extraordinary also left. David did not leave immediately with the huge insect corpse. Instead, he asked the shadow guard to find the third class warhead in the direction of sniper trajectory. In the absence of danger, David still hopes to recover the third class warhead. There are not many class III warheads. If he does not recycle the warhead, he will use one less. It''s very convenient for us to find the class 3 warhead. Without digging into the ground, the shadow servant went into the ground and found the third class warhead about 10 meters underground along the trajectory. The spirit of the shadow server envelops the warhead, which appears in the space ring with the bullet. To do this well, David put his feet into the air, and the short wings behind him increased the energy jet and flew towards the base. The body of the terrifying class 3 Zerg "Cyclops" flies through the air. Although we know that if it is a living "one eyed beetle" attacking, the student''s identity bracelet will give an alarm in advance, but every student who sees the body of the "one eyed giant beetle" is still frightened. Along the way, due to the influence of the corpse of the "one eyed giant beetle", several students were injured. Fortunately, they were all first-class Zerg. With the help of team members and the protection of exoskeleton armor, the injured students were not in danger. The news that David had brought back the body of a "one eyed giant beetle" spread across the base faster than David had returned to the base. When David showed up in the trading area with the body of the one eyed beetle, there were already a lot of people waiting. "Classmate David, this is Jonah from Noto equipment. Can you tell me what you are going to do with the body of the Cyclops?" Jonah asked, looking at the corpse of the giant one eyed beetle David was carrying with his eyes shining. "I''m Kerry of Delon. Our firm can recover the corpse of the one eyed beetle at a high price!" The manager next to him is more direct. Some managers of small businesses can only look at the corpse of the "one eyed giant beetle" with envious eyes when they see that the managers of the two big companies have spoken, but they do not want to leave. Maybe they will have a chance. Although the base has been hung with the task of recycling level 3 Zerg, the level 3 Zerg can only be killed by the extraordinary, and all of them can be killed by the cooperation of several extraordinary.Therefore, even if it is extraordinary, every time you get a third level Zerg corpse, it will not be complete. Several extraordinary people will have a part of each, so that every extraordinary can get a third level Zerg corpse is a fraction of the part. In fact, if you get a third level Zerg''s corpse, you can only decompose the useful part on the scene, and the rest of the supernatural can''t see it at all. The extraordinary vision is different from the oracle. They don''t care about the small money. "I''ll send it to David first. If David''s offer is close to yours, I can only sell it to David!" David didn''t say no directly this time, he said. It''s mainly the third level Zerg corpse. Although the most valuable single eye is missing, this is not how much the value of the third level Zerg''s corpse has dropped. We should know that all the corpses of the "one eyed giant beetle" are here except the one eye, which is not much different from the ordinary third level Zerg corpses. David didn''t know if David''s store could eat the body of the one eyed giant beetle. Of course, David will not sell the beetle at a price because of his relationship with David. He is in great need of points. Whether he wants to buy the "soul chopping heavy axe skill" or the three-level fortified meat he needs for daily practice, he needs a large number of points to support. "What is this?" When he came to the door of David''s shop, David was startled by the sound of the door. He came out and saw the body of the "one eyed giant beetle" on David''s pole and exclaimed in surprise. Both manager Jonah and manager Kerry looked at David in a funny way. It seemed that David had not received the news. David is also worried that the corpse of the "one eyed giant beetle" can not enter the shop door. He is relieved to see David come out. "David, just in time. How many points is this one eyed beetle worth?" David asked, throwing the body of the one eyed beetle to the ground. "David, are you going to sell me this one eyed beetle?" David ran to the body of the one eyed beetle and squatted down to examine it. "How about it? Can you eat it? " David asked with a smile. Although David and David have only worked together for a few days, they also know David''s temper very well. David never underestimated the price, he only set the price according to the actual situation. "David, as a friend, I don''t recommend that you sell the corpse of the" one eyed giant beetle ". Many people will want to buy such a complete third level Zerg corpse. The third level Zerg specimen is very popular in certain circles." David did not answer, but advised. When David said this, the managers nearby all looked very ugly. The secret of this industry was the basis for them to make the most of their profits, but it was directly disclosed by David. "David, do you have a channel to make specimens of the body of the giant one eyed Beetle for sale?" David believed David and asked. "No problem. I will deduct 10% of the service charge if I go through my channel. Are you sure?" David nodded and asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Because David and David had a business deal, manager Jonah and manager Carey left disappointed. The rest of the people left together because they didn''t want to participate. David took out a small second-class decomposition knife and went to the one eyed giant beetle. "David, this is a third class Zerg. I''m afraid that the second level decomposition knife can''t decompose the body of the" one eyed giant beetle " David cautioned. "I''ve broken down too many Zerg corpses, but I''m very experienced in decomposition. The wound of this giant one eyed beetle''s body is in the neck, you see!" David said, the knife in his hand reached through the wound in his neck. We can''t see the action of the decomposition knife, only see his wrist turning, and soon a three-level fortified meat is hooked on the decomposition knife. David can''t help but sigh. It''s true that every profession has its own knowledge. David''s method can''t be achieved without a large number of Zerg corpses. Just as he was thinking about it, David had already cut off the second third grade fortified meat and hooked it out. "These two three-level fortified meat you put away, do not need this specimen, you need to practice!" David gave David the grade three fortified meat. David took over the third grade fortified meat. If the two three-level fortified meat were separated, they would be ten portions of grade three fortified meat, which would be worth a thousand points. David now has to buy Level 3 fortified meat every day, so he doesn''t need to buy Level 3 fortified meat for at least 10 days. David used his ID bracelet to contact him, and soon a floating carrier came. The robot arm of the floating transporter pulls the body of the giant beetle in. "David, this is an agreement. If you sign it, I''ll let them take the beetle!" David spoke and sent an electronic agreement to David''s identity bracelet. David looked at the agreement. It was a commission agreement. The content was consistent with what he had just negotiated with David, and he signed the agreement. Only after David sent back the commission agreement did David let the van leave with the body of the Cyclops. "It takes three days for the specimen to be made. I still need to contact the auction. Do you need the fastest time to sell it or can you wait a little longer?" David explained to David and asked. "What''s the difference?" David asked suspiciously. "If it is sold as soon as possible, it can only participate in the weekly auction. There are not many people participating in this auction, so the competitiveness is not strong, and the final transaction price will be much lower. If you are willing to wait for a few months, you can participate in the quarterly auction or half year auction. In this kind of auction, there are a large number of rich people appearing, which will greatly increase the value of the corpse of the "one eyed giant beetle". If the operation is good, it can even sell for a sky high price David explained. "Sell it as soon as possible." David didn''t think about it and decided that he didn''t have time to wait. A few months was enough for him to save enough points. By then, his demand for points would not be urgent. "Good!" David replied. "By the way, did the auction get college points?" David suddenly thought of the most important thing and asked quickly. "Don''t worry, this kind of auction involving three-level goods is all settled by super crystal!" David said with a smile. "What is a supercrystal?" David was very sure that it was the first time he heard the word "extraordinary crystal". However, as long as there were extraordinary objects in the name, he asked directly if he didn''t understand it. "Forget that you are still a freshman. This extraordinary crystal is a kind of currency between the extraordinary, which is mainly used to settle the transaction of three-level goods. There are three kinds of money. Credit points are used by the normal public. Credit points can buy most of the goods. They are the most basic currency. The points used by various forces are the second currency. Generally speaking, the points of various forces cannot be converted to each other. However, as long as you have the "super crystal", you can exchange the points of any organization at will. I believe that the supernatural forces are very willing to use "extraordinary crystal" to exchange their own points! It is said that "extraordinary crystal" is an energy crystal formed by the transcendental force of itself into the blank krypton crystal. I don''t know how to do it! " David explained to David. "That is to say, the auction of the corpse of the" one eyed giant beetle "is settled with" super crystal ", and then the" super crystal "is converted into academic points David nodded and understood the steps. "As a matter of fact, there will be no" super crystal "physical object in this transaction. It is just a digital" super crystal "currency. If you really need to convert the" super crystal "digital currency into the physical" super crystal ", you have to go to a professional bank to apply in advance David went on to explain. In the interstellar Federation, the monetary unit of "supercrystal" will not be open to ordinary citizens. Almost most of the citizens will never know the monetary unit of "supercrystal" in their whole life. In the early days, the "extraordinary crystal" was just a trade between the supernatural. One extraordinary found that his extraordinary power could be stored for a long time by introducing his own extraordinary power into the depleted krypton crystal.How precious is the extraordinary power? Every trace of extraordinary power is slowly cultivated by the extraordinary by spending resources and time. Generally speaking, there will not be such a waste of extraordinary power. But the supernatural will also grow old. Many of them will lead their extraordinary power into the blank krypton crystal before they die, and transform them into many "extraordinary crystals". This is a huge wealth. More and more "extraordinary crystal" appear, let "extraordinary crystal" gradually become a kind of stable currency of trade between extraordinary. The extraordinary power in the "extraordinary crystal" can supplement the extraordinary battle loss, and can also improve the speed of extraordinary cultivation by directly absorbing the extraordinary power in the "extraordinary crystal" for rapid transformation. "Super crystal" has an effect on every extraordinary, which makes "super crystal" gradually accepted by all transcendental. With the passage of time, the "super crystal" flowed out of the supernatural. Some supernatural forces first used "supercrystal" to settle some transactions. Later, it became that all items above level 3 and above required by the supernatural were settled by using "supercrystal". "It''s a pity that we can''t see the appearance of" super crystal "with our own eyes David shook his head. "When you become extraordinary, you will be able to see" extraordinary crystal "at any time David said with a smile. "Thanks for your good words. By the way, look at this. Can you make me a sniper bullet again?" David said as he took out the third class warhead, handed it over and asked. "God, David, are you really involved in the killing of this giant one eyed beetle?" David exclaimed, seeing the third class warhead. He was thinking about the possibility that some extraordinary people had killed the "one eyed giant beetle". Because of some special circumstances, David got the body. Because no matter how you look at it, David can''t kill a third level Zerg. But seeing this used third class warhead, David knew he was wrong. "Kenny, Glen and Galton killed this one eyed beetle, and I just helped a little bit!" David explained. "Wait a minute. The three class warheads are not damaged. I will help you to suppress them again!" David suppressed his astonishment, picked up the third class warhead and immediately went to his workshop. David will now have time to take off the custom exoskeleton armor, which will be reconstituted into a loading container next to him. Xiaobai also rewinds David''s wrist from the arm of customized exoskeleton armor, and it conveys fear to David through the constant shaking of his body. David found out that Xiaobai had almost no reaction before. However, from the appearance of the "one eyed giant beetle" to the removal of its body, Xiaobai was dominated by terror all the time. Due to the customized exoskeleton armor, Xiaobai can''t directly contact David''s skin, and David has no time to care about Xiaobai''s state because of the tension of his first battle with the third level Zerg. Now that the body of the "one eyed giant beetle" is not available, Xiaobai can also contact David''s skin, so he immediately shows his feelings to David. David remembered that Xiaobai was just a little snake that had just evolved into an extraordinary creature. His combat effectiveness was very weak. He could still hold on to the second level Zerg, but he could not bear to meet the third level Zerg. David pacifies Xiaobai with his spirit and slowly guides and releases his fear. Xiaobai gradually stops shaking. "After I wear exoskeleton armor, you stay in exoskeleton armor!" David tapped little white''s head with his finger. Xiaobai nodded to show that he agreed very much. The second level Zerg of these days also made him very afraid, but he didn''t reach the level of terror. David takes out a little bit of secondary fortified meat and hands it to Xiaobai. Xiaobai swallows it with a big mouth. Then David feels Xiaobai falling into an ethereal process of enjoying delicious food. "David, all right!" David did not spend too much time to come out, he will be a complete level 3 sniper bullet to David. "It''s a good craft!" David took over the third grade sniper bullet and sensed that there was no difference between this sniper bullet and his other eight third grade sniper bullets from the military. He praised with satisfaction. He then asked, "how many credit points do you need?" "David, today so many managers want you to bring back the" one eyed giant beetle "corpse, you still send it to me. Now I still accept credit for this matter. Isn''t it a slap in the face?" David said with a stare. "OK, but in the future, I need you to suppress sniper bullets, and you must collect credit points. I don''t want to find a cooperative store again!" David said with a smile. When he went back, David took two three-level fortified meat with him. As soon as he got to the dormitory, he gave the two three-level fortified meat to the intelligent housekeeper, who would cut it by himself and give him a regular portion every day. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, David drank the juice from the intelligent housekeeper and called the shadow waiter over. His hand was on the shadow server''s shoulder, and a spiritual energy poured into his body. In recent days, David has received less than 10% of all the second level Zerg souls that David has absorbed from shadow attendants.When David checked the attribute page through the shadow agent, he found that his spirit had increased from 7.01 to 7.02. A third level Zerg soul increased his spirit by 0.01. Although he had known for a long time how difficult it was to improve his spirit, he really saw that the spirit energy provided by the spirit of the third level Zerg was so small that he knew that it was impossible to greatly improve his spirit in the future. David is more concerned about what kind of knowledge photosphere the "Cyclops" will bring to him. The third level Zerg are extremely powerful, which makes him full of expectations for the knowledge light sphere. As soon as his mind moved, the shadow servant listed the spheres of knowledge extracted from the soul of the one eyed beetle. It''s a white sphere of knowledge. It''s called "death ray." it doesn''t even have a suffix. "Talent secrets!" David didn''t expect to get a gift from the soul of the one eyed beetle. When he saw that the back could not be used, a burst of disappointment rose in David''s heart. However, this is normal. The "death ray" is a talent of the "one eyed giant beetle", and the "one eyed giant beetle" is a true level 3 Zerg. Even the extraordinary can''t fight against it one-on-one. In other words, "death ray" must at least wait for David to become extraordinary before he can learn. David thought, this "death ray (talent can''t be used)" white knowledge light ball and another white knowledge light ball are arranged together, the name of the white knowledge light ball is "mutation lightning (talent cannot be used)". Although one of these two spheres of knowledge comes from the third level Zerg "Cyclops" and the other comes from the extraordinary creature storm ape, they are of the same nature. They are both extraordinary talents that David can''t learn now. While David was resting, David''s information was being inquired by many forces. They wanted to know more about David through various ways and relationships. David and the three extraordinary things did not hide for a long time. First, news came from cardor college, and then volgo college confirmed that David and the three extraordinary men had joined hands to kill the "one eyed giant beetle.". Before that, David was just a tough beetle, even if he was strong, he only had potential. But when David joined forces with the three extraordinary men, the meaning was completely different. This event proves that David has the strength to participate in the extraordinary battle and give extraordinary help, which makes David''s strength step into the extraordinary forces. Green, who had been making advances to David before, is now congratulating himself that he has mended the relationship with David earlier. Even Green''s father took the initiative to contact green. After asking, he praised green greatly, which made him strengthen the relationship with David. The rest of the forces of the first college of alidia are also trying to establish a friendship with David through various channels and invest in David''s future. Now the investment is almost a matter of steady profit and no loss. The undercurrent is surging in the college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 The next morning, David had just finished his practice and was having breakfast when the doorbell rang. He was a little strange. How could anyone come to him now. "Master Leo, why are you here?" David opened the door and saw master Leo standing at the door. "Master David, why didn''t you say you have the ability to snipe master in your assessment?" Master Leo glanced up and down at David, and then said angrily. As David''s assessment tutor, master Leo was interrogated by several leaders of the college yesterday. His words were dissatisfied with his ability to hide the master sniper for David. Master Leo can''t tell the injustice in his heart. When he was examined, David''s ability of heavy axe master had already surprised him. How could he ask David what other weapons he had! "Well, you come in first and sit down and have a drink." David didn''t want master Leo to block the door and chat like this. He made a gesture of invitation to get out of the way. "Master David, you are really willing. This dormitory is the best in the whole base, and the fruit juice. There is no point that can''t be exchanged!" Master Leo took the fruit juice from the intelligent housekeeper, shook his head and sighed. He suddenly looked at the intelligent housekeeper, turned his head to David and asked, "when is the intelligent Housekeeper on the base?" "From a friend!" David quickly disguised reply. "Your life is too extravagant. Your cultivation..." Leo instinctively wanted to preach, but thinking of David''s strength today, he stopped talking. He came from the college this time and was specially appointed by the college. He came to the base to take charge of the affairs of freshmen. It is said that he is responsible for the affairs of freshmen, but everyone knows that David is the only freshman in the base of guardian star. Master Leo came here to serve David alone. "Master David, the college attaches great importance to you and knows that we are familiar with each other, so we sent me here to help you adapt to the life here, but it seems that you are living very well here!" Master Leo said with a smile. "The academy is not going to let you limit my actions, will you?" David asked, worried. "The Academy doesn''t mean that. Your actions in the base are up to you. I''m just trying to solve some problems for you, so as not to let some trivial things disturb you!" Master Leo quickly explained. "Master Leo, there are no practical things in the Academy, such as" chopping spirit and heavy axe technique " As soon as David heard that he would not be limited, he immediately laughed and joked with master Leo. "Don''t think about it. The only way to get the" cutting spirit and heavy axe skill "is to exchange points, which can only be exchanged with the consent of the college!" Leo pointed to David, shook his head and said with a smile. Then he opened his identity bracelet and sent a map to David. He said, "this is a map nearby. It may help you." "This is good. I need it!" David opened the map and saw not only the map near the first college base of alidia, but also the map of this area including the bases of the two colleges nearby, he said with satisfaction. "Master David, you''d better not leave the base too far away. In recent years, the activities of Zerg are quite frequent. The defense of College base is the last refuge. Although you are very strong, you will be in danger if you encounter groups of second or third level Zerg, not to mention in case of a wave of insects!" Master Leo warned. "By the way, whether students can apply for a suspended transport vehicle, I have recently wasted my time on the road. Every day, like a porter, I run back and forth with the corpse on the stick!" David asked again. He will not be polite. The guardian star is that there are too few floating vehicles because of the lack of resources. He has just arrived at the base and has not yet found a way to buy a floating transport vehicle. "No matter what kind of suspension vehicle, it can''t leave the base. The resources of the guardian star itself are too poor, and the minerals produced are not enough to produce the floating vehicle by itself. It''s not easy to transport the floating vehicle from other planets. Each floating car is very expensive and can''t be wasted outside the base!" Master Leo shook his head and refused. David is just saying it casually. Think about it. There are Zerg all over the base. Even the first level Zerg attack can''t be resisted by the defense of floating flying cars. It''s too likely to be destroyed when leaving the base. "I hear you and Mr. Kenny are fighting together?" Master Leo took a sip of fruit juice, and then asked curiously. "The news spread so fast that you heard it all over the college?" David was really surprised that what happened only yesterday had spread to the college. Why did you send me here Said master Leo, with his hands outstretched. "Your name is Mr. Kenny extraordinary?" David found that there was something wrong with master Leo''s address and asked aloud. "Yes, you and Mr. Kenny have fought together. In the future, you should not call me honorific. We are familiar with each other, and we don''t have to call each other a master!" Master Leo used to hear that David respectfully called him "you". However, after knowing that David and Kenny were fighting together, he felt uncomfortable when he heard David''s honorific name for himself. Now he asked. , "you are a teacher, you has the final say!" David said with a smile, the two people put down their honorific names, but they were much closer."I can''t be your teacher. I haven''t taught you anything!" Master Leo waved, and then he thought of something and said with a smile, "let''s team up later, let me also see your fighting power!" However, master Leo was given a task at the college, that is, to evaluate David''s fighting ability. This is what the Academy will do for every top talent. Just because of David''s fighting power, ordinary tutors may not have this qualification, and they can''t ask the extraordinary to do such chores. They can only let master Leo do it. "If you didn''t come, I would have been outside the base and started fighting now. Let''s go together now." More Master David, no more security. "I''ll see you at the gate of the base. I''ll change my equipment!" Master Leo also acted decisively. Hearing David''s consent, he immediately stood up and said goodbye. David put Xiaobai into his clothes before wearing custom-made exoskeleton armor. Xiaobai was obviously very happy this time. It swam through David''s clothes until David warned him with his mind. David still carries two weapons on his back. He customizes a large caliber sniper gun and a second class heavy axe. In the case of no strength to protect himself, it is better to hide the third level heavy axe. Today is a little different from the usual day. When David comes out of the dormitory, he nods to him every time he sees a classmate or tutor. If David hadn''t been wearing exoskeleton armor, he would have come up and talked to him. David didn''t know that his name had long been a well-known student of the base, along with the corpse of the third level Zerg "one eyed giant beetle" and the news that he was fighting with the supernatural. Coming to the gate of the base, David saw master Leo, who had a thick custom-made exoskeleton armor, waving to him. "Leo, do you need a ride?" David came up and asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" Master Leo did not understand the meaning of David''s words. "It''s too slow. I''ll fly with you!" As David spoke, his short wings spurted energy and took his feet off the ground. "Can you come out of a distance and fly me again?" Master Leo is also a master of the college''s heavy axe, the strong one among the tutors. It''s very shameless to be carried by a student. Two people out of about two kilometers, David this just grasp behind master Leo, short wings increase power, he and master Leo soar into the air. "David, where did you make this exoskeleton armor? I want to do it too!" Master Leo felt that it was very easy for David to fly with him. He couldn''t help asking. "It''s made by master Mckintosh!" David answered without concealment. Master Leo didn''t say anything more. He just shut up. Master Mckintosh was famous some time ago, because master mackintosh has two masters'' identities: one is the original master of exoskeleton armor making, the other is the master of weapon forging just reached the grade. In addition, master Mckintosh is extremely detached and has great power in his hands. It is very difficult to customize an exoskeleton armor from master mackintosh. The last thing to say is master Mckintosh''s custom-made exoskeleton armor. Master Leo has never heard of the performance of David''s. Master Leo, who has been dealing with exoskeleton armor for many years, can not compare with the master of exoskeleton armor in terms of manufacturing, but he has a good understanding of the performance of exoskeleton armor. From the flight stability at this distance, as well as the many special accessories on this custom exoskeleton armor, we can see that this custom exoskeleton armor has many functions. In particular, this custom-made exoskeleton armor kryptonic engine is definitely more than the krypton crystal engine used in exoskeleton armor that master Leo has seen before. At 200 kilometers away, David put master Leo down and took down the second class heavy axe from his back. He was ready to fight. Master Leo also held the second class heavy axe in his hand and carefully observed around. He had just looked at the map and knew it was beyond the base''s protected area from the beginning. "I''m in front, you''re in the back!" David was not polite to master Leo, and directly mastered the initiative. "Good!" Master Leo responded. In the sky that master Leo didn''t see, Ying Shi was looking around at 40 meters. David was in front, not slow, almost without stopping. Master Leo would like to point out to David that running at this speed in this environment is very dangerous. But he soon found that David''s running route was very problematic, because there was almost no Zerg harassment along the way. Of course, it''s not that there are no Zerg. On the way, a first-class Zerg rushes out of the ground, but David kills him without waiting for his body to emerge from the ground. This also made master Leo give up the idea of pointing, and could only follow David''s speed. Anyway, there is David in front of him, and if there is a Zerg attack, you should find David first."There''s a situation!" David in front made a general stop sign. Master Leo stopped his pace, his combat experience is very rich, but also did not see what is ahead. He only saw David trot forward with a very strange step, and he tried to keep up with him without making a sound. David found a sniper position based on the instinct of a sniper master. It was not that he saw the Zerg in front of him, but the shadow servant saw the Zerg in front of him, and David was very familiar with the "hard rock bug". Thinking that the beetle could provide a sphere of knowledge, David was very satisfied with master Leo''s coming, and he doubted that it was master Leo who brought him good luck. Otherwise, he didn''t meet any secondary Zerg who could produce the light sphere of knowledge in the days before. The first level 2 Zerg with master Leo is the hard rock bug who can produce the light sphere of "physical talent" knowledge. This shows the character of master Leo. At that time, in the guardian battle of pelan City, in order to deal with two "hard rock beetles", a group of beetles took advantage of city defense to kill them. Now when David sees the beetle again, he has lost the shock of that time. In his eyes, this is a light bulb of knowledge representing "physical talent". Of course, he didn''t have the slightest idea of belittling the beetle, but now he has too many means and has absolute confidence in dealing with the beetle. David put the second class heavy axe aside and fixed the customized large caliber sniper gun on the ground from behind. When people were preparing in a lying posture, master Leo also saw the "hard rock beetle" in the distance. Master Leo looked at David in disbelief. He didn''t understand how David found the beetle. If it''s a gift, David with that talent will have an advantage over his predecessors in the open space. For a sniper master, this is an unparalleled opportunity. Just think of the sniper master in the enemy 3000 meters away can first find the opponent, then for the opponent is a nightmare. This was the case with the rock beetle. David had plenty of time, so he was not in a hurry, but was waiting for a chance to die. Standing beside David, master Leo suddenly felt that although David was lying beside him, he could not find someone in front of him without using his eyes. At this moment, master Leo''s hair was standing up all over his body. Of course, he knew what it meant. He has heard of the ability of a master sniper to hide breath. This is the first time he has seen a master sniper in front of him. Not to mention the enemy several kilometers away, even his weapon master who is close at hand can''t find David. His understanding of sniper master has been refreshed by David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 David has restrained his spirit and breath. He is integrated with the surrounding environment. After the transformation of killing spirit, he will not expose any killing intention even if he has locked in the target. David turns on the sound insulation and the second class sniper bullets are ready. The body of the customized large caliber sniper gun was shocked, and then the second grade sniper bullets flew out. Master Leo couldn''t see the flight path of the second-class sniper bullet, but he could see the "rock beetle" in the distance. He didn''t find any sniping until a blood hole was shot out in the center of the head''s binocular eyes. Then the rock beetle struggled twice and fell to the ground. Master Leo took a breath of cold air, and the adamantis, or all the secondary Zerg, had a very high perception of danger. As soon as there is a danger approaching, the second level Zerg will react immediately. But it''s terrible that the beetle doesn''t make any response until it hits the target. What does that mean? It shows that David''s sniping target can''t sense David''s sniping. Zerg are much more sensitive to danger than humans, and only those with higher spirits can sense danger. Weapon masters are such people, but even the second level Zerg can''t detect being sniped, so can master Leo. When Leo found out that his life and death in front of David was simply a matter of finger movement, he felt fear. David didn''t know that at the moment of his sniping, master Leo around him would think of so many things. At the end of the sniping, he took back the customized large caliber sniper gun, picked up the second class heavy axe on one side, and flew to the target with a little body on both feet. When he came to the body of the rock beetle, he felt that the shadow servant had successfully absorbed the soul of the rock beetle. He could not help smiling. It''s just a little bit of money, but David doesn''t have a waste of ideas. "Leo, I need your help!" David picked up the body of the beetle on the ground and turned to master Leo who followed him. "No problem!" Master Leo is waking up from the shock. He has no help in the battle. At this moment, David asks for it. He will not refuse. He nods. "It''s good to have your help. Every time I hunt a second level Zerg, I have to return. It seems that I can continue to hunt today!" David said with a smile. Master Leo shook his head. David came out alone to kill the second level Zerg beetles. It is estimated that only David dares to do so. Anyway, master Leo needs help to kill the second level Zerg. Fighting with the second level Zerg is completely different from that of the first class. Mastering the master''s heavy axe only increases the success rate of the attack, but it is extremely dangerous to be close to the second level Zerg each time. Therefore, the best choice is to have a beetle nearby to help. The best choice is to use the battle array of the group to defend and take advantage of the flaws revealed after the second level Zerg attack. Of course, if master Leo works hard, he can definitely fight to death a second level Zerg. It is hard to say whether he is seriously injured or die together. "There is a highland there. We will go there. We believe that there will be blood attraction from the beetle, and soon there will be Zerg coming." David said, pointing to a hill ahead. Master Leo had no opinion, and followed David with the body of the rock beetle. This hill is the highest place around. David takes down the customized large caliber sniper gun and places it. Now the shadow guard flies into the sky and observes the situation in the distance. Master Leo also put the body of the rock beetle on the ground. He held the second class heavy axe in his hand and stood by David''s side to guard him. "Why don''t you report your sniping ability in your assessment?" Master Leo asked again the question he asked when he first met David today. At that time, David did not answer this question. It''s OK at the moment. I can see the situation in the distance. I believe it will take some time for the Zerg to come. "Of course, my mastery of heavy axe is higher, and the assessment of heavy axe is relatively simple!" David answered casually. It''s hard for David to tell master Leo that his sniping ability was not as good as that of a sniper master. "You have to know that the treatment of sniper beetles is different from that of other beetles. There is a big difference between them!" Said master Leo, shaking his head. If David showed the ability of sniper master at that time, then the college would report it before the beginning of the school, so that some resources of sniper master could be obtained from it. Now David has revealed the ability of sniper master, but if you want to get sniper master resources, you need to apply for it next semester. During this period, David''s loss was very large. You should know that the resources of sniper master have the potion of growth spirit and the supplement of sniper bullets. "I prefer close combat to long-range sniping!" David said what he thought.Although the long-range sniper is safer and more lethal, once the sniper beetle is close, that is the end of waiting for death. David will not let himself become such a sniper beetle. He likes the freedom, regardless of the distance has the formidable attack power, regarding the ordinary Oracle is the life cannot achieve the goal, but David is advancing toward this goal. As David spoke, he didn''t have any hesitation in his movements. The sniper bullet was replaced by a first-class bullet, which was then fired. Three thousand meters away, a first-class Zerg just emerged from behind a stone when it was hit by a first-class bullet. David''s body trembled slightly, and the recoil force of the custom-built large caliber sniper gun went underground with the movement. "A bug, waste a sniper bullet!" David said with some dissatisfaction. Seeing David''s appearance, master Leo wants to learn sniping again. The fighting style of sniper beetle is too leisurely. If David had a glass of juice at the moment, it would have been like a holiday. Another minute later, both David and Leo were looking around, as if there were no Zerg around. But David received the alarm from the shadow waiter. A trace of David''s mind entered the shadow servant''s body. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, he saw a group of Zerg flying in the sky in the distance. "Trouble, it''s the" iron winged bat insect " David patted master Leo and pointed to the sky in the distance. Master Leo was also surprised and looked at it quickly, but he did not see the shadow of the "iron winged bat insect". But he knew that David couldn''t be joking about it. The binocular positions on his face armor extended outward, and he activated the telescope function of the mask. Sure enough, in the sky of five kilometers, a small group of "iron winged bat insects" are approaching. "David, your perception of Zerg is so strong!" Master Leo can''t help but sigh. The discovery of these "iron winged bats" from such a long distance reduced their risk to a very low level. "Are you sure what to do now?" Master Leo continued. The "iron winged bat" is a kind of social Zerg. Most of the "iron winged bat insects" in this kind of Zerg are first-class Zerg, but there will be elite level "iron winged bat insects", which is the second-class Zerg. The most powerful thing about the "iron winged bat" is its ability to fly. Every Zerg with flying ability has a speed advantage. The "iron winged bat insect" also has a special way of attack. Its mouth can emit a kind of overclocking sound. Anyone who hears this sound will be hurt by the overclocking sound. Even the exoskeleton armor can not completely defend against it. This makes the "iron winged bat insect" a very difficult Zerg to deal with. If it meets with the general situation, it will avoid it. If it has the ability, it will report it. The military will use long-range missiles to solve them. "More recently, we have to see how many elites there are in this group of" iron winged bat insects " David is not sure, he said softly. If there are too many elites in the "iron winged bat insect" group, he will not show any hero. If he puts the "iron winged bat insect" close to him, he does not know whether he will be affected by the overclocking sound. The best way to solve this danger is to solve it remotely, and avoid it if it can''t be solved. When the group reached 4000 meters, David could confirm the number of elites in the group. Fortunately, there are only 22 iron winged bats in this group. Among them, only two elite "iron winged bats", namely, two second-class insects. "Leo, you hide, don''t look at the ''iron winged bat''" David told Leo before the attack. "Well, let out when you need it!" Master Leo understood that David didn''t want him to accidentally expose his killing intention when he was observing the swarm of iron winged bats, so he nodded his head. Master Leo sat down in a relatively low position, with his back to the direction of the swarm of iron winged bats. David switched the bomb bay to the second class sniper bullet, and then he turned on his mental burst. In the sniper mirror, the 22 "iron winged bats" slowed down in the air. The flight path of each "iron winged bat" turns into a curve, and David''s brain works rapidly to calculate the snipe data. The distance of 4000 meters is a little far. Although the customized large caliber sniper gun can attack, it can''t play its strongest power. So David is still waiting, but there is no need for him to wait long, because the "iron winged bat" swarm is attracted by the first-class Zerg corpse that has just been killed and flies in that direction. The first level Zerg is sniped about 3000 meters away from David, and is in the best range of a customized super caliber sniper gun. The group of "iron winged bat insects" saw the first-class Zerg on the ground, and countless over frequency sounds swept the surrounding area of hundreds of meters. If there were enemies hiding, they would be immediately startled. Of course, overclocking can''t affect David 3000 meters away. David didn''t attack immediately because he saw a better chance.When the "iron winged bat" group fell to the ground, two elite "iron winged bats" came forward to eat the heart and fortified meat from the corpses of the first-class Zerg tribe, and the rest was thrown aside. The rest of the "iron winged bat insects" came forward to eat. "Opportunity!" David has been waiting for a good opportunity, in his analysis and judgment, he calculated the best opportunity. With a second-class sniper bullet flying out, an elite "iron winged bat insect" was standing on the ground contentedly, watching the younger generation of the group snatching the corpse. Suddenly, a blood flower appeared on the head of the elite "iron winged bat insect". The second-class sniper bullet penetrated the head of the "iron winged bat insect", then continued to hit the neck of an ordinary "iron winged bat insect", and then penetrated again and hit the heart of an ordinary "iron winged bat insect" behind it. The rest of the "iron winged bat insects" were stunned first, and then they found out that they were wrong. The "iron winged bat insect" hesitates for about half a second. After that, it will take off as soon as it has a reaction. At this time, David also released the recoil force of the sniper into the ground. His eyes had been watching the swarm of iron winged bats. When the recoil force disappeared, he immediately fired a second class sniper bullet. The second elite "iron winged bat insect" had just left the ground with its wings just opened, and the second-class sniper bullet hit its head. David was a little surprised at the horror of the master sniper. He made the worst plan. Even if he was close, he would also be strong against the voice of overclocking. His combat power and talent would be fully open, and he would solve the battle with the fastest speed. However, he did not expect that the master sniper could kill two elite "iron winged bats" before the "iron winged bat" swarm had responded. Of course, the biggest effect is David''s mental outburst. In this state, David''s observation, judgment and reaction have reached the extreme, a state corresponding to the spirit of 7.02. It is with such a strong spirit for support, to let David calmly snipe. Tactics are also very important. When the "iron winged bat" group lands on the ground, they lose their speed advantage completely. David has enough time to snipe. David quickly replaced the sniper bullet with a first-class sniper bullet, and then started a quick sniper every second. Because the swarms of iron winged bats are too dense, and David intends to do it, every time he Snipes, he will take more than two lives of iron winged bats. The battle ended in less than 10 seconds. During the whole sniping process, although the "iron winged bat insects" had found the direction of sniping, they were all killed on the road before they had advanced a kilometer. "Leo, clean up the battlefield!" David said hello to master Leo. He jumped up from the ground, put away his custom-made large caliber sniper gun and flew to the bodies of two iron winged bats. Master Leo lifted up the body of the rock beetle and quickly followed. The shadow attendants were flying fast in the invisible state. All the souls of the 22 "iron winged bats" were absorbed by the shadow servants along the way of David''s flight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Master Leo made a judgment for David''s sniper in his heart. David''s sniper master ability should be high-level even in the sniper master. A target like the "iron winged bat insect" group, let alone a beetle, dare not even try to fight it easily. Flying, sound waves, and the Zerg''s own melee capabilities make it much harder for the "iron winged bat" to cope with than ordinary Zerg, not to mention two elite level two "iron winged bat insects.". And the time David killed this group of "iron winged bat insects" was just the time when master Leo had just hidden it. David didn''t take care of the bodies of the common "iron winged bat insects". Instead, he came to the bodies of two elite "iron winged bats.". The super large caliber second-class sniper bullet directly hits the head of elite "iron winged bat insect", causing fatal damage. This is different from the third level Zerg. For the third level Zerg, the super large caliber sniper bullet is a little small. Even if it hits the fatal position, it is difficult to cause a fatal effect. As long as the third level Zerg is not a fatal blow, its strong vitality can quickly repair the wound, especially this penetrating wound, and recover faster. This is why a sniper master can easily kill a second level Zerg, but he must cooperate with a third level Zerg. Of course, even if you are extraordinary, you don''t dare to fight alone when you encounter Level 3 Zerg. "David, don''t you want the bodies of these iron winged bats?" Master Leo asked, looking at the corpses of the iron winged bat insect. "No, just bring back these two second-class" iron winged bat insects. " David shook his head. "The wings of the iron winged bat insect are good materials. The purchase price is as high as five points!" As soon as Leo saw David''s answer, he knew that David didn''t take a close look at the list of acquisitions and reminded him. "Thank you. I haven''t noticed yet. Let''s do it!" David changed his mind and listened to master Leo. Master Leo put down the body of the beetle, took out a decomposition knife and began to cut the iron wings of the beetle. David did not use the decomposition knife, but directly took out the third grade army thorn from between his legs. When master Leo saw that David used the third grade army stab to cut the iron wings of the iron winged bat insect, he couldn''t help but gasp at the corners of his mouth. He has seen three-level decomposition knives, but the materials used for those three-level decomposition knives are very few. Even many so-called three-level dispersing knives only use grade-3 materials on the cutting edge. However, the third grade bayonet used by David is a real class three weapon. Although this kind of close fitting short blade is not as important as the standard weapon, it is also a necessary supplement to the combat power of the first class. Many warriors will be equipped with a dagger in case of need, and will be the same as the master class weapons. Where did master Leo know that the reason why David used the third grade army stab to decompose materials was because he had a better "extraordinary army stab". In David''s mind, this third grade army spike is a backup weapon, and its main function is to use it in daily life. Perhaps for most of the warriors, level 3 materials are extremely precious and out of reach, but David has class 3 heavy axes, custom exoskeleton armor equipped with level 3 armor, and nine level 3 sniper bullets. This is the third level equipment that he can use. In his space items, there is a intact and a damaged level 3 "extraordinary armor". It can be said that David now has more level 3 equipment than ordinary extraordinary. Normal extraordinary want to obtain level 3 materials, but also need a long time to accumulate, through combat, through trading a little bit of storage. Their movements are very fast. In only two minutes, they have already broken down the iron wings of ten "iron winged bat insects". "Leo, the body of the rock beetle on your back, let''s go!" David''s hand was sluggish, and he cried out. Just now the shadow boy went to take back the two second class sniper bullets. When they flew into the sky, they just saw a dark group of Zerg in the sky five kilometers away. Master Leo is also an experienced beetle. After hearing David''s warning, he did not manage the half decomposed body of the iron winged bat. He quickly rushed to the side, carrying the body of the "rock beetle" on his back, turned and ran toward the safe area of the base. Now David also grabs the bodies of two class II "iron winged bats" one by one and carries them behind his back. He has not flown. At this time, he will definitely be found by the Zerg group in the sky. The short wings of his back spurt energy, which makes him run faster on the ground. "What''s the situation?" Leo saw that David was catching up and asked quickly. Master Leo did not see Zerg or sense danger, but he believed in David''s judgment. This is the trust that David has shown many times since he came out with him.At the same time, David can make this performance, he also knows that it will never be the ordinary Zerg. "Perhaps the group of" iron winged bats "that we just killed is the vanguard of a large group of" iron winged bats ". At present, at least 200" iron winged bats "are coming David told what the shadow agent had seen. "My God Master Leo could not help but scream. There are at least 20 second-class "iron winged bat insects" among the 200 "iron winged bat insects". Even if there are "iron winged bat insects" king in it, it is close to the powerful existence of the third class Zerg. Although David killed 22 "iron winged bat insects" alone, it was the result of David''s use of "iron winged bat insects" to fall to the ground and lose the speed advantage. When the "iron winged bat bug" has speed, a distance of several thousand meters is just a matter of breathing time. David''s sniper gun can only hit once per second. Even if he tries to hurt his body, he can only increase his attack speed a little. Master Leo''s potential greatly increased, his speed increased sharply, and he tried his best to speed up the running. "It should be OK. There are more than 4000 meters left for this group of" iron winged bat insects " David also followed quickly, master Leo said. Just as he was saying this, the "iron winged bat insect" group in the sky saw the body of the "iron winged bat insect" on the ground, and also saw two people running. The main reason is that the bodies on the backs of the two people are too obvious. The bodies of the second level Zerg are too large. This body is held by two people, like a moving target. "Squeak!" More than 4000 meters away, an iron winged bat, bigger than all the iron winged bats, screamed in the direction of David and Leo. The scream was only heard when it was called out, and then it turned into an invisible shock wave and rushed towards Master David and master Leo. The speed of shock wave is very fast, which is several times faster than that of David and Leo. The running David sensed that the danger was approaching. Without hesitation, he threw away the bodies of two secondary "iron winged bat insects" on his back. Compared with life, the bodies of two second-class "iron winged bat insects" are nothing. Without the burden of two second level "iron winged bat" corpses, David''s speed is faster. At the same time, he activates the "extreme speed" talent, and his speed is improved a lot. David grabbed master Leo by the shoulder, and with the other hand threw the body of the beetle on the ground. He quickly turned with master Leo''s body. Master Leo also felt the danger when David grasped his shoulder. At this time, he chose to believe David because David had reacted before him. As they turn their bodies, a high-frequency sound wave rushes through. Although not hit head-on, but the edge of the high-frequency sound wave swept two people. David felt his body shaken from the inside out, and even his soul was attacked. The leader of this group of "iron winged bat insects" is a quasi third level "iron winged bat insect" king. Its strength lies in the long-range high-frequency sound wave attack. This is a quasi-level-3 high-frequency sound wave attack, and it is also a big trouble to be confronted by ordinary people. In particular, quasi-level-3 high-frequency sound wave attacks can have a certain impact on the soul, but the impact on David is limited. The shock wave of high-frequency sound wave appears in front of David''s soul fortress. The shock wave like a strong wind may be fatal to ordinary souls, and has a great impact on the spirit of the strong. But in front of the soul fortress, it can not have any impact on the soul fortress. Even the shock wave did not break through the outermost crystal of the soul fortress, and it disappeared into invisible dissipation. David just felt a general numbness, and then recovered. As for the soul, there was no effect. Of course, this is only because the high-frequency sound waves of the king of the iron winged bat did not directly hit David, otherwise the consequences would be hard to say. David felt master Leo paralyzed in his hands. Fortunately, the signs of life were stable. It should be that his soul was shocked and had a self-protection coma. Once he grasped master Leo, David did not retain his speed. The short wing behind him turned on full power. With the bonus of "extreme speed" talent, he took master Leo to the ground and flew fast. At the same time, David is also using land forms, which are very complex. He constantly uses boulders to block the straight space between them and the king of the iron winged bat. On top of David''s armor, he''s only a kilometer away from the safe area. David doesn''t know if the so-called safe area really works, but at least returning to the safe area will alarm Kenny extraordinary. When Kenny extraordinary hands, the trouble will be solved. If David knew that even Kenny was here, he would turn around and run like him, he wouldn''t think so. The most troublesome of Zerg is not the strong defense and powerful Zerg, but the Zerg with special ability. Without corresponding defense, it is very difficult to fight with this kind of Zerg with special ability.Of course, the interstellar Federation has been fighting with Zerg for tens of thousands of years, and it has corresponding measures to deal with all kinds of abilities of Zerg. However, this requires a premise: know the abilities of Zerg in advance and prepare in advance. "Thank you, David." Although the soul of master Leo was impacted, he was still a strong master of heavy axe. After several seconds of buffering, he woke up and saw the scene in front of him. He immediately knew that David had saved him. He could not help but thank him. "The danger has not been lifted. It''s really exciting to be chased by a group of more than 200" iron winged bat insects. " David''s speed has already reached his peak. If it hadn''t been for the communication device in his manicure, he would have been unable to pass on his speech at this time, he said with a laugh. The more dangerous it was, the more excited David was. His spirit was in a state of extreme explosion. When he spoke, David did not forget to turn and let an invisible high-frequency sound wave pass by. This time, David calculated the scope of influence, so he and master Leo were affected a little. "There''s a safe area ahead. We''re saved!" Leo saw the map on the mask and said with a laugh. "Safe areas can save us?" David asked in disbelief. "Then you will see it." Master Leo is more confident than David. David and master Leo rushed into a familiar scanning area, feeling the body was scanned, David can not help but rise a sense of security. He didn''t dare to slow down, and kept on rushing in, and at the same time he sent out a warning signal around him. There are no students in this area close to 200 kilometers. The nearest students are more than 10 kilometers away. After receiving David''s warning signal, they stop fighting and begin to return to the base. Just after David had gone three kilometers or so, the "iron winged bat" swarm was close to safety. In the sky, one elite "iron winged bat" is the arrow, and the other elite "iron winged bat" is the two wings of the arrow. The king of the "iron winged bat insect" is in the middle, driving the whole "iron winged bat" group to fly quickly. It seems that because there is a king of "iron winged bat insect", the "iron winged bat insect" group has no scruple to rush through the safety area. The base intelligent system in the college base immediately made a judgment on the invading Zerg. When it was found that the students could not deal with these Zerg, even the college tutors and extraordinary could not deal with them, the defense system was opened immediately. David, who was running, saw 50 light spots flying from the base direction through the shadow agent in the sky, and its speed was almost instantaneous. "God, it''s a high-speed defense missile!" David pushed master Leo in front of him and blocked him behind with his body. "There''s a powerful Zerg invasion!" When the high-speed defense missile was launched, all the students and instructors in this area knew what was going on. As long as the defense system is opened, it shows that there is a strong existence that is difficult to deal with even the extraordinary. We should know that the base intelligent system of the college can not open the defense system until it is absolutely necessary. Once the defense system is opened, it means that these Zerg will not generate income, but need to consume precious missiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 The king of the iron winged bat bug discovered the high-speed defense missile, which sent out a high-frequency sound wave to the high-speed defense missile. In the channel where it sends out high-frequency sound waves, the interior of two high-speed defense missiles is impacted by high-frequency sound waves. This is just an ordinary type of defense missile, and no special isolation technology is adopted. The two high-speed defense missiles lose their driving force and fall downward. However, the defense system launched 50 high-speed defense missiles, which of course was launched after judging the strength of the group of "iron winged bat insects". According to the level of understanding of all Zerg by the interstellar Federation, there is a set of the most strict judgment method of combat power. How to achieve the most reasonable defense is the core of this judgment. Because the speed of defending the back at high speed is too fast, the king of iron winged bat can''t make a second attack at all. If the king of the iron winged bat moves alone, it can escape at its speed. In the end, it is not deep enough to enter the safe area. With its strong body of level 3 Zerg, it can leave the safe area before it is fatally injured. As long as they get out of the safe area, high-speed defense missiles will not work. A defensive missile like this works only within the range of a scanning device. Only the attack missile can break away from the scanning device and use its built-in scanning device to pursue the enemy. Twenty second-class "iron winged bats" have also found danger, but they have no time to respond. They can only use iron wings to protect their bodies and protect the population behind them. The first 20 high-speed defense missiles found 20 second-class "iron winged bat insects". The iron wings that can resist the attack of second-class weapons did not have any effect in front of the terrifying high-speed defense missiles. After hitting the target, the high-speed defense missile detonates immediately and envelops the target in high temperature. Twenty second-class "iron winged bat insects" hardly struggle to turn into fireballs. The violent explosion of 20 high-speed defense missiles at the same time also turned the whole area into a sea of fire. Although the fire affected the line of sight, the scanning device of the defense system was not affected. The subsequent high-speed defense missiles flew into the sea of fire and hit the "iron winged bat insects" one by one. With more fire rising, David''s exoskeleton armor kept coming from behind, and the impact was so severe that he could only use the skills of the master sniper. He used the spirit in his body to form several spiritual channels, transferring the impact behind him to the underground. Fortunately, his custom exoskeleton armor uses level 3 armor, although he is constantly attacked, it does not hurt his body. Master Leo also heard the sound coming from David''s exoskeleton armor, which could still be heard clearly in the explosion, indicating the violence of the attack. From this moment on, master Leo really regarded David as a friend. A warrior who can block attacks for his comrades in battle will definitely let any beetle regard him as a close friend. Master Leo did not say any words of thanks at the moment, and this kind of salvation need not be expressed in words. When he met a group of iron winged bats, David saved him first. In addition, this time, he owed David too much. In the sea of fire, the king of "iron winged bat insect" was almost crazy, and its population was completely destroyed in an instant. It fully withstood the attack of two high-speed defense missiles, leaving many wounds on its body, and even a crack in its proud iron wing. In the blood lineage of the iron winged bat bug, there is a detailed description of the weapon attack mode of the interstellar Federation. It immediately judges that this is not something it can deal with. When it knows that it can''t, it turns around and runs away. Several high-speed defense missiles chased the king of the iron winged bat bug. The king turned his head to record a high-frequency sound wave, and the number of high-speed defense missiles chasing it was reduced by half. The king of the "iron winged bat insect" tried his best to shrink his body in the air and wrapped his body with his iron wings. A high-speed defense missile hit the king of the iron winged bat insect. The fierce explosion and strong destructive force caused several deep visible bone injuries on the king''s body. And the king of the iron winged bat insect also took advantage of this blast wave and flew out like a ball. At this time, the king''s body just flew over a safe area of 200 kilometers. The remaining high-speed defense missiles suddenly lost their targets and then exploded and disintegrated in the air. "Leo, here you are. I''ll go and have a look." When David saw the end of the battle, of course he had to collect the soul of the iron winged bat bug as soon as possible, he told master Leo. As he turned around, master Leo saw the green glow on top of the custom-made exoskeleton armor behind David''s back, which was being covered by an auto recovering coating. Master Leo can''t help but sigh, this is to have a good relationship with master Mckintosh, only then can master Macintosh use grade three materials to make customized exoskeleton armor armor for David.There was no other thought in master Leo''s mind. Perhaps it was because he was like this, or because he was in the college all the year round, and he did not have the evil heart of the outside world. He decided to keep the secret for David. In the end, David revealed the secret to protect him. "David, wait for me. I''ll go and see it too!" He stood up and said as he ran with his feet. At a distance of 3000 meters, David arrived quickly. The attack effect of high-speed defense missiles is so good that only some ashes of corpses can be seen in this area, even the remains of corpses can not be seen. No wonder defensive missiles will not be used as a last resort. In this case, there is no way to save useful resources. The shadow servant absorbed the soul of the iron winged bat insect, but David saw the fleeing King King through the shadow servant''s eyes in the air. There are several huge wounds on the body of the king of the iron winged bat insect. Due to the extensive damage of the iron wing, the speed of the king of the iron winged bat insect was greatly affected, and the flying posture in the air was somewhat skewed. David knows that the king of the iron winged bat is terrible, but the more terrifying the Zerg is, the more likely he is to have a special sphere of knowledge. David did not know that this was the king of the iron winged bat. He only knew that it must be very strong and could escape under the attack of high-speed defense missiles. After making a judgment in his heart, David soared into the air and ran after him in the direction of the king of the iron winged bat insect. His speed was not fast. He just used his shadow to observe the distant king of the iron winged bat insect from a higher altitude. His body was trying to distance himself from the king as much as possible. "Leo, help me take back the three second level Zerg corpses that have been thrown outside, and I''ll go after the escaped iron winged bat bug!" David didn''t forget to ask Master Leo before tracking. "Be careful. I suspect it''s a king of iron winged bat insects. If it is, it''s a Zerg close to level 3!" Master Leo watched David''s figure fly away, only to remind him finally. I saw David wave to him, and soon disappeared into sight. Master Leo shook his head and ran quickly towards the place where he had left three second level Zerg corpses. Fortunately, perhaps because of the "iron winged bat" group, the bodies of the three second class Zerg have not been found by the rest of the Zerg or the beetles, and are still in place. Master Leo looked at the bodies of the three second level Zerg, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that he will lose face today. He threw all three second level Zerg corpses on his body, which almost completely covered his body. It was really embarrassing to transport the three second level Zerg corpses in this way. But master Leo was very lucky. He met a group of students shortly after entering the safe area. They came to check the defense missile attack situation, just met master Leo. Master Leo used his tutor''s identity to issue a task to this group of students, asking them to help transport the three second level Zerg corpses. Of course, the students were very excited. It''s a great pride to be able to work with master Leo, one of the most powerful warriors in the Academy, even if it''s transporting Zerg corpses. A trace of David''s mind was in the shadow servant''s body. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, he saw that the king of the iron winged bat insect did not stop, but moved forward. The aura of the king of the iron winged bat bug made the Zerg along the way get out of the way. The king was obviously seriously injured, but he did not stop to rest, but kept flying. Two and a half hours later, David found himself farther and farther away from the base. David looks at the possible direction of the king of the iron winged bat on the map displayed by the armor. If the king of the iron winged bat is too far away from the base, whether David will continue to track is a question. After passing a mountain peak, the king of the iron winged bat flies down, which makes David feel relieved. Behind the peak is a deep valley, and the king of the "iron winged bat insect" descends to the bottom. David took out the "camouflage cloth" and put it on his body. He approached the edge of the valley carefully. At this time, his breath and spirit were all restrained. He used the "silent sneak" technique to make his feet even more silent. In the deep valley, there are gray brown stones on the surface, and the king of "iron winged bat insect" disappears behind one of the very large stones. "There''s a hole in it!" David immediately understood that this might be a nest for the king of the iron winged bat insect. After checking the map again, the distance between here and the base is 530 kilometers, which is very far. At least on the map provided by the base, the description of this area is very simple, only the general land type, and there is no other annotation. This shows that the map information here is drawn by reconnaissance satellites or other aircrafts in the long distance in the air, without field investigation.This makes David have to be more careful, his spirit is highly concentrated, the shadow attendant is also constantly exploring around, even underground. Strangely, the location here is obviously very suitable for the Zerg to live in, but there is no one of the Zerg. No matter on the ground or underground, the shadow guards have not found anything. David began to sneak down the valley, saying it was because of the camouflage cloth on his body. As long as he moved slowly, he could have a certain hiding effect. Once David was completely stationary, he could achieve optical invisibility. In addition, the master sniper''s skill of hiding his breath and spirit is almost the same as that of real invisibility. After more than ten minutes, David finally approached the stone where the king of the iron winged bat disappeared. The shadow servant first saw the hole behind the stone, which was surrounded by four huge stones, and covered it with stones, so that the hole could be found only through the gap between the stones. David was very curious about what the group of "iron winged bats" would hide such a hole. When the shadow servant entered the cave, an ordinary first-class "iron winged bat insect" was hanging upside down on the top of the cave, which should be to protect the cave entrance. The shadow waiter continued to look inward, and saw a long passage. David, who was sharing the vision with the shadow attendant, was suddenly shocked. There are some special rocks in the channel. David has seen this kind of rock before, but this kind of ordinary rock is common rock near kryptonite, which has the function of hiding the energy fluctuation of krypton crystal. It is this kind of rock that prevents the interstellar Federation from using scanning instruments to find kryptonite, which can only be explored manually. This has also created a professional prospecting profession. The discovery of each kryptonite will bring great wealth to the corresponding forces, and at the same time, the prospectors will get huge rewards. Generally speaking, the prospector who discovers kryptonite can get a certain proportion of the income of kryptonite. Of course, this can also be seen from the strength of the prospector. More forces will only give the prospector some basic rewards. David doesn''t know if there is kryptonite here, that is, there is kryptonite, and what its scale is. So far, he has only seen the rocks associated with kryptonite. If you want to keep going inside, you have to get rid of this "iron winged bat insect.". The iron winged bat bug has the ability of high-frequency sound waves. David is worried that if he attacks, the "iron winged bat insect" can alert his companions in the cave in a way he does not understand before he dies. David now has two options. One is to go back and report to the college, so that the college can send someone to deal with it. It''s very safe to do so, but David will lose the light sphere of knowledge that the iron winged bat king may have. At the same time, there is no detailed kryptonite data, which will greatly reduce his harvest. Second, he went into the cave himself and ventured to explore. There were some risks in such an action, especially the king of the iron winged bat insect. After a moment''s hesitation, David made a decision! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 David calls back the shadow servant, who takes the third level heavy axe out of the space items and holds it in David''s hand. This was his worst plan in case he made a mistake and quickly killed the "iron winged bat insect" who was guarding the gate. David leads the "sleeping pattern" from the wall of the soul fortress. The "sleeping pattern" is not fast, and slowly flies into the hole. At the same time, the shadow servant also flies into the cave. Relying on the shadow servant''s eyes, David controls the "sleeping pattern" and flies to the "iron winged bat insect". Obviously, this "iron winged bat insect" did not expect that someone would plot against it. It has always maintained a sound wave transmission around it. In the range of sound wave, any living creature will be found. So despite the fact that the "iron winged bat insect" doesn''t look around, it actually knows everything around. It''s a natural ability to use sound waves instead of eyes in a dark environment. But this kind of innate ability can only have effect on the entity. Whether it is "sleeping pattern" or shadow servant, it is impossible to detect this kind of talent ability. The "sleeping pattern" flies into the body of the "iron winged bat insect". It is obvious that this first-class "iron winged bat insect" does not have a strong soul strength. Even the "sleeping pattern" can not be found, let alone resist the "sleeping pattern". After a minute, the "iron winged bat" opened its iron wings and opened its eyes to look around. At this time, David walked directly into the cave, as if he had not seen David. At this time, there was a strange connection between the "iron winged bat" and David. The "sleeping pattern" in the soul of the "iron winged bat" had been transformed into a "bewitching pattern" for a long time. This "iron winged bat" became David''s puppet. David didn''t take the iron winged bat with him, but left it here. Along the entrance of the cave, David walked 20 meters. There was no "iron winged bat" in this distance. After 20 meters, the space suddenly opened, a space of about thousands of cubic meters appeared. This is a huge cave. Originally, it should be dark and dark, but some light spots on the wall of the cave make the cave bright. Shadow Shi flew to a spot of light, but saw the real body of the light spot, that is a krypton crystal source ore, the quality is very good. The light spots here are all kryptonite source minerals, which provide light for this space. On the walls of the cave, there are dozens of openings. There are also no "iron winged bat insects" in the cave. However, some traces of life left by the "iron winged bat insect" can be seen. The bottom of the cave is full of skeletons, excrement and so on. If David didn''t have the air filtration system with custom-made exoskeleton armor, he would have been smothered by the smell in the cave. David looked at dozens of holes, and his face was a little ugly. He had delayed a lot of time before, so that the king of "iron winged bat insect" had a breath. Now, if you search the holes slowly, it is likely that when he finds the king of iron winged bat insect, most of his injuries will be recovered. At that time, it is hard to say whether he killed the king of the iron winged bat insect or the king of the iron winged bat insect. Just as David was anxious, Xiaobai in the customized exoskeleton armor suddenly twisted his body. David''s spirit is connected with the past. You should know that Xiaobai is very quiet on weekdays and will not disturb David in general. When he moves, he should have found something. Sure enough, Xiaobai issued a warning to David, and there was a breath that made him extremely afraid. "Xiaobai, do you know the direction of this breath?" David tried to ask through spiritual inquiry. Xiaobai immediately passed a direction to David. There was a hole in that direction. David pacifies Xiaobai with his spirit, then rises into the air and flies towards the hole. Of course, the shadow attendant flew over early and discovered any possible danger for David 40 meters ahead of time. After flying to this hole, David immediately felt a strong breath of krypton crystal energy. With the introverted nature of krypton crystal energy, being able to have such a strong energy breath can only show that the number of krypton crystals here has reached a very terrible level. When he entered the cave, he saw that the wall of the cave was covered with dense kryptonite, which was countless times denser than the big hole outside. It''s no wonder that there is such a strong atmosphere of krypton crystal energy, and there are so many krypton crystal source minerals, which makes David confident that this is the cave of the king of the iron winged bat bug. Looking inside, he didn''t have to look for any more. Just 200 meters inside, the king of the iron winged bat was plugging a krypton crystal source into the mine. At this time, the "iron winged bat insect" king was much better than before, especially the damage on the pair of iron wings had disappeared. As a flying Zerg, the king of "iron winged bat bug" instinctively gives priority to the treatment of iron wing, which is the most important to it. Therefore, iron wing can be restored quickly. If David hadn''t seen the deep wounds on the king''s body had not been healed, he would have turned his head and left now.No matter how much wealth he has, or how attractive the light bulb is to the king of iron winged bats, they are far less important than their own lives. After taking a piece of kryptonite, the king of the "iron winged bat insect" seemed not satisfied with a piece of krypton crystal source ore, so he took up another piece of krypton crystal source ore and swallowed it again. Then he hung his body upside down, relaxed and began to digest kryptonite crystal source ore to speed up the healing of the wound. This group of "iron winged bat insects" did not come here for a long time. If it had been found by the college base for a long time, how could the college base allow such a dangerous group of Zerg to settle here. It''s just like this, this kryptonite has not been mined much. Although the Zerg''s phagocytic ability is extremely strong, only a small number of "iron winged bat insects" can swallow krypton crystal source ore. The rest of them need to be absorbed passively in krypton energy environment to grow slowly. After the extinction of the tribe, the king of the "iron winged bat" returned to this place as soon as possible. The reason is that there is hope of the ethnic group. A number of eggs with the genetic inheritance of "iron winged bat insect" are here, waiting to hatch at any time. The king of the "iron winged bat insect" needs to return here to guard the eggs. Without its care, the rest of the Zerg race will keep an eye on this place at any time. The distance from the cave entrance to the king of the iron winged bat insect is 200 meters. To be honest, this is not a particularly good sniping distance. There is no position to snipe at the distance, so David can only snipe at this hole if he wants to snipe. Fortunately, the king''s body is hanging upside down and motionless. For David, this is a static target. With a distance of only 200 meters, David dressed in "camouflage cloth", carefully descended to the entrance of the cave, and then lay prone on the ground. He put the third grade heavy axe aside and took down the customized large caliber sniper gun behind him. David knew that he had only one chance. At a distance of 200 meters, the king of iron winged bat would never give him a second chance. Gently pressing the third level sniper bullet, David looks through the sniper mirror at the "iron winged bat insect" king. Although the whole body of the king of the iron winged bat was wrapped by its iron wings, and his body could not be seen, David had already recorded the wound on the king of the iron winged bat insect. At this time, in David''s observation, he can directly determine the wound behind the iron wing of the king of iron winged bat insect, and find out the best sniping position. Originally, it was the best choice to snipe its head, but David was worried that this "iron winged bat" was already a third level Zerg. Under the multiple protection of its skin, skeleton and iron wing, and this distance was not the best sniping distance. Even if the third level sniper bullets were used, the guards were not confident that they could break through so many defenses and destroy their heads. In David''s brain, a straight line is drawn between the sniper position and the heart of the king of the iron winged bat insect. On this straight line, only iron wings are protected. The skin there has long been damaged, and the bones have been avoided. This time, David didn''t even block the sound of the custom-made super large caliber sniper gun. He thought of the eye-catching ears of the king of the iron winged bat bug. Although his sniping position was 200 meters away from that of the king of the iron winged bat insect, there was almost a straight channel between them, which was very convenient for sound transmission. There was a loud bang, but what was faster than the sound was the third grade sniper bullet, which was much faster than the sound. The sniper bullet leaped 200 meters from the sniper barrel and appeared outside the iron wing of the king of the iron winged bat bug. In fact, the king of the "iron winged bat insect" has always maintained sound wave transmission, but it has been injured, so the sound wave transmission is controlled within 100 meters. This is also the reason for confidence in the safety of the nest. There are "iron winged bat insects" guarding the nest. If there is an enemy, it will make a special sound, and it can receive it immediately. When the third level sniper bullet entered 100 meters, the king of iron winged bat woke up. Before it could move its body, the third grade sniper bullet hit its iron wing. Tieyi was unable to defend. After consuming some impact force, the third grade sniper bullet shot a small hole on the iron wing and continued to shoot at the king of iron winged bat insect. As David expected, the third class sniper shot into the muscles that were not protected by the skin, passed between the bones, entered the chest, and hit the heart again. Half of the heart of the king of the "iron winged bat insect" was blasted and turned into a piece of flesh and blood. The third grade sniper bullet passed through the muscle from the back of the king of the iron winged bat insect, and then got stuck in the bone. David''s judgment is right, because it is not the best shooting distance of customized super large caliber sniper gun. The third grade sniper bullet has not fully reached the optimal speed point and its power has not been fully exerted. Therefore, this third grade sniper bullet can not even penetrate the body of the king of the iron winged bat insect, which shows this point. But the results were good. David was sure that this sniper had successfully hit the heart of the king of the iron winged bat insect."Squeak!" To David''s surprise, the king of the iron winged bat did not die immediately. Instead, he gave out a wave of calls with all his strength. This wave of calls is a sound wave attack inspired by the king of iron winged bat bug. David can almost see a transparent wave coming towards David from the king of iron winged bat insect. At this time, the sniping sound of the customized large caliber sniper gun was transmitted to the king of iron winged bat insect through the hole. When two sound waves collide, the sniping sound of customized large caliber sniper gun is instantly scattered, and the transparent ripple continues to rush towards David. David can''t retreat at the moment. He doesn''t understand why the king of the iron winged bat bug has been hit in the heart, and why he still has the strength to attack. The speed of the transparent ripple is too fast. Even if he wants to retreat, he doesn''t come very well. What''s more, once he gives way, maybe the king of iron winged bat will have a chance to ease down, and maybe he will have a second and third attack. In addition, this is the old nest of iron winged bats. David can''t guarantee how many more iron winged bats There are. This sound will definitely attract the rest of them. David threw down the custom-made large caliber sniper gun, grabbed the third grade heavy axe, and rushed against the transparent ripple. Half step perfect level of heavy axe control, so that David and the transparent ripple is about to collide, but he saw some cracks in the transparent ripple, he instinctively hit a heavy ax. The third class heavy axe cuts through the biggest gap, and the transparent ripple splits into two and rushes past David. David''s whole body was shocked. He felt that all the bones of his body were going to be scattered. Without any hesitation, a bottle of "immortal holy water" was injected into his body. David is probably the only one who can use the elixir as a healing potion. Anyone in the interstellar Federation would hate to strangle David if he saw David using "immortal holy water" in this way. This is an extreme waste. When the "immortal water" enters the body, the body, which had lost its strength, was washed away by a warm energy and restored its strength again. Compared with David''s body, his soul has not been much impacted. The most serious impact is split by his half perfect heavy axe. In addition, his soul fortress and soul crystal are protected, so his soul is not hurt. The only pity is that David''s soul crystal, which has been condensed for many days, is broken. Fortunately, as long as David continues to cultivate "crystal mind", he can recover. Outside David''s soul fortress, the crystal barrier is transformed into a little star in the impact, and the rest of the sound wave shocks on the soul fortress, and the sound wave itself turns into a silk energy dissipation. The collision process between David and the high-frequency sound wave attack is only one second. In this second, although David looks very relaxed, in fact, whether he lacks the half step perfect level heavy axe to master, "the immortal holy water" and the mighty soul fortress, he will be severely damaged or even killed in this high-frequency sound wave attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 David''s body stopped for a second during the charge, then the transparent ripple split into two and continued to rush behind him from both sides of his body. His body moved again. Although David''s charge speed has slowed down a lot, and his strength can only be maintained at the most basic level, he still rushes to the "iron winged bat insect" king. The king of the "iron winged bat" fell to the ground from upside down. The power to stand up again came from the krypton crystal energy it had swallowed before. After being fatally attacked, the king of iron winged bat directly crushed several krypton crystal source minerals in his body, and the huge krypton crystal energy was surging wildly in its body. In normal times, the king of iron winged bat dare not do this. It is no problem to swallow krypton crystal source ore and rely on the digestive juice in the body to accelerate absorption. However, if krypton crystal source ore is smashed directly, this huge energy can not even be tolerated by the strong body of the king. But at the moment, the king of iron winged bat insect was fatally injured, and he didn''t care about it any more. His only thought was to persevere and kill the enemy. The king of the iron winged bat tried to gather the remaining controllable forces in his body, turning these into high-frequency sound waves, waiting for David to come near and make the final strike. It''s not that the king of the iron winged bat doesn''t want to attack from a long distance. It''s just that its energy can''t attack remotely at all. Even its body can''t move. Its life is barely supported by krypton crystal energy. Maybe in the next moment, its body can''t withstand the surge of krypton crystal energy and collapse. David''s distance from the king of the iron winged bat is getting shorter and shorter. He can clearly sense the extremely dangerous smell on the opposite side. He immediately used all means. First of all, the "arrow of spirit" flew out, and then the "bewitching pattern" flew out. David didn''t think that the "arrow of spirit" could make contributions. He wanted to use the "arrow of spirit" to influence the king of "iron winged bat insect", and then use the tracking ability of "bewitching pattern" to let the king Dodge, so as to disrupt the king''s potential. What David didn''t expect was that the king of the iron winged bat insect didn''t even dodge, so he was forced to be hit by the "arrow of spirit", and then the "bewitching pattern" entered his body. This situation made David stop 20 meters away from the king. He has seen a strong man dodging two kinds of spiritual attacks: the "spiritual arrow" and the "bewitching pattern". However, he has never seen a creature that can withstand these two kinds of spiritual attacks. At this moment, he hesitated. Just as David was about to retreat, the standing king of the iron winged bat failed to make the final strike. The last breath, which was hard to maintain because of the resentment against David, was completely dissipated after being hit by the "spiritual arrow". The surge of krypton crystal energy instantly filled the whole body of the iron winged bat insect king, destroying every part of his body. David was about to retreat when he saw the king of iron winged bat fall heavily on the ground, while the shadow servant appeared in a flash at the place where the king of iron winged bat fell. Then David felt the comfort of the powerful soul absorbed by the shadow servant. After feeling the comfort of absorbing his soul, David took a long sigh of relief, and then he confirmed that the king of the iron winged bat was dead. After he breathed a sigh of relief, David also felt the weakness of his whole body. The "immortal holy water" was constantly repairing his body. His injuries were mainly caused by the rupture of his muscles and small blood vessels due to high-frequency sound wave attack. This is what "immortal water" is best at repairing. David''s body is regaining strength every moment, and it is estimated that in another minute he will be able to regain the strength of a middle class beetle. Although his strength is not enough, David doesn''t worry about his own safety at all. He doesn''t have to worry about being surrounded and killed in the environment. He has three levels of heavy axes in his hand. Without the king of iron winged bat insect, he can kill as many as he can. When he came to the body of the king of the iron winged bat insect, he thought about whether there would be a king''s heart core, but when he saw half of the heart broken, he knew that even if there was a king''s heart core, he would have been broken by him. David stayed in the cave for a few minutes. When the "holy water of youth" came into full play, the corpse of the king of the "iron winged bat insect" was put on the bar and went to the outside of the cave. Within a few minutes, there was no "iron winged bat insect" outside the cave. At the entrance of the cave, the custom-made super large caliber sniper gun was taken back from the cave and came out to the big cave outside. However, there was no "iron winged bat insect". "Is there only one ''iron winged bat'' guarding the entrance of the cave?" David said in his heart. As a matter of fact, his guess is very right. The cave of the "iron winged bat" is very hidden. In addition, the "iron winged bat" group has been cleaned up for many times, and there are no nearby insects that can threaten them. Therefore, only one "iron winged bat" is left to guard the entrance of the cave. The rest of the "iron winged bat" group goes hunting to provide sufficient nutrition for the eggs. Although eggs can grow only by absorbing energy, living flesh and blood can accelerate the process.David walked into another hole in the wall of the cave, which was only 50 meters deep. There were also dense kryptonite crystals on the wall of the cave. In addition, there were more than 500 eggs stacked neatly. He went to another cave nearby, also tens of meters deep, surrounded by krypton crystal source ore, hundreds of eggs lined up, waiting to hatch. David went back to the big hole and looked at the dozens of holes in the wall of the big hole, and his hair stood on end. If he did not find the cave, as long as he waited for a while, there would be thousands or even tens of thousands of "iron winged bats". Taking one second-class "iron winged bat" in every ten iron winged bats in the "iron winged bat" group, the combat power of this group of "iron winged bats" will be extremely terrible. It is enough to lead such a large group that the king of the iron winged bat insect can be promoted to a real third class Zerg. With such an ethnic group in the neighborhood, the college base may be in big trouble. David''s heart moved, and the "iron winged bat insect" guarding the door flew in. After giving an order to the iron winged bat insect, David did not stay to continue to check, and left the cave. After he left, the "iron winged bat insect" faithfully carried out his orders, flew into the holes one by one and smashed the eggs in them. After smashing the last egg, the "iron winged bat" stretched out its sharp claws and stabbed it into its heart without any emotion. The puppet transformed from the "bewitching pattern" completely carried out the master''s command, even if the command was against its race and nature, it was also 100% carried out. Perhaps, when it was transformed by the "bewitching pattern", its own soul disappeared. David went out of the hidden cave, opened the map on the armor at the entrance and made a mark on it. He took out the "camouflage cloth" and wrapped up the body of the king of "iron winged bat insect". It was a little far away from the college base. Although his injury was not serious, his combat effectiveness was also reduced. The most important thing was that he used all three kinds of mental attack abilities, which made him have to be more careful. The "camouflage cloth" itself has the function of isolation, especially for the dead. The blood gas on the king''s body of the "iron winged bat insect" is locked in the "camouflage cloth". The corpse of the king of the iron winged bat insect was placed on his shoulder. He did not dare to go back as casually as he did when he came back. When he came, there was a king named "iron winged bat insect" who opened the road in front of him. Naturally, no Zerg would dare to appear, but now he has to consider his own safety. David had traveled 530 kilometers for four hours. It was evening when he came to the safe area of the college base. "David, you''re back at last!" As soon as David arrived at the gate of the college base, master Leo rushed out and said with a laugh. "Leo, you''re worried!" David knew why master Leo was waiting for him here. He said gratefully. When master Leo came back, he put the three second level Zerg corpses in place, and even sent out a mission for several teams to bring back the bodies of the other 20 iron winged bats. In his opinion, these are the spoils of David. Although David didn''t pay much attention to them, he was still responsible for David. Master Leo rented a warehouse and piled the spoils in it. He was the tutor of the college, so no merchant came to ask him to buy it. After that, master Leo waited at the gate of the base. As time went by, master Leo became more and more worried. He even regretted why he didn''t go with David. Just as he was about to lose confidence and look for Kenny''s extraordinary help, he saw David. "What''s on the bread here?" Master Leo curiously pointed to the "camouflage cloth" package and asked. Although master Leo also guessed that it should be the king of iron winged bat, he could not believe that David could kill a king of iron winged bat, which was at least quasi level 3, and brought the body back. "It''s the iron winged bat insect that escaped. It should be the king. It''s very powerful!" David said, trembling. "Great, but this is not a place to talk. I have opened a warehouse, and all your booty is in it. I''ll take you there." Master Leo looked around the students, as if to come to watch, busy said. Master Leo leads David into the base and stops at a warehouse door. He opens the warehouse door with an identity bracelet. David saw the bodies of 22 iron winged bats, as well as the bodies of the hard rock beetles. Many of the first group of iron winged bats they killed were all here. "I''ll have someone take care of it!" David said as he put the package down. He released the corpse of the king of "iron winged bat insect" in the "camouflage cloth". The material of the "camouflage cloth" was good. It was military goods. The blood on it was shaken twice and disappeared. Put away the "camouflage cloth", David sends the warehouse location to David through the identity bracelet, and informs him to come and receive it.Within a few minutes, David appeared outside the warehouse with a transport vehicle. He jumped out of the truck and saw the corpses of Zerg on the ground as soon as he entered the warehouse. "David, are you the one who killed the iron winged bat?" David asked in surprise, pointing to the dead iron winged bat insect on the ground. He is very good at studying Zerg. It can be seen that two of them are second-class Zerg, and the other "iron winged bat bug" is probably a third-class Zerg. How can this not surprise him? This is the "iron winged bat insect", one of the most terrible Zerg. "This is the result of my battle with Leo. I''ll give you an evaluation and I''ll give it to you." David said with a smile. "No, I don''t dare to take credit. You killed all of them alone here!" Master Leo quickly put aside the relationship and said. As long as master Leo saw the body of the king of the iron winged bat on the ground, he would think of the terrible high-frequency sound wave attack. Without David''s rescue, he would have died under the attack of this king of iron winged bat. He had the reputation of working with David to kill this group of "iron winged bats", but he did not have the face to do so. "David, other" iron winged bat insects ", including these two elite" iron winged bat insects ", are worth a lot of money. But this quasi third level" iron winged bat insect "king, you''d better break down the iron wings and strengthen the meat before processing!" David went up and looked at it carefully. He quickly figured out the value of these "iron winged bat insects", but he advised him. "David, you''re looking for a good man. I''ve never seen a business like this!" Master Leo was appreciative. He looked at David and said to him. "Yes, I want to strengthen the meat!" David said with a smile. He turned his head and asked, "Leo, are you interested in iron wings?" "I''ll take the iron wing. It''s an excellent exoskeleton armor lining. It can add a defense and calculate 2000 points. I''m a bit short of money recently, so much only!" When master Leo heard that David was not interested in iron wings, his eyes brightened and said. Master Leo has seen David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor. He knows that it is equipped with level 3 defensive armor, but he can''t see the material that is less than level 3. But for master Leo, it is extremely precious material for exoskeleton armor. It is also very cost-effective for him to exchange all the points in his hands. "Even if you don''t have the points, you''ll have your credit this time!" David shook his head and said with a smile. "David, if you want to recognize me as a friend, accept my points. If you take this iron wing to the auction, it will definitely exceed 2000 points. This is a special quasi three level defense material!" Leo said to David seriously. "Well, as long as you think it''s not a loss!" David said no more, but nodded. David came forward and took out his decomposition knife, and again showed his special skill of breaking down two pieces of fortified meat. "Not bad. Although it''s only quasi grade three fortified meat, its quality is no different from that of grade three fortified meat." David gave David the quasi triple fortified meat. Finally, 850 points were calculated for all the corpses. The two most valuable ones were removed from the corpses of the king of iron winged bat insects. Fortunately, the iron wings of the rest of the "iron winged bats" were of good value, so they could get so many points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 David is still very satisfied with the points. Not counting the specimen of the giant beetle that is still in production, his score is close to 5000. In addition, there are nearly 20 days of grade 3 fortified meat available, which allows him to practice in a short period of time without consuming points. Master Leo and David are very satisfied. David has so many Zerg corpses that he has enough training materials to supplement a large number of supplies. Master Leo was given the material to strengthen his exoskeleton armor. The iron wing of the king of the iron winged bat insect is almost the best material that can be obtained by the first order. David leaves the warehouse and returns to the dorm to hand over the custom exoskeleton armor to the smart housekeeper, who is thinking about how to deal with kryptonite in the living room. Kryptonite must be reported today. The kryptonite that has lost the "iron winged bat" group may be discovered by the Zerg at any time. Once a third-class Zerg takes possession of the kryptonite, it will be extremely troublesome in the future. In the cave environment, the third level Zerg are almost invincible. Even if they are extraordinary, they dare not fight with the third level Zerg in a narrow space. The cave environment also makes David''s sniper master unable to display his ability. It''s not every time he has such a good fortune to meet a severely damaged Zerg. As for who to report to, David had a plan. He didn''t tell master Leo at the first time, but he planned to report it directly to Kenny Chaofan. No matter the size of kryptonite, master Leo could not decide. It''s better to talk with Kenny, who is familiar with David, to get more benefits. Thinking of this, David opened the identity bracelet, found the contact information left by master Leo before, and activated the contact request. "David, are you in trouble? Send me the coordinates and I''ll be there in a minute!" As soon as the connection was made, Kenny''s extraordinary voice came. "Kenny is extraordinary. I''m not in trouble. I want to talk to you about something!" David''s heart was moved, and Kenny extraordinary did not contact him several times, but Kenny extraordinary showed a very friendly attitude towards him, he explained to Kenny extraordinary over there. "I''m in the restaurant on the top floor right now. If I don''t have dinner, I''ll come and eat together. The dishes here are very good." Kenny asked with a smile. "Then I''ll be right there!" David answered without hesitation. David stood up and hesitated for a moment. He still held the custom-made exoskeleton armored loading box in his hand, carrying a customized large caliber sniper gun and a second-class heavy axe on his back. After living here for some time, he knew how dangerous it was, and he didn''t want to be separated from his equipment for a moment. The restaurant on the top floor, David knows, is the most luxurious restaurant in the whole base. Only points are charged there, and credit points don''t work there. The most important thing is that there is no ban on carrying equipment. It is a place where many students go to celebrate after they get a lot of harvest outside. It is also a dining place where tutors often go. The dining room is not far away from the dormitory. It only takes a few minutes to get there. This is also related to the fact that David''s dormitory is the top student dormitory in the base. Walking into the dining room, a waiter comes up. "Do you have a reservation, sir?" The waiter glanced at the equipment David was carrying and asked with a smile. "I have a fantastic appointment with Kenny!" David looked around and didn''t see Kenny as extraordinary. Just as the waiter asked, he replied. "Kenny is dining in box one. Please come with me." The waiter, more respectful, bowed over and said, then turned and led David to the expert. David followed the waiter and looked at the restaurant. The atmosphere of the restaurant is very good. The virtual projection technology is used on the top of the head and the wall. At this time, the sky above the head is starry, and the wall shows the busy street. It''s easy for diners sitting in the dining room to forget that this is the most dangerous guardian planet, and that they are in an area full of Zerg. "Classmate David, I seldom see you come to the restaurant. Why don''t you come together?" David and green who is having a meal just look at each other. Green is having a meal with some of his classmates. When he sees David, he stands up and says with a smile. After the last incident, Green took the initiative to contact David many times and wanted to ask him out to get together, but David has been very busy. Beside green, Barbara''s face was very embarrassed. She could not forget David''s fall that day, which was a disgrace that she could never forget in her life. However, she also heard about David''s recent deeds and was advised by green. She would not find David, but she could not do it like green. "Classmate green, I have an appointment with a friend, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll get together again when I''m free." David refused with a smile. "Then you are busy. We''ll get together again when you have time." Green, still smiling, said there was nothing unusual about David''s refusal. When David left for more than ten meters, several students beside green showed dissatisfaction. "Green, this David is too shameless A male student complained softly."Speak carefully, don''t you see David''s direction?" Green looked at the boy in a sharp eye, and said in a deep voice. The boy turned to see that the waiter opened the door of box 1 and invited David in. The boy only felt a cold whole body. Every student who often eats here, even those who are in the base all year round, knows one thing, that is, the No. 1 box of this top-level restaurant is not open to the outside world, where there are its special owners. The strongest of the college base, Kenny''s extraordinary special box is not accessible to anyone, even the college''s mentors are rarely invited. Just now, David was invited to come, and David used the name of his friend. To be honest, Green''s heart was also very agitated at this time. Although he was strong in calm, his hands were shaking tightly. If he had been against David before, he would not have to take the power of Emma. But David''s influence in the college was enough to make him unable to bear. "David, sit down quickly. It''s too boring to eat alone!" "When David came in, Kenny said with a smile. David was not polite either. He fought for a day, and was hungry at the moment, and put his equipment aside and sat in his next seat. He had been prepared for food at the table, including barbecue, smoked fish, fruit salad, dessert and red wine. The main meal was a meat soup made of secondary fortified meat and some seasoning that David couldn''t see. David and Kenny were all speechless, eating dinner, and their strong bodies made their meals fast. After the waiter came in and took away the plate, they sat on the sofa beside them, and each brought a glass of fruit juice in their hands. "David, you can''t find me if you''re OK. What''s wrong?" Kenny asked, looking at David with a smile. He can invite David to dinner, and he knows that David''s business is not urgent. If it is urgent, David has already said it in the conversation. "I found a krypton mine!" David took a sip of fruit juice and replied with a smile. "Krypton crystal found!" Kenny laughed and repeated, and suddenly he settled down, and the cup in the entrance was to be sent to him in half empty. "What do you say, krypton deposits have been found?" He asked in a more accentuated tone. No wonder Kenny is unbelievable that due to environmental problems, there are not many krypton crystals in the guardian star. As long as David came to guard the star, he found a krypton crystal. "Yes, today I met a group of iron wing bats. In order to track the escaped king of the" iron wing bat ", I found that the nest of the" iron wing bat "group is a krypton crystal mine!" David nodded and said to him. Kenny knew what happened in the daytime, and launched 50 high-speed defense missiles at once. He was reported to him for such a long time. If it wasn''t for the participation of Leo master, it would have been a big deal of compensation to bring a group of "iron winged bats" into the safe area and lose 50 high-speed defense missiles at the base. Of course, Kenny is extraordinary, and the compensation for 50 high-speed defense missiles is unlikely to let David out. It has always been stipulated that the safety of the college base is the first, and students are forbidden to use the safety zone to eliminate the insect. Any loss caused by any student who leads the insect into the safe area without authorization will be borne by the students themselves. This is to prevent students from abusing the defense system. The defense weapons of the college base are limited. Although they will be supplemented every other time, the loss before supplement is too large, the defense of the college base will be reduced. "Wait, you''re going to track the king of the iron wing bat alone?" Kenny asked in a deep voice, breaking David. "The king of the iron wing bat was seriously injured, and I didn''t want to give up the opportunity!" David explained. "David, you are a very potential student. You are a sniper master but not your combat power, you can fight with the powerful insects like the king of iron wing bat. The king of iron wing bat has high frequency sound wave attack ability, and you can be killed easily if you hit it!" Kenny was very extraordinary, but he showed his concern for David. "I''ll pay attention to it later!" David did not explain the source of his confidence, but said on his own initiative. "I don''t want the most potential talent of the college to fall in the process of growth. Some unnecessary risks will not be taken. In such a case as the" iron wing bat "king, you should pass through the college or directly through me!" Kenny was so surprised to see David''s initiative, he said in a slow tone. "By the way, krypton! Where is krypton? Take me now! " Kenny was so surprised that krypton was thought of, and said quickly. In Kenny''s extraordinary heart, krypton crystal is very important, but David is more important, so it will appear because of education David and forget krypton crystal. "Will you go now? It''s dark! " Although the sky outside could not be seen here, it was more than eight now, and the night had already come, David asked hesitantly. In the guardian star, night represents danger.In the dark, the human eye loses its best vision. Although it has a scanning device on the exoskeleton armor, it can not guarantee 100% detection of hidden Zerg. The dark night is the best protective color for Zerg. Zerg are born with the sense of breath and life, as well as their night vision, so that they can easily achieve stronger fighting ability in the dark than in the daytime. Therefore, in the college base at night, almost no students will leave the base. Even if some students insist on fighting, they will only stay in the safe area. "It''s OK. I can guarantee your safety!" Kenny promised with a smile. David nodded. He took the custom-made exoskeleton armor loading box on the side, quickly attached the armor and fixed the weapon. Kenny was also covered with green gear at the end of David''s armour. "David, let''s fly over. You''re in front and I''m in the back!" Kenny was standing in the box with his feet off the ground and drifting towards the box door, not forgetting to turn back and say to David. David''s short wings spurt energy, and his body leaves the ground and flies out. "What happened?" The students and tutors, who were still dining out, could not help exclaiming when they saw Kenny and David in full gear. Kenny extraordinary did not pay attention to the others, he just wanted to get to kryptonite as soon as possible. David sped up speed to catch up, two people''s figure disappeared from the restaurant door. Green and Barbara looked at each other. It was rumored that David and Kenny had joined hands, but they were all rumors. Now I really saw the two men go out in full gear and sit down to the rumor. In the eyes of these students, David is a legend among the students. A freshman comes to the guardian star as soon as he enters school, and then he cooperates with the supernatural. It is unbelievable that this kind of thing is written into a legendary novel. David is flying in the night sky. Despite Kenny''s extraordinary assurance, he still releases the shadow guard, which can at least give him more than tens of meters of alert space, and can react in time when he encounters the enemy. Flying out of the safe area, the surrounding sound more, under the cover of the night, a large number of larvae began to move. The larva is looking for food everywhere, which gives strange life to the guardian star of the night in the wild. "Don''t worry about these insects. These larvae can''t be killed. The energy of the guardian planet is limited, and the growth potential of these larvae is limited." Kenny explained to David. Just as he spoke, a beam of energy lit up the night. It was David who was the target of the beam. As early as the energy beam rose, David found the danger, and immediately dodged in the air, but did not let the energy beam hit him. David didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was a "popcorn" he had encountered. "Damn it!" Kenny roared. His figure turned into a green light band in the air and flew to the ground. Then there was an explosion on the ground. Kenny''s figure returned to the sky again. The whole process took only a few seconds. How can this not make Kenny extraordinary angry, he just guaranteed that David would not be in danger, when he came out, he was attacked by the "popcorn". If it was not for David''s own sense of danger, he would have been hit by it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 For the rest of the journey, Kenny''s extraordinary flying position was just below David, keeping his best reaction to danger. David is a bit sorry for the soul of the "popcorn", but he has no reason to fly down to absorb it. Kenny is good to him, but he should pay attention to some behaviors. Don''t think that the extraordinary will be a fool. If you don''t pay attention to it, Kenny may doubt him. Kenny extraordinary killed a few more Zerg along the way, but fortunately did not meet the third level Zerg, but very smoothly arrived at the target position. "Right here?" Kenny looked down into the valley and asked in a voice. "Yes, the entrance is between the boulders!" David said, pointing to the boulder below. "Go down and have a look!" Kenny is extraordinary as he talks and goes down first. "It''s hidden here!" Kenny looked at the entrance and said in a deep voice. He was in front, and David was in the back. "Well, companion stone, David, you''re lucky!" Kenny turned on the searchlight and saw the rocks on the wall of the cave in the dark passage. He couldn''t help laughing. "If you enter here, you can see some krypton crystal source ores!" David also turned on the searchlight. The light on the exoskeleton armor is not dazzling, but a natural light source for scattering. This is to facilitate the mutual cooperation in the fight at night, and will not cause unnecessary influence due to strong light source. It''s almost the ultimate in interstellar detail. When he came to the cave again, David saw the puppet he had left behind. He was dying on the ground in a strange posture. Kenny extraordinary also saw the "iron winged bat bug" and looked at David strangely. He doesn''t think it''s suicidal. He thinks it''s David who stabbed the beetle''s heart with his front paw. However, thinking of David''s fight in the bar, David''s unarmed combat power almost crushed green and Barbara, who are called academic talents. It is not surprising that David would use such means to kill the "iron winged bat insect". Genius always has some quirks, and Kenny extraordinary only thinks that David likes this kind of behavior. "Krypton crystal source ore, but the quantity is a little small!" Kenny extraordinary also saw the light on the wall of the big hole, and sighed as he flew up. Of course, he knew that this was only the krypton crystal source ore exposed outside. He needed to check the quality of the krypton crystal source ore to determine the grade of the kryptonite before deciding on the next action. Kenny extraordinary came to a krypton crystal source ore, equipped with extraordinary armor palm into the rock wall, easy krypton crystal source ore out. "David, it''s a high-grade source mine. There''s great mining value here. Next, we''ll see the reserves here!" Kenny said to David with great surprise. "How to check the reserves?" David also flew to Kenny and asked. "Judge by experience first, and then hand it over to a specially assigned person to measure it!" Kenny said with a smile, playing with kryptonite in his hands. He flew to a cave on the wall of the cave. At the moment of entering the cave, he fixed his body. "The reserves don''t need to be measured. I''m sure it''s a rich mine. David, you''re rich!" Kenny said with a smile as he looked at the wall of the cave full of kryptonite. "I don''t have much interest in credit points. If only I could change them into points!" David is not excited about getting rich. Fortune is just a bunch of numbers for him, he tried to ask. David is now worth tens of billions, and the rapid growth of yukel intelligence organization has brought him wealth. The 40 billion fixed assets also provide him with credit points. With his credit point, as long as he does not buy any super luxury goods, it is enough. "Don''t think about it, points will be awarded to you, but the number will not be too much. The college has a strict system, so you''d better be ready to receive a steady stream of credit points!" Kenny shook his head and laughed. Kenny walked into the cave and saw the damaged eggs within 50 meters. "David, did you destroy this egg?" Kenny turned to David and asked. "Yes, except for a cave where the king of the iron winged bat bug lives, all the rest are eggs of these insects!" Although it was done by the puppet of the iron winged bat insect, it was also destroyed by David, so David admitted. "Hoo!" Kenny breathed a long sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "David, you won''t get less points this time. I''ll fight for you!" Thank you David''s heart is happy, busy thanks way. "Don''t thank me, you deserve it!" Kenny looked at the eggs on the ground and said, stepping heavily on the broken eggs, he continued: "this discovery will be reported to the military, so many eggs are not normal!" Normally speaking, after occupying this kryptonite mine, the "iron winged bat" group will not produce eggs crazily, but should strive to improve the average combat power of the "iron winged bat".The population of hundreds of iron winged bats is large enough that there is no need to expand. This kryptonite is enough to live for hundreds of years, and can become a fixed nest for the group. However, the purpose of producing so many eggs is to rapidly increase the population of the insect, regardless of the consumption of kryptonite. There is only one possibility, that is, Zerg need to develop a large number of "iron winged bat insects". Combined with the frequent actions of warstar Zerg recently, Kenny has a bad idea in his mind. "David, I''ll call Glenn and Galton here. We can talk to the military together!" Kenny was terrified of David and explained ahead of time. "It''s up to you!" David didn''t think much about it. He was a college student and believed Kenny would not do anything harmful to him, so he said with a smile. Kenny nodded heavily. He turned on the connector on his extraordinary armor. "Let''s wait outside for them!" After a while, Kenny said to David. Two people fly to the valley, after more than an hour, the sky flew two faint green light belt, close to the green light band stopped in front of them. Put away the face armor of extraordinary armor, it is Glenn extraordinary and Galton extraordinary. "David, see you again!" Glen came up and patted David on the shoulder. Galton grinned at David and nodded. "Please come here to help you. David found this kryptonite. Some information in it must be reported to the military. I''m afraid the kryptonite will be forcibly occupied by the military, so I need you to take charge of it!" Kenny said with a smile to two of them. "Since it was discovered by David, it is kryptonite of the Ministry of education. How can the military intervene? But what must you report to the military?" Glen asked in a strange way. This kind of kryptonite is a very important discovery. Due to the particularity of kryptonite, it is generally reported to the military only after it is fully controlled. At this time, there must be something big wrong with the report. "There are tens of thousands of eggs of the iron winged bat insect. Do you think it is very serious?" Kenny is also very helpless to say. "My God Both Glenn and Galton had changed their faces, and they both guessed the cause of the trouble. "You''ve come a little faster. The military will arrive in ten minutes. Please wait with me for a while." Kenny continued. "No problem!" Glenn and Galton nodded at the same time. The protection of the three academic bases in this area is extraordinary and has a special relationship. Only by helping each other, the three extraordinary can protect the bases of the three colleges. At the same time, the friendship and the close relationship between the colleges have made the relationship of the three extraordinary beyond the ordinary friendship. The three extraordinary members belong to the same community of interests. The resources produced in this area ensure the resources guarantee of their respective star regions colleges to the greatest extent. So Kenny extraordinary in need of two extraordinary, two extraordinary without any hesitation on on the side of Kenny extraordinary. "David, you''re well-developed. You''ll have a treat at that time." Glen grinned and joked. At their level, the attraction of credit points to them is very limited. What they need is something they can''t buy. "Anytime!" David answered with a smile. "Here comes the army!" Kenny exclaimed. David looked up at the sky. In the dark, six huge luminescent bodies were approaching. David could see that they were six destroyers. As the six destroyers approached, four of them surrounded the valley. The lights on the destroyers illuminated the valley at night into day. One destroyer was in the air, just above the valley, and five destroyers held the whole valley under control. The rest of the destroyers came down, and the huge jets blew the rubble and dust all over the ground, forcing David and the three extraordinary men to put on their masks again. "I hate this kind of military display!" Glen said with extraordinary dissatisfaction. "There is no way for the military. Ordinary soldiers are too vulnerable here!" Kenny is extraordinary, he explained. David listened to Kenny''s extraordinary words and understood the military''s helplessness. All destroyers can''t be full of beetles, and non beetles can hardly survive on the surface of the guardian planet. This is not to say that the environment here is, but the Zerg that may appear at any time. Any one of them can easily kill non beetles. In particular, some special inspection and analysis personnel are not likely to be first class. The destroyer landed steadily on the ground, occupying most of the valley. The destroyer spewed out wisps of water mist, and the dust in the sky slowly dissipated with the mist. When the ship door opened, a major general came out first, and then more than 100 soldiers in protective clothing walked down behind him."Froude, long time no see!" Kenny came forward and said with a smile. "Kenny, you don''t believe us, even Glenn and Galton are calling!" Froude nodded to the crowd and said with a smile. "Froude, if you come normally, how can you send six destroyers here?" Glen quipped. "Warships landing on the ground, this is a necessary procedure!" Freud explained, still smiling. As a matter of fact, Froude has brought the plan of how to compensate Kenny extraordinary this time. Kryptonite is very important. Getting a kryptonite is equivalent to the military having an extra base here. But after seeing Glenn and Galton, we know that there is no hope. "Froude, let''s not say anything else. You''ll have someone check it out before we can develop this kryptonite as soon as possible!" Kenny extraordinary interrupted the two extraordinary confrontation. "You go in!" Froude nodded his head and ordered more than 100 soldiers in protective clothing. After entering the cave, salute the soldiers. "Froude, did the military find anything unusual on the guardian planet? Recently, there are many more class II Zerg near the Academy base than ever before, and even level 3 Zerg have appeared, which is rarely seen before!" Kenny was extraordinary and worried. "The military has also found that the number of Zerg has increased abnormally. In terms of the resources of the guardian star, this situation should not happen. If the eggs of the iron winged bat in kryptonite are true, it is likely that the Zerg are planning a big action!" Said Froude, with an extraordinary and serious look. "The number of Zerg on the base of our college has also increased. I''m ready to apply to the college to transfer two more extraordinary people." When it comes to business, Glenn is serious. "It''s the same with our college base. Last time, we were nearly hurt by the" one eyed giant beetle ". So I applied to the college, and I''ll come back when the extraordinary people over there finish their work." Galton continued. "So, this kryptonite is still given to the military. The military can build a military fortress here, which can relieve your pressure!" Froude suggested. "Froude, this belongs to the Ministry of education. If you want to apply directly to the Ministry of education, see if the Ministry of education will let go!" Glen helps Kenny refuse. Froude shook his head helplessly. It seems that this kryptonite doesn''t need to be thought about. The reason why kryptonite is important is that in order to establish a base on the guardian planet, the most important issue is energy. Without energy, it is impossible to maintain the operation of a huge base. We can''t rely entirely on transportation energy, not to mention the transportation cost. In case the base is attacked, there will be no huge krypton storage, and the war consumption will not be maintained. Coupled with the consumption of shields and so on, only kryptonite is the best solution. Why there are only three academic bases in this area? It is precisely because only three kryptonites have been found. On the basis of three kryptonites, three academic bases have been built, which have become the bases for cultivating talents of the Federation. Even if the military wants to establish a base on the guardian planet, it also needs kryptonite as the basis. This is not a peaceful area. The military can not maintain long-range energy transportation because of the continuous Zerg attacks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 David stood beside the four extraordinary people, listening to them, but he was not in the position of an entourage, which made Froude extraordinary. Normally speaking, the Oracle can''t stand side by side with the extraordinary. This is the dignity brought by the extraordinary''s own strength, and the extraordinary people will maintain this dignity. "Which of you is the descendant of this oracle?" Froude looked at David and asked with a smile. "I forgot to introduce you. This is Master David who found this place!" Without waiting for Kenny to introduce him, Glen was the first to introduce him. "Master David, Mr. David Kerr?" Froude looked at David with a look of importance. He asked David with a smile. "I''ve seen Fred extraordinary. I''m David Kerr!" David replied with a salute to Froude. "Master heavy axe and master sniper, Master David is really worthy of the military''s" invincible first class "evaluation Froude was extraordinary. "Invincible class a" has brought me a lot of trouble. I don''t think the military in the war zone wants to win over me? " David replied faintly. David doesn''t think that Froude, as an extraordinary military in a war zone, doesn''t know the meaning of the title "invincible". "Master David, no matter what the reason is, the military will give you the title of" invincible in the first rank ". If it is announced to the public, it is the military''s affirmation of your strength. With your recent achievements in the guardian planet, this title is worthy of your name!" Froude said with some serious air. Froude''s transcendence is also the transcendence of the guardian star. He knows the latest thing in the supernatural circle of the guardian star. The emergence of a sniper master is enough to make the extraordinary people pay attention to it. In particular, the sniper master showed his terrible real-life sniping ability in front of the three extraordinary people, helping them kill a "one eyed giant beetle" easily. This fact is enough to make the extraordinary people pay attention to David. "It''s David''s credit for the discovery of the eggs of the iron winged bat. Froude, your army can''t be stingy about the reward!" Kenny laughs and argues for David. His words are to divide kryptonite and "iron winged bat" eggs into two things, and use this to get benefits from the academy and the military respectively. "When the exploration is over, the military will not treat Master David badly." "Master David, I remember you should have obtained the silver star badge. This discovery can at least give you another silver star badge, or even a Venus badge," said Froude "Is there no real reward for the military?" Kenny said with some dissatisfaction. "Kenny, Master David is still a student. He has to serve in the army in the future. With these achievements, his initial position in the army will be much higher than that of others, which can''t be replaced by any other material reward!" Freud explained with a smile. Kenny is extraordinary. I think that David has not served in the military service. It can''t be blamed for Kenny''s extraordinary. David''s status as a sniper master often makes Kenny extraordinary forget David''s student identity, let alone persuade him not to serve in the military. "Master David, you may not be very clear about the importance of the eggs of the iron winged bat worm to the military. Although the military has found some abnormalities in the Zerg population in recent years, the number of Zerg has increased abnormally, but these are not substantial evidence. The eggs of "iron winged bat" have been placed in kryptonite to hatch on a large scale, which has exceeded the Zerg intelligence of the military. After confirmation, the military will carry out a large-scale investigation of hidden kryptonite, focusing on the kryptonite to find out whether the eggs of "iron winged bat" are accidental events or Zerg conspiracies! Your discovery is very important to the military''s future strategic planning! " Froude explained to David. David nodded, and now he understood why Kenny looked like that when he saw the eggs. As time went by, several extraordinary people talked for two hours, and the night was deep. The soldiers in the cave finally came out. One of the major in protective clothing went to Froude for a salute. He looked at the people nearby and wondered if he should report here. "What are the results of the examination? A few people here can know! " Said Froude, with an extraordinary return. "General, there are a total of 12534 eggs in the cave. Through gene screening, we found that all of them were specially attached with the elite" iron winged bat "gene. This phenomenon has never happened before!" Major reports. The interstellar Federation has made a very detailed study on the population structure of the "iron winged bat insect". One elite "iron winged bat insect" will appear in every ten "iron winged bat insect". This structure is the code carried by the genetic inheritance of the iron winged bat insect. All of them are elite level "iron winged bat insects", which breaks the inheritance of "iron winged bat insects" and is an extremely abnormal behavior. Generally speaking, Zerg larvae don''t have a specific evolutionary direction. When they get energy in the process of growth, they will choose the most appropriate gene and transform it into the Zerg of the gene.The elite eggs of the "iron winged bat" are the "iron winged bat" group, which forces the elite "iron winged bat" to inject genes. Only in this way can more than 10000 elite eggs of the "iron winged bat insect" appear. The more abnormal it is, the more problematic it will be. Originally, the Zerg are an extremely orderly race. They follow the genetic inheritance, but this time they have broken through the restriction of genetic inheritance. "Major, according to your estimation, what is the cause of this?" Froude believes in the exploration of professionals, and he wants to know the opinions of professionals. "General, war, this is the Zerg want to start a war, all of which are preparing for the war. If possible, I ask all the forces of the guardian star to carry out the operation of exploring the unknown kryptonite. I believe there must be a large number of Zerg in the kryptonite that we have not found. Just like here, there are 12534 second-class "iron winged bats" in groups. It is estimated that a few of them can''t be blocked. Before the army''s huge firepower comes, no base can stop the destruction of the "iron winged bat insects." The major replied in a deep voice. Several extraordinary and David did not speak out. Everyone knew that the war the major said was not a general war, but a war related to the security of the guardian star. "I will write a report after I go back. I hope the military will agree to carry out an operation to explore unknown kryptonite on all administrative satellites in the theater. Judging from the situation of Zhanxing in recent years, this war may cover the whole theater!" Continued the major. "In your judgment, how many years do we have to prepare?" Asked Froude in a voice. "The incubation time of these eggs is only half a month. After that, if the eggs are forced to be promoted regardless of cost and potential, they can grow into elite" iron winged bat insects "at most in one year." Instead of directly answering Froude''s extraordinary question, the major gave his data on the eggs of the "iron winged bat.". But several extraordinary and David understood the major''s meaning. The shortest time is about a year. After a year, there may be a big war at any time. "Thank you, major. You go back to the ship first!" Said Froude, with a salute to the major. The major stood at attention and returned to the destroyer. "I hope you don''t spread the story at will. This is what I asked you on behalf of the military!" Froude said to the three extraordinary and David. "Don''t worry, we know what''s at stake!" Kenny nodded. The other two extraordinary also nodded, and David naturally said that he would not say much. "Master David, you have made a lot of contribution this time. I''ll let you know once you get the result!" Froude said to David. The huge destroyer took off again, but this time, the three extraordinary people did not complain, but all looked heavy. It is impossible to give up the bases of the three colleges. It seems that it is urgent to ask the colleges to increase the number of extraordinary bases and strengthen the defense of the bases. "Kenny, I can''t eat this kryptonite this time!" Glen looked at Kenny and said. Kenny nodded slightly, and he agreed. If not for the major''s words just now, with the strength of the first college of Iridia, an extra kryptonite can be digested slowly, making the college add a base. But now it is no longer possible. Once the war comes, it is impossible for the first college of alidia to divide its forces to open up two defenses. "David, I need to explain to you that I will discuss this kryptonite mine with the college. The biggest possibility is that another college will set up a base here. In this way, we will have four colleges in this area, and the strength will be greatly improved. However, in this way, you can''t give you a definite number of awards in a short time, and it needs to be confirmed after negotiation Set it Kenny was a little embarrassed and said to David. "I believe in colleges!" David said with a smile. "Don''t worry, David. My face is still enough. This time it''s all your credit. Your share will not be less. Who dares to affect your income is my enemy!" Kenny patted David on the shoulder and said in a deep voice. "Master David, this matter will definitely go through the Ministry of education, and we will speak for you at cardor college!" Glen said with a smile. "We volgo college has influence in the Ministry of education, and we won''t let you suffer!" Galton continued. They were all helped by David, and it was just a little help for them, and they were scrambling for help. In the interstellar Federation, the war exploits and exploits are indelible. This time David''s action belongs to both the military''s War Merit and the exploitative merit. In the guardian star, a planet full of Zerg resources, the discovery of a high-quality krypton rich crystal ore is the birth of a permanent base, which is the contribution of development. In the evening, David and the three extraordinary men did not return, so they stayed in the cave. Of course, their living conditions are not low. They all have space and goods. Although they are not big, they have abundant living materials for one night.David is the weakest in his cave because he is the weakest. In the big hole, the three extraordinary men cleaned up an area, isolated the influence of the smell, and settled the tent. After the "crystal mind" was over, David fell into a deep sleep. As there were three extraordinary people, he did not go to check the light ball of knowledge brought to him by the "iron winged bat insect" king. Even the soul energy absorbed by the shadow agent was not absorbed. At six o''clock in the morning, David got up. He came to the cave and saw three extraordinary people sitting in front of an instrument. They seemed to be communicating with people. David did not disturb them, but came to the side, there are three extraordinary, he did not wear custom-made exoskeleton armor, which is also for the convenience of practice. He took out a three-level fortified meat that had been prepared for a long time. This was the third grade fortified meat that had been processed by the intelligent housekeeper. He swallowed the three-level fortified meat into his stomach. After that, David began to practice "high-level Oracle technique". His physical fitness had already met the requirements of "high-level Oracle surgery". Therefore, his injury was very light. He no longer needed gene repair cabin treatment. He only needed an hour or two to recover by himself. On the other side, three extraordinary people also finished their communication. They watched David''s practice with great interest. "Kenny, how can master David practice the" high-level Oracle body art ". Alidia first college did not offer a better body skill to master David. You treat such talents like this!" Glen extraordinary first said discontented. The "high-level Jia Shi Ti Shu" is very good among ordinary beetles, but it does not include large forces and top colleges. Like the three extraordinary people here, the colleges behind them all have many kinds of better physical skills than the "high-level Jia Shi Ti Shu". It is difficult to learn and master the "high-level Jiashi body skill", not to mention the fact that its practice can not be interrupted, and its damage to the body make it only a high-level product in the body art, which is far from the top-level physical skill. "Glen, haven''t you checked David''s intelligence? He''s still a freshman. After he entered the school, the only thing he''d like to see is the" chopping spirit and heavy axe technique. "I don''t even have the authority to give it to him Kenny said with extraordinary helplessness. "In any case, you are treating Master David badly. You can see that Master David has practiced" high-level Oracle technique "to master level. This is a destruction of genius." Galton couldn''t stand it any more, he said, shaking his head. This difficult "high-level Oracle body skill" was practiced by David to master level, which shows David''s talent in body skill. The reason why so many weapon masters have not become extraordinary is that they have incomparable combat talent, but they can''t be as dazzling as combat talent in cultivation talent, which makes many weapon masters stuck in the first class. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 After the practice, David returned to the cave and directly took off his clothes and put on the custom-made exoskeleton armor. With the built-in body cleaning function of the customized exoskeleton armor, the stains on his body were removed, and then he put on his clothes again and went back to the cave. "Master David, have breakfast first!" Glen said with a smile. On a small square table, there were some fresh fruits, some pieces of heated bread, and some barbecue. With a smile, David sat down on a stool with a custom-made exoskeleton armored loading box, took a piece of barbecue and ate it. The barbecue in his hand is obviously not skilled, which is much worse than David''s intelligent housekeeper. However, in this environment, it is still extraordinary to make food by hand. This kind of treatment is unimaginable for ordinary people. David gulped down two pieces of barbecue, a few pieces of bread and some fruit, and then stopped. "David, are you ready?" Kenny grinned at David and asked. "Thank you, eat well!" David nodded. "I can see that the" high-level Jia Shi ti "is very harmful to the body, and the effect is only average. This time, I can ask the college to give you a copy of" complete body skill "!" Kenny suggested. David has seen the "complete fusion technique" in the points exchange list, which is a 5000 point book of body skills. This kind of physique is also one of the top sports skills in alidia first college. "The complete fusion technique" is a top-level physical skill that guides the power to move in the body and forms a power cycle, so as to improve the strength and physique. " Kenny was afraid that David didn''t understand the technique of transfixion. He also explained it in particular. "Kenny is extraordinary. Can you change" complete fusion technique "into integral David looked at Kenny with an expectant look and asked. David doesn''t want to replace the current "high-level Oracle technique". This "high-level Oracle skill" comes from a person who specializes in "high-level Oracle body art". The Oracle has been practicing "high-level Oracle body art" madly all his life, so that he can reach 66% proficient level. Now give David a complete body skill book. No matter how good the effect is, it is based on the same level of mastery. David knows that he is not a real genius. He has no confidence that he can practice the "complete fusion technique" to master level in a short time. At this time, the change of body skill will slow down his promotion speed. "David, do you only think about the" soul chopping and heavy axe technique ". You should know that even if the Jiashi stage reaches its peak, it also needs a long time to cultivate the body. During this period, the" complete fusion technique "has a particularly significant effect Kenny continued with a wry smile. Maybe he stayed in college too long. Kenny didn''t want to see the genius go wrong. He tried his best to make David change his mind. "I have a plan for my own cultivation, and I have confidence in myself." David appreciated Kenny''s extraordinary kindness, but insisted. "Well, I''ll try my best to win points for you!" Kenny gave up persuasion. "Someone''s coming!" David suddenly looked at the direction of the cave. The shadow servant had been standing at the entrance of the cave and saw two figures at first. At the same time, David pressed the custom exoskeleton armor loading box under him, and then customized exoskeleton armor quickly covered his whole body. "David, relax. It should be the college people who are here!" Kenny saw David''s nervous look and couldn''t help laughing and waving. David did not feel relaxed at all. Although he did not see the faces of the two figures clearly, the horror of one of them came from the shadow waiter, which made him very surprised. The breath of the figure was more terrible than the three extraordinary people in front of him, that is to say, there was a super extraordinary among the people. Two middle-aged men walked into the big hole. As soon as they came in, Kenny, Glen and Galton stood up. "Principal lake, why are you here in person?" Kenny''s extraordinary and respectful salute. "What can I do if I don''t come here for such a big thing? I''ll rust if I stay in the comfortable college every day, and if I don''t go out and walk around again, my body will rust!" It was the middle-aged man who felt the horror of the shadow, who helped Kenny with a smile and said. "See headmaster lake!" Glenn and Galton were equally respectful. "Please Lake replied with a smile. "Is this David? What a strong spirit, no wonder you have such a talent Lake extraordinary turned his head to David and said with a twinkle in his eyes. David put his heart down. This is the legendary headmaster of alidia first college. He is a member of his family. "Headmaster!" David also saluted. Lake looked at David with extraordinary admiration. He could not describe David''s spirit accurately, but he was 100% sure that David''s spirit must be extremely strong, surpassing all the oracle he had ever seen. This is not to say that lake''s extraordinary spirit is stronger than David''s, but that lake has practiced a kind of spiritual secret, and can observe the talent of some people. For all the people in the interstellar Federation, the spiritual attribute is a very mysterious attribute. Although studies have shown that the spirit is important for the oracle and the extraordinary, the spirit is the most difficult to improve.Generally speaking, a person''s spirit is almost inborn, and the number of things that can be increased is very limited, and each kind of spiritual items are extremely precious, and there are restrictions on the number of times of use. Research shows that at least weapon masters need a strong spirit, so Lake extraordinary immediately guessed why David became a sniper master and heavy axe master when he was young. "David, you have done very well. On behalf of the college, I would like to thank you. The kryptonite you found will be paid to your account every month according to the 5% profit produced. In addition, your bonus points will be set at 10000 points, plus a complete integration technique!" Lake extraordinary nodded to David and said with a smile. The profit of 5% is already a very high distribution value. It is very troublesome to mine kryptonite in the guardian star. First of all, kryptonite needs a fortress to protect, and then a large number of defense weapons, as well as a strong guardian, extraordinary is essential. All of these need to be deducted from the profits, and David only found this kryptonite, and he could get 5% of the profits without paying anything. "Headmaster lake, David doesn''t need the technique of fusion. He wants to change it to points!" Kenny said sheepishly. The requirement of "complete fusion technique" was put forward to the college without David''s consent. "OK, if you change it into points, you will be rewarded with 15000 points!" Laker is extraordinary, but said directly. For a genius like David, Lake knows that such a genius has his own plan and is hard to be influenced by others. David''s family background is not good, and he has learned from Galen. However, Galen''s transcendence can be regarded as a very low background in the transcendence. His own cultivation methods are all problematic, not to mention the cultivation of his disciples. But under the condition of this kind of practice, David became the absolute genius of the oracle. Therefore, Lake Superman thinks that David does not need too much guidance, only needs to give David a growing environment. "David, you found this kryptonite, so you can sit in on some decisions!" Lake said to David. At this time, David should have left, but lake extraordinary has decided to cultivate David, so he takes special care of him. To involve David in the college''s major decision-making process is to show the outside world that he is extraordinary about David. "Last night, I reported to the Ministry of education overnight, and reached an agreement with the SRA combat Academy in SRA star region. The SRA combat academy will set up its base here and form a strategic alliance with our three academies." Lake extraordinary looked at the three extraordinary announced. "SRA combat academy!" Kenny said in a surprise. Although far away from the war zone, it is located in the star region with the most extraordinary creatures, which makes the people in the star region extremely fierce. The best battle Academy in SRA, which is named after star domain name, is the talent gathering place of SRA. Unlike other star field academies, SRA combat academy only enrolls combat beetles, and its annual enrollment of beetle students reaches 50000, which makes the overall combat effectiveness of SRA combat academy very strong. When the guardian star will have a big war at any time, how can Kenny not be excited with such a strong comrade in arms. "David, the SRA combat academy takes this as a base, and the amount of kryptonite mining will not be too large. They estimate that at most, they will only maintain the consumption of the base. However, the benefits of this base will be converted into credit points, and five percent will be given to you. This will be a nearly permanent continuous income. Therefore, although you have some losses in a short period of time, it is still very worthwhile in a long time!" Lake turned his head and explained to David. The Academy base has its own characteristics. The Academy base is not for profit. In addition to the consumption of the base, the mining of kryptonite is in a controllable range. Kryptonite can generate new krypton crystal, which requires the owner to be very careful maintenance, not to over exploit, and even to use some special means to accelerate the formation of kryptonite. For example, the bases of the three colleges have existed for more than a thousand years because of controllable reasons. "Headmaster, can I use my company account to receive monthly credit points?" David didn''t have any opinion. Besides, it was lake''s extraordinary decision. He just asked where he could violate. All of David''s assets are managed by the trust fixed assets service company established by master Healy and master alvar. Using this company to receive the credit points allocated by the base of SRA combat academy every month, it is almost a permanent wealth, as Laker puts it. This is not because David''s accident will invalidate this agreement. The base of SRA combat academy needs to pay the service company the agreed credit points all the time. The service company''s wealth is enough to make his father Hans and his teacher Galen free from worry for life. "No problem, I just wonder that you are so young as to see through life and death." Lake agreed with a smile.David didn''t say anything. After countless life and death and killing countless enemies, he did not fear death. "It''s going to take three days for the first crew to arrive, and it''s going to take at least a month to build it, so I''m going to stay here until it takes over. Kenny, you stay too!" "Dunbar, you take David back to the college base, and recently you''ve stayed at the base!" he said "Yes Everyone bowed down and said. Dunbar and David left the valley and both flew back to the base. Although it was David who discovered kryptonite, what he was able to participate in was the announcement process just now. Everything here has nothing to do with him. The only thing he can get is a credit point. Back in the dormitory, David found that the Academy had already received the reward, a total of 15000 points, which made his points directly close to 20000. This is still the case that there is a income of thousands of points that has not been received. David summoned the shadow attendant, put his hand on his shoulder, and immediately a stream of soul energy was introduced from the shadow attendant into David''s body and absorbed by his soul. Unfortunately, there is no soul energy provided for the eggs of iron winged bat insects. A quasi third level king of iron winged bat can not provide enough soul energy for David to improve his spirit by 0.01. Therefore, in the attribute panel, the spiritual attribute does not change. Of course, there are changes, but they can''t be reflected. David has long suspected that his goal is not here. He has long put his goal on the light sphere of knowledge. This is the knowledge light ball of an iron winged bat insect king. The last time he got the knowledge light ball from the hunter mantis, he got the talent of "extreme speed", which improved his terrible speed. David''s mind gave an order to the shadow servant, and a white light ball of knowledge was separated. This was the light ball of knowledge given by the king of iron winged bat insect. On the white sphere of knowledge, there is a name called "high frequency sound wave (talent)". David''s heart is very hot. This is a talent. It is also a talent that can be used directly. The rest, such as "death ray (talent can''t be used)" and "mutation lightning (talent can''t be used)", are extremely powerful, but they are all knowledge light spheres that need to become extraordinary before they can be fused. Now they can only do it but can''t be used. But "high frequency sound wave (talent)" is different, there is no "cannot use" limit. David''s focus is on high frequency sound, and he wants to know what this talent does and what it does. "High frequency sound wave (talent)" is a kind of talent ability that uses high-frequency sound as a weapon. Its power depends on the high-frequency sound of the creature itself. Seeing this, David was surprised. The human body is different from the "iron winged bat insect". Whether it can produce high-frequency sound or not, let alone the powerful high-frequency sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 David moves the knowledge light sphere of "high frequency sound wave (talent)" into his body through the control of his mind and spirit. As the light ball of "high frequency sound wave (talent)" enters his body, the world in front of him disappears. David felt that he had become an "iron winged bat insect", a newly evolved "iron winged bat insect" from a larva. Of course, as before, David was unable to control this "iron winged bat". The environment of the "iron winged bat" is very dark, without a trace of light. This "iron winged bat" is constantly learning to use the vocal organ in its throat to send out special sound waves around. The ears of the "iron winged bat" sense the return of sound waves and then judge the surrounding environment. Although genetic inheritance, as well as the body structure of the iron winged bat insect, helps it to have the ability to see things through sound waves, it also needs practice. From the beginning, the "iron winged bat insect" can only judge the general environment around it. Gradually, it can determine what the acoustic feedback is and what kind of characteristics it has. After a period of practice, when the "iron winged bat insect" uses sound waves, it automatically generates a scene in its brain, which is similar to that seen by both eyes through the feedback information received by the ear. During this period, the "iron winged bat bug" was also growing. It became an elite "iron winged bat insect" with the ability of sound wave attack. When going out to fight, sonic attack becomes the first weapon to be used. With the use of it, the power of sonic attack becomes stronger and stronger. Perhaps this "iron winged bat insect" has undergone a change, and this sound wave attack ability has changed. The "iron winged bat insect" can lock in the target through spirit, and then shoot out a high frequency sound wave. This distance is getting further and further away. In the process, the "iron winged bat insect" has also upgraded to be the king. David slowly opened his eyes and added one more ability to his attribute mask, "high frequency sound wave (talent)". He seems to have a lot of control over high frequency. Of course, this kind of promotion is mainly on the treble. He tried to open his mouth, and then a sharp voice came out of his mouth. The voice gradually became silent as he spoke for a long time. In fact, this is not really silent, but the frequency of the sound exceeds the hearing ability of human ears, resulting in the illusion of silence. With the talent of "high frequency sound wave", David''s vocal system has not been strengthened, but his body is stronger than ordinary people after a long time of strengthening. The same is true of the voice system. It''s just that few of them practice their own voice control, and David, having acquired the talent of "high frequency sound wave", immediately reached his throat limit in mastering high pitched sounds. In this case, David made a "silent" high-frequency sound. David knew very well that the high-frequency sound that he made was different from that of the king of the iron winged bat insect. As a result, David''s "high-frequency sound" talent is extremely limited or has no lethality at all. At most, it can only make the enemy appear in a trance without the enemy''s knowledge. David shook his head in disappointment, which was far from his imagination. Recall that the king of the iron winged bat can kill the enemy directly with "high frequency sound wave" several kilometers away. Compared with this, David''s "high frequency sound" talent is less than one thousandth of his actual power. David tried, his "high frequency sound wave" distance is only about 100 meters, which is a compromise distance of his current attack means. After spending an hour in the dorm, David left the base in custom-made exoskeleton armor and two weapons on his back. This time, instead of going far, he found a location 100 kilometers outside the base. There are two groups of beetles fighting the first class Zerg, which is what most student unions go through. Through a long period of running in, the paper-based knowledge of cooperation is integrated into the battle. Compared with those who graduated from non professional colleges, the college graduates are more perfect in cooperation and can play a more effective role in fighting. Students will get first-class Zerg corpses in battle after battle, sell corpses to exchange for points, and then use points to strengthen themselves. This is a growing process, and it is also the reason why the college chose this site as the base. David was the most special group when he came to the college. He skipped this process and could directly enter the area 200 kilometers away to hunt the more powerful second level Zerg and get more points. In order to achieve this, ordinary students have to be at least senior in order to kill the second level Zerg with the cooperation of multiple Oracle groups. David didn''t disturb the two groups of fighting warriors, and one of the group over there recognized him. "It''s David!" A beetle exclaimed in surprise."Master David!" Another Oracle warned. Due to the distraction of the two beetles, the cooperation of the group has problems. The first level Zerg fighting with the group instinctively seizes the opportunity, resists an attack and attacks one of the beetles. "Be careful!" The leader of the group yelled, but it happened so fast that the sharp thorn on the front paw of the first class Zerg was about to hit the beetle''s head. This beetle''s exoskeleton armor is only the ordinary type of exoskeleton armor, which can''t completely block the first level Zerg''s all-out attack, especially the first level Zerg''s attack is still the key part of the beetle. If this attack is successful, the result will be serious injury or death of the beetle. At this dangerous moment, the body of the first level Zerg stops ten centimeters away from the head of the beetle. With this time, the big shield beetle hits the first level Zerg out. The beetle, pale in face, wandered on the line of death for a time, and frightened him out of his wits. "Don''t be distracted, or you will not only kill yourself, but also all of us!" The captain yelled. They didn''t understand why the first level Zerg would stop for a while, thinking it was a coincidence. But David, standing 100 meters away, is very clear. Just now he used the "high frequency sound" talent to attack the first level Zerg. In his opinion, the effect is not bad. His face is covered by a mask, and the rest of the people can''t find his mouth movements. In addition, the "high frequency sound wave" can''t be accepted by the human ear. Therefore, although the attack is not powerful, it is also very hidden. "Master David, where are you? Please contact me if you are free!" Standing there, David felt that the identity Bracelet had new news. He checked through his face armor and found that it was from David. From David''s address to David, we can see that David is now very famous in the Academy base. We all know that he is a master of weapons. "David, what can I do for you?" David activated the communication and asked. "Master David, one eyed giant beetle will be auctioned in the evening. If you participate in the auction in person, you will probably increase the value of the specimen!" David replied. In fact, he wanted to invite David to participate in the auction. Now David''s reputation has risen in the base. David''s participation in the weekly auction can attract more people to participate. As a beetle who participated in the killing of the beetle, David''s participation will highlight the story of the specimen. As long as any item has a story, its value will be greatly increased, not to mention that it is still a specimen of "one eyed giant beetle". How rare is a complete third level Zerg corpse. "David, get me a seat. I''ll be there in the evening." When David heard that it would enhance the value of the specimen, David immediately agreed. "OK, I''ll arrange a good place for you!" David said, laughing. David then moved his hand and took down the second class heavy axe from his back. Then he turned around and split, and two heads of the first-class Zerg flew up. "Nothing else. I''m still in the wild!" David said, shaking off the blood on the second class heavy axe. "Be busy first, see you in the evening." David heard that David was in the wild and knew the consequences of being distracted for a long time in the wild. David broke off contact, and then rose from the air without even looking at the two first-class Zerg killed. Watching David disappear in the air, the leaders of the two groups looked at each other. "One in a group!" One captain suggested, the other nodded. For David, the useless first-class Zerg corpse is a windfall for these beetles. Out of the safe area of the base, David searched for a long time within 300 kilometers before he found a second-class Zerg "golden claw bug". In order to find this second-class Zerg "golden claw bug", David spent several times more time than usual, and wasted at least two hours. Where did he know that there were five extraordinary people near the base, including Lake extraordinary, who had a particularly terrible breath. And last night, six destroyers also came to this area. All these have made some intelligent secondary Zerg in the vicinity of the base far away from the direction of the base, and only a small number of the second level Zerg with relatively stupid brain and the first level Zerg who do not have a strong sense of danger are not affected. So one day today, when David returned to the college base, he had only a body of the golden beetle on his shoulder, and there was no harvest. However, due to the huge harvest yesterday, the decrease in this harvest did not disappoint David much. At seven o''clock in the evening, students are everywhere in the college base, which is the time for all students to rest. In the trading area of the base, deli auction house is still open. Regular customers know that today is the weekly auction day, and some invited students and customers enter Deli auction house at this time. David was dressed in a tuxedo. He was unarmed. Custom exoskeleton armor and weapons were placed in the space ring and could be taken out at any time by a shadow attendant."Master David!" David stood outside deli''s auction house. As soon as he saw David, he immediately came forward and said. "David, you look so fresh. You''ve had a good two days." David also saw David and joked with a smile. David was also wearing a dress. He looked very different than when he first met him. Now there was a sense of success in him. Recently, David has obtained many second-class Zerg corpses every day through cooperation with David. In particular, after David became famous, David''s business was very different as a shipping agent designated by David. "I should say thank you. It''s all up to you." David said with a smile on his face. People like him can say this kind of words, which is absolutely what they want to say. David showed the invitation and walked into deli''s with David. The auction hall is big, but David''s surprise is the layout. Although the decoration of the auction hall is very luxurious, there are many instruments besides the luxury. David recognized it as a virtual reality projection device. "Master David, only a small number of people participated in the auction at the base, while the rest of the participants were in the headquarters of deli''s auction house, Qia city in renka star!" David saw David''s doubts and explained with a smile. David can''t help but marvel at the means of Deli auction house. To meet this requirement, we need to open interstellar communication. The cost of image data transmission in such a large auction hall is not a small sum. "Master David, what a coincidence This is cotton that David met when he first came here, and a team of them came. Today''s cotton is not as casual as before. There is only a sense of restraint. He is not alone. So are his five companions. In these days, they have been listening to David''s legend, sniper master''s identity, so they have to be careful with David. "Cotton, I didn''t expect you to come to the auction too!" David said with a smile when he saw his acquaintance. "We have items for auction, so everyone come and see it!" Because David''s attitude was the same as before, cotton said with a smile. At this time, more and more people entered the auction hall, and they took their seats. Then David also saw green and Barbara, manager Jonah of Noto equipment and Kerry of Deron. "David, you seldom take part in this kind of activity. How can you think of it today?" Master Leo walked in from the hall and saw David at a glance. He was surprised and said. "No way. You know I need points. There are some specimens of the giant beetle in the auction!" Said David, spreading his hands. "You, I know you just got a lot of points!" Master Leo''s remarks are somewhat obscure, because the kryptonite is not yet public, but David can understand. "There is still a lot to be done for" chopping spirit and heavy axe skill " David shook his head helplessly. "At your speed, you can accumulate enough points this year at most!" Master Leo said with a smile. Sitting on David''s left is David, and on the right is a medium-sized shop owner. Seeing master Leo talking to David, he quickly stood up and gave up his position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 At 7:30, the lights in the auction hall changed, and then the space in the auction hall suddenly expanded to more than five times its current size. The extra space was filled with people in fancy clothes, and a second floor box appeared around the auction hall. David knows that these are pictures from the headquarters of Chia Deli auction house, which merges two auction venues in several star regions by means of virtual reality projection. "Good evening, distinguished guests. I''m beryl, the auctioneer." On the auction floor in front of her, a beautiful blonde with a pair of crystal clear eyes looked at all the people present and said with a smile. Even though he knew that this was a virtual reality projected from Chia, David''s keen hearing still heard some exclamations in the field, which was a sigh for the beauty of Beryl''s auctioneer. "Don''t look down on this woman. This is the ace auctioneer of Deli auction house. If she participates in the auction, the value of the auction will be improved." David whispered to David. David nodded. This kind of beauty comes for auction, not to mention that in order to win the favor of beautiful women, it is to fight for face in front of beautiful women. Some people will be more impulsive than usual. "The first auction is from the first college base in alidia. This is a kilogram of silk of" ghost face spider ". The starting price is 8 million credit points Beryl auctioneer''s hand waved in front of her body, a ball of white silk appeared in front of her, she said with a smile. "How can credit point auctions be used?" David asked with a frown. He didn''t have much interest in credit points. After discovering kryptonite, he didn''t have to think about credit points. "It''s just a weekly auction. All the items in front of me are ordinary ones!" David explained to David. "David, most of the items auctioned at the auction are of special value. Some of them are extremely rare and some have special functions. Unless the auctioneer specifies, these items are normally settled by credit points." Master Leo also said on the side. The following auctions are mostly the same. There are auctions on the base side and those on the Qiya side. The auction products on the base are mainly Zerg related items. With the deepening of research, many Zerg body parts can have special effects. Of course, there are also some purely ornamental Zerg related items, such as the silk of "ghost face spider", which is the material for making top-grade fabrics. The auction products in Qiya city are more complicated, including equipment, weapons, medicines and so on. Almost all of them are related to combat. This is a special auction for the base side. After the auction, deli''s auction house will deliver the corresponding items from the airdiya star region to the base. Similarly, the goods from the base side of Qiya city are also sent to Qiya city through the transport ship. Deli auction house is to build a channel to connect the two remote places, so that the base can use the fastest way to directly exchange some valuables for credit points or other. David looked at the auction with some boredom, and none of the items touched him. He had some regrets about coming to the auction, which was a waste of his time. "The next auction item has a legendary story. The party to the story is at the auction. He is Master David, a powerful sniper master who personally killed the third level Zerg!" Said beryl, raising her voice. Then a beam of light on David''s body, will be David''s whole body shining particularly eye-catching. David didn''t expect that the deli auction house would introduce himself in this way. This is to completely obliterate the credit of the three extraordinary people. Although there is no trouble with his relationship with the three extraordinary people, this behavior of Deli auction house will cause trouble for him. In the light of the light, David''s eyes look at beryl. The figure with the spirit of oppression and terror appears in the auction hall of the headquarters of Chia Deli auction house through virtual projection technology. Beryl felt cold all over her body and her face showed fear. It was hard to imagine that just a virtual projection would bring her such a feeling. If it was a real person, what would be the scene. She regretted that she had come up with such an introduction. Exaggeration has always been a common means of auction houses. The more exaggerated, the more curious people will be. If there is a dispute, it will increase the value of the items. "Broken!" David looked back, looked up at the overhead spotlight, and said in a deep voice. Nearly 10 meters away from the spotlight with his words and out, his shadow again dim. David just launched the "high frequency sound" talent. It is easy to deal with the 10 meter spotlight. David sat down, thinking that he had destroyed the publicity of deli''s auction house, and that the specimen of the "Cyclops" below would not be taken seriously. However, after he sat down, there were warm applause around him. These applause were not only on the spot, but also from the general auction hall of Qiya city. Who is most admired in the interstellar Federation is not the amount of wealth, not the size of official positions, but the strong.Every citizen of the interstellar Federation will have an important choice when they are young, that is, whether to become a Oracle or not. Almost every citizen wants to be a oracle. Although it takes talent to become a Oracle, it is because of his childhood dream and the vigorous propaganda of the Federation that the strong become the most respected person in the interstellar Federation. David''s performance just now is the image of the strong in people''s eyes. He used a look to frighten Belle auctioneer to look pale, and then casually drank out the spotlight. His every move was full of strong breath. From the beginning to the end, David didn''t say anything more, but he showed his dissatisfaction with the auction house. It was just that he didn''t say much, which made the people who participated in the auction feel more mysterious. A young sniper master, a terror fighter who was involved in killing at least level 3 Zerg, the super genius of alidia first college, that''s how everyone feels about David. "I''m sorry, Master David!" Beryl, who is experienced in handling special situations, smiles and apologizes to David. "The auction item below is a specimen of" one eyed giant beetle ", which is a third level Zerg killed by Master David and three extraordinary people. There is only one eye missing here, and the rest of it has been made into specimens. At the same time, the craftsman uses a gem very similar to the original one eye to replace the one eye. This is a rare auction. If not for Master David''s request, this auction is enough In order to enter season shooting or annual shooting! " Beryl auctioneer understood David''s character, told the truth and introduced the auction. In the virtual projection, many people have focused on the concept of the third level Zerg, which is equal to or even stronger than the existence of the supernatural. The third level Zerg specimen is a way for many people to show their glory, even if they are not killed by themselves, but as long as they are kept at home, it is a symbol of their bravery. Of course, the third class Zerg specimen also has a special function, that is, it can test the mentally strong children. As long as he stays in front of the third level Zerg specimen and does not collapse, then the child will have a certain spiritual talent. Similarly, if he can stay with the third level Zerg specimen for a long time, his endurance and mental resistance will be improved, and he is more likely to become a genius. These specimens are very important for families who are interested in cultivating a strong next generation. The class III specimens, which are made immediately after their death, will gradually decline in the next 50 years, and eventually become a pure ornamental. Therefore, the newly killed specimens of the "one eyed giant beetle" are even more precious. "This specimen of" one eyed giant beetle "is a class III item. The seller does not support credit points and other items, but only accepts supercrystal transaction." Said beryl, the auctioneer. This does not cause people''s surprise. Few third class goods will be priced by credit points. Transactions between third class goods and third class goods usually only appear in extraordinary parties. "The starting price is a super crystal, now start shooting!" Said the auctioneer in a deep voice. "What''s the exchange ratio between super crystal and points?" When David heard that the starting price was only one super crystal, he turned his head and asked. "The exchange ratio between super crystal and points is one to one thousand. The points value of aridia first college is very standard, so are most colleges. Only a few college points will have some changes, but this ratio is generally the same!" David replied softly. "1.1 super crystal!" In the virtual projection, there is a voice connection. "1.2 super crystal!" And then there were more. The number of supercrystal is constantly increasing. It can be seen that there are many people interested in the specimen of "monocular giant beetle". This is due to the fact that David only accepts supercrystal, which makes some auctioneers unable to bid. As the most high-end currency, only some great inherited forces can own them. These forces have owned or obtained these extraordinary crystals by themselves or by other means, and finally become the foundation for these forces to exchange for third level goods. "I represent starflyer company to produce 2 extraordinary crystal!" A middle-aged man smiles at David, bows down and raises his hand. It seems that this man recognized David. In this way, he not only achieved his own goal, but also drew closer the relationship between starflyers and David. David was a little surprised, starflyer company even came to participate in the auction, and all of a sudden, the super crystal was increased to 2 super crystal. "Monroe consortium produces 2.1 extraordinary crystal!" Another man greets David with a smile and raises his hand. The Monroe consortium, which is the property of David''s classmate Mike''s family, is to make friends with David through auction through this relationship. "Starflyer company increased to 3 super crystal!" The middle-aged man exclaimed. "Is starflyer not afraid of losing money by increasing its price like this?" There''s already some whispering. In fact, every third grade article has its general value. Unless there are some special circumstances, the fluctuation of the value of the third grade goods will not exceed 20%. This 20 percent is the difference between weekly and annual auctions.The value of this specimen is only worth 2 extraordinary crystals. When Monroe group produced 2.1 extraordinary crystals, it indicated to David that they wanted to be nice. 3 super crystal is also 3000 points, 3000 points theory can be exchanged for 30 second level Zerg corpses. No matter whether the exchange is accurate or not, it is very difficult for other forces to get the complete bodies of 30 second level Zerg, except for those organizations that can deploy bases in the theater. Business is business. After the star flyer company has reached 3 extraordinary crystals, no one has made a sound. At a 50 percent premium, it''s not like a commercial organization like starflyer. "3 super crystal, does anyone pay more?" Beryl auctioneer with excitement in her eyes, she did not give much effort to auction such a high value. There is no answer below. There are only whispers. All the discussions are about the offer of StarCraft. "The last one to get the specimen of this one eyed giant beetle was starflyer." Beryl''s auctioneer, after asking several times in a row, was convinced that it was the end result, she concluded. "Master David, Melvin asked me to say hello to you!" The middle-aged man said to David with a smile. After learning that David had commissioned the auction of the specimen of the "one eyed giant beetle" at the auction, the middle-aged man received the extraordinary news from Melvin, asking him to raise the value of the auction and bid for the price at a premium. No one is more aware of David''s horror and the collapse of the three large mercenaries. Many people speculate, but only Melvin is extraordinary. After learning that David has the ability to snipe master, Melvin attaches great importance to David to a higher level. This is the courtship, which deepens the relationship once again. "Thank you to Melvin for me, too!" David said with a smile. After the auction of the third level goods are some small amount of third-class materials, David also just look, and did not pay special attention to. The weekly auction is a weekly auction. Some of the auction items are only specimens of the giant beetle with one eye. The rest are common third-class items. At the end of the auction, David didn''t leave at the first time. He needed to pay auction fees to deli auction house to recover 3 supercrystal. "Master David, I''m very sorry. I meant to increase the attention of your auction. I didn''t think of anything else!" With David docking is the projection of beryl auctioneer, although she apologized to David in the auction, but at this time still continue to explain. "It doesn''t matter. I''m here to pay the service charge!" David can see the sincerity of Beryl''s auctioneer. He has won a lot of points through the auction, so he won''t care about her faults. "Miss Evelyn has exempted you from the service charge. Would you like to receive super crystal or exchange it for you?" Beryl auctioneer see David did not pursue, said with a smile. David can''t help shaking his head. The backgrounds of some of his classmates are really big. David knows about Mike''s Monroe consortium, but it''s the first time he knows about Evelyn''s auction house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 In the morning, alidia said, "my God, the Venus badge. If David enters the army after graduation, it will be the rank of Captain!" Miles exclaimed. "Keep your voice down. What hasn''t been announced yet, do you want to harm me?" Fitch said, glaring at miles. "Know, know!" Miles said quickly, covering his mouth. The rest of them were also very surprised. Everyone knew that military achievements were very rare, especially for the military merit of the Venus badge, few of them could get this honor every year, let alone a student like David. They also know that there will be no fraud. Fitch''s father has a high position in the army, and many of his family are also in the army. He is a military family. "Fitch, know what David did to get the Venus badge?" Mike asked curiously. "I don''t know. My father doesn''t know. I only heard that David had made outstanding strategic contributions that he was nominated for the Venus badge." Fitch shook his head. "How long do we have to study here before we can meet David?" Louise complained, kicking the ground under her feet. She is a big shield beetle, and has little chance to gain combat achievements. If you go to the base early and act together with David, the chances of winning battle merit and getting points will be greatly increased. "It''s early. We''ll go back and review well. We''ll try to complete the assessment of cultural knowledge in three months. We have no problem in fighting ability." Mike looked at Louise, then at the others, and said in a deep voice. "Do you think we can catch up with David?" Miles asked softly. "Probably." Even if all the top talents of this session are present, there is no foundation to answer this question. As they chatted, David was watching carefully 400 kilometers from the college base. Because of the sudden decrease in the number of second level Zerg, David can no longer easily meet the second level Zerg just like before. Fortunately, he saw a task briefing in the mission system, which was an open task. "A group of" stone skin worms "appeared in the rubble mound 400-5 kilometers southwest of the college base. This task does not need to be picked up. The corpses of the" stone skin worms "are directly used for points, and each corpse is exchanged for 120 points!" In fact, this task was carried out many days ago. At that time, a lot of senior class a teams of colleges went to complete the task. However, after a few days of fighting, the number of "stone skin worms" has not decreased, on the contrary, it has increased from about 40 before to more than 80 now. In recent days, the group A has handed in nearly 20 corpses of "stone skin worms" to the college, and the college has increased the purchase price of "stone skin worm" from 100 points to 120 points. Originally, the second-class Zerg with "stone skin worm" is the students'' favorite second-class Zerg. But the increase in the number, so that students dare not hunt, even if the increase in points is also the same. When David saw this task, he was very satisfied. A large number of "stone skin worms" appeared. Although the corpses of "stone skin worms" were not special, they could get 120 points for one. As long as the number was large, the daily harvest would be there. In the air, the shadow attendant observes the rubble mound in front of him. The environment of this area is very chaotic. The stones with an average height of about five meters are stacked irregularly in the area of more than ten kilometers, making this area the best hiding place for Zerg. This is why the number of "stone skin worms" is so large that senior students dare not come to hunt them. In the rubble heap, it is impossible to find the "stone skin worm" nearby. Once surrounded by the "stone skin worm", relying on the strength of the student Oracle, not to mention killing the "stone skin worm", it is difficult to escape. After several groups have been in danger here, there is no more group A. The situation here is that it is not easy to clean up the beetles, and it is not worthy of extraordinary action. It is estimated that if the number of "stone skin worms" continues to increase in a period of time, the military will appear. There are a lot of "stone skin worms" here. The shadow waiter soon found a trace of a stone skin worm. The body surface of the "stone skin worm" is very close to the color of the stone. When it does not move, it is almost integrated with the stone. It has no limbs, and it moves by twisting its body, which makes it have no forelimb spines of the other secondary Zerg, reducing its attack power and the harvest of killing it. In addition to selling the second level Zerg to colleges, it is estimated that few shops will be willing to pay 100 points to purchase. The shadow attendants move in the air, looking at the rubble mounds below from different angles. Another "stone skin worm" was seen about 100 meters away from the stone skin worm. Then the shadow boy saw the third and the fourth. Because he couldn''t fly farther, he couldn''t see more. But only by these observations, David could make some judgments.The location of these four "stone skin worms" was marked on the map by him. Although there are some small differences, the four "stone skin worms" are distributed at a distance of about 100 meters from each other on the map. These "stone skin worms" are not so much moving in the rubble mounds as they are guarding. One "stone skin worm" every 100 meters, as long as any "stone skin worm" finds out, the distance of 100 meters is enough for the slow moving "stone skin worm" to come to support in a short time. David''s curiosity rose. He didn''t know how the stone skin worms gathered here and what they were guarding? This time, David didn''t use a custom-made large caliber sniper gun. The environment here is not suitable for sniping. When he walked into the disordered rocks, the shadow attendant also flew back and crossed on his right hand. A heavy axe of grade three appeared in his right hand. The shadow servant flew over his head again and circled David in the air to ensure that David would not be surrounded by "stone skin worms". His footstep falls gently, silent sneak skill is used by him more and more skilled. David keeps approaching a stone skin worm he has set as his target. When he was a hundred meters away from the stone skin worm, David suddenly felt a sense of being peeped at. It seemed that some creature was watching him. At the same time, the shadow in the sky saw the stone skin worm collapsing 100 meters ahead, making a fighting posture. "Do stone skin worms sense creatures within a hundred meters?" David immediately thought of something, but he couldn''t believe it, because the stone skin worm didn''t have that ability in the knowledge he learned in college. But it was a real one. Just as he was 100 meters away, David''s keen spirit felt peeping. Then the stone skin worm made a response to the enemy. All this shows that the stone skin worm really has this ability. The shadow servant saw that the stone skin worm was about to make a sound when it opened its mouth. How could David let it go? A "high frequency sound wave" was sent out. The "stone skin worm" was about to give an alarm, but it was hit by the "high frequency sound wave". The "stone skin worm" was stiff. At this moment, David rushed over. The distance of 100 meters is a breathing time when the "extreme speed" and the short wings behind the customized exoskeleton armor are turned on. When he appeared in front of the stone skin worm, the stone skin worm recovered from the influence of the high frequency sound wave. The stone skin worm bit David. It was very confident in its own defense. Of course, it had no body and could not defend itself. It''s just that David is holding a heavy axe of grade three, which is not the stone skin of the "stone skin worm" to defend against. David flashed by and waved his third grade axe. The neck of the stone skin worm was cut off, and only a small piece of skin was still attached to it. This was to ensure the integrity of the body. If it was divided into two parts, it would be difficult to take it away. David was able to take this into account in the battle, and you can imagine how relaxed he was in the fight. David took out a bottle and poured the liquid into the incision of the stone skin worm''s neck. Soon the green blood began to solidify, and the smell of blood faded. This bottle of medicine is a "clotting agent" purchased from David. It is a very cheap but practical medicine. It can make blood coagulate rapidly and reduce the pollution of blood on equipment. The blood of the stone skin worm is better. The blood of some Zerg is corrosive, and the effect of coagulant is even greater. Just after finishing this, David suddenly frowned, because he saw that the "stone skin worms" around him had abnormal movements and moved towards him. "Found?" He felt strange. Looking back on the battle, he didn''t give the stone skin worm a chance to sound an alarm. How could it be found. What''s more, David found that it was not just the stone skin worms that the shadow servant had just seen. In the depths of the rubble heap, many of the "stone skin worms" were moving rapidly towards this side. With boulders all around him, David won''t fight against the stone skin worms here. He grabs the body of the stone skin worm in his hand and lifts himself up with a little bit of his feet. Just as David took off, many "stone skin worms" also found him. Recently, several "stone skin worms" rolled up stones the size of human heads on the ground with their tails and threw them at David in the sky. David didn''t expect the stone skin worm to have this kind of attack, so he dodged to fly higher. The strength of these stones is very terrible. Just listening to the sound of the air being crushed and exploding makes people''s scalp numb. Fortunately, David is on the edge of the rubble, so long as he flies out of the rubble, he can escape the attack of the stone skin worm. After escaping for several kilometers, David was able to reach the ground. He looked at the rubble in the distance and analyzed the problem in his mind. "It''s high frequency sound wave!" In retrospect, the only possibility is the problem of "high frequency sound wave".At this time, David realized that he was facing Zerg, whose hearing was completely different from that of human beings. For Zerg, the "high frequency sound wave" that humans can''t hear is probably shouting. David thought that he had just been in a heap of rubble and made a cry among the "stone skin worms". He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the "high frequency sound wave" method can not be used as a conventional combat skill. Fortunately, this is because the "stone skin worm" is not moving fast, and he still has a chance to escape. If you are fighting a fast Zerg group, a "high frequency sound wave" will attract all Zerg in the whole area. "It''s just like chicken ribs!" David is very disappointed with the talent of "high frequency sound wave". If he can''t attack well, he can''t even have the good feature of concealed attack. If you can''t use the high-frequency sound wave in the field, you can''t use the high-frequency sound wave once in the field! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Recently, after sorting out, David put some easy to store food in his dormitory, which emptied some space for space objects. So when he was ready to return to the rubble again, he asked the shadow attendant to collect the corpse of the stone skin worm into the space object. The shadow servant flew 40 meters into the air and looked down at the rubble mound. After the incident, the number of "stone skin worms" increased several times in the area near David. David took out the "camouflage cloth" and put it on his body. He gathered his breath and spirit and approached the rubble. This time, his target is two "stone skin worms" nearest to each other. The distance between the two "stone skin worms" is only five meters, and the distance between them is only 30 meters. David is ready to speed up the killing of the two "stone skin worms" when they are 100 meters away. However, when they are within 100 meters, the two "stone skin worms" do not find him. David''s eyes twinkled, and the sensation of "stone skin worm" was 100 meters, which he had just confirmed, but now it is different from the situation just now. He looked at his feet. At this time, there was soil under his feet, which made him guess. The stone skin worm is likely to increase its perception distance through stones, which has not been confirmed. The speed of the "short wing" is to activate the rocks at any time, that is to say, to open the area at any time. Sure enough, when David stepped on the stone, two "stone skin worms" looked at David at the same time. In fact, there are several boulders between the two "stone skin worms" and David. They can''t find David with their eyes. Two "stone skin worms" opened their mouths and made strange calls to the sky. David didn''t stop them from sounding the alarm. Instead, he ran through the rocks at a very fast speed, approaching two "stone skin worms.". The bodies of the two "stone skin worms" quickly close together. They entangle their bodies with each other and become a two headed "stone skin worm". Four eyes look at the approaching David. The eyes are full of desire for blood. Their open teeth are their main attack weapons. Their white teeth are shining with dark blue light. This is also the only valuable material in the body of the "stone skin worm" in addition to the secondary fortified meat. Perhaps in the understanding of the stone skin worm, a bigger body and more heads represent stronger defense and stronger attack. But all this is useless like a piece of thin paper in front of the third class heavy axe. David''s third class heavy axe cut a green light arc in the air, and the heads of two "stone skin worms" were cut 80% at the same time. This time, instead of leaving the air, David threw the heavy axe of the third grade to the shadow servant, who put it away. He rushed out of the rubble with a "stone skin worm" in each hand. The rest of the "stone skin worms" heard the sound, but could not keep up with David''s speed. When a group of "stone skin worms" came to this side, David had already left the rock heap. On the way back, the shadow attendant also released the body of another stone skin worm, which was held by David together. "Master David!" When entering the gate of the base, there were students greeting David and looking at the booty on his back with envious eyes. Fortunately, David was wearing custom-made exoskeleton armor and carrying three "stone skin worm" corpses, so there was no need for any indication. Instead of going to the trading area, he walked towards the mission reception. "Master David, I''m here to serve you!" In the task reception office, a staff member with a work card on his chest trotted over and said respectfully. "I''ll take over the task!" David said, throwing the bodies of three stone skin worms on the ground. "As you happened to come, the college has just changed the reward for the task of" stone skin worm ". Each corpse of" stone skin worm "has been increased to 150 points!" The staff said with a smile. David was stunned. By such a coincidence, he checked the mission system. The body exchange of the stone skin worm in the task list had increased from 120 points to 150 points. The staff took out an instrument to scan the corpses of the stone skin worms. Then three robots appeared and dragged the bodies of the three worms in. "Master David, the three" stone skin worms "are very complete. The task settlement is 450 points. Please check it!" The staff operating the brain on the side said to David. David also received a hint. He completed the task of "killing the stone skin worm" three times and got 450 points. "Master David, you are really good. Since the purchase price of the corpse of the stone skin worm has increased to 120 points, no one can submit the task again. Because of this, the college has increased the reward for recycling the corpse of the stone skin worm!" The staff finished their work and praised David with admiration. David couldn''t stand the staff''s eyes. He nodded politely and left.He is very clear about why no students have gone to kill the stone skin worm. With the density of the stone skin worm and its strange sensing ability, it is very difficult to kill the stone skin worm in the rock heap. Unless we can kill "stone skin worms" in seconds like David, and then leave the battlefield at a very fast speed, we will have to face a large number of "stone skin worms" besieged. David is very satisfied with the task of "killing the stone skin worms". Each worm has 150 points, which is almost the income of the second level Zerg he sold to David. But it''s hard to find those second-class Zerg. They don''t appear in groups like the stone skin worms. David didn''t stay in the base for a long time. He walked out of the gate of the base and flew directly to the direction of the rubble. For several days in a row, the rocks became David''s hunting ground, and one stone skin worm was killed by him. David doesn''t love fighting at all. Every time he kills a stone skin worm, he will immediately stay away. Although every stone skin worm will send out an alarm, he has never been surrounded by a group of stone skin worms. Once again, David walked into the reception desk with two "stone skin worms". He was the same staff member. "Master David, I''m really sorry. The recycling price of the stone skin worm has dropped to 100 points per piece!" The staff said carefully. "Just recycle it according to the regulations of the college." Although David is a little upset, he has no other ideas. He has killed more than 30 "stone skin worms" in recent days, and has gained 5000 points. Of course, the college won''t let David brush points without limit, although this method can only be used by David. David now has more than 28000 points, among which 15000 points are awarded by the college, 5000 points accumulated before, 3000 points obtained by auction, and 5000 points gained in recent days. He has already completed half of the 50000 points he needs. Unfortunately, if the college reduces the purchase price of "stone skin worm" a few days later, he will be able to exchange for the "cutting spirit heavy axe skill" in advance. "Master David, I heard that it was the student union that proposed to reduce the purchase price of the stone skin worm. President canning of the student union arrived at the base yesterday!" The staff looked around their eyes and whispered. Thank you David really thanks. As a staff member of the base, it is really not easy to remind him at the risk of offending the student union. "You are the pride of the college!" The worker whispered, then waved and a robot came forward to drag away the body of the stone skin worm. After settling the points, David was a little depressed. He had no hatred with President canning. Why did President canning stare at him all the time. Just as he walked out of the reception desk, he saw president canning face to face. Strangely, President canning looked at David with a smile on his face. "Master David, we had some misunderstandings before. Those were all traditional activities arranged by the college for freshmen. Please don''t take them seriously!" President canning said with a smile. "What can I do for president canning?" David looked at him faintly and asked. "I just heard that you brought two" stone skin worms "back to hand in the task. The college has reduced the recovery price of the" stone skin worm ". I am negotiating with the college. I should raise the recovery price soon. This is my apology to master David!" President canning still said with a smile. After learning about David''s record in the base, President canning''s heart was full of regret. Such a genius was offended by him. However, when President canning knew that the conflict between David and green had eased and he had initially become a friend, he thought David was very good at cheating, so he arranged this opportunity. In his mind, using his power to seek benefits for David should get David''s forgiveness and even become David''s friend. These days, it has been circulated in the college that President canning and David had a bad relationship with him. Some members of the student union looked at him with some wrong eyes. It was also reported that the college had the idea of replacing the president of the student union. It is also because President canning needs to quickly resolve the previous conflict with David, so president canning came up with this solution. It''s no wonder that President canning has no other way. The main reason is that David has recently completed his task like crazy. In addition to coming back to rest every night, he has been constantly going out to fight against the stone skin worm. Even if President canning wants to talk to David, he also needs an opportunity. Rushing to visit may backfire. The student union has a certain say in the release of tasks. President canning proposed to reduce the recycling price of "stone skin worm". After David returns, he will hand in a task, and then he will appear to speak for David. This will not reestablish the relationship with David. "President canning, the task of" stone skin worm "is released by the college, and what kind of recovery price is also set by the college. I will not break the rules and let the college bear the loss!" David said in a sarcastic tone. After that, David ignored president canning and left. Even if each "stone skin worm" is less than 50 points, it is very cost-effective for David. He killed more than 30 "stone skin worms". For the area of rubble heap, less than one tenth of the area has been cleaned up.In addition, David also felt that the college would suffer from the 150 points recovery of the corpse of the stone skin worm. President canning looked at the direction of David''s departure. His eyes were sometimes angry and sometimes insidious. It was not only his own strength that made him the president of the student union of alidia first college, but also the reason for the power behind him. However, he came to the base not only for David, but also with the mission of Batu energy company behind him. The discovery of kryptonite near the college is unknown to most people, at least until it is publicly announced. However, Batu energy company, a large energy company, has its own channels. President canning''s task is to get through the relationship and take the kryptonite development project and base construction project into the hands of Batu energy company. As long as Batu energy company can get involved in the development of kryptonite, the newly established base will have a little voice of Batu energy company. At least Batu energy company can get part of the rights and interests of the new base, even if it is very important for Batu energy company. We should know that every base on the guardian planet is the old school, or the military, and other forces can''t get in at all. The Zerg resources on the guardian planet are also firmly grasped by the Ministry of military affairs and the Ministry of education. The benefits of these resources are beyond imagination. Just look at the Zerg hunted outside the base every day, and the resources generated can support a huge team of beetles. If there is a base, you can get more precious second level and third level Zerg resources. The geographical location of the guardian star is very special. It is very close to warstar. Sometimes Zerg from warstar will enter the guardian star, but few Zerg of level 4 or above are close to the guardian star. That is because outside the guardian star, a most powerful fleet of interstellar Federation is arranged to prevent the Zerg of level 4 and 5. The guardian planet, which is relatively safe and has an almost continuous stream of Zerg hunting planets, is a natural resource pool of Zerg. President canning took a breath, turned his face into a smiling face, and turned to the top restaurant. President canning got the news that Kenny extraordinary returned from kryptonite to the base and was having dinner with Dunbar Chaofan in the restaurant. This is an important opportunity. With the sincerity of Batu energy company, he believes that he can impress the two extraordinary. Walking into the dining room, President canning saw green and Barbara who were eating. They also saw president canning. Barbara wanted to stand up and say hello to President canning, but he was stopped by Greene. Green shook his head to Barbara, and Barbara understood Green''s idea. President canning would like to teach green a lesson, but Green''s position in the student union is not as good as him, but the power behind him is not weak, and he can not take it at will. "Don''t be angry. You''ll take care of him later." President canning said to himself as he walked to box one. Only when he saw the other students in the restaurant looking at his eyes, his anger could not help burning, because those eyes are full of ridicule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 President canning came to the door of box one and took two deep breaths to stabilize his mood. He raised his hand and knocked on the box door very gently, because he knew that even the slightest knock on the door, the two extraordinary people inside would hear it. "Come in!" Kenny''s voice came out of the box. President canning glanced back at the restaurant. Although there was nothing on his face, there was a trace of pride in his eyes. This is the status, in the school students will have a decisive power, will only be responsible for the school leaders, can really manage the student union, only school leaders and a few extraordinary. Pushing open the box door, President canning walked into the box, the pride in his eyes remained, but his face was surprised. In the box, he saw David, the last person he wanted to see. David was eating at the moment and didn''t even glance at President canning''s arrival. As early as president canning approached the box, David saw president canning through the shadow attendant outside the door. Perhaps president canning didn''t know that David''s look on his face had long been affected by his separation from him. If it wasn''t because President canning was the president of the student union of the college, David would have planned to clean up the trouble. In David''s view, only dead enemies are good enemies. "Kenny, Dunbar, good evening!" President canning hesitated for a moment, but said hello to the two extraordinary people. David didn''t even look at him. "Canning, what can I do for the student union?" Kenny extraordinary did not let president canning sit down. Although Canning is the president of the student union, he is not qualified to sit here. He just raised his eyes and asked. Both of them were human beings. When they saw David''s attitude, they knew that there was a contradiction between David and President canning. Otherwise, when a student union president meets a student, they do not greet each other. Of course, this is very obvious for David. So Kenny extraordinary directly asked President canning what was going on with the student union, which limited the content of President canning''s talk. This is to tell president canning that you can only talk about things related to the student union, and you don''t need to talk about the rest. "Kenny is extraordinary. I heard that a kryptonite was found in the College..." Of course, President canning knows Kenny''s extraordinary meaning, but the interest of kryptonite relationship is so great that he must raise it. "Canning, kryptonite has nothing to do with the student union, and it''s a college secret. No matter where you hear about it, don''t mention it again!" Kenny interrupted president canning with a deep voice. "My father would like to meet you at the college base!" President canning''s face changed slightly, he said quickly. "I''m not interested in meeting him. You can go!" Kenny said with an extraordinary wave. Kenny has been out of the ordinary social circle for a long time. He is entitled to refuse any invitation. If there''s no conflict between President canning and David, it doesn''t matter if you meet President canning''s father and get some benefits. But now Kenny is extraordinary must consider David''s face, no matter how to say David''s sniper master identity, still very helpful to him. President canning still wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t dare to speak again. Kenny extraordinary let him go. If he spoke again at this time, he completely offended Kenny extraordinary. Before President canning turned to leave, he took another look at David who was eating, and the bitterness in his eyes flashed. In his mind, the biggest problem is David. Just when President canning showed his resentment, Kenny''s extraordinary figure moved. In this moment, Kenny turned into a virtual shadow and appeared behind him, slapping him on the shoulder. Canning''s body leaped forward and slammed heavily on the door, making a heavy sound. "It''s really brave to be in my box, in front of me, my friends have evil thoughts. If you are not a student of the college, you will not only be injured today!" Kenny said in a cool voice. Canning''s whole body trembled to get up from the ground, Kenny''s extraordinary blow was not light, he had a number of bone fractures, muscle damage, viscera was also affected. He didn''t expect that he would be seriously injured by Kenny if he had a momentary resentment against David just because he didn''t talk about it. President canning''s emotion in front of the two extraordinary can''t be hidden at all. In the extraordinary''s view, this is a provocation to himself. President canning did not dare to speak again, opened the box door and went out. "Canning needs to be closed for a long time, and green will replace the president of his student union for the time being!" Kenny''s extraordinary voice sounded in the dining room. President canning''s step was so cold in his heart that he lost his position as president of the student union and offended Kenny. He had not completed the tasks assigned by his family. His future was bleak. The students in the restaurant also saw president canning''s confusion and understood what had happened in box one just now.However, canning dared to make Kenny angry in box 1. The students all looked at canning and the former president of the student union with incomparable sympathy. "Green must manage the student union well and he won''t let Kenny down so much!" Green was stunned and then ecstatic when he heard Kenny''s extraordinary words. He stood up and cried out to box one. Green knew that David was the main reason for the position of president of the student union. He came earlier than canning. He saw David step into box one. Although he didn''t know what happened in box one, he speculated that canning provoked David and aroused Kenny''s extraordinary dissatisfaction. Anyway, to give canning a few guts, he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with the two extraordinary, not to mention the words that made the two extraordinary angry. No. 1 box door was closed from the inside. No one answered Green''s words, but green didn''t care. The smile on his face could not be covered up. "Congratulations to President green "Congratulations to President green The students all stood up and cheered. Those who can come to this restaurant are all elites in the college. Ordinary students don''t even have enough points to practice. Where do you have extra points to spend here. Green smiles and greets the students around him. Although the president is temporary, he is also a qualification. As long as he does not make mistakes in the next student union work, with Kenny''s extraordinary naming momentum, no one will kick him out. Canning almost hid his face and walked out of the restaurant. He could see that he hated green, Kenny and the students, but he hated David the most, even if David didn''t say a word about it. "Master David, it''s strange to me that canning can live to this day!" Dunbar, who was watching the play, said with a smile to David who was still eating. David is so famous that David''s materials have been studied by several extraordinary scholars in the college. Many of his deeds can be seen in his temper. Almost everyone who offended David was killed by David. "Canning and I are students of the same college. How can I kill people because of something?" David quickly denied. When David said this, Kenny and Dunbar were laughing at him. "Master David, Gabriel was killed by master sniper. Don''t tell us that you didn''t do it!" Dunbar said with a smile. Gabriel''s extraordinary killing is an absolute big event in renka, and it is also a matter of great concern. There are not many cases of extraordinary being sniped. One reason is that there are few sniper masters. The other is that every extraordinary person has a huge background, which will cause great trouble. But Gabriel extraordinary was killed is impossible to investigate, sniper masters are very clear, how lunca star did not find out who the murderer is. It wasn''t until David showed his ability as a sniper master at the Academy base that the investigators realized. No one guessed that it was David who killed Gabriel. Everyone knows that Gabriel is here to arrest David. If it wasn''t for fox, David would have been captured. After studying David''s information, people found that almost none of David''s enemies could survive. Before long, there was an extraordinary person who was poisoned by him. As for weapons masters, large organizations, etc., as long as they were enemies, they would be destroyed soon. "I did it to protect myself. I don''t want to be missed by a supernatural person." David also knew that it could not be kept secret, but explained helplessly. "It''s lucky for canning to live to this day. Thank you for your kindness." Kenny pointed to David and said with a smile. "I promise that as long as canning doesn''t come to me, I won''t look for him!" David quickly promised. "I don''t want to ask about canning. If he wants to die, let him die. Batu energy company is so fantastic. Even our academy can''t get involved in kryptonite if it is taken over by SRA combat Academy." Kenny said, shaking his head. He laughed again and said to David, "come with me to kryptonite later and introduce you to Draper from slain combat Academy." Kenny''s return this time is for this matter. The first group of personnel from SRA combat academy have arrived, and it is this draiper extraordinary leader. Draiper and lake have met each other. The Ministry of education has already talked about all the things they should talk about, but they still need to get along with each other. It was also Draper''s initiative to meet David. The reason is that I want to know the genius who discovered kryptonite, plus David''s identity as a sniper master, so that David is the strongest person in this area except for a few extraordinary people. Although David is not extraordinary, he can be regarded as the first person in this area. Of course, this refers to David''s status as a sniper master. No matter how strong a warrior is, he can''t survive as long as he keeps a distance from the master sniper."I''ll be there when I change my equipment!" David nodded. "You eat first, and I''ll eat well too. It''s too bad to stay in kryptonite!" Kenny said with an extraordinary smile. Half an hour later, David and Kenny were in the air, targeting kryptonite. By the time it reached the kryptonite, it was quite different from before, with a huge energy shield covering the entire valley. Near the valley, some beetles are lining up to clean up the Zerg. You know it''s dark now, but the warriors are still fighting. "This is the first group of students in SRA combat Academy. There are many combat beetles in their Academy. The first group came to 5000, all of them were high-level and above!" Kenny introduced to David. Kenny''s extraordinary tone is also full of exclamations about the SRA combat Academy. In the past, the SRA combat academy has been relying on the funding from SRA star region to survive. In order to train the combat awareness of the cadets, they fight around the theater in warships. Even under these difficult conditions, the number of first-class warriors at SRA is still at the forefront of the interstellar federal Academy. The reason why the Ministry of education is considering handing over kryptonite to SRA combat academy is that on the one hand, it is strongly supported by the SRA star region, and promised to send the strongest construction team in the construction and provide financial funds in the initial stage. On the other hand, it is the combat effectiveness of the SRA combat academy, which is just preparing for the possible war in the future. As far as SRA combat academy is concerned, they are not afraid to fight as long as they have the opportunity to establish bases on the guardian planet. Even at the expense of a generation, as long as the base can be built on the guardian star is also worth it. "Their momentum is terrible!" David felt the breath of the beetles and sighed softly. "Many students in our college take the base as a matter of course, but the students of SRA combat academy are fighting for the base!" Kenny nodded. Come to the front of the energy shield, after scanning, the energy shield opened a small gap, two people flew into it. In the valley, the lights are bright, hundreds of construction machines are working, and this has become a construction site. "The speed of SRA combat academy is too fast David came down from the air to the ground, looking at the original hole has become a small fortress, can not help but say. "It was estimated that it would take one month to complete the project. Now it seems that it will be completed in about 10 days. I heard that there will be a second batch of fighters and engineers coming tomorrow, and all kinds of materials will be transported in a continuous stream. Sri Lanka is not afraid of the cost!" Kenny leads the way ahead. Now to enter kryptonite, you still need to check their identity. All the beetles in the vicinity are peak warriors, and the number has reached 60, which is exactly 10 combat groups. When entering the cave, the passage is paved with alloy floor, and the wall and roof are made again. The light will drive away the darkness of the hole. Through the passage, when he came to the original big hole, David saw a big tent taking up a corner of the hole, and the rest were busy engineering robots. "The other things of SRA combat academy are fast, but they don''t have high requirements for their living environment. This is where they are going to live!" Kenny said, pointing to the tent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Walking into the tent, I found that it was a suite style, and the living room was the entrance. There were only two people in the living room, Lake extraordinary and another middle-aged man. "This is Master David. How young he is The middle-aged man stood up and said to David, and then introduced himself: "I''m draiper, vice president of the slay combat Academy. Thank you for finding kryptonite, and giving our academy a base on the guardian planet." Draper''s extraordinary attitude is very serious, not that kind of formality, but a kind of heartfelt thanks. "Draper is extraordinary. I was just lucky to find kryptonite!" David rushed to his guest. "David, Draper, you all sit down. In the future, David will account for 5% of the kryptonite. Draper, you can''t bully David!" Said lake, smiling and pressing his hand. "Yes, sit down first!" Draiper sat down and said, patting his chest, he continued, "we Slavists always keep our word. We don''t do any small moves. We don''t give a discount at five percent." David sat down with a smile. He knew that Laker was endorsing him. As the president of the first college of alidia, saying such words is equivalent to relying on the college as David''s backing. "Lars, of course, has no reputation in the union." Kenny sat there smiling. "Master David, the 5% interest is calculated separately. On behalf of the college, I would like to thank you and also bring gifts. Here is a list. Please choose any one!" Draiper extraordinarily sent a very direct message to David''s identity bracelet and said. Before coming here, SRA combat Academy had studied the situation in this area. One of the key people they found was David, a sniper master and a student at alidia first college. David has a record of fighting together with several extraordinary people, and is also the discoverer of kryptonite. He is famous among the students and is known as the first genius of the first college of Iridia. In order to get along well with alidia first college, the best choice is to give gifts. Instead of giving extraordinary gifts, it is better to choose a gift for David, a gifted student of alidia first college. It''s hard to say the value of the gift is hard to say. If it is too low, it will be too expensive for the SRA combat academy to build a base. The most important thing is that there are as many as three extraordinary people in alidiya No.1 Academy on the base side. As for the multiple choice question between giving three extraordinary gifts and giving a sniper master gift at the same time, SRA combat Academy of course chose David. David looks at Laker and Kenny. This kind of gift makes David feel that it is not so simple. It is related to the affairs between colleges. He will not accept it without asking. "David, you choose one, you deserve it!" Said lake with a smile. David opened the identity bracelet and looked at the list of gifts. In this gift list, there are ten items, second-class weapons and exoskeleton armor made by famous experts, as well as the specialty resources of SRA star region. However, in David''s eyes, there are not many bright spots in David''s eyes. He has long been beyond the vision of ordinary beetles. Let him see these gifts are very good for any Oracle, but they can''t move his heart. Finally, he took a fancy to a kilogram of "blood dragon powder", which is a specialty of SRA star region. The "Xuelong powder" refers to a kind of snake extraordinary creature. The "blood dragon powder" is a kind of medicinal powder made from blood of blood dragon and other precious materials after many processes. This kind of powder has a certain strengthening effect on the physique of Jiashi. Of course, it needs to be used for a long time. A kilogram of "Xuelong powder" is not a lot. If it is used every day, 10 grams a day, it will be enough for David to use it for 100 days. However, if the normal "blood dragon powder" is used for about 30 days, it will not have much effect. It can be seen that this gift prepared by SRA combat academy is because the value of "blood dragon powder" is not enough, so it has increased its weight. David is not interested in its physical enhancement, but another function of "blood dragon powder", which can have an evolutionary effect on the blood vessels of snake supernatural creatures. Although this effect is also very small, as long as it is successful, snake supernatural creatures will be greatly improved. "I choose blood dragon powder!" David interrupted draiper, who was chatting with lake. "Are you sure you want to choose blood dragon powder?" Draiper asked, with a strange look on his face. He knows that the "blood dragon powder" is just a gift to top up. If David doesn''t choose, he will stay in the base as a resource for exchanging points. "Yes David said definitely. Laker and Kenny are not talking. It''s David''s choice. In their hearts, they all thought that David had lost his choice. Although the "blood dragon powder" was precious, there were similar items in the cultivation resources of alidia first college.It''s a kilogram of blood powder Draiper takes the blood dragon powder from the space object and pushes it to David. David was about to take over, but he felt Xiaobai constantly twisting in his exoskeleton armor, expressing the idea he wanted to come out. David, the pet of Xiaobai, doesn''t have to worry about anything. It''s no secret. He taps on the exoskeleton armor, and a hole is opened on the exoskeleton armor, and Xiaobai swims out of it. "Is this a black silk snake?" Said Draper, extraordinary, somewhat uncertain. Draiper is a real expert on extraordinary creatures, or the oracle in the realm of SRA, which is the largest gathering place of supernatural creatures in the Federation. Draiper can be 100% sure that he has never seen this extraordinary creature in various records. He only guessed its original species based on the appearance of the white snake. "Master David, I don''t know how you, the black silk snake, became an extraordinary creature, and how you subdued it?" Draiper asked repeatedly, with a flash in his eyes. He can be 100% sure that this is an ordinary black silk snake. Although Xiaobai''s body has turned white now, there are very few such small snakes. The only one with the same appearance is the black silk snake. David, who is opening the "blood dragon powder" and is ready to take some of it to Xiaobai, stops his movements. He doesn''t understand why draiper is so excited. Although there are a lot of supernatural creatures in the realm of SRA, there are too few supernatural creatures that can be really subdued. It''s all due to luck. There is no experience to talk about. Xiaobai is different. Obviously, there is no extraordinary biological blood. It is transformed from the day after tomorrow, and David has taken him as a pet. There is a great possibility that there is a connection between this. If David''s method can be used as a reference, it will be of great help to the related research of SRA. "David, if there''s a secret, you can''t say it!" Lake extraordinary looked at Draper with some dissatisfaction and then said to David. "There''s nothing to say. Gabriel extraordinary arrested me in the suburb of Kia city and was injured by fox. His extraordinary blood was absorbed by Xiaobai. Xiaobai successfully evolved into a supernatural creature. I also received Xiaobai at that time." David said to the truth. Gabriel''s extraordinary things are not secret, and David doesn''t need to be kept secret. "I don''t think Xiaobai''s blood can be achieved by absorbing a drop of extraordinary blood!" ''said draiper, extraordinary, shaking his head. For the extraordinary blood can trigger the evolution of ordinary creatures, Draper extraordinary also know, but this opportunity is too slim. Not to mention that there is no extraordinary will waste their extraordinary blood, which is almost the consumption of their life, even if there is extraordinary blood can not find a 100% match type of creatures. But Xiaobai''s current situation has long gone beyond the stage of new transcendental creatures. It is not at all like relying on a drop of extraordinary blood to reach the level. "After Gabriel was injured and escaped, I tracked him down and killed him in a long distance. Then his extraordinary blood was absorbed by Xiaobai!" David comforted Xiaobai, who had not eaten the "blood dragon powder" with his hand, and then explained. This time it was Draper''s turn to take a breath. He looked at David and Xiaobai differently. David killed a strong and extraordinary man. David has just admitted that it has not been spread. It is the first time that Draper has heard of it. And Xiaobai has absorbed all the extraordinary blood of Gabriel. In the future, Xiaobai''s potential will be amazing. It''s just a pity that xiaobaiben is not a fighting creature and has limited fighting ability. "Thank you, Master David. When the base is completed, you can use the portal at any time!" Draper made a promise to David. It''s just that David''s first mission from airy academy to airy academy sounds like a long way from the first mission to airy college. They didn''t stay here for a long time, including lake. David, Kenny and lake all left. From then on, this kryptonite is owned by SRA combat academy, and they will be guests again. "This Draper is so mean!" In the air back to the Academy base, Kenny said. "It''s not easy for Kenny and draper. It''s said that the slain battle academy almost emptied all the materials for the portal!" Said lake, shaking his head. Alidia first college in the guardian star base is from the hands of their predecessors, they do not know the difficulty of building. The material of the portal is too precious. The third grade material of the main material is the best to find. The rest of the materials need to be collected at a huge cost. Even with the efforts of the SRA sector, the SRA combat academy is overwhelmed. "David, when you become extraordinary, you will often use the portal of their base to find Level 3 materials in the realm of SRA. There are many extraordinary creatures in the realm of SRA, and some of them will produce level 3 materials!" Kenny said to David with an extraordinary smile."You, don''t teach David, the supernatural creatures that can produce three-level materials in SRA domain are closely watched by SRA. How can they be cared about by extraterrestrials?" Said lake, who is extraordinary and angry. After returning to the base, David took a gram of "blood dragon powder" and fed it to Xiaobai. At last, Xiaobai comforted Xiaobai. After eating the blood dragon powder, Xiaobai quietly coiled it on David''s wrist. His body writhed unconsciously, as if digesting the blood dragon powder. David also took ten grams of Xuelong powder. The effect of Xuelong powder was very mild. He felt his blood slowly warming up. Blood constantly washes the body, bringing the temperature to the whole body, and the whole body temperature is also rising. A large amount of sweat is discharged from his body. Fortunately, David has experienced "high-level Oracle surgery". The impurities in his body have been cleared for a long time, but there is not much odor in the sweat. The absorption of a portion of "Xuelong powder" lasted only 10 minutes. David felt the temperature in his blood drop rapidly and quickly returned to normal level. He summoned the shadow service, activated the attribute surface, but found that his physical fitness value did not change. However, his spirit can feel that his constitution has been improved, but this improvement is too little. "No wonder at that time, the two extraordinary people were watching me suffer a great loss. The effect of the" blood dragon powder "was really weak David laughed bitterly and shook his head. He looks at Xiaobai, who is still absorbing it. It seems that the effect of "Xuelong powder" on Xiaobai is much better than that on Xiaobai. David collected the blood dragon powder and decided to use it as a special resource for Xiaobai. In fact, this "blood dragon powder" has a good effect on ordinary beetles. Not all of them practice high-level physical skills. It takes talent to practice high-level physical skills. If there is no high-level physique, there will be a big gap between their physique and strength. When using "blood dragon powder", the effect will be obvious. Disappointedly, David releases the Juyuan disk to activate it, and the shadow server automatically flies to the center of the Juyuan disk. David himself began to practice "crystal mind." since the crystal barrier outside the soul fortress was destroyed last time, his "crystal mind" has been reconstructing the crystal barrier. In a dormitory, Canning is in contact with his father via interstellar communication. The process of contact needless to say, when canning closed interstellar communication, his face was very gloomy, his father was disappointed with him, Batu energy company ended his support, lost the position of president of the student union, and was ridiculed by the whole college. All these made him almost crazy. "I need help. You have to come. I have records of our transactions in my hand. If you don''t help me, then we''ll be tied together and die!" "50 million credit points, plus a high-level skills!" "I helped you a lot when I was the president. This time, as long as you help me, my family''s secret method is up to you!" Canning''s eyes turned red and he began to connect with the people he could use. Threats, threats, inducements, human relations and so on, he used all the means he could use. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Although each worm can only exchange 100 points, David''s harvest in the next two days is still very big. He can get 600 to 800 points every day. This morning, after finishing his training as usual, David put on his custom-made exoskeleton armor and flew away from the base. But what he didn''t know was that an hour before he set out, canning sneaked out of the base wearing an ordinary exoskeleton armor without informing anyone. The reason why canning will do this is mainly because Kenny extraordinary announced that he needs to close down. Although he does not need to close down and Kenny extraordinary has not forced him to close down, as long as Kenny extraordinary announces, he can no longer appear in front of the students. By the time canning arrived at the rubble mound, five beetles were already waiting. The weapons of the five warriors are of class II, and the exoskeleton armor has been covered up to cover up the marked parts. "Canning, for once, if you tell me who I am after the event, even if something happens to me, I can make you and the forces behind you pay the price!" He said in a deep voice, holding a second class heavy axe. "Of course, I didn''t tell each other about your identities except I knew them this time, so I used numbers instead of names, so I didn''t have anything to do with them afterwards." Canning nodded. In order to invite these beetles, canning invited all the powerful beetles who could be forced to come by means of his previous human relations and illegal transactions with him. After that, it was a big problem for the five beetles to explain themselves. But canning didn''t want to be in charge, and his head was full of David''s death. Of course, he is not unaware of David''s strength. He can be called "invincible in the first class". Of course, David is extremely strong. Even if the ability of sniper master is not included, David''s strength is higher than the strongest students. So, except for one of the students from alidia first college, the others were students from two neighboring colleges. This student from alidia first college is very strong, and can be counted in the top five of senior students. If canning didn''t help the student a lot, but also helped the student''s family career, so that the student''s family career must rely on the power behind him, he could not invite this student to help. David''s reputation in the college is too strong. As long as the knowledgeable students understand that they can''t offend David, such a genius can''t make any progress at all. Just relying on the ability of the master sniper, he can stand on the list of the strong. Of these five students, only this one knows the most about David''s strength. Four students from the two adjacent colleges are friends of canning in recent years. He and the four students have repeatedly plotted against the students of their respective colleges. It is this kind of thing that binds him firmly to the four students. Of course, these four students are not together. They don''t know each other. They have only acted with canning alone before. There was no one worthy of canning to invite a group of scholars. This time, under canning''s coercion or interest, four students came here. They were all the strong in their respective colleges and ranked very high. Otherwise, canning would not cooperate with them. It is because of this, the four students do not want to expose their identity in front of others, so they have to meet the requirements. "I''m number one, you''re number two, you''re number three, you''re number four, you''re number five, you''re number six!" ''said canning, pointing to the beetles. The five beetles looked at each other, and they all deliberately did not say much. They knew that if they met their own college students, if they said anything more, they would directly expose their identities now. "No. 1, David you''re going to deal with. I checked it. It''s a sniper master. To be honest, if there''s no feasible plan, I''d rather be fired than take part in the operation!" No. 3, who was holding a heavy axe of the second class, said in a deep voice as soon as he met. "rest assured that although I haven''t had the position of president of the student union, there are still many eye lines in the school. David has been hunting the stone worms in the rubble these days, and using military instruments to isolate the instruments. We can wait for David in the rubble. When David gets close to us, he will join us, and David will die." Said canning coldly. Canning''s confidence is very strong, because there are three weapon masters among the six beetles present. Although they are all junior weapons masters, this is enough to show how terrible the strength of these warriors is. There are many talents in the college. Every student who can be ranked in the front of the college is gifted. All the six first-class scholars have their own talents. This kind of exaggerated group of first-class scholars can only be convened by a star level college like the three colleges. David is also said to be a master of heavy axe. In the case of one on six, he lost the ability of sniper master at close range. Can''t six top talents defeat David alone! "If you come close, he will die!" Said the third beetle, nodding. No. 4, No. 5 and No. 6 also nodded, which is their confidence in their own strength.No. 2 is a student of alidia No. 1 college. He is also worried. The main reason is that other colleges can''t realize David''s reputation among students. However, at this point, he has no way out. As for the assassination of their classmates, none of the six students present had such concerns. Who had no blood of their classmates was able to come here. Resources need to be snatched. The college also has competition. Some competitors with weak background die in the wild where the college can''t manage. Who can say what. Every college has a death quota, so long as it does not exceed a certain proportion, it will not be taken seriously. It''s not surprising that students fighting Zerg, especially those who highlight safe areas, die. Six beetles walked into the rubble, and they soon found out what was going on here. "This is the place where David normally enters. This area has been cleared by David and is the only way for him. We will set it up here." Canning had plans, he said shortly after entering the rubble. Four small instruments are placed in four directions, which can completely block their breath, including the energy signal of exoskeleton armor, etc. You want to find them unless you have a large scanner, or you see them directly. After the arrangement, the six warriors hide their bodies with boulders, waiting for David to appear. Just after the six warriors stepped into the rubble, two figures in green armor appeared outside the rubble, and they looked at each other. "I didn''t expect Batu energy to pay so much attention to canning. Esmond, you came here in person!" Archie said, looking at Esmond. "I''m not like you. As an extraordinary bodyguard for a child, I just came to the company to deal with some affairs, which happened to happen to me!" Said Esmond in an extraordinary deep voice. "As long as the target I protect is not dangerous, I won''t do it. It seems that David will surely die. Even if these children can''t kill David, you will help them complete it!" Said Archie, shaking his head. Archie is so detached that both of them understand that if they really need it, they will do it. For example, Archie owes a big favor to the No. 3 beetle''s family. The other side''s power doesn''t need Archie to do anything. Finally, he just asks Archie to protect No. 3 to graduate from university. To be able to pay off the big favor, or only need to pay such a small price, even if he wasted four years of time, Archie extraordinary is also very willing. No. 3 beetle doesn''t go out every day. Archie has a lot of training time at ordinary times. No. 3 beetle is going out, and it is very difficult for him to have an accident with his own strength. Archie is very leisurely. He can live in the college base through the family relationship of No. 3 beetle. All the senior leaders of the college know about him, but only the top three don''t know about him. "David is in the way of a big plan. We can''t do it with him!" Esmond said nothing but his attitude. Even if canning didn''t organize the operation, Esmond would have solved David himself. As long as David is around, the kryptonite project will never fall into the hands of Batu energy. Although Batu energy also knows that David''s role is not significant, whether it is alidia first college or SRA combat academy, they should consider David. It can be said that as long as David is here, Batu energy company will not even have a chance to talk. The early project of kryptonite has been started. For those projects without technical content, SRA combat academy can still carry out. However, in the middle and later stage of the project, professional energy companies are needed to deal with it. Batu energy company will have no time to solve David''s problem. As for whether the final project can be delivered to Batu energy company, it depends on Batu energy''s efforts at the top of the federal government. In this regard, they still have a little confidence. It is precisely because of these that David needs to be solved immediately. "It''s kryptonite. David is involved in such a big project. He''s looking for death himself." Archie was also aware of kryptonite, and immediately understood what Esmond said. "Let''s go, let''s go in too, and we''ll solve the problem as soon as possible." Esmond supernormal didn''t talk any more. He first stepped into the rubble heap, and Archie extraordinary followed him. David was flying in the sky. There were still a few kilometers left in the disordered rock heap. When we could see the rock heap in the sky, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. "There''s a problem!" Having experienced too many dangers, he has long been able to understand his own sense of danger. This degree of palpitation tells him that his life is in danger ahead. He immediately fell from the air to the ground, and then gathered his breath and spirit, and put the "camouflage cloth" on his body. David did not leave at the first time. Although leaving is the best choice, he wants to know where the danger comes from and whether it is aimed at him. Otherwise, he will still encounter danger after leaving this time.David turned on the "silent stealth" technique, reducing the speed to low speed. At this speed, "camouflage" can also play a certain role. Shadow attendants have been flying into the air for a long time. In an open place, they can see everything from four to five kilometers. If it''s a chaotic environment, they can also find hidden dangers 100 meters ahead of time. This is also his courage to know that there is danger ahead, but also personally to check. Close to the rubble, David carefully blocks his body with a boulder, and keeps the shadow in front of him to make sure he won''t be found around before he pushes again. When they entered the stone heap for a hundred meters, the shadow attendant found six beetles. Although the six warriors were hidden behind the boulder, they needed to probe for observation at intervals because they did not have the ability of David. This also made the shadow attendant find them. David also saw instruments for hiding breath and signals. The four instruments were also hidden, but they were found by the shadow attendant from the air. David knew that someone was ambushing him. It was no secret that he came to hunt and kill the "stone skin worm". A few days ago, because he kept getting points from the corpse of the "stone skin worm", some students were inspired to hunt and kill. But when I came here, I was almost killed by the "stone skin worm", which ended the idea. These six beetles must not have come to kill the stone skin worm. There is no stone skin worm in the area cleaned up by David. To kill the stone skin worm, we need to push more than one kilometer to meet it. David didn''t move when he found the six beetles. He didn''t think they would cause him any danger, let alone give him the feeling of palpitation. This is not David''s arrogance, but he has experienced a battle with a powerful weapon master. Unless all the six warriors are high-level weapons masters, it is very difficult to threaten him. The most important thing is that the customized exoskeleton armor of the third level defense on his body is not the second level weapon in the hands of ordinary beetles that can cause fatal damage. At most, it can make him hurt and can''t stop him from escaping. The shadow agent continues to search around, and David moves slowly to match the shadow agent''s search for a wider range. Two figures were found after a huge stone about 100 meters away from the six warriors. "Two extraordinary!" David was shocked. The more he dealt with the supernatural, the more aware he was of the extraordinary terror. When two extraordinary people appear here, he doesn''t think that they are sent by the academy to protect him. He knows all the extraordinary people from the college. Judging from their body shape, they are not the extraordinary ones of the college. At this moment, David is determined to retreat. This is a random heap of stones. His ability to snipe can''t be exerted. Even if he can snipe, he can only threaten one extraordinary at most. He is not sure that he can seriously damage one extraordinary, let alone two extraordinary ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Just when David''s heart was about to retreat, his heart was filled with reluctance. Who in the end wanted to assassinate him? He thought of the intelligence organizations belonging to God in the big world and his former enemies. But his most suspicious one was canning, because he had threatened the life of canning in front of many students, and indirectly made canning lose his position as president of the student union. David still remembers the ferocious look on canning''s face when he left. If you want to know the identity of the two extraordinary, the best way is to let the two extraordinary hands. Then David recorded the process of the two extraordinary hands, and asked the college''s extraordinary identification. I believe that with his extraordinary relationship with Kenny, it is not a big problem to ask him to identify the two extraordinary identities. Of course, David doesn''t try to seduce two extraordinary people. He doesn''t have the strength. David looked at the surroundings, and his heart couldn''t help moving. Most of them are the second-class Zerg "stone skin worms". For others, it is a troublesome thing to attract a large number of "stone skin worms", but it is a very simple thing for him. David took out the third class heavy axe, gently dug out a piece of stone in front of him, and then hollowed out the inside to the size of his body. All the excavated stones were taken into the space objects. Finally, David went into the boulder and covered the whole stone which had been dug out first, so that he could really disappear in place. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find him. Only a small hole was left in the stone used as a cover. This hole is not a breathing hole. It has custom-made exoskeleton armor. He doesn''t need the air of the external environment at all. This small hole allows him to transmit his voice. After doing all this well, David took a deep breath. "High frequency sound" was inspired by him. His target was a huge stone between two extraordinary and six warriors. He would not directly attack two extraordinary men, but would expose his position. David used this "high frequency sound wave" very carefully. He was sent out in sections, 50 meters away from the two extraordinary people. Because of the characteristics of "high frequency sound wave", it would not be found by the two extraordinary people. "High frequency sound waves" were heard in the rubble. These sounds, which could not be heard in human ears, did not cause the discovery of six warriors and two extraordinary men. Of course, the main reason for this is that David''s sniper master ability has locked his killing intention and spirit to death. Even if he sends out "high-frequency sound wave", he does not intend to kill him. Among them, "high-frequency sound wave" is more like a natural wind. The "high frequency sound wave" is silent for the six warriors and two extraordinary men, but it is a kind of war declaration signal for the "stone skin worm" in the chaotic stone heap. In particular, David used the "high frequency sound wave" on the first day when he came to the rubble mound, and then killed the "stone skin worms" one by one. A large number of stone skin worms have been found to have been killed, but for some special reasons, they have not been investigated. Instead, they stick to the rubble heap. Today, however, the protection of the stone skin worm is over. The consequence of the provocation of the "high frequency sound wave" is that all the "stone skin worms" seem to be crazy and rush towards the direction of the "high frequency sound wave". And the "stone skin worm" seems to have a command, divided into several directions to surround the location of the "high frequency sound wave". "Strange, it''s getting late. Why hasn''t David appeared?" Canning looked at the time on the manicure and couldn''t help but say. "number one, what do you say about the eyeliner on the college side?" No. 3 A was impatient and asked. "David left the college base at eight o''clock!" Canning returned. "Maybe something''s delayed. I met Zerg on the way!" No. 3 was no longer in a hurry when he heard canning say so. Out of the safe area of the Academy, you may encounter Zerg at any time, and each battle will affect the arrival time. "Don''t hurry to die!" Said canning, gritting his teeth. Two extraordinary people 100 meters away are also chatting. "Esmond, I don''t feel right!" Archie looked around, and he always felt that the atmosphere was not right. "You feel the same way?" Said Esmond, standing up abruptly. The two extraordinary people looked at each other, and then at the same time, they jumped toward the stone. If one of them feels abnormal, it is possible, but both of them feel abnormal, that is, there is a real problem. Standing on the boulder, not much is seen in the rubble heap. Too many boulders affect the direction of observation. However, the two extraordinary people still saw a "stone skin worm" in the shadow between the boulders. "Surrounded by stone skin worms!" Esmond said with doubts in his extraordinary eyes. When was the "stone skin worm" so smart that it could expand the encirclement circle until it was discovered by the two of them. And how can there be so many "stone skin worms" here? Although there are boulders blocking it, there are no more than 200 "stone skin worms" that can not be formed."Fortunately, the stone skin worm is not a big threat. Do you want to inform these children now?" Archie asked with a smile, not nervous. Although the "stone skin worm" is a second-class Zerg, its speed is not fast and its attack is not strong. Although surrounded, it is difficult to threaten their two extraordinary. "After a while, let them find out for themselves that we are still hiding. I wonder if David made it!" Said Esmond in an extraordinary deep voice. Even though Esmond was aware that so many "stone skin worms" had been brought in, it was impossible for them to do so without the knowledge of both of them. But apart from this conjecture, how can we explain the situation in which "stone skin worms" surround them. Two extraordinary people chose to continue to wait and see, this kind of crisis without danger, just can sharpen these beetles, when they are in danger, they will take action again. "No, it''s dangerous, battle line!" Cried canning. Three and four were also alert. Including canning, three of them were weapon masters and had a stronger sense of danger than the other three. No. 6 big shield beetle put the second grade shield in front of him. He stood in the front of the group of armour. Behind the group was a huge stone, so that he could make maximum defense. This was where they had chosen to attack David, and it was the best environment for the group of warriors to fight. Now they don''t dare to run around because the three weapon masters are not sure where the danger comes from. David''s breath and spirit are completely restrained in the boulder, and the "camouflage cloth" also hides all his life activities and exoskeleton armor energy. Outside the boulder, the shadow servant saw one by one "stone skin worms" moving in the direction of six warriors. Two "stone skin worms" passed by David''s stone, but they did not find any abnormality in the stone, let alone David inside. The ability of sniper master brings David not only the strongest long-range attack ability, but also the more terrible hiding ability, so that he can remain undetected in the area around the Zerg. If anyone saw David''s state in the boulder, it would have been very strange to see his strange way of living. A steel wire is fixed on David''s head, and his body is completely suspended from the ground, so that his whole body does not contact the boulder. The only contact point is the steel wire. David knows that the stone skin worm here has a special ability, that is, it can sense the creatures in contact with stones. This is what he confirmed in his fight against the stone skin worm for many days. This is also an important reason why the rest of the beetles went into the rubble heap to hunt and kill the "stone skin worm". They all misjudged the sight distance of the "stone skin worm", and more "stone skin worms" appeared every time than they expected. "Damn it, it''s all stone skin worms. We''re surrounded!" Canning exclaimed when he saw a large number of "stone skin worms" around him. "Don''t be obsessed with war, think of a way to evacuate quickly!" Said the third beetle. "How to evacuate, we have no way out!" The voice of No. 4 beetle was full of anger. He felt that he had been trapped by canning. "Number one, why do you think this is the case?" No. 5 A is more direct. The second class hammer in his hand points to canning and rebukes him. "I''m surrounded with you. Don''t these stone skin worms attack you only, don''t they attack me?" Canning was annoyed at being scolded, and he called back. "Stop fighting and get ready to fight." No. 3 beetle quickly advised. When the "stone skin worms" surrounded the six beetles, a group of "stone skin worms" suddenly howled at the top of a huge stone, and some of the "stone skin worms" surrounded the stone. "How did these stone skin worms find us?" Esmond looked at the body wrapped in extraordinary armor and asked. Being extraordinary and wearing extraordinary armor, it''s easy to hide your breath. As long as it''s not level 3 Zerg here, it''s hard to find the hidden extraordinary. "We can''t hide, to meet the children!" Archie is so extraordinary that he can''t hide himself, he suggests. "Well, let''s go over there!" Esmond nodded in agreement. At the moment, it''s easy for them to leave. They can just fly away from here, but there are canning and No. 3 A. they can''t leave like this. Although canning was affected by the previous events, his family''s influence in Batu energy company is not small. Esmond is extraordinary enough to be able to give a favor. Why not. Archie is extraordinary for his own honor, can''t let No. 3 a problem. The two of them, who were extraordinary, went in the direction of the six beetles at a distance of 100 meters. The "stone skin worm" at the bottom screamed and ran after them. "Who is it?" The six warriors saw two extraordinary people who appeared suddenly, and were scared to the point that their weapons were almost thrown away. This is not their timidity, but the beetle''s innate fear of the extraordinary.Few beetles can get along well with the supernatural. David''s situation is too few. The sniper master has been accepted by the extraordinary with his powerful long-range attack ability, but there are only a few sniper masters in the whole interstellar Federation. Esmond extraordinary and Archie extraordinary open the face armor of the extraordinary armor to reveal their faces. "Esmond is extraordinary!" "Archie is extraordinary!" Both canning and No. 3 first were shocked, then ecstatic, and their previous worries were swept away. "Canning, you act decisively and wipe out the enemy immediately!" Esmond said in a deep voice, closing his mask again. "Thank Esmond for being extraordinary. I will try my best to serve the company in the future." Canning was moved to tears by Esmond''s extraordinary appearance, which showed that the company did not give up on him. How could he know that Esmond''s transcendence was just a matter of convenience, not in terms of his face, but in the face of his father and the rest of the family. No. 3 a also knows that Archie is extraordinary. This is an extraordinary person who lives in seclusion in their college base. It does not belong to the college. It is very mysterious. When he appeared here, No. 3 A had guessed in his heart, but he didn''t believe it. "You follow us, stay close, we break through the encirclement!" Esmond nodded and glanced at the rest of the oracle. "Yes The six warriors responded in unison. Their looks are extremely excited, there is no problem of security, and they can see the extraordinary fighting process with their own eyes, which is a very important influence for them who are still warriors. The six warriors are all top warriors. Maybe within ten years, some of them will try to break through. Seeing the extraordinary fighting process now will inspire them in spirit. At this time, the "stone skin worm" is only 20 meters away from them, and a large encirclement has been formed. Esmond''s extraordinary figure moved, and a third level sword appeared in his hand. For those who fight the Zerg in the front line, a few will use their own third level weapons. However, many of them are not fighting in the front line. Their main enemy is other extraordinary, so they often replace their weapons with third level sword. On the one hand, the weight of the third level sword is lighter. When two super fighters fight, their weapons are lighter and their speed will be faster. The sword has a natural advantage in this respect. On the other hand, level 3 swords require less level 3 materials. After accumulating enough materials for Level 3 swords, most of them will make a Class 3 sword first and then consider other weapons. Therefore, there is a situation. Most of the extraordinary weapons are level 3 swords, and then Level 3 weapons with a second non long sword. As for the extraordinary in the Academy, because of the Academy''s details and the convenience of the base, the materials of the third level Zerg are not particularly difficult to make. Therefore, most of the extraordinary in the college have two third level weapons. It is extremely difficult for the rest of the great powers to possess two third level weapons. This has nothing to do with wealth. If there is no base in the war zone, or there is no third level Zerg in the area where the base is located, it is impossible to obtain level 3 materials, let alone let Chaofan have a second level 3 weapon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Esmond and Archie had not cooperated before, but the two transcendent ran forward with each other without any more words. The next six warriors quickened their pace, maintained the battle, and followed the two extraordinary men. Esmond''s extraordinary figure flashed and appeared next to a "stone skin worm." the "stone skin worm" did not even have time to react, so it was swept by Esmond''s third grade sword. Compared with other secondary Zerg, the speed of "stone skin worm" is a little slow, which is magnified many times in front of Esmond. On the other hand, Archie was very easy to kill another "stone skin worm". The defense that "stone skin worm" was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of the third level sword. David is also watching two extraordinary battles through the shadow guards. To be honest, the skills of the two extraordinary men to kill the stone skin worm are not very high, but their speed is faster than that of David after he started the "extreme speed". Before the rest of the "stone skin worms" were able to encircle, two extraordinary had killed six "stone skin worms" and rushed out more than 30 meters with six warriors. It''s not far away from getting out of the random stone heap. If we continue to rush and kill like this, we can''t spend much time at a distance of more than 1000 meters at such a speed. It is very difficult for "stone skin worm" to slow down the speed of two extraordinary people. What the six beetles behind them need to do is to speed up and speed up again, not to lose two extraordinary. David asked the shadow attendant to take out a miniature video device from the space ring, which floated in the sky and did not attract the attention of both sides. David can''t see the shadow from a long distance, but he can''t see the shadow from a long distance. "If you have enough time, I really want to kill all the stone skin worms here!" Esmond was always in the rear, rarely came to fight with Zerg in the war zone. After fighting for a while, his blood was boiling, he said with a laugh. "Get out of here quickly. The number of" stone skin worms "here is wrong. If there are elites or even kings, it will be troublesome!" Archie, who often fights Zerg in the war zone, shakes his head. The "stone skin worm" is a second-class Zerg. If it is an elite "stone skin worm", it is nearly three-level Zerg. If it is the "stone skin elite" king, it is at least the middle reaches of the third level Zerg. Although the two of them are extraordinary, the battle is very easy now. The main reason is that they have the third level sword in their hands. Without the third level sword, their combat effectiveness is not so strong. In the face of level 3 Zerg, the damage of level 3 sword is not enough. Damage level 3 Zerg can do it, and it is difficult to get seriously injured. "You''re too timid. There''s no need to worry about the" stone skin worm "as a second-class garbage bug And then he said, "with a smile, emmond killed the worm.". Just as Esmond had just killed the stone skin worm, the ground suddenly trembled, and then more than 20 elite stone skin worms, which were twice as thick as the previous stone skin worm, appeared. These elite "stone skin worms" are covered with thick stones. They look like they are made of countless stones. "Archie, your mouth is too poisonous Esmond said with a black face. As soon as Archie was finished, the elite "stone skin worm" appeared. Esmond''s extraordinary feeling was the reason for Archie''s extraordinary crow mouth. Even so, Esmond sped up to the side of an elite stone skin worm, and his third grade sword cut into the stone body of the elite stone skin worm. He chose the key part of the neck of the elite "stone skin worm". When he went down with a sword, all the body of the sword was cut in. However, it was only within the scope of stones and did not reach the real skin. "There''s something wrong with the stones on the skin of the elite stone skin worm!" Esmond reminded Archie. If it''s a common stone, even if the stone is thicker, it can be cut deep. However, his sword only cuts into 30cm, which can almost hurt the skin of the elite "stone skin worm". "I haven''t heard that the elite ''stone skin worm'' has this ability!" Archie extraordinary also tried a sword, puzzled said. "No matter him, more swords!" Esmond''s third level sword increases speed and cuts out continuously. The stone on the surface of the elite "stone skin worm" flew around. After six swords, its skin was exposed. "My six swords can break its defense!" Esmond extraordinary saw the elites'' stone skin worm ''who had broken the defense and said to Archie extraordinary next to him. Up to this point, Esmond has never felt the danger, he is still in a state of extreme relaxation. Behind Esmond''s extraordinary life, the adoring eyes of the six warriors made him very useful, and he was also happy to perform. If it''s an ordinary beetle, Esmond doesn''t care, but these six are gifted students from the three major colleges, and it''s hard to find one of the top talents among billions of people.Esmond, for a word, slowed down his sword, and the elite "stone worm" he attacked fell back and rolled on the ground. Esmond was also stopped by another elite "stone skin worm". The elite "stone skin worm" whose neck stones were cut off, rolled over the ground, and the lost stones recovered. "They can''t have time to recover, they can restore stones on their skin!" "Exclaimed Esmond. This time, he learned the lesson, and the three-level sword in his hand kept attacking, while his body was like a green light and walked around the elite "stone skin worm". Elite stone skin worms are faster than ordinary ones, but they are not enough to see in the face of Esmond. That''s why Esmond has never put elite ''stone skin worms'' in mind, and there is still no pressure to fight. The elite ''stone skin worm'' made a sad cry. Its neck was cut out with a deep wound, and green blood gushed out. The wound caused by this sword has severely damaged the elite "stone skin worm". The elite ''stone skin worm'' felt the loss of life, and it made the last attack in his life. The stones on its body surface were affected by a strange repulsion, all of which inspired them to fly towards two extraordinary and six oracle. After all the stones were out of the body, the elite ''stone skin worm'' lost all signs of life and fell on the ground. "Defense!" When Esmond felt the action of elite "stone skin worm", he stopped the third grade sword in front of him, protected himself and shouted. Archie also made defensive actions. The near death strike of the quasi-3 Zerg, even if only using stones, is obviously affected by some strange energy, and its attack power is not too weak. The protection of super armor and the continuous grid of three grade sword, two super ordinary people were not injured, but six Oracle behind them were hit by stone rain and many people were lightly injured. This is still all against the top of the shield of the No. 6 armor at the front. At this time, the second grade shield is potholes, so it can be seen how terrible the impact of the stone is. Because of the stone rain, the sixth Oracle felt the tingling of his hands. He was also an experienced Oracle, knowing that the arm bone had a bone fracture. "I can''t use big shield any more!" "The sixth Oracle whispered in the group. The rest of the group were all ugly, without the protection of a big shield, and there was a stone rain next time, and they were very difficult to stop. "This elite" stone skin worm "is so difficult to do, and the king of" stone skin worm "is not even more terrifying!" Archie looked at the rest of the elite "stone skin worm" in front of him, and said in a deep voice. "Don''t talk in a hurry!" Esmond was busy stopping, but he didn''t come and let Archie speak out. Esmond looked around and found nothing, and it was a relief. "You really think the emergence of elite" stone skin worm "is my reason!" Archie looked at Esmond''s extraordinary and speechless voice. "We can''t fight these elite ''stone skin worms'' hard, we don''t care, these little guys can''t stand it!" Esmond gave up the idea of leaving the rock heap for the shortest distance, pointing in another direction. That direction is exactly where David is, but at this time David is tight, will breathe and blood are dead and death suppression, even heart jump has been adjusted to a very low level. David has brought the hidden ability of sniper master to the extreme, even to the level of super level. Because he saw a giant 15 meter long "stone skin worm" swimming by his giant stone through the shadow waiter, the twisting body did not expose any breath. But David borrowed the shadow waiter''s eyes and felt the danger of death, which was a strong worm who could kill him at any time. "Third class worm!" David''s brain was rising to the idea. He never thought that one day he would be so close to a third class insect. What is the concept of the third class insect, the individual extraordinary encounter, the weaker third class worm may be able to circle, want to kill is not easy. To kill the third class insects, only a number of super people encircle and suppress. At least all the third level materials are obtained from the bodies of the third class insects killed by the super mortal. Why the third level material is so precious is that every time a third class insect is killed, it is obtained by the extraordinary risk. In this regard, the military has gained the most from the war star, and almost most of the third grade materials are from this, and the rest is the harvest of the war zone base. Of course, it is not that the third class insects have no other way to kill, even the fourth class has the experience of being killed. But using that kind of super energy weapons, the result is the damage of the environment and the disappearance of the insect body. When attacking powerful insects with super energy weapons, they can not get grade materials. Sometimes, they will be lucky to leave a little bit. This is also the origin of the federal legend that there are grade 4 equipment. It takes decades or even hundreds of years to integrate the weight of a four grade equipment.The more he understood the supernatural, the more he understood the terror of the third level Zerg. And the stone skin worm king in front of him gave David a more terrifying feeling than the one eyed giant beetle who had been sniping at a long distance before. Now David could not help but sweat for himself. If he knew that there was such a terrible "stone skin worm" king, a third level Zerg, he would not dare to hunt and kill the "stone skin worm" here. Fortunately, this time two extraordinary and six warriors ambushed themselves, which led to the "stone skin worm" king, otherwise I don''t know when I will be on it. Turning Esmond extraordinary in front, Archie extraordinary to keep up with, six beetles supporting each other later. "Damn it, it''s the king of the stone skin worm!" Esmond''s extraordinary eye met the king of the stone skin worm right in front of him. He could not help exclaiming. How can there be such a huge group of "stone skin worms" so close to the college base? The "stone skin worm" group with the king of "stone skin worm" is considered to be the strongest group in the guardian star city. Esmond had no time to talk about Archie''s extraordinary crow''s mouth, and he thought about whether to leave like this or to fight on. He didn''t have the task of saving canning at first. Even if he flies away with canning, it is possible. But there is Archie extraordinary in, if not agreed to leave, it is likely that Archie extraordinary will not agree. "Archie, what to do?" Esmond was not using an external sound this time, but asked through the communication channel between the extraordinary armor. Archie understood what Esmond asked, and left the rest of the beetles and left with his own protected target. This was an option. But he didn''t do anything. As soon as he saw the third level Zerg, he ran for his life. He was afraid that it would become a joke in the extraordinary circle. Of course, the two of them would not have this problem if they didn''t take anyone to leave, but this choice will only be so when there is no choice. "Try the power of the stone skin worm king!" Archie also returned through the contact channel. Esmond and Archie took a look at each other. The two supernatural stepped forward, and their two third level swords were waved at the same time. Facing the third level Zerg, the two extraordinary are afraid to act alone. They need to cooperate. The six beetles behind him were already pale, and the king of the stone skin worm was found, so he did not hide his breath any more. The breath of terror came towards him. Two extraordinary block a part, but the rest also let the six beetles feel incomparably depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Kill!" Esmond gave a great drink. His left foot touched the ground, and the ground was powdered by the pieces he ordered. Under the protection of his extraordinary armor, his body rushed to the king of "stone skin worm" like a green lightning. Archie sped up from the other side at the same time, charging towards the other side of the stone skin worm king. The king of "stone skin worm" also has no legs, but only a body. This is why two extraordinary people dare to explore each other even though they know each other is a third level Zerg. The stone skin worm is the weakest among the second-class Zerg. After becoming king, the king of the stone skin worm will evolve some talents beyond the group. Looking at the king of the stone skin worm in front of him, both the two extraordinary people suspected that he was the defensive talent of the stone skin worm race. Because from the appearance of the king of stone skin worm, there is no trace of other special talents. In general, the special talents possessed by Zerg will be shown in their physical appearance. Esmond''s extraordinary third grade sword touched the skin of the king of the stone skin worm, which made him happy. This shows that the speed of the stone skin worm king has not been greatly improved, and he is still restricted by the stone skin worm race. This made the "stone skin worm" King lose the first opportunity in the battle. The third grade sword slipped on the skin of the king of stone skin worm, but it still cut a wound. As soon as there was a little bit of green blood, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. David saw this scene through the shadow servant''s eyes, and was shocked by the defense and resilience of the king of the stone skin worm. It''s a third level weapon. Although it''s only a light sword, it''s more powerful than David''s own heavy axe. David has hardly met any opponent who can resist when he uses the third class heavy axe. As long as he cuts, it must be divided into two parts. However, Esmond''s extraordinary sword only made a deep wound appear on the king of stone skin worm, and it healed quickly. Even if the king of the stone skin worm was put in front of David and let him kill him, he could not kill the other side. David was extremely envious of this ability of the king of the stone skin worm. He had the idea of killing the king of the stone skin worm to get his soul and get this talent from the soul. But when he saw that Archie''s extraordinary third level sword had swept the king of stone skin worm, the wound healed automatically after the third level sword was taken back. He also calmed down. This "stone skin worm" king is not what he can deal with. In the future, he can invite the extraordinary of the academy to hunt with him. "Ha ha, the king of the stone skin worm has only evolved defense!" Said Esmond, with an extraordinary laugh. "Let''s see how much blood it can shed!" Archie was also smiling. After seeing the amazing defense and resilience of the king of the stone skin worm, they were not surprised but pleased, because this confirmed the evolutionary direction of the stone skin worm. No matter how strong the defense and resilience of the stone skin worm king, they can grind it to death. Especially when the "stone skin worm" king personally started, the rest of the "stone skin worm" remained motionless, and it seemed that they would not intervene in the king''s battle. Although they don''t understand the idea of the stone skin worm group, they will not give up this opportunity. The moving speed of Esmond and Archie is increasing, and the third grade sword in his hand constantly causes wounds on the king of stone skin worm. The king of the stone skin worm wanted to fight back, but every attack hit the air, and its speed could not keep up with the two extraordinary speed. The evolution direction of this "stone skin worm" king is indeed problematic. Although it has pushed the race talent to an unimaginable level, it can not possess the attack power of level 3 Zerg applications. Two third grade swords constantly cause wounds. The king of stone skin worm doesn''t care about these wounds. It''s angry that it can''t attack the enemy, so it changes the way of attack. The thick tail sweeps on the ground, a large number of stones fly to the two extraordinary, so that the two extraordinary have to slow down the attack and dodge the attack of the stone. "Esmond, we can''t drag on like this, we''ll use our full strength!" Said Archie with a supernormal frown. "Good!" Esmond nodded. The strange energy surging on the two extraordinary people makes the green light of two third grade swords even more dazzling. It seems that there is water flowing on the swords. David looked at the abnormality of the three level sword in the hands of two extraordinary people, and sensed the strange energy flowing on it. This energy made David feel extremely dangerous and had inexplicable kindness. "Extraordinary power, this is extraordinary power!" David knows what kind of energy it is. The extraordinary people he met before seldom use this energy, which makes him have a lot of contact with the supernatural and rarely see the power of transcendence.After evading the flying stones, Esmond''s third level sword hit the king of stone skin worm again. Different from the previous attacks, the third level sword successfully penetrated into the skin of King stone skin worm. This sword does more damage than all previous attacks. The whole third level sword does not enter the king''s body, causing damage to its skin, muscles and even internal organs. For the first time, the king of "stone skin worm" sent out a startling roar. It quickly rolled his body, and Esmond quickly withdrew his sword. Otherwise, he would probably take away the third level sword. Archie was also a sword. This time, the rolling of the king of the stone skin worm did not cause a deep wound, but an extremely long one. The king of the stone skin worm is full of green blood, and the recovery process is slower. In the process of its body rolling, a large number of stones fly up, so that two extraordinary people have to dodge. At this time, all the "stone skin worms" no longer wait and see, but to two extraordinary and six beetles respectively surrounded. "No, leave first and kill it later!" Exclaimed Esmond, in an extraordinary deep voice. In fact, if Esmond is extraordinary, he may use extraordinary power at the beginning, but it is with Archie''s extraordinary presence that he has to consider the danger of consuming his extraordinary power. The two extraordinary men restricted each other so that they didn''t do their best at the beginning of the battle. Now it''s too late to quickly end the fight. Al Chaofan is ready to agree, but instinctively aware of the danger, without any hesitation, he immediately back. Compared with Archie, Esmond, who also felt the danger, reacted slowly. This is the difference between living in a war zone all the year round and living in a peaceful area all the time. There is the same perception of danger, but the reaction speed is completely different. Esmond was a step slower than Archie. He saw the king of the stone skin worm open his mouth and puffed out a puff of gray gas at them. The source of danger is this breath of gray gas. The speed of gray gas is extremely fast. Esmond''s extraordinary efforts to dodge are only half of his body away. Esmond felt that his legs had lost their sense from below the thighs, as if they had been solidified by the grey gas. Extraordinary armor did not play a defensive role. If Esmond had not activated the flight function of the extraordinary armor, he would have fallen to the ground. Without any hesitation, Esmond rose from the sky and tried to escape as fast as possible. Hundreds of stones, large and small, flew to Esmond at the same time. In the air, Esmond was not flexible because of his legs. His body was hit by many stones. He was surrounded by extraordinary armor. He even vomited blood. His bones and muscles were damaged by these stones. Fortunately, the extraordinary armor is strong enough, these injuries are concussion damage, which can make him injured but not fatal. He managed to resist the injury and rushed out of the scope of the stone rain. Archie''s extraordinary Dodge was quick, but it was not unhurt. His body dodged, but his left forearm was swept by gray gas, and his left forearm lost consciousness immediately. Archie was also like Esmond. His first thought was to escape. The king of the stone skin worm was so abnormal that he wanted to die. Before he left, he flew to the side of No. 3 armour. With the only sword grip he could use, he took three fingers out of the third armour''s exoskeleton armor, and then rose to the sky. Archie has just taken off, and countless stones are flying in, and the biggest threat is the attack of the elite "stone skin worm". At this time, Archie made a very surprising choice for David. Archie put No. 3 armour in front of him. These stones, which could only make him seriously injured, broke the armour of No. 3 armour''s exoskeleton, and then his body was smashed. Archie uses the body of No. 3 beetle to resist the first round of stone rain attack, then throws down the damaged body of No. 3 beetle and flies away. Although the two extraordinary escaped, the obvious "stone skin worm" king didn''t want to let them go. Its body chased the two extraordinary flying away. Before leaving, a stream of gray gas shot the remaining five beetles. Five beetles who were shocked by the scene of two extraordinary escape just now were wrapped in gray gas without any resistance. They stood in place like statues. The king of the stone skin worms ignored them and chased them in the direction of two extraordinary people with swarms of stone skin worms. David waited for a while. After watching the group of stone skin worms 500 meters away, he came out of the rock. First he came to the oracle and uncovered one of them. When he saw the face under the mask, David was shocked because the face under the armor was actually a face carved out of stone.Of course, David knows that this is not a real stone carving, but the effect of the gray gas emitted by the king of the stone skin worm. David once again uncovered all the armor of the rest of the beetles, and finally he saw the familiar face, which turned into a stone face, and he recognized it at a glance. Canning had already lost his breath of life and his soul was absorbed by the shadow attendants. David shook his head. He didn''t expect that the former president would die in the hands of Zerg, not in his hands. Originally, David had decided to kill canning, and was targeted by a sniper master. There was little chance of survival. David asked the shadow servant to put away six second class weapons and looked at the direction. He would not return from the original road. There was a king of "stone skin worm". With his fighting power, not to mention meeting the king of "stone skin worm", it was a big trouble to meet the elite "stone skin worm". He turned his head and looked at the center of the heap, where the king of the stone skin worm lived. David always felt that the whole "stone skin worm" revealed a strange feeling. He had never heard of the "stone skin worm" having the ability to perceive creatures within 100 meters through stones. It has never been heard that the elite "stone skin worm" can control stones to form stone armor on the body, and it can also be used as a lethal range attack. It has never been heard that the "stone skin worm" king can emit gray gas, which can petrify the enemy, and even can''t defend himself. David felt that it was possible to find the answer in the center of the rubble. It was a perception in his mind, or an analysis of the event. Without hesitation, if we don''t take advantage of the opportunity that the king of the stone skin worm and most of the stone skin worm pursue two extraordinary people, David will not know when there will be such an opportunity next time. He walked quickly through the rubble, and as the center of the pile got closer and closer, the small white in his custom-made exoskeleton armor suddenly moved. Xiaobai''s ability to hide breath is even more powerful than David''s, because Xiaobai''s body is very weak. As long as it is suppressed, it is almost as breath as ordinary snakes and insects. In addition, by using David''s body to cover up, it will not produce a bit of biological breath. Because he was close to David, the king of "stone skin worm" appeared. Xiaobai didn''t have much fear. David gave him a strong sense of security. At this moment, Xiaobai suddenly moves, which is to let David communicate with it. David is connected with Xiaobai in spirit. Xiaobai tells David that there is special energy in that direction. In this regard, David is far less than Xiaobai, Xiaobai''s extraordinary direction seems to strengthen this direction. David''s heart is happy, he pacifies Xiaobai with his spirit, and immediately turns to the direction of Xiaobai''s guidance. The shadow attendant looked at the possible dangers ahead, but David could run faster. He knew that the "stone skin worms" could return at any time, and his time was running out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 There is only a trace of the wormhole in front of David''s body. The body surface of the two elite "stone skin worms" is full of stones. They rely on each other at the mouth of the cave, covering most of the hole. David was so excited that he didn''t expect that there were two elite "stone skin worms" left here. He had seen them before. But now that he''s here, David doesn''t want to leave. With his current attack ability, the only thing that can damage the elite "stone skin worm" is sniping, but the environment here is not conducive to sniping. Even if you choose the best sniping distance in a random environment, the distance will not exceed 200 meters. In addition to the defense of rocks outside the skin of elite "stone skin worms", a third grade sniper bullet may not be able to penetrate, and the effect of this kind of sniping will not be much. There was no time to think about it. David knew that the only drawback of the elite "stone skin worm" was that it was slow. Therefore, with a flash of his figure and holding a three-level heavy axe, he rushed directly at the two elite "stone skin worms". When the two elite "stone skin worms" saw David, they immediately howled at him, and their bodies were ready to fight. David rushed to the two elite "stone skin worms". Before he attacked, the two elite "stone skin worms" opened their mouths and bit at his left and right sides. This is also a few of the elite "stone skin worm" attack methods, and its speed is slow even for David, so David''s one easy acceleration is faster than the two elite "stone skin worm" bite. At this time, he is close to two elite "stone skin worms". Before the two elite "stone skin worms" are ready to crush him with each other''s bodies, two patterns appear from David''s soul. At the same time, David used the two patterns on the wall of the soul fortress. The "bewitching pattern" flew to the elite "stone skin worm" on the left, and the "sleeping pattern" flew to the elite "stone skin worm" on the right. Two elite "stone skin worm" body shock, David took this opportunity, a short body, rushed into the cave. The cave is not big. It''s like digging a big hole in the ground, and then erecting huge stones around it to form the cave here. What attracted David''s attention was a jade like stone about the size of a man in the middle of the cave. At such a close distance, he could clearly sense the strange energy of the jade block. Without a bit of hesitation, the shadow attendants fly by the jade block, and the jade block is immediately put into the space ring. David''s eyes scanned the cave and found nothing else to notice. It was only about two seconds since he entered the cave. He didn''t stop, turned and ran away towards the entrance of the mountain. David is very clear that neither of the two patterns has achieved the desired effect. Until now, the two elite "stone skin worms" have not been bewitched, let alone become puppets. So when David rushed out of the cave, he still took care. Fortunately, his spirit was strong enough that although the two patterns could not bewitch the two elite "stone skin worms", he had not yet sobered up for more than two seconds. David flashed out of the cave next to the body of an elite "stone skin worm". Just as he got out of the cave, the elite "stone skin worm" on the right had awakened. This elite "stone skin worm" has been hit by the "sleeping pattern". The elite "stone skin worm" who is close to the third level is very resistant to the "sleeping pattern". Now it is coming back to life. As soon as the elite "stone skin worm" wakes up, it sends out a huge roar at David. Then its tail sweeps on the ground, and a large number of stones fly towards David. Even the stones of this elite "stone skin worm" are trembling slightly and may be shot out at any time. David knows that with his defensive power, he can''t stop the stone that the elite "stone skin worm" can hit out of his body. Even the extraordinary should be careful. At this time, he didn''t dare to hide a little bit. At the moment, the distance between the two sides was very close. In addition, the speed of the elite "stone skin worm" was slow, so the "spirit arrow" hit the elite "stone skin worm". The elite "stone skin worm" has just recovered from the "sleeping pattern" after a meal. It is again attacked by the "spiritual arrow", which makes its soul like a heavy blow. David''s mind moved. The shadow attendant took out a second level shield from the space ring, and looked at the scars on it. This is the damaged second level shield of No. 6 a. At the same time, David''s third grade axe disappeared, and was taken into the space ring. David rarely shrinks his whole body behind the second level shield. The stone swept by the tail of the elite "stone skin worm" flies over and hits the second level shield heavily. The second class shield made a continuous thump sound, but David used a small skill of the big shield beetle to make his body take off with the direction of the heavy blow.At the height of the flight, David''s short wings spurt energy. He turns to keep the second class shield behind him and flies toward the sky. A second later, the elite "stone skin worm" recovered from the "spirit arrow", and it roared madly at David, who had only a little figure in the sky. Then the stone of this elite "stone skin worm" broke away from its body and flew to David in the sky. These rocks have strange energy, and the speed is incomparable fast. David flew more than 300 meters, but he was still caught up in an instant. Then there was a sound of smashing on the second grade shield. Different from the stones just now, each hit is enough to kill any beetle directly. But now David is in mid air, he has opened the big shield armour''s unloading skills, and most of his attack power has become his forward momentum, which makes the attack force dissolve most of it. David''s body flies away at a faster speed, but under the armour, David violently swallows a mouthful of blood. This is because he was hurt by the stone. Fortunately, he did not suffer heavy damage in this round of attack because of the second level shield and the third level of customized exoskeleton armor. His current injury does not affect his escape. A bottle of "immortal water" was injected into the body, and the wound recovered quickly. He was chasing two extraordinary "stone skin worm" kings, and suddenly stopped. He sensed that there was something wrong with the cave, and then he heard a faint roar. The king of "stone skin worm" yelled at all the "stone skin worms", and then it turned its head to the direction of the cave. The stones on the ground seem to be helping the king of stone skin worm to move faster when they swim. After a while, the king of the stone skin worm returned to the cave. He saw two elite "stone skin worms" guarding the cave. One of the stones had disappeared, and his body was very weak. The other one trembled strangely, as if still fighting against something. The king of the stone skin worm ignored the two elite stone skin worms and rushed into the cave. A dull howl was heard in the rubble, and then spread over dozens of kilometers, and all the Zerg in the area looked in that direction in horror. The king of the stone skin worm slowly swam out of the cave. His eyes were full of angry flames. The elite "stone skin worm" who is fighting against the "bewitching pattern" is still resisting. The "bewitching pattern" is much more domineering than the "sleeping pattern". Until now, this elite "stone skin worm" has not been able to get rid of the influence of "bewitching figure spinning". The king of "stone skin worm" looked at the elite "stone skin worm". The king felt the breath of his own race in the elite "stone skin worm". He was angry at the loss of treasure and the incompetence of the elite stone skin worm. It suddenly opened its mouth, and a mouthful of gray gas spewed out. Then the two elite "stone skin worms" standing at the door slowly became rigid, especially the elite "stone skin worm" without stone armor. The skin of the elite "stone skin worm" without stone armor can be clearly seen to be turned into real stone, not the active skin like the same stone before. The king of the stone skin worm looked in the direction of the college base, and he knew where these humans came from. If you lose a common treasure, with the wisdom of the king of the stone skin worm, you will not fight for it, but this time is different. The "pregnant stone" is not an ordinary stone. Originally, this group of "stone skin worms" had a kryptonite deposit, but a group of "iron winged bats" came some time ago. The stone skin worm is not afraid of physical attacks, but its resistance to high-frequency sound waves is too weak to hold the kryptonite. The king of "stone skin worm" is also strong enough, and its rank is higher than that of "iron winged bat insect". Although it is naturally restrained, the king of "iron winged bat" cannot do anything to it for a short time. After the defeat, in the case of not wanting to kill the whole group, it finally chose to withdraw and give up the kryptonite. The "stone skin worm" group took only "pregnant crystal stone" and a large number of "stone skin worm" eggs, and then found this random rock heap. "Pregnant crystal" is the treasure of the "stone skin worm" group. The biggest reason why the kryptonite can keep so much stock is this "pregnant crystal stone". Gestalt has an energy field in which all stone objects can be specially strengthened. The reason why this group of "stone skin worms" has a variety of powerful and incomparable special abilities is also brought by the "pregnant crystal". If you are promoted to a higher level in the "Gestalt" energy field, you will get the corresponding ability to control the stone. The elite "stone skin worm" can control the stones to form gravel armor on the body, and the longer the gravel is on the elite "stone skin worm", the harder the gravel will be. This is the special energy given to the elite "stone skin worm" by the "pregnant crystal" energy field. This energy can be consumed in an instant and can control the stone armor to make a one-time fatal attack.This is only the effect of the elite "stone skin worm". For the king of the "stone skin worm", it has the ability of petrochemical. If they were not born with each other, the iron winged bat, which is at most three levels, would not have any threat to the king of the stone skin worm. The long-range "high frequency sound wave" attack is almost impossible for the king of the "stone skin worm" and can only be passively attacked. The importance of the "pregnant stone" makes the king of the "stone skin worm" not want to lose it, because after losing the "pregnant stone", the "stone skin worm" group will become the weakest second-class insect group. David flew 200 kilometers out of the sky. When he could see the safe area from a distance, he could only take a long breath. He didn''t return to the safe area, fell from the air and examined the injuries on his rise. The injury was OK. After taking the "holy water of immortality", the visceral damage had healed, and the remaining minor injuries did not affect his combat effectiveness. "Xiaobai, can you find the one who escaped first?" David uses mental connection to ask Xiaobai. He was afraid that Xiaobai could not understand, so he described Esmond''s extraordinary figure to Xiaobai. Xiaobai says that it remembers the other party''s breath, but it needs to find the track of the other party first, otherwise it can''t find each other along the breath. David gritted his teeth, turned and flew again, heading for the way he came. He remembered the general direction Esmond had taken when he fled. Although it was risky to return to the rubble, he still wanted to try it. As for why he chose Esmond instead of Archie, on the one hand, Esmond was more seriously injured. David had no confidence to face a superman who only injured one hand. On the other hand, although the body of No. 3 beetle was broken by stones, his face remained intact. With Archie''s last move to take away the third armour, David speculates that the other side is to protect the third beetle''s possibility. Although in the end, Archie extraordinary took No. 3 beetle as a shield, but Archie was not going to take him away for nothing. Some distance away from the rubble, David heard an angry roar coming out of the rubble. The roar made him feel his scalp explode when he was flying in the sky. Don''t want to know that it''s because of the treasure in his space ring. Unfortunately, with his current knowledge, he still can''t recognize what this treasure is. Fortunately, David is in the first college of Iridia, where the knowledge storage is one of the most popular places in the interstellar Federation. I think that as long as you spend a little time, you will get something. David tried his best to catch his breath and flew carefully to the nearby rock heap. He recalled in his mind the scene of Esmond''s extraordinary escape. According to the current situation, he calculated Esmond''s extraordinary departure route. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Just as David was flying in the air, trying to find Esmond''s extraordinary escape route, when he flew to a calculated position, Xiaobai suddenly moved. Find David''s breath and tell David to find it. At this moment, it is not long before Esmond leaves. Xiaobai can clearly lock in this breath. According to the direction provided by Xiaobai, David flies to the distance. Flying along the breath, Xiaobai constantly points out the right direction. David looked at the map through his armor and found that it was not in the direction of the three college bases. He didn''t understand why the extraordinary, who was so badly injured, didn''t go to the nearest safe area, but went to the unknown direction. However, he did not give up tracking, Xiaobai''s ability was fully revealed at this time. Compared with the beetles wearing exoskeleton armor, Xiaobai has almost no combat effectiveness, let alone the ability to deal with Zerg. Even if the first level Zerg lets Xiaobai fight, he is likely to be killed by seconds. But when David accepted Xiaobai, he didn''t care about its combat effectiveness. Who would expect a small snake that was so small that he could barely encircle his wrist. Of course, if you don''t wear exoskeleton armor, Xiaobai is an extraordinary creature, and it will not be a problem to kill the oracle. Since Xiaobai, an extraordinary creature, has not reflected his extraordinary characteristics in combat, he has the ability to surpass other creatures in other aspects. Xiaobai has shown this ability now. The extraordinary has a very close control of his own breath, and the breath that can be revealed is very limited. In addition, the extraordinary can fly, and the breath in the sky is easy to be blown away, which increases the difficulty of tracking. Xiaobai is easy to track Esmond extraordinary, just like Esmond extraordinary left a mark on the way. In pursuit of about 500 kilometers, Xiaobai guides David to an open area. Xiaobai tells David that the target is in front of him. David falls to the ground and moves forward carefully. There are few hidden objects here, which affects the speed of his advance. But when he got close to Xiaobai''s position, he didn''t see anything. Even though his eyes, he didn''t see any abnormality in front of him. But Xiaobai is 100% sure that the target is in the front of that position. This time, David put the "camouflage cloth" on his body and moved forward on the ground. He crawled for a full kilometer from the hiding place. It took ten minutes. The shadow servant in front of him suddenly crosses an energy barrier, behind which is a spaceship. This ship is a civil spacecraft, which can be seen from the design of the spacecraft. In order to increase the speed, the ship has little space for combat. Two giant krypton crystal engines make up half the size of the ship, and the rest is only 30 square meters at most. This is a ship designed for speed. Of course, the cost of such a spacecraft is much higher than that of a larger civil spacecraft, because to resist the impact of high speed, its body structure must be very strong. This spaceship is made of the alloy with the shell of the second class Zerg as the main material, which is almost the same as that of the exoskeleton armor. The cost of the exoskeleton armor is amazing. The volume of the single material of the spaceship is equivalent to hundreds of sets of exoskeleton armor. Now two giant kryptonite engines have started, maintaining the shield that surrounds the ship. This shield has the functions of light stealth, isolation of energy and signals. If Xiaobai had not locked in the extraordinary breath of Esmond, David would not believe that there was a spaceship in front of him. The distance between the shield and the spaceship is 20 meters, which is a long distance. David moved forward carefully for a distance and came to the shield. The shadow attendants enter the interior of the spaceship, which is very simple. Because two huge krypton crystal engines occupy a lot of space, there is only a transparent wall between the cockpit and the living cabin. After the shadow attendant enters the cockpit, he sees the gene repair module in the living cabin. The injured extraordinary is soaking in it, with his eyes closed. The shadow attendant''s cockpit couldn''t get to the position of the gene repair module. It flew to the front of the cockpit, and the invisible fingers quickly click on the screen, and code after code entered the driving system. Soon a gap in the energy shield opened in front of David and he crawled in. David is extremely careful now. The master sniper''s ability to hide his breath has reached the limit. He is afraid that he will be found at this moment. Then he will face a superman, even though he is injured. According to David''s original plan, he was ready to snipe the wounded extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to park such a spaceship here. It can be seen that this ship should be specially designed for zerg stars like the guardian star. David even found that this spaceship can emit a kind of instrument to simulate the third level Zerg smell through his shadow guards. Although this way of simulating the third level Zerg breath can make the Zerg below the third level dare not get close to it, if there is a third level Zerg, it will let the third level Zerg directly find here.Only in terms of the density of the third level Zerg of the guardian star, the security of using the way of simulating the third level Zerg breath is much stronger than not using it. In addition, the special selection of relatively flat, no energy, even the rarely infested area of Zerg, will reduce the chance encounter with the third level Zerg. When David came to the bottom of the ship, he could feel the two huge krypton crystal engines trembling slightly, producing powerful energy. The shadow attendant passes through the transparent wall. If the wall passes through normally, it needs to be identified, and the shadow attendant does not need it. David is manipulating the shadow boy, who flies to the gene repair module. Esmond''s legs are still gray white in the gene repair module, and they are not any better because of the gene repair fluid. However, Esmond''s injury is recovering. David is too familiar with the gene repair module. In his previous practice, he needed to use the gene repair module every day. He has studied the internal procedures of the gene repair module. The shadow attendant''s fingers gently click on the operation screen of the gene repair module. There is a paralytic drug in the gene repair cabin, which is used in emergency, which can make the healer quiet for a short time in wartime. Excessive struggle will make the gene repair solution unable to repair the damaged body properly, so the gene repair cabin will prepare this paralytic drug. This kind of paralytic drug does not have a very strong effect, but can affect the perception of the outside world, reduce the response to pain, and will not make the healer completely unconscious. In the gene repair module, there is an extra dose of medicine, which is scattered in the gene repair solution and slowly absorbed by Esmond''s extraordinary body. Esmond, who was a little nervous, relaxed slowly, which made his body repair process more smooth. Although it is strange why the gene repair module will automatically add drugs, as long as the situation is good and it can promote the repair, Esmond is not too worried. He also did not believe that anyone would enter the spaceship soundlessly. The outer cover of the spaceship was provided by two huge krypton crystal engines, which could even prevent several attacks of the third level Zerg in a short time. Within the attack time of level 3 Zerg, the ship has enough time to leave. This is also why Esmond extraordinary rest assured that the spacecraft will stop in place, and he is even more worried about the flight state, because there is no hidden state in the flight, but it is more dangerous. The shadow waiter looks at the space wrist guard on Esmond''s extraordinary wrist, which is tightly fastened to Esmond''s extraordinary wrist. It''s not easy to remove it. The shadow servant''s fingers continued to move, and the gene repair fluid in the gene repair cabin was a little slower. Some of the gene repair fluid seemed to be affected by Esmond''s extraordinary space wrist guard, and constantly wanted to repair the space wrist guard. Esmond extraordinary at this time, affected by the paralytic drugs, the brain''s response is somewhat slow, instinctively hoping that the gene repair fluid can repair faster. Without any hesitation, he took off the space wristband. After the release of the space wrist guard, the gene repair fluid accelerated the repair of his body again. Esmond is just like this, holding the space wrist guard, enjoying the gene repair liquid treatment, and his hand is slowly relaxing as time goes on. David wasn''t a bit anxious, because he could keep track of Esmond''s extraordinary injuries by manipulating the gene repair module. At present, Esmond''s extraordinary injury is very serious. Needless to say, his legs can''t be used downward. Due to the long-term non coagulation, he needs to use gene repair solution every once in a while, otherwise his legs will affect his body. Unless Esmond has the heart to cut off his legs, it is not easy for him to repair his legs. His extraordinary body has long been beyond ordinary people and far better than Jiashi. Only a small number of Tiancai Dibao above level 3 can repair extraordinary amputated limbs. So as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Esmond will not amputate. This is just Esmond''s extraordinary leg injury. His body, from skin to muscle, to bone and viscera, has been severely impacted. He entered the gene repair module not long before David came, and has only repaired a few injuries so far. The space wristband is very important to Esmond''s transcendence. Although he slowly released his hand because of the paralytic effect, he did not fully release the space wrist guard. Esmond''s extraordinary hand just a little loose, immediately grasp, this is an instinct, the instinct of space wrist guard. However, when Esmond grasped it, he caught an empty space. As soon as he released it, he had been paying close attention to him, and the attendant wrapped up the space items and took them out of the gene repair module. The objects wrapped by shadow servants will be brought into a special space from the real space, so Esmond will grasp it. Fortunately, the space wrist guard is not heavy. The shadow attendant, who can carry 200 grams of weight, directly passes through the bulkhead with the space wrist guard, and delivers the space wrist guard to David. David takes the space wristband and places it in a storage box at the waist of the custom exoskeleton armor.At this time, Esmond extraordinary in the gene repair module suddenly opened his eyes, and the extraordinary force flowed in his body to drive away the effect of paralytic drugs. Esmond, fully awake, looked at his hands in disbelief. The space wristband that he had grasped in his hands did disappear. He looked in the gene repair solution again, and found no shadow of the space wrist guard. Until now, Esmond was 100% certain that someone had stolen his space wristband. He wanted to open the gene repair module, but found that the gene repair module did not follow his orders. Esmond smashed the lid of the gene repair module with an extraordinary hand. A huge force broke the hatch, and the gene repair fluid and the debris of the hatch were scattered. He climbed out of the gene repair module. At this time, he found that because of the loss of space wrist guard, he had no extraordinary armor and lost the ability to fly. He was so extraordinary that he could only walk with his hands instead of his legs. "Who is it? Who''s here? " Esmond exclaimed, looking into the cabin. His face was twisted. Although he was injured and his perception was affected, he was in his own spaceship and let people enter quietly and steal his space wrist guard, which made him extremely flustered. Who in the end did such a thing to him? If the other party is strong enough and doesn''t choose to kill him directly, why should he be teased. Just as Esmond screamed, the outer cockpit door of the ship opened and a figure in strange exoskeleton armor came in. "This extraordinary, what''s your name? Why ambush me? Who are the forces behind it? " David walked into the cockpit of the spaceship and asked Esmond through the transparent wall. "It''s you!" Esmond looked at the Oracle standing on the other side in an incredible way. This was his goal. Of course he knew it. He has read David''s information, especially the description of David''s exoskeleton armor, which is David''s symbol. But Esmond didn''t expect that he was still planning to kill David. Now David stood in front of him, and he lost his extraordinary armor and weapons. "Answer my question!" David said in a deep voice. "Damn it, you dare to insult me Esmond exclaimed, his hands on the ground and his body rushed forward. In his prediction, the transparent wall in front of him should sense him and open automatically. However, to his surprise, the transparent wall did not open automatically, and Esmond was so heavily hit by the transparent wall. This transparent wall will be used in this kind of spaceship. The material is extremely hard. Esmond is extraordinary. It is like hitting a stone, and his forehead is red and swollen. "You, you control the ship!" As soon as Esmond''s extraordinary words were uttered, he felt that he had said naive words, because if David had not controlled the ship, how could he have come in and steal his space wrist guard, and how could the transparent wall deny him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 When David takes two steps forward, the transparent wall opens automatically, as if he were the master of the ship. Esmond was astonished and puzzled when he saw that his spaceship was completely controlled by others. Esmond''s extraordinary spaceship is not an ordinary spaceship. This is a spaceship specially designed by Batu energy company. Although the surface of the spaceship is ordinary, its technology is very advanced. Among them, there is a defense program designed by Batu energy company''s internal ECM master, which is determined to be hard to crack through the test of Batu energy''s intelligent system. This moment, David in Esmond''s extraordinary cognition from a genius sniper master, become more mysterious. Esmond thought about whether there was a background behind David that he didn''t know. Otherwise, how to explain that David could easily crack the defense program of the spaceship. How did he know that when David enters the driver''s desk through the shadow attendant, he almost directly operates the optical brain where the defense program is located. In this case, David, a master of electronic countermeasures, can at least crack the defense program one level higher than him. "David, do you think I can''t fight because I''m wounded and my legs are useless, and you take my extraordinary armor and weapons? You look down on the extraordinary! " Esmond said with a sneer, though embarrassed. He didn''t answer David''s question. Facing David''s pressure, he began to calm down. "I just want to try and fight against the extraordinary without extraordinary armor!" David said calmly. He didn''t take off the weapon behind him. He made a fight with his bare hands, and then he hooked Esmond. In the face of David''s provocation, Esmond''s extraordinary eyes flashed with cold light, without any hesitation. He directly used the extraordinary force, pressed his hands on the ground, and jumped at David. Although David is wearing custom-made exoskeleton armor, he is not taking it lightly. He turns on both "extreme speed" and "power shock" talents, and keeps his spirit in an explosive state. Esmond''s extraordinary speed after extraordinary power is really amazing, but without legs, relying only on the reaction force of his hands on the ground, the speed is greatly affected. As soon as David''s body was on one side, Esmond''s extraordinary flying momentum failed. At the moment when their bodies were wrong, David hit Esmond''s extraordinary face with one hand and slapped Esmond''s extraordinary face to the ground. David frowned and Esmond left the weapon with surprisingly low combat power. Perhaps he was used to relying on weapons. Esmond''s extraordinary empty handed attack intention was too obvious and he didn''t have too many skills, which greatly disappointed David. Without the desire to fight, David stopped thinking of continuing to attack. "Say your name, and I will give you a decent way to die!" David said in a deep voice. Esmond is very angry with his performance. His extraordinary power can increase his strength and speed, but he can''t hit David''s body. No matter how strong his strength and speed is, it is in vain. In fact, what he didn''t know was that even if he hit David, it wouldn''t do any harm. David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor is a level 3 defense level. Esmond may even hurt David with his bare hands when wearing extraordinary armor, but it is far from possible for him to do so on his own. This is also the weakness of the strong players of the interstellar Federation. Even if they are superior, they also need the support of corresponding scientific and technological equipment. Otherwise, the combat power that can be exerted will be hard to deal with the second level Zerg alone. This is the reality. The strength of the federal power lies in the integration of its ability and scientific and technological equipment. It''s like a beetle. Even if a strong beetle leaves the exoskeleton armor, it will have an ultimate strength of 320kg at most, which can''t be achieved by holding a class I weapon and trying to break the shell of a class I Zerg. David is a little better. He has 66% of the perfect level of empty handed combat ability. Without weapons, he can play a little bit of combat power. "My name is Esmond. I belong to Batu energy company. Batu energy company is not something you can shake. If you kill me, you will be pursued by Batu energy company. If you let me go, I will give you all my wealth, enough for your promotion to be extraordinary!" Esmond was extraordinary, threatening and begging for mercy. As for the confidentiality of his identity, it is meaningless. Esmond is not a low-key extraordinary. As long as you have his photo and contact Skynet system, you can easily find some information about Esmond extraordinary. So Esmond, after discovering that David could not be defeated by force, immediately turned to a cooperative attitude. "Esmond extraordinary, since you have come to attack and kill me, you have mastered my information. No enemy can live under my command. You are not the first one who will die under me. Cather extraordinary and Gabriel extraordinary are the same as you. They want to kill me, and they all die under me." David didn''t respond much to Esmond''s extraordinary threat, and he was less eager for wealth. Now David''s training progress is actually stuck in time. His real practice time is still too short to compare with those talents who have received a lot of precious resources since childhood.Now David is catching up with those talents by means of three-level fortified meat. Of course, this is only in terms of strength and physique, in terms of weapon control, not to mention the genius of the same age. Even the old strong men are also dwarfed by him. David hasn''t seen the oracle that can use half step perfect heavy axe alone. In terms of wealth, with 15 billion cash and 40 billion fixed assets, Kerr''s intelligence organization constantly brings him credit point income. In addition, he will soon receive 5% of the profits from the base of SRA combat Academy. Let alone his extraordinary resources, the credit points of ten extraordinary resources are enough. Esmond''s extraordinary request for mercy did not move David. "Cather is extraordinary, Gabriel is extraordinary!" Esmond whispered these two names in his mouth, and Cather was famous because he fought all the year round in warstar, and he was very warlike. But most of the intelligence that caser was poisoned in front of him didn''t make David die. If Cather is so easy to be poisoned, he won''t live that long in warstar. David''s own admission that he killed Cather was amazing to Esmond. Gabriel''s extraordinary death was also suspected of David''s attack, because the only sniper master who was most likely to attack at that time was David in renka. After Esmond knew that David had killed two extraordinary people, he clearly knew that David was not afraid of the extraordinary. It is estimated that killing him is like killing ordinary people without psychological pressure. "How can you let me go?" Esmond sat down on the ground as if he had given up hope. Esmond''s extraordinary question made David have a trace of heart, but he quickly rejected the idea. In his space items, the oath stone still has a vacancy. If Esmond can be bound to the oath stone, he will have an obedient extraordinary. But David quickly dismissed the idea, because the term transcendence made him unable to believe that the oath stone could work. What is transcendence? It is a powerful existence beyond the ordinary. Even if he is lonely in front of David, there will be a backlash once there is a chance. David did not answer Esmond''s extraordinary question, but took out the "extraordinary army stab" from his lower leg. He didn''t dare to be careless. He just knocked Esmond down with one hand, which was different from trying to kill Esmond. David didn''t know if Esmond had any desperate means, so at such a close distance, he was the most effective way to kill each other. "You Esmond saw David''s actions and understood David''s thoughts. In Esmond''s supernatural body, the extraordinary power surges, and he immediately mobilizes all the extraordinary forces. Even if he is fighting for the separation of flesh and blood, he must use his extraordinary power to give the strongest blow. If he wants to kill himself, he has to pay a price. David is about to start, but he feels Xiaobai twisting in his customized exoskeleton armor. This is Xiaobai''s idea and wants to help. Xiaobai''s perception is very strong, and he knows very well when he can move out. It is like facing a warrior wearing exoskeleton armor, an extraordinary armor, or all the Zerg, he does not dare to move. However, although the enemy in front of him is strong, he is not wearing extraordinary armor after being attacked by David. Xiaobai feels that this is the battle he can participate in, so he is very active. David is helpless, Xiaobai, this is obviously bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, but Esmond in front of him is not a soft persimmon. However, he will not chill Xiaobai''s fighting heart, so he orders Xiaobai to attack after he attacks. David stepped out and stabbed out the "extraordinary army stab" in his hand. At this time, a small hole was opened in the back of his customized exoskeleton armor side, and Xiaobai swam out. "Die, too!" Esmond gave a great roar. One hand reached out to David and the other was across his throat. David''s attack speed is very fast, he is planned, in front of Esmond extraordinary, he dare not have a trace of force thought. So when he saw Esmond''s extraordinary hand across his throat, the "extraordinary army spike" had come to Esmond''s extraordinary hand, and there was no time to change direction. Esmond''s other hand slapped heavily on David''s exoskeleton armor and chest armor. The extraordinary power of his life''s cultivation was fully inspired in this shot. When Esmond took this palm, the skin on his hand and arm ruptured, and the muscles broke and separated. When the palm hit David''s chest, only a white bone palm was left. This is the result of the use of extraordinary force beyond Esmond''s extraordinary physical strength, regardless of the physical endurance. The extraordinary force will destroy the enemy''s body before attacking him. David felt a tremendous force hit him in front of him. His body flew back and hit the bulkhead behind him.Bursts of chest tightness made him almost faint. Fortunately, his spirit was strong enough, only recovered in two seconds. He examined his body and found that there were cracks in his ribs in front of his chest, and his skin and muscles were damaged. Esmond was so proud when he hit David that he turned the tables. In this case, more experience played a role. He has studied David''s intelligence and found that David''s favorite is to attack the enemy''s vital points. In most of the targets, more than 90% are targeted at the head. In the head as the target, the throat is David''s favorite target. So Esmond put his palm in front of his throat when David attacked. However, he didn''t expect that David had a "super army spike" with space capability in his hand. His attack method was so strange that he was frightened. Esmond''s extraordinary and desperate strike, in this case of injury for injury, a hit. Of course, if it wasn''t for his hand to block David''s kill, he wouldn''t be able to fight back. It''s just that Esmond found something hard for him to accept after he hit David. David''s exoskeleton armor actually uses grade three material for armor. This made Esmond''s extraordinary counterattack extremely weak, consumed all the extraordinary power, paid the price of two hands, but now only let David suffer some shock. Esmond is very sure that David''s injury is not fatal. His attack is like the top two Zerg''s all-out attack, which can hurt the third level Zerg, but can''t be seriously damaged. At the same time, Esmond felt a slight numbness in his back neck, and the expression on his face solidified. At the end of his life, Esmond seemed to see a small, almost insignificant White Snake swimming in front of him. He only remembered the humanistic contempt in the white snake''s eyes. When bitten by a snake, pain is the best result, while numbness indicates that it is highly poisonous. Although Esmond''s extraordinary body has been seriously injured, his body is still extraordinary. On weekdays, unless the federal government specially studies to deal with the Zerg''s virulent poison, the toxins in nature can hardly hurt the extraordinary. However, Xiaobai''s poison is different. This is the only attack method for such extraordinary creatures as Xiaobai. In addition to sensitive perception of this evolutionary direction, poison is the second to be affected. When David opened his eyes two seconds later, he saw Esmond''s look of extreme fear when he opened his eyes. At this time, Esmond''s whole body was blackened and his skin was going to fester. David took a look at Xiaobai. If it wasn''t for the spiritual connection with Xiaobai, it would be a great threat to keep this poison around. Xiaobai happily swam to David''s hand and writhed to him. David praised Xiaobai through his spirit, which made Xiaobai more happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Let Xiaobai return to the exoskeleton armor, David walked to Esmond''s extraordinary body, and now the shadow attendant has absorbed his soul. Esmond''s extraordinary body is just a pair of shorts. When he came out of the gene repair module, he didn''t even have the space wrist guard. There was no clothes to change. Xiaobai''s poison is very terrible. Esmond''s extraordinary body is more and more festering. David did not wait for Esmond''s extraordinary body to fester even more. He wrapped Esmond''s extraordinary body in a spacesuit and threw it out of the spaceship. Then he sat in the driver''s seat, opened his exoskeleton armor, activated the spacecraft''s communicator, and sent out a video contact request to Kenny extraordinary. "David, where are you?" Kenny''s extraordinary figure appeared in the spaceship. He looked around and asked strangely. "Kenny is extraordinary. I''m in Esmond''s extraordinary ship!" David said with a smile. "Esmond is extraordinary?" Kenny extraordinary slightly stunned, and immediately reacted to him and said angrily, "is Esmond extraordinary catching you? He is so brave that he dares to guard the students of star capture college. You let him talk to me!" Each of the top colleges in the star field has the most special status. Although the academy has no power, no army, and no incomparable financial resources, it has a wide network of relations and strong and extraordinary combat power. In the interstellar Federation, the top colleges are definitely at the top of the list when it comes to the worst forces to be provoked. That''s why Kenny is so confident. As long as David has nothing to do at the moment and he knows about it, Esmond is not afraid to embarrass David any more. Otherwise, what awaits Esmond''s transcendence is the anger from the college. No matter where Esmond goes, there will be graduates from alidia first college. Even after offending a top college, they will be treated with the same hostility by the alliance College of the college. The most famous one is that there was an extraordinary person who killed a student from a top college. If he acted quietly, he was seen and photographed. In order to avenge the students and protect the reputation of the college, the top college issued a hunting order to the extraordinary. In the following decades, no matter where the extraordinary escaped, he would be found by the college. The special pursuit team of the college was composed of three extraordinary people, and each time he was severely damaged. In the end, the extraordinary was killed by the Academy, which made a lot of noise. It was just because this was a fight between the extraordinary, even the federal government was hard to intervene, and the influence of the top academy kept the military and the government silent. It was later discovered that the extraordinary could be betrayed anywhere in the interstellar Federation. There is a high probability that there will be graduates of that college at the gate of transcendence. This situation also appears in any place. As long as the extraordinary contacts with people, their whereabouts will be exposed. Since then, people have really seen the horror of a top college. It is said that after that, all the top colleges have formed an alliance in private, and once there is any act of provocation, the other side will become the public enemy of all the top colleges. Of course, the students of the college are not insurmountable. Anyone who has evidence can bring charges against the students to the college. The college will also take it seriously and will expel students after confirming the charges. "Well, Esmond is extraordinary dead!" David saw Kenny''s extraordinary anger, embarrassed to say. Kenny looked so excited that his mind was in a mess. When could he die so easily. Esmond transcendence is the worship of Batu energy company. Although its strength is not very strong in the transcendence, it is an insurmountable mountain for the oracle. "Did you kill it?" Kenny calmed down and asked in a dry voice. "Well, he died after being bitten by Xiaobai!" David said, showing his hand. Kenny knows that David''s pet, the White Snake, is called Xiaobai. Esmond extraordinary died under Xiaobai''s fangs. "Where is the body?" Kenny asked again. Extraordinary bodies have some special uses, of course, which are only known to the extraordinary. David called up the image of the ground outside the spaceship. The corpse that had been thrown out just now had only black dead bones left. Kenny took a breath of air-conditioning, a thrilling feeling, and in the future, he had to stay away from Xiaobai. Although the physical fitness is still very strong, but the defense has not improved much. It is not impossible to be bitten by Xiaobai. In the case of Esmond''s extraordinary corpse, Xiaobai''s poison is more severe than many of the toxins developed by the federal government. Kenny thinks that Xiaobai is also a supernatural creature, so we can understand that the supernatural creature has extraordinary ability. This poison is even one kind. "I will report this to the college. I can rest assured that the college will find out whether it is related to canning and Batu energy will issue a warning." Kenny said in a deep voice."Thanks for Kenny''s concern and the support of the college. There was another extraordinary who attacked me. His left arm was injured. I would like to ask the college to find out which extraordinary left arm is injured nearby!" David went on. Now Kenny extraordinary really not calm down, two extraordinary to David, David is how to survive, but also killed one, injured one. But Kenny didn''t ask him in detail. He knew that there must be something that couldn''t be said clearly. Even if there were other extraordinary people involved, since David didn''t elaborate, he didn''t need to ask. As long as David does not violate the regulations of the college and does not do anything harmful to the college, the college will support David. The president of the college, Lake Chaofan, obviously appreciates David. Kenny Chaofan also gets along well with David and has fought together, which makes David get more support in the college. "I will check, but extraordinary arm injury, as long as a short time can recover, may not find out!" Kenny thought it over and said. "It won''t heal, at least not in a short time." David was very sure. Just looking at Esmond''s extraordinary performance in the gene repair module just now, gene repair fluid can''t treat petrified legs at all, so we can see that petrified injuries are not so easy to treat. "All right, you should go back to college immediately." Kenny is extraordinary. He doesn''t want David to stay outside any more. Two extraordinary attacks and maybe other people are trying to make David''s idea. At least, he can''t let David go out again until we find out. "Can I take this ship back?" David pointed to the spaceship and asked. "I will give you a hangar of the base, and the corresponding authority will be given to you. Come back quickly!" Kenny said, shaking his head. David closed the video contact, relying on himself to find the second extraordinary. I don''t know how long it will take. Now he is not alone. There is a college behind him, so he has to report the matter to the college for help. He has also made a great contribution to the college. Now it is also a test for the college to ask for it. If the college is willing to help him, then the college can rely on him and he will make more contributions to the college. As David estimated, there was a lot of support from the college side for him. David took back the outer energy shield. He found that the operation of the spaceship was extremely simple. The optical brain of the spacecraft was connected with an "intelligent core", but the "intelligent core" was not complete. It''s no surprise that such a small spacecraft, even with two krypton crystal engines that are very large compared to the spaceship, can not supply the energy needs of an "intelligent core" during the normal operation of the spacecraft. The "intelligent core" is generally used on warships. The "intelligent core" of the spaceship should be a semi-finished product, with the ultimate computing power, but much less active judgment ability. There are two kinds of spacecraft flying, one is manual, the other is to input the target position, and then fully automatic flight. David used manual mode, pulling the lever, the power of the two krypton engines increased rapidly, and then the spacecraft sped forward. David was startled. The ship was too fierce. He broke out in a hurry, which controlled the direction of the spaceship. A few hundred kilometers, less than a minute, and that''s what David didn''t do to excite the two krypton engines at full speed. It''s not that no Zerg wants to attack him along the way, but the speed of the ship is so fast that those Zerg make preparations and the ship disappears. David finally understood why such a spaceship without any combat capability would appear on the guardian planet. In fact, the real way to do this is to input the location of the drone to the full brain, and then it''s going to be done automatically with the drone. Come to the safe area, David will Kenny extraordinary to give the authority, the spacecraft can enter the safe area of the air. Many students saw this scene as David drove his spaceship into the base''s hangar. One of the students was pale and sweating down his cheek. He was a student funded by Batu energy company. Most of his family worked in Batu energy company. He had seen the ship, and though he didn''t know what happened, he knew very clearly that Esmond, who was flying the ship, could not enter the Academy. Knowing that canning had lost his position as president of the student union, Esmond''s extraordinary spaceship entered the college hangar, and he could not help thinking of more things. To confirm his suspicions, the student ran to the base and quickly came near the hangar, where he saw David walking out of the hangar in custom-made exoskeleton armor. "Be sure to report to the company!" The student turned around and left, thinking constantly. David took a look at the strange student. He didn''t care that anyone knew about Esmond''s extraordinary things, because it had been reported to the college, and the Batu energy company was left to the college to deal with.Now what he thinks is that he has finally got a ship that can hold many more Zerg corpses. This ship has a good concealment ability, which is very suitable for him to transport Zerg corpses back and forth in a short time. However, although he had the spaceship, he lost the stable harvest of "stone skin worm". If he didn''t get the jade piece, David would report the "stone skin worm" to the police, but he always had a feeling that the jade block was very important. "David, come up to the war room!" David is preparing to go back to the dormitory to collect the harvest, but received Kenny extraordinary news. David immediately turned and went to the war room on the first floor. The war room is a large conference room of the base, and it is also the place where the base collects information. When David enters the war room, he sees Kenny extraordinary talking with a man. He sees David come in and waves to David. "David, this is Brennan intelligence officer of our intelligence department. He has found the information you want!" Kenny said to David. "Brennan, how are you?" David nodded to Brennan. "It''s a great honor to meet you, Master David." Brennan''s intelligence officer is extremely enthusiastic about David, perhaps engaged in intelligence work, and knows David more deeply than others. "The extraordinary with his left arm injured has been found out?" David asked directly. "Yes, not long ago, an outsider from cardor college came back injured. It was his left arm!" Brennan replied. David didn''t know why what happened at cardor college. The intelligence service here immediately found out, but it was the secret of the college, and he was not easy to inquire. "Do you have any information about this extraordinary name?" David continued. "Archie is extraordinary, the guardian of erto foundation in kador college is extraordinary. At ordinary times, he helps kador college base defend Zerg. The main task is to protect Horace student, the first successor of erto foundation. In addition, this Horace student did not return with Archie." Brennan''s intelligence officer had been prepared and did not hesitate to reply. David immediately understood that the heavy axe beetle, who was called No. 3, was Horace, the first successor of erto foundation. It is estimated that even the people of the erto fund did not expect that they sent to protect Horace''s transcendence, but were the killers of Horace. David is considering whether he wants to release the recorded video. As long as the video is released, there will be estrangement between the Archie extraordinary and erto fund, and even turn over their faces directly. However, after thinking about it, David still decided not to let him go. At least until now, Archie has not known that he did what they were ambushed. If the video is released, it will not tell Archie the truth of this matter. Especially Archie extraordinary, but paid an arm for it, David did not want to let Archie extraordinary take the initiative to find his trouble. "Thank you. I''d like to ask Brennan to keep it secret. I''m not going to let anyone else know about it." David asked Brennan. "Don''t worry about that. No one else will know about it!" Brennan''s intelligence officer assured him that his eyes were full of curiosity, and even his mind was full of possibilities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 David didn''t care what Brennan thought. After thanking Kenny, he returned to the dormitory. He took off the custom-made exoskeleton armor and handed it to the intelligent housekeeper for cleaning. He took out the space wrist guard he got from Esmond''s extraordinary body. This is what he got " Batu energy company: your company consecrated Esmond to participate in the attack and killing of students of alidia first college, which has been killed. Alidia first college expresses extreme indignation at this behavior of your company, and requests your company to stop provoking Iridia first college immediately! ¡±However, the wording of the letter is not severe. President KITZ is most concerned about the death of Esmond. Even the wealth and influence of Batu energy company, only two extraordinary people were invited to worship. Usually, with these two extraordinary offerings, Batu energy company has the confidence to the outside world, and also enables Batu energy company to keep this wealth. It''s not so easy to ask for extraordinary sacrifice. Most of them don''t want to be subject to too many restrictions. Loyalty is a big problem. Batu energy company has invested too much resources for these two extraordinary sacrifices. Every year, Batu energy company invests a large amount of money to support the gifted oracle. In the recent 100 years, Batu energy company has invested a lot of money, only four of them are extraordinary. Only two of them are willing to be worshipped by Batu energy company. The other two will only take action when Batu energy company is in serious trouble. So Esmond''s extraordinary death is a major blow to Batu energy. At the moment, President Kitts is regretting sending Esmond to the guardian star. He looks at the official letter in front of him and taps his finger on the table. At this time, an information prompt shows that he opened the check and found that the information was sent by a student who invested in the base of alidia first college, and was transferred to him through the company''s intelligence department. "David After seeing the content, Mr. Kitts murmured darkly. One of David''s missions is to kill David in the past. David drives Esmond''s extraordinary spaceship. There are too many things to guess. At least David will be involved in Esmond''s extraordinary death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Also shaken by the news of Esmond''s extraordinary death is Archie extraordinary, who is staying at the base of cardor college. As soon as he returned to the kador academy base, Archie extraordinary came to the medical room of the base. After the gene therapy module, full-time doctors in the medical room, and even through the interstellar communication, he could not get the treatment plan for Archie''s left arm. Of course, the conclusion is that this is a kind of extraordinary level of special damage, unless we find the extraordinary items that can counteract this kind of special damage, otherwise the ordinary treatment will not work. This made Archie extraordinary very disappointed. He was worried about his injury and wanted to explain to erto fund. At this time, he heard Esmond extraordinary''s confirmation of death. He clearly remembered that Esmond escaped first. Although he was seriously injured, it was impossible for him to die. Extraordinary vitality is not so fragile, fatal injuries in the role of extraordinary force, even if there is no treatment can be slowly alleviated. The only possibility is that someone killed Esmond. Archie immediately thought of David they were trying to deal with. From the previous ambush, everything seemed to be manipulated by a big hand. It''s hard to explain that a team with two extraordinary six top beetles was surrounded by a group of "stone skin worms". It''s hard to explain. If the "stone skin worms" found them first, could the "stone skin worms" feel stronger than the two extraordinary ones? After escaping back, Archie was thinking about it. He came to the conclusion that someone had attacked them with the group of stone skin worms. To be able to find them at that time and have a motive to do so, Archie can only think of David. As for how to find them, Archie attributed it to the ability of the sniper master. Sniper master is always the most mysterious of all classes. Sniper master has the ability to avoid extraordinary perception, even from more sensitive high-level Zerg. As a sniper master, David first discovered their ambush, which is not difficult to explain. Although many of these things are difficult to understand, Archie is extraordinary but determined that it is David, so he is ready to put Horace''s death on David. Archie extraordinary sent the modified information to the erto foundation through interstellar communication. Two days after David was in the college base, the college told him that he had sent an official letter to Batu energy company, warning the other party. In terms of the Academy, because of Esmond''s extraordinary death, it is considered that Batu energy company has been greatly hit, so there is no need to go further. However, David has received several important pieces of information from his own intelligence system "shadow intelligence system". Another extraordinary person from Batu energy company left the company and his whereabouts are unknown. There is also an extraordinary person from Ertuo fund who also left in these two days. Originally, the trend of the extraordinary level worship of one power was not special, but it was a little too coincident that the two forces left their respective headquarters at this time. Instead of reflecting to the Academy, David is thinking about what to do next. He didn''t think that he could really be the enemy of transcendence. No matter how weak he was, he could not face it now. Especially after David lost the initiative to attack, in the case of not knowing who the enemy is and where, his sniper master ability can not be used at all. On September 23, without telling anyone, David returned through the portal to the first college of alidia in Renca. Looking at the familiar college, David''s face showed a smile. This is not his decision. If the two supernatural beings are in the dark, he will directly return to renka star. There are strong fox extraordinary and many extraordinary people in the college. If you want to deal with him here, you should consider whether it is worth it. Of course, David has important things to do this time. Instead of going back to his villa 100, he went directly to the library. After verifying his identity, David obtained a special reading room in the library. Ten days of use required an integral. It was not expensive for David. The special reading room was quieter and more materials could be accessed. This special reading room is just like a voucher, which can let the borrower have the information to view. David inquired about the jade stones and checked them one by one. He stayed in the library for two consecutive days, and no one in the college knew about his return. Finally, two days later, he spent 12 points to let him see the relevant information in a paper written by an extraordinary person thousands of years ago. In this paper, the jade like stones in David''s space objects are called "pregnant crystal stones", which are extraordinary objects. The biggest function of them is to increase the production of kryptonite. This effect makes the "pregnant crystal" an invaluable treasure. According to its size, it can affect the range from as small as 100 meters to tens of kilometers.This extraordinary paper describes the event in which the "pregnant crystal" appeared in that year. A "pregnant stone" of the size of a human head appeared in the war star. For this "pregnant crystal stone", the interstellar Federation and many forces in the divine world launched a crazy fight, and even the Zerg took part in it after sensing the "pregnant crystal". Finally, the "pregnant crystal" was taken away by the most powerful people from the God''s big world, which ended the fight. The reason why David can confirm that the "pregnant stone" is the jade piece he obtained is because there is a video of the "pregnant crystal" shot at that time in this paper. Seeing the effect of "pregnant stone", David immediately decided to stick to the secret of "pregnant stone". Taking out the "pregnant stone" to bring him would not be wealth, but would be a disaster. At least in terms of his current strength, it is impossible to keep this treasure. At that time, a "pregnant crystal" the size of a human head would cause such a serious conflict. However, he was the size of one person. He suspected that one day when he exposed the existence of the "pregnant crystal", ten extraordinary people would directly attack and rob them. The most important role of "pregnant crystal" is not for individuals, but for the promotion of a force. If the "pregnant crystal" is placed in a high-grade kryptonite, the kryptonite can continuously and stably produce high-quality kryptonite. As long as the "pregnant crystal" is present, this kryptonite will never disappear. This is a huge wealth that no organization can despise. Even with the importance of kryptonite, it can enhance the organization''s voice in the Federation. "Classmate David, there are four challengers waiting in line for your villa number 100. As you return to college, the challenge will start tomorrow morning!" All of a sudden, the intelligent system of the college sent a message to David, which made him wake up from thinking. David can''t help but wonder that he is very famous in the guardian planet. Don''t you know that there are still people who dare to challenge him? If it wasn''t for a challenge, he would have forgotten that villa 100 had to accept the challenge at the end of each month. David is going to tell no one about the pregnant stone until he has his own kryptonite one day. He even believes that "Gestalt" is definitely more than this effect. Just looking at the changes of the "stone skin worms" group, we can guess that this is one of the effects of "pregnant crystal stone". Back at the villa, he opened the list of challenges, looked at the challenge times, and couldn''t help laughing, because these challenges were recorded in the first few days of enrollment. On the morning of the 26th, David got up at six o''clock, took a three-level fortified meat, and began the practice of "spirit forging golden body skill". After a few days of practice, David''s strength and physique increased rapidly again. "Spirit forging gold body skill" is more suitable for David than "high-level Oracle body skill", because "spirit forging gold body skill" needs spirit to cooperate, and the stronger spiritual cultivation, the better the effect. Every time David practises the "spirit forging golden body skill", he can bring about an increase of 20 kg, and even today''s practice has been stable at this number, which shows that the "spirit forging golden body skill" will not be weakened by repeated practice. It is believed that as long as there are more than ten days, David will be promoted to the top class A, which is many days earlier than his initial estimate. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the three-level fortified meat. This top-level resource, combined with the top-level physical skills, achieves the ultimate effect. Different from the previous physical training, "spirit forging gold body skill" does not require physical activities, nor does it have many forms. It is a static exercise. David stands in the middle of the training room. The mental hammer hammers his muscles, bones and internal organs. This mental hammer can forge every part of his body regardless of space. How to achieve the best results, reduce the probability of injury, which requires a wealth of experience. The novice is either mentally unstable, or the role is too light to produce the desired effect, or the role is too large, damage the body. David directly skip the entry, proficiency, mastery, into the level of perfection, will have such a training effect. "Spirit forging gold body skill" is not that when David becomes the top Oracle, there is a big gap between the peak beetle and the conditions for promotion. "Spirit forging gold body skill" will be the best way for David to improve for a long time. At the end of an hour''s practice, David stretched and his bones made a dense noise. David reached for the shadow boy and looked at the property page. Name: David Kerr strength: 4.90 (1) Agility: 4.46 (1) physique: 4.90 (1) spirit: 7.03 (1) Literature (91% perfection) Mathematics (86% perfection) comprehensive (84% perfect) spirit (26% perfect)Electronic countermeasure (50% successful) hammer Mastery (97% complete) Sniper (10% mastery) shield Mastery (49% complete) heavy axe Mastery (100% complete) long sword Mastery (67% complete) spear Mastery (98% complete) spiritual puncture (10% proficiency) mental sleep (99% mastery) soft body technique (65% mastery) spaceship Driving (77% successful) mechanical maintenance (87% successful) spaceship maintenance (65% complete) empty hand combat (66% successful) theft (80% successful) seminal language (99% mastery) negotiation expert (12% satisfactory) singing (88% successful) Finance (96% satisfactory) force shock (talent) strength increase (talent) The power overlap (talent) physical enhancement (talent) extreme speed (talent) high frequency sound wave (talent) David''s attributes are already very spectacular today, especially his talent. Anyone will be surprised to see his talent. There are three effects for strength talent alone. Unfortunately, the three speed talents obtained are covered by "extreme speed (talent)" after integration. It seems that the same weak talent will be replaced by stronger talents. His strength and constitution are not much different from the five point limit of the oracle. In fact, he can be called the top Oracle now. After the morning training, David really relaxed, drank fruit juice and enjoyed the warmth of the holy star in the sunshine room of the villa. At 9 a.m., David opened the villa door and came to the villa door. There were no challengers at the villa gate, and in fact even the challengers forgot that there was a challenge because no one wanted to challenge David. David has a great reputation in the guardian star. He can fight with the third class Zerg at the Academy base of the guardian star. It has long gone beyond the scope of the oracle. There will be students who dare to challenge. He waited until ten in boredom to get the prompt from the college intelligence system: "four challengers didn''t come to challenge, they were disqualified!" David felt that it was a waste of his time. He returned to the villa and put on custom exoskeleton armor, put the police consultant''s logo on the exoskeleton armor, and flew to renka without asking for leave. Every student who goes to the guardian star academy base can have a 10-day vacation after returning to the college, which is also a regulation made by the college to relieve the pressure on students in the battlefield. David also has a 10 day holiday, which is automatically determined by the college''s intelligent system, so he can easily leave the college. As for the sign of the police adviser, it is because without it, he can''t appear near the city in exoskeleton armor. Landing on the villa platform, David saw two of his subordinates, hili and Alva, and two weapons masters waited respectfully for him. David nodded to them and walked into the living room of the villa, and two weapons masters followed in. "How is the arrangement?" David asked in a deep voice. "You can legally enter the headquarters of Batu energy company tomorrow. You are arranged as a major shareholder of an enterprise that has a contract with Batu energy company. We have acquired that enterprise, and there is no legal problem!" "Master Alva handed David a copy of the information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The high-end commercial floating car stops at the gate of Batu energy company. The security personnel who guard the suspension car in front and back first get off the car, and they look around with vigilance as soon as they get off the car. Emanuel got out of a floating car following the high-end business suspension car, trotted to the top-grade business suspension car, carefully opened the door. Two days ago, Emmanuel''s company suddenly changed its owner. This time, the company''s owner changed very quickly. When the company''s internal personnel heard about it, the company had completed the process of changing owners. Emanuel, the company''s head of sales, is worried that the company''s ongoing negotiations with Batu energy will be affected. However, to his surprise, the negotiation with Batu energy company has attracted the attention of the new owner of the company, and he specially proposed to participate in the negotiation. With the door opened, David emerged from the high-end business suspended car in his rare top-grade luxury formal clothes. His actions showed elegance everywhere, and he was the superior in temperament. He smiles and nods to Emmanuel to show his thanks. With its own intelligence organization, it is very easy to find the enterprise that is negotiating with Batu energy company, and the acquisition work is easy in the face of huge funds. In these ordinary things, the role of credit points is still very big. Batu energy also attached great importance to the meeting and sent Balfour executives to meet at the door. "Welcome, manager Emanuel!" Balfour executives took the initiative to greet Emmanuel, then looked at David and asked, "is this this?" "Mr. Balfour, this is David president of our company. This time, he will watch our negotiation!" Emmanuel introduced with a smile. "President David, you are very welcome!" Balfour said with a smile in his eyes. "I''m just here to have a look. Emmanuel decides the negotiation!" David said with a smile and a nod. Before being welcomed into Batu''s headquarters by Balfour executives, David looked at the luxurious door with a funny smile on his face. On the 16th floor of the main building is the conference room where the negotiation is held. The reason why Kerr Intelligence Group acquired this company is that the negotiation of this company involves 200 million credit points, which makes the negotiation place set in the most important meeting room of Batu energy company''s main building. The reason why the meeting room on the 16th floor is the most important is that the main building has only 18 floors, while the 18th floor is the office floor of President Kitts, and the 17th floor is the floor of the Secretary and bodyguards of the president. That''s why David chose to buy the company, as close as possible to keitz''s president. It''s easier to assassinate President Kitts. With David''s ability, a sniper gun can be used directly from a few kilometers away. But this is renka star, not the guardian star. Skynet monitors the city interior very strictly, especially the headquarters of this kind of large company, which is paid special attention by Skynet. If you kill by force, David will probably become a murderer. This is not what David wants. After getting out of the elevator on the 16th floor, David, under the guidance of Balfour''s senior management, walked slowly to the conference room. In the process, the shadow attendant also flew into the 18th floor, two floors apart. The 18th floor is a huge office. It seems that President Kitts likes to occupy a very large office by himself, so there is no partition wall on the whole floor of the 18th floor, which is a super large office. After the shadow attendant entered, he saw the president of Kitts, who was sitting behind the big desk, looking at the information. The position of the shadow guard is nearly 300 meters away from the president of Kitts, so it is impossible to pose a threat to the president. After David walked into the conference room, the shadow attendant upstairs approached the president of Kitts one hundred meters away, which was still unable to get close to the president. David took a look at the environment of the conference room. To get the shadow agent close to President Kitts on the two floors, he needed to enter the inner lounge next to the conference room. On the 18th floor, four female secretaries are working at their desks, and three security personnel in black uniforms stand at three positions on this floor, forming a triangle. The three security personnel are equipped with short laser guns around their waists. This weapon is the strongest individual weapon among ordinary people except for the armour in exoskeleton. Three professional security personnel with laser guns, if anyone rashly enter, will be shot in the first time. When the shadow attendant inspected the 17th floor, he found six other beetles in an office with exoskeleton armor beside them, ready for action. It can be said that the security of President Kitts is very tight, which is still in the case of the departure of another extraordinary Batu energy company. If the extraordinary is there, David doesn''t dare to get close to the building. President Kitts raised her hand and pressed on the pager. A female secretary stood up and went to the water dispenser to make coffee for president Kitts.This should also be for safety reasons. The water dispenser is under the supervision of at least two security guards, and theoretically there will be no problem. David seemed to have lost interest in the 16th floor of the conference room. His move did not cause dissatisfaction on both sides of the negotiation. In fact, he was there, but made the atmosphere of the negotiation more dignified. When he stepped aside, the progress of the negotiation was accelerated. David was standing right under the water cooler. The shadow attendant came to the water fountain and stood in front of the secretary. After a while, the female secretary came to the desk of President Kitts with coffee, carefully put down the coffee, and then returned to work. President Kitts seems to have forgotten about coffee and has been concentrating on the business. And the negotiation in the conference room is coming to an end, which makes David a little anxious. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. If this is not the second largest city in renka, Penang, he has many ways to sneak up from the sky and assassinate President Kitts. If the assassination is not successful this time, it will be difficult to find opportunities in the future, because David took advantage of the extraordinary absence here to act. Thinking of this, David did not hesitate. The "bewitching pattern" on his soul fortress flew out. Under the guidance of the shadow servant, he flew over the 17th floor and then to the 18th floor. The shadow attendant pulls the "bewitching pattern" and throws it at the nearest security guard. The reason is that the security guard is still 20 meters away from the shadow attendant. Fortunately, this security guard has always kept still, allowing the "bewitching pattern" to fly into the security guard''s body accurately. David, who was looking at the painting on the 16th floor, squinted slightly. He sensed a puppet under his control. Generally, the puppet is not in his sight, and he can not control it. But the shadow servant replaces his eyes, which allows him to control the puppet. In his soul, a huge "bewitching pattern" covers his whole soul space. The security hand moved a little, and David was getting familiar with the body. David found that the body had been trained and was a very professional shooter, which made it easier for David to carry out the operation. In the quiet huge office, everyone has their own work, suddenly security quickly pulled out the laser short gun, two point shooting in the other two security. With David''s ability as a sniper master, even with a short laser gun, he can hit a hundred shots. The security guard turned his head and pointed the laser gun at the president of Kitts. When he saw the president, David, who controlled the security, moved slightly. He did not see fear on the face of President Kitts. But now also to the point of having to fire, David controlled the security to fire the laser shotgun. The laser beam flew to President Kitts, but just before the laser beam flew to the president''s desk, an energy barrier appeared to block the laser beam from the short laser gun. "I treat you well. Why do you want to kill me?" President Kitts stood up and asked aloud. In fact, there are too many questions in his mind at the moment. As the security guard around him, each one has been strictly screened. In particular, the security guard who wanted to kill him was almost a shooter trained by him since he was a child. It is hard to imagine that such a security guard actually defected. Four female secretaries at this time have already lost their looks, they hide under their desks, thumpering to press the distress signal. At the same time, more than ten other shooters rushed out of their rooms and rushed to the upper floor with laser guns in their hands. David on the 16th floor couldn''t help shaking his head. Was he really going to take the last step. At this distance, although it is separated by two floors, if David uses "high frequency sound wave" to attack, the distance between him and President Kitts is exactly 100 meters, which can be directly attacked. It''s just that David needs to open his mouth when he makes a "high-frequency sound wave" attack. Although human beings can''t hear the "high-frequency sound wave", there are surveillance everywhere. Naturally, we can see the image of him opening his mouth. Once such an attack happens, this is the direct evidence of his killing. "Today''s negotiation comes here first. If something happens to our company, we won''t keep you. I''m really sorry!" Balfour''s face changed after he received a message and stood up and said. This news is very surprising, the negotiations are about to come to an end, but have been suspended. However, since the host said such words, they could not stay. In the meeting room, both sides of the negotiation began to pack up, and David''s hesitation became even more serious. "Find out if anyone else has entered the building today." President Kitts ordered to the security supervisor standing in front of him. At the moment, he does not trust his own security. The energy shield in front of him has not been lifted, only these security guards are outside.President Kitts decided to review all the security personnel after the incident, and he had no sense of security for them. "President, there is a negotiation on the 16th floor. This is the only outsider who enters today!" The security director didn''t even check the information, so he immediately reported it. The security director hate to see the security guard who was shot and killed by the influx of shooters. This security defection brings great crisis to the security team. He would like to explain to President Kitts, but the look of President Kitts made him give up the idea. After hearing the report from the security director, President Kitts opened the video on the table, which was the image of the conference room. When he was familiar with the negotiators, he had a good look at all the strangers. This is a person who shouldn''t be here, a face he''s only seen in the materials before. David seemed to notice something at the moment. He turned to the monitor and made a smile. This smile made David show his teeth, which made president Kitts think of the intelligence about David. It is hard to imagine that tens of thousands of young students died indirectly or directly in his hands. In front of the president, David picked up a mouthful of coffee, which made him smile with fear. "Come on..." President Kitts put down his coffee cup and was ready to order his hands to go down and catch David. However, President Kitts stopped only half of what he said. He felt that there was not a trace of strength in his body. There was a huge fireball burning in his body, and his internal organs were melting. "What''s the matter with you, President?" Exclaimed the security director. He wanted to help President Kitts, but the energy shield stopped him. "Come on, break the energy shield. There''s something wrong with the president!" The chief security officer said to the six. No need for the security director to say that the six beetles had already seen that President Kitts was wrong. They took out their weapons and began to break the energy shield. David saw the death of President Kitts himself through the shadow servant''s eyes. When the president took the initiative to drink coffee, it was incredible. Just after President Kitts asked the female secretary to make coffee, the coffee that was the least likely to be poisoned was the simplest thing for the shadow waiter. After knowing that Xiaobai''s poison was terrible, David collected a little of Xiaobai''s poison as a backup. Just now, when the female secretary was making coffee, the shadow attendant added a little bit of Xiaobai''s venom into the coffee. During the whole process, the security didn''t find out, and even the female secretary close by did not find anything wrong. Xiaobai''s poison can''t even be despised as extraordinary, let alone the ordinary man, President Kitts. A drop of Xiaobai''s venom killed President Kitts in only three seconds. Unfortunately, his soul was too far away from the shadow to absorb. After the six beetles smashed the energy shield, a beetle with medical equipment came to check and quickly shook his head to show that he was powerless. In the body of President Kitts, the internal organs were almost completely dissolved by the little white poison. Even if there was a gene repair module, it would not be able to return to the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "I''m sorry, all of you can''t leave!" Balfour received a message again. His face changed greatly, then he looked at Emmanuel and David, who were about to leave. "Mr. Balfour, what''s the matter?" Emmanuel was puzzled, and Balfour''s attitude changed again, and asked aloud. "The president of the company has been assassinated, and everyone in this building must be investigated!" Balfour said in a deep voice. Emmanuel also looked horrified. Batu energy is a super large enterprise. The president status of this enterprise is even higher than that of the mayor of Penang City, and its influence is far beyond. Listen to the tone of Balfour executives, it seems that the assassin has not been caught. No matter whether the assassination is successful or not, it is very dangerous here. "Protect President David Emmanuel turned and yelled to the two bodyguards who had followed David into the conference room. The two bodyguards immediately opened their suitcases with them, took out two sets of exoskeleton armor loading boxes, began to put armor on, and then took out two second class weapons. After two bodyguards armour, one left and one right will protect David, showing extremely professional professional ability. "Mr. Balfour, we have been with you all the time. No one left this room during the whole negotiation process. We can leave several people to cooperate with your investigation, but President David has to leave. It''s too dangerous here!" When Emmanuel saw David protected, he was relieved and asked Balfour''s executives with his bargaining power. "Manager Emanuel, the president''s assassination, don''t say it''s you, even I have to be investigated!" Balfour said, shaking his head helplessly. He also believes that the people in this conference room did not participate in the assassination, but the fact that President Kitts was killed is too big. In addition, there is a bodyguard trusted by President Kitts to participate in the assassination. The suspects even include the company''s executives. "President David, what do you want to do?" Emmanuel turned to ask David. "We were investigated and asked the company''s legal department to come over, and I also informed my personal lawyer to come over!" David didn''t care. As long as there is no evidence, this is renka star, no one dares to do anything about him. As David said this, the shadow attendant was still on the 18th floor when he saw two middle-aged people and four young people rushing into the office. At this time, there were only a few remnant bones left in the body of President Kitts. In a few minutes, it was estimated that even the remnant bones would be highly toxic. This is a kind of poison that can corrode the extraordinary body. As an ordinary person, how can keitz''s body be preserved. At the side of the six beetles are also very helpless, they and the security director can only watch the body of President Kitts into black water, but there is no way. "Have you informed the police?" One of the middle-aged people who came in asked the security supervisor. "The police have already called the police. The police are coming!" The security director replied. "Let them hurry up, and a little later, the body of my father will be gone!" The middle-aged man waved. Super large enterprises have strict inheritance system. President Kitts himself is not young, and he has arranged his successor for a long time. The two middle-aged people who came in are the two sons of President Kitts. They are the first and second heirs. The remaining four young people are the third generation and have the right of succession. It can be said that the most immediate successors of President Kitts are here. The two middle-aged people are not very sad, especially the middle-aged people who just spoke. As long as he is notarized by a lawyer, he can get the position of president and take charge of this super large enterprise. Relative to the acquisition of power and wealth, kinship is relatively weak. Under the protection of two bodyguards, David sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and rested, but his attention was always on the shadow attendant. When he saw two middle-aged people and four young people coming in, he had a chill on his face. In recent days, Kerr intelligence organization has spent a lot of efforts, and the role of credit points is sometimes very terrible. Among the six legal successors, two of them are on business. Kerr intelligence organization, through covert channels and multi-channel transfer, only spent less than 20 million credit points, so it called these two legal successors back to the headquarters. David is also waiting for this moment. The "sleeping pattern" in the fortress of his soul flies out, and the shadow attendant flies back again, pulling the "sleeping pattern" through two floors and flying into the body of a oracle. This Oracle shadow servant has long noticed that he is a high-level beetle, and his spirit is not strong. The most important thing is to use the heavy axe as a weapon, which is why David chose him. Jiashi''s body was slightly sluggish. Although he was a good one, he was still a long way from the real elite one. Therefore, after the "deep sleep pattern" flew in, he could not even resist. The most important thing for the armour who can guard the headquarters is not strength, but loyalty. It''s almost impossible for an exoskeleton armored beetle to attack Batu energy''s headquarters in renka, where the beetles are just trying to deal with minor problems.In addition, these six warriors are all the best exoskeleton armor and class II weapons, which are enough to deal with the incoming enemy. The attack beyond their ability range is handled by the extraordinary. "Let the people in the intelligence department act. I want to know who assassinated his father. Let lawyers and executives come here. The company needs to run normally." The middle-aged continued to give orders. Another middle-aged face appeared the color of disdain, and immediately changed into an expression of envy. Everyone knows that the middle-aged man can''t wait to get the position of president. President Kitts has just died and his body is still in the office. He is anxious to seize power. However, no one is against this middle-aged man. The law has given him this power, but his eating style is a little ugly. The influence of "sleeping pattern" was slow. Fortunately, all the six beetles were standing with their hands tied. No one noticed the abnormality of the beetle. "I have something to deal with. Please wait here for a while and someone will come soon." Balfour executives saw the new news, quickly to Emanuel said. Without waiting for Emmanuel to respond, he left in a hurry. Balfour executives are worried that he will be late, and that his power will be taken away by others. At this moment, everything is not important. Only to keep his position is the most important thing. When David sensed a new puppet, there were already three lawyers and twelve executives standing in his 18th floor office. David did not hesitate, he manipulated the Oracle puppet to take a step forward, with a heavy axe of the second grade in his hand and a clean sweep. Batu energy''s first successor, a middle-aged man who has just gained power and is preparing to reach the peak of his life, has his body split in two from the middle. Before the crowd came and yelled, the figure of the Oracle puppet flashed, and the second successor and four young men all fell into a pool of blood. "Four, you''re crazy!" The leader of the group roared. He rushed up with a second class hammer in his hand, trying to block the Oracle puppet. The Jiashi puppet was a heavy axe. The leader of the group felt a chill all over his body. No. 4, who was weaker than him, had a heavy axe sweeping his neck, and his hammer was only half wielded. "Run Lawyers and executives were screaming and running. Unfortunately, their speed is not better than the armour with exoskeleton armor on their upper body. The Oracle puppets flash to catch up with them and kill these people who have no ability to fight back at all. Of course, the other four Warriors also want to stop them, but they are just like these ordinary people in the eyes of the Oracle puppets. The only difference is that they need to exert more force when wielding the heavy axe, so that the second class heavy axe can cut the exoskeleton armor more smoothly. The cry of the 18th floor and the sound of begging for mercy became one, and the Oracle puppets ignored the begging one after another. No one was able to leave the office. The huge office was full of bodies. The shadow waiter also took the opportunity to absorb a few souls, too far away or wasted. The sharp alarm sounds in the whole building, the security personnel in the monitoring room saw everything in the office, they frantically pressed the alarm, but also constantly to the police for help. "What happened?" Emanuel asked the Batu energy staff, who were with them. The staff did not understand what had happened. He only saw that the communication within the company was in complete chaos, and the huge super company seemed to have lost its management. David got up, found a sofa in the meeting room again and sat down. The two bodyguards only followed him quietly. David''s position at this time is under a secretary''s desk, and the shadow attendant can operate the brain on the desk. Because of the sudden incident, the secretary did not come and quit when he left, which made the operation of the shadow attendant easier. The shadow boy''s fingers turned and a large number of codes were input in a short time. Through this optical brain, the shadow attendant controlled the optical brain used by President Kitts in ten seconds. Of course, the most important reason is that the optical brain in the whole office is physically connected, which is also for better convenience, but it also brings convenience to David''s invasion. The security level of President Kitts'' optical brain is very high. If David had not invaded it in this way, other optical brains from the building would not have been able to invade the brain of President Kitts in a short time. The wealth of Batu energy company is exposed to David''s eyes. There are 15 kryptonites located in multiple star regions, which are completely controlled or participated in, as well as various investment projects and fixed assets. The real wealth cannot be calculated. This is an energy company that has been passed down for thousands of years, and the wealth is unimaginable. There are more than 200 billion credit points that can flow. Even if David is more resistant to credit points, his heart beats a little faster when he sees this number. The shadow servant''s hands continue to move, 200 billion credit points into hundreds of thousands of funds transferred out, and then the fund of 200 billion credit points is constantly reversed.After entering this program, David doesn''t have to worry about it. Next, the 200 billion credit points will be taken over by the dome intelligent system in the villa. Eventually, the 200 billion credit points will be transferred into the account without name, which can not be traced. Although the interstellar Federation has the most perfect Skynet system, each interstellar Skynet system is interconnected to form a huge Skynet system including the whole Federation, but this is not perfect management. Banks need some special business, which is also the demand of many large consortia. Therefore, the federal government has enacted laws in favor of banks, and anonymous accounts are one of them. Illegal credit points can be washed out through anonymous accounts. Of course, these anonymous accounts will not be targeted at ordinary citizens. Banks can only open them to customers with special needs. In the end, David should be able to get 180 billion credit points. Needless to say, the remaining 20 billion credit points are given to banks that open anonymous accounts. After that, the video service did not stop. David found a lot of video data in his brain. These are videos of Batu energy''s actions. Among them, killing people and setting fire are very normal things. Super large energy companies will never be clean. These images are the proof of the completion of the task, and now they have become the criminal evidence of Batu energy company. This is not the first time David has done this, so he is familiar with the way. David takes the shadow back. He opens his eyes. Emmanuel is standing in front of him. "President David, the police are here, your lawyers are here!" Emmanuel said, looking respectfully at David. "We are legal businessmen, we must cooperate with the police well!" David said in a deep voice. It was not the police who entered the conference room first, but a team of six barristers. As for the police, they are surrounded by the 18th floor and are ready to enter at any time. The reason why the police came a little late is that they need to summon people to assassinate the headquarters of Batu energy company. Of course, the police need to pay special attention to it. This time, 12 of the first class members of the police alone came, and there were more than 100 other policemen. Almost all the policemen who could handle the case were transferred to the police station. After arriving here, they found a murderer on the 18th floor. The police even informed the government to ask for support. The 18th floor has now been lowered by the safety wall, which was originally a defense system against outside attacks. It is made of heavy alloy, but now the police are blocked from entering. The Oracle puppet was standing in the middle of the office floor on the 18th floor. If the life scanning device of the police did not find him alive, he would have thought that all the people on the 18th floor were dead. This kind of malignant case rarely occurs in renka star, at least in recent decades. This made the police go all out to take out all the police combat floating vehicles and single laser weapons. The 17th floor was also cleared and blocked by the police. The police beetles were defending themselves. It was not that they didn''t want to rush in, it was just the safety wall. Considering that one of the other''s beetles could kill the other five, they didn''t want the police to take risks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "Trouble McCulley, some barristers!" David said to the six barristers with a smile. "Mr. David, you can rest assured that your rights will not be infringed upon." McCulley, the first of the six barristers, said with a smile. This Macaulay barrister was introduced by Mrs. Amelia, Emma''s mother, and introduced by Mrs. Amelia, deputy chief inspector general of star territory. Her ability is beyond doubt. "I believe in some barristers and ask them to collect evidence immediately. I''m afraid someone will frame me up then!" David said with a smile. "We are already in the process of obtaining evidence. There are some dangers here. Please wait outside the building!" McCulley, who knew the above, advised. Six barristers came here with their own staff. At the moment, their lawyers are collecting evidence. These lawyers are professionals and know what kind of evidence to collect. "They have to stay here and wait for the investigation!" Batu energy company staff heard McCulley''s counsel to let David and them out of the building, and immediately loudly stopped. This is what Balfour told him before he left. Knowing that there was a barrister here, he couldn''t stop him, so he jumped out. "Are you sure you want to stop my client from leaving? Do you know that the client who illegally detained me can sue you for bankruptcy. Even Batu energy can''t make such a request to my client. What are you! " Macaulay said in a deep voice, looking at the staff member coldly. As a barrister''s aura makes the staff lose the courage to speak. Moreover, it will be a big trouble if they are really targeted by the barrister. Leaving the building was very smooth, because all 12 Batu energy executives were killed, at least there were no Batu executives in the building, which made Batu energy very confused. Except for the former staff member, no one has embarrassed David''s party. As he left the 16th floor, David gave the Oracle puppet one last command. As David walked out of the building, he looked at a green light in the distance. The smell of green light was familiar to him. Green light is fox extraordinary. He came to help him. When he was riding a high-speed aircraft from Kia city to penanton City, he directly used extraordinary armor to fly over. Fox frowned as he approached the building, for he sensed that the Oracle inside had died. He turned to leave, but found David on the ground, and he immediately turned to the ground. "David, why are you here?" Fox descended to the ground and his armor was recovered. He stepped up to David and asked. "Uncle Fox, my company has some business with Batu energy. I''m here for a meeting." David didn''t expect fox to come, and said as he saluted. "Put on your exoskeleton armor and come back with me!" Fox said with an extraordinary wave. Fox extraordinary only listened to David''s words and knew that today''s incident was absolutely related to David. David killed Esmond, the extraordinary offering of Batu energy company, on the guardian star a few days ago, but now he told him that he had business talks with Batu energy company. It''s not cheating. What else can it be! None of the police and several barristers, including Batu energy, dared to object to Fox''s extraordinary words. David had no choice but to take the exoskeleton armor from the commercial suspension vehicle. Of course, the exoskeleton armor loading box in the business suspension vehicle was ordinary exoskeleton armor. When he took it out, he changed it to a customized exoskeleton armor loading box. David changed into custom-made exoskeleton armor and flew away from the scene with Fox in the eyes of the public. "Mr. David is leaving. We are acting on his behalf." McCulley, seeing David leave, turned to the police. David and fox are not far away. There is a high-speed aircraft waiting in the sky. They enter the high-speed aircraft through the open hatch. The interior of the high-speed aircraft is very luxurious. Famous brand furniture and top-level decoration make the interior space very comfortable. Fox takes off the extraordinary armor and sits on the sofa. After David also removes the custom-made exoskeleton armor, he points to the opposite sofa. "Tell me, what did you do today?" Fox asked after David sat down. "I didn''t do anything. It was just an ordinary visit!" Said David, spreading his hands. "Ordinary visit, the top management of Batu energy company can catch all of them. I despise you!" Fox said, pointing to David with extraordinary air. If someone else had done this, he would have been dead with a slap in the face. Anyway, this renka star is the extraordinary guardian of fox. But David is a disciple of his good brother. Even if David does something wrong, he is only ready to educate him. "All the top executives of Batu energy are dead?" David asked, pretending to be surprised. "Well, I hope you can keep your hands and feet clean, and don''t leave any trouble. As for Ludwig, I''ll talk to him!" Fox, unable to see David, waved.David knows who the Ludwig fox is talking about. That''s another extraordinary from Batu energy company. At this time, David is still guarding the star. "Uncle Fox, won''t you be in trouble?" David asked, worried. "Don''t worry, I have a relationship with you. The extraordinary people on renka should know that they have provoked me if they dare to deal with you!" Said fox in an extraordinary deep voice. "I didn''t participate in the assassination. I was talking to Batu energy all the time. At that time, at least 20 people could prove that there was video recording in the conference room!" David thought about it or explained. "Well, as long as you are not personally involved, there will be no legal trouble!" Fox was stunned slightly, but said with a smile. In fox''s extraordinary view, David has his own team. He doesn''t need to do it in person. For example, fox is well aware of the fact that hilly and Alva turned to David. He also takes good care of them. Otherwise, how could the two weapon masters, who were formerly mercenaries, integrate into the commercial circle of renka without any hindrance. These are small things for fox, and he doesn''t need to mention them to David. "By the way, you are a sniper master. Why have you kept it from me? Then Gabriel killed it and lied afterwards Fox extraordinary suddenly thought of Gabriel''s death before, can''t help but blame. "I will tell you something later." David quickly promised. "I heard about you on the guardian planet. Batu energy sent extraordinary people to kill you. I just knew that I was going to talk to Kitts about it. I didn''t expect that you would solve the problem in this way. Not everything can be solved by violence. This time, you have done a little bit too much about Batu energy company. Batu energy company has a lot of power. Even Ludwig is the only one extraordinary in Mingli, but two extraordinary people can be invited at any time! " Fox said to David. David''s action is too sharp, a word is killing. At Fox, if you want to come, you can tell him about it and let him show up. The company in renka star will give him face. But David has his own way of doing things. He has shadow service and a variety of covert means. He has no problem wandering around the edge of the law. Therefore, the more there is law, the more beneficial it will be for him. "Batu energy should not be able to deal with me!" David said softly. "Do you think that by killing all the top echelons of Batu energy, you can make Batu energy collapse?" Fox looked at David and said, shaking his head, he continued: "you underestimate Batu energy, a company that has passed on for many generations and has a lot of emergency capabilities. You can see that the open successors are only part of it. If you don''t believe it, a new successor will take over the business of the company in the near future." "All the liquidity of Batu energy is gone!" For the first time, David said something substantial. "You''re really black. You have at least 100 billion credit points?" Fox was surprised, pointing to David and shaking his head. "200 billion credit points have been transferred to the account without name, and the actual amount is about 180 billion!" David said to the truth. "What do you want so many credit points for?" Fox said angrily, then waved and decided, "in your name to Emerson, James and Anita each billion, I will help you block all the pursuit!" "Thank you, Uncle Fox!" David let go of his last worries and said with a smile. Although there is a banking law to control the security of anonymous accounts, but also have to consider some privileged, such as extraordinary intervention. If Ludwig makes use of his extraordinary relationship, he may still be able to find the anonymous account, which will be more or less troublesome. Fox asked for three billion yuan, but he took all the trouble, and the three billion yuan were given to three of fox''s extraordinary disciples, who were also David''s friends. David is very happy to pay the three billion yuan without any difficulty. David returned to the first college of alidia and entered the practice again. During this period, he had three-level fortified meat and the latest "spirit forging golden body skill". He was in the fastest period of progress. Although he returned to the college for rest, he kept the most reasonable practice. The outside world is not as relaxed as David, because of the Batu energy company, the whole lunca star and even the whole Iridia star region are busy. The killing of Batu''s president, all his heirs and executives has left all the mega companies in shock. At that time, there were too many policemen to handle the case, and a lot of details could not be concealed. One of the details that has been noticed by many people is that the president of Batu energy company, Mr. Kitts, died under the strong poison, and Esmond extraordinary of Batu energy company died under the poison a few days ago. And the most important thing is that David, who had something to do with Esmond''s extraordinary death, turned up at the scene of Batu energy''s massacre.Anyone with a clear eye can see the connection, but all the evidence shows that David is innocent, including surveillance and confessions. Therefore, some people think that David went to the scene to watch a massacre with his own eyes. As for who was responsible for the massacre, there is no need to say. After that, it was found that a large amount of working capital of Batu energy company disappeared, which made a lot of work of Batu energy company stagnant. As fox had expected, a successor soon appeared and took over Batu energy, and began to prepare to re control the company. At the same time, more than 1000 media in several major star regions also reported news about Batu energy. A large number of video materials, detailed description of Batu energy company''s growth history, this super energy company''s every growth is accompanied by blood and violence. Many businessmen, politicians and other competitors in various industries who have a gap with Batu energy will become victims. Video after video has subverted many people''s impression of Batu energy company. Where is a company? This is a killer organization. According to the videos, a family member of the victim also jumped out and sued Batu energy in local courts. On the premise of less than 200 billion working capital, the huge Batu energy company first had internal worries. This kind of internal worries could be slowly passed away as long as there was a new president. In the final analysis, the mineral and fixed assets of Batu energy company are the most important parts of its capital composition. As long as this piece does not collapse, there will be no problem at all. However, the media''s participation has greatly damaged the reputation of Batu energy company, involved in a large number of lawsuits, forming a foreign invasion. These internal and external troubles make Batu energy company unable to apply for loans from the bank. At the same time, the weak Batu energy company has become the prey of other super large companies. How can the other super companies miss this opportunity. While the police were still investigating the massacre, Batu energy company was constantly losing its wealth, from a super large company to a large company, and its assets plummeted in a few days. Ludwig also returned from the guardian star. By the time he returned, Batu energy had already shrunk by more than half. Even with Ludwig''s extraordinary ability, he could not return to heaven. At this time, the size of Batu energy company could not be dedicated to Ludwig''s transcendence. The resources needed by Ludwig were not what Batu energy could pay at this time. On the second day after Ludwig returned, fox paid a visit to him. No one knew what happened. Two days after fox left, Ludwig took a large amount of wealth and left Batu energy company, which he guarded. Since then, Batu energy has really become an ordinary large company, and due to a large number of lawsuits, many assets have been frozen, and even large companies may not be able to keep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 David is sitting in the living room of the villa, watching a host talking about him in the video projection. Although there are a lot of words like this, the audience can see the rapid decline of Batu energy company, and the black hand behind it is David. David used to be famous, but those who were famous were only a small group of people, like the oracle in the star territory. But this storm of public opinion, with the deepening of the report, also involved him. He became the hero who bravely fought against a powerful opponent for revenge. This kind of story of being chased, killed and successfully retaliated against the forces behind him is exactly what audiences like best. David turned off the video projection and thought about it or turned on the identity bracelet. "Barrister Macaulay, there has been a false report about me in the news recently. I hope you can handle it!" David said in a deep voice. "Mr. David, I happen to have the evidence collected at the scene. You are innocent and implicated. I will find justice for you!" McCulley, the barrister, said with the evidence. In fact, of all the people, only these lawyers believed that David was innocent. It''s because of the evidence on the scene, all of which show that there is no possibility that David was involved in the Batu energy massacre. Thank you David is going to continue to say something, but he sees a call request on his identity bracelet. He can only continue to say, "barrister Macaulay, I have something on my side. I will send someone to contact you about the relevant entrustment!" He shut down the call with McCulley, and David made a new call. "David, are you all right? I saw the report in Genesis Star City!" Emma''s voice of concern came. "Those are false reports. I just got a lawyer to sue them!" David said with a smile, and he said with surprise: "God, you are in the origin star, it seems that you really become a federal queen!" The origin star is the main star of the Federation, and it is also the place that everyone yearns for. It is the birthplace of the interstellar Federation. Genesis star is also the political center of the Federation. The highest level of federal agencies, such as the Federal Supreme Court, the federal command, the federal government and so on, are all in the origin star. It has the most stringent entry qualifications, and the number of tourists who apply to visit each year is hundreds of millions, but only one million people flow. The entire planet of origin has maintained a population of one billion, and does not accept any immigration except for a few special cases. With the influence of the origin star, singing there is the dream of every singer. Emma is on the origin star, and even David envies her. "I didn''t expect that the song" forever in my heart "received the attention of Genesis star, and received the invitation of origin star when he spoke for StarCraft company!" Emma was very excited about it. "How long do you want to stay in genesis?" David did not meet Emma for a long time, and his heart was filled with longing. He was embarrassed to ask when he would be back, so he asked casually. "I don''t know. I''m also waiting for arrangements. Maybe I''ll hold a concert in Genesis star!" Emma didn''t recognize the meaning of David''s words. She was still intoxicated with excitement. The conversation between the two was on genesis, and Emma forgot about the reports. There are still a few days left in the holiday, but David is not ready to stay in the college. The original plan is to solve the problem of erto fund. Unfortunately, the incident of Batu energy company is a little big, which makes him want to continue to assassinate erto fund. Erto fund is different from Batu energy company, which is in renka star and belongs to David''s home court. The erto fund is in the cardor region, where David has no support. Once found, he is hunted down. No one cares whether there is evidence there. In the afternoon, David came to the portal again. After submitting his identity and getting permission, David entered the portal. After charging, David came to the guardian star academy base again. It''s the second chance of three free uses, so David doesn''t have to pay points this time. As soon as he got out of the portal, David felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the base. There are a lot of students in the base. It''s still about two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s the time for the students to go out to fight. How can so many students stay in the base? These students face dignified, not as relaxed as before, and no one laughs. "Cotton, what happened to the base?" David just saw his acquaintance cotton and stopped him to ask. "Master David, are you not at the base these days?" Cotton was strangely asked by David. "Yes, I went back to the college to have a rest. I just came back to see the atmosphere here tense. What''s the matter?" David nodded. "In recent days, I don''t know why, many first-class Zerg have appeared outside the safe area, even a few flying Zerg have appeared. Among the first level Zerg, there are still uncertain number of second-class Zerg. These Zerg surround the base!" Cotton replied helplessly."What are the first-class Zerg afraid of? Kill it and get points!" David asked. To tell you the truth, based on the combat power of these students in the college base, the first level Zerg is a very good solution. As long as there is a group of first-class Zerg, it is not a problem for the second-class Zerg. The senior students often go out to find the second-class Zerg. "The number of first-class Zerg in each group is over 1000, and the number of first-class Zerg is still expanding!" Said cotton with a wry smile. "Has this ever happened before?" David looked puzzled in his eyes, and then asked. "It''s only when there''s a wave of insects!" Said cotton, worried. David now understood where the students'' dignified color came from. Although David had never experienced the insect tide of the guardian star, he had seen it from the materials. Every scene was very terrible. He immediately thought of several extraordinary estimates. Was the one-year Zerg war ahead of schedule? Separated from Corton, David is going to go back to the dormitory first, but he receives Kenny extraordinary news. "David, you''re back just in time. Come to the war room!" It seems that Kenny Superman is still very concerned about David''s movement. As soon as David uses the portal, Kenny Superman receives the message. David came to the war room, where Kenny and Dunbar were two extraordinary masters. Master Leo and David were not familiar with weapons masters. Brennan intelligence officer was on the edge, and green was the last. When David came in, Kenny and Dunbar stood up to welcome him with a smile. The rest of them were not easy to sit down. They all stood up. "David, you''ve ruined Batu energy!" Kenny said the first thing he said when he saw David. It seems that the Batu energy company even knows this side. No wonder David feels that everyone looks at him differently. You know, it''s not easy to bring down a super large company. David can be said to be the first person to bring down a super large company. These people don''t pay attention to any evidence at all. They only have facts in their eyes, just as everyone knows that the massacre of Batu energy company was caused by David. They only need to tell the evidence in renka, but in the guardian planet, everyone thinks it is true, that is true. "Well, let''s go on with the meeting." David is extraordinary to Kenny and is not good at lying. There are too many people here, so David changed the subject. "David, you sit here!" One side of the dunba extraordinary pointed to two extraordinary side of the vacancy said. For this kind of formal meeting, the seats are very serious. The seats next to the two extraordinary people are the seats next to the two extraordinary identities. David hesitated, but there are still some teachers here. "Sit down. There''s a meeting to be held." Kenny is extraordinary and impatient. In the eyes of the two extraordinary, David should sit in this position, and David had to follow the two extraordinary words to sit down. "Brennan, you go on with the situation!" Kenny extraordinary saw David sit down and turned to Brennan. "Yes Brennan stood up and said. he turned out the curtain in front of him, and a base map appeared on the screen. The map of the base shows a safe area with a radius of 200 km. There are not many signs in the safe area marked as class I Zerg, and the number is no different from that in normal times. Outside the safe area, the number of first-class Zerg is almost everywhere, and the number of them is almost incalculable. "As shown in the figure, the first level Zerg tide has formed, which is in line with the phenomenon of the insect tide. The opposite Zerg can live in peace. However, the insect tide is not crazy, but it is assembling like receiving orders. At the same time, there are secondary Zerg wandering in the first level Zerg from time to time, which is against all previous records of insect tide. I think there should be a super strong Zerg in command With these Zerg! " Brennan pointed to the map on the screen of light. "Brennan intelligence officer, are there any signs of insect infestation in other places except our college base?" David asked, raising his hand. "The three academies, even the kryptonite occupied by the SRA battle academy, are surrounded by a swarm of insects, about the same number as our base!" Brennan replied seriously. "First class Zerg don''t need to worry. We have a way to deal with it. Over the years, we have collected a lot of first-class materials. Heavy defense machine guns use first-class bullets, enough for a large-scale war!" Kenny said to David with an extraordinary smile. It is estimated that only David does not understand the situation of the college base. Kenny is extraordinary, which is specially explained for David. "Now we are worried about the number of second level Zerg. The insect tide is very cunning. Although the second level Zerg appear from time to time, they have been hiding and hiding. It is difficult to calculate the number. The number of defense missiles equipped by the academy is limited. Especially when there are a large number of first level Zerg, the second level Zerg may let the first level Zerg block the defense missiles at any time, which will cause the consumption of defense missiles Aggravation Kenny continued. The college base harvests a lot of first-class Zerg corpses every day, which makes the college base have a large number of first-class materials. Some of these materials are transported to the college, and most of them are still left in the college base.These first-class materials are processed into first-class bullets, which are used by heavy defense machine guns with a firing rate of 20000, which is a devastating defense line for first-class Zerg. However, the second level Zerg is different. The second level Zerg is not afraid of the first class bullets, and under the cover of the first level Zerg, the first class group is not easy to deal with. In addition to the extremely powerful warriors, the best way to deal with them is to defend missiles. However, if the cost of the missiles is not mentioned, even in terms of quantity, they can not be used for a long time. "David, I hope you can provide long-range sniper support to ensure that the second level Zerg can''t get close to the base!" Kenny looked at David and said. "I can only guarantee one side, I can''t guarantee the rest of the position!" David nodded. "Enough, the senior students in the base have returned, they will be responsible for the other three sides together with the tutor, and you will be responsible for the front defense!" Kenny said with extraordinary satisfaction. David felt a burst of pressure. The front defense of the base can be said to be the heaviest. There is a gate here, which is the weakest position of the base and the most important attack point of Zerg. "Yes Despite the pressure, David responded. "Once there is a third level Zerg, I need your help!" Dunbar is extraordinary now to put forward the request. "Sniping requires physical strength. I don''t know how many times I can motivate myself." David said with a wry smile. He doesn''t want to let two extraordinary people place their hope on him. He is a sniper master. It''s good, but every sniper consumes his body and sniper gun. For too long a continuous sniping, not to mention his body, even the custom-made super large caliber sniper gun can not bear. "Master, I''m ready for the second class gunners. I''m ready to use the second class gunners. I''m ready for the third class Kenny said with pride. Originally, there was no Gauss gun in the base. The Gauss gun needs specially trained gunners to accurately hit the target. However, the operation of the defensive missile is simple, and it can automatically track the target. The base is not a military base, and there is no student union to study Gauss gun specially. The students here are all beetles. But after knowing the identity of David, the sniper master, the Academy immediately bought three Gauss guns and set them in the front defense position of the base. "As long as there is enough ammunition, I can guarantee that no secondary Zerg can get close to the front of the base!" David promised in a deep voice. The three Gauss guns can be used in rotation. On the premise of improving the power, they can also attack at the frequency of one attack per second, and the distance is as far as five kilometers. It can be said that within a distance of five kilometers, the attack speed is once per second. Unless the second level Zerg forms a large scale, it is difficult for the second level Zerg to break into the base. Once the second level Zerg forms a large scale, it is just the target of defense missiles, which can produce the maximum effect with the least amount of defense missiles. With David, the sniper master, the pressure of defense is greatly reduced, so that all the people present are relaxed. In fact, the pressure of the two extraordinary is much greater than that of David. If there is a wave of second level Zerg, it is very likely that there will be a third level Zerg. At that time, it will be two extraordinary battles. The third level Zerg, which can drive so many Zerg, must be extremely terrifying, so Dunbar hopes David can help deal with the third level Zerg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Principal lake is not here?" At the end of the meeting, David didn''t resist asking. Lake extraordinary is the strongest and extraordinary of alidia first college, and the top combat power of the Academy base will be stronger here. "The headmaster went to the base of SRA combat academy, where the defense facilities have not been built, and it is difficult to resist the tide of insects. Although the school has mobilized a lot of fighting power, he still asks the headmaster to help him in the past, but as long as there is a need here, the headmaster will return immediately!" Kenny said with extraordinary helplessness. In fact, because the kryptonite was discovered by David and David was a student of the college, alidia first college has a lot of shares in kryptonite. In order to ensure that his share will not be affected, Lake extraordinary has to accept the invitation of SRA combat Academy. Kenny is of course not good at being extraordinary. In front of us, we can only simply explain the interest relationship. As David walked out of the conference room, his identity Bracelet had more authority on the base, and three Gauss cannons were set to be usable. "Master David, wait!" Just as David was walking to check his identity bracelet, green came after him. "President green, what can I do for you?" David asked, turning his head. "Don''t call me president, just call me green. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to thank you. Unfortunately, I didn''t find the opportunity. You can tell me if you have something to do. As long as you are within the authority of the president, I will definitely listen to you!" Green said solemnly. When he got the position of president by accident, green was very grateful to David. He really wanted to thank David, but David returned to the college and was not in the base, which made green unable to thank him in person. When David returns to the base, he hears the news of Batu energy company. This makes green see David''s means to the enemy. He is afraid that David will look down on people when he is the president. He is scared to catch up with David to show his loyalty. David didn''t know how to speak for a moment. He didn''t know how to kill an extraordinary person and bring down a super large enterprise to the students in the college. "Master David, be busy first." Green saw that someone came here again, and felt that maybe something was wrong in his heart, so he said goodbye. "Master David, I have something to tell you about!" Brennan is coming. He looks at Green leaving, with a hint of clarity in his mouth, then looks at David and says. "Intelligence officer Brennan, go ahead!" David said with a smile. "According to the latest information, Edwin came to the base of cardor college the day before yesterday." Brennan whispered. David was stunned. Edwin''s extraordinary name was so familiar. On second thought, isn''t this the legend that erto fund disappeared! "Thank you, Brennan. This news is very important to me." David really thanks. "President Lake asked me to tell you that when the tide of worms is over, the college will help you drive away the two legends of erto foundation!" Brennan said with a smile. Brennan''s message is to tell David that the information is not disclosed to David personally, but the meaning of the college, and the college supports David. "Brennan intelligence officer, I don''t understand why the military doesn''t attack this kind of epidemic?" David wanted to ask during the meeting, but the occasion is not right. It depends on whether there is anyone else. Brennan is also engaged in intelligence, so he asked. "The military will not take action until it is absolutely necessary. The insect tide is a crisis, and it is also the fastest growing experience of student beetles. Both the academy and the military hope that this group of students can grow up faster and play a role in the possible war in the future." Brennan looked to the left and right and explained softly when he was sure there was no one. David nodded, which made it clear that the military''s combat power in the theater and the tide of insects on the guardian planet without additional support were very easy to eliminate. As long as space weapons avoid the base, a few rounds can clean up a large area of Zerg. However, the consequence of using space weapons is that it will directly damage the environment of the guardian star, especially for the rare mineral resources of the guardian star. Therefore, the military will not use such weapons when there is no need. Two hundred kilometers away from the base, the density of Zerg is getting higher and higher. In particular, there are a lot of weak first level Zerg. These Zerg are not strong in fighting ability, but they have some special one-off ability. They belong to the war consumption species with rapid evolution of Zerg larvae in a short time. Once this weak Zerg appears, it means the Zerg is ready to attack. All the students in the 200 kilometer safe area of the base have been withdrawn, and all senior students have been recalled. Even the students who rest in the college, as long as they have certain strength, are recalled to the base one by one today. If David had not returned early, he would have been within the call. David stood in the main entrance of the college in the fortification, and then he really saw the strength of the college. There are more than 200 top class A''s alone. You know, they are all students, and the oldest one will not be more than 30 years old. These more than 200 top class beetles can be regarded as top talents in any force, but they are only one of many talents here.The rest of the high-level beetles are everywhere. As long as they are senior students, at least half of them have reached the combat power of high-level warriors. There are more than 20000 beetles who can fight the Zerg head-on. These students are guarding all directions of the base according to the allocation of the college. David is now wearing custom exoskeleton armor with a custom large caliber sniper gun and a second class heavy axe. He works in a control room where three Gauss cannons can be controlled by operating equipment. David gently touched on the armor, and a picture of the base''s 200 km scanning range appeared on the mask, which is one of his new permissions. Through the picture on the face armor, he can know in advance the Zerg who enter level 2 or level 3 within 200 km, and be ready in time. "Is David there?" There was Kenny''s voice on the channel. "I am!" David responded. "It has just come from warstar that there have been many regional wars, and the space fleet must guarantee the blockade of Battlestar, so the military reinforcements will not be available at least until the end of the war there." Kenny said in a deep voice. David was surprised. The base of the base was the army''s reinforcement. Even if the Zerg were strong enough, as long as the Academy rescued the army, the insect tide could be ended in the shortest time. But now it''s different. Warstar is much more important than guardian. No matter how much damage is lost on the guardian side, the impact on the overall situation is limited, but on the warstar side, no loss is allowed. Once a high-level Zerg takes advantage of Warcraft chaos and wants to break through the space defense line, then the consequence is not the loss of the base on the guardian star. Therefore, the mission of blocking Battlestar is the most important. The space fleet can not give up its duty and come to reinforce the guard star base. "How could it be so clever?" David asked incredulously. "This matter should be kept confidential, but you can rest assured that there are still three extraordinary people in the college who can come and help at any time. In addition, the president can also help. The insect tide is not a big problem!" Kenny understood David''s worry and relieved him. In fact, telling David this news also shows that Kenny extraordinary treats David as an important core of the college base. During the call, an alarm came from the call channel. David and Kenny extraordinary quickly ended the call and opened the scan screen. "All attention, we found that the number of" explosive poison impact beetle "and" corrosion mutation larvae "is about 50000. Open the internal circulation system of exoskeleton armor I heard master Leo''s commanding voice. Most of the first class soldiers here are students. Although they go out to fight on weekdays, they are still lack of experience. At this time, they need a tutor to direct them. There are 50000 weak Zerg on David''s armor. These weak Zerg mainly attack on the left and right sides. Looking at the scanning image on the armor, it is like two red torrents rushing to both sides of the base. David didn''t really want to stay in the fortification. He thought more about the front line, where the shadow attendants could absorb more soul energy. But as a sniper master, in the eyes of two extraordinary and academic, his greatest value is to manipulate the three Gauss guns. The attack of "exploding poison beetles" and "corrupting mutant larvae" needs to go through a 200 kilometer area, and the waiting time for 50000 weak first-class Zerg to approach the base is extremely long in the minds of all students. "Coming!" Manuel, holding the shield, felt the tremor of the shield''s contact with the ground, and said in a deep voice. The students standing on the defense wall also heard the sound of the ground shaking, just like the drum beating on one side. Some students who had not experienced this kind of scene were short of breath. "Keep the battle formation, just like the cooperation of previous groups, pay attention to the cooperation with other groups around you. These are only weak Zerg, not even first level Zerg. I''m afraid that it will only bring danger to your friends and classmates! Win Yelled the captain in this direction. "Win The students roared along. "Shield in front of you The captain called again. A row of big shield beetles came forward and pounded their big shields on the ground. The sound of big shield contacting the alloy wall made every student excited. At this time, the students can see with their naked eyes the figure of the weak first class Zerg. The ugly "explosive poison impact beetle" is running with dark green thick liquid. The body of "corrosion mutation larvae" is smaller and runs with the "explosive poison impact beetle". When these weak Zerg approached 500 meters, dozens of heavy defense machine guns appeared on the wall outside the defense wall. Then these heavy defense machine guns fire at a rate of 20000 rounds per minute. The steel storm formed by the first-class bullets instantly turns the weak class I Zerg into a bloody rain in the range of 500 meters. The "explosive blast beetle" exploded before it died and turned into pieces of poisonous fog. However, because it was hundreds of meters away from the base, it did not affect the college base. In the same way, the bodies of the "corrosion mutant larvae" were torn apart by a steel storm formed by first-class bullets, which also eroded the ground into holes.The students, who were ready to meet the weak Zerg, cheered after seeing the results of the heavy defense machine guns. This easy victory greatly increased the confidence of the students. As a matter of fact, the academy is not at a loss. After the end of the war, these first-class bullet warheads can be recovered even though they have some troubles. In addition, the Zerg killed by this class of bullets, although the body is broken, but the grade material teeth and claw thorn can be left, which is not a small harvest. Of course, the most important thing is that the weak level Zerg can''t get close at all. This is to get close to the target and then explode. The college will not fight these weak Zerg with the lives of students. David looked at the death of a group of weak Zerg, and his heart was as miserable as an ant crawling. These are all souls. "Pay attention to the sky. There are 5000 first-class Zerg flying ants. They are approaching!" Master Leo''s voice came out again, reminding him to look ahead and not pay attention to the students above. This is not to blame for the students, because a large number of "explosive poison impact beetles" died, forming a green toxic fog area in the front of the area, and students could not see the distant target at all. "The formation of a single group remains unchanged, while that of a double group changes into an air defense formation. Every two groups cooperate!" Call out, captain. On the defensive wall, separated groups of beetles step into the battle array of the nearby group of warriors, and then form an air defense formation. The speed of the "flying ants" is very fast. It is not long before master Leo''s warning is over. There is a buzzing sound in the sky. First, they fly directly above the base and then dive down in a straight line. The base''s air defense machine guns opened fire, and the "flying ants" burst into green fragments in the air and fell to the ground. Many of the students who looked up to the sky were drenched with green blood, but none of them moved or wiped, allowing the green insect blood to flow from the outer bone armor to the chest armor. I don''t know whether it was the college''s intention or whether the air defense machine gun could not completely cover the attack. A small number of "flying ants" hit the top of the student''s head. They are met by a class of weapons that have been prepared for a long time. First, the impact of the big shield and the hammer will break the impact of the flying ant. Then, the sharp weapons will harvest the life of the flying ants. There were more and more big shield and Warhammer beetles injured by the shock, and they were immediately replaced by the big shield and Warhammer beetles in another group. The wounded shield beetles and Warhammer beetles were immediately treated by a special medical team, and were treated with battlefield gene repair module. The number of "flying ants" exposed by the college''s air defense machine guns is just the limit that the student beetles below can fight. This allows the student beetles not only to get the training of war, but also not to cause many deaths, but also to be seriously injured at most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Now the shadow servant is standing 40 meters above David''s head. The wars on both sides have nothing to do with David, and the shadow servant can''t absorb any soul. However, the location of the shadow service station is an excellent observation point, so that David can see the situation more clearly. "Why David looked at the group. A different breath from the nearby one was descending with the group. He had been in contact with the king of the Swarm for many times, which made David familiar with the king of the swarm. This "trematode" is obviously a king of the "flying ant". Of course, the "flying ant" itself is very weak, and its king has only one level peak, so it is not marked in the scanning of the base. David is operating a Gauss gun. He quickly enters the coordinates and locks the king of the "flapping winged ant" in one breath. He did not attack immediately, because in his Gauss shell cabin, all of them were grade II ammunition. It was too wasteful to use it for the king of the "flying ants with wings". Besides, it''s hard to say whether the king of the "flying ant" can pass the blockade of the anti-aircraft machine gun, so David just locked in the king of the "flying ant". Under the cover of numerous flying ants, the king of the "flying ant" fell to the left. David''s work was nearly 3000 meters away from that side. When the anti-aircraft machine gun attacked the king of "Zhenyi feiant", a group of "Zhenyi feiant" stood in front of the king, allowing the king to pass the blockade of the anti-aircraft machine gun. "Be careful, there''s a king of the flying ants!" The regional captain is very experienced. He first found out that it was wrong and immediately called out. However, the king''s dive speed was too fast. It was only about five meters away from the student beetle below. When the student beetle heard the warning, it was too late to reorganize the defense. In the past, because of the weakness of the flying ants, both the big shield beetles and the Warhammer beetles, as long as they were careful to stop them, could defuse the downward trend of the "flying ants.". But the king is different. Although he is only a top class Zerg, his actual combat power is not weaker than that of the second level Zerg. There are few student beetles who can face the second level Zerg alone, at least not among the students below. The district leader is ready to accept the reduction of his student beetles. The student beetles below are ready to fight for their lives. At this time, a class II Gaussian shell with great kinetic energy flew in at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and accurately hit the head of the king of the "flying ant of the shaking wing". The beetle below was drenched with green blood, and then a large shield beetle blocked the corpse of the king of the "flying ant of the shaking wing" with a large shield. The big shield beetle turned his head and looked into the distance, and saw that one of the three Gauss guns added by the Academy was turning from this side. "Thank you, Master David!" The big shield beetle yelled thanks on the public channel. "Be careful, don''t occupy the channel!" Immediately a College Tutor warned. During the war, no one could use the public channel, which was the best channel to receive important notices at critical moments. The big shield beetle did not speak any more, but used his big shield to salute Gauss cannon in the distance. The rest of the group and the nearby beetles also took advantage of the wartime gap to salute David in that direction to show their gratitude for David''s helping hand. In the war room, Kenny extraordinary and Dunbar extraordinary looked at each other, and their eyes showed the color of horror. At a distance of 3000 meters, there are many other "flying ants". In a chaotic environment, it is really terrifying to hit the head of the king of the "Zhenyi flying ant". It is not easy to lock down the king of the flying ant, because it is very fast and there are many flying ants around. Moreover, it is obvious that David killed the king after waiting for the beetle to be unable to deal with it. This shows that David is calm in the process of sniping and has a lot of spare power. David used not the sniper gun he had been used to, but the Gauss gun. Although the trajectory calculation rules are the same, the operation mode is quite different. "Why don''t we bring Archie and Edwin here and let David kill him directly!" Dunbar said jokingly. Although he was joking, Dunbar''s remark also shows that David''s Gauss gun is powerful enough to kill Superman. The power of the Gauss gun is much greater than that of the sniper gun. Even David''s customized super large caliber sniper gun is far inferior to the Gauss gun in terms of firing speed and caliber power. This can be seen from the huge body of the Gauss gun. Gauss gun replaced with three-level bullets is enough to pierce the extraordinary armor. With the caliber of Gauss gun, as long as it hits the body, the target will not survive. "I can''t imagine how David''s sniping ability was practiced!" Kenny said, shaking his head. It''s not that there is no sniper beetle in alidiya first college. It''s just that sniper beetles seldom come to the base. After four years of college life, most sniper beetles are still practicing, and they can''t form combat effectiveness at all.Sniper beetle talent was found, and then entered the University, to accept sniper skills, this process also needs to practice physical skills. Generally, the sniper beetle students need to be sophomore before they can really get the sniper gun. The next practice is boring and simple. They consume bullets every day and increase their sniping experience with bullets. Due to the recoil force of the sniper gun used by sniper beetle, the daily practice times are limited, which also makes the improvement of sniper beetle level very slow. This is why sniper beetles are rarely seen in colleges, because they are trained in special sniper zones. "Genius is special. You see, David''s cultural achievement is not the first in the college. Such talent is incomparable!" Dunbar was also envious of David''s talent. Although he was already extraordinary, it was only his physical talent and luck. He did not dare to say that he could defeat David without using his extraordinary power. When all the "flying ants" were killed, the "explosive poison impact beetle" and "corrosion mutation larvae" all fell within hundreds of meters in front of the base. Heavy defense machine guns equipped with first-class bullets are killing these weak Zerg. After a war, the students can''t help crying out with excitement. They wave their weapons. When they can face thousands of Zerg and fight against them, they have become real war warriors. Many beetles can not face the situation faced by these students in their whole life. They will eventually return to the city, become the assistance of urban public security, or become criminals. The opportunity of this kind of insect tide is too rare for the college. It can let students get into contact with Zerg war in a very small risk. Otherwise, these students will enter the army after graduation and go to Zhanxing to face the brutal Zerg war directly. The huge pressure and fear will make many people lose their lives without exerting their strength. "Attention, there are 5000 first-class Zerg" Hunter Mantis ", 5000 first-class" jumping flash worms ", 20 second-class" hard rock beetles "and five-level" burst spray insects "of second-class Zerg Master Leo''s voice came again. This time, even master Leo''s voice was dignified. Both "Hunter Mantis" and "Leaping flash worm" are agile Zerg. They are not only fast, but also good at changing direction in charge. In particular, the "jumping flash insect" can make use of its powerful jumping ability to jump hundreds of meters at a time. At least the heavy defense machine gun can''t break through the defense of the rock beetle. The "popcorn" is a long-range attack Zerg, with a very long attack distance, and is very effective against the base. This Zerg attack is not just the exploratory attack. David saw more clearly the swarm of insects through his face armor. There are 20 giant rock beetles in the front, and 5000 Hunter mantis and 5000 leaping lightning insects behind. Five of them are surrounded by scale-1 Zerg groups. Even the first-class Zerg can block the attack. In the defense missile base of the college base, 20 defense missiles were launched into the air, and when they flew to 50 meters, they suddenly turned to fly toward the insect tide. The target of the 20 defensive missiles is very clear, that is, the 20 "hard rock beetles". David has seen the horror of defensive missiles. When he thought that twenty of the beetles were doomed to die, from the tide of insects, five "blasters" spewed out energy beams. This time, the jets were mobile and continuous. The beams of energy laid a net of energy in the sky in front of the beetle. Of the 20 defense missiles, 15 were swept by the energy beam and disintegrated directly in the air. The remaining five will be shot down by the remaining five by the "surge defense" when approaching. At this time, it shows the leaping advantage of "jumping flash insect". Without fear of life, the ability of "jumping flash insect" to block defensive missiles is too strong. During the countless years of war with the interstellar Federation, the Zerg have developed a variety of abilities against federal weapons, such as the energy jet of the "popcorn" and the active impact of the "Leaping flash bug.". Five "popsicles" open their mouths. A dozen "Hunter Mantis" jump into the mouths of "popcorn" without any hesitation. The "popcorn" bites them. These "Hunter Mantis" become the energy source of the "popcorn". Each time the "popcorn" ejects energy, it consumes the energy storage in the body. In particular, the continuous ejection just now consumes the stored energy. Under the command of a higher level Zerg, once the Zerg''s cooperation is formed, its power will far exceed its single combat ability. If the "popcorn" consumes a lot of energy in peacetime, it must slowly look for food to recover. It cannot be recovered in half a day or even a few days.But in this kind of insect tide with high-level Zerg command, the "popcorn" is like a perpetual motion machine. As long as there is a level of Zerg, there will be an endless supply of energy. "David, these five" popcorn "need you to kill ahead of time, can''t let them close to the base!" Kenny asked David on the channel. "No problem!" David said he understood. In fact, the best choice at this time is for a supernatural to fall directly into the Zerg group. In any case, the damage of the first level Zerg to the supernatural is very low. It is not a problem to kill five "burst squirrels" on the premise of ignoring the damage of the first level Zerg. Obviously, both of them don''t want to go out, and David doesn''t need to know why. All he has to do is to show the fighting power of these powerful Zerg. Ten kilometers away from the base, the five "popsicles" move forward with the tide of insects while opening their mouths to spray out energy beams. This distance is not the best range for the "popcorn", so when the energy beam passes through 10 kilometers and hits the wall of the alloy defense wall, only shallow holes are left. But it also makes all the students look nervous. The hardness of the alloy defense wall is very high. The distance of ten kilometers can leave a mark on the alloy defense wall, and its power is very powerful. If the blow is to hit the beetle, even the big shield beetle will be seriously injured. At this time, the formation of student beetles on the defense wall has already become a multiple defense type. The three groups cooperate with each other, and the three big shield beetles are in the front, forming overlapping defenses, ready to meet the "popcorn" energy beam. Even if all the students knew that they could avoid the "popcorn" attack by flashing behind the defense wall, none of them did so. The order given to students by the college is to defend the defense wall. Every defense wall in each area has designated students to defend. They who have received combat education since childhood will not give up their defensive positions. Oddly enough, after entering a distance of 10 kilometers, the insect tide began to slow down, as if it was designed for the continuous attack of "popcorn". But David remembers that the best attack range of the "popcorn" is about four to five kilometers. This kind of long-distance micro effect attack always makes David feel something wrong. But at this time, David did not find anything else. He could only stay in the fortification and wait for the insect tide to approach. The movement of the 20 "hard rock beetles" in the walking room is greater than that of the 50000 weak first level Zerg before. All the student beetles on the defense wall feel that the defense wall is shaking. Finally, the swarm reached a range of five kilometers. The direction of the attack was the main gate. As long as it entered five kilometers, it was the range of Gauss gun. While David was waiting for the "popcorn" to enter the five kilometer range, the five "popsicles" simultaneously opened their mouths and ejected five energy beams at David. With the sound of "boom", a big hole about the size of a person was blasted out of the gate of the base. Immediately, more than ten repair robots rushed up and began to repair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 A hole appeared at the gate of the first college base in alidiya. It was like an order that the beetle began to speed up, and the hunter mantis and the leaping lightning bug followed. Under the protection of more than 500 "Hunter Mantis", five "popcorn" stopped at a distance of five kilometers. More than ten "Hunter Mantis" actively enter the mouth of the "popcorn" and use their bodies to replenish energy for the "popcorn". On the one hand, these 500 "Hunter Mantis" protect the "popcorn" on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is also the energy supply of the "popcorn". Although the "popcorn" in the Gauss gun''s limit range, but David still has absolute confidence. Instead of firing immediately, he aimed all three Gauss guns. The positions of the five "boomerang" cards were too accurate. As long as he retreated some distance, he would exceed the range of the Gauss gun. So David decided to kill the "popcorn" as much as possible in the first round of attack. The students on the front defense wall looked at the second wave of insects charging, and the three Gauss cannons were almost fired in a series of thunders. The students could not see the situation five kilometers away, but the two extraordinary people in the war room could see clearly. After the three Gauss guns were fired, three "popcorn" were almost hit at the same time. Before dying, the "popcorn" turns into a fireball and surrounds the surrounding "Hunter Mantis". The remaining two "popsicles" immediately retreated, but just as they retreated, they were hit by two Gauss shells. Among all the Zerg people left five kilometers away, only a few "Hunter Mantis" survived, but also suffered from self explosion. The two extraordinary people are surprised by David again. Three Gauss guns lock three targets at the same time, and then attack continuously with the fastest speed. If the first three combos are prepared, then the second two combos need to be re aimed. This shows how abnormal David used the Gauss gun. Originally, the attack with this Gauss gun should be fired by a Gaussian gun, and then the second Gaussian gun was used to aim and fire, and then the third Gaussian gun was used to aim and fire. In this way, the attack speed of Gauss gun will not be affected because the gun body has no recovery time. However, David aims at multiple targets at the same time, and the attack power of three Gauss guns will explode in an instant. This is absolutely a killing for a few targets. Imagine if David wasn''t sniping at the "popcorn," but at one target, and the three second-class Gauss shells were enough to block all the exits of that target and make sure that the target had no escape. Although the students did not see the result of the sniping, the continuous explosions in the distance let them know that David''s sniping was successful. Losing the danger of long-range attack, the students cheered loudly, and the fighting spirit was even stronger. David waited a few seconds for the three Gauss guns to recover, and then rescheduled the coordinates to move the target to the 20 beetles. This straight line charge is the easiest target to snipe at, so David didn''t use much brain power. As long as he relied on the instinct of the sniper master, he could lock the target at any time. The three Gauss guns produce a loud sound with a steady output once a second. With each bang, a "hard rock bug" will fall down. The beetle seems to have no fear of death, and its companions are still unable to stop them from charging. When the tide was still 500 meters away, the last rock beetle fell. After that, heavy defense machine guns took over the attack, and the "Hunter Mantis" group was completely exposed to the metal storm of first-class bullets. The students on the defense wall can''t continue to watch this time, because the "jumping flash bug" jumps 500 meters away and flies to the student beetle at the top of the defense wall. At the moment, the students who are fighting with awe inspiring spirit are not afraid of "jumping flash insects". Under the loud command of the regional leader, the battle array of the group of warriors on the defense wall matches the overall formation of the area. A "Leaping lightning worm" used its strange flight route to avoid the defense of heavy defense machine guns. When it fell to the top of the wall, it had been blocked by a large shield beetle. With the sound of the collision between the "Leaping flash insect" and the big shield, the "jumping flash insect" who has not yet stabilized its body shape is attacked by continuous weapons. From falling to being killed, the "jumping flash insect" has not even made a decent attack in the process. Of course, there are also "jumping flash insects" who successfully jumped onto the defense wall and caused chaos in some battle formations. However, with the support of the nearby Beetle team, the formation can be stabilized immediately. "David, there''s something wrong with the situation. The Zerg people 200 kilometers away are retreating. This is a bit of a snakehead." Kenny extraordinary told David on the channel. Kenny is in charge of the security of the Academy base and he takes any accident seriously. The original plan is to make use of this wave to train the students'' teamwork and psychology in the face of the tide. When the tide is strengthened, the defense system will be fully fired.A large number of stored defense missiles, as well as more heavy defense machine guns, will all be used, so that students will not suffer heavy casualties. They even have contingency plans in case of a third level Zerg. But the fact is that there are only two rounds of insect tide. Although the power of the insect tide is not weak, it is absolutely not strong, and there is no one-third of the estimated power of the insect tide. "How''s the headmaster?" David asked with concern. The kryptonite protected by President lake has an interest relationship with David, which is of course of great concern to David. "The insect tide over there is similar to that here. It will be over in five minutes." Kenny replied superbly. "Are these Zerg people here to die?" David asked. "Damn it, there''s a call for help from the cador academy base. They can''t hold on to it!" Suddenly Kenny exclaimed. "How to reinforce, we have two extraordinary people here. Although the insect tide has subsided, who knows if there will be a third level Zerg suddenly appearing?" Said Dunbar in a deep voice. Although it has an alliance relationship with cardor college, Dunbar is unwilling to give up the students and the base and support the base in the past. Of course, the most important reason is that Dunbar, who has a deep understanding of the strength of cardor college, does not believe that the strength of cardor college will be broken by the tide of insects. We should know that the base of cardor college has two extraordinary men arranged by the academy itself, together with Archie extraordinary and Edwin extraordinary sent by erto foundation, which is full of four extraordinary combat power. As long as the base of cardor college needs, you can also quickly reinforce many extraordinary people through the portal from cardor college at any time. How could such a powerful college be broken by the tide of insects? Dunbar was extraordinary and even doubted whether the other side had any conspiracy. "I''ll ask the headmaster immediately. Whether to support depends on the principal''s decision!" Kenny is not good at making decisions either, he said as he contacted lake. An hour ago, the atmosphere at the cador college base was relaxed, with students standing on the defensive walls in exoskeleton armor, knowing that their base was secure. Because the base has four extraordinary, far more than the other two college base extraordinary number. In the one hour swarm, as they imagined, the swarm could not get close to the base in front of heavy defense machine guns and defense missiles. A small number of Zerg who boarded the defense wall also became the training targets of the students. But just as the last wave approached the base, the accident happened. Before Glenn was ready to clean them up, ten "popsicles" concentrated all their energy beams and attacked the gate of the college base. Together with the defense shield and the alloy gate, they were smashed by a fierce energy beam. Even the alloy gate has been reduced to pieces, making the repair robot unable to repair in a short time. Just as Glen soared into the air, he saw that the ground in front of the gate of the base suddenly sank and a huge hole appeared. Glen does not understand what happened. With the complete defense equipment in the cardor college base, it is not supposed to happen that there is a hole in the ground. No matter what kind of excavation method is used, there will be abnormal noises in the face of hard rocks. These underground abnormal noises will be captured by the base defense system. Only one ground penetrating missile can make the underground cave and the life in the underground cave disappear instantly. However, the huge hole in front of you can imagine how big the underground hole is under the ground. Such a large hole has not been found by the defense system. Is this cave existed before? But Glenn immediately gave up this idea, this safe area of the base, every once in a while, there will be a comprehensive scan, if there were holes in the ground, the base would have been found. "I''ll take care of it here, Glen. You''re going to solve the popcorn!" Gilman, who was stationed at the base, also rose from the air and flew to the cave. In his opinion, it will be a big problem if we don''t solve the problem earlier. The students can''t resist the energy beam of ten popsicles. "Well, you have to be careful!" Glen agreed. When Glenn was about to fly back to the "popcorn", he finally took a look at the hole in the ground. He always felt that it was extremely dangerous there. Gilman flew extraordinary to the hole, and a gray mist came out of the cave. Gilman''s sense of danger told him that the gray fog could not be touched, but he was flying toward the cave, and the gray fog was coming towards him. Even if he is extraordinary, his control over his body is far better than that of a warrior, but he can''t make himself change from momentum to retreat immediately, and his left and right sides are restricted by underground caves. In desperation, Gilman extraordinary force out of the extraordinary, will be wrapped in the whole body, want to carry the gray fog. The gray fog surrounded Gilman''s transcendence, and then something startled Glen. He saw Gilman in the gray fog fall like a stone into a hole in the ground."Gilman!" Glen let out a cry of extraordinary indignation. At the moment, he can''t pay attention to the ten "popcorn" in the distance. He wants to see Gilman''s extraordinary situation, but he knows very well that when Gilman falls down, Gilman''s extraordinary is no longer breathing. "Archie, Edwin, come and help Glen extraordinary thought of two more extraordinary, can not help but ask aloud. Two green figures appear in the air, which are Archie and Edwin, who can''t use one hand. "It''s it!" Archie flew to the top of the cave and saw the gray fog that had not yet completely dissipated. He could not help but exclaimed. His left hand has not been removed, but only a glimmer of hope is left. In fact, he has been unable to perceive his left hand for a long time. Even his extraordinary power has no effect. Seeing the gray fog again reminds him of the scene that he does not want to recall. Archie almost wanted to turn his head and leave, but was stopped by Edwin. "Archie, do you know what''s in this?" Edwin asked in an extraordinary deep voice. Edwin extraordinary and Archie extraordinary are the extraordinary of erto fund, but they are completely different. Archie is only repaying gratitude, and will leave when the reward is over. Edwin''s extraordinary is a tribute to the erto foundation. This time he came to investigate and solve the problem. Especially after the Batu energy massacre and the follow-up, Edwin Chaofan received the death order from erto fund. David must be solved and the same trouble should not be brought to erto fund. This is the conclusion given by erto Foundation''s think tank. After studying David''s data, the think tank concluded that we can''t be enemies with David. Once we are enemies, the best way is to kill David immediately. Because the first successor of erto fund, Horace, was wrongly reported by Archie, which made erto fund feel that he and David have reached the point of immortality. Therefore, Edwin came here. When Edwin Chaofan just came over, erto fund still wanted to reach a settlement with David through the alliance between cardor college and alidia first college. However, the Batu energy massacre and subsequent development made erto fund dare not take risks. They believed that two extraordinary talents could solve David. "The king of the stone skin worm!" Archie extraordinary was stopped by Edwin extraordinary, can only reluctantly reply. Just as Archie spoke, a roar came from the cave. The roar was aimed at Archie. All the three extraordinary people could hear this from the roar of the stone skin worm king. "Archie, you brought this stone skin worm to the king!" Glen turned his head and looked at Archie. He said with a strong anger in his voice. Although it was a wave of insects, no third level Zerg ever attacked the base in this way. This very special third level Zerg king had a strong hatred for Archie. Needless to say, he could guess why the stone skin worm King appeared here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Archie wanted to distinguish something, but he also heard the roar of the king of the stone skin worm. The meaning of the roar was clear to him. Archie was very puzzled why this "stone skin worm" King wanted to chase him, and even came to the college base for this. We should know that he is the victim. He is surrounded by the "stone skin worms" for no reason. He was injured and escaped. In order to escape, even Horace, who was protected by him, died. Now Archie''s extraordinary left arm is completely unusable and is in danger of being removed at any time. In this case, the king of the stone skin worm has not let him go. As a matter of fact, the "stone skin worm" king is responsible for this insect tide. As a third-class Zerg, it is also the Zerg king. The status of the "stone skin worm" king among the Zerg is even higher than that of the ordinary third-class Zerg. In addition, the "stone skin worm" King has the ability of terror variation, which makes it has a strong leadership ability among the Zerg in this area. In the past, due to the presence of the natural enemy, the king of the stone skin worm was still limited. Now, without the control of the king of the iron winged bat, the king of the stone skin worm has absolute leadership in this area. In this case, the king of the stone skin worm launched a wave of insects that could only be launched by the Zerg of level 3 or above under many restrictions in order to find its treasure, the "pregnant crystal". The first target of the stone skin worm king who wanted to find the pregnant stone was David, the thief. But as a sniper master, David didn''t even leave a breath to the king of the stone skin worm. Even the pregnant crystal was put into the space objects, and there was no breath. This makes the stone skin worm King unable to find any clues to the pregnant crystal stone, but the stone skin worm king knows very well that human beings exist in three bases in the region. After that, there was another unfinished base, that is, four bases. The king of "stone skin worm" needs to set a clear target. The petrified breath of Archie''s left arm, together with Archie''s own breath, is the best guide. On the day of losing the "pregnant stone", only Archie and Esmond escaped. Esmond was poisoned by Xiaobai, and his body was dead, so there was no breath. Only Archie''s extraordinary breath is still there, and the kador academy base where Archie lives has become the target of the stone skin worm king. The crafty "stone skin worm" King mobilized all the Zerg forces in the region and divided them into four parts to attack four bases, so that the bases could not support each other. However, the "stone skin worm" group uses the ability given by "pregnant crystal stone". In the underground rock layer, using the ability to control the rock quality, they quietly open up a passage to the gate of kador base. "Glen, whatever the reason, let''s deal with Zerg first!" Edwin extraordinary didn''t want the two transcendental to clash at the moment, and hastily advised. Glenn''s eyes under his extraordinary mask were already red. For Archie''s extraordinary, Gilman died for no reason. This was a great loss to the college, and he lost his good friend. He is now forced to resist the impulse to kill Archie extraordinary. He is the only one in the college base. He needs to protect his students and report this matter to the college. Glenn wanted to pinch hands on the vice president who agreed with Archie and Edwin to enter the college base. It was because of the private relationship between the vice president and erto foundation that the college paid such a huge price. "All instructors immediately organize students to enter the base security room, close the base and wait for the support of the college!" Glen extraordinary sent a distress message to cardor college and the rest of the college bases, while shouting orders. Glenn calmed down, analyzed the situation, and decisively issued an order. This order may increase the loss of the college base several times, but it can save the students. He made a comparison between the Zerg and his own side. Although he didn''t know how powerful the "stone skin worm" king was, just look at Archie''s extraordinary state, you can imagine how terrible his fighting power is. But I don''t talk about it. Because Gilman''s extraordinary death has created a gap between the three supernatural, it is hard to say whether Archie can face the king of the stone skin worm. The biggest possibility is that as soon as the king of "stone skin worm" appears, Archie turns his head and runs away. Edwin is not a member of the college. He will not consider the interests of the college and will escape at any time in danger. Now the students are fighting against the first-class Zerg, and there are still "popcorn" attacks in the distance. If they don''t retreat, they will be unable to resist the "stone skin worm" king under the cave. The closed base is the final safety measure of the base. At that time, only the safety room of the whole base will not shrink, and the space of other rooms will be squeezed, eventually forming a closed super thick alloy wall. It is not easy for the Zerg to break the alloy wall on the outer layer of the safety room. The super thick alloy wall composed of hundreds of alloy walls on the outer layer of the base is enough to protect the internal personnel until reinforcements arrive.But the result is that most of the facilities of the base are destroyed, including many expensive equipment and a lot of resources. Fortunately, Glenn has absolute authority in the college base. Although his orders are unacceptable to the tutors, he immediately instructs the students to enter the deep base after hearing the command. Mentors, who had rarely done so much, joined the fight, helping the students quickly end the fight and begin to evacuate. Suddenly, the students were about to pop out of a huge hole in the ground. This is an elite "stone skin worm" thrown out by the king of "stone skin worm". The whole body of this elite "stone skin worm" is covered with thick stones, which is specially thickened with special energy transformation stones. Glenn''s extraordinary response was very rapid, and his third class hammer hit the stone ball heavily. With a loud bang, there were cracks on the surface of the stone ball. The vibration of the third level Warhammer made the elite "stone skin worm" in the middle suffered a shock. However, after the stone ball was relieved, the impact only made the elite "stone skin worm" slightly injured. With the recovery ability of elite "stone skin worm", this slight injury can be recovered quickly. Just as Glen was ready to attack, the cracks on the surface of the stone ball instantly covered every inch of its surface. Glen feels the surge of energy. Instinctively, he blocks the third class Warhammer in front of him and curls his whole body to reduce the attack area as much as possible. Under the guidance of special energy, the stones on the elite "stone skin worm" shoot all around. The "pregnant stone" has changed the group of "stone skin worms". This elite "stone skin worm" has a strong talent for defending stones. Now, with all his efforts, the attack power of these stones is almost extraordinary and ordinary. You know, this is countless pieces of gravel, each piece has a terrible attack. Three extraordinary people in the sky use their own means to defend against the impact of the gravel, but there are dozens of students and two tutors on the other side of the base who are still exposed to the impact of the gravel. These students and instructors almost have no resistance ability, and the exoskeleton armor on their bodies can not provide them with much defense ability. In a short time of one second, the screams of students and the roar of their tutors finally disappeared at the end of the gravel rain. Within the scope of the gravel attack, no student and tutor can survive. Glen extraordinary also saw this, but he had no way. This is a quasi three level mutant elite "stone skin worm" burst out of combat power in an instant. Even he should be careful. The elite "stone skin worm" who had lost the protection of the stone fell back to the underground cave. Then a huge "stone skin worm" with a length of 15 meters burst out of the cave. This is the king of the stone skin worm. The king of "stone skin worm" rushed to Archie''s extraordinary, and did not care about the two supernatural. Archie as like as two peas, hesitated and turned around, and this was exactly the same as Glen''s unexpected. Archie''s escape direction is not far away from the base, but to rush into the base. He knows that the base is being closed. As long as he enters the security room, he doesn''t have to worry about the attack of the king of "stone skin worm". When he was very close to the exit channel of the students, a third class Warhammer came flying. Archie stopped instinctively and dodged the attack of the third class Warhammer. After this delay, the passageway has been closed, and the crushing sound of all kinds of objects is continuously heard from the whole base. Glenn''s extraordinary figure flashed and took back his third class hammer. Just now he threw his weapon out and blocked Archie''s way forward. Glenn is very worried. If Archie enters the security room, it is likely that this "stone skin worm" King will destroy the closed base crazily. If Archie uses the portal at this time, the stone skin worm king may even find and damage the base of the base, the portal, according to the breath of space energy. This is beyond Glenn''s ability to bear. Once the portal is exposed and damaged, many years of hard work at cardor college will be greatly damaged. Seeing that the college base began to close, Glenn''s extraordinary body suddenly rose. "Archie, get out of the college base now, or I''ll be with you right now!" Glenn exclaimed to Archie, who wanted to find another passage. Even Edwin could see that Archie was the king''s goal. "Archie, don''t dodge. We''ll kill this bug together!" He said to Archie. As he said this, Edwin, holding a third class sword, sped toward the king of the stone skin worm. Through his observation just now, he has seen that the speed of this "stone skin worm" king is very slow, which can be described as extremely slow in the third level Zerg. So Edwin regained his confidence and wanted to keep the king of the stone skin worm.Of course, although he was confident, he remained very vigilant. Instead of fighting head-on with the king of the stone skin worm, he used his speed to flash past the 15 meter long king. The third grade sword swept the king''s body, and a shallow wound appeared on the skin of the king. The wound just exuded green blood, and the wound healed before the green blood oozed enough to roll down. Seeing the resilience of the stone skin worm king, Edwin gave up the idea of fighting and retreated. Fortunately, he retreated at this time. The king of the stone skin worm felt his body attacked, and a mouthful of gray gas spewed out. Although the king of the stone skin worm moves slowly, the gray gas ejected is extremely fast. If Edwin was not lucky enough to want to retreat, it would be hard for him to avoid the gray gas. Edging away from the edge of the gray gas, Edwin''s sense of extreme danger made Edwin sweat. Just escaped a robbery, he looked up and saw that Archie extraordinary was speeding up his escape. What he said just now, Archie extraordinary didn''t listen to it at all, but almost killed him. Ten "popsicles" changed their targets and ejected energy beams toward Archie. Archie was just running for his life and was hit by several energy beams. The third level of "extraordinary armor" provides him with enough defense. After he vomites two mouthfuls of blood, Archie escapes successfully. The king of the stone skin worm roared. It did not stay in the base. It looked at Archie''s extraordinary escape direction reluctantly, and then turned its head and jumped back into the cave. With the retreat of the stone skin worm king, all the Zerg stopped for a moment, and then the Zerg in the insect tide turned around and fled. Without the command of the swarm, the first level Zerg dare not get close to the supernatural. "Edwin, please tell the erto foundation that you must compensate for the loss of cardor college this time!" Glen said, looking coldly at Edwin. "Glen, no one wants this to happen. I''ll take a message for you. I hope this incident will not affect our friendship." Said Edwin, with an extraordinary look. Although the loss of cardor college base is huge, as long as the credit point can solve the problem, the huge wealth of erto fund can bear. In Edwin''s view, credit point is not a problem. He is more interested in the friendship with cardor college. Over the years, this friendship has greatly benefited erto foundation. Many talents have been recruited from cardor college, and private champions of erto fund have been cultivated through this channel. "Friendship? Then you can make Gilman come back to life first! " Glen said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "Dunbar, please stay at the base. David and I will meet the headmaster. Something has happened to the base of cardor college." Kenny said in a deep voice on the channel. Just now, he received a message from the kador academy base, which was closed, and the news of Gilman''s extraordinary death came. Whether it is extraordinary death, or the closure of the base is an absolute event. It happened that the base of SRA battle Academy was safe. Lake had time. Because he might have to fight with the third level Zerg, he decided to take David with him. At this time, all the students in the first college base of alidiya are busy. A large number of Zerg corpses need to be recovered. Although these Zerg corpses will not be included in the points, the combat performance of each student will be recorded by the intelligent system of the college base, and there will be corresponding points reward after the post-war statistics. When David and Kenny fly away, all the students are envious. They are the same students, but David can act with Kenny extraordinary. This is the difference brought by strength. Of course, these students can''t be jealous. In the previous battle, the three Gauss cannons controlled by David almost killed all the secondary Zerg who were dangerous to the student beetles from a dangerous distance. In a war of this scale, no students died and only a small number of students were injured, which was hard to imagine before. The death of a student in a battle with Zerg is acceptable to the Academy, as long as the number of casualties is small. It is impossible for students to grow up without experiencing life and death battle. This is why it is obvious that there are two extraordinary students who have enough first-class heavy machine gun ammunition, or let students risk the risk of fighting with Zerg. "Kenny is extraordinary. Will I have trouble going to cardor college?" David flew by Kenny''s extraordinary side and asked in a voice. David once checked the information of Archie extraordinary through the college intelligence office, so he had conflicts with Archie extraordinary. Several extraordinary people in the college had guessed. "There won''t be any problem. This time, the headmaster will be there. No matter what problems you and Archie have, they will not dare to do anything!" Kenny laughs and says confidently. "I think so much!" David thought of lake''s extraordinary strength and said with a smile. "In fact, you can tell the principal about the conflict with Archie, and the principal will come forward to help you solve it!" Kenny suggested. "There is no contradiction between me and Archie, or even a word with him!" David said with a wry smile. David doesn''t want to have any enmity with Superman, but sometimes he can''t help it. For example, this time, it was Archie who ambushed him with other people. Finally, he was wounded and escaped by the king of stone skin worm, but it turned out that David hurt him. Although the appearance of the stone skin worm king is indeed related to David, David can guarantee that Archie is extraordinary and there is no evidence at all. Unfortunately, Archie extraordinary does not need evidence at all. He uses his extraordinary identity to appoint David to erto fund as the murderer, and Horace, the first successor of erto fund, was killed by David. On the one hand, he is a Oracle, on the other hand, he has a close relationship with himself. "Let''s wait until we meet." Kenny was a little bit troubled when David said that. After flying about 500 kilometers, they met with lake. When they flew to the base of cardor college, what they saw was that the base had shrunk many times smaller. Glenn and Edwin were hovering over the base. Just as David, Kenny and lake arrived, Galton of volgo college came to rescue him. "Glen, how could this happen?" Kenny and Glen are very familiar with each other, and when they see the situation of the college base, they frown and ask. "I''ll tell you more about this later. On behalf of cardor college, I''d like to thank some of you for coming to the rescue!" Glen nodded to Kenny with a sad look on his face and then said thanks to the others. "Glen, Gilman died?" Asked Lake in a low voice. "Yes, I want to ask for your help in this matter." Glen looked down at a cloth covered corpse on the ground below and said in a deep voice. "Do you want us to kill those three Zerg? We have five extraordinary people. With David as the sniper master, it''s no problem to kill a third level Zerg! " Kenny said immediately. "No, I don''t hate the third level Zerg. To die in battle with Zerg is the way Gilman wants to die. I just hate that Gilman died too unjustly. I request to use the alliance agreement and ask you to go after Archie!" Glen said, gripping his teeth. Glen''s extraordinary words surprised everyone present, and Edwin, who was next to him, opened his mouth. Edwin was staying to find a chance to ease his relationship with Glen and cardor college. Unexpectedly, Glen made such a request. The three academies jointly pursue and kill Archie extraordinary. It is hard to escape from the guardian star, even if he is not injured.You should know that in the guardian star, as long as the three colleges ask, any organization of the whole guardian star will not risk offending the three colleges to help Archie leave the guardian star. Even if Archie was lucky enough to find the ship he left, the power of the whole academy alliance would be enough to make Archie have no way to escape. "Glen, Archie didn''t know about the stone skin worm King''s pursuit of Archie. We''ll make a decision after investigation." Said Edwin, unconventionally. "Edwin, you can leave!" Glen said coldly. When David heard the name of the king of the stone skin worm, he immediately realized that Archie was extraordinary, and that he had suffered a great disaster. This "stone skin worm" king should be looking for the whereabouts of the "pregnant crystal stone". It is estimated that Archie is extraordinary. This is the king of "stone skin worm" who is after him. "Glen, are you sure you want to kill Archie?" Lake extraordinary ignored Edwin''s extraordinary words, he confirmed to glen extraordinary. "Yes, I confirm it!" Said Glenn, nodding his head. "The space door is activated. It should be the extraordinary of your college Lake extraordinary was about to speak, but he looked at the shrinking base and said. There were mechanical sounds coming from the base. David saw that the walls of the base were expanding outward. The whole base seemed to be filled with air, and it was growing. All the buildings in the base are also in the expansion, one by one, but everything inside the building is flattened and useless because of the extrusion. David only needs to see the large number of facilities that should have been on the outside of the base, which is no longer available now, to know how much damage has been caused to the base at cardor college. This is not a little bit of facilities. The huge base has undergone numerous improvements and a lot of equipment has been arranged. Take missile launchers for example. Hundreds of missile launchers, together with all the missiles in stock, were completely destroyed. The enhanced scanning device specially designed and manufactured for the base, personal belongings in the students'' residence, etc., were all gone. It can be said that there is an empty shell left in the whole base of cardor college, and everything in the base needs to be rebuilt. At this time, no one spoke. Everyone knew that the base began to recover, indicating that the extraordinary transmission of cardor college had come. With the complete recovery of the base, a figure wearing green "extraordinary armor" rushed out of the base. His momentum was almost the same as that of lake. "Glen, I''ll give you the base, and you''ll guard it like this?" When someone flies into the air and sees Glen extraordinary, it''s a roar. "Headmaster, I''m ashamed of the Academy, of the Gilman brothers!" Glen, who has always been very strong, cried with tears in his eyes when he saw the visitor. It was Jonah, President of cardor college, who was taking part in an important activity in the star field when he received a message for help. When the base is faced with a wave of insects, Jonah and the rest of the college should stay in the college, but it is because there are as many as four extraordinary here that the college has relaxed its vigilance. When Jonah received the news, he rushed back to the college as quickly as possible and came through the portal. As soon as he came over, he saw that the college base was closed, which made Jonah extraordinary angry. "Tell me clearly, how did Gilman die and how did you make the Academy base like this?" Jonah, seeing Glen''s extraordinary gaffe, calmed down a little and asked in a deep voice. "This wave of insects was triggered by a mutant king of the stone skin worm. Its target was Archie. But Archie escaped at a critical time without even fighting the king. Archie killed the college base like this!" Glen said what he believed in his heart. Of course, there is Glenn''s subjective thought, but Archie''s performance in the battle is also an important reason for Glen to blame the fault on Archie. If Archie and the rest of the supernatural join hands to fight with the king of the stone skin worm, Glen would not have such resentment afterwards. Edwin was eager to defend himself, but he shut his mouth as he saw Jonah''s momentum rise. Now if he dares to plead for Archie, he may be beaten to death by Jonah''s extraordinary slap. Although all transcendence is called transcendence, the gap is still very large, which is related to qualification, talent, resources and equipment. "Let me see Gilman''s body!" Jonah said in a deep voice, suppressing his anger. Glenn''s extraordinary body is falling toward the ground. The ground is cleared up and Gilman''s extraordinary body is covered with a piece of cloth. He uncovered the cloth that covered Gilman''s extraordinary body, revealing the extraordinary body of Gilman below. Jonah crouched down and gently touched Gilman''s extraordinary armor, which shrank and detached from Gilman''s extraordinary body. "The extraordinary armor is not damaged!" He said in a deep voice.Then Jonah began to examine Gilman''s extraordinary body, and found that the body was rigid, not a normal body at all, but more like a rock. "Petrochemical!" Jonah said with a breath. When Jonah got to his feet, he looked at Lake extraordinary with a wry smile on his face. "Lake, let''s see the joke!" Jonah said with extraordinary helplessness. The two academies are the best in their respective star regions. Although they are in alliance, they are often compared because they are in the same area of the guardian planet. This time, the great loss of cardor college, let Jonah extraordinary some can not face Lake extraordinary. "What''s funny? You and I are interdependent, and your loss is our common loss. Alidia first college will ride out difficulties with cardor college!" Said lake with extraordinary solemnity. Jonah extraordinary nodded to Lake extraordinary. He looked at the dozens of students and tutors who had died at the defense wall. His face looked sad. "Glen, did Archie find it?" He turned his head and yelled at Glen. "No, I just decided to use the alliance agreement, and ask all the colleges to pursue Archie together!" Glen shook his head. "You''ve made a good decision. Since Archie has suffered this loss to the academy and he has no courage to fight the Zerg, he shouldn''t have lived at all!" Jonah said in a deep voice. David stood aside to feel Jonah''s extraordinary killing, while Edwin''s extraordinary face was extremely ugly. "Edwin, you stay in the base for a while. Don''t contact the outside world. When can you get rid of Archie? When can you leave?" Jonah was not as good as Glen, he said, looking at Edwin. Faced with Jonah''s real intention to kill, Edwin felt that as long as he dared to oppose, the other party would kill him. It is said to stay for a period of time, but can not contact the outside world, that is, detention. This is an extreme insult to any extraordinary, but Edwin was afraid to resist and could only accept it. He regretted that he had not left as early as Archie. But on second thought, if he really left with Archie, there would be another name in the hunting order. In the face of death, suffering from some injustice is nothing, Edwin thought of extraordinary self comfort. "Why doesn''t this guy resist?" Make complaints about David''s heart. After knowing Edwin''s name, David recognized that this was the extraordinary sent by erto foundation, and it was also the extraordinary person sent by erto fund to kill him. So after Jonah said that, David hoped Edwin would have courage, so that Jonah could help him solve the problem. "Edwin, give me your space wristband, and I''ll give it to you when you leave!" Jonah, seeing that Edwin was not speaking, went on. This time, Edwin''s extraordinary face turned to iron blue. The space wristband is an extraordinary and extremely private item. There are extraordinary weapons and equipment, and some extraordinary important items. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Edwin was eager to resist, but he saw Lake extraordinary move his body slightly to seal the only escape route. He also saw Glen''s fingers moving, and he would take out the weapon from the space wrist guard at any time. At this moment, the courage that just rises seems to be venting one''s breath. He silently removed the space wristband from his wrist and handed it to Jonah transcendence. "Don''t worry, no one will move your belongings. As long as Archie is killed, it will be returned to you!" Jonah takes the space wristband, throws it aside to glen transcendence, and says to Edwin. At this point, Edwin extraordinary still believes in Jonah''s extraordinary, not to say, as Jonah''s extraordinary identity, he does not disdain to lie to him. It is the resources that Jonah has, where can he look up to that. However, it is difficult to restrain the stifling and bending, especially seeing the eyes of several people on one side, makes him almost want to be locked up immediately. "Glen, find Edwin a place to live at the base!" Jonah said to glen. "Yes Glen stares at Edwin and replies heavily. After Glenn and Edwin entered the base, Jonah carefully folded Gilman''s extraordinary space wristband, and then put the body into the space wrist guard. "Lake, this pursuit of Archie, no matter who succeeds in killing Archie, can choose a top-level skill in the library of cardor college!" Jonah said, looking at the others. Jonah''s meaning is very obvious. Archie must be killed. This important weight is enough to make everyone take it seriously. Although the top-level skills can''t be spread out in addition to my own learning, who will dislike more top-level skills! You should know that top-level skills need talent very much. The top-level skills of every college are different. Maybe the top-level skills of our college can''t be learned, and the top-level skills of other colleges are very suitable for them. No one will give up such an opportunity, even if it is extraordinary. David''s eyes lit up when he heard the reward. "David, don''t get involved in the hunt for Archie!" Lake extraordinary to see David''s look, can''t help but say. "Headmaster, I...!" As soon as David heard this, he quickly prepared to defend himself. "I know that you have killed extraordinary, but that is only the extraordinary who was seriously injured. Although Archie has a hand injury, but the overall strength loss is not big, you must not underestimate the extraordinary strength!" Lake extraordinary stopped David''s words. David can only say his own advantages when he sees Lake extraordinary saying so, otherwise he can''t even participate. Even if we don''t want the reward from cardor college, killing Archie extraordinary also solves David''s big trouble, so David decides to participate. "Headmaster, I can find Archie extraordinary!" David said in a deep voice. David''s words stopped Laker from trying to persuade him. Even Jonah looked at David incredulously. You know, except David, everything here is extraordinary. What David said here is unlikely to be a lie. "Do you really have a way?" Before Lake asked, Jonah asked. "I have a super creature pet. Although it has little fighting power, it has good tracking ability. As long as Archie is not away from the guardian planet, I can find him!" David said confidently. Since Archie has just escaped, as long as there is Archie''s extraordinary breath, Xiaobai can lock in the breath and find Archie extraordinary. "If you can really find Archie, cardor college won''t be stingy with rewards!" Jonah said in a deep voice. David connects with Xiaobai in spirit, and Xiaobai swims out of the holes opened by his custom-made exoskeleton armor and reaches out a letter to collect all kinds of breath in the air. Obviously, there is a breath that Xiaobai is very afraid of. Fortunately, David''s presence does not affect Xiaobai''s collection of breath. With the help of returning Glenn, he found the direction of Archie''s escape and locked a breath in this direction. "Find Archie''s breath, shall we follow it together?" David looked at some of the extraordinary and asked. "The rest of us don''t have to go. I''ll go with lake and David!" Jonah said without hesitation. Here, Jonah and lake are the strongest. At the same time, they are the presidents of the two colleges, and their identities are also the highest. The rest of the extraordinary are interested in that top-level technique, and it''s hard to refute Jonah''s transcendence. "David''s extraordinary pet ability, please keep a few secrets!" Lake extraordinary before leaving, looked at the presence of several extraordinary said. Several extraordinary people nodded in agreement. This is what lake extraordinary is thinking about for David. You should know that David''s extraordinary pet can track the extraordinary breath. If it is known by others, it is likely that David will be asked for help because of this. Even some extraordinary people will kill David directly if they don''t want to be tracked.All of them are extraordinary members of the College Alliance. In addition to the two presidents, the other three are very close to each other and often form teams to fight together. Therefore, it is not difficult to keep this secret. Besides, this is the request of Lake extraordinary. None of these people will risk offending Lake extraordinary to disclose the news. "Thank you, principal lake!" David paid close attention to Xiaobai''s guidance, while thanking lake for being extraordinary. "In order to make sure that I can''t reveal my ability, I''m not going to reveal my ability." Jonah was in a better mood after seeing David''s orderly tracking, he assured David. "David, you can rest assured now." Said lake with a smile. Archie flew all the way, far away from the base of cardor college, he had to consider how to leave the guardian star. He came with the portal of cador college, so there was no spaceship on the guardian planet. However, there is no passenger ship like the star flyer in the guardian star. It is too dangerous here. Only the transport ships between the major colleges and the military often come and go. But if you want to travel in a transport ship, you need to be able to meet the arrival of a transport ship. At the moment, Archie can''t even connect with the star. The identity bracelet can only get little information from the guardian star''s Skynet. Fortunately, Archie was not without friends. He opened his identity bracelet and found a black market merchant named Burbank from the list. Businessmen who can do black market business in the guardian star are not ordinary people. Burbank himself is a powerful oracle. He secretly uses high-level to purchase the booty of various bases, and then transports them back to the peaceful area. Even if Burbank''s price is three times the price given by the college, he still makes a lot of money. Of course, if Burbank was not a special person, he would not be able to do such business. The college would have driven him away from the guardian star. "Burbank, I need to see you!" Archie extraordinary connected Burbank''s identity bracelet, said without politeness. "Archie is extraordinary. You don''t want to leave the guardian planet, do you?" Burbank over there spoke in an odd tone. "How do you know that?" Archie asked strangely. "Archie is extraordinary. As a friend, I advise you not to look for someone to help you. There will be no one who dares to help you leave the whole guardian planet. The Academy alliance has released a wanted person for you. Anyone who wants to mix up in the guardian star will not dare to offend the Academy alliance!" Said Burbank in a deep voice. With these words, Burbank broke off contact. As a friend, he was able to tell Archie the news. He felt that he had fulfilled his obligations as a friend. As for helping Archie leave, Burbank doesn''t have to think about it. He won''t offend the College Alliance. As long as he dares to move a little bit, the academic alliance, which has long wanted to kick him out of the guardian star, will certainly take this opportunity to kick him away, and the relationship behind him will not work. Not to mention helping Archie to be extraordinary, but recently, Burbank has been preparing to rein in his business and avoid this period of time, so as not to suffer from the disaster of the fish pond. Archie was staring at the identity bracelet. He didn''t understand why he was also a victim and why he was wanted by the Academy League. He stood still for a full minute before opening his identity Bracelet again to find Edwin''s extraordinary contact. To Archie''s surprise, Edwin was unable to contact him on his identity bracelet. In this case, the identity bracelet has no signal or is not on the same planet. "Edwin has left the guardian star!" Archie thought of it. Disappointment rises in Archie''s extraordinary heart, and he looks at his left arm. Nothing happened before. As long as there is a gene repair module to maintain this left arm, it can be kept in a state without deterioration. At present, it is very difficult to find a gene to repair the condition of the left arm. It is estimated that as soon as he is close to any base, he will be immediately detected and notified to the Academy alliance. Archie extraordinary did not contact other friends because he did not dare to contact other friends after he got the exact information from Burbank. On the one hand, he is very clear that no friend dares to help him under the premise of forming a feud with the College Alliance; on the other hand, he is more afraid of being betrayed by his friends. Archie is extraordinary and can even imagine selling out the benefits he can get, which can definitely make ordinary people excited. Archie has been here for 20 minutes, and he''s thinking about what to do. The best choice is to find a transport ship route, and then ambush in the route waiting for the transport ship to leave the guardian star when it bursts into the transport ship to take it away. The route of the transport spaceship is public information, which can be found through Skynet on the identity bracelet. He had to find a remote and safe route, far away from all bases."David, your super pet is so powerful. I found it for you!" "Lex looked at the figure in the distance, laughing. "David, your reward must be satisfactory to you!" "Jonah said with satisfaction. "So, can I try to snipe once?" David made his request in a whisper. This is a rare opportunity, with two powerful and extraordinary protection, and a long-range sniper who has not lost much power. It is just possible to try how much the threat of the sniper master to the extraordinary is. Many people have always said that the sniper master has the power to kill the extraordinary, but in the words of leck, the sniper master can not really kill the supernatural. "It seems that David wants to try the power of sniper, just give you a chance!" Jonah is a good speaker, and that''s why David really finds Archie. Although there is 3000 meters from Archie, but at this distance, Jonah has a full grasp of catching up with Archie. "David, I''m just looking to see your strength!" "And lex said with a smile. David excitedly takes the custom oversized sniper gun from behind, then lies on the ground and fixes the sniper gun. David did not look at the alchi in the distance during the whole process, until David switched the customized super caliber sniper gun to a three-level bullet, which locked the alche supervan through the sight glass. Lex and Jonah looked at each other, and each other was shocked. Because when David was in sniper state, two powerful super people could not perceive David. If they didn''t see David in front of them, they would think there was no one in front of them. There is no breath leakage, no spiritual fluctuation, and no killing intention when the target is locked. David is like a stone without signs of life. But both of them knew that David was alive, but they could not find David from perception. "The sniper master is really terrible!" ''Lex can''t help but sigh. No one can guarantee that he is in the best condition every moment and can deal with snipers from unknown directions at any time. Especially such sniping makes their mental perception of danger useless, which has been a great touch on the two super people who have always felt trust. David didn''t take care of the two extraordinary feelings. He locked the sniper target in Archie''s extraordinary head and was ready to kill him. The sound shielding device was turned on at random, which was already a common device for David. Then the custom-made super caliber sniper gun body suddenly shocked, and then a third class bullet flew out. Archie was looking up information through the sky net to compare and analyze, and suddenly he felt the tear of the air, almost instinctively, he blocked his left arm in front of him. I didn''t feel the killing intention, but the third grade bullet flew over 3000 meters, but there was still a trace to find, but the distance took too little time. Archie has less time to respond to extraordinary things, but his instinct is to make the best response. The left arm of alchi super Fanhua block the third class bullet. First, the super armor outside the left arm was forced through by the same level sniper bullet, and then the powerful impact force shocked the left arm of the petrochemical into fragments. The third level sniper bullet breaks the super armor inside the left arm again, with the buffer of this arm, which allows Archie to avoid the only sniper when he has time to turn his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "David, you want to die!" Archie was extraordinary, some lucky to avoid David''s fatal blow. After the fear of death disappeared, he cried out in anger. In this area, only David, the master sniper, can have this kind of sniping means and has a grudge against him. Therefore, Archie extraordinary at the cost of the loss of his injured left arm, fled to the direction of sniping. David looked at Archie extraordinary in the sight glass, and quickly calculated the track of Archie''s extraordinary movement. But at this time, Archie extraordinary, knowing how terrible David''s sniping was, naturally used a special way to dodge, and even mobilized his extraordinary force. His body made irregular dodge while he was rushing forward. Since Archie''s extraordinary and irregular Dodge is achieved in an extraordinary body, it is more difficult to judge than the opponents David met before. David has tried to lock in Archie many times, but Archie will always be out of his lock a moment before locking. At a distance of 3000 meters, Archie accelerated with extraordinary strength, only a few breaths were close to David. When Archie was close to 500 meters, David shook his head and gave up sniping. David doesn''t know if all the supernatural have the Dodge ability of Archie extraordinary, but judging from the actual situation of sniping Archie extraordinary, he has only one chance to snipe. Of course, if David was alone, he would be thinking about how to get out of the way. But beside him, there were two presidents of the college. He was not worried about his own safety. "Two headmasters, I''ve brought Archie extraordinary, and then you can solve it!" David said with a smile. "Cunning boy!" Lake extraordinary laughed and scolded. He and Jonah looked at each other, and the fight flashed in each other''s eyes. "Let''s see who wins first!" Jonah said, with a great air, laughing as he soared into the air. "Good!" Lake is extraordinary almost at the same time, back in the mouth. Archie is thinking about how to prepare David. After entering the distance of 500 meters, he knows that David is doomed to failure. Sniper master is very terrifying. He has the strongest one shot ability. But once he is close, the threat of master sniper is very small. That''s how Archie is now. David''s sniping from this distance is no longer a threat to him. But when he saw David lying on the ground, he also saw two green figures. His forward thrust is still in the air in a way that goes against the laws of physics, and then he turns to run away. At this time, two impulses, which made Archie''s extraordinary soul feel trembling, burst into the sky and pressed against him. Archie extraordinary immediately knew which two were extraordinary behind him. His heart was full of horror, and he could not help feeling stupid for his own behavior. It''s no wonder Archie is extraordinary. The biggest reason why he is like this is David. If he didn''t want to ambush David, how could he have become like this. So when he knew that David was sniping at him, he immediately thought of killing David. Archie is extraordinary without any hesitation. His extraordinary power is quickly consumed, which greatly increases his speed. As Jonah flew, he took a green sword out of the space wristband. This sword is a third level sword, but different from the sword David saw before, it is a epee. David only captured one of these Epee swords in the hands of sergeant Kush, a member of the God''s great world intelligence organization. After that, David came into contact with a lot of Oracle and supernatural, and did not see anyone using epee. Lake extraordinary see Jonah extraordinary out of the third level Epee, hands also have a similar style of the third level epee. Two extraordinary flying speed is similar, but obviously did not consume extraordinary force, so the speed is a little slower than Archie extraordinary who is consuming his extraordinary power. But both of them are very confident, which makes David a little puzzled. At this time, David also put the customized large caliber sniper gun back behind his back to open up the "extreme speed" talent. The short wings behind him were also fully motivated to pursue the three extraordinary flying directions. This is extremely rare to see the two principals in person. The two principals are already the strongest extraordinary he has ever seen. He wants to know how strong the extraordinary can be. "Slow down!" Jonah pointed the third level Epee to Archie, and a white light flashed from the third level epee. The white light was a pattern. After the pattern flash, there is an energy fluctuation in the direction of the third level epee. The energy fluctuation is like lightning. The whole process from the white light pattern flashing to the energy fluctuation bumping into Archie''s extraordinary body is only a moment. Archie, who was originally very fast, suddenly slowed down. Archie''s extraordinary slowness naturally made the two principals behind him close. When death came, the extraordinary force in his body suddenly broke out. The skin under the extraordinary armor could not bear the extraordinary force, and the skin was full of cracks.However, his outburst was not useless. He flashed a white light pattern on his body like that of the third level Epee, and then the white light pattern turned into little pieces and disappeared. Archie extraordinary in the two extraordinary to catch up with his moment, again speed up. "Dying struggle!" Said Jonah, with an extraordinary sneer. Indeed, the use of overload extraordinary force to break through the special effects he imposed, but the body suffered heavy damage, this is simply not worth the loss. If Archie turned to fight with them, Jonah would look up to him, but Archie would still be caught up in the end if he used this way to prolong his life, which was just to prolong his life. Excessive use of extraordinary force, although it offsets the special effects exerted by Jonah, also makes his body no longer able to bear the extraordinary force. Even a small amount of extraordinary force will aggravate the degree of damage to the body. "I''ll do it!" Lake said with a relaxed smile. The third level Epee in his hand also flashed a white light, and the white light pattern flickered on the epee. Then he pointed the third level Epee to Archie. Archie felt an energy enveloping his body. The strength of his whole body was sucked away in an instant, and the feeling of fatigue covered his body. If there is no previous explosion of extraordinary force, he can still rely on the extraordinary force to support, but now he has no ability to support. Archie''s extraordinary body then fell from the air, which was more than 40 meters high. In the air, Archie extraordinary had no strength to struggle and allowed his body to collide heavily with the ground. The special features of these two third level Epee were beyond David''s expectation, and his ability to explain them completely beyond the scope of science and technology made him feel very strange. Archie extraordinary in the body hit the ground, he had been seriously injured body, the injury intensified. The intense pain, on the contrary, made him more sober. He looked at the two extraordinary men who were also falling, and could not help but look at despair. He turned around and saw a hole not far away from him. He didn''t know what Zerg had dug it out. At the moment, he didn''t care about it. He rolled hard towards the hole. Archie''s extraordinary body fell from the hole, which was very deep. His body constantly collided with the wall of the cave, and each impact would deepen his injury. After five seconds, his body finally landed on the ground, this last impact, let him almost comatose. Archie''s extraordinary skeleton has more than ten fractures, which is still under the condition of extraordinary armor. Although the extraordinary armor is extremely strong in defense, the damage caused by this blunt impact can only alleviate the effect, and can not be completely eliminated. However, his body has been severely damaged for a long time, and he is vulnerable at this time. Archie extraordinary was very miserable at this time. His left arm was missing, and the injured place was controlled by the extraordinary armor. However, there was not too much blood flowing. His skin area was ruptured, and there was a lot of blood loss. In addition, with the bone fracture, he lost his ability to move for a moment. The debilitating effect of Lake extraordinary on Archie extraordinary is slowly disappearing. Archie extraordinary takes a bottle of potion from the space wrist guard and pours it into his mouth. This is a very precious third level potion. At the entrance of the medicine, his body began to recover rapidly. The bone fracture on the bone was reconnected, and the skin fracture was repaired by the regenerated skin. Only the disappeared left arm could not be recovered, and only skin could grow at the fracture site to seal the fracture. Archie''s eyes flashed with pain. It took him years to earn the value of this third level potion. He looked up and looked up, and as he fell, he saw that there were many branches in the hole, from which he had fallen. It''s going to take some time for lake and Jonah to find him, and he may be able to escape. At the thought of this, Archie''s extraordinary spirit was shocked and his body regained strength. "I''m hiding in the cave!" Lake extraordinary looking at the hole, helpless said. He didn''t rush into the cave for the first time. He knew a lot about this area. For this type of hole, the bottom must be very complicated. In addition, this cave is also the favorite dwelling place of Zerg. If there are three levels of Zerg in the cave, if you go down rashly, even if you fall down. "Wait a minute, David. There may be a way to track him down!" Jonah said with a headache. If Jonah was alone at the moment, he might consider turning around and leaving. Archie entered the cave with a high probability of death. But before he made a promise, and in front of lake''s extraordinary face, he couldn''t leave like this. After waiting for more than ten seconds, David arrived. "David, I''m going to trouble you again. Archie escaped into the cave. You''ll stay behind me later. Just direct the direction. We''ll find the way ahead." Jonah said, embarrassed. "Good!" David is not too worried about the environment in the cave. He has a shadow around him. He can observe everything 40 meters around him and find out the danger ahead of time.Jonah jumps down, his body slowly drops, Lake supernormal nods to David, and then jumps down. David contacted Xiaobai and jumped into the cave. Following the breath, the two extraordinary in front, David in the back, through more than ten holes, came to the bottom of the cave. "Archie was here just now and used level 3 healing potion. It is estimated that he has recovered some fighting power now. David, don''t leave us!" Jonah picked up an empty bottle from the ground, dipped a little liquid in the bottle with his index finger, and the supernatural armor automatically analyzed it. Finally, he affirmed. "David, which direction has Archie gone?" Lake extraordinary with the light on the extraordinary armor to see the surrounding environment, turned to David asked. David didn''t answer immediately. The guidance he got from Xiaobai made him very strange, because Xiaobai''s direction was at his feet. But at his feet, it was thick soil. So David separated a little bit of mind and manipulated the shadow boy to explore the ground. About 10 meters below the ground, he saw a head with part of extraordinary armor on it. The shadow servant also absorbed a strong soul, which should be Archie''s extraordinary soul. From the fracture of his head, David could hardly believe what the shadow master had found. Extraordinary armor is made of grade 3 materials. David has seen it before. It is very difficult to break through the defense of extraordinary armor, unless you use the same or more than level 3 weapons. Thinking of this, David immediately thought that there were three Zerg. "David?" Lake extraordinary saw that David was abnormal and asked again. "Archie''s extraordinary departure is under our feet!" David carefully manipulated the shadow agent to search deeper, pointing to the ground. Lake stamped on the ground with his feet and felt the thickness of the ground. David felt that there was a strange energy fluctuation on the ground, which was very weak. If David''s spirit was not extremely strong, and he was in a cave again, without the influence of other energy, he would hardly find this energy fluctuation. Along with the energy fluctuations, he sensed the danger on the ground, almost instinctively. His short wings spurted energy from his back to get his body off the ground. "Danger on the ground!" The moment he left the ground, he did not forget to remind the two extraordinary. Lake and Jonah have been on guard since entering the cave, especially since they haven''t met other Zerg, which makes them more careful. If there are first-class and second-class Zerg in the cave, there may be a third-class Zerg of the same race, but no Zerg can be seen. The biggest possibility is that there is a powerful Zerg who walks alone. It is the presence of this powerful Zerg that keeps the rest of the Zerg far away or devoured by this powerful Zerg. So after hearing David''s warning, they all left the ground at the same time. Even if they didn''t believe that David had discovered the danger earlier than they did, they made the right decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Just as soon as the three people left the ground, a crack appeared on the ground, which was exactly where the three people were standing. At the same time, there is a strong suction coming from the crack. If they were at the crack unprepared just now, they will be sucked and suspended under their feet and fall into the gap when they have no time to fly. Lake extraordinary and Jonah extraordinary block David behind, watching the crack in the ground slowly disappear. "David, don''t land on the ground. This is the burrow beetle!" Said Lake in an extraordinary deep voice. The name of the burrowing beetle is very common, but people who really know it will not feel ordinary because it is a special kind of Zerg. The burrowing beetle hardly leaves the ground. Its attack method is to control the soil. Just like before, it uses special talent to separate the ground and suck the target into the ground. Once the target is sucked into the ground, the soil in all directions will surround the target. The burrowing beetle will turn the soil into solid as steel, making the target unable to move. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the burrow beetle can easily solve the target by taking advantage of its ability to move freely under the ground. Just now, Archie was very unlucky to meet the "ground penetrating beetle". After Archie had drunk the third level healing potion and recovered some combat power, the land under his feet was separated and inhaled. Archie who fell into the gap wanted to resist, but the soil locked him to death. The more he struggled, the deeper he fell. When Archie was 10 meters deep, the "ground penetrating beetle" appeared. When Archie couldn''t resist, it bit off Archie''s neck. At 30 meters below the ground, the shadow servant saw the "burrowing beetle.". This is true, because two meters beside the burrow beetle, all the soil is separated automatically, allowing its huge body to move at will, just like swimming in the water. The burrowing beetle was biting Archie''s extraordinary body in its mouth, which was already in tattered condition. The shadow servant saw one side of the falling debris, there is a space wrist guard, not from the heart move. The shadow attendant immediately flew over and wrapped the space wrist guard with his body. The space wrist guard disappeared immediately and entered the special space where the shadow waiter was located. It seems that the burrowing beetle is not aware of it. At this moment, its mind is completely attracted by the powerful human beings on the ground. "The burrowing beetle is not easy to deal with. Let''s go back to the surface first!" Said Lake in an extraordinary deep voice. He didn''t want to fight the "ground penetrating beetle" in such an environment, not to mention that he could not even see the "ground penetrating beetle" at all. He said that even if he was injured by them, he could leave at any time. So Lake extraordinary doesn''t want to waste time here. "Archie is dead. The mission is over. The situation here should be reported to the military." Jonah nodded. David has just explained that Archie''s departure direction is underground, and there are powerful three-level Zerg burrowing beetles under the ground. Jonah is 100% sure that Archie is dead in the hands of the burrow beetle. This time, it was not so troublesome to leave the cave, and David didn''t need to lead the way. The two extraordinary returned to the ground only by memory. Along the way, the shadow boy, wrapped in a space wristband, followed David back to the ground. But now there are two extraordinary, David is not good to take back the space wristband, can only let the shadow attendant continue to wrap and hide it. "David, you probably haven''t seen the power of space weapons before. Let''s show you this time!" Lake extraordinary took David to the distance and flew five kilometers before he stopped. David turned on the telepresence function and saw Jonah staying at the entrance of the cave. He seemed to be confirming something, and then he flew towards them. "It has been reported that the" ground penetrating beetle "is very disgusting. If it is encountered by the students, it will be a mortal death!" Jonah extraordinary nodded to Lake extraordinary and said. "David, if you encounter an unsolvable class 3 Zerg on the guardian planet, you can report it to the military as long as you can confirm its location. The military will use space weapons to carry out devastating attacks, provided that the third level Zerg is in a relatively remote area." Lake explained to David. In fact, there are very few third level Zerg that can''t be solved, and even fewer third level Zerg still stay in their original position after they are found out. If it wasn''t for the burrowing beetle''s special nature, Jonah would not be in a hurry to report it. David nodded, some expecting to see the terrible space weapons of the interstellar Federation. In the past, in the rock star, now in the guardian star, David can often see that there are huge holes in the ground, which are left after the destruction of Zerg by space weapons. He had always imagined this kind of terrorist attack which had a dramatic change in the landform. He did not expect that he would be lucky to see the real attack process today. In five minutes, the three were standing in the air waiting.Just as David was getting impatient, a dazzling white beam of light shot down from overhead. The target of this light pillar is not far from David. When David saw the light column, his soul almost stopped, and the incomparable fear rose from his heart. Maybe even the two extraordinary people don''t know what kind of impact this devastating attack will have on David, who has the soul fortress and has a strong spirit. The perception of danger to his body crazy alarm, in front of the light even if it is rubbing his body, but also enough to vaporize his body. In front of this beam, the third level defense of custom exoskeleton armor is like a joke. David''s face armor blocks the glare of light, allowing him to look at the column of light. The shivering of his soul makes him stare at the attack in front of him. If you can look into space, you can see that a huge battleship is using its main artillery to blast out this attack. This is Jonah''s extraordinary request. Otherwise, the battleship left behind on the guardian star would not be able to attack as ordered. Because of the chaos in the theater, the rest of the heavy warships went to participate in the blockade of space. The remaining warships need to ensure the most complete combat power at any time to cope with emergencies. The battleship would not have carried out the mission if it had not been for Jonah extraordinary, the president of cardor college, who had great influence. "Every time I see this kind of attack, I feel small!" Lake said with deep feeling. "Compared with this kind of attack, our combat power is nothing!" Jonah nodded. "If the war zone doesn''t use energy weapons, how can it fight so hard?" Laker continued. In front of David, there was a hole in front of him, which was hundreds of kilometers deep, forming a hole in front of him. This energy attack from space directly reduced all matter in a cylinder with a radius of three kilometers and a height of several hundred meters. That''s the power of space weapons, and of course it''s a controlled attack. If the energy of the Star Destroyer gun is increased to a certain extent and there is enough energy support, it will not be a problem for an energy attack to blow up the guardian star. "The burrowing beetle is dead!" Jonah said softly, looking at the hole that had grown countless times. When David heard him say that the burrow beetle was dead, he remembered that he had not yet absorbed the soul of the burrow beetle. He thought that the burrowing beetle had a three-level rating and had that special ability of terror, which made him feel hot. David was just about to fly to the deep cylindrical hole. A little time later, the soul of the burrowing beetle still existed. Just as he was about to fly to the deep cylindrical hole, he was pulled by lake. "You''re not going to die now!" Lake''s extraordinary power made David unable to move, and then said. At the end of lake''s words, the column wall around the cylindrical deep hole seemed unable to maintain its current state. The column wall began to collapse, and a large amount of soil and gravel fell inward at the same time. David took a breath of cold air. If he rushed in, even if he had the ability to predict the danger in advance, he would not be able to avoid a debris flow of this scale. The dust was flying in the thick voice, which was a great power that could not be done by human beings. It was a great shock to David. "Pay attention in the future. Today we just want to let you see the power of space weapons with your own eyes. When you are attacked by space weapons, how far can you run?" Lake looked at the scene in front of him and said in a deep voice. David nodded heavily. After the dust is dispersed, the originally flat ground turns into an irregular pit. Maybe before long, there will be a lot of Zerg. These Zerg grow up relying on the residual energy of space weapons. "David, thank you for your help. I''ll send the reward to you!" Jonah took a final look at David. Then Jonah left first, and if it wasn''t for David to see the effects of space weapons, he would have left. There are still a lot of things for him to deal with in the college base, and the reconstruction work needs to be directed by someone. "David, let''s go back too!" Said lake with an extraordinary wave. They flew towards the college base. On the way, David always recalled what he saw today. The strange weapons and later space weapons made him feel that he should recognize the world again. "What are you thinking? Ask me if you don''t understand Lake, seeing David''s doubts, said with a smile. "Headmaster, how can you and headmaster Jonah use different weapons than we normally use?" David hesitated and asked. "Jonah and I used quasi supernatural weapons Lake replied with an extraordinary smile. However, this answer is even more difficult for David to understand. David knows that he has a "extraordinary army spike" on his lower leg, but what is the quasi extraordinary weapon?"Extraordinary weapons are too rare, especially if you want to obtain enough materials of level 3 variant products, the chance is too small, so real extraordinary weapons are extremely rare. The technology of the interstellar Federation has been unable to break through the research of extraordinary weapons. Perhaps this is due to different knowledge systems. " Laker said as he took out his third level epee. "You should be surprised by the style of this sword?" Lake asked with a smile. "Yes, this style is not common!" David nodded. "It''s not a federal style at all. Epee belongs to the traditional weapon of God''s big world, and my Epee is also from God''s big world. This Epee has a" weak "effect. Every time you use it, you need to gather energy again. You can use it once a day. The duration depends on the strength of the opponent, ranging from two seconds to ten seconds! The divine world uses mysterious patterns to replace the effect of mutated materials to produce extraordinary weapons with restricted conditions. Because their power and performance are weaker than real extraordinary weapons, and they have more special effects than ordinary weapons, they are called quasi extraordinary weapons. " Laker continued. David is very clear, in the case of equal strength, one side suddenly "weak" for two seconds, the consequences will be. Let alone two seconds of "weakness", in high-level combat, even a moment of "weakness" can determine the outcome. It''s no wonder that even if you know that Archie''s all-out speed must not be slow, lake is still confident to pursue him. "Headmaster, how do you get this quasi extraordinary weapon?" David asked in a voice, somewhat moved by lake''s extraordinary explanation. "It''s not easy. If you want to get quasi extraordinary weapons, you have to go to warstar, where you can get quasi extraordinary weapons as long as you show your own strength." Lake extraordinary did not explain it in depth. David shook his head. He was just a freshman. He would go to warstar only when he entered the army after graduation. It would have been a long time before he wanted to obtain quasi extraordinary weapons. Of course, he also understood that lake was afraid of hiding something. Otherwise, he met so many extraordinary weapons that only two principals had quasi extraordinary weapons. David, who has truly extraordinary weapons, knows that it is not that quasi extraordinary weapons are inferior to extraordinary weapons. At least he felt that the quasi extraordinary weapon with "weak" effect was stronger than his own "extraordinary army stab". His "extraordinary army stab" can only be used at close quarters. The biggest effect of his attack is surprise. However, since it is a military spike, as long as it does not hit the key point, it will not cause any major damage. Anyone will strengthen the defense to his vital point, and the effect of attack has great uncertainty. The "weak" effect of lake''s super quasi extraordinary weapons will make the opponent lose resistance and have enough time to kill them. Although the "extraordinary army stab" can be used at will, and the quasi extraordinary weapon can only be used once in a certain time, which is not a small restriction, but in real combat, only one successful battle can solve the battle. Along the way, David found that the number of Zerg is obviously a little less. It seems that the outbreak of insect tide has caused too many Zerg deaths in this area. Of course, this situation will not last for a long time. The breeding speed of Zerg is very fast, and the larvae will soon become adults, filling in the vacancy of insect tide death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "Headmaster, I''m going to retrieve the warhead of the third class bullet. Please go back first." David said to Lake as he flew over the previous sniper location of Archie. "Take care of your safety!" Lake, who had no doubt, would not object, he nodded. With David''s strength, as long as he doesn''t encounter Level 3 Zerg, David''s safety will not be a big problem. In addition, David''s customized exoskeleton armor has the ability to fly, so the safety is greatly guaranteed. Of course, the biggest guarantee is David''s sniper master ability. As long as David wants to hide himself, it is estimated that even the third level Zerg can''t find David. This is the most reassuring for lake. David''s request to recycle the third grade bullet warhead is not David''s stingy. Even a little bit of grade III material is very valuable. David was separated from Lake. He had a strong memory and knew the position of the trajectory at that time. As a matter of fact, if he really only needs to recover the third class warhead, he does not need to be separated from Laike extraordinary. As long as Laike Chaofan is asked to wait for a minute, he can recover the third class warhead. When lake was far away, David let the shadow boy show up. He took back the space wristband wrapped by the shadow attendant. He didn''t have time to check it at the moment, so he put it into the waist of customized exoskeleton armor. Now he has too many space objects. With this space wrist guard, he already has four space Bracers. David shook his head and put this happiness worry aside for the time being. He found the bullet hole on the ground, and the shadow servant flew into the ground. Soon he locked the bullet head and put it back into the space ring. After all this, David soared into the air. This time, his direction was not to return to the first college base in alidia, but to the base of cardor college. Ten kilometers from the base of cador college, David landed on the ground and put on a set of standard exoskeleton armor that students normally use from space objects. The face armor covered his face. After another five kilometers, some students were picking up the Zerg corpses, and David also stepped forward with a first-class Zerg corpse and walked toward the base of cador college. If the college base had not been closed before, he would have been found by the base scanning, but at this time, because of the destruction of a large number of facilities, the kador college base had long lost its ability to scan around. At least until the scanners are re installed, the cader college base is a blind and deaf person, unable to guarantee a safe area within 200 kilometers, and it is impossible to find anyone who has sneaked into the base. Of course, in the current situation of cardor college base, there is no profit to be gained if someone sneaks in. Kador college base can be described as a home in vain. In addition to the core portal, intelligent system and energy system, the base only has the retractable device of the whole base. With the corpse of the first class Zerg, David easily enters the gate of the cador academy base. Even in the process, no one even looks at him. All the students and tutors are busy, some recycling the Zerg corpses outside, and others are sending the garbage formed by the destruction of facilities inside the base out of the base. At the moment, no one will pay attention to an ordinary student, which allows David to enter the base very smoothly. After entering the base, David followed the student a in front of him and sent the first level Zerg corpse into an empty warehouse. David took advantage of no one''s attention, his breath converged, and his body turned to an uninhabited passage. He put some of his mind into the shadow servant''s body and manipulated the shadow servant to look around. David''s goal is naturally Edwin extraordinary. The extraordinary sent by erto foundation, David is very suspicious of the other party''s purpose, especially Edwin''s look when he sees him, which makes him feel hostile. In addition, David does not want the relationship between the erto foundation and cardor college to be eased, so the best way is to let them have a hard hatred. David is worried that if erto fund provides compensation, the good relationship between erto fund and cardor college, and the death of Archie, the chief villain, there is still possibility of reconciliation between them. So David wanted to assassinate Edwin, leaving the erto foundation and cardor college with no room for reconciliation. It is absolutely not easy to assassinate an extraordinary person. However, if this extraordinary person does not even have a space wrist guard and does not have extraordinary armor and weapons on his body, it is very possible to assassinate extraordinary with David''s current ability. David is wandering around the base of cador college, of course, and he''s not looking around. The layout of the base is very similar to that of the first college base in alidia. This layout is also a mature base layout, which greatly reduces the difficulty for David to find. He set his sights on the upper level of the building, and Edwin was, after all, an extraordinary man, and cador would not have found an ordinary room to detain him. David found Edwin''s extraordinary figure in a suite near the top floor. There was only one floor in the suite. There was no other furniture. There was nothing to wash or wash. At least, there was no need to think about it before decoration.Edwin was sitting on the floor and dazzled at the moment. It seems that although Archie has died, Jonah does not want to let Edwin leave too early. It was an attitude of the college, a tough impression on the erto fund, which also gave David the chance. David came outside Edwin''s room, and he was actually only about ten meters away from Edwin. The shadow waiter stood beside Edwin''s extraordinary, observing Edwin''s extraordinary. David knew that he was not allowed to kill for a long time at cardall college base. He needed to return to alidia first college base faster. His excuse was to find sniper bullets at grade 3. The evidence of absence could not exceed an hour at most. David planned to kill the super man without armor and empty handed. He wanted to kill in a flash. At this time, the kador academy base has no security system, and no fighting can attract the attention of others. Especially this suite of Edwin''s extraordinary looks like he believes that Edwin will not escape, or to take care of his face and not allow the students to watch, so there is no student nearby. Edwin would not escape, of course, and not to say that his space wrist guard was kept by cardall college, that is, if he escaped, he would have broken completely with cardall college. Here is the guardian star. Edwin leaves the cader academy base, even if he is a strong supercilor, but without equipment, his survival ability is not as good as the armor of the exoskeleton. David summoned back to the shadow waiter, took off the ordinary exoskeleton armor, replaced the custom exoskeleton armor, then held the third level heavy axe on his right hand and the "extraordinary army stab" on his left hand. To do all this, he went up and pushed open the door of the suite. "I don''t need food!" Edwin, who had not even raised his head, said in a deep voice. But he felt right away, because in his perception, he couldn''t feel the other person''s breath at all. Suddenly a creepy feeling rose from his heart, and he subconsciously rolled back and pulled away from David. David did not immediately do it, and there was so much space here that Edwin could not escape without any desire. He held the third level axe in his right hand over his head, and his spirit was locked in Edwin''s extraordinary body. The terror pressure of half step perfect axe mastery was completely covered in Edwin''s extraordinary body. If there is "extraordinary armor", Edwin is not afraid of this momentum at all, but at this time he has no defense, which makes his sense of danger in the crazy warning him. "David!" Edwin, who saw David''s custom exoskeleton armor, immediately recognized David, he exclaimed. David ignored Edwin''s extraordinary calls, and he approached Edwin''s extraordinary step by step. "David, I have no hatred with you. Why come and kill me? Let me die understand? " Asked Edwin in a deep voice. He didn''t ask for mercy because he could feel David''s determination. "You''re here to kill me, I''m not going to let this happen!" David said softly. Just as he said that, Edwin moved with extraordinary force into his legs, making him very fast and trying to use it to rush through David. David''s third class axe in his right hand was immediately moved and struck by Edwin when he moved beyond anything. Edwin felt the breath of death in this instant, and no matter how he dodged it, the axe would be cut into him. Edwin, with a sharp flash in his eyes, raised his arms up to hold the triple axe off for a while, and his right foot focused on the extraordinary power to kick him in the chest. This foot looks ordinary, but actually is Edwin''s extraordinary secret skill, bringing a lot of extraordinary forces together at a point, and erupts in an instant. Of course, after using this secret skill, his right leg will be severely damaged, because he has too much extraordinary power. This kind of desperate tactics of both defeat and injury happened to be caught in David''s hand three-level axe to chop down. It was too late for Edwin to take back the triple level axe. Edwin was thinking about dragging David before he died, and he didn''t know that David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor was made of grade 3 material, otherwise he would not have thought that. What happened to Edwin''s extraordinary accident, which seemed to be a heavy axe, was that David took back the axe easily when he was splitting, and at the same time, he flashed away his extraordinary foot slightly on the side of his body. Edwin''s extraordinary shoes burst out after kicking out of the air, the shoes turned into pieces and scattered on the ground, and then a blood hole was blown out in the heart of his right foot. This is the sequela of secret skill. Edwin''s extraordinary secret skill didn''t kick David, but he hurt his right foot. But Edwin had been indifferent to his right foot for the moment, because David''s "extraordinary army stab" on David''s left hand had been stabbed into his jaw, from his jaw to his head.The breath of life quickly dissipated from Edwin''s extraordinary body, and the shadow boy rushed to draw his soul away. David looked at Edwin, who was picked up by the "extraordinary army stab", and shook his head. He did not intend to use the third grade heavy axe from the beginning. It was too bloody and would leave a lot of traces. But he didn''t expect Edwin to be so determined and desperate that he left some blood. David casually throws Edwin''s extraordinary body to the shadow attendant, who opens the space ring to put the body into it. Then the shadow attendant collects the pieces of shoes on the ground into the space ring. David himself tries to erase the blood on the ground. After doing all this, David checked it again. Of course, he knew that there were still traces left, but he could only do it in a short time. It was done, and he switched back to the normal exoskeleton armor and left from the base gate. It was easy for him to get away from cador college base, then switch back to custom exoskeleton armor, change direction in the air, and fly as fast as possible toward the first college base in alidia. "Master David, you are back!" When David fell in front of the gate of the college base, the students on duty warmly said hello. David opened his mask and responded with a smile. David''s identity in the college base is very strange. He is still a student and a new student, but his status is higher than that of his tutor. This is because of his fighting power, especially in the performance of this wave of insects, so that students all recognized his strength. In a worship of the eyes, David a little uncomfortable back to his dormitory. Although the students in the college base are very busy, he did not receive the relevant tasks. This is also because of his special characteristics, this routine small task has not been arranged for him. Maybe even the tutor who arranged the task selectively forgot David. As soon as he returned to the dormitory, David was relieved. Although his plan was carried out successfully, the risks involved were enormous. Killing people in the base of cardor college, once discovered, will have serious consequences. Think about the end of Archie''s extraordinary life. If David is found to have killed at the cador academy base, the end will not be much better than that of Archie. But David had to do it again, otherwise he was always thought of by Edwin, he could not go out to earn points. David thought of Edwin''s extraordinary body still in the space ring. At least in the guardian star, he would not take out the body and regard it as Edwin''s disappearance. This is more likely to confuse cardor college and erto foundation. Even because Edwin is extraordinary, the erto fund will not be able to trouble him for a short time. During this period, David can also plan how to solve the erto fund thoroughly. He doesn''t want to be attacked and killed again in a period of time. He wants to take the initiative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Report!" A voice was heard outside the conference room. It made Jonah, who was in the meeting, frown and upset. "Come in!" But Jonah was still impatient and said in a deep voice. Someone is interrupting the meeting at the moment, which shows that it is very urgent. In came a member of the student union, looking very frightened. Since all the food here has been destroyed, the food at cardor college base is currently being produced by an energy food production facility brought by Jonah. At present, the synthetic energy food production facility is managed by the student union, which is the only food in the base of cardor college until more food is available. Technology can ensure that we don''t starve, which is very good. As long as there is krypton crystal energy, we can continuously produce synthetic energy food. The student who came in was responsible for the distribution of synthetic food. The rest of the synthetic food had to be distributed to each class, but Edwin was asked to deliver it in person. However, when the student delivered the synthetic food to Edwin''s extraordinary residence, he found that the door of the house was wide open. The student immediately felt that something was wrong, and after entering, he found that Edwin had disappeared. That''s why they disturb the college leaders'' meeting. "Edwin is not in his room!" The student said with a sigh of relief. "What?" Jonah was stunned. He didn''t believe Edwin had the courage to run away. "I went to deliver food to Edwin. There was no one in his room and the door was open!" The student repeated affirmatively. "The meeting is over first, the reconstruction work is going on immediately, and the fund problem is borrowed from the bank in the name of the college!" Jonah announced in a hurry. Originally, we were still discussing the reconstruction work. Jonah plans to let Edwin return to cardor after the meeting, and let the erto Fund provide the reconstruction fund. The college is not without funds, but the loss of the college this time is so great that the college''s funds are no longer sufficient. Because of the loss of a large number of training resources, so many students can not stop training resources, so they need to buy from alidia first college and volgo college, which requires a very large credit point. Before the college is restored, the cultivation resources of students should be maintained in this way. Now Edwin''s extraordinary disappearance has put an end to the college''s claim for compensation from the erto foundation. As soon as Jonah and Glen left the room, they went to Edwin''s room. As soon as he entered the room, Jonah sniffed. "It smells of blood!" Jonah said in a deep voice. Glen sniffed and searched the floor again. "There are signs of wiping on the ground, which should have been dealt with!" Glen looked up. Two extraordinary look at each other, they did not expect this kind of thing. All the surveillance on the base was destroyed, and it was impossible to investigate. Could it be Edwin himself who had found a chance to escape? " Glen asked, thinking of a possibility. "How could he leave without a space brace, without extraordinary armor?" Jonah said, shaking his head. "So Edwin is dead?" Glen asked, incredulously. When he said this possibility, Glen was hesitant. Edwin was not equipped, but he was also extraordinary. How could he be killed so easily. It''s not easy for ordinary beetles to kill Edwin extraordinary. They can''t stop Edwin from escaping. "No, Edwin has escaped. He must run away!" Said Jonah, shaking his head in an extraordinary and helpless way. Glen stayed for a moment and immediately understood what Jonah meant. Now, in this situation, it is very likely that Edwin was assassinated and his body was taken away from the base. But if that''s the case, cardor college will be held responsible, because after all, Edwin Superman''s accident is due to Jonah''s taking away his equipment. This puts cardor college in a moral inferior position, and makes kador college, which was originally in charge, in a passive position in the following compensation negotiations. So Edwin had to run away, and cardor was not responsible. As for the detection of the assassin, just look at the situation here, we can see that the other party is very good at assassinating. Without the help of the security system, it is impossible to find out the clues. "Headmaster, did you ask David to come and help with the private investigation?" Glen hesitated for a moment and asked softly. Even if Glenn''s idea of transcendence approved Edwin''s escape, the Academy had to find out who had assassinated him. And David''s extraordinary pet has the ability to find out Edwin''s extraordinary whereabouts. "This proposal is feasible, just invite him to come here, and the reward he helped find Archie should be given to him!" Jonah nodded in agreement.David went back to the dormitory and had just taken a bath. Before the harvest came, he received Glenn''s extraordinary communication request. "Master David, if you have time, come and get the reward for this mission now!" Glen said in a relaxed tone. But David was a little surprised. At this time, let him go to get the reward. Would he want to cheat him. He knew that Edwin had just been killed. Did he suspect him. But David immediately thought that with Jonah''s extraordinary strength, coupled with the great reputation of cardor college, if he suspected that he would have these small moves, he would directly inform through the formal channels between the colleges. "All right, I''ll be there in a minute." David, who was relieved, immediately responded. Before leaving, David, who was also worried, reported his own trend to Kenny extraordinary. In case of any accident, there was still some room for maneuver. When David landed at the gate of the college base, two more students were on duty. "Master David, Glenn is waiting for you. Please come with me." One of the students saw David come up to him and said, "please, please.". "Trouble!" David said politely. The students were leading the way, and David looked in the direction that Edwin''s room was on the upper floor. This makes David''s heart a little nervous, is it really exposed? But the student did not really take David to Edwin''s extraordinary room, but to a room not far from the room. "Glen is waiting for you in there!" The student opened the door for David. David walked into the room. There was a small table and two chairs in which Glen was sitting. "Come on, Master David, sit down and talk!" Glen grinned and waved to David. According to David''s words, Glen extraordinary took a cup from the space object and poured a glass of red wine for David. "The condition is a little rough, I can only invite you to drink red wine!" Glen extraordinary, some helpless said. In order not to lose face in front of David, the tables and chairs here are all found by Glen from the security room, and only there are complete furniture there. "If the red wine is simple, I don''t know what a better red wine will be like!" David took a sip of red wine and tasted the year of the red wine. He couldn''t help laughing. Glen wanted to get in touch with others, while David was a little guilty. Neither of them got into the real theme at the moment. "This is a" awakening liquid "awarded to you by the college in order to thank you Glen saw the atmosphere, and then he took out a closed bottle and put it on the table. He pushed it to David and said. Today''s David doesn''t know anything about it before. After hearing about "xinglingye", he immediately thought of the information about "xinglingye". "Xinglingye" is a third level potion, but its target is the top class beetle. It is a kind of potion to increase the awakening probability of extraordinary power. The peak beetle needs a long time to consolidate his body. This time may be several years, maybe more than ten years or even decades, before it can produce extraordinary power. However, there are more peak beetles who have spent a lot of resources and wasted their whole life, but they have not been able to produce even a trace of extraordinary power. They even have no chance to try to be promoted. They can not enter into the transformation period, and they can not be promoted to be extraordinary. These top beetles don''t even have the chance to fail. They stay at the top level forever. Because of these conditions, there are corresponding medicines. Among them, the "awakening spirit liquid" can increase the chance of awakening the supernatural power by 10%. Although 10% is not much, we should know that "awakening liquid" is only a kind of medicament to increase the probability of awakening. With a variety of medicines, the awakening probability can be increased to more than 30%. "Xingling liquid" is one of the most expensive and most effective medicines to increase the chance of awakening. The raw material of "xinglingye" is a kind of special tertiary Zerg. It is synthesized by using the spinal fluid of the third level Zerg as the raw material and other materials through multiple processes. The third level medicine is not something that credit points can buy, so the award given by cardor college is not insignificant. David also really needs the "spirit fluid". Although it is not as good as the top-level reward technique for successfully killing Archie, David is protected throughout the whole process without any danger, and there are many rewards. "Thank you. That''s what I need!" David said as he put away the "awakening liquid.". "Just be satisfied!" Glen said with an extraordinary smile. This "awakening liquid" is Jonah''s personal belongings in his extraordinary space items. Originally, kador college could reward David with some resources, such as three-level fortified meat, which was also the most needed by David. However, the three-level fortified meat of cardor college was destroyed. In the end, Jonah chose this "awakening liquid" as a reward. In terms of value, it was more than the reward originally planned."Master David, I want to ask you a favor!" Seeing David put away his "awakening liquid," Glen continued. "If you have anything to say!" David can''t refuse the expensive third level potion just now. "You come with me!" Glenn took David to the room where Edwin was before. Then he pointed to the floor of the room and said, "Edwin lived here before, but he escaped while we didn''t pay attention to it. I want to ask Master David to help find out the route of Edwin''s escape. As long as we find Edwin college, there is a reward!" David was stunned. He knew that Edwin''s extraordinary body was in the shadow''s ring of space. "I''ll try it!" David put on a look of surprise and nodded. He let Xiaobai out, Xiaobai sniffed on the ground, and then whirled around the room without leaving the room. "Glen is extraordinary. I''m afraid I won''t get the reward!" David said helplessly. "What did you find out?" Glen asked quickly. "Edwin''s extraordinary only has the breath of entering the room, which has become very talkative due to a long time. After that, Edwin''s extraordinary breath has remained in the room, but it seems that not long ago, Edwin''s extraordinary breath suddenly disappeared, but it is strange that he did not leave the room!" David said with a deep thought. David didn''t know if there was any special method of investigation at cardor college, so he didn''t lie. If only according to Xiaobai''s sense of breath, this is the most real result. "I see. Please accept it. This is a little of my heart Glen said thank you very much. He took a box from the space wrist guard and handed it to David. David is not polite. It''s normal for him to work and get paid. Glenn sent David away and immediately went to Jonah. "How''s David doing?" Seeing Glen come in, Jonah asked in a voice. "Edwin was dead and taken away by the space object. David''s extraordinary pet confirmed this. Edwin''s breath did not leave the room!" Glen said with a look of awkwardness. In fact, after suspecting Edwin''s extraordinary death, cardor college launched students to carry out an inventory of the entire base, and Edwin''s extraordinary body was not found. Both of them also doubted whether Edwin''s extraordinary body had been put into space objects, which is why they did not suspect David. Only the extraordinary can use space objects. In their mind, it should be someone extraordinary who, taking advantage of the emptiness of the security system of the cardor college base, enters the college base, kills Edwin extraordinary and takes away his body. "I am going to remove vice president benquiri from his post and send an official letter to ertokikin requesting compensation for the loss of the Academy base. At the same time, I will report the incident to the star territory government to get the support of the star territory government. If erto fund does not want to be unable to establish itself in cardor, they must pay for the loss of the base!" Said Jonah, with a chill in his extraordinary eyes. This vice president Ben Kiley is the school leader who has a very good personal relationship with erto foundation. It is with him that there is a lot of connection between erto foundation and cardor college. Jonah''s decision to break away from the erto foundation is to crush the erto foundation with the great influence of cardor college in the star field. The consequence of this is that both sides will become enemies and there will be no possibility of detente. However, two extraordinary people died in erto fund here. Even if erto fund is very rich, it can not bear such losses. Since the feud has been settled, we should do more thoroughly. It happens that the reconstruction of the college also lacks credit points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Back to alidia''s first college base, it was evening when David returned to the dormitory with the boxes Glenn had sent. Put the box on the table. Some curious David opened the box, which was filled with three syringes, and the liquid in the syringe gave off a light white light. David looked at three syringes, and he couldn''t laugh. Glenn sent out therapeutic agents. Of course, the drugs that could be used by the super people would not be ordinary ones. He took out Archie''s extraordinary space wrist guard after he let the shadow waiter get the space items. This was stolen from the mouth of the burrow beetle, and David had been a bit impatient. The mind God enters the shadow waiter body, opens the space wrist guard through the shadow waiter, and the items inside appear in front of him. In the same two cubic space wrists, almost all the items were filled. Archie is not the extraordinary who came to the guardian star to perform his mission. He has lived in the guardian star for several years. At the same time, he will not store important items in the dormitory of cardor college base by living in the kador college base. So Archie''s extraordinary space wrist guard has not much space left in two cubic spaces. David first saw a considerable number of grade 3 materials, which were all long strip type grade 3 materials after initial processing. Each strip was about one kilogram. There are eight pieces here. It is obvious that this should be the harvest of Archie''s extraordinary in the guardian stars in recent years. Then David saw five bottles of three-level therapeutic agents, which looked much higher than the three syringes that Glenn had sent. Of course, this is Archie''s extraordinary life-saving medicine, which is totally different from that of Glenn. David transferred five bottles of three-level healing agents to the shadow waiter''s space ring, and all his healing items, including more than 400 bottles of "old holy water", were stored in the space ring. David shook his head when he saw the next object, and he had a helpless but happy face. Then he added a three-level sword in his hand. This is the third level long sword he has obtained, but his sword is not the strongest, so he seldom uses the three level sword. The rest of the space was filled with the skin of the third class insect, and there were ten pieces of foot pressure. The rest of the space is Archie''s extraordinary personal belongings, some asset certificates, personal notes, etc. After checking the harvest, David brought the shadow waiter, and then he joined in the soul energy to his body. David''s spiritual fortress has been difficult to ascend since his spirit reached 7:00. This comfort has made him know that this spirit has definitely been promoted. After activating the attribute surface version through shadow waiter, he found that his spirit increased to 7.05. this time, the shadow waiter absorbed two extraordinary souls, which was very rare. Archie was killed by the "Diamond beetle". David and the two principals went to the hall in time, and let the shadow waiter absorb Archie''s soul. Edwin was put up by Jonah, just like a toothless tiger. Although he was strong, he had no weapons and equipment. He could compare with David, the top equipment in his body. Next, we will look at the two extraordinary knowledge balls that they provide to him. They can become extraordinary people. There is no ordinary one. Each one is the pride of millions of people. Then the shadow waiter separated the two extraordinary knowledge light balls separately, and David saw a green knowledge light ball and a white knowledge light ball. David got "spirit forging gold (26% perfect)" from the knowledge light ball provided by Esmond supernatural soul last time, and he had more expectations for the green knowledge light ball from the supernatural. When he asked the shadow waiter to show the attributes of green knowledge light ball, he rubbed his eyes unbelievably. Although he saw that the green knowledge light ball was viewed by spirit, the displayed attributes were too strange to make him make this action. "Cooking (99% perfect)" this is the attribute of green knowledge light ball, which is a superb master level ability. No wonder David can''t believe his eyes. If it''s not for the shadow waiter, he would have thought that the green knowledge ball was wrong. In fact, this green knowledge light ball comes from Edwin''s extraordinary, a superstar who lives in cardall star region all year round. Edwin is not interested in fighting much. He is a pacifist. He is afraid of death. So he stays in peace area all year round. This time, the mission of investigation was rare. Anyone who knew the guardian star became the task of assassinating David. If Edwin is not afraid of death, where it will be so easy to hand over his space wrist guard, during this period, a little resistance dare not dare. Edwin has a great interest in cooking, and has extraordinary power. His senses are much better than ordinary people, and his control ability is very strong. If he concentrates on one item, he can easily achieve the achievement that ordinary people can achieve only after hard work.Edwin''s extraordinary "cooking (99% perfect)" ability comes from this, with the support of a large number of credit points, he practiced his hobby to the extreme of the master. Perhaps Edwin''s extraordinary development may one day make him a master chef with perfect cooking. But this is not a good thing for David. On weekdays, dishes are done by intelligent housekeeper. David is not interested in cooking at all. Disappointedly, David introduced the knowledge of "cooking (99% perfect)" into his body. In any case, it is also a top-level master ability, which may be used sometime. In the illusion, David feels Edwin''s extraordinary cooking process and receives the knowledge from the phantom body. David can be 100% sure that the 99% perfect cooking ability is impossible for ordinary people. For this master cooking ability, it is not only necessary to study every kind of food materials first, but also to match the seasoning materials with the corresponding seasoning materials, that is, the amount of seasoning materials should be accurate to an extremely harsh level, which requires strong mental and accurate physical control ability. Waking up from the illusion, David did not pay more attention to the master''s ability to focus his mind on another white sphere of knowledge. It''s a secret skill, and it''s beyond David''s expectation. David can learn it now. The light ball of knowledge of "gather strength and smash (secret arts)" is introduced into the body. This time, there are only some ways to transmit and use knowledge. It is felt that the illusion will come out after staying in the illusion for a few minutes at most. By gathering all kinds of energy into a point and then exploding in an instant, it can achieve extremely strong destructive power. In fact, for the vast majority of people, the effect of "gather strength and smash" is extremely limited, because it is a gathering energy burst, but not everyone has controllable energy in his body. Only when the supernatural has the extraordinary power, can he have the energy that can be gathered. He can make a little attack by gathering the energy. This was also mastered by David after he got the knowledge of "gather strength to break (secret arts)". He laughed bitterly and shook his head. He knew that there was no such good thing. Even if he could learn it now, there was no supporting energy and could not be used. In the next few days, the number of Zerg around the first college base in alidiya dropped dramatically, and even second-class Zerg became rare. This makes David lack of harvest for several days in a row, and the improvement of points is extremely slow. However, this also shows that the situation of the guardian stars is getting better. Although the situation is getting better, the number of extraordinary people staying in the colleges is increasing instead of decreasing. It seems that the king of the stone skin worm, who made this wave of worms, knows that people are looking for it, and the group of stone skin worms has been hidden. Until the king of the stone skin worm is found and killed, all colleges must be on the highest alert. Even students are not allowed to leave the safe area. Gilman was killed by the "stone skin worm" king with one stroke of a second. That kind of petrification ability makes the extraordinary people worry about it, let alone ordinary students. In the conference room of the first college of alidia, David and a dozen key personnel from the Academy base are sitting here. David was called by Kenny extraordinary, and this meeting was also convened by Kenny extraordinary. The content of the meeting was to discuss the rewards for the students and their tutors. After the situation stabilized, Lake extraordinary returned to the college, but the number of extraordinary did not decrease, and a Beecher extraordinary came. This makes the Academy base maintain three extraordinary combat power, and on the other side of the college, including Lake extraordinary, there are only two extraordinary, which shows that the college attaches great importance to the base side. David was sitting on the side of three extraordinary people, the most important row of positions in the conference room. He sat in this position, but no one was dissatisfied, even the tutor expressed enough respect for him, which is the impact of strength. "The reward of this insect tide has been calculated by the intelligent system of the base, and the relevant reward will be sent to your identity bracelet. If you have no objection, you can pass it!" Kenny went straight to the theme. The Academy''s awards are calculated based on the performance of the base''s intelligent system for each participant. All the participants in the swarm battle are in the scanning area, and everyone''s performance is recorded. The total number of rewards is part of the harvest of this insect tide, which has been counted in the past few days. To tell you the truth, there are some snags in this wave. There are not many secondary Zerg killed. Even the third level Zerg have not appeared in the first college base of alidiya. If there were not a large number of first-class Zerg corpses to support, the harvest of this wave of insects would be really poor. Although there are intelligent system statistics, but the implementation needs to be discussed and approved by the base in order to meet the requirements. The content of this meeting is exactly this matter. Of course, it didn''t matter to David. It was just because of David''s current status that Kenny called him to attend.This is also the performance of David''s position in the college. In addition to him, among the students, only the new president of the student union, green, attended the meeting. David opened the identity bracelet and glanced at the statistics of the rewards. He saw that the top one was himself. The number of points awarded is 850 points, which is not much. But when you see the rewards from other tutors and students, you can see that there are many points in the school. The vast majority of students reward only dozens of points, and the best performance is less than 100 points. "David, don''t leave the safe area these days. You''d better stay in the base until you find out the king of the stone skin worm." Kenny looked at the rest of the crowd and whispered to David. David has been out of the safe area every day these days. This incident was known by lake extraordinary on the other side of the college. Lake extraordinary asked Kenny extraordinary to persuade David to comply with the rules of the college. "When will the king of the stone skin worm be found?" David asked with a frown. If he can''t get out of the safe area, he won''t get the points and stay in the base. "The situation on the Battlestar side has stabilized, and the military has also taken out its hand to help search. I believe that we can find the king of" stone skin worm "soon Kenny''s got the latest information out there. "Where the military wants to help with the search, it is clear that it is the SRA combat academy and the kador academy that are working together. The military has no choice but to send personnel." One side of Dunbar extraordinary smile said. The kador academy base has suffered huge losses and is undergoing reconstruction, while the SRA combat academy is also under construction. The transportability of the guardian star is only that much. More transportation needs more route protection, which requires a large number of warships. In the past, there were fixed routes for transport ships. These routes were under the protection of the military. Even during the military blockade of warstar, there were also guard warships to ensure the transportation line of the guardian satellite. Originally, the only project of SRA combat academy has already strained the transportation capacity. Now there are more redevelopment of cardor college. The two academies have negotiated many times about transportation. Finally, the two academies worked together, and the military just ended the task of strengthening the blockade and emptied its combat power. "In the next few days, the military will send a small fleet to enter the guardian star and scan the position of the king of" stone skin worm "in our area. Once found, it will directly carry out space weapon strike!" Kenny said in an extraordinary whisper. David doesn''t have much confidence in finding the king of the stone skin worm by scanning. Although the scanning effect is very good, it can''t penetrate the rock layer deep underground. According to his understanding of the "stone skin worms", this is a kind of Zerg with the ability to control rocks. Although after losing the "pregnant crystal stone", this Zerg will not give birth to a new one with the ability of rock control, but the former "stone skin worms" can easily hide the whole swarm in the rock layer. This can be seen from the deep hole in front of the base of cardor college, where a rock tunnel has been dug out of the underlying rock layer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Kenny is extraordinary. Can I ask for leave recently? I want to leave the base and go home! " David asked, considering that he would not be able to get out of the college base for some time. "David, please don''t ask for leave recently. The military''s search operation will surely find many hiding places of third level Zerg. We are going to form a hunting team and take this opportunity to kill more third level Zerg!" Kenny said to David with an extraordinary smile. "Yes, we will be safer and faster to kill Level 3 Zerg with you Dunbar was extraordinary, too. "In the past, it was the extraordinary joint action of our three academies, but this time we have three extraordinary, enough to hunt and kill the weaker third level Zerg. If you are here, even the stronger level three Zerg will have no problem!" Kenny extraordinary hand at the side of the two extraordinary before the circle said. "Master David, I hope to fight with you!" Even the new Beecher said with a smile. David understands the meaning of these extraordinary people. He has a military search. It is estimated that there will be a lot of third level Zerg found rarely in the past. In the past, several extraordinary estimates could only consider killing the weaker third level Zerg, but with David as the sniper master, they could try to kill all the third level Zerg they found. The most important aridia, of course, won''t have much honor to wear on her chest, at least if she has participated in a formal war. Leaving the dormitory, David saw all the students dressed in formal clothes and talking excitedly. Like David, these students don''t know what''s going on, they''re guessing. When they came to the base, even the students who went out came back and changed their exoskeleton armor and formal clothes. David watched the students line up by class, but he didn''t know where to stand for a moment. To know the whole freshman, he is the only freshman to come to the guardian star. Finally, he chose the rightmost position and stood there alone. More and more students, the students into the queue will no longer speak, everyone is standing upright, just like soldiers. The tutors of the Academy appeared together. David was surprised to find that each of them had several medals on his chest, which showed that all of them had participated in the war against Zerg. Of course, the highest medal is just like David''s Silver Star Medal. It''s very difficult to get a medal in the interstellar Federation. Naturally, everyone has more admiration for the medal owner. Finally, there are three extraordinary people. They are also dressed in formal clothes. The smile on their faces indicates their mood at the moment. "Fellow students, we welcome general Froude with warm applause!" Said master Leo, standing on the platform in front of the base square. The students here have all heard of general Froude. He is an extraordinary man in the military and has a very high position in the military. So the students clapped hard to express their welcome to this extraordinary person. Froude also stepped out of the gate. His expression was very solemn. He stepped onto the platform and returned a military salute to all the students present. "Today I come here not to fight, but to award medals and reward intrepid heroes. He discovered the clues of Zerg conspiracy and provided an important basis for the military to grasp the direction of Zerg action, so I was entrusted by the military to come here!" Froude looked at all the students and said in a deep voice. There was a commotion among the students below, and they vied to look at each other to find out who had done the feat. You know, it''s a great honor to be able to get Froude to come and present the medal in person. Although Froude did not say clearly what Zerg conspiracy he had discovered, it was this vague statement that made the students curious. David''s heart moved. It was for him. "Let''s invite David Kerr to the stage!" Froude''s extraordinary gaze fell on David and said in a deep voice. At once, all the students focused on David, the outermost member of the queue, full of envy and admiration. David strode onto the stage, standing next to Froude. "David, I promised you would come and present the medal in person!" There was a smile on Froude''s extraordinary face, he said to David. "General Froude, I feel honored!" David exclaimed. "You deserve it. The military will record your contribution. The medal is just an honor. When you enter the army, all your contributions will be reflected in your rank." Froude''s extraordinary speech is very straight, and his voice is very loud, so that more than ten thousand students on the square can hear clearly. In the interstellar Federation, in order to get better social recognition, to get a better position, then war merit is indispensable. Many of the senior officials of the Federation are outstanding in military service. They are easier to be recognized and promoted than ordinary officials. This is also a kind of social value that the Federation wants to embody. Every citizen will be proud of his military achievements. Only the best people can wear exoskeleton armor and go to the front to fight against Zerg.That''s why Froude and the Academy called the students to David''s medal ceremony, which was an incentive for all students. "David Kerr, for your outstanding military service, I hereby grant you the gold medal on behalf of the military. I hope you will continue to work hard to serve the Federation." Exclaimed Froude. With the announcement of Froude''s transcendence, the whole square immediately boils. No one thought that the medal was the medal of Venus. We should know that David is only a student, and he has not gone to warstar even though he is still a student. What kind of meritorious service will he give the medal of Venus. The order of Venus is a high-level Medal of the interstellar Federation. Even the Venus medal awarded annually on the Battlestar side is extremely rare. A soldier held a silver plate in both hands, and a red brocade box was placed on the silver plate. The soldier stepped onto the stage with powerful feet and came to Froude''s extraordinary side. The students stopped talking, and the square of more than ten thousand people was quiet. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the small red brocade box, as if there were some rare treasures in the red brocade box. Froude opened the box, took out a gold medal and pinned it on David''s chest. The silver and gold medals on David''s chest sparkled in the sun like two leaping flames. Warm applause rang out again. The applause was spontaneous from all the students. It was to congratulate David on the honor he had won. "David, I hope to see you in the army soon and look forward to fighting with you one day!" Froude said with a smile, and he solemnly saluted David. David bowed back. He turned and bowed to all the students. Then he stood up and showed his glory. At the end of the medal ceremony, before the students left, many students could not help but look at David a few more times. Of course, they paid special attention to the two medals. In Kenny''s extraordinary office, there are only five people, four extraordinary and David. "David, the gold medal has some privileges. Medical care is free. There is no need to queue up anywhere. As long as you wear the gold medal, you will automatically have these privileges. In addition, you will get 20000 credit points every month!" Froude grinned and explained to David about the order of Venus. Thank you for your introduction David thanks. David was not as excited as he was when he got the Silver Star Medal this time. On the one hand, the news of the Gold Star Medal was announced a few days ago. On the other hand, with the improvement of his strength, his vision has improved a lot. "General Froude, when will the military begin to search for the king of the stone skin worm, the normal operation of our college will be affected!" Kenny asked in a voice. "It will officially start tomorrow. A total of 20 reconnaissance ships and 100 frigates will participate in this operation, and your college''s cooperation will be needed at that time." Froude replied with a smile. "No problem. If you find the third level Zerg, please let us know. We will take care of it." Kenny said with great confidence. "I envy you that you have students like David. I don''t think it''s possible to ask sniper master to participate in the operation!" Froude glanced at David and said with a smile. "How is Zhanxing this time? I have received no information from the top. If you can disclose it, tell us about it! " "Asked Dunbar. His problem is also a matter of great concern to all of us. Although we learned that Zhanxing had abnormal activities of Zerg, the college base was encountering a wave of insects, but some extraordinary people were still very worried about the situation of Zhanxing. Although the intelligence department has obtained some information from warstar, it can not be as accurate as Froude himself said. "This should be a trial of Zerg. The scale of attack is limited to a small range, but there are many attack points. The conclusion of intelligence analysis is that the Zerg are exploring. The military has been making war evaluation!" Froude thought it over and said. Dunbar looks ugly. This small-scale and multi-point attack is the precursor of large-scale Zerg action. The academy is the last to expect a large-scale Zerg war, because if the military evaluates the Zerg war as too high, it will issue a full federal call up order. The target of the call up order also includes the first year students in the college. Senior and some junior students will be recruited to participate in the Zerg war. Even among the extraordinary members of the Academy, two of them need to be transferred to Zhanxing. Moreover, if the scale of the war continues to expand, the scope of recruitment will be even greater, and even the reserve service will be called up. Dunbar, who has participated in several large-scale wars of warstar, will recall the battlefield scene of Zhanxing like a meat churning machine in his mind, and his young and hot-blooded life has entered warstar like fuel. "The war is not far away from us!" Kenny said with an extraordinary sigh. "No matter when, we will win!" Said Froude, with an extraordinary laugh. "Win The others said in a accentuated tone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 The midday sun shines on the earth, and the temperature of the earth without green vegetation exceeds the limit of ordinary people. David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor keeps all the heat out of the body, and the circulatory system keeps the temperature inside the exoskeleton armor at optimal comfort. The customized large caliber sniper gun has been fixed for a long time, and even the bomb cabin has been loaded with three-level sniper bullets. He looked up at the sky. Over a kilometer above, a reconnaissance ship was hovering there. David did not know what kind of deal alidia first college and the military finally made. The military fully cooperated with the hunting team composed of David and three extraordinary members of the Academy. The reconnaissance ship in the sky is specially sent to provide investigation data and information. On top of David''s armor, there is a sky image that can be observed at any time. In fact, David doesn''t need this video. Although the shadow guard is not as high as the scout ship, he has to cooperate more closely with David. "David, we''re bringing in the phantom millipede!" Kenny screamed on the channel. His voice was very excited, and he was very happy to find this "phantom millipede". The combat effectiveness of "Mirage millipede" is above the middle level of the third level Zerg. However, the third level material available to the phantom millipede is three times that of the ordinary third level Zerg. If it''s just Kenny and other three supernatural beings who meet the "phantom millipede", they may ask a few more to join hands, otherwise they have no confidence to kill the phantom millipede. But now that David is here, Kenny is confident. Their hunting team has successfully killed a third level Zerg in the past six days, and the extraordinary in the group has long been full of confidence in David. The "phantom millipede" was discovered by the military in the morning, and a special reconnaissance ship was sent to follow it. It has been waiting for the hunting team to arrive and continue to cooperate with the operation. "Got it!" David said in a deep voice. There was no expression of emotion in his voice, and he was now in complete concealment. With the powerful perception ability of the third level Zerg, David will be alerted by the third level Zerg as long as he divulges a trace of killing intention. David has only one chance to snipe, and he doesn''t want to make mistakes. On the top of the face armor, it shows that three extraordinary people are at the front, and a giant millipede 10 meters long is chasing after them. The name "Mirage millipede" is called because it has nearly a thousand tiny legs, which run fast on the ground, raising dust as if flying close to the ground. Thousands of tiny legs drive the huge body, and the insect shells protect the body completely. The investigation ship found that the place of the "phantom millipede" was in a flat open space. There was no shelter for dozens of kilometers. Only a huge stone was found where the phantom millipede was located, which was hidden under the huge stone. It''s definitely not a good sniping area. With the vision of the phantom millipede, it''s not easy for David to get close to 3000 meters without being detected. In the inheritance of Zerg, there is a pre-determined sense of attack on sniper beetles. As long as sniper beetles are found, they will be killed immediately. This also shows the threat of sniper beetles to Zerg from the side, and becomes the target of Zerg. When the phantom millipede wants to break through and attack David by force, there is no good way for them. Although the attack power of a thousand tiny legs is slightly weak, the first twelve slender forelimbs are formidable weapons. There are claw spines at the front of the twelve slender forelimbs of the "phantoms". This is the third grade material, and it is for this reason that the third grade material produced by the "phantom millipede" is three times that of the ordinary class three Zerg. Of course, this also makes the attack of the "Mirage millipede" even more bizarre. Its 12 slender forelimbs can attack 12 different directions at any time. This level 3 Zerg, which has speed, defense and attack power, is a level 3 Zerg that is extremely troublesome for the extraordinary. It requires the cooperation of many extraordinary people to kill them without damage. In order to elicit the "phantom millipede" and give David a perfect chance to snipe, Kenny, Dunbar and Beecher approached carefully. After making a provocation, they immediately ran back. They don''t dare to fight with the phantom millipede here. Without David''s support, the battle will not have a good result. "Five kilometers!" David reports in a deep voice on the channel. Kenny noticed that the phantom millipede was getting closer and closer to them. It was impossible for him to run 3000 meters without being caught up. "Beecher and I are in control. Dunbar gives it a hard blow!" Kenny exclaimed. Beecher''s turning speed is faster than Kenny''s. The third grade spear in his hand suddenly stabs out, aiming at the left eye of the phantom millipede. There is a sense of humanized contempt in the eyes of "Mirage millipede". Two of its twelve forelimbs stretch out to block the third class spear aside.Kenny''s three-level heavy axe was sweeping at this time. The target was the head of the phantom millipede. "Mirage millipede" also stretched out two forelimbs, which easily blocked the third grade heavy axe. This is what scares the "phantoms." Twelve forelimbs are equal to the number of six ordinary Zerg forelimbs, and they are flexible. If you want to define a level of control for the forelimbs of the "Mirage millipede," it is a master level. Moreover, it is controlled by several masters at the level of forelimbs. Twelve forelimbs are twelve third level weapons, which makes it difficult for opponents to defend. Kenny''s heavy axe of the third grade in his extraordinary hands flashed with a flash of light. He used his extraordinary power to turn the heavy axe of the third grade into a chopper. His indomitable momentum gave full play to the power of this chop. At this time, the spear of the third grade in Beecher''s hands was also shining. The spear made a circle and got rid of the hindrance of two forelimbs and picked it toward the "Mirage millipede". Kenny extraordinary in the moment to give all his strength, into the main attacker, while Beecher extraordinary is like an assassin, assisting Kenny extraordinary attack. The "phantom millipede" felt the danger. The twelve forelimbs no longer kept hands. Six of them separated out to block two attacks. In terms of the absolute number of weapons, the two extraordinary attacks were difficult to play a role. With this moment of opportunity, Dunbar was close to the "Mirage millipede", holding a third class hammer in both hands, and hitting heavily from the bottom to the top. Seeing Dunbar''s extraordinary attack, the phantom millipede is not worried. Although its small legs are not as strong as its forelimbs, they are also enough to deal with this attack on the lower part of the body. However, Dunbar was two seconds later than the two extraordinary players. These two seconds were totally using the power accumulation technique, waiting for this blow. At the same time, this blow also called the bonus of extraordinary power. He didn''t think about the effect of the blow. All he needed was to slow down the phantom millipede. The three extraordinary, as the extraordinary of the same college, their cooperation is excellent. The third class Warhammer collided with dozens of tiny legs of the phantom millipede. In order to make more tiny legs participate in the battle, the phantom millipede has raised its body a little more. The third level hammer does not use a heavy blow, but an upward force. This kind of power application skills, in Dunbar''s extraordinary hands, shows how powerful his control of power is. It was too late for the phantom millipede to feel the wrong strength. The huge body was pushed up by a huge force. The body that was originally balanced by many legs turned over involuntarily because of this record. "Go Without hesitation, Kenny and Beecher did not continue to attack. They turned around and sped off. Dunbar''s extraordinary right foot swept on the ground, and a large amount of dust flew up. Under the cover of dust, he also turned to keep up with his two companions. "Ha ha, it''s better to fight with you!" Kenny said, laughing as he walked. In the past, he fought together with the remaining two colleges, but his cooperation was not as comfortable as his own. There was absolute trust in his companions. The three of them can give their backs to others at any time. This kind of trust cannot be achieved in the cooperation with other colleges. That''s why Kenny is so happy. He feels that his fighting power has been fully utilized. The "phantom millipede" let out an angry roar and was overturned by the enemy. This is a great insult. In particular, these three extraordinary individuals are not as powerful as it is, but they use this kind of cleverness to humiliate it. The phantom millipede stands up again, its body tilts higher, which makes it more aggressive, and its small legs move faster. However, with the delay of this period of time, it is enough for the three extraordinary people to enter the distance of 3000 meters from David. "Three kilometers!" With David''s warning, the three extraordinary men lined up in a row and made a fighting posture. "Mirage millipede" almost immediately rushed to the three extraordinary bodies. With the huge momentum, the twelve forelimbs were like twelve poisonous snakes, covering the three extraordinary vital points. David, who was already ready, didn''t wait. The custom-made super large caliber sniper gun suddenly shocked, and the huge sound was blocked in the limited area by the sound barrier. When the bullet reaches the level of 3000 meters, it will feel dangerous when it reaches the level of three thousand meters. The first two forelimbs, which are the most flexible of all the forelimbs, are almost ready to move when it thinks about it. The third grade sniper bullet hit one of the forelimbs, which broke instantly. The third grade sniper bullet changed direction slightly and continued to hit the head of the phantom millipede. Then, an inch next to the left eye, a blood hole appeared. Unfortunately, the third grade sniper bullet was blocked by the forelimb of the phantom millipede during the sniping process, which affected the impact force and direction.David''s original target was the left eye of the phantom millipede. He customized the power of the super large caliber sniper gun. If the sniper is successful, he is likely to be killed in one shot. However, the reaction of the "Mirage millipede" was obviously beyond his expectation. Who would have thought that the third grade sniper bullet was only discovered in the near future, and that the "phantom millipede" could still make a blocking reaction. However, David''s sniping was not fruitless. There was a penetrating wound in the head of the phantom millipede, which caused serious damage to the brain. With the powerful vitality of the third level Zerg, this kind of injury can''t be directly fatal, but it''s not without an impact. The "phantom millipede" attacks the three extraordinary actions, and then its body twists and rolls. The pain in the brain causes the phantom millipede''s body to contract instinctively, hiding its head under the protection of its body. It takes some time to recover from the injury. "Good job, David." Kenny said with an extraordinary laugh. The third class heavy axe in his hand hit the back shell of the phantom millipede, which split the thick back shell and formed a wound. Dunbar and Beecher also took this opportunity to shoot out the weapons in their hands, adding a few more wounds to the back shell of the phantom millipede. Because the "phantom millipede" kept its head under heavy protection, the three extraordinary people were unable to make a fatal attack even though they had inflicted heavy damage on it. The heart of the beetle is also protected by its body in a section under its head. In two seconds, the three supernatural beings left many huge wounds on the back of the phantom millipede. But within the two seconds, the phantom millipede forced to resist the attack of the three supernatural beings, and used the powerful self-healing ability of the Zerg to forcibly seal the brain tissue of the wound part of the head and suppress the injury. Of course, this kind of injury is not so easy to recover completely. For a long time after the war, the "phantom millipede" will have problems in the control of its body tissue, but it is fighting now. The intense pain makes the body produce a hormone substance to maintain its control over the body. Although David''s sniping was a flash, mirage millipede still found the location of the sniper. When Kenny Superman was preparing to attack again, several forelimbs with piercing screams, accompanied by the expansion of the phantom millipede body, attacked Kenny extraordinary. Kenny can only retreat. Instead of chasing him, the phantom millipede attacks the other two with its forelimbs, so that they can''t help but retreat. "What a strong recovery ability, add strength, it won''t last long!" How can Kenny not see the state of the phantom millipede at this time. As long as we stick to it for a little longer, this state of hormone secretion in the body of the "phantom millipede" will not last long. As long as the hormone support is lost, the "phantom millipede" will no longer be able to maintain its combat power. At that time, the "phantom millipede" will be their booty, and there is no need to fight hard at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "Mirage millipede" ignored the three extraordinary. After driving them back, the ten meter long body rolled and then shot. With this force, the huge body leaped in a direction. "Stop it. It''s going to attack David!" Kenny exclaimed, seeing the direction the phantom millipede wanted to go. At the same time, he also inspired his extraordinary power, greatly increased his speed, and chased after the "phantom millipede". Dunbar extraordinary and Beecher extraordinary are also face color change, instantly speed up, follow. The movement mode of the phantom millipede has changed. It jumps hundreds of meters with its body rolling and bouncing, and its body is rolling and bouncing on the ground. This way of moving makes it almost impossible for its body to see clearly. The three extraordinary people chased after them, but they couldn''t catch up with them for a while. "David, get out of here Kenny can only remind David. He also understood that David had only two options at the moment. One was to attack the phantom millipede by force. With the phantom millipede prepared, it was difficult to make a fatal attack. The other is to escape immediately. With the flying ability of custom-made exoskeleton armor, David has a process from takeoff to acceleration at the speed of "phantom millipede". He is afraid that David will be overtaken by the "phantom millipede" before he flies much higher. Although the "phantom millipede" can''t fly much higher, its jumping ability has been shown at this time. The probability of escaping at David''s speed is there, and whether it can escape is hard to say. To Kenny''s astonishment, David did not escape or snipe. There was no movement in that direction. "Don''t worry, David has changed his position!" Dunbar extraordinary at this time called the detection ship''s vision, said with a sigh of relief. After the sniping, David found that the sniping effect was not good. He immediately made a decision to leave the sniper position. The phantom millipede did not know that David had moved. Because David''s breath could not be captured, the phantom millipede could not find David through his breath, but could only find him according to the direction of the trajectory. At a distance of 3000 meters, the "Mirage millipede" only made a few leaps to reach it. Sniper bullets flew out from behind the rock. The phantom millipede pounced on the rock, and its uninjured forelimb sealed off all around the rock to prevent David from escaping. In the sound of "bang", the ground rubble behind the big stone flies, but there is only one sound shielding device. At this time, the sound shielding equipment has been torn into pieces by a forelimb. The reason why the "phantom millipede" attacks on the back of the boulder is that it senses the abnormality behind the boulder and blocks the sound. However, when it gets close to it, the sound in this area will be lost and become the target instead. Because of the head injury, anger makes the wound recur. Its forelimbs stretch out and smash the big stone in front of it into pieces with the strength of its body. Dust and gravel are flying everywhere. This time, they did not relax and surrounded the "Mirage millipede" in a triangular form. Thousands of kilometers away, David dressed in "camouflage cloth" readjusted his custom-made large caliber sniper gun and calmly locked in the phantom millipede again. Kenny extraordinary felt guilty for his mistakes. He jumped up with a heavy axe of the third grade. The heavy axe was held high above his head and fell heavily. At this time, the hormonal influence of the "phantom millipede" is slowly fading. Its combat effectiveness is not as good as before. In the face of Kenny''s extraordinary attack, it can only use its forelimbs to resist. Dunbar and Beecher launched their weapons into the heart of the phantom millipede. The response of the "phantom millipede" is still the same, with its forelimbs blocked separately. At the moment when the phantom millipede used another forelimb in the front, David, a thousand meters away, did not hesitate. The third grade sniper bullets were shot from the sniper gun. David is waiting for a chance to prevent the phantom millipede from using its front two forelimbs. David does not believe that all the forelimbs of the mirage can instantly protect themselves. It is impossible that every forelimb will react and respond when a sniper bullet flies in front of him. In that case, the attack power of the phantom millipede will not be just the middle and upper reaches of the third class Zerg. Two forelimbs were broken by sniper bullets just now, and now the last one is going to block Kenny''s extraordinary axe. Without the sound barrier, a loud noise came from David''s position, but faster than the sound was a third class sniper bullet. This third class sniper bullet did not disappoint David. At the moment Kenny''s extraordinary level three heavy axe touched the forelimb of the phantom millipede, the third grade sniper bullet entered the left eye of the phantom millipede. The left eye of the phantom millipede was shot and exploded without any defense at all. The green blood and black eye tissue splashed. The third grade sniper bullet did not stop in the left eye of the phantom millipede. It continued to move inward along the left eye, and entered the brain at the space between the eye frames of the skull of the beetle.This is not the slight damage last time. The third grade sniper bullets are rolling in the head of the phantom millipede, causing confusion in the brain. Then the third grade sniper bullets pierced the head of the phantom millipede, shot from the back of the brain, and flew away close to Dunbar''s extraordinary body. Deng Ba, who is under attack, is waiting for the third grade sniper bullets to fly away from him. Then he reacts and is shocked to be in a cold sweat. Kenny''s extraordinary chopping is in contact with the forelimb of the phantom millipede. At first, the forelimb was still resisting. When he wanted to take back the heavy axe and launch the attack again, the forelimb under the heavy axe suddenly softened. Kenny would never let go of this opportunity. The third grade heavy axe fell heavily on the head of the phantom millipede. However, he did not attack again, because he found that the phantom millipede had no sign of life. Beecher''s extraordinary spear also pierced the heart of the phantom millipede, and he also found that his target had died a long time ago. "David, the target is dead!" Kenny was extraordinary to see brain tissue flowing out of the left eye of the phantom millipede, he said on the channel. David takes the custom-made large caliber sniper gun back to his back, stands up and runs towards the phantom millipede. The third level Zerg that was killed three days ago was a "giant tongs flame bug". The shadow servant absorbed its soul, but had only one ability that human beings could not use: "fire control". Because "flame control" requires the body to contain fire energy. At least David has never heard of anyone with flame energy in his body. This time, the phantom millipede is not as good at fire energy as the giant tongs flame bug, but is good at close combat. David is looking forward to the application of the phantom millipede. "David, are you worried that we are greedy for your harvest Dunbar extraordinary see David anxious to run, can not help but smile said. "Don''t worry, the harvest this time is not small!" Kenny said. David laughs when he feels the shadow servant sucking a soul into his body. "I don''t worry about your distribution. Just change it into points for me!" David said with a smile. "Three thousand points will be given to you this time. The third grade material produced by this" phantom millipede "is three times as much as the other three levels of Zerg. We will also pay you three times the reward!" Kenny looked at the other two, then turned to David and said. David is involved in the hunt for Level 3 Zerg, and each level 3 Zerg gets 1000 points, no matter how much he contributes. Of course, the combat materials consumed by David are provided by three extraordinary people, including the third grade sniper bullets used by David. The reloading costs after the warhead is recovered are all paid by the three extraordinary. You should know that these can all require the use of points, especially after the third grade sniper bullet is used once, the warhead needs to be recalibrated. There are not many forgers who can process grade III materials, and the charges are very high. During this period, David could not leave the college base without permission except following the three extraordinary operations, which greatly reduced his gains. Fortunately, there were hunting operations to supplement points, which made his points continue to grow rapidly. Just as Kenny was distributing the spoils, more than 800 kilometers away, a reconnaissance ship was working. "Abnormal fluctuation found underground!" The scanners called in the report. "Start the comparative analysis immediately!" The captain ordered. "Analyzing!" The analyst responded immediately. The small reconnaissance ship should be the smallest of all warships. Due to its small size and a large number of scanning and analysis equipment inside, it takes up most of the space, so the number of soldiers on the small reconnaissance ship is only 30. This includes the crew and the intelligence officers who drove the ship. "Fluctuation data missing, unable to make analysis!" The analyst quickly replied. "Lower the height, increase the scanning power!" The captain thought about it and ordered. The reconnaissance ship dropped from kilometer to 500m and then to 200m. At this altitude, the scanning device clearly received abnormal fluctuation data. As the scanners and analysts worked hard, a huge head suddenly emerged from the ground below. It was the king of the stone skin worm that the military was looking for. It just showed a head and puffed a puff of gray gas at the scout ship. This attack by the king of the stone skin worm is to turn the gray gas into a gas ball, which flies to the detection ship. During the whole process, the reconnaissance ship did not find the gas ball. "Report, found the king of stone skin worm!" The scanner reported excitedly. On the scanning screen in front of him, the huge head is the target of this time, "stone skin worm" king. Before the captain gave orders, a gray gas ball appeared in the cabin of the investigation ship.The gray gas ball then exploded, and all the cabin space was filled with gray gas. The intelligence officer''s body is frozen in the excited report state. The analyst is bowing his head to do the analysis work. When the captain sees the gray gas ball, he is preparing to give a loud warning, but he is still a step slower than the gray gas ball exploding. The crew also maintained the status of operating the reconnaissance ship like sculpture, but they were deprived of their lives and turned into gray rocks. The reconnaissance ship, which lost its crew and captain, lost control and fell to the ground without command. In the process, the king of the stone skin worm burst out of the ground, aiming at the energy storage and engine engine of the reconnaissance ship. Zerg can absorb most of the energy, and the scout ship has enough energy, which is why they become the king''s target of the stone skin worm. The king of "stone skin worm" has obviously improved his intelligence since he launched the last wave of worms, which is the benefit of successfully launching the worm tide. It is the trap of the king of "stone skin worm", a powerful and simple trap to attract the detective ship to descend. The soldiers on the reconnaissance ship did not regard the king of "stone skin worm" as an advanced intelligent Zerg, and did not expect that the king of "stone skin worm" would set traps. When the "stone skin worm" King disappeared, he took away all the items with energy on the detection ship, including krypton crystal, light energy weapons, warp engine, etc., which can maintain the survival of the "stone skin worm" group for a period of time. Due to the military''s search, the "stone skin worm" king can''t let the "stone skin worm" group forage for energy, but the "stone skin worm" group consumes a lot of energy. The king of "stone skin worm" finally took a look at the crashed reconnaissance ship, and everything on it related to energy was dragged underground by the group of "stone skin worms". "Reconnaissance ship No. 16 crashed, reconnaissance ship No. 16 crashed!" On a convoy flagship, Froude heard from his staff. "Send scouting ship No. 15 and frigate No. 3 team to scout ship No. 16 immediately to find out the cause!" ''said Fred, extraordinary and loud. Immediately, a number of frigates appeared in the air, and then the No. 15 reconnaissance ship scanned and analyzed the surrounding conditions. "Report, the wreckage of No.16 reconnaissance ship has been found, and the black box is being recovered. The black box is not damaged. Retrieve the data in the black box immediately!" The captain of the No.15 reconnaissance ship reported to Froude on the military channel. However, there is no discovery of the "stone skin worm" king under the ground, including No. 15 reconnaissance ship. It is leisurely walking through the rock layer. The rocks in front of the king of the stone skin worm are just like living beings. When the king of the stone skin worm approaches, it will automatically separate for the king of the stone skin worm to move forward. No wonder the military has been involved in the search for six days, but even the shadow of the "stone skin worm" King has not been seen. It is estimated that if the "stone skin worm" king did not take the initiative to expose energy, the No. 16 reconnaissance ship could not find the abnormal fluctuation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 David, Kenny extraordinary, Dunbar extraordinary and Beecher extraordinary returned to the college base. When they landed in front of the college base from the air, cheers rang out. Due to the recent college regulations, many senior students stay in the base and do not go out. Most of these senior students did not go back to college through the portal. On the one hand, because the cost of one transmission is too high, the round-trip not in the plan will only waste points. On the other hand, although the insect tide here has passed, the senior students still spontaneously stay in the base and guard their homeland. They heard about the destruction of the kador academy base. They didn''t want it to happen in their own base, so a group of combat warriors composed of senior students spontaneously patrolled around the base. When all the students near the college base saw Kenny carrying the huge phantom millipede corpse, they cheered excitedly with the pride of the college. This is what Kenny extraordinary did. If he wants to keep a low profile, he can decompose the corpse of the phantom millipede outside and put them into the space items separately. Kenny has brought back the corpses of the third level Zerg publicly for two consecutive times, which greatly encouraged the morale of the students and gradually eliminated the impact of the destruction of the base of cardor college. Of course, many students here admire David more. David is a member of the extraordinary hunting team, and David is only a student. The three extraordinary did not say hello to the students. They walked into the base with the corpse of the phantom millipede. David couldn''t do this. After smiling and nodding to the students, he then entered the base. In the base, David kept nodding with the students, which made him leave Kenny extraordinary. When he returned to the dormitory, David immediately called in the shadow attendant and put his hand on the shadow servant. The soul energy of the phantom millipede was absorbed by the shadow attendant and transformed into the part that David could absorb, and then transferred into David''s soul. After that, he asked the shadow servant to activate the attribute panel. Not surprisingly, the spirit of the phantom thousand footed bug improved his spirit by 0.01. With the soul energy of the former third level Zerg, the spirit of the giant tongflame bug, reached 7.07. The steady gain of killing a level 3 Zerg is to increase the spirit by 0.01, increase the academic points from 1000 to 3000, and finally the knowledge light sphere in the soul. Although David would like to participate in the distribution of level 3 Zerg materials, his most important thing at present is to get points, and level 3 extraordinary is very willing to use integral rewards to replace the distribution of level 3 Zerg materials. To know that the three extraordinary service for the college, each month has a fixed point income, these points income after a long time of accumulation, each extraordinary integral number is not low. David took a look at the identity bracelet. The score on the bracelet is nearly 35000. This is only more than a month. It is very close to finishing his first goal. "What light spheres of knowledge have been given to the phantoms?" As David talked to himself, he focused his mind on the shadow servant. The shadow servant removed a white light sphere of knowledge separately, which is the knowledge light ball obtained today. "Multi arm control" (talent, not up to the conditions of use) ", when David saw that the conditions were not met, his heart was cold. When I see the explanation of the light sphere of knowledge again, I lose hope for the light sphere of knowledge. has make complaints about cooking (99% satisfactorily) before, although he is very useless in cooking, but now he is really sweet when he eats. As for the knowledge sphere of "flame control (talent, not up to the use conditions)" given by the "giant tongflame bug", although it is not up to the use conditions, it can be learned at least when there is hope to have flame energy in the future. But "multi arm control." what the hell is this? When does David have more than one arm. If you look at this explanation, you can make the flexibility of the auxiliary arm reach 80% of that of the main arm. The elephant Zerg has this ability, especially the Zerg with many legs. After getting this ability, the combat ability of the Zerg will increase greatly. However, as a human being, David has only two main arms. It is impossible or never possible for David to have auxiliary arms. This ability is a useless light ball of knowledge. David sometimes feels that his luck is exhausted. Now even the third level Zerg can''t give him any useful ability to improve his strength. Of course, in terms of soul, the most important thing is the human soul. David still remembers that he saw the soul of the top talent in the college gave him six kinds of natural abilities. Although the speed talent coincides with his speed talent, it is still because his own speed talent is too strong. But David immediately suppressed this idea. It was too dangerous. Although he didn''t care about killing people, he would never kill the same kind for no reason. For the enemy, he can hurt the killer, no matter what, but for others, he has his own principles.David knew that he was far from the standard of a good man, but he didn''t think he was a bad man. He just wanted to survive in this world. Putting aside his thoughts, David stood up to prepare dinner. He had been cooking by himself in recent days, and he felt very gifted in this respect. Therefore, no matter how tired he was, he would stick to his own cooking. After that, for ten consecutive days, the extraordinary hunting team did not go out again. It''s not that the military didn''t find the third level Zerg, but the extraordinary at the Academy base didn''t dare to leave the base. In the past ten days, the military lost another five reconnaissance ships, followed by the loss of personnel and warships. This activity of the king of the stone skin worm made every extraordinary person feel cold. You should know that level 3 Zerg has certain wisdom. Unless someone enters its territory, it will launch an attack. At ordinary times, level 3 Zerg will hide itself. However, this "stone skin worm" King seems to be in a provocation. The locations where the first and the second six reconnaissance ships were destroyed are different, indicating that these places are not within its territory. After this, the three Academy bases, as well as the SRA combat academy, which is under construction, have strengthened their defenses. Extraordinary people can not leave the college base at this time. No one wants to be attacked by the king of "stone skin worm" when they leave. David had nothing to do for the past ten days. He stayed in the base every day. In addition to practice, he had food to embellish his life. On the morning of October 20, David ate grade 3 fortified meat as usual, practising "spirit forging golden body skill", and then "soft body technique", digesting the three-level fortified meat. The biggest benefit of coming to the first college base of alidia, the guardian planet, is the continuous supply of three-level fortified meat. Of course, the three-level fortified meat is not available for ordinary students to consume here, and most students will only use grade-3 fortified meat for a shock only after reaching the bottleneck. It''s too rare for David to use three-level fortified meat as a daily training resource. Even students supported by large groups can''t provide a large number of College points. After the morning practice, David is preparing to brush some first level Zerg in the safe area to see if he can meet the second level Zerg. He put on a custom-made exoskeleton armor and a weapon on his back. As soon as he walked out of the dormitory, he received the news that Kenny was extraordinary. "David, you look like you''re going out?" In Kenny''s office, Kenny looked at David''s combat equipment and asked with a smile. "I dare not violate the rules of the college just for a moment in the safe area." David explained helplessly. David is not allowed to leave the safe area of the college base without permission, which is the order of the college president Lake extraordinary. Even Kenny extraordinary can''t say anything. "Come to a meeting with me later, in the army''s base six!" Kenny extraordinary also knew that David would not violate the rules. It was the base intelligence system that monitored David, he waved and said. "Have you found the king of the stone skin worm?" David blurted out. It''s no wonder that David asked. Recently, although ordinary students didn''t know about it, but David, who had been in touch with the important affairs of the college base, knew that the king of "stone skin worm" had become the biggest trouble for the four academic bases in this area, including the battle Academy of Sri Lanka, which has not yet been built, and the kador academy base which is being rebuilt. This "stone skin worm" King Day after day, the whole region is not peaceful. "No, but with some clues, general Froude called on us to discuss the future plan of action!" Kenny explained with a smile. "I''m just a student for the call of the military. Do you need me to go there?" When David heard that it was Froude''s extraordinary call, he couldn''t help wondering. "David, don''t look down on yourself. You''ve done a lot to kill the third level Zerg these two times. You''ve been able to withstand the extraordinary fighting power." Kenny patted David on the shoulder. Kenny Superman didn''t tell David that their hunting team only killed two third level Zerg, but according to the normal situation, it is effective to kill a third level Zerg within 30 days. So their efficiency in killing two third level Zerg in six days has long been spread in the extraordinary world of several college bases. If it wasn''t for a few extraordinary people from alidia first college who had dealt with David in the rest of the colleges, he would have come down to him to form a hunting team. Because of the king of the stone skin worm, this stopped hunting the third level Zerg. At the time of departure, the three extraordinary members of the college in the base, Kenny extraordinary, Dunbar extraordinary and Beecher extraordinary, were all with David. This also made David understand that today''s meeting is not easy. This time, they did not fly by themselves, but borrowed the high-speed spaceship David got from Esmond extraordinary. This is not Kenny extraordinary. They don''t have any spaceships, but their ships are not as fast as David''s in the atmosphere. Because all the supernatural guardians of the Academy base have left, once the danger is found, high-speed spaceships will come and return quickly.Two huge krypton crystal engines started, David shared the authority of the spacecraft to Kenny Superman, Kenny extraordinary was not polite, directly took over the operation of the spacecraft. Kenny supernatural opens the map of the guardian star on the screen of light and selects a coordinate. The spaceship flew out of the college base, making a burst and then disappearing over it. "Master David, you are a good spaceship, suitable for the use of guardian stars!" Sitting on one side, Beecher felt the speed of the spaceship and nodded. "It''s said that Esmond''s car is specially made for Esmond by Batu energy company. It''s a pity that Batu energy company has lost a lot of talents. Otherwise, you can find them to customize some of them!" Kenny looked at David and said with a smile. Batu energy company has long been in decline after the massacre of David, the massive loss of working capital, and the subsequent attacks. Because Batu energy still has several kryptonite resources in its hands, it has recently been targeted by the energy jaw, and it is estimated that it will not be far from disappearing completely. "On this side of the base, if you want to use this spaceship, you can use it at any time. I will give you permission!" David said with a smile. "You''re kidding. How could we have your ship?" Kenny shook his head. After two battles and many days of getting along with each other, David and the three extraordinary men were already very familiar, and they got along very well. Base six is a military base built by the military on the edge of the area, and this is David''s first visit. As he approached base six, he received multiple identification and David saw the base from the air. Unlike the Academy base, this base is a combat machine. At the top of base 6, a giant Fort gun stands. David can''t tell the power of this giant Fort gun, but from its nearly 100 meter body, you can imagine the terrorist attack power of this giant Fort gun. Below the giant Fort guns are dozens of heavy laser guns protecting the surrounding area of the base. Under the heavy laser gun is a large number of Gauss fort, between each Gauss fort there are air defense rapid fire guns, missile launch system covered the entire base of every place. When David saw the base, he felt the tension in his whole body. Within the attack range of so many weapon systems, he felt that his life was somewhat out of control. The navigation of the spacecraft was taken over by base 6, and the spacecraft slowly descended. A channel was opened in the second layer space of base 6, and the spacecraft then entered it. "Every time I see a military base, I feel that the military is too stingy. These weapons and equipment can improve the security level of our base a lot, so we don''t have to worry about the third level Zerg approaching!" Beecher was so supercharged when the spacecraft was dragged in, he could make complaints about it. "That huge fortress shelled out, level 3 Zerg are dead, but there is no material left!" Kenny said with extraordinary disdain. Of course, David saw admiration from Kenny''s extraordinary eyes. The third level Zerg is not easy to deal with. If there is a giant fortress gun in the Academy base, the third level Zerg that can be dealt with will be dealt with by themselves, and those who can''t be dealt with will be shelled by giant fortress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "Sorry, I''m late!" Kenny said with a smile as soon as he entered the conference room. David glanced at the conference room and was shocked. David knows a lot of people in this conference room. As long as he knows them, they are extraordinary. And here he does not know, from the breath can also feel their identity is extraordinary. That is to say, it was an extraordinary gathering, and there were 14 extraordinary people present. This was the most extraordinary time David had ever seen. Fourteen of them were in front of him, making him even more nervous than facing the huge fortress gun outside. "Kenny, you forgot the time because you killed the third level Zerg!" Said Galton of volgo college, with a glance at Kenny. Even David can hear the sour taste in Galton''s extraordinary tone. It should have been him and Glen of cardor college, and Kenny extraordinary, who formed the hunting team with David. Because their team has successfully killed a third level Zerg and made an agreement. But now Kenny extraordinary does not take them to play, his college extraordinary formed a hunting team, and successfully killed three levels of Zerg, which makes Galton extraordinary envious. "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start the meeting!" Said military Fred in a deep voice. All the people looked at Fred extraordinary. Although only two of them were military extraordinary, who was the military identity of Fred extraordinary was here. "I think you all know the reason why you are invited to come here. I have tried to send several frigates to follow. But as long as the frigates are present, the king of the stone skin worm will not attack. This shows that the king of the stone skin worm has high wisdom!" Froude continued. There was something dignified in the faces of the extraordinary people when they heard this. "The king of the stone skin worm has obviously disturbed the peace of this area. It must be removed, but it is too hidden. We lost six scouting ships and did not lock its position!" Said Froude. "General Froude, the military can''t find the king of the stone skin worm. What''s the use of summoning us here?" Asked draiper of the slain combat Academy. Originally, the SRA combat Academy was not prepared to send the extraordinary, but if you want to integrate into this area, you must participate in this kind of operation, and can''t be less extraordinary than any base. So in the end, SRA sent three extraordinary people to the meeting, but it also emptied the base defense they were building. Draiper was thinking of going back early. He didn''t want to waste time here. "The king of the stone skin worm is very clever. He knows that frigates are a great threat to it. Therefore, it will not appear in the presence of frigates. Even if the reconnaissance ship flies too high, it will not appear. Therefore, if you want the king of "stone skin worm" to appear, you must lead it out, and you need your help Said Froude in an extraordinary deep voice. "General Froude, if we only need to lead out the king of the stone skin worm, why should we all come here?" Glen transcendence asked the question. Similar to the situation of dreper, the cardor college base is also under construction. Unlike the aridia first college base and volgo college base, which has a complete defense system, the Cadore college base is now in a state of complete waste, and Glenn extraordinary can not leave the base. "Because the" stone skin worm "king is a mutant third class Zerg, and is also a king level Zerg, I believe that from the historical data of mutant third level Zerg kings, what can you think of?" Asked Froude, with an extraordinary smile. With Froude''s questions, the supernatural seemed to think of something, and their eyes flashed with wonder. "General Froude, do you mean that the king of the stone skin worm has a treasure that can mutate it?" Even Kenny couldn''t sit still. He asked in a voice. When David heard Kenny''s question, he thought of "pregnant stone". Although his face remained the same, his heart was turbulent. "This is very likely. In addition, you seem to forget that the king of the stone skin worm has the ability of petrification, which is not the ability that the king of the stone skin worm should have. However, when the king of the stone skin worm reaches level 3, it is very likely that the king will be able to solidify the petrochemical ability in some part of his body. If this is the case, then this is a" extraordinary weapon " ¡¯It''s the best material Froude continued. At this time, all the extraordinary are not calm, every extraordinary eyes are flashing the color of excitement. Despite the fact that the guardian star is closest to warstar, the materials of "extraordinary weapons" have never been found in the guardian star. Even several principals do not have real "extraordinary weapons". They are all "quasi extraordinary weapons". Only when warstar has a variety of Zerg, can they produce materials for "extraordinary weapons", which makes almost all owners of "extraordinary weapons" in warstar.Of course, it is not that "extraordinary weapons" are more powerful than "quasi extraordinary weapons". This depends on the effect of "extraordinary weapons". Some "extraordinary weapons" can only play the role of stimulating potential, or improve the user''s speed and strength of one of the two attributes, and even some "extraordinary weapons" can make people see farther. As long as the weapons have special effects, they can be called "extraordinary weapons". However, if it is a "extraordinary weapon" with petrochemical effect, it is a very practical "extraordinary weapon". Judging from the horror of the king of "stone skin worm", the material of "extraordinary weapon" is really produced, and its value may be beyond estimation. Even if there are so many transcendental actions together, the ultimate "extraordinary crystal" will not be less. "Why should a Oracle participate in the killing of the king of the stone skin worm?" A supernatural man whom David didn''t know suddenly looked at him and asked. David couldn''t laugh or cry. Before he saw the king of the stone skin worm, the extraordinary had already begun to think about reducing the number of people who distributed the spoils. "Annalin, you don''t know Master David. This is why I didn''t introduce it. I''d like to introduce it to you. This is Master David sniper. More than three extraordinary people died under him. In less than two months after they arrived at the guardian planet, they cooperated with the rest to kill three third level insect clans!" Froude extraordinary smile for the introduction of the extraordinary. "I''m sorry, Master David. I just arrived at the guardian planet today. I haven''t learned about it yet." Draper pulled anelin out of the ordinary, sorry to David. When he heard about David''s achievements, he looked at David in a wrong way. He thought that all three of them were killed by David. Under David''s gaze, he felt a little cold in his heart. However, as an extraordinary man, he didn''t want to apologize to David in front of all the extraordinary people, so he stood there with his mouth closed. "Master David must go. With him, we can be much safer. You have not seen the fighting power of the king of the stone skin worm. Gilman was petrified as soon as he approached the king of the stone skin worm. So Master David''s long-range attack is very important!" Glenn said, looking at annelin. All the supernatural can''t help but nod and agree that it''s the best choice to fight with the third level Zerg with the special ability of terror, and the sniper master is the best choice. "Ladies and gentlemen, after killing the king of stone skin worm, the body of the king of stone skin worm will be distributed according to the rules. Once the material of" extraordinary weapon "appears, the military hopes to purchase it. As the initiator of this operation, the military has the right to dispose of the treasure that causes the variation of King Shifu worm!" Said Froude in an extraordinary deep voice. "If the military wants to purchase" extraordinary weapons "materials, it must be at the same price before the military gives priority to the purchase." Galton asked. "Of course, we will not let everyone suffer losses!" Froude answered with a smile. None of the supernatural beings present were aware of the real meaning of Froude''s extraordinary words, and only David felt the reference in Froude''s extraordinary words. It''s not that David is smarter, but that the treasure of Froude''s extraordinary speculation is in David''s hands. Fred extraordinary after this period of tracking search, is not without results. They found areas where the stone skin worms used to live, and there they found a lot of clues. Among them are the overall variation of the "stone skin worm" group, and the remaining trace of "pregnant crystal" energy breath in that area. After receiving this information, Froude immediately gave up the idea of using space weapons to attack the king of "stone skin worm". Under the terrifying power of space weapons, the king of "stone skin worm" will surely have no bones, no treasures or materials. That''s why Froude organized this extraordinary meeting to discuss the killing of the king of the stone skin worm. "The position of the king of the stone skin worm is uncertain. How can we find out the king of the stone skin worm?" Kenny asked with a supernormal frown. Although Freud said so much about the benefits, the trace of the king of the stone skin worm has never been found, which makes everything he said empty talk. "Look, everybody!" Froude''s extraordinary light identity bracelet, in front of his body appeared a light curtain, above which appeared a map. Everyone here knows that this map is the map of this area. There are six specially marked coordinates on the map. "These six coordinates are the final positions of the six reconnaissance ships being attacked. According to these six coordinates, we can see that this is an irregular hexagon. According to the military intelligence analysis, the activity area of the" stone skin worm "king is likely to be within this irregular hexagon. We will then move in this area and lead to the king of the stone skin worm." Froude pointed to the map and said. "The king of" stone skin worm "is good at suddenly launching attacks from the underground. I wonder if the military can provide the corresponding equipment so that we can find out the attack intention of the king of" stone skin worm "in advance and react early!" Glen asked in a deep voice.Among the five forces including the military, only kador college has lost one extraordinary, which has already caused great losses to kador college. If there is no better strategy, cardor college can no longer bear the loss of extraordinary, Glenn extraordinary will never forget the scene of Gilman being killed by seconds. In fact, with the current level of science and technology, as long as we know the means of Zerg, we can make corresponding countermeasures. This is especially true for the military, which has a professional research department to deal with all kinds of sudden special attacks, and develop corresponding response measures. "The military has planned for this and won''t let you take risks!" Froude, who had been prepared, replied with a smile when he heard Glenn''s question. He clicks on the ID Bracelet again, and the light screen switches to a handheld scanner. "This is an individual terrain scanner that we have prepared for you. It can be carried by hand or carried behind your back and body side. It can scan any terrain change 10 meters below the ground where the individual terrain scanner is located. If there is any deviation of soil and stone under the ground, it will give an alarm at the first time. I think that no matter what means the king of" stone skin worm "can avoid the terrain scanner The scan of! " Said Fred, who was extraordinary and confident. But in Froude''s extraordinary heart, he could not guarantee that the individual terrain scanner would work 100 percent. This kind of scanner has not been tested in actual combat, but is a test product made by researchers. But if you don''t meet the king of the stone skin worm, you can''t test it, and if you don''t have a successful scan, you can''t avoid the surprise attack of the king of the stone skin worm. In addition, the individual soldier terrain scanner is designed to find the king of the stone skin worm. If you can easily find the king of the stone skin worm, the single soldier terrain scanner will not work. It is like a It''s a strange circle. "Yes, with this, we can find out the attack of the king of" stone skin worm "in advance Said Draper, nodding his head. It''s very difficult to scan the ground of the guardian star. It needs high-power scanning equipment. This kind of scanner, which can be carried by a single person, is compact and practical, and it really makes people very satisfied. "This operation is named" King hunting operation ". It is also the largest extraordinary collective action in our region in many years. I hope this operation can be successful and recorded in the annals of history." Froude, seeing all the extraordinary faces satisfied, announced with a smile. Several soldiers came in and gave the glasses that had already been prepared, poured the red wine, and then withdrew one by one. "May this operation go smoothly and successfully hunt down the king of" stone skin worm " Said Froude, the first to raise his glass of wine. "Well done The extraordinary raised their glasses and echoed. David took a look at Froude''s transcendence, and if he could, he wanted to tell him that Freud''s plan to seek treasure would fail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Although all the extraordinary people have arrived at the meeting, if they really want to form a hunting team together, they need to go back and make arrangements for the base. We don''t expect the "King hunting operation" to be solved in one day. So the two days of super van der''s party was over. "Kenny, let''s rub your ship down!" Just as they were about to leave, Glenn said with a smile from the other two of the Academy. David looked at Glenn with a face that did not know how extraordinary. To know that the distance between alidia first college base and cardor college base was more than 1000 kilometers, what was the purpose of this collision ship. "Welcome, I haven''t been together for a while!" Kenny is extraordinary. He doesn''t know what Glen wants to do, but his friends for many years will not deny his face. Six extraordinary people got on David''s spaceship, which left the base and flew into the air under the automatic guidance of base 6. "Kenny, do you want us to form a team and get rid of the stone skin worm king before them?" Glen glanced at everyone in the cabin and said to Kenny extraordinary with a smile. What he said surprised the extraordinary of the first college of alidia. He didn''t expect that he should have such an idea. Of course, there is still the possibility of killing the king of the stone skin worm with six extraordinary people and David, the sniper master. "Glen, now you don''t even know where the king of the stone skin worm is. How do you hunt it?" Kenny shook his head. To tell you the truth, everyone here is very envious of the possible value of "stone skin worm" king. As long as the "extraordinary weapons" materials are produced and can be left by themselves, then the creation of a "extraordinary weapon" with petrochemical ability is enough to make any of you extraordinary strength rise to the top combat power in the extraordinary. But Glenn''s extraordinary advice, which made Kenny extraordinary, couldn''t be implemented. "We may not be able to find it, but Master David can!" Glen said to David with a warm look. At this time, all the extraordinary people on the scene thought of David''s extraordinary pet Xiaobai. Archie was hiding, but he was found out by Xiaobai. "David, can Xiaobai find out the king of the stone skin worm?" Even Kenny''s extraordinary eyes became warm, he said. At this time, David understood the purpose of Glenn''s flying against the spaceship. He wanted to set aside other extraordinary things and prepare for the two colleges to hunt down the king of stone skin worm. "Xiaobai''s courage is very small. Let him track down the third level Zerg, especially the extremely powerful third level Zerg like the king of stone skin worm. He dare not!" David said with a wry smile and shaking his head. Just now, David tried to contact Xiaobai in spirit and asked if he could track down the king of the stone skin worm. As a result, Xiaobai pretended to be dead and remained motionless. Few of them ignored David''s call. Think about it. Although Xiaobai is called an extraordinary creature, it is really too weak. It is estimated that there is a big gap between Xiaobai and the first level Zerg, let alone the third level Zerg. "There is no need for Xiaobai to track the specific location, as long as there is a general area!" Glen asked anxiously. David didn''t even try this time, so he firmly shook his head and refused. Xiaobai''s performance just now illustrates the problem. David won''t let Xiaobai do what he doesn''t want to do. The relationship between David and Xiaobai is very close. Xiaobai''s attachment to David is like that of a child to his parents. And feelings are mutual. Xiaobai is the only partner who has been with David for a long time. David will not force Xiaobai. "What a pity!" Glen finally gave up the idea with a sigh. No one here will force David to help, although David is not extraordinary, but David has the strength to threaten the extraordinary, and he is sheltered by the first college of alidia. The spacecraft first sent three extraordinary Glenn to the base of cardor college, and then returned to the first college base of alidia. "Kenny, I don''t understand why the presidents of all colleges are not involved in this operation?" Cardor college three extraordinary off the spacecraft, the spacecraft flew to the Academy base, David puzzled asked. David has always been very puzzled about this matter, but he heard that the president of every college is the top one among the extraordinary, and his combat power is far higher than that of ordinary people. Each college has three extraordinary participants, but none of the principals is involved. According to the truth, the participation of a strong person at the principal level in the "King hunting operation" can greatly increase the success rate of the operation. "It''s not that there is nothing to be said about it. The president of every college will only take action when it is necessary or when the risk is not high. Take our college as an example. President lake is the pillar of the college. Any one of us can have an accident, but he can''t. If he falls down, the top strength of our college will fall behind the other colleges! " Kenny replied in an extraordinary deep voice.When David heard this explanation, he couldn''t help but think of lake''s extraordinary trip to the college base. The reason why he came to guard the planet was for the krypton crystal. This event is indeed a major event. Even though kryptonite is now part of SRA combat academy, Iridia first college still owns part of the kryptonite. In addition, Laike Chaofan also participated in the operation of chasing and killing Archie extraordinary. There was no danger in that operation. It is estimated that no one would believe that Archie extraordinary could threaten Lake extraordinary. Before the wave of insects, Lake extraordinary had already returned. Although he was ready to support at any time, David really understood that only after confirming the level of the insect tide, could Lake extraordinary decide whether to support or not. It''s not Laker''s extraordinary fear of death, it''s that alidia first college needs him. The next morning, David came out of the dormitory and was about to go to the safe area again to see if he was lucky enough to meet the second class Zerg. Just as soon as we got to the gate, we saw dozens of large transport ships. In particular, these large transport ships have military marks, and from the coating of the shell can also be seen that this is a military transport spacecraft. At this time, dozens of large transport ships were slowly descending, and the huge noise enveloped the entire base. David saw green standing outside the base looking into the sky and walked over. "President green, what''s going on?" David asked, pointing to the large military transport ship. "Master David, don''t call me president, just call me by my name!" Green quickly waved his hand, and then he explained with a smile, "this is the defensive missile that the Academy bought from the military side, but I don''t know how there are so many this time!" Every time the Academy base purchases defense missiles, it has a prescribed number of plans. It''s good to see that the profits of the first college of alidia have increased greatly recently, but it''s not that you can buy defensive missiles without limit if you have money. David, look at this scale, dozens of large transport ships, how many defensive missiles are needed. "It seems that there is no need to worry about the safety of the base!" David said with a smile. He also saw the expression of the students on the side, which showed that everyone thought the same as him. As long as there are enough defense missiles, even level 3 Zerg can be driven away and even killed. "Yes, today, the college has asked our student union to take charge of the storage of these defense missiles!" Pride flashed over Green''s face. However, his face soon disappeared. Although he was the president of the student union, he clearly remembered how the president of the student union came from. "Then you are busy, and I''ll have a look." David said with a smile. This batch of defense missiles should have been prepared by the college for the next three extraordinary people to participate in the "King hunting operation". The previous insect tide consumed a lot of defensive missiles, but this time they were completely replenished and increased a lot. As he walked, David watched the military transport ship unload a box containing only defensive missiles onto the transport suspension vehicle, and the students from the student union transferred the defense missiles to the ammunition depot. The whole base is busy. "David, this batch of defensive missiles should come in time." Just as David was walking, he saw Kenny come down from a large transport ship with a smile and said to David. "I''m afraid the college will spend a lot of money this time?" David asked with a smile. "Ha ha, this time I went to general Froude to buy defensive missiles. He was very generous and gave him a 60% discount. I can''t live up to his good will and directly bought 5000. You didn''t see his face at that time!" Kenny said with a proud smile. "If you buy so much at one time, will general Froude still be willing to sell it?" David asked, somewhat incomprehensible. "This is not about to carry out" King hunting operation ". If the military wants to lead, let them lead, but they can''t do it without paying the price!" Kenny said with a smile in his extraordinary eyes. David immediately understood that this batch of defensive missiles was taking advantage of the "King hunting" opportunity. Both the quantity and the price of these missiles made the military bleed. Of course, the military will never lose. It''s just a matter of whether the profits of these defensive missiles are more or less. "Come on, come up to me, I have something good for you!" Kenny asked with a smile. David, aroused by his curiosity, followed Kenny to his office. Kenny extraordinary himself poured a glass of water for David, and they sat face to face on the sofa. David and Kenny have been good friends for a long time after getting along with each other. The experience of fighting together has eliminated the distance between students and school leaders. "What''s good?" David took a sip of water, put down his glass and asked. "Look at it!" Kenny extraordinary takes a box out of the space wristband, hands it over and says. David took over the box, and in his heart he determined what it was, because the box was the ammunition box of the military. Open the bullet box, exposed inside the neat two rows of sniper bullets, all flashing green light of large caliber sniper bullets, a total of 12."This was purchased by the college?" David looked at the third grade sniper bullet in his hand and asked curiously. It''s no wonder David is surprised that the rule of alidia first college is that all materials need to be exchanged through points. Even if extraordinary people want to obtain resources from the college, they also need to exchange points. The third grade sniper bullet is very expensive. It is not Gauss gun''s class III sniper bullet. It''s a combat readiness resource for the insect tide. It''s for public use. However, this super large caliber class III sniper bullet is for David''s personal use. "The academy has no way to buy such expensive sniper bullets for you. I asked general Froude for this box of grade three sniper bullets. We have produced three extraordinary snipers in our college, and more sniper masters like you will take part in the operation. Of course, they should pay some price. You, the master sniper, can''t make your own ammunition!" Kenny was once again proud. It''s very good to ask for benefits when meeting with Froude in private, especially David''s role is obviously very important, unless Froude can come to snipe master from battle star tune. But everyone knows that there are few sniper masters. It is impossible for warstar to transfer master sniper master to guardian star. It is because of this that Kenny extraordinary was better able to put forward harsh conditions. Finally, after negotiation between the two sides, the military produced these 12 super large caliber class III sniper bullets. Thank you David said with sincere thanks. "No, I''ll do it. In fact, even if I don''t want it, general Froude will be ready for you before the operation." Kenny grinned modestly. "I know that general Froude would not have paid so much at once, even if he had given some sniper bullets before the operation!" David certainly understood the difference, he said with a smile. "General Froude is actually too stingy. I was going to ask him if there was a higher class Super caliber sniper gun, but he told me that you have the best one in your hand." Kenny nodded and agreed with David. But when David heard this, the expression on his face was a little unnatural. The customized large caliber sniper gun in his hand is a real military sniper master''s special sniper gun, which was obtained from dart sniper master. Just think about how many things dart sniper master has to save his life. You can imagine how much attention he received in the military and how the sniper gun he used was ordinary. Although David removed the military mark on the surface of the sniper gun, and there were some minor adjustments on the surface of the gun, the overall source of the military can be seen. Fortunately, David has a wide range of friends. Froude has investigated David and found that he has a good relationship with master Mckintosh and many other extraordinary people. Moreover, he is close to some big forces. It is possible to get a sniper gun from a military sniper master. In addition to David''s current identity, Froude will not be too in-depth investigation, some small problems can not affect David, so the sniper gun is only concerned about, put aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 For two days, the college base has been very busy, and in the evening of the next day, President Lake extraordinary came to the base through the portal. He came here to replace the three extraordinary guardians of the Academy base. Although he was unable to participate in the "King hunting operation" for various reasons, he still came to the guardian star to keep an eye on the development of the situation. On the day of departure, David was fully armed. This time, he changed a long sword behind his back. Although there was a scabbard, only by looking at the green light on the handle, one could see that it was a third class sword, which he had deliberately revealed. This operation is very dangerous. David doesn''t want to take part in the "King hunting operation" with the second class heavy axe. Although he is not ready to fight the king of "stone skin worm", he needs to prepare for the worst. He didn''t want to be exposed. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the mission, he didn''t even want to expose the third level sword. It is a crime for a beetle, even a dangerous sniper master, to possess a third class weapon. The Oracle is the Oracle, and the sniper master is also the oracle. It is very easy to kill him when he is close. A beetle has a level 3 weapon in his hand, which is not comparable with his extraordinary combat power. On the contrary, it is safer and easier to kill a beetle than to fight with level 3 Zerg to obtain level 3 material. Fortunately, there are not many materials for the third level sword. In David''s current status, some extraordinary people may be greedy, but it is not worth robbing David''s third grade sword at the risk of offending alidia first college. Of course, in the future, David will have to be more careful and stay away from some immoral beings. Flying in the air, Kenny and the three of them took a look at the third grade sword behind David without any surprise. Although David has never exposed the existence of the third level sword, David has clearly recorded that he has killed three extraordinary people. It is not reasonable to say that he did not get any third level weapons. As for how to take things out of the space wristband, David''s teacher Galen is extraordinary, and Galen has a lot of life and death friends. It''s easy to find out the extraordinary objects in the space wristband for David. Kenny extraordinary doesn''t have a perspective right now, and it would be a surprise if he could see David''s custom-made exoskeleton armor with skin on David''s wrist and calf. Because David has a space wrist guard on both wrists and legs, and four space Bracers are all over David''s limbs. This is the best way that David found after trying to put a space wrist guard. Kenny is extraordinary. They don''t expect David to be close to the king of the stone skin worm, so they don''t care about David''s sword level. In their opinion, the level of David''s sword master is not important. The meeting place was on the top of a mountain. David and they came a little early. Only the army''s Fred and Dwight were here. They were sitting on two folding chairs chatting. Even if it is extraordinary dare to chat in the guardian star, a place where Zerg haunts everywhere, even if David has the ability to hide from the master sniper, he dare not say that he will not worry about the attack of Zerg. "Come on, sit down and wait, just have a drink together!" Froude said with a smile. Kenny extraordinary and they were not polite. They took out their chairs from the space wristbands and sat down. Kenny extraordinary seemed to have prepared for it and prepared a chair for David. The two military extraordinary chairs are military folding chairs, and the three extraordinary chairs have different styles, so it''s not cheap to look at. Kenny''s chair for David has a brand. David knows this brand. It is a very famous furniture brand in the Federation. Such a chair is equal to the value of a luxury floating car. Of course, no one here, including David, will care about this. David didn''t sit down. He took the coffee pot from Froude. All of you bring your own cups. Kenny extraordinary also has one for David. The coffee pot has its own heating function. The coffee poured out is steaming hot. In this already cold weather, it''s a different feeling to sit in the field where Zerg look around and drink warm coffee. After pouring coffee for some extraordinary people, David himself also picked up the cup, opened his face armor, and did not sit down in the chair. With the weight of his custom-made exoskeleton armor on his body, if it is not controlled well, the chair will fall apart. So David stopped sitting and stood like this, showing respect for some of the extraordinary. At the moment, he envies these extraordinary people. At least when there is no battle, he doesn''t need armor. Even if he is wearing armor, he doesn''t affect his activities because of the ultra-thin characteristics of "extraordinary armor". Exoskeleton armor is really good in combat, but it is much worse in terms of free movement. Of course, exoskeleton armor is designed for combat, and it will not give in because the beetle can easily sit on the chair. After a while, another extraordinary came. As soon as they arrived, they took out their chairs and sat down, without any need for Froude to greet them.Because there has been an agreement for a long time, the extraordinary people''s view of time is still very accurate. When the appointed time arrives, all the extraordinary people come. On the top of the mountain, there are fourteen extraordinary people sitting on fifteen chairs. "All right, all of you are here. You can get your own personal terrain scanner!" When the appointed time passed, Froude stood up and said. On one side of the ground, there were fifteen neat boxes. "Master David, please help me distribute it!" Froude said to David with an extraordinary smile. David nodded and handed out the fifteen boxes. He opened one of the boxes. Inside was a multifunctional backpack, but there was an extra instrument in the backpack. He connects his identity bracelet to the individual terrain scanner, so that if the individual terrain scanner finds something, it will immediately be displayed on his face armor. Of course, this individual terrain scanner has little effect on him. When he works with so many extraordinary creatures, Zerg in the sky and on the ground don''t have to worry at all. The only thing to worry about is the attack from the underground. At this time, the shadow attendant only needs to pay attention to the underground. The scope of the shadow attendant is much farther than the individual terrain scanner, and it is also more accurate. "Master David, don''t leave Kenny too far away in this operation. Before finding the king of stone skin worm, Kenny''s mission is to protect you!" Froude arranged with a smile. He looked at David with admiration. He also wanted David to join his army after graduation, but he knew that as David''s sniper master, he could not stay in his army, but would be sent to warstar. As an extraordinary military man, Froude was more aware of the role of sniper masters than any other Academy. Many of the military''s secret operations in warstar have the figure of sniper master. The cooperation of sniper master and extraordinary is the standard configuration of important operations. This is why warstar''s sniper master is hard to get. "General Froude, I will protect David!" Kenny was not polite enough to take up the task. Here, in addition to the three extraordinary elidia first college, he can not rest assured that other extraordinary take over David''s safety. Don''t look at these extraordinary faces with a smile, who can know that these extraordinary will not solve the genius of David for the development of their own college. It''s unlikely to happen, but Kenny doesn''t want to take a risk, even if it''s only possible. "Please move forward in a single word. Our task today is to search this area!" Froude said, sending a map to each person''s identity bracelet. David also received a map of the party that day when he opened it on his vest. However, on today''s map, the number of missing detection ships has reached eight, and the scope of search has doubled. Such a large area can not be completed in a short time, so the area on the ground is divided into four blocks, and today''s task is to search one block. It''s the privilege of the extraordinary who have the space wristband to put away their chairs. Otherwise, who will take a chair into the wild. Without much discussion, the supernatural exchanged eyes with each other, and they consciously lined up in line with each other''s familiar transcendence according to Freud''s transcendence. Thirteen extraordinary people line up in a row, 20 meters away from each other. This distance is just the scanning range of the individual terrain scanner, which can scan the whole area without omission. Kenny protected David, keeping the same distance of 20 meters behind the thirteen extraordinary men. "Take the armor Froude stood in the middle of the line, he said in a deep voice. All the extraordinary moments are covered with armor at the same time. The green "extraordinary armor" covers the whole body and protects the extraordinary. David is envious of the extraordinary''s ability to hold the armor in an instant. Even if he has space items, it is not as convenient as controlling them by himself because he can only use them through shadow servers. In addition, exoskeleton armor and "extraordinary armor" are totally different, so David can only envy, but can not do this. Because of the scanning speed of the individual terrain scanner, the extraordinary speed is not fast. David calculated in his mind that according to this speed, it will take about six hours to complete today''s scanning area task. Of course, this is only a plan. There are 14 outstanding people. It is not impossible to continue searching at night if possible. About half an hour later, a rock beetle turned out from behind a huge rock and howled at the supernatural beings who entered its territory. The intelligence of this rock beetle is obviously a little low. It is actually threatening so many supernatural beings. All the supernatural people looked at each other, and none of them made a move. It was mainly because of the bravery of the second level Zerg, which was a little funny. "If you don''t let Master David practice, I think Master David has a three-level sword behind him. It seems that his close combat power should be good!" Froude suggested with an extraordinary smile."Yes, let Master David practice!" Glen is extraordinary, too. "If David doesn''t have the right weapon today, he won''t have to take the risk." Kenny looked at the third grade sword behind David and refused to help him. David usually takes an axe with him. This time, he brings a sword of level 3. Although the level of the sword is as high as level 3, if the weapon does not match, he might as well use the weapon he is good at. "What should we worry about? Master David will be hurt if we are here?" Said Draper, smiling. These extraordinary people know that David is a genius, but as a sniper master, David brought a long sword, which surprised them. It is possible for a sniper master to practice a melee weapon, but it is impossible to practice multiple melee weapons. People''s energy is always limited, sniping requires a lot of time to practice, and it is hard to imagine another kind of close combat weapon. Like the dart sniper Master David met before, in order to save energy, he only practiced the close body stab, which is not a traditional close combat weapon, but can achieve unexpected effect, which is also the goal of normal sniper master learning. Master sniper''s second weapon is called second hand weapon. David replaced his former second hand weapon, heavy axe, with the present sword, which naturally made the extraordinary curious. "Thank you so much for giving me this chance!" David said with a smile as he took the third class sword from his back. He believed that as long as he killed the beetle, he would not share it with him. In David''s mind, all the secondary Zerg that he met was the one he wanted most. How could he give up this opportunity. "Come on, believe in yourself!" Froude was inspired. At this time, David stepped forward and his figure had already rushed to the rock beetle. David''s mastery of long sword is relatively weak among many weapons, only 67% of them are perfect level, but this is the existence of medium level close to high level among long sword masters. With the absolute advantage of level 3 sword, David didn''t even activate any talent. The beetle also saw David coming. First, he let out a roar, and then he charged to David. Froude stepped forward two steps. He was ready to accelerate into the battlefield at any time. He could not let David get hurt in front of him. At least David''s participation was needed in the "King hunting operation". When David was about to collide with the rock beetle, his body''s side and joints were strangely staggered to a large extent, giving way to the forelimb attack of the beetle. At the same time, the third level sword of his right hand stabbed out deftly. Although his mastery of the long sword is only 67% of the perfect level, he has the vision of mastering a half step perfect heavy axe, which is beyond the reach of any master of long sword with the same long sword. Therefore, the angle and strength of the third grade sword are extremely ingenious when it is thrust out. The long sword accurately stabs into the open mouth of the rock beetle and goes straight through the brain. Before the beetle reacts, it takes back the long sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 At the same time, when David''s sword moves out of the rock beetle''s head, it''s just that David''s sword beetle''s back is faster than David''s. David was very aware of the horror of his sword. Although it was just a stab and a retraction, the tip of the third grade sword shook when he stabbed into the brain of the rock beetle. Don''t underestimate this shaking. You should know that the sword of the third grade sword is in the brain of the rock beetle. The damage caused by this shaking is several times more serious than that caused by ordinary stabbing. If we say that the injury caused by a sword stabbing into the brain is fatal, then with the skill of shaking the tip of the sword, it will cause immediate death to the "rock beetle". Therefore, after sweeping David''s shadow with its forelimbs, the beetle''s body fell heavily on the ground, and the shadow servant absorbed the soul of the beetle easily. All the extraordinary people on the scene were in a daze. It''s not to say that David''s fighting power scared them. Any one of the extraordinary people here can easily achieve the results David has achieved. But David is a master of sniper and master of heavy axe. The master of heavy axe is the result of David''s entrance into the first college of alidia. The extraordinary here know this. But now David took a long sword and easily solved a second class Zerg. This kind of combat power is also considered the top group of melee warriors. "Master David, you don''t want to master the sword specially for the purpose of this third level sword?" Draiper of the SRA combat academy joked. When you see the third level sword, all the extraordinary people know that this is obviously where the third level sword with the sword comes from. David killed at least three extraordinary things that many people know. What draiper didn''t expect was that his words didn''t make some extraordinary people who knew David laugh. Instead, he showed a strange look on his face. I''ve never seen David use the sword before. According to the truth, with such a strong and heavy axe, David should never learn to master the sword. The reason for David''s current long sword master''s ability is that, as Draper said, it is precisely because of this third level sword that David learns to master the long sword. It is only a few months since David first killed the extraordinary, which makes some extraordinary people have unbelievable ideas. "Let''s move on!" The military''s Froude extraordinary interrupted the communication between the extraordinary. David went up and put the rock beetle on his body and followed the team again. But he won''t stick to it all the time. He contacted the college base, and his ship will come by autopilot. For David''s unique rock beetle, no one said anything extraordinary. In front of so many extraordinary faces, there is no one who is really interested in robbing the prize of war with David, the beetle. The most important thing is that if there are so many extraordinary people who share the "hard rock beetle", the benefits they get will not be enough. It is not worth fighting with David for this. After a few more minutes, David''s spaceship came, and he said hello to the commander, Froude, and let the ship land on the ground that had been searched. He put the body of the beetle into the spaceship, then opened the optical stealth and signal shielding for the spacecraft, and the ship disappeared into the extraordinary sight. "This seems to be Esmond''s own ship?" Anelin asked in a soft voice to Draper. Although it does not belong to the same star region, he still recognized the ship. He met Esmond extraordinary and had seen this exclusive ship. The emergence and disappearance of any extraordinary circle will have a certain influence in this circle. Esmond''s extraordinary death is not a secret, and the fact that he was killed by David himself is still circulating in the supernatural circle. But now seeing this ship, it is to make the anelin extraordinary to confirm the authenticity of this matter. "Master sniper can make good friends, at least not offend!" Draiper said softly, looking at the invisible position of the spaceship. Until it was getting late, today''s search task ended. David''s previous calculation was not wrong, but he did not calculate the time of unexpected impact. One day today, there were three second level Zerg. Of course, the other two were startled. When they found out that they were extraordinary, they were scared to run. David sniped him and sent the body back to the ship. "Today''s operation is over, we''ll rest here for four hours and continue our operation in the evening!" Said Froude, with an extraordinary wave. He will not let the extraordinary go back, extraordinary recovery ability is very strong, as long as a little rest can recover energy. It was not easy to organize such a hunting team. He wanted to continue the "King hunting operation". Of course, Froude has another meaning. Zerg are more energetic at night. Maybe the king of stone skin worm will appear at night.Naturally, the rest of the staff will not rest. Dwight of the military took the initiative to serve as the sentry for the four hours. In terms of his identity, David should be the sentry in the evening, just let David hold the night by himself. These extraordinary people can''t rest assured. "David, go to your spaceship and have a rest, just to see if you have food in your kitchen!" Kenny said to David with an extraordinary smile. Dunbar and Beecher are not polite, but follow Kenny to the spaceship. They don''t want to stay in the wild for four hours, blowing cold wind, eating nutrient solution, just rest, at least more comfortable in the spacecraft. "Welcome, there should be some ingredients in the refrigerator in the kitchen!" David said with a smile as he led the way. "Master David, don''t you welcome us to sit down?" Glen, seeing Kenny''s extraordinary behavior, said to David with a smile. "No problem, of course." David would never refuse. With the beginning of Glenn''s transcendence, the rest of the supernatural asked to enter the spaceship to rest. "Dwight, you don''t have to stay outside. Let''s go into David''s spaceship and have a rest. This type of spaceship has its own safety system. If you find any danger, it will alarm you automatically." Froude extraordinary saw all the supernatural to David''s spaceship, also called Dwight extraordinary said. Entering the spaceship, David makes the extraordinary sit in the hall to rest. "David, is there enough food for so many people? Do you want me to transfer some to the base? " Kenny asked softly. Because the spaceship is David''s, so many extraordinary into the spacecraft, also considered to be guests, the host is to treat well. We can''t let these extraordinary people eat nutrient solution. That would make David stingy. "No, there are plenty of food in the spaceship, just for you to taste my craft!" David replied with a smile. "Master David, I''ve heard that. I''ll see how you do it later." Said Fred, with a great laugh. All the people present were extraordinary. The hall was not big. Even if Kenny was talking to David in a low voice, he could hear clearly. Froude''s extraordinary words made the extraordinary people laugh. "Master David, you must not let the intelligent housekeeper cook. We can eat it!" Glen warns with a smile. "Just a moment, please. Dinner will be ready soon." David was so confident that he walked into the kitchen and closed the door. This is a starship, although very small, but the function is very complete, this kitchen is fully equipped, is a multi-functional standard kitchen. There is an intelligent housekeeper in the kitchen, but the intelligent housekeeper is not activated. According to David''s settings, the intelligent Housekeeper will only activate within the specified time to clean the whole ship. David won''t need the help of intelligent housekeeper at this moment. He opens the freezer. The ingredients in the freezer are still left by Esmond. David has not dealt with them. The effect of the freezer is good. The ingredients are still fresh. David asks the shadow attendant to take some food from the space items and put them in the freezer, which is enough for the extraordinary consumption. Although there were more ingredients and cooked food this time, there was no decrease in quality. On the contrary, it was the first time for David to cook for others, and he was more attentive in cooking. "General Froude, this kind of spaceship should be ready for your military to operate as a camp!" Galton looked at the interior of the spaceship, smiling and proposing to Froude. "This ship is designed for escape. I don''t have the face to apply. No wonder Esmond is short-lived. The more afraid of death, the easier it is to die!" Said Froude, shaking his head. As a general of the military, Froude looked down on Esmond, the original owner of the spaceship. An extraordinary driver was such a spaceship, so we can see his character. Of course, Froude did not say anything about this spaceship, but its construction cost and patents are astronomical. You should know that this spaceship was designed and built by Batu energy company in its heyday for its own extraordinary sacrifice. The value of the spaceship is nothing to the rich Batu energy company. However, for the military, which needs to report every cost, this kind of spaceship is impossible to apply for success unless it is driven by Froude. And Froude can''t apply for such a car himself. As he said, he can''t afford to lose this man. In the army, if he dares to apply for such a spaceship, the military''s wind review will make him even unable to lift his head. "Galton, you can build one yourself. Next time, let''s get your light!" Kenny said with an extraordinary smile. "Kenny, general Froude said that. Who among us would like to build such a spaceship?" Said Galton, shaking his head with extraordinary helplessness. "I''m starving. I''ll eat some nutrient solution first. If you let Master David Cook himself, I''m afraid it will take a long time." Anilin extraordinary from the space wrist guard took a nutrient solution, into the mouth said.The nutrient solution used by the extraordinary will not have the same taste as those ordinary nutrient solutions. These are high-end products specially produced according to the extraordinary taste. Just after annelin had finished speaking, the kitchen door opened and the intelligent housekeeper came with the dishes. The extraordinary sense of smell is better than ordinary people. When the dishes just enter the hall, they can smell the refreshing food fragrance. Especially after a busy day, it is hunger that makes them feel even worse when they smell the fragrance. There are several swallowing sounds coming out of the quiet hall, followed by the laughter of the extraordinary people, which makes the hall lively again. "I said Master David is a genius, even the cooking level is so good!" An extraordinary and sincere boast. "The aroma alone makes people believe that this dinner is absolutely delicious!" Another extraordinary said. It is impossible for 14 extraordinary dishes to be delivered at one time. The intelligent housekeeper only provided two dishes this time. These two dishes were placed in front of the two military extraordinary, so that the rest of the extraordinary were envious. But who knows that the two extraordinary smell delicious food, but can not eat first, still need to wait for the rest of the extraordinary to eat together, it is hard to bear, but also maintain dignity, can not swallow saliva. At this time, both of them had the idea of giving up to the others, but they couldn''t give up. Fortunately, the intelligent housekeeper''s delivery speed is very fast. In a short time, all the extraordinary dishes have been distributed. "I''m sorry, because the conditions here are poor and the ingredients are not complete, so the taste is not satisfactory. Please forgive me!" David walked into the hall and said with a smile. "Master David, let''s not say anything else. We''re all hungry. Let''s start!" Froude said in a deep voice, interrupting David''s desire to speak. If he did not eat, he believed that his saliva would eventually be swallowed. In order not to lose face, he immediately decided to impolitely interrupt the host David''s speech. "Well, then have dinner." David saw the same meaning in the eyes of all the supernatural beings and said quickly. In an instant, the hall immediately quieted down, only heard the sound of knife and fork interlacing from time to time. For ten minutes, the supernatural put the last bit of food into their mouths, which gave them a sigh of relief. "Master David, this is the most delicious dinner I''ve ever had. You''ve made me redefine the meaning of food!" Froude wiped his mouth and said with a smile. "Master David should be named as a master cook in addition to sniper master, heavy axe master and sword master!" Glen went on to praise. "I''ve eaten a lot of food made by master cook, but it''s not as good as that made by Master David!" Said Galton, shaking his head. Although the dinner was delicious, he had just taken a bottle of nutrient solution, and there was no sense of hunger in his stomach. It''s hard for a man with such a keen sense of perception that he loses the pleasure of his body while enjoying the same incomparable delicacy. A dinner, let David and the relationship between the extraordinary moment closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The night of the guardian star was very dark, and no one, including David, turned on the light source. David and Kenny are still at the back, and the people ahead are more careful and slower than they are during the day. David manipulates the shadow attendants to walk through the underground constantly. He dare not hand over his safety to others, even if these people are strong and extraordinary. All of a sudden, he felt Xiaobai move in his arms, and his body was shivering, as if something terrible had happened to him. David''s heart a Lin, quickly pacify Xiaobai with the spirit, at the same time ask Xiaobai the direction of danger. After being pacified by David, Xiaobai''s fear is reduced a little. It points out that the breath of fear comes from the left side. David quickly recalled the shadow attendants underground, then flew up into the sky, looking to the left. The shadow servant looked at it carefully several times and found nothing unusual. But he knew that Xiaobai would not be afraid for no reason. In the end, Xiaobai was still an extraordinary creature. Even if he met ordinary second class Zerg, he had never been so afraid. At this time, Xiaobai wriggled in his arms and told him to leave in danger. Xiaobai is back to normal, because he is far away from danger. "Xiaobai, what''s that breath coming from?" David asked in spirit. As soon as this question is raised, Xiaobai gets nervous again. Fortunately, the danger is far away. Xiaobai sends an image to David after being nervous. David was surprised to see the image, because this was the king of the stone skin worm they were looking for. That is to say, the king of the stone skin worm was just watching the hunting team, but he did not take the initiative to attack them. This shows that the king of the stone skin worm is far more intelligent than the previous evaluation, and also gives David a creepy feeling. He would like to tell Kenny around him that he is extraordinary, but as soon as he says it, he will let all the extraordinary know about Xiaobai''s ability, and the consequences will be very troublesome. David decided not to. He focused, and the shadow agent returned to the ground again to inspect the underground area. But the next night, there was no Zerg. All the Zerg seemed to disappear. The supernatural did not relax because they did not meet Zerg, but were more careful. This is the guardian star. I haven''t met a Zerg in the wild all night. It''s so weird. You should know that you can meet three second level Zerg in the daytime, but you can''t even meet one at night. According to normal conditions, the night is the time when Zerg activities are frequent. It''s dawn, and the search for the second area is over. "Everybody, take a break. It''s just the action after our discussion!" Froude raised his hand and exclaimed. This time, all the extraordinary people did not propose to go to David''s spaceship. The tense atmosphere made them dare not relax a little. "It''s not right. It''s so quiet at night." Glen said in a deep voice. "Indeed, I haven''t seen Zerg for a night!" Galton nodded in agreement. "General Froude, can you apply for air support and send a scout ship in the sky to help us look around?" Asked anelin. "It''s impossible. Once air support is sent out, the king of" stone skin worm "may think that we are a trap and dare not appear. Our intelligence personnel think that the king of" stone skin worm "has such judgment!" Froude rejected the proposal. "Can it be that we frighten ourselves? Maybe we are so extraordinary together that Zerg will find us far away and avoid it!" Draiper said with extraordinary ease. Those who participated in the search all tried to hide their extraordinary breath. They said that it was difficult to explain because the breath scared away the Zerg. Only when they saw the extraordinary, could they be frightened by the pictures of "extraordinary armor" in the inheritance and memory of Zerg. David couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew the truth but couldn''t tell it. "Speed up during the day, no search at night!" Froude thought it over and said. The break did not last long, because he was in a state of tension and did not ask David to help prepare breakfast. He took out the nutrient solution and used it in a hurry. After that, he immediately searched. In the morning, I met two levels of Zerg and was killed by David. At noon, many extraordinary people also relaxed. Most of them thought that the situation last night was a coincidence. "Master David, can you help me prepare lunch?" Asked Froude, transcendently, in a consultative tone. His request made all the extraordinary people happy and echoed one after another. Froude asked David to help prepare the lunch. On the one hand, David''s dishes were really delicious. On the other hand, since last night, all the extraordinary spirits were highly nervous. He wanted to ease the extraordinary emotions through lunch. "No problem. I''m going to get ready." David nodded his head and said that he was protected by all the extraordinary people. It is also right to do what he can at this time. He turned to Kenny extraordinary and said, "please come with me, Kenny."Kenny was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect David to call him together because he couldn''t cook at all. However, although he did not understand what David meant, he would not refuse the relationship between him and David. David returned to the spaceship. This time, with the spaceship, the spaceship would take off automatically every once in a while, following the steps of the whole hunting team and keeping a relatively safe distance with the hunting team. Once something happened, the hunting team could support at any time. By the time Froude asked for a break, the ship had already stopped at the rear of the team. "Kenny is extraordinary. I have something to report to you!" David said as soon as Kenny stepped into the ship. "I knew you had something to do. Tell me what happened?" Kenny said with a smile that was not unexpected. "Last night, Xiaobai found the king of" stone skin worm ". I didn''t want to expose Xiaobai''s ability, so I didn''t say it on the spot!" David talked about what happened in the evening. "Is Xiaobai sure? Isn''t it afraid of the king of the stone skin worm Kenny''s extraordinary face changed and he asked repeatedly. "In fact, I didn''t tell you that I met Xiaobai with the king of" stone skin worm ", so Xiaobai still had a deep impression on the king of" stone skin worm ". Xiaobai can''t mistake the king of" stone skin worm " David hesitated and said. "It''s not accidental that Archie got hurt so much? Even Esmond''s serious injury before he was killed by you is no accident, is it Kenny asked, with an extraordinary expression. In fact, he also guessed that two extraordinary and six student beetles ambushed David, and they were besieged by a group of "stone skin worms". After that, two extraordinary men escaped and the rest of the student beetles were killed. Kenny extraordinary knew that the target of the ambush was David. However, after learning about the power of the king of the stone skin worm, he was not sure that it was David who led the group of stone skin worms to be too risky. Now, after listening to David''s words, he was 100% sure that David had led to the "stone skin worms". "Now the king of the stone skin worm has found us for a long time, but has never attacked us!" David didn''t answer Kenny''s extraordinary words, and said in a worried way. "I''ll talk to Dunbar and Beecher about this. The three of us will pay special attention to it. Once we find out, we will immediately remind you that there should be no major incident." Kenny said in a deep voice. He was very confident in the team, which was made up of 14 extraordinary people. The king of "stone skin worm" was just waiting for him. When the king of "stone skin worm" appeared, he would kill him. Lunch let all extraordinary eat very satisfied, afternoon search work progress more smoothly. "Today will be the valley ahead of the end of the search, rest, tomorrow morning continue!" Froude, looking at the valley ahead, exclaimed. The valley in front of us is not very big. It can be searched for more than ten minutes at most. The supernatural faces are relaxed. Just as David followed the supernatural to the valley, his arms trembled again, and this time the tremor was even more severe. Without any hesitation, David gave Kenny a hand. Kenny stopped to look at David, who pointed to his arms. Kenny extraordinary immediately understood what David meant. He pointed to the valley, and his eyes asked. David nodded. "Everybody, stop!" Kenny said in a deep voice. His words made the forward transcendental stop and turn to look at him. "Kenny, what can I do for you?" Froude looked strangely at Kenny and asked. He arranged Kenny extraordinary in the rear, which was a relaxed and safe job. At this time, Kenny extraordinary suddenly stopped the team, and he was not surprised. "I feel dangerous ahead of me!" Kenny said in a deep voice. As soon as his words were uttered, Dunbar and Beecher came to him without any hesitation. Their hands were shaking and the third grade weapons were already in hand. "Kenny, how do you know there''s danger behind us?" Before Froude could speak, he asked. "General Froude, you call for missile bombing and try to blow up the valley ahead!" Kenny transcendence ignored the extraordinary, but said to Froude. Kenny extraordinary said the missile bombing, refers to the offensive missile attack. What the military needs to attack is a clear target, which is different from the long-range missile attack. The attack missile has its own navigation and target comparison system, which can avoid the non mission target actively and select the correct attack target. Moreover, the warhead of the attack missile can carry a variety of explosives. Of course, it is required by the federal environmental protection. The power of the commonly used attack missile is controlled in the power of killing the second level Zerg and seriously injuring the third level Zerg. The powerful attack missile can only be used in space, and its destructive power to the ground is too large to be used by the federal government."Kenny, you''re too timid. The valley is so big. Even if there are Zerg, we can take it easy." Anelin extraordinary again interjected. "Kenny, how did you find out? I can apply for missile bombing, but I also need a reason! " Froude asked in a voice. "General Froude, I have my secret, but I hope you will accept my request!" Kenny is not going to say anything about David. He can only say it in a deep voice. Glen took a look at Kenny and David behind Kenny. It seemed that he understood something. He turned back and made a gesture to the two extraordinary men in his college, and the three of them walked up to Kenny extraordinary. It means that they are on Kenny''s side and agree with Kenny''s extraordinary approach. "Well, I''ll apply for missile bombing, but it will take some time!" Froude nodded in reply. Six extraordinary people agreed, which was almost half of the operation. He could only accept Kenny''s advice. Froude stepped aside and began to contact the nearest base six. Anelin looked at the six extraordinary students of cardor college and the first college of alidia, and his face showed disdain. Kador college was badly damaged by the insect tide, and the reconstruction work even affected their work in building the base of the SRA combat academy, which made annalin extremely dissatisfied. In addition, he has always looked down upon these colleges which occupy a large amount of resources but are not as developed as theirs. Although the first Iridia college found kryptonite for the SRA combat academy, it allocated the rights and interests of the base it had built to the first college of Iridia, which also dissatisfied annalin. "If you say the valley ahead is dangerous, I''ll let you see if it''s dangerous!" Said anelin, with an extraordinary sneer. With these words, he walked towards the valley. "Anelin, come back!" Exclaimed dreiper, the leader of the slain battle Academy. "It''s OK. I''ll come when I go." "He said with a wave and a smile. Anarin is not a fool. He has been fighting for many years. Even Zhanxing has been fighting for decades. He didn''t believe Kenny''s extraordinary judgment because he believed more in his perception of danger, which made him escape from death many times. How could Kenny discover the danger of the valley earlier than he had been hiding behind them. It would not have been the case if it was ordinary times. However, this is the common action of all the extraordinary people in this area. He needs to strengthen the influence of SRA combat Academy in this area. The SRA battle academy entered the guardian star and established a base in the guardian star, but they were the latecomers after all, and the kryptonite was matched by the education part, which made them naturally inferior. Anelin is extraordinary and pays special attention to honor. When he wants to make a small move, he can strengthen the sense of existence of SRA combat academy and suppress the first college of Iridia and cardor college. This is a very worthwhile thing. It doesn''t matter if he offends these six extraordinary people for this. Anyway, it''s just that he has a personal feud with these six extraordinary people. It''s very worthwhile for the honor of the college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 When the extraordinary figure of anilin rushed out, David immediately took out the customized large caliber sniper gun from his back and lay down on the ground to fix the sniper gun. At this time, Froude was also attracted by the extraordinary impulsive behavior of anilin. When he saw David''s action, his eyes flashed with admiration. This is what a sniper master in a hunting team should do. When there is any danger, the master sniper will provide long-range support for his companions. Draper extraordinary did not persuade Anne Lin extraordinary, can not help but step on the ground, and then his figure also catch up. Of course, he can''t let annalin take risks alone. He is different from that of Anne Lin. he doesn''t believe that Kenny extraordinary will ask for missile bombing without any assurance. Another warrior from the battle Academy of SRA did not hesitate to follow. When he stepped into the valley, his personal terrain scanner sounded an alarm. It was the earth under his feet that was abnormal. Annie Lin was shocked. He thought of Kenny''s warning. It turns out that there are really Zerg here. He now has two options, one is to retreat and the other is to take off. Back, behind him are the two extraordinary of his college. If there is danger, he will bring the danger to these two extraordinary people, so he made a decision in an instant. In this moment, more than ten holes appeared on the ground. It was not the king of the stone skin worm, but more than a dozen second-class Zerg "ghost face spiders". It is very rare for a group of "ghost face spiders" to appear at the same time, because they usually live alone. "Ghost face spider" silk is a very expensive clothing material, but at the same time, this silk is an extremely dangerous offensive weapon. The untreated "ghost face spider" silk has strong tenacity and viscosity, which is difficult to get rid of after being stained. When he found that more than ten "ghost face spiders" appeared at the same time, he was also surprised. The second level Zerg did not pose a great threat to the supernatural, but the "ghost face spider" was more special among the second class Zerg, which used control as the attack means. Once entangled in the "ghost face spider" silk, even the extraordinary can not escape in a short time. The "ghost face spider" spits out a silk liquid to the rising anelin, which turns into a silk in the air. The silk of more than ten "ghost face spiders" completely surrounds the extraordinary anelin in the air. No matter how fast the extraordinary speed of anilin is, it can not completely dodge. David in the distance wanted to snipe at the "ghost face spider", but the body of the "ghost face spider" was hidden in the cave, and only the mouth parts were exposed, which made David unable to give the "ghost face spider" a fatal blow. When he hesitated, he was entangled in spider silk and fell from the air. "Anelin!" Draiper screamed and was about to rush forward with another. At the same time, their personal terrain scanner once again issued an alarm. Then, as the ground turned, the king of the "stone skin worm" jumped out of the ground and spewed out the terrible petrified gas toward anarin. Draiper wanted to rescue, but found that the tail of the king of the stone skin worm was drawing at the two of them. When he saw that the king of the stone skin worm was about to be petrified, a super large caliber third grade sniper bullet came and hit the head of the king. The huge impact force caused the "stone skin worm" King''s head side, the direction of the mouth of the petrified gray gas jet deviation. However, although the gray gas deviation occurred, but with the gray gas ejected, the gray gas expanded rapidly, and a little gray gas touched the extraordinary left leg of anillin. When draiper saw this, he forced his body to pick up the tail attack of the king of the stone skin worm. With the momentum of being hit and flying, he just rushed to the direction of the extraordinary anelin and caught the spider silk twined anelin extraordinary. With his inertia, he left the side of the king of the stone skin worm. David was overjoyed to see that the sniper bullet had hit the head of the king of the stone skin worm. With his combat experience, as long as the Zerg hit the head, there is almost no possibility of survival. It was just a surprise to David that the third grade sniper bullet trapped in the head of the king of the stone skin worm was gradually squeezed out with the muscle and skin wriggling of the king of the stone skin worm. Then the wounds on the head of the king of the stone skin worm were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The king of the stone skin worm looked at David with his eyes. Though he was separated from the armor, David could clearly feel the anger in the king''s eyes. The king of the stone skin worm did not pursue dreper and annelin, nor did he avenge David. Instead, he turned around and jumped into the cave. When the three extraordinary men of SRA battle academy returned to the valley, anilin was wounded in his leg, and draper was hit hard in the back, and was also seriously injured. "Anelin, next time I''m so impulsive, I''ll apply to the president to let you go back to college!" Exclaimed dreper.Two of Draper''s extraordinary bones were broken, and his face under his extraordinary armor was already very pale. Draiper was afraid. He was afraid that before the college base was built, he would lose several extraordinary talents. At that time, the college would not be able to keep the completed base. If the SRA combat academy does not have enough extraordinary combat power, the Ministry of education will definitely take back the base and transfer it to a more suitable college. "Draper, you go to David''s spaceship for treatment first!" Kenny came forward and said. Draper extraordinary waved his hand, said there was no big problem, and then took out a high-temperature flame knife to cut off the spider silk on his body. Then a shot was taken on the extraordinary armor of annelin. The injured leg of the "extraordinary armor" was exposed. Draper''s extraordinary action is very rough, a leg clothes will be torn, revealing the wound. Due to his desperate rescue of anilin, extraordinary and timely, the petrified part of the leg is not big, only a small piece. As long as Draper moves a little slower, his leg will be useless. "Hold on!" Draiper said to anelin, changing a knife, digging out the petrified part, then taking out the liquid medicine and pouring it on it, then bandaging it with bandages. The speed of the process, the extraordinary anelin did not make a sound, just the teeth of the whole body sweating hard bar. "The legs are OK. We''ll go to the gene therapy module with me for treatment in a moment." Said draiper with a great sigh of relief. "Thank you, Draper." Said anelin in a deep voice. "Thank you for what I did. You should thank Master David. If it wasn''t for his blow, I would have your body in my hand now!" Said draiper, with an extraordinary stare. David will also put away the custom-made large caliber sniper gun, but his expression is not good-looking. "Master David, thank you for your help He said in a loud voice to David. "This is what I should do!" David was stunned at first, but immediately responded and said. "I will repay you!" Anelin continued. In the distant sky, thirty red dots came quickly. "The attack missiles are coming. First clean up the valley with bombing, and then we will fight the king of" stone skin worm " Froude, the extraordinary reminder. The speed of the attack missile is so fast that it falls down in an instant when it is still in the sky, and its accuracy is very high. It is completely aimed at the cave of "ghost face spider" and the hole of "stone skin worm" king. In the valley, flames rose and explosions were heard. The fire turned the whole valley red, and the explosion raised dust. "I''m afraid this explosion will not kill the king of the stone skin worm!" David said in a deep voice. "Of course, you can''t kill the king of the stone skin worm. The power of these attack missiles is limited, and you can''t kill the third level Zerg!" Freud explained superbly. "I mean, the king of the stone skin worm is too strong in defense and recovery. I''m afraid that the attacking missile can''t even make it seriously injured!" David shook his head. Just now, none of the three-level sniper bullets could penetrate the head of the king of the stone skin worm, which made David question the power of the super caliber sniper gun. However, he did not know that the king of the "stone skin worm" was influenced by the "pregnant crystal stone" and experienced many variations. Because of its own characteristics, it was specialized in defense and recovery. The king of the stone skin worm is a top-level and powerful third-class Zerg. However, the real attack means are only petrochemical gas. The rest is reflected in his defense and recovery. For ordinary Zerg, brain injury is fatal, but for the king of stone skin worm, as long as the damage is not serious, give it some time to recover. Just now David''s third grade sniper bullet, after passing through the skin of the king of the stone skin worm, has consumed a lot of penetration. When penetrating the skull of the king of the stone skin worm, most of the attack power has been consumed. Therefore, the brain injury of the king of the stone skin worm was very light. David was also shocked by the quick recovery ability of the king stone skin worm. He did not continue to attack. In fact, the king recovered only the surface, and the internal injury of the brain needed to be slowly cultivated. "Sniper, if you have enough time to kill the worm, can you give me enough time to kill it?" Froude asked David. "Of course, no matter how strong the king of the stone skin worm is, as long as you give me time to snipe, then it will die!" Although shocked by the defense and resilience of the stone skin worm king, David believes that as long as continuous sniping can still kill the king of the stone skin worm. Froude nodded his head, and he looked into the valley. The explosion in the valley is over, and the dust has gone with the wind. "Kenny, take care of David and the two wounded, and the rest will follow me!" Froude''s extraordinary voice.David hesitated for a moment, but did not insist on entering. He believed that the king of the stone skin worm did not die. At most, there were only a few second-class Zerg souls. It''s not worth the risk of being attacked by the king of the stone skin worm for the sake of several second level Zerg souls. In addition, because of the sniping just now, David can clearly feel the hatred of the king of the stone skin worm. He believes that when he is with a group of extraordinary people, the king of "stone skin worm" will first take him as the target of attack. He once again set up a custom-made large caliber sniper gun to cover the extraordinary action. From the sniper''s mirror, David saw what was going on in the valley. The ground was blown open, exposing the underground caves. He recalled what he had learned from his books. This kind of cave, which is in all directions, is the typical cave of "ghost face spider". That is to say, this valley is originally the nest of "ghost face spiders," and the king of "stone skin worm" just takes advantage of the environment here. Just think about the scene that a dozen "ghost face spiders" spewing out their silk at the same time. If they had entered the valley without knowing it, half of them would have been caught. This is a trap, a trap set by the king of the stone skin worm. Eleven extraordinary people searched in the valley, and then gestured to this side, telling them that there was no danger. "The king of the stone skin worm is gone, and all the ghost face spiders are dead!" Froude said through the channel. "The king of the stone skin worm may be as intelligent as human beings. He can set such traps!" Glen looked at the exposed cave and sighed. "It''s a good thing Kenny knows the danger ahead of time, otherwise we''ll all be in trouble!" Galton continued. Volgo college didn''t stand on Kenny''s side at that time, but it didn''t say anything. At this time, Galton''s extraordinary attitude meant thanking Kenny for being extraordinary. "The king of" stone skin worm "is so smart that it is more likely to produce" extraordinary weapon "materials Glen said with extraordinary excitement. David put away his custom large caliber sniper gun, carried it behind him, and ran toward the valley. When he came to the cave which was blasted out of the cave, the shadow servant did not absorb his soul. However, he saw that there were some "ghost face spiders" left on the ground after the explosion. It should be that the soul had been kept for a long time and then dissipated by itself. Disappointed David looked at the cave again. The cave was not deep. The explosion almost opened the cave as a whole. "Master David, Draper and anillin are on your ship for treatment. The relevant costs are paid by the military!" Froude pleaded to David. "No problem. It''s not much. It''s not necessary." David replied with a smile. At that time, the shadow servant had been searching for several times about 40 meters underground, only to find a hidden passage 30 meters deep. The king of "stone skin worm" was not in the passage. He should have left the valley through this passage. David''s spaceship has a gene repair module, and the damaged hatch cover has been repaired for a long time. The spacecraft has its own repair robot. As long as some materials are provided, the repair robot can maintain and repair the spacecraft. Of course, David himself is also a master of spaceship maintenance, no matter how big problems he can easily solve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 In the evening, they didn''t continue to search. They took two batches to rest. In fact, their rest time was very short. They only spent an hour to recover their energy, and then they kept on alert. Knowing that the king of the stone skin worm discovered their hunting team, the rest at night was just the bait to attract the king. Only David and Kenny were in the ship, and two of the wounded were in the ship, and the two injured Supernaturals entered the gene repair module to treat their daytime injuries. Dwight walked up to Fred, patted him, and made a gesture. The two military experts stepped aside, just enough to keep the rest of them from hearing. "I didn''t expect that the king of" stone skin worm "is so smart. Do we need to report it? Please send someone from Zhanxing to deal with it?" Dwight asked with some hesitation. Today, he saw the power of the king of the stone skin worm. Especially, the damage caused by David''s third grade sniper bullet was instantly recovered, which gave him a new understanding of the real strength of the king of the stone skin worm. At present, this hunting team is fighting head-on with the king of the stone skin worm. The victory is certain. But will the crafty king give them a chance to fight head-on? Today''s trap was discovered by Kenny in advance. If not, it would be inevitable for the hunting team to lose staff. "After the report, regardless of the merits, even the treasure carried by the king of" stone skin worm "has nothing to do with us. With that treasure, we can go further. Are you willing to stay on this desolate planet all your life?" Asked Froude in an extraordinary deep voice. It goes without saying that the importance of the "pregnant crystal" is of course. It goes without saying that Fred will always regret the credit given to others. At the level of prude''s transcendence, it is almost impossible for a major general to further his rank. However, as long as he gets the "pregnant crystal stone", with the importance of this treasure, he and Dwight can definitely be promoted to extraordinary ranks. Although Froude is the military representative of the guardian star, he only plays a coordinating role in the guardian star. There are a number of academy bases on the guardian star, which have their own extraordinary garrison, which makes his military extraordinary status very embarrassing. In particular, these colleges are not ordinary people, with a strong network resources, Froude extraordinary has no management authority on the college base. This guardian star''s military guard is extraordinary, and is not a good position. His biggest expectation is to be promoted and leave. "The king of the stone skin worm may have discovered us long ago, or the trap is too coincidental!" Dwight extraordinary no longer mentioned the matter of reporting, but some doubts. "It should be like this, but when the first trap of the king of the stone skin worm fails, it loses the first opportunity. We are prepared. It has no chance to ambush us again. This is a war. Our war with the king of the stone skin worm depends on who is smarter." Said Fred, with an extraordinary sneer. David is sitting in the driver''s seat of the spaceship. He is looking at the conversation between the two military experts on the screen. Maybe the two military extraordinary people think that no one can hear their private conversation. However, although the ship has no combat effectiveness, it is extremely advanced in scanning and monitoring. David shakes his head. He can''t say that the two military extraordinary are wrong, but the other side takes so many extraordinary lives to risk, just for his own promotion, still let him some dissatisfaction. Besides, he didn''t want to offend other people. You know, according to the rules of the interstellar Federation, David needs to enter the army 100% of the time. He doesn''t want to have a grudge with the military before he enters the army. "Why David was about to turn off the screen when he saw a red alarm on it. This is because he is sitting in front of the screen. If he is not sitting here, the alarm should be sent directly to his identity bracelet to inform him. Click on the red alert to show a map of the area. Around their location, there are many red dots gathering. Just as David wanted to warn the rest of the supernatural, the ID Bracelet received a reminder from Froude. "Combat preparation, combat preparation, Master David, two extraordinary people are receiving treatment. The spaceship will take off immediately. In case of any attack, return and leave immediately." Froude''s extraordinary voice. "Got it!" David said in a deep voice. David turns to look at Draper and anilin who are being treated in the gene repair module. It will take about an hour for them to fully recover. The treatment time of extraordinary injury is much longer than that of Jiashi, which is related to the extraordinary physique far surpassing that of Jiashi. "David, I''ll go down and help first. You have to be careful!" Kenny is extraordinary at this time of course can not stay in the safe spacecraft, he said to David and got off the ship. Two huge krypton crystal engines started up, and the spacecraft immediately took off. When it was about 1000 meters, it hovered down. But the krypton engine has always maintained its maximum power, leaving as soon as possible as soon as possible. He needs to ensure the safety of the two extraordinary people being treated.David adjusted the screen display to the ground so that the ground could be seen more clearly from the air. "General Froude, you''re surrounded by" corrosive mutant larvae. "Be careful David sighed with relief when he saw the Zerg surrounded by the hunting team. He still reported to general Froude. "Master David, take good care of the two injured extraordinary. There is a stealth reconnaissance ship over your head, which I transferred last night!" General Froude said, relaxed on the channel. After nearly entering the trap yesterday, general Froude transferred a stealth reconnaissance ship through the relationship. This extremely expensive stealth reconnaissance ship is not equipped, or borrowed from the space fleet. That''s why general Froude discovered the Zerg siege in time, and it was so easy to find out that they were "corrupting mutant larvae.". The "corrosion mutant larvae" with extraordinary strength and weak level can not corrode the "extraordinary armor" by sticking the corrosive liquid to the "extraordinary armor". No matter how many "corrosion mutant larvae" can break through the defense, there will be no impact on the extraordinary. David was stunned when he heard that there was a stealth reconnaissance ship overhead. He had been driving the scanning of the spacecraft, and because it was in the air, he had already turned the scanning power of the spacecraft to the maximum. But even so, the spacecraft did not find any stealth reconnaissance ships overhead. This is the technological gap. Sometimes David has a feeling that the interstellar Federation deliberately does not apply some of the most powerful technologies to Zerg combat, just as the military restricts attack missiles. It is clear that there are attack missiles that can be long-range attacked, but they are not sold to all forces in the war zone. Even the military needs to apply for its own use. Above the ground, twelve extraordinary people form a two-layer circle, with six supernatural people on each floor, supporting each other both inside and outside. "Quick battle, quick decision!" Froude said in a deep voice, looking at the approaching group of "corrosive mutant larvae" in the dark. He has already known the number of these "corrosion mutant larvae" through stealth reconnaissance ships. Although the number has reached 10000, it will not be long to kill these 10000 "corrosion mutation larvae". There is no extraordinary voice, although it is only facing the battle of the weaker Zerg, but there is a superior command of Froude. As long as there is no objection, he will absolutely obey. All the extraordinary "extraordinary armor" lights were turned on, and a faint white light illuminated the 500 meters around them. It also made David see more clearly from the sky. The circle composed of twelve extraordinary figures suddenly expands and remains round in the process of expansion. The most recent "corrosion mutant larvae" were swept in two by the outspread third class weapons. Their corrosive liquid was sprayed into the air and fell on the ground again. These "corrupting mutant larvae" seem to have no fear and continue to frantically make useless attacks. Unfortunately, what they encounter is extraordinary armor. Class three weapons don''t need force. They can be cut into two pieces by sweeping them gently. This battle is very meaningless. David can only see 12 extraordinary circles in the air. Each change will form a blank area in the group of "corrosive mutant larvae". When the outer layer of the circle attacks, the inner layer is responsible for keeping vigilance, because their enemy is not the "corroding mutant larvae", but the "stone skin worm" King hidden behind the "corroding mutant larvae". The extraordinary people on the scene understood this, otherwise they would not have formed such a battle array to fight against the weak "corrosive mutant larvae". The suicide attack of the "corrosion mutant larva" did not have no effect. At last, some corrosive liquid got on the extraordinary people. However, this terrible liquid, which can corrode steel and alloy, could not have any effect on the "extraordinary armor" whose main material is grade III material. The number of "corrosion mutant larvae" is becoming less and less. The number of 10000 "corrosion mutant larvae" has been reduced by half, and it is still decreasing at a very fast rate. David didn''t quite understand why these "corrosive mutant larvae" launched such attacks. This kind of attack is obviously ineffective. Even if the supernatural is immersed in the corrosive solution, it will not be damaged. However, the close attack of the "corrosion mutant larvae" only has a first-order claw thorn, which can not even make a mark on the "extraordinary armor". "Captain, I feel something is wrong. Increase the scanning depth!" While fighting, Froude is also in contact with the stealth scout ship. The stealth reconnaissance ship then used a more powerful directional scan than ordinary scanning, and began to scan the battlefield. As David sat in the spaceship, he felt a sweep of scanning energy from his body, but for a moment, he understood the location of the stealth scout ship. It''s on top of his spaceship. It''s really good. It''s almost 1200 meters above the side. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was fighting below, he would like to fly the spaceship to the stealth detection ship and check it through the shadow attendant to see how different it was from his "beacon fire" spaceship.Suppressing his curiosity, he cast his eyes on the ground again. The entire circle of about 500 meters is full of the corpses of "corrosive mutant larvae". Some of these bodies are divided into two parts, and some are even directly shredded. David regretted that if he could be in the battlefield, the souls of the 10000 "corrupting mutant larvae" would definitely enhance his soul. Although each of the souls of the "corrosive mutant larvae" had risen very weakly, it was 10000, enough to pile up a lot of soul energy. He can''t go down now. The two extraordinary people are still in the gene repair module. Their safety is very important. Froude frowned at the stealthy spy ship that flashed by, because he didn''t find any other Zerg information in the data. "General, Zerg was found two kilometers away. It''s level two. It''s a" popcorn "!" Just as Froude was about to announce the end, the captain''s warning came from the stealth reconnaissance ship. At the same time, David sensed the danger. Without any hesitation, he manipulated the spaceship in his hand to accelerate at full speed. This is a spaceship specially designed for escape. Under the action of two huge krypton crystal engines, it reaches high speed from static moment. As the spacecraft just left, multiple beams of light shot up from the ground into the sky, two of which were aimed at David''s spacecraft. "It''s a" popcorn " David immediately understood what the attack was. The "popcorn" is a nightmare for low altitude spacecraft. David''s hovering altitude is one kilometer, which means that the "popcorn" of this attack is elite. "No, stealth scout ship!" David''s spaceship flashed past the attack of the energy beam, but he saw that there were four energy beams attacking not his ship, but the location of the stealth scout ship. Just now, the stealth reconnaissance ship''s directional scanning revealed its position. For the "popcorn" which is particularly sensitive to energy, such an obvious directional scanning energy can instinctively lock in the source of directional scanning. Just when David knew the situation was bad, four energy beams hit the stealth scout ship accurately. Because of the need for stealth, so the stealth detection ship did not open the energy shield, four energy beams instantly penetrated the stealth detection ship, the stealth reconnaissance ship turned into a ball of fire in the air. All this happened so fast that David didn''t come and react. On the ground, it was also attacked by the "popcorn". Several energy beams were directed at the extraordinary people. From the thick energy beam, it can be seen that this was the full-scale attack of the elite "popcorn". The elite "popcorn" sends out most of its energy in this attack, creating a beam of energy that can threaten the extraordinary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 The speed of the energy beam emitted by the "popcorn" is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t react with extraordinary speed. A few energy beams can''t hurt any one of the extraordinary, they are easily dodged. "It''s a trap!" Froude roared as he dodged the beam of energy. He saw the stealth detection ship destroyed in the sky. If he had not ordered to strengthen the scanning to hide the hidden ability of the detection ship, it would not have been found by the "popcorn". Previously, Froude thought he was smarter than the Zerg, but now he was beaten in the face by the Zerg. Fortunately, David''s spaceship dodged the attack of the energy beam, otherwise, two extraordinary and a sniper master might be lost at this time. As for the destruction of the stealth reconnaissance ship, in his capacity, at most, he owes a favor to the space fleet and will pay it back later. Froude was thinking that several energy beams collided in the air and exploded in an instant. The beams of energy emitted by several elite "popcorn" collided just in the center of the battle circle of the extraordinary. The collision of the energy beams caused an explosion, which turned into countless small fireballs and scattered to the ground. "Watch out for the fire!" Froude was astonished to see countless small fireballs, as well as the corpses and corrosive liquid of "corrosive mutant larvae" on the ground. Corrosive liquids are very flammable, so Froude immediately thought of this when he saw the little fireball. However, his warning was late. The small fireball fell on the ground and ignited the corrosive liquid. The flame shrouded the area of 500 meters in an instant and wrapped all the supernatural beings in it. Fortunately, this flame does not do any damage to the "extraordinary armor". Just switch the "extraordinary armor" to the internal circulation. Then smoke from the flame covered the whole area. "Get out of the fire zone, Kenny, you and Glen take your own college Mavericks to kill the popcorn!" Froude''s extraordinary voice. Although the flame can not hurt the extraordinary, but everything in front of you is swallowed up by the flame. Coupled with the influence of smoke, the eyes can no longer see. In this environment, even the other auxiliary scanning devices are greatly affected. Dwight flashed a warning in front of his extraordinary eyes, and there was something unusual underground. This is the warning of the last moment when the personal terrain scanner behind him was burned. The personal terrain scanner has no fire protection device and can''t keep working in the sea of fire. "Watch your step!" Dwight exclaimed, unable to observe, he could only follow the impression of the fastest way out of the flame. Suddenly, Dwight felt the breath of death, which was his spiritual warning of death. His body instinctively stopped, his hand was numb, and then there was no consciousness. "There is petrified gas in the smoke!" Dwight extraordinary knew that he had been hit, and he quickly reminded other extraordinary. On the burning ground, a hole appeared, revealing the king of the stone skin worm. The part of its body exposed to the fire was constantly burned by the flame and healed rapidly. Then they looked at the fire again. Dwight''s extraordinary words surprised all the extraordinary. There were flames and black smoke all around. It was almost impossible to find Petrochemical gases in this environment. It can only be said that this time the stone skin worm King''s trap is too perfect. Only 10000 "corrosion mutation larvae", which can be regarded as disposable consumables among the Zerg, can create this trap. "Damn it, I got hit. My left hand is petrified. Be careful that there is petrochemical gas in the smoke above my head!" Exclaimed one of the Vulcan. In this kind of environment, extraordinary people understand that danger is everywhere, and they rely on their own perception of danger, while placing their rarely used hand in the front of the direction of movement. The perception of danger is very small in this environment where there are flames all around, and the danger warning will only be given at the moment when the petrochemical gas is about to be exposed. In that case, the danger warning is a little late. As for the hand that you don''t use in front of you, it''s also a helpless decision. Compared with the body being petrified, the price of an unused hand is worth it. One by one, the supernatural came out of the flame, leaving the envelopment of smoke. It was only at this time that they found that another extraordinary of volgo college did not come out, nor did Dwight. At the same time, Beecher''s, volgo''s, and Glen''s left hand are all petrified to varying degrees. "Dwight!" Froude exclaimed, looking at the fire. Unfortunately, no matter whether his voice is put out or through the channel, there is no response. The distant "popcorn" did not continue to attack, but escaped through the burrow.Kenny looked at the super arm of Beecher with a dark face, and he didn''t go after the "popcorn.". "Beecher, how''s the injury?" Asked Kenny in a deep voice. "Fortunately, I can take it fast. Only the first two sections of the middle finger are petrified!" "Beecher said with a smile, which is so extraordinary. Beecher was very sober at the time, and he made the most correct choice. He did not extend his whole hand, but only extended a middle finger. As a result, he ran into petrochemical gas in the process of rushing out of the flame. His middle finger was infected with petrifaction, and he stopped moving immediately. After changing direction, he did not encounter petrochemical gas again. "Glen, what''s your injury like?" Kenny turned to glen and asked. "One left hand is over, I rush too fast to hold it!" Glen shook his head with a bitter smile. Kenny Superman did not go to ask the extraordinary man at volgo college, because the two men were looking at the sea of fire with great concern, where their companions did not come out. Under the light of fire, the original magnificent extraordinary people were greatly hit, and their human elites were played by an insect. David, who was in the ship, was also a bit silent, and he didn''t expect that. If he remains on the ground, can he escape the attack of the king of the stone skin worm? The flames on the ground slowly extinguish, because of the need to be careful of petrochemical gas, so they have been waiting for smoke to disperse, and the extraordinary people enter the ashes to find their comrades. Soon two super people were found, they were also wearing "extraordinary armor", but the breath of life was nothing. Dwight was very lucky. After a petrochemical project, he turned around and met the petrochemical gas floating towards him with the wind. Because he had just had a danger perception, this time, the danger perception was a little dull. When the spirit felt danger again, half of his body was already in the petrochemical gas, which eroded his whole body and transformed his body into rock. Another vergo college super - Fan didn''t even call for help because a sip of petrochemical gas from the king of the stone skin worm just sprayed on him. Of course, if it is not because the flame has an impact on the king of the stone skin worm, it can not find extraordinary position through vision and hearing, it can take advantage of this opportunity to kill all the supernatural. The two bodies were placed on the ground, and the rest of the Superman were gloomy. The most painful even if Galton is extraordinary, they volgo college this time a death and a injury, the strength is greatly affected. Instead, the SRA combat Academy had two extraordinary injuries before. At this time, she was treated and not involved in the fight. The only one of volgo college was lucky and did not encounter petrochemical gas and kept it intact. David lowered the ship, jumped off the ship, felt the atmosphere heavy, and he didn''t speak. He is a sniper master, and night is not his good environment, so Freud will be extraordinary to let him fly the spacecraft to the sky. "This loss is my responsibility, I have not found the worm trick!" Said prud in a deep voice. No extraordinary response to him, this time from the call to command is all his own, the previous time the team into the trap, this time did not find the trap, anyway, he has the greatest responsibility. "Whether the action continues depends on your opinion!" "Said prud, extraordinary. "Volgo college gave up the action, I need to report the action to the president, and explain it to the families who died in war!" "Said Galton, raising his hands. After he finished, he went up and lifted up the body of his companion on the ground, and then he took off. Another injured vergo college Superman did not say a word, and left with Dalton Superman. "I was injured, I needed to go back and find a way to treat it and I couldn''t take part in the action!" Glen showed his injured left hand, and then said helplessly. The three extraordinary men of cardall college also left, and the extraordinary people present were half of the time. "General Froude, it''s impossible to see what happened. I''ll take Beecher back to college. I''ll meet you again!" Kenny looked around and sighed. "Master David, my two companions are still on your ship for treatment. Can I leave with you?" Finally, the extraordinary of the SRA Academy of combat asked David. "Of course!" David nodded and agreed. David and four supermen got on board, and the ship accelerated to the sky and soon disappeared. Froude stood in his place, and he understood that after this time, he had no influence on the guardian. He also left the guardian with his own will, because the military will not let a superior who is hostile to the schools remain as the military representative. It was only that he was the least willing to see this way of leaving, and he smiled bitterly. "Brother, I''ll take you home!" "Froude, who stooped over, lifted Dwight''s extraordinary body and murmured.His eyes shed tears, perhaps for the sake of Dwight''s transcendence, perhaps for the future, or for regret that he had not reported the birth of "pregnant crystal" to the top. Now let Froude speak for himself, and he can''t tell the state of mind at this time. Froude was so upset that he didn''t notice that, on his side, the earth on the ground was silent, and a huge figure swam out of the cave. This is the king of the stone skin worm. It has not left and has been waiting for the opportunity. Finally, the opportunity still let it wait, only one extraordinary left, and is still the one in charge of commanding. The king of the stone skin worm opens his mouth and slowly approaches Froude. Froude extraordinary smell a smell, this is a peculiar smell of Zerg, his chaotic brain suddenly awake, he was distracted here. Just as soon as he regained consciousness, he felt his legs locked. Then his body was lifted like a doll and hit the ground heavily. The king of "stone skin worm" bit Froude''s legs and repeatedly smashed him to the ground. There were holes in the hard ground. Froude wants to resist, but the great power of the third level Zerg can''t resist after locking him. The reason why Superman can fight against level 3 Zerg is that "extraordinary armor" brings extraordinary strength and speed bonus, as well as the increased damage of level 3 weapons. When Froude was bitten by the king of the stone skin worm, he lost his speed and the opportunity to fight with his weapon. Froude felt that every bone broke in the impact. His extraordinary vitality made him still alive. If he was an ordinary person, this kind of impact would kill him only once. Just when Froude thought he was killed like this, he found that the king of the stone skin worm stopped. Unfortunately, at this time, Froude was unable to move his whole body, and his extraordinary force could only barely maintain. He would not be killed by his own broken bones. Froude finally saw the eyes of the king of the stone skin worm. They were eyes of wisdom, with the natural ferocity of the Zerg, as well as cunning and contempt. This is the first time that Froude sees so many emotions in the eyes of a Zerg. He knows that he underestimates the king of the stone skin worm. If he had known that the king''s wisdom had reached this level, he would never have used this kind of fighting method against ordinary Zerg to fight against the stone skin worm king. Now that it''s all over, Froude wants to face death. To die beside his brother Dwight is to live and die together. The king of the stone skin worm seemed to understand the extraordinary idea of Froude. His eyes changed again, and his eyes were full of irony. He opened his mouth, and Froude closed his eyes, waiting for the last moment. The king of the stone skin worm bit off Froude''s legs with open mouth, then his arms. The "extraordinary armor" resisted for a moment and was bitten. In the face of the mutant king of level 3 Zerg, the defense of level 3 "extraordinary armor" is not enough. The king of the stone skin worm finally bit Rudd, who thought he was finally free, only to find that the king of the stone skin worm just bit Rudd in his mouth and left with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 In the spaceship, Draper extraordinary came out of the gene repair module, his body injury has been healed. He took a suit out of the space wristband, changed his wet clothes, and then took a look at the gene repair module on the edge, which was empty. It seemed that anilin finished the treatment one step ahead of him. When he changed his clothes, he turned his head and looked at the transparent partition door. Unexpectedly, he saw many extraordinary people sitting in the hall. The atmosphere in the hall was not right. "What''s the matter?" ''asked Draper, who walked into the hall. At this time, he also found that it was wrong, because the spacecraft was flying at the moment. "Operation hunting king failed!" Said anelin, with a wry smile. "How? So many of us are working together Said Draper, extraordinary and unbelievable. He looked at the others and saw the same expression. After Kenny''s extraordinary detailed explanation, he knew what he had missed. "With such a" stone skin worm "king in the guardian star, I''m afraid we will not sleep well in the future Said Draper, shaking his head. There are too many interests for Lars to defend. No matter how big the danger is, they have to bear it. However, draiper did not expect that they had just started to build a base when they met this kind of terrible Zerg. Now he does not dare to underestimate the king of the stone skin worm. The price of belittling the king of the stone skin worm has been known from Kenny''s extraordinary story just now. "As long as there is a base, the king of" stone skin worm "dare not get close to it Kenny said with great confidence. Not to mention the 5000 new defense missiles purchased by alidia first college, the three "Gauss cannons" operated by David are enough to make the king of "stone skin worm" have no return. We should know that the "Gauss gun" is not comparable to a sniper gun. This kind of physical attack gun, which uses a huge amount of energy to integrate huge electromagnetic energy, can be said to be a super enhanced version of the sniper gun. Even with today''s interstellar Federation technology, the "Gauss gun" can not be miniaturized, which makes the "Gauss gun" a defensive weapon for the fortress. With David as the sniper master and three "Gauss guns", Kenny is very confident in the safety of the base. "Master David, please send us back to the base first!" Draiper pleaded to David. The base of SRA battle academy is not far from the first college of alidia. David is also on the way. He just needs to stop over the base of SRA combat Academy. Three extraordinary people left the ship, leaving only alidia''s first college''s own people. "David, I''m sorry to put you in danger this time." Kenny said first. He wanted to say this for a long time. David was invited to accept it on his behalf. This so-called "King hunting operation" almost made David, the most talented person in the college, fall before he grew up. They fight the Zerg, and death is their duty, but David is different. David is just a student. He is still studying in the college. He is a new student this year. David has no responsibility or obligation to participate in these extraordinary battles of life and death. "Kenny is extraordinary. Since I join in the operation, I should be in danger, just like everyone else." David shook his head. "Kenny and David, you don''t have to say that David''s performance is very good this time. He has strengthened our relationship with SRA combat Academy. In the future, at least we can keep watch and help each other with SRA combat Academy." Dunbar extraordinary interrupts two people''s words to say. At the last moment, the extraordinary of SRA battle academy chose to board David''s spaceship, which was an attitude. Together with David''s saving of the extraordinary life of annellin, this kind of kindness is enough to make the top fighting forces of the two colleges have an excellent relationship. If there is no David''s behavior, this relationship will take at least a few years to get along with each other before it can form. After returning to the college base, the three extraordinary took David to the office. On the way back, they reported the process of "King hunting" to Lake Chaofan. At this time, they needed to report in person, and David, as the client, was also called. "Show me your hand!" As soon as he entered the office, Lake said to Beecher. "If there''s no big deal, you can''t cut off your middle finger. There''s not much influence except quarrel and gesture." Beecher said jokingly as he reached his left hand to lake for examination. In his heart, Beecher was not too sad about his injury. Compared with the other injured extraordinary and the one who was completely petrified and died, he was already very lucky. "It''s very troublesome. I''ll try to contact my old friends and see if I can find a way out from the god world!" Lake examined it carefully and said the result in the expectant eyes of several people. "God belongs to the big world. Can it really be solved?" Kenny asked quickly."This kind of petrified energy is also a kind of casting. God belongs to the big world and has similar attack methods. If you want to solve this problem, you can only find it from there!" Lake explained. "It''s a pity that there''s no such thing as amputated limb regeneration drugs in our college, otherwise we just need to cut off this finger!" Dunbar said with extraordinary regret. "Are there any amputated limb regeneration drugs in the college that can be used by beetles?" Hearing this, David immediately thought of his father Hans. He asked. Hans lost an arm and a leg on the battlefield. David looked for it for a long time, but he couldn''t find a drug that could be used to regenerate the amputated limb of a warrior. "We don''t have it in our college, but I remember that there is a kind of supernatural blood on the side of SRA. After being refined, it can be used as a medicine to regenerate the amputated limb of a beetle. It can be used by injecting it into the gene repair module!" Lake thought for a moment and replied. David''s eyes brightened, as long as it was possible. "If you need to, I can exchange it with SRA combat Academy for you, but you have to pay 5000 points. If you agree, I will help you!" Laker continued to David. "Thank you, headmaster. I''d like to exchange my points!" David replied quickly. Although David is in urgent need of points, he is willing to pay a higher price to find a treatment for his father Hans''s broken limb, let alone 5000 points. "Don''t thank me. You have made a lot of contributions to the college, and it''s right to show up for you." Said lake with an extraordinary wave. "Headmaster, the king of" stone skin worm "will not die for a day, and this area will not be peaceful for a day. Can''t all the students live in the safe area?" Kenny asked. "You don''t have to worry about the king of the stone skin worm. The army lost a super man. They can''t ignore it. Next, there should be a stronger extraordinary to take over the matter. The king of the stone skin worm won''t live long!" Lake waved his hand to reassure Kenny. "I don''t know how many days it will take for the military to solve the" stone skin worm "king!" Kenny said in a deep voice. Just as he finished this sentence, his identity Bracelet lit up. Kenny looked at his identity bracelet. After a while, his expression was strange. "What happened?" Lake asked, seeing Kenny''s extraordinary look wrong. "After learning that all the supernatural had returned, the military found that general Froude had not returned to the base, and that his identity Bracelet could not be contacted after the early end of" operation King hunt. " Kenny replied superbly. "Did general Froude not want to return because of his failure?" Dunbar extraordinary doubt said. "How could it be that, with the experience of general Froude, he would not be so decadent as not to go back. Besides, this is the guardian star, where can he go if he doesn''t go back?" Said lake, shaking his head. "Damn it, we left general Froude alone in the end. He won''t be in danger." Kenny exclaimed with a pat on the thigh. The identity Bracelet cannot be contacted. In addition to the self closing of Froude, the rest may be the death of Froude, or the loss of identity bracelet. Identity bracelet is fixed on the arm, unless it is intentionally removed, or it can not be inadvertently lost. "Contact the rest of the extraordinary who took part in the operation. If there is no news from them, general Froude is in real danger!" Said lake with an extraordinary face. Kenny extraordinary immediately contacted the rest of the extraordinary in the office. At the end of each contact, he shook his head at Lake extraordinary, and soon all of them contacted again without any news. "David, it looks like I''m going to trouble you again!" Lake turned to David and said. "I know, I''m going back to the scene of the battle, and as long as general Froude leaves from there, I have a good chance of finding his way out!" David understood what lake meant and nodded. Xiaobai''s perception of breath is not a secret between the transcendence of alidia first college and cardor college. He was the first to think of Xiaobai when he needed to find someone. Although this kind of special ability has no combat effectiveness, it is very practical. "David, I''ll go with you." Kenny extraordinary worried that David was not safe to move alone, he volunteered. "In fact, as long as I don''t fight, I don''t have to worry about safety!" David didn''t want to act with Kenny and refused. David''s combat power is much weaker than that of the supernatural. However, in terms of hiding the breath, there are not many extraordinary people who can compare with him. The hiding breath skill of the sniper master is the basis for the sniper master to participate in the extraordinary action as a warrior. Otherwise, the sniper master will be unable to hide his breath and be torn to pieces by the Zerg. In order to prove his ability, David''s breath disappeared instantly, and even his spirit could not be observed. Even Laker, who was close at hand, had a look of surprise, because he couldn''t feel the existence of David.Plus the sniper master''s camouflage skills, as David said, in the wild, as long as David does not take the initiative to fight, it is very difficult for zerg to find out. "David''s breath is very strong, so it''s no wonder that the sniper master can go deep into the Zerg gathering area." Said lake with an extraordinary sigh. "Then you should be careful and keep in touch at all times." With lake''s extraordinary recognition, Kenny said helplessly. In fact, he knows David''s hiding ability, but David is still a beetle in the final analysis. Now the headmaster Lake extraordinary agrees, he can only explain two more words. "Keep in touch!" David nodded. Without hesitation, he left and went to the hangar. The high-speed spacecraft is still very useful, at least on the road is very safe, the use of speed can get rid of the attack of flying Zerg at any time. The spaceship lifted off and flew to the battlefield before. It was safe all the way. 20 kilometers away from the battlefield, David found a relatively safe place to stop the spacecraft, and the optical stealth system and signal shielding system were turned on. He was wearing "camouflage cloth" and went to the battlefield. The most convenient thing for a single person to move is that he can hide his breath with all his strength, and make use of the silent sneak skill to make a silent journey. But the shadow servant suffered. Sometimes he flew up to 40 meters in the air to observe the situation on the ground around him, and sometimes he flew into the ground to see if there was any danger underground. As he approached the battlefield, the smell of scorch came, and he immediately opened the internal circulation of the exoskeleton armor to isolate the odor. The closer he got to the battlefield, the more careful he became and the slower he moved. If Froude is attacked near the battlefield, there may be danger here. Every meter David goes forward, he must ensure that there is no danger on the ground, in the sky and under the ground, and he will continue to push forward. Soon, he came to the battlefield and saw Dwight''s extraordinary body still lying on the ground. David immediately understood that something must have happened to Froude. Otherwise, Dwight''s extraordinary body would not have stayed here. At that time, Froude showed his grief for Dwight''s extraordinary death. It was impossible for him to leave his brother''s body in the wild and destroy it by Zerg at will. David approached carefully, and on the premise of ensuring safety, he came to Dwight''s extraordinary body. However, he was immediately attracted by the remnant, because there was still green light on the stump, which was the light of "extraordinary armor". David collects the remains of the ground, which is an extraordinary limb, and even the space wrist guard on his right arm is still there. If you think about the extraordinary order of departure at that time, David and they were the last to leave, it is not difficult to judge who the owner of the stump is. David also found space wristbands on Dwight''s extraordinary body, which made David hesitant to take the two space wristbands as his own. This is the extraordinary space wristband of the two military. Of course, there must be something good in it, but it is also the remains of his comrades in arms. After fighting for a moment in his heart, he made a decision. "Headmaster, I have found Dwight''s extraordinary body, as well as the most likely remains of Froude''s extraordinary limbs, and there are also two space bracers, which should confirm the identity of the stump!" David reports on the channel to Lake extraordinary, the president of the college. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "David, give me your location. I''ll inform the military immediately, and there will be a military going to pay you for finding your location. The two space wristbands and the items in the space wristbands belong to you. I will ask the military for that!" Lake extraordinary sat on the sofa, without expression, said to the identity bracelet. Standing next to Lake extraordinary, the faces of the three college extraordinary are also completely expressionless. Here is the guardian star, the war zone, and has its own rules. David found the extraordinary clues of Froude for the military, and the item he got belonged to David, no matter how valuable it was. In particular, David is a student of the college. David gets two space wristbands. Whether the items are exchanged or used by himself, it can improve the possibility of David''s promotion. Although they don''t know whether Froude is dead or not, they are short of limbs and have lost the space wristband. In that environment, several extraordinary people don''t think that Froude can survive. It''s cruel to assign Froude''s space wristbands to David before he''s sure if he''s dead, but that''s the theater. David risked his life to help find Froude''s extraordinary information. If David was greedy and didn''t report the two space bracers, there would be no problem. In fact, the two space wristbands are not considered as compensation. After the military confirms, the military will give David a real reward. Otherwise, who will serve the military in the future? We should know that David and the first college of alidia are not for the military. "Thank you, headmaster!" David is a bit surprised, but also a little happy, with lake''s extraordinary words, he can get two space wristbands, and he won''t be affectated. He put the two space wristbands into the storage space of his waist, and sent the current position to Lake extraordinary. David was back in hiding and waited for about 20 minutes when six frigates appeared. He didn''t show up. He just watched five frigates protect the surrounding area. One frigate landed. Several soldiers came to Dwight''s extraordinary body, carefully placed the body on a stretcher, and then collected the broken limbs. "The limbs of general Froude!" A soldier took out an instrument, put a little tissue in it, and said in a deep voice. Although David, who was hiding on the side, did not see any change in the look of several soldiers, a sad mood appeared on them. "We''ll take two extraordinary people home!" Several soldiers saluted in unison, and six frigates sounded the alarm at the same time, which was the highest mourning. On the six frigates, all the soldiers saluted, and several soldiers escorted the bodies and stumps onto the frigate. David watched quietly until the frigate disappeared in the sky, and then he moved his body and stood up. "Xiaobai, just write down the breath on the stump. Let''s follow the breath to find it!" David''s spirit connects Xiaobai. Xiaobai obviously hesitated. It found in the breath here that mixed with the breath on the stump was the breath that made it extremely afraid. Fortunately, what David didn''t ask for tracking was the breath that made Xiaobai extremely afraid. After Xiaobai hesitated for a moment, his trust in David overcame his fear and guided him in a direction. According to Xiaobai''s guidance, David found a residual hole on the ground not far away. The reason why it is the residual trace of the hole is that the cave has collapsed for a long time, and now only small pits and fresh soil are left. Here, Xiaobai''s breath tracking is useless, because the breath goes down to the ground. Unless David also enters the underground, Xiaobai can''t trace the underground breath. Although David has three class weapons in his hand, it is possible to move underground in a short distance, but long-distance tracking is not realistic. Although Xiaobai had no way out, David still had a choice. His mind entered the shadow servant''s body, and the shadow servant went underground along with the trace of the hole. Before the cave collapsed, but there are still traces to be found underground. Yingshi quickly found a parallel underground cave with a distance of 30 meters. The David people walked on the ground, and the shadow guards tracked them 30 meters underground. The speed was not fast, but they did not miss them. Some parts of this parallel underground cave, which is 30 meters underground, also collapsed. That is because this kind of underground cave without any support is very normal. The intact underground caves that can be preserved are all underground rock layers. In the hard rock layer, a thick underground cave has a very smooth surface, as if it had been carefully polished. David knew that this should be due to the special ability of the king of the stone skin worm. With this ability, the king of the stone skin worm can swim underground smoothly. Froude''s extraordinary body is very weak. His extraordinary physique makes the blood vessels of his limbs'' wounds close by itself, no more bleeding, and the injury in his body will not aggravate in a short time. His consciousness is still very clear, but it is because of this that he is extremely shocked. Froude could feel the sharp teeth pierce the "extraordinary armor" and pierce his skin, and his body was constantly moved by the teeth.He opened his eyes hard, and the darkness under the ground was illuminated by the glimmer of his "extraordinary armor", just in time to see the scene ahead. In front of Froude''s transcendence, both the earth and the rock seemed to be separated by a pair of invisible hands, forming a round underground cave, in which he walked. He couldn''t see the king of the stone skin worm behind him, but the stench in the mouth of the king of the stone skin worm was constantly introduced into his nose, stimulating his smell. even make complaints about the possibility of death at any time. Froude is extraordinary. He doesn''t know where the king of the stone skin worm wants to take him. Is he going to take him back to eat or feed the larvae. But thinking about the wisdom of the king of "stone skin worm", it will never be so simple. The burrows seemed endless, and Froude felt like hell. Finally, after a long time, he felt that the king of the stone skin worm stopped. Froude raised his head with extraordinary effort to see what was going on around him. He saw a pair of shining eyes. Each pair of eyes was a "stone skin worm". He knew that he had been brought back to his nest by the king of the stone skin worm. The king of the "stone skin worm" bit Froude and walked through the group of "stone skin worms". All the "stone skin worms" were lying on the ground, indicating their obedience to the king. With the light of "extraordinary armor", Froude could see that this was an underground cave, and it was also a huge rock cave. The rocks of the original guardian star are very difficult to penetrate and scan, but the rocks here are the associated rocks of krypton crystals, which can not be found by scanning at all. This is an abandoned kryptonite found by the "stone skin worm" king. This kryptonite was abandoned by the Zerg. The kryptonite was mined by the Zerg in a disorderly and savage way. After the abandonment, only associated rocks were left, and there was no krypton crystal. The king of the stone skin worm specially chose this place to settle its population. It is safe enough to be found. Froude was thrown into a cave by the king of the stone skin worm. This is a breeding room for juvenile Zerg. However, this room is special, with only one larva. This larva is lying on a pile of krypton crystals to absorb energy. The reason why this larva has such special treatment is that it has shown some characteristics. There was a flash of fear in Froude''s eyes when he saw the larva. He was not even afraid of death. But when he saw the characteristics of the larva, he was really afraid. This larva is short and fat, the only exception is that its head is very large, accounting for almost one third of the whole body. Although the body of a larva is only the size of an adult because it is still in a young state, it can be seen that this is a "bewitching brain worm". After losing the pregnant stone, the king of the stone skin worm has been searching for the lost treasure, which carries the hope of the stone skin worm race. For this reason, the king of "stone skin worm" did not hesitate to launch a wave of insects. Of course, he was able to launch a wave of worms. Thanks to David. David killed the king of the iron winged bat, cleaned up the natural enemies of the stone skin Worm Race, and made the king of the stone skin worm the strongest third class insect tribe in this area, and gave the king of the stone skin worm the ability to launch a wave of insects. After the outbreak of the worm, the wisdom of the king of the stone skin worm has been improved again. The king of the stone skin worm was unable to communicate with human beings, and could not know where the "pregnant stone" was, so it began to cultivate a large number of larvae. The king of the stone skin worm cultivates its larvae with a purpose. Some of the larvae with no potential are transformed into adult Zerg like cannon fodder, while a small number of potential larvae are cultivated into subordinate Zerg of the "stone skin worm" race. The larval stage of the second level Zerg with super talent like "bewitch brain worm" is very difficult, because the rest of the Zerg don''t want to have "bewitch brain worm". Adult "bewitch brain worm" is almost the natural enemy of most low-level Zerg. Only warstar can grow up because of the direct leadership of Zerg, and the talent of the larva will not be buried. The king of "stone skin worm" has enough wisdom. It knows that as long as it has adult "bewitching brain worm", it can communicate with human beings or accept the memory in human brain. It was obvious that Froude had guessed the idea of the king of the stone skin worm. He changed his face and wanted to die. But the king of "stone skin worm" was obviously prepared. Five larvae crawled in from the cave. These larvae have long mouthparts. The five larvae climb up to Froude''s extraordinary side. The long mouthparts are inserted into Froude''s extraordinary body, and a thread of liquid flows into his body. A sense of paralysis enveloped Froude''s extraordinary body, leaving him completely out of control of his body. Of course, the role of the five larvae is more than that. In addition to introducing paralytic liquid into Froude''s extraordinary body, this mouthpiece can also introduce the nutrition to keep him alive all the time.Froude had never thought that he would become a prisoner of Zerg in such humiliation. He was a soldier. If he had known this, he would have killed himself when he could control the power of transcendence. With fatigue, injury, and paralytic fluid, Froude''s extraordinary consciousness gradually blurred, and the "bewitching brain worm" larvae in his eyes were gradually unable to see, and he fell into a deep sleep. The king of the stone skin worm felt Froude''s extraordinary state and left with satisfaction. After ten hours of constant tracking, David came to a mountain. This is the direction of the mountain. The discovery that the underground caves are no longer parallel here, but inclines upward, makes David more careful, avoiding any rock area as much as possible. Because David still remembers that the gift of the "Stoneskin worm" is that it can sense creatures that are in contact with rocks within 100 meters. With Xiaobai''s body stiff with fear, David knows that the king of the stone skin worm is here. The more upward, the more rocks there are, which makes David''s movement more difficult. The shadow servant in the underground discovered the underground cave. This is not the previous cave, but a cave many times larger than the underground cave. In the caves, many "stone skin worms" can be seen. "Found the nest!" David''s heart is happy, he would like to report to the principal Lake extraordinary, but he has not found the extraordinary, need to confirm the life and death of Froude extraordinary. At this time, a "stone skin worm" crawled close to the shadow service not far away. The stone skin worm is more than 50 meters away from David on the ground and more than 20 meters away from Yingshi. This distance is enough for David to use some means. He leads the "bewitching pattern" from the soul fortress and flies underground. With the help of a shadow attendant, he also replaced David''s eyes, leading the "bewitching pattern" to the "stone skin worm". The "stone skin worm" suddenly moved, and its abnormality did not attract the attention of other "stone skin worms". Because they were unable to move outside, many of the "stone skin worms" in the population would move aimlessly. Within a second, the stone skin worm became David''s puppet. David controls the "stone skin worm" puppet through shadow attendants, and a trace of mind enters the body of the "stone skin worm" puppet, and controls the "stone skin worm" puppet to go to the cave * *. Through the eyes of the stone skin worm puppet, David saw that there were "stone skin worms" everywhere in the cave. The army had never found a group of "stone skin worms" in this cave. "Stone skin worm" puppets move around in the cave, and the ground is full of corpses, including Zerg and human beings. After searching for a circle, David did not find the extraordinary body of Froude. As long as Froude''s extraordinary body is here, it should be easy to find. If the "extraordinary armor" on his body is broken again, it will give off the light that grade 3 materials should have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Suddenly David was lying on the ground, holding the stone skin worm puppet, because he saw the king of the stone skin worm swimming from a hole in the distance. The larger body of the "stone skin worm" makes the king of "stone skin worm" more obvious among many "stone skin worms". Especially, the momentum makes David control "stone skin worm" puppet feel fear. This feeling should not have appeared, because the "stone skin worm" puppet should abandon all the body''s thoughts, and the whole soul is controlled by "enchanting the pattern". But it seems that this fear is not only spiritual, but also physical instinct. But it is also good to let David control the stone skin worm puppet, like the rest of the stone skin worm, express obedience to the king. The king of the stone skin worm did not find any other species in the group of stone skin worms. It is estimated that it never expected this to happen. It needs to leave now to find more energy. The population needs energy, the larva needs energy, all of which need the king of the "stone skin worm" to handle it. After the wisdom has been strengthened, the king of "stone skin worm" also has a greater sense of responsibility, which is rare among the insect species. The normal Zerg race can work hard and fight bravely. This is the limit that the normal insect can achieve, and the king of "stone skin worm" is constantly searching for energy to protect the whole population. When the stone worm puppet was lying on the ground, David controlled it to lift his head and saw the king of the stone skin worm leave the cave. David, who also lay on the ground, sighed, and the king of the stone worm was just about to go out and give him the opportunity to act. The stone skin worm puppet stood up and walked towards the hole the king of the stone skin worm just walked out. Because the cave is temporarily inhabited by the "stone skin worm" group, the king of "stone skin worm" has been busy and has not assigned tasks to the cave, so every hole has no guard of the "stone skin worm". This makes it easier for the Stoneskin worm puppet to move, and David controls the stone skin worm puppet to the hole. "Froude is extraordinary!" David saw at a glance the extraordinary TruD, surrounded by five larvae. At this time, Freud had closed his eyes, and David would have thought he was dead if he could not feel his faint breath. "Bewitch the brain worm!" David continued to look inward through the eyes of the "stone skin worm" puppet, and saw the familiar worm, and he was shocked. David can never forget that day when he was confronted with the scene of "brain insects". Dozens of beetles were turned into puppets. The rest of the beetles and soldiers were unconscious, and the "brain bug" appeared in David''s memory as nightmares. But David soon found out that it was wrong. This "brain bug" was obviously too small, and it was a larva. The puppet of "stone skin worm" entered the cave, and the sudden appearance of this "stone skin worm" did not cause the attention of the "brain worm" larvae and the other five larvae. Whether it is the "brain worm" larvae and five larvae, the status of the "stone skin worm" group is not higher than that of the common "stone skin worm". Before the "brain worm" grows into adult, it can not be compared with the common "stone skin worm", even after it becomes adult, it can only be regarded as the dependency of the "stone skin worm" population. The puppet of "stone skin worm" first walked to the larva of "bewitching brain worm", and then he opened his mouth to the larvae of "bewitching brain worm". With the defense of the larvae, he could not block the bite of the puppet of "stone skin worm". The larva, the "perplexing brain bug," was bitten half of its head and was killed immediately. Five larvae were surprised by the sudden scene. They were not even afraid to resist when faced with the puppet of "stone skin worm". The puppet of the stone skin worm walked to the five larvae and killed all five larvae one at a time. Looking at the stupor of Froude, David had a little bit of a problem. Looking at the body of the larva, David had an idea that he took the larvae out of the body. The work was done with his mouth because the "stone skin worm" had no forelimbs. Even if David was just a bit of mind and God manipulating the body of the "stone skin worm" puppet, that feeling made David very uncomfortable. The larvae were hollowed out and the stone worm puppet dragged Froude into the empty shell with his mouth. Then the stone skin worm puppet walked out of the hole, through the cave outside, and walked by the countless "stone skin worms". Although some "stone skin worms" looked up at the puppet of "stone skin worm", but saw the body of a larva, they did not ask again. If David is adventurous, he knows that if he doesn''t take risks now, then Freud is not expected to have a little life. The stone skin worm puppet took the body of the larvae to the hole opened by the king of the stone skin worm when he left, and walked in without hesitation.David knows very well that although there is no warning in the cave, it is not so easy to get in and out of the cave. On the contrary, the cave was opened by the king of "stone skin worm". Because there was no complete passage ahead, there was no "stone skin worm" guarding it. David took the third grade sword from his back and dug it quickly on the ground. All the soil was collected into the space objects by the shadow attendant beside him, which allowed him to dig down without stopping. When it reached 30 meters, it was connected with the cave opened by the king of the stone skin worm, and the puppet of the stone skin worm was also dragging the body of the larva. David grabs the larva body and looks at the extraordinary state of Froude. The extraordinary breath of Froude is still in a coma. David took Froude in his hand and ordered the shadow boy to take out the last krypton powder bomb. He operated the krypton powder bomb, set it up, and threw it into the body of the larva and handed it to the stone skin worm puppet. The puppet of the "stone skin worm" picked up the body of the larva and went back the same way. This time, there was still no "stone skin worm" to interfere, and the "stone skin worm" puppet returned to the cave again. The stone skin worm puppet removed the krypton powder bomb from the body of the larva with his mouth, and then placed it under the body of the larva. After all this, the "stone skin worm" puppet left the small hole and went back to the big hole to find a place to lie down. At this time, David took back his mind. The stone skin worm puppet was no longer concerned, and he was waiting for the extinction of the tribe. David took Froude''s extraordinary body and walked away from the mountain. Along the way, he flew straight into the sky and accelerated with all his strength. The "extreme speed" was always on, and the short wings behind him were also enhanced to the maximum energy. During the flight, he protected Froude''s extraordinary body between his arms to minimize the impact of wind pressure on Froude. At this time, Froude is extremely fragile and needs immediate treatment. David is not even sure how long he will live. The nearest one is not the Academy base, but David''s spaceship, so David''s priority is naturally the spaceship. The first 10 hours of tracking, just slowly searching on the ground, at this time flying in the air, only a few minutes back to the spacecraft. As soon as he entered the spaceship, David started automatic flight. The target was the Academy base, and the speed was the highest. By the time the spaceship was launched, David had put Froude in the gene therapy module, and he had given him a bottle of "level 3 healing potion". David had not used this kind of good thing, but let Froude use it first. Watching the extraordinary breath of Froude in the gene therapy module slowly balanced, and there was no state of death at any time before, David finally put his heart down. "Headmaster, I have thirty-five minutes to get to the college base, and I''ve brought Froude back!" David linked up lake''s extraordinary identity bracelet and reported. "What?" Lake extraordinary can''t believe exclaimed, his look also startled the other three extraordinary who have been waiting in the office, the three extraordinary all looked at Lake extraordinary with inquiring eyes. "David said he brought general Froude back!" Lake repeated David''s words. "General Froude is still alive?" Kenny said in a surprise. Although there were some contradictions with Froude before, he did not want the idea of Freud''s extraordinary death. He had been friends for many years. When he heard that Froude was still alive, he was excited and disbelieved. "Headmaster, please report to the military that Froude is seriously injured now. I gave him a" three-level healing potion "and put him in the gene repair module, but I think he needs better treatment!" Davidson reports. "OK, you''re doing a good job. I''ll contact the military right away!" Said Lake in an extraordinary deep voice. After breaking the contact, Lake Chaofan immediately contacted the military. Now, two of the military''s extraordinary people have an accident. The only one who can contact is general Herman, the top general of the military currently on the guardian planet. General Herman, surprised and pleased at the news, boarded the warship himself and came to the first Academy base of aridia without hesitation. David''s spaceship returned to the Academy base and was landing down. Suddenly, twelve huge light spots were displayed on the screen of the spaceship. The frigates were marked on the light spots. It turned out that there were 12 frigates coming to the Academy base, and the students were surprised to see so many warships at one time. Eleven frigates hovered in the air, encircling the entire academy base, and one frigate descended, ready to land on the square in front of the base gate. The students changed from surprise to panic, which looked like the military had to deal with the Academy base. "Attention, the military has important personnel coming, please guide the students in all classes, do not affect the image of the college!" At this time, the announcement sounded, so that the students were relieved, turned to excited.David''s spaceship entered directly from the opening channel of the base and landed in the hangar. As soon as he stopped, David received applications from Lake and Kenny. David opened the door of the ship, and Laker and Kenny stepped in and saw Froude floating in the gene repair module. "David, I didn''t expect you to bring Froude back Lake looked at David with surprise. "Good job, David!" Kenny stepped forward and hugged David. "Froude''s extraordinary back, you''re going to give him back the space wristband. Do you regret it?" Lake asked with a smile. David is not surprised at all. He thought about it long before he rescued Froude. But to be able to save Froude, he will not give up because of a space wrist guard. In other words, a space wristband is not enough for David to give up rescuing Froude. Maybe in the eyes of lake and Kenny, the extraordinary space wristband is absolutely precious to David, but they never thought that David had four space wristbands on his two arms and legs. David''s wealth is far beyond their imagination. With more than 200 billion credit points, as well as more third-class weapons and more sets of "extraordinary armor", David''s wealth has long exceeded some extraordinary. "If I didn''t save Froude, I would regret it!" David said with a smile. In the gene repair module, Froude opened his eyes, and the paralytic fluid in his body slowly faded under the effect of the gene repair liquid, and his consciousness slowly recovered. As soon as he was sober up, Froude extraordinary heard the conversation between lake and David, and knew that David had rescued him. Froude was very aware of his environment at that time. He never thought that he could be rescued and come back alive. "General Froude, you are awake!" Lake extraordinary see Froude extraordinary wake up, quickly called. In the gene repair solution, Froude extraordinary nodded to Lake extraordinary and looked at David with gratitude in his eyes. "General Froude, this is your space wristband. I''ll put it here for you!" David took the space wristband from the waist of the custom-made exoskeleton armor and placed it next to the gene repair module. Froude is in the gene repair module, unable to speak. He tries to smile. "General Froude, general Herman has come and is coming this way. He will take you back. The military treatment is better for you!" Said lake with a smile. Just as he was saying this, he opened the cabin door and walked into a middle-aged soldier wearing a general''s uniform. From the breath, he was a peak warrior. Behind him were six medical guards, carrying equipment and boxes. "Thanks to the first Academy of aridia for rescuing general frous!" As soon as general Herman walked into the hatch, he saw that Froude in the gene repair module was still alive. He immediately saluted everyone present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Six medical guards came to the gene repair module. They helped Froude out of the gene repair module, opened their suitcase, took out three syringes with green light, and injected the green liquid into his body. There are medical guards who have reprocessed Froude''s extraordinary amputated limb, which has never been treated. Although some recovery has been made in the gene repair module, it is not professional. "Is this Master David?" General Herman turned to look at the only one here, the youngest, who had never met, and said with a smile. "I''ve met general Herman. I''m David!" David answered. "This time your merit will be remembered by the military. Thank you for everything you have done for the military. Thank you for bringing back general Froude!" Said general Herman solemnly. Before the guardian star military two extraordinary all death news, let the guardian star military lose face, army morale plummeted. General Herman had been psychologically prepared to wait for the news of the fall of the two extraordinary men. After the news spread, he was ridiculed by the military in the whole theater and defended all the extraordinary people. This situation is extremely rare in the theater. David''s rescue of Froude is a direct way to save the face of the guardian star army. In the army, face is sometimes more important than life, and the military, which is carrying the scorn, may not be able to raise its head for decades to come. That''s why general Herman was so grateful to David, who, in general Herman''s view, was a benefactor to the guardian star army. "This is what I should do!" David said in a deep voice. "You don''t need to be so serious. You can contact me directly if you need anything in the guardian planet. This is my contact information!" General Herman relaxed and said with a smile. He took the initiative to exchange contact information with David and made a commitment. Don''t underestimate a general''s promise, which can save lives when necessary. On the other side, Froude''s extraordinary treatment is almost over. Of course, this time of treatment can not completely recover his body, but the effect of the medicine in the hands of the military is much better than that of the ordinary people. Especially when the treatment object is extraordinary, the best medicine for the guardian star military is taken out. So just for a moment, the injury in Froude''s extraordinary body was better. Not only that, but also his arms and legs were replaced by mechanical prostheses. At this time, Froude was adapting to the new arms and legs. He waved his arm and walked back and forth a few steps. This adjustable mechanical prosthesis is the best mechanical prosthesis in the army. It can receive signals from the brain and perform the same actions as the original limbs. Of course, no matter how good the mechanical prosthesis is, it can not replace the extraordinary limbs. Such a mechanical prosthesis can not transmit extraordinary force at all. "Master David, I thought I was going to die. You risked your life to save me. I was in a life of death. Thank you!" Froude walked up to David and grabbed David''s hands with his prosthetic legs. He said sincerely. Froude didn''t ask David about his rescue because he felt there must be something David didn''t want to say. Because he was in the cave of the stone skin worm at that time, there were the king of the stone skin worm and tens of thousands of the stone skin worm. Even if he went to ten extraordinary people, it would be difficult to bring him out alive. "I don''t know how Master David rescued general Froude?" As soon as general Herman came out, Froude was ready to block, but he did not stop. "Master David, you don''t have to answer this question!" Froude made a gesture to general Herman, then turned his head and said. "It''s OK. It''s easy to find you, Xiaobai. Come out!" David said, smiling and waving his hand. He called Xiaobai out. Small white plate in David''s hands, small head looked around, see all around the breath of terrible creatures, quickly put the small head into David''s palm. "This is my extraordinary pet Xiaobai, he is a little timid!" David comforted Xiaobai and introduced it. After feeling that Xiaobai had calmed down a little, he continued: "Xiaobai is very sensitive to breath. He can follow the breath left by general Fred to find general Fred. General Froude was caught in the nest of the stone skin worm. I was waiting outside for a while. Just when I saw the king of the stone skin worm leaving, I used some small hands to secretly find out and bring back general Froude "You found the nest of the stone skin worm? You should have said it earlier! " General Herman was surprised, then disappointed, at David''s words. According to military intelligence analysis, the wisdom of the stone skin worm king has been upgraded to a higher level than ordinary human beings. David rescued Froude from the nest of the king of the stone skin worm. He has let the king of the stone skin worm know the location of the nest. With the wisdom of the king of the stone skin worm, he will make corresponding arrangements. General Herman could not complain that David should not save people. Froude was beside him. Even if he was disabled, he was still extraordinary.Besides, David is right to save people. Even if David tells the military the news, the military will choose to save people first rather than destroy the nest. "I have a confession to the military!" David hesitated and said. "Master David, I told you to contact me if you have any problems. General Froude and I will try our best to help you in case of an accident. Please tell us what happened first, and we will do our best to help you!" Said general Herman, waving. "David, what''s so serious that you have to confess?" Lake asked with a frown. "I got a krypton bomb before. I put this krypton bomb in the nest of the stone skin worm and set it to explode!" David whispered. "Ha ha!" Lake was the first to laugh. Then Kenny was extraordinary, and then general Herman and Fred were extraordinary. "Master David, you have done a very good job. The military does control the use of krypton powder bombs. However, this is nothing. As long as the super strong people have reasonable needs, they can apply to the military for the use of krypton powder bombs. Only peaceful areas will strictly prohibit the use of krypton powder bombs." General Herman explained with a smile. However, no one here inquired about the origin of the krypton powder bomb. We all know that it must have been obtained from the war zone, or even most likely from the ship captured by David. Because David arrived at the guardian star through the portal, it was impossible for David to carry such a large krypton powder bomb. The only possibility was that Esmond, who had been killed by David, put a krypton powder bomb in the spacecraft when he arrived at the guardian star. This is all the extraordinary ideas on the spot, which are well founded. Even David didn''t think of it. He said the "krypton powder bomb" and made the dead Esmond go back to the black. "Will destroying the nest of the stone skin worm with krypton powder bomb make the king crazy?" Kenny asked in an extraordinary deep voice. Everyone at the scene understood that although the krypton crystal powder bomb was very terrifying, it was not likely to kill the king of the stone skin worm. At most, he was seriously injured. With the defense and resilience of the stone skin worm king, it only takes a short time to recover. "The most terrible thing about the king of the stone skin worm is not its strength, but its wisdom. Once it goes mad, it is a good thing. As long as it is mad, there will be flaws and we can give it a fatal blow." Said lake, shaking his head. "Yes, I will inform all bases to be careful. The reinforcements are coming soon." General Herman agreed. "This is the location of the king''s lair of the stone skin worm. It hasn''t exploded yet. Go there immediately. Maybe you can kill the king of the stone skin worm when he is seriously injured!" David said as he shared the location with several extraordinary people. "You think well, but it takes time to organize an extraordinary hunting team. In addition to the previous losses, it''s hard to organize an extraordinary hunting team in a short time!" Kenny said with an extraordinary sigh. Nowadays, the extraordinary combat effectiveness of the Academy bases and the military has been greatly lost. There is no need to think about it at volgo college. Only one extraordinary person has not been injured and will not participate in the operation again. At the end of the last operation, SRA combat Academy said that it was necessary to guard the base under construction. Glen extraordinary of cardor Academy was also injured and it was estimated that it would be difficult to fight again. It takes time to persuade these extraordinary people to join the war again. Now there is no time. "The extraordinary military support has not yet arrived, otherwise it would be a good opportunity." General Herman also said helplessly. Such a good opportunity can not be used, the presence of extraordinary are a bit depressed. In fact, if lake is extraordinary, it is not without a chance. However, Kenny Wong will not accept the chance to let lake make extraordinary moves at the risk of survival of the college. Even if the "stone skin worm" King continues to rage, it can not make lake extraordinary dangerous. Lake extraordinary is the pillar of the college, and we can''t lose anything. The king of the stone skin worm returned to the nest. It brought back some energy, most of which contained energy. Kryptonite is hard to find, but the rest is easy. In any case, the digestive system of the stone skin worm is as strong as that of all Zerg, and the ore is equally easy to digest. The king of "stone skin worm" threw the ore into the big hole and let the "stone skin worm" group use it. Most of the "stone skin worm" here will stay still to reduce energy consumption. Only a few active "stone skin worms" can''t help it. Therefore, the "stone skin worm" group does not consume much energy. All the "stone skin worms" understand the importance of energy, and no "stone skin worm" takes more energy. The king of the stone skin worm enjoys the gratitude of the people. It swims its body towards the hole where the prisoner is. When close to the mouth of the cave, its sensitive smell makes it smell the bloody smell of the larvae, which makes it not from the heart of a tight. Speed up to enter the cave. When you see the corpses full of the cave, especially the body of the larva of the "bewitching brain worm", its anger rises.Froude disappeared, and it was obvious that one of the "stone skin worms" was responsible for all this. Because the king of the "stone skin worm" saw the wound on the head of the "bewitching brain worm" larva. It was a wound bitten by the "stone skin worm" with its mouth. It was impossible for him to admit that he was wrong. This is also reflected on the rest of the larva bodies, and a "stone skin worm" came in and attacked the larvae. The king of the stone skin worm is not the most angry about the disappearance of Froude. His anger lies in the killing of the "bewitching brain worm" larvae. How difficult it is to cultivate a "bewitching brain worm" larva? Among the thousands of larvae, it is very lucky that it produced a "bewitching brain worm" larva. If it''s not for luck, it''s likely that one of the millions, even millions, of Zerg larvae will have the talent of "bewitching brain worms.". The main reason is that the talent of "bewitching brain worm" is too special, and it needs a larva with high spirit to transform it. This is also because the guardian star is very close to the war zone. There is a prerequisite for the "brain worm" gene to be recorded in the body of the larva. If it is placed in the rock star, David''s hometown, the larvae there have the talent of "bewitching brain worm", and there is no corresponding gene record to transform it into "bewitching brain insect". The king of the stone skin worm let out an angry roar. Its roar made the stone skin worm in the big hole outside a commotion. The roar was filled with anger, disappointment and other emotions. The king of the stone skin worm regretted it very much. He should order the elite "stone skin worm" to guard the hole. It''s just to save energy. In addition, there are "stone skin worms" here. The king of "stone skin worms" never thought that "stone skin worms" would disobey orders and do such things. the angry "stone skin worm", the more the king wants to become angry, his body turns around in the cave, and his tail spits like a vent. The larval corpse in the cave is hit by this huge force and hit the wall. At this time, the "krypton powder bomb" hidden under the larva body of the "bewitching brain worm" was exposed. At this moment, the king of "stone skin worm" understood that it had misunderstood the "stone skin worm" of the family, because it was obviously a product made by human beings and could not be brought by the "stone skin worm". At the same time, a sense of extreme danger rose from the king''s heart. It almost instinctively curled up its body and wrapped its head in the center of its body. The krypton powder bomb exploded instantly, and the white light completely covered the distance of 3000 meters. In this area, the soil and rocks, including the "stone skin worm", were turned into gas. In this area, the only one that still exists is the king of the stone skin worm, whose skin layer by layer disappears, revealing the flesh and blood under the skin, and the blood and flesh are constantly reduced by the violent energy. However, in the process, the king''s ability to recover from terror is constantly repairing its body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The explosion caused by the krypton crystal powder bomb lasted a short time, and the cave after the explosion had disappeared. A huge semicircular pit with a radius of three kilometers was formed on the ground with the cave as the center. This is the reason why the military will strictly control the "krypton powder bomb". The "krypton powder bomb" is not only powerful, but also causes serious damage to the environment. In particular, if the "krypton powder bomb" explodes in some special areas, it will cause unknown consequences. If the "krypton powder bomb" explodes in kryptonite, it will cause chain reaction and its power may be difficult to control. The king of the stone skin worm fell at the bottom of the huge pit. His body was badly injured. His skin was gone and his bones were even exposed in some places. However, the wounds on his body are not the saddest for the king of the stone skin worm. Its tribe has disappeared and turned into gas in front of its eyes. The king of the stone skin worm swayed to his feet. His eyes were full of hatred. He gave a shrill howl to the sky, just like a wounded lone wolf. The ground under the king''s feet was separated, and its body did not enter the ground. Before it disappeared, it finally took a look at the once home. Wisdom has brought the king of "stone skin worm" much more intelligent than ordinary Zerg, but also with more rich feelings. "The krypton powder bomb has exploded!" General Herman took a look at the latest news and said to David. "Great!" Froude''s extraordinary face showed a smile. When the "stone skin worm" King owned the "stone skin worm" group, with the wisdom of the "stone skin worm" king, he could do a lot of things. Now the "stone skin worm" King has lost his group, and his wisdom has lost a lot of support. Froude has never seen Zerg culturing "bewitching brain worms" on the guardian planet. If the king of "stone skin worm" really cultivates "bewitching brain worm", how many beetles will suffer on the guardian planet. As long as you think about the fear of facing the "bewitching brain worm" larvae, even if Froude is safe now, he still has a lingering fear. "The king of" stone skin worm "even cultivated" bewitching brain worm "in its nest, and all it had done was over Froude looked at David and said. Froude believed that David must have seen the "bewitching brain worm" larva. "What? The king of "stone skin worm" cultivates "bewitching brain worm". Why does it do this Kenny asked in astonishment. "Of course, I want to get from the human brain what it wants to know, such as my head!" Froude pointed to his head with his prosthetic limb and said with a wry smile. There was a chill in the hearts of several people present. As long as you think that everything in your mind is known by the Zerg, that feeling is really worse than death. "Well done!" Exclaimed general Herman. A "bewitching brain worm" is a nightmare for the unknowing military. Once the army enters the mental control area of "bewitching brain worm", it will be controlled and become a puppet of Zerg. David''s explosion put out the danger before it was formed. "David, the use of krypton powder bomb this time still needs to be kept secret. Although your strength is close to extraordinary, it is not extraordinary. There are always some problems in using krypton powder bomb without authorization." Laker reminded David. "Headmaster, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide such a big thing!" David had a helpless look at Froude and said. David''s meaning is very obvious. It is impossible to conceal the fact that Froude was rescued. Then, if the "krypton powder bomb" happened at the same time, everyone would think that it was related to the rescue of Froude. "Master David, are you willing to give this battle merit to the military?" General Herman asked with a smile. "General Herman, it''s OK to give the military meritorious service, but David used a krypton powder bomb. Should it be returned to David?" Laker asked with a smile. David looked at Lake and general Herman like two old foxes. In general Herman''s words, although he meant to help David solve the problem, he actually meant to benefit himself. The story of the king of the "stone skin worm" has greatly damaged the guard star''s military. Although Froude came back from extraordinary life, as long as his limbs were not recovered, he would no longer have combat power, and the guardian star military would still be affected. Now if you add David''s fighting achievements to himself, he will use his powerful counterattack against the "stone skin worm" King''s nest, so as to minimize the impact, and even make the guardian star military appear to react quickly. Of course, Lake extraordinary also knows this, but although he can''t get anything in honor, he can take back the krypton powder bomb that David will use. "No problem, but Master David," krypton powder bomb "is better not to be used on the guardian planet!" General Herman agreed without hesitation. Froude left in a frigate, and calm returned to the Academy base.David returned to the dormitory, looking at the familiar layout, his body and mind had a sense of relaxation. This "King hunting operation" was too dangerous. He never thought that the operation with 14 extraordinary participants would end in this way. Two dead and five injured, and three of them were facing amputation, from one finger to the whole arm. But in this action, David''s harvest is very little, did not get the useful soul energy, but his biggest harvest is to come back completely alive. Just think about it. If David was not on the ship, but on the ground, the consequences would be disastrous. David was lying on the sofa. He was very lazy and only wanted to have a good sleep. All of a sudden, he thought that there was still something to gain this time. It belonged to Dwight''s extraordinary space wristband. The military agreed with lake''s request, and this space wrist guard became his prize. Summoning the shadow servant, a trace of spirit enters the shadow servant''s body and controls the shadow servant to open the space wrist guard. Among the two cubes, there are very few items, a third level sword, a third level hammer, a dozen bottles of extraordinary ordinary healing potions and dozens of nutrient solutions. David was not surprised to see the third class hammer, because it was Dwight''s extraordinary weapon. Although he is an extraordinary representative of the military in the guardian star, the environment is bad and there is not much power, but there are many opportunities here. At least, the heavy class three weapons, such as the third class Warhammer, are not available to ordinary extraordinary people. When Dwight was dying, he could not see the enemy at all. The only thing he could do was not fight, but to escape from the smoke. In order to speed up the speed, he put the weapon into the space wrist guard, which also allowed the weapon to appear here. It''s not that the military does not know about this third class hammer, but it is indeed David''s booty and lake''s extraordinary endorsement. It is impossible for the military to offend Lake extraordinary and alidia first college for this third class hammer. In addition, David saved Froude extraordinary, and gave another space wristband back to Froude extraordinary. Now the Guardian Star Army owes David a huge favor, and it is impossible to consider David''s booty. He took the third class hammer in his hand, waved it a few times, and felt the different feelings brought by the third level Warhammer. David''s mood suddenly turned better. The next day, it was very calm. The king of the stone skin worm seemed to be missing, and did not appear. This is different from a few extraordinary expectations, they think the crazy "stone skin worm" king should immediately fight back, so yesterday, when David was resting, all bases in the area were stepped up. Even alidia first college base requires that all students are not allowed to leave the base, even the usual safe areas are not allowed to enter. Who knows if the "stone skin worm" King will suddenly appear from the underground, targeting these students. On the contrary, it makes the college base very busy and the business in the trading area is very good. David will use the third grade sniper bullet warhead to the college, the college''s professional tutor for David to re produce the third grade sniper bullet. Waiting for the third class sniper to reload, he received Kenny extraordinary news. "David, come to the guest room. A visitor is coming to see you. I''m helping you with it!" As soon as he got through to the phone, Kenny said quickly. "Who is the guest?" David is a little strange. Among the people he knows from the guardian star, he can specially visit him. He really can''t figure out who it will be. "Come here, it''s anelin Kenny laughs back. David did not know the reason why he had come to visit him. With this doubt, he came to the reception room, which was prepared by the college base for special guests. Walking into the guest room, David saw that he was sitting there chatting with Kenny extraordinary. As soon as he saw David, he immediately stood up and said hello to David with a smile. "I don''t know why you''re here today because of your extraordinary performance." After exchanging greetings, David asked directly. "President Lake contacted our college yesterday to exchange for a potion for the amputated beetle. I heard that Master David needed it, so he came here!" Annelin replied with a smile. "Do you have this potion in your hand?" David asked excitedly as his eyes brightened. "Of course, the potions are here. You don''t have space items, so you need to keep the potions in the freezer to keep the effects of the potions!" Anelin extraordinary very simply took out a test tube and handed it to David. David for one Leng, he did not think that the extraordinary will directly give him the medicine, in a moment all forgot to take over. "I don''t know what I''m supposed to pay for being extraordinary David hesitated for a moment, but he took it. This was the hope of Hans''s recovery. He held the test tube in his hand and asked. "Master David, is my life worse than this potion?" Anelin asked with an extraordinary smile."David, just put it away. Last night, annellin came back to thrash through the portal for this." Kenny said on the side. Thank you David said with sincere thanks. Seeing that David took the test tube, a satisfied smile appeared on his extraordinary face. The gratitude he owes to David is not comparable to a potion, but it is very good to be able to repay some gratitude to David. As a matter of fact, this kind of potion is very rare even in the realm of SRA. He heard the news yesterday and immediately returned to the realm of SRA through the portal. With great human kindness and great cost, he got the potion. But it was all worth it after David''s sincere thanks. "When you are free, welcome Master David to slay. We have the most beautiful scenery in the Federation." Anelin asked with a smile. "I will disturb you then!" David replied with a smile. After mutual help between David and annelin, their friendship deepened. David immediately asked the shadow attendant to put the potion into the space ring. His most important items were in the space ring, and this bottle of potion was also the most important item. David felt that he couldn''t wait for a moment. His goal of finding healing potions for his father Hans was completed at this time. He wanted to go back to the rock star to cure Hans. To this end, he came to Lake''s extraordinary office. Laike Chaofan didn''t worry about the king of "stone skin worm". After Kenny extraordinary returned, they still stayed in the college base. But David needs to ask for leave, from the guardian star to rock star, which is also a war zone, and he needs to drive a spaceship. This is not only to leave the Academy base, but also to leave the planet. Naturally, he has to ask for leave from Lake. "Headmaster!" David enters the office with lake''s approval. "David, sit down first!" Lake extraordinary saw that it was David. He stood up enthusiastically, took a bottle of fruit juice from the space wrist guard, poured a cup and handed it to David. This is already the best drink on the guardian planet, and lake''s action also reflects his love for David. "Headmaster, I want to ask for leave and go back to Panshi star!" David was in a hurry, so he made a request without even drinking any juice. "For your father Hans?" Lake asked with a clear look and a smile. He knew about the extraordinary thing that annellin came to David to deliver medicine. He also knew about David''s information. He knew that David''s father was a "statesman" with amputated limbs. Hans is very famous in the war zone. He is one of the few warriors who won the title of "national scholar" by virtue of his fighting achievements. So David came to him, and he had some expectations. "Yes, my father has been suffering from injury and illness. I want to go back and treat my father early!" David nodded. "I understand your feelings, but you still have to wait for a while. After the problem of" stone skin worm "king is solved, I will immediately approve your leave, and will apply for the approval of the nearest portal of rock star for you. Your ship can arrive at rock star in a short time!" Said lake with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 On the third night after the "stone skin worm" nest was bombed, a pair of hate eyes were watching outside the base of SRA combat Academy. If we say that all the actions of the former "stone skin worm" kings are for the sake of the ethnic group, in order to get a more perfect evolutionary possibility, we must obtain "pregnant crystal stone". Now the only idea of the stone skin worm king is to kill. This is the nature of the Zerg, especially when there is only hatred in their hearts. The choice of the king of "stone skin worm" is very simple. The base of SRA combat academy has not been built well. The infrastructure project is too large. Although there is a very professional team in construction, it will take some time to complete. Before that, the entire SRA combat academy base had only basic level scanning and defense capabilities. So the stone skin worm King chose this place to carry out its first revenge. The dark night gave the Zerg the best cover. Without a large scanning device, the temporary defense system was much less effective. The king of the stone skin worm disappeared to the ground. In the past three days, it built an underground passage of five meters in width and height. Even for the king of the stone skin worm, this project is not easy. For three days, it has been consuming mutation energy, then resting and recovering, and then consuming and recovering. It is hatred that supports the king of the stone skin worm. It has built a wide passage from a hidden place 20 kilometers away from the base of SRA combat academy to the base near the Academy. The reason why the channel was not directly dug into kryptonite is that the first project of SRA combat academy is to bring the whole kryptonite mine into a professional safety system. This safety system is specially designed for kryptonite. It is a special safety system developed by the federal government to protect kryptonite. With the energy support of kryptonite, it can resist the invasion of kryptonite from underground and send out an alarm at the same time. The king of "stone skin worm" has inherited memory, and higher wisdom has made it understand the habits of the Federation. "When the college base is established, we will be able to kill Zerg every day to exchange for points, just like the students of alidia first college, cardor college and volgo college, and have a continuous source of cultivation resources!" A student wearing exoskeleton armor at the battle Academy of SRA said with vision to his companions. The treatment of SRA combat academy is good. Grade I fortified meat is almost a large supply, and grade II fortified meat can also be applied to the academy when necessary. But this kind of treatment is relative. Compared with the ordinary colleges, the SRA combat academy, which has been invested with massive resources in the SRA star region, is naturally excellent, but it is much different from the colleges that have the real base of the Academy. For example, the students of the first college of alidiya can exchange the three-level fortified meat at any time as long as they have the points, not to mention the secondary fortified meat. This is the advantage of having the college base. So the students of SRA combat college are very envious of the students of these colleges, and now they are about to have their own academy base, which makes them very excited. Especially in recent years, the college often organized them to clean up the nearby Zerg, and the students had a good harvest, which made the students have strong expectations for the base. "It''s said that those colleges can exchange for a third level fortified meat as long as 100 points, which is produced by Level 3 Zerg, which is extraordinary and can be killed. When can I use level 3 fortified meat?" His companion also said with emotion. Two of their student beetles are in charge of guarding the base. Although they have temporary scanning devices, the tradition of SRA combat academy requires students to take turns to guard the base. Two student beetles stand on the defense wall, which is 20 meters high and is made of alloy. This is the first defense line of the base that has not yet been built. They are responsible for the guard of the 100 meter defense wall. As long as they stand on the defense wall, the light outside the defense wall will light up the area of several kilometers outside into daylight, and any Zerg approaching will be found. Because it is a base that has not yet been fully constructed, the defense system of the base is some defensive missiles, but because there is no special large scanning device for the base, the attack distance of the defense missile is only 10 kilometers. This is the defense system of the second level Zerg, and the first level Zerg is inspired by the extraordinary guard of the base, so that the first level Zerg can''t get close to it. Of course, this is also a temporary measure. After the base is completed, it will be replaced by a more reasonable and perfect defense system. The task of the two students is to find some special Zerg. Because of the incomplete scanning device, some Zerg with special ability may avoid scanning. This requires the students on duty to be able to find out and make judgment, can destroy themselves, or call on the standby combat Beetle team. When two student beetles were dreaming about the future, two white lights flashed across the ground in the distance, then appeared beside the two student beetles, and then their bodies shook. Two student beetles look at each other''s chest claws, which belong to Zerg weapons.They wanted to sound an alarm, but another claw had penetrated their unsealed armor. Two student beetles fall to the ground, revealing two "Leaping flash insects" behind them. Although they are first-class Zerg, they have extremely strong jumping ability and good attack power. They have absolute advantages in raiding fixed targets at night. After killing two student beetles, the two "jumping flash insects" jump again. Their targets are several high defensive missile launchers. After the two "Leaping lightning insects", a large number of "jumping lightning insects" appeared. Their targets are also the defense missile launchers and various defense facilities of the SRA combat Academy. The temporary scanning device at the base of SRA combat academy does not have the ability to scan inside, only 10 kilometers outside the base. Therefore, the "Leaping lightning worm" that intruded into the base was not detected by the scanning device and did not give an alarm. This is the disadvantage of not having built a base, which could have been made up by the on duty beetles, but who would have thought that the on duty beetles would be killed in an instant and would have no time to send out the alarm signal. "Boom It was an explosion after the missile launcher was destroyed. After this explosion, it is a continuous explosion. Although the defense missile is very powerful, its body is extremely fragile. Ordinary alloy and energy thrust engine will explode as long as it is broken. The first explosion made the base awake. Draper, who was in the temporary office, ran out of the building for the first time. He saw the flickering "flickering insects" in the night. "Zerg attack, all people immediately respond to the enemy with armor!" Draiper''s extraordinary force called out as he loaded his body with green light "extraordinary armor.". His voice penetrated through the building and reached everyone''s ears. Although SRA combat academy has little experience in fighting with Zerg, there are not many battles. Although it is a temporary gathering at night, they all rush out of the dormitory very quickly. It also has something to do with the fact that this is the guardian star. Every student will put his or her exoskeleton armored container beside him. The danger of the guardian star and the requirements of the college make them do so. So when the base''s few defense facilities were destroyed, the student beetles formed a battle array, ready to attack the "jumping flash bug.". Draiper''s extraordinary speed is very fast. In order to speed, he only used the third level sword, and killed three "jumping flash insects" in a short time. They did not choose to fight. After completing the task of destroying the defense facilities, they immediately jumped out of the defense wall and left in the distance. Even with draiper''s extraordinary speed, it would be a bit of trouble to hunt down the "jumping flash bug". In addition, the sudden emergence of Zerg made him dare not leave the base to pursue and kill. "Don''t worry about the" jumping flash insects ". Immediately guard the defense wall and guard against the attack of Zerg!" Draiper stopped the student beetle''s pursuit in a loud voice and ordered. At this time, both Anne Lin and Klaus were coming. They were standing beside Draper in "extraordinary armor". Dozens of holes appeared on the ground in front of the defense wall that had just been attacked, and countless "corrosion mutant larvae" rushed out. "Corrosion mutant larvae" have no strong jumping ability, so they can''t rush to the defense wall. They hit the defense wall heavily with their bodies. In an instant, their bodies burst open, and the corrosive liquid flows on the defense wall, making bursts of hissing sound. A series of eroded holes appeared on the defense wall, and the "corrosion mutant larvae" in the back continued to make the holes enlarged enough for the "corrosion mutant larvae" behind to rush through. "Damn it, it''s another move. We have to send out a call for help. The king of the stone skin worm is coming!" Exclaimed Claus, with an extraordinary, gloomy face. In the previous "King hunting" campaign, he was the only one who participated in the battle of the stone skin worm king. He had seen the attack method of "corroding mutant larvae". Because of this familiarity, and because of the Zerg''s overintelligence, Klaus understood that this was an attack directed by the king of the stone skin worm. Klaus knew very well how terrible the king of "stone skin worm" was. He knew that even if he joined hands with two extraordinary people around him, it would be difficult to defeat him. In particular, the base''s defense weapons were destroyed, so that the base''s weapons to deal with the "stone skin worm" King were useless. At this time, the students of SRA combat academy showed their excellent fighting quality and immediately changed their formation to defensive and counterattack formation in the face of "corrosive mutation larvae". The big shield beetle is in front of the beetle to block the "corrosion mutant larvae", while the spear beetle at the back is responsible for cleaning up the protruding "corrosion mutant larvae". The "corrosive mutant larvae" are not strong, or very weak. The only weapon of this weak class of Zerg is to use the corrosive liquid in the body to hurt the enemy. However, this kind of corrosive liquid is ineffective for grade materials, which makes it not a threat to the class A.As long as it is not directly drenched on the body by the corrosive liquid of "corrosive mutant larvae", there will be no danger. The three extraordinary men did not participate in the battle. They were suspended in the air, staring at the war, looking for the traces of the king of the stone skin worm. The king of "stone skin worm" is their opponent. If the king of "stone skin worm" fights with the students, it will be a unilateral massacre. As more and more students participated in the battle, the scene stabilized. Some students took the disinfectant water that had been prepared for a long time from the warehouse and sprayed the corrosive liquid on the ground with spraying device. In the last "King hunt" campaign, the king of the stone skin worm used the corrosive liquid of the "corrosive mutant larvae" to burn, killing two extraordinary people and injuring several extraordinary people. This tactic had no effect. On the second day after that battle, a large amount of disinfectant water for the corrosive fluid of "corrosion variant larvae" was stored in the warehouses of various college bases. Just as the Zerg understand the federal humans through inheritance, the federal humans also know the Zerg very well. All kinds of Zerg means have corresponding response measures. It''s just that there are too many Zerg attacks to prepare for every response, but it can also ensure that the Zerg''s methods can only have one effect. Just like now, with the spray of disinfectant water, the corrosive liquid on the ground will melt into ordinary water as soon as snow meets fire. In the cave in front of the defense wall, another swarm of Zerg came out. This time, it was no longer "corrupting mutant larvae", but "exploding poison and attacking beetles.". It is a kind of one-time consumption of beetles. "Everyone switch the internal circulation system, turn on the spray system!" A tutor has appeared to direct the students. One by one, the "poison blast beetle" hit the big shield beetle''s shield, and then exploded, turning into a poisonous fog. It''s just that the spar combat academy has been prepared for a long time. The spray system is the cleaning system for the exterior wall of the base. Because the water of the guardian star is very precious, this spray system is specially prepared for special situations like this. At this time, of course, SRA combat academy would not be stingy with water. The spray system was originally prepared for the petrochemical gas of the king of the stone skin worm. Although we don''t know whether it is useful, it can prevent the petrochemical gas from combining with other smog and cannot be distinguished. The poison of "exploding poison attacking the beetle" didn''t work. As soon as the poison mist rose, it was washed away by the spray of water mist. The student beetles are not completely without casualties. Some weaker big shield beetles, after being exposed to the explosion of the "explosive poison impact beetle" for many times, will be knocked down by the "explosive poison impact beetle" as long as they are unable to hold the big shield and lose their defensive position. When a big shield beetle is injured or dead, a big shield beetle will arrive quickly. The student beetle has no time to grieve. The only thing they have to do is to kill the Zerg in front of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Although up to now, only more than ten student warriors have been lost in the battle Academy of SRA, and countless Zerg corpses have fallen before the battle, but none of the three extraordinary faces have a happy look. Because these Zerg are weak first level Zerg, these Zerg are non mainstream consumables among the Zerg. Even the material to kill this Zerg is lower than that of ordinary first level Zerg. "Three extraordinary and Master David have arrived at alidia first college base. They will arrive in about 10 minutes. The rest of the college base will also send extraordinary. At most, only one extraordinary will be sent here!" Draiper is now closing the identity bracelet and whispering to the two extraordinary people around him. "Allies are more reliable!" Said anelin in a supernormal whisper. "Silence, annalin, pay attention to your words!" Said draiper in an extraordinary deep voice. In fact, the three extraordinary men understood in their hearts why alidiya first Academy cared so much about the base of SRA combat Academy. They sent three extraordinary and David all at once. On the one hand, the relationship between SRA combat academy and Iridia first college is now at its best, especially after David''s rescue of arnelin. On the other hand, the SRA combat academy base has part of the interests of the first college of Iridia. Even in order to protect its own interests, it also needs to come to rescue. As for the other two colleges, Glenn of cardor college has lost a hand, while volgo college has lost one. At this time, it is also for the sake of the agreement of the academic alliance that one extraordinary person can be sent. "The guard ship of the military will arrive in two minutes at most. Fortunately, two frigates are patrolling nearby." When he received a new news, Draper finally put on a smile, he said with a smile. Although the Zerg can''t attack with the main gun because of the integration of Zerg and base, there are many smaller weapons and attack missiles on the frigate, which are enough to deal with Zerg. Even if the "stone skin worm" king appears, it is possible to deal with it. When the three extraordinary people heard the news and were in a good mood, they rushed out of the cave again. This time, they were four meters tall and seven meters long. They had six legs and two thick forelimbs. This is exactly what happened when the ten beetles burst out of the burrow and went through the hole in the defensive wall and rushed towards the defensive battle line of the student armour cloth. After the beetle, the hunter Mantis comes out. These Hunter Mantis follow the beetle. "We need to do it!" Draiper said with extraordinary helplessness. He didn''t intend to attack at this time, but even if the student beetles could stop the charge, the hunter Mantis would make the students lose a lot. If it had been before, Draper would have wanted to retain his strength, but immediately the military frigate came, so he decided to move. "I''ll go." Said anelin in a deep voice. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to the front of the rock beetle. The third class hammer in his hand hit hard on the head of the rock beetle. His speed was too fast, and he suddenly attacked while the beetle was charging, which made it impossible for the beetle to dodge. After being hit on the head by a third class Warhammer, the beetle immediately had an obvious dent in its head. Then the beetle became soft and its huge body fell to the ground. Because of the high speed of the rock beetle, the rock beetle continued to rush to anelin. He took a step forward and swung his third class hammer from the bottom to the top. This hit hit the jaw of a rock beetle behind him. The huge force made the jaw bone of the beetle broken and the bone pierced into the head. Two rock beetles were killed by anilin in succession, which forced the latter to stop. Anelin stepped forward again, and the third class Warhammer swung again. The strength of the beetle is not weaker or even higher than that of anillin. However, the extraordinary speed of anelin is too fast to be compared with that of the beetle. In addition, the third level Warhammer is more effective than the sharp third level weapon in dealing with this huge Zerg. Sharp third level weapons need to attack the vital points of the huge Zerg to form a threat. However, the third level Warhammer is different. No matter where it is hit, it will be the result of bone breaking and flesh leaving, and it will directly shock the rest of the body, with a wider range of damage effects. It is very easy for him to deal with the beetle. It is just a kind of combat restraint. When the beetles lost their charge, they lost their greatest advantage, and the student beetles began to push forward. "The king of the stone skin worm has appeared!" When he wanted to help the student beetles get rid of the rest of the beetles, he heard Draper''s warning.Anelin immediately jumped into the air and saw the king of "stone skin worm" coming through the wall. The hole in the defense wall was too small, but when the king''s body passed through, he forced a gap to let it pass through. "I''ll stop it!" Exclaimed annelin. "''stone skin worm ''King''s speed is not as fast as you, you use the speed to hit immediately back!" Understanding of the extraordinary character of annellin dreiper extraordinary know that he can not persuade the extraordinary, can only remind. The king of the stone skin worm swam forward. It swept the hunter mantis in front of him with his tail. A dozen of the hunter Mantis were swept into the battle array formed by the students. Before landing, the dozens of "Hunter Mantis" were hit by several weapons and died when they landed. The king of the stone skin worm did not stop sweeping its tail. Not only was the hunter mantis, but also the hard rock worm was swept into the battle of student beetles. However, this time, the student beetles did not immediately kill the beetle. Instead, they were injured by the beetle, and then they were thrust left and right in the battle, until a senior top beetle came to kill the beetle. The king of the stone skin worm looked up and saw him. Both sides looked at each other. When he saw the eyes of the king of the stone skin worm, he couldn''t help but feel cold. They were a pair of eyes full of crazy hatred, and their eyes were full of red light. Without a moment''s hesitation, annellin''s extraordinary body reacted one step faster than his mind, turning in the air. At the same time, the king of "stone skin worm" spewed out petrified gas and passed by the extraordinary anelin. After escaping from the petrified gas, he judged in his heart the time of the next attack of the "stone skin worm" king. He doesn''t know how long the interval between the "stone skin worm" King''s petrochemical gas attack is, but he has studied the battle data of the "stone skin worm" king, and he thinks that there must be interval time between the "stone skin worm" King''s petrochemical gas emission. This kind of groundless judgment, at this time is to risk with life, but the extraordinary decision to fight. If anillin can''t hold the king of the stone skin worm, then his companions, dreper and kergans, will fight. By then, it is likely that all three of them will die here. Anelin''s extraordinary body rushed forward and came to the king of the stone skin worm. With this momentum, his three-level Warhammer swung heavily with his body and hit the king''s body. "Bet right!" Annelin was overjoyed. His judgment was right. He successfully approached the body of the stone skin worm king and hit him. With the sound of "bang", the third class Warhammer hit the king of "stone skin worm", which made the king of "stone skin worm" unable to stop. However, he felt a numbness in his hand. The third class Warhammer had a strong shock force, which almost let him get rid of the hammer in his hand. After a meal, the body of the king of the stone skin worm immediately recovered and opened its mouth to the extraordinary anelin, whose speed was affected by the shock force. Anelin felt that the world was slowing down. He saw that the gray gas in the mouth of the stone skin worm king was gathering. He would leave his mouth and spray it on him at any time. Although there was no danger for many years, he met with danger continuously in a few days. It was David who saved him last time. This time, he was afraid that he would not escape. At this moment, a lot of thoughts came to mind in annalin''s mind, but it was in this moment that a frigate appeared and two machine guns fired at the same time. "Boom, boom..." The dense sound of the machine gun came, and the shell flying out of the machine gun was faster than the sound of the machine gun. The cannonball hit the king''s body, so that the petrified gas it brewed could not be emitted. At the same time, its body was constantly retreated by the machine gun attack. The machine gun on the frigate is a kind of close combat weapon. Although the shell is only made of first-class material, the impact force of the first-class shell is extremely amazing under the use of huge launching system. The king of "stone skin worm" was beaten by the terrible impact and kept retreating. He had no time to attack the extraordinary of anelin. But it is also because this is only a first-class shell. Even if the impact force is very strong, it can not reach the level of damage to the king of "stone skin worm". That is to say, the impact force causes shock damage, and it also recovers quickly under the strong recovery ability of the king of "stone skin worm". "At last Anelin breathed a sigh of relief. When he thought about the situation just now, he could not help but feel the lingering fear. In the air are preparing to support the draper extraordinary and Klaus extraordinary is also surprised out of a cold sweat, is happy, but saw the defense wall out of more than ten thick energy beams. The target of these energy beams is the frigate. The frigate is in a low altitude state and has no time to dodge. It is hit by more than ten energy beams.The energy shield outside the frigate shook and then disappeared. These energy beams are emitted by the elite "popcorn" and have a special destructive effect on the energy shield. This is the result of the evolution of the "popcorn" over the years. The mission of the "popcorn" among Zerg is to attack warships in the sky, and the strongest energy shield of federal warships can resist attacks that consume a lot of energy. But the "popcorn" attacks like a needle, and the energy shield is broken in a short time. After penetrating the energy shield, the remaining force of more than ten energy beams still broke the defense of the frigate, and more than ten holes were pierced in the frigate. Several of the equipment of the frigate was damaged, and there was a problem with the power transmission. The frigate spun in the air and fell to the ground. In the process of falling, dozens of attack missiles flew from the frigate, and the target was exactly the location of the "popcorn". While the frigate was still landing, there were bursts of explosions on the ground. It was the sound of "popcorn" being hit and then exploding with the attack missiles. A second frigate appeared in the sky. As soon as the frigate appeared, it immediately gathered energy and the main gun began to charge. This is not to say that the second frigate is really ready to use the main gun. The captain of the frigate just wants to scare away the king of the stone skin worm in this way. As long as the king of the stone skin worm leaves the base, he can use all the means of attack. However, the captain obviously underestimated the wisdom of the "stone skin worm" king. The king felt that the main gun of the frigate began to be charged. Instead of fleeing immediately, the king speeded up the speed and rushed to the battle front of the students. The king of the stone skin worm knows very well that as long as it is with human beings, the frigate will not dare to use the main gun. When the king of "stone skin worm" rushes forward, the "Hunter Mantis" and "rock beetle" in front of it are all pushed to the battle line of the student beetles. The big shield beetles block the big shield in front of them and use their bodies to hold the shield to prevent the Zerg from approaching. At this time, the king of "stone skin worm" did something that no one expected. It spewed out a breath of petrochemical gas towards the front. In front of the king of the stone skin worm, the hunter mantis, the hard rock beetle and dozens of student beetles were not avoided, all of them were wrapped in petrochemical gas. "All back off!" Exclaimed dreper. The king of the stone skin worm shot his tail on the ground, and his huge body flew up to the frigate in the sky. No one thought that the king of "stone skin worm" still had this ability. Between this shot, it was enough to let its body fly 200 meters, and the frigate also dropped to 200 meters in order to be able to use the close combat system. However, the fighters on the frigate reacted quickly, and all the defensive missiles were excited. The whole frigate seemed to glow all over the body, and dozens of defense missiles flew out. These defensive missiles constantly bombarded the king of the stone skin worm, reducing its body''s momentum in the air and finally falling back to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 When the king of "stone skin worm" fell to the ground, his body turned over in the air, and his huge body turned nimbly in the air. The falling direction turned to the students who were retreating from the SRA combat Academy. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the place where the king of the stone skin worm fell. Draiper and Claus also rushed forward, and really let the "stone skin worm" king let go of the slaughter. These students are really not enough to see. The king of the stone skin worm turned his head in the air and looked at the three extraordinary people. He inhaled in his mouth and then spewed out. The petrified gray gas flew out. Three extraordinary forward momentum immediately stopped, and then reluctantly turned to avoid the petrochemical gas. "You go back Cried a big shield student a, who had been guarding the back of the students. However, he did not move his body. He grasped the big shield with his arms and fixed his eyes on the king of "stone skin worm" in the sky. The four big shield student beetles on one side did not hesitate, but also stopped retreating. Standing next to the big shield student beetle, five big shields formed a stacked defensive battle array. These five big shield student beetles are exactly where the king of the stone skin worm falls. They know very well that as long as the king of the stone skin worm is stabilized on the ground, they can launch a more favorable attack. So the five big shield students were going to drag the king of the stone skin worm for a while. They knew that they could not block the king of the stone skin worm. Leaving aside the recent story of the king of the stone skin worm, it is not only the third level Zerg, but also the big shield beetle as a student can resist. But they stayed, just for the safety of their classmates. "Stone skin worm" King''s body heavily hit the first big shield, holding the big shield of student a immediately spit blood, broken bones countless paralyzed on the ground. The body of the king of the stone skin worm then hit the second big shield. Similarly, the big shield student A-shi was also hit and fell down in an instant. The third shield and the fourth shield were added in order to prevent the king of stone skin worm from landing safely. In the air, the king of "stone skin worm" angrily drew his tail, and two big shield student beetles flew out directly without knowing whether they were alive or dead. The last big shield student beetle, with his shield and body, took the initiative to bump into the king of the stone skin worm. Unfortunately, even the whereabouts of the king of the stone skin worm had not been affected. However, the king of the stone skin worm was also annoyed by the continuous harassment. He opened his mouth and bit down heavily. Half of the body of this big shield student, together with half of his big shield, went into the mouth of the king of the stone skin worm. The five big shield student beetles held the "stone skin worm" for two seconds. These two seconds were not enough for all the students to evacuate, but they also opened a little distance. At this time, the machine guns on the frigate began to fire in the sky, and more and more attack missiles were fired at the king of "stone skin worm". The king of "stone skin worm" was attacked by frigates and kept retreating, which finally made the king of "stone skin worm" extremely angry. It was armed with machine guns and attack missiles, allowing these attacks to explode on it, allowing its body to retreat involuntarily, and it ejected a gray gas ball at the frigate. "Evasion, evasion!" Said the captain in a loud voice. The frigate turned in the air, and the machine guns were automatically locked on the king of the stone skin worm, which was not affected by the steering. However, the turning speed of the frigate was still slow, and the gray gas ball, like a phantom, ignored the outer shell of the frigate and entered the interior of the frigate. "Unknown gas appears in area B, 32 crew members at the attack site are dead, and the unknown gas is spreading. Start the evacuation equipment, and the evacuation equipment has no effect. Warning, all personnel in area B shall evacuate immediately!" The intelligent core of the frigate has a mechanical sound. Area B of the frigate is the weapon control area, which is the area where the frigate is responsible for controlling the weapon attack. There are many full-time weapon operators. The spread of gray gas is very strange, whether the wall or the energy barrier, can not block the gray gas. And this kind of gray gas is not affected by the wind, so the evacuation equipment can not work on the gray gas at all. "Base, request to exit the battlefield, weapon operator is dead, no more effective attack!" The captain''s face was ugly and reported to the military base. "No matter what method you use, even if you hit it with a frigate, you have to stand up for me. There are children there. It''s the future of the Federation. No retreat is allowed!" The voice of the military base commander was helpless with determination. The captain looked at his colleagues in the cockpit, and they heard orders from the military base. "Yes, the battle to the death!" The captain said in a deep voice. He understands the idea of military bases. Recently, the reputation of the guardian star military has just recovered. Once a large number of students in the college base are killed again, the honor of the guardian star military will be hit again. In addition, these children are really children. Different from these soldiers, each of these children may grow into a strong man, and even among these children, there will be transcendence in the future.As the best combat Academy in SRA, every member of the academy is a genius from all over the world. "Increase the engine to 100% and transfer it to the shield. We will use the ship to block the king of stone skin worm. The support will come soon." Said the captain in a loud voice. The crew quietly carry out the order, they are professional soldiers, this time there is no fear, no fear, some just finish their own work. The king of the stone skin worm looked at the frigate in the sky and found that the attack had stopped. He knew that his attack was working. This did not reduce the anger of the king of the stone skin worm. Since the destruction of the stone skin worm group, it has been preparing for this attack. Hatred has affected its intelligence, and its attacks are in a hurry, but it can''t bear to wait any longer. Three days'' underground passage is the longest time it can endure. The king of the stone skin worm knows his weakness. Compared with the extraordinary, it is a bit slow. So he decides to hunt down the weak, because he knows that when he pursues these weak people, those extraordinary people will come automatically. Just as the king of the stone skin worm rushed to the evacuees again, the frigate in the sky swooped toward the king of the stone skin worm. The frigate is not small. The downward pressure like a mountain made the king of "stone skin worm" not stop, and then there was the fury. The king of the stone skin worm gave up the students and turned his tail and drew heavily to the frigate. The frigate collided with the king of the stone skin worm, and the energy shield kept shaking when it touched the tail. The captain pushed the manipulator in his hand, and the engine provided a huge impetus, which was now converted into the force of impact. The king of "stone skin worm" was hit by a frigate, and the frigate itself was scattered by electricity and light. I don''t know how many lines were damaged in the collision. When the stone skin worm king was knocked into the ground, it again spewed a breath of petrochemical gas at the frigate. "Good bye, base." The captain watched the gray gas enter the cockpit and finally sent a message to the military base. Then the petrified grey gas diffuses in the cockpit, and all the soldiers in the cockpit are turned into stone men. The commander of the military base stood in front of the command desk, his face was silent, but his eyes were moist. "The nearest warship supports as fast as possible. They can''t die in vain!" The conductor called out. On the other side of the channel, there are ten warships on their way to the battlefield. They have known about the battle just now through the sharing system. The king of the stone skin worm separates the soil with its own mutation ability. It is a bit embarrassed now. Although the third level Zerg have the ability to fight against warships, it is definitely not in this situation. The most important thing is that although the king of the stone skin worm is very strong, it has its own biggest shortcomings. It has no legs. The real level 3 physical melee attack only has its teeth and its tail is just brute force. This makes it difficult for the "stone skin worm" king to make an effective attack effect when he is close to the frigate without using the petrochemical ability. A special spaceship hovers in the air, and then three figures in "extraordinary armor" burst out, followed by David''s distinctive custom exoskeleton armor. "Let''s hold it!" Kenny exclaimed. He waved his third class axe and rushed down. "David, you look for opportunities!" Dunbar extraordinary to David a confession, also rushed down. Beecher gave David a thumbs up, and the third grade spear rushed down like a sharp arrow. Thank you very much. I''ll invite you to drink together. I have two bottles of good wine in my collection ''said draiper, laughing to the three Elijahs of first college. With the addition of three extraordinary people, his confidence has greatly increased. The king of "stone skin worm" is really very powerful, but after the last defeat, the extraordinary people have studied the battle mode of the king of "stone skin worm", and they know the defects of the king of "stone skin worm". The only way to attack the king of the stone skin worm is petrified gas. As for the tail attack, for the faster super, unless it is in a daze on the battlefield, it will not be drawn. So just as Kenny and other three extraordinary people rushed down, draipe extraordinary also surrounded the three extraordinary. The six extraordinary men surrounded the king of the stone skin worm. They carefully controlled the distance between them and the king of the stone skin worm. When the king of the stone skin worm spewed a mouthful of petrified gas at Kenny Superman, Kenny Superman immediately retreated, because the distance was far enough, the gas failed to hit. At the moment when the king of "stone skin worm" spewed out petrochemical gas, behind it, anelin rushed up quickly and hit the king of "stone skin worm" with a hammer. This hammer uses the technique of reducing the shock force, which weakens the effect of the attack, but does not affect its reaction force because of the shock force."Dunbar, when attacking the king of the stone skin worm, you must not use all your strength. Its anti shock force is enough to make the attacker himself get counter injury!" Annellin retreated with one strike, but he did not forget to explain to Dunbar, who was also using the hammer. "I''ll pay attention!" Dunbar answered in a loud voice. Dunbar attaches great importance to the guidance of annellin, because it must be verified by life and death, which will also make Dunbar extraordinary less dangerous in the battle. When the king of the stone skin worm was attacked by the hammer, he yelled angrily and rushed back to annalin. At the same time, his mouth spewed petrified ash gas. Beecher''s extraordinary figure rushed forward, and the third grade spear in his hand shot out quickly. The attack of the third grade spear was very penetrating, and a blood hole was pierced in the skin of the king of the stone skin worm. It''s a pity that Beecher didn''t dare to use too much force. In addition, after the third grade spear pierced the skin of the king of the stone skin worm, most of its strength was offset. As a result, the third grade spear only penetrated the spear head and had to be withdrawn. Compared with the huge body of the king of "stone skin worm", the wound stabbed into the spearhead is not at the heart of his body, so it is not a big problem. The king of "stone skin worm" is constantly hit in the encirclement circle. Although it constantly wants to attack the extraordinary people, the extraordinary people only want to drag it, not to kill them. On the contrary, it makes the king of "stone skin worm" unable to follow the fighting speed of the extraordinary people. Of course, it seems that the king of "stone skin worm" is in the inferior position, but the effect of repeated attacks by the extraordinary people is quickly cured by the strong recovery power of the king of "stone skin worm". On the contrary, it is the extraordinary side that dare not let the king of "stone skin worm" hit it, because it is enough to make super ordinary suffer heavy damage. "Have you found that the king of stone skin worm is different today?" Kenny said in a deep voice as he fought hard. Kenny extraordinary found that the king of stone skin worm is very bad tempered, and the roar of anger continues. "Yes, in the last few fights, the king of" stone skin worm "will not give us the opportunity to besiege us. If it wants to go, none of us can stop it!" Draiper agreed. They all know the way of evacuating the "stone skin worm" king. As long as it contacts the ground, it can be separated at any time, so that it can enter the underground and leave calmly. It is for this reason that it is extremely difficult to fight against the king of "stone skin worm", because it is too cunning. "David blew up his nest. It''s strange that he can be normal!" Anbiao Lin said with a laugh. "How do you know that?" Dunbar was stunned. He was sure that no one on his side had disclosed the truth. The destruction of the king''s nest was done by the military. "No one knows the military''s ability. If we could find the nest of the king of the stone skin worm, we would have found it. David rescued Froude from the nest of the king of the stone skin worm. It''s not his character that he won''t be able to do a big job." "She said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 The extraordinary words made all the extraordinary people laugh, because they had studied David''s information and understood where the stem was. It can be said that David is the nature of revenge, as long as there is revenge, it must be revenge to the extreme. At this time, the extraordinary people also found that the most terrible thing about the king of "stone skin worm" was wisdom. On the one hand, the previous battles did not understand the fighting methods of the king of "stone skin worm", on the other hand, the king of "stone skin worm" always arranged the most favorable environment to fight against the super mortals. Now the king of the stone skin worm is blinded by his hatred, so he is more relaxed in dealing with the king who has become desperate. However, in order to avoid the influence of petrochemical gas, the extraordinary people still need to move the battlefield intentionally. It is because of this that several extraordinary people have the heart to chat. David didn''t shoot immediately. The experience of several sniping at the king of "stone skin worm" told him that if he could not do heavy damage, there would be no chance of a second sniping. Either the "stone skin worm" King will give up fighting with those extraordinary people and pursue him, or the "stone skin worm" King will immediately flee. David looked around looking for the best sniper position, but he soon saw two frigates, and his eyes lit up. His own Raptor refitted warship was a small frigate. Although it was not the same model, it also made him more familiar with frigates than other warships. The frigate is equipped with Gauss gun, which is a sharp sniper. Of course, the Gauss guns on frigates are not intended for small single targets, but for large targets, such as warships. The difficulty of using Gauss cannons to target moving targets as big as the king of the stone skin worm on a frigate is far more difficult than the operators on the frigate can do. In addition, the third level Zerg have a very strong sense of danger. This kind of dangerous and huge attack weapon will be sensed by it as long as it aims at the target. It is almost impossible to hit it. Therefore, it is not for no reason that the two frigates have been using machine guns or attack missiles to attack, but they have not used gauss guns. David compared the two frigates, and he chose the one that was complete. The short wings behind him spewed energy and soon got close to the frigate that hit the ground. As he approached, he felt a strange wave of energy, followed by a sense of danger. David would not enter this way. He first put a trace of his mind into the shadow attendant''s body and steered him to pass through the wall of the frigate and enter it. As soon as he entered, the shadow servant immediately withdrew, because all he saw in his eyes was the familiar gray gas, which was the petrified gas emitted by the king of the stone skin worm. David can now be 100% sure that the petrified gas of the king of the stone skin worm has no effect on the shadow attendant, because when the shadow servant enters the cabin, it is completely surrounded by the petrified gas. He was not surprised at this point. The shadow servant is not a living body, more like a shadow, and the shadow servant is often in a state of invisibility, which makes the shadow servant in a special space, which is not in the same space as the petrochemical gas. Without hesitation, David immediately turned away from the frigate. At the same time, he knew why the frigate could not see any damage. The cabin was full of petrified crew. Without a pilot, the frigate could not move. David changed to another frigate. This frigate was miserable, with many puncture wounds on it. When the shadow attendant entered, David saw that the crew were rescuing the wounded. The frigate was seriously damaged, but the loss of personnel was much less. But such a frigate made David unable to break in, and the charge of unauthorized entry into the warship was not small, let alone operate the weapon system. "General Herman, I am being shot down next to the frigate 83745-1. I need to be authorized to use the weapons in the frigate to attack the Stoneskin worm king!" David immediately contacted general Herman, which was the contact information exchanged with general Herman last time. He didn''t expect to use it so soon. "Master David, I''m in the command room. You''ve been authorized to escort 83745-1. All the crew will follow your command!" General Herman responded quickly. Then there was authorization on David''s face armor, which was not just a weapon authorization, but a temporary administrative authority. This is the highest authority of the damaged frigate, because it is directly given by the military base command, which is higher than that of the captain. Of course, in peacetime, general Herman would not have given such authority, but now the frigate has no flight capability, and only some weapon systems can be used. General Herman does not care to give David more authority. David went to the cabin door. The door opened automatically. This is the cockpit door. The crew were surprised when they opened it. However, the crew also immediately received the corresponding authority reminder, and the uninjured crew immediately stood up and saluted.Master David, Captain Michener is at your command Captain Michener, with one arm dangling, saluted David and exclaimed. General Herman had just given him a separate order to cooperate fully with David. David is also a well-known figure in the military, a sniper master who is still a student. All the soldiers on the guardian star have heard of David''s name. Captain Michener has been very active in cooperating with David. "Captain Michener, how many more Gauss guns are available?" David didn''t have time to talk to each other. He asked directly. "The ship is equipped with 40 Gauss guns, of which only eight are available. If necessary, we can quickly repair three guns, and the rest cannot be repaired in a short time." Captain Michener immediately replied. "I need control of these eight Gauss guns!" David said in a deep voice. "Follow me, please!" Captain Michener is in the lead. Soon, the two men came to the weapon control room, where there were more than 30 weapon control personnel, half of them were injured, but they did not hear the notice of leaving the ship. These soldiers insisted on their posts and waited for orders at any time. Seeing captain Michener come in, more than 30 weapon controllers immediately rose to their feet, including the wounded. Their eyes were full of fanaticism. "Lieutenant, your control position is given to master David. The authority of the remaining eight Gauss cannons is transferred to this control position. In addition, organize personnel to repair the Gaussian guns that can be repaired!" Captain Michener looked at a lieutenant and yelled. "Yes The lieutenant responded that he immediately gave up his position. David sits in the control position, the weapon system automatically detects his identity and authority, and controls the permission to open. On the light screen in front of him, the data of eight Gauss guns can be seen at a glance. David aimed his aiming system at the extraordinary battlefield over there. His spirit and breath converged, and the whole person seemed to be nonexistent. Of course, in this weapon control room, except for captain Michener''s feeling as a warrior, the rest of the soldiers did not feel abnormal. David''s fingers quickly click on the light screen, a set of data input, Gauss gun from the side of the frigate. "Only second class shells?" David asked with a frown. David was a little surprised when he discovered the problem while testing the data. Because frigates attack warships with power, their own ammunition should be of the highest level. Although class III materials are very precious, they are only for other forces. When the military is fighting with Zerg in warstar, the amount of grade III materials harvested is very large. Like frigates, they are more or less equipped with class III ammunition. "We are a patrol ship, not a capital ship!" Said Captain Michener with a wry smile. David also understood what he meant. Patrol ships carry out the work of reconnaissance ships. Although they are both frigates, their combat power is far from the same as that of main frigates. David nodded. Although it was a second class shell, it was abundant in quantity. "David, when are you going to do it? We can''t hold on to it!" Kenny exclaimed on the channel. There are too many petrochemical gases in the battlefield, and they are still spreading, making it difficult for the extraordinary to move. There have been several dangers. Kenny extraordinary also knows that sniping needs to be quiet, but he is afraid that if the sniper is delayed, there will be staff reduction. Recently, the loss of extraordinary is a little big, extraordinary can''t happen again. Kenny''s extraordinary response was a Gauss cannon, which, of course, was faster than the gunfire. The king of the stone skin worm was about to eject the petrified gas when the second grade Gauss shell hit its neck. Although the grade of second grade Gauss shell is too low, the impact force of Gauss gun is very terrible. In addition, when David fired the Gauss gun, the king of the stone skin worm didn''t even feel the killing intention, and was hit unprepared. The king''s neck was lifted up by the blow, and his huge body was lifted off the ground by the upward tilt of his head. The second Gauss gun and the first Gauss gun were fired 0.1 seconds apart. The second grade Gaussian shell accurately hit the same position. When the crater shot by the first second grade Gaussian shell has not been recovered, the second Gaussian shell hit again. The hard skin finally did not block the continuous attack. In an instant, the skin opened and blood gushed. As soon as the green blood came out, the third second grade Gauss shell continued to hit this position. The continuous Gauss gun attack made the king''s body fly backward. The six extraordinary people on the side all dodge to one side, so as not to affect David''s sniping. The third Gauss shell of second grade hit into the muscle of the king of the stone skin worm and stuck in the neck bone of the king of the stone skin worm. The fourth second grade Gauss shell hit the neck bone of the king of the stone skin worm, and the bone cracked instantly. The fifth second grade Gauss shell aggravated the neck bone injury, and the sixth second grade Gauss shell entered into the neck bone and penetrated the neck bone again.The seventh and eighth second class Gauss shells successively hit the left and right sides of the neck bone, cutting the remaining flesh. Whether in the frigate soldiers, or in the battlefield of the extraordinary, are staring at all this. From the first second grade Gauss shell hitting the king of the stone skin worm, to the end of the eighth second grade Gaussian shell, the whole process is only 0.8 seconds, and the "stone skin worm" king is in the air. When the king of the stone skin worm fell to the ground from the air, its head rolled aside. David used eight Gauss cannons and second-class Gauss shells to successfully cut off the head of the stone skin worm king. Even if the "stone skin worm" King''s strong recovery ability, when the head was cut off, it immediately lost all vitality. The whole weapon control room is quiet. The process of David controlling eight Gauss guns is like a miracle to every weapon operator here. Not to mention David''s phantom like hand speed, it is said that David''s accurate prediction in the whole process has deeply shocked these professionals. Don''t underestimate David''s eight attacks in a row. In this process, David broke out his spirit and activated the "extreme speed", which made his hand speed reach the extreme that ordinary people can''t imagine. People who don''t have speed talent can''t achieve this speed in their whole life. Even those who have speed talent can''t achieve the 100% enhancement effect of "extreme speed". The instant explosion and a lot of calculation make David feel weak after finishing the attack, which is the result of a large amount of calculation in a short period of time. Just now, David''s brain is almost overclocking, and that''s what he got. Wow, as captain Michener''s applause broke the silence, there was a warm applause from the army in the weapon control room. David nodded to them, turned away from the weapons control room, returned to the cockpit and left from the cabin door. He needed to immediately reach the corpse of the stone skin worm king and let the shadow servant absorb the soul of the king. As David sped up to the battlefield, he saw the bodies of several extraordinary people surrounded by the king of the stone skin worm. Although several extraordinary people want to know whether there are extraordinary materials in the corpse of the king of the stone skin worm, none of them moved the body of the king. They are waiting, waiting for David''s arrival, this victory, the biggest credit is David. From the destruction of the stone skin worm King''s nest, which made the stone skin worm King lose his sense, to the final killing, it was all David''s work, and their most extraordinary role was to hold down the king for a period of time. "David, that''s good. You''re the best sniper master Kenny laughs and hugs David. Kenny is a little too excited. He usually doesn''t say such words. This kind of words will bring trouble to David. But now he is too excited. The terrible king of "stone skin worm" is killed, and the college can return to normal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 David''s mind is in the shadow servant. The shadow servant breathes in the soul of the king of the stone skin worm. This is a huge soul energy. The comforting feeling from the shadow servant makes him a little stunned. "To bring the corpse of the king of stone skin worm back to the base, we need to discuss the follow-up matters!" Draiper winked at Kenny supernaturally and said in a deep voice. Kenny regained his excitement and immediately understood what draiper wanted to say. The reason why the military is so enthusiastic about killing the king of "stone skin worm" is that it suspects that there are "extraordinary materials" in the king''s body. Therefore, it has gathered so many extraordinary people to start the "King hunting operation". Although the guardian star''s military is now outstanding, there are still many outstanding academies of cardor and volgo, especially Draper, who has sent a call for help to the other side. If we don''t immediately decide on the distribution of the king of the stone skin worm, there may be more troubles if we come here. "Dunbar, you and annelin will carry the corpse of the king of the stone skin worm into the base. We will talk about it in the base first!" Kenny said to Dunbar. Although the body of the king of "stone skin worm" is large, it can be moved by Dunbar alone. To call on annalin is actually an expression of cooperation. "David, come on, you''ve got a lot of share in this distribution!" Kenny turned around and was about to leave when he saw David still in place. David is also recovering from the shadow boy''s feelings and quickly turns to follow. The students of SRA battle academy are still cleaning up the battlefield, treating the wounded students and collecting the dead students'' bodies. When they see the body of the king of "stone skin worm" brought back by the supernatural, they scream wildly. After the death of the stone skin worm king, the Zerg who were still fighting lost control, and they turned around and fled. Some of them were killed by the students, and the others were lost in the dark. "Victory There are students shouting, their mood is agitated. When the king of "stone skin worm" rushed into the base with invincible momentum, at that moment, many students thought that the base that gave them hope was over, and that the base for the future growth of SRA combat academy would be destroyed. Now, the invincible "stone skin worm" King has become a corpse, and several extraordinary people have returned without loss. Is there a better ending than this? David walked all the way through the broken base. After a period of fighting, the shadow guards did not absorb the soul. As the only student in the area who can fight with the extraordinary, he has become an idol of these students. The crowd entered a complete conference room, which was located near the interior of the unfinished base, so the war did not affect it. Dunbar and anilin threw the body of the king of the stone skin worm into the middle of the conference room and then returned to the side. "Draper, in what way is the booty distributed?" Kenny asked with a smile. As the party who came to rescue the base of SRA combat academy, Kenny extraordinary has the priority of distribution. He also wants to see the attitude of SRA combat Academy. "I know how to distribute the spoils of the guardian star. We are no exception to the slar combat Academy. Just follow the rules." Draiper said with a smile. Draiper wants to allocate more, but if the SRA combat academy wants to survive in this area of the guardian planet, it must abide by the rules here. The price of breaking the rules is not only to offend alidia first Academy, but also to be rejected by all the people here. Once rejected by all, the result is that the SRA combat academy cannot survive in this area, even if there is a base and there are extraordinary guardians. As it is today, if there were no reinforcements from the first college of aridia and no military frigates, there would be no victory in the war. On such a dangerous planet, if you can''t help each other, survival is a big problem. Draiper would never abandon the long-term interests of SRA combat Academy for some immediate benefits. He knew that, and Kenny understood it as well. "Let''s first see the value of the corpse of the king of the stone skin worm!" Kenny nodded superbly. "It''s better for Dunbar to decompose together with anillin!" Draper extraordinary looked at Dunbar extraordinary and annalin extraordinary said with a smile. The two extraordinary people came to the body of the king of stone skin worm again. They took out the decomposition knife from the space wrist guard. Their decomposition knives were made of grade 3 materials. As for the decomposition of Zerg corpses, they don''t know how many Zerg corpses have been decomposed. They are very experienced for a long time. In order to ensure that the material is not wasted, they also chose the neck that David broke. Dunbar deals with the head of the stone skin worm king, and anarin deals with the body of the stone skin worm king.All the people present did not make a sound, all looked at the two extraordinary operation. When cutting the skin of the king of the stone skin worm, anelin has obvious difficulty. "Anelin, is the skin still tough after death Draiper asked in surprise. After death, the normal Zerg''s skin will be a little lower than before, only after professional treatment, can be restored to the majority. The skin is still extremely difficult to cut, but what he holds in his hand is a decomposition knife. This extremely sharp thin blade decomposition knife is much sharper than the weapons of the same grade. The sharpness of the decomposition knife is not without cost. When using the decomposition knife, you must pay attention to the cutting direction. If the direction is wrong, this valuable decomposition knife will break. It is also for this reason that although the decomposition knife is sharp, it can not be used as a weapon in combat. It can only be a tool knife. "Yes, this skin can be used as armor directly!" Anelin extraordinary is also one side decomposition side exclamation said. After the death of the king of the stone skin worm, the skin is still so tough that you can imagine how strong the defense is when you are alive. Thinking of the previous battles, although they could hurt the king of the stone skin worm, most of the attack power of each attack was blocked by the skin, and the damage caused by the remaining attack power to the king of the stone skin worm was very limited. After hearing the comments on the king''s skin of the stone skin worm, several extraordinary people were interested in it. With the huge body of the king of the stone skin worm, the decomposed skin is enough for the whole body armor of ten people. That is to say, every extraordinary person here can allocate enough skin of "stone skin worm" king, and "extraordinary armor" can increase inner armor. With a layer of protection, extraordinary survival ability will be greatly enhanced. Dunbar is also dealing with the head of the king of the stone skin worm. Due to the complexity of the head, his speed is somewhat slow. "Here comes Draper, Eldon from cardor and Galton from volgo!" A College Tutor came in and whispered to Draper. The College Tutor looked at the corpse of the stone skin worm king on the ground. There were two more extraordinary people coming. He was afraid that his college would suffer losses. In the end, their college had just come to guard the star, but they still suffered a lot. "Please come in, two extraordinary people!" "I''ll meet them!" draiper said, waving his hand In any case, the two extraordinary representatives of the two colleges came to reinforce their colleges. Although the war is over, we still need to express our thanks as masters. Draper returned in a moment, with Galton and Eldon beside him. As soon as the two new comers entered the conference room, they were startled by the corpse of the king of stone skin worm. When they came, they didn''t see the battle. They thought the battle was the same as before. The king of the stone skin worm escaped again, but they didn''t expect that only these six extraordinary people would kill the king of the stone skin worm this time. Last time, there were 14 extraordinary people who were killed and injured by the king of stone skin worm. Of course, this is also the fact that the extraordinary men of SRA combat academy and the first college of alidia deliberately concealed the battle results, and they wanted to inform all parties after the distribution was over. "You killed the king of the stone skin worm!" Even if the body of the king of the stone skin worm was in front of his eyes, Galton could not believe it. "Ha ha, six of us have dragged down the king of the stone skin worm. Master David shot the king of the stone skin worm for eight times in a second. This battle can be recorded in history!" Said draiper, with an extraordinary laugh. Galton and Eldon couldn''t help but look at David. Although David is very powerful and has a terrifying ability to snipe, they all know that, but when they heard that David used eight Gauss guns to kill the king of the stone skin worm in seconds, they were impressed. The reason why the Federation is powerful and can share the Zerg with the gods is not to say how powerful the federals are, but that the federals can manipulate powerful scientific and technological weapons. This is the biggest reliance on which the Federation can defend the warstar and block the Zerg invasion. From armour exoskeleton armor to extraordinary "extraordinary armor", all these reflect the strength of federal technology. Stronger Star Destroyer guns can directly destroy everything, even the whole planet. Although it is not his own strength that David manipulated Gauss to bombard and kill the king of stone skin worm, in the eyes of the two extraordinary or all extraordinary people, it is David''s own strength. Why do frigates have so many Gauss cannons that they were not used in the first place, not just because they couldn''t aim, or because the Zerg found out in advance, they couldn''t hit. So it''s very difficult for a direct strike weapon like this to achieve an effective hit. Unless it''s a large-scale attack, the Zerg can''t escape even if they know they''re being targeted.Just like the previous space weapons, in space, the main guns of large warships carry out an attack, which completely destroys an area, and naturally the Zerg in this area is also eliminated. David''s sniper masters are only 10% perfect, which is only a new level among snipers. But David not only has the ability of sniper master, he has a super spirit of cooperation, has the "extreme speed" talent, so that his sniping ability is far more than 10% of the perfect level sniper master. Kenny''s extraordinary evaluation of him, the best of the sniper masters, is not an empty word. "Master David, would you please come to our college to give a lecture on sniper beetle?" Galton asked David with an extraordinary smile. These colleges are not without sniper beetles. On the contrary, they all have sniper majors. It''s just that sniper beetles can''t be trained after four years of University. Dangerous Guardian stars are not good places for sniper beetles to fight. Therefore, the sniper beetles of all colleges will only practice in the war zone with lower intensity, which is the decision made by the colleges with countless blood lessons. If David is not the master of heavy axe, how can he use the portal so easily. Without the ability to protect themselves in close quarters, ordinary sniper beetles may be in the safe area, and they may be killed by the first-class Zerg from the underground. "Galton, David is a student of our college!" Kenny let out a cry of extraordinary rage. Seeing Galton''s face-to-face digging made Kenny extraordinary angry. "Kenny, I just want to invite Master David to give lectures in our college, not to compete with alidia first college for students!" "If you come here, we''ll give you a professor''s title, 10000 points a month!" he said David was a little surprised that Galton would say such a thing, even if the conditions were set out. Professor''s title, and a professor from a top college like volgo college, has a very high position in the Federation. With the salary of 10000 points per month, it is estimated that most of the secret skills and techniques in the college can be learned as long as they work in the college for a few years. This kind of condition is not high, but it is not in line with David''s idea. If he can teach in the college without soul absorption, his growth will be much slower. Although many of David''s current abilities have nothing to do with his own strongest spirit, his spirit has the most direct and important role in the battle. Plus some secret skills and techniques, if you start from scratch, it will take too long to absorb the soul and get the corresponding knowledge light ball quickly. Just like his current "spirit forging golden body skill", let him learn it by himself. Even if he has a strong spiritual foundation and reaches the master level, it can''t be achieved in a few years or even longer. So David is very clear about his goal, that is to go to dangerous places and improve himself in the battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Master David, don''t rush to reply to me now. You can think about it!" "Galton, seeing David''s refusal, said with a quick smile. Galton is very experienced. If David is allowed to think back and think slowly, there will be opportunities. Once David refuses now, he will really lose his hope. "David will not go to the volgo star field, Galton!" Kenny was a great fan who refused directly for David. Just as the atmosphere was a little nervous, the mentor who had previously informed came in again. "Dreper is extraordinary. Two super men have come from the military. We are stopped at the door of the conference room!" The teacher said in a slightly discontented tone. He was dissatisfied with the two military super men. It is the base of SRA combat Academy. Even if the military did help SRA combat academy, without the consent of the host, the two extraordinary people wanted to break into the war were also a provocative act. "I''d like to see which two extraordinary people don''t put the SRA Academy in their eyes, and you''ll let them in!" "Dreper said with a sharp look. Entering the Academy base without permission is absolutely not to put the SRA combat Academy in the eyes. Although it is necessary for SRA to enter the area and maintain its friendship around, it is not humiliating for the Academy. Not only is it Draper extraordinary, the rest of the extraordinary are very dissatisfied with each other. How they quarrel and how there are contradictions within them is also the internal affairs of the College Alliance. This provocation of any college is a challenge to the whole college alliance. "I''ll meet you!" Kenny said in a deep voice. He walked with dreper to the conference room gate, and opened the door to see two extraordinary men in general uniform, who were not familiar with them, but also known their names. These two military supermodels are not the supernormal of the guardian stars, and the TruD supervanities of the guardian stars have not come. "Hello, dreper, we heard that the king of the stone skin worm was killed by the military frigate just after we arrived at the guardian star, and rushed in immediately!" Justin''s extraordinary opening made dreper and Kenny look a little bit more. "General Justin, the king of the stone skin worm was killed by Master David. How could it have been killed by a Frigate?" "Said dreper in a cool voice. "In fact, the 83745-1 frigate launched eight second-class Gauss shells, and successfully killed the king of" stone skin worm ". This can be found through the battle records of the 83745-1 frigate. As for the operator Master David, we will give corresponding rewards after retrieving the loot!" Justin said with a subtle touch. "When will our first college students in alidia be rewarded by you. David will kill the king of" stone skin worm ". He will participate in the distribution of spoils according to the rules. After that, we will give us rich credit points as the pension for the soldiers who sacrifice the soldiers for the frigate. In addition, all the soldiers involved in the operation will negotiate with the guardian army to give corresponding awards "Li!" Kenny said beyond his ability. "Kenny, dreper, the body of the king of the stone worm must be handed over to us!" Justin operates on the identity bracelet, and then a light curtain appears, with the authorization of the military department, which can handle the body of the king of the stone skin worm. At this time, several of the supernatural also heard the conversation here. Except for the body of the king of stone skin worm, the other supernatural people came to us except that the supernatural bodies of the king annihilan and dunba Chaofan continued to decompose. "Military department, which military department is it? It''s not the federal command! " "Beecher laughed at the extraordinary. The people here know that the military department here refers to the war zone military department, it can not be the federal command department, and the federal command department cannot issue such an order. "This is the theater, everything must be executed according to the command of the war zone, and the body of the king of the stone skin worm must be handed over to us!" Said Justin in a deep voice. If it is normal, Justin would not do it at all, it is a very troublesome thing to offend so many extraordinary people. But the military department has already known the related matters of the king of "stone skin worm". Especially, the king of "stone skin worm" is likely to have "pregnant crystal stone". In this case, the military department of the war zone cannot let go. Two military super came to visit the news, so that the military organized a killing operation. Anyone who knew that the "stone skin worm" king was killed was heard just now, and they rushed in immediately. "We are not military people. The same zone military can''t order alidia first college. You''d better get the authorization of the interstellar Federal Council!" Kenny said with a sneer. The interstellar Federal Council is the highest authority of the entire interstellar Federation, which is more unlikely to order the body of a third class worm. "We ask to watch the decomposition of the king of the stone skin worm!" Another super military officer, Julius, waved to stop Justin from trying to continue speaking, he said in a deep voice. Julius had seen the body of the king of the stone skin worm broken down in the middle of the conference room, and then ripped it up here, and it was all over there.The most important thing is that they came for the sake of "pregnant stone", not really for the body of the king of "stone skin worm". For the military, the third level Zerg corpse of a stone skin worm king is not a very rare thing. There are a lot of third level Zerg in Zhanxing, and there are three level Zerg killed every day. Justin has been in the army for a long time, and seldom deals with the academic alliance. This kind of command can not be agreed by the College Alliance. Instead, it is better to see whether there is a pregnant crystal in the corpse of the king of the stone skin worm. Once there is a pregnant crystal, the military will forcibly take back the "pregnant crystal" no matter who is assigned to it. In that case, if you offend one extraordinary person. "Please, then." Draiper doesn''t want to get too stiff with the theater headquarters, he said, getting out of the way. David did not participate in the conversation of these extraordinary people, only he was present in exoskeleton armor, which was more special. "Great to meet you, Master David!" When Julius saw David, he said with a smile on his face. Even Justin, who was just very serious, also showed a smile. They all knew that David would become a soldier to enter the star of war in the future. Before he entered the army, he was already a strong sniper master, and he paid most attention to it in the army. Maybe in the future, the two of them may want to act together with David, so it''s better not to be friends in advance. It''s better not to be hostile to each other. In particular, the two extraordinary people read the battle report on the road before they came. They even thought that David could be killed by David if he gave David enough powerful Gauss shells, not to mention the third level Zerg, or any higher level Zerg. At least two extraordinary people have never seen other sniper masters in the military have this ability. This extreme ability of calculation, analysis and prediction can not be possessed by training alone. Without talent, everything is in vain. "Met two generals!" David replied with a smile. Because of David, the embarrassment and tension were relieved. In the center of the conference room, anillin extraordinary has begun to split the skin of the king of the stone skin worm, because the hardness of the skin makes the whole process very slow. Everyone present did not speak any more, nor did they worry because the division was too slow. Everyone knows that the slow speed of segmentation illustrates the value of materials. On the other hand, Dunbar opened the brain of the king of the stone skin worm and carefully packed the brain tissue in a bottle. These brain tissues are the materials of some medicinal solutions, especially the three-level Zerg with strong recovery ability, whose brain tissue is the main material of the third-class special therapeutic agents. After he had dealt with the brain of the king of the stone skin worm, Dunbar opened the mouth of the king of the stone skin worm, breaking down the teeth one by one. "Damn it, the king of the stone skin worm will be promoted to level 4 in a while!" When the teeth were removed and spread out on the ground, Kenny exclaimed. Because the king of the stone skin worm has no legs and legs, it is difficult to see the full picture of all the teeth even by biting with the mouth. Therefore, no one has seen that the king of the stone skin worm has two teeth of dark green color, with a faint hint of purple. Purple is the fourth level material that only level 4 Zerg can possess. These two teeth indicate that the king of stone skin worm is about to reach level 4. Once you become a level 4 Zerg, there will be a disaster on the guardian planet. No matter which race of the fourth level Zerg has the ability to fly, its skin is not the third level weapon that can be cut. If you want to kill level 4 Zerg, you need space energy weapons to attack. At the speed of level 4 Zerg, you don''t know how many areas need to be destroyed before you can kill them. The reason why a large number of academy bases are allowed to exist here is to prevent the barbaric growth of Zerg and the emergence of level 4 Zerg. Some of them have seen the fourth level Zerg, some have not, but whether they have seen it or not, they all know that the fourth level Zerg is powerful, and then there may be no college base in this area. The extraordinary people can''t help looking at David again, and their eyes are full of gratitude. If David hadn''t done it, maybe the king of "stone skin worm" would have escaped this time. No one can tell how long it will take for the king of "stone skin worm" to be promoted to the fourth level. In particular, the two outstanding military men are convinced that the king of "stone skin worm" has "pregnant crystal stone". How could a second-class "stone skin worm" grow to this level. The king''s skin is divided into ten parts, each of which is about the amount needed by one person to make the inner armor. This is a point that the extraordinary can''t make mistakes. He began to decompose the inner body of the king of the stone skin worm, and the scene was bloody for a time. However, because the blood of the king of "stone skin worm" is green, living in two completely different species of life from human beings, and everyone present has experienced countless killing, there is no sense of such a small scene.Even the youngest David, is also looking at, learning two extraordinary decomposition experience. As time went by, they were worried about missing the "extraordinary materials". The two extraordinary people decomposed the corpse of the king of "stone skin worm" very carefully. The ground of the whole conference room center was covered with the decomposed parts of the king''s body. Draper stepped forward and took a small instrument out of his space wristband and began scanning every piece of material. As long as the material is super powerful, it will react Seeing David look puzzled, Kenny explained for him. "Where can I buy this" extraordinary material scanner " David asked curiously. "Buy? It can only be exchanged with super crystal. About five super crystal can be exchanged for a "super material scanner"! " Kenny replied with a smile. "In the" extraordinary material scanner ", a tiny" extraordinary material "is needed as the energy source to activate the energy of other" extraordinary materials ". In addition, the technology of making this kind of instrument is the top secret. Only a few people can make it. Of course, its value is very high!" Galton said on the side. David nodded. Needless to say, the value of a tiny "extraordinary material" must be very high, but I''m afraid that the technology is even higher. Only a few people can master the technology, and the higher value is worth it for those who need it. The price of five super crystal is very expensive in David''s opinion. We should know that the specimen made of a complete third level Zerg corpse at that time only sold 3 super crystal. So when David heard about the value, he immediately put out the idea of exchanging for a "super material scanner.". When the "extraordinary materials scanner" sweeps through the teeth of the king of the stone skin worm, it stops on one of the dark green teeth with a trace of purple. The "extraordinary materials scanner" lights up to show the difference between the teeth. However, all the extraordinary faces on the scene flashed a look of disappointment, and they preferred the "extraordinary material" to be a piece of other bones. Although the "extraordinary material" is far inferior to this tooth in quality, it is enough to make a weapon. You should know that on the huge body of the king of stone skin worm, every bone is bigger than that of ordinary Zerg, except for teeth. Teeth are almost the same size as ordinary "stone skin worm" teeth, only the size of human thumb teeth, even if the material is good, it will not work. Draper continued to scan, and then did not scan the "extraordinary material.". Extraordinary people look at each other, how to distribute the materials here needs to be presided over. Kenny extraordinary and draper extraordinary stand out as extraordinary representatives of the two colleges. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Just a moment, please. Can I scan it again?" Julius asked, waving his hand at Kenny and draper. His words startled all the people present and made dreper''s extraordinary face even more ugly. Julius''s extraordinary words, this is not to say that he does not believe in Draper''s extraordinary scanning, think there is something wrong with Draper''s extraordinary scanning? "Do you really think we''re a bully at SRA combat academy?" Draiper''s extraordinary body emerged in bursts of oppression, said that he had mobilized the extraordinary force, ready to attack. "No, Draper, you''re mistaken. I don''t believe you. I''m using a different scan, not a scan of" extraordinary material. " Julius extraordinary also found his own words in the ambiguity, hastily explained. "You didn''t come here for" extraordinary material " Kenny saw something extraordinary and asked in a deep voice. Julius extraordinary and Justin extraordinary looked at each other and nodded to each other to express their unified opinions. "Yes, we are not for the sake of" extraordinary materials ". The military has studied the materials of the king of" stone skin worm ". We suspect that there are other reasons that lead to the variation of King stone skin worm and its ethnic group. This article that causes ethnic variation is the target of our military!" Julius replied superbly. "You can scan it, but if you find it, there must be a resource exchange of the same value, otherwise we won''t let the military take it away!" Kenny extraordinary and draper extraordinary discussed, by Kenny extraordinary agreed. "Please rest assured that the military will not take your things for nothing!" Julius said with a smile when he saw the result was perfect. Justin extraordinary also took out an instrument from the space wristband. This is a box with military camouflage. There is no model on it, so people can''t see its function. However, the present extraordinary also did not ask, so many extraordinary, are also the extraordinary College Alliance, how can not let each other have any chance to do things. Justin has scanned all the materials, and finally seems to have walked past Dunbar extraordinary and annellin extraordinary both intentionally and unintentionally, making their faces very ugly. David''s heart is tight, he quickly let the shadow attendant fly out of the conference room, because the "pregnant stone" is in the shadow attendant''s space ring. Although we don''t know whether this instrument can find the "pregnant crystal" in space objects, seeing Justin driving the instrument past Dunbar extraordinary and annalin extraordinary, this instrument has the ability to explore space objects. After that, Justin walked in front of all the supernatural beings and passed by David. "Why, do you have space items?" Justin looked at the data sent back by the instrument and stopped to ask curiously. But he immediately thought that it was David''s privacy and shut up. "David found two space wristbands when he rescued Froude extraordinary, and he gave one of them back to Froude extraordinary!" Before David could answer, Kenny replied coldly. "I''m sorry, I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else!" Justin quickly apologized to David. In fact, he did not see the energy response of the pregnant crystal on the instrument, but the instrument could detect space objects within five meters. There was signal feedback of space objects in David''s direction. He was very curious about whether David or Oracle could own space objects. Justin returned to Julius in despair and shook his head at Julius. Julius also sighed with disappointment. Before they came, they knew that David had completely destroyed the king''s nest with a kryptonite bomb. However, the krypton powder bomb could not destroy the Gestalt. The military had inspected the site and there was no trace of the pregnant stone. According to the precious degree of "pregnant stone", the king of "stone skin worm" should be carried with him. The greatest possibility is to swallow it into his stomach or put it under his skin. But now it seems that this conjecture is wrong. Then their task is heavy, to search in this area, wherever possible. At the thought of this, the two military extraordinary faces have a bitter color. Because there is a great possibility that they will stay in the guardian planet until the "pregnant crystal" is found. I thought it was a good job to find the position of the king of "stone skin worm", and then the army''s sniper team came to cooperate with the operation to kill the king of "stone skin worm" and take back the treasure. This is a great achievement. The task of the two military experts is to bring back the "pregnant crystal stone". According to the military intelligence analysis, the probability of the occurrence of the "pregnant crystal" is more than 80%, which almost confirms the existence of the "pregnant crystal". Before completing the task of recovering the "pregnant crystal", the two military supernatural can only stay in the guardian star. The most important thing is that because of Justin''s arrogance, the two of them have offended the Academy alliance''s transcendence almost all over the world, and their life in the guardian star will not be easy in the future."We distribute the spoils. According to the rules, the three of us are extraordinary, the three of you are extraordinary, and David is the only one. Do you have any objection?" Kenny, who was unconcerned, asked directly. The three extraordinary and David of the first college of alidia came to support the battle Academy of SRA, so they took an extra share, and it was David who played a decisive role in the battle. Coupled with David''s terrifying sniping ability, all the extraordinary people on the scene completely regard David as the same existence, not as before as the existence second only to the extraordinary. The difference in this point brings about a huge difference in distribution. David, as the decisive person in the battle and the last one to kill the king of the stone skin worm, is the only one who has won the third prize. "No objection!" Draper nodded in agreement. "Well, all the materials are here, David. You can choose first!" Kenny nodded and laughed. David looked at the tooth, and he was very interested in the "extraordinary material.". "David, there are some chicken ribs in this material. Even army thorns can''t be made with this amount. Even small weapons have no effect in fighting. You should consider it well." Kenny explained softly, seeing David''s eyes. "I don''t know how much share of this" extraordinary material "needs David asked, having made up his mind. "Do you have any objection to making three copies of this" extraordinary material " Kenny asked in a deep voice, seeing David''s determination without any more persuasion. In fact, as a "extraordinary material", even if the "extraordinary material" is small and the other materials are good, it will not be worth only three materials. However, Kenny extraordinary asked this question, but let the extraordinary on the side of SRA combat academy have nothing to say. To tell you the truth, SRA battle academy owes David too much. From the discovery of kryptonite, the foundation of the base, David saved the extraordinary of SRA battle academy, and then David killed the king of "stone skin worm" to save the base of SRA combat Academy. All these made the three extraordinary people unable to give their opinions. On this side, Dunbar and Beecher don''t have a problem when they see the SRA battle Academy. They don''t want to offend David if they talk about it. What''s more, it''s a piece of "extraordinary material" that can''t be used. "David, put away this" extraordinary material. " Kenny extraordinary see no one speak, smile and throw the tooth to David. "Thank you for being extraordinary David took the "extraordinary material" teeth and said thanks to the six extraordinary people. "You deserve it!" Draiper responded with a smile when he saw that David had taken their affection. After the distribution is simple, a portion of the material was taken into their own space wrist guard, even all the bones were carved up by the extraordinary people, and only some flesh and blood were left. "Do you want more flesh and blood?" Just at the end of the distribution, Julius asked, somewhat embarrassed. His words made all the extraordinary people present stunned. He didn''t expect that Julius would say such words. Although these flesh and blood are of little value, they are also the flesh and blood of the third class Zerg, and some useful ingredients can be extracted from pharmaceutical enterprises. Generally, these flesh and blood will be regarded as the reward of students, distributed, extraordinary benefits, but there is no small wealth for students. Julius''s extraordinary request is to rob the interests of students. "No more!" However, since Julius extraordinary asked, the master of Draper extraordinary could reply. Kenny Wong won''t take the flesh and blood. It will belong to the students of slain combat Academy. Draper is everyone. "I have some use for these flesh and blood. I have some medicine of Oracle here, which can be regarded as exchange for these flesh and blood!" Julius is extraordinary. Since he can''t put away the flesh and blood empty handed, he takes out ten bottles of the healing potion used by the Oracle from the space wrist guard and gives it to Draper. These ten bottles of healing potions are all the best armour level healing potions in the army. If used in combat, they may save the life of the oracle. In terms of value, the value of ten bottles of medicine is higher than that of flesh and blood. Draiper''s extraordinary face was a little better, and Julius'' extraordinary face was not too much of a face for the SRA combat Academy. Julius is also very helpless. The reason why he put forward this request is that he needs the flesh and blood. By analyzing the flesh and blood, we can determine whether the king of "stone skin worm" has been exposed to "pregnant crystal stone" for a long time. For this purpose, he can only be impolite, which is related to the significance of his extraordinary stay with Justin. If the flesh and blood analysis shows that the king of the stone skin worm has not contacted the pregnant stone, they do not need to stay. However, it is necessary for them to stay if the king of the stone skin worm has contacted the pregnant stone. At the end of a distribution, Draper extraordinary also thanks Eldon and Galton for bringing gifts from the realm of SRA to them.As for the two military supernatural, they left after taking the flesh and blood of the king of the stone skin worm, and no extraordinary took the initiative to say goodbye to them. Because of the serious damage to the base of SRA battle academy, Kenny extraordinary refused draiper extraordinary''s banquet, and several people from alidia first college returned on David''s spaceship. The spaceship appeared above the base of the first college in alidia, and cheers came from below. The king of "stone skin worm" brought great trouble to the base. Ordinary students did not know that the king of "stone skin worm" was terrible. They only knew that because of the king of "stone skin worm", they could not leave the base. The latest news came back that the three extraordinary people who went out this time together with David killed the king of the stone skin worm, which made students gather since they got the news. Of course, the main reason is that the college requires all students not to go out, which makes the students idle and idle in the base. David once again enjoyed the feeling of returning a hero, but he didn''t care. He was more concerned that after the death of the king of the stone skin worm, he could go home. Back in the dormitory, he immediately called the shadow waiter, one hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder, the soul energy immediately poured into his body, into his soul fortress. This time the soul energy is very turbulent, so that the soul fortress again appeared in the rain fog. David enjoys the coolness of the soul fortress, and his brain is clearer. "Shadow servant, open the attribute mask!" David ordered in his heart. Then his attribute mask appeared in front of him: Name: David Kerr strength: 4.99 (1) Agility: 4.48 (1) physique: 4.99 (1) spirit: 7.10 (1) Literature (91% perfection) Mathematics (86% perfection) synthesis (84% perfection) spirit: 4.48 (1) electronic pair Anti (50% complete) hammer control (97% success) sniping (10% perfect) shield (49% complete) heavy axe (100% complete) sword (67% complete) spear (98% complete) spirit puncture (10% proficiency) mental sleep (99% mastery) soft body skill (65% mastery) spaceship driving (7) mechanical maintenance (87% success) spaceship maintenance (65% success) unarmed combat (66% success) theft (80% success) divine language (99% mastery) Negotiator (12% complete) singing (88% complete) Jinrong (96% satisfactory) power shock (talent) strength increase (talent) power Volume overlap (talent) physical enhancement (talent) extreme speed (talent) high frequency sound wave (talent) cooking (99% perfection) David''s strength and physique are almost reaching the peak of the first class stage, and he has become a real top class champion. His agility is also growing slowly because of his constant practice of "soft body technique". This time, the king of "stone skin worm" brought him three spirits, which made his spirit reach 7.10. The soul energy of the king of "stone skin worm" was the soul energy of three third level Zerg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Shadow servant, bring out the knowledge light ball of the king of stone skin worm alone!" David ordered again. David was curious about what kind of light sphere of knowledge could be given by a Zerg that was close to level 4. Among the numerous spheres of knowledge in the shadow servant, a white light ball of knowledge floated to David''s eyes. He guessed that the ability of this sphere of knowledge must be petrified. David was very excited when he thought of the terrifying "petrification" ability that even the extraordinary could not resist. But when he saw the name on the sphere of knowledge, he was disappointed. According to the explanation given by the light sphere of knowledge, it is a kind of talent driven by spiritual energy. It can enter the underground soundlessly. Whether it is soil or rock, it can be separated automatically so that the talent can move forward underground. David doesn''t know how to evaluate this talent. He has the ability to hide himself as a sniper master. Even if he hides himself with camouflage cloth on the flat ground, it''s hard to find out. For him, this kind of ability only increases another kind of covert means, and has no substantial ability promotion. Fortunately, there is no learning restriction in "sneaking underground". Unlike the previous abilities, he can only see but not learn. David then asked the shadow attendants to introduce the knowledge light sphere of "underground stealth (talent)" into his body, and began to absorb and integrate this knowledge light sphere. In the illusion, he felt that he had become a worm, walking through the soil and rock. In front of him, the soil and rock were separated by the spirit as if they were swimming in the water. In reality, a strange spiritual rhythm is introduced into David''s soul and integrated with David''s spirit. The time of illusion is not long. The inheritance time of "underground stealth (talent)" is less than one day in the illusion, and only a few seconds in reality. David, who opened his eyes, was a little uncomfortable with the steel walls around him. He had a natural feeling of liking soil and rock. Living in this kind of steel alloy building made him feel disgusted instinctively. But David immediately shook his head and put it aside. He knew that it was influenced by the bug in the illusion, who passed on the ability of "underground stealth" to him, but also affected his soul. David''s soul is so strong. As long as he discovers this point, after adjustment, the disgust for the steel walls around him disappears, and he returns to the feeling that human beings should have. Looking at the time, it''s a little late now. Without doing the test, David enters the practice of "crystal mind". Besides, with David''s achievements in this battle, whether it is saving the extraordinary military or bombing the nest of the king of "stone skin worm", the saving face for the military of the guardian star is not reflected by a "gold star" medal. David''s military achievements this time are not as good as the title of "national scholar". This is mainly because of the military grade of the guardian star. If we put it in the battle star, such combat merits will be enough. The most important thing is that the title of "statesman" will not be awarded to non military personnel. Therefore, Froude has made great use of his personal connections to suppress David''s fighting achievements without immediate reward. Instead, after David enters the army, David can quickly accumulate the combat merits required by the title of "National scholar". Although Froude did not say the title of "statesman" in his conversation, his meaning was very obvious. David is no stranger to the title of "statesman". His father Hans is the title of "statesman", which is the highest honor of the Federation. Thank you David said with sincere thanks. The title of "national scholar" is a protective umbrella under which few people dare to move those who have the title. Because the title of "statesman" is the highest honor of the union to soldiers who have made outstanding achievements in the war, neither the military nor the federal government will tolerate anyone who offends the title. "Well, I''ll tell you what I have to tell you. I''ll get in touch with me when I get to yam, and we''ll get together again." Froude drank the last bit of wine in the glass and stood up and said. Without waiting for David to speak, he waved to David and strode out of the box. David vaguely saw the crystal in Froude''s extraordinary eyes. Maybe Froude didn''t want him to see his gaffe. Today is the last day of Froude''s extraordinary in the guardian star. David didn''t go to send Froude out of the ordinary. A powerful transcendent doesn''t need sympathy, even if he''s disabled. "Every crystal in David''s hand is very familiar with the power of the crystal. Every crystal has the power to open it.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The high-speed spacecraft left the guardian star. David did not drive the high-speed spacecraft, which was completely operated by the intelligent system on the high-speed spacecraft. From the guardian star to the nearest portal, you must fly on the specified route, or you will be destroyed by the space blocking fleet. After asking for leave from Lake, David was given an authorization, including the use of the route and portal. The spaceship that dares to fly in this space without authorization is either destroyed by Zerg or destroyed by military fleet near the route due to lack of corresponding security guarantee on non route. Compared with the rock star, the space here is more tense. David encountered patrol warships at regular intervals in space, and the density was beyond imagination. When he was guarding the stars, he also liked high-speed spaceships because of their convenience and quickness. However, when he was in space, he felt extremely unsafe for the lack of any combat capability on the high-speed spacecraft. Fortunately, David didn''t fly long, but within six hours, he was close to the portal. The first thing we saw was a huge space fleet. At least David could not see the edge of the space fleet at a glance. The whole airspace was full of warships. Facing a huge space fleet, David''s spirit was inspired by the visual impact. This is one of the many space fleets guarding the space. It is with such a space fleet that the rest of the planets in the theater, except warstar, will become the resource collection site of the interstellar Federation. Close to the space fleet, outside this huge line of warships, there are warships coming in and out at any time. There is no civilian spacecraft like David. David knew before he came here that the portal was a military portal and would not be opened for the rest of us. But there is a special kind of people, that is, extraordinary people have a high authority, can apply to the military to use the portal, and as long as there is no special reason, the military will not refuse. David''s authorization was applied for by lake extraordinary for David. In the face of Lake extraordinary, it is impossible to be refused. Most importantly, although David is not extraordinary, he has been adjusted to the same level of danger in the latest military archives. "Master David, welcome to the third space fleet. Please follow the guide ship into the defense line. Please don''t change the route to avoid misunderstanding." A small guidance ship flew in front of David''s high-speed ship, and a voice came from the guidance ship. David directly gave the navigation authority of the high-speed spaceship to the guidance ship, which still had to be arranged by others. The guidance ship was towing the high-speed craft toward the interior of the space fleet''s defense lines. Through the transparent porthole of the high-speed spaceship, David can see that most of the main warships in the interstellar Federation are reconnaissance ships with little combat power, various types of frigates, destroyers, cruisers, battleships, as well as aircraft carriers like moving space fortresses. To tell you the truth, the third space fleet is not as famous as the sixth iron wall fleet, but this is not because the third space fleet is weak, but because the third space fleet has always been at the forefront, the most powerful fleet of the Federation, carrying out the most dangerous tasks. Therefore, the third space fleet seldom appears in the field of vision of the outside world, but the sixth iron wall fleet is different. They guard the passage between the war zone and the peace area. Everyone who enters the war zone will witness the charm of the sixth iron wall fleet. Just as the high-speed spacecraft was being pulled forward, suddenly David felt a space wave coming from behind. His mind immediately entered the shadow attendant, who came out through the wall and looked behind him. In the airspace about tens of kilometers away from the fleet, there is a space wormhole several kilometers in size. Then David''s terror came out of the wormhole, and he saw a Zerg in black armor leaping out of the wormhole through the Shadowman''s eyes. Almost as soon as the black armored Zerg appeared, dozens of energy cannons exploded at the same time. According to David''s research on sniping, the attack of these dozens of energy cannons is very good. First, the attack of the Zerg just arrived in front of the Zerg just after the emergence of the Zerg. Secondly, the attack routes of several energy cannons just blocked the possibility of the Zerg escaping. The black armor Zerg was bombarded by multiple energy cannons, and its body was constantly rolled back and forth in space. To David''s surprise, this kind of energy gun, which can blow the third level Zerg to slag in one blow, only made the black armored Zerg feel pain and send out a toothache scream. Just as David thought, one of the cruiser''s main guns was finally fully charged, and then a devastating beam of energy was fired at the black armored Zerg. The black armor Zerg seems to feel the danger. It wants to dodge, but it loses its balance due to being bombarded by energy. It will take a while to recover. But the cruiser didn''t give it time. The energy beam directly hit the black armored Zerg. In a sharp cry, David saw the black armored Zerg melt in the energy beam through the shadow attendant. "That''s a class four Zerg?" David has studied Zerg knowledge and passed the exam with full marks, but there is no information about this Zerg in his knowledge reserve, so he asks the guide of the tugboat."Yes, it''s the Titan black beetle, the Zerg''s main battle class 4 Zerg, and our main opponent in the third space fleet!" The guide also saw the fight, and he replied in a relaxed tone. It seems to the guides that this battle to kill the 4th level Zerg is very common. This made David''s pride in killing a "stone skin worm" close to level 4 on the guardian planet instantly disappeared. According to his ability, it is difficult to break the shell of the "Titan black beetle" even with Gauss cannons. Level 4 Zerg is a taboo within the Federation. Level 4 Zerg are not allowed to break through Battlestar''s space defense line. Once they break through, it will be a major dereliction of duty of the space fleet. A level 4 Zerg does great harm to the planet. The ground base can''t block the level 4 Zerg. The ordinary warship attack is also very difficult to hit the class 4 Zerg with extremely fast speed. David would like to know how the Federation and the divine world can defend the fourth level Zerg in Warcraft when large energy weapons cannot be used due to kryptonite. In fact, David wants to drive a high-speed spaceship to the place where the black beetle died to absorb its soul. However, he doesn''t want to be blasted to pieces by the fleet, so he can only think about it. Third, the defense line of the space fleet is the longest distance that Zerg can open the space wormhole on the Battlestar. In the space fleet, the warships facing this area constantly change their defense, which is to ensure that any warship facing the battlefield can launch attacks at any time. Because the main gun needs to be charged, and no main gun can keep the main gun waiting for charging for a long time, various space tactics emerge as the times require. What David saw just now is one of the frequently used ones. "You are the real heroes David exclaimed. "Master David, this is just a surprise attack. If you see a big battle, you know it''s nothing!" Said the usher in a deep voice. The third space fleet has hundreds of warships destroyed in the battle every year, and there are thousands to tens of thousands of soldiers in each warship. It is difficult for outsiders to imagine the hardships of guarding the defense line. The guide didn''t tell David too much content, which was limited by military regulations, but the emotion in his words made David guess some. A level 4 Zerg is nothing, so what will a big fight look like? It''s hard for David to imagine that kind of situation. The strongest Zerg he met was level 3, that is, a level 3 Zerg. They were killed by chance. The guide ship brings the high-speed craft to the portal, which is simple and not as complicated as those interstellar ones. The whole portal is a huge ring with some patterns on it, and a large amount of kryptonite can be seen in the pattern. This portal is a short-distance portal, which can only realize space jump in the war zone. The military will not set up a portal in the war zone that can directly enter the peace zone, which will increase the risk of Zerg entering the peace zone. "Goodbye, Master David." The pilot said the tug of the ship pushed the high-speed craft toward the portal. There was a white light in front of him. It seemed that a few seconds had passed before David''s eyes had recovered. When he reappeared, he was in another space fleet. "Master David, welcome home!" As soon as the high-speed ship left the portal, David received a kind greeting. Thank you David looks at the interstellar coordinates on the high-speed craft. He is already in the airspace near rock star, which should be the defense line of the Fifth Fleet. There were many old friends of his father Hans in the Fifth Fleet, no wonder they received such greetings. David didn''t know that he had become the pride of the rock star. He was admitted to the first college of alidia, which was the pride of all rock star people, not to mention the following David''s achievements. Today''s David''s reputation on rock star has almost reached the level of a household name, and the Fifth Fleet was ready to welcome David back through the portal. A video call request was sent to David''s high-speed spaceship, and David agreed to the request, and then a projection of a general in major general''s uniform appeared in the cab. "Hello, Master David. I''m Compton extraordinary!" Compton, in his warship, looked at the projection of the young man in front of him and introduced himself with a smile. "Hello, it''s a great honor to meet you!" David responded with a smile. "If you have any need in the rock star, you can contact me. Galen and I have been good friends for many years, but he has praised you in front of me many times!" Compton said with an extraordinary smile. "I''m sorry, I should have called you uncle Compton!" David said quickly. "Ha ha, my friendship with Galen is put aside. At our level, we all discuss seniority by strength. Although you are not extraordinary, you have the strength to influence the extraordinary. Therefore, we should call it the same generation." Compton returned with an extraordinary smile. "Uncle Compton, what can I do for you?" David didn''t change his words. This is rock star, and this is Galen''s extraordinary friend. How can he be equal to his peers."Nothing. I''m just exchanging contact information with you so that I can get in touch with you in the future. By the way, I''ll have a look at the super genius who has gone out from the rock star!" Compton said, waving his hand. Compton is really nothing extraordinary. He is very curious about David''s achievements. He wants to meet him. He happens to be here, and he uses this way to get to know each other. David does not know how much help a sniper master has for the extraordinary. In the army, any sniper master will be sought after by many extraordinary people, because the sniper master can greatly enhance the success rate of the extraordinary task. Compton extraordinary to see David from his side, of course, to mix a familiar face for the future. The high-speed craft passed through the atmosphere and headed for perland. When he saw perland, the feeling of going home rose in David''s heart. This is the place where he first came to the world, and also the home of his identity. From here, he began his own growth. The high-speed spacecraft flew to the sky above lanca street, and slowly landed on the open space at the door of the house. Fortunately, the high-speed spacecraft was not big enough to stop. David stepped out of the high-speed spaceship and didn''t go home for the first time. Instead, he opened his identity bracelet. "Father, I''m back!" He sent a message to Hans'' identity ring. "David, wait for me, I''ll be back in a minute!" Almost a second after David sent the message, Hans''s reply arrived. David smiles and opens the door of the house with his identity bracelet. The interior of the house, as he left, is managed by an intelligent housekeeper, which remains spotless. The smart housekeeper here is a copy of the smart housekeeper Emma. At this time, Emma, the smart housekeeper, walks up to David and stands beside him, waiting for David''s orders at any time. "Give me two fruit juices!" David sat down on the sofa and said. "Yes, master!" Emma Ying, the intelligent housekeeper, walked towards the basement. Before Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, delivers the fruit juice, the sound of a floating car descending comes from the door. Then the door opens and Hans steps in quickly. The father and son looked at each other. David was smiling. Hans looked serious and relaxed. Then he hugged David and patted him on the back. No one knows how worried Hans is with David every time he hears the news from David. David''s enemies are too powerful, from large mercenaries to large consortia, and then to the extraordinary. In the guardian star, he is fighting with the third level Zerg. Although Hans is also proud of David, who knows what worries him. When he saw David''s whole body appeared in front of him, this feeling finally could not be maintained. The introverted fighting hero, the "national scholar" title, hugged his child with all his strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "David, I know you have your life, but you must live. This is the only thing I ask for you!" Hans watched David make his request. "Father, I will live, but I am not in danger outside!" David smiled and lenient Hans. David doesn''t know how much Hans knows about his past, but he doesn''t want Hans to worry too much. "I heard you are a sniper master. Haha, my son has become a sniper master!" Hans did not mention the current topic again, and laughed. Hans was a sniper himself. Only after serious injury, he could not continue to be a sniper. He became a government official in the small town of rock star. Hans attaches great importance to sniping. After learning that David has the talent of sniping, he records all his experience into teaching video and gives it to David. David''s growth was beyond his expectation. When he first heard that David became a sniper master, he drank the wine for a night regardless of his body that day, and the happy mood lasted for many days. "Father, I brought back the medicine that will make your amputated limb reborn, and you will be able to return to normal life in a minute!" David looked at Hans'' joy and was eager to tell Hans the good news. "You should not delay your cultivation for me. The medicine of amputation and rebirth should be replaced with your cultivation resources, which can make you go further!" Hans certainly knew how precious a medicine could make the Oracle break his limbs and regain life. Even if he was the title of "national scholar", he could not get it. "Actually, I have something to tell you, I have a hosting fixed assets service company in Lunka star in Iridia star. I have more than 200 billion funds and tens of billion fixed assets under my name. I have 5% of the income in the base of the SRA combat college in the guardian star. These are enough for my cultivation resources!" David did not hide his property from Hans, and laughed and said. Hans had no words about David''s speed of collecting money. How long he went out, not only did his strength rise rapidly, but also his property reached this level. David''s family now is not necessarily rich in the largest consortium of rock stars. "Well, I accept your kindness!" Hans knew David''s family, and then he had no resistance. With his body, he didn''t have to worry about his cultivation resources. Hans wanted to recover early and never use his prosthesis to live. "Father, you come with me!" David said to Hans as soon as he saw Hans'' consent. When they walked out of the house gate, David opened the hatch of the high-speed ship and invited Hans to enter. "David, this ship is not as good as the one you left behind!" Hans walked into the high-speed ship and saw the layout inside, he said with a smile. "You can see it!" David shook his head and said with a smile, pointing to the luxurious arrangement inside the ship and then said, "this is a very extraordinary passenger. Although it is not as luxurious as the interior luxury of Titan S600, it is two different grades in technology." Hans was not surprised to think of several extraordinary people killed in David''s information, even though he did not know which super driver had fallen into David''s hands. He began to look at the ship carefully and immediately found something unusual. The alloy grade used in this ship is very high, which is higher than that of the advanced warship used by the military. The space inside is obviously small, indicating that the other equipment is added, which has special effect. David did not disturb Hans. He came to the gene repair module, replaced the gene repair solution, and then took out the excellent Angelin amputation and regeneration agent, and poured it into the gene repair solution. "Father, the liquid is ready, and you can start treatment!" David said to Hans. Hans looked right. He came to the gene repair module and looked at the liquid in it, and there was a little tension in his eyes. Thinking of the body that is about to recover, he has a feeling of being reborn. After David last brought the "old holy water", the healing injury inside his body was healed, and the previously weak body recovered. Today, David brought back the amputated and rebirth medicine to give him a chance to recover completely. Hans took off his clothes, took off his prosthesis that he had never taken off before outsiders, nodded to David and entered the gene repair module. David was just outside the gene repair module, and he had to watch Hans recover to be assured. In the gene repair cabin, Hans'' amputated limb kept wriggling under the skin, and then the amputated limb grew continuously. The energy in the gene repair fluid was absorbed continuously and converted into the feed for the growth of the amputated limb. The drug from the stellar domain is amazing, and in just an hour Hans in the gene repair module has regained his full left hand arm and left leg. If it is not for the new left arm and left leg to be whiter than the rest of the skin, the white is like the skin of the newborn baby, otherwise it is impossible to see that this is the newly grown arm and leg. Hans came out of the gene repair module, and he watched his newly grown legs, waved and kicked his legs, feeling the back of his body."David, if you give me exoskeleton armor and sniper guns, I feel like I can still fight!" Hans said with excitement in his eyes. "Father, I have been ready for you for a long time." David said, pointing to the two metal boxes. When Hans learned about David''s wealth, there was no need for him to be polite to him. Besides, what happened to his son''s things for his own use. So he went to the metal boxes, opened one of them, and saw a set of exoskeleton armor containers. "David, isn''t it extravagant to wear this to fight?" Hans turned to David and said helplessly. Because this is a Hei limited edition exoskeleton armor, not to mention the performance of this exoskeleton armor, as a limited version of exoskeleton armor, its performance almost reaches the extreme of the same type of exoskeleton armor. In terms of the value of this Hei limited edition exoskeleton armor, such an exoskeleton armor can be replaced by ten exoskeleton armor enthusiasts. As a popular occupation, Oracle has become the most popular collection, especially the limited edition exoskeleton armor of some large companies. Of course, this is Cather''s extraordinary collection. It is impossible to have a worse collection in it. "Father, we can afford it now David laughs with a feeling of sudden wealth, but he only has the appearance without the spirit, because in his heart, all wealth is empty. Otherwise, after he got 200 billion credit points, he would not have to fight for his life. The 200 billion credit points are enough to make him live a rich life. "Well, I have a luxury too Hans also can''t help laughing, a picked up the exoskeleton armor in his hand. He said that he did not want to, but as a former Oracle, after seeing this kind of excellent exoskeleton armor, how could he not be moved. "The exoskeleton armor you give me is so luxurious. What grade is this weapon?" Hans looked curiously at the long metal box and opened it. Only when he opened the long metal box, his expression became dignified. "Is this the anger of godolfen you used?" Hans gently stroked the sniper gun inside and whispered. Only sniper beetles can understand the quality of a sniper. This "godolfen''s anger" is a treasure in the naturally noticeable sniper. The legendary "godolfen''s anger" is the dream of any sniper master. "Yes, do you like it?" David said with a smile. "You gave it to me, and you?" Hans was reluctant to let go, but insisted. "I am using the sniper master''s special sniper gun now. This" godolfen''s anger "is my collection. You can use it to make it useful David explained with a smile. "Yes, you are already a master sniper!" Hans said, the color of his eyes became more and more intense, and he even put the other exoskeleton armored container in his hand aside, just looking at the "godolfen''s anger.". David understood Hans''s mood. He didn''t say anything and looked at Hans. In fact, there are still some things that David has not said. For example, the hotel of Hans and his stepmother Bertha has received a capital injection, and even many companies have helped him in various aspects. These are all explained by David. With the amount of assets managed by master Healy and master alvar, it is easy to take care of a hotel in the small city of rock star. David would not tell Hans that he would not give his wealth to Bertha and his brother Edie, unless he died somewhere, and the huge asset would automatically be transferred to Hans. Because at that time, the two asset managers who had a soul contract with him would also be affected by the contract because of his death. David''s been on the brink of life and death. "Why David suddenly turned his head and looked out. He sensed that a ship was approaching. The shadow servant flew out of the cabin earlier and saw that the familiar black spaceship was his teacher Galen''s extraordinary "Black Ghost". "What''s the matter?" Asked Hans, who was awakened by David. "Uncle Galen is here!" David replied with a smile. "You don''t have to see the teacher first when you come back, but let the teacher come to see you first!" Hans shook his head and blamed. David shrugged helplessly. He was also ready to see Galen. He was only prepared to be here after the event was over. "Just right. Show him my new exoskeleton armor and sniper gun!" Hans, however, immediately changed his face and said with a trace of satisfaction on his face. Then Hans put on the exoskeleton armor, put "godolfen''s anger" behind his back, waved to David, and got off the ship together. Over there, the black ghost stopped not far away. Because there was no space left at the door of David''s house, the black ghost stopped across the road. Now Galen was getting off the Black Ghost.He saw Hans in exoskeleton armor and "godolfen''s anger" on his back. The surprise on Galen''s extraordinary face could not be concealed, because it represented Hans''s recovery. Hans''s disability is not so easy to recover. If it was so good, he would have helped Hans get the potion. Galen turned his head and looked at David. He did not need to ask him that Hans'' recovery had something to do with David. "Galen, how about my exoskeleton armor? And this sniper gun. Do you recognize it? " Hans, after greeting Galen with a smile, began to show his equipment. At this time, Hans seems to be back in his youth, disability removed, his youth also returned to the body. "Hei''s limited edition exoskeleton armor, ''godolfen''s anger'', David, you''ve got everything on you Galen looked at Hans''s equipment and said in surprise. We should know that Galen''s "extraordinary armor" is only class II material, and the weapons are also class II weapons. This value is almost the same as Hans''s, or even less than. "It''s nothing compared to David''s wealth!" Hans replied with a smile. He turned to David and said, "David, don''t you want to prepare a gift for your teacher?" "Uncle Galen, I''ve got a present for you, too!" David said with a smile, then pointed to the high-speed spaceship and said, "right here, come in together." "Is this Esmond''s extraordinary car? The war zone is extraordinary, but it''s spread all over the country Galen said with a smile as he looked at the high-speed craft in front of him. His disciples killed Esmond and took the other party''s car as his own. Even the legendary collapse of Batu energy company had something to do with David. Galen was full of pride. In the war zone, only the strong are worthy of respect, while the weak are not worthy of sympathy for being bullied and humiliated. "Uncle Galen will give it to you if he likes it!" David said casually. In fact, the effect of this high-speed ship on David is really limited. He just didn''t send his own spacecraft to the guardian star. Now, with his wealth, it is not difficult to send the "Raptor refitted ship" to us. It only takes about 10 days at most. The Mini Star Destroyer main gun and ten Gauss cannons on the "thundersnake modified ship" can easily kill any class III Zerg with his current strength, which is why he is eager to send the "Raptor modified ship" to us. And David has been prepared to do so, although the high-speed spacecraft is good, but no attack power, which makes David like fighting extremely uncomfortable. "I don''t need it. I''ll have the Black Ghost." Galen refused with a smile. The "Black Ghost" is his car and his pride. He may not be as good as the rest in terms of "extraordinary armor" and weapons, but he is not bad at all in the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Galen looked at David''s high-speed spaceship with appreciative eyes. He only appreciated this kind of spaceship, but did not agree with it. In a war zone, a spaceship with no combat effectiveness can not meet the needs of combat. Hans is also very curious about what gift David prepared for Galen extraordinary. Although he is not rich, Galen is also a real extraordinary. Ordinary things can not be seen by him. David did not speak. He also took two ready metal boxes from one cabinet and pushed them to Galen''s extraordinary face. "I want to see what it is!" Galen grinned, lifted a metal box, felt it, and put it on the table. When he carried it up, he felt that the weight of the items in the metal box was familiar. He had some guesses in his mind, and even he was careful with his movements. Galen dare not even breathe more, for fear that it will affect the items in the box, although he knows that if it is the thing he wants, even if he cuts it with all his strength, it will not hurt the items. When the metal box was opened, a green light appeared immediately. What Galen saw in his extraordinary eyes was a folded "extraordinary armor.". "David, it''s too precious. You''ll need it later. I can''t take this one!" Galen did not go to the "extraordinary armor" carefully. He was afraid that he could not bear to let go, so he closed the box heavily and said in a deep voice. "Uncle Galen, I''ve kept one for myself. It''s better than this one!" David felt Galen''s extraordinary love for him and said with a smile. "Galen, if the child gives it to you, you will take it. You are a" extraordinary armor "made of grade-2 material every day. I will disgrace you!" Said Hans on the side. "Hans, do you know how precious these three levels of" extraordinary armor "are? It''s not something you can buy with credit points! " Galen turned to Hans. "No matter how precious it is, David has said that he has another one. If you don''t have a third grade ''extraordinary armor'', let him sell it?" Said Hans with a stare. "Uncle Galen, what my father said is that if he knew that I had sold the" extraordinary armor "to you, he would have killed me!" David said with a smile. "All right." Galen is extraordinary and polite, as long as it doesn''t affect David. He opened the metal box again, picked up the "extraordinary armor" with one hand, and then a trace of extraordinary force entered it. The "extraordinary armor" instantly wrapped his whole body. David always feels uncomfortable every time he sees the all green "extraordinary armor". In his opinion, green clothes do not matter, but even the hat on his head is green, which makes him a little uncomfortable. David is worried that he will become extraordinary one day. Does he have to wear green "extraordinary armor" after becoming extraordinary! "It''s so cool. I''ll show my old friends how to admire it when I go back." Galen extraordinary looked at the "extraordinary armor" and laughed. Rock star is a marginal planet in the war zone. It has the least resources and the weakest combat power. There are not many level 2 Zerg here, so although there are as many as six Super Warriors here, they don''t even have level 3 "extraordinary armor", let alone Level 3 weapons. This is also a lot of extraordinary ordinary state without resources and background, which does not mean that you can have everything when you reach the extraordinary level. It''s easy for super ordinary to get credit point, but credit point can only improve life for extraordinary, and none of extraordinary equipment can be purchased with credit point. Of course, if you sell yourself to a big power and pay for freedom, you can also get good extraordinary equipment. For example, several extraordinary people killed by David, such as Esmond extraordinary and Edwin extraordinary, were killed by David when they went to the guardian star to carry out the assassination mission. These supernatural people who betrayed their freedom have to pay a price, sometimes the price is life. Like the six transcendent rock stars, they belong to different forces, but because the rock star itself is not strong, so the constraints are small, and the resources are also small. "Here''s another one. I''m lucky to have one for you." David pointed to another metal box and said with a smile. "David, you don''t have a third class hammer for me, do you?" Galen said jokingly. Although the "extraordinary armor" is precious, many forces can provide it for him. Even if Galen is extraordinary himself, he has almost half of the grade 3 materials stored in him. The main material of the "extraordinary armor" is not much of the third grade materials. The most important thing is the technology of the "extraordinary armor". However, the manufacture of the "extraordinary armor" only needs credit points and can ask the government''s special departments to help. This is also an extraordinary welfare, so the third grade "extraordinary armor" is very precious, but it is still limited.However, the third level Warhammer is different. The Warhammer is a heavy weapon, which requires a lot of materials. It can be said that most of them devote themselves to the extraordinary forces. It is good to be able to get a class III sword. It is almost impossible to want a class III heavy weapon. When Galen opened the metal box, he saw the serious expression on David''s face. "Really?" Galen made a great effort to open the metal box, revealing the third class Warhammer inside. This time, even Hans took a breath. This is a real third class hammer, which can let any one of them fight for it. "David, you master the Warhammer from me. You should be able to use this third level Warhammer, right? Even if you are afraid to take it out and be remembered by others, you can put it away and use it after you become extraordinary. I can''t use such a good weapon here in the rock star Galen''s extraordinary eyes flashed with emotion, he said in a deep voice. "Uncle Galen, I''m sorry, I didn''t learn how to master the Warhammer. Now my strongest master is the heavy axe, which has reached the peak level of the master. And I have reserved a heavy axe of level three for myself. You can keep this hammer!" David said, somewhat embarrassed. The first weapon he used was the storm hammer technique learned from Galen. But now, in front of Galen''s extraordinary face, he wants to say that the best way to master it is to master the heavy axe. "Tell me, how many extraordinary things have you killed to get so much booty?" Galen was speechless and looked at the third class Warhammer. When he heard that David had a third class heavy axe, he felt a lot less excited about the third class Warhammer. "I killed about five of them!" David thought about it and said. David got rid of Archie extraordinary. He traced him to him and finally died in the mouth of Zerg. However, in fact, Archie was also killed in his hands. However, he didn''t count it in, but only calculated the extraordinary he killed himself. Galen and Hans looked at each other in horror. What was the concept of the five transcendents. As long as you look at the extraordinary equipment David brings out, you can know that the supernatural killed is not simply extraordinary. Is it easy to have a class three heavy weapon? "David, I regret that I let you go on the road of Jiashi. Maybe you can become a scientist or a government official by virtue of your cultural learning ability. With the title of" national scholar "given by Hans, you can live a stable life." Galen said with a wry smile. "Galen, let David go his own way. Don''t we do the same thing back then?" Hans, though worried, said in a deep voice. "We were not so rude as he was at that time. When we heard the name of the supernatural, our legs all softened. He killed so many extraordinary people!" Said Galen. After Galen finished, he picked up the third class hammer and waved it gently. His eyes are full of intoxication at the moment. Since he became extraordinary, he seldom uses the Warhammer, because the level II Warhammer has little effect on his combat power. On the contrary, the use of level II sword can enhance his speed advantage. His main enemy is the second class Zerg, a few third level Zerg are also six extraordinary go together, with the fifth space fleet extraordinary cooperation. "David, I''ll make my old friends envy me if I put it on. But I''m afraid it will only make them jealous if I use it. Do you think I''ll take it back?" Galen meditated for a moment, then said. "This is simple!" David heard this from Galen and went back to the cupboard. Soon he took a scabbard sword and threw it to Galen. "You can use this third level sword normally. You can use this third level Warhammer when you need it. Anyway, you have space to protect your wristband. When you don''t want to let others know, no one will know!" David said with a smile. Galen extraordinary took the third level sword thrown by David and pulled it out. Looking at the green sword, he could not help but wonder whether he was extraordinary. David has been out for a long time and brought back so many extraordinary equipment. The problem is that the equipment which is very precious to Galen is just redundant. "I don''t ask if you have any extra level 3 swords. I''ll take these equipment!" Galen breathed a long, extraordinary breath and said in a deep voice. "Galen, your fighting power has increased. You''d better not take risks. You''re not small!" Hans was afraid that Galen would apply to warstar if he got the equipment, he warned. "Don''t worry, I''ll stay at rock star all the time. This is David''s home. I''ll protect this place and protect you." Galen said with an extraordinary smile. "Who wants you to protect me? I''ve recovered. I have exoskeleton armor in my body. Self protection is enough!" Said Hans, laughing, too. The three returned to their home from the high-speed spaceship. David listened to the two old soldiers talking about the battle in those years. He sat on the side, listening, and occasionally chipping in.This rare gathering with his relatives made David cherish it. "Father, uncle Galen, let''s have dinner here in the evening." David looked at the time and said with a smile. "Well, I can have a good drink with Hans. I haven''t been drinking with Hans for a long time!" Galen nodded with a smile. "Don''t think you are extraordinary. I''m not afraid of you when it comes to drinking!" Hans also laughed back. Hans didn''t drink because he didn''t have enough alcohol, but his body was not good. Now his body is fully recovered. His strong body reminds him of his time in the military camp. "Then I''ll cook and let you try my craft." David stood up and said. Although there is no one living in the house for a long time, with Emma as the intelligent housekeeper, everything in the kitchen is still in the best condition. As for the ingredients, they are all in the basement vegetable cultivation base. This is Panshi star. It''s hard to buy natural food materials. The varieties in the basement vegetable cultivation base are very comprehensive. David asked the shadow attendants to take out some seasonings from the space objects. It is estimated that most of the supernatural beings would not put seasonings in the space items. However, David was on the guardian planet before, and the environment there was even worse than here. Naturally, more preparations were made, and now they are used. Because he was cooking for his father and his teacher, David was very attentive. Even the red wine that he took out was also the booty he got from the extraordinary space wristband. The red wine that could be admired by the great power of extraordinary was not the ordinary product. Hans''s eyes were full of tears as he ate David''s own dishes. It''s not because the dishes are delicious. What Hans thinks about is how much hardship David has been eating outside, which makes David change from a person who can''t cook at all to being able to make dishes that are beyond the chef''s. Galen is also a little silent. He and Hans love delicious food. But David makes this kind of delicious food, but they all have a sense of guilt. It''s hard to imagine that a genius like David will spend so much energy on cooking, for fear he just wants to show it in front of them. David didn''t expect the two relatives to think so much. His cooking ability was really just an accident. The dinner was slow. Galen and Hans didn''t mix wine. They wanted to taste the dishes made by David in the most sober state. Even the wine, which can be called a treasure, was rarely drunk. In this warm atmosphere, Galen''s extraordinary identity Bracelet suddenly vibrated. He activated the identity bracelet and saw that it was an alarm from Skynet. "How dare you He said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter?" Hans asked aloud. "Skynet found a spaceship entering the atmosphere from outer space, and the target is here!" Galen said, with a chill in his extraordinary eyes. After David became famous outside, Galen stepped up the security level of the small town of peran. He did this to prevent people from risking offending the military and attacking Hans without being able to target David. Hans has the title of "national scholar". In normal times, no organization would dare to attack him. However, Galen did not want this possibility to happen, so he took precautions in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Galen''s extraordinary just didn''t think that his prevention didn''t work at all, it did when David came back. Skynet spent a part of its resources to label all the spaceships targeting pelan City, especially those coming from space and directly targeting pelan city. This work cost Skynet a lot of resources, but it was put forward by Galen, who protected the title of "statesman" and had something to do with David, which blocked this proposal on rock star. "David in danger?" Hans, with a sharp look in his eyes, stood up and asked. "You don''t have to interfere. I have the equipment that David gave me. Keep it so that people can come back and never come back." Galen said, stopping Hans. Hans ignored him, picked up his exoskeleton armored loading box, directly started the armor, and then carried "godolfen''s anger" behind his back. "Father, you still don''t want to participate. I''ll cooperate with Uncle Galen, but your participation worries me!" David quickly advised. "That''s right. David is a sniper master. You''ll stay well!" Galen said. In an instant, he put on his "extraordinary armor" and took a third grade sword in his hand and strode out. David also started wearing armour, carrying a custom-made large caliber sniper gun to keep up. Hans silently stroked his exoskeleton armor and "godolfen''s anger." he did not go out. As David said, going out with his strength would not help. But he was not the one who could stand being bullied on his son''s head. He opened his identity bracelet and began to connect. "David, I''m going to intercept the ship. You''ll find a sniper position and be ready for support." Galen said as he soared into the air. Galen had the best equipment, especially when he promised to protect David''s house when someone came to kill him. At this time, he had only one idea: kill the other, no matter who he was. Melville''s extraordinary vehicle is a modified ship from a military reconnaissance ship. Its performance has been greatly improved, with more power and more gun positions. Although it is much smaller than that of a frigate, its performance is almost the same. On entering the atmosphere of rock, the spacecraft found Skynet scanning, but he didn''t care at all. Through intelligence, Melville is very aware of the combat power of rock star. As long as the Fifth Fleet is not disturbed, rock star can not threaten him with the six extraordinary combat power. So Melville, even if he knew that the spaceship was being watched by Skynet, did not turn to avoid scanning, but flew directly to the target. Melville extraordinary did not want to miss such a good opportunity, David left the guardian star, return to rock star. The erto foundation got this information just after David left the college base, which of course is related to the large amount of investment of erto fund in the guardian star. Although today''s erto fund and cardor college have many contradictions, but years of operation still make their mark can not disappear in the area of guardian star in a short time. The hatred between erto fund and David has long been irreconcilable. David is the main reason for Archie''s death, and David is the biggest suspect of Edwin''s extraordinary death. Especially after the Batu energy massacre, erto fund has no idea to reconcile with David. Even Otto fund will blame David for his bad relationship with cardor college. In addition, David''s many strong moves in recent years make erto fund dare not let David grow up. Take a look at the intelligence related to David. Those who have enemies with David, whether they are individuals or forces, will come to a good end. It''s the purpose of the erto fund to kill David before he grows up. Melville is very extraordinary. He is very famous in the cardor domain. His combat power is in the forefront among the many extraordinary stars in cardor. He took over the task after accepting the benefits of the erto fund. Of course, erto fund has paid a lot of money. It''s not easy to get to Melville. Although erto fund has dedicated itself to the extraordinary, but those extraordinary fighting power is similar to Edwin''s extraordinary. In order not to let this rare opportunity be missed, and to kill David, erto foundation made great determination to invite Melville extraordinary who happened to be free. Even in order to make Melville super fast to reach the war zone, erto foundation owes a lot of favor and uses the military portal to get to the rock star as quickly as possible. There is a spot of light on the screen of light in front of Melville''s extraordinary. If you take a closer look, you can see that he is wearing a third grade "extraordinary armor". Melville was stunned by this. In the intelligence, there was no one on the rock star who possessed Level 3 "extraordinary armor.". Melville does not want to entangle with this extraordinary, he is afraid that David will escape, so he plans to use the weapon system on the ship to drag this extraordinary, as long as the spacecraft is close to perland, he can find David and kill him.Because it is a reconnaissance ship, the space is not big, so this reconnaissance ship is equipped with one main energy gun, five Gauss guns and thirty defensive missiles. "Do not allow this extraordinary approach, all weapons are turned on!" Melville ordered in a deep voice. In the spaceship, there are special crew members, each of whom is selected from the veterans and has rich combat experience. At this time, Galen''s extraordinary position is in the range of defensive missiles. Ten defense missiles are activated at the first time. The preparation time of defensive missile is the shortest because it does not need special aiming. Ten defensive missiles flew out toward Galen, and the spacecraft continued to descend without being affected by Galen. Galen was in the air. He was very satisfied with the "extraordinary armor", which was much faster than his previous "extraordinary armor". Ten defense missiles follow Galen. Galen flies through a circle in the air, which makes the defense missiles make a great arc in the air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the third grade sword sweeps through the rear of the two defense missiles, and the rear of the two defense missiles is cut off, losing power and falling down. Then, in the same way, he shot down six more defensive missiles. This is the extraordinary way to deal with defensive missiles. Without losing ground in speed and having sharper weapons, this ordinary defensive missile can not pose a threat to Galen. Just as Galen was about to shoot down the last two defensive missiles, he felt a bit of danger. He sneered and dodged in the air. Then five Gauss shells passed through his former position, but hit the last two defensive missiles, which exploded in the air. Melville Superman also did not expect the spacecraft to hit Galen Superman, because both the Gauss gun and the main gun need to be aimed, and once aimed, the Superman will be aware of the danger. Before the attack, as long as the Superman can easily avoid, the attack of the Gauss gun and the main gun will be invalid. This is why weapons like Gauss cannons can''t pose a threat to the strong. Even if the experienced veterans operate Gauss guns on Melville''s extraordinary spaceship, they can''t hide their killing intention and spirit like David, so that the target can''t feel when they aim at the target. David is now in his own high-speed craft, the high-speed ship cabin door opened a gap, in this way flying in the air. David lies at the hatch and will make a custom-made super large caliber sniper gun stand. He seldom uses a sniper gun on a spaceship, because sniping on the spaceship is very unstable, which is very unfavorable for precise sniping. But David''s target is too big this time, so he doesn''t care about the error. The high-speed spaceship is controlled by David through the shadow agent. He often has a dual purpose, so at this time, he is not interfering with each other while flying the ship while sniping. Melville looked at the light curtain in front of him. Although the weapons on the ship could not threaten Galen, it also made Galen unable to get close to the ship, which was enough. He looked at the new high-speed spaceship. When he saw the high-speed ship, he immediately knew that it was David''s. There was information about the ship in the intelligence, so Melville recognized it at a glance. "David is running away!" Melville was astonished. He knew how fast the high-speed ship was. After sacrificing all the means of attack, the high-speed ship is all for speed. Once David accelerates, his ship can''t catch up. "Speed up, speed up now, catch up with that ship!" Exclaimed Melville. The engine energy supply of the spaceship is improved, and the spaceship quickly pursues the high-speed spacecraft. "Main gun ready, give me a shot to blow him down!" Melville went on to command. The two ships were getting closer and closer in the air. With only 5000 meters left, Melville''s extraordinary main gun began to want to lock in the high-speed ship. It is difficult to imagine that a high-speed spaceship can make such a smart maneuver. The helmsman of Melville''s extraordinary ship operates the ship, trying to keep up with David''s high-speed craft, but takes a beat each time. The helmsman was sweating. He was an old helmsman with 20 years of experience in warships. He never thought that he would be inferior to the high-speed spaceship in front of him. If he loses to a high-speed spaceship in speed, he has nothing to say, but he loses in dexterous maneuver, that is a huge gap in driving technology. David''s spaceship driving has reached 77% satisfactory level. The spaceship driver of this level can be called the master of spaceship driving, or the strong one among the master spaceships. "The main gun can''t be locked!" The helmsman called in a report. Melville frowned, the main gun could not be locked, Gauss gun and defense missiles could not turn to attack the high-speed spacecraft, because once turned, they would be approached by Galen.The distance between the two high-speed flying spaceships changed from five kilometers to three kilometers when they chased and fled. Just when they reached the distance of three kilometers, David''s customized large caliber sniper shot was launched. A second class sniper bullet flew out. Because it was chasing in the air, the impact of the second class sniper bullet was strengthened because the spacecraft in the rear was flying forward at high speed. Second class sniper bullets easily penetrated the hull of the ship, followed by multiple bulkheads, and finally krypton crystal engines. Melville saw the firelight from the sniper gun on the high-speed spaceship ahead. Although it was only a moment, it was beyond the eyesight of ordinary people. In addition, he found David''s sniper with his full concentration. Melville was astonished. He thought of the legend about David. The sniper master killed the target silently. Even if the opponent had the ability to perceive the danger, he could not find the master''s sniping. So the first thing he thought about was that he was locked in by David. Without hesitation, he dodged continuously in the cockpit. Melville was quick to discover that something was wrong. He sensed the abnormality of the spacecraft. Then he heard a crash of the krypton engine, followed by a flash of fire from the location of the krypton engine. Melville knows what David''s target is, but he can''t imagine that on two high-speed ships, David can accurately target the krypton crystal engine of the ship when it hits his ship. At least some of Melville''s most famous sniper masters don''t have this ability. In this case, the calculation data required is too complex to be completed by the human brain. As for why not use other equipment to assist, this is a helpless thing, auxiliary equipment is not without, but auxiliary equipment needs to obtain the corresponding data, the results also need to be sent to the sniper beetle, sniper beetle judgment after the implementation, this process is more troublesome than sniper beetle self judgment. For fixed target assistive equipment, it has some functions, but for mobile target auxiliary equipment, it is not as good as sniper beetle with strong spirit. Melville does not know that David''s spirit has reached more than 7 points. The spirit of 7.10 can not be reflected in the external combat effectiveness, but it is in the real fight, all the time to help David. It is with such a strong spirit that David can easily complete this level of sniping. Melville''s third class axe swept across the wall of the ship, and a hole appeared in the spaceship. His figure leaped out of the hole in a flash. In the process, he did not hesitate. The crew who had been with him for many years did not care at all. With the sound of "boom", the spaceship exploded, which was not very powerful, but it was enough to destroy the spacecraft. All the crew members on board were within the explosion range. "David, you die!" Melville''s extraordinary heart was bleeding, and his car, and his collection in it, were destroyed in the explosion. It''s just that David is in the high-speed spaceship and can''t hear him at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Melville, who lost his spaceship, was immediately approached by Galen. "I didn''t expect to have such equipment in rock star. Can this broken planet support you?" Said Melville, with a sneer, as he resisted his anger. Although he wanted to kill David immediately, the first thing he had to face was Galen. "The rock star is much better than you think, at least the garbage like you will not live on the rock star!" Galen''s extraordinary mouth is also unforgiving. Even though they were enemies, there were few vicious words to each other, but Galen was very angry at Melville''s extraordinary attack on David on the rock star, so he spoke with a curse. "Do you think you can defeat me with your three level sword?" Melville glanced at Galen''s third level sword and sneered. There is a chain of contempt in the transcendence, such as those who use grade 3 heavy weapons despise those who use level 3 swords, and those who use level 3 swords despise those who do not have level 3 weapons. There is also a certain reason for this. Between the third level heavy weapons and the third level long swords, the third level swords are weak. Under the same combat effectiveness, the extraordinary people holding the third level long swords dare not intersect with those holding the third level heavy weapons. Of course, this is not absolute, and the combat ability of extraordinary oneself is also extremely important. However, most of them have experienced countless battles and come out of life and death. Their combat experience is almost full value. The difference is only the difference between the strength of the supernatural and the equipment. "Let me see if you can really beat me!" Galen laughs, his figure speeds up in the air, and the third grade sword in his hand rushes up. Melville extraordinary hands of the third class heavy axe to meet up, and Galen extraordinary in the air battle together. Galen knows his own strength. He has less extraordinary inheritance than many others. He knows where his advantages are. There is David on the side, so his fight is to use the wide battlefield in the sky to fight. In this regard, Galen''s extraordinary experience is too rich, which is also very understandable. Any extraordinary person who has been using the second grade "extraordinary armor" and weapons for a long time will have this kind of experience. Melville is very worried, Galen''s extraordinary combat power is obviously insufficient, but Galen extraordinary like a glue like adhesion to him. Galen is very excited at the moment. His new equipment has greatly enhanced his speed and strength. He finally knows the fun of using level 3 "extraordinary armor", which is beyond the comprehension of the extraordinary armor of level 2. It can be said that only three grades of "extraordinary armor" can really bring the design performance of "extraordinary armor" into full play. The high-speed spaceship takes David out of the two extraordinary combat areas. He can''t even fly over at present. If he gets too close, he will be watched by Melville. "David, I''ve applied for the city defense authorization of perland for you. You can use it now. We''re on our way." Alvin''s extraordinary message was passed on to David''s identity bracelet. David was so happy that he finally arrived. David is very familiar with the city defense system of perland. It was here that he used the Gauss gun to kill his enemies. It was here that he blocked the Zerg attack. Perland city defense system equipment is good, Gauss gun and laser gun have a good attack power. David contacted Alvin extraordinary of rock star military before, just want to get the use right of the city defense system. As long as he has the use right of the city defense system here, he is sure to give Melville extraordinary a surprise. Alvin and the other four are coming, but it will take some time to come from Naan, so David doesn''t want to wait for the support of the supernatural. The short wings behind David radiate energy, and his figure accelerates toward the southern wall of Perrin. Because he is wearing exoskeleton armor, the city defense system will automatically scan his identity when he is near pelan city. If he does not have the authority to dare to approach the wall, he will be attacked by anti-aircraft rapid fire guns. David, with the authority granted by Alvin, landed unhindered on the southern wall. Several army warriors wearing the "land lion exoskeleton armor" ran towards David. They received orders from the military to meet David. "It''s Gilad. You''ve become a lieutenant. Congratulations!" David saw that the top one was Gilead, who he had known before. He didn''t expect that he had been promoted to lieutenant now. "Master David, welcome home!" Gilard stepped forward excitedly and saluted, and then he explained, "because of your relationship, we have also won military merit. Lieutenant Eaton has been promoted to captain and transferred away. Lt. Elmer has been promoted to captain of the city defense, and I have become the captain of the acting squadron Gilad''s gratitude to David rose from the bottom of his heart. David won the Silver Star Medal in pelan City, which also benefited the troops guarding the city.It is very difficult for them to be promoted to the rank of soldiers who stay on the rock star to guard the city. In addition to being promoted automatically after they have reached enough military age, it is very difficult to get promoted through meritorious service. It is also because of David that Gilard has been promoted to lieutenant for at least five or six years, and is still a real lieutenant. "I need control of all the Gauss cannons on the southern wall. Please help me!" David didn''t want to talk. Galen was still fighting in the distant sky, he asked. "Of course, I''ve got an order. Please come this way." Gilad''s eyes flashed with adoration, and said and guided. Several of the warriors behind Gilad also have the same eyes, but in front of them is the sniper master who walked out from here, a strong man who has been circulating in the war zone military, and the name of David appears together with the extraordinary. "Lieutenant Elmer will be here in a minute. He will arrange for you to use the control room you know best!" Before walking to a Gauss gun control room, Gilard opened the door of the control room and introduced. David knew this control room, where he controlled three Gauss cannons by himself, and killed two rock beetles and one king bug. He still remembers his fear when facing the insect. "Yes David nods and thanks. He enters the control room. "You stay here, even if you die, no one is allowed to break in!" Gilad ordered to several of them in a deep voice. "Yes Several beetles responded loudly. They blocked the control room door with their bodies. In fact, Gilad''s order was purposeful. No matter who David was trying to deal with, he did not dare to kill the military Oracle under the monitoring of the city defense system. As long as there is evidence, the military will not tolerate the killing of soldiers in its own military fortifications, no matter whether the other party is extraordinary or someone, either change their identity or run away. David looks at the controller in front of him, which has the authority to operate 60 Gauss guns on the south front wall. Of course, he can''t control so many Gauss cannons at the same time, but he can operate them in batches, which requires faster hand speed and analytical judgment. "Uncle Galen, you can lead that extraordinary to the south side of perland. I''ll wait here!" David contacted Galen through the identity bracelet. In the battle, Galen extraordinary hears David''s news and can''t help but relax. The gap between him and Melville is not something that can be made up for by equipment. At first, he could still rely on speed, but as Melville got used to Galen''s extraordinary speed, it became more and more difficult for him to swim. In the end, Galen''s time to get this set of equipment is still too short for him to give full play to its performance. Galen consciously shifts the battlefield and descends toward the south of peran. "I can''t support it at last. I want to run!" Melville said with a sneer that Galen had the idea of escaping. It''s not easy to keep a well-equipped superhero, so he made an aggressive speech to let Galen fight him for a period of time. He was confident that in a few minutes, he would be able to make the extraordinary suffer heavy damage, and he had no ability to stop his next action. Galen does not pay attention to him, but continues to move purposefully. David is now retooling all the Gauss gun data, and then his mind goes into the shadow server, who comes out through the wall to the nearest Gauss gun. The shadow attendant takes out a third grade Gaussian shell from the space ring, which is the third grade Gaussian shell that he used to exchange points in the Academy base. Although he only killed the king of "stone skin worm" by using the second grade Gauss shell, if there was a third grade Gaussian shell at that time, it would not have been so troublesome at all. So when he returned to the college base, he used some points to exchange a third grade Gauss shell with the college. It was not that he didn''t want to exchange more points, but the points needed by the third grade Gaussian shell were somewhat high. In addition, the college did not put the third grade Gaussian shell in the exchange list. If it was not for his request, the college would not agree to such an exchange request. David, through the spirit of the shadow attendant, controls the third grade Gauss shell. When it is taken out of the space ring, it happens to appear in the shell cabin. Such a heavy Gauss shell, if not controlled in this way, the shadow master can not move it at all. Galen in the front, Melville extraordinary in the back, now Melville extraordinary also see Galen extraordinary ideas. This is to lead him to the city defense area of perland, but Melville is not worried at all. Before Melville came to rock star city, erto foundation applied for a permission for him through a senior military officer in the war zone. Unless he attacks the military on his own initiative, the military defense system will not take the initiative to attack him. It is precisely because of this authority that Melville will dare to go straight into perland. You should know that peran is indeed a small city, but it is a small city in the war zone. Every city on the rock star has a military defense system, otherwise the civilians in the city would have been killed by the Zerg."If you want to influence me by the military''s urban defense system, I wonder if the officers you can find in Panshi are more powerful than those I found!" Melville laughs and gets close to the city defense system. To tell you the truth, the city defense system of Pei Lan City is not strong. The Zerg that can cope with the most is the second level Zerg. Once the second level Zerg comes a few more, it will not be able to resist. This kind of defense ability can not stop the extraordinary. Not to mention Perrin city''s city defense system can not attack him at all, which makes him not a bit worried. "Here we are Galen whispered to David. David was working on the Gauss gun''s aiming system, only to find that if the aiming system wanted to lock in Melville, it would send out an alarm. "The target cannot be locked, please check the corresponding permissions!" David frowned. He understood that Melville was extraordinary, afraid he had been authorized by the military, just like him. He can be authorized by the military to use the city defense system, so Melville extraordinary can also be authorized by the military to avoid being attacked by city defense weapons. "You think you can''t lock it in this way!" David said with a sneer. His fingers quickly click on the light screen, and one command after another enters the city defense system. Now, with his "master of electronic warfare", he does not need too much trouble. He does not invade the core of the city defense system. He just adds a jump command to his judgment, which solves the problem of being unable to lock. Of course, this also has something to do with David sitting on the terminal of the city defense system, which reduces his difficulty in using electronic countermeasures by several levels. David tried again to lock the Gauss gun''s aiming system at Melville extraordinary, and there was no hint this time. Melville in the air did not know that, just a few seconds, the military''s urban defense system had a huge change. Since David''s aim was not dangerous at all, Melville would not be aware of the extraordinary before the Gauss gun was fired. "Boom With the first roar, an ordinary alloy Gauss shell flew out. Although Melville has been fighting against Galen, he has been paying attention to his surroundings. David is a master sniper. Melville knows the horror of the master sniper. He knows that David must be hiding somewhere, waiting to give him a fatal blow. So even though he fought against Galen, Melville was still distracted. Before he came to kill David, Melville got his experience of dealing with the master sniper through some of the extraordinary people who had dealt with the master sniper, some of which were obtained with the help of erto foundation. Melville has a good understanding of sniper master''s attack and response. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The most powerful part of a sniper master is the concealment of the attack, which makes the target unable to have a sense of danger. This terrible ability is the most dangerous when you don''t know there is a sniper master on the side. And now David''s situation is very clear, which makes David''s risk level much less. Melville was waiting. As soon as David''s sniper appeared, he immediately gave way, and then killed directly. On the contrary, he is more worried that David will not appear, which will increase the difficulty of his pursuit. "For an exposed sniper master, the danger level is reduced by at least 50%." This is an extraordinary experience from the experience of a sniper master who survived and successfully fought back. Melville agrees with this point very much. He doesn''t believe that he can be sniped successfully if his mind is highly focused around. At this time, a Gauss gun suddenly attacked. Although Melville did not understand why the attack was launched by the military''s city defense Gauss gun, he dodged at the first time. Melville''s extraordinary Dodge was swift, and the alloy Gauss shells passed him. But the Gauss gun that David controls is not one. Just 0.1 seconds after the first Gauss gun attacks, the second Gauss gun is also fired. Melville extraordinary just felt the orientation of the first Gauss gun and was about to fly down when a second alloy Gauss shell came. This time, he only came to avoid the crucial point. He was hit by the alloy Gauss shell in the leg. He was hit by the huge potential energy and his body turned sideways in the air. The third alloy Gauss shell also flew over. This time, it was blocked by his heavy axe of level 3. He could not dodge any more. He could only rely on fighting instinct to block. Melville''s extraordinary heart wanted to ask why the military''s urban defense system attacked him, but he did not take the initiative to attack the military''s urban defense system. He was tired of dealing with the continuous alloy Gauss shells. He was very worried that a grade Gauss shell would come. Eight consecutive alloy Gauss shells make Melville extraordinary swing in the air. Due to the low strength of alloy Gauss shells, Melville Superman did not receive much damage. Compared with the third grade "extraordinary armor", the alloy Gauss shell is more like a piece of mud. However strong the impact force is, it will disperse instantly when the mud hits the wall, and the damage caused is greatly reduced. The biggest effect of the alloy Gauss shell is to make Melville out of balance, and the constant impact in the air makes him lose part of his control of the body. After the attack of eight alloy Gauss shells, it stopped for 0.3 seconds. Melville had just stabilized his body, and a continuous alloy Gauss shell was fired. This time Melville was extraordinarily prepared. He tried to use the non vital parts of his body to withstand the attack of Gauss shells. Melville has already known that David is attacking him. It may be because there is no grade Gauss shells in the city defense system here, or grade Gauss shells are rare and of very low level. David has been attacking him, but he can''t cause fatal damage. Galen had already stepped aside. He saw that Melville was unable to enter by ordinary Gauss artillery, and could not even escape, because the constant attacks made Melville extraordinary lose balance in the air and could not fly at all. David attacks very well, and his calculation is not too accurate, because Melville is not the king of the stone skin worm. When dealing with the king of the stone skin worm, if you don''t hit the key point, you can''t do much damage. When he attacks Melville, he just needs to hit Melville Superman almost, which greatly reduces his calculation, which is the reason why he can attack Melville extraordinary for a long time. If you do the same calculation and attack as the one that killed the king of stone skin worm, at most eight times is his limit. Melville is extraordinary in the sky like a toy, hit by Gauss shells and rolling. Finally, Melville extraordinary was infuriated by this kind of attack, if the other side''s damage was more serious, he would also use means to escape. But now David only uses alloy Gauss shells. If Melville escapes, it is estimated that his story will be spread throughout the supernatural world. "Stop it Melville roared, and his extraordinary power broke out. He blocked his face with a third class heavy axe and his legs and knees in front of his chest. With the interval of 0.3 seconds after David''s eight attacks, he stabilized his body and immediately rushed down in this form. Consuming extraordinary power can double his defense instantly. He believes that he can block the attack of alloy Gauss shells for a short time. As soon as you get closer, the Gauss gun will lose its effect, and then he will find David. In fact, Melville had seen David''s position for a long time, because on the wall, the only control room guarded by a few military warriors, needless to say, was where David was. As for whether there will be a sudden attack of high-grade artillery shells, Melville''s extraordinary idea is that if it had been used earlier, if he had just used it, he would have suffered at least some injuries, instead of being affected by some vibration of his body at most.Besides, even if there are grade Gauss shells, they can''t pose a fatal threat to him who is prepared, because he doesn''t believe that the city defense system of this small city will install class II Gaussian shells in the Gauss guns. Normally, the second grade Gauss shells will be placed in the warehouse and can only be called out in case of emergency. This procedure is not something David can handle in a moment. Melville is wondering if David is waiting for the arrival of the second grade Gauss shells. Maybe the alloy Gauss shells are used to attack him just to hold him down and wait for the perland city garrison to complete the procedures and transfer the second grade Gaussian shells from the warehouse. So Melville was in the air and made a decision to rush down. What Melville didn''t know was that the barrel of the Gauss gun nearest David turned to lock him in. David has only one third grade Gauss shell, and he is now well-known. He is no longer the same as before. The extraordinary people are totally indifferent to his attack. David has his own thinking about how to use this third class Gauss shell. He can only kill with one blow, or his life may be in danger. Melville felt the consumption of extraordinary power. The alloy Gauss shell hit his leg and the heavy axe of the third grade, which made him almost unable to descend. But fortunately, after the alloy Gauss shell hit him, it would be broken into pieces, which made him insist on relying on extraordinary force. When he judged that he could enter the blind area of Gauss gun in a second, he seemed to feel a different Gauss shell coming. Just as soon as the thought rose, he felt a pain in his legs, and then a force passed through his legs, through his body. This kind of feeling is very strange, he actually feels the heart is breathing air, even has the outside air unique cool feeling. Then Melville''s supernatural body lost its power, and the last-minute consciousness of his brain told him that he had been sniped. After shooting the third grade Gauss shell, David immediately opened the door, nodded to the military warrior outside, and then rose into the air. These military warriors were stunned for a long time. The legendary supernatural fell down like a wild goose shot by an arrow in the air. Is this still the so-called invincible extraordinary? David landed in Melville extraordinary body, immediately rushed to the body, the shadow attendant absorbed Melville''s extraordinary soul, which let David rest assured to see Melville''s extraordinary body. Melville''s extraordinary legs were broken and shot through the chest. Anyone who uses his legs as a buffer and is impacted by a third grade Gaussian shell will leave such a terrible wound. The third grade Gauss shell fired by the Gauss gun is extraordinary, and even the top level three Zerg can''t bear it. It''s a pity that this "extraordinary armor" can''t be used again without major repair. "David, is this guy dead?" Galen flew over and asked in surprise. This is the first time that Galen extraordinary saw David kill an extraordinary in person, Melville extraordinary was played by David with Gauss gun between the thighs. If it was Galen himself, he could not escape immediately because he was attacked by alloy Gauss shells. It is precisely because David gave Melville extraordinary hope that Melville would give up dodging and let David give a 100% accurate fatal strike. Of course, if David wanted to take a risk, he could have mixed that third grade Gaussian shell in previous attacks, but David used the most secure way. Melville extraordinary is very powerful, before the alloy Gauss shell many attacks, lost balance Melville extraordinary use weapons and body non important parts to block multiple attacks. This is also an important reason why David doesn''t want to take a risk. The fatal attack only needs one time. Of course, choose the best opportunity. Whether Melville wants to get close or run away, there will be the best chance to attack. So Melville extraordinary no matter what kind of choice, as long as in the range of Gauss gun attack, can not retreat. "The heart has been hit, dead!" David nodded. David removed Melville''s "extraordinary armor" from Melville''s extraordinary body, and then took off the space wristband. The familiarity of the technique made Galen''s extraordinary look stunned. "Uncle Galen, you can see what you can use in this, or you can leave the space wrist guard directly!" David throws the space wristband to Galen, said supernormal. "David, this is your booty. You can put it away by yourself. I''ll have the equipment I want." Galen said with extraordinary determination. He threw the space wristband back to David without hesitation. David didn''t say much. He put the space wristband in the locker at his waist. "I''m going to find that Gauss shell. It took me a lot of points to get it!" David said as he soared into the air. Galen himself stood in front of Melville''s extraordinary body. Extraordinary death was rare. At least two times Galen had seen it by David.The previous time was that Cather was poisoned by David, this time Melville was shot by David. These two extraordinary people really want to fight David in close combat. It is estimated that David can''t even take a shot, but in the end, David wins. The third grade Gauss warhead was soon found by David, who had a clear firing path in his head. When David returns, the extraordinary body of Melville has been brought back to peran by Galen. Although Melville is the enemy, Galen extraordinary will not let an extraordinary corpse burst into the wilderness and become the food of Zerg. Galen extraordinary takes Melville''s extraordinary body into his own space wristband. "Master David, I need to write a report on today''s affairs. What do you want to say directly and what can''t be included in the report?" Not long after David returned to the house, Lieutenant Elmer arrived, and the first thing he said was a question of concern. As a city defense captain, Lieutenant Elmer made a bet on his future. Once the report was proved to be wrong, he would not mention his current position, or even be sent to the military court. But Lieutenant Elmer still asked, because David is a hero of perland. David saved the city and saved them. If it wasn''t for David, these soldiers would have died. "Lieutenant Elmer, you don''t have to hide anything. Write what you have!" David replied with a smile. "It won''t do you any harm?" Still, Lieutenant Elmer asked anxiously. "No, this extraordinary is coming to pursue and kill me. It happens that you report this matter and give the messenger a warning!" David said casually. "Master David, we are so weak that we can''t help you, but please protect yourself!" Lieutenant Elmer couldn''t imagine that David''s enemy was at this level, he could only say helplessly. Lt. Elmer didn''t stay long. There was such a big thing that a remarkable man was killed. He had to report it as quickly as possible. Lt. Elmer was a long time late to ask David. Galen sat there smiling and did not speak. He could feel the city''s attitude towards David, as can be seen from the attitude of the soldiers in the city defense brigade. Hans looked at David with a heavy expression. He was worried about David''s safety, but he could not help it. No news has been sent back from the old friends contacted by the military, which makes him do not know who David''s enemy is. When asked about David, he said that he did not know. Of course, David would not tell Hans that he didn''t want his own affairs to affect Hans. As long as Hans did not take the initiative to provoke others, those forces would not dare to take the initiative to attack the "statesman" title. Although the sky was a little dark, the residents of Pei Lan City could not be concealed. Many residents witnessed the battle with their own eyes. Soon, the news that David returned to pelan and fought and defeated the powerful enemy spread in the city, and the city became lively for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Although it was evening, but soon came guests, it is Galen''s extraordinary five old friends, rock star''s other five Guardian extraordinary. The battle was long over when the five guardians came, but they came after they learned that the battle was over. "Galen, Hans, Master David!" Five extraordinary smile and three people say hello. For example, Hans, even a "statesman", is hard to be seen by the five extraordinary people. But now it is different. Because of the extraordinary relationship between David and Galen, the five extraordinary people do not regard Hans as ordinary people. "It''s a waste of your time!" Galen said, apologetically. "We didn''t run in vain. This time we came to see Master David." Hadley said with a smile. "I''ve met five extraordinary people. Thank you for your help David stood up and said with sincere thanks. "It''s our duty to stop the external transcendence. We didn''t really help. Thank you!" Barker said with an extraordinary wave. "I didn''t expect that Master David would kill an extraordinary man just by virtue of the city defense system. He is really worthy of being a sniper master!" Alvin could not help shaking his head and sighing. "And thank you, general Alvin, for helping me apply for permission!" David replied with a smile. "Rock star is your home. How can we watch you being bullied at home? You have done so much for the military before, and there is not much that the military can help you!" Alvin said with a smile. "It''s said that Galen was dragged to Melville by himself. Melville is extraordinary, but cardor is famous for being extraordinary. Are you so good?" Mervyn turned his head and looked at Galen. He asked incredulously. They heard about the battle, Galen extraordinary a person to block the invasion of the extraordinary, so that David had a chance to snipe. In particular, they learned that the extraordinary name of Melville, after finding out the extraordinary information of Melville, it was even more difficult to believe. Galen''s extraordinary, like these extraordinary people, can only do is to join hands with six extraordinary people, relying on years of joint experience to fight against the powerful and extraordinary. "Ha ha, that Melville is so extraordinary that I can hardly stop it with all my efforts!" Galen said with a proud smile. Galen''s time to enter the extraordinary is too short, coupled with the reason of equipment, in the extraordinary is considered to be the bottom of the existence. It was unimaginable before that he could fight with Melville for such a long time with the strength of the bottom, and he was certainly proud. "I don''t believe you can do it!" Said Daryl in an extraordinary deep voice. All of a sudden, five extraordinary eyes coagulated, and then there was a color of horror on their faces. Because Galen had a third class "extraordinary armor" on his body and a third level sword in his hand. "Why didn''t I receive a good disciple like Master David?" Mervyn immediately understood the origin of these extraordinary equipment, but shook his head and said. "Galen, if you''re in trouble again, you''re going to be ahead of you!" Alvin said, pointing to Galen''s "extraordinary armor.". For many years, there is only one set of super safety equipment for garun. They all know each other''s character. The ambitious transcendental will not stay in the rock star at all. They have made great progress for a long time. All six of them are the same. They don''t want to be constrained by too much. At the same time, they will stay with the rock star only if they have strong feelings. The six extraordinary people, including Galen, did not stay for a long time. Their main protection target was Naan city. They couldn''t leave there for a long time. So after chatting for a while, they deepened their feelings with David again and all returned. Hans has been here since his recovery because he is worried about David. The good news of his recovery has not been taken into account to let his current wife Bertha and his youngest son Edie know that David has nothing to do now, so he goes back. David is sitting on the bed at home with the shadow attendant standing beside him. He reaches out and presses on the shadow waiter''s shoulder. A stream of soul energy enters into his body and melts into his soul. He did not expect much from the light sphere of knowledge in Melville''s extraordinary soul. Now, there are many useless light spheres of knowledge in the shadow servant''s body. Even the light sphere of knowledge given by the supernatural is not very useful. David ordered the shadow attendant to list Melville''s extraordinary light sphere of knowledge separately. What appeared was a green light sphere of knowledge. He felt the attributes of the light sphere of knowledge and was disappointed. This attribute indicates that Melville''s mastery of heavy axe has reached master level. No wonder Melville can easily block multiple attacks. It''s not surprising that you can do this with the ability of master axe master and extraordinary speed. David takes out Melville''s extraordinary space wrist guard, and his mind enters the shadow servant''s body, and opens the space wrist guard through the shadow servant.Among the two cubic meters of space, the wristbands are full. Although it was full of objects, it was placed in an orderly manner, which showed Melville''s extraordinary temperament. First of all, what David saw was the third class heavy axe. Melville, before dying, instinctively put the third level heavy axe into the space wrist guard, and now it fell into David''s hands. He took out the heavy axe of level 3 and observed it. He did not know which master''s hand it was. Because it did not belong to the same star region, David could not feel it. Shaking his head, he cast the third level heavy axe in his hand. His half step perfect level "heavy axe master" only needs one heavy axe to exert his strongest fighting power, and does not need two level three heavy axes. Let the shadow servant put the third level heavy axe into the space ring and put it with his third level materials and weapons. The shadow servant took out a third level sword from the space wristband, which did not surprise David. Ordinary people who had Level 3 heavy weapons would have a level 3 sword. I just didn''t think that I had just sent out a third grade sword, and I got another one. Once again, he threw the third level sword to the shadow servant to put it away, and he explored the space wrist guard. A box was taken out with a mark on it. David uses the identity bracelet to scan the tag, which is swept into the identity bracelet. Then he searches Skynet for the meaning of the tag. The explanation of the mark was quickly found, and David''s face turned clear when he saw the explanation. This is the symbol of erto fund. Erto fund is a super large fund of cardor star region. It has many famous enterprises in many fields, holding important shares of food, medical treatment, manufacturing and other industries in cardor star region. David did not expect that erto fund did not let him go. Before that, two extraordinary people were killed, and now they still sent extraordinary to come. David''s recognition of the erto foundation is marked by one aspect. On the other hand, he has no other enemies in the cardor domain, but has a good relationship with cardor college. Open the box, exposed 15 extraordinary crystal, David can guess that this should be the erto fund to wilville extraordinary to deal with his reward. Otherwise, there was no such coincidence. Melville came out to attack him with a box marked with erto fund, and there were extraordinary crystals in the box. Put the extraordinary crystal together with the previous 30 extraordinary crystals. This is extraordinary currency. Although he is not extraordinary, he is now in contact with the extraordinary and may need to use it sometime. After that, there was nothing left. Some anonymous credit cards, and more than ten bottles of red liquid in transparent containers that David could not recognize. Even the red liquid contained animal tissues. David didn''t take them out. What Melville can collect in the space wrist guard is not garbage. I''ll find someone to see them later. There are as many as six space wristbands. David is very worried. When he considers whether to return to renka star, he asks master Mckintosh to add a space wrist guard to his custom-made exoskeleton armor. It is always inconvenient to put it in the compartment at his waist. Let the shadow servant enter the "Juyuan pan", and David himself began to practice "crystal mind". At 8:30 the next morning, David finished his morning training. After taking a bath and having breakfast, his doorbell rang. Needless to say, this must be someone who knows David very well, because this is the right time for him to finish his practice. David opened the door and saw three familiar faces. He quickly stepped forward and hugged them. "Myron, Daley, de Quincy, come in and sit down!" David parted from the three and waved. "I thought you wouldn''t recognize us when you became famous." Myron sat on the sofa and said with a smile. He could see that David''s attitude towards them had not changed at all, and the joy of meeting his friends was not a sham. "Why, but Myron, I remember that you and de Quincy went to college. Why were you in perland?" David asked Myron with a smile. "Myron and de Quincy heard from you last night and came back from Naan city overnight, but it was too late, so they made an appointment to come with us in the morning." Daly explained to Myron with a smile. "Myron, you don''t have much growth in your strength. You have to refuel!" David looked at Myron, his heart was moved, but he said, he turned to de Quincy and said, "you have to come on!" "Of course I can''t compare with you, but I''m going to be a champion soon." Myron retorted defiantly. Myron doesn''t want to be compared with David at all. In his state, it has been a great achievement to be able to enhance his own strength to the level close to the first prize in nearly two months of enrollment. "You have a nice uniform, Daley. Didn''t Jim join the army with you? Is he busy today? " David asked, looking at the uniform on Daley.Daly''s uniform doesn''t have a rank, so it should still be a recruiter. "Jim left with his father, Captain Eaton!" When it comes to Jim, Daley is obviously reluctant. The four friends got together for an hour and had to part because David had a new guest. Because it was Myron''s father, mayor Bernard, accompanied by lieutenants Elmer and Gillard. This was the first group, and then even the forces on the other side of Naan who were familiar with David came to visit. They didn''t care about the distance at all. David likes to be with friends, but he doesn''t want to get along with the representatives of these forces. He has no interest at all. David left the original house and moved into the house where he had arranged to house the beacon fire. Among the many satellites revolving around Kaian, there is a satellite named after erto fund, which is the headquarters of erto foundation. In erto satellite, the provisions of erto fund are the law. More than 50000 people living on the satellite are all serving the erto fund. It can be said that erto satellite is an independent kingdom, and even the police are difficult to enter. In addition, it is not in the sky net, and there is no monitoring. Erto satellite has a complete security system, including satellite level scanning system, defense system composed of a variety of defensive weapons, including defense missiles, heavy laser guns, air defense rapid fire guns, etc. Even two extraordinary people are stationed on the erto satellite all the year round. These security measures make the security level of erto satellite very high. It is extremely difficult to sneak in even if it is hard to break in. Because there are no outsiders entering the erto satellite, all the people in and out of the satellite are all internal personnel of the erto fund, thus eliminating the opportunity for outsiders to sneak in. But today, another 20 spaceships with air combat weapons came to erto satellite and became the defense line in the sky of erto satellite. The whole erto satellite is in a state of tension, and the satellite interior began to implement a state of alert. People living on the satellite are not allowed to leave their own prescribed routes. Normally, they are at work and at home, and the rest of the area is not allowed to go. In other cities, such an order would definitely cause a great disturbance, but here it is different. Everyone depends on the erto fund for survival, and the order is executed immediately. All the places on the erto satellite that may gather people have been shut down. The whole satellite has never been dead. Elite beetles from all over patrol the satellite of erto and scan them to the maximum to detect any intruder. All this is because of the news that Melville, sent by erto foundation, is extraordinary dead and killed by David. The failure of the action will lead to consequences. David''s revenge will surely come. However, erto fund does not know what way David will retaliate in. Therefore, they can only prepare for the situation when they get the news. Just look at Batu energy and you''ll have to pay attention to it. Fortunately, erto fund pays more attention to its own security than Batu energy company. It bought this satellite more than 100 years ago and became its headquarters, which is more controllable in terms of security. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Kerr intelligence organization has been paying close attention to the information of erto fund. They use "shadow intelligence system" to collect information about erto fund through various ways. David hid in his secluded house and studied the information every day in addition to talking to his father Hans. Erto fund is really very powerful. This not only refers to the wealth of erto fund, but also pays more attention to security. They have a lot of defense weapons. Let alone a sniper master like David, even if several extraordinary people want to attack erto satellite, they also need to consider the consequences. But David is different. He alone is equivalent to many top talents in various industries. With smaller goals and stronger abilities, he can do things that many people don''t expect. In addition, David is no longer a lonely man with little influence before. Kerr intelligence organization is not very powerful, but it can provide him with enough intelligence support. David didn''t want to attack erto satellite, which is not realistic at all. The influence of the erto fund in the cardor domain, even if David invited mercenaries, he did not dare to take over, and even exposed himself in advance. So David needs a complete plan, a plan to open up the satellite of erto in detail. Erto satellite is very strong, but David also has the experience of dealing with such a single force to control an area. The former mercenary regiments destroyed by him used the same abandoned fortress as erto satellite in a sense. It''s just that erto is bigger than Battlestar, and its defense system is better. Two days later, David quietly left the rock star. Hans was the only one who knew he was leaving. Even after David left, Hans still kept the habit of going to the hidden house every day, and David was still there. Previously, David always thought that the identity bracelet was a scientific and technological item that could not be impersonated, because the identity Bracelet needed to be connected with Skynet, which contained information such as appearance, gene, origin and so on, which could be compared with the information inside Skynet, and could not be faked at all. But now David knows that he is wrong. He is sitting on the starflyer, and his face has changed. This is a set of professional face changing equipment. The essence of the equipment is the glasses on his face. His personal identity bracelet was included in the space items, wearing a fake identity purchased by Kerr intelligence through channels. It is said that it is a fake identity. In fact, no matter whether it is checked by various instruments, the identity is real. Even if you query it on tiannet, it is also a fake identity. There is even a fake skin under David''s identity bracelet, which is prepared to collect genes for the identity bracelet. In this way, the identity bracelet can confirm that it is the owner of the identity bracelet. The identity is Gary, a professional treasure seeker, looking for specific items for customers. In the record of identity bracelet, David found Gary''s capital account in recent years, including tax proof. It can be said that this identity is an ordinary member of many wandering around the star, so it is impossible to find out the flaw. David didn''t know where Gary was now, or that the professional treasure hunter had disappeared because of his orders. It had nothing to do with David. He boarded a transport ship from the rock star, and left the war zone that day. Because the transport ship often passed through the defense lines of the war zone, it took him less than half a day to leave the war zone, much faster than when he drove his own spaceship. After leaving the war zone, he sat down on a nearby planet and became a professional treasure hunter who went to cador to search for items. Because of his identity, David is not sitting in a luxury cabin, but in a cheap seat. He will spend several days with thousands of passengers. Even washing and gargling are public facilities, and eating is a box lunch, which David has never experienced before. But David is very adaptable. He''s like a lot of ordinary passengers around him. The price of interstellar flyer, even the cheapest cabin fare, is a big expense for ordinary passengers. The passengers here have all kinds of visions for the future or have to do something to make such a luxurious journey. It''s the fourth day on the starflyer, and David has learned to fall asleep in his seat. David believed that only by deceiving himself can he deceive his enemies. Yesterday, the interstellar flyer walked through the huge portal and entered the cardor domain. He knew his destination was coming soon. "Attention, passengers, the Kaian star is coming. Passengers arriving at the destination will go to gate 4 and prepare to take the landing spacecraft!" From the beautiful voice of the star flyer customer service lady. David stood up and saw more than a dozen passengers who arrived at the destination like him also stood up, without talking to each other. David used his identity bracelet to retrieve his luggage in the luggage storage area. It was a very ordinary suitcase containing the common items of a traveler.According to the prompt, he took the trunk to gate four, where the landing spacecraft had been waiting. When David walked into the landing craft, he felt the multi-channel scanning energy sweeping over him, which was more strict than the scanning when he boarded the starflyer. "Who are we looking for?" David''s keen sense of hearing heard the two landing craft crew talk softly. "Who knows, recently, all landing ships have added scanning equipment, all of which are professional equipment that can scan exoskeleton armor and grade weapons. It''s likely that they are looking for a Oracle!" "What if we find it? Let''s deal with the Oracle, isn''t it for death?" "Where we have to deal with, as long as the report up there will be a bonus!" David bowed his head through a few staff, no one doubted him. He was very ordinary, or his identity did not cause any doubt, mainly because the things he took were too ordinary. The erto foundation doesn''t know how David will approach the erto satellite, but it''s just that he drives his own spaceship to enter the main star Kaian in a hidden identity. Therefore, it will strengthen the defense against the entry of Kaian satellite. Every beetle carrying exoskeleton armor and class weapons into Kaian will be monitored. Some suspicious ones will be taken away by the police for examination. This is the energy of a super enterprise. The erto Foundation believes that no matter how David conceals his identity, he must carry exoskeleton armor and weapons with him. Otherwise, he will come to Kaian star. With the influence of erto fund on Kaian, it is impossible to obtain exoskeleton armor and grade weapons here. The landing spacecraft landed in Dutu, the largest city on Cairn and the destination of David. David got off the landing ship and stayed in a small ordinary hotel. This hotel was reserved by him before he came. The location is very remote and the price is very low. Of course, it is not David''s main purpose to choose this hotel. About 500 meters away from the hotel, there is a small villa, where he chose this hotel. Bunian, as usual, returns from the erto satellite to duto on Sundays every week. Like many people working on the satellite, Bunian can only get together with his family on Sunday. As for living on the satellite erto, it is not a right that ordinary staff like him can have. If you want to move your family members to erto satellite, at least they should be above the middle-level leadership level. After a day of getting along with his family, after kissing his wife goodbye, he just walked out of the door, feeling empty of mind. David was standing across the street, his back to Bunian, but the shadow agent was standing beside him. Just a moment ago, a "bewitching pattern" entered Bunian''s body. For ordinary people, this kind of terrifying puppet control ability does not even have the ability to resist. Bunian instantly became David''s puppet. After standing for less than half a second, Bunian recovered with a faint void in his eyes. With many experiences in making puppets, David now has a lot of skills in using the "bewitching pattern". Especially after his spirit has been raised to 7 o''clock, this kind of manipulation ability has been strengthened. David retains part of Bunian''s ability to deal with the outside world. His use of "bewitching pattern" is more like an enhanced version of hypnosis, so that Bunian will not be unable to respond to the outside world because of the influence of "bewitching pattern". Bunian continued to walk towards his own floating car, as the shadow attendant stuffed a data card into his pocket. Bunian pressed several times on his identity bracelet to open the hidden video of his identity bracelet. David could see everything in front of Bunian directly on his glasses. Bunian drove his levitation car to the site of the erto foundation, where he transferred to the erto satellite. But David went to the safety house, which had been prepared for a long time. The safe house had the most advanced brain. The safe house is not far from his hotel, in a nearby basement. The whole basement is made of stone, which is what David has prepared for. In case of emergency, he can leave directly through the underground. This is his card. Entering the safe house, David turns on his brain and transfers Bunian''s signal to the brain. A light curtain appears in the middle of the safe room. In the light curtain, Bunian''s spaceship is flying. David is not in a hurry. He sits on the sofa and looks at the light curtain. Bunian arrived at the erto satellite. Although he was an old man who had worked for many years, he still went through strict examination, including genetic examination, to prevent people from entering erto satellite as a staff member. It''s no wonder that erto fund is so careful. As David''s information gets better and better, fund managers see a terrible saboteur. The biggest suspicion of the erto Foundation''s think tank is that David will use the krypton powder bomb to destroy erto''s satellite, so all inspections are so strict. According to the latest information obtained from the guardian star, David used the krypton crystal powder bomb to destroy the king''s nest of the stone skin worm. The military has done some cover up, but it still can''t hide the concern of those who have the intention.More importantly, the military compensated David for a krypton powder bomb, which means that David has at least one krypton powder bomb in his hands. The security level of the whole Kaian satellite has been enhanced. The military and government of Kaian do not want the "krypton powder bomb" to explode near Kaian. In addition, with the influence of erto fund, Kaian star fully cooperates with erto fund. Of course, none of this has been announced, and no one knows if David will really come. Bunian accepted all kinds of examinations without expression. As for the data card on his body, no one doubted anything. As a data analyst on erto satellite, it was normal to carry a data card. Bunian walked all the way to the work area, and few people said hello to him. His popularity was not good, not because of his temper problem, but because of his natural indifference. This is also the reason why David chose Bunian. Among the tens of thousands of personnel on the erto satellite, through analysis, David found Bunian, which was all in line with the plan. Bunian has few friends, has access to internal servers and works independently. David sat in front of the light curtain and watched Bunian walk into his office. So far, the plan has gone very well. Bunian poured a glass of water as usual, then took a kettle and poured some green plants in the office, which slowly sat back in front of the server. Bunian randomly takes the data card out of his pocket, inserts it into the data card slot of the server, and then starts to work. On the light screen of the safe house, a large number of data streams appear. With a smile on his face, David moved his fingers with his hands crossed, and his fingers began to operate on the screen like a phantom. Erto fund absolutely has a master of electronic warfare, which is David''s first idea to enter into erto fund''s internal network. However, unlike in the past, David has enough time and preparation to break the celto fund''s security defense. In order to better crack the erto fund''s security defense system, David even purchased some very high-level cracking auxiliary equipment through the channel of Kerr intelligence organization. Of course, these devices are not in Kaian, not even in the kador domain, but on renka in the Iridia domain, and David will now connect to the professional equipment on renka through a hidden interstellar communication. In a large office on lunca, master Healy stares at three people in the office, all of whom have signed confidentiality agreements and invited them to come. For these three EW masters, master Healy and master Alva have worked hard to lure, threaten and other means. They are supported by various intelligence. All of them are invited here because of their different weaknesses. Of course, these three ECM masters will also get huge credit points, and their work is just their own business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 When the three EW masters saw what needed to be done, their eyes were all tight. They knew that this was an absolutely high-level security system. But they can''t do anything to slow down. Not to say that they all have a handle in master Healy''s hands, it is said that master Healy, who is covetous behind him, will definitely kill them on the spot as long as they dare to make a change. When they began to crack the security system, they immediately found that there was a powerful and terrible master of electronic countermeasures at the far end to help them. Every action of them had the cooperation of the other side, which made the cracking easier. In fact, after a few minutes, the masters understood where they were targeting. The three EW masters can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as they are not the forces in the airidia star domain, even if they are found after the event, it is difficult for the other party to do anything about them. This is probably the strongest security system David has ever faced. Fortunately, he has been prepared for this, and he is not arrogant. He thinks that he can handle the defense of erto satellite only by using a remote built-in program. If David is allowed to enter into the erto satellite, as long as he personally contacts any terminal, he is confident that he will try to crack the security system alone. If he can access the main server, he will be 100% sure to complete the security system in a short time. However, through his own intelligence organization, he knew about the action of erto fund, and knew that it was almost impossible to enter erto satellite. Watching erto''s security system break down a little bit, with that humble data card as the guide, erto satellite''s security system is slowly falling. In order not to let erto fund find out, the system program of a financial enterprise affiliated to erto fund was in trouble in the morning, and the electronic countermeasure master of erto fund was solving that trouble. It is estimated that one day today, the EW master has no time to do other things, let alone check the internal security system. As for the rest of the EW division, there are four ECM masters who will attack at the same time. Where can they find out. "Internal security system cracked!" With the surprise voice from the far end, David also smiles. However, this is not the end, the internal security system cracked successfully, this is only the first step. Then, under the guidance of David, the three remote EW masters were shocked when they saw the program to be cracked. Because what they need to crack later is the weapon control system, which is independent of the security system and has a higher security level. Usually, it is managed by the intelligent system named erto by erto fund. Fortunately, the security system has been cracked, so that the four electronic countermeasures masters can be more open-minded. In addition, with the professional equipment that has been purchased with a lot of money, the cracking progress bar starts again. When the security system is cracked, David goes into the security system, looking for information he cares about. Although through the "shadow intelligence system", he also bought some information about the internal of erto satellite, but the scattered information could not be seen more clearly from inside. The complete map of erto satellite was found, and David remembered the map while cooperating with three EW masters. At noon, when most of the posts on erto satellite took a lunch break, the work of the four EW masters was finished. It can be said that the whole erto satellite seems to be under the control of erto intelligent system. But in fact, erto''s intelligent system has long been trapped in the blockade program jointly arranged by four ECM masters. The actual controller is a temporary intelligent system, which is obeyed by David. In renka, three EW masters completed the task. They secretly looked at master Healy with their eyes, hoping that master Healy would not kill them for the sake of confidentiality. You know what they did this time, as long as it was exposed, they and master Healy could not escape. "Three masters, don''t be nervous. I just received the news from adults. You have done very well, but..." Master Healy broke off contact with David and looked at the three nervous faced ECM masters and said in a deep voice. The three masters of electronic warfare are more nervous when they hear it. "Because this matter needs to be kept secret for a short time, the three masters need to stay here for another two days. After two days, you can leave!" Master Healy continued. "Aren''t you afraid of the leak?" One of the EW masters questioned. The other two EW masters really want to strangle him directly. Isn''t that why master Healy killed them! "Two days later, the target you cracked is no longer a threat!" Said master Healy, with a strange look on his face. Now he thought about the fate of the red fire, blue ice and shadow. At that time, no one thought that David would destroy three military bases that could resist large-scale attacks. Master Healy has great confidence in David. He believes that as long as David hands, the satellite of narto will become the past. In the core engine room of erto satellite, two maintenance robots standing on one side and sleeping suddenly opened their eyes, and the original program was replaced by a new program.The maintenance robot goes to a separate server next to the main server, which is the only server David can''t control in the whole core computer room. With plenty of time, David wants to take 100% control of the satellite. He doesn''t want any accidents. Operating two maintenance robots, he has a dual purpose. Because the speed of the maintenance robot is a little slow, only two maintenance robots cooperate to barely keep up with his input speed. The two maintenance robots are not the hands for inputting codes. They click on the server to input the codes. Because it is directly on the server operation, this time it did not take long, only 10 minutes to complete the server. David also knows why this server is not connected with the whole system, because it is a financial server with all the electronic vouchers for transferring credit points. As long as it is authenticated by this financial server, all funds in the account can be used, and even the funds of subordinate companies can also be transferred directly. Although David has been immune to the number of credit points for a long time, his heart still beat a few times when he saw the credit points in the hundreds of billions. He took a few puffs of air and forced himself to calm down. "Healy, let''s prepare our finance. I have 400 billion credit points to deal with!" David spoke to master Healy via telematics. "Yes, my Lord!" Master Healy''s voice was excited and respectful. After the conversation, master Healy had a trace of helplessness on his face. He and master Alva tried their best to expand their influence for David, and wanted to earn more credit points. However, their long-term work performance did not even have a fraction of David''s hand. This kind of thing is too shocking. However, in order to manage the previous 200 billion credit points for David, the company formed a financial management department to manage a large number of credit points. David cleaned up everything on the brain, and then someone would come and dispose of it, leaving no trace. He stood up and left the safe house, targeting a branch of the erto fund. When David is at the door, the scan scans him, and then the security system automatically opens the door for him, because at this time, Gary''s information in the security system has become a regular employee of the erto foundation, and the working place is on the erto satellite. Board the shuttle and sail to the satellite erto. The inspection is as strict as before. The security personnel compare Gary''s information with the data in the security system through a variety of inspection methods. Of course, no matter how serious their work is, it is useless because there is Gary''s information in the security system. Having passed the inspection, David walked into the legendary satellite of erto. In the internal vehicle, David came to the important area of erto satellite, which is the lifeblood of erto fund, where the president of erto fund, Mr. bridges, works here. The reason why David is so sure is that he can see the top authority of erto fund from the monitoring of the security system. As he stepped out of the inner van, David looked at the identity bracelet as he walked toward the main building. At the entrance of the main building, the security system automatically released him, which also made the security personnel on guard not pay attention to him. Taking the elevator, David went to the 45th floor, not because he didn''t want to reach the 46th floor, but because this ordinary sightseeing elevator can only reach here at the highest. Through the sightseeing elevator, he can see that there is a garden style building on both sides. There are two extraordinary residences. At the moment, both of them are in their own residences. Even David knows the exact location of the two extraordinary people. Who called the two extraordinary residences under the overall security system of erto satellite! In the CEO conference room on the 46th floor, President bridges is sitting on the main seat. There are only six people sitting here, including him. But these six represent the six major shareholders of erto fund, accounting for almost 70% of the shares of erto fund. The six of them are the people who decide the fate of erto fund, and they are also the real masters of erto fund. "As I said earlier, don''t hire only one extraordinary person to save money. Now that we have a great possibility of assassinating David, how passive we are now One shareholder clapped at the table and exclaimed. "Melville is extraordinary. That''s the well-known supernatural in the cardor universe. Can you ask him to join hands with the rest of the supernatural against a oracle?" Another shareholder retorted. "We have made full preparations for David''s counterattack. We are afraid that he will not come, and we will not go back if he comes." A strong shareholder said. "David''s personal counterattack doesn''t matter, but the attitude of alidia first college really needs to be seriously considered. We recently offended cardor college, which has greatly damaged our influence in the cardor universe and affected many businesses!" "Melville''s place of extraordinary action is on the rock star. There''s no reason to come to Alicia first college for David."Shareholders, you and I discussed one word at a time. The president of bridges, sitting in the chair, frowned. All shareholders focused on the impact and consequences, so no one wanted to solve the problem. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are not talking about this today. I invite you to come here to completely solve the problem of David and stop him growing up!" President bridges raised his head to signal silence, then said. "Please use 15 super crystal. Now Melville is dead because of this task. If you invite two people, how many extraordinary crystals do you need?" Asked one shareholder hesitantly. There is no need to worry about the presence of credit point shareholders, because their erto fund is earning credit points every day, and it doesn''t matter how large the amount is. But different from super crystal, super crystal can''t use credit point to buy, and can only exchange it through some treasures. That''s why the shareholder hesitated because the cost was too high. "I can tell you for sure that Batu energy company is the hand of David. If we want to get rid of David completely without paying for it, do you want us to become the second Batu energy company?" Said the president of bridges in a deep voice. David was standing outside the president''s meeting room. Although the door was thick, he could hear the sound inside clearly. As soon as he waved, the shadow attendant took out the custom-made exoskeleton armor for him from the space items, and also took out the three-level heavy axe and the customized large caliber sniper gun. David put on his armor and put on his armor in front of the meeting room. Several security personnel sitting in the monitoring room did not find him abnormal, because there was no David in the video. In order to hold the secret meeting of shareholders, President bridges has transferred all the members of the 46th floor, so there is no erto fund in the 46th floor except for six shareholders. Of course, the reason why Mr. bridges dared to do so was because he believed in his own security system. David controls the weapon system through his armor. He is operating two heavy laser cannons, which are energy weapons for super large spaceships. As long as there is enough time to accumulate energy, it can destroy almost all targets in front of the laser beam. This is also the most powerful weapon on the whole satellite erto. There are only six heavy laser guns on the whole satellite, and only these two heavy laser guns can attack this area. The abnormality of the heavy-duty laser gun was discovered by the staff. They looked up at the sky and thought that something unusual had happened. But there was nothing in the sky. Some staff members wanted to report to their superiors, but they found that the communication was interrupted and they could not contact anyone at all. Two heavy-duty laser cannons began to turn slowly, targeting the two extraordinary homes. If anyone else was to operate the heavy laser guns, as long as they aimed, they would immediately arouse two extraordinary vigilance. However, David, the sniper master, operated the two heavy laser guns, and the two heavy laser guns did not produce any killing intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 This is the same as the sniper master uses the sniper gun. The two heavy laser guns are just objects. What can actually make extraordinary people alert is the killing intention from the operator. Maybe it is just a glance or a spiritual induction. The two laser cannons are far away from the two extraordinary homes, and the charging of the two laser cannons has not been able to attract the attention of the two extraordinary. David also hides all the killing intention and spirit, so that the two heavy laser cannons are just like ordinary objects, which will not attract the attention of the powerful people. Two extraordinary people are sitting in their respective rooms at the moment. They are doing different things, but at the same time, they find that the light in the room suddenly becomes bright, and how fast the laser is, the attack is equal to the end at the beginning. Where would two extraordinary people think of sitting in a safe home with many security alarm facilities, but they would still be attacked. Especially because this is a home, especially safe, so until they were bombarded by laser, their "extraordinary armor" did not come and put them on. In other words, the two extraordinary men were killed without even a thought. Just as the two laser guns fired, David opened the door of the conference room. "Who let you in!" A shareholder sees to walk in armour, not from angry way. David turned back and closed the door. Then he went to an empty seat and sat down. At this time, two loud noises came, which changed the faces of six people in the conference room. "What''s going on out there?" A shareholder uses identity bracelet to ask subordinate. But there is no answer in the identity bracelet. All six knew that something was wrong, and they looked at David at the same time. "Are you master David?" President bridges looks the most ugly. He has read David''s information. He has seen this special custom-made exoskeleton armor for a long time, but he can''t believe that David walked into his conference room like this. You should know that not only the erto fund and Kaian star, but also the entire cardor star domain, erto fund is searching for David''s trace through various relationships. The erto fund''s security system, two extraordinary protections, can''t refuse David''s arrival. At this moment, President bridges was so shocked that he couldn''t understand what was happening. "President bridges, you sent Melville to rock star to kill me, and I will come back to visit you!" David said faintly. A shareholder secretly operated on the identity bracelet with his hand, hoping to call for security. "Don''t worry, I can kill all of you before they come in, even if there are security guards coming here." David looked at the shareholder who had secretly reported the news. The voice is very flat, but in the ears of six people, it is a strong threat. "Master David, we admit defeat. I don''t know what kind of compensation you need!" President bridges is a businessman, not a fighter, so when he saw this situation, he immediately gave up. "If you can take out 15 extraordinary crystal, please kill me, then I''ll let you take out 10 times, it''s not too much to ask for!" David said with a smile. "No, you are blackmail!" One shareholder yelled. Just as he had just finished, David''s hand was stretched behind his back, and a green light swept through, and one arm of the shareholder flew into the air. "If there is anyone else who has any objection, please say it again!" David shook off the blood on the heavy axe of the third class, and said as he took back his back again. The rest of the shareholders have been in the meeting room for a long time. The higher the man is, the more he is afraid of death. "Master David, one hundred and fifty extraordinary crystals can be given to you, but you can''t leave here even if you take the crystal. The two extraordinary people will not let you leave!" President bridges looked at David and said in a deep voice. "President bridges, what do you think was the reason for the two calls?" David asked with a smile. David said this, bridges president''s eyes flashed an unbelievable look, he did not think that his two extraordinary have had an accident. With a wave of David''s hand, a light curtain appeared in the conference room. This is the installation inside the conference room. Now it is like David''s own home. On the screen of light, two extraordinary houses are now pierced by two long scorches, and many warriors are gathering there. "There''s my booty there, and I don''t like it being robbed!" David seemed to be talking to himself, and then erto''s defensive missiles were activated. One defense missile flew to the warriors, and the sound of explosion and fire appeared on the light screen. There are a lot of beetles on erto satellite. Originally there were more than 500, and with the newly transferred ones, there are now nearly 1500. At this time, the defense missiles on erto satellite target all the beetles. The defense missiles are activated and fly to these beetles. That is to say, erto fund has a lot of money. There are nearly 10000 defense missiles alone, so only a small number of them have been activated, and all the warriors have been included in the attack targets.At the same time, anti-aircraft rapid fire guns also began to take effect. Patrol ships flying in the sky were shot down one by one without any protection, and the whole erto satellite was in explosion. "You are the devil A shareholder was frightened by the scene on the screen of light, and he murmured, pointing to David. "No, I am more terrible than the devil!" David said faintly. If he didn''t have the means, these defensive weapons would have attacked him. Since erto foundation wanted to kill him, he would not be merciful. "What do you want, Master David?" The president of bridges didn''t believe that David was just here for the sake of the extraordinary, he asked in a deep voice. "I''m here to solve the problem. I know that you have shares of erto fund in your hand, so you need to sign on it. Of course, you can choose not to sign. I will let those who do not sign die first until someone is willing to sign it!" David smiles and shows an electronic file transfer contract to six people. The transfer contract is a contract to transfer shares in one''s name to another six unknown companies. These six companies are through Kerr intelligence organization channel, established in the Iridia star domain six empty shell companies. "Master David, do you think you can get the shares if we sign the contract?" David''s eyes flashed with scorn. Erto fund is very large. Although there are 70% equity holders here, the interests of these shares are very much involved. How can there be such a simple transfer. "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you sign the contract and bring 150 super crystal, I''ll turn around and leave immediately." David said, showing his hand. The six shareholders looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with tears and laughter. "OK, let''s sign it!" The president of bridges said first. He put his identity bracelet on the contract, authorized it, and actually signed the contract. However, if the contract really wants to be executed, David can''t bear the legal troubles alone. Not to mention the principle of invalid compulsory contract, even the relevant stakeholders will make David''s contract invalid. The remaining five shareholders have signed the equity transfer contract one by one. David has made clear their equity in their name as early as possible. At this time, all the shares owned by them were transferred. David looked at the assignment contract and put it away with satisfaction. "Master David, this is the extraordinary crystal you want. How do you know the quantity of my stock here?" President bridges opened the safe on one side and took out the box containing extraordinary crystal. Without opening it, he pushed it directly to David and asked. David didn''t answer. Would he say that when he came in just now, he let the shadow attendant enter the safe and confirm it. In fact, even if the president of bridges disagreed, he would open the safe by himself and forcibly take away all the extraordinary crystals before he left. Don''t mention the value of super crystal, will David still leave it and let erto fund use it to find him again? David took the box in his hand and didn''t even look at it. He got up and turned around and left. "Master David, what''s the use of this assignment?" Mr. bridges finally asked aloud before he saw David coming out of the room. "With my ability to destroy erto satellite, I''ll see who dares to stop me from holding these shares!" David said in a deep voice, and he opened the door of the conference room and left. "Destroy erto satellite, he wants to destroy erto satellite!" One shareholder''s voice became sharper and sharper. "Let''s get out of here!" Another shareholder stood up and ran to the door of the meeting room, only to find that the door could not be opened at all. The meeting room was in a mess. Six big people with high weight smashed the door for their lives. Although they also knew that it was futile to do so, the security here was the most strict, and the door could not be broken so easily. Outside the gate, which they didn''t see, a krypton powder bomb was blocked outside the gate. It was David''s last gift to erto. David is not interested in the 70% of the shares. He gets these transfer contracts, which can take advantage of the fragile opportunity of erto fund being withdrawn from 400 billion credit points after the death of six shareholders of erto fund and the destruction of erto satellite, so that the remaining owners of erto fund can not rescue erto fund. Just now, David has used the financial server to transfer all the funds of erto fund and its affiliated enterprises, 400 billion credit points, into the hidden account, and the automatic program starts to continuously operate the 400 billion credit points. Although this credit point has a huge number, as long as the transfer of many anonymous accounts, it will soon disappear. Unless several banks will expose their own anonymous account information together, it is impossible to be found. Anonymous accounts are so sensitive that no bank would dare to risk divulging the information of anonymous accounts. David left the main building and soared straight into the air, heading for an extraordinary house.At this time, the erto satellite had become a mess. The Jiashi were almost slaughtered. Some ordinary staff close to the Oracle were also killed and injured, and there were howls everywhere. Shadow servers are like greedy vampires, constantly flashing around, absorbing the soul. David''s main goal is two extraordinary souls, but I don''t know whether these two extraordinary souls still exist after these times. His speed is very fast, came to the first extraordinary house, the house is generally well preserved, only that one scorch mark and a charred corpse attract people''s attention. Several staff members are surrounded by the extraordinary body, as if to check the situation. David came down from the air and surprised several of the staff. David didn''t pay attention to them. The shadow waiter didn''t absorb the extraordinary soul, which made him very disappointed. He took out the third level heavy axe, cut off the extraordinary arm with one axe, and folded the space wrist guard. A staff member wanted to say something, but several other staff members came forward and covered their mouth. They watched in horror as David soared away toward another extraordinary house. In the two extraordinary houses, David got two space wristbands, because of the awe of the extraordinary, no one would take the extraordinary space wrist guard, which saved David''s business. Next, David flew around in the sky nearby. This is the place where the beetles are concentrated. The shadow guards absorbed a lot of souls. David descended to a hangar, the private hangar of the president of erto foundation bridges, and several maintenance robots were checking the condition of the spacecraft. David enters the hangar and sees the new data on the armor. The ship is a cruise ship. Cruise ship is a special kind of spaceship. The biggest label is luxury. Every cruise ship is so expensive that ordinary rich people can''t afford to pay attention to it. David boarded the cruise ship, which could accommodate 100 people. It was pure white in appearance, and used a lot of transparent materials to make the space and the inside of the ship as much as possible. Five maintenance robots come in carrying a server, which has its own krypton crystal energy, but does not need external energy. This is carried from the core computer room, the main server of erto intelligent system. David activated the cruise ship. He used the security system to change the authority of the cruise ship to himself. Now he is in control of the cruise ship easily. The cruise ship took off, which was the only spacecraft in the sky. The rest were shot down by anti-aircraft rapid fire guns and defense missiles. It seems to have seen the cruise ship take off. Some spaceships thought it was safe in the sky. Several spaceships also took off, but just as soon as they took off, they were smashed into pieces by anti-aircraft rapid fire artillery. The cruise ship speeded up very quickly. Shortly after the cruise ship left erto satellite, the "krypton powder bomb" exploded, and everything disappeared within 3000 meters around the president''s conference room. Then the security system of erto satellite regarded all the personnel on the satellite as intruders, all kinds of weapons were activated, and attacked any living creature crazily. After the loss of Jiashi, there was no combat power on the erto satellite that could compete with the security system. Blood flowed on the satellite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 After the cruise ship left erto satellite, David was busy on the cruise ship. It took him an hour to completely change the highest authority of erto''s intelligent system. This is what he was able to do by raising the energy supply of erto''s intelligent system from the physical conditions to the minimum. Erto intelligent system has grown up in erto fund for many years. Its long-term learning has made its own defense almost solid. David does not use physics to reduce energy to reduce its computing power, and it is almost difficult to change the highest authority. After changing the highest authority, the owner of erto''s intelligent system became David. David spent some more time setting up an ultra long range route to erto''s intelligent system, and then he left the cruise ship in space near Kaian. The cruise ship is managed by erto''s intelligent system. In front of David, the engine switches to the warp speed engine. In an instant, the cruise ship accelerates to the speed of light and disappears. David, the military can help catch criminals, but David has the military "gold star" medal. The military must consider the influence of military merit. If the military does not pay attention to this kind of military meritorious medal, who will care about the military medal. Although there are no explicit provisions on these matters, they are all handled in this way in the army. The Kaian military does not want to make a special case to break the routine of the army. The influence is too big for them to bear. "Then catch him, and you can''t let him escape!" The chief executive clenched his fist and said in a deep voice. David returned to the rock star on the sixth day, and Hans was obviously relaxed when he appeared in front of Hans. Six days ago, Hans heard about what happened in erto health, especially that the killer was being tracked by the military, which made him anxious. But David told him before he left that he could only hold back and pretend that he didn''t know anything. Hans couldn''t sleep all night these days. If his body hadn''t been different from before, his body would have collapsed. "Father, you are worried!" David looked into Hans''s bloodshot eyes and said with guilt. "Just come back!" Said Hans, waving his hand and smiling. He has nothing to say about David''s style of conduct. He has also come down from the battlefield. Kindness to the enemy does not exist at all. The only thing Hans cares about is David''s safety. Now it doesn''t matter if he comes back safely. "By the way, Galen came to see you these days. I said that you are an important period of cultivation. I can see that Galen probably guessed that. In addition, your identity bracelet can''t be connected. Kenny extraordinary of your college also contacted me to ask for your information, and I used the same excuse to return it!" Hans thought of something important and said quickly. "I''ll show up today, and all the troubles have been solved!" David said with a smile. As long as there is no evidence, in his current identity, no one can do anything about him. Even if someone guessed what he did, the Batu energy company did not speculate that he did it, and even many extraordinary people believed that it was he who did it, but there is no evidence that there is no evidence. Not caught on the spot, and even some circumstantial evidence didn''t have much effect on David. David''s wealth is enough to invite a group of barristers. Any organization that wants to take a lawsuit against him needs to consider a long-term judicial struggle. Usually, this kind of long-time judicial struggle is fruitless, and the barristers of both sides restrain and compromise each other, and finally it is not settled. Ordinary credit points have little effect on the extraordinary level, but they have a great impact on the ordinary society. In space, a fleet of 20 warships is sailing in the light beam, of which five reconnaissance ships are in front, and fifteen frigates are closely behind, forming a combat formation. On one of the frigates, Captain Dreyer was in contact with the other captains. Captain Dreyer, the captain of the fleet, was in charge of this mission to track the target spacecraft. At first, I thought that this was a simple task. No matter how advanced the civil spaceship of the other side was, it could not be compared with the military warships manufactured at no cost. What''s more, it''s not so easy to enter the curving state. After the engine has been started for a long time, it needs to exit the warp state and let the engine cool down for a period of time before it can continue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 The quality of the warp engine of the military warship is the best. It is not comparable to the spaceship in front of it. Therefore, Captain Dreyer has strong confidence. In six days, the warp engines of all warships in the whole fleet are approaching the limit, and they have to break away from the curving state. But the spaceship in front of us is still going on. It doesn''t mean to leave at all. "Captain, our warp engine is overloaded. We can''t risk the lives of the crew!" Pleaded the captain of a reconnaissance ship ahead. "Yes, Captain, it''s time to stop the warp engine and go back for overhaul." Another captain continued. Captain Dreyer looked at the light screen in front of him. His frigate data was also on it. The flashing red on the warp engine indicated that his warp engine could not hold on. "Fleet out of warp speed, report failure to headquarters!" Said Captain Dreyer in a deep voice. The fleet of twenty warships slowed down and broke away from the curving speed, while the cruise ship in front continued its curving flight. In his more than 20 years of service, Captain Dreyer''s first mission failure was to complete this seemingly non difficult task, which made him extremely depressed. No one thought that there was no one in the cruise ship. Erto intelligent system managed everything in the cruise ship, including the warp engine. With a program written by David, erto''s intelligent system can more accurately control the most balanced operation of the warp engine. David himself is a master of spaceship driving, spaceship maintenance, mechanical maintenance and electronic countermeasures. Based on this knowledge, he has built a set of driving procedures specially designed for cruise ships. With the implementation of erto intelligent system, the running time of the warp engine has been extended more than twice, which makes the military warships unable to keep up with it. A secretary and a middle-aged man in formal dress walked into mayor Bernard''s office at the government building in perange, rock star. "My name is kogsall. I come from cardor. This is my identity card. This is a search warrant issued by the Justice Bureau of Kaian star. Please cooperate with me!" Commissioner kogsall looked at mayor Bernard, showed his ID and said. Perland is a small city. In fact, the power of mayor Bernard is not big. The Commissioner of cogsol, who represents Kaian star, is several levels higher than mayor Bernard. "You have to get permission from panshixing Judicial Bureau to handle cross satellite cases." But Mayor Bernard just glanced at the search order and identification, and said in a deep voice. "Mayor Bernard, do you know what David did? That''s a big case of 50000 deaths. You have to consider it clearly. If you affect the handling of the case, there will be big trouble! " Commissioner kogsall was a little anxious, and his words were threatening. Commissioner kogsol also had no way. Just now he received a message from Kaian star, and the military''s tracking failed. At present, the only hope that David can be convicted is to search David''s house here to find relevant evidence and clues. Commissioner kogsall can of course go to the Justice Bureau of Panshi and ask for assistance. But he needs to consider the identity of David. David''s teacher Galen is extraordinary, but the guardian of the government is extraordinary. This identity makes the rock star government 100% on David''s side. So Commissioner cogthor chose to go directly to mayor Bernard. As long as the evidence was available, it would be too late even if Galen stepped in. However, Commissioner cogthor is not aware of David''s influence in perland. Let alone the personal relationship between David and mayor Bernard, mayor Bernard can not help outsiders to deal with the heroes who saved the city. Commissioner kogsol''s major case of 50000 deaths may touch people in a peaceful area, but this is a war zone. A Zerg attack can cause the destruction of a small city, that is, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people died. Mayor Bernard, who has long been used to facing the death, has no response to the death of 50000 people as Commissioner cogthor imagined. "Commissioner kogsall, when you mention Master David in perland City, please add the name" master ". Do you believe it or not? As long as I tell others at this moment that you want to search David''s house, you will not be able to enjoy any service in any hotel or restaurant in perland City, and even you can''t even use transportation!" Said Mayor Bernard with a sneer. Commissioner cogthor looked at mayor Bernard and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t expect David to be so influential. At this time, mayor Bernard''s secretary ran in surprise, walked quickly to mayor Bernard, whispered a few words in his ear, and mayor Bernard''s face immediately brightened. "Commissioner cogthor, if you want to search Master David''s house, please ask Master David yourself!" Mayor Bernard said with a smile. "What? Is David back? " Exclaimed Commissioner cogthor, almost jumping to his feet. He learned from Kaian that it would take at least 20 days for David''s spaceship to return to rock, even if it was as fast as possible.We should know that the ship is far away from the nearest gate. After escaping the tracking of the military fleet, it immediately turns to the nearest gate. It takes more than ten days for the ship to pass through the theater defense line, which makes it impossible for David to appear here at this time. "Commissioner kogsall, I still want to remind you to call him Master David. In addition, Master David only practices in private. I think you have heard of this. Now Master David will come out after his practice is over!" Mayor Bernard corrected. Commissioner kogsall did not have time to pay attention to mayor Bernard. He turned around and left. He needed to find out the matter at the first time and then report it to Kaian star. In a restaurant, Commissioner cogsol saw David dining with several friends. Commissioner cogthor had all the information about David and recognized him at once. At this time, he did not have the confidence before. Now he doubts whether the judgment of the police and the military is wrong, and David is innocent at all. Commissioner kogsall recorded a video of David eating with his identity bracelet, and in the process, David looked at him. As a matter of fact, David saw the actions of commissioner cogsol, and the shadow attendant was watching him all the time. Commissioner cogthor''s observation was hostile, which made him alert as soon as he entered the hotel and looked at David for the first time. However, since Commissioner kogsall did not pose any danger to him, he did not ask much. After erto fund lost the cash flow of credit point, every company was in trouble. Erto fund has a complete second management system, and the chaos did not last long before it was taken over by the second management system. Second, the management system re integrated all the subsidiary companies. After selling some assets with little value and obtaining enough credit points, these subsidiaries also stabilized. As the second management system acted decisively and quickly, the rest of the forces did not have the opportunity to carve up the erto fund in the whole process. After a week of chaos, erto funds began to return to normal. Although David asked for leave, he had been away from the guardian star for a long time. In addition, Hans''s body had recovered and Galen''s extraordinary care provided him with a lot of reassurance. Of course, the most important thing is that he has been trying to assassinate erto fund, an opponent who has been trying to assassinate him. At least the other party can no longer have the energy to threaten him in a short time. As long as the erto fund has no energy to deal with him in a short period of time, then there will be no chance for erto fund after that. This time, David did not take his high-speed ship, which is locked behind the "Raptor" by the traction system. After receiving his order, the "Thunderer refit ship" was piloted by Captain hope from the star of Lycra in the airy region. It is the reason why Gauss, who had used the frigate''s cannons to kill the king of Stoneskin worm, would return to the guardian planet with the "thundersnake refitted ship" so that all people who have any ideas about him can be wary of. With the Raptor refitted ship, he can use the ten Gauss cannons on the guardian star to hunt down the third class Zerg everywhere, and accumulate enough points more quickly. "My Lord!" Captain hope and the crew stood on both sides of the hatch and gave David a respectful welcome. The faces of Captain hope and his crew are full of pride. As a captain of Cather''s special spaceship, he has crossed the battlefield defense many times. With Cather''s extraordinary fame in warstar, he naturally got enough respect. After following David, he thought that it would take a long time for him to have the same status as before, but he was wrong. When he came to rock star from the airy region and came to the theater defense line, when he knew that this was David''s car, he got great attention. Captain hope could even feel that the importance was greater than when he had been extraordinary with Cather. "Hard work!" David said, smiling, nodding to captain hope and the crew. Except for captain hope, the rest of the crew began their own busy, Captain hope followed David. "This time you want to follow me to guard the stars. Have you made an agreement with the crew?" David asked as he walked. Different from the spaceship used by David before, this ship has a professional crew. Although there are only more than ten people, it is necessary to go with David to guard the stars and suffer. "Your honor, you have given such a good welfare treatment. Besides, we used to live in Zhanxing. Compared with the guardian star, Zhanxing is more difficult. The crew have been used to it for a long time." Captain hope replied confidently. "I will discuss with the first college of alidia. Usually, the spaceship will be parked in the hangar of the base. In addition, I still have some shares in the base of SRA combat academy, which will be built soon. There can also be docking there. I will find a way for you in terms of food!" David said. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ve made up for the supplies in Panshi. I don''t need to consider the food problem for at least half a year. If we don''t pay attention to the taste of food, our spaceship''s replenishment will not be a problem for ten years!" Captain hope reports.David nodded with satisfaction. Captain hope was very experienced, and he didn''t have to worry too much about these things. When the "Raptor" entered the airspace of the Fifth Fleet, an obviously strengthened frigate approached the "modified thunderbolt" and applied for docking. In space, the hatches of the two warships are connected by connecting channels. This time, David and captain hope stand at the hatch to meet the guests. Major general Compton did not bring his entourage with him. He came over alone. "General Compton, we meet again!" David said with a smile. "Master David, I was rude last time. I should have met you in person!" Compton said, apologetically. The last time David passed through the Fifth Fleet, Compton extraordinary met David through video, which for a supernatural, has attached great importance to David''s behavior. But this time it was different. Although David did not admit that the destruction of erto satellite had something to do with him, all the discerning people could see clearly that David had the motivation and ability to do so. This also has something to do with David''s experience, from the first three mercenaries to Batu energy, which shows that David has the ability to destroy armed bases. But this time, the erto satellite was too unexpected. The defense system, together with two extraordinary guards, was finally won by David. This made Compton pay more attention to David, so he came to visit him in person. "I was in a hurry, or I should have called on you!" David also said politely. David and Compton walk side by side to the cabin hall, which requires a long passage. On both sides of the passageway are more than ten display cabinets, in which there are display articles. While chatting with David and tasting the exhibits at Compton, he suddenly stood still. In a display cabinet, a broken "extraordinary armor" can be seen through the transparent partition. This is the first time Compton has seen someone display it with extraordinary equipment. Although the "extraordinary armor" has been damaged, the material is still useful. It can still be used after some repair. David knows that, of course. It''s easy to repair "extraordinary armor" and it costs credit points. For him at present, credit points are nothing. However, there is also a precondition for repairing "extraordinary armor", that is, the repairer must be extraordinary. If it is a broken "extraordinary armor", David now has two broken "extraordinary armor" and four intact "extraordinary armor". This made him lose the idea of repairing "extraordinary armor". He might as well use the broken "extraordinary armor" as decoration to fill the display cabinet here. David didn''t know how much impact he had on Compton. Even if Compton is extraordinary in the army, it''s not easy to get grade three materials, but it needs to be exchanged for dangerous tasks. Compton shook his head and went on, and immediately he saw a second piece of broken "extraordinary armor.". "Master David, it''s too wasteful!" Compton finally did not resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Compton and David have been chatting with each other in a very friendly state. David''s exhibits make Compton think of David as the existence of extraordinary peers. Compton did not leave until she was about to reach the portal. Compton extraordinary came here to establish an equal friendship with David, on the other hand, he navigated David himself. Of course, this navigation is only a form, but it can also show Compton''s attitude towards David. The "Thunderbolt" passed through the portal, and David arrived at the third space fleet. This time, the guide was even more enthusiastic than the last time. Shortly after David returned to the guardian planet, a team of more than 500 lawyers gathered on Cairn. These lawyers include a number of well-known law firms in the two major star regions, namely, airdia and cardor. Among them, there are more than 50 barristers alone. It''s a huge credit point just to hire these lawyers, not to mention how long the next work will last. On November 5, it was a fine day. At 10 a.m., a floating car stopped in front of the new office building of the erto fund in Dutu. Then they stepped out of the suspension car and stepped down into six groups, each with a briefcase in their hands, to walk up to the new office building of the erto foundation. The storm before the erto fund has not completely subsided. Some reporters just saw this scene outside the new building of erto fund, and immediately some reporters began to take pictures. "Who are you looking for, please?" Looking at the formation of more than 500 lawyers, the lady at the front desk was already shocked. She was just forced to calm down and professionally ask now. "We are appointed by the entrusted company and need to see the president of erto fund!" McCulley, who is in charge of the task, said in a deep voice to the receptionist. "Please wait a moment, I need to report!" The front desk lady knew that this kind of thing was not something she could contact. She had already sent a message to her boss. Her task at the moment was to try her best to appease these lawyers. "It''s 10:05 now. If no one receives us before 10:20, we will not discuss with you any more and go straight to the judicial procedure!" McCulley looked at the time on the identity bracelet, and then said faintly. As long as the people of erto fund are not stupid, they will not leave these lawyers here. Less than two minutes later, an assistant to the president trotted over. In general, the president of a super large enterprise like erto fund is very busy and can''t be seen without appointment. Not to mention that the recent erto fund is in the most troublesome stage, and the new CEO is busier. However, the president of Amherst, who just took over the erto fund, met with the lawyers in the largest conference room of the building. Such a big scene made the president dare not ignore it. In the conference room, there are 10 lawyers and more than 30 personnel from various parts of erto fund. This is the reason why President Amherst specially told us to send more people to the conference room. Otherwise, there would not be so many people. However, even in this case, compared with the huge number of 500 lawyers and the aura, it is not a level at all. So before the two sides met, President Amherst felt his own weakness. "Barrister Macaulay, I don''t know what you need from erto fund with so many lawyers deployed?" President Amherst wanted to take the initiative. He first asked. "President Amherst, I am here on behalf of iron wood company, pine wood company, Yang wood company, birch wood company, oak company and Chinese fir company to ask erto fund to undertake the rights and interests corresponding to the shares!" McCulley said a string of company names. President Amherst''s face changed slightly, and he could tell from the names of these companies that these companies were not formal companies, they were more like temporary perfunctory names. And he is 100% sure that they have never had equity disputes with the six companies. But President Amherst also understands that since there are 500 lawyers here, there will be no legal problems. Otherwise, these lawyers will not come. "Barrister Macaulay, I need to see the relevant information to confirm that six companies have equity interests in erto fund!" President Amherst waved to one of the company''s attorneys and then said to McCulley. "Of course, this is the equity transfer agreement of six companies, this is the relevant certification document of the government, and this is the notarized document of the notary organization!" McCulley took the paper document out of the briefcase and put it on the desk, then pushed it over and said. These 500 lawyers are not in vain. Under the coordination of Macaulay, 50 barristers showed their own abilities. In just a few days, through various relationships, they carried out a variety of authentication of the equity transfer agreement, so that the legality of the equity transfer agreement can not be doubted. President Amherst took over the documents and read them one by one in his hand.The more he looked at it, the more frightened he felt. Even his hands trembled involuntarily. Erto fund 70% of the equity was transferred to the name of these six shell companies. When we saw the time of equity transfer, it was not long before erto satellite was destroyed. President Amherst could almost be sure that it was the murderer who entrusted these 500 lawyers. "You are robbers. I don''t approve the six transfer agreements!" President Amherst slapped the document in his hand on the desk and said in a deep voice. "President Amherst, it doesn''t matter whether you approve or not. These six agreements are protected by law. Today we are here to inform you that we will take back the equity of erto fund as soon as possible and take back the benefits due to my client!" McCulley said with a smile. At this time, ten attorneys of the erto foundation took over the documents and began to examine them. Although President Amherst''s attitude has been made clear, as lawyers, they need to complete their own work. The electronic signature of the original equity owner cannot be displayed on the paper document, but there is relevant notarization, which is not much to question. Moreover, the electronic contract can be viewed, and the paper document has the corresponding serial number, which can be queried at any time. "We will keep these documents, and we will begin to perform our duties from this afternoon!" McCulley stood up, did not take care of the ten lawyers, and said goodbye to President Amherst. He was not prepared to prepare for the erto foundation for too long. The reason why he organized a powerful lawyer group of 500 lawyers was to strike a thunderbolt. As a lawyer who has a close relationship with David, Macaulay started the task with 10 billion credit points in his hand after being entrusted by David. If erto fund is still the super giant with huge cash flow, McCulley is still worried about whether it can win. However, it is different now. The fund of erto fund is in a passive position compared with Macaulay, who holds 10 billion credit points and has prepared in advance. Why did President Amherst not receive relevant information before? With the notarization of these lawyers, the relevant information should have been sent to President Amherst for a long time, which has the function of credit point. In fact, on the one hand, the competition is strength and on the other is credit point. In terms of strength, ertoki Vajra has been greatly impacted, and the influence is just at the lowest stage. On the other hand, Macaulay has shown a strong lawyer group of 500 lawyers, which, to a certain extent, has bridged the huge gap between them. Together with the way of the surprise attack, McCulley''s win was increased. As for the credit point, I believe that erto fund can''t even get a billion credit points. The most important thing is that once the equity litigation is carried out, erto fund will not be able to carry out large-scale fund mobilization, even the sale of fixed assets and large loans need to wait until the litigation is over. Except for some business needs, the rest of the fund transfer will be monitored by the judicial department. It can be said that the biggest weakness of erto fund in this situation is the credit point. Both lawyers and lawsuits need a lot of credit points to maintain. In fact, when David commissioned McCulley, he did not ask McCulley to take back the equity of erto fund, but let him delay the recovery process of erto fund. When erto fund is in a weak state for a long time, there will be other forces to help David attack erto fund, which was the decline of Batu energy company before. But when McCulley took over, he saw the chance that the case would make him the most famous barrister in the interstellar Federation. The amount of erto fund is huge, and its total assets exceed five trillion yuan. Litigation of this scale is rare even in the interstellar Federation. Every barrister who has presided over such a lawsuit will leave a strong mark in the judicial system of the interstellar Federation. As long as he wins the lawsuit, he can become the leading barrister in the whole Federation. So McCulley is not fighting for David, not for Emma''s side of the relationship, he''s fighting for himself. As for the connection between the share transfer and the destruction of erto satellite, as long as there is no direct evidence, even if everyone knows the connection, it will not affect the share transfer contract. Sitting in the empty conference room, President Amherst looks at the ten remaining lawyers. "Are there any loopholes in these documents and are the transfer contracts true?" Although President Amherst knew the answer, he still asked. Of the 500 lawyers, of whom each of the 50 barristers is more competent than his own 10 lawyers, how can a loophole be detected by 10 lawyers. "President, after our review, the six transfer agreements were indeed transferred by the former president of bridges and five shareholders. The electronic signature of these agreements can not be counterfeited unless I want to!" A lawyer said with a wry smile."You are also an old man of erto fund. What can you do to resist this lawsuit?" The president of Amherst asked in a deep voice. Legal matters still need to be answered by lawyers. "A barrister, not less than ten..." The lawyer hesitated for a moment, then changed his words and said, "twenty barristers, and a large number of elite lawyers who serve twenty barristers, as well as the allies of erto foundation, should be invited to influence the lawsuit together." "You go out and let me think about it." President Amherst heard the lawyer''s advice and said in a deep voice. Ten attorneys left the conference room. President Amherst sat alone in the room. After a while, he opened his identity bracelet, found a name, and activated contact. "Desmond extraordinary, Hello, I need your help!" President Amherst said respectfully. "What''s the matter?" Desmond asked in an extraordinary deep voice. President Amherst''s heart sank a little. Desmond was extraordinary, but he was supported by erto foundation. Although he did not become a sacrifice of erto foundation in the end, he always had contacts. Desmond transcendence is the guardian of Kaian, and has great energy in the government. However, President Amherst told the story again. The implication was obvious, that is, he wanted to invite Desmond to come forward and make use of his influence in the government to increase the support for erto fund. "President Amherst, do you know who your opponent is?" Desmond was extraordinarily silent for more than ten seconds. He should be thinking about something, and then asked aloud. "Yes, the erto fund had conflicts with the sniper Master David before. The fund sent Melville to assassinate David, but he died on the guardian star." President Amherst did not conceal the idea, replied directly. Since the destruction of erto satellite, relevant speculation has been spread all over the kador region. Maybe ordinary people don''t know, but Desmond, who is extraordinary, must be very clear about it. "There are more than seven mortals under Master David''s command. What kind of reward have you prepared to invite me to appear?" Desmond''s extraordinary voice was full of sarcasm. Desmond transcendence has a name of self-knowledge. Not to mention Melville''s transcendence, which is well-known and powerful in the cardor region, we can say that the offerings of the erto foundation are no weaker than him. All these supernatural beings died in David''s hand. How dare he stand up against David. In particular, after many battles between David and the great powers, people with a clear eye can see David''s character. His way of dealing with the enemy is too direct, which completely destroys the enemy. Maybe it''s because David was born in a war zone. He didn''t look at his life, and every revenge was a massacre, which really scared many people in peace areas, including many extraordinary people in peace areas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Desmond was also one of the many who were frightened. He would not dare to make him an enemy of David, even if he used some means secretly. He is not the extraordinary in the war zone. He fights with Zerg every day, and keeps his blood and bravery. Desmond lived very well on the peace zone''s Kaian. He enjoyed his life and had not been involved in combat for many years. From the fact that David was able to sneak into the erto satellite, we can see that David absolutely has a strong intelligence system. Desmond believes that as long as he secretly helps erto fund, his fate will not be different from those who died in David''s hands. Provoking a sniper master, and being such a good sniper master at assassinating, is absolutely a nightmare for anyone. "Desmond is extraordinary. Let''s look at our friendship for many years. We only need some government support." The president of Amherst finally asked. In response to him, Desmond extraordinary hung up the communication, which also showed Desmond''s most direct attitude. After that, President Amherst contacted a number of extraordinary and influential people associated with erto fund and received the same response. David''s wanton behavior really scared these forces and the extraordinary. Helping erto fund is against David. Under this choice, all the extraordinary and forces choose to refuse. Extraordinary people''s idea is very direct, this kind of equity transfer contract, perhaps because of their own interference and change, it is likely that one intervention will really turn into a deadly enemy. Putting yourself in danger because of someone else''s business is something no one wants to do. The next day, in the Kaian court, a huge equity transfer case rarely seen in the interstellar Federation began to be heard. Even Macaulay was a little strange. He thought that there would be some external influence on the trial in Kaian star, so that he could apply for a new district lawsuit. But things are not as fair as he imagined. The judicial system of Kaian star is extraordinarily fair. Not at all, because erto fund itself is the leader of Kaian star, and a little care for erto fund has obviously accelerated the pace of litigation, which is in the interest of McCulley. In court, the attorneys of the erto fund have been losing ground. Without help, they have little preparation. Even if they try their best, they can''t resist the attack of Macaulay. There are only three barristers invited by erto foundation. It is not that erto foundation has not invited barristers. More than 30 barristers have been contacted by erto fund alone. But which of these barristers is not a human spirit? After seeing the relevant information, only three barristers agreed to take over the case, which depends on the premise that erto fund paid a lot of lawyer fees. These barristers are not afraid of the extraordinary and powerful people, but they are afraid of David, a master of assassins and murderers. You talk to David about the law, but David uses the law to prove his innocence and takes away your life at will. Who will accept it. Of course, another reason is that the opponent is a 500 lawyer group with 50 barristers, many of whom are familiar barristers. It goes without saying that the barrister who can give priority to McCulley is the strongest barrister in the airdia and cardor domains. This makes some barristers give up their participation because they don''t want to challenge so many elite barristers. In court, when the three barristers saw their opponents, their faces were extremely ugly. The 50 barristers just sat there, which was depressing. Even when judges speak, they pay attention to their own words. They are afraid that they will be found out by the barristers. The evidence is very solid, six electronic equity transfer contracts after the death of six equity holders, their rights and interests priority will. Without the intervention of powerful forces, the lawyers of erto fund were soon unable to refute. For the first time, Kaian star''s judicial system also accelerated its operation. However, such a large economic case only took three days to end the litigation process and entered the sentencing stage. Among them, there are the reasons why the erto fund can''t cope with. The rest of the reasons are unknown. Anyway, in the past three days, McCulley has met with a number of important personnel of Kaian star, including the Desmond extraordinary. For Kaian star, no matter who holds the equity, erto fund or erto fund, but the equity is in the hands of the strong, so the development of erto fund will be better. As a matter of fact, if erto fund still has extraordinary worship, it is impossible for such a situation to happen, and it will not even have the power to fight back. Without the supernatural offering, which is deeply involved in interests, erto foundation, like a toothless tiger, lost its most powerful pawn when attacked by Macaulay barrister. Five hundred lawyers came to erto foundation building again, and this time they were more powerful.The front desk lady was preparing to speak, but was stopped by the current Macquarie counsel. "We know the way. You inform me to hold a meeting of directors in the meeting room, and all shareholders will attend!" ''said mccolley, with a smile. His smile was full of joy of victory, and the court ruled it down. This time he came to accept 70% of the erto fund shares and take back the corresponding rights. "OK!" Perhaps Macquarie''s smile affected the front desk lady, who didn''t even object to the subconscious response. Mccolley''s lawyers took six big lawyers into the meeting room, who were preparing to attend the board meeting, six lawyers representing six companies, and mccolley counsel as the general representative. The rest of the lawyers, with elite lawyers, began to investigate the entire erto fund, with court decisions, and the authorities related to the Skynet have changed. These barristers, under the authorization of Macquarie, can verify all the conditions of the erto fund. This is why 500 lawyers are prepared. The huge erto fund is not so well checked. If there are fewer lawyers, it will take a long time. In fact, there is no need for Macquarie counsel to invite, the headquarters building has long been waiting for small shareholders. The meeting room soon came with the representatives of shareholders. Some of the small shareholders of erto fund were some other interest forces. They did not object to the transfer of the equity of erto fund. As long as the erto fund can maintain normal operation, it can generate benefits. Of course, the opposition of small shareholders has no effect, and 70% of the shares give mccolley counsel great power. President amester also came, and he sat in the chair, his face gray. The loss of equity left him, the president, sitting here for the last time, and he didn''t understand how the apparently compulsive transfer contract could be recognized by the court so quickly. He could only sit here humbly, waiting for the final moment to come. "From today on, I mccolley has become the representative of 70% of the erto fund. This time, I apply for a board meeting. Thank you for your coming!" ''said mccolley, with a smile. He has David''s power of attorney in his hand, and he represents David here. The small shareholders'' representatives applauded warmly and did not mean to resist at all, which made the face of President amester even more ugly. "As a representative of 70% of the shares, I don''t think that Mr. amester is fit to sit in the position of president. Everyone shows hands to vote!" Mccolley counsel waited for the small shareholders to applaud and said. According to the power of 70% of the representative party, Macquarie can impeach President of amester directly, but Macquarie counsel still chooses the voting method. He is asking the small shareholders to express their attitude so that the work will be more favorable for the future. There is no doubt that 100% of the vote passed the impeachment of President amester. "Mr. amester, you can no longer stay here for the meeting. Please leave!" ''said mccolley, a soliciting gesture. Amester stood up and looked at the small shareholders present, who wanted to speak, but did not say the exit. He knew he had lost and lost clean. As he opened the door, he saw Craib standing outside. Crayb was originally the vice president of erto fund, and after Mr. amester, he pressed him down, leaving him out of the executive circle. Now that crayb is here, don''t think it''s crayb. As amester left the conference room, Craig walked into the room with a thrill of face. Mccolley is not a lawyer who can take over his own management. He is good at law. He is not good at managing it, and he will not give up his lawyer profession. So the first to choose a manager of erto fund for David is the first. The joint investigation of 500 lawyers has made Macquarie lawyer have a deep understanding of the erto fund. Craig has a wealth of management experience and is familiar with the erto fund, which is the best successor. "Mr. crayb, who is beside me, believes that everyone is no stranger. His management qualification is unquestionable. I propose that Mr. crayb take over the president and vote on a show of hands!" Mccolley''s lawyer pulled craeb to the president''s position and said with a smile. Small shareholders'' representatives secretly let crayb stand in that position. Are they against it? But the representatives of small shareholders also agree with mccolley''s choice. Among the managers who can take over the position of president and make the fund develop steadily, craeb is one of the best candidates. "Yes!" "Yes!" A representative of a small shareholder raised his hand. "President craeb, erto fund has been handed over to you since then. You represent 70% of the equity interests of six companies, and hope you can do your job well!" ''said mccolley, with a smile.Crabbe''s heart is ecstatic, the power of the president plus the support of 70% equity, which means that his power in erto fund in the future will be far greater than that of the former Amherst president. This kind of power is more able to let president Craig show his strength and exert his ability without any restriction. "Barrister Macaulay, I will try my best to manage erto fund. Please rest assured." President Crabbe said solemnly. "No, you don''t need to reassure me, you just need to reassure my client!" McCulley said, patting him on the shoulder. President Craig would like to ask McCulley who is the client, but he knows that as long as he works hard and makes achievements, he will meet the client one day. After David returned to the first Academy base of the guardian star alidia, Lake extraordinary returned to the college long ago. Only Kenny extraordinary, Dunbar extraordinary and Beecher extraordinary were left in the college base. David went to Kenny''s extraordinary office to take a vacation. At the same time, he also wanted to explain the situation of the "Raptor refitted ship" and asked the college base to take in the crew. "Come in!" David knocked on the door of the office, and Kenny''s voice was extraordinary. David walked into the office and saw Kenny, Dunbar and Beecher all there. The three extraordinary people all look at David with strange eyes, as if David is different from before. "Kenny is extraordinary. I''m here to sell the fake!" David looked at himself, and there was nothing wrong with him, and he said. "I know about the cancellation of leave. If you take a vacation, you will kill erto satellite. It seems that you can''t take a vacation next time!" Kenny is extraordinary and not angry. Kenny was so angry that David didn''t discuss it with the college. "About erto satellite..." David was about to explain, but Kenny''s extraordinary wave stopped him. "You don''t have to explain. No one will do this except you, but it''s OK. If any force wants to trouble you in the future, you should first consider the consequences. It''s just that the forces of real hatred will only try their best to get rid of you. You should be more careful in the future!" Kenny said. "Kenny is extraordinary. For my own safety, I''ve brought my spaceship to the guardian star. I want to apply for the" Raptor modification ship "to dock at the base David heard Kenny extraordinary say this, and immediately answered. "Listen, wait for me here, I want to see what kind of spaceship can protect your safety!" Kenny extraordinary looked at the two extraordinary people beside him and said. The two extraordinary also laughed, and they were also curious about David''s spaceship to protect himself. David had been prepared and sent to the three extraordinary men a description of the configuration of the "Raptor modified ship". Because the "Raptor" needs to be parked in the hangar of the Academy base, the three extraordinary must know about the situation of the "Thunderbolt modified ship". "Good fellow, one captain, twelve crew members and two cooks. It''s really enjoyable!" Kenny extraordinary first saw the staffing, can not help but sigh. It can be seen from these crew members that this ship is definitely not a small one. It is equipped with so many crew members, at least it is a medium-sized one. "Look at these weapons. It''s as good as a frigate!" He saw the firepower configuration of the "Raptor refitted ship" and was even more amazed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The "Thunderbolt" has been granted permission to dock in the hangar of the Academy base, and some facilities in the Academy base can also be opened to the crew. This is basically the decision made by the college in the face of David, who has arranged his own staff. In the next few days, David went out to hunt Zerg on the "Raptor modified ship" every day. Although he couldn''t find the third class Zerg, the probability of finding the second class Zerg increased with the help of the "snake modified ship". His daily points are growing at the rate of nearly 1000 points, which makes him closer to his goal of 50000 points. The increase in points is just one of David''s achievements in the past few days. Perhaps it is the reason why he has solved the lingering problems in his mind, or because he has continuously used three levels of fortified meat, he has finally become the top class champion with the highest strength. In terms of strength, he has reached the limit of his body. Before he has extraordinary power, he can''t improve any more. When he reached this level, David really understood what Galen and fox said to him. The top beetle is only the basis for promotion, and there is a big gap between him and his real promotion qualification. At least he could not feel the sense of fullness mentioned by the two transcendental teachers, the feeling that power almost formed flowing energy in his body. David''s strength and physique are improved very quickly. Next, he needs to polish his body carefully for a long time, so that the strength and physique can be completely integrated. If the body is a container, then the power and constitution that is raised too fast is like a stone being put into the container. Although the body is full, there is still a big gap from the real filling. The later practice is to grind these stones, so that the stones become smaller and smaller, and the gap between the stones is also smaller and smaller, until the stones turn into small sand particles, so that there is no gap in the container. Therefore, even if David reaches the peak of Oracle, his "spirit forging golden body skill" can not be stopped, especially the resources, at least the secondary fortified meat can not be lacked. The better the resources, the shorter the period. Don''t look at the peak stage, but as long as you don''t pay attention and the resources don''t keep up, then years of cultivation may be retrograde. A period of time after the peak of the beetle is when the beetle consumes the most resources. In the past, the lack of resources only slowed down the progress. The lack of resources of top class beetles will directly affect the future development, which is the key to whether they can have the promotion of extraordinary qualifications. A lot of top beetles just don''t make good use of this period of time, so they can''t try to promote themselves. Of course, the peak Oracle stage is also the stage of accumulating resources, because the strength has reached the strongest stage of the beetle, which can fully exert the strongest power of the weapons in hand and the exoskeleton armor on the body, and the combat power of the peak beetle is at the top of the Jiashi stage. Peak beetles need to make use of the strength of the peak to prepare for future promotion resources. You can often see that the top beetles are madly completing the task outside. Their goal is this. Whether it''s "extraordinary potions", or all kinds of treasures to increase the chance of promotion, as well as the large amount of resources needed to survive the "transformation period", these are all the top beetles to fight for. David doesn''t need it. There are still seven bottles of his "extraordinary potion". Some of the treasures to increase the chance of promotion are also prepared. Because of his own strength, the resources can be exchanged through college points at any time. Just when David became a subversive Oracle, and his heart was quite happy, another good news came. On that day, David had just returned from hunting Zerg from the outside, and had just dragged down three class II Zerg corpses from the "Raptor refitting ship", when he received a message that there was an interstellar contact to look for him. "Hope, you send David the bodies of these three second class Zerg!" David called for captain hope and said. Although it was only a few days before Captain hope arrived at the Academy base, and he had to go out with David during the day, he still knew many people in the Academy base. This is the ability of Captain hope. Otherwise, the spaceship will arrive in a strange place without strong communication ability. Where can we quickly find supplies. "Yes, my Lord!" Captain hope is also very happy to take over the task, he can reflect his value again. Every time as long as the deal is handled by Captain hope, David can get more benefits than usual. However, David does not pay attention to some small interests. Therefore, David does not attach importance to captain hope''s ability. Captain hope to let David know his importance through many transactions. David walked into the Academy''s dedicated interstellar communication room, where there were several separate compartments to talk to people on other planets or even in the star regions. "Master David, your task has been completed!" McCulley''s voice came from the correspondence. There is excitement and contentment in Macaulay''s voice. Today, although he is a barrister in the airy region, he is very famous in the cardor region at this time.It''s just the beginning, and when his successful lawsuit spreads, he''ll become a well-known federal barrister. After arranging all the work of the erto fund, he reported the results to David. "Barrister Macaulay, I''m sorry to trouble you. Can you slow down the recovery time of erto fund? What''s the situation of erto fund now? Is its vitality greatly damaged?" David didn''t care about cardor''s erto Fund recently. He left the matter to McCulley, who believed in each other. As long as McCulley can do some damage at the critical time when erto fund recovers, according to David''s idea, erto fund will fall out of the super large enterprise sequence in the near future. "Master David, you can rest assured that erto fund is in a very good condition and its vitality has been restored for a long time." Macaulay replied triumphantly. It''s just this answer that fills David''s mind with doubts about whether McCulley''s turning the task around. "Erto fund is doing very well? Did I hear you wrong? Or do you get it wrong? " David asked repeatedly. "Master David, according to your entrustment, I took back 70% of the shares of erto fund, and I conducted an investigation on erto fund, and temporarily hired a president to manage erto fund!" McCulley also found that there seemed to be a deviation in their understanding of the matter, so he quickly explained. David is really stuck, you know, he never thought he could get the shares back from erto fund. Over there is the cardor domain, where David is not familiar with his place of life. Even his friends in the field are only a few extraordinary people from the base of cardor college. David can''t ask the extraordinary of cardor college to show up for him for his credit point, which will have a bad impact on several extraordinary people. David doesn''t want to embarrass them. "Barrister Macaulay, I''m really impressed by your professional ability. In that kind of environment, you can win a lawsuit!" David really sighed. "No, Master David, in fact, there are some of your contributions, and they are very important!" McCulley explained, waving his hand. At first, McCulley really thought that he had a strong professional ability. He led a 500 lawyer group to defeat the Atto fund''s lawyers through his own ability. But in later understanding, Macaulay barrister knew that he was in the light of David''s bad name. "Because of what happened on erto satellite, there is no influence of any external forces in the process of this lawsuit. Even some forces still want to show their favor to you through me. In the trial, these forces will help to win the lawsuit so easily." McCulley said with a smile. "Without McCulley''s lawyer, your steady command and control will not defeat erto fund even if it is influenced by erto satellite incident!" David complimented. "Master David, this is the information of Crabbe, the new president of erto fund. If you are not satisfied with anything, I will immediately change the president," said McCulley, a lawyer who transmitted a document to David. David nodded. He received the information through the identity bracelet and immediately called. It contains the whole experience of President Craig, including his grades in school, his performance after work, his ability to be good at, and even his judgment on President Craig. These judgments are made by a number of economic barristers on President Craig. There is no subjective conjecture, but only detailed data. "This Crabbe is good, let him manage erto fund well, and tell me if there is any difficulty!" David nodded. "There is a real problem here. Erto fund is short of funds now. I have 10 billion credit points. Because the resistance of erto fund is too weak, only 500 million credit points have been spent. I am going to transfer the rest of the credit points to President Claire, who will use this credit point to restore the operation of erto fund!" McCulley asked David. David heard that erto fund was in short of funds. Different from the news he had heard before, the erto fund is now his own, which is totally different. He also left some pocket money around him, with four million credit points, but he didn''t spend much credit points. "Here are four million credit points, plus what you have in hand, give erto fund a good operation!" David knew the importance of credit points, so he directly transferred the 40000 credit points to McCulley, who then transferred them to President Claire. "That''s enough, President Craig. It''s a little easier now!" Macaulay, after receiving the credit point, said with a smile, and then he asked, "do you need to take this opportunity to dilute the shares of the rest of the shareholders to better control the erto fund?" It is unrealistic to inject capital into erto fund if there is no return at all. Capital injection can be returned in a variety of ways, including lending, capital increase, and loan. McCulley''s opinion was put forward in his capacity as a lawyer. "It''s up to President Crabbe to decide. Since he is used, he has the right to make his own decisions. Tell him that!" David thinks he has no business ability, and he believes that professionals are more suitable for decision-making than he is."I think President Crabbe will be very happy to have such power!" McCulley said with a smile. "As long as president Crabbe makes achievements, I will not be stingy to reward him!" David went on. "Master David, there''s one more thing I need you to do!" McCulley said, changing the subject. "What''s the matter?" David is a little bit surprised. What else can the erto fund do for himself. "The contradiction between erto fund and caldo college was done by the former president of bridges, and now even the major shareholders have changed. This contradiction can be eased down. Of course, you don''t need to say too much. As long as you make a line, President Craig can talk about the rest!" Said Macaulay. "No problem. I''ll find a chance to meet Glenn." David thought about it and said. When he was disconnected, David was confused. When he blackmailed the six erto fund shareholders, not only he, but also the six erto fund shareholders did not take the so-called share transfer contract seriously. We should know that there are too many related forces involved in a super enterprise of this size. Unless David can handle all these related forces and then the government, the transfer contract will be useless. However, David''s crude means made all the relevant forces have to consider whether it is worth fighting against David in this matter. In addition, McCulley''s action is too fast. When the related forces are still debating, the equity change of erto fund has ended. David has a clear idea of the size of erto fund. Otherwise, how could he have made such a decisive decision to wipe out the top management of erto fund. It is very difficult for an extraordinary enterprise of this scale, such as erto fund, to achieve any effect slowly. David shook his head. He couldn''t help feeling that his idea was ridiculous. Wealth is really important. But what''s the difference between 200 billion yuan and 5 trillion yuan? No matter how many credit points, he can''t become extraordinary, which needs his own efforts. Otherwise, those big consortia will not have to spread a net to support those talents everywhere, and they can cultivate their own people to be extraordinary. Wealth can buy resources, which is very important for the early Jia Shi, but with the gradual improvement of strength, the role of credit points is also decreasing, until it becomes extraordinary, the role of credit points also drops to a very low level. Of course, whether it''s a Oracle or extraordinary, if you want to live a better life, credit point is also necessary. Those who have become the supernatural worship of various forces are dedicated to better life, or to repay and cultivate their forces. For David, the credit point is long enough. For resources that cannot be purchased by 200 billion wealth, the same cannot be achieved by five trillion yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The change of ownership of erto fund did not have any impact on the guardian star. There were only three extraordinary speculators, but they did not believe that David had a super enterprise with five trillion credit points. Especially when Kenny extraordinary saw David in the morning, David was still the figure with exoskeleton armor and weapons on his back. He could not believe that David had so much wealth. Because ordinary people have a huge amount of wealth, naturally there will be a kind of confidence, which is supported by massive credit points. But in David, it''s completely invisible. David didn''t go out hunting this morning. Instead, he went to the base of cador Academy on the "thundersnake modified ship". What''s the difference between him and the past is that when he leaves the college base, he always takes a "Thunderbolt refit ship", which makes it impossible for those who have a heart to find a chance to deal with him. There is a saying in the guardian star that as long as David controls the Gauss gun, it is the guardian star''s strongest individual combat power. The Federation does not reject the use of foreign objects to increase its combat effectiveness. Instead, it actively develops various auxiliary equipment to enhance its combat effectiveness. Therefore, David''s ability to manipulate the Gauss gun is also considered as one of his combat power. When he came to the sky above the kador academy base, David saw that the base below was quite different from the previous dilapidated one. Now, the kador college base is no longer an empty steel wall. A large number of ancillary equipment and defensive missile launchers have made the base a battleground. Because he had contacted Glenn before, the "Raptor" was not obstructed at this time, but was guided into the hangar after being identified. "Welcome, Master David As soon as David got off the Raptor, he saw Glen standing outside to welcome him. "Glen is extraordinary, meet again!" David replied with a smile. His eyes glanced at Glen''s extraordinary left hand, which could not see anything, but he could perceive that it was lifeless. "My hand is specially customized for me by the Institute of research. It simulates skin and has bones made of grade three materials. It can be used only by consciousness in normal times. It is as convenient as using the original hand. When fighting, it can input extraordinary force and instantly crush the enemy''s body!" Glen saw David''s eyes and introduced his novice with a smile. David was happy to see Glen in a good mood. But no matter what Glenn explains, cutting off the petrified left hand was a tough decision. When an extraordinary person needs to use his hands to catch the enemy and deal with the strong, it is impossible to achieve, and there is no need to deal with the weak, so Glenn''s saying just shows a relaxed attitude. They walked to Glenn''s extraordinary office together. Along the way, David saw that the decoration was over and the college was just like before. "Well, the funds for the restoration of the base are all paid by erto fund!" Coming to the office, as soon as he sat down, Glen said as if on purpose. Glenn is extraordinary in cardor''s universe, and he has known what happened to erto fund for a long time. Although there is no evidence, everyone has confirmed that David did what happened in erto fund. This method is too familiar. It is David''s style. Glenn is also speculating about why David came here. "Does the base still need funds from erto fund?" David asked suddenly. Glen was stunned. Then he pointed at David and laughed. David said that although he did not admit that it was he who changed the ownership of erto fund, but he recognized his control of erto fund. "Erto fund, one of the top 50 Super enterprises in cardor, didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it!" Glen laughed for a moment, then shook his head and sighed. "I didn''t think it was an accident!" David is also very helpless to say. "I will mediate the disputes between erto foundation and the college, but it is impossible to recover as before. At most, the projects cooperated with before can continue!" Glen extraordinary didn''t wait for David to ask for it. In fact, the conflict between cardor college and erto fund is not good for both sides. Among the students of cardor college, there are many elite students who have worked in the erto foundation because of the friendly relationship between cardor college and erto foundation, and have reached very important positions. These elite students are unlikely to give up years of hard work for cardor college. If erto fund wants to develop, it is impossible to bypass the best talent pool of cardor college. Now that erto fund has changed ownership, Glen extraordinary certainly wants to solve the contradiction between the two sides, but it still needs to discuss with headmaster Jonah, so he can''t make a definite decision. "Please, I owe you a favor for this matter." David said with a smile. "I remember it Glen was also laughing.The conversation between David and Glenn was very harmonious, and soon the matter of erto fund turned to the situation of the guardian star. "Recently, Justin and Julius of the military have made extraordinary moves. They seem to be looking for something. Every day, a large number of reconnaissance ships are scanning around the guardian star, especially in our area." Glenn was dissatisfied with the two extraordinary acts of the military, he said in a deep voice. We should know that although the guardian star is a war zone, it is a planet that the Ministry of education has forcibly seized from the military department. It is mainly used for the cultivation of talents in various star regions. When there is a threat, it doesn''t matter if the two military are extraordinary. But now there is no threat. The military''s doing so affects the privacy of the Academy bases. Anyone hunting Zerg doesn''t want a scout ship overhead. Especially since David discovered the new kryptonite, the colleges have sent personnel to search for new kryptonite, which they don''t want to be seen. "It''s no wonder that when I go out hunting Zerg these days, I often encounter scouting ships!" David said suddenly. "My military friends said that Justin and Julius were a bit unlucky. It seems that they were left behind as guardian stars and became military guardian transcendents here. They seem to want to find something quickly so that they can leave the guardian star early, but they just don''t tell us what we are looking for!" Glenn''s most exasperated is actually what is the treasure that the military pays attention to, which can make the military pay so much attention to and explain its importance. Glenn''s extraordinary friends in the military, even if not at the top of the military, are at least extraordinary in the military. David knew in his heart what Justin and Julius were looking for, but this kind of aimless search could not be found even in a hundred years'' time. It is impossible to sympathize with Justin and Julius. How arrogant they were when they first saw them. It can be said that Glenn was able to say that the two military were extraordinary. The most important thing was that the two military extraordinary arrogance at that time angered him. Not only Glenn was extraordinary, but the extraordinary people present at that time were dissatisfied with the two military transcendence, which made them unable to get the support of any academy base. In this case, they would be blamed for entering the range of each academy base from the ground, and they had to start from the air. On the day after David and Glenn''s extraordinary meeting, representatives of cardor college and erto foundation met in Kaian. Both sides have the intention of reconciliation, and both sides have been cooperating in various aspects before. Many people on both sides have good personal relations. Now the high-level needs to resume relations, and the negotiations between the two sides are very smooth. In particular, erto foundation doesn''t care about some efforts. President Craig is very clear that he needs the support of cardor college. Now, despite the support of David''s vicious name, who can guarantee that over a long period of time, someone will forget David''s bad name and do something. Today, erto fund has no extraordinary position, and its high-end combat power cannot protect itself. Cooperation with erto fund again will avoid the threat of other high-end combat power to the greatest extent. David didn''t care about these things. He spent every day hunting Zerg. On the evening of October 25, David was in a floating transport vehicle. This floating carrier was brought by the "Thunderbolt refitting ship". It was only needed to transfer a large amount of goods in the base. The biggest reason for the use of suspended transport vehicles today is that there are more harvests today. Captain hope drove the vehicle himself. He could see that David was in a very good mood. He thought it was because of the harvest today. He doesn''t know. David is looking at the score displayed on his identity bracelet. This time, he has killed six second level Zerg. As long as they are all sold, the total points will reach 50000 points. In this way, David''s first task in the college base was completed, and he was in a very good mood. That''s why David comes to trade in person, because he needs to receive points, so he can''t just come to settle accounts together after accumulating for many days. The trading area is the busiest time at this time, and many students will return to the base and sell their booty here. "David, I''m here to take care of your business!" David got out of the suspended carrier and entered David''s shop, shouting. In fact, David had already seen him without calling him, but David was dealing with several students. "Master David, please wait a moment. I''ll be ready right here." David said sorry to David. When several students saw David, they all looked a little stiff. They were still bargaining before. Now they didn''t even pay the price. They closed the deal immediately, for fear that it would affect David''s time. "What''s the matter? The drugs for treating injuries are so popular recently?" David looked at the figures of several students leaving, turned to David and asked. Several of the students, who are estimated to be from a group of beetles, bought 20 copies of all kinds of emergency medicine used in the battlefield.Normally, a group of first-class students only need to prepare a few copies of treatment drugs. This group of students is a little exaggerated. It is not only common emergency medicine for wound hemostasis, but also some fast injection gene therapy drugs. This is a real high price treatment drug, and its cost performance is much lower than that of gene repair cabin. "A lot of students have been injured recently. They say that the fighting power of Zerg seems to be stronger, but they can''t say how much." David answers as he counts the second level Zerg corpses David has brought. David frowns. This is not good news. The Zerg''s fighting power is likely to be affected by other factors. He didn''t fight with the third level Zerg recently. He killed all the second level Zerg. Generally, they were long-range snipers. Even in close combat, they were all one shot. He couldn''t feel the change of the fighting power of the second level Zerg. These days, he went out early and came back late. He never paid attention to the news of the college base. However, he thought that he should have known this news for a long time, and he was worried that it was useless. "Together with the points that existed here before, a total of 3200 points will be paid to you now?" When David had finished his account, he turned to David and asked. "Pay me now!" When David heard about the integral, he forgot the news and said with a smile. All the rest is not as important as his strength improvement. The huge number of 50000 points can not be saved even if one point is not used during the college period. With such a high threshold, David has great expectations for the "soul chopping heavy axe technique". He has been stuck in the mastery of half step perfect heavy axe for too long. This is his best hope to break through the half step perfect heavy axe master. Looking at the identity Bracelet showed that the points reached 50000 points, David''s face showed joy. The floating transporter has returned long ago. David directly returns to his dormitory from here. He plans to return to the college tomorrow to exchange for the "chopping spirit heavy axe technique". On the way back to the dormitory, I saw president green walking in a hurry. David waved to President green, and President green came quickly. "Master David!" President green showed great respect to David and said respectfully. "President green, the strength of Zerg has increased recently. What''s the latest news from the student union?" David called President green to inquire about Zerg. "The student union has been investigating for a long time, but nothing has been found. Recently, the high-density scanning of the military''s reconnaissance ships has been carried out. If there is anything wrong, the military will find out for a long time." President green replied hesitantly. "You don''t need any actual evidence. Tell me your guess!" David saw that President green was hiding something, so he asked directly. "Even the first class Zerg are reflected in this enhancement. If we can''t find any other reasons, it may be a precursor of the insect tide!" President green looked around and said softly. "How can this be possible? Isn''t it just the end of the insect tide, and there''s a lot less Zerg population in our area?" David shook his head and said in disbelief. "Guardian stars rarely happen, but they often happen in warstar. According to the situation on warstar, once the Zerg''s overall strength is enhanced, then it must be a large-scale Zerg operation!" President green replied. Because of the family relationship, President Green has a lot of in-depth understanding of warstar. It is precisely because of this that he doubts this point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 President green doubted that the insect tide had not affected David''s plan. The insect tide is nothing to the current college base. The academy has increased the number of defense missiles in the base. These defensive missiles alone are enough to kill thousands of second level Zerg. In addition, there are three extraordinary guards here. There is no need to worry about the safety of the base. In fact, the number of worms in the area of "King skin" can''t be recovered for a short time. In fact, the number of worms in this area can''t be recovered in a short time. This requires a lot of energy, and in the guardian planet, energy is scarce. David reported to Kenny the next day, and then returned through the portal to alidia first college. That is to say, David is now an important combat force of the college base, so he needs to report to Kenny extraordinary. Ordinary students only need to explain to the tutor or student union when they return to the college. David appears in the portal. He looks around and feels the air quite different from that of the guardian star. The air here is relaxing. Moist, fresh and energetic, it''s a far cry from the dry, dead air of the guardian planet. Maybe David is in a good mood today. He is more sensitive to the environment. After coming out of the gate, David did not hesitate for a moment. As he walked, he opened his identity bracelet and called out the college''s exchange system. Sure enough, after he had 50000 points, the perfect level of heavy axe skill appeared in the exchange list. David speeds up his pace. He wants to go back to the villa provided by the college and exchange the "soul chopping heavy axe skill" there to check directly. At the moment, the rest of the college students are in class, almost no students can be seen, so David went back to the villa without being disturbed. As soon as he entered the villa, David immediately selected the exchange from the "chopping spirit heavy axe technique", and 50000 points were deducted instantly. To his surprise, although the "chopping spirit heavy axe technique" shows that it has been exchanged, there is no electronic document to download. Just when he was strange, his identity Bracelet rang. "David, did you buy the soul chopping heavy axe technique?" The headmaster, lake, had a rare surprise. "Yes, headmaster!" David replied. "Come to me at once!" The principal, lake, broke off. David knows that the "chopping spirit and heavy axe technique" is not as simple as electronic documents. It needs to be met by the headmaster Laike Chaofan in person. It should also be related to the skill of chopping spirit and heavy axe. It was the first time that David came to the headmaster''s office, but according to the map on the identity bracelet, he quickly found it. "Master David, the headmaster is waiting for you. Please come in!" When the Secretary saw David, she immediately recognized the most talented person in the college. She opened the door of the president''s office with a smile. Thank you David responded with a smile and walked into the headmaster''s office. The headmaster''s office is very ordinary. In addition to the big windows and plenty of sunshine, only lake, sitting behind his desk, makes the whole office look different. "Here, sit down first!" Lake looked up at David and pointed to the sofa. David then sat on the sofa, when the office door opened, the secretary came in with a glass of water in front of David, and then quietly left. After about a minute or so, Lake finished his work and got up from behind his desk to sit down on the sofa opposite David. "Fifty thousand points, it''s worth to exchange for" cutting spirit and heavy axe skill "once. Have you seriously considered it The principal, lake, asked solemnly. David listened to the principal, Lake extraordinary, and said that it was a change, not a change. "Isn''t it a book, headmaster," the skill of chopping spirit and heavy axe? " David asked curiously. "Who told you that the skill of chopping spirit and heavy axe" is a book The principal, lake, looked at David in a funny way and asked. "What''s the exchange for 50000 points?" David was more curious. "The skill of cutting spirit and heavy axe" is a kind of perception. It is formed by the spirit of the master who has mastered the skill. Each experience can only be used ten times. After ten times, the feeling formed by spiritual cohesion will disappear. There has been no master of this skill in many years ¡¯There are only five opportunities for us to learn from you! " Principal Lake explained to David. "Cutting spirit and heavy axe skill" is the top-level skill in the "heavy axe master" of the college. Once five opportunities are used up, this set of "cutting spirit and heavy axe skill" will disappear forever. Unless someone who has accepted the understanding of "cutting spirit and heavy axe technique" breaks through to the master of heavy axe, alidia first college will lose this inheritance forever. Therefore, the principal, lake, could not help but make a careless decision, so he asked David to come over and have a face-to-face assessment."I''ve heard that your master of heavy axe has reached master level. Come with me!" A hidden door opened on the wall of the headmaster''s room, and principal Lake said to David. David followed the principal, Lake extraordinary, through two authentication electronic doors, and took the elevator down dozens of meters before he came to an underground space. "If you take a heavy axe to practice, I need to make sure that your mastery of the heavy axe has reached the level of learning the ''soul chopping heavy axe technique'' before you can use the ''soul chopping heavy axe skill'' feeling once. If you can''t reach the goal, you can choose to refund 50000 points, or wait until the requirements are met before you can assess it!" Principal Lake extraordinary points to the side of the practice heavy axe said. David nodded. He was very confident in his mastery of the heavy axe. He picked up a heavy axe for practice. He held the heavy axe above his head. In an instant, his momentum soared, and his spirit entered the practice heavy axe in his hands. Although it''s just a heavy axe for practice, David''s momentum makes principal Lake feel extraordinary. It''s like David can avoid a mountain peak. This is a kind of obscure momentum, which has a trace of master''s breath. It is estimated that only the headmaster Lake''s extraordinary insight can understand what is the master''s breath. "Master of half step heavy axe!" The headmaster lake is extraordinary, almost whispered out David''s heavy axe to master the realm. He has long heard that David''s mastery of heavy axe is very strong, but David is still a sniper master, which makes him look down on David''s mastery of heavy axe. Because we are distracted by the mastery of many kinds of weapons, especially two kinds of completely different weapons, it is almost impossible to make one of them reach the extreme. People''s energy is limited, it is difficult to achieve the ultimate mastery of a weapon, let alone in the case of distraction. But David obviously broke this saying. David''s mastery of heavy axe reached the half step perfect level. Without inheritance, it was almost beyond the extreme of the heavy axe beetle. The headmaster, lake, thought of the creator of the "cutting spirit and heavy axe technique", who was a demon genius who used the heavy axe two thousand years ago. This genius has been fighting in Battlestar all the year round, constantly honing his mastery of heavy axe and breaking through the limit of heavy axe control again and again. When the genius reached the limit that the heavy axe beetle could reach, that is, the peak level heavy axe master, he met the most powerful one in the God''s big world, and the most powerful person instructed the genius. The genius broke through the understanding of the heavy axe master and reached the realm of the master of heavy axe. Many years later, before his death, the genius condensed his "soul chopping heavy axe skill" into a piece of inspiration and put it into the first college of alidia, in order to inherit his perfect heavy axe skill. In the following two thousand years, there were three heavy axe masters in alidiya No.1 college. All of them were broken through by the evil genius''s "cutting spirit and heavy axe skill". In the end, only one of the three heavy axe masters could leave the feeling of spiritual cohesion, and the other two were killed in battle. Over the years, the college''s insights have been consumed and cannot be supplemented. To the astonishment of principal lake, David seems to have more talent than the monster genius. It was only in his forties that the demon genius reached the peak of his mastery of heavy axe. Moreover, he broke through to the master of heavy axe after being instructed by the most powerful person in the big world. The interstellar Federation is specialized in science and technology, and powerful energy weapons can destroy the planet. However, in the study of personal force, the interstellar Federation is far from the divine world. Almost all the top weapon techniques that can be passed down in the interstellar Federation are more or less related to the god world. Some of them are directed by the strongest people in the big world of God, and some are guided by the special objects of God''s big world. In either way, God''s big world consciously strengthens the individual combat power of the interstellar Federation. "Headmaster, have I passed the examination?" David finished a set of "basic heavy axe techniques" drill. Seeing that the principal, Lake extraordinary, had not spoken, he could not help asking. "Of course, David, you passed!" The headmaster, lake, came to his senses and nodded. The headmaster, lake, pressed the identity bracelet. The ground protruded upward and a cabinet appeared. The cabinet was transparent around and there was a crystal inside. David looks at the crystal. Although the crystal has no external light, in his eyes, the crystal contains spiritual energy, which is related to his strong spirit. Ordinary people with spiritual talent can''t see these. This spiritual energy is very condensed and bound by the crystal shell and cannot be released from it. "David, this is the perception crystal of the" soul chopping heavy axe technique ". It is made of the shell of the top kryptonite consumed. You can put your hand on it!" Principal Lake extraordinary said to David as he opened the transparent door of the cupboard. David heavily nodded, although the principal Lake extraordinary did not ask for anything, but David can feel that the principal Lake extraordinary has great expectations for him.He held out his right hand and pressed it on the crystal of perception. Then David felt his spirit connected with the crystal of perception, and a picture like memory and illusion was transmitted to his brain through spiritual connection. This kind of illusory picture is very similar to the shadow servant''s knowledge light sphere, but the inheritance way of perception crystal is much lower than the knowledge light sphere. Fortunately, David''s spirit is very strong, these illusory pictures are completely accepted by his spirit, and then he repeats these illusory pictures in his mind. In the illusory picture, a figure is practicing the heavy axe. The movements of the heavy axe can''t be seen clearly, but this is not important. Because the core of this "soul chopping heavy axe technique" is not the action of heavy axe, what David sees in the illusory picture is the spiritual application of the figure. The "soul chopping heavy axe technique" actually uses the spirit to build a spiritual channel around the body. When facing the enemy, the spiritual channel will automatically connect to the enemy''s weakness according to the knowledge it has mastered. Then the heavy axe will be sent out and the speed will be doubled through the spiritual channel. The horror of the "soul chopping heavy axe technique" is that if the owner thinks of the spiritual channel, it will automatically find out the most fatal flaw, and then the heavy axe will kill the enemy from the flaw with high speed. The user can swing this fatal attack in any posture and state without any preparation. David doesn''t know how to attack other top-level skills, but the "soul chopping heavy axe technique" is so weird that it turns the attack into a semi-automatic one. When facing the enemy, you just need to determine the enemy and then wave the heavy axe. David tried to mobilize his spirit and began to try according to the application of the figure in the illusory picture to the spirit. However, it did not succeed in the beginning. It seems that the spirit can''t become the spiritual channel through the concentration of both hands. David took one side of the practice heavy axe, spirit into it, after the special shock of the spirit, spiritualized into a line, from the practice of heavy axe out. Just when this line appeared, there was a wall in David''s brain that seemed to be broken. The spiritual line seemed to be an extension of his heavy axe. He has a feeling that no matter where the spiritual line points, his heavy axe can be instantly there. The spirit line is in the air, and the target is five meters in front of the farthest end of the spirit line. An impulse arose in David''s heart, and he wanted to chop the axe. His body with his mind, without any hesitation, one ax. Just at the moment of practicing the heavy axe, David found that it was different from the previous one. When practicing the heavy axe with the spirit line, the power he cleaved seemed to get acceleration when passing through the spiritual line, and the strength and speed increased accordingly. The speed of practicing heavy axe is very fast, but it doesn''t make any sound at all. However, when it splits into the air at last, the air makes a sound explosion. After this heavy axe was cut out, David felt that the heavy axe in his hand seemed to reach another level. The heavy axe broke through the shackles of the air. Within five meters, if David wanted to, he could split it instantly. Moreover, his attack speed doubled and his strength increased by half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Even if David doesn''t use the "soul chopping heavy axe technique", he has the feeling that he can split everything in front of him when he holds the heavy axe. The range of five meters around his body is controlled by the heavy axe in his hand. It''s hard to tell. He even felt invincible within five meters. Standing not far from David, the headmaster Lake''s eyes brightened. He could see the difference between David and David. Compared with just now, the master''s breath on David suddenly became much stronger. The headmaster Laike is extraordinary and can be sure that David inherited and obtained the "spirit chopping and heavy axe skill" from his perception crystal of "chopping spirit and heavy axe technique", which made David further and became a master of heavy axe. How many years have passed, and there is no master of heavy axe in the first college of alidia. Although the heart is sure, but the principal Lake extraordinary still does not believe. Although David is a great genius, he is still too young. After only once using the "cutting spirit and heavy axe technique" to understand the crystal, he became the master of the heavy axe. However, the headmaster, lake, could not believe it. The headmaster, Lake extraordinary, appeared "extraordinary armor". He stepped out and came to the five meter range beside David. Then a trace of hostility flashed in the mind of the headmaster lake. David was feeling the difference of the heavy axe in his hand. Suddenly, he felt this trace of hostility. In an instant, his spiritual line extended to the headmaster Lake extraordinary. The headmaster Lake extraordinary is also in the heart raises the warning omen, he felt the danger. Because he was trying to test David''s reaction, he didn''t take the initiative to attack or defend himself, so he was full of flaws. This spirit line is directly connected to the headmaster Lake extraordinary neck, and then David a heavy ax to chop over, this is David''s instinctive action. After David split, he knew it was wrong. The headmaster, Lake extraordinary, could not harm him, but it was too late. The headmaster, lake, who sensed the danger ahead of time, retreated quickly. Although David''s heavy axe in his hands could not break his "extraordinary armor" defense, his face would not look good if he was cut by his own students. Just as the principal, Lake Chaofan, had just retreated, he felt the heavy axe in David''s hand accelerate in an instant and sweep his neck with extraordinary speed. Fortunately, he retreated fast and just passed the blow. The headmaster, lake, was shocked. If he was the rest of the class, or ordinary extraordinary, as long as the speed was slower, it would be difficult to dodge this heavy axe. You know, when the headmaster, lake, approached David, he was on guard. He almost got hit. He was not as fast as he was. It''s really hard to avoid this heavy axe. "I''m sorry, I..." David is still guilty of his reckless axe. "David, you have become the master of the heavy axe!" The principal, lake, interrupted him, laughing. "Is this the master of heavy axe?" David looked at the trainee heavy axe in his hands and said to himself. Looking back on the process of learning the "soul chopping heavy axe technique", he did not feel how difficult it was, which made him a little distrustful of his success. You know, his half step perfect "heavy axe master" has been for a long time, and he has not made any progress. Although he puts his hope on the "cutting spirit and heavy axe technique", but this is only a hope. He does not think that he is a real genius. He can become a master of heavy axe only by "cutting spirit and heavy axe skill". David''s progress has always depended on shadow service. Without shadow servant, who absorbed the soul and decomposed the light sphere of knowledge for his integrated learning, he could not have the strength he has today. In fact, David belittles himself. The most basic condition for promotion to "master of heavy axe" is spirit, which is a rigid condition. If the spirit does not reach four points, that is, four times that of ordinary people, it is impossible to become "master of heavy axe". This condition is very hidden. At the same time, the strength of spirit is difficult to be accurately tested by instruments, so few people really know this condition. Like some heavy axe beetles who have reached the peak level of "heavy axe master", when they come to the college to apply for the "soul chopping and heavy axe skill" perception crystal, in fact, many heavy axe beetles are doing useless work. The spirit does not reach 4 points. When using the "soul chopping heavy axe technique" perception crystal, the spiritual energy in the perception crystal can not be felt at all, and the spiritual energy in the perception crystal can only be allowed to dissipate, thus wasting precious opportunities for the use of perception crystal. David''s spirit is more than 7 points. He has already reached the requirement of "master of heavy axe" in spirit, and he is still far beyond it. The spirit is very difficult to improve. Just this one item has prevented countless heavy axe masters from becoming masters of heavy axe. After that, the condition is to master the heavy axe. Even the top level heavy axe master is different. However, David has reached the half step perfect level of "master of heavy axe", which is far more than the requirement for promotion to "master of heavy axe". It is not surprising that David successfully passed the "soul chopping and heavy axe skill" only once, and it is not surprising that he was promoted to "master of heavy axe"."David, I want to ask you something!" Principal Lake said, looking at David with extraordinary solemnity. "Please say so, headmaster." David came to his senses and said in a deep voice. "You have become the" master of heavy axe ". I hope you can go back to the college when you are old and leave your feelings in the college." The principal, lake, pleaded earnestly. "Can''t I leave my thoughts now?" David asked, a little puzzled. "A master of heavy axe can only leave his perception once in his life and enter the crystal, because this way must separate a piece of spirit from the noumenon, causing certain damage to the soul, so he can only wait for his old age to come back again!" The principal, lake, shook his head and explained. This is why it is clear that three "heavy axe masters" were born in alidiya first college, but only one "heavy axe master" will stay. Every "master of heavy axe" must be a strong man in the battlefield. He has experienced countless battles of life and death. It is rare that he can live to age naturally. The stronger we are, the more we have our own obligations. Principal Lake''s transcendent demands are far away, especially for David''s age. If David becomes extraordinary, then it will be more distant. And whether David can become extraordinary or not, President Lake extraordinary has a lot of confidence in this point. It''s strange that a monster like David can''t be extraordinary. "I agreed!" David nodded heavily. "Well, you go back and familiarize yourself with the ability of" master of heavy axe ". It''s a pity that you don''t have level 3 heavy axe. Otherwise, you will have the strength to threaten the extraordinary closely." Principal Lake said with extraordinary satisfaction. David listened to the heart move, he did not say that he has three grades of heavy axe, he will principal Lake extraordinary words in the heart. He went back to the office with the principal, Lake Chaofan, and then David said goodbye to him. He couldn''t wait to check the property page to confirm his status. Back in the villa, David immediately summoned the shadow waiter, put a hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder, and issued an order to the shadow waiter. Then his own attribute panel appeared in front of his eyes. He skipped the rest of the attributes and looked directly at the "heavy axe master.". "Master heavy axe (1% perfect)", he believed that he had become "master of heavy axe" only when he saw that his "master of heavy axe" had reached the perfect level. In fact, after becoming the "master of heavy axe", David still has some ideas to practice. He is not a single heavy axe warrior. The reason why he found out that he was killed by the spirit line was that he was killed by the spirit line. This kind of spirit line with killing intention is an obvious threat warning for anyone with spiritual talent. Of course, with such a spirit of killing, it is possible for both sides to fight without even using their hands, so that the opponent can directly admit defeat without fighting. It''s really a strong bearing, but David doesn''t like it. He prefers to solve the battle quietly. David''s philosophy has always been that only dead enemies are good enemies. He thought of his own sniper master''s ability of hiding spirit and killing intention, whether this ability can be applied to this spiritual line, so as to make the opponent unable to detect the existence of spiritual line. Thinking of this, David consciously began to change the fluctuation of the spiritual line, using the skills of the sniper master to hide the spirit and kill the mind, to transform his own spiritual line. It is estimated that this is something that no one has ever done. In fact, it is very rare for people to reach the master of sniper. On this basis, we can upgrade the "master of heavy axe" to the perfect level. Except for David, who has a shadow agent to cheat, there is no way to achieve it. In the past two thousand years, there are only three masters of heavy axe in the first college of alidiya. We can see that the master of heavy axe is rare. The spirit line is constantly trembling and seems to be broken at any time. This makes David very careful. You should know that this spiritual line is also the condensation of his spirit. Once the tension is broken, it is his spirit damaged. David''s mind is completely focused on the spiritual line, and the five meter long spiritual line is slowly changing. After half a day, David was almost exhausted and almost reached the limit before the five meter long spiritual line was completely transformed. Tired David feels the spirit line now. Compared with the spirit line before, the spirit line now has no way to be felt except David himself. The spirit formed by the spiritual line is in a very special fluctuation, which locks all the inner spiritual line in the spiritual line. This is the same as David''s hiding his own spirit, except that the spirit line extends beyond the body, making the work more difficult.David believes that if his spirit line is used in front of the headmaster lake again, the effect will be better, and it will not be found again and easily avoided. After finishing what he wanted, David felt relaxed, then he felt dizzy and fell into a deep sleep on the ground. David was sleeping all day until the next morning, when he woke up. As soon as David woke up, he found himself lying on the ground asleep. He could not help telling himself that he could not consume too much spirit in the future. Otherwise, if he was attacked in a deep sleep, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, this is a college, so don''t worry about safety. When he got up from the ground, David stretched, and now he was fully recovered. He looked at the identity bracelet and found that it was the next morning. Yesterday, he went back to the college through the gate. He slept for more than 20 hours. David saw a notice on the identity Bracelet again. There was something unexpected. Did anyone know that he was back? When he came back yesterday, except for the headmaster, lake, no one else saw him. He opened the notice and found that it was a notice sent in groups. The target group is all the freshmen, the content is the freshmen''s selection competition, and five representatives are selected to participate in the "strongest freshmen" competition held annually by the College Alliance. David opened Skynet and searched for information about the "strongest freshman" competition. Soon he learned the meaning of "the strongest freshman.". The so-called "strongest freshmen" refers to the resources that, after three months of Freshmen''s study and the guidance of the college''s tutors, finally obtain the support of the college with their excellent achievements. The freshmen have made great progress in these three months, and the College Alliance selects the strongest among these talents. "The strongest freshman" is a title, which can accompany the freshman through the first academic year and obtain the corresponding resource reward from the College Alliance. It can be said that with the title of "the strongest freshman", the freshman can open the gap with the rest of the freshmen in the initial stage, because the resources reward from the College Alliance is unimaginable for ordinary students. At the same time, the college where the freshmen with the title of "the strongest freshman" will also receive a part of the resource allocation award from the Ministry of education, which will increase a certain proportion of resource allocation in this year. Now it is still one month before the end of their three-month study. At this time, this notice is issued. The idea of the college is to make the freshmen work hard in the last month. David looks at the registration button at the end of the notice, thinks about it and presses it. His registration information then arrived at the event organization department of the student union. A student union cadre saw his application. He was stunned and then jumped up from his chair. The rest of the student union members in the same office looked at the student union cadre and didn''t understand what he was doing. The student union cadre pointed to the screen in front of him, and saw a ghost. The rest of the student union members came to him and saw the name in the registration list. All the people present were shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 The news that David signed up for the "strongest freshman" competition immediately spread from the Organization Department of the student union to the whole student union, and from the student union to the students'' ears. The original registration of miles, Mike, Fitch, Evelyn and Louise and other talents, when hearing the news, also lost their motivation. Although it is said that five contestants will be selected to sign up, everyone knows that with David participating, will the "strongest freshman" be someone else? A student who has not been fighting with ordinary beetles for a long time, but has acted together with the extraordinary, wants to participate in the competition of freshmen. Isn''t this bullying? At this moment, almost everyone has forgotten one thing. David is a freshman, and he has no problem participating in the "strongest freshman" competition. At the same time when all the students in the college were participating in the discussion of the "strongest freshman" competition for David, David had already left the college, and he returned to Chia in a floating car. His goal is the Mckintosh design room. The floating car comes to the door of the design room. When he gets off the suspension car, he sees master mackintosh''s assistant Jonson waiting at the door for a long time. "Master David, master Macintosh is waiting for you!" Assistant Jonson said with a smile on his face. The smile on assistant Jonson''s face was sincere, and David''s fame had been heard even in Chia. Maybe ordinary people don''t know David''s reputation, but David is very famous at the top. Thank you David replied with a smile. Assistant Jonson leads David to master Mckintosh''s workshop floor and prepares drinks for him. "Wait a minute, David. I''ll finish my work in a minute." Master Mckintosh was standing at the workbench drawing something. He looked up and nodded to David. Without waiting for David to answer, master Mckintosh bowed his head and got busy again. David smiles, sits on the sofa, takes a drink from assistant Jonson, takes a sip, and puts the glass down. He took a small box out of his pocket, put it on the table, and then opened it to reveal the "extraordinary material" teeth inside. Master Mckintosh, who was drawing drawings, suddenly gave a hand. No matter what line of work he could become a master, he had spiritual talent. In particular, master mackintosh was very sensitive to "extraordinary materials". When the box was opened, he immediately felt the breath of "extraordinary materials". "David, you must have meant it!" Master Mckintosh put down what he had done and came over complaining. "Master, I promised you that I would send it as soon as I had good materials!" David pointed to the box on the table and pretended to be helpless. Master mackintosh didn''t pay attention to David''s meaning. He quickly walked to the "extraordinary material" teeth, carefully lifted the "extraordinary materials" teeth and the box, then turned to the workbench and closed the drawing previously drawn. Master Mckintosh placed the box on the workbench and scanned the teeth of "extraordinary materials" with a variety of scans. All kinds of data flashed through the light screen above the workbench, and master Mckintosh looked at the data with great concentration. "David, where did you get it? The material itself is almost the top three!" Master Mckintosh turned his head and asked David. "I brought it back from the guardian star!" David replied with a smile. "This is not the" extraordinary material "of the king of the stone skin worm Master Mckintosh''s eyes brightened and he quickly asked. As for what happened on the guardian planet, master Mckintosh, who has a lot of contact with the military, has heard of it. Many extraordinary casualties in a battle, so that the war involving 14 extraordinary, in a small area spread very widely. Such a powerful "stone skin worm" king, the materials produced by all forging masters are very yearning for, only because master mackintosh knew it too late, the distribution of materials had long been over. I didn''t expect that the most precious "extraordinary material" on the king of "stone skin worm" was actually in David''s place. If you think about the battle process in circulation, it was David who finally killed the king of the stone skin worm. In this way, it is normal for David to have "extraordinary materials" in his hands. "Yes, but the material is a little small." David nodded. "Small has small usage. Those extraordinary materials don''t think that the material is small and the value is low, so they give this" extraordinary material "to you Master Mckintosh asked with a smile. After seeing the look on David''s face, how do you know, he knows his guess is right. "Those extraordinary teeth with such small" extraordinary materials "don''t help much, but you are different!" Master Mckintosh looked at David and said. "The extraordinary material" teeth are useful to me David asked with delight. The main reason why he chose the "extraordinary material" teeth when distributing the spoils was that master mackintosh had helped him too much, and master mackintosh''s greatest wish was to want "extraordinary materials".So even the skin of the king of the stone skin worm, as well as the teeth with light purple light, are extremely precious materials. David chose this "extraordinary material" tooth. "You take out the extraordinary army stab!" Master Mckintosh did not answer, but said to David. David took the "extraordinary spike" from his calf and handed it to master Mckintosh. Master mackintosh gently stroked the "extraordinary army stab". This is the first extraordinary weapon he made. He has a very special feeling for the "extraordinary army stab". So after David took out the "extraordinary material" teeth, his first idea was to use the "extraordinary material" teeth to strengthen the "extraordinary army stab". "The extraordinary material teeth you brought this time contain extraordinary energy. I can guide the extraordinary energy contained in them through smelting, but this amount is only enough to make a needle, not even a dagger. The extraordinary energy of the "extraordinary material" teeth is aggressive energy. Through the simulation in the server, I found that it does not conflict with the space energy in the "extraordinary army stab". I want to integrate the "extraordinary material" teeth into the "extraordinary army stab", so that the "extraordinary Army spike" has the offensive extraordinary energy Master Mckintosh explained to David. The "extraordinary army stab" is very terrible because it has the ability of space scintillation. It can make a short space jump of 50cm when it is thrust out, so as to achieve the purpose of killing the enemy by surprise. But the "extraordinary army stab" is not without weaknesses. Its attack power depends on the sharpness of the third grade materials. This kind of attack power does not hurt ordinary enemies very much, but for those with strong defense, such as level 3 Zerg, its power is greatly reduced. In particular, master mackintosh knows that David is now fighting with Superman, and the former "extraordinary spike" will gradually fall behind David. "Master, can you know what energy is contained in the teeth of" extraordinary materials " David asked in a hurry. When he heard of this aggressive and extraordinary energy, his first thought was the petrification ability of the king of the stone skin worm. You should know that the king of stone skin worm has too little attack power. This is one of the few strongest abilities of the king of stone skin worm. "This needs to be experimented. Wait a moment, I''ll test it!" Master Mckintosh was also very interested in this. After hearing David''s question, he answered and prepared at the same time. Assistant Jonson pushed over a huge machine. Master Mckintosh stepped forward to open the guard of the machine, put the "extraordinary material" teeth inside the machine, and connected the energy supply of his design room. "This is the" extraordinary material "energy exciter Master Mckintosh explained to David. He then operates on a light screen, and David can feel a lot of energy going through the energy channel into the "extraordinary material" energy exciter. So much energy into the "extraordinary material" energy exciter, David can not help but feel nervous. "Don''t worry, I have multiple protection here, I can''t hurt you!" Master Mckintosh saw David''s nervousness and said with a smile. Just as master Mckintosh spoke, David felt a palpitation in his heart, almost instinctively. He picked up master mackintosh and quickly retreated behind him. As David just stepped back, a stream of gray gas erupted from the metamaterial energy exciter. This gray gas completely envelops the area with a diameter of more than 10 meters. If not for David''s fast speed, he and master Mckintosh are surrounded by gray gas. "What is this?" Master Mckintosh looked at the gray gas in front of him, and his eyes flashed with curiosity. He didn''t know the danger he was facing. At the end of the day, master Mckintosh is not a combatant. Although he has spiritual talent, he can''t compare with the perception of danger of a fighter like David. "Master, be careful. Don''t get close to it. This is a petrochemical gas. Once it is touched, it will be petrified." David quickly warned. "This is petrochemical gas!" Master Mckintosh''s eyes were bright, and he turned to assistant Jonson and said, "go and get a rat!" Assistant Johnson was also shocked just now, but he was far away from the room and was not affected. At the moment, he heard master mackintosh''s order and quickly turned and ran to the experimental material room. After a while, assistant Jonson brought an alloy cage with a white mouse in it. "The gene of this mouse is very similar to that of human. Through the mouse, we can see the effect of petrochemical gas on human body!" Master Mckintosh explained to David. He took over the alloy cage and put out a manipulator on the ceiling. He controlled the manipulator to send the alloy cage to the petrochemical gas. When the alloy cage was close to the petrochemical gas, the mice seemed to feel the danger and kept jumping in the cage, but the struggle was futile. The manipulator sent the alloy cage into the gray gas. The movement and stillness caused by the mice disappeared in an instant. Through the gray gas, we could see that the body of the mice was stiff.Master Mckintosh operates a manipulator to retrieve the cage from the gray gas. A rocky mouse appears in front of David and Macintosh. "It''s a terrible extraordinary energy!" Master Mckintosh said with a sigh. "Can you make the" extraordinary army spike "have this ability David asked excitedly. "How can it be? Do you know how much energy has been used to stimulate the fossilized energy in the teeth of this" extraordinary material " Said master Mckintosh, shaking his head. Just a moment ago, master Mckintosh saw that the energy scale had dropped a few squares. This is the special energy provided by his laboratory, supported by krypton crystal energy. He simply can''t stimulate such a powerful energy on the "extraordinary army stab" to activate the extraordinary energy on the "extraordinary material" teeth. We should know that the "extraordinary material" energy exciter is a very complex machine. It can stimulate the extraordinary energy in the "extraordinary material" and support the excitation of the extraordinary energy by simulating the energy in the "extraordinary material" by krypton crystal energy. "What kind of effect can be achieved on the" extraordinary army stab " David asked again. "It depends on luck!" Said master Mckintosh with a wry smile. Although he is already a master of forging, he will still fail to use "extraordinary materials" to make "extraordinary weapons". Once he fails, the power of "extraordinary weapons" will be greatly reduced, and the "extraordinary weapons" will lose their internal extraordinary energy and become ordinary weapons. "You wait here for a while, I need to redesign and calculate. Fortunately, the material is small, otherwise you can''t take it away today!" Master Mckintosh said that and began to work, again leaving David aside. David could only sit by and watch master Mckintosh work. In order to reduce the risk of failure, master mackintosh reconstructed the teeth of "extraordinary military thorn" and "extraordinary material" in his laboratory server through scanning and analysis, and then carried out the design and forging process in the server. In this process, as long as there are errors, they will be simulated for the first time. I don''t know whether it''s master mackintosh''s luck or whether it''s David''s lucky day today. After only a few simulations, master mackintosh''s design passed the simulation on the server. "David, you wait here for a moment!" Master Mckintosh said to David, picking up the teeth of "extraordinary army thorn" and "extraordinary material", and then he went through the elevator to the underground forging room. David waited with trepidation. The "extraordinary army stab" had saved his life many times, but he didn''t want to fail. Of course, master mackintosh didn''t want to fail. The "extraordinary army spurs" were born in his hands. Each reinforcement witnessed the growth of the "extraordinary army spurs" for him. Two hours later, David saw master mackintosh with a satisfied look. In master mackintosh''s hands, the "extraordinary army spike" still dodged the green light, which was no different from before. "The forging process was very successful, and the spatial and petrochemical capabilities were preserved!" Master Mckintosh said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Master Mckintosh looked tired, but he was very happy with his smile, because he successfully strengthened his first work. As a forging master who has just become a master, he feels incredible that he can perfectly strengthen the "extraordinary army stab" once and for all. Although master Mckintosh has successfully simulated the whole forging process in the server, if the server can simulate the forging process of "extraordinary materials", then there will be no failure. In fact, when using "extraordinary materials", many accidents may occur at any time. During the inspection, only one kind of extraordinary energy contained in the "extraordinary material" may be found, but only this kind of extraordinary energy accounts for the majority of the "extraordinary material", and there are some other extraordinary ability energies of the Zerg, the main body of the "extraordinary material". This makes it very easy to trigger the reaction of the rest of the extraordinary energy in the "extraordinary material" in the forging process. Once the scale of the reaction exceeds a certain limit, the forging will fail. In fact, on the one hand, master Mckintosh''s good luck is that although he has just become a master of forging, he was still a master of exoskeleton armor design before, and his experience in materials is far from comparable to that of new forging masters. On the other hand, there is also the reason for the king of "stone skin worm". The king of "stone skin worm" has too little extraordinary ability, which makes the extraordinary ability contained in "extraordinary material" more pure than other "extraordinary material". "Hard work for you!" David went up and took master Mckintosh and sat down. "It''s nothing hard. Fortunately, there is no waste of such good materials!" Master Mckintosh was tired, but his face was full of joy and excitement, he said, waving his hand. Master Mckintosh then put the "extraordinary army thorn" in his hand on the table and pushed it to David. David carefully picked up the "extraordinary army stab" and observed it carefully. On the edge of the "extraordinary army stab", there is an indistinguishable thickening, and its color is accompanied by a trace of imperceptible purple. This is the trace of purple in the "extraordinary material" teeth. It seems that the "extraordinary material" teeth are added to the edge. Master mackintosh has a very strong forging ability. Even if it is such a close observation, if David''s eyesight is far better than that of ordinary people, coupled with the purpose of looking at it in his heart, it is difficult to see that this "extraordinary army spike" has been processed for the second time. "David, try the effect of this new" extraordinary army stab " Master Mckintosh said with a smile, and he turned to assistant Jonson and said, "prepare another white mouse, the big one!" Assistant Jonson soon pushed an iron cage into the room. This time, the cage was much bigger, and the mice inside could not be said to be mice, because the white mouse was the size of a medium-sized dog. "Let the mice out!" Master Mckintosh continued to command assistant Jonson, and then he said to David with a smile, "you won''t let the white mouse run away, will you?" As soon as this was said, he laughed himself, even on assistant Jonson''s face. David''s name is Hector. Even many extraordinary people died in his hands. It would be ridiculous if even a white mouse could escape in front of him. Assistant Jonson pressed his hand on the cage, then the door opened and the white mouse sprang out. David also moved, his speed is faster than the white mouse, the white mouse just out of the cage, the body is still in mid air, David came to the side of the white mouse. Because the speed is too fast, David still has time to adjust his body, and then use his "extraordinary army stab". It can be said that this white mouse died under such weapons, which is definitely more fortunate than the rest of the white mice. There are not many "extraordinary weapons" in the interstellar Federation. Most of the "extraordinary weapons" have been reduced to collectibles. When the "extraordinary army stab" was wielded, David''s arm disappeared in the swing, which was due to the space ability. Driven by the "extraordinary army spike", his arm made a short space jump. Then the "extraordinary army stab" was stabbed into the body of the white mouse. Because it was to test the power, David did not choose the key part of the white mouse, but stabbed it into the back of the white mouse. It''s also important, but it doesn''t kill the mice in an instant. The white mouse was put on the "extraordinary army stab". Without even struggling for a moment, the white mouse stood still, and then fell from the "extraordinary army thorn" to the ground due to gravity. In the process of falling down, David felt that the falling speed was not normal. He looked at the drop speed, just like the density of white mice had changed, so that they could fall faster than usual. At the level David is today, his eyes can see some very small differences. The eyes of this white mouse are still moving, but the body can not move at all. It seems that it is still alive, and there is no fossilization in the body. "Jonson, get the white mouse to the bench!" Master Mckintosh, however, said to assistant Jonson with great interest."Master, the weight of this white mouse is not right!" When assistant Jonson lifted the white mouse, he immediately felt that it was wrong. He reported to master Mckintosh. Master Mckintosh nodded. At this moment, the white mouse was put on the working table, and a fixed lock appeared on the working table, which stuck the white mouse on the working table. He also took out a laser knife and cut through the skin of the wound on the back of the mouse. As soon as he cut the skin, he saw the rock. On the back of the white mouse, a rock appeared under the skin. Needless to say, this is the effect of the "extraordinary army stab". The petrochemical ability caused the rock to appear on the back of the white mouse. Master Mckintosh continued to dissect, and David finally understood why the mice couldn''t move. The "extraordinary army stab" pierces the back of the white mouse, where there is a spine. When the "extraordinary army thorn" pierces into the skin and contacts the spine, the petrochemical ability is activated, and the spine and a piece of flesh and blood are turned into rocks. Mice that have lost part of their spine lose their ability to move in an instant, of course. The rock is about the size of a fist, which is what the "extraordinary army stab" can do. Although the "extraordinary army stab" can only turn the body tissue at the edge into a fist sized rock, its effect is far less than that of a heavy weapon strike. But just think about this stab, you can turn a piece of tissue in the enemy''s body into a rock, and the effect is great. First of all, when the enemy is a human being, the fist size rock is enough to make the stabbed person unable to move normally. If a fist sized rock appears in anyone''s body, every move will produce severe pain. Secondly, this fist sized rock can be divided into different parts. Even the hardest bone can be changed at the cutting edge of the "extraordinary army stab". In this way, David has more maneuverability. He can stab into the back of the white mouse and directly petrify the spine of his back and instantly lose his combat effectiveness. Or the arms and legs, where the last stab, the consequences are permanent disability. Not to mention that if you are stabbed into the head and a fist sized rock appears in the brain, it is definitely a direct consequence of death. "This" extraordinary army stab "finally has the power of extraordinary weapons Master Mckintosh said to David as he recorded the results of the analysis. "It depends on your forging ability." David replied with a smile. "Ha ha, I love to hear that!" Said master Mckintosh, pointing to David and laughing. "Master, how much will it cost this time?" David looked at master Mckintosh in a good mood and asked carefully. "You think of me when you get good materials. How can I accept your fees and know that you don''t need credit points, do I need credit points?" At the mention of reward, master Mckintosh said with a stare. Master mackintosh still owes him too much. "Come on, don''t look at me like this. Come and sit down often in the future. Don''t come to me when you have something to do!" Master Mckintosh waved. David had to leave. Master Mckintosh looked at the figure of David leaving, and his face was smiling again. He had been optimistic about David for a long time, but he didn''t expect that David would grow so fast. The principal, lake, looked at an application form from the Organization Department of the student union, and his face was full of amazement. Because he saw that David also signed up for the "strongest freshman" competition. Although David is a freshman, he knows that David is already the "master of heavy axe". Let a "master of heavy axe" take part in the competition of "the strongest freshman". Who is qualified to be a referee and who can take over David''s axe. Although the president, Lake Chaofan, also hopes to win the champion of the "strongest freshman" competition, he doesn''t want all the colleges to point at him. This kind of fight is obviously unequal. Even if he wins the championship, he will be questioned. Just like talking about David now, no one in the whole academy League regards David as a freshman, but as one of the top fighting forces of alidia first college. The principal, Lake Chaofan, was about to remove the application and type back David''s name, but he stopped in the middle of the operation. It''s just the honor of the college. The "strongest freshman" has resources. Is it David who is short of resources? The headmaster Lake extraordinary thought of David''s 50000 points, which is 50000 points. David accumulated so many points in two months to the guardian star. To be able to accumulate 50000 points, according to the extraordinary judgment of principal lake, David should have saved all the gains. It is possible that David is really poor in resources. Lake Chaofan, the president of the College of resources, does not have the right to send them out. However, the award of "the strongest freshman" issued by the Ministry of education is based on the actual situation of the winner of the "strongest freshman". For example, David has become the top beetle, and once David has become the "strongest freshman", then the one-year Resources issued by the Ministry of education are the best resources for top beetles.The headmaster Lake extraordinary does not think that he can help David veto his one-year cultivation resources, which is not responsible for David. Thinking of this, he indicated on the application form that David directly occupied one of the five places in the college and would not participate in the trial. To tell you the truth, the president, lake, can''t imagine the scene of David participating in the college trials. He is afraid that David will destroy the confidence of these freshmen. Let alone the freshmen, the tutors in the college, who can be stronger than David, and the combat power can be remote or close. The long-range David has the ability of sniper master, and the ability of "master of heavy axe" in close combat is even more terrifying. The competition Organization Department of the student union received the instructions from the president, lake. Although he saw that David was still participating in the "best freshman" competition, he was relieved that he did not need to participate in the college selection. Let David, director of the competition Organization Department of the student union, participate in the trial. The members of the student union said that the pressure in their hearts was too great, and the freshmen participating in the trial were under greater pressure. David doesn''t know what happened at the college. He''s returning to the villa. Walking into the villa, Emma, the intelligent housekeeper, comes up. The familiar female voice makes David smile. He thought of Emma. He didn''t know how Emma was now. During the guardian week, his contact with Emma could only rely on remote messages. He only knew that Emma was still on the origin star. David couldn''t help but send a message to Emma. If Emma is free at the moment, he can contact him. But after a while, Emma didn''t reply. David was disappointed to know that Emma was still busy at the moment. At this time, identity Bracelet suddenly received a message, David heart a joy, opened the identity Bracelet a look, the joy disappeared in an instant, but he still stabilized the mind and connected. "My Lord, have you returned to renka star?" Master Alva''s voice came. "Yes, just back home!" David answered in a deep voice. It''s no surprise that master Alva was able to know that he was back. Master Alva and master Healy now control Kerr intelligence and have a "shadow intelligence system.". As long as master Alva wants to know, what''s going on in the whole interstellar federation can get some information at the cost of credit points. "Hilly and I would like to invite you to visit the asset management company and report back to you!" Asked master Alva in a consultative tone. Master Alva and master Healy now control more and more power, huge assets in their hands need to be managed, and they are also responsible for the intelligence organization. They both have a kind of unrealistic idea. In their minds, David could only build Kerr''s intelligence into another shadow mercenary regiment by relying on the "shadow intelligence system". But the fact is, with the entry of a large number of credit points, both asset management companies and Kerr intelligence organizations have far surpassed their former shadow mercenaries. In particular, the recent trend of erto fund, although David did not explain the situation of erto fund to them, master Alva can guess that the erto fund has fallen into David''s hands. Although he and master Healy were bound by the oath stone, they were all a little uneasy not to report to David for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 This is the first time David has come to his company, and now the company, which is apparently called Kerr asset management, has its headquarters in the downtown area of Kia. The safest planet in the whole Iridia region is renka, and the safest planet in Renca is Kia. There is fox''s extraordinary care, so that this newly entered the business district of Qiya City, the local business district has not been excluded. As the suspension car approached Kerr asset management, David saw the whole picture of Kerr asset management. Like most of the buildings here, Kerr asset management is surrounded by green plants. In terms of land occupation, Kerr asset management is not a medium-sized enterprise, at least it is the size of a large enterprise. The floating car landed at the door, and David saw master Alva and master Healy waiting for him, along with more than a dozen executives in work uniforms. "Welcome, my Lord." Master Alva and master Healy stepped forward to open the door for David, respectfully said. David smiles and pats them on the shoulder. These days, however, the two masters have made a lot of achievements, which makes him extremely satisfied. From Batu energy company to erto fund, Kerr intelligence organization led by two masters provided intelligence support for him. David, a young and impolite student, patted two masters on the shoulder with his hand, which should have been extremely disharmonious. But strangely, both the two masters and the more than ten executives behind him felt normal. More than ten executives were asked to come out to meet the real owner of Kerr asset management company. They were in great awe of the terrible owner of the company. The performance of Kerr asset management company is leapfrog. When it was founded, Kerr asset management company only managed 40 billion shares and fixed assets. 40 billion looks like a lot, but it can only be regarded as an ordinary asset management company on renka. We should know that lunca is the main star of airdia, which is the economic and cultural center of Iridia. Almost all large enterprises will set up headquarters or organizations here. This makes any asset management company on renka not too weak. Kerr asset management was barely average at that time. However, after that, a 200 billion credit point entered Kerr asset management company, which immediately increased the scale of Kerr asset management company several times, and became a large-scale company in the industry. After that time, Kerr asset management company recruited a large number of industry elites and became a well-known asset management company on renka star. Not long ago, the management authority of 400 billion credit points entered the company, making the company''s manpower shortage again. However, due to the sufficient funds, there are many opportunities to display, so that more elites enter Kerr asset management company. These more than ten executives are among the few who know that the funds are provided by the owners behind the company, so when the news comes that David is visiting today, they are all very cautious. "Welcome to visit!" More than a dozen senior executives bowed over and said. This adult''s address is also helpless, David has no position in the company, they can only follow the name of master Alva and master Healy. "Hard work, everyone!" David nodded with a smile, then turned to the two masters and said, "don''t stand here. Let''s go in and have a look." The two masters led the way in front of him, and more than ten executives were on both sides to protect David from entering the company. Once entering the company, it is a reception hall. Two front desk ladies show some unnatural salute. So many executives and two big bosses accompany a young man, which makes them wonder whether it is the younger generation of a big man coming. Across the hall, David saw a busy office. "My Lord, there are 60 offices here. Each office is a financial management group, which is in charge of the group leader. According to their previous achievements, they manage assets ranging from hundreds of millions to tens of billions." Master Alva explained to David. "Yes, it seems that you and Healy manage well!" David said with a smile and a nod. "My Lord, in fact, I just want to tell you that the amount of assets is too large for us. Hilly and I hope you can choose more professional people to manage the company!" Master Alva looked at master Healy and said with a wry smile. Both master Alva and master Healy have the experience of managing the shadow mercenary regiment. For them, the 40 billion asset management company can deal with it calmly. But as 200 billion credit points entered, they began to struggle. Recently, with the entry of 400 billion credit points, they are really worried. They are worried that David''s trust will be sorry. "If you don''t trust the professional staff, you can''t trust me. If you don''t have the ability to deal with these professionals, do you have the ability to deal with them?" David said with a smile."Your honor, do you agree that we should give up the position of general manager and invite professionals to take the post?" Asked master Healy in a voice. In fact, the two masters had long planned to do so, but they had to make it clear to David face to face. Otherwise, even if they were bound by the oath stone, David would still have bad ideas about them. There are about 600 billion assets involved. Maybe David doesn''t care, but they don''t. "In the future, you don''t have to ask me for instructions about the company. You can make a decision after discussion. The most important thing for you is to manage your own work!" Because there are more than ten executives nearby, David didn''t make it very clear. Kerr intelligence organization is still confidential to the outside world. Only a few people know that Kerr intelligence organization is here. "Yes, my Lord!" Master Healy responded immediately. Then David visited the company''s restaurants, leisure and other places, and finally came to the conference room and sat down. More than ten executives reported their work, and a report was presented to David. David flipped through these statements casually, but he could always point out the questions in the statements, which made more than a dozen executives on the scene feel shocked. The financial master thinks that the two financial professionals should be familiar with each other. In fact, it is the same. David has 96% of the financial ability of satisfactory level. Even among the financial practitioners, there are few top financial masters like David. Master Alva and master Healy admire David''s ability. However, they know David''s real identity. The sniper masters who are famous for their fierce fighting power in the guardian planet are here to subdue more than ten industry elites they have dug up. David is also interested in this. All the credit points in the anonymous account have been transferred to this company for investment. If he does not show his strong ability, it may be that these executives will have some strange ideas because of the unprofessional of the two masters. Although there is Kerr intelligence organization after the investigation, which is better than the prevention in advance. While the meeting in the office was still in progress, a staff member ran in and whispered a few words in master Alva''s ear. "My Lord, mayor ned of Chia will be here soon. Hilly and I need to go out to meet him!" Master Alva interrupted the executive''s report. "How did mayor ned come here?" When David heard that it was mayor Ned, he couldn''t help wondering what relationship mayor ned had with Kerr asset management. "Our recent circulation of credit points is too large. The government hopes that we will invest part of our investment in Qiya city. We are also studying the corresponding rate of return. We have not made a decision yet, but Mayor ned came here in person!" Master Alva said with a wry smile. A large amount of investment can''t be concealed from those who have a heart, especially for the government. If the government wants to make achievements, it naturally needs the support of this new local tyrant. "I will go out with you." David stood up and said. "Your name, my Lord!" Master Alva warned. If you know that David came here, only senior executives have guessed about David''s identity, but we still don''t know that David is the sniper master with terror fighting power, only that he is a low-key rich man with amazing wealth. Once people associate their relationship with David through these large credit points, the origin of these credit points will also be known. David doesn''t worry at all. What''s the wealth here? Even the giant erto fund is in his hands. The assets here can only be regarded as trifles. Even if he is known, he is not the one who has been chased around. The top beetle, with the ability of sniper master, the ability of "master of heavy axe", the first college of alidia standing behind him and the extraordinary people closely related to him, he is no longer a weak man who can be kneaded by ordinary extraordinary people. "It''s OK, mayor ned is coming, and I have to welcome him too!" David didn''t explain much, he waved and decided. When they came to the hall, they saw that the Minister of public relations was receiving mayor ned. Mayor Ned, with several entourages, listened to the introduction of the Minister of public relations, and saw a group of people. Master Alva was about to greet him when he saw David two steps up to mayor ned. "Hello, second uncle!" David said with a slight bow. David''s address made everyone present dumbfounded. Mayor ned is not an ordinary official. Kia is the largest city in renka, and renka is the main star in the Iridia region. Although mayor ned is only a mayor, his political status is not low, and he has a bright future in the future. In addition, everyone knows that the family behind mayor ned is even more terrible, and he has a great say in the airdiya region. "David, why are you here?" Mayor Ned was stunned when he saw David, but he immediately stepped forward with a smile and took David''s hand. David was recognized by Emma''s mother, Mrs Amelia, and for him it was a family.In addition, there are a lot of legends about David recently, which makes a strong one in their family. "This is my company. Please sit down in it first!" David explained as he invited. "My God, this company is yours?" Mayor ned asked incredulously. Recently, mayor ned paid special attention to this asset management company. He was surprised by the large amount of investment continuously invested in various industries. This kind of well funded enterprise needs him to establish good relations. Once the company increases its investment in Qiya City, he can have a good political record. For mayor Ned, his political achievements are a step up the ladder. With his family background, and with his achievements, he can go further without any problem. Therefore, in recent years, he has paid special attention to his political achievements, and he does not want to miss any opportunities. "You know, I got some small money outside and I gave it to my friends for investment." David said with a smile, and then introduced to mayor Ned, "this is Alva, this is Healy. They are all weapons masters and help me manage the company." All the way back to the conference room, David put mayor ned in the chair, he took the second place, and the rest sat down separately. "No wonder I heard that this company is protected by fox. It''s your reason!" Mayor ned understood something now, he said with a smile. At the same time, he also thought about the origin of the company''s name, Kerr asset management company. Isn''t it just the name of David? "That''s Uncle Fox''s care for me!" David replied with a smile, and then he asked, "uncle two, how many credit points do you need to invest in Kia?" "I can say first, the rate of return on investment in Kia is not high, but the victory is stable. Then don''t say uncle two bullies you and let Emma come to me for trouble." Mayor ned jokingly said. "Where will it be? Uncle two has orders. I will try my best to finish it!" David said with a smile. Where does he care about the credit point? The market value of erto fund is 5 trillion yuan, and 70% is 3.5 trillion yuan. The huge wealth makes him have no sense of credit point for a long time. "What do you think of the investment of 2 billion credit points?" Mayor ned is not good at talking big. He is afraid that Mrs. Amelia will come to him and bully his daughter''s boyfriend. "I just listened to the work report of senior executives. Do you think the investment of 20 billion will help you?" David asked, directly increasing ten times what mayor ned said. Although he hasn''t finished listening to the work reports of senior executives, he has already heard most of them, and David knows almost everything about Kerr asset management. It''s easy to take out 20 billion credit points. Anyway, most of the 400 billion credit points have not been digested. If mayor ned is not afraid to worry about too much, he will propose a higher investment amount. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Mayor Ned''s face was startled, and then he was overjoyed. Under his influence, 20 billion credit points were invested in Qiya City, which is enough to bring him rich political capital. "David, if you take out 20 billion credit points at once, will it have any bad effect on your company?" Mayor ned turned around and asked. He can''t let his family suffer for his own achievements. "Second uncle, you don''t have to think about credit points. If you need to, you can ask Kerr asset management company for investment at any time!" David didn''t say anything, just promised mayor ned. Mayor ned seemed to think of something, and looked at David a little wrong. "You go out first. I want to talk to David in private." Mayor ned said, looking at his entourage behind him. "The executives will go out first, Alva and Healy, you stay!" David knew what mayor ned wanted to say, so he invited the executives out, but left master Alva and master Healy. On the one hand, it shows David''s attitude to the executives that he is very relieved by master Alva and master Healy, and can even share the most intimate conversation with them. On the other hand, master Alva and master Healy could not betray David because of the connection between them. Mayor ned took a deep look at the two masters. Of course, he could see what David meant by them. If David is not famous for his fighting power, but also known as "invincible in the first class", he will doubt whether David was coerced by these two masters. "David, these two weapons masters?" Mayor ned hesitated and asked. "Uncle, don''t worry about my life and death David replied with a smile. "I''m relieved. Since the two masters have such a relationship with David, they are their own people." Mayor ned said with a smile. He looked at the two masters with more friendly eyes. Although with their power, weapon masters and even extraordinary people can be invited, the more strength of these details, the better, and the more reliable combat power is, the more important it is. "David, did you do what happened to Batu energy?" Mayor ned asked in a deep voice. "Is your home connected to Batu energy?" David asked with a frown. "No, I''m just curious about the source of funds. It seems that part of the capital source here is from Batu energy company!" Mayor ned said, smiling and shaking his head. As a political man, mayor ned is extremely sensitive to some things. Just knowing that the owner of Kerr asset management company is David, he thinks a lot of it. Mayor ned had known about David for Emma''s sake, and he knew his fortune. Originally, David was able to take out tens of millions of credit points, which is extraordinary. Now, the opening is 10 billion credit points. These Emma''s family members are not interested in David because of his wealth, but because of his potential. I just didn''t expect that David has not only greatly improved his strength, but also has such a great fortune. "Yes, Batu energy sent out extraordinary people to attack me, and they deserve to be attacked by me!" David said with a smile. Mayor ned looked at David''s smiling face, and his heart was filled with cold. However, he soon thought of David''s origin, the rock star born in the war zone. Killing is as normal as breathing. It is very common to kill the enemy who threatens him. The only difference is that the number of enemies is a little more. "Where''s the erto fund?" Mayor Ned''s voice was so low that only a few people close to the office could hear him. "Today''s erto fund is my industry!" David said with a smile. At the same time, David also has a new understanding of the professional ethics of Macaulay barrister. We should know that McCulley has a close relationship with Emma''s family, but Mayor ned has no idea about this matter. David generously admitted the erto fund. In fact, many people have guessed about it, but there is no evidence. The actual owners of erto fund are six shell companies, and the legal persons of the six companies are also hidden because of the law of the place of registration, which can not be understood by outsiders. "That''s erto fund." Mayor ned couldn''t help feeling. Erto fund is a huge super enterprise. Even if they are a political family, they can not compare with extraordinary enterprises in terms of wealth. Even the total interests of the whole family are not more than 10 billion. David''s possession of the erto fund means that their family can also extend their tentacles out of the airy domain and into the cardor domain. "David, I will ask people to come up with a plan as soon as possible for the investment of 20 billion credit points, and then you will have to cooperate with me." Mayor ned thinks of David''s real wealth today, and has no idea of saving credit points for David, he said directly."You will be able to contact them directly. I will be back to Guardian Star soon. I will come back from leave this time!" David said, smiling at the two masters. "OK, I''ll go back to prepare now!" Mayor Ned was a little bit late, he said, standing up. David sent mayor ned out of the company''s door, and when he returned, executives looked at him differently. For these executives, wealth is worthy of respect, power is worth fear, and David thinks the most powerful, instead, he is ignored because he does not know David''s real identity. In fact, even if David''s identity is known by executives, they will not be awed for it, and they are not even more afraid of his close relationship with Mayor ned. Here is the peaceful renka star, and in Chia, the fighting capacity is not very important. At the end of the meeting, David, after beating the executives, gave a big prize to the top executives who made outstanding contributions according to their performance. This management is very rough, but it is very effective. The enthusiasm of executives has been mobilized and it is clear that they are more motivated when they leave. "Sir, come with me!" "After all the executives left, master Alva said to David. "You are not good at managing this company. Intelligence organizations should be your best. I just met you!" David said with a smile. Under the leadership of master Alva and master hili, David came to the underground space 100 meters underground through an underground passage. "Sir, when we bought this building, this underground space existed, and after we re strengthened the security facilities, we built it into the headquarters of the CRI!" Master Alva introduced David. Although renka is located in a peaceful area, even though there has been no war for many years, many rich people will build underground shelters for themselves, in order to have a place to protect life when danger comes. So this kind of underground building is not uncommon, but it is not uncommon for people of this scale. Entering the underground space, there are all over the place, many staff are working, and they have not affected these staff members. "The people here have signed at least 30 years'' work contracts. They need to be isolated from the outside world for 30 years to retire. Therefore, we pay them ten times the salary of ordinary work!" Master Alva continued to introduce David. David nodded and he saw there must be other ways of handling, but he didn''t ask. He believed that the masters Alva and hili, and the masters Alva and hili were not good. They were also in charge of the institutions that could not disclose information when they served the shadow mercenary group. There was something that master Alva had not told David that all the people who worked here were recruited from the previously scattered shadow mercenaries. Even he invited professionals who trained the dead for the shadow mercenary corps, and were training the kil intelligence organization with the death of the CRI at any time. He and master hilley are really dedicated to serving David, but it is too short for Kerr intelligence to show the results of their efforts. Like the shadow mercenary group before, if not because David''s ability is too special, where will let shadow mercenary so easily be solved. Shadow mercenary regiment also exists for a short time, and also met many opponents, which is not defeated by the opponent, which means that the strength of the shadow mercenary group is not weak. Under the management of two masters, Kerr intelligence organization has been in line with the growth of the shadow mercenary group. Kerr intelligence organization, with David''s visit, was fully exposed in front of David. Intelligence analysis, task release, settlement task and so on. All departments cooperated, making Kerr intelligence organization a black hand behind the scenes. "Alva, Kerr intelligence is very important to me. You can call the credit points you manage at will without considering consumption!" David said in his final summary. "Your honor, please be assured that with your credit support, Kerr intelligence organization will surely rise rapidly!" Said master Alva with confidence. The growth of an organization needs to consider the balance between input and output. Too fast growth will only break this balance, which will make the organization not pay for its expenses, thus the fund chain will break down and die. But with David''s support, Kerr intelligence could not consider the balance between input and production, just a crazy expansion. Why the shadow mercenary group has been unable to grow rapidly is because wealth cannot support it. Otherwise, with its mature and special information system, shadow intelligence system can have better development. David left Kerr asset management and visited fox. Fox''s extraordinary office building, David has been here many times, since it is very easy to release. The door opened in response to the knock on Fox''s extraordinary office door."David, you are very famous now." Fox said, looking at David with an extraordinary smile. David looked at Fox extraordinary, and then looked at Fox''s three extraordinary disciples standing in the office. At the moment, the three people looked at David with a kind eye. David didn''t know why. He had a good relationship with these three people, especially jenlis. If it wasn''t for his reason, he would still be with him now. "Nothing!" David didn''t know how to answer Fox''s extraordinary, so he could only say vaguely. "I had a video communication with Galen today. Do you know what Galen showed me?" Fox asked with extraordinary light. David immediately understood what fox extraordinary wanted to say. Galen extraordinary, needless to say, showed his equipment to Fox extraordinary. It''s normal. Galen has a good thing and wants to show it to his friends. Among them, fox is the best. Galen can entrust David to Fox extraordinary, and fox can treat David as his nephew, which reflects how good the relationship between them is. When fox extraordinary saw Galen''s extraordinary equipment, the envy in his heart was huge. Although he has a complete set of class III equipment, and even a class III heavy weapon, he almost cut off the video when he saw Galen showing him the class III Warhammer in his hand. Fox was a long time ahead of Galen, and he fought for his life in warstar in his early years, so he got the third level equipment of his whole body. However, Galen became extraordinary not long ago. After becoming extraordinary, he did not return to warstar, but spent his old age in the rock star. However, because he received a good disciple, Galen possessed a complete set of level 3 equipment, and he also got the level 3 heavy weapons that Fox extraordinary paid a huge price to obtain. So fox extraordinary today called his three disciples over and took them out. It''s no wonder that the three people look at David with some bad eyes. Anyone who has been scolded by the teacher for a long time will have such an expression when they see the originator. "Uncle Fox, uncle Galen used the second grade" extraordinary armor "for a long time David warned helplessly. "This is also true. Every time I think of him as an extraordinary man, he even wears second grade" extraordinary armor ". I want to laugh Fox''s extraordinary mood immediately improved, he said with a smile. Now David just wants to say, teacher Galen is extraordinary. What kind of friends did he make! "You three have a good communication with David. Let''s see that David has grown to this level in such a short period of time, and he has also brought his teachers three-level equipment!" Fox extraordinary accentuates his voice when it comes to level 3 equipment. "Teacher, we must have a good communication!" David''s best friend, James, grabbed David and said to fox. After that, David invited three people to have a good meal in the best hotel in Chia city. The credit point alone cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. It can be seen that the three people have a heavy hand on David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 David, who was severely beaten up, returned to alidia first college and immediately received a notice from the Organization Department of the student union. Seeing the notice that he could automatically become one of the five representatives without taking part in the trial, he felt his privilege in the college for the first time. Just after sitting in the college villa for a while, someone came to visit. David welcomed in five students, who were the top six of the freshmen plus David. "I originally said I would like to form a group with you. Now with your strength, I''m afraid we can''t cooperate with you at all!" Sitting on the sofa, miles sighed. They are the top six in the Academy, and they should form the strongest group of warriors. In this way, they can fight the Zerg and get more resources. But David''s pace was too big for them to keep up. The Zerg David is facing now is the third level Zerg, and the second level Zerg has not been regarded by David for a long time. Even if the five of them join hands, they can only fight one or two second level Zerg. It is impossible to fight a third level Zerg. That''s why miles sighs. "When you get to the Academy base of guardian star, we can still act together!" David said with a smile. His wishes are completed, and then as long as he can get enough points to meet his training needs, so his demand for points is not as strong as before. David just took a few friends to hunt Zerg outside the base, and it''s no big deal to lose the harvest. "We must rely on our own strength to fight the Zerg!" Fitch first refused. The other four students have the same attitude. They are the top talents of aridia star field generation. Although they can''t compare with David, they don''t want David to take them with them to score points easily. It''s the pride of genius, and if they really want to mix points, then their will can''t make them as strong as they are at this age. Every one of them has grown up to the present strength through hard training since childhood, and gradually achieved through their own efforts. Although they also have a lot of resources, but without corresponding efforts, the forces behind them can not provide them with these resources. On the other hand, it is futile to have the same resources without corresponding efforts. "David, you''ve got a place, but one of the five of us must not be able to go to the" best freshman "competition Mike said helplessly. At first, they thought that David would not participate in the selection of "the strongest freshman", so they began to discuss the matter of going to the competition together. I didn''t expect that they were still discussing, so here came the news that David took a place. "I also want to participate in the trial, but the college did not agree!" David said with a smile. Mike saw David. If he didn''t beat him, he would have gone up and ravaged David. "I heard that the reason why the college didn''t let you participate in the selection is that you didn''t want you to hit us!" ''said miles, very upset. "It''s also good for Jishi. With David participating, the champion of our college will be kept. In the next year, the share of resources will increase, which is good for all students!" Evelyn said with a smile. "I don''t have to take part in this" strongest freshman "competition. I will be needed in the first group competition starting from the second semester." Said Louise in a deep voice. The weapon she used was a big shield. Although she could defeat ordinary beetles only by using the big shield, she participated in the competition with her level, and even surpassed her. As a big shield beetle, she suffered too much in weapons and had no hope at all. "David, you''re going to help me beat up the geniuses and let them know how good our college is!" Said Louise, shaking her fist. "No problem, I''ll let them know how strong alidia first college is!" David was also affected by Louise''s words and said with a smile. "David, the Academy doesn''t want you to hit us. How strong are you?" Miles asked, looking at David. This question, which miles had been holding in his mind, could not resist asking. David is very strong, but in his opinion, David''s strongest point is the ability of the sniper master. For the "strongest freshman" competition, the venue is above the challenge arena. For the sniper master, there is no sniping distance and space at all. Miles through the relationship, to find out the real reason why David did not participate in the trials, has been thinking about this issue. David is not easy to answer for a moment, because, as the headmaster Lake Chaofan said, a bad answer can really hit them. "David, what level of strength have you reached?" Mike asked suddenly. Although strength is not the only standard to determine the strength, but in the student stage, the strength has a great impact on the strength."My strength has reached the peak of the Oracle!" David answered honestly. "God, how did you improve so fast?" Fitch exclaimed. David''s strength before going to the guardian star was clear to them. They didn''t expect that he had already grown to this level after only two months of going to the guardian star. "When you get to the Academy base of the guardian star, you can use points to exchange for Level 3 fortified meat, and then your strength will reach its peak soon." David explained with a smile. "We don''t have your ability to snipe!" Hearing David''s encouragement, Fitch was disappointed. This sentence is true, with the points required for three levels of fortified meat, where can the five of them afford to spend. "David, if you and miles don''t use strength, we''ll have a competition based on skills. Let''s also see your master''s ability of heavy axe!" Mike suggested. Mike doesn''t think the Academy will think that David can hit them in the competition because he has become the top beetle. All five of them have their own talents. All of them are rare talents. They are naturally dominant in fighting. The former David was strong, but he didn''t make them feel like they could beat them. Mike is very curious about David''s ability to make the Academy think that if David hands, they will be hit. It''s a big gap between them and David, which is too big for them to imagine before they feel the blow. Curiosity can kill cats, and it can also make five top talents come to David for this reason. "Don''t compare it!" David immediately refused. He is now "master of heavy axe". Although miles has the talent of strength, his "master of heavy axe" is so poor that he can''t even achieve it. Of course, he won''t say that, because "master of heavy axe" is already the ultimate goal of all heavy axe beetles. "We are friends. It''s normal for us to have a discussion among friends. Let''s see and see!" This time, it''s not only Mike''s request, but also the other students. "Let''s talk about it first. You''ll get ready. Let''s go to the practice room." David shook his head helplessly. Although the villa is small, but also has a small training room, let two people fight is enough. Both of them did not use their own weapons. Myers''s weapon is a second class heavy axe. David usually uses a second class heavy axe in front of them. If you use this kind of heavy axe, in the case of no armor, as long as one mistake is not dead or disabled. So at the moment, both of them are practicing heavy axes, which are made of black iron wood. They are very heavy in weight, but not very lethal. They just stood opposite each other, but miles was covered with hair. He felt that if he moved, it would be the result of death. This kind of feeling has been experienced by miles. It was only when there was a danger of death before. David has a heavy axe in his hand. He doesn''t hide the breath and killing intention of the spirit line, which is connected to miles'' heart. As a genius like miles, the hande military workers behind him did not know how many additional spiritual treasures they had found for him, which made his spirit more than ordinary people. Although he was too young and lacked combat experience, he did not become a master of heavy axe. But as long as you give Myers time, he will continue to practice and become a master of heavy axe. With talent, resources and hard work, his achievements are extraordinary. It is also because of his strong spirit that miles feels the existence of his spiritual line. David deliberately exposes his spiritual line, but he doesn''t want to fight with miles. Before that, David thought he couldn''t use it, but he didn''t expect to use it to compete with his classmates. The rest of the students present had spiritual talent, but because the spirit line did not point to them, they did not feel like miles, so they all looked at miles with strange eyes, and did not understand how he was like this. To know that David obviously did not make an attack posture, even the practice heavy axe in his hand was held at will, a relaxed manner. But opposite David, miles was still, sweating all over his body. The sweat from his head flowed to his eyes, but he didn''t dare to blink. He was afraid that after a blink, he would suffer a fatal attack. David didn''t want to put too much pressure on miles, so when he felt that miles was about to reach his limit, he deliberately withdrew his spirit. Just as he took back his spirit line, miles relaxed, and the last support in his body disappeared. He collapsed to the ground. "Miles, what''s the matter with you?" Fitch quickly stepped forward to help miles and asked. "Nothing!" Miles took a few hard breaths before returning in a husky voice. But when he opened his mouth, he was shocked."David, what kind of ability is that?" At the moment, of course, miles knows that David is much better than he is, but he is more curious about what kind of ability he has never heard of. Myers is not an ordinary student without insight. He has a background of hande military industry behind him. He has been valued by the Han German military industry since he was a child because of his talent for strength. He has met many strong men, including the master of heavy axe. But even the most powerful master of heavy axe never gave him this feeling. "I''ve been busy in the base of Guardian Star Academy for two months, accumulated 50000 points, and exchanged for the" cutting spirit and heavy axe skill ". What I just used was the" chopping spirit and heavy axe skill "!" David thought about it for a while. He didn''t want to lie. He could only reply in a way that made them understand best. "50000 points, two months?" Mike exclaimed in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine how he could accumulate 50000 points in two months. Let alone two months, even before graduation, the strongest students could not accumulate so many points. To know that an ordinary second level Zerg corpse is only worth 100 points, 50000 points need 500 second level Zerg corpses to exchange. Fitch, Evelyn and Louise were also extremely surprised. They were all shocked by the 50000 points. Only miles is serious. He uses the same heavy axe as David. His goal of entering the first college of aridia is to have the opportunity to learn the "soul chopping heavy axe technique" one day. This opportunity will not be in the student''s time, because in history, the three masters who have learned the skill of cutting spirit and heavy axe all had the opportunity to learn the skill after graduation. "If you only care about 50000 points, don''t you know the" cutting spirit and heavy axe technique " When miles was shocked, he heard what Mike said and couldn''t help saying it. "The skills worth 50000 points are of course the top-level skills!" Mike replied in disbelief. "Learning the skill of cutting spirit and heavy axe means" master of heavy axe " Said miles in a deep voice. After saying this, he looked at David with expectant eyes, waiting for David to give a positive answer. This is the boundless desire of a heavy axe Beetle for the "master of heavy axe". The "master of heavy axe" is a legendary existence for him. "David, really?" Maggie turned to David and asked in surprise. The rest of the students looked at David with the same expression, waiting for his answer. "Yes, I am already the master of heavy axe!" David nodded. "I knew it, I knew it!" Myers whispered. His heart is incomparably complex, there is worship of David, but there is no envy. Because the gap is so big that he can''t even produce a trace of jealousy. "No wonder the college said that we were really hit for fear of being hit!" Mike said with an air of no love. He turned to David excitedly and said, "I will tell others that master heavy axe is my friend!" David can see that the five students in front of them are not ordinary students. None of them has been really hit. Instead, it is David''s toughness that has brought impact on them, which makes them improve their goals in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 David didn''t stay in renka star much. After learning that he was already a "master of heavy axe", several students'' attitudes towards him became very different. Instead of being as kind as before, they respected him instead. David doesn''t like this way of getting along. He prefers to get along with his classmates before. However, he underestimated the impact of "master heavy axe" on several students. Although David''s former "heavy axe master" was also very strong for several students, they all had confidence that they would become weapon masters like David in the future. Although David has a "sniper master" that they can''t reach, no matter how strong the "sniper master" is, it''s just a rare Weapon Master. "Master heavy axe" is totally different. These are two completely different realms. The whole interstellar Federation is extremely rare. Nowadays, the living "master heavy axe" can be counted with one hand. We should know that with the huge population of the interstellar Federation, the proportion of the "heavy axe master" will only appear in the hundreds of billions, which is enough to make the "heavy axe master" at the top of the list of Oracle. Most importantly, in addition to the "sniper master", the melee weapon master can also threaten the extraordinary. David left the college the day after the party with his classmates and returned to the college base through the portal. Coming out of the portal of the college base, David felt the atmosphere was wrong. In the sky, dozens of frigates are hovering over the Academy base, apparently for the sake of the Academy base. "What''s the matter?" David asked, pulling over a student who was running by. "It''s Master David. The military said we need to scan our academy base and ask us to open all defenses and close the shield. The academy is negotiating with the military." As soon as the student saw that it was David who stopped him, he also changed his anger into surprise. He quickly said the matter. David was slightly stunned. The relationship between the military and the first college of alidia is very good. There are many college graduates in the army, which can be said to have great influence. The military''s request to scan the Academy base by force is absolutely against the interests of the Academy, and it does not give the Academy any face. Not to mention that the scanning will expose all the secrets of the Academy base, and even its impact will greatly affect the reputation of alidia first college. Even the college can''t protect the basic rights and interests of its students. "David, you''re here just in time. Go to the Gauss gun control room. I want you to be ready to attack at any time." Kenny''s extraordinary voice is full of anger, which he rarely has. "Yes David listened to the voice of the identity bracelet and said in a loud voice. He had no time to care who was right or wrong, or what the military wanted to scan the Academy. All he knew was that he would kill a number of these frigates as soon as Kenny ordered. David galloped into the Gauss gun control room. His hand was operating quickly on the manipulator. Only two seconds later, the three Gauss guns were ready to fire. Even the second grade Gauss shell has been loaded, and the third grade Gaussian shell is ready to be replaced at any time. In the war room, Kenny looked at the two projections in front of him, his eyes full of anger. The two projections in front of him were Justin extraordinary and Julius extraordinary. Today, the two generals took more than 40 frigates to scan the Academy base. Justin and Julius have been scanning the whole area crazily these days. Even in order to scan faster, they have transferred a large number of reconnaissance ships and equipped with special equipment. The area of the four Academy bases is a small area relative to the whole guardian star. The two generals scanned the whole area. The final result is, of course, nothing. You should know that the special equipment on the reconnaissance ship is a special equipment that can search the weak signal of "pregnant crystal" from the military department. These devices consume not ordinary energy, but extraordinary crystals. If it wasn''t for leaving the guardian planet early, where would the two militaries be willing to throw such heavy resources. After all efforts have become useless, Justin and Julius can not accept this fact at all. Although they did not search for the entire guardian planet, according to the speed of the "stone skin worm" king and the location of the "stone skin worm" King several times, they all showed that the "stone skin worm" king was active in this area. No "pregnant crystal" was found in this area, which made the two military supernatural lose hope of leaving the guardian star. Maybe I will stay in this guardian star all my life to find the "pregnant crystal" which is nowhere to be found. However, the "pregnant crystal" is 100% present, which can be found in the corpse of the king of "stone skin worm". In the end, Justin and Julius exchanged a "wish scroll" with the resources in their hands and through the friends of warstar, they exchanged a "wish scroll" to the strong in the big world.The "wish scroll" is a way to present a wish to an unknown existence by consuming a certain cost. Whether the proposed wish is fulfilled depends on whether the wish is feasible, and whether the difficulty of the wish is equivalent to the cost of consumption. "Wish scroll" is a high-level object, and few people can make it in the god world. Justin and Julius exchanged their unique resources of the interstellar Federation for a "wish scroll.". This kind of operation is actually an illegal act, but the two military extraordinary, through the relationship to avoid censorship. After consuming valuable treasures, the two military experts activated the "wish scroll". They wanted to find out the current owner of the "pregnant crystal" through the "wish scroll". But they were disappointed that the "wish scroll" could not trace the owner of the "pregnant crystal". It may be that the value of the treasure they paid is not enough, or the owner of the "pregnant crystal" has a special ability to resist. Finally, Justin and Julius kept lowering their demands, as long as they told the last place where the "Gestalt" appeared. The "wish scroll" collected two military extraordinary treasures, and a topographic map appeared in front of them. The two military experts immediately recognized the area of the map, which was located near the base of the first college of Iridia, about 500 square kilometers. It seems that the treasure they paid can only let the "wish scroll" give this result. The two military officers were very excited. They sent out a reconnaissance ship again and again to search the area. In the end, only the base of the first college of alidiya did not search. The two military experts reported the situation to the military in the theater. The military in the theater did not say that they supported or objected to the situation. They instructed the two military supernatants to leave the guardian star only after they found the "pregnant crystal stone". This did not change. In fact, the meaning of the theater military is very obvious. I can''t support you explicitly, because the military has a close relationship with the first college of alidiya, but I don''t object to it. Even tacit, it also gives corresponding authorization. Justin and Julius don''t want to be trapped in the guardian planet. They have to force alidia first college base to turn on the defense and close the energy shield. After scanning, they confirm that the Academy base has nothing to do with the "pregnant crystal.". It was at this time point that David returned to the college base, which happened to be the time for both sides to negotiate. "Kenny, this is the war zone. You must obey the orders of the military!" Said Justin in an extraordinary deep voice. "General Justin, you know the consequences of provoking the first college of aridia?" Kenny said with a surreal face. However, the consequences of being trapped in the first place were not as light as those of the first two. He and Julius chose the lesser of the two evils. He and Julius chose to offend the first college of alidia rather than be thrown into the guardian star by the military in the war zone. There is neither combat merit nor power here. Only look at the first two extraordinary garrison here, one died in battle, the other was seriously injured and lost combat power. Those two extraordinary circumstances may be the result of their later, so they can''t stay in the guardian planet and stay in the dark for decades. "Kenny, do you know the consequences of offending the military?" Justin''s transcendence was also a deep threat. Justin felt the threat of death at the moment of his extraordinary threat. With his sense of danger, he looked in the direction of danger, which was David''s intentional exposure of killing intention. A Gauss gun was aimed at the flagship of the frigate in which Justin was riding. Among the more than 40 frigate frigates, the flagship of frigate has obviously different marks, which David recognized at a glance. Kenny also shared his negotiation process with the military so that David could understand what happened. To be honest, David doesn''t want to fight the military, because no matter who wins or loses, the final result will not be good. That''s why David deliberately revealed his intention to kill and let the frigate flagship know that he was locked. "Master David is back!" Justin almost immediately blurted out that it was David who could give him such a strong sense of threat. They had the courage to threaten the Iridia first college base at such a low altitude because they knew that David was not in the Academy base. Compared with the three extraordinary combat power of the first college of alidia, the two extraordinary military men are more worried about David''s ability to control various long-range defense weapons. You know, David used the Gauss gun to kill the king of the stone skin worm, but many people have seen it. In addition, the two extraordinary people on the erto satellite recently were killed by two heavy laser guns. David is the only one who has this ability and has a grudge against erto foundation. So as long as David controls the heavy defense weapon, even if it is extraordinary within its range, he has to think about the consequences.Justin and Julius are in this situation. There are three Gauss cannons, and there are two or even three class Gauss shells. It is almost conceivable that as long as the two sides fight, their frigate flagship will be shot down at the first time. After that, the two of them could not escape David''s sniping. They ran away in front of David, who was in charge of the Gauss gun. They were extraordinary and had no confidence at all. Justin and Julius couldn''t bet on whether David failed, because they knew through various intelligence that David had never failed, and that he was a terrible existence in the "sniper master.". The situation of confrontation between the two sides, because of David''s sudden insertion, has become an extremely embarrassing scene for the two military to be extraordinary. They couldn''t retreat, and they didn''t dare to attack. In fact, they didn''t want to fight with alidiya first Academy base. They just wanted to make alidia first college base yield by threatening. Once they really attacked the base of the first college of Iridia, it would mean that they had a deadly feud with all the graduates of the first college in the military and local areas, a huge interest group. "General Justin, I can give you two extraordinary access to the base, not to mention the use of warship scanning!" Kenny is cool now. He can''t fight the military. So he found a step to make the two military superior, which is also the best solution under the current situation. "OK, we agree!" Justin and Julius looked at each other, and Justin responded. Justin and Julius have been in a creepy state in the process of coming out of the frigate flagship and flying to the Academy base. Because the three Gauss guns are almost synchronized with the extraordinary movements of the two military forces, they may be killed at any time. If the Gauss gun is operated by other people, the two military experts will think that the Gauss gun dare not shoot, but David is the operator of the Gauss gun. According to military intelligence, the number of people who died under David was as high as hundreds of thousands. Such a sniper master has locked in their two military extraordinary. How can they not be shocked. Justin and Julius were very careful and didn''t dare to make a little overstepping, for fear of causing David''s misunderstanding. Until landing at the gate of the college base, after entering the base, there was no sense of being locked in, life and death in hands. It made them take a long breath. If they had known that David was here, they would never have let the frigate so close. They would have been far away from the Academy base, threatening Kenny with a long-range attack. David looked at the evacuating convoy in the sky with a sneer on his face. He knew why Kenny extraordinary asked the two military experts to come down to negotiate. This is also a threat. If he does not agree, he will go to war. I believe David is there and can directly kill the two military extraordinary. Two military extraordinary in David''s sniping lock, the army''s warships also cast a deterrent, dare not take advantage of this period of time to take the initiative to attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Kenny, I want to have a good talk with you!" Justin looked at Kenny and said in a deep voice. "General Justin, your actions today have affected the stability of the guardian planet. Whatever the reason, you can''t make up for the threat to the Academy base!" Kenny''s extraordinary light return. In fact, today, a fleet of generals of the first Academy base in alidiya forced back, which is enough to enhance the reputation of the Academy base. But Kenny is certainly not going to say that. He doesn''t want to let go of the two military greats so easily. "I''ll tell you the truth." Justin was determined that, now that this was the case, he needed to be honest in order to gain the understanding of the first college of alidia, and even, if possible, with the help of the Academy. Kenny knows that Justin and Julius must have a reason to be extraordinary. Otherwise, how could he use this way? This threat to the first college base in alidia is a losing act. Even if they succeed in the threat, they will have a deep hatred against the first college of alidiya. In the future, even in the military, they will be constrained everywhere. Kenny wants to know what it''s for, to make them desperate. Just then, David came in from the door. Kenny nodded to David and said hello. Dunbar and Beecher also smile at David. With David there, they can feel better. "The military has confirmed that the king of the stone skin worm has a pregnant crystal. If you know the value of the pregnant stone, the military sent us to guard the planet, and we must bring back the pregnant stone to return." Justin took an extraordinary look at David and went on. "Pregnant crystal" is "pregnant crystal" Kenny muttered to himself. In the past, there was a "Gestalt" in warstar. For the sake of "pregnant crystal stone", the Federation, Zerg and the divine world fought many times. This level of treasure is too important. "Pregnant crystal" can accelerate the growth of a kryptonite, so that the kryptonite will never be exhausted. The influence range depends on the size of the "pregnant crystal". This is only the ability seen from the surface. The "pregnant crystal" can target any kryptonite, which can be low-yield kryptonite or high-yield kryptonite. If the "pregnant crystal" is applied to a kryptonite producing top-level kryptonite, then the top-level kryptonite can be continuously obtained. Top grade kryptonite is not ordinary kryptonite. It is mainly used in some key technologies of the Federation, and its quantity directly determines the application scope of these key technologies. There are few kryptonite producing top-level kryptonite, and the output is also very low, and it is still a resource that cannot be regenerated. At least for mining personnel, the mining of kryptonite has been finished for a long time. Therefore, the role of "pregnant crystal" highlights its importance. The military will have a stable and continuous income from top-level kryptonite. Kenny extraordinary is also very excited, because if alidia first college gets "pregnant crystal", then the kryptonite in the college base will be able to increase mining, and never have to worry about the depletion of kryptonite. We should know that after the college base is established, only a small amount of kryptonite can be mined every year, and most of the kryptonite must be retained to maintain the stability of kryptonite, so as to provide a lot of energy for the college base. David was in the audience. He thought that there was no useful "pregnant stone", but the military attached great importance to it. However, he is still reluctant to let him take the initiative to take out the "pregnant crystal stone". This treasure that can make the "stone skin worm" King mutate must be more than this function. Although the military attaches great importance to "gestret", for the whole military, the top kryptonite that can be produced by "kryptonite" accounts for a very small proportion of the total military resources. Because the military occupies all the kryptonite in warstar, there are too many kryptonites on that planet, and the amount of kryptonite mined every day is amazing. In addition, there are a lot of things that can''t be explained. To avoid trouble, David just stood by quietly, waiting for the negotiations between the two sides. "General Justin, what is the relationship between Gestalt and our college base?" Dunbar, standing on one side, couldn''t help asking. "I spent a" wish scroll "and got the result that the last place where the" pregnant crystal "appeared was the first college base of alidia Justin felt heartache when he said this. The two of them paid too much for it, and the result was still so bad. "Pregnant crystal" in our base Kenny was really shocked. He looked at Justin in surprise and confirmed. But David was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be something like a "wish scroll" to trace the fate of the "pregnant crystal stone". Such a magical object is not scientific at all. If he wanted science, David immediately understood where the "wish scroll" came from. Only God belongs to the big world can such magical objects appear."Yes, the location indicated by the wish scroll is at the base of the first college in alidiya!" Justin repeated again. "No, if you use the wish scroll, you won''t be able to find out who owns the Gestalt. Where is the trouble?" At this time, Justin pointed out the unreasonable point. "I don''t know why" wish scroll "can''t locate the owner of" pregnant crystal stone " Justin explained with an extraordinary wry smile. In exchange for the "wish scroll", he was really confident to find out the owner of the "pregnant crystal", but the fact is that he can not even satisfy any wish related to the owner of the "pregnant crystal". David''s heart is even more strange, what on earth he has to fight against this very powerful "wish scroll.". Suddenly, it occurred to David that he did not put the "pregnant stone" on his body, but placed it in the space ring on the shadow server. That is to say, the actual owner of the "pregnant stone" is the shadow servant, and the shadow servant is the servant of God. Although David doesn''t understand the principle of the "wish scroll", I think there must be a strong support behind it. Maybe the God who shadow serves is more powerful. This may be why the "wish scroll" can not be traced. "Do you have any means to find out the location of the pregnant crystal?" Kenny hesitated for a moment and asked in a deep voice. Kenny was originally prepared to have a talk with Justin, and let Justin and Julius pay a price and then let them go. But it can''t be done now, because according to Justin''s extraordinary words, if this matter is spread out by Justin, the whole alidiya first college base will be watched by various forces. So the best way is to find the "pregnant crystal" and put things on the surface. As for who owns the "pregnant crystal stone", as long as it is in the college base, you can use the school''s name to exchange points for "pregnant crystal stone". "Yes, we just have to walk through all the places in the college base to find out the location of" pregnant crystal stone " Justin extraordinary now recognized the looseness in Kenny''s extraordinary words and immediately assured him. "Don''t disturb the students of the college. Even if they find the" pregnant crystal stone ", they should not be impulsive or act rashly. They should be handled by our college itself." Kenny made an agreement with Justin and Julius. The two extraordinary people nodded in agreement, and they started scanning around the conference room with their instruments. David let the shadow guards into the depth of 40 meters underground. He didn''t want the two military men to find anything extraordinary! The two military men came down in the conference room, looked at each other and shook their heads. In order to prevent the two military extraordinary from having any abnormal behavior in the base, the three extraordinary men of the academy also followed. As an important combat force of the Academy, David also needs to follow. The college base is not small. After three hours of walking, the whole college base is finally gone. At the end of the day, Justin''s extraordinary expression becomes more and more ugly. This is what worries him most. This is the last place where the "pregnant crystal" appears in this area. However, it is impossible for the "pregnant crystal" to stay here all the time, because there is a portal in the college base. As long as you put the Gestalt in a space object, you can go through the portal to the airida region, and from there you can reach any planet. "Kenny, can I have a look at the recent use of portal at the college base?" Justin turned to Kenny and asked. "General Justin, that''s too much of a demand!" Kenny said with a frown. "This is very important. There is no" pregnant stone "found in the college base. The only thing that can take away the" pregnant stone "is the portal, so the record of the use of the" portal "will be an important clue." Justin insisted. If Justin and Julius were so cautious, and almost fought against the first Academy base of alidia for this matter, he would not believe the two military extraordinary claims. No one can tell how big the "pregnant crystal" is, but there are strict rules for using the portal. Except for the exoskeleton armored loading box and its own weapons, the "portal" is not allowed to carry any other sundries when it is in use. The more complex items are transported, the more energy they will consume. This also allows the college to require users to minimize their belongings when using the portal. It takes a lot of energy to transfer the pregnant crystal, so there is no space. Anyone who wants to take the pregnant crystal will have to pay a huge price. If you don''t put pregnant crystal in the space objects, the abnormal fluctuation of energy will attract people''s attention, let alone carry a very special piece of pregnant crystal. Therefore, it is certain that those who take away the pregnant crystal through the "portal" must have the space objects.There are only a few extraordinary people who can own space objects in the whole aridiya first college. Kenny extraordinary did not refuse, but opened the identity bracelet and operated on it. He has a high level of authority, and he can find out the list of recent portal users. Looking at the names on the list, Kenny looks puzzled. There are not many people using "portal" recently. Among them, the only one who can own space items is the president lake, who recently went in and out of the guardian star academy base too frequently. It''s just that if it''s really the headmaster Lake who gets the "pregnant crystal", he will never hide it secretly. Instead, he will gather them all together to discuss the use of the "pregnant crystal". The three of them are extraordinary, Kenny extraordinary has been on the guardian planet all the time, and the other two are not leaving during this period. Among them, David came and went back and forth through the "portal", and Kenny was also extraordinary to find out. However, Kenny is extraordinary and doesn''t believe David can use space wristbands. Of course, David absolutely has space wristbands, and there are many Booties only. Kenny extraordinary looked at the report, thought about the contents, and found nothing top secret, so he sent it to Justin extraordinary. Justin looked back and forth a few times on the report, looking at the youngest and most famous of the group. "Master David, can you let me scan you with the instrument?" Justin asked David with extraordinary care. "Yes!" Without hesitation, David allowed Justin to scan and analyze his body repeatedly. Of course, the scanning results are not flawed. The two military extraordinary people shook their heads in disappointment. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!" Justin was very straightforward and took the initiative to admit his mistake. Justin is not very good-looking at the moment, he also saw the headmaster Lake extraordinary, afraid that the "pregnant crystal" is taken by lake extraordinary. If it is taken by lake extraordinary, and then want to take it back, even if it is ordered by the military, it is very difficult to have any effect. Lake is extraordinary and very powerful, in the extraordinary combat power is extremely fierce. In addition, Lake supernormal represents the first college of alidia, and behind him are all the students of the whole college, as well as the previous graduates. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it helps you!" David said, shaking his hand indifferently. In the end, Justin didn''t have the courage to say his name. It was impossible for him to come back and cooperate with him. Justin and Julius finally left with regret. All the bases of the first college of alidiya were checked. What''s more, the general shared the information with the first college of Iridia. This matter is regarded as a betrayal of military information in the army. But Justin and Julius are both extraordinary. They have the right to make some decisions, but they don''t have to think too much about selling military information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 In the wild, David is wearing custom-made exoskeleton armor, carrying a custom-made large caliber sniper gun behind his back and holding a second-class heavy axe in his hand. As his "heavy axe master" reached the perfect level, he also used close combat to solve the Zerg more and more. Today, the "thunder snake modified ship" did not follow, because the "snake modified ship" has become David''s identity symbol. As long as the "snake modified ship" is present, it means that David is nearby. David has been conscious of this since his last unpleasant encounter with two military men. The target of the "thunder snake refitted ship" is too big. As long as it leaves the Academy base, it is inevitable that it will be discovered by the military. David didn''t want to have a conflict with the military, so he deliberately avoided it. Of course, after the failure of Justin and Julius to threaten the base of aridia first college last time, alidia first college reported the matter to the College Alliance. The College Alliance is a consortium of colleges and represents the interests of all the top colleges. As the top colleges are in different star regions, the conflicts of interests between them are not big, so they are more united. The Academy alliance protested to the military in the theater, and the military in the theater also symbolically punished the two military officers for being extraordinary in salary and warning. Everyone knows that the salary penalty is not a punishment at all for the two military extraordinary, but the warning is different. The warning needs to be recorded in the file, which is related to the military''s extraordinary evaluation, and the evaluation is equivalent to the supply of resources. By warning punishment, the two military extraordinary resources will be reduced by part. This also led to some extraordinary reactions from the two military forces, implicating the first college of aridia. David didn''t take it lightly because he was already a "master of heavy axe". He knew that no second level Zerg could be underestimated. His "silent stealth technique" was turned on and his feet did not make a sound when he stepped on the sand and stone ground. Not far in front of him, a second-class Zerg, the hard rock beetle, was devouring the first-class Zerg''s body. Because the body was so dilapidated, he could only roughly judge the level of the body, and could not tell the type of the body at all. The beetle bites off a large piece of food and then looks around. Although it is a second-class Zerg, it should be very vigilant. David''s position is behind the rock beetle. Because of the ability of "sniper master" to hide his breath, even if the "rock beetle" is very alert, as long as he has no eyes to see him, he can''t find his existence. The closer he was to the beetle, the more slowly David slowed down. At a distance of 10 meters, the beetle finally felt that it was wrong. If David doesn''t move, it''s still possible for the rock beetle to find him, but his moving skill is so silent that he can''t hide the second level Zerg at close range. At the same time, the huge body drives the sand and stone flying on the ground, making the area around it all fly away, so that it can''t see clearly. This "hard rock beetle" is obviously intelligent. It knows that it is not easy to be so close to its enemy. So it uses the moment of turning around to prevent the enemy from locking it. Unfortunately, the enemy of the rock beetle was not targeted by his eyes. When David turned around, he approached the rock beetle five meters away. The mental line is automatically connected to the body of the beetle, and it is also its vital heart. David''s body seems to be integrated with the second class heavy axe in his hand, which is driven forward by the second class heavy axe, and the speed is even faster than lightning. During the flying sand and stone, the eyesight of the beetle was also affected. It felt a figure approaching, and instinctively attacked, but it mistakenly estimated the speed of its body approaching, and its forelimbs pierced into the air. At the same time, there is a gap between the two beetles. This kind of interval is very difficult to grasp, which requires anticipation and familiarity with the beetle. However, the spirit of "master of heavy axe" is to guide the second grade heavy axe to directly attack this gap, which is also the biggest defense loophole in the "hard rock beetle" at this time. In fact, it is very difficult for other masters of heavy axe to replicate David''s attack. Because the spirit line is based on the knowledge reserves and combat experience of the "heavy axe master" himself, and is not a rootless source. In terms of combat experience, David absorbed combat related knowledge globes before and after. In each light sphere of combat knowledge, there are fighting experiences of his former master. These fighting experiences add up to much more than those of any "heavy axe master". With David''s real combat power, it''s easy to kill a rock beetle, but what he''s testing now is his "master of heavy axe.".This new way of fighting needs to be honed to become more and more familiar, and eventually become the instinct of the body. The heart of the beetle was cut open, and its vitality was lost. The shadow servant flew by as usual to absorb the soul of the beetle. David put the body of the rock beetle on his body, and then he soared into the air and flew towards the college base. On the way, he received a message from master Leo. "Master David, are you free now? If you can, go to this location. There''s a call for help from Corton''s group A! " The message from master Leo was not an order, it was just a request. Although master Leo is a tutor, David''s identity is relatively special. Master Leo is arranged by the college to help David in the base. Only because David grows too fast, master Leo has been unable to perform his duties. However, master Leo and David are very close. When the tutor in charge of the safety of the college found out that the Corton group had sent for help, he immediately asked master Leo to contact David for rescue. The reason for contacting David is that David is outside the safe area and has the ability to fly, so he can arrive at the scene quickly. On the other hand, because the combat power of the team is not weak, the general rescue team will not be sure if they can send out a distress signal. "Yes, I''ll be right there!" David knew cotton. He was a very good man, and he was one of the few students he knew in the college base. So when he received the news from master Leo, he immediately replied. David turns in the air and throws the body to the ground. Although the body of the second level Zerg is important, it is not as important as the life of his classmates. Suddenly accelerating in the air, the short wings behind the jet of energy, his shadow into a light shadow. Five minutes later, he reached the location where cotton sent back the distress signal. There is no battle here, but there are still traces of fighting on the ground, as well as the body of a "golden claw beetle". It seems that the Beetle team of cotton fought with this "golden claw bug". But even though the beetle is a second-class Zerg, it is unlikely to threaten the Beetle team in cotton. We should know that every member of the Corton group is a high-level beetle, and even the weapons are all second-class weapons, which can be regarded as elite students in the first college base of alidia. Such a group is in danger, and it can not be completely destroyed in a short time. There will always be group members escaping. Until now, there was no news from the college base, indicating that there was no new news from the Corton group A. Although there is no sign of the Corton group here, David knows that something must have happened to the team. The body of a "golden claw beetle" is a good harvest for the Corton Beetle team. It is impossible to leave it here at will. They are different from David. David can throw away a second level Zerg corpse at will, because it is very easy for David to kill a second level Zerg. However, the Corton group needs the efforts of the whole group. Their combat consumption and survival in the college base need the spoils to repay. Giving up the spoils is not what the group A will do. "Master Leo, I''ve come to the call for help. There''s no Corton group. I''m going to find them and get back to you." David uses the identity bracelet to connect with master Leo. "Master David, many strong men have come to the guardian star recently. The reason why they come here is unknown. You should be careful!" Master Leo warned in a deep voice. "I see!" David replied, and then he closed the identity bracelet. "Xiaobai, I need your help!" David connects Xiaobai with his spirit. Xiaobai twists in his exoskeleton armor and then emerges from the open channel in the exoskeleton armor. It sniffs the air for a few moments to capture the human breath that was here a short time ago. "Seven people have appeared here?" When David heard Xiaobai''s report, he was surprised. There were only six members in the coton group, and it was needless to say that the seventh person was related to the disappearance of the team. "Find them!" The cold light flashed in David''s eyes. He was sheltered by the college and shared weal and woe with the college. This is the wild. The breath is very clear. Xiaobai leads David in a direction without any trouble. I didn''t go too far. It was only three kilometers away. Xiaobai stopped. Xiaobai didn''t get close to it directly because Xiaobai was afraid of one of the breath. David looks at a cave 500 meters away. This kind of cave can be seen everywhere in this area, mostly left over by Zerg. Many species of Zerg have a hobby of burrowing, especially some larvae live under the ground. When they are ready to mature, they will break the ground and leave some holes in the ground. The cave in front of us is left by a larger Zerg. Xiaobai means that the seven breath are all in the cave."Ah Just as David was about to hide his breath, he heard a scream from the cave. It seems that someone is being tortured, otherwise they would not make such a sound. "It''s Manuel''s voice!" Although the scream made the voice lose its true, David recognized that it was the voice of Manuel, the big shield of the Corton group. Because Xiaobai is afraid of the breath inside, according to David''s understanding of Xiaobai, the seventh person in the cave should be a transcendent. If it was before, David faced with an extraordinary, his first idea was to prepare the customized super large caliber sniper gun behind his back, so as to snipe extraordinary from a long distance. As long as the attack is sudden, combined with the power of three-level sniper bullets, you may be lucky enough to kill one shot, or at worst, you can get some damage to the extraordinary, which will affect the combat effectiveness. But if David is here waiting for the extraordinary to come out, the members of the Corton Beetle team will not be able to survive. It can be imagined that an extraordinary person has captured six students from alidia first college. It is impossible for them to survive. Once six students return to the college base alive, they will become the wanted targets of alidia first college. With the attitude of the academic alliance to the aggressive enemy, even the extraordinary can not escape the long-term pursuit. So David decided to get close to him. He thought, and the shadow servant took the second class heavy axe back to the space ring, and the third grade heavy axe appeared in his hand. David can''t be careless to deal with an extraordinary person at close quarters. The third level heavy axe can break through the extraordinary defense. Keep your feet down. David carefully approaches the cave. There''s a sound coming from inside. "Come on, anyone in the college who has recently got a luminous crystal will tell you what you know, and you can live, otherwise I will torture you slowly!" There was no emotion in the voice. When David heard this, he was stunned. He was asking, "pregnant stone." but how did the news of "pregnant crystal" get out? The reason why the news of "pregnant crystal" was spread was that Justin and Julius were extraordinary. After confirming that the "pregnant crystal" finally appeared at the base of alidiya first college, they could not do anything about it. Even the military in the war zone did not dare to deal with the first college openly. If it goes on like this, Justin and Julius will really stay on the guardian planet and have no right to live without profit every day. Unless they leave the military, they will get great benefits from the military. It is impossible for them to return these benefits to leave the military. Military extraordinary is not so easy to leave, the number of military extraordinary is very large, especially there are extraordinary law enforcement departments with strong combat power to deal with crimes. So Justin''s and Julius''s choice of revenge was to spread the news that the "pregnant crystal" had appeared at the base of the first college of alidia. No matter whether people believe this news or not, there will always be people interested in the treasure of "pregnant crystal". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Although alidia I college is very strong, with the extraordinary security of its president, lake, and the assistance of four extraordinary people, it is enough to make alidia No.1 college stronger than many other forces in terms of top combat effectiveness. However, money and silk are moving people''s hearts. The value of a "pregnant stone" is enough to make many people excited. This is related to huge interests, even the big forces will be moved by it. Of course, these big forces didn''t make the first move, but some independent travelers came to the guardian star first. Now, the big forces still keep a wait-and-see attitude. Mclur is a maverick. He got the information from the intelligence organization. After getting the news, he came to the guardian star immediately. Mclur''s extraordinary actions are very direct compared with those who are resourceful. He decided to attack the students of the first college of alidia. The students are very simple and do not have much experience. As long as they grasp the students and extort confessions, they will always get some clues. With this in mind, mclur captured the Corton group. In the whole process of the attack, the Corton group only came and sent a distress signal to the college base through the face armor, and there was no other resistance capacity. Mclur superhuman connected six beetles together and dragged them into the cave, where he was going to extort confessions by torture. David has come to the outside of the cave. The shadow attendant enters the cave first. Through the shadow waiter''s eyes, David saw the members of the Corton group. All of them were seriously wounded by Michael van, but they were all wounded by Jiashi. Their exoskeleton armor was thrown aside, and the second-class weapons were also thrown in the same place as the exoskeleton armor. Without the exoskeleton armor, they were seriously injured and even had difficulty in strenuous activities. Mclur is standing on Manuel''s leg with one foot, where there is a bleeding wound. With mclur''s extraordinary foot force, the muscle tissue inside the wound skin is clearly visible. The pain twisted Manuel''s face, and he was hoarse now. "Let him go, we don''t know the crystal of light!" Curton''s legs were cut and twisted, he cried out. "Then you are useless?" Mclur asked in a cool and extraordinary way. For a moment, cotton didn''t know what to say. If he knew that he didn''t know, then death was waiting for them. His hesitation made mclur think they knew something, and forced his feet again to make Manuel scream again. After seeing everything in the cave, David didn''t wait any longer. He opened his mouth. The "high frequency sound wave" was activated, and a "high frequency sound wave" was sent into the cave. The main goal of this "high frequency sound wave" is that mclur is extraordinary. At the same time, the "high frequency sound wave" is surging in the cave, which also has some influence on the six students. Mclur feels a strange wave in his ear. Then his mind is dizzy. In a moment, the "extraordinary armor" covers his body. At the same time, he mobilizes his extraordinary power to isolate the strange wave. The whole process lasted only half a second. "High frequency sound wave" is very strange, but it has little effect on the extraordinary. If David uses "high frequency sound wave" in the course of fighting, he can use "high frequency sound wave" at such a distance. He has no chance to take advantage of mclur''s extraordinary vertigo moment. It''s just that David doesn''t want to influence mclur''s transcendence through "high-frequency sound wave", but uses "high-frequency sound wave" to make six students a coma. The six students were injured, and without the protection of exoskeleton armor, "high frequency sound" made them all fall into a coma. At this time, David walked into the cave with a third class heavy axe. The cave space was not big. After he walked in, the extraordinary distance between him and mclur was only a few meters. "The first college of alidia is really rich. A beetle can have a three-level axe!" Seeing David, mclur''s eyes immediately fixed on the third class heavy axe and said in a deep voice. There is no need to say much about the admiration in mclur''s extraordinary heart. As a transcendent, he does a lot of dirty things that he is not willing to put down his stature and do in order to get more resources. Even if mclur did a lot of things, he just got the third grade "extraordinary armor" and a third level sword. Mclur also uses the heavy axe, but he has not been able to get a third class heavy axe, even he did not expect to get a third class heavy axe. Because the third grade heavy axe is too expensive, which is not what he dare to imagine. But in front of him, a oracle was carrying a heavy axe of grade three. How could he not envy him. At the same time, he was very happy. If he held a heavy axe of level three, he would give it to him.David looked at mclur''s extraordinary. After he came in, his eyes had been staring at the third class heavy axe. This kind of mind can become extraordinary. It''s really incomprehensible. David is ready to attack and tries to get closer to mclur. He needs to be within five meters. "Boy, for the sake of sending this heavy axe of level three, I''ll leave you with a whole body!" Mclur said with a laugh. At the same time, he grabbed the third level heavy axe in David''s hand, and wanted to take the third level heavy axe as his own. The distance between mclur and David was shortened by the extraordinary movement of mclur. When the distance between them was still five meters, David moved. "Extreme speed", "power overlap", "power shock" and "strength enhancement" are all activated by him. At a distance of five meters, David''s spiritual line is connected to mclur''s extraordinary body. This spiritual line is through hidden killing intention and spirit, so mclur is extraordinary and does not feel the danger at all. Mclur has always thought that David is a reckless student, even in the face of extraordinary dare to stand up. In his opinion, it is with his special sound wave ability that David dares to be so fearless. The special sound wave ability can only be taken by surprise. At this time, mclur''s extraordinary power has been used to protect his ears. David''s ability to use "high frequency sound" can''t affect mclur''s extraordinary ability. The spirit line is aimed at mclur''s extraordinary neck, and then David''s third grade heavy axe is cut out. "Extreme speed" doubled David''s speed. The third class heavy axe accelerated along the spirit line of five meters. In the process of splitting, the speed doubled. This double acceleration makes it almost impossible to see the body of the third class heavy axe when splitting. Mclur extraordinary found that the situation is not right, the third class heavy axe has arrived. It''s too late to dodge at this time. The only thing mclur can do is to use his secret skill "energy armor". This makes a piece of armor transformed from extraordinary power appear in front of his neck, which is just in front of the heavy axe of level 3. This "energy armor" is mclur''s extraordinary ability to protect his life. His unique ability to complete tasks many times and survive many times is the function of this secret skill. The effect of "energy armor" is to use extraordinary force to condense a piece of extraordinary force armor with special structure. The condensation of this armor is extremely difficult. After decades of hard work, mclur''s supernatural has only condensed a palm sized "energy armor.". If you really want to condense the whole body''s "energy armor", mclur''s extraordinary ability may not be completed in his whole life. But even a palm sized "energy armor" allows mclur to turn the corner in the most dangerous situation. David''s third grade heavy axe hit mclur''s extraordinary neck, but when he was a millimeter away from the "extraordinary armor", he was blocked by "energy armor". Of course, "energy armor" can''t really block the attack of level 3 heavy axe. David''s strength is also at the top level of armour, which is strengthened by "strength enhancement". With the powerful impact of level 3 heavy axe, the "energy armor" is split. Mclur has no time to love the damage of "energy armor". This "energy armor" is not from nothing, it needs to be refined for a long time. Usually, this "energy armor" is in front of mclur''s extraordinary heart. When in danger, it can appear anywhere in the body. When the "energy armor" is damaged, then the long-term refining process will end. It needs to repair the "energy armor" before it can continue. Although the "energy armor" was split, it was not without David''s cost. The strength of the level 3 heavy axe was greatly weakened by the "energy armor", which made the level 3 heavy axe unable to use the remaining impact force to break through the defense of level 3 "extraordinary armor". Mclur is confident that he won''t be hurt, but he doesn''t think of what David has. When the third level heavy axe fell on mclur''s extraordinary neck, "extraordinary armor" blocked the third level heavy axe. After that, the same strength appeared again on the third level heavy axe, which made the third level heavy axe equal to splitting the third level "extraordinary armor" with all one''s strength. "Extraordinary armor" made a tearing sound, and the third grade heavy axe cut into mclur''s neck. Mclur felt that his life was under extreme threat. The evil spirit in his heart made him want to die with David, but when he wanted to fight back, he felt a strange shock force coming from the third class heavy axe. If this concussion force is in normal times, he only needs a tenth of a second to drive it out. But now it is not the same. The shock force has become the last straw to crush mclur''s extraordinary life. His hands can''t be lifted, and the third class heavy axe completely cuts his neck."No! How could I die like this Mclur wants to scream, but his neck is split, and his voice can only be heard in his head, but not made. Mclur is extraordinary and unwilling. He doesn''t use his full strength. He did not use extraordinary power to increase his speed, he did not use extraordinary power, he did not even know the name of the oracle in front of him. Mclur''s extraordinary unwillingness was revealed in his eyes, but David had no idea of answering questions. After giving the "master of the heavy axe" a full blow, David''s body quickly separated from mclur. He didn''t want to be attacked by some secret skill after winning the absolute victory. David has his own way of judging whether his opponent is dead or not, and that is the shadow service''s action. The light in mclur''s extraordinary eyes disappeared. In the dark, he seemed to hear a cheer and see a shadow coming at him. David felt the relief from the shadow boy. He knew mclur was dead. David can''t help but look at his third class heavy axe. This is the first time that he has killed an extraordinary man through his own combat power in the face-to-face process. Although the extraordinary has not yet come to show his own strength, although it has a surprising effect on David, although David also used a variety of talents that should not have appeared in the same person. But the result of killing an extraordinary man is real. In the face-to-face battle, without the help of others, David survived and mclur died. But David didn''t have much pride, and he knew how lucky he was this time. He turned on almost all of the attacking talents, which broke through mclur''s extraordinary defense and hurt mclur''s extraordinary body. In this process, as long as David has a trace of carelessness, less activation of any talent ability, the consequences may be his own heavy damage, or even lose both situations. David stepped forward and removed the space wristband from mclur''s extraordinary wrist. Then he removed the "extraordinary armor" from the neck of mclur and put it into the space wrist guard. "Master Leo, I have found them. They are seriously injured and need to be picked up by the academy!" David reports back to master Leo. "Master David, the Academy will send the spaceship immediately. You will wait there for a moment." Master Leo was overjoyed. As long as six students do not die, it is the best result. Although these six students are not as talented as David, they are also in the forefront of the college''s many talents. Each of them is the hope of the college. "And, please come here with Kenny. He''ll take care of something." David did not say that mclur was killed by him, but asked Kenny to come. Master Leo didn''t hesitate. After breaking the contact, he immediately contacted Kenny extraordinary. He knew very well that if he could ask Kenny to go there, it means that when it comes to transcendence, he dare not be slighted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Half an hour later, a medical ship with the hallmark of the first college of Iridia arrived at the top of the cave. David walked out of the cave, waved to the ship, and the medical ship dropped to one side. Kenny was the first to jump off the ship and was relieved to see that David was not injured. Although master Leo reported to him that David was ok, how could he not know the purpose of David''s coming. "David, what''s going on?" Kenny came up to David and asked. "I''ve got a student from the coton group who''s been arrested by me!" David replied, pointing to the cave behind him. "It''s bad luck to be extraordinary!" Kenny said with a smile. He wants to come, the strength is weaker some extraordinary, when meeting David this sniper master, the possibility of being directly sniped is very big. The extraordinary in the cave should have been sniped. Kenny wants to see the unlucky extraordinary earlier. At this time, more than 20 medical personnel wearing exoskeleton armor, who came down from the medical spaceship, followed David and Kenny with all kinds of emergency equipment. Kenny looks strange when he enters the cave, because he can see the environment of the cave, but it is not conducive to sniping at all. It is impossible to achieve the goal of sniping outside the cave. In this environment, how does David kill this extraordinary? Kenny extraordinary doesn''t think that David has talked big. There are so many extraordinary people in David''s hands that it''s nothing to add to David''s reputation. "Take them to the spaceship and start treatment immediately!" Kenny extraordinary saw six students who fell unconscious on the ground. Although they looked miserable, their breath was stable, and their bodies did not lack any parts. At most, they were just fractures. For this kind of injury, it was easy to treat. He immediately told the medical staff who came after him. More than 20 medical professionals quickly came forward and lifted six students out of the cave with a single stand. Kenny extraordinary came to mclur''s extraordinary side and squatted down to look at it. The face of this extraordinary was very strange. It should not have anything to do with the guardian star or the airy region, otherwise he would not be so strange. There are not a lot of supernatural beings in the interstellar Federation, and Kenny''s transcendence cannot be fully understood. Kenny extraordinary saw mclur''s "extraordinary armor", weapons and space wristbands missing. He was not surprised. He turned on the scanning function with his identity bracelet and scanned mclur''s extraordinary face. Mclur''s extraordinary face is swept into the identity bracelet, which contains all the latest supernatural data of the interstellar Federation, which is registered with the Federation. As long as it''s not a mob, it''ll be in this extraordinary database. In the identity Bracelet above the roll, but it is more than 10 seconds, the face is fixed, it is McLure''s extraordinary face. At the bottom of the picture is the introduction of mclur extraordinary. In fact, we don''t need to see the introduction of mclur extraordinary. Kenny Superman only knows who mclur is when he sees the name. Mclur''s transcendence is notorious in the supernatural world. He has no extraordinary consciousness at all. He can do a lot of ordinary extraordinary things for the sake of interests. Because mclur was involved in at least 30 kidnappings and extortion incidents, more than 50 ordinary citizens were killed in his hands. The federal government wanted him, and even some of the victims'' families offered him a reward. This is different from David''s situation. David is very careful every time he acts, because he has special ability, and there is no trace and evidence left for each revenge. Even if someone suspects David, he can''t be wanted without proof. However, mclur is extremely arrogant. Of course, he also has arrogant capital. The federal wanted has little effect on the extraordinary, which is also related to the secret whereabouts of mclur. It is impossible for the federal department to send a large number of personnel to hunt down mclur extraordinary for an ordinary case. If we want to capture one extraordinary person, we need to use at least two extraordinary people. Kenny Superman heard about mclur''s extraordinary deeds because he had committed a crime in the airy region. When he was wanted by alidia, he successfully left alidia. At that time, the government even planned to ask the college for help, but when the college wanted to hunt down mclur, he could not be found. Kenny Marvel also found mclur''s fatal wound, a wound in his neck. Kenny could see at a glance that this was an axe seal. He also heard that David had inherited the skill of chopping spirit and heavy axe, and successfully mastered it on the spot. He became a "master of heavy axe". It''s just that there hasn''t been a "heavy axe master" in the first college of alidia for a long time. It''s just a legend that the "heavy axe master" has the ability to kill the extraordinary. Kenny extraordinary did not expect that the legend actually appeared in front of his eyes. "David, you''re a little bit adventurous. This is mclur. He''s not weak." Kenny turned his head, not praising David, but in a tone of blame.In Kenny''s view, mclur''s extraordinary life and death, even the death of six geniuses, are not as important as David''s life. As the only living "heavy axe master" of alidia first college for so many years, David is an important guarantee for the inheritance of the "soul chopping and heavy axe skill". Once David dies, it is likely that the "soul chopping and heavy axe skill" of alidia first college, which has only four opportunities for enlightenment, will probably be lost in the hands of their generation. "I saw that he was about to kill the members of the Corton group, and I didn''t resist it!" David explained helplessly. It''s not easy for him to say that he is confident and dare to face the extraordinary. To tell the truth, it is too risky for him to fight with mclur face-to-face without knowing his extraordinary strength. "You''re lucky. Maybe mclur is too careless. Next time you won''t have such good luck. Don''t underestimate extraordinary!" Kenny said. "I''ll pay attention later!" David answered. "Thank you very much this time. Only you can have the ability to trace mclur. Otherwise, our college will suffer a big loss and we can''t find the murderer!" Mclur extraordinary said, a fierce look at mclur extraordinary body. With mclur''s extraordinary means, the six students had no chance to survive. Even if the bodies of six students were found in alidiya first college, it is impossible to know who killed them, let alone that human corpses are difficult to survive for more than an hour in the wild. The biggest possibility is that the coton group will become missing students. "I heard mclur''s extraordinary words. He seems to come for the sake of" pregnant stone " David thought of what mclur had said at the time and said to Kenny extraordinary. "What?" As soon as Kenny''s extraordinary face changed, he immediately waved to David, opened his identity bracelet and entered information. After a minute, Kenny looked up, his face full of anger. "Damn it, Justin and Julius should have killed them at that time for daring to use this method against our college!" Kenny said in a voice of extraordinary anger. Just now he contacted Brennan intelligence officer of the intelligence department. Brennan intelligence officer exchanged information with some forces through the relationship between the academy and soon found out that someone had released the news that "pregnant crystal" was in the base of the first college of alidia. Only two groups of people knew the news. One was Justin and Julius, and the other was the three extraordinary and David of the college. This kind of news can''t be leaked by the three extraordinary and David himself, so the only possibility is that Justin and Julius are extraordinary. Think of the day Kenny extraordinary will Justin extraordinary and Julius extraordinary two military extraordinary so embarrassed, after the other party revenge is very likely. "Kenny is extraordinary. Need to kill them?" David asked, looking up. Kenny extraordinary heard David''s question, the brain suddenly surprised, he thought of David''s means. I don''t know how David did it, but every time David retaliated, no matter what kind of power his opponent was. "No, I''ll call principal lake and ask him to deal with it!" At the thought of this, Kenny extraordinary quickly shook his head. He did not dare to let David mess around on the guardian star. If David really retaliates and kills these two military extraordinary, once the incident becomes serious, it may affect David. After all, this is a war zone. Although the Ministry of education has some say on the guardian planet, the war zone is still dominated by the military. In particular, some special regulations can be applied in war zones. When there is great doubt, the military can act without evidence. In the war zone, if David dares to attack the military, the military will pursue it to the end for the sake of face. "David, there''s a lot of reward for mclur''s extraordinary performance. Take this body back!" Kenny said, grabbing mclur''s body. David didn''t fly on his own, and then got on the medical spaceship and returned to the Academy base. On the medical spaceship, six students, including cotton, have recovered. The remaining five students have been sent to the gene repair module, where they are treated with gene repair fluid. Cotton didn''t immediately go into the gene repair module. He was doggedly waiting for David. When he came to his senses, he heard the college''s medical Oracle say that it was David who saved them. "Master David, thank you for saving us again!" Cotton''s look at David was extremely grateful. Cotton was very clear about the risks to be taken to rescue them from a supernatural. David didn''t have to take any risks. As long as he reported to the college, he was extraordinary to deal with it. However, when they were in the most dangerous situation, David saved them, and he didn''t know how to repay them. "Don''t be so polite, cotton. We are friends. If you are in trouble, I will certainly save you!" David said it firmly and naturally, and he said to the paramedics on the side: "you send him in for treatment. His injury can''t be delayed any more."Cotton didn''t refuse again. He bowed to David deeply before entering the gene repair module with the help of medical oracle. When the spaceship arrived at the hangar of the Academy base, David and Kenny stepped out of the spaceship and saw Brennan intelligence officer waiting beside the spaceship, along with Dunbar and Beecher. "We''re in trouble!" Dunbar extraordinary did not wait for Brennan intelligence officer to speak, first said. "What''s the matter?" Kenny asked, not knowing what had happened. "Brennan just got some information. Let''s go to the conference room and listen to his report." Dunbar pointed to Brennan intelligence. "David, you come with me!" Kenny said, holding David as he was about to leave. The party came to the conference room, and Brennan intelligence opened the light curtain in the conference room. "According to the information from all sides of the guardian star, the guardian star has poured in five extraordinary and 136 top beetles in recent days. Among these people, there are mercenaries, independent walkers, and some immortals with bad reputation. This is still monitored. There should be many intruders who have not been monitored. Their target is our base!" Brennan is pointing to the data collection on the light screen. David saw the data from the military and various bases on the light screen. I don''t know how Brennan intelligence officer got the data, but these data show a lot of things. Here is the guardian star, the guardian star has few outsiders, the reason is that the guardian star is very special. The interests of the guardian star have been divided up for a long time. Each college has established its own academy base to obtain Zerg resources through hunting. A small number of people enter the guardian star to obtain some resources. Perhaps the colleges will turn a blind eye to it, but if there are too many people coming, they will definitely be warned by the colleges. If you don''t want to offend the hunters of these top colleges, they will choose other planets. This sudden influx of so many people, of course, is very abnormal. This coincides with the time when Justin and Julius were expelled from the base of the first college of alidia, which shows the purpose of these people. "Good. It''s a bully for alidia first college!" Kenny said in a deep voice. "Now the most important thing is to inform all students to return to the base and inform the rest of the base of this matter!" Beecher said to Kenny extraordinary. "That''s the same. We can''t let the students have any more accidents!" Kenny responded superbly and nodded. Immediately the college''s notice was sent out, and the students returned to the college one after another. Kenny extraordinary, on behalf of alidia I, briefed cardor college, volgo college and SRA combat academy about the current incident and the causes and consequences of the incident at the three colleges. At such a time, it is necessary for these allies to understand the whole story, and not to be surprised by the news of "pregnant crystal". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Kenny is extraordinary. I have something to report!" Master Leo rushed into the conference room and said to Kenny, the leader. "Say it Kenny extraordinary has just finished his contact with the colleges and is preparing to explain the results of the contact to several people present, when he sees master Leo coming in in in a hurry. "Two groups of students didn''t come back and their tutors couldn''t contact them either!" Master Leo reports. "No call back?" Kenny was surprised and asked aloud. Several people at the scene looked at each other in awe. What they were most worried about was that they were saved because they sent out a distress signal. However, some students with weaker strength did not even have the opportunity to send a signal. "No, we''re going to send someone to search for it!" Said master Leo, shaking his head. "You send people to search. You know that there are at least five extraordinary people hiding around this time. It''s too dangerous for you to search!" Kenny shook his head. He turned to David and said, "David, if you''re good at searching here, it''s up to you." "No problem, I''ll go at once!" David nodded. "I''ll go with you, Beecher and Dunbar will stay!" Kenny is extraordinary and certainly won''t let David risk himself, he decided. David wants to act alone, but Kenny is adamant that he doesn''t want to. David didn''t know that he was the baby of alidia first college, and Kenny was not going to let him take risks alone, especially when there were extraordinary threats around him. Master Leo takes David and Kenny to the dormitory of the missing student. Xiaobai probes into the dormitory and collects the breath. This time, David and Kenny were extraordinary because they needed to track the breath, so they couldn''t fly any more and had to walk on the ground. The small white plate on David''s custom-made exoskeleton armored arm, constantly guides David''s direction through the breath. Xiaobai first positioned one group of them, and the breath was obvious from the beginning of leaving the college base. After Xiaobai locked the breath, the extraordinary speed of David and Kenny was obviously accelerated. Although Kenny was at his side, David let the shadow boy fly 40 meters in the air and inspect the situation around him. This group of students did not leave too far away, ten kilometers out of the safe area, they tracked down a hillside. On the side of the hillside, the breath of Xiao Bai''s guidance stops there. "They are afraid of something wrong!" David looked at the debris on the ground and whispered. On the ground, there were fragments of exoskeleton armor, and some blood on it. There is no need to think about the corpse. It is lucky that some blood stains can be left in the places where the Zerg live. For example, the remains of exoskeleton armor can be left because this part of exoskeleton armor fragments are not worth taking away and eating. Zerg can convert almost all materials into their own energy, which is why as long as there are Zerg planets, it will be desolate. Plants and creatures on the planet will become food for Zerg, even minerals. "Can your Xiaobai find any other breath?" Kenny looked at the wreckage and asked in a loud voice. Kenny extraordinary''s anger in his heart is about to be suppressed. This is a challenge to alidia''s first college, which has not happened for many years. Every time it appears, the college will kill it. It is precisely because of the repeated stifling of provocation that the reputation of the first college of alidia is so far-reaching. David contacts Xiaobai with his spirit. Xiaobai''s head keeps moving up and down. "There are twelve human breath. According to the strength, there should be twelve beetles, and there are five first-class Zerg breath!" David praised Xiaobai with his spirit and turned to Kenny. "Twelve first class scholars, the students are not involved in the matter deeply. I''m afraid they can make a sneak attack!" Kenny extraordinary listen to David said, immediately analyze the process of the matter. The students of the college are different from those who fight outside all the year round. The students in the college are very wary of human beings. There are few killing students in the wild on the guardian star. The general students are not aware of the danger. Since they are not extraordinary, it is impossible for the six student beetles of the college to be killed instantly by the twelve warriors. Even if it is a face-to-face battle, it is really difficult to tell who wins or loses between the six student beetles and the twelve foreign warriors. We should know that every student in alidiya No.1 college is a genius. The group composed of these talents, especially the group that can walk out of the safe area with confidence, is strong enough to defend itself in front of the rest of the beetles. "Can you find out the position of the twelve warriors?" Kenny asked with a sense of killing. "No problem!" In fact, even if Kenny doesn''t mention it, David is going to find out the twelve winners and avenge his college students. David contacted Xiaobai again, and then David ran quickly in one direction. Kenny''s "extraordinary armor" was also put on, and he had a third class axe in his hand. It was obvious that he wanted to kill people.The process of tracking was not smooth. Xiaobai''s perception could not be wrong. However, the breath of the twelve warriors turned suddenly. There were some traces on the ground and the breath of turning was obviously not in the same direction. "These beetles may be mercenaries who are out all the year round. This is an arrangement to prevent them from being tracked. Even experienced pursuers may be misled!" Kenny has no doubts about Xiaobai''s ability, he said to David after seeing the marks on the ground. "They can''t escape!" David said confidently. Kenny extraordinary of course believes in Xiaobai''s ability. Xiaobai''s ability is extraordinary. This extraordinary tracking ability is what any organization wants. As long as the breath is locked by Xiaobai, the target can''t stop and not be found in addition to running away. After ten minutes of tracking, the target was finally found. It was a small spaceship with two defense missile launchers on board, which was considered an armed spaceship. At the moment, outside the armed spaceship, twelve beetles are resting. Among them, some of them are playing with class II weapons and laughing triumphantly. "David, twelve targets, let''s fight together to see who can kill quickly!" Kenny said to David, looking at the twelve warriors not far ahead. Kenny could see that the second class weapon should be the weapon of the student beetle, and now it has become the trophy of these beetles. He didn''t think that the beetles were alive, or that they were doomed to be dead when they started killing the students of the first college of aridia. "I won and I want ten triple strength!" David looked at Kenny and made the bet without being polite. "I won. I want you to cook me ten meals!" Kenny said after that. Although there are only two people here, they don''t look at the twelve top warriors at all. The two looked at each other. The short wings behind David ejected energy. Kenny''s extraordinary spirit faintly fluctuated. Then they rushed out at the same time. They are about 200 meters away from the twelve top beetles, which is not a short distance for ordinary people, but under the extraordinary charge of David and Kenny, they are in front of them in a moment. "Enemy attack!" Of the twelve top beetles, two of them were in charge of standing guard. When they saw the two men coming, they immediately let out a cry. The sound startled the rest of the top beetles. When they saw the two men charging, they found that they had lost the opportunity to return to the spaceship and leave the air. Because the speed of the two people''s charge is too fast, especially to see one of them is wearing green "extraordinary armor". Before the spaceship speeds up, even if it takes off, it will be directly hit by this extraordinary. So in an instant, the twelve top warriors chose the most appropriate way. They formed two groups of warriors and set up two battle lines respectively. Among them, those who meet Kenny are full of determination because they are going to face an extraordinary one. "You just have to hold on for a while, and we will fight with you if we kill this Oracle!" "The other team leader knew the morale couldn''t be lost at the moment," he exclaimed. In his opinion, although it is impossible to defeat the extraordinary, it is not a problem for a group of top beetles to deal with one. Just after their two groups of top beetles finished the battle, Kenny extraordinary rushed to a group of top beetles first. Although David''s speed is not weak, even after the "extreme speed" is turned on, his speed is not as good as that of Kenny. Therefore, when both sides start at the same time, Kenny is one step ahead. Of course, with only 200 meters, the gap between David and Kenny is only five meters. Kenny''s three-level axe is simple and rough. It''s just a heavy chop. The big shield beetle with a big shield in front of him is divided into two from the center of his body. The second level shield, which can block the second level Zerg, is like paper paste in front of the third level heavy axe. It is separated from the big shield beetle together. Kenny extraordinary through the big shield beetle separated body, the blood is washed out by him. The rest of the group as if to see the gods and demons rush out of the hell, even the weapons in their hands are some can not grasp. These top warriors are very experienced in battle, but even if they are more experienced, they have never seen so powerful and extraordinary. "I''m Kenny, vice president of Aldia first college. You''re all going to die!" Kenny said in a deep voice. Because of its material, the third grade "extraordinary armor" will immediately roll away when blood is stained on it. Therefore, when Kenny extraordinary stands in the center of five top warriors, his whole body is shining green and his body is spotless. Just as Kenny spoke, David arrived. He didn''t take the third class weapon. He was just a second class axe. David also rushed to the big shield armour body, the spirit line is a step faster than him, connected to the big shield armor body.The second level axe was split along the spiritual line, while his body was gently twisted twice to avoid two attacks. The second level axe is swept through the edge of the shield in the hands of the big shield. It is not clear to the naked eye to sweep the shoulder of the shield. It cuts through the shoulder, and then takes back the second level heavy axe until the heart is split. The shield master of this big shield armor is not low, at least all are proficient in advanced level, but encountered "heavy axe master". Even if the big shield armor is correctly responded, the speed of the second level heavy axe has been calculated incorrectly. It is this calculation error that has lost the chance of defense for the shield armor. David''s second level axe, after killing the shield, had just taken back, and the new spiritual line was connected to the next heavy axe. David, directly against the body of the shield beetle, rushed toward the inside of the battle array, and the second level axe was split again. The heavy axe beetle showed great courage. He saw the big shield armor hit and killed him. He knew that he had met a strong enemy. So he intended to fight with his life. The axe of the axe in the hand of the axe was cut to David, and he ignored the second level heavy axe in David''s hand. However, he also wanted to pay for his calculation mistakes and pay for it with his life. David''s second class axe will be the leader of the axe with a speed several times faster than the axe armour. During this process, the other four top beetles were blocked from the body of the shield beetle and could not attack David. David took back the second level axe and the spirit line appeared again. This time, the line of spirit was the hammer armor before the body of the shield. Normally, there are large shield armor bodies in front of him. David''s sight is unable to see the state of the hammer armor. At this time, the most important attack is the rest of the armor. But the spiritual line directly chose the hammer armor, and David did not think much about it, because he believed in the judgment of the spiritual line. The battle is very simple because David has mastered the "cutting spirit and heavy axe technique". Any enemy, David can only deal with it by wielding a heavy axe. Even if the hammer armor that cannot be seen in the sight, David is following the spiritual line to wave the second class heavy axe, the hammer armor is also thinking of a hammer to blow the body of the big shield armor to expose David behind. The second level axe brings another illusion. The Warhammer armor just rises his mind to be alert, and his head is cut open. "Captain!" After killing three top armour, especially after the hammer, the other three top armour can not be shouted. The hammer, who was cut off his head, was the team leader, and immediately after being killed, the last three top armour lost morale. In this close combat, losing morale is very terrible. The three top beetles turned around and wanted to escape, but when they were no longer defending, David was faster than them. The three axes were split out in a row, and the fastest three top beetles fled only one step. For the "heavy axe master", it is a matter of chop if it is within five meters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 David killed six top beetles. When he turned to look at Kenny, Kenny was over. The end of the battle on both sides was almost in no order. Kenny extraordinary shot out to fight another group of six top beetles. If it wasn''t for a word in the middle, the battle might have ended faster. However, the speed of the end of the battle on David''s side also surprised Kenny extraordinary. Extraordinary has a natural advantage over the first prize, which lies in many aspects. Both speed and strength, or equipment, have great advantages, in this case, the fight against the Oracle is a random slaughter. However, David is only a warrior. When facing six warriors of the same level, he shows his terrible fighting power. Six warriors, and also a group of multi occupation balanced group, can play the combat effectiveness is not the sum of the six top warriors, but can double. David and Kenny looked at each other with a smile, and they didn''t mention the bet. They all admire each other''s quickness. The twelve top warriors are very important in any place, but they can only support a few seconds in front of them. "David, the master of heavy axe is really terrible!" Kenny is extraordinary. In fact, it''s much easier to fight than David. He has the spare time to check David''s fight. Kenny''s extraordinary main weapon is the heavy axe, so he is more intuitive about the ability of "master of heavy axe", which is as fast as lightning and accurate attack with accurate tracking and guidance, which makes him feel shocked. "Kenny is extraordinary, you let me David shook his head. He also heard what Kenny extraordinary said to the enemy during the battle and knew that Kenny extraordinary did not exert all his strength. Kenny is extraordinary, but he doesn''t think so. He is extraordinary and has a higher realm than David. Compared with David, melee is taking advantage. "This second class hammer should be a student''s!" Kenny extraordinary came to a body, from the body picked up a second class hammer said. It''s easy to see, because behind this dead top beetle, there is a second class hammer. A beetle seldom carries two weapons, let alone two of the same weapons. Jiashi is not extraordinary. Without space items, carrying more heavy weapons will only slow down their own speed. In the course of fierce fighting, even a moment''s delay may lead to different outcomes. David patted Xiaobai on his wrist and felt Xiaobai''s reaction. "Yes, this second class hammer belongs to students, and all three weapons are!" David found three more weapons from the body and said. "I''ll recycle all my gear and feed all their bodies to Zerg." Kenny put away a few weapons belonging to the students, and then put away a few second class weapons. He did not see the rest of the first class weapons and exoskeleton armor. David was on the armed spaceship and found that there were a lot of medicine and food on it. It seems that the team of twelve warriors had a lot of preparation before they came to guard the star. David easily cracked the operating system of the armed spaceship and checked the ship''s flight records. He found that the ship had no fixed base, and each docking point on the voyage record was rarely repeated. This should be a group of free mercenaries. They are not like the mercenary regiment, but they are more free to take on dark tasks without much scruple. "David, go to another group of students!" Kenny extraordinary watched the armed spaceship cracked and restarted. There was no accident. What he wanted most now was to find another group of students, he walked into the armed spaceship and said. David is able to crack the operating system of armed spaceships, which is nothing. If David does not have these means, it will be strange. The armed ship was launched and headed for the first Academy base in alidia. "Dunbar, this is Kenny. I''m returning in an armed spaceship. You''ve got someone to take over the ship. David and I need to move on!" During the flight, Kenny extraordinary to the base link. As the armed spaceship approached the Academy base, there were already several students who had mastered the craft''s driving skills. When David and Kenny left the ship, they took over the ship. Xiaobai once again looks for another group of student beetles outside the base. Kenny is obviously a little anxious, and has already killed six student beetles. Although it is said that there are death rates in the Academy bases of the guardian star, such murders are rare and can not be tolerated by the college. "Locked in!" David is also holding his breath, trying to speed up, so he has been opening the short wings behind the customized exoskeleton armor to increase his movement speed, so as to make Xiaobai find out more quickly. It goes without saying that Xiaobai''s ability sent a signal to David immediately after smelling the corresponding breath. After being locked in the breath, the next process is very easy. David and Kenny extraordinary are following the direction of the breath as fast as possible, and under the guidance of Xiaobai, they gallop towards the distance.About 100 kilometers away from the safe area, David pointed to a hill ahead. "Here it is?" Kenny looked at the small hill and found no trace. David came to a huge stone, and a trace of his mind entered the shadow servant''s body, and the shadow servant dived into the ground. The location of Xiaobai''s guide is here. There is no other trace on the surface here, only the stone seems to have been moved. The shadow attendant saw a cave in the ground. Six students were lying in the cave wearing exoskeleton armor. The life support system on the exoskeleton armor was on. The vital signs of the six students were normal. "Found it!" David kicks on the boulder, and it flies out. The boulder flew aside, revealing the hole in the ground below. Kenny extraordinary saw six students, quickly jumped down, began to check one by one. After checking the last student, he breathed a long sigh of relief. "These children''s hands and feet are broken, and there are traces of being tortured, but the other party should not want them to die, so they opened the life support system for them, and set up an automatic alarm 24 hours later, so that the college can find them!" Kenny turned to David. Although the six students were not in danger, Kenny did not thank the man who did it. The other side obviously knew the strength of alidia first college, so they chose to let six students survive when they killed six students. "David, see if you can find anything else!" Kenny asked in an extraordinary deep voice. "Good!" David then replied that he contacted Xiaobai with his spirit, and Xiaobai found a new breath, but his attitude towards this breath was somewhat different from that before. "It''s extraordinary, only one!" David combines Xiaobai''s feeling with his own judgment. "Let''s send these students back first, and then we''ll find out the extraordinary!" Kenny nodded. He carried a student behind his back and lifted a student in one hand. So did David. The weight of three students plus three exoskeleton armor was nothing to David and Kenny. They returned quickly. When they arrived at the base of the college, they were ready and took over the six students immediately. Kenny and David didn''t stop. They flew up into the air and flew toward the hills. "David, I''ll do it this time, and you''ll help!" Kenny told David on the way. With his confidence in Xiaobai, he did not worry that he would not be able to find the extraordinary position. He was just worried that David would go to the other party to fight for the extraordinary position just like last time. "No problem, it just depends on your heavy axe or my sniper gun!" David responded casually. David''s heart is also very angry, these people really think this is their hunting ground, randomly arrest college students. Although David has only been in alidia No.1 College for two months, the college has given him too much help. He also has a strong sense of identity with the college. Any provocation to the academy is something David can''t stand, so he doesn''t really want to be on the sidelines. Lancelot is the guardian of a peaceful planet. In the transcendence, it is better to be mixed. It is worshipped by the whole planet and has a large consortium. Normally speaking, Lancelot''s extraordinary life is complete, but he wants to leave more resources for future generations. Ordinary resources are relatively easy to obtain, but some special resources, especially those that can make future generations more likely to become extraordinary resources, can not be purchased with credit points. Lancelot got a message that the "pregnant crystal" appeared at the guardian planet''s Iridia first college base. For a long time, "pregnant crystal" has been listed in the exchange list of many super large organizations. It can be exchanged for many precious resources. Lancelot sneaked into the guardian star and didn''t tell anyone about his itinerary. The group of students, who were deterred on the spot by using special secret skills, were interrogated after being easily restrained. To his disappointment, the students did not provide any useful information. In the final killing of these students, Lancelot was extraordinary hesitant. He was very aware of the horror of alidia first college. He killed six students at a time, which was to keep fighting with alidia first college. At the same time, he didn''t have to worry that the six students would recognize him, because he hid his identity and didn''t let the students see his face. For him, killing six students would only increase the hatred with the first college of alidia, and it would have no other effect. Lancelot sits on the top of a small mountain peak, where he can see further distance and prevent being attacked here. He is very careful, this is the guardian star, not only may be chased by the first college of alidia, but also be targeted by Zerg.The first and second level Zerg are indifferent, but the third level Zerg is very troublesome. Lancelot has a strong fighting power, but he does not dare to fight with the third level Zerg alone. He took out the nutrition from the space wristband and poured it into his mouth. After years of pampering, he almost forgot the taste of sleeping in the open air. Lancelot shook his head and sighed about his changes. He had fought against Zerg in warstar and struggled on the death line. Now he is not used to taking a tube of nutrients, which really makes him sigh. When Lancelot was feeling extraordinary, he suddenly looked up and looked into the distance, where a green figure was flying near. "Extraordinary!" Lancelot extraordinary immediately alert up, here encountered extraordinary, he should always be vigilant. As the green figure drew closer and closer, Lancelot saw the face that was not covered by "extraordinary armor.". "Kenny is extraordinary!" Lancelot immediately recognized this extraordinary identity. It was Kenny extraordinary, vice president of aridia first college. Lancelot threw away the empty tube of nutrient in his hand, and his green light flashed. "Extraordinary armor" was already on his body, exposing his face as well. This is the basic etiquette of meeting in the wild, in order to identify each other''s identity. It is extremely dangerous to hide his identity completely. Of course, Kenny transcendence wants Lancelot to understand why he came to him. Lancelot rose into the air, hovering in the air waiting for Kenny to be extraordinary. Kenny extraordinary came to Lancelot''s extraordinary body. The scanning device on the "extraordinary armor" had been turned on for a long time. Lancelot''s extraordinary face was scanned into the identity bracelet, and the identity Bracelet quickly gave Lancelot''s extraordinary identity information. "Lancelot is extraordinary. Do you know why I came to you?" Kenny asked coldly in the air. Lancelot extraordinary originally wanted to say hello to Kenny extraordinary, but his heart was constantly turning, thinking why Kenny extraordinary came to find himself. He attacked and severely injured six students, but no one else was present at that time. It is impossible to know that he was responsible for the rescue of six students by alidia first college. Otherwise, how could he let go of the six students? It was because he had such confidence. "Kenny is extraordinary. I''m not hunting here. If this is the territory of aridia first college, I''ll quit immediately!" Lancelot decided to take a step back, he said with a smile. "If you dare to hurt my students, then you have to consider the consequences!" Kenny looked at Lancelot as he looked left and right and said in a deep voice. Lancelot''s extraordinary heart suddenly surprised, his face armor also covered his face, hands also had a third class sword, made a defensive posture. It''s no wonder that his reaction is so big that Kenny has been talking about something that he thought would not be exposed. Lancelot''s extraordinary action is to challenge the first college of alidia, and even to the College Alliance. Once the Academy alliance is wanted, his peaceful life will never return. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 After hearing Kenny''s extraordinary words, Lancelot''s heart was awe inspiring. Although he had not really made a move for many years, he believed in his fighting power. However, when Kenny''s weapon appeared in his extraordinary hands, his killing intention instantly subsided. Kenny''s level 3 heavy axe in his hands is more powerful than his level 3 sword. Although level 3 heavy axe and level 3 sword are not the only standard of combat effectiveness, the extraordinary people all know one thing: no one holding class 3 heavy weapons is weak. Because if you want to get level 3 heavy weapons, you have to fight with level 3 Zerg. This is not a fight twice, but a battle with level 3 Zerg for countless years. Only by killing Level 3 Zerg and accumulating Level 3 materials can you have a Class 3 heavy weapon. Of course, this is not to say that there is no other way to obtain class III heavy weapons, but most of them who possess class III heavy weapons depend on their own hands. "Kenny, wait a minute. Where did you hear that I hurt your students?" Lancelot asked in a loud voice as he made a defensive gesture. "You think nobody knows what you''re doing? I''ll let you die for the sake that you didn''t kill the students Kenny said with an extraordinary sneer. To tell you the truth, if Lancelot surrenders, Kenny extraordinary will give Lancelot a chance to survive. He read the materials, this Lancelot extraordinary as a guardian of extraordinary, but did not do anything evil, such extraordinary is just a moment of greed, but not to death. "Kenny is extraordinary. What evidence do you have? You and I are extraordinary. You have no right to convict me!" Lancelot extraordinary to see that Kenny extraordinary decided that it was him, so his attitude began to be tough. "This is the guardian star. There are no laws here, only rules. The rules here are made by our top colleges. I think it''s you, that''s you!" Kenny said in a deep voice. His words were stronger than Lancelot''s, and his momentum rose abruptly. Lancelot knew that he didn''t need to say anything more and could only win or lose by fighting, so he didn''t speak any more. His third grade sword was waving and ready to attack at any time. Three kilometers away, David has been looking through the sight. Kenny has always been in touch with him so that he can hear the conversation here. After Kenny extraordinary failed to ask Lancelot to surrender, David locked the sniper mirror on Lancelot extraordinary, and a third class sniper bullet was pressed into the gun chamber. This is not the first time that David has locked in the hidden breath of "master sniper", which makes Lancelot feel no danger at all. Not to mention Lancelot had no idea that there would be more terrible enemies attacking him at the moment, and his mind was fully engaged in the battle against Kenny extraordinary. Two extraordinary people are suspended in the air, their momentum is soaring, and an extraordinary battle is about to begin. All of a sudden, Lancelot felt Kenny''s extraordinary momentum. He knew that Kenny was ready to shoot, but when he was also ready to do it, his whole body felt a thrill. In the afterglow of Lancelot''s extraordinary eyes, he saw a green light so close to him that he wanted to react, but it was too late. Kenny is about to launch an attack, but he has no choice but to stop, because in front of him, Lancelot''s head directly exploded. David did not expect that the effect of sniping would be so good. Lancelot''s extraordinary mind was attracted by Kenny''s extraordinary spirit. Although he was in a combat state, his reaction was faster than usual, but he was hit by a blow because he found it was too late when he was sniped. "David, come and pick up your booty Kenny exclaimed, not in a good mood. Even before Kenny said this, David rushed over, not for the booty, but for Lancelot''s extraordinary soul. Before the Davids arrived, the shadow servant had absorbed Lancelot''s extraordinary soul. "Divide the spoils." David took a look at Lancelot''s extraordinary equipment. The head of the "extraordinary armor" was damaged, and the third grade sword was not so good. He did not know what was in it as far as the space wrist guard was concerned, but it was of little value to David, he said generously. "This is your booty. I will take the booty from the enemy I killed!" Kenny said with a wave of extraordinary impatience. David looked at Kenny''s extraordinary appearance. He thought that Kenny was the vice president of alidia first college. With the college''s wealth, he probably didn''t care about it. So he didn''t show any politeness. He skillfully stripped all the equipment on Lancelot''s body. Kenny looked at David''s skillful movements and shook his head. Perhaps only David among the Oracle would treat the extraordinary like this, and he would not be afraid of being extraordinary. This skillful action must not have less extraordinary equipment. After picking up Lancelot''s extraordinary equipment, David went to recover the warhead of the third class sniper."Let''s look around again, as long as the non academic beetles and extraordinary people appear in the nearby area, all of them will be killed, and none of them will be left behind!" Kenny extraordinary to see David put away the booty, this just said. "Good!" David nodded. Instead of pursuing after the event, it is better to pre empt all dangers in the bud. At this time, there was only one possibility that the oracle and the extraordinary who appeared near the base of the first college of alidiya came for the sake of "pregnant crystal", which was also the purpose of secretly attacking the personnel in and out of the college. The two men were flying in the air and began the inspection. It seems that because of their swagger in the air, the people who want to stay away from or hide themselves. Anyway, David and Kenny flew for an hour, but they inspected many places but found nothing. "Kenny is extraordinary. We can''t do it like this. We can go to the ground separately and keep a certain distance from each other. We can help at any time." David suggested. "That''s fine, but you can''t act rashly. You must call me when you encounter something extraordinary." Kenny extraordinary agreed, but still told. After landing on the ground, the two men were several kilometers apart and began to search again. David started the "silent stealth technique", and his breath was completely covered up. The whole person moved on the ground like a ghost. As long as he was not seen by his eyes, he could not be found by other senses. After searching for another 20 minutes, the first thing I found was the shadow attendant, who could see further targets in the air of 40 meters. It''s a small camp, because it uses camouflage patterns specially designed for the guardian stars, so it''s hard to find the camp account from the sky. The reason why the shadow servant discovered the existence of the camp was that a Oracle just came out of the camp, seemed to be arranging something, and then returned to the camp. It was for this reason that the shadow attendants paid attention to the observation of the camp area, which led to the discovery of the existence of the camp. Because he saw only one beetle, David is going to get closer to see if there is any, and then call Kenny Superman. Otherwise, just some beetles will let Kenny extraordinary come over, which will also affect Kenny''s search. The shadow stood forty meters in front of David, carefully exploring the way. Especially the place where the Oracle came out just now, the shadow waiter paid more attention to it. Sure enough, here David sees a hidden scanning state through the shadow attendant''s eyes. As long as there is life moving nearby, the instrument will alarm. The shadow attendant''s hand went through the shell of the instrument. This instrument was too ordinary for David to crack. The shadow master''s strength of two hundred grams was enough. In fact, this device can only be cracked by a shadow server, so it will not send out an alarm. In other ways, unless signal suppression is used, it can approach the instrument without being detected. It''s just that anyone has a signal suppression device with them. Even David, who has a bunch of space wristbands, doesn''t have it. The shadow attendant''s hand enters the instrument, selects a button, presses it gently, and the instrument loses its external scanning ability. David believes it will be available in the rest of the field, but he just needs to release this one to get close to the camp. When they arrived 20 meters away from the camp, they didn''t find David. They probably trusted the scanning instrument too much. The shadow guards also entered first. However, this time, the shadow guards felt a diaphragm. Although the shadow guards passed through the barriers, they also let David know that the camp was equipped with energy shields. To be able to install energy shield on the camp, the owner of the camp is not easy. The shadow attendants enter the camp, which is about 30 square meters in size, and is divided into two layers. The first thing the shadow attendants saw was the outer layer. In the outer layer, there were six warriors wearing exoskeleton armor. Each of them had a class II weapon in their hands, and their exoskeleton armor was also of the same type. We haven''t seen any models of exoskeleton armor, but David can be sure that they are all custom-made high-end products. This also shows that these six beetles are not ordinary beetles, but absolutely elite ones. Through the inner and outer partition, the shadow attendant saw a middle-aged man in a valuable uniform. There was no exoskeleton armor beside the middle-aged man. Although he didn''t feel the strength of his momentum, David was sure that he was extraordinary because he wore a space wrist guard on his wrist. David was hesitant, because the transcendence made him feel stressed. The pressure was a strange feeling. Because the middle-aged extraordinary did not release their own breath, this kind of pressure is the shadow minister''s spontaneous feeling to the middle-aged extraordinary. David does not know how strong the spirit of the shadow waiter is, but it is certain that the spirit of the shadow waiter must be many times stronger than that of David. For a long time, the souls of the enemies David killed were first absorbed by shadow attendants, and then a small number of them were absorbed by David, who did not know whether they were rewarded or not digested. From the beginning, the shadow service itself will be noticed by the other party when it appears near the strong. Now, it can not be found by anyone at all, and the change of shadow service can also be seen.Although the shadow service''s own strength is maintained at 200 grams, and the distance from David can''t exceed 40 meters, the shadow attendant is constantly growing stronger, which David is sure of. Just like in front of him, David feels that the middle-aged extraordinary is very strong. This is not the feeling of David himself, but the feeling of being a shadow servant. But David knows the strength of middle-aged extraordinary through this. As for the accuracy of the shadow waiter''s judgment, there is no need for David to worry about it. The shadow waiter has never made any mistakes. So David hesitated. Facing such an extraordinary person alone, David had no confidence. In addition, there is an energy shield outside the camp. The shadow guards can turn off the energy shield. However, once the energy shield is closed, it will be found by the middle-aged extraordinary and lose the advantage of sneak attack. David retreated cautiously. He gave up the sneak attack and slowly retreated 3000 meters away. After customizing a large caliber sniper gun on the rack, he turned on the contact channel on the face armor. "Kenny is extraordinary. I have a situation here!" David said through the channel. "Something extraordinary?" Kenny extraordinary as soon as he heard what David said, he immediately guessed that there was something extraordinary. For if David''s fighting power had been the Oracle alone, David would have taken care of it by himself. "Yes, this is his portrait!" David, through his consciousness, drew the middle-aged and extraordinary portrait on his face armor and said. "David, get away from there immediately. That''s Hess. He''s very powerful." Kenny extraordinary immediately reminded on the channel when he saw the portrait. Kenny Superman doesn''t know how David saw Hess'' extraordinary face without being discovered by Hess, but he can be sure that this is Hess extraordinary. David heard that Hess was extraordinary. He searched his brain and found no information about him. He connected to the college''s network on his manicure and typed in Hess extraordinary. Now David''s authority in the college is very large, although he is still a freshman, but in the network authority has been equal to extraordinary. So when he searched for Hess extraordinary, he directly entered into the extraordinary data, and soon got the results. Hess was extraordinary, the founder of the Hessian organization. The Hessian organization is a small organization with less than 200 people, but it has a strong destructive power, which has a great relationship with the fighting power of Hester himself. Hessian organization is the logistics of Hessian extraordinary, serving Hessian extraordinary. It also allows Hessian extraordinary not to worry too much when doing something. Hess extraordinary in the extraordinary combat power ranking is very high, only than the top college president''s combat power is some poor, than the ordinary college extraordinary on some. The most important thing is that Hess has a "quasi extraordinary weapon" in his hand. The effect of this "quasi extraordinary weapon" is not clear. Anyway, all the people who have really seen the power of the "quasi extraordinary weapon" are dead. David can''t help but be glad that he didn''t bump into it. He may be able to use surprise to defeat the other party in the ordinary extraordinary battle, but he has more heart than strength to deal with this extraordinary master. David finally knew why such a luxurious camp would come into being. The ability to wear camouflage is not enough, and the energy shield is not conducive to carry around. Even if it is put into the space wrist guard, it also needs to occupy a large position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 David waited for a while, Kenny extraordinary came, but Kenny extraordinary did not get close to David''s position, because he did not have the confidence that he would not be found near Hester extraordinary. The two met about five kilometers away from Hess. Kenny''s expression on his face was very tangled. He was very surprised that this level of transcendence appeared here, but he was not reconciled to letting each other go. "David, Hayes sneaked in here, probably because of the news of the pregnant crystal. I need to report to the headmaster. We can''t cope with such enemies!" Kenny extraordinary, although not willing to, but he is still rational decision. Although David''s long-range sniping and his own ability to attract the attention of Hess at close range may cause him to be injured, the danger is too great, especially for David. Once the failure, Kenny extraordinary himself has confidence to get rid of Hess extraordinary, but with David''s speed, it is very difficult to escape. "Why, there is no signal here!" Kenny looked down at his identity bracelet. But David turned his head and looked in the direction of the camp, and the shadow attendant above saw Hess rise from the camp and come towards them. David didn''t know how Hester found them, but he must have found them by his current trend. "David, you go first, I''ll stop him!" Kenny''s extraordinary moment of armour, with a third class heavy axe in his hand, said to David as he ascended into the air. "Be careful!" David didn''t refuse. It''s dangerous for Kenny to stay a moment longer at this time. The sooner he leaves, the earlier he can let Kenny leave. When the "extreme speed" is turned on, the short wings behind David emit energy, and his figure almost flies to the ground in the opposite direction. Although David has escaped, the shadow attendant has been paying close attention to Hess. There is a trace of purple in the green light of Hess''s "extraordinary armor", which indicates that there are grade 4 materials in his "extraordinary armor". Although it is not used much, it also makes his "extraordinary armor" beyond the ordinary "extraordinary armor" defense. The weapon in Hess''s hands is a third level Epee, which is the same kind of weapon that David had seen in the hands of two top college presidents, Lake extraordinary and Jonah extraordinary. David still remembers the white light patterns that appeared when the two principals used the "quasi extraordinary weapons". He began to worry about whether Kenny could escape. At this time, he regretted that he didn''t bring the "Raptor refitted ship" out. He had the shipborne weapons of the "Raptor modified ship". He didn''t need to be afraid of Hester''s extraordinary. Kenny stands in the air, his third class axe is held high above his head, and his momentum reaches its peak. As long as Hess is close to him, he will give a thunderbolt. Hess took a look at David, who was fleeing quickly. He didn''t go after him. He didn''t look at a oracle. Hess extraordinary looked at Kenny extraordinary, his eyes flashed a surprise, did not expect that he just came to the guardian star met alidia first college extraordinary. For the spread of the "pregnant crystal" fell on the first college base of alidia, Hess extraordinary use of his relationship to inquire. The reason why he finally decided to come was that he saw the military''s "stone skin worm" King''s inspection report. Among them, one of them was that he was often affected by the radiation of "pregnant crystal" and had a mutation. At the same time, Hess extraordinary also learned that the source of the news was Justin extraordinary and Julius extraordinary. Maybe the two military supernatants thought they were secret, but there were so many people involved in this matter, and they were the only ones who had made a feud with the first college of aridia. It is also because the news is from Justin extraordinary and Julius extraordinary, which also increases the credibility. Although Justin and Julius are not very good in character, their words are of high credibility. However, after a long time of searching for "pregnant stone", it is normal for them to obtain some clues. Others are afraid of the first college of alidia, but Hess extraordinary doesn''t care. His fighting power gives him great confidence. Although there is no way to defeat the president, Lake extraordinary is not easy to kill him. Few organizations are willing to provoke enemies like Hess. Hess extraordinary belongs to the group whose combat power is close to the top of the extraordinary. He has nothing to worry about himself. Once he is against Hess, he will wait for his endless revenge. "Kenny extraordinary, it''s just right for you to stay. I''m sure Laker will agree with you and alidia first college for" pregnant crystal stone. " Hess extraordinary fly to Kenny extraordinary near, light said. "Hess is extraordinary. We haven''t seen pregnant crystal in our college!" Kenny maintained his momentum, and he was still making the final effort to let Hayes go of his own accord, he explained. "In Lake''s hands!" Said Hess extraordinary, very sure. He has his own judgment, and according to the information he has received, he has also obtained the list of the most recently used portal through the first college of alidia.In that list, Lake extraordinary used the portal many times, especially the day after the stone skin worm king was killed, through which he returned to the Lycra Academy. According to Hess, all the actions of lake are too coincidental, but he thinks that there is no coincidence, only necessity. The only thing that can hide the energy fluctuation of "gestrite" is space objects, so the spearhead is directed at Lake extraordinary, the only one who uses the portal after this. Kenny Superman calculated the time and judged that David should be far away from here, and he didn''t want to explain anything to Hayes. "If you want to stay, I will fight!" Kenny''s three-level heavy axe in his extraordinary hands broke out in an instant with his suppressed momentum. Hess held the sword with both hands and blocked with a block. The third level heavy axe collided with the third level epee. Hesse''s extraordinary body swayed in the air, while Kenny extraordinary was shocked to fly backward. The power gap between the two sides was fully displayed. After shaking his body for a while, Hess Superman recovered quickly. His figure flashed toward Kenny Superman. Kenny Superman had not been able to stabilize his body at this time, so he could only use the third grade heavy axe to block in front of him. The weapons collided again, and Kenny fell to the ground like a stone. The difference of strength is particularly obvious in the face-to-face close combat. The gap between strength and speed has made Kenny extraordinary suffer a great loss in the two collisions. Kenny is also aware that there is a problem with his tactics. He should not fight against Hessian. If he is using a fight, he can stick to it for a longer time. Kenny to the whereabouts of Kenny extraordinary forced to spit out a mouthful of blood, he inspired the body''s final strength, looking at the chase down Hess extraordinary. Just as Hess was chasing Kenny''s figure, he saw that the third level Epee was about to be wielded again. Suddenly, a third level shield appeared in his left hand, which blocked his side. At the same time, a large caliber third class sniper bullet hit the third level shield, and behind this position is Hess extraordinary head. If it had not been for the sudden appearance of the third class shield, the super large caliber third class sniper bullet would have hit Hess extraordinary head. But it''s just that if Hester''s reaction is too fast. He didn''t notice the third level sniper bullet before it was fired, but after the launch, he found the abnormal fluctuation in the air, and he immediately took out the third level shield to block the sniper. If you want to say what weapon the sniper master is most restrained by, it must be the shield, especially the shield of the same level as the sniper bullet. Shield is the weapon that uses the most materials. Even the proportion axe and hammer are more than double. This is also an important reason for the scarcity of high-grade shields. This is the first time David has seen the third level shield in Hess''s hands. He has seen a lot of heavy weapons of level three before, but it is much smaller than this third level shield. The radian of the third level shield can minimize the impact force and disperse most of the force to the whole surface of the shield. The power that can be transmitted to the arm of the shield user is much smaller. However, because Hester was in the air, he also made his body roll in the air for two times. When he stabilized his body, he found that Kenny extraordinary took this opportunity to fly to the first college base of alidia. If it was a little further away from alidia first college base, he would still be confident of catching up with Kenny extraordinary who was injured, but he came here for the first college base of alidia, and he built his camp near the base of alidiya first college. Hess gave up Kenny, and his eyes turned to the other side, where the sniper shot. He sped up in an instant and flew to where the sniper shot. Hayes knew who the beetle had escaped before. It was David the sniper master, a top talent at the first college of alidia. The story of David has long been spread in the supernatural circle. Hess came to guard the planet. He knew about the first college of alidia and the details of David. If you lose the chance to seize Kenny''s extraordinary talent, it''s also good to seize David. I believe that with David''s talent, Laker will be willing to trade the pregnant stone. Kenny managed to hold back the pain. He flew at full speed and contacted David. "David, run away, who told you to do it!" He almost cried out. David''s importance to alidia first college is more important than Kenny himself, so Kenny doesn''t want David to be in danger even if he sacrifices himself. But Kenny extraordinary also does not want to waste David''s opportunity. If David is caught, he will immediately invite the principal, Lake extraordinary, to rescue David. Hess was very clear that David did not leave in this direction, because he did not see flying figure in the air.But he flew out of five kilometers, still did not see David''s figure, David seems to have disappeared out of thin air. "Can he still get out of the ground?" Hess extraordinary standing in the air looking at the ground muttered. He followed the trajectory of the sniper bullet again, and this time he slowed down and could sense any sound on the ground or underground. But until he returned to the position where he was sniped again, there was no clue, so David really disappeared. Hess was extraordinary, but he was teased by a oracle. Standing in the air for a moment, he turned and flew towards the camp. Hess extraordinary did not see that the shadow servant standing in the air three kilometers away was watching him. David is underground. He has the talent of "sneaking underground". He can sneak into the ground without any sound. In addition, the ability of "sniper master" to hide breath makes him avoid Hess'' extraordinary feeling. At 10 meters below the ground, David did not move. His "underground sneak" time was only one minute, which had already passed. In fact, he was trapped underground. The built-in life support system of custom exoskeleton armor provides David with the oxygen he needs to survive, so long as he doesn''t move, he doesn''t make a sound. A trace of David''s mind stops in the shadow servant''s body, watching Hess extraordinary looking nearby, finally reluctantly returns to the camp. Five minutes later, David regained his underground prowling talent. Instead of coming out of the ground, he continued to sneak underground toward the camp. One minute later, he was stuck in the ground again. After another five minutes, he recovered and continued to sneak. David is afraid to go to the ground and leave the ground at the moment, because he does not know how Hester found him and Kenny extraordinary. Without knowing the reason, he rashly comes out of the ground and is likely to be discovered by Hess. David is not a person who doesn''t fight back. He has enough confidence to find out why he was found out when he hides himself. As for the ability to hide himself on the ground, David thinks it''s hard to find out, and he also cracked the scanning equipment. How can he be found. After two sneaks, he came to the bottom of the camp, and the shadow servant entered the camp. In the camp, Hester was issuing orders. "Let the Hess start the engine and increase the scanning power. I don''t believe David will disappear out of thin air. He must have some special means to avoid it!" Hess ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, my Lord!" On the screen of light in front of Hess, a middle-aged man in captain''s uniform answered. "All the beetles will search within five kilometers and leave here in ten minutes!" Hess extraordinary continued to one side of the Oracle command. This time, it was not only the six warriors in the camp, but also the response from the curtain of light. David''s heart moved. The shadow servant went through the camp and came outside. He saw a hatch open and twelve warriors came down from the void about ten meters behind the camp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 It was not until now that David knew that there was still a spaceship here. Because the spaceship is in the stealth state, David does not know the model of the spaceship, but he knows that the vehicle that can be used by the powerful people like Hester is not an ordinary spaceship. This ship should be what Hess called the Hess. A total of three groups of beetles began to search in three directions. The scanning device on the exoskeleton armor cooperated with the scanning device on the spacecraft. Hester was very sure that as long as David was still hiding in this area, he would not be able to escape this kind of search. David had now dived below the Hess, which was bigger than he had ever imagined. It was a large spaceship. If he had chosen this direction to get close to the camp, he would have found the Hess first. David also knows why he and Kenny were discovered. There is the presence of the Hess. It is estimated that this place has always been under scanning. His own approach from the ground, coupled with his own hidden breath, is very unlikely to be found. However, Kenny was flying from the air, so it was easier to be found by the Hess scanning. Even if Kenny was very careful, he began to decline at a distance of five kilometers from the camp. Hess is a large spaceship, it has more space to accommodate larger scanning devices, can scan a longer distance, scanning intensity is much more powerful. The engine of the Hess started, and then a huge amount of energy was put into the scanning device. Then a strong energy fluctuation centered around the Hess and spread around. The scanning energy is not only in the air and the ground, but also 20 meters underground. It''s just that no matter how powerful the scanning of the Hess was, it didn''t occur to me that the only dead corner was David. The scanning device is very powerful, but because the scanning device is outward diffusion, it cannot scan the underground below itself. Of course, if it is in the sky, the scanning device can scan 360 degrees without dead angle, but on the ground, it can only use plane scanning, otherwise the rebound signal of the ground will affect the accuracy of scanning. There is another reason, that is, the energy consumption, which can enhance the scanning effect and make the scanning more accurate. The shadow attendant entered the cabin, found a terminal, and began to operate. David soon learned about the real performance of the ship. It was a customized warship, belonging to a large combat ship, with a large "intelligent core" unique to large warships, which was prohibited by the military. The computing power of the large-scale "intelligent core" is extremely amazing. At least David found the terminal through the shadow agent, but only cracked the user''s authority. He could not obtain the advanced authority of the Hess, let alone manipulate the Hess. David didn''t worry. He got out of the ground and came to the bottom of the Hess. As he moved, the shadow agent searched for traces of the large "intelligent core" in Hess. The location of the large "smart core" is not even shown on the map in the terminal, which is the most important equipment of the Hess. In addition, this is a large customized warship, and David''s master "spaceship maintenance" ability cannot be exerted. Fortunately, the shadow attendants can go through the bulkheads at will, and they can search the cabins quickly. After five minutes of searching, David saw a large "smart core" through the shadow attendant''s eyes in a sealed space. The large "intelligent core" itself is also a brain, but it is more special and more complex, and its volume is larger than that of the ordinary brain. Standing in front of the large-scale "intelligent core", the invisible finger constantly clicks on the screen, and orders are directly entered into the large-scale "intelligent core" noumenon. If it is not operated on the large-scale "intelligent core" ontology, even if David has the ability of electronic countermeasure master, he will not be able to break through the defense of large-scale "intelligent core" in a short time. This is the real core of the military, and its advanced technology is far from comparable to civilian intelligent systems. With the continuous fluctuation of the surface energy of the large "smart core", the large "smart core" is rapidly restarted. After the restart, the ownership of the large "smart core" has changed to David. David, standing below the Hess, breathed a long breath, and the Hess had a new owner. A hatch under the Hess opened and David stepped in. From here to the cockpit, a large "smart core" opened up an unimpeded channel, and David strode to the cockpit. In the cockpit, 20 crew members are busy with each other. It is not that the Hess does not have automatic pilot, but a large number of other equipment still need the crew''s operation. Just like this moment, the signals sent back by the scanning device need to be judged by these crew members. This is not space. It is suspicious to find anything in the emptiness. After years of fighting here, it is likely that there are scrap iron and other items buried underground, which will alarm the high-precision scanning device.When David walked into the cockpit, all the crew except the captain found him. "Who are you?" The captain looked puzzled when he saw David. He couldn''t remember who the oracle was, but the cockpit was forbidden to enter. David''s mouth is open under the mask, and the silent sound waves reverberate throughout the cockpit. The crew here are not without warriors, but they simply can''t resist the attack of "high frequency sound wave". The whole cockpit was quiet in an instant, and all the crew fell unconscious on the ground. "Full blast!" David ordered in a deep voice. Because the Hess engine was turned on before, and with David''s order, the large "smart core" immediately turned on the engine. Hess extraordinary, who was sitting in the camp, was waiting for the news, but neither the Hess scanning device nor the three groups of beetles had any harvest. He looked at the time and was about to leave. He was very dissatisfied with his subordinates. Just when Hester wanted to reprimand him for a few words, he suddenly felt a huge energy fluctuation. He quickly stepped out of the camp and saw that the huge hull of the Hess had risen to 500 meters. "Hess, what are you doing?" Asked Hess in a loud voice. But no one responded to him, and the Hess left faster. Hess is extraordinary, even if he is stupid, he knows that the Hess has been hijacked. It''s just that this is a large warship that he made at a huge cost. It''s even stronger than a large military warship, and it''s almost the flagship of a large military warship. We should know that the flagship of the military is the driver of the military fleet commander. It has stronger firepower, stronger defense and faster speed than ordinary warships. "All personnel of the Hess, please don''t walk in the passageway. Turn on the blockade mode in ten seconds. Anyone walking in the passage will be attacked by the security system as an intruder!" David broadcast the whole ship. In this moment, the Hess had already flown ten kilometers, and had long been free from Hessian''s extraordinary threat. On the Hess, because all the fighters had been sent out to look for David, the people left on the Hess were non fighters. The sudden take-off and the broadcast panicked the crew of the Hess. However, as the countdown sounded on the whole ship''s radio, all the crew ran to the cabin and did not dare to stay outside. After stabilizing the crew of the Hess, David looks at Hester, who is chasing the Hess. Hess is a spaceship named after Hess extraordinary. Once hijacked by others, Hess Superman will not be able to look up in front of the rest of the supernatural. In particular, he is such a strong and extraordinary, which will become the object of ridicule of others. Hess can imagine that his enemies will constantly tell more people about his loss of his car, and even see their laughing faces. David left driving entirely to the big "smart core," and he sat in the captain''s seat, where he had the total operating system of all weapons systems. The Hess has one main gun and two auxiliary guns. The main gun is a shipborne Star Destroyer gun. Although this is not as good as the terrifying space-based Star Destroyer gun, it can also launch an extreme energy attack that destroys a range of 30 kilometers with the super power provided by the large krypton crystal engine. Unfortunately, David found that the shipboard Star Destroyer gun was locked. This is a lock from many aspects, both physically and from the operating system. The ship borne Star Destroyer gun of the Hess is actually a model product. It is locked when it is purchased from the black market. This shipborne Star Destroyer gun will be automatically locked as soon as it leaves the original warship. Hess only needs shipboard Star Destroyer gun to deter the enemy. He doesn''t really want to use it. He knows that an extreme energy attack that can destroy a range of 30 kilometers is the strongest attack among conventional weapons prescribed by the military. It is impossible for the military to let this weapon fall into the hands of the non military. As long as Hess dares to use it, the military will certainly investigate. Even though Hess was extraordinary and extremely strong, he did not dare to openly oppose the military. The two auxiliary guns are two heavy-duty laser guns. The firing speed of the two auxiliary guns is faster than that of the shipborne Star Destroyer gun. Although the power is much weaker, it is an effective supplement to the main gun. This is also the real main weapon of the Hess. With sufficient energy supply, it can destroy most of the current spaceships. The remaining weapons include 200 defensive missile launching systems, 200 antiaircraft rapid fire guns, 100 Gauss guns, and special energy shields for large warships. Unfortunately, the Hess is only the extraordinary vehicle of Hess. A large number of weapons have no operators, so they are not activated. Only 200 defensive missile launching systems and 200 antiaircraft rapid fire guns can be used. This is because these are controlled by large "intelligent cores". For example, a hundred Gauss guns were not opened because there was no operator, and even the bomb bay was empty. Otherwise, David can use the Gauss gun to give Hess extraordinary color. Two heavy laser cannons can''t hit Hess extraordinary when he is alert.David shook his head helplessly, and did not expect that the large warship had no suitable attack weapons. Hess was very angry, but he could only look at the distant Hess, but he could not catch up. "David, you can''t escape, I''ll make you die!" "Said Hess, who hated him. He knew that David must have done it. David had some strange means, or how could he make so many incomprehensible achievements. But now Hess is too busy to pay attention to David. The Hess is very important. But the first college of alidia will come. He doesn''t want to fight Lex without any advantage. "Leave here now!" Hess landed above the ground, and shouted. Several Oracle will collect the camp account, and divide them into several parts. The six Oracle carry them. These Oracle did not ask the Hess more. They also saw that Hess was in a bad mood. No one would touch his mould at this time. But in a minute, eighteen Oracle and Hess were gone in the area. After a few minutes, four figures came from the sky, and it was Laike Chaofan, the president of the first Academy of alidia, with Kenny, Dunbar and Beecher. As soon as Kenny Superman returned to the college, he immediately contacted the principal, LAK Chaofan through interstellar communication, and the president, Lek Chaofan, heard the news, passed through the gate. They almost never stopped here for a moment, but they found it was empty. "David sniped Hess'' supernatural in order to save me, and then he went after him. Maybe David had been captured by Hess'' super fan!" Kenny said with great remorse. He was guilty of his recklessness, and if it wasn''t for him to clean up all the invaders, it would have happened. David''s identity bracelet can not be connected, David did not return to the college base, it should be a matter of his thought. "Don''t worry, since Hess is going to replace" crystal stone "with David, David will not be in trouble in a short time!" "Said President Lake in a deep voice. "But the principal has no" crystal stone "in his hand. What will I take to exchange David then Kenny said, shaking his head. "As long as I see Hess, where is his turn to want or not, I will invite several friends to join me to fight, so that he can not escape!" President Rick has a great eye for killing. Kenny was delighted in his eyes, and he knew exactly what the president, Rick, said of his friends. The extraordinary who can be invited by President LAK extraordinary, each of them is a superior level strong person with lake, including Jonathan Chaofan, the president of cardall college. Not to mention the number of people, even lex and Jonah super fan, enough to let Hess super fan can not resist. David was in the cockpit, and he found out that the Hess had been on signal interference, which was why Kenny had been unable to contact the college before. He turned off the signal interference at his hand, and then a message was springing up on his identity bracelet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 David''s identity bracelet is jumping out of Kenny extraordinary news, ask him about his situation. "Kenny is extraordinary!" David through the identity bracelet to Kenny super fan issued a call application, immediately by Kenny extraordinary connected, David said. "David, you''re OK!" Kenny exclaimed, almost in surprise. Just for David''s worry is now swept away, think of what David did before, escape from Hess extraordinary pursuit is not a strange thing. "Where are you now? I''m with the headmaster. I''ll go and meet you! " Kenny asked quickly, thinking that David was still alone. "I''ve stolen the Hess extraordinary Hess. It''s in the air at the moment. I''ll send you the location later!" David ordered the big "smart core" to hover the Hess in the air, while he sent the positioning to Kenny extraordinary. Kenny was strangely disconnected. "How is David?" Principal Lake extraordinary knows that it is David''s communication, but also at ease, concerned asked. "David, he''s not only OK, but also got the Hess, the extraordinary Hess. Let''s go and see the Hess." Kenny said with an extraordinary smile. This time, it was the turn of principal lake and the other two extraordinary. They didn''t expect that David had done another big thing just in this moment. The Hess is the extraordinary vehicle of Hess, but the meaning is completely different. The Hess is just like the extraordinary house of Hess. No matter whose house is occupied, it is difficult to accept, let alone a powerful and extraordinary one. "Let''s go and have a look! I''ve heard of the fame of the Hess for a long time. It''s rare to have such a good visit today Principal Lake extraordinary see here also have no what circumstance, also agree way. Four extraordinary flying toward the distance, in the coordinate position saw the large warship suspended in the sky. The black shell of the warship, the huge main gun and a large number of weapons interface, all reflect the terror of the warship. When the four Supernaturals approached the Hess, the Hess opened the cabin door near the cockpit, and the four extraordinary drifted into it. As soon as they got into the cab, they saw a group of crew members confined to the corner of the cab by five robots, their hands tied back, and their faces were listless. The look of the crew is numb. The sequelae of being hurt by the "super frequency sound wave" has not disappeared, and their whole body has no strength. Of course, even if they have strength, they are powerless to resist a robot controlled by a large "intelligent core", let alone tied. When the crew saw four extraordinary men in "extraordinary armor" entering the cab, their faces showed complete despair. Before, they also hoped that their master, Hess extraordinary, could come to save them, but now the appearance of the four supernatural left them with no hope at all. "David, you''re OK!" Kenny extraordinary saw David and hugged him, laughing. David''s timely sniping allowed Kenny to escape. At that time, David risked a great deal of risk to rescue him, and this feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Who does not want their friends to have such qualities, in danger can be desperate for friends. This kind of friend can not be met, only through the test of life and death, can we know who is such a friend. But the vast majority of friends in this case, is to choose their own escape. "I''m fine!" David was embarrassed to say that he had custom-made exoskeleton armor on his body. Otherwise, Kenny would not be used to holding him like this. "If David robbed the Hess, wouldn''t Hess be able to leave in a short time?" The headmaster, lake, brightened his eyes and said to several people present. "Yes, David is here. As long as Hess is extraordinary on the ground, we can find him!" Kenny was extraordinary and nodded. His hatred for Hess was not small. If David hadn''t done it, he would have been a prisoner of Hess. "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. The scanning function of the Hess is very strong. As long as the principal agrees, I will turn on the maximum scanning power. As long as I scan all the way, all the life within 50 kilometers around can''t escape scanning!" David suggested. "Is Hess so capable of scanning?" The headmaster Lake extraordinary also is very surprised to ask. The 50 kilometer range is easy in space, but on the ground with complex atmosphere and geography, such a large scanning range reflects how advanced the Hess scanning device is. Even the military''s reconnaissance ships don''t have such a strong scanning capability. "The Hess has especially enhanced its scanning capability. Its scanning function is very comprehensive!" David said definitely. "Then turn on the scan and find him in his own car!" Principal Lake said with a laugh. David started to operate, and his fingers quickly click on the light screen. The work that needed several crew members to carry out was extremely easy in his hands, and he only completed it by himself.The four extraordinary people could not help but look at each other in silence. They were all surprised in each other''s eyes. How well does David know about the equipment on the ship when he''s so adept at manipulating the Hess scanning device and being a custom warship he''s not familiar with. In fact, David is a "master of spaceship driving", a "master of spacecraft maintenance", and even more a "master of electronic warfare". The combination of these master level abilities enables David to operate the scanning device so easily. The engine power of the Hess was transmitted to the scanning device, which burst out a powerful scanning shock wave with the influx of energy. In space, with the Hess as the center, the scanning shock waves spread out. For a moment, the air, the ground and 20 meters underground appeared above the light curtain as the shock wave swept by. There are a lot of red dots on the light screen. These are signs of life. But most of the red spots are Zerg larvae. Within 50 kilometers, as long as the larvae are more than 20 meters underground, they are found by the scanning shock wave and displayed on the light screen. David fingered the light screen and amplified some suspicious red dots for judgment. "There are two beetles hiding in this position, and one beetle hiding in this position. We have found it. There are eighteen beetles and one extraordinary one here!" David was lighting the screen of light, and there was constant amplification of information. He introduced it to the four extraordinary people. Hess was extraordinary with eighteen warriors, a characteristic that was so obvious that David found them easily. As for the hidden beetles, there is no need to rush to solve them. "Why, Hess extraordinary seems to have found the energy fluctuation of scanning. He is moving with eighteen beetles!" David suddenly noticed that the red dots were moving. This burst of scanning energy will last for a minute, which means that within a minute, the action of these red dots can appear on the screen through the feedback of scanning. Now that Hess''s men are on the ground, he''s not looking for a place on the ground. The first is, of course, to find the Hess. Hess is very confident that as long as the Hess is still on the guardian planet, with his strength, whether by force or threat, he can get the Hess back. Secondly, there is the issue of "pregnant crystal", which is also the key point. Some forces have agreed to exchange "pregnant crystal" for useful resources for Hessian. These resources play an important role in the further development of Hessian, so the "pregnant crystal" should not be lost. These two things can be done together. If you find David and catch him, you can retrieve the Hess, and then use David to trade with lake for "pregnant stone.". Of course, Hess decided that even if lake was willing to change, he would do something on David in the process of exchange, so that health would be better than death. Just as he was thinking, a familiar wave of energy swept over him. The familiar wave stayed in the air and surged forward from him like a tide. Hess knows what energy this is, and this one minute energy fluctuation is the unique scanning wave of his Hess scanning device. In the past, Hayes was very proud of this scanning ability, because he used this scanning device many times to find out the hidden opponent. Now this scanning wave is coming to him, which makes him feel a kind of unspeakable chagrin. "Tell me to leave now!" Hess exclaimed. Although they had just set up the camp, they did not hesitate to open the camp again and then began to transfer. Hester knew what the range of the Hess was. He just wanted to get out of the range of 50 kilometers as soon as possible. What he wanted most was that David didn''t understand the characteristics of the huge scanning device, so that he could successfully get out of range. But when Hess ran less than ten kilometers, another wave of scanning energy came over. He knew that it was very difficult for him to escape the scanning of the Hess scanning device. The Hess can scan at most once every minute, which means that the Hess is almost continuous and can track everything around 50 kilometers. Once it is locked by the Hess, it is difficult to escape. Even if Hess had a deep knowledge of the scanning ability of the Hess, he could not quickly get out of the scanning lock of the Hess. "Give me the camp, all of us will act separately!" Hess supernormal to the side of the Oracle command. Six beetles give the components of the camp behind their back to Hess extraordinary, who earns money into his own space wristband. The Oracle knew that it was Hester who gave up on them. They were all trained by Hessian. They could not resist such a decision. as like as two peas, eighteen members are divided into eighteen directions, plus black''s supernatural, and nineteen targets are scattered in nineteen different directions. At the same time, heath also wears an exoskeleton armor exactly like eighteen."How cunning David looked at the 19 figures in the light screen, each moving in 19 directions, all wearing exoskeleton armor. He knew that this was the extraordinary response of Hess and could not help but whisper. "I''ll go down and kill them now. As long as the Hess is here, we''ll clear up the nineteen targets one by one." The principal, lake, said with a smile. What happened at present is much better than what the headmaster, Lake extraordinary, had estimated before he came. Now they have no loss and are still chasing after him. Although there are some troubles in catching up with Hester, these troubles are nothing. "Headmaster, I join hands with Beecher and Dunbar to hunt down. Even if we meet Hess, we have the ability to fight!" Kenny is also the initiative to fight. Kenny extraordinary took the third level healing potion because of his injury. After such a long time, he has almost recovered. Now he is thinking of revenge on Hess. How can he let go of such a good opportunity. Hess is really a lost dog now. He doesn''t even have a spaceship to leave. Does he have to rely on "extraordinary armor" to leave the guardian star? "Well, David is in charge of providing tracking signals on the Hess. If a spaceship dares to enter this airspace, David, you must not be soft hearted and kill directly!" The principal, lake, nodded and said to David. As early as a moment ago, the headmaster, Lake Chaofan, informed all forces in the vicinity to block the airspace, and no spacecraft was allowed to enter. If a spaceship really dares to enter this airspace, it will be self seeking to be bombed and killed. "Yes, headmaster!" David answered. As a matter of fact, David would like to work together with the headmaster lake, which is safe and can absorb more souls, but he also knows that it is more important to stay on the Hess. The door opened and the four of them flew out. What''s different from that just now is that the four extraordinary armor is connected with the communication of the Hess, and has established a separate channel, so that the four extraordinary can view the scanning information at any time. Principal lake is the fastest. He holds the third grade epee and draws a green light in the air and rushes to the fastest light spot. He needs to choose the first target to attack. The target he chooses is the fastest and most likely to be 50 kilometers away from the Hess. It was a panicked beetle, whose eyes flashed with despair when he saw the extraordinary headmaster, lake, rushing from the air. The Oracle is very aware of the existence of the extraordinary who can hold the third level epee. His master, Hess extraordinary, is such an extraordinary person. What''s more, he knows the status of holding the third level Epee here. This is the lake extraordinary that even Hess is afraid of. The headmaster, Lake extraordinary, did not show mercy. He was well aware of Hess''s extraordinary temperament. If he was allowed to escape today, the revenge afterwards would make the whole aridia first college headache. After sweeping the third grade sword in his hand, the head of the beetle flew up. After he flew over dozens of meters, the body of the beetle fell to the ground. Principal Lake extraordinary continued to choose the next target, again accelerated to fly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 David sat in the captain''s position, and he also wanted to help, so he charged the two auxiliary guns for ten seconds, which was very fast. If the main gun of the Hess could be charged, it would take at least one minute to complete the charge. In front of him on the light screen, two figures are galloping, the two warriors were not selected as the target of attack by several extraordinary. David''s choice of them is also random. When he wants to come to Hester, he is extremely cunning. If he really wants to think about where Hess is, he may fall into the trap of Hess. On the contrary, random selection like David''s is the best solution. Two blazing white laser beams were fired from the two auxiliary guns of the Hess. One of the two warriors was jumping. However, at the moment of the jump, the white laser beam passed through his body and turned into gas together with his exoskeleton armor. Only the secondary weapons in his hands melted into irregular second-class materials and fell to the ground. There is a big stone in front of the other beetle. He turns slightly forward and tries to go around the stone from the right side of the stone. However, a laser beam hits him. To his death, the Oracle did not understand why the laser beam could accurately judge that he would circle from the right side of the boulder, not the left side, or had other plans. How did he know that the one who used the two auxiliary guns was a "sniper master". When David was in a state of mental outburst, he could judge many of their habits just by their running posture, and thus had a great probability of judging their next action track. This is the ability of "sniper master" to predict. Of course, with David''s stronger spirit than other "sniper masters", David''s prediction ability is also stronger than other "sniper masters". Start charging again and wait for 10 seconds. On the ground, principal Lake Chaofan has already chased and killed two beetles, and is pursuing the third one. On the other side, three extraordinary men have just killed the second one. In a short period of time, there was less than half of the nineteen warriors. It can only be said that Hester''s extraordinary luck is really good. Under this probability, he has not been found. "They really want to kill them all!" Hess extraordinary through the channel, found a subordinate signal disappeared, he knew that this is alidia first college of the extraordinary is chasing all the beetles, he can not help but hate said. At the moment, he completely forgot his own style of doing things. If his style was not too cruel, how could lake be so decisive. Hess extraordinary dare not use too fast speed, once his speed is too fast, it will be exposed immediately. But in the sky, when the laser beam swept to the ground for the second time, Hester was not able to continue to be lucky this time. Two incandescent laser beams were fired from the two sub cannons of the Hess, killing a beetle, and the other target was Hess. Hess extraordinary has been observing the Hess in the sky. When he finds that the muzzle of the auxiliary gun is turning towards him, he immediately makes a dodge action, and the laser beam fails. Although he escaped the attack of the Hess, he was completely exposed. Who can dodge the attack of "master sniper" David with shipborne weapons. We should know that the two auxiliary guns are heavy-duty laser guns. The speed of laser is very fast, and with David''s ability to predict, he is sure that he will not be defeated. But when the auxiliary gun attacks Hess extraordinary, his extraordinary speed reveals his extraordinary speed. Immediately David made a mark on the screen of light, marking Hess extraordinary separately. Lak, the headmaster who is killing a beetle with a sword, flies in the direction of the mark when he sees the heavy mark on the map. On the other side, Kenny extraordinary and other three extraordinary also decisively stopped pursuing and turned to accelerate toward the new target. Hess felt the extraordinary breath of the four. He didn''t even hesitate. His exoskeleton armor took off and revealed the "extraordinary armor" inside. His speed also soared, speeding towards the distance. When Hess wants to come, as long as he wants to escape, even lake is hard to catch up with. The only influence is the Hess in the sky. If the Hess has been chasing him, he will be exhausted and unable to escape. As he fled, Hess was extraordinary, thinking quickly in his head how to deal with the threat of the Hess. He never thought that one day, he would be chased for his life by his car. Ten seconds passed quickly, and the two auxiliary guns were fully charged. David would never waste the auxiliary gun attack on ordinary warriors. Two laser beams shoot at the flying Hess Superman, who stops suddenly in the air and passes the two laser beams. As long as the gun pays attention to the energy gathering at the muzzle, it is very good to judge the attack time. In addition, the Hess is a little far away from Hessian, about 15 kilometers away, which also causes the delay of laser beam attack. This delay is not different for A-shi, but it is enough for Hessian to avoid it easily.But Hess extraordinary in order to avoid the laser beam, but let his flight interrupt, after the four extraordinary from him and closer. In particular, the headmaster, Lake extraordinary, made Hess extraordinary worried, because as long as he entered a certain distance, he could use the secret method of the "quasi extraordinary weapon" in his three-level heavy axe. It will be difficult for Hess to escape. Hess Superman looked up at the Hess. He had never hated the Hess so much at this moment. If he went on like this, his speed would be slowed down to the extent that he was overtaken by lake Superman by the auxiliary artillery attack of the Hess every ten seconds. Therefore, Hess extraordinary suddenly turned, the surface seems to be trying to pull the distance from the extraordinary behind by turning. But in fact, it is close to the distance between the Hess and the extraordinary. Hess uses it in a very clever way, which is not noticed by some extraordinary people or David. No one thought that Hess, who was running for his life, was so extraordinary that he even put his mind on the Hess. The distance between Hess and Hess is still five kilometers. If Hessian charges at full speed, that is only a few seconds, he suddenly turns and rushes toward the Hess. "David, be careful, Hess is coming at you!" Principal Lake reminds me. There was no need for David''s action. The big "smart core" had already made a decision. The Hess made a turn and flew to a higher altitude. Its speed was faster than that of Hess. It is almost impossible for Hess to catch up with the Hess. However fast he is, he is still inferior to the warships that have been launched. of course, because the Hayes moved in the air, the distance between Hess and the Hayes was shortened from five km to three km. Then he slowly opened the distance, Hess extraordinary hands of a more round brand, with strange patterns. Hess uses his spirit to put a little bit of spirit on the round sign, which sends out a faint light. After the light flashes, the round sign is smashed, and a white light flies into Hess extraordinary body before the round sign is smashed. Hesse''s extraordinary speed rose abruptly, almost doubled. The distance of three kilometers was instantly narrowed to two kilometers, and it was getting closer. At this time, the shooting holes on both sides of the Hess opened, and 200 defensive missile launching systems and 200 anti-aircraft rapid fire guns, under the command of the large-scale "intelligent core", attacked Hess in a saturated way. This was beyond Hess''s surprise. In the past, all weapon systems were handled by professional operators in the crew, and they were not handed over to large "intelligent cores". Because the large-scale "intelligent core" is used to deal with the attack on the target, it mainly acts on the defensive attack. In the calculation of the large-scale "intelligent core", whether it is legal or not should be included in the calculation of the active attack, which makes the large-scale "intelligent core" not carry out active attack most of the time. At this moment, the sudden approach of Hess extraordinary triggered the defensive attack of the large-scale "intelligent core". Two hundred defensive missiles flew out, and at the same time, 200 anti-aircraft rapid fire guns also shot the barrage at Hess extraordinary. At this time, Hess was extraordinary and did not dodge at all. He had the third level shield in his hand. He was holding the third level shield and approached the Hess at full speed. Hess extraordinary, this is fighting for injuries, but also close to the Hess, as long as there is the Hess, he can not escape. After using the "speed up magic amulet", he can increase the speed by 100% in 10 seconds. The effect of such a short increase in speed is only to prolong the time of being caught. But when used in attack, it can have unexpected effect. Defense missiles hit Hess extraordinary, and the fierce explosion made his body wrapped in flames. However, in fact, Hess''s injuries were not serious. His "extraordinary armor" used the way of fusion of grade III and grade IV materials in the defense of important parts, which made the defense effect more powerful. The biggest role of level 4 materials in defense is not solid. Although it is true that level 3 weapons cannot break through the defense of level 4 materials, the advantage of level 4 materials is to reduce the shock of strength. Just like now, the flame of the explosion is blocked by the "extraordinary armor". The force shock caused by the explosion would have caused more damage to Hessian extraordinary, but due to the fusion of grade 4 materials, part of the power shock was weakened. This is the reason why Hess extraordinary has such confidence. He dares to block defensive missiles with his body. He believes that his "extraordinary armor" can block the attack of defense missiles. As for the antiaircraft rapid fire gun, its power is smaller, and its influence on Hess''s extraordinary is very weak. Just a kilometer away from the Hess, Hessian saw that the hatch of Hess opened to his position, revealing the beetle lying inside. A large caliber sniper gun with a caliber far higher than that of the ordinary sniper armour sniper gun is aiming at him.Almost instinctively, Hess immediately dodged his whole body behind the third grade shield, and then "boom". It was not David''s sniper gun that fired the sniper bullets, but the laser beam from a sub gun that had been prepared for a long time. If Hess is not afraid of David''s sniping, he will not completely shrink behind the third level shield, so he can make judgment and calmly avoid the attack of the auxiliary gun. The huge laser beam impact on the third level shield. The third level shield showed a terrible defense and was not destroyed under the attack of the laser beam. But Hess''s extraordinary body was bombarded by a laser beam and hurled back at a faster speed than before. Hess felt that the great force was transmitted to his body through the third level shield. Although some of the strength was offset by the "extraordinary armor", the rest of the force still strained his muscles, and his bones were cracked, and his internal organs were severely injured in the impact. In particular, his left arm, which was holding a third grade shield, was completely broken at the moment, and it was all supported by his shoulder, which made his shoulder bones also broken. "I will kill you, I will kill you!" Hess roared with extraordinary madness. In order to leave alive, Hess extraordinary by the impact of the force, the extraordinary force of combustion into a faster body to push back the power, which makes his figure fly faster to the distance. "Catch up!" Exclaimed the headmaster, lake. However, he did not dare to burn the extraordinary power like Hess. Every trace of extraordinary power is extremely important to the extraordinary and is the foundation of extraordinary strength. This is why the "extraordinary crystal" will become the most precious currency among the extraordinary. Once the extraordinary power is burned, it means desperate, but this time Hester is desperate to escape. In just a short period of time, the auxiliary artillery continued to attack, and the Hess speeded up its flight, which made the energy supply of the Hess no longer able to support the consumption of full scan. Moreover, because of the extraordinary approach of Hess, David had to stop scanning and concentrate the remaining energy into the energy shield. At least he had to block several attacks of Hess and wait for the support of lex. Without scanning, Hess''s extraordinary figure, after speeding up the flight, will chase the four extraordinary all far away. David is a long sigh of relief, just now he was very adventurous, made his own snipe action to attract Hess extraordinary attention. Hess had a three-level shield in his hand, so he didn''t have to be afraid of David''s sniping. However, because a lot of extraordinary people died under David''s hands, Hess Superman did not dare to be careless when he saw that David wanted to snipe him. This gave David the opportunity to fire the auxiliary gun through the large "intelligent core". "Damn it, is Hess out of his mind? In this way, he expends extraordinary strength, but he has lost a lot of strength! " Kenny gave up the pursuit, standing in the air, looking at the disappearing figure in the distance, he could not help sighing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 After seeing the extraordinary burning power of Hess, the headmaster Lake extraordinary also accelerated to chase after a certain distance, and also gave up the pursuit. A strong extraordinary decides the speed of burning the extraordinary force. In addition, the acceleration produced by the impact force of the auxiliary gun''s heavy laser gun makes Lake extraordinary have no way. If Hess''s massive scanning device still works, it can track down Hess, but now it can only watch him escape. "Hess''s strength will be reduced this time, and he will fall completely from the position close to the top level. However, he still needs to be careful about the" quasi extraordinary weapon "in his hand. No one knows the effect of the" quasi extraordinary weapon " The principal, lake, warned on the channel. Judging from the number of extraordinary forces that Hess had just burned, Hess had burned his extraordinary power accumulated for at least ten years in a short time. In this way, it is not easy for Hess to defeat Kenny extraordinary simply by his fighting power, but the third grade Epee in his hands is a huge threat. Although Hess did not stay extraordinary this time, but also let his strength greatly damaged, at least in a short period of time, he can not threaten the first college base of alidia. "Headmaster, do you want David to use his pet''s extraordinary ability to find out where Hess is and kill him?" Kenny extraordinary flew to the headmaster, Lake extraordinary, this time did not use the channel, but asked in person. "Don''t worry, I''m gathering friends. I can''t let Hess leave the guardian planet this time!" The principal, lake, shook his head. Although he is confident to deal with Hess extraordinary, especially in the case of the strength of Hessian extraordinary drops, there is no problem. However, the trapped animal is still fighting. The headmaster, Lake extraordinary, saw the extraordinary madness of Hess. He was worried that with the power of several extraordinary people in the first college of alidia, he might lose himself in the process of killing him. Therefore, the headmaster Lake extraordinary decided to invite friends to form a encirclement and suppression team, leaving Hess extraordinary completely in the guardian star. "David, we''ll go back to the Academy base, and you''ll bring the Hess back to base!" Kenny extraordinary told David on the channel. "Well, the Hess needs to be cleaned up, too!" David agreed. The big "smart core" drove the Hess to the Academy base, and David turned on the Hess security system. The Hess has a perfect internal security system. Although these security systems are not effective for armour wearing exoskeleton armor, they are still fatal to ordinary people. This is why, after hearing the warning, the crew of the Hess entered their own rooms and did not dare to come out. Working on the Hess, these people know how terrible the security and defense of the Hess is. Every channel has defense weapons. Once they don''t obey the orders, they will be killed. "All personnel, please note that I am the new owner of the Hess. Now all personnel leave their respective rooms and go to the front cabin to gather. Please walk according to the route assigned on the bracelet of each person''s identity. Otherwise, you will be at your own risk!" David spoke to the Hess crew over the radio. The Hess is a large warship. Although Hess has tried his best to simplify it, there are still nearly 1000 crew members on board. In addition to some of the core crew, there are also personnel from various industries, including cooks, maintenance personnel, service personnel and so on. The work of these personnel makes Hess extraordinary enjoy the best in the Hess. The staff who heard the broadcast were pale and did not dare to disobey David''s orders. A staff member carefully walked out of the room, some worried looking at the defense weapons that had been revealed for a long time. These defensive weapons are fully automatic. As long as they are considered as the enemy, they will carry out continuous attacks until the enemy is killed. Fortunately, what worried the staff did not happen. Although the defense weapons were activated everywhere, they did not take the initiative to attack them. Metford walks out of the room with his head down. Before the capture of the Hess, Mitford''s status was higher than that of the rest of the people. He was the extraordinary nephew of Hess. Because he had no talent for a scholar and no knowledge of the crew, Mitford could only serve as the ship''s logistics director. This work is very easy, all the work is in charge of the special personnel, his task is to manage these staff. Because of his extraordinary relationship with Hester, Mitford is a bit domineering at ordinary times, which offends many people. However, other people dare not speak out in the face of Hess. Mitford was very worried that if his identity was revealed, he would be killed by the men who seized the Hess. Of course, this is just his idea. No matter David or other extraordinary people, they will not put him in the eyes of ordinary people who are nothing, let alone retaliate against him. Mitford looked at the path automatically generated for him on the identity bracelet. He could see that it was the shortest route from his room to the front cabin assembly point, and he also found it very close to an escape pod point.The reason why Mitford knows the location of the escape capsule is not how good his professional ability is, but that he is afraid of death and has observed the location of the escape capsule very early. Mitford looked at a door next to the passageway ahead, his eyes getting hotter and hotter. As long as he came to the door and opened it, he could enter the escape capsule. The escape capsule of Hess is very advanced, using krypton crystal energy small engine. It can be seen that Hess has made great efforts to use this expensive engine in the escape capsule. Each escape capsule is equivalent to a high-speed shuttle, which is essentially different from the ordinary escape capsule which only depends on ejection. Mitford believed that as long as he entered the escape capsule, relying on the power of the small krypton crystal energy engine in the escape capsule and the ejection force, he could escape far away in a short time. Step by step, he got closer and closer to the door, because it was the door to the escape capsule, which had a manual switch, which was used when there was a problem with the control system of the Hess. As soon as Mitford gritted his teeth, he rushed to the door where the escape capsule was located. Just as he had just stepped out of the prescribed route, the large "smart core" controlled the heavy machine guns in the passage and fired bullets at Mitford. Mitford''s body appeared dense bullet holes, he was like a rag doll thrown by the impact of the bullet, hit the bulkhead, and then fell heavily to the ground. The joy of escape remained on his face until he died, but the expression could only be solidified on his face with the disappearance of his life. "Final warning, please don''t leave the designated route!" This time it''s not David''s voice, it''s an automatic warning from the security system. Just after hearing the sound of heavy machine guns, some of the staff in the riot did not dare to move. They moved forward cautiously according to the prescribed route, and those with different ideas also put their thoughts away. In the face of life and death, the former loyalty and so on are no longer important. This is also because the real dead men, those warriors were taken away by Hess, otherwise David would not be so easy to control the warship. All the staff are gathered in the front cabin, where there is a huge space, mainly for the rest of the relatively small spacecraft to enter and dock here. Therefore, the space here is very large, and it is very open. There is the most strict security system here, which is conducive to the custody of these staff. As a matter of fact, the staff here are only working here, and the only ones who can really fight for Hess are those sailors and warriors. The Hess also arrived at the college base. Students in exoskeleton armor entered the cabin and took the staff away. Even the crew in the cockpit were taken away. As for the follow-up treatment of these staff and crew members, David does not want to ask. However, according to David''s guess, the staff and crew will go through a simple investigation by the college and then send them away from the guardian star. Because the Hess was too large, a hangar was set aside in the college base just to stop the Hess. This is because David is now in a very high position in the college, so the college will deal with it. Otherwise, with the importance of the college base, how can such a large space be open to a student. When the first student took all the men away, only David was left on the Hess. David didn''t leave immediately. This is the extraordinary car of Hess. An extraordinary car always has an extraordinary collection, especially this kind of flying palace. It was not until then that David had time to inspect the custom warship. The warship is divided into driving command area, power area, living and rest area, storage and allocation area, processing and maintenance area, medical area and training area. The driver''s command is divided into the cab and the communication scanning room. David first visited this area. There''s no need to look at the cab. This is the first area he''s ever entered. At the bottom of the cab is a scanning device that covers an extremely large area. It is the first time David has seen such a scanning device. It is no wonder that its performance is so strong that it can almost match the scanning device on the base. We should know that the scanning device in the base of elephant academy can cover 200 kilometers, which is the result of many scanning devices working together. Its energy is provided by kryptonite, and the problem of energy consumption is hardly considered. From the comparison of the scanning device in the college base, we can see how excellent the performance of the scanning device of the Hess. The power is divided into two parts, one is the ordinary krypton engine used in the atmosphere, the other is the warp krypton crystal engine used outside the atmosphere, and all of them are special models for large warships. Small and medium-sized spacecraft will not separate the ordinary krypton engine from the warp krypton engine, but merge them together. In this way, although occupying less space, the loss is performance. The internal space of the large warship is enough to accommodate two sets of engines. In addition, the Hess pays more attention to the engine performance, and there is a lot less necessary stowage than the ordinary large warship, so there is more spare space. The rest is divided into three parts. One part is the dormitory for ordinary staff and crew. There are few single rooms here, but most of them are equipped with one room for several people.The second part is the quarters of the fighters, which is mainly the residence of the warriors. There are 50 separate rooms with corresponding training equipment. The third part is the extraordinary living area of Hess, which David is walking into. As soon as you enter this area, you will see a huge hall with extremely luxurious layout. Next to the wall, there is a display cabinet every few meters, on which people can feel extraordinary works of art. There are many kinds of artworks, such as wood carvings, stone carvings, metal sculptures, natural treasures and some ancient objects. If there are people who know how to come here, they will be constantly amazed, because every piece of exhibits here, placed in the interstellar Federation, are rare works of art. Hess himself loved art, so he collected so many works of art through various channels. As he walked along, David was attracted by the exhibits, even if he didn''t know much about art. Although it is not a problem to buy these works of art with the wealth David has today, he has no wealth and has never enjoyed it. Besides, the artworks here need time and opportunity even if they have wealth. Walking through the hall, David came to Hess'' extraordinary study. As soon as he entered the study, he saw several rows of bookcases full of books. Each of these paper books has a long history. It is better to say that it is a book than an antique. David glanced at the books, but they didn''t attract him. He went straight to the study, which had a dark room in the large "smart core" memory bank. The main purpose of his coming here is the darkroom, which is also managed by a large "smart core" and needs the highest authority of the Hess to open it. David now has the highest authority on the Hess, so when he comes to the darkroom, the door opens automatically. This is a room of 30 square meters, which is also the real treasure house of Hess. There are three grade materials piled on the ground, about 50 kg in quantity. There are even two fist sized grade 4 materials. It is probably because there are too few grade 4 materials that they will stay here and not be used. On the edge is a pile of "super crystal" in font. David counted 120 of them. This is a huge fortune. In fact, the value of this Hess and other items in it is not as high as the 120 "extraordinary crystals". David didn''t expect that there would be so many "extraordinary crystals". As soon as he came in, he was attracted by the light of grade 3 and grade 4 materials. Now he saw the "extraordinary crystal". Next to him are piles of anonymous credit cards. These are lazy numbers. He has no interest in credit points. Finally, there are 33 paper books, which are different from the antique books in appearance. The paper used in the books here is very special. The contents recorded in them are all the weapons and techniques of the warriors. In addition to the top weapons techniques, the junior high school advanced skills of various weapons are collected here. Although these weapons and techniques are of little use to David, they can become his inside story. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Although David didn''t announce his own influence, Kerr intelligence organization and erto fund are his sphere of influence. With these weapons and techniques that can be spread independently, David can cultivate his own warriors. In the interstellar Federation, the inheritance of weapon techniques is very strict. In addition to the basic weapon techniques which are publicly disseminated by the interstellar Federation, the rest of the weapon techniques are the inside information of various forces. Most weapon techniques are not allowed to be passed on without the consent of the owner. David did not know how Hess extraordinary collected so many weapons and techniques, but it reduced David''s troubles a lot. These weapons and techniques are enough for David to form his own power. The shadow attendant sweeps through all the items in the darkroom, and collects the materials of level 3 and level 4, the "extraordinary crystal", the anonymous credit point memory card and 33 weapon techniques into the space items. Hess thinks his spaceship is very safe, but in David''s opinion, it is not as safe as space objects. David finally came to the warehouse allocation area, where there are thousands of defense missiles, a large number of anti-aircraft rapid fire shells, and a large number of armour cultivation resources. David didn''t move on to these resources. Although he was also a champion, the resources he used were much better than those resources. When David got out of the Hess, he was informed by Kenny that he wanted to meet him. "David, you didn''t come out of the Hess. I know you have to check your booty and you are not going to disturb you, but there are some things you need to help with!" In the office, Kenny said apologetically. Kenny understood David''s feelings very well. He was curious about how many treasures there were on the Hess, let alone David. But just now, several extraordinary people had a discussion and decided that some things needed David''s cooperation. "I have a good tour. Thank you for arranging the hangar!" David said with a smile. "David, I''d like to ask you to use Xiaobai to find the extraordinary position of Hess. Don''t act after you find it. Wait for the principal''s notice. The principal invited several extraordinary people to join hands. Maybe they will arrive tomorrow. By then, I hope you have found the position of Hess and you can start directly!" Kenny asked. In the current situation, it may be dangerous for David to act alone, so Kenny was very upset when he asked for it. However, the harmfulness of Hess extraordinary is too great, which must be solved. The headmaster Lake extraordinary paid a lot of human feelings for this. At the same time, let David use Xiaobai''s extraordinary ability to find out the extraordinary position of Hess for the sake of David. This will not expose Xiaobai''s extraordinary ability and effectively hide David''s secret. "I''ll go right away, and the sooner I go, the clearer the breath will be." David nodded. "Never mind, you must hide yourself!" Kenny is a little bit red when he talks about it. Because in the previous operation, David had quietly sneaked in to observe, and was not found by Hess. Instead, he flew over and was immediately found. David left the college base, this time alone. He rose into the air, sped up in the air, and headed for the position where he had fought Hess. Now David has the ability of "heavy axe master" in close combat, and his own strength has reached the peak level. His self-protection ability has been greatly enhanced, so he has less scruples about flying in the air. Of course, David''s "sniper master" has the ability to hide his breath. Even if he flies in the air, he will not disturb the rest of the Zerg except to see his Zerg directly. The probability that he will be found by the Zerg will be greatly reduced. After a period of flight, David came to the place of battle, from which Hester extraordinary escaped. It''s a little troublesome to track down the extraordinary breath of Hess. Xiaobai is afraid of the extraordinary breath of Hess. After David comforts him, he starts to work. Since Hess was flying when he escaped, David also tried to keep the same route with Hessian, with Xiaobai''s sense of breath. In fact, David''s flight route was almost identical with that of Hessian''s escape. After nearly 100 kilometers of this flight, Hesse''s extraordinary breath fell from the air to the ground and tracked for more than 20 kilometers on the ground. David looked carefully ahead. There was a hidden scanning instrument on the ground. After he had seen it once, the very hidden scanning instrument could not escape his eyes. David can be sure that Hess is ahead, because these scanners are of the same type as the one he destroyed. This time, he did not let the shadow agent destroy the scanning equipment. His body slowly sank into the ground. His ability to "sneak underground" made his underground movement quiet. He passed through the scanning alert area arranged by several scanning instruments. A trace of David''s mind remains in the shadow servant, who is on the ground, following David underground. Soon, the shadow servant came into contact with a diaphragm, which must be the energy shield of the camp.There is no energy shield under the ground. David can easily pass through, and the shadow guards on the ground are even more relaxed. The invisible shadow guards and the energy shields are not in the same space, and they pass through at will. Sure enough, behind the energy shield is the tent in the invisible state, and the shadow servant passes through the camp again and comes to the tent. This time, there was no one in the outer layer of the camp. Hess completely abandoned all his soldiers. The shadow servant continued to move inward, and Hess was sitting in the inner layer of the camp. The safety of the camp is very high. The special stealth outer layer can make the camp disappear from the optical. In addition, the special coating and isolation equipment can completely isolate the camp from the outside world, and will not expose everything inside the camp. In fact, it would have been hard to find out if it hadn''t been for David. Hess''s extraordinary face was haggard and pale. His left hand had been treated, but he could not recover in a short time because he had no gene repair module. However, David can feel that the extraordinary breath of Hess is steadily rising, which is also well understood. With the extraordinary strength of Hess, he has many very good therapeutic drugs. Hess extraordinary grabs the left arm with his right hand and gently turns it. Each rotation makes his body vibrate continuously. Without treatment equipment, he needs to align the bones of his left arm manually in order to make the effect of the third level therapeutic potion come into play. "Aridia first college, David, Kenny, lake, none of you can escape. I''ll make you regret it!" Hess extraordinary seems to want to transfer the pain in this way. He gritted his teeth and named his enemies one by one. Among them, David''s name is put in front of him. It can be seen that he hates David most. David can''t help shaking his head. There is no hatred between him and Hessian. However, Hessian comes to fight against the first college base of alidia. Whether today or later, he will become the enemy. "Your family and friends are going to die, too!" Hess extraordinary continued to gnash his teeth. With a click, his arm was reconnected. David heard the last word of Hess extraordinary through the shadow attendant, which stopped David''s idea of reporting the extraordinary position of Hess. Although it will have an absolute advantage to invite him to encircle him, if he is allowed to escape, he will not be able to bear his subsequent revenge. David has a father and a younger brother. He doesn''t want his relatives to be hurt. There is also Emma. His relationship with Emma is not a big secret. As long as you have a heart, you can find clues. So David can''t take the risk. This time, because Hess was seriously injured, David was given the chance to be assassinated. On the contrary, tomorrow''s headmaster, Lake Chaofan, will bring him to encircle Hess extraordinary. By then, he is afraid that his injury has recovered by half, and the probability of escaping will be greatly increased. David hesitated a little, and soon he made a decision. He turned all his abilities from his mind, thinking about how to strike a thunderbolt. David activated all the abilities to enhance real-time combat power, such as "extreme speed", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap". At the same time, he prepared "spirit piercing" and "high frequency sound wave". He took the "extraordinary army stab" from his lower leg and used the "underground sneak" to slowly approach the position where Hessian was sitting. Hess extraordinary sits on the ground of the camp. The ground of the camp is a carpet of special materials. Although it is very thin, it has a variety of functions, which can make Hester extraordinary comfortable to separate from the ground. The closer we get to Hess, the slower David moves. There was only a carpet between Hess''s extraordinary hip and the floor, and below it was David. This is the first time David has used "underground stealth" to assassinate, and the target is so powerful and extraordinary. This makes David have to be careful and not be careless. As long as the attack fails, David will bear the counterattack of Hess extraordinary. If it was not for the threat that Hessian had just said, David would not have taken such a big risk. Hess is extraordinary. This is when he comes into contact with David''s scale. David''s killing intention rises in his heart. However, he is hidden by the ability of "sniper master". The suppressed killing intention will be transformed into the most lethal blow. The shadow servant was suspended on the side of Hess, observing his every move and waiting for the most possible opportunity. Hess continued to curse in his extraordinary mouth. He began to deal with the broken bone of his shoulder. When he pressed his right hand on the broken bone of his left shoulder, his whole body could not help shaking, which was a natural response to pain. This natural reaction is to give David a shot, David through the shadow of the eyes to see Hess extraordinary attention is affected by pain, immediately launched the attack. first of all is "psychic piercing" from the soul, together with the "high-frequency sound wave". At the same time, David''s "extraordinary army stab" also stabbed out.Originally, the speed of "spirit piercing" and "high frequency sound wave" was faster than that of attacking under the ground. However, the "extraordinary army stab" has the ability of space. When his arm pierced out, his arm had a short-range space jump. With the "extraordinary army stab", he pierced the carpet and penetrated into the lower part of Hess. The "spirit puncture" directly enters into Hess'' extraordinary soul. Hess extraordinary, who was originally affected by pain, was tormented by the sudden pain of his soul, which made him unable to determine the origin of the pain for a moment. If it is normal, the "spirit puncture" can not enter into Hess'' extraordinary soul smoothly, because each extraordinary spirit is very high, which greatly reduces the effect of "spiritual puncture". But Hess was feeling pain at that time, which made his perception of danger completely ineffective, and "spiritual puncture" went straight into his soul. "High frequency sound wave" also hit Hess extraordinary. The terrible sound wave attacked his hearing and then affected his brain, making him dizzy. When the "extraordinary army stab" pierced the carpet, Hess was actually feeling it. However, he was influenced by both "spiritual puncture" and "high frequency sound wave", which made him unable to control his own thoughts, let alone react. This is exactly what David needed. The "extraordinary army stab" stabbed Hess extraordinary ass, and then the petrification effect was produced. In a moment, part of Hess''s extraordinary lower abdomen was turned into stones. This kind of damage made Hess wake up in an extraordinary moment. The awakened soul of "spiritual puncture" instantly drove out the soul, and the Vertigo effect of "high frequency sound wave" quickly dissipated. Hester wants to stand up and put on the "extraordinary armor", but as soon as he moves, he feels like a stone rolling in his abdomen. The incomparable pain appeared, so that the idea of Hess to put on the "extraordinary armor" was not completely generated, and was forced to stop. At this time, the "extraordinary army stab" was stabbed again. This time, it was Hess'' extraordinary left foot. Unless David''s hand is directly seen, it is impossible to find out his hand through killing intention and spirit. This second stab, it is in Hess extraordinary by abdominal pain torture exclamation voice when the hand. The "extraordinary army stab" stabbed Hess extraordinary left foot, and instantly a fist sized petrified ball appeared under his skin. This time, the petrifaction ball is not the petrifaction ball of the lower abdomen intestines. If there is a problem with the lower abdomen intestine, it will not have an immediate impact on the body. But a fist sized petrified ball appeared on his left foot, which made his extraordinary left foot as if broken. By continuous attacks, Hess extraordinary body suddenly lost balance, left foot unable to support the body, heavily fell on the ground. For the third time, the "extraordinary army stab" was aimed at the head of Hess. From this time to the third time, David''s "extraordinary army stab" has maintained a strange attack frequency. Hessian was ready to summon "extraordinary armor". Before the "extraordinary armor" began to cover his body, the "extraordinary army spike" had already entered the head of Hessian. Suddenly, Hess was unable to move. When he fell down, he was lying on his back, which made him stabbed into the back of his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 The "extraordinary army stab" pierced into the back of Hessian''s extraordinary brain, and the "extraordinary armor" which was still covering his body stopped covering, so it stopped covering half of his armor. In this assassination, David showed almost all his abilities. Hess extraordinary was a man of strong fighting power, which he did not show. Even in the process of assassination, he did not even stabilize his soul. This is why, as an extraordinary person, he did not even put on "extraordinary armor" in time when he was attacked. David''s "spirit piercing" is a direct attack on the soul, and "high frequency sound wave" is vertigo. The combination of the two gives David enough time. In addition, Hess was seriously injured and in his own camp, he thought that there was no problem with safety, so he relaxed his vigilance, so that David could succeed. Of course, the most important reason for this is that the "extraordinary army stab" is terrible. As long as the skin is broken, a fist sized rock will be formed under the skin. In the case of a broken limb, even the size of a broken arm, is a serious injury to the body. David''s last blow was to stab Hess extraordinary head, which was not considered as the damage caused by the "extraordinary army stab" penetrating into the back of his head. It was just that the rock the size of a fist appeared in the head of Hess extraordinary, which would instantly kill him. The shadow servant is out of David''s control and flies to absorb the extraordinary soul of Hess into his body. David felt that Hesse''s extraordinary soul was absorbed by the shadow attendant, and the shadow servant felt a sense of relief, which gave him a long sigh of relief. He took great risks in his assassination of Hess extraordinary. Facing Hess extraordinary directly, David could not guarantee that he could escape, let alone that Hessian had a "quasi extraordinary weapon". Although the carpet was punctured, David didn''t want to enlarge the hole. Hess was dead. This camp was his booty. He didn''t want to damage his belongings. The shadow agent found the controller of the camp. The security system on it was very weak. It took David only one minute to finish it. The owner of the camp became David. Then David got out of the ground outside the camp. The energy shield didn''t stop him. He went into the camp. When David enters the inner layer, he sees Hess extraordinary, who has fallen to the ground and has no breath. The "extraordinary armor" that the rest of the extraordinary people envy is only half worn. Hess was so extraordinary that he did not close his eyes. He did not expect to be assassinated. You should know that it is almost impossible to assassinate a strong and extraordinary person. The extraordinary reaction is so fast that even if the danger is imminent, the corresponding response can be made. Just like Hess himself, he has practiced "shield Mastery", and his "shield Mastery" has reached a high level of proficiency, which can ensure that in case of danger, he can instantly take out the third level shield from the space bracers, and then make the most reasonable defense. However, David''s assassination is different. He is almost close to Hess. The reduction of the distance between them greatly weakens the speed of Hess'' extraordinary reaction. In addition, the application of various abilities makes this effect. Hess died very stifled, because he did not have any good ability to display. He has been hiding "quasi extraordinary weapon" additional effects, his life-saving means and so on, are not able to use. David peeled off the "extraordinary armor" from Hessian, and found that Hessian had a space wrist guard on his left and right arms. This was the first time David saw that Superman had two space Bracers. Take off the two space wristbands and put them into his waist. At this moment, he has no time to check the harvest. He needs to clean up the place quickly. Then David took down the tent again. The removed tent was collected by the shadow attendant into a space wrist guard and filled a space wrist guard. After all this, David carried the extraordinary body of Hess and rose into the air. Because of the existence of too many peepers outside the base recently, the college students are all in the base, which also makes the students in the base very boring. Today, the college base had something to do. Nearly 1000 staff and crew members who had been taken from the Hess were taken to the square and were interrogated by the student union. Many students are watching the fun. Few outsiders come to the college base. This time, nearly a thousand ordinary people came here, which made the idle students find a little fun. A staff member was simply interrogated and then taken aside, and the Academy was ready to arrange for them to be returned from the transport spacecraft to the zone of peace. Of course, this is what the college will do. If the prisoners are released, they will not consider their safety. To release these ordinary people on the guardian planet is to put them to death. There are no ordinary people on the guardian planet. Those ordinary people can''t appear in the wild. Ordinary people in the wild, not to mention the first-class Zerg, are enough to kill them.Twenty crew members and the captain were also being interrogated, but their treatment was much worse because their relationship with Hessian was much closer than those of the staff, so they were interrogated more carefully. And Hess was not found for a day, and the crew would not be free for a day. Let these staff and crew be tried on the square, on the one hand, because the number is too large, put them together for good management, on the other hand, because most of the staff and crew are ordinary people, even if they are gathered together, there will be no danger. "You will regret it. Lord Hess will avenge us. You will all die!" The captain seemed to have great confidence in Hess''s transcendence, and said, looking at the students interrogating him in an extremely arrogant manner. The captain knows the extraordinary character of Hess. If he has suffered a loss this time, he will certainly find it back. Any organization will be extremely troubled if he is harassed by an extraordinary person close to the top. The captain''s words also brightened the eyes of the crew and staff who were interrogated nearby, and their courage seemed to return to their bodies. All of them sat upright and prepared to use a tough way to deal with the cross examination, showing their pride in being the extraordinary subordinates of Hess. The students in charge of cross examination in the student union frowned, and they also checked the extraordinary information of Hess. This kind of existence is what students need to look up to. At the same time, their morale is much weaker. At this time, a figure quickly approached in the sky, but there was no accident for the students here. The only people who can fly to the college base and have not issued an alarm are the college''s own people. "Master David!" The sharp eyed students have already made cheers. When David saw the busy square, he was also surprised. The square was outside the gate of the base, which was not so busy. He landed on the square with Hess''s extraordinary body, smiling and nodding to the students, ready to cross the crowd into the college base. "Lord Hess!" The captain, who had been arrogant, screamed in disbelief when he saw the body in David''s hand. The scream, with its breaking sound, pierced the square, where all the students and prisoners looked at the body David was carrying. In particular, the captured workers and crew were so familiar with Hess''s transcendence that he was as high as a mountain in their eyes, but now David carried him with him. Some of the crew began to cry, and the captain wanted to step forward and be slapped to the ground by a member of the student union who was in charge of his interrogation. The students also understood what had happened. They were excited and surrounded, but it was not good to block David''s way. They could only make way for David to enter the base while watching. When David walked into the conference room, principal Lake extraordinary and three other extraordinary were entertaining Jonah extraordinary. Jonah was in debt to alidia first college. When he heard the president''s request for help, he immediately passed through the gate without any hesitation. Therefore, Jonah was the first one to come. "David..." Kenny extraordinary saw David come in and was about to say hello, but he just looked at the body in David''s hand half way. How can Kenny not know this body? Just think about it and know who it is! But Kenny extraordinary didn''t think of it. He just asked David to go out and find Hess''s extraordinary position, but David came back directly with the body of Hess. "You killed Hess extraordinary?" Principal Lake extraordinary looks at David in amazement, then looks at the corpse in David''s hand and asks. For the sake of Hess''s transcendence, he was ready to ask his friends for help, but he didn''t expect that David had helped him solve the problem. "When I found Hess extraordinary, he was in the process of treatment, so I attacked him and got away with it!" David threw the extraordinary body of Hess on the ground. Hesse''s extraordinary body rolled on the ground, lying on the ground, revealing the wound in the back of his head. There was a big hole in the back of his head. Originally, the wound here was not so big. However, David didn''t want to let people know that he had the "extraordinary army stab". So he dug out the rock the size of the fist of Hess''s extraordinary back brain and threw it away, forming such a wound. "Master David, you can kill Hess Jonah on the side exclaimed. Kenny, Dunbar and Beecher, who are familiar with David, all look at David with different eyes, as if they have just met David. "Jonah, you should call David the master!" Principal Lake extraordinary light said. "Master David? It can''t be a "sniper master!" Jonah was stunned. He shook his head and said. "David has mastered the skill of cutting spirit and heavy axe, and has become the master of heavy axe!" Principal Lake explained with a smile. There is a close alliance between alidia first college and cardor college. President Lake Chaofan told Jonah Chaofan about David. On the one hand, he wanted to show the achievements of alidia No.1 college, with the meaning of showing in front of Jonah Chaofan, President of cardor college.The second is to show the friendship between the two colleges, and to inform them of this kind of thing that has never been publicized to the outside world will show their sincere attitude towards it. "Such a young master of heavy axe!" Jonah looked David up and down carefully, then shook his head and said with a wry smile. Although Jonah was surprised by the assassination of Hessian, no Laker had told him about it. There are many possibilities for the wounded Hessian to be assassinated. As long as he is careless, it will be the result. However, the matter of "master heavy axe" is different. Let alone the master of weapons, it is rare that David is so young. In the college, every student who is a master of weapons is the strongest one in the college. The emergence of weapons gurus among students has never happened in thousands of years, and David''s performance has broken history. David was a little embarrassed by the two headmasters. He couldn''t say anything. He could only stand there and smile. "Ha ha, Kenny, take my bottle of good wine and pour it on. We should celebrate today. The big trouble of Hester extraordinary has been solved!" The principal, lake, said with a proud laugh. All the people present understood that he said it was to celebrate the resolution of Hess transcendence, but in fact, it was to celebrate David''s becoming the "master of the heavy axe.". Kenny extraordinary takes the red wine that lake extraordinary takes out from the space wristband and pours a glass for everyone. They held the wine in their hands and held up their glasses to David, who responded by holding up their glasses. "By the way, David signed up for the" strongest freshman "competition. What kind of achievements can he achieve The principal, Lake extraordinary, took a sip of red wine and said to Jonah with a smile. Jonah was drinking red wine, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help but spout out a mouthful of red wine. Fortunately, Kenny on the opposite side was extremely quick, and his body retreated to avoid the red wine. "Master David went to sign up for the strongest freshman." Jonah didn''t know what to say. He always felt that it was unfair for David to take part in the "best freshman" competition, but his words could not be continued. He said David couldn''t take part in the "best freshman" competition, but David was a freshman indeed. But let David take part in the competition of "the strongest freshman", there is no need to compare it. Let alone David is the "master of heavy axe". Even when he was a "master of heavy axe", his strength is enough to sweep all freshmen easily. Not only the freshmen, but also the senior students of these top colleges, who can defeat David! The headmaster, Lake Chaofan, was very proud. He was also shocked when he heard that David participated in the "strongest freshman" competition. Now Jonah Chaofan also enjoyed his shock at that time. It was the first time Kenny, Dunbar and Beecher knew that David was going to take part in the "best freshman" competition, and their faces were full of strange looks. They really want to see the "strongest freshmen" competition this year. One of the freshmen in the group is "master of heavy axe". What kind of competition will be like! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The body of Hess was handed over to the president, Lake extraordinary. This is an opportunity to highlight the prestige of the first college of alidia. Hayes challenged the first college of alidia, but was killed by the academy because of his great reputation, which made his killing more effective. David got 1000 points. As for the equipment of Hess, none of them mentioned it. It goes without saying that all the equipment was David''s booty, and even if they were too hot for it, they would not ask him for it. When David returned to the dormitory, he took out the two space wristbands from his waist. Then he connected his mind to the shadow attendant, and through the shadow servant, he put the spirit into one of the space Bracers. To his surprise, he always thought that all the space Bracers were the same size, but when he entered the space wrist guard, he found that the space of this space wrist guard was five cubic meters. Even David''s space ring is only two cubic meters, but the space wrist guard is more than twice as large. Where does David know that Hess''s extraordinary space wristband is that he has obtained the space material of variation, so he asked a professional company to make it for him. In this space wrist guard, there is a level 3 Epee, a level 3 shield, and a large number of medicine, level 3 fortified meat and other cultivation resources. David first took out the third level shield. The third level shield is very heavy, and the thick shield surface is made of grade three material. However, if the third level shield is replaced by other heavy weapons, more than three can be made. He tried to take out the third level heavy axe and hold it in his right hand. He held the third level shield in his left hand, and a heavy axe and a shield in his hand, so that he could have both defense and attack. Especially when David became the "master of heavy axe", the addition of a shield to his right hand had no effect on his use of heavy axe. David satisfied with the two weapons let the shadow attendant into the space ring, these two weapons will become his daily use of weapons. David took out and sorted out the level 3 fortified meat. This is the cultivation resource prepared by Hess extraordinary for himself. It is estimated that he will stay in the guardian planet for a long time. There are a lot of level 3 fortified meat here, which is as much as 60 parts. It is a training resource for two months. This has saved David 6000 points. The points are still a small thing. David has been using three-level fortified meat training recently, at least one serving a day. A large amount of exchange has greatly reduced the stock of level 3 fortified meat in the base of alidia first college. The news from the college is that the supply will be limited. Hess''s extraordinary 60 portions of grade 3 fortified meat just met David''s urgent need, otherwise he would have to use grade 2 fortified meat for some time. David finally took out the third level Epee, which is a "quasi extraordinary weapon". Although David himself has a real "extraordinary weapon", his "extraordinary weapon" is only a military spike, not a real regular weapon. In fact, there is not much in common between "quasi extraordinary weapons" and "extraordinary weapons." quasi extraordinary weapons are weapons of God''s great world that have been blessed with special effects and entered the interstellar Federation through some channels. Due to the fact that "quasi extraordinary weapons" are very precious in the divine world, and the blockade of such weapons in the divine world, there are very few "quasi extraordinary weapons" that can enter the interstellar Federation. David holds the level 3 Epee in front of his eyes. He tries to connect the level 3 Epee with his spirit. Then he gets a strange response. This strange response is a piece of God language. David is very familiar with the God language, and he immediately knows what it means. The name of this third grade Epee is "sharp Epee". The name of this weapon is not arbitrary. The name of each weapon represents its own special effect. The special effect of sharp Epee is sharpness, which can be activated once every 24 hours. The "sharpness" effect can increase the sharpness level of "sharp Epee" by one level. In other words, as long as the "sharpness" effect is activated, the level 3 Epee can have the sharpness of level 4 epee. It''s a pity that the "sharpness" effect can only last for two seconds once. If this time can be extended, Hess will not be afraid to be surrounded. David then knew why anyone who had seen the effect of "sharp Epee" was dead. As long as Hess didn''t say anything about it, no one would have guessed it. Think about it, two extraordinary fighting, suddenly one side''s weapon easily cut off the other side''s weapon, such a battle still need to continue? The level 4 Epee in two seconds is enough for Hess to kill his opponent at the same level. Of course, the premise is that the opponent does not have "quasi extraordinary weapons". The effect of "quasi extraordinary weapons" like Lake''s "quasi extraordinary weapons" is "weak", and that of Jonah''s "quasi extraordinary weapons" is "decelerating", which can make the "sharpness" effect of Hess extraordinary impossible. The activation of this sharp Epee is very simple. As long as the spirit activates the pattern on the handle, the sharpness effect can be activated.David can''t help but sigh at the wonder of God in the big world. That civilization, which is completely different from the interstellar Federation, seems primitive in weapon manufacturing, but is more advanced than the interstellar Federation in many aspects. As long as the user has spiritual talent, he can get corresponding instructions when communicating with "sharp Epee" with spirit, just like the instructions for goods. David tried to activate the pattern on the hilt with his spirit. Once the spirit contacted the pattern, the third level Epee emitted a white light. He has been paying close attention to the sharp epee. He has seen the changes of the sharp epee. After activating the patterns and disappearing the white light, dense patterns appear on the whole body of the sword. These patterns are very light and can''t be seen clearly without a close look. These dense patterns cover the whole body of the sword, but they are covered by the green light of the sword itself. It is believed that during the battle, it is difficult for the enemy to notice this change in detail. Two seconds later, the dense pattern on the sword disappeared. David found that the pattern on the handle of sharp Epee seemed to have lost its vitality and could no longer be activated. David looked at the level three Epee in his hand, and his face was helpless. His "mastery of long sword" reached 67% of the perfect level. He was also a master of long sword. However, the level 3 Epee is not the same as the long sword of the interstellar Federation. The long sword of the interstellar Federation is a light weapon, which is famous for its lightness and agility. The third level Epee is a heavy weapon. It can be chopped, stabbed, lifted, and even the Epee can be blocked. It can be said that it is a very comprehensive weapon, which has little in common with the interstellar Federation long sword. If he uses "sharp Epee" to fight, he can only use his understanding of epee and use a few skills of "long sword master". In this way, the combat effectiveness of "sharp Epee" will be greatly reduced. "What a happy worry!" David asked the shadow servant to put away the sharp Epee, thinking to himself. The second space wristband was empty. David probably understood the reason. This space wrist guard was probably made by Hester extraordinary for the camp. David put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and then a large amount of soul energy poured into his soul. The rain and fog appeared again above his soul fortress. This soul energy rain and fog come and go quickly, and soon disappear. David asked the shadow attendant to call up the attribute panel. On the attribute panel, his spirit increased by 0.03 to 7.14. "Shadow servant, list the light sphere of knowledge acquired this time separately!" David ordered the shadow to serve. Then, three light spheres of knowledge floated out from the cluster of knowledge light spheres like stars. One of the three knowledge spheres is white and two are green. David focuses his attention on the white one, "energy armor (secret skills can''t be used)". When he saw "energy armor", David was still happy, because it was mclur''s secret skill to block his attack at that time. If he had not activated the "power overlap" talent, it might have made the killing useless. "Energy armor" can increase the user''s defense and reduce the attack. But that can not use the instructions, so that his happiness has not appeared in the face disappeared, can not use the knowledge of light ball he has a lot, most of his own strength did not meet the requirements. According to David''s understanding, the energy required for "energy armor" should be extraordinary power. At least, it is necessary to master the extraordinary power to learn "energy armor". David was disappointed with the first sphere of knowledge, but with two more, David focused on the other green one. "Piano (99% perfect)" is the knowledge sphere of top masters, but this ability makes David a little sad. Just like the "cooking (99% perfect)" ability he got before, a person who loves a certain profession can practice that profession to the extreme. This has something to do with the spirit of being far better than ordinary people, as well as the super strong body. All of these make him have a higher starting point than others when he sets foot in other professions. This knowledge ball of Piano (99% complete) comes from Lancelot, who has always lived in the peaceful area. Piano is his daily hobby. However, he always entertains himself. No one is qualified to let him play for him. So even among those who know Lancelot, few people know that Lancelot is a top piano master. For ordinary people, such a light ball of knowledge is to ascend to heaven step by step, become a respected piano master, and be respected all his life. But for David, this light ball of knowledge is really a chicken''s rib, not to mention his identity as "master of heavy axe" or "master of sniper", which is enough to make anyone respect him. Put aside the knowledge sphere of "Piano (99% perfect)" and prepare to absorb it when you have time. Although it is said that it is useless, there is no harm in learning more. David felt that today''s luck was very bad. The two light spheres of knowledge obtained from the supernatural soul did not work, and he no longer hoped for the last one.It''s no wonder that many of the light spheres of knowledge he got from his supernatural soul are also useless. Especially now, his abilities are improving too fast, and most of them are not as good as him. There are too few abilities that can be useful to him. When David saw the last green light ball of knowledge, he didn''t believe his eyes. This is the first time he has seen a technique named after this name, which makes it impossible to know what kind of weapon it is. What''s more, the explanation on the knowledge sphere is different from the skill light ball he saw before, because the combat skills are mentioned above. David can''t wait to move the knowledge light ball of "Knight cross chop (99% complete combat skill)" into his body. Although he has never heard of this kind of combat skill, it shows that it can be learned. As long as he learns it, he will know what it is. With a burst of daze, his eyes changed. He appeared in a square with a Epee in his hand. This Epee is very common, but the style is the same as that of Hess''s third level epee. David couldn''t control the body. He could feel everything about the body, including the idea of using the Epee in his head. However, he still saw some strange places. The ground of the square was paved with bluestone, and the surface of the stone was extremely smooth, as if it had been polished by constant friction. The square is surrounded by stone walls, the style of which David has never seen before. It is obviously designed for war, but there is no defense weapon common to the interstellar Federation on the walls. Even in a nearby area, you can''t see any of the common federal arrangements. David didn''t look at it any more. He knew the importance of this inheritance, so after a little distraction, he regained his mind and began to learn. News of the death of Hess was spread, and within hours of the news, all the extraordinary and the first beetles who had entered the area near the base of the first college of aridia were evacuated from the area. The combat power of the first college of alidiya was beyond all people''s expectation. Hess extraordinary, which has been running for nearly a hundred years, has fallen into the hands of the first college of alidiya, which makes those who have ideas about the "pregnant crystal" have to reevaluate whether it is worth it. Even some forces that stretched out their hands secretly also quickly called back their staff. In the uncertain situation, no one dares to offend the first college of alidia. The name of Hess extraordinary was transferred to the first college of aridia because of his death, but David, who really killed Hessian, was not affected. Because the academy has hidden the news, even Jonah extraordinary of cardor college has not disclosed it to the public. Aridia first college base has returned to its former tranquility. The students go out to hunt Zerg as before, and gain corresponding points by fighting to increase their own strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 David holds a third level Epee in his hand, and is practicing in one form. In his attribute page, he has the same "Knight cross chop" (99% of his combat skills are perfect). However, every time he practices, he still brings some insights. "Knight cross chop" is a set of combat skills completely different from the interstellar Federation techniques. This difference lies in the concept of different. The interstellar Federation focuses on the mastery of weapons, so no matter which technique is used, it can improve the mastery of weapons in various ways. However, "Knight cross chop" is a set of fighting skills. It does not require the user to have a strong "Epee master" ability. Instead, it solidifies the use of Epee into the "Knight cross chop" and makes it a physical instinct through constant practice. When fighting with the enemy, "Knight cross chop" will make the body instinctively use the most appropriate coping style of "Knight cross chop" according to the different situations of the battle. Of course, for David, who has practiced many weapons to the master level, and even "master the heavy axe" has reached the master level, he has a feeling that when he looks at the combat skills with two different concepts, he has a feeling that he will achieve the same goal by different ways. This "Knight''s Cross chop" skill allows David to play the best effect of level 3 Epee "sharp Epee". As a matter of fact, when David saw the skill of "Knight''s Cross chop" which reached 99% satisfactory level, he was very happy in his heart, because in the process of his assassinating Hess extraordinary, as long as he was given a chance to be extraordinary, it would be him, not Hess extraordinary, who would fall. Unfortunately, this "Knight cross chop" is only a master level, and its effect is not enough to compare with the "heavy axe master". David summoned shadow attendants, put away the third level Epee, and then went to the side to use steam bath to clean up his body. This is the training room on the Hess. At present, there are only 12 crew members. They are still transferred from the "Raptor" ship, which is now in the hangar of the Hess. Now David no longer lives in the dorm, but has moved to the Hess, where conditions are better, safer, and not disturbed by others. Captain hope has been very busy recently. He needs to master all the functions of the Hess. At the same time, he also needs to recruit some crew members. He can fly the warship only by his 12 crew members. However, more staff are needed to make the large warship fully operational. However, Captain hope is obviously very happy to do this. The Hess is much larger than the former "Raptor refitted ship", and the combat effectiveness of the two is much different. Any captain is looking forward to a better spaceship, not to mention the original spaceship is not abandoned, just stop there at any time to visit. But no matter how busy he was, Captain hope would wait outside the door, waiting to serve David. As David walked out of the training room, Captain hope stood at the door. "Sir, Kenny has sent a message. Please go to his office!" Captain hope reported to David. David can''t be disturbed during training, so some information about contacting David will be automatically transferred to captain hope, who will handle it. If captain hope can''t handle it, he will be reported to David. "I see. What about the recruitment?" David nodded and asked again. "Fortunately, the original staff of the Hess, after the investigation of the college, I chose some credible staff to stay. These people are familiar with it, and the Hess will be able to operate normally soon." Captain hope returned with a smile. "Hard work for you!" David affirmed captain hope''s work. Getting off the Hess, David immediately arrived at Kenny''s extraordinary office. When you enter the office, you can see that all the three extraordinary people in the college base are there, and the Brennan intelligence officer of the college base is also there. "Hello, everyone. What can I do for you?" David came into the office and said with a smile. "David, the college decided to send some of the weaker students back!" Kenny grinned and said in a deep voice. "Why do you do that?" David was really surprised that so many things had happened before, and the college did not decide to send the students back to the peace zone. Now I want to send the weaker students back, which must be a big deal. "This is the image from the third space fleet. You can have a look first." With a wave of Kenny''s extraordinary hand, a light curtain appeared, and he said as he operated. Then an image appeared on the light screen. The third space fleet is the huge fleet from the defense star to the guard star field. In the picture, it is the third space fleet that David has seen. The picture turns right in front of the third space fleet, which is the blocked airspace. First, there was a wormhole, from which dozens of second-class Zerg and several third-class Zerg poured out. If Zerg of this scale appeared on the planet, it would be extremely terrifying. But in front of the third space fleet, it''s just too weak to be a threat. Under a round of main gun bombardment, these Zerg just come out of the wormhole, they are all dead.David had a strange look at Kenny. He didn''t know what to see in such images. He saw a class 4 Zerg coming out of the wormhole and was killed by the third space fleet. "Keep watching!" Kenny was extraordinary and didn''t explain it. The Zerg in the first wormhole is killed, and when the wormhole disappears, a second wormhole, a third wormhole, appears. After that, more and more wormholes appeared, and the number of Zerg increased significantly. These wormholes are randomly distributed in front of the third space fleet, which makes the third space fleet have to separate the firepower and block the wormholes separately. Another batch of wormholes appeared. In one of the wormholes, a full-length black armored Zerg appeared, whining in the direction of the third space fleet. In space, a visible ripple flows from the mouth of the black armored Zerg toward the third space fleet. At the same time, many secondary Zerg swarmed out of the wormhole. They frantically blocked the black armored Zerg in front of the body and blocked the attacks with their bodies. After multiple main gun attacks, after the second level Zerg has forgotten to die, the remaining power will not cause any damage to the black armored Zerg even if it hits the black armor of the Zerg. David can see that this black armor Zerg is a level 4 Zerg, and is still a level 4 Zerg with special abilities. Among the Zerg, the most terrifying is not the Zerg with sharp claws and teeth, but those with special abilities, because the Zerg with special ability is more weird and elusive. However, David can see the ability of this black armored Zerg, which is very similar to his "high frequency sound wave". Of course, David''s "high frequency sound wave" is not at the same level as the sound wave attack launched by this fourth level Zerg. David''s "high frequency sound wave" can only cause dizziness to the strong at the same level. The higher the strength, the worse the effect. However, this black armor level 4 Zerg has exerted its sound wave ability to a large fleet. With the resistance of those second level Zerg, and because a large number of wormholes appear, the fire power of the third space fleet is scattered, which makes the black armor level 4 Zerg successfully display its sound wave ability. The sound wave swept through the most forward warships of the third space fleet. These warships that can be placed in the front are the most defensive. In addition, with the energy shield, they can completely block several attacks of the third level Zerg. But the black armor class 4 Zerg sound wave attack is very domineering, ignoring the energy shield and the warship''s strong armor, through these directly into the warship. The crew of the warship were all wearing protective helmets, but when the sound wave passed by, they had no effect. Their eyes were bloodshot, and their ears and mouths gushed blood. Inside the crew, there were serious injuries to all organs, and two seconds later, all the crew members of a warship died. Only the remaining warship remained hovering and became a ghost ship. One, two, ten, twenty. David looked at the warships that were still attacking and stopped one by one. The picture constantly switched to the interior of these warships. One crew member fell down and did not get up again. Some wormholes appeared again, from which appeared the figure of "Titan black beetle", and there were six at a time. In front of these "Titan black beetles", there are also a group of second and third class Zerg to resist the attack. Soon, the Titan black beetle entered the forward formation of the third space fleet. The "Titan black beetle" rushed into the group of warships, constantly hitting warships with their bodies. At the same time, there were also many attacks on the "Titan black beetle", which caused wounds on the body of the "Titan black beetle". It''s just because the "Titan black beetle" entered the warship group, and some of the powerful main guns were wary of attacking. At this time, four super huge "aircraft carriers" appeared in the rear of the third space fleet. Four Super Star Destroyers, which were claimed to be capable of destroying everything, were aimed at the direction of the "Titan black beetle". Then four terrible lights of destruction rushed to Titan black beetles. Six Titan black beetles, including a large number of second and third class Zerg, and some warships of the third space fleet disappeared in this attack. Even the far away black armor class 4 Zerg was not spared. Even those wormholes were unstable under the impact of terrible energy, which dissipated in space one by one. David looked at the whole process of the war without any words. This time the Zerg and the space fleet fought each other in a short time, and the loss was huge. On the side of Zerg, there are seven fourth level Zerg and a large number of second and third level Zerg. On the side of interstellar Federation, more than 100 warships have been destroyed, and tens of thousands of soldiers may have died. The reason why the last four "aircraft carriers" can successfully kill all Zerg is that the battleships in front of them have dragged down the class 4 Zerg, which gives the aircraft carrier time to charge the Super Star Destroyer guns."David, you''ve studied history. Do you remember what this Zerg behavior represents?" Kenny looked at David and asked. David recalled the history he had learned. His grades were very good. If you want to recall some knowledge, you can immediately remember it. It''s just that he can''t help looking back on the relevant events in history. "Doesn''t it take nearly a year for the Zerg to make a formal attack?" David asked in disbelief. According to the picture in the image, the state of the Zerg is the state before the official attack. The Zerg will increase the pressure on the blockade fleet, open the blockade of the third space fleet, and send some Zerg to destroy the rest of the planet in the war zone. There are highly intelligent commanders among the Zerg. Their plan is very clear, that is, to confuse the whole theater and cut off the support of Battlestar. Even if it can''t, we should try to reduce the support from the rear to warstar. "According to the news from the military, it''s possible that something has gone wrong with the Zerg side, which needs to consume a lot of Zerg''s life, so the attack of Zerg is advanced!" Kenny explains. According to the researchers, the reason why Zerg attack every few decades is to consume too many Zerg. As long as there is energy for the growth of Zerg, they can become adults quickly, and they can maintain it with only a small amount of energy. Therefore, Zerg can increase the number of fighting Zerg in this way. This accumulation process will be saturated every once in a while, or even too much. At this time, the Zerg will send most of the Zerg who can not get the energy supply as the main force of the war. This kind of war is to get more energy, more energy can cultivate more Zerg, this is a cycle process. "Why don''t you let the seniors go back to college, it''s too dangerous for them to participate in this kind of war!" David knew what was going to happen and he couldn''t help asking. Although senior students play some roles in guarding the base, what really plays a role is the extraordinary and defensive weapons. Even when the danger comes, it can directly use the shrinking base to protect the important kryptonite, portal and intelligent system as the base of cardor college. This will cost the college a lot, but it is better than losing a large number of elite students. "The military is discussing. Maybe in three days, the general mobilization of the war will start, and these students will enter the army!" Kenny said in a low voice. "General mobilization for war!" David was also surprised by Kenny''s extraordinary story. "General mobilization for war" is an emergency recruitment operation of the interstellar Federation. All qualified personnel must respond to the call of the Federation and enter the army. Once the "general mobilization for war" is released, senior students, those who meet certain conditions under the age of 40 and those who have been discharged from the army for no more than 20 years will be forcibly called into the army. It was a civil war move, but David didn''t expect it to start so soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 As Kenny said, at noon the next day, an emergency report came from the third space fleet. Some Zerg broke through the blockade and crossed the blockade line. After receiving the news, the base of alidia first college was closed again, and all the remaining students stayed in the base and were not allowed to go out. Not only the first college base in alidia, but the other three in the area are also closed. In the afternoon, fifty military transport ships arrived at the first Academy base in alidiya, the defenders who helped defend the Academy base. Once the Zerg launch a full-scale war, the military will take the place of the academy to defend these bases. In the final analysis, the college is only for training students, not the main force of the war. David stood by and watched the soldiers coming down from the military transporter. These soldiers included all kinds of arms, including engineers, who were responsible for installing the defense weapons they brought to all over the college base. There are also artillery, whose job is to operate a large number of defensive weapons. In addition, there are scanning soldiers, mine soldiers and so on. They come here to turn the Academy base into a real war fortress. For some time to come, the Academy base will become a military facility that will not be returned to the Academy until the end of the war. "Hope, you drive the Hess out first!" Looking at the Academy base under military control, David summoned captain hope and said. "My Lord, we have formed our initial combat capability. Leave the Hess to help you!" Captain hope didn''t want to go, he insisted. "It''s an order. Leave now!" David said in a deep voice. David still remembers the tragic situation of the third space fleet. When such strong warships were destroyed, it was only a battle, and then they even broke the blockade. Then the number of warships lost by the third space fleet must be very amazing. Although the Hess is a large customized warship with excellent performance, it is only cannon fodder in this kind of war. David didn''t want captain hope and his crew to be involved in this war. It wasn''t theirs. "Yes, my Lord!" Cried captain hope. The procedures for the Hess have long been re handled with the help of the first college of aridia. Although it is very troublesome for a large warship such as the Hess to become a personal driver, it is necessary for David, as the new owner, to make a change as long as he has completed the corresponding procedures. Of course, this also needs the help of alidia No.1 college, otherwise the procedures alone will make David''s mind bogged down. Now, on the legal level, this large warship is David''s private car. Even if it enters the peaceful zone, it will not be a problem as long as it is not close to the planet. Private warships with strong armed forces like the Hess use landing craft to communicate with the ground in peaceful areas. They can''t get close to any planet unless they get permission from the planet. In the evening, Captain hope left with the Hess. David looked at the disappearance of the Hess. He was worried about the situation on the other side of the rock star. However, rock star is the most peripheral planet in the war zone. As long as the war zone is not completely occupied, rock star is safe. The target of the Hess this time is the rock star. Captain hope''s orders are to take the Hans family as soon as the rock star is in danger. As for Galen, it depends on Galen himself. The identity bracelet is shaking. David opens it and sees the latest information from Brennan intelligence. Due to the fact that all bases are under military control, the way for Brennan intelligence officers to obtain intelligence has become single. They rely entirely on the academy to obtain relevant information from military graduates. Even so, Brennan''s intelligence was as punctual as ever. In another area of the guardian star, two academic bases have entered the state of contraction and blockade. In addition to the use of the portal, the base has completely lost its function. The army''s defense personnel at the two academies suffered heavy losses. It is said that as many as five third level Zerg took part in the attack on the two Academy bases. The two Academy bases almost failed to defend properly and were broken. The good thing is that the design of the college base has thought of this. After the contraction of the college base, at least in the next day, Zerg will not be able to break into an important part of the college base. With these times, battleships in space will be able to wipe out the Zerg in the shrinking academy base, and the shrinking academy base can also be preserved. The biggest role of the Academy base is to protect kryptonite. Any kryptonite obtained by Zerg will be an unimaginable disaster. When the Zerg starts an all-round attack, the Zerg will not save the energy of kryptonite. Once kryptonite is occupied by Zerg, a large number of secondary Zerg will be cultivated in a short time. Although the base of the first college of alidiya was under military control, the military did not interfere with the left behind students and extraordinary students of the college. They did not live in the original residence. David returned to his former dormitory, and he was still in charge of the three Gauss cannons that the Academy had built for him.Both the academy and the military agree unconditionally that, with the "sniper master" present, the military participating in the defense hopes that David can always stay to help defend. It was only on the third day that a notice broke David''s plan. " Mr. David Kerr: the federal command issued the" general mobilization of war "order, and the theater military command issued a call up order to Mr. David Kerr according to the rights granted by the interstellar Federation. Within two days from the date of receiving the call up order, you must go to the military recruitment office to gather, otherwise it will be regarded as illegal! ¡± this is a call order, but David didn''t expect that he would receive such a call order. We should know that he is only a freshman, but the call order requires qualified students who are over junior. David took the call and went to Kenny''s extraordinary office. On the way to Kenny''s extraordinary office, David''s mind was rolling. He doesn''t resent being in the army, but it''s definitely not now. He''s the peak warrior, and he''s still in the stage of rapid promotion. At this stage, David needs constant training to get the precious opportunity for his first promotion. David himself felt that he could try to get promoted in only one year at most. After that, he would have a long period of weakness, during which he could not even fight. Entering the army would upset his plans and even affect his chances of promotion. "Kenny is extraordinary. I''ve got the call up order!" As soon as David came into Kenny''s extraordinary office, he said directly. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask for you!" Kenny frowned and he didn''t expect David to be called, he said in a deep voice. Kenny has contacted many military friends, and his face is becoming more and more ugly. "David, you have been called up by several military extraordinary names!" Kenny looked at David and said. He also wanted to help David, but several military experts completed the procedures first, so he just wanted to intervene. "But you can rest assured that our college has many graduates in the military. These are your classmates. I will contact them and won''t let you suffer any loss!" Kenny is extraordinary and comforts David. Thank you David said with sincere thanks. Since he can''t escape, David can only accept this fact. He only hoped that the war would be over soon and not too long. "David, the college can''t help you too much, but I''ve opened the three-level fortified meat exchange for you. You can exchange it at will!" Kenny patted David on the shoulder. "It helps me a lot!" David said with a twinkle in his eyes. Over the past few days, he has accumulated more than 6000 points, which is enough to exchange for two months of grade 3 fortified meat. David did not know that in fact, the resources of the college base, especially the high-level resources, had been transferred to the peace area for a long time. What Kenny extraordinary brought out was actually Kenny''s own cultivation resources. At noon, David took the customized exoskeleton armored loading box, customized large caliber sniper gun and class II heavy axe to the transport ship that came to pick up the students. "Master David, please sit here!" David was the last one to walk into the transport ship. As soon as he got into the transport ship, some students stood up and let them sit on the road. The students here are senior students from alidia first college and naturally show enough respect when they see David. David refused the student''s seat with a smile. Instead, he chose a corner and sat down. At first, the students were a little stiff because of David''s presence, but soon they were back on the scene. For most of the students here, joining the army is their dream. In particular, going to warstar is the expectation of all the warriors. They hope that they can become one of those heroes publicized by the Federation in warstar. Excitement, excitement, and eagerness spread among the transport ships. The students here have been honed by the guardian star, so they don''t have the fear of joining the army on the battlefield. Instead, they hope to enter the army early and show their skills on the battlefield. David looked at the young students, and he thought differently from them. I don''t know how many of these young students can go back home alive and let the interstellar Federation launch the "war mobilization" war. The military transport spacecraft broke through the atmosphere, left the guardian star, and flew for half a day to arrive at a space fortress. Space Fortress is a fixed defense facility for the military in space, and it is also a military recruitment office. Recruits from nearby planets will be gathered here and distributed to various armies according to their specialties. When David came here, there were at least 10000 recruiters. The recruiters were quite complicated, including veterans, reserve warriors and students like David.After arriving here, the students of alidia first college were almost invisible as soon as they were scattered. David had no friends. He just went to the registration office according to the instructions on his identity bracelet. There are 30 registration areas, and 30 recruiters can register at the same time. This makes the speed of registration very fast. There are not many recruiters in the registration office. Most recruiters go to the waiting area to wait for the spaceship to send them to the designated army. "I''m Lieutenant Howie. You new people, follow my orders and line up quickly!" Lieutenant Hovey yelled, looking at the disorderly recruiters. Lieutenant Hovey is not in a good mood. Anyone who is faced with disorganized and undisciplined recruits will feel like this. These recruits are not ordinary recruits. Every recruiter here is either a warrior, or has a certain specialty, or is a veteran. All of them can directly enter the post in the army. This makes it even more difficult for the recruits to manage. Lt. Howie''s mouth is dry anyway. David was at the back of a line. There were only five people in front of him and seven people behind him. After hearing lieutenant Hovey''s cry, the line also straightened up. "Damn it, I''m a marine warrior. Why should I be assigned to a warship?" A recruiter in front came out of the registration room and complained loudly. This is the case with a lot of warriors. They want to be on Battlestar, not on warships. On Battlestar, you can fight Zerg. On warships, you can hardly fight Zerg face to face. The Zerg who can destroy warships is not what he can deal with. In particular, it is difficult for the warriors on the warships to gain any combat achievements. "Put on your rank and come and salute me. Have you never learned military etiquette since you were a child?" ''cried lieutenant Hovey, pointing to the recruiter. The recruiter wanted to say something more, looked at Lieutenant Howie''s rank and gave up the idea. The recruiter put on his uniform, pinned a first-class rank on his uniform, and then saluted Lieutenant Howie. "Private, don''t tell me your name. I don''t want to know. Go to the waiting area immediately!" Lieutenant Hovey replied with a salute, stopping what the recruiter''s first class wanted to say. A recruiter enters the registration office, takes his or her uniform and rank, comes out, and salutes Lieutenant Howie. The process has been circulating. Although lieutenant Hovey was very aggressive, he would give a very solemn return when any of the recruits saluted him. Finally, it was David''s turn. David walked into the registration room, where there was a terminal connected to the military''s main server. When David walked in, the scan in the room began to scan his body, and the body data was put into the database for analysis. Once the body data does not meet the requirements, it will be returned and unable to enter the army. Of course, David''s body is OK. After the scanning data is entered into the database, the terminal will display David''s information soon. In the information, there are the medals and military exploits that David got, a Silver Star Medal, a Gold Star Medal, and David''s strength. Of course, there is no "master of heavy axe" but only the strength of "sniper master". These are the criteria for judging what kind of military rank David should be given. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "David Kerr, welcome to join the interstellar Federation army. According to your combat merits and strength, your rank is designated as major. You are assigned to the fourth front base of warstar. Please take back your uniform and rank!" A line of text appears on the terminal, and then a set of military uniforms and a box containing the rank mark are sent on the side of the conveyor belt. David picked up the uniform and saw that it was a school uniform, which was obviously different from that of sergeant and lieutenant in fabric. Without hesitation, he put on his general''s uniform, and then pinned the rank of major on his uniform, and used the mirror on one side to tidy up his appearance. This school uniform is the size selected according to the results of his body scanning, so it fits the body very well, and the hat on his head makes him look more mature. Smiling at himself in the mirror, David turned and walked out of the room. "Welcome to the Union army, major!" When he saw David come out in a major''s uniform, his eyes flashed with horror, and he took the initiative to salute. As an officer who received new recruits, Lieutenant Howe was more aware of the rank standard of the "general mobilization of war.". Because they are temporary fighters called by the general mobilization for war, the military ranks are issued according to the minimum standard. Generally, graduates from top colleges can hold the rank of second lieutenant when they enter the army. However, non graduates of the top academies convened by the general mobilization for war will only give the rank of sergeant. If you want to join the rank of lieutenant officers, you must improve your military performance. Not only that, but also many private Jiashi can only become first-class soldiers. It is almost impossible for David to become a school officer as soon as he enters the army. We should know that the best graduates of top colleges will get the rank of lieutenant directly after being recommended by the academy and assessed by the military, which is already the highest rank that recruits can get. Moreover, the number of such new lieutenants is very small every year, and each of them is a top talent. Of course, there will also be special recruits who have gained combat merits in the battlefield before they enter the army. These military achievements are accounted for in the evaluation and judgment of military ranks. In the impression of lieutenant Howe, he has only seen two recruits who have become captains directly because of their military exploits. In his opinion, this is the limit of new recruits, not to mention not to enter the army, but to enter the army. School level officers are also an insurmountable natural moat for captain officers. Captain officers are the backbone of the army, and they are the main force of command in the front battlefield, while the school level officers are responsible for planning the coordination and change of various parts, so there is little need to be in the front line battlefield. David returned a salute to lieutenant Howie. Although he was wearing a uniform, he didn''t feel like he was in the army. "Lieutenant hove, don''t we need to train new recruits?" David asked. According to David''s knowledge, it takes at least 100 days of training for new recruits to enter the army, and the training time for some professional posts is longer. "Major, all the recruits have relevant skills. I know that all the recruits'' training will be arranged by each department after they enter the post, so as to adapt to the new post as soon as possible!" Lieutenant Hovey immediately replied. These matters are not confidential and will be notified when they are distributed to different places. Without further questions, David turned to the waiting area. The new recruit reported to the top of the Battlestar was just a captain, so David walked along, and every soldier who saw him saluted him. After returning the salute, David sat in area C of the hall of the waiting area, waiting for the spaceship to pick him up. At this time, the identity information on his identity bracelet has become a military identity, and the identity bracelet is automatically connected to the military Skynet. The military Skynet and civil Skynet are separated. The military Skynet is mainly to issue orders without being affected, and at the same time, it also makes the identity Bracelet unable to transmit information to the civil Skynet. In other words, David''s identity bracelet is unable to contact his former friends without taking a vacation. Of course, the army will also open the contact function at a fixed time every day, or the army will give special authority. All these are meaningless to David who has just been forced to recruit. At the moment, he looked at the many restrictions on the identity bracelet, but he was also helpless. In fact, with his "master of electronic warfare" ability, it is easy to break through such restrictions. However, he is now in the army, so he needs to be restricted by the army. David, in a major''s uniform, sits in the lobby of the waiting area, where many of the same waiting recruits are quietly looking at him. Many recruits have been quietly asking for David''s identity, and soon a student from alidia first college introduced him to the recruits here. Unfortunately, David''s reputation is very big in the army, or even among the extraordinary. For these new recruits who have just entered the army, few of them know him.But after hearing David''s deeds, they still showed their admiration to David. The interstellar Federation has been publicizing heroes. Every year, there will be several famous fighting heroes of the Federation. Their deeds spread throughout the Federation. Only through this communication can the army have great attraction to young people. When a hero in propaganda appears in front of the recruits, it is normal for them to show their worship naturally. David doesn''t like to be surrounded. Fortunately, his spaceship comes very fast. "Look, it''s the wing of death!" A recruit suddenly pointed to the waiting area and called. The "wing of death" assault ship is an ultra light warship. It has no outstanding firepower or solid defense, but its reputation is very big. Because the "wing of death" assault ship is a large number of battlefield documentaries, as well as war movies in the highest rate of light warships. The "wing of death" assault ship is rated as the most dazzling and cool warship. Its Eagle like shape makes it more flexible in the atmosphere. It is one of the few assault ships that can evade the attack of ground Zerg energy. As a matter of fact, the "wing of death" assault ship is not very equipped in the army. Generally, it is only equipped in special ground combat units, and ordinary troops can not see its figure. So the "wing of death" frigate was cheered by the recruits as soon as it appeared. Perhaps after a period of military life, it would not have been so excited. The death wing made an arc in the air and landed as gently as a bird, which was even quieter than the sound of a household floating car. David''s eyes moved when the "wings of death" assault ship stopped in the landing area. He looked at the time. It was the time that the military arranged to pick him up. The landing area was also the designated landing point for the spacecraft to pick him up. A young officer in Second Lieutenant''s uniform jumped off the death wing assault ship. He glanced at the waiting area and immediately saw the special presence among the recruits. "Major David, I''m lieutenant Morson and your adjutant!" Lieutenant Morson came up to David and introduced himself as he saluted. Lieutenant moson looked at him. Although he was wearing a major''s uniform, his face was too young for him. After reading David''s information, it was difficult for him to connect the crazy sniper master in the information with David in front of him. Lt. Morson was an intelligence agent, and he could be assigned to be David''s adjutant, appointed by general Adams, one of the top commanders in the theater. David was called into the army, which was the extraordinary demand of many armies. When general Adams knew about it, it was the same and it was a foregone conclusion. General Adams and David''s father Hans are good friends. If it wasn''t for David''s conscription that caused many outstanding soldiers, general Adams would not have been concerned about the recruitment. For him, who is suffering from constant battles, the recruitment is a small matter. In his busy schedule, general Adams looked through David''s information. After seeing David''s achievements, he immediately decided to send a safe man to follow him. He could not let David do anything important in the army. Generally speaking, even if David has the rank of major now, he will not have an adjutant before his actual duty. This is the military rule. However, it is OK for general Adams to arrange an adjutant as David''s "sniper master". The status of "master sniper" is very special in the army. Those who want to recruit David into the army are extraordinary. They do not want to harm David, but they want David as a "sniper master" into the army. "Hello!" David also gave a military salute. "Major, I''ll go with you to the fourth front base!" Lieutenant Morson stepped aside and invited David. David nodded and boarded the death wing with Lt. Morson. Entering the "wing of death" assault ship, this kind of ultra light warship can only hold 10 people at most. If you include the equipment of the first soldier, it is a standard one pilot and six armour combat team. Seven people and equipment can fill the "death wing" assault ship. "Major, this" Deathwing "assault ship is provided for you by the military department, and I am driving it for you at present!" Lieutenant Morson, sitting in the driver''s seat, turned his head and said to David. David put his gear aside and sat in his seat, ignoring the seat belt. Lieutenant moson looked at David and said nothing. He drove the "wings of death" assault ship into space. Sitting in the "wing of death" assault ship, David felt the shortcomings of the "wing of death" assault ship. This assault ship is not as good as the legend, probably because the federal propaganda has increased the halo of the "wing of death" assault ship. As soon as he left the gravity range of Battlestar, David''s body began to float upward. Fortunately, he controlled his body in time and tied up his seat belt without losing face in front of lieutenant Morson. "Major, in front of us is the defense area of the third space fleet. It''s no longer safe. We need to put on exoskeleton armor to prevent accidents at any time." After a few hours of sailing, Lt. moson stopped the death wing and came up from the driver''s seat."Lt. Morson, the loss of the third space fleet is great?" David saw the incredible third space fleet ahead and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, the third space fleet has lost one tenth of its warships, but the recent call up order has restored some of its strength!" ''answered lieutenant Morson as he put on exoskeleton armor. David doesn''t know how many warships there are in one tenth of the third space fleet, but he can tell with his eyes that it must be a terrible number. This is only the beginning of a full-scale war. The real war has not yet begun. David put custom exoskeleton armor on his body and carried two weapons. "Major, when you arrive at the fourth front base, you need to get a school level exoskeleton armor. When you participate in public activities, you can''t wear your own exoskeleton armor. You must wear unified exoskeleton armor. Of course, you can wear this exoskeleton armor when you participate in combat, but you also need the general''s rank on it!" Lieutenant Morson looked enviously at David''s custom exoskeleton armor, carrying out a reminder that an adjutant should do. "Can I also get my weapons?" David asked with a smile as he photographed the custom large caliber sniper gun on the back of the shot. "Yes, as far as I know, the military research institute has developed a new generation of large caliber sniper guns specially for" sniper masters ". You can try to apply!" ''replied lieutenant Morson, without much thought. David was a little surprised. His deputy seemed to know a lot. They put on their exoskeleton armor, Lieutenant moson was back in the driver''s seat, and David was standing in front of the porthole, looking out. The "wing of death" assault ship passed through the middle of the third space fleet. Lieutenant moson was very careful. He followed the command of the third space fleet''s pilots and sailed on a fixed line. This kind of moment as long as you go into the wrong channel, it is likely to be directly destroyed, so lieutenant moson dare not be a little distracted. David looked out the window at the third space fleet. Even if he only looked at it, he could feel the tension of the third space fleet. "There are space mines ahead. I need to give control of the assault ship to the third space fleet!" Lieutenant moson let go of the stick and turned to explain to David. Sure enough, as he approached the airspace in front of the third space fleet position, David saw dense space mines, which almost blocked the entire airspace. The "wing of death" destroyer constantly goes through the middle of space mines. This line is constantly changing with the position of space mines. The position of space mines is controlled by the third space fleet, and the safe route is naturally guided by the third space fleet. With the "wing of death" assault ship forward, today''s luck is good, through the space minefield, there are no wormholes, which allows them to successfully pass through the most dangerous area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "I didn''t deploy space mines when I was here last time. Now this area is completely blocked by space mines!" David looked back at the space minefield and shook his head. "The loss of the third space fleet is a little large. Some second-class Zerg, who do not have much threat at ordinary times, use the advantage of quantity to invade the fleet constantly, thus protecting the actions of class III and class IV Zerg. According to the regulations, the third space fleet can use space mines to block the airspace when one tenth of warships are lost. However, the military department is not satisfied with the blockade of airspace by space mines, and the space minefields also limit the speed of delivering supplies to Battlestar! " Lieutenant Morson was in a very good mood at the moment, he explained. The "wing of death" assault ship continued to move forward. Along the way, some transport ships and warships were using the same ship line. "We''re going to the doomsday line. It''s safer there. We''ll wait for an empty window and enter warstar!" Said lieutenant Morson, pointing to the front. "The line of doomsday" is what David learned by studying history after he entered the first college of alidia. The "defense of doomsday" is composed of ten man-made planets, which form a blockade to the interstellar Federation in outer space of Battlestar. These ten man-made planets are equipped with super defense weapons such as Star Destroyer guns, and have a "doomsday line of defense" defense system. Once an enemy attacks, it will automatically interact. It is said that the annual military expenditure for the maintenance of these artificial planets is astronomical, accounting for up to 5% of the military expenditure. David finally saw the man-made planet. Ten man-made planets lined up in front of a red star. Although the ten man-made planets were not as large as the red planet, the dense arms and cannons on the artificial planet were enough to frighten anyone who saw it. This is the "doomsday line," the most terrifying weapon of the interstellar Federation. The "wing of death" frigate was stopped near an artificial planet. Due to the gravity system of the artificial planet, the "death wing" assault ship regained its gravity. David felt better after regaining gravity. In weightlessness, he felt that his actions had become much slower, which was a very bad experience for a beetle who was good at controlling himself. "I really want to visit the man-made planet!" Second lieutenant Morson went up to David and looked at the nearby man-made planet. As the most terrifying weapon of the interstellar Federation, the man-made planet is also the first space defense of warstar. Once this place is lost, a large number of Zerg will drive through here. It is because of the existence of man-made planets that block the vast majority of Zerg from going directly into space and into the interstellar Federation. Zerg will use special space capabilities to open wormholes and transport them to space far away from man-made planets. The transmitted airspace is the airspace that the third space fleet focuses on defending, and the Federation, through its numerous lines of defense, makes the Zerg forces unable to pose a threat to the Federation. "There will be a chance in the future." David said with a smile. Artificial planet is not allowed to visit, although the artificial planet is very large, but there are very few soldiers who are really working on it. The operation of artificial planet is supported by giant super server and controlled by intelligent system. Lieutenant Morson nodded. He looked quietly at the man-made planet. "What do you mean by the window period?" David could see what lieutenant Morson was waiting for. Thinking of what lieutenant moson had just said, David asked. "Battlestar is affected by a strange energy. Only in the window period can the spaceship enter. Otherwise, the engine will stop running when the spaceship is close to the Battlestar. The period when the impact of strange energy is the lowest is the gap period!" Lieutenant moson explained. David also knew for the first time that warstar could not enter just by entering. At this time, his curiosity about warstar became more and more serious. More and more spaceships are stopping near man-made planets, all of which are waiting for the window period. Time went by, and by the time David saw the red planet turn into white, Lt. moson was back in the driver''s seat. "The empty window has begun. We have two hours to get to the fourth front base!" Lieutenant Morson said to David as he steered the death wing assault ship. David saw out of the window that all the spaceships were starting to move towards warstar. The "wings of death" frigate followed the ships and headed for the star of war. Just as the "wing of death" destroyer passed through the original red range, the sound of the engine of "wing of death" suddenly changed. The originally gentle and almost silent engine was roaring constantly, which was very difficult. "What''s wrong with wings of death? Is something wrong? " David glanced at the height of the death wing assault ship and asked repeatedly. Death wing has just entered the atmosphere, and the heat generated by piercing the atmosphere is blocked by the shell of the death wing assault ship.According to the truth, now is the "wing of death" assault ship Landing down, the use of the engine is very little, there will be no engine strain. David doesn''t want to be able to pierce through the exoskeleton, but David doesn''t want to be able to penetrate the exoskeleton. "We are entering warstar''s influence area, where the engine power will be reduced by 80%, and even the power of energy weapons will be reduced by 80%." Lieutenant Morson answers as he operates the Deathwing assault ship. David was so surprised that no one had ever told him about it. He just knew that there were few energy weapons on the Battlestar, and even the space strike from space to the Battlestar ground was rarely carried out. "Will sniper bullets be affected?" David asked quickly. "The impact force of krypton powder explosion is not affected, but when the energy in krypton crystal is guided out, it will be weakened, so the krypton crystal engine will be affected!" Continued lieutenant Morson. David smiles. He is also concerned and confused. If sniper bullets are affected, the "sniper master" will not be so valued in Battlestar. The roar of the engine is still on, and David has a feeling that the engine will explode in the air. "Be careful!" Just as David was still lamenting, he suddenly felt a sudden danger, and he called out to lieutenant Morson. As soon as he heard David''s warning, Lt. Morson made an aerial dodge with the frigate "wings of death". Then a thick beam of energy passed through the position of the destroyer. Lieutenant Morson was also in a cold sweat. He did not dare to be more careless. The "wings of death" frigate kept making irregular dodge movements. He dodged several energy beams. David didn''t feel the danger any more, but he didn''t have too much panic. The customized exoskeleton armor on his body was a third level defense. Although the thick energy beam was very powerful, its power was equivalent to the attack power of the second level Zerg at the peak, which could not cause too much damage to him. "How do I feel that Zerg energy attacks are not limited?" David said discontentedly. This is obviously the attack of the "popcorn." the "popcorn" is only the second level Zerg. Even the elite "popcorn" can only shoot the energy beam of the peak level II Zerg at most. Obviously, it''s all energy attacks. Even the energy use of engines in the interstellar Federation has been affected, but the energy attack of Zerg seems to be strengthened. Lieutenant moson didn''t answer David, and he couldn''t answer the question. Warstar is the meeting point of the three worlds, and it''s normal for some strange things to happen. As he got closer and closer to the ground, David also saw the true face of warstar. The white ground was the color of stones. It was as desolate as any planet eroded by Zerg, and there was no sign of life. "What is that?" David asked, pointing to a crystal hill below. "It''s a kryptonite mine!" ''answered lieutenant Morson, glancing. "My God, how can this be possible, such a kryptonite mine is left here and no one is mining it?" David asked, looking at the krypton mine in surprise. "This is just an ordinary kryptonite mine, which has no mining value. There are a lot of kryptonite here. You will understand it after living here for a period of time." Lieutenant Morson explained patiently. David looked at the exposed kryptonite ore, piled up like a hill, and in his heart judged the value of the kryptonite mine. Such a kryptonite mine, if put on the rock star, can be built on top of a large city, the whole city can be rich and prosperous because of kryptonite ore. Here, kryptonite mines are left here at random, and no one will pay attention to it. "So many kryptonite let Zerg get, the strength of Zerg can not crazy growth?" David still asked. There may be enough kryptonites in the first order, or even in the third order. "Warstar, only in the area occupied by Zerg can Zerg absorb the energy in kryptonite. This is the rear of the defense line. Even if there are Zerg, there are very few Zerg. The patrol team will clean them up!" Answered lieutenant Morson. The "wing of death" destroyer descended to a military base below and landed on an apron at the top of the base. David opens the hatch and jumps onto the tarmac. "Major, this is the headquarters of the fourth front base. The fourth front base is about 20 kilometers in front of the headquarters. We will see it in the future." Lieutenant Morson also jumped off the death wing assault ship and introduced it to David. "If you are familiar with it, take me to report it!" David waved. "Yes Lieutenant Morson answered as he opened the alloy door for David.As soon as he entered the alloy door, David felt the scanning energy, which was a test of his identity. "We''ll report to general barbington first, and then we''ll go to the logistics to get the equipment!" Lieutenant Morson was ready, he said, leading the way. "General, here comes major David!" The adjutant came into the office to report to barbington extraordinary. "At last Barbington''s extraordinary face was full of joy. The recruitment of David into the army was proposed by many military experts in the war zone, and then received the support of most of them. This is why general Adams in Lien Chan could not affect the recruitment decision. Many of the military would like to have a "sniper master". Recruiting David is only the first step. After the call up order was issued, many military extraordinary began to rob David to his own troops. The final winner is the fourth front base, Babington extraordinary through a variety of relations, David will be assigned here. "Let him in!" Babenton extraordinary see still standing in front of him adjutant, can''t help but react to say immediately. The adjutant also saw babenton''s extraordinary excitement, and he walked out quickly. Soon David and Lt. Morson walked into the office. Lt. Morson was one step behind David. "Ha ha, Master David, I welcome you on behalf of the fourth front base!" Said babenton, standing up and laughing. "Hello, general!" David didn''t understand how this babenton extraordinary could be so enthusiastic. He couldn''t have made a military salute as casually as barbington. "Don''t be so polite. Sit down and talk." Said babenton, with an extraordinary wave of his hand. He did not regard David as a junior officer. Although the relationship between the upper and lower levels in the army was very strict, strength was also very important. The extraordinary in the army is a general, but David''s fighting power is no different from that of extraordinary. Therefore, although David is only a major, Babington regards him as a peer. David sat in his chair, and lieutenant moson consciously stood behind him. "You can''t drink alcohol in the army. You can only drink juice. How about tasting this juice?" Barbington extraordinary took a glass bottle from the space wristband, poured a glass of juice for David, and made a gesture of invitation. Warstar has a large number of materials transported to warstar every day, but due to the harassment of Zerg, the loss of transportation is amazing, and non military supplies like juice hardly appear in Battlestar. Therefore, only Zhanxing''s own cultivation base can produce some fruit juice. The quantity is very small and only supplies the general. Babenton''s extraordinary attitude to treat David with fruit juice is absolutely a kind of attitude of great admiration, but unfortunately David does not know the significance of his use of juice. "Thank you, general!" David took up the juice and said thank you. "Master David, you settle down in the headquarters first, and I will arrange someone to let you adapt to the environment. Although the Zerg all-out war is about to start, there is still some time to go before the Zerg all-out war. There is not much pressure on the front line recently, so you can get familiar with the atmosphere of the battlefield first." Said babenton, with an extraordinary smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 The meeting between babenton and David lasted half an hour, which was longer than the meeting time between the new recruits and the chief. Normally speaking, the newly transferred officers met the base chief only in a form, and the officer encouraged his subordinates to express their determination. Babenton was extraordinary, but he looked at David differently. It was also that there were wheels at the bottom of the whole large equipment box. Captain booth pushed the large equipment box to David, and then turned around to prepare the corresponding uniform for David. David is very curious about the items in the large equipment box. He uses the ID bracelet to scan and confirm the identity. Then the electronic lock on the large equipment box is automatically opened. The lid of the large equipment box is opened from the middle to both sides. David separated the cover and saw the equipment. An exoskeleton armored loading box, a heavy axe wrapped in a full leather case, a sniper gun loading box, and the rest filled with ammunition boxes. David had no unexpected military preparation. Although his "master of heavy axe" is not as famous as "sniper master", many people can know about it, especially the identity of "master of heavy axe". It is not a problem to conceal the identity of ordinary people, but it is impossible to conceal the military. You should know that he had exposed his identity as "master of heavy axe" in Lunka, and many extraordinary people in the guardian star knew his identity. If it wasn''t for many soldiers watching, he would like to immediately see what kind of equipment the military prepared for him. David''s custom exoskeleton armor had been put away long ago, and now it was in the hands of lieutenant Morson, along with the two weapons. David closed the lid and was ready to push it away. "This is your uniform. Your basic resource is a daily second level fortified meat. You have free access to the training ground in the base!" Old captain booth gave David some more uniforms. Military uniform is not just clothes. Each military uniform includes hat, coat, trousers and military boots. In particular, the two pairs of military boots matched with the school level military dress are shining long military boots. So these sets of military uniforms are also a pile. Old captain booth is very kind to prepare a transport vehicle for David, which will return automatically after the goods are delivered to the destination without David''s interference. "Major David, the dormitory you assigned is on A05, and the corresponding authority has been opened. You can go there directly!" Old captain booth said with a smile at last. After David and Lt. Morson left in a transport truck, several Lieutenant officers were noisy again, but their discussion this time was totally different. "My God, old booth, you even gave dormitory A05 to the major. You''ve collected black money!" "Well, old booth, you can do it too!" The relationship between the captains and the old captain booth is actually very good. Their complaints are their daily life. Without these complaints, they doubt whether the supplies they get next time will be broken. So when they heard that the old captain booth assigned dormitory A05 to David, their words were very unpleasant, but in fact, their intentions were good. They were afraid that old captain booth had made a mistake. "Is dormitory A05 assigned to me? I would have let myself live if I had been able to distribute it! " Old captain booth patted the table angrily and said. As soon as several Lieutenant officers heard this, they immediately changed the topic and discussed their supplies again, and the logistics department became lively again. "Major, I didn''t expect that the base would assign you quarters in area a!" Sitting in the van, Lieutenant moson shook his head. "What? Is there anything special about the dormitory in area a? " David turned his head and asked lieutenant Morson. "The dormitory in area a is the residence of the extraordinary. Although there is no express provision, the army has always separated the extraordinary from the rest of the people, which represents the respect for the extraordinary!" Lieutenant moson explained. "So there are four extraordinary people at the fourth front base?" David''s focus was different from that of lieutenant Morson, who immediately noticed the relationship between room numbers and extraordinary numbers. "There are only four extraordinary people in the base headquarters. However, the military headquarters has an extraordinary support team, which will support and supplement the defense lines at any time." Answered lieutenant Morson. David nodded. He knew for a long time that the military had a lot of extraordinary numbers. There are four extraordinary stars in one base. It is really hard to imagine how many extraordinary stars there are. Zone A is located in the middle of the base, close to the central office places such as the war room and conference room. In fact, the extraordinary people are arranged here to facilitate the protection of the base commanders. Most of the commanders in the base are professional commanding officers, with little combat effectiveness and need to be protected. Of course, in most of the front-line bases, the chief of the base is extraordinary. The extraordinary existence is to stabilize the morale of the army. Some details are done by the staff officers. Warstar is too dangerous. Once the top officer of the base dies, the morale of the base will be greatly reduced, and even the base can be lost. Therefore, among such bases, being the Supreme Commander is the best choice. David saw his dormitory. There were only six doors in a corridor. He was led by lieutenant Morson to the A05 gate.David went up to open the door with his identity bracelet. As soon as he entered, there was a living room. Next to the living room was the study and bedroom, with a separate bathroom. "Major, my residence is very close to here. You can call me at any time. Take a rest today. Tomorrow, the base will send a group of warriors to protect us to the front line!" Second lieutenant moson sent David to the dormitory, helped put the equipment from the transport truck into the dormitory, and said goodbye directly. David sees off. Lt. moson closes the dorm door. His eyes fall on the large equipment box. The reason why he didn''t check the equipment in the logistics department before was that he felt the smell of level 3 materials. He often used level 3 equipment, which gave him a special feeling for this level of weapons. David went forward to open the large equipment box, first took out the heavy axe wrapped in the leather cover, took out the heavy axe from the leather case, and the third grade heavy axe with green light appeared in his hand. This third level heavy axe is assigned to him, not given to him. As long as he is still a soldier, this third level heavy axe belongs to him. According to the rules of the military, it is not impossible for him to take away his weapons and equipment when he is discharged from the army, as long as there is enough exchange for his fighting achievements. Many veterans will more or less take away their used equipment as souvenirs. Those who have more fighting achievements will exchange more. Even if they exchange for a thorn, they will cherish the memory of their war career. David was very pleased to take the third level heavy axe in his hand and waved it twice. Although he had two third level heavy axes, they could not be taken out. Once they were taken out, they might be missed. Before he became extraordinary, he did not have the ability to protect his third class heavy axe, at least many extraordinary people think so. But now it is different. The third class heavy axe is not his, but is distributed by the military. The idea of making this third class heavy axe is to fight against the military. With this third level heavy axe, David''s combat power in peacetime can be greatly improved. He took the third class heavy axe back into the leather case and carried it behind him. David also takes out the exoskeleton armor loading box. His demand for exoskeleton armor is very small, because his custom-made exoskeleton armor is absolutely the top equipment among the warriors. The exoskeleton armor made of grade 3 materials, together with the flying ability and the multi-function designed for his various professions, make this customized exoskeleton armor his exclusive equipment. The exoskeleton armor loading box opens automatically between the identity bracelets on David''s wrist, allowing him to see the appearance of the exoskeleton armor that the military has prepared for him. He was stunned when the exoskeleton armor opened automatically and formed an exoskeleton armor in front of him. This is a light gold exoskeleton armor with reflective light. This exoskeleton armor has exquisite patterns on the front chest and back, and the military emblem is drawn with patterns. There are decorative ornaments on the shoulders and joints of exoskeleton armor, which shows the bravery of exoskeleton armor. David flicked the shell of the exoskeleton armor and found that it was made of secondary grade material. The rest of the armor was also good in materials. However, the function of this exoskeleton armor was very simple, and most of its redundant configuration was spent on beauty. David opened the identity bracelet and scanned the exoskeleton armor in. He knew the name of the exoskeleton armor, "protocol exoskeleton armor.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 David looks at the "concierge exoskeleton armor" speechless, wearing this to the battlefield, is expected to be the most powerful Zerg on the battlefield. Because the light gold with reflective color is bright, but can this color be used indiscriminately? This is the color of grade 5 material. It is estimated that if he goes to the battlefield in this "protocol exoskeleton armor", he will be immediately considered as the big boss by the Zerg on the opposite side. Even if he is strong, he will be surrounded and killed. In the final analysis, this "protocol exoskeleton armor" is actually a beautiful dress, just like its name, for the sake of concierge. Perhaps wearing this "protocol exoskeleton armor" in the peaceful area will get countless people''s admiration, but in the Battlestar, it will be dead. Of course, it''s not that the military wants to harm David. The people in the military have known that David has a custom-made exoskeleton armor, which is the work of Mckintosh''s exoskeleton armor designer. How can the military''s standard exoskeleton armor compare with it. Therefore, the military department has prepared this "protocol exoskeleton armor" for David to wear when taking part in any activities. David put the "protocol exoskeleton armor" aside. He didn''t feel much about the beautiful exoskeleton armor. He preferred colors that were easy to hide. He also took out the sniper gun loading box from the large equipment box. When he picked up the loading box, he felt the weight. It was a very heavy sniper gun, even heavier than the customized large caliber sniper gun he now uses. David''s face can not help but serious, a better sniper gun can greatly improve his long-range attack ability. Opening the loading box, he saw a sniper gun that had been disassembled into three sections. The whole body of the sniper gun was white, which was very close to the environment color of warstar. Although it is a model David has never seen before, he has the ability of "master sniper". He just holds the parts in his hand and quickly combines the sniper guns. This is a very violent sniper gun, the barrel length reached two meters, plus the back of the gun body is full of 2.5 meters. The caliber of the sniper gun is the same as the caliber he used before. This caliber is also the caliber that "sniper master" normally uses. For stability, this sniper gun removes all electronic devices, even the sight is the most primitive one used. There is no cartridge case on the body of the sniper gun, so it needs to be loaded manually every time, which is very inconvenient for ordinary sniper beetles. However, after reaching the "sniper master" level, in fact, all the electronic devices on the sniper gun have become redundant. If you really rely on the electronic devices, you will not be able to become a "sniper master". The "sniper master" relies more on his own spirit to improve his judgment and analysis ability. As for Ammunition loading, any "sniper master" can speed up the loading process to a point similar to that of a magazine. After removing the cartridge case, the stability of the sniper gun is greatly improved. This sniper gun fell into the hands of ordinary sniper beetles. It''s estimated that even the reaction force of the sniper can''t bear, let alone that without the electronic device, their strength will be greatly reduced. David likes this sniper gun very much, this sniper gun returns to the original state of the sniper gun, and concentrates all the performance on the power and accuracy. He scanned the sniper gun with his ID bracelet, and soon the military Skynet gave the detailed parameters of the sniper gun. Roarer sniper gun is a long-range heavy-duty super large caliber sniper gun, and also a newly developed special sniper gun for "sniper master". However, with the development of the growler sniper gun, no "sniper master" has used it. The reason is that several "sniper masters" in the military already have their own sniper guns that they are most familiar with. The rest of the "sniper masters" are not David. Their mental strength is quite different from that of David, which makes them more dependent on experience and technology. Once they change a sniper gun, their combat effectiveness will be reduced. It will take a long time to get familiar with the growler sniper gun again. Of course, this is not to say that the "grower sniper gun" is not good. On the contrary, this design is totally for the sake of the "sniper master". However, it has long been said that the Zerg all-out war is coming, and these "sniper masters" do not want to change their sniper guns at this time. It is for this reason that the "grower sniper gun" equipped in the theater has not been replaced by the "sniper master" and has not been reproduced. At present, the "grower sniper gun" in David''s hand is the only "grower sniper gun" in warstar. David doesn''t care about changing the sniper gun. His experience comes from dart sniper master, and his spirit is as high as 7.14. Although he has only 10% satisfactory level in sniping, his real sniping ability can be compared with top sniper masters. In the end, only ammunition boxes were left in the large equipment box. David took out these ammunition boxes, and there were 200 large caliber class III sniper bullets. Such a large quantity is enough for David to consume at will in the battlefield. There is no need to find a way to retrieve the third grade warhead of sniper bullets after firing once. David is generally satisfied with the equipment provided by the military.However, he did not understand how such good equipment could be allocated to such a recruit who had not performed in the battlefield. Even if he was a major, his military rank could not cover up his identity. On the first night of warstar, David didn''t feel any difference from the guardian star. He slept soundly. At five o''clock in the morning, David got up and took three-level fortified meat. Then he began to practice the "spirit forging golden body skill" and "soft body skill". The space here was too small for him to open his hands and feet and practice the "Knight cross chop". He wanted to apply to the base for a training room. He didn''t want to be seen practicing epee. At six o''clock, the sound of military music sounded. David simply washed and put on a set of combat clothes. On his feet, he put on combat boots inlaid with grade materials. As soon as I opened the door, I saw lieutenant Morson standing outside. "Major, you don''t need to take part in the training. The group A is already waiting for you. This is the safest time in the morning. Take this opportunity to go to the front line!" When lieutenant moson saw David, he thought that David heard the sound of military music and wanted to attend the early training of the headquarters. Although most of the headquarters are non combatant personnel, this is Battlestar. Even non combatant personnel at least have the strength to wear exoskeleton armor. In peacetime, the officers here are responsible for commanding the battle, and they will always go up when necessary. "OK, wait till I change my gear!" David nodded in agreement. He returned to the dormitory, put on custom-made exoskeleton armor, and carried the roarer sniper gun and the third class heavy axe behind him, and then left with lieutenant Morson. By the time the two arrived at the base''s tarmac, six beetles in exoskeleton armor were waiting. "Major!" Seeing David, the six warriors immediately gave a military gift. They did not know the identity of David, but only knew that their task was to escort David to the front line and protect David with them. It can be said that these six beetles are David''s security team. This kind of treatment is set by Babington according to the rank of major general. He thinks David should enjoy this treatment. In Babington''s extraordinary view, David is only a major rank, which is an insult to David. However, the military''s determination of the rank is not something he can change. He can only compensate David in these aspects. "Let''s go!" David replied with a salute. Second lieutenant Morson, also wearing exoskeleton armor, took the lead in the driver''s seat. The "wing of death" frigate was assigned to David by the army, so there was no other spaceship sent out from the fourth front base this time. There is no more suitable spaceship at the fourth front base than the "wing of death" assault ship, which is only used for special missions. After David sat down on the Deathwing assault ship, six Warriors also boarded the assault ship. The assault ship immediately appeared crowded, but it was still acceptable. Lieutenant Harcourt, the leader of the group, looked suspiciously at the roarer sniper gun behind David. In particular, after David sat down, this super long "growler sniper gun" almost reached the top of the "death wing" assault ship, which made people have to pay attention to. Second lieutenant Harcourt''s group of warriors is also the best in the fourth front base. They received a recall order on the front line last night, and they came back before dawn in the morning. So Lieutenant Harcourt didn''t know the legend about David in the front base headquarters, let alone the legendary master David that they needed to protect. But when he saw the grower sniper gun, he immediately thought of David''s identity. The sniper guns that can appear on Battlestar are all sniper guns used by sniper beetles. Those ordinary sniper guns can''t even damage the first level Zerg, let alone fight in Battlestar. The only one who can use a large caliber sniper gun is a "sniper master", which is also a criterion for judging a "sniper master" in the military. The recoil force of the large caliber sniper gun is enough to make any non "sniper master" suffer heavy damage. Therefore, apart from the "sniper master", no sniper beetle dares to use the large caliber sniper gun. "Major, are you master David sniper?" Asked Lieutenant Harcourt in a voice. His question also made the other five warriors look at David, waiting for David''s confirmation. "I''m master sniper, but I don''t know if it''s David sniper you want to talk about!" David said with a smile. David''s attitude also let the six warriors relax, which shows that David is not a difficult officer to get along with. What subordinates in the army fear most is the difficult boss. The war makes people nervous, and the severe boss makes them even more nervous, which makes them tense all the time and makes their mood worse. "You know my name, but I don''t know your name. Can you introduce me?" David saw the six beetles relax a little and then asked. Lieutenant Morson has explained to him the role of these six warriors. They are his direct subordinates in the army. They understand each other easily and adapt to each other.Soon, David got to know all the members of the group of armour. Lieutenant Harcourt, who used the heavy axe, Sergeant fennick, who used the big shield, Sergeant Hampden, who used the hammer, and the other three sergeants Barney, Sergeant cork and sergeant Corden, all used spears. "How could your group have three warriors with spears?" David was a little curious about the configuration and asked. "Seventy percent of the soldiers trained in the army will use spears. This is the requirement of the military and the needs of the battlefield." Explained Lieutenant Harcourt. David did not go on to ask, the proportion of spear using armour is so high, but the number of retired warriors David has seen is very small. This shows that the death rate of spear beetles must be very high. He doesn''t want to talk about it here. Maybe when he gets back, he will ask lieutenant Morson. "Major, have you really killed extraordinary?" Sergeant fennick, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked. "Sergeant, can''t you talk with your head?" Lieutenant Hackett slapped sergeant finnick on the head. The steel palm collided with the steel helmet and made a dull sound. "It doesn''t matter. Being extraordinary is also human. You will die if you are hit by sniper bullets." David did not answer directly, but his answer was understood by all the Oracle present. The wing of death does not fly high. It is very dangerous to fly too high here. When David entered warstar, he was attacked by Zerg even though he chose a slightly safer area. Although this time in the morning is relatively safe, who can guarantee that no Zerg is waiting on the road. As an intelligence officer, he saw more than one record that the control ship was shot down by ground Zerg. He didn''t want to be a member of the record. Above warstar, there is no absolutely safe area, only relatively safe area. Even in the areas occupied by the military, there are a large number of undiscovered eggs in the underground, even many larvae can not be found in the deep underground. Because of its special geographical location, kryptonite can be seen everywhere on Battlestar, which gives Zerg a lot of energy for evolution. In the area occupied by the military, the military can only guarantee that there will not be a large range of Zerg, and sporadic Zerg can not be completely eliminated. Therefore, when sailing in any area, you should always pay attention to the sudden attack of Zerg, even if it is only 20 kilometers from the fourth front base headquarters to the fourth front base, you also need to be careful. Suddenly, a red dot of light appeared on the screen. This is the warning given to lieutenant Morson by the frigate "wings of death" when it discovers the danger. "Major, there are ten" poisonous powder moths "in front of us. They are very fast and need to be solved!" Lt. Morson reports. The moth is a second-class Zerg, which is not very dangerous because its most powerful means is poison powder. However, as long as the beetle opens the internal circulation system, it will not be affected by the poisonous powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Of course, the "poisonous powder moth" is still very disgusting. The poison powder is very sticky and will adhere to the outer bone armor. If it is accidentally touched when it is taken off, it will still be poisoned. Therefore, after fighting the "poisonous powder moth", we need to clean the exoskeleton armor before taking off. "Then get rid of them!" As soon as David heard that he had never seen a second class Zerg, he also came to be interested. He ordered in a deep voice. "Ready to fight!" When Lieutenant Harcourt heard David''s order, he immediately called out to his opponent. The three Lancers took the spears from behind, which they needed to assemble as soon as they left the Deathwing assault ship. Staff sergeant fennick, who used the big shield, was the first to jump off the "wings of death" assault ship. He rushed forward more than 10 meters, smashing the second-class big shield on the ground, making a loud noise, so as to attract the attention of the "poisonous powder moth". As far as any Zerg is concerned, machines do not attract more attention than humans, which is why sergeant fennick uses this method to attract the "poisonous powder moth". In just ten seconds, six warriors formed the battle line. David''s eyes twinkled. He saw that the spears of the three spear warriors were special. The body of the spear was only made of alloy. Only the hair of the spear had a faint blue light. Among the blue light, there was a trace of green light. If you look closely, you can see the tip of the spearhead. There is a thin layer of grade 3 material in the package. Spear has its own characteristics, because most of the attacks come from the spearhead, and the sharpness of the spear head also determines the power of the spear. Although it is only a little bit of class III material, it makes the spear have the penetration power comparable to the third level weapon. Now David also understood why the military would train most of its soldiers into spear beetles, because the cost of having a spear that can harm a third level Zerg is too low. Compared with other weapons, spears are cheap and easy to manufacture. At the same time, it also explains why the death rate of spear beetles in the military is so high that it can cause level 3 damage, but its defense is so low that it can''t even resist the attack of level 2 Zerg. Six warriors stand in front of the "wings of death" assault ship. If this is not the star of war, the real speed of the "wings of death" assault ship can completely throw away the "poisonous powder moth". But now as long as you hear the heart rending sound of the engine of the death wing, you know that the death wing can''t accelerate any more. In warstar, the power of krypton crystal engine is too low to make the "Deathwing" assault ship at its maximum speed. Fortunately, the design of "Deathwing" assault ship has considered the environment of Battlestar, so its speed is relatively good. If it is an ordinary civilian spaceship, those fragile engines will be directly reimbursed. David suddenly thought about the flying ability of his custom-made exoskeleton armor, and he didn''t know if the flying ability was also affected. "Lieutenant Morson, I''ll go out and do some exercise!" David turned his head and said to Lt. Morson, and then jumped out of the open hatch. Lieutenant Morson wanted to persuade him, but he gave up the idea because of David''s fighting power. When David dashed out of the death wing, the short wings behind him spewed energy, pushing his body forward. He clearly felt the lack of power for the short wings of the custom exoskeleton armor. Although it could still fly, it could maintain a maximum speed of 50%, and the data on the face armor reflected that the energy consumption of custom exoskeleton armor had increased by two times. David doesn''t care about the increase of energy consumption. There is still a lot of krypton crystal energy in his space objects, which is enough for him to fight for a long time. But all this shows that the combat effectiveness of his custom exoskeleton armor has also been greatly affected, and he needs to consider the way he will fight in the future. Just thinking about it, David has already flown over the battle line of six warriors below, and is flying towards the "poisonous powder moth" group. The distance between David and the "poisonous powder moth" group is fast approaching. David can clearly see the powdery particles flying in the place where the "poisonous powder moth" group flies. He frowned, this use of poison as a means of attack is the most annoying Zerg, he wants to fight quickly. On the one hand, he was less affected by poison powder, on the other hand, he showed his fighting power in front of his subordinates. In the eyes of lieutenant Morson, who was in the driver''s seat of the "wing of death", David''s reputation was very great, and everyone who saw him was suspicious of his achievements. Even if a "sniper master" can have such a strong fighting power, many extraordinary people are under David''s control, and super large enterprises are also destroyed by David. Everything is more like a legend, which is not true at all. Although the ten "poisonous moths" are not so strong in battle, even if the group of warriors like Lieutenant Harcourt can spend some time killing them, we can also see some of David''s strength through the battle. The six warriors who were preparing to fight were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect that David would rush directly. At this moment, even if they wanted to help, they could only keep the battle line moving forward under the command of lieutenant Harcourt.David opened his mouth. His face armor covered his face so that the moth couldn''t find out what he was doing. Of course, even if the moths saw David open his mouth, they would not react. These "poisonous powder moths" will never think that a human can emit "high-frequency sound waves" that only Zerg can produce. "High frequency sound wave" ignores the defense of the shell, only the strong soul can resist it. But how can the ordinary second level Zerg''s soul compare with David''s soul? A silent "high frequency sound" that is transparent and imperceptible comes from David''s mouth. Ten moths, ten meters away from David, had a sudden physical shock during the flight. In the middle of the meal, David rushed into the group. In the course of the charge, David took down the third class heavy axe from his back. He did not have the ability of "master of heavy axe". He did not need high-end combat power to deal with the enemy who was out of control for a short time. He turned around in the group of "poisonous moths", and the heavy axe of the third grade swept along with him. The body of the second-class Zerg "poisonous powder moth" is like paper paste, which is easily cut into two pieces by the third grade heavy axe. David only made two turns, took a second, and the fight was over. After each moth is killed, its powder will explode around. Even if David''s fighting speed is very fast, it is still wrapped in poisonous powder. David immediately retreated after he had solved the moths. When he entered the group, he opened the energy shield on his custom exoskeleton armor. This energy shield does not have much defense capability. It is mainly used to block the transmission of sound waves, and its physical blocking effect is very weak. However weak the physical blocking effect, it is still very important to poison powder. After David withdrew from the range of the powder, the energy shield shot out suddenly, and all the poison powder was thrown away. He also took the opportunity to withdraw a certain distance again. At this time, there was no poison powder on his custom exoskeleton armor. He took back the heavy axe of the third class, turned his head and saw the six warriors standing there. They only took more than ten steps forward, and the battle here was solved. Although David was a "sniper master", he did not expect that his ability to fight in close combat was also greatly different. "Lieutenant Harcourt, do you need to clean up the battlefield?" David didn''t know the rules of war star. He pointed to the ten corpses of poisonous moths on the ground. "Major, the poisonous powder moth is very poisonous. We can give the position and ask the logistics personnel to collect it!" ''answered Lieutenant Harcourt, waking up. "Well, you report, let''s get out of here!" David nodded and said. He flew back to the Deathwing assault ship, took his seat, and then summoned the shadow attendant, one hand on his shoulder. The ten "poisonous moths" did not give him much energy to his soul, and he did not have a special light sphere of knowledge. I wonder whether it was with David''s own growth that some low-level light spheres of knowledge were ignored by shadow servants, or whether these Zerg really did not have special abilities. David also found that his chances of getting the knowledge photosphere are getting less and less. In the past, when he was weak, almost every Zerg killed could get useful or useless knowledge light spheres. But now the second level Zerg can give the knowledge light ball is very few, fortunately each time appears the knowledge light ball the level is not too low. When the six warriors returned to the Deathwing assault ship and opened their armor, they looked at David differently. In the past, the worship was echoed by others, lacking their own real feelings, but now they are sincere worship. After that, there was no trouble in the flight. It was only 20 kilometers. There were beetles patrolling this part of the way. Only occasionally Zerg passed by. As the death wing approached, David saw the lines of defense at the fourth front base, which consisted of heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles. Heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle is a kind of engineering vehicle running on the ground, which can quickly form a solid defense wall on any land. The greatest advantage of the heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle is that it can be moved at any time and has a self-maintenance system. Once damaged, it can quit the battle, and the standby heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle can replace the defense, but it can carry out self-maintenance. The whole defense line is composed of heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles, and many heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles form a tall and heavy defense wall. this knowledge is David''s immediate recall from the memory when he sees the defensive wall. He has the ability of "mechanical maintenance master" and naturally knows all about the defensive wall and the heavy mobile armor defense engineering vehicle. A lot of Gauss cannons are arranged on the defense wall, and it is estimated that only Gaussian guns can be used. The attack power of the weapons such as laser cannons and missiles is too weak to be used.The defense wall is divided into fifteen sections, each of which is about one kilometer long. The fifteen sections are distributed in this area in different levels. To David''s surprise, not far from the fifteen defense walls, there was a black spired building complex surrounded by tall walls with arrow walls. It was a military building. "What is that?" David asked, pointing to the spire. "It''s a war castle in the God''s big world. There are a team of knights who work together with the front base. They don''t communicate with us. They only show up when necessary to help us kill powerful Zerg!" There was a flicker in the eyes of lieutenant Morson, who explained to David. David looked at the war Castle again. He didn''t expect that when he first came to warstar, he saw the buildings of God''s great world, and he was expected to deal with them in the future. As the death wing descended behind a defensive wall, a group of law enforcement warriors in white exoskeleton armor came up. After seeing David jump off the death wing assault ship, David was saluted immediately. "Show me your identity, major!" The chief law enforcement officer glanced at David''s exoskeleton armor, as well as the weapons behind him, and said in a deep voice. The task of law enforcement beetles is to ensure military discipline. Whether they enter or leave the defense wall, they must be supervised by law enforcement beetles. The reason why law enforcement officers blocked David and them was that the "wing of death" assault ship, which is often seen in movies and TV works but rarely seen in the army, makes them feel strange. David opens the identification of the identity bracelet and makes it public to law enforcement officials. The law enforcement officer saw the message and his face softened a lot. He saluted David again. "It''s a great honor to meet you, major David." Said the law enforcement beetle himself, opening the way through the wall for David. David smiles and nods and enters the defensive wall. The defense wall is composed of heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle, and the interior is also a variant of heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle, which makes the interior decoration of the defense wall very rough and thick alloy everywhere. The inside passage of the wall is about five meters wide and five meters high, which is enough for transport vehicles to pass through. As soon as he got inside the wall, David saw a smiling captain coming up. "Major, this is the first battalion''s garrison. Here comes captain McCulley!" Lieutenant Morson whispered to David. "Major David, I''d like to say hello to you, commander Macaulay of the first battalion." Captain Macaulay went up to David and said with a salute. "Hello, excuse me!" David replied with a smile. "I''ve heard that major David is coming, but I''ve been looking forward to it. I''ll show you around now." Captain Macaulay said warmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 David and lieutenant Morson followed captain Macaulay, and lieutenant Harcourt''s six warriors followed him. Although David''s fighting power did not need their protection, it was their duty. "This is the training area and the largest space in the whole defensive wall. Just after the early training, otherwise you can see the scene of brothers'' training!" Captain Macaulay took David and his party to a larger space, he said. In fact, the largest space is only 10 meters wide and 50 meters long. The defense wall is only 30 meters wide. With the protection of multi-layer defense armor, it is very difficult to have a space of 10 meters wide. "Is the space tight here?" David looked at the training area and asked, slightly surprised. "Of course, the space is tight. The dormitories here are all occupied by 12 people, which is very crowded. Part of the space is handed over to the energy system, scanning system and fire control system. There is very little space left for us to live in. There are 500 first class soldiers and 200 Gunners in our battalion, 300 other officers and staff members, and 1000 brothers live in such a large space!" Captain Macaulay said helplessly. When David heard the battle star''s organization, he made a calculation in his mind. There are enough 1000 soldiers in this section of the defense wall alone, and the length of the defense wall is 1000 meters. Without various facilities, the living space for these 1000 soldiers is really small. It is important to know that each of the Gauss guns above the defensive wall needs a lot of space to accommodate the supporting system. In addition, David also knew the number of fighters in the defense line of the fourth front line base. There were 15 defense walls, and each wall had 1000 soldiers, which was 15000 soldiers. Among them, there are 7500 Jiashi alone, which is a large number. This is just a small defense base. According to the area of Battlestar, such a defense base is only a tiny point in the huge defense system. David then toured the energy zone, the scanning zone and the fire control zone, all on the first floor of the wall, and then led by Captain McCulley to the second floor. The second floor is a military rest area, where there are dormitories and canteens. Every place you see here is very small. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Just as David was visiting, an alarm came from inside the wall. "Combat alert, major David, come with me!" After hearing the alarm, Captain Macaulay, instead of being polite, said directly. Captain Macaulay galloped to the training area, and David followed. In just 30 seconds, the training room was full of beetles, more than 70% of them were spear warriors, and their spears were the same as those in the hands of three spear warriors directly under David''s command. "Major David, you and the sniper team will go to the sniper''s position to prepare, and the rest of the warriors will go out with me to prepare for the battle!" Captain Macaulay did not give up command because of David''s high rank, he ordered aloud. This is his battalion. He is responsible for the lives of all the soldiers. David has no objection. As a subordinate of Captain Macaulay, David is just a new recruit. He has not shown his own value. Refuting captain Macaulay is not a good choice. Except for lieutenant Morson, who was David''s adjutant, his weapon was only a long sword, which was not arranged in the battle Oracle, but followed David behind him. However, the group of the first men to which Lieutenant Harcourt belonged went out with all the first men. "Major, please follow me!" A sniper beetle with the rank of second lieutenant said to David. Although there are only 500 beetles in this defense wall, there are 10 sniper beetles among them, which makes David a little surprised. You know, in other places, sniping beetles is a rare profession. Probably because this is the center of the war, a large number of sniper beetles will be put here. "What''s your name, Lieutenant?" David asked as he followed the lieutenant. "My name is Gerard. Are you master sniper?" As he ran, Lieutenant Gerard looked back at the growler sniper gun behind David. For sniper beetles, this new "grower sniper gun" is not equipped with "sniper master", but it is the best sniper gun in the hearts of all sniper beetles. It is said that only "sniper master" can use the "roarer sniper gun". It is also known as the most powerful sniper gun. Lieutenant Gerard even dreams of having one. Now seeing the roarer sniper gun behind David, he can''t believe his eyes. Although captain Macaulay mentioned David''s name before, he didn''t give a detailed introduction. The soldiers didn''t know that David was the "sniper master" David. That''s why Lieutenant Gerard asked. "Yes, meet me. I''m David Kerr!" David introduced himself with a smile. "My God, it''s Master David!" Exclaimed Lieutenant Gerard, surprised not only by him, but also by his nine sniper beetles.The sniper beetles in the army know the deeds of every "sniper master", especially David, who is not a "sniper master" of the military, but is only a freshman. He has made achievements that other "sniper masters" can not achieve. The sniper position is in the middle of the defense wall up to 20 meters. If it goes up, it will be affected by Gauss gun. At the bottom, it will be blocked by the ground beetle, which will affect the sniping. Of course, this is only for ordinary sniper beetles, but David doesn''t care, but a better sniper position can also let him shoot more bullets. Second lieutenant Gerard gave David the best sniper position, which had always been his own. Second lieutenant Gerard himself chose a sniper position only five meters away from David. This position is close to David, which is more conducive to his observation of David''s sniping. Sniper position is a window on the defense wall, through which you can see the situation outside. At this time, we can see the dense swarm of insects in the distance. David''s super spirit instantly determined that the number of insects is about 100000. There are 100000 Zerg. This scale is definitely a disaster level insect tide on rock star and guardian planet. "Major, this is just a daily Zerg attack. It used to be once a week, but recently it''s changed to once a day. It doesn''t matter. Zerg can''t break through our defense line!" Captain Gerard, afraid of David''s worry, whispered to him. David was shocked to hear that this was just a daily Zerg attack. In front of the fifteen defense walls stood the first line of defense, with the formation of big shield armour in front and spear armour in the back. David can''t help but look at the Black War fortress in the distance, and finds that there is no abnormality there, just like there is no Zerg coming. David shook his head. Instead of going to see the fort, David took out two sets of sniper bullets, one of which was second class sniper bullets and the other was third grade sniper bullets. He has just observed that most of them are first-class Zerg, but the number of second-class Zerg is at least more than 1000, and he has also seen three third-class Zerg. The second class Zerg are all hard rock beetles. The third level Zerg David sees three "one eyed giant beetles.". "What a pity!" David whispered to himself. The one eyed giant beetle is a good thing, but this is an army. Even if he kills the beetle, he won''t be allowed to get the prize. Unless David doesn''t need to rely on the strength of any other soldiers to kill the "one eyed giant beetle" on his own, but this is impossible in the defense. If there is no front of the beetle, David''s side of the sniper can not be so reassured. Even though the three "one eyed giant beetles" have not been killed, David has long regarded the three "one eyed giant beetles" as dead objects. This is the change of his mentality. After he has the long-range attack ability of "sniper master" and the close combat ability of "heavy axe master", he has no short board at all, which makes his fear of level 3 Zerg extremely low. This kind of mentality makes David more capable of fighting, which may be the mentality of the strong. Before the sniper beetle shot, the Gauss guns on the 15 defensive walls began to attack first. Huge gunfire came and went on and on. David can see that every attack of Gauss cannons can take away one or more Zerg lives. There are too many Zerg. The Gunners of Gauss gun can easily hit Zerg by aiming at one target. David judged the distance between the second and third class Zerg, and found that the third class "Cyclops" were all at the end of the swarm. Therefore, he pressed a second-class sniper bullet into the bomb compartment. The effective range of his "growler sniper gun" is 5000 meters, which is farther than the custom-made super large caliber sniper gun used before. Therefore, he attacks before all the sniper beetles attack. Seeing David begin to snipe, Lieutenant Gerard immediately uses his sight glass to look for David''s target. A "rock beetle" was running. Suddenly, a blood hole appeared in the middle of its head. The second grade sniper bullet penetrated into its head and rolled in its brain, completely destroying its brain. The beetle fell to the ground and was trampled by countless Zerg. David felt the recoil force of the roarer sniper gun. He was very satisfied with this sniper gun. At a distance of 5000 meters, its precision was far higher than that of the previous sniper gun. His hand grabs in the second class sniper bullet box. He picks up a second class sniper bullet. Then he pulls the bolt, and the shell of the former sniper bullet flies out. He presses a new second class sniper bullet into it. The whole process is just one second, and in the process, David just dissipates the recoil force of the sniper to the defense wall under him, and also aims at the target again. In the second class sniper bullet pressed into the moment, he fired again.Lieutenant Gerard felt that his eyes were not enough. He saw the whole process of David changing sniper bullets. To be honest, David''s process of changing sniper bullets was not fast, but it was as easy as flowing water. However, Lieutenant Gerard, who is also a sniper beetle, knows that David is trying to maintain a rhythm. Sniping once a second is the maximum firing speed of the growler sniper gun. David''s loading does not need to be accelerated as long as this premise is guaranteed. What second lieutenant Gerard wants to know now is the accuracy of David''s second snipe, which is different from the first snipe. The target is running at a distance of 5000 meters. And aiming time is only less than a second, during this period also need to retreat bullet, it can be said that the difficulty of sniping is very big. There was no accident. Another rock beetle, which entered 5000 meters, fell down and was shot in the same central position of the head and was killed. After that, David maintained the speed of one shot per second. After killing twelve "hard rock beetles" in a row, his hand caught out of the third level sniper bullets, and then a third level sniper bullet was pressed into the bomb compartment by him. At this time, the rest of the sniper beetles began to snipe, and their target was the second class Zerg "adamanta". This is also the significance of the existence of sniper beetles. Although the number of "hard rock beetles" has reached 1000, it is an extremely terrible number. However, after harvesting a batch of Gauss guns and passing through 150 sniper beetles on 15 defense walls for several rounds of sniping, the number of "hard rock beetles" became more than 100. With sniper beetles in the war, the fighting became relatively simple. David found that the layout of the 15 defense walls was very exquisite. After strict calculation, the Gauss gun at the top of the defense wall and the sniper position in the middle can get the most effective attack field of view, and the range is not different from each other. The one eyed beetle finally reached a distance of 5000 meters, but David did not immediately snipe, but made it closer. At a distance of four thousand meters, David locked a "one eyed giant beetle". Because of the hidden breath and killing ability of the "sniper master", the "one eyed giant beetle" did not feel dangerous at all. Without hesitation, David fired the growler sniper gun. With the shock of the gun body, the third grade sniper bullets flew to the one eyed giant beetle. David didn''t aim at the center of the head of the beetle, because that''s where the beetle''s eyes are. Although the monocular eye of the beetle remains and will not be assigned to him, he subconsciously wants to keep important materials. The third class sniper bullet flew over a distance of 4000 meters. When the "one eyed giant beetle" found danger, the third level sniper bullet was not far from the giant mouth of the "one eyed giant beetle". At this time, the "one eyed giant beetle" was howling. The third grade sniper bullet enters the mouth of the "Cyclops". First, it cuts off its respiratory system, and then its spine. The "Cyclops" falls to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Well done, Lieutenant Gerard!" Lieutenant Gerard, who had just sniped a "hard rock beetle," heard the cry of the leader of the second battalion sniper. Not only the second battalion, but all the other sniper beetles saw the attack just now. The "one eyed giant beetle" was knocked to the ground by one blow. This is not an easy thing. It''s not that they don''t want to snipe at the third level Zerg, but the third level Zerg''s innate sense of danger makes every snipe ineffective. Even the Gauss cannon can''t hit the third level Zerg successfully. The monocular beetle is not slow among the third level Zerg. Any long-range attack that wants to hit it must first deceive its perception of danger. No one can do this except the "master sniper". However, even the "master sniper" can''t make 100% judgment on the "one eyed giant beetle" at a distance of three or four kilometers. Therefore, the sniper beetles performing sniping missions on other defense walls were surprised at the results of the "one eyed giant beetle" being killed, and expressed his surprise to lieutenant Gerard. Lieutenant Gerard''s face was slightly red, and the sniping was indeed launched from the defensive wall of the first battalion. The reason why the other sniper beetles thought it was him was that he was the strongest sniper beetle in the battalion. But it''s not him who actually kills the beetle. It''s David, the master sniper. Lieutenant Gerard did not immediately explain that he was still on a combat mission at the moment, especially with David at his side. He didn''t want to be unprofessional at all. When the beetle was knocked down, its life did not end immediately, but its spine was broken. It had to fall to the ground and wait for its life to slowly drain away. The one eyed giant beetle, who was close behind, saw that his companion had been knocked down and let out an angry howl. However, it did not rush forward, but was more careful. The third level Zerg''s intelligence is already very high. Although the "one eyed giant beetle" is angry, it doesn''t lose its mind. Instead, it uses its full potential to perceive danger and lower its body in order to be blocked by other Zerg. The last one, the one eyed giant beetle, slowed down its progress and was careful not to approach the distance of 4000 meters. After countless years of fighting with the interstellar federal sniper beetle, there is a way of fighting the sniper beetle in the genetic inheritance of the "one eyed giant beetle.". In the cognition of the "one eyed giant beetle", 4000 meters is the attack range of the terrifying sniper beetle. The one eyed giant beetle, hiding behind the rest of the Zerg population and following the swarm, has successfully avoided several Gauss cannon attacks. Long range attacks can be completely dodged as long as they are aware of danger. When the "one eyed giant beetle" entered 3000 meters, some sniper beetles who thought they were equal to the level of second lieutenant Gerard also attacked the beetle one after another because of the influence of the successful sniping by Lieutenant Gerard. "Lieutenant Gerard, watch me kill this big guy!" The second battalion''s sniper leader yelled. Although the "one eyed giant beetle" is hidden in the swarm, it is even more subdued, but no matter how the huge body is hidden, some parts will be exposed. Now the leader of the second battalion sniper is using his sight glass to lock the "one eyed giant beetle". He also holds his breath and concentrates on this sniping. The "one eyed giant beetle" was running suddenly, and a third grade sniper bullet hit the ground in front of it. Because of the pause of the beetle, the Zerg in front of it rushed forward, and the Zerg behind it was blocked by it again, causing the group leader of the second battalion to snipe at the dense swarm of insects, and he even shot out. Just when the leader of the second battalion sniper was disappointed, he saw the "one eyed giant beetle" burst out of blood in the sniper mirror, and then the "one eyed giant beetle" fell heavily to the ground. "Lieutenant Gerard, did you do it?" The leader of the second battalion sniper asked in an unbelievable voice. is as like as two peas. He saw the same process. The previous one eyed beetle fell into the ground exactly the same as the one eyed beetle. The location of the sniper is in the mouth, and the consequences of this position are very clear to him. The trachea and spine will be broken. Although the beetle''s vitality will not die immediately, it will not be taken care of for an hour at most, and the beetle will also die due to the loss of vitality. "You look up to me too much!" Lieutenant Gerard finally couldn''t hold back. He glanced at David, who had just shot a third class sniper bullet, and said with a wry smile on the channel. "Not you. Who else? Your men have the ability to snipe. I can eat the sniper gun in my hand The second battalion sniper leader said in a deep voice. "You two occupy the channel, and then hand in the review of 5000 words!" Said a serious voice. Almost immediately, Lieutenant Gerard and the second battalion sniper chief were silent. David also heard their chat. Now he was on the battlefield and automatically connected to the unified combat channel, but his mind was full of sniping at the moment.After sniping the second beetle, the third beetle turned around and fled without hesitation. However, it was too late for the "one eyed giant beetle" to escape at this time. The reason why David let the first "one eyed giant beetle" to snipe for 4000 meters was for this moment. When the third one eyed beetle turned around and tried to escape, the distance between it and David was 4200 meters, while David''s roarer sniper gun was 5000 meters. A super large caliber third grade sniper bullet was manually pressed into the chamber and fired without a moment''s pause. Since the beetle turned and ran away, it was thought that it was still a safe distance at 4200 meters, so its back was completely exposed. Over a distance of more than 4000 meters, the super large caliber three-level sniper bullet accurately hit the back of the neck of the beetle, penetrated the skin of the beetle and broke its spine. David is very satisfied with the roarer sniper gun in his hand. If it was the custom-made super large caliber sniper gun before, it would be able to hit at this distance, and its power would be greatly reduced. It is estimated that it can break through the skin of the "one eyed giant beetle", and it can''t cause such destructive power at all. All three third level Zerg "one eyed giant beetles" were knocked down, and there was no third level Zerg in the swarm, which greatly reduced the pressure on the army. David saw the swarm rush to the defense wall. There were only a few second-class Zerg, most of them were first-class Zerg. These Zerg fiercely hit the shield of the front shield beetle. Several big shield beetles spit blood from their mouths, but they didn''t step back, because behind them were the spear warriors who formed the battle line. More than 300 spear beetles were divided into three groups. They only did two movements, stabbing and closing. The first group of spear beetles stabbed out, and the spear with the third grade spear point pierced into the Zerg''s body from the gap of the big shield, and then recovered, and the green insect blood flew. After that, the second group of spear beetles stabbed the first group of spear beetles when they took back their spears, and again stabbed the new Zerg. The third group of spear beetles took over again, and the stab and harvest were in circulation among the three group spear beetles, and the Zerg who rushed up only fell in front of them. Of course, the spear beetles are not without casualties. The Zerg have strong vitality. As long as the spear strike is not fatal, it can not take away the life of the Zerg immediately. First, some big shield beetles are knocked down by the wounded Zerg, and then some Zerg rush into the formation of the spear beetles and attack the spear beetles closely. At this time, we need heavy axe beetles and hammer beetles to fill in the gaps that Zerg have broken, readjust the stable battle array, and new big shield beetles will come to repair the gap. This is a war of attrition, which consumes the lives of Zerg and beetles. However, because the federal beetle has a proper medical care system, once a wounded beetle is injured, it will be sent to the rear for treatment. With the interstellar Federation treatment, as long as it is not a broken hand or foot injury, these wounded beetles can recover. David looked down at the battle below. Because of the distance, the shadow waiter could not absorb the soul, which made him feel like seeing a feast but not tasting it. "Captain Macaulay, I''m applying for melee!" David applied to captain Macaulay. Even if David is a major, Captain Macaulay is the director and commander of this defense wall, and David''s actions are still subject to the control of Captain Macaulay. Captain Macaulay, who was directing the battle of the warriors, was stunned at David''s words. Although captain Macaulay is in charge of the battle of the Oracle, he also listens to lieutenant Gerard''s report on David''s achievements. David has killed all three third level Zerg "one eyed giant beetles", which makes him very excited. There is a "sniper master" is not the same, but usually "sniper master" does not appear in this position. Now David has asked for close combat, which makes captain Macaulay hesitant. He wanted to refuse, but David has already asked. If he does not, he will offend David, which will worsen the friendly relationship just established. At the same time, Captain Macaulay thinks that David is also a warrior with close combat ability, which can be seen from the heavy axe behind David. "Major, I agree with you to join the battle!" Captain Macaulay thought about it and agreed. He thought David would join the battle of the oracle. This kind of battle is really very tough. As a Oracle, he can grow more easily only in the face-to-face fight with Zerg. The reason why the military''s strong men have always been the most powerful is because of the environment of warstar, where there are constant battles and sufficient fortified meat resources, which makes the growth of Jiashi more smooth. Almost every powerful Oracle has the experience of serving in Battlestar. From this we can see the importance of Zhanxing in improving the strength of Jiashi. Captain Macaulay also thought of this. He also knew that David had just arrived at warstar and participated in this kind of war for the first time, so that David could get familiar with the war as soon as possible, which was also the task entrusted to him by mabenton of the fourth front base.When David heard that Captain Macaulay agreed to his request, he carried the growler sniper gun back behind him, and then took off the third class heavy axe behind him. His feet on the ground, his body through the sniper window out, behind the short wings of strong energy. In fact, as long as there is no third level Zerg, he has no fear of insect swarm. As soon as he broke out of the defense wall, the shadow attendants first arrived at the first battalion''s battle line, and each soul was absorbed into his body. David didn''t want to enter the battle. On the one hand, he came down for the souls below, on the other hand, he came down for the three third level Zerg "one eyed giant beetles.". Although David couldn''t get the one eye material of the Cyclops, he didn''t want to let go of the third level Zerg spirit. Why does David use a third class sniper bullet to snipe at the neck of the "one eyed giant beetle". Relative to the neck, as long as one eye is avoided, any position on the head of the "one eyed giant beetle" is fatal. As long as the third grade sniper bullet is shot into the brain of the "one eyed giant beetle", the "one eyed giant beetle" will definitely die on the spot. Or maybe it''s to snipe at the heart of the beetle. Based on David''s understanding of the physiological structure of the beetle, the difficulty of sniping is not high, and the power of the growler''s sniper gun is enough. David did this on purpose. Compared with the spirit of the first and second class Zerg, the third level spirit is particularly beneficial to him. If he had just killed the third level Zerg beetle, the soul of the "one eyed giant beetle" would have disappeared. Probably no one in the whole battlefield knows what David thinks. David''s confidence in his "master sniper" ability allows him to behave so willfully. David was flying low, and from time to time Zerg leaped up and bit him. The ability of "master of heavy axe" makes these leaping Zerg as long as they are within five meters of David''s side, and they will be killed by him with one axe. In captain Macaulay''s startled eyes, David flies to the back of the swarm, and there are Zerg flying, and then all is divided into two. There was a strange scene on the battlefield. David was flying on the top of the insects like this, and the green blood was sprinkled on the road he passed. Whether it''s a first-class Zerg or a second-class Zerg, David is just a ready axe. That relaxed look is not like being on the battlefield, much less facing a crazy swarm of insects. Captain Macaulay wanted David to be safe, but he never said anything. He also used the heavy axe. It can be seen that David''s ability of heavy axe is very strong, but he does not know how strong it is. He only knows that among all the heavy axe masters he has ever seen, none of them can lift as light as David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 David is also the first time to fly above the swarm. He has three levels of customized exoskeleton armor. In addition, although there are many Zerg, there are no flying Zerg, which allows him to fly freely in the air. Of course, in order to make up for the shortcomings in speed, David activated the ability of "extreme speed" to increase his speed. He saw the "one eyed giant beetle" lying on the ground. Although many Zerg had stepped on its body, there were no extra scars on its thick skin. David sends out a "high-frequency sound wave" to the "one eyed giant beetle". This time, the "high-frequency sound wave" uses the diffusion mode, and all Zerg in the area are affected. If you are in David''s position, you can see that the swarm near the one eyed beetle is suddenly all standing on the spot. David took advantage of this opportunity to descend. As soon as he landed on the ground, the heavy axe of the third grade in his hand was a flat sweep. All the Zerg people around him were divided into two parts, and in an instant, an empty land was cleared up around him. David knew that there was not much time left for him to stay in the swarm, even if he had a custom-made exoskeleton armor of level 3 defense. You should know that level 3 exoskeleton armor can protect him from being cut, but it can''t guarantee that he won''t be shocked by Zerg''s great force. Even if the impact of a Zerg can only make him slightly injured, if he is trapped in a swarm of insects, the minor injuries over and over again are enough to accumulate into a fatal injury. Even if you are extraordinary, you can''t be trapped in a swarm of insects. Maybe some Zerg here have special abilities. The physical defense of customized exoskeleton armor can''t resist the special abilities. So David needs to make a quick decision. He sweeps all the Zerg near the one eyed beetle twice in a row, and then cuts down the head of the beetle with his third grade axe. Before the cut, David activated both power enhancement and power overlap. The third level axe carries the strength of the top beetle. With the "strength enhancement", David''s heavy axe has exceeded the strength limit of the beetle. However, such a heavy cut only cuts the skin on the neck of the "one eyed giant beetle", which shows how strong a third level Zerg is. However, at this time, the talent of "power overlap" played a role, and a second force came along, pushing the heavy axe of the third level to cut down. David had long thought about the position where he had been cut off by the growler sniper gun. So after the "power overlap" talent broke out, the third level heavy axe cut off the head of the "one eyed giant beetle" without any resistance. David picked up the head of the one eyed giant beetle without any hesitation. Just as he rose into the air, the effect of "high frequency sound wave" just disappeared. The swarm of insects rushed toward David. Only the latest Zerg approached David, but they were cut in two by the third class heavy axe. Captain Macaulay, in the rear, was extremely nervous. He began to regret when he saw David fall into the swarm. He regretted that he had agreed to David''s participation in the melee, and that he had not explicitly asked David not to go deep into the swarm. But in advance, how could captain Macaulay have thought that someone was on the battlefield and dared to enter the swarm of insects alone. Captain Macaulay resisted the idea of pushing the battle of the beetles forward to rescue David. Although babenton''s extraordinary order was important, it was now too late to rescue him. Moreover, even if it was not, they would not be able to move backward among the insects. When Captain McCulley regretted, he saw David rise up with a head in his hand. "Damn it, I forgot to tell major David that all the booty on the battlefield is centralized, not privately owned." Captain Macaulay slapped himself on the head. He thought that David would work so hard for the one eye of the giant beetle. Even for the extraordinary, this kind of material is precious, and its value is naturally very high. "I''ll talk to major David when he returns." Captain Macaulay thought, but suddenly saw that David did not return, but continued to fly to the rear of the swarm. David didn''t care about captain Macaulay''s thoughts. He was feeling the relief of the shadow boy who had absorbed the soul of the one eyed giant beetle. It is estimated that only on this battlefield can he easily absorb the spirit of the third level Zerg. You know, if there were not a large number of beetles in front of him, and there were Gauss guns shooting together with many sniper beetles, he would have no chance to shoot after the first sniper. The third level Zerg will immediately find him and start chasing him, which can threaten their existence. The chaos of the battlefield covered David''s sniper, as well as the shooting of Gauss gun and other sniper beetles, made it more difficult for the level 3 Zerg "one eyed giant beetle" to find the large caliber class 3 sniper bullets fired by the growler sniper gun.David had made a plan to come to warstar very early. The best choice for shadow attendants to absorb as many souls as possible was to come to the battlefield. It is only in the battlefield environment that a large number of souls can be absorbed. David is not a homicide maniac. It is impossible to deliberately slaughter for the sake of absorbing souls for the sake of shadow service. The previous massacres were all forced self-defense. The enemy is stronger than David. As long as David dares to show mercy, the consequence is that David himself will be killed. In the face of life and death, David certainly chooses the enemy to die. Although he came to the battlefield a few years earlier than David estimated, his strength has improved faster than expected at that time. Just in this short time, the shadow attendants absorbed dozens of second level Zerg souls and countless first level Zerg souls. This absorption speed made David want to stay in the first battalion and stay at the defense wall. According to captain Macaulay, there will be a war of this scale every day recently. If he continues to participate in this kind of war, David is confident that he will improve his spirit greatly in a short time. David flew to the position where the second "one eyed giant beetle" fell down. Another "high frequency sound wave" was sent out, which made all the Zerg in this area dizzy. When David flew up again, the number of one eyed giant beetles in his hands increased to two. Captain McCulley felt that David was crazy. He was so crazy about the one eyed beetle that he ventured among the insects. But he also suffered from another problem, that is, after David came back, he did not know how to explain to David how the warstar army handled the spoils. If David knew that he had risked his life to bring back the one eye, but he could not have it, could David accept it. David didn''t know that Captain Macaulay had been thinking about him all the time. He had never thought of taking the one eyed beetle''s one eye as a trophy. The removal of the head of the one eyed giant beetle is also easy. The swarm does not know that all the beetles have died. David picked up the head of the beetle just to affect the swarm. Finally, at a distance of more than 4000 meters, the number of insects here was very small. David did not even use the "high frequency sound wave", so he directly landed, killed the last "one eyed giant beetle" and picked up the head. Kill several nearby Zerg. The spirit line will disappear automatically after losing the target. David takes this opportunity to rise in the air. He holds the three heads of the "one eyed giant beetle" in his hand and holds them high so that any Zerg who sees him can see them. After seeing the heads of three "one eyed giant beetles", the craziness of the originally crazy Zerg subsided instantly. The third level Zerg has the power to control the swarm, but all the three third level Zerg''s "one eyed giant beetles" all die. After the heads are seen by the swarm, this control automatically disappears, and the continued madness calms down. The swarm began to get confused. Some of the Zerg who saw the three heads of the "one eyed giant beetle" wanted to retreat, while others who did not see David''s head were still moving forward. The chaos of the swarm made the swarm lose its impact, and the pressure on the fifteen battle lines of the first class was greatly reduced. When David flew back to the first battalion battle line, he threw three heads into the battle array. The Zerg who were fighting with the warriors in the first battalion lost their fighting spirit instantly, and the Zerg began to be in complete chaos. Under the command of Captain Macaulay, the battle line began to move forward. The Zerg, who lost their will to fight, were pushed forward by the battle array and were stabbed by spears. When David saw such a good opportunity, he would not let it go. He rushed to the front of the battle and joined the massacre with a third class heavy axe. "Take the major as the arrow, change the arrow array!" Captain Macaulay, seeing David''s fierce attack, immediately exclaimed. Nearly 500 warriors began to change their formation in an instant, using David''s forward arrow and using David''s impact force to change the formation. When David saw the formation of the arrow array, he didn''t have the idea of rejecting. He accelerated the swing of the third grade heavy axe in his hand, and at the same time, the speed of advancing under his feet was also accelerating. David''s spirit line is like a precision guided scan, which provides the best attack option for his level 3 heavy axe. He only needs to wave the level 3 heavy axe faster, and the level 3 heavy axe will follow the spirit line to solve the enemy at double speed. No Zerg can stop David''s progress. If Zerg didn''t have chaos, it might not have been so easy, but the chaotic Zerg had no intention to fight. The killing lasted an hour, and the whole battlefield was filled with Zerg corpses. The medics began to search for the wounded warriors on the battlefield, while the rest of the warriors repaired the undead Zerg. This process took more than ten minutes before all the warriors returned to their respective defense walls, and then the logistics forces came forward to recover resources. "On behalf of my brothers, I thank you, major David." Captain Macaulay saluted David as soon as he returned to the wall. "Don''t do that. This is what I should do!" David quickly replied.As a matter of fact, David doesn''t know how much the loss of the last battalion is. Every day the battle damages as many as 100 people. Why did he insist on early training under such a tight combat situation recently is that there are a lot of new recruits in the battalion. In a short week, the number of veterans in the first battalion was reduced by half. A war of this scale today would have killed at least 100 warriors in a battalion, but the actual number of deaths was less than 10. Those wounded without amputation need only enter the gene repair module for treatment, and then they can be put into battle again. The main reason for all this is David. David killed three third level Zerg "one eyed giant beetles" and solved the biggest threat. Otherwise, these three third level Zerg "one eyed giant beetles" need to cooperate with the two extraordinary guards here to kill the three third level Zerg "one eyed giant beetles" in the way of consumption. Among them, the spear beetles with the highest death rate can injure the third level Zerg weapons. Why they want to start "war mobilization" is because the consumption of warstar here is too high. Extraordinary is not a consumable. In order to avoid excessive loss, you can only take the oracle to fight with the third level Zerg. Therefore, in each swarm attack, the most serious casualties are not caused by the first and second class Zerg, but by the rare third level Zerg. In order to kill several third level Zerg, you need to consume the lives of more than 1000 warriors in the fourth front base. If David had not been here today, with the terrible one eye energy attack of the giant one eyed beetle, there would have been no less than a thousand dead beetles. Captain Macaulay was thanking David for the lives of the thousand beetles. "Major, if you need the one eyed beetle, I can apply for it for you. You killed all three of them. I think the logistics department will take this into consideration and give you the maximum allocation right!" Captain Macaulay thought of David''s actions on the battlefield and could not help but suggest. "No, just follow the rules of the army." David didn''t want to break the rules here. He didn''t want to be special, so he refused. At this moment, the first battalion of the first group of soldiers returned to the training area, waiting for the order to disband. "Stand at attention!" Captain Macaulay came to the beetles and ordered in a loud voice. All the beetles stood up straight at once. "I''d like to introduce to you formally that this is major David Kerr, the" sniper master. "Today, major David shot the three third level Zerg and all of them were killed by major David!" Said Captain Macaulay, looking at the oracle. Although there were rumors in private among the warriors after the battle, what captain Macaulay said made all the warriors look at David with reverence. Ten sniper beetles have crazy worship in their eyes. They can kill Level 3 Zerg by sniping alone, which is the highest target of any sniper beetle. You know, it''s very difficult to kill the third level Zerg alone. David''s sniping ability has a profound impact on the ten snipers and gives them a new understanding of sniping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 David did not stay long in the first battalion, but was invited to the middle of the fifteen walls. The two extraordinary people who are on duty here live in this defensive wall, and David is also invited to come here. "Master David, please sit down!" As soon as David walked into the reception hall, Benton said warmly. As soon as David came in, he wanted to salute the army, but he was pressed on the sofa by the polite Benton. Thank you David said with a smile and thanks. Garth, who is beside him, also smiles and nods at him. He is not used to the extraordinary enthusiasm of the two. The two extraordinary generals are both major generals, but different from the real-time generals like babenton, most of the military''s extraordinary are more like military offerings. It is a tradition that as long as one enters the army, he must be a major general. Only the rank of major general can match the status of those who are superior to ordinary people. It is this kind of treatment that the military keeps many extraordinary people. If it is not because the military has too many extraordinary rules, it is estimated that all extraordinary people are willing to enter the military. Because no matter what kind of organization, no matter how big the power is, it can not provide more resources than the military can provide. You should know that the military controls most of the planets in the war zone. Although Zerg are extremely dangerous, they are also a kind of resource, but this kind of resource needs strong force to obtain. It is the constant supply of Zerg resources that makes it easier for the military to improve its own strength. "Master David, you really deserve your reputation. Your sniping today really opened my eyes." Another Garth is extraordinary and praises. Although the two extraordinary did not participate in today''s war, they have been watching. Once the third level Zerg threatens the defense line of the defense wall, the two extraordinary must fight against the third level Zerg. Even if they want to fight with the third level Zerg with the life of the spear beetle, they also need to have the extraordinary to hold down the third level Zerg. Otherwise, with the help of big shield beetles, they will not be able to stop the rampage of the third level Zerg, which will result in more casualties. Today, the two extraordinary people really saw David''s terror. The three third level Zerg could not even get close to the defense wall, so they were all killed by David. Finally, David is holding a heavy axe of level three, playing the ability of close combat beetles, and his melee ability is far more than those in the army. A sniper master like David, who can support from a distance and defend himself in close combat, is exactly what they need. David from the fourth front base wants to strengthen the defense of the defense line. Originally, no matter how strong a "sniper master" is, it will not affect the security of the defense line. But today''s swarm, almost just David''s sniping, has greatly reduced the harm of the insect swarm, and even made the swarm chaotic. "You two boast so much David replied with a smile. "Master David is here for the first time. Let me introduce you to the fourth front base." Benton said as he displayed a map on the screen of light. David looked at the map carefully. This is the military map of warstar. The data must be extremely accurate. In other words, David has never seen an inaccurate map, because the map on Battlestar is not so easy to obtain. The satellite cannot be launched. The data marked on the map of Battlestar needs to be confirmed, and the UAV can only be used to scan at high altitude. Especially in the areas occupied by Zerg, the precise maps of those areas need to consume a lot of UAVs to collect data. "This is the gathering area of" ghost face spider ", here is the gathering area of" hard rock beetle ", and this is the gathering area of" golden beetle " Benton supernormal has a very clear memory of the information on the map. He doesn''t have to look at the data marked on the map. He points to each position on the map and introduces it casually. "With such a detailed map, why don''t we clean up these Zerg gathering areas?" David glanced at the map and turned to Benton. Benton grinned bitterly. He didn''t seem to want to say it. "Benton, what can''t be said!" Garth interposed. He turned to look at David and said, "although our interstellar Federation has the most military power on the Battlestar, in fact, the dominant power has always been the God belongs to the big world, because in terms of high-end combat power, our ally, God belongs to the big world, is the absolute strong one!" David was stunned to know that what he heard was different from what Garth had said. In the propaganda of the interstellar Federation, warstar relies on the tenacity of the army to keep its defense line. Now, according to Garth, the forces of the interstellar Federation are only low-end combat forces, and God belongs to the big world, which is the real decisive person on the Battlestar. "Master David, did you see the war Fort nearby when you came?" Asked Benton, pointing in the direction of the Black War fortress. David nodded. He still remembered the Black War fortress he saw when he came. Lt. Morson said that it was the residence of the strong in the great world."For a swarm as large as today''s, the people in the war fortress can be easily solved, and even the third level Zerg can be solved together. The reason why the fourth front-line base can exist here is that this is the defense area designated by the god world. This defense area is the result of the compromise between Zerg and God world. The top combat power of both sides wants to keep balance. " Benton went on. After hearing this, David can''t help but yearn for what kind of strong man can regard the 100000 Zerg as an easy victory. David is very persistent in becoming strong. If he doesn''t think that the strong in God''s big world need to have corresponding blood, people without blood can''t learn corresponding cultivation methods and use magic weapons. David has an impulse to learn. "Don''t you have any more of you?" David said with a smile. "Extraordinary!" Benton''s transcendence and Garth''s transcendence took a look at each other and said helplessly: "in the eyes of the strong God belongs to the big world, the real transcendence is the strong one of God''s great worlds." Perhaps because of its proximity to the war fortress of God''s great world, Benton''s transcendence is far from as noble as the rest of the supernatural think. "Stop talking about it!" Garth waved to stop Benton''s extraordinary words, and then said to David, "Master David, you don''t need to take part in defensive combat in the last two days. You can go back to have a good rest and adjust your body. We need your help in some other tasks." "What task?" David asked curiously. This is the army. Is there any task that should be conveyed in the following way? "Master David is not extraordinary. The military has opened up a mission system for extraordinary. Only extraordinary can enter. There are some missions on Battlestar. Rewards are very good resources!" Garth explained. Being superior to the Battlestar, although it has to accept the arrangement of the military, it also has some independent rights. It''s like accepting the mission issued by the military to obtain the contribution points given by the military, and exchange the contribution points for the corresponding extraordinary resources. Or, the military supernatural can freely enter the Zerg control area to hunt, and the loot of the hunt is handled by the supernatural themselves. These are the measures that have great attraction to the military extraordinary. With the security guarantee of the defense line, even if they enter the dangerous Zerg controlled area, they are also very confident to escape back. The pursuit of the powerful Zerg will stop only when it reaches the defense line, because the powerful existence of Zerg also takes into account the strong of God in the big world. "Master David, please rest assured that although you did not accept the mission when you participated in our operation, you will have a share in both the harvest of the mission and the distribution of the booty, so you can share it according to the extraordinary treatment!" Added Garth, extraordinary. "If you go with us, you won''t be able to kill three third level Zerg beetles alone, but you won''t get any materials for them!" Benton is extraordinary and very direct. "Don''t listen to Benton. For the Zerg killed on the defense line, your achievements will be recorded in the battle merit, which will become the accumulation of your rank promotion in the future." Garth gave Benton an extraordinary push and said to David. In Garth''s mind, David is not the extraordinary people who have no idea about military rank. David is so young that he will not enter the army just to mix resources like them. Then the war merit is very important to David. If David wants to continue to be promoted in the military rank, he must have corresponding combat merit support. In the evaluation of combat merit, killing Zerg is a very important basis, especially the direct combat merit on the battlefield is the most important basis. David would never refuse to take part in the actions of the supernatural. When he was guarding the planet, he would like to see the situation of the Zerg control area. More importantly, more unknown powerful Zerg souls could bring him more talents or abilities. "No problem. I''ll take part." David nodded. "Welcome to join us. There are four extraordinary people in our fourth front base. Two of us are on duty here. You''ve met babenton, and Augustine. He''s been asked to take part in a mission and come back in two days. When he comes back, we can try to get familiar with each other''s cooperation in the neighborhood first." Said Benton, with an extraordinary laugh. "If there is no extraordinary front-line base, will there be any problems?" David heard that there were only four extraordinary people in the fourth front base, and all four of them were ready to move together. He asked with concern. "We will not go too far in the beginning. We will only go back and forth in a day''s time, and we will ask the army to send some extraordinary people to sit down before we go to the Zerg controlled area." Benton explained with an extraordinary smile. "Let those guys who have nothing to do all day find something to do!" Add a little bit of extraordinary dissatisfaction. Their extraordinary distribution in the defense lines, every day to face danger, although the harvest is greater, but the danger is also higher. And those extraordinary people who are preparing for the rear are very free. Even if there is action, they are also a group of extraordinary people acting together. This makes the extraordinary people in the defense line look down on them."In a swarm attack like today, if we often enter the Zerg control area and hunt down the third level Zerg, the scale of the swarm attack will be greatly reduced, the pressure on the defense line can be reduced, and the harvest can be brought to us!" Benton continued to explain the benefits of their actions. David didn''t stay at the defense wall overnight. The fourth front base just let him know the front line. His dormitory is still in the headquarters. So after a friendly conversation with the two extraordinary men, he returned to the headquarters with his adjutant, Lieutenant Morson, and six warriors in the "wings of death" assault ship. The process of returning was easy. Although there were several Zerg encounters, they were all ground-based Zerg, and they had no flight ability. However, the flight of the "wings of death" assault ship was not affected. As he walked out of the hangar at headquarters and returned to his dormitory, David found that all the soldiers looked at him differently. Legend is just a legend. After this war, David''s fighting power spread throughout the fourth front base. Back in the dorm, David sat on his chair and called the shadow waiter. He put his hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder and felt the soul energy flowing in like a tide. Today''s war is just a daily defensive war for the fourth front base, but it is a big war for David. He feels the comfortable feeling that the soul energy enters into the soul fortress. He has a feeling that the soul fortress is slowly strengthening. It''s just that although there is a lot of soul energy this time, the big head is still the soul energy provided by the three "one eyed giant beetles". The soul energy of all the other Zerg is only a small part. The biggest reason for this is that a large number of second level Zerg were killed ahead of time, and their souls had disappeared after David entered the battlefield. What David absorbed most was the spirit energy of the first level Zerg. The number of the first level Zerg''s soul energy reached 10000, which was only the soul energy provided by the last "one eyed giant beetle". David asked the shadow attendant to call up the attribute page. He saw that his spirit had increased from 7.14 to 7.18, and he had a feeling that his spirit should be only a little poor and he could be promoted to 7.19. This is the first day of Zhanxing, which has greatly improved his spirit. David has a smile on his face. Although it is dangerous here, it can really improve himself. He has a feeling that the improvement of spirit is very important. Although it seems that the improvement of strength, physique and agility can be more directly reflected in the combat power, the spirit determines that he can have the combat power he has today. Countless times between life and death, are strong spiritual support under the spiritual talent ability to protect David, let David live again and again. David looked at the newly added light spheres of knowledge in the shadow agent. To his disappointment, he had almost all of them. "Death ray (talent can''t be used)" knowledge light ball is a kind of talent secret skill, even if there are four death rays (talent can''t be used), David always feels superfluous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 When he got up in the morning, David once again put himself into the practice of "spirit forging golden body skill", followed by "soft body skill". When the practice ended, it was also 7 o''clock. The advantage of having the rank of major is that you don''t have to do morning training like an ordinary soldier, which is a very good thing for a man like David who likes to train alone. "Good morning, major!" As soon as the door opened, there was no surprise that lieutenant moson was there. "Good morning, Lieutenant!" David replied with a smile, and then went on to ask, "what are the plans for today?" David himself did not receive, and then sniped into the city of perland to attack his mercenary, that time can get the War Merit let him a little surprised. In fact, this is mainly due to the fact that the military report of peran city is too detailed, including a lot of videos and testimonies. It is this kind of detailed information that makes the military''s super intelligent system recognize the merits of this battle. The important clue of Zerg is that David found kryptonite in the guardian planet, and also found the anomaly of "iron winged bat insect". After reporting to the police, he got the attention of the military. It''s just that David didn''t expect that this important clue would give him 5000 points of combat merit. To kill a third level Zerg like "one eyed giant armor" is only 200 points. What David didn''t know was that he also contributed to the discovery of kryptonite, but most of the credit was turned into wealth and returned to him. The 5% stake of nasra combat academy is not a small sum, so only important clues are shown in the military data. David was not surprised to see that the king who killed a "stone skin worm" would get 4000 points of combat merit. We should know that all fourteen of them failed to kill the "stone skin worm" king, which caused panic in the whole region, and the indirect loss was huge. Not to mention the loss of personnel, that is, the suspension of several bases for one day will affect the growth of many talented students. "Lieutenant Mosen, you only have a little bit of combat merit in killing the second class Zerg?" David was a little depressed and looked at the 31 points of combat achievements brought by killing 31 "hard rock beetles". He could not help but turn to ask lieutenant moson. "Major, this combat merit system has its own judgment. He will judge the combat effectiveness difference between you and Zerg according to your strength and corresponding ability, and then get your combat merit after calculation. You are still a warrior now, so you still have a little combat merit in killing a second level Zerg. If you become extraordinary, the second level Zerg will not be able to bring you combat merit!" Lieutenant moson patiently explained to David. David shook his head. It''s no wonder those on duty don''t help kill the second level Zerg. There''s no reward at all. However, this is also a good thing. Some powerful and complicated minded guys in the province are going to brush the battle achievements. Like David himself, if he doesn''t take the initiative to kill powerful Zerg on the battlefield, but only kills low-level Zerg, there will be no danger after a war. This is probably the key for the military to consider. "Lieutenant Morson, I want to get some grade 3 fortified meat. Do you know what to do?" David asked lieutenant Morson again. David''s three-level fortified meat in his space items still has a few months'' supply, but it''s not a problem that he has been consumed without replenishment. He has been used to using three-level fortified meat every day for cultivation, which can make him reach the conditions for promotion as soon as possible. "Three grade fortified meat!" Lieutenant moson looked at David, but shook his head and said, "unless you can cooperate with the extraordinary, the three-level fortified meat can''t be obtained. Of course, the military will reward the excellent soldiers every time. There are three-level fortified meat among them. I believe you will get the reward as soon as possible." David doesn''t want to think about the so-called reward. Maybe a few servings of grade 3 fortified meat are very big rewards for the rest of the beetles, but for David, it''s just a few days'' consumption, which doesn''t help much at all. Think about it, three-level fortified meat is an extraordinary resource. In addition to the top colleges that will open this resource to students, other places will only use it as a reward for outstanding people. David hesitated, whether he wanted to enter the Zerg control area alone and hunt the third level Zerg to maintain his cultivation needs. However, he soon gave up the idea. Although he was already very strong among the Jiashi, he was confident that he would kill the weak one with the ability of "master of heavy axe". However, he was only a Oracle, and it was very difficult for him to escape after being surrounded by Zerg. Especially in the environment of warstar, his maximum flight speed is limited by the customized exoskeleton armor. This makes it difficult for him to escape with speed once he is surrounded. David can only look forward to working with the supernatural, which may alleviate the problem of his cultivation resources to a certain extent. "What''s next?" David went on. "Major, a few extraordinary mean to let you have a good rest these two days, and have not arranged for you to do anything!" Answered lieutenant Morson with a smile. "Then go to the defense line and I''ll see if I can help you." David waved and decided."Yes Exclaimed lieutenant Morson. Lieutenant Harcourt was on standby, and immediately after receiving David''s order, he and the other five warriors headed for the hangar. "General, major David just left the base headquarters and went to the front base!" The adjutant walked into barbington''s extraordinary office and whispered. Barbington had already ordered the adjutant to pay attention to David''s action, so he came to report immediately after hearing the news. "David is a good boy. Seeing him reminds me of when I was young!" Babenton, on hearing the adjutant''s report, did not get angry, but said with a smile. For ordinary soldiers, David''s behavior is to disobey orders. Even if the original intention is good, the army is the army, and everything ordered must be done. But babenton''s attitude towards David is not that of his subordinates at all. In his extraordinary heart, he only recognizes powerful people, especially David, who has spent a lot of human affection to rob him. He has no time to love him. How can he blame him. David''s only identity in the hearts of the four extraordinary is "sniper master", who can help their powerful teammates. As long as you look through David''s information and see one of them, any extraordinary person will want to act with such a teammate. "David''s position has not been decided yet, has it?" Said Babington, turning to the adjutant. "Yes, when you confirm, there are vacancies in the combat command room, the analysis room and the logistics department!" The adjutant replied. "If I don''t have an inspector for the base, let David serve as inspector!" Babenton thought for a moment and ordered. "Yes, general!" The deputy should say. In the adjutant''s mind, it was a secret that babenton was so good to David that this inspector was a special post. The duties of the inspector is a supplement to the law enforcement team, which has the same authority as the law enforcement team, but is independent of the law enforcement team, including the law enforcement team, which is under the supervision of the inspector. At the same time, it is a casual post. There are no certain indicators and no hard tasks. It can be in the base headquarters or in the front line of the base. There will be no problem. This is also a kind of endorsement of Babington for David to go out at will. With the position of inspector, David can act at will. The reason why the position of inspector was not placed before was that this position was too special. The inspector was only responsible to the top officer of the base. Anyone who holds such power should be considered clearly. Sitting on the "wing of death" assault ship, David suddenly felt a message from the identity bracelet. He could not help but check the information on the identity Bracelet through his face armor. Since he came to warstar, his identity bracelet can no longer contact the rest of the people. If others want to contact, he will automatically transfer the message to a military mailbox, which can only be checked at a specified time every day. So this sudden reminder to David is very important. "Lieutenant Morson, I have been appointed inspector of the fourth front base. What is this inspector?" David saw his appointment and asked lieutenant Morson strangely. Lieutenant Morson also showed a strange look on his face. He explained to David the duties of the inspector, but in his heart he judged how much importance should be attached to David at the fourth front base, so that David could be tolerated to such an extent. Before David wanted to go to the front-line base defense line, Lieutenant moson thought that the fourth front base would not deal with David for this matter, and it was very likely that it was just a reminder. But the fact is that in order to let David move freely, the fourth front base directly appointed such a very special post to him, which is simply connivance. "Good inspector, I like it very much!" David said, laughing. David saw that in his authority, he had the right to punish all soldiers except the extraordinary in the fourth front base. Of course, this kind of punishment also needs to be based on, but it is not easy to find the basis. There are so many rules in the army, so it is very easy to find out a person''s violation of discipline. Penalties range from warning to detention, and these are recorded in military files. It can be said that the great power of the inspector is entirely the police in the army. If lieutenant moson knew what David thought, he would tell him that the inspector was not a policeman in the army, it was the law enforcement team, and the inspector was the largest law enforcement officer in the fourth front base except the supreme officer and extraordinary. Although there is no right to direct the battle, it can determine the future of any soldier. It is a very important position in the army. "Well, why is the defense wall today different from yesterday?" As he approached the fifteen walls, David asked with some doubt. With David''s memory, he can''t be wrong. Compared with yesterday, there are some differences in the positions of the 15 defense walls today. Although the general formation has not changed, the details are different. "This kind of defense system composed of heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles can move freely. The defense wall blocking the front will be changed once a day. Because the front defense wall has the greatest pressure in the war, it needs to be rotated!" Lieutenant Morson explained to David.David shook his head and sighed at the military tactics. You know, a defense wall is huge. It is 1000 meters long and 30 meters wide. It is a super big guy. It''s not easy to make such a big guy move, especially in places where the energy of warstar is greatly limited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 When I saw David again, Captain Macaulay, commander of the first battalion, was excited. With David there, we could sacrifice less warriors today. These days, Captain Macaulay needs to write down his name in his notebook every day. Even some of the warriors died in battle, and he can''t remember their names clearly. This is not to blame captain Macaulay, but every day there are beetles dying and new ones entering the ranks every day. There was only one day for him to get to know his men, so he had no time to remember them completely. Yesterday''s war was the least day for captain Macaulay to lose his first soldier these days. When he looked at his familiar face in the morning training, his heart was full of thanks to David. "Have you had breakfast, major?" Captain Macaulay was more like David''s aide than lieutenant Morson. "Don''t bother, I''ve already eaten it!" David quickly waved his hand and said. "If you have any need, please tell me that our battalion is on the front line, and resources are given priority to supply!" Captain Macaulay did not know how to entertain David. The conditions of the first battalion were better than those of the ordinary barracks, but David came from the base headquarters, and the conditions there were better than those of the first battalion. Captain Macaulay finally prepared a rest room for David. It was an independent rest room. The layout was very simple, but the sofa, desk and bed were also available. There was even a separate bathroom. This was extremely luxurious for the tight space in the defense wall. Captain McCulley was in charge of the first battalion and had no time to accompany David all the time, so after arranging for David, he left in a hurry. "Major, this is captain Macaulay''s room. He has given it to you!" When Captain Macaulay left, Lieutenant moson whispered to David. "What can I do? I''ll let the room out!" David was in a hurry and stood up and said. "Take a rest, major. I think captain Macaulay has always wanted to express his thanks to you. It will make him feel bad if you let him out like this." Lieutenant Morson blocked David''s advice. "That''s it." David thought about it, but he didn''t insist on it. About an hour later, at about 11:00 a.m., the alarm sounded again. This time, David did not need other people''s guidance and went directly to the sniper''s position. Soon Lieutenant Gerard came with the sniper team, and they were obviously excited when they saw David. David nodded to them and did not speak. The insects were visible in the distance. The size of this insect swarm is similar to that of yesterday. The 100000 insect swarm looks terrible, but after yesterday''s war, David is not much surprised at this number. With the Gauss gun on the defense wall, more than 100 sniper beetles, and a defense line composed of more than 7000 warriors, as long as there are not too strong Zerg, they can defend. David''s eyes first searched for the third level Zerg. Behind the swarm, he saw a "Mirage millipede." he scanned the swarm again and confirmed that this was the only third level Zerg. He felt a pity in his heart. It is estimated that only he will have such emotions in the whole battlefield. The rest of the soldiers are thinking about the number of level III Zerg as few as possible. Only he expects to be able to come to more level III Zerg so that he can have greater harvest. Compared with the other three levels of Zerg, the speed of "Mirage millipede" is very fast. Compared with the other three levels of Zerg, the "Mirage millipede" has a speed advantage. However, this "phantom millipede" obviously slows down and follows the swarm at a slow speed. This time, the second class Zerg is "ghost face spider", which has more than 1000. The strongest one is spider silk. Once the "ghost face spider" is close to the beetles, it will definitely cause great trouble. Almost all sniper beetles understand that their task is to get rid of the powerful Zerg and minimize the casualties of the beetles in front of them. David took time to take a look at the beetles below. Ten new warriors were armed with spears, which was particularly obvious in the battle. They lacked the momentum of the rest. Even if some of them are weaker, their psychology will change as long as they have experienced a war. Today, David noticed that many of the soldiers were junior high school warriors. The breath of these warriors was obviously unstable, which made him shake his head. He was too familiar with this breath, which was inspired by the forced use of "strengthening potions". It was very difficult for the beetles to improve their own strength. It is said that the military has precious medicine that can break this restriction, but it requires a lot of combat merit, and it can be exchanged for battle merit when discharged from the army. In the propaganda of the military, there are many such stories. Although David hasn''t seen the elixir that breaks the limit, if a beetle without talent breaks the limit, he can''t make much progress. It is estimated that the highest one in his life can only become a senior beetle, or there are a few ordinary lucky people who may become the peak beetle. This is the end point.At this time, the front of the "ghost face spider" has entered the distance of 5000 meters, David did not hesitate, the second-class sniper bullet was pressed into the bomb bay, began to attack at a steady rate of one second. On the battlefield, in addition to the sound of Gauss guns, only David''s "growler sniper gun" was roaring. The warriors standing in front of the wall heard the sound of the growler''s sniper gun, and their eyes flashed with excitement. They knew that the miracle "sniper master" David appeared again. The head of a "ghost face spider" was blasted by a class II Sniper bullet with a large caliber. "A little battle merit, a little battle merit..." David whispered softly. Lying next to David, Lieutenant Morson, who served as David''s temporary bomb feeder, couldn''t help but gasp at the corners of his mouth. If it wasn''t for the occasion to laugh, he would have wanted to laugh. He knew exactly what David was talking about. Because there is only one third level Zerg, David doesn''t need to consider the third level Zerg. For him, the mirage millipede is a very small threat. David soon found out that it was not cost-effective for him to use this "growler sniper gun" to kill the second level Zerg. With his current "sniper master" strength, it would greatly increase the sniping speed if he used a sniper gun like "eye of death" used by ordinary military sniper beetles. Although the "roarer sniper gun" in his hand exceeds the "dead eye sniper gun" in sniping distance, it has increased a lot in recoil force. Now let David use the "dead eye sniper gun". It is estimated that David can snipe once every 0.3 seconds. "Lieutenant Morson, remember to apply for a" dead eye sniper gun "and the corresponding sniper bullets David warned lieutenant Morson as he sniped. "Yes, major!" Second lieutenant moson was first stunned, then he said. But he looked at David was still sniping, even the frequency once a second did not change, but that''s how he still had time to talk to him. As there was no sniper distance to lieutenant Gerard, Lieutenant Gerard was still watching David''s sniping and wanted to learn something from it. When he saw David sniping while talking, the sniping knowledge he had learned for many years was broken. Second lieutenant Gerard recorded the first time he picked up a sniper gun, the instructor said to him that the most important thing in sniper beetles is to focus. Only by focusing can we be free from distractions. For a long time, Lieutenant Gerard has been asking for this, but David''s sniping state is unacceptable to lieutenant Gerard. He also paid special attention to David''s sniping effect when he spoke. As before, the "ghost face spider" fell down in response, and his head burst into green blood. Lieutenant Gerard would like to ask David, but he knew it was not the right time. David doesn''t have a special sense of his ability to be distracted. Controlling the shadow service all the year round has made him able to be distracted at any time. After the "ghost face spider" entered the distance of 3000 meters, some sniper beetles who used more powerful sniper guns began to snipe. Later, more and more sniper beetles began to snipe after the target entered their respective sniper range. "Master David, don''t snipe any more. Come to us immediately!" As David stabilized his sniper, he heard Benton''s voice on the channel. David doesn''t know what Benton extraordinary means by saying this, but he knows that Benton extraordinary will never harm him. In this kind of battlefield, only Benton extraordinary people are the people who really understand the battlefield. Of course, as a new battleground rookie, he has to listen to Benton''s extraordinary opinions. Today, there is only one level three Zerg "Mirage millipede". His threat to the beetles is limited. So he stops his sniping, stands up and carries the growler sniper gun behind him. "Lieutenant Gerard, general Benton wants me to go there. Go on!" David said hello and gestured to lieutenant Morson to stay here. David jumps out of the sniper window and flies towards the middle wall. The middle wall opened a door in the middle. Without hesitation, David flew in through the door, and the door closed again. "Benton is extraordinary. What''s the matter?" David saw that Benton and Garth were both there, all wearing "extraordinary armor" and armed with weapons in their hands. He asked quickly. Benton''s extraordinary weapon is a third grade spear. This is not a spear head with only a little grade-3 material used by the warriors in the army. It is a class-3 spear that is all made of grade-3 material and is obviously thicker and longer. Garth is a third class hammer in his hand. Both of them have a mark on their weapons. This mark is the same as the third level heavy axe behind David. These are class III weapons provided by the military. As long as you are in Battlestar, you can apply to the military for class 3 weapons, but you must leave class 3 weapons when you leave Battlestar. "Master David, we''re in big trouble!" Benton waved his extraordinary hand and there was a light curtain in front of him. He pointed to the light curtain and said to David.David looked at the light curtain, which showed a marked red dot approaching this side. The red dot is marked "Titan black beetle", and the blood red characters indicate the horror of this Zerg. David knew Titan black beetle. He had seen it in the third space fleet. It was only because in space, the Titan black beetle was killed by the main guns of the third space fleet. However, this does not mean that the Titan black beetle is weak. There is no weak fourth level Zerg, and the Titan black beetle is the main fighting Zerg among the fourth level Zerg. "How can there be a fourth level Zerg?" David took a cold breath. "I have applied for support from the military headquarters, and at the same time, I have also issued an alarm to the nearby war fortress. However, we are not sure whether the powerful people in the big world will pay attention to it, and the support from the military headquarters may be too late!" Benton said with extraordinary helplessness. The strong in the big world almost never communicate with the fourth front base, even the attitude towards the supernatural. Both Benton and Garth have long been used to this. In fact, there are not many supernatural beings who can communicate with God in the world of Warcraft. Anyone who can communicate with the strong in the big world of God is very popular in Zhanxing, because there are so many extraordinary people who want to exchange their goods for good things in God''s big world. On the one hand, the rules of God''s big world are very strict. On the other hand, the powerful people of God''s big world do not communicate with the interstellar Federation at all, which limits the exchange of goods between the two sides. "What shall we do?" David asked, looking at the two extraordinary men. David is very clear that "Titan black beetle" can not be allowed into the defense line. Once it enters the defense line, it will be a disaster. No one can block the attack of Titan black beetle, and no one here can hurt Titan black beetle. The defense of level 4 Zerg can not be broken by the beetles here. "Garth and I used to lead away the Titan black beetle. If we fail, we need you to continue our work. We must wait until the support arrives, and we can''t let the defense line fall!" Said Benton in a deep voice. Benton''s transcendent tone has a farewell meaning. He knows the gap between himself and the fourth level Zerg. Let alone the fourth level Zerg, let alone the third level Zerg. If you want to kill the third level Zerg without paying a huge price, you can''t even kill the third level Zerg directly. But Benton and Garth are soldiers. They have their own responsibilities. The two superhumans didn''t want David to participate in it. Unfortunately, David is also a soldier now. After the two extraordinary failed, David was the only one who could lead away the black beetle. "Let''s go and see the power of level 4 Zerg!" Gash exclaimed, seeing the distance between the red dots in the screen of light. Once again, the gate appeared on the defense wall, and the two extraordinary people jumped out of the gate and flew into the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 David also jumped out of the gate immediately after him. As Benton and Garth flew away, they were only faster, and they gradually abandoned him. Benton''s and Garth''s extraordinary flight paths pass by the third level Zerg mirage millipede. David also sees the two extraordinary ideas. They should be trying to get rid of this mirage millipede, so as not to destroy the defense line after they died fighting the fourth class Zerg Titan black beetle. Benton and Garth are flying very fast. They want to spit out spider silk and attack two extraordinary "ghost face spiders" all the way. They are all defeated because of their extraordinary speed. David, on the other hand, has two extraordinary lights. The ghost face spiders have just attacked once with their silk, but they have not condensed the second silk. Otherwise, David will encounter some troubles. Although the "ghost face spider" is not strong, at least for today''s David, it does not take much effort to kill the "ghost face spider". However, the silk of "ghost face spider" is definitely a big problem. If it is stuck on the silk of "ghost face spider", it is very difficult to get rid of it. Sometimes Benton''s third class spear will be stabbed to kill the Zerg jumping from below. Garth is holding the third level Warhammer to keep defensive posture at any time. I can see that the two extraordinary often cooperate, attack and defense with a very tacit understanding. When he came to the phantom millipede, Garth drank in the air, and his third class Warhammer fell down heavily. His target is the "phantom millipede". Because there are swarms of insects around, the phantom millipede loses its maximum speed advantage. "Mirage millipede" has long found two extraordinary, and its 12 slender forelimbs can accurately pierce the nearby supernatural at any time. In the face of Garth''s extraordinary strike, "Mirage millipede" has long been ready. Ten of the twelve slender forelimbs form a defensive posture, ready to take on Garth''s extraordinary strike, while two slender forelimbs are thrust forward. Garth does not pay attention to the two thorns on his slender forelimbs. His attention is focused on the phantom millipede, and he concentrates on this blow. David could see clearly from the back. He saw two long and thin forelimb spikes to Garth. He was about to make a sound warning when Benton''s extraordinary third class spear appeared in time to block the two slender spikes. At this time, Garth''s extraordinary three-level heavy axe collided with the ten slender forelimbs of the phantom millipede. The huge force made the "phantom millipede" step back and fly the Zerg behind him. Garth is extraordinary in the air to turn a few somersaults, this is to stabilize the body. "The phantom millipede is very strong. Benton, be careful!" Garth did not forget to remind Benton when he was rolling in the air. He and Benton extraordinary do not know how many times of cooperation between him and Benton extraordinary, he can rest assured of safety to Benton extraordinary hands, Benton extraordinary also trust him. Benton, when the phantom millipede retreated, rushed up and thrust out his third grade spear. At this time, the "phantom millipede" was shaken back by Garth, so its defense was wide open. The third grade spear drove straight into the head of the phantom millipede. Just when Benton thought he could do it, the two front slender forelimbs of the "phantom millipede" appeared in front of the spearhead at the fastest speed. A spear with two long legs at the first level and a spear at the third level. Benton''s extraordinary heart sighs that the loss of this opportunity has deprived them of the opportunity to kill the "phantom millipede" quickly. They have no time to stay. Just as Benton retreated, David arrived. The phantom millipede''s body leaps up. It doesn''t want to miss Benton''s extraordinary injury. Although the wound can heal in a short time, the pain still makes it angry. But David''s breath is only a beetle, which makes the phantom millipede ignore David''s approach. In the face of two extraordinary people, "Mirage millipede" forced them back. How could it care about David. Even the phantom millipede is ready to kill David after killing Benton. David saw the "phantom millipede" jump, and rushed over without thinking about it. "Master David, be careful not to get too close!" When Garth saw that David didn''t have a moment to stop, he rushed to the "phantom millipede," and quickly warned. Garth thinks David doesn''t know the power of the mirage millipede, but he doesn''t know that David has not been a beetle for a long time, but he has a lot of experience in fighting with the third class Zerg. When he was guarding the planet, he had already formed a team with other extraordinary people to kill it. He had known for a long time the fighting style of the phantom millipede.David is only five meters away from the phantom millipede. Benton is extraordinary because the phantom millipede jumps up. He instinctively holds a third class spear, brandishing firecrackers and retreating. When he saw David rush out, Benton was extremely upset. He knew that David was close at the moment, and he would not retreat at all. In this way, he could attack the "phantom millipede" together with David, at least not to let David face the "phantom millipede" alone. At a distance of five meters, the spirit line generated by the "spirit chopping technique" of the "master of heavy axe" is now automatically connected to the head of the "phantom millipede". David''s third class heavy axe was then wielded. The third level heavy axe was accelerating along the spiritual line, and the axe body became unreal because of its fast speed. The phantom millipede didn''t feel threatened, which led the phantom millipede to misestimate David''s attack. As a matter of fact, David has long used the master sniper''s skill of hiding breath and killing intention to hide the spirit line. Therefore, the terrible spirit line is clearly connected with the weakness of the phantom millipede, but it does not make the phantom millipede feel a little bit. Of course, because David was too close, the two slender forelimbs of the phantom millipede stretched out to stab him to death. Mirage millipedes trust their sense of danger too much. Of course, as long as they are Zerg, they believe in their sense of danger. Every Zerg has grown up from countless times of life and death. In this process, if not for the perception of danger, they would have been food for the rest of the Zerg. So it''s normal for the phantom millipede to trust its own perception of danger, but it doesn''t know that sometimes the perception of danger is not accurate, and it can deceive it. Looking at David, who seems harmless and weak, especially when compared with the two extraordinary men, it is even more obvious that David is weak. If David didn''t hold a third class heavy axe, the phantom millipede would be lazy to pay attention to David. When the two slender forelimbs stabbed at David, David''s body made a strange reverse fold. This action is absolutely not what ordinary human can do, but more than the "phantom millipede" judgment of human action, so the two slender forelimb stab failed. The attack here failed, but David''s third level heavy axe did not fail. The third level heavy axe cleaved along the spiritual line makes a perfect arc. It cuts heavily at the joint between the head and neck armor of the phantom millipede, where the defense is the weakest and the most difficult to attack. As long as the neck of the phantom millipede shrinks slightly, it will be protected by double armor of the head and neck, instead of creating a gap due to the neck lengthening of the phantom millipede. In fact, the phantom millipede is also about to shrink its neck, but it misjudged the speed of David''s third class axe. The third class axe cuts through the gap and then cuts into the skin around the neck of the phantom millipede. "Strength enhancement" gives David a stronger impact on this heavy chop, and "power shock" makes the "phantom millipede" have a slight whole body shock. Although this time is very short, it can also make the third class heavy axe achieve greater results. "Power overlap" enables the three-level heavy axes to continue to gain forward strength after cutting into the skin and subcutaneous muscles of the "phantom millipede". With the sound of bone fracture, the neck of the "phantom millipede" was cut off by the third grade heavy axe. After the muscles in its neck were cut off, the phantom millipede finally felt extremely dangerous. After the "power shock" effect disappeared, its 12 slender forelimbs stabbed at David. It''s just a little bit away from David, and the 12 forelimbs are powerless, and the breath of life quickly dissipates from the body of the phantom millipede. A cut off of the neck is fatal to any life, and the effect is quick. Benton extraordinary, who was about to rush forward again, was stunned by David''s attack. This is the third level Zerg "Mirage millipede", which is also a relatively strong presence among the third level Zerg. David is just a oracle. Even if David is a "sniper master", he is still a Oracle in terms of strength, physique and speed. No matter how powerful a warrior can be compared with a third level Zerg, the gap in strength, speed and physique between the two can be described as a world-wide difference. But it was David, a clearly weak beetle, who cut off the head of the extremely powerful third level Zerg "Mirage millipede" with just one chop. Even if I saw Benton''s extraordinary talents, I didn''t know how to describe David for a moment. He had only one idea. Who said David was just a "sniper master.". With such a strong melee ability, it is difficult to tell who wins and who loses when he fights with David. "You are the master of heavy axe!" Garth can also see clearly that only this explanation in his mind can make it reasonable for a Oracle to defeat a third level Zerg. Garth extraordinary does not use interrogative sentences, but uses affirmative sentences, so that we can know whether Garth is sure at the moment.The third level Zerg is far superior to the Jiashi in terms of strength, speed and physique. In theory, the third level Zerg can completely abuse the Jiashi. However, there is a situation where the beetle can defeat the third level Zerg, that is, the beetle has a lot of fighting skills than the third level Zerg. It''s almost impossible to do this, especially for the millipede mirabilis. The mirage millipede has 12 slender forelimbs, which can attack multiple targets at will, and its flexibility is far better than that of the other three levels of Zerg. Perhaps for the rest of the third class Zerg, the slender 12 forelimbs are somewhat thin. However, for human beings, the slender forelimbs made of grade three materials can''t be destroyed at all. The thin appearance of slender is not a disadvantage for human beings. "Mirage millipede" can be considered as a skillful attack mode among the third level Zerg. Combined with the Zerg''s innate fighting instinct, it is almost impossible to defeat it with skills. However, everything is not absolute. This is the possibility of "master heavy axe". Every weapon master has his own field, and there are few rivals in the field. Of course, this almost invincible finger is only skill. If the opponent pays special attention to this gap, the effect of skill will be reduced. The reason why David can cut off the head of the phantom millipede so easily is that Benton''s and Garth''s extraordinary attacks have attracted the attention of the phantom millipede. What''s more, David hides himself very well, only showing his weak side, so that the phantom millipede doesn''t pay attention to him. By the time David delivered his fatal blow, the response of the "phantom millipede" was also random, which caused the death premise of the "phantom millipede". Of course, there are some reasons that others can''t see, even if all this is done, but it''s not so easy for a top beetle to cut the neck of a level 3 Zerg. Without the talent of "power shock", "strength enhancement", "power overlap" and "extreme speed", David could not achieve this result. Just give the phantom millipede a chance to breathe, and it can be a deadly counterattack to David. "Master David, no, Master David, you''d better stay in the defensive wall. If the situation is not right, you can withdraw at any time!" Benton, waking from the shock, immediately changed his mind and said to David. Benton has a very clear judgment on who can sacrifice and who can''t. The death of a "sniper master" will not cause much damage to the Federation. However, it is different to be a "master of heavy axe" and a young "master of heavy axe" with great potential. With David''s level of genius, Benton Superman fully believes in the possibility of David''s promotion. As long as he has the ability of "master of heavy axe", Benton is short of breath as long as he thinks about this possibility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Benton is extraordinary. Let me follow. I''ll pay attention to it. Maybe I can do something else!" David used the third class heavy axe to sweep through the insect swarm. After clearing out an area, David answered as he soared into the air. "Master David, welcome to join us!" Said gaster, laughing. At this time, Garth said this sentence, which fully agreed with David''s meaning. When David was young, he could risk his life to accompany them to delay the fourth level Zerg Titan black beetle. This spirit was enough for him to respect. Not everyone is willing to continue to take risks when they are given orders to evacuate. "You must be careful. Stay away from us. We''ve been used to it for a long time. If you are too close, it will affect us!" Benton extraordinary or very uneasy to explain the way. Benton and Garth are speeding up again, and a map is shared on David''s armor. David was slower, but he could see the location of Titan black beetle on the map on his mask. Since David decided not to consider military orders, but chose to continue to face the "Titan black beetle" with two extraordinary men, David was really integrated into the extraordinary small group of the fourth front base. About five kilometers ahead, Benton and Garth met the Titan black beetle. David in the rear really saw the appearance of the "Titan black beetle", which was different from that seen from a distance in the third space fleet. When the "Titan black beetle" appeared in front of him, his breath was stagnant because of the terrible oppression. Because of this sense of oppression, David felt that his speed was slowed down a little, and his hands and feet became inflexible. Although David''s combat power is almost at the top of the armour, even in the extraordinary can be regarded as ordinary combat power, but his real level is still too low. It''s just that the beetle David, when facing the fourth level Zerg "Titan black beetle", clearly felt the fear of the lower creatures to the upper creatures. This is an instinctive reaction in nature, like the contrast between a rabbit and a tiger. David can''t remember how long it didn''t feel like this. Since his spirit exceeded 5 points, he was hardly oppressed by any creature. At this time, the crystal shell outside his soul fortress flashed a crystal light, the sense of oppression disappeared in an instant, and his body regained its flexibility. David can not help but pay attention to the "crystal mind" which he has not paid much attention to for the first time. This cultivation method of God belongs to the great world spirit obtained from the library of the rock star government. He regards it as a way to purify the spirit. Although he practiced every night, it was just a habit that he had formed. After the shadow attendants absorbed his soul and fed him a lot of soul energy, the "crystal mind" has become a chicken rib to improve his spirit. But now he found that he underestimated the idea of "crystal hell". Maybe any skill of God belongs to the big world has mysterious effects that he doesn''t know, just as God belongs to the big world for his mysterious feeling. David readjusted his breathing, and his body went down and mounted the growler sniper gun 3000 meters from Titan black beetle. A super large caliber three grade sniper bullet pressed into the bomb chamber, which is the most powerful sniper bullet he has, and he can not do much for the two extraordinary. Even David didn''t dare to get too close to Titan black beetle to avoid being influenced by the fierce breath of Titan black beetle again. Although there was a crystal shield created by the "crystal ghost idea" to protect the soul, he could not guarantee that the crystal shield would always be effective. In the end, the gap between him and Titan black beetle was too big. "Titan black beetle" is 15 meters high and covered with black armor. Even its eyes are protected by a thick layer of transparent armor. "Titan black beetle" is not like an ordinary Zerg. It has two feet and two forelimbs. If the forelimbs are not thick and long, they can be dragged to the ground, and there are sharp claws on them. This "Titan black beetle" is more like a humanoid creature. "Titan black beetle" saw two extraordinary, it did not care about the existence of the two extraordinary, with its long left forelimb to the two extraordinary. The two extraordinary people in the air dare not fight with the black beetle of Titan. They are very aware of the gap between them. So when they found out that they had attracted the attention of the black beetle, they flew separately from left to right, making strange noises in their mouths. David, 3000 meters away, heard two extraordinary voices. Although he couldn''t understand what the sound meant, he knew that the strange sound imitated the call of Zerg, which was full of provocation. "Titan black beetle" heard this sound, and its breath rose suddenly. Even David could feel his anger. It is an insult to the higher creatures that the lower level creatures challenge. In particular, the two extraordinary creatures that the "Titan black beetle" did not care about at all, even after it hit the air, they still made a provocation.The Titan black beetle''s huge body, which is 15 meters high, suddenly speeds up and pursues Benton. With two long legs over eight meters in length, they show the flexibility quite different from the huge body, but they catch up with Benton in two steps. Although Benton''s extraordinary speed is very fast, the speed of the outbreak of Titan black beetle is even more terrifying. The "Titan black beetle" is like a SWAT bug to Benton. Benton wants to dodge, but the speed of Titan black beetle''s forelimb is so fast that he is about to shoot Benton Superman. Benton''s extraordinary heart was filled with a bitter smile and helplessness. Even though he had been fighting in warstar for decades, he was also the first time to fight with the level 4 Zerg. Now he knew the terror of level 4 Zerg. Titan black beetle is one of the few level 4 Zerg that has no special ability. The strength of Titan black beetle is reflected in its strength and speed. However, the strength and speed of the Titan black beetle are easier to crush. Just like Benton, he thinks that he can circle with Titan black beetle by speed, but he is crushed by speed, not to mention strength. As long as the Titan black beetle''s forelimb shot shows Benton extraordinary, even if it does not use sharp claws, Benton can be severely damaged or even killed. Benton''s transcendent heart has no regret, he just chagrins at his own incompetence, the position is unable to hold. At this time, a silent large caliber three-level sniper bullet appeared in front of the "Titan black beetle", and its target was the left eye of the "Titan black beetle". This is the only place where David can try to produce damage. Titan''s black beetle''s defense is from head to toe, unable to find a weakness at all. Even more because of the danger Benton faces, David sent out this sniper. The reason why this sniper is silent is that David has installed sound insulation around him, which limits the sound to his side and will not spread out. At the moment of shooting the super caliber third grade sniper bullet, David resisted the erosion of the recoil force. Instead of driving the recoil force away from his body, he let his body dive into the ground. The super large caliber three-level sniper bullet was found when it was 100 meters close to the body of Titan black beetle. The target of this sniper bullet is its eyes. Under the choice of killing Benton in front of him or protecting his eyes, Titan black beetle of course preferred to protect his left eye. Although the Titan black beetle has transparent armor to defend its eyes which is comparable to level 4 defense, it is very hard to be hit by both eyes. The most important thing is to be hit by a weak creature. Even if there is no threat, it is intolerable. In addition, Benton and Garth are not threatening at all, and there is no difference between killing them earlier and killing them later. The left forelimb of Titan black beetle changed direction and then blocked in front of the left eye. The sound of "Dang" can pierce the shell of the third level Zerg. With the addition of the "roarer sniper gun", it is just a spark on the left forelimb of Titan black beetle. Even the big black bullet on the left side of the sniper can not even make a big impact on the left side of the Titan. After shooting and flying a large caliber three-level sniper bullet, the "Titan black beetle" looked into the distance, and its eyes flashed a strange color. Because it has just seen the range of 10 kilometers, it did not find the enemy who shot the sniper bullet. This is simply impossible. We should know that "Titan black beetle" itself is 15 meters high, and the Zerg are born with sharper eyes. Here is still a flat area, and there is no place to avoid. Suddenly, Titan''s black beetle saw the sound insulation device on the ground 3000 meters away. His curiosity about the enemy surpassed the idea of killing Benton. "Titan black beetle" turned and ran to the position where David was before. This accident surprised both of them. "Master David, get out of there. The Titan black beetle is over!" Benton screamed in the middle of the channel. Benton is regretful at the moment. He miscalculated the strength of both sides. It doesn''t matter if he and Garth are affected, but David is hurt by them. David is now 10 meters below the ground, only the shadow attendants floating in the air, watching the huge "Titan black beetle" running over. What David can do is to hide all his breath and spirit, and mobilize the concealment ability of "sniper master" to the greatest extent. The speed of the "Titan black beetle" is too fast. 3000 meters is only a few steps for it. When it comes to the sound insulation device, the "Titan black beetle" looked for it and found no suspicious place. The disappointed "Titan black beetle" stepped heavily on the sound insulation device with his feet. In an instant, the sound insulation device turned into flat garbage, and a huge earth pit was trampled on the ground.Ten meters below the ground, David felt a terrible force coming out of the earth''s surface and pressing against his body. Fortunately, one minute of the "underground prowler" talent is not over yet. The earth that is pressing against him will automatically separate when it comes close to him, and only a small part of the force reaches his body. David sensed a string of red reminders on the armor of the custom exoskeleton armor, a warning that a number of data exceeded their maximum tolerance. David didn''t dare to make any moves. "Titan black beetle" was just above the ground above his head, only 10 meters away from each other. At this distance, as long as he has any movement, or even no movement, as long as his breath leaks, he will be found by the "Titan black beetle". Since David became the "master of heavy axe", he felt that his strength had been greatly improved. His ability to fight face-to-face alone was a manifestation of his self-confidence. In particular, he killed the other side in the extraordinary close combat with mclur, which made his confidence improved unprecedentedly. Even when he came to warstar, a dangerous planet, David also had blind self-confidence, which is why he was so high-profile in warstar. But now David is really aware of his own strength when he feels the horror of the "Titan black beetle.". Although he did not see with his own eyes the result of using the roarer sniper gun to snipe the Titan black beetle, he could see the shadow on the ground clearly. He almost never lost his sniper, and used his most powerful super caliber three class sniper bullets and "growler sniper gun", which is his strongest sniper state. However, when the distance of 3000 meters was 100% certain, the "Titan black beetle" stopped the sniper bullets. Without this talent, he would have been trampled down by the angry Titan black beetle, like a sound insulation device on the ground. "Titan black beetle" glanced around for a while, but still found nothing, which made it extremely depressed and couldn''t help but send out a howl to the sky. The howl was not a sonic attack, but even though it was 10 meters across the ground, David still felt the shock of the sound wave. Just as Titan''s black beetle turned to look at Benton and Garth, it suddenly stopped moving, and Benton and Garth were looking into the distance. The underground David also looks in the direction they are looking through the mind that remains in the shadow. That direction is exactly the location of the Black War fortress. The gate of the mysterious black war castle is opened, and six figures appear in the castle. They were six knights in armour and on horses, which were more powerful than any other horse David had ever seen. The horses and the armored Knights became one, like moving steel chariots, rushing towards the direction of the "Titan black beetle.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 David looked at the six knights. Although they were six knights, they gave people the feeling of a whole. This is somewhat similar to the battle of the warriors in the interstellar Federation, but the six knights are more perfect than the warriors. Even David had a feeling that the battle of the oracle was more like a battle line floating on the surface, while the six knights were integrated from the body to the soul, just like a perfect person. David couldn''t judge the strength of the six knights, because he didn''t know what God''s evaluation of power was in the big world, let alone the difference between his power evaluation and that of the interstellar Federation. But he was very clear that the six Knights must be very strong, because the six knights were launching an active charge against the fourth level Zerg Titan black beetle. David is in the cooling down time of "underground prowl". He can''t move his body for at least five minutes, so he puts all his mind into the shadow server and watches the battle that is about to start. "Honor in my heart, faith and I coexist, justice into a sword, break all darkness!" David heard the voices of the six Knights singing together. The voice was sung in a divine language, full of determination. With the singing of the six knights, their bodies appeared white light, in their original armor, more holy breath. Then the white light became more and more prosperous, the white light wrapped the horses, and the white light extended to connect them to each other. The movements of the six knights were unified, and they all took off the short spear from the side of the horse. Although they were far apart, David could see the strange patterns on the spear. The spear should be made of grade three materials. The green light shows this. However, as the spear was held in hand, a white pattern appeared on the spear. The pattern became larger and quickly contracted into the point of the short spear. The spear with green light turned its head into pure white. The distance between the "Titan black beetle" and the six knights is only 200 meters. At the speed of each other, they meet each other in an instant. At this time, the six Knights threw their spears in their hands, and the flying track of the spear in the air was not even clear to the eyes of the shadow. Six short spears collided with the body of the "Titan black beetle". Originally, with the size of these six spears, even hitting the "Titan black beetle" would not have a great impact, because the size of the "Titan black beetle" was too large. However, the short spear is too small. Compared with the body shape of the "Titan black beetle", the short spear is just like a human facing a small fish bone. Even though the fish bone is sharp, it can''t cause much damage to the target with huge difference in body shape. At least that''s what David thought, so he was curious about what the six spears were for. Six short spears hit six places on the black beetle, which were evenly distributed on the body of the black beetle. Then there was a white light on the surface of the spear. The white light turned into a chain. Six chains were connected. There are two chains that lock the feet of Titan black beetles. If you are other Zerg, it doesn''t matter if you lock your feet, because most Zerg have many legs, and even if you lock them, you can keep your balance. However, the "Titan black beetle" is different. It has only two legs, so when the legs are suddenly trapped, the forward momentum does not stop, which makes it lose its balance and fall heavily to the ground. "Titan black beetle" fell to the ground because of the accident, but six knights rushed to it. When the six knights had taken their Epee from their horses, it was the same style as the third grade Epee David had. On their other hand they held a smaller round shield than the one used by the great shield beetles of the interstellar Federation. I don''t know what kind of horses these knights are. The speed of these horses is incomparable to that of ordinary people. The six knights rushed past Titan black beetle like a gust of wind. When six third level Epee swords were wielded, a pattern appeared on them. David recognized that it was a special effect activation like "quasi extraordinary weapon". In the "Titan black beetle" neck was chopped, and the six Knights of the third level Epee were all cut in the same place. The first level 3 Epee broke the skin around the neck of Titan black beetle. David''s eyes did not move when he saw this. He probably guessed that the special effect of the third level Epee used by the knight was probably the same as his "sharp Epee". Otherwise, only level 3 Epee will not be able to break the skin of Titan black beetle. What can break through the skin of level 4 Zerg must be a level 4 weapon, or equivalent to the sharpness of a level 4 weapon. David has never tried whether his "sharp Epee" can achieve this effect. His "Knight cross chop" only has the top master level. He can''t rely on this strength to get close to the level 4 Zerg. Especially after today''s experience, he has a clearer understanding of the fourth level Zerg, which is definitely not what he can deal with now.The second third level Epee hit the cut on the neck of Titan black beetle. David saw that the green blood wound turned black. Then the third, fourth, fifth and sixth level three Epee successively swept through the wound of Titan black beetle. Each time these six third level Epee swords touched the wound, they would produce a special effect. In fact, the time of the six strikes was only instantaneous. As soon as the "Titan black beetle" tripped over the chain of the six short spears, the attack of the six Knights arrived. "Titan black beetle" howled wildly. It kept struggling. The white chain on its body did not last long, but was pulled open by its great force. When Titan black beetle got up from the ground, David''s eyes were fixed, because he saw that the movement of Titan black beetle slowed down, and there was also a color of fear in the eyes of Titan black beetle. I just don''t know whether the color of fear comes from the fear of six knights or the effect of a third level epee. "Titan black beetle" looked at the six Knights reluctantly. Its figure suddenly became short, then accelerated and ran into the six knights. The six Knights seem to have been prepared. The small round shield is raised at the same time, and the round shield lights up at the same time. The light on the six round shields forms a defense like an energy shield. "Titan black beetle" hit the shield produced by the round shield, and its body was like hitting a boulder. After hitting, its body was suddenly shocked. At this time, the "Titan black beetle" suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. It stopped attacking and turned back to the way it came. It was very fast. In addition, the six Knights did not stop it, so the "Titan black beetle" left in this way. David''s underground position is not far from the battle position. The shadow attendant can see clearly. He saw the four legs of the horses under the six Knights sinking deep into the ground. At the same time, he also felt that the breath of the six Knights was not stable. The breath was not stable until the "Titan black beetle" turned and left. David understood that the six Knights did not take advantage of the six Knights'' forced fight with the black beetle, and it was not so easy to kill the black beetle. Even frightening away the black beetle was just a strategy. "It''s a pity that the adult is not here, otherwise it will be left behind!" A knight coughed two times, apparently hurt, he said softly. "It''s good to frighten it away, otherwise it will destroy the castle, and we can''t tell the Lord about it!" Another knight shook his head. Their voice is very low, and they use the divine language, and the speed is very fast. It is very difficult for the experts who study the divine language in the college to understand it completely. But David can hear clearly through the shadow attendant''s ears. David has the ability of "God language (99% proficient)". To David''s surprise, there is an adult on the top of these six powerful and terrible knights. Listen to their words, the Lord can kill the fourth level Zerg Titan black beetle. David could hardly imagine what kind of fighting power was needed to kill the Titan black beetle. We should know that for the interstellar Federation, the Titan black beetle can only be shot and killed by the main guns of super warships such as cruisers, and that kind of attack can only be carried out in space. As for the supernatural, just now Benton was almost killed by Titan black beetle. You can see the scene of extraordinary facing the fourth level Zerg. The weapons in extraordinary hands can''t hurt the Titan black beetle at all. Even if they are armed with level 4 weapons, they can''t kill the giant Titan black beetle, which is 15 meters tall. The six Knights put away the six short Spears on the ground, and the whole process was as if they were glued to the horses. After the six Knights left, David found that "underground prowling" could be used again. He got out of the ground. When he got out of the ground, David felt his whole body softened. He had already been injured underground. However, he was too focused at that time and didn''t care about the injuries. After a period of time, the injury was not dealt with, which made him lose his strength. David took out a bottle of level 3 healing potion and put it into the injection port of customized exoskeleton armor. After that, exoskeleton armor automatically injected Level 3 healing potion into his body. He has a lot of healing potions in stock, so he won''t be stingy now. "Master David, are you ok?" Benton extraordinary anxious voice came, Benton extraordinary and Garth extraordinary ran over. "It''s OK. I thought it''s very good to hide underground. But I was trampled on by the foot of Titan black beetle!" David raised his hand and said with a smile that he was OK. David didn''t say how he got into the ground, and the two extraordinary men didn''t ask much. Both of them know that David is a "sniper master". Each "sniper master" has his own means to hide himself. There are many kinds of means, which are also the secrets of the "sniper masters". Naturally, they will not make more inquiries. "It''s OK. It''s really dangerous today. Thank you for your sniping. If it wasn''t for your sniping in time, I''d be here!" Benton stepped forward and lifted David up. He patted David heavily on his shoulder.David didn''t have a good body to be photographed by him. Benton is still wearing "extraordinary armor". "Benton, be careful. Master David is still injured!" Garth reminded the other side. "It''s my fault. I''m a little excited. Master David is sorry!" Benton patted himself on the head, sorry. "Don''t call me master, just call me by my name." A battle has narrowed the distance between each other, David offered. "Well, we will call each other by their names in the future. You don''t want to call us extraordinary or general. Our general position is empty, and it''s useless except for being nice to hear!" Said Benton, with an extraordinary smile. "Those six were the Knights of the great world in the fortress of war?" David saw the six Knights enter the Battle Fortress, and quickly asked the two extraordinary. "Good, isn''t it?" Benton exclaimed, and then he said mysteriously: "they are just Knights of the master of the war castle. The master of the war castle is more powerful, but it is a pity that they can not be contacted. Otherwise, we can exchange weapons with them." Benton said this with admiration in his eyes. The weapons in the hands of the six Knights just now made Benton extraordinary very excited. Maybe every one of them in the interstellar Federation would like to have a "quasi extraordinary weapon". "Yes," quasi extraordinary weapons. "If we can have one, our strength will be greatly increased." Garth was extraordinary, too. David understood the two extraordinary feelings. Even though he had already possessed a "quasi extraordinary weapon", after seeing the "quasi extraordinary weapons" with different effects in the hands of six knights, he also came up with the idea of having more "quasi extraordinary weapons". "In fact, their strength is not much different from mine!" Benton extraordinary said to David, it seems that there is something wrong with this saying, and then changed his words: "maybe it is better than me, but the strength is limited. Their strongest point is their cooperation. They can combine the strength of six Knights into one, and add" quasi extraordinary weapons "with special effects, so that they can play several times of their own strength!" "Their shields are also extraordinary!" David nodded and said. "It''s also a" quasi extraordinary weapon. "The" Titan black beetle "just now was probably" weakened, "" slowed down, "and" highly toxic, "and eventually failed to give full play. But even in this way, six knights can block the impact of Titan black beetle, which also shows how strong their defense capability is!" Benton''s extraordinary return. Now David''s body is recovering under the effect of the third level healing potion. The three men rise up and fly to the defense line. Along the way, you can see the Zerg running away. This is the end of the front war, and the fourth front base once again defends its defense line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 David followed the two extraordinary men back to their walls, where the soldiers of the fifteen walls were cheering and laughing. They are celebrating another victory, and they are losing a small victory, this time even smaller than yesterday''s. The third level Zerg "Mirage millipede" was killed by David and his colleagues early on, which made the swarm lose its impact. Especially, the swarm in the rear was confused first, which gradually affected the swarm in front. Therefore, today''s defense is very relaxed. In addition, the strongest attack of the second class Zerg "ghost face spider" is not lethal, but the spider silk is trapped, which makes the loss even smaller. But the soldiers in the celebration did not know what happened in the distance, and what danger the extraordinary in the army had experienced with David. However, neither David nor the two extraordinary people want to say what happened just now. Some things would be better if they didn''t know. "Just now, the military department came to support us. I sent them back!" Benton explained to David when he returned to his office. He didn''t want David to think that the military didn''t rescue them. In fact, there were ten extraordinary people in the reserve team, and two of them were top-notch. The army headquarters also informed God that God belongs to the big world and asked them to help. Benton''s unconventional request for the fortress to come forward to stop the "Titan black beetle" was unsuccessful, because the owner of the fort was not in the fort, and the strength of the fort was not strong at this time. After receiving the orders from God''s great world, the six knights who stayed at the fort had to come forward. Otherwise, they would not attack the fort unless the "Titan black beetle" harmed the fort. Benton explained the whole thing to David and showed David that the military would never give up anyone. However, David is very clear that in such a dangerous place, it is impossible to rely on anyone, only himself is the most reliable. Today, if he had not used the ability of "underground sneak" to enter the underground, and had the ability of "sniper master" to hide his breath, where would he have lived to this day. David takes off the exoskeleton armor, which has suffered some damage and needs to be repaired. Now David can do it himself, with his master mechanical repair capability, as long as there is no structural damage to the exoskeleton armor, he can repair it. Of course, he''s just taking off his exoskeleton armor to better repair his injuries. "Go back and get five third level healing potions for reserve. You can''t use your own medicine when you are injured!" Garth looks at David and warns. It''s a healing potion that can produce an effect so quickly. You two extraordinary people don''t need to guess much to know that it must be the effect of the third level therapeutic potion. For David''s extraordinary combat power, they have the full right to allocate resources. The fourth front base has a certain number of level 3 healing potions distributed every month. In the past, there were four extraordinary distribution, but now there are five more David. "Good!" David nodded his head and said, "I think the formation of those six knights is very similar to that of our warriors. Is there any connection between them?" David wanted to ask this question for a long time, but now he has a chance. "Where is the similarity, it is fundamentally learned from the God''s great world, but the Jiashi battle array lacks the core of the knight''s battle array, it''s just like the shape!" Said Benton, smiling and shaking his head. David knew a lot about Benton''s extraordinary confirmation. The reason why the group of the Oracle is a group of six warriors. The reason is that six knights are the best in the knight battle array of God''s big world. Influenced by the knight battle array, there are only six warriors in the group. "It''s not just the battle lines. Whether it''s the use of weapons or the way of cultivation, the roots are all from the God''s world. However, after countless years of development, the interstellar Federation has also formed its own training system, but this one is not perfect, and the highest level is only extraordinary." Garth continued. David had heard of this for a long time, but he didn''t look strange. "It is said that our practice is absolutely forbidden in God''s world. Do you know why?" Benton asked, smiling mysteriously. Because of his closer relationship with David, Benton is not afraid to speak at the moment. "It''s not that the practice of the union comes from God''s great world. Will they care about our practice?" David asked, a little puzzled. "The most important core of the cultivation method of God belongs to the big world is blood. Only with blood can you enter the cultivation system. It is said that people without blood talent can only become deputy officials and can''t contact the real cultivation system! Although the cultivation system of our Federation is far less than that of the cultivation system of God in the big world, it is extremely inclusive. It can be cultivated without special blood. As long as you have a strong body and a little strong willpower, you can practice the federal cultivation system.God belongs to the big world. It is worried that the cultivation system of our Federation will break the order of God belongs to the big world. Therefore, the series of federal practice bodies are regarded as taboo and shall not be spread in the god world. " Benton replied, with an extraordinary smile. David does not quite understand that, as a previous life and this life, there are legal restrictions in the world, even if this life pays more attention to their own strength, but at least on the surface, no one dares to be above the law. It''s hard to imagine what kind of society we need to worry about the influence of ordinary people''s cultivation on social order. Just as David and two extraordinary people were talking about the secrets of God''s great world, he felt a slight vibration of the identity bracelet. David smiles apologetically at the two extraordinary men and opens his identity bracelet. The indication of his identity bracelet comes from the combat merit query system. His combat merit data was updated in the war just now. The phantom multi legged bug gave him 200 points of combat merit. As for the rest of the second level Zerg, he killed a lot of them, and only gave him 23 points. To David''s surprise, the "Titan black beetle" who was startled away by six Knights actually allocated him 500 points of combat merit. "Is the War Merit updated! It was reported by me, with Garth''s certificate and the participation of six knights, and the audit passed quickly! " Said Benton, with an extraordinary smile. Benton is very familiar with the renewal of his fighting skills, but it is almost impossible to go further at his level. Therefore, for him, the role of war merit is only to exchange some resources. When the rank of the military reaches the level of major general, the rank of the other major general is capped except for the actual general. The promotion of the Ministry of war is only one of the more important opportunities for promotion. "The" Titan black beetle "was not driven away by us, but it gave me 500 points of combat merit!" David shook his head. It''s not David''s affectation. He won''t be hesitant about his merits. However, even if there''s no problem now, it may be a time bomb, which will be used by those who want to. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so careful! Don''t worry. It''s about the level 4 Zerg. If we really drive away the Titan black beetle, where can we reward 500 points of combat merit? " One side of Garth extraordinary laugh said. As a matter of fact, any level 4 Zerg combat merit is a high reward, because few federal soldiers can survive after intervening in the level 4 Zerg mission. At noon, David was called to the restaurant by Benton and Garth. It''s a restaurant rather than a bar. The interior space of the defense wall is used very closely. A long bar takes the place of the restaurant. But the dishes are good. This is because Benton took the ingredients from the space wristband and gave them to the chef. Otherwise, in terms of the military food here, the calories and nutrition are absolutely enough, but the taste is really not flattering. The rare natural vegetables, tomatoes, beans, beef, mutton and smoked fish, which are rare in Zhanxing, are not rich, but they are absolutely luxurious in Zhanxing. Instead of drinking alcohol in the army, fruit juice was used instead. After the meal, two extraordinary people personally sent David to the first battalion, which surprised many soldiers who saw this scene. In the eyes of the soldiers here, the super soldiers on duty are all superior. Apart from a few moves, they hardly communicate with other soldiers. However, David has just come to fight with them. In a war castle in warstar, an old man in a robe is looking at the information in front of him. Next to the old man is the housekeeper in uniform, who is unfolding paper intelligence for the old man. The old man is very traditional. He doesn''t need the brain of the interstellar Federation, so although there is a large amount of information coming every day, he is required to turn it into paper before checking. Of course, it is very necessary to turn it into paper intelligence, which needs to be filed and sent back to God''s big world, where there is no optical brain available. "Why, this David has come to battle star?" Seeing a situation, the old man immediately thought of something and asked. "Master, David was called up by the interstellar federal army, and now he is a major officer in the fourth front base!" The housekeeper immediately replied. The housekeeper is in charge of a lot of information for the old man. A lot of information is passed through him. He knows what kind of information is valued by the old man, so he will make preparations in advance. This is the accomplishment of a housekeeper. No matter what the master does, the housekeeper can provide the most perfect service. "This is David himself sent to the door, go to a knight to catch him back, remember to live!" Looking at the information in front of him, the old man waved and decided. How could the old man forget David? His intelligence organization had a big fall in David''s affair, which also made him lose face. What is the most important of the nobility? Honor and face are sometimes more important than life. Not to mention that David is also related to the operation of intelligence organizations, because the hundreds of bottles of "holy water of youth" have made it almost impossible for the intelligence organizations to maintain their operation in half a year.Some of the joints that have been touched have also been destroyed because the "holy water of youth" cannot be supplied in time. The loss is so great that the old people will feel heartache every time they see the information. There are also a number of extraordinary people sent by intelligence organizations through relations. These extraordinary people were killed by David. Every death of extraordinary people who can close the relationship will have a great impact on the inside information of the intelligence organization. Now, David finally came to warstar himself. Although the interstellar Federation and the god world are allies, the high-end combat power is completely the combat power of the god world. Of course, although the old man is the head of God''s big world intelligence organization, he can''t influence the strong people of God''s big world in warstar, and the power of God''s big world power here is complicated. The only real combat power that the old man can send out is his own knight, as well as several extraordinary people who are connected with the intelligence organization. But the old man does not want to let the extraordinary to capture David, sent a number of extraordinary, he has lost confidence in extraordinary strength. The old man decided to rely on his own strength. In his opinion, his knight was the most assured combat power. "Master, if you want to send more knights, David''s strength is not weak!" The housekeeper whispered. David''s achievements have been seen by the housekeeper himself. Although he doesn''t know how many of them are true or false, only by looking at the results, we can imagine the extraordinary of David. "No matter how strong a child is, he is not extraordinary, even if he is extraordinary." Said the old man, shaking his head. In fact, the old man has a lot of worries. The God belongs to the big world, and the high-level level has strict requirements on warstar. It is necessary to ensure that the star of war will maintain a close alliance with the interstellar Federation. Nothing can affect this most basic requirement. We should know that the gods who can come to warstar are the strong ones in the big world, and each of them has his own pride. Their status in the god world is noble, and their living habits and ways of doing things are greatly different from those of the interstellar Federation. If the strong in the God big world are allowed to contact the people of the interstellar Federation with their attitude towards the weak in the God big world, then conflicts will continue. The powerful people in the big world of God obey this order. Even many powerful people ignore anyone in the interstellar Federation and do not contact with the interstellar Federation. In this way, conflicts with the interstellar federation can be minimized. Without communication, there will be no trouble. The vast majority of God''s big world strongmen do this. This is why they fight against the Zerg together, but the strong ones of God''s big world seldom cooperate with the interstellar Federation. The housekeeper didn''t say more. He just did his duty. He didn''t have the ability to change the old man''s mind. "Let the knight act carefully. No one can find out his action. Lead David to a remote place and start again. I don''t want the interstellar Federation to sue us. I will be punished if I am involved." The old man thought about it or told him. On Battlestar, maintaining the best alliance is the overwhelming mainstream. On this point, the old man does not dare to violate. What he can do is to let the knight do more carefully, so that people can not grasp the handle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 David had his own office at the fourth front base headquarters, which was taken by lieutenant Morson when he returned to the base headquarters. The office is located in the middle of the fourth front base headquarters, not far from his dormitory A05, but also close to the important combat room and meeting room. From the location of the office, we can see that David''s position in the fourth front base headquarters is not low. David opens the optical brain on his desk, verifies that it is his identity bracelet, and automatically logs in to the inspector''s authority page. The information of all officers and soldiers in the fourth front base all appeared on the brain. Sixteen soldiers were in custody, and the executors in the back were law enforcement teams. David also saw that he had the right to release from custody and to impose penalties at all levels on any soldier in the fourth front base. However, he did not put this kind of power in his eyes. If he wanted power, now he has enough wealth to possess powerful power. He does not need to participate in the war of warstar. "Lieutenant Morson, you can handle the inspector''s work. I need time to practice!" Said David to the side. Lieutenant Morson was stunned. He was David''s deputy and could handle some affairs instead of David. However, few officers will delegate their power to the deputy, who can deal with some trivial matters handed down by the chief executive. "Yes, major!" Lieutenant Morson was puzzled, but he did. "Then you work here. I have something else to do!" David saw that lieutenant Morson agreed, and immediately stood up and said. After looking at David without hesitation, Lieutenant moson turned away and confirmed that David really didn''t care about the inspector''s power. "Maybe that''s the difference between me and the major." He thought to himself. David handed over the business, and his heart was very relaxed. He came to the logistics department with his customized exoskeleton armor. As in the logistics department, several battalion logistics officers are still competing with old captain booth for more supplies. However, when David walked into the logistics department, several logistics officers of the battalion immediately stopped talking and all stood up and saluted David. Their eyes were full of deference. David''s performance for two consecutive days made him famous in the whole fourth front base. Far more powerful than a should be, so that logistics officers put David in the same position with extraordinary. David returned a salute to the logistics officers and nodded to old captain Boone. "Major, what can I do for you?" Asked old captain Boone respectfully. "I need to add some extra large caliber second class sniper bullets and third level healing potions!" David said his request with a smile. David consumes a lot of extra large caliber second-class sniper bullets these two days. If you don''t include space items, the second-class sniper bullets he carried when he came should be nearly consumed. David doesn''t want to reveal that he has space items, so he needs to add some. Besides, the consumption of participating in war in the army is provided by the military. As for the third level treatment, it is the same reason, and Benton extraordinary side also proposed it on its own initiative. "Major, after you came, we applied for a batch of" sniper master "supplies. You can get extra large caliber second-class sniper bullets at will. At present, you can only get five level-3 healing potions. What do you think?" Old captain Boone, who was totally different from his usual stinginess, immediately replied. The response of old captain boon made several logistics officers nearby think that the old captain was not disguised by others. Just now, he quarreled with them for a little supply, but now he is generous and terrible. "Then give me a thousand super caliber second class sniper bullets, and five level three healing potions are enough!" David nodded. "In addition, the sniper gun that your adjutant applied for you has also arrived, but it is not the" eye of death "you want, but the" sniper gun of howler ". Do you think it is appropriate Old captain Boone continued as he operated. David was a bit surprised. It wasn''t long before he asked lieutenant Morson for a sniper gun. David didn''t know that lieutenant Morson passed the request to logistics, which immediately reported it to Babington. Concerning David''s fighting power, barbington extraordinary immediately transferred this sniper gun used by ordinary sniper beetles through the relationship. David connected his ID bracelet to the military Skynet and inquired about the information about the howler sniper gun. He had never heard of the roarer sniper gun before. This was the first time he had heard of it. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the message of "roaring sniper gun.". "Roaring sniper gun" is the same generation product of "grower sniper gun", which is produced by the same company. However, the positioning of these two kinds of sniper guns is different. The "roarer sniper gun" is developed for the "sniper master" to play a stronger attack power.The "roarer sniper gun" is developed to give full play to the sniping ability of ordinary sniper armour, which has a great difference in essence. This can be seen from the parameters of "roarer sniper gun". It can hold up to 100 sniper bullets, and alloy barrel with secondary grade material as main material, which enables the "roarer sniper gun" to carry out continuous sniping. Ordinary sniper is not a "sniper master", especially the sniper under the cover of military armor in front of them. All they need is to shoot sniper bullets faster and more accurately. So the design of "roarer sniper gun" is designed to make it more stable and more than twice the amount of ammunition supplied, so that the sniper can snipe 100 sniper bullets continuously without error. Of course, the cost of "roarer sniper gun" is several times that of the rest of the sniper guns. This is related to the materials used. How many sniper guns will use a large number of secondary grade materials on the gun. "The roarer sniper gun is very good, I will take it!" David said with satisfaction. He wanted a regular sniper gun to be able to snipe more Zerg in a short time in the face of lower class insects under the premise of safety. "OK, you wait!" Captain boon had a more smiling face and his hands were speeding up. In a moment, an automatic transport truck sent David''s needs from the warehouse. David counted a thousand super caliber second class sniper bullets, five bottles of three-level healing agents, one "roarer sniper" and the corresponding level-2 sniper bullets of 500. "Major, if you need ordinary secondary sniper bullets, you can find the logistics officer in any front base barracks to apply directly. I believe they will not refuse you!" Captain boon said he looked at the logistics officers next to him. "No problem. We will guarantee your request as long as the major needs it!" Several logistics officers have made immediate statements. Several logistics officers saw clearly that a "sniper master" wanted to use the sniper gun used by ordinary sniper armour, since he was trying to kill more secondary Zerg. If they dare not to agree to the logistics supply, they will not say that the logistics department will find them in trouble, that is, the officers and soldiers in their own barracks will not let them go. "Thank you then!" David smiled and thanked him. He looked at a pile of equipment and said to captain boon, "I need to repair my exoskeleton armor. I need to send these items to the dormitory!" "No problem, just give the transport vehicle an authorization, and the transport vehicle will put these equipment in your dormitory!" "Replied captain boon, smiling. David gave the carrier an authorization using his identity bracelet so that the carrier could have the right to open his dormitory once and put the materials in the dormitory. "Major, do I need to introduce the repairman to repair the exoskeleton armor? His technology is very good! " Captain boon glanced at David''s exoskeleton armored loading box, and said on his own initiative. "No, I just need to borrow the tools of the maintenance department!" David laughed and refused. His custom exoskeleton armor is too luxurious. Many of the internal technologies are private technology of Mckintosh exoskeleton armor design master, let alone a large number of grade 3 materials. It may cause unnecessary trouble to show who is required. Besides, his own exoskeleton armor, under the premise of his ability, does not want to be handed over to other people for maintenance. "I am familiar with the maintenance department. I know where the best tools are. I''ll take you by!" Captain boon said he began to turn off his brain. His aggressive attitude made David not good at refusing, but he could only nod and agree with a smile. The next few logistics officers did not object, and they had no questions to wait a little longer for David. Even they thought it was normal, and that was David''s short-term influence through two wars. The distance between maintenance department and logistics department is not far away. David and captain boon go by this way. But Captain boon wants to help David carry the outer skeleton armor loading box, and David does not agree. "Our logistics department often has damaged equipment sent to the maintenance department, so I often come here. Lieutenant Fisher is the first expert in the maintenance department!" After a long time, David found that Captain boon, although a little nagging, was also a warm-hearted person, and began to introduce David to the maintenance staff when he came to the maintenance department. "Old boon, how can you come to me when you have time to dry the meat you bring me?" Captain boon, who took David with him, did not enter the hall of the maintenance department, but came to the special maintenance room beside the maintenance department. As soon as he entered, he saw a strong man in the maintenance of exoskeleton armor, the man said with a smile. "Major!" But when he saw David behind captain boon, he didn''t have to stare at him. He seemed to complain that Captain boon didn''t remind him. He said to David with a salute. David returned to a military salute, and he probably guessed that this was what captain boon said to be Lieutenant Fisher.Those who can be called "maintenance engineers" should not be at a low level. At least, they should be proficient in "mechanical maintenance". "Major, this is Lieutenant Fisher!" Sure enough, old captain Boone said, and then to lieutenant Fisher, "this is major David. He''s here to fix the exoskeleton armor." Lt. Fisher didn''t seem to have any impression of David. Though David''s achievements were spread all over the fourth front base, he didn''t care about anything else. Lieutenant Fisher''s eyes were fixed on the custom exoskeleton armor David was carrying. With his knowledge of exoskeleton armor, even if David''s custom exoskeleton armor did not unfold, he could see a lot of extraordinary things. "Can I have a look?" Lieutenant Fisher asked eagerly. One of his hands just wanted to take David''s custom exoskeleton armor, but David let it go and his hand was empty. "I don''t need maintenance, I just need to borrow a tool!" David said in a deep voice. Lieutenant Fisher was stunned when David said this. He turned his head and looked at old captain Boone with the intention of persuading him. "Major, why don''t you try to fix it first and ask fisher to help you if you have any difficulty?" Old captain Boone understood what Lieutenant Fisher was thinking, he told David. "Yes, but Lieutenant Fisher won''t have a chance to help me!" David nodded and said that he could not refuse to borrow the tools here. When he came in, he took a look at the equipment here. The equipment here is very complete, probably because the army is not short of money. Many of the equipment here are the latest models. "I''ll stand by and call me when you need it!" Lieutenant Fisher didn''t care what David said at all. He thought that as long as he was not a professional maintenance personnel, he would not be able to compare his maintenance ability with him even if he was not a professional maintenance personnel. Over the years, he has maintained various kinds of equipment in the army, among which exoskeleton armor is the most frequently repaired. He thinks that in terms of his familiarity with exoskeleton armor, he is also among the top maintenance engineers in many front-line bases. David nods. He activates custom exoskeleton armor, which immediately changes from the loadcase state to the humanoid state. Lieutenant Fisher''s eyes widened as he saw the entire body of custom exoskeleton armor. "Integrated flight module, memory coating, multi weapon support system, enhanced energy system!" As he looked, Lieutenant Fisher called out the extraordinary things he saw. Then he saw a sign in the blind corner of the custom exoskeleton armor. "This is the work of Macintosh''s exoskeleton armor designer!" Lieutenant Fisher exclaimed. Master Mckintosh is one of the best weapon makers for the warriors and the extraordinary, but for a repairman like Lieutenant Fisher, it''s an idol. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 David didn''t operate the tools here, but he just glanced at it, and he understood the function of all the tools. "Lieutenant Fisher, help me open access!" He went to one of the vacant repair exoskeleton armor and turned to lieutenant Fisher. "Major, please be careful. This is master mackintosh''s work!" Lieutenant Fisher, with an air of silence, cautioned. Although Lieutenant Fisher was very afraid that David would damage the exoskeleton armor made by master Mckintosh, it was David''s and David''s rank was higher than him. He could only watch. But Lieutenant Fisher didn''t want to watch David mess. If David made a mistake, he would take over immediately. Lieutenant Fisher opened the use right of repairing exoskeleton armor for David. Watching David put on the repair exoskeleton armor, he felt cold in his heart. David''s performance let Lieutenant Fisher see that David is just a novice, perhaps even repairing the exoskeleton armor. Fisher looked at the article, and his mouth opened wider and wider. He saw an unimaginable monster, and he knew David''s age. He had just been drafted into the army as a freshman. Lieutenant Fisher breathed a long sigh of relief. He understood what kind of existence he met today. It was not a genius at all. It was a monster. As an ordinary genius, he couldn''t compare with the evil spirits. The gap between them was too big to let go of his previous wishful thinking. David returned to the dormitory, and by now all the supplies he had received from the logistics department had been placed in the living room. He asked the shadow attendant to put all the ammunition and medicine into the space items, and then he put his hand on the shadow attendant''s shoulder. There is not much soul energy entering his body today. Fortunately, there was a lot of soul energy yesterday, almost reaching 7.19. Now after absorbing the soul energy, the spirit directly reaches 7.20. David wasn''t disappointed, and he was very satisfied with the speed of the promotion. You should know that if you want to upgrade like this, you have to look for Level 3 Zerg everywhere, or kill the extraordinary to get it. However, except warstar, there are not many third level Zerg on the guardian planet. Where is the third level Zerg like Zhanxing, the third level Zerg will be sent to your door regularly. Two days later, David''s daily trajectory was the same, and he went to the front base defense to help ward off the insects. In two days, David killed three third level Zerg, which was highly praised by some of the base''s extraordinary people. The soldiers affected regarded him as the sharpest blade of the fourth front base. In the morning, after finishing his practice, David came out of his room and received a message from babenton. "General!" David walked into barbington''s extraordinary office and saluted. "Well, let''s meet in private, and don''t do it in the future. Just call me babenton. You and Benton and Garth call each other''s names. When you come to me, you''ll look like you''re born?" Said Babington, with a pretence of blame. As a matter of fact, babenton is totally different from those two extraordinary men. He is a real major general and holds military power. Barbington''s extraordinary major general is not an empty duty, which is essentially different from the major general in the form of offering sacrifices. David just smiles when he hears babenton''s extraordinary words, and his eyes look at another person in the office. "David, I''d like to introduce you to Augustine. This is Augustine, the extraordinary of our fourth front base. Please meet him!" Babington introduced David. Augustine''s extraordinary stature is extremely tall, nearly two meters two meters, and particularly strong, loose military uniform on his body, but showed a tight feeling. "David, I heard that Benton and Garth said you would become comrades in arms in the future, so we don''t need to call each other by rank. You call me Augustine, I call you David. To tell you the truth, this is the first time that I have seen a ''master of heavy axe'' with my own eyes, so I can have a discussion with you when I have time!" Augustine was extraordinary and direct. "Augustine, what weapon are you using?" David listened to Augustine extraordinary said, can not help but a little curious asked. David took Augustine''s extraordinary proposal and called him by his first name. "Augustine, who will fight you, you are a tortoise shell!" Said Babington with a smile. Augustine had a huge shield in his hands. The shield was made of grade three materials. David is most concerned about the fact that there is no military mark on this third class shield, which indicates that this is Augustine''s own third class shield. "Babington, do you look down on my shield? You also use a heavy axe. Let''s try it. I''m tired to death! " Augustine extraordinary said, waved the hands of the third class shield, but immediately he also laughed. David is the most surprised. He has not seen the extraordinary use of the third level big shield, but that is only borrowing the defense ability of the third level big shield. It is not the main weapon or the big shield.At the same time, he also understood why Augustine wanted to fight, because Augustine could almost guarantee his own invincibility by using the big shield. As Augustine said just now, as long as his big shield is well defended, the main attacker is exhausted and can''t do anything to him. Of course, with David''s "master of heavy axe" ability, if he can keep pace with Augustine in speed, then it is not a problem to defeat Augustine. But if you want to keep pace with Augustine in speed, you need David to enter the extraordinary stage. At least, even if David''s heavy axe is more powerful, it is still very difficult for him to defeat a super shield in the front. The shield in Augustine''s extraordinary hands is almost two meters high and one meter wide. It is almost a wall in his hand. How to attack. In addition, Augustine himself is extraordinary, the speed is naturally higher than David, David can not make a move. "Augustine is very popular in the supernatural circle. Many supernatural people would ask him to do tasks and see his big shield. Why didn''t I choose the big shield as a weapon in those years?" Make complaints about Babington''s smile. But David also knows that Augustine''s extraordinary use of the big shield is very popular, but there are also disadvantages in using the big shield, that is, the attack power is very weak. David had a deep understanding of this point. Using the big shield can block the enemy''s attack. As long as the enemy''s strength does not form a crushing potential, it is difficult to break through the defense of the big shield. However, this kind of defense is at the cost of attack, and few extraordinary people are willing to sacrifice their attack power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "David, Augustine came back a little injured, so our plan of going out will be delayed for two days." Babington explained to David. David nodded with understanding. The injury that can make babenton extraordinary is not really just a minor injury. "In fact, I am in good health. After using the medicine, my strength has not been affected. I can start at any time!" Augustine is extraordinary but discontented. "Augustine, it''s not for you alone. It''s also about the safety of David and me and everyone else. I hope you''ll get back to your best before you set out together." Babenton said to Augustine extraordinary seriously. "All right." Augustine shrugged his shoulders. "David, you are the news of" master heavy axe ". Let''s block it for a period of time. What do you think Babenton turned to David again. After learning that David was the "master of the heavy axe," Babington wanted to talk to David. If those guys in the military headquarters knew that David was the "master of heavy axe", they would probably transfer David from the fourth front base, and all his plans would be lost. "It won''t be long before the news is blocked. Students and tutors will know about it in alidia first college." David didn''t ask why, but said with a smile. "David, to tell you the truth, if the news that you are the" master of heavy axe "reaches the military headquarters, the military headquarters will probably let you enter the military headquarters and become the security officer of the military headquarters. In fact, it is to protect the safety of those generals in the military department. You will stay away from the war, and your security will be guaranteed. There will be corresponding resources available in ordinary days. If you choose this way, I can report it to you!" Barbington thought it over for a moment, and said it honestly. This is also a tradition of the military headquarters. Weapon masters have not never appeared. They are generally dealt with in this way. The most important role of a weapon guru is not to deal with Zerg. The whole body of the Zerg is protected by a solid shell. Even with the ability of a weapon master, it is difficult to hurt a level 3 Zerg, let alone a level 3 or above Zerg. Even if the Weapon Master has reached the peak, plus the third level weapons, it is difficult to give a fatal blow to the third level Zerg. On the contrary, the Weapon Master will be consumed in the war. The Weapon Master''s best opponent is the other beetles. The crushing in skills can almost make the Weapon Master surpass the level to kill the extraordinary. Therefore, after the military headquarters found weapon masters in the past, they would ask them back to the military headquarters and become security officers. This is not only to protect weapon masters, but also to protect military officers. "Well, it''s better to hide it for me." David said, shaking his head. He doesn''t want to be a security officer like that. Without fighting, without a lot of soul energy, his growth will slow down. Besides, if David really wants to be safe, where is he going to join the army. Although it is very difficult to violate the call up order, David really wants to use his relationship. With his super rich status, it is still feasible for the military to take back a draft order. Although David has been working hard for grade three fortified meat, it is not impossible for him to rely on erto fund to seek tertiary fortified meat. It''s just that erto fund is far away from cardor. This operation is too troublesome. Besides, David doesn''t want to rely on these too much. He can get resources through his own efforts to train himself more. "Ha ha, I knew you like to fight, otherwise you would not grow so fast!" Augustine patted David with extraordinary strength and said with a smile. David could not help frowning, Augustine extraordinary this is not light. "Well, I''m hurt. I''m not sure about the control of my strength." Seeing David''s expression, Augustine immediately understood that there was something wrong with the power just now, and immediately explained. "Augustine, you usually fight with those extraordinary people, that is to say, David is only a beetle!" Said Babington, looking at Augustine in silence. "It''s OK. I didn''t expect Augustine to be so powerful!" David felt it for a while, and he was not hurt. Augustine didn''t want to hurt anyone. Although his strength was heavier, he was just surprised. Augustine extraordinary is embarrassed to scratch the head, he likes to joke, but really no malicious. "David, your performance in the past few days is so good that other front-line bases are not envious. They regret their death now. They didn''t fight for you with all their strength at that time." Augustine changed his expression and said in praise. David and babenton can see his poor way of changing the topic. "I also want to thank David, because of you, the number of sacrifice at the fourth front base has been greatly reduced." Babenton was also grateful to David for this. "This is also from the fourth front base. It''s my responsibility to take part in the defense." David waved. He looked at the time and said to the two extraordinary men, "if there''s nothing else, I want to go to the defense line and participate in the defense." Over the past few days, David has almost known the attack time of the swarm, which is between 10:00 and 11:00 every day. It''s already nine o''clock now. If you have something on the way, you''ll be late."Just remember what you''re going to do in two days, and be careful in the line of defense. If there''s another level Four Zerg, you''ll hide in the fort of war!" Babenton was extraordinary. After the level 4 Zerg incident a few days ago, babenton was very angry. Because the warlords in the war fortress belong to the big world and fail to fulfill their duties. In the alliance between the interstellar Federation and the god world, there are Zerg of level 3 and above who are fighting on the surface of the Warcraft. The interstellar federation can ask for the help of the powerful God in the big world if they can''t deal with it. However, once the Zerg of level 3 or above appears, they will be solved by the strong ones in the big world. But a few days ago, the fourth level Zerg "Titan black beetle" almost broke into the defense line, and the strong ones of God''s big world did not show up. If it had not been for David and the two extraordinary men who had delayed a little time to let the army headquarters negotiate with God''s big world, and God''s big world forced the war fort to send troops to support, the defense line would have been destroyed by now. So at this moment, it is obvious that babenton''s extraordinary meaning is obvious. If we encounter this kind of situation again, we will lead the disaster to the East, and directly let the war castle of God''s great world be in front of us. We should know that the defense line of the interstellar federation can be moved. As long as it shrinks to the rear of the war fortress, it can force the strong men of God''s big world to come forward. Of course, God''s great world also gave a reply. At that time, the owner of the war fortress was not in the fortress, and its combat power was not enough to repel the Titan black beetle, so he did not fight. "Good!" David nodded. David left quickly, meeting with lieutenant Morson and six other warriors who had been waiting on the "wing of death" assault ship. "Wing of death" left the base headquarters and headed for the defense line. At a distance of 20 kilometers, half way through, Lieutenant moson suddenly found an abnormal signal access. "Help, help!" Lieutenant Morson turned on the signal and a cry for help was heard from the death wing assault ship. "Major, someone''s calling for help. It''s five kilometers off the course, right here!" Said lieutenant Morson, opening the map on the screen of light, making a mark on it. Above warstar, there is only one enemy, Zerg. The Zerg will not do anything like simulating human beings to ask for help and set traps. At least in all these years of war with Zerg, this kind of thing has never happened. So lieutenant Morson recognized this as a federal distress signal. But David has experienced many attacks, and he always predicts the worst for any accident. "Lieutenant Morson, play the sound again!" David ordered in a deep voice. "Yes Lieutenant moson didn''t understand why David didn''t go to the rescue immediately. Instead, he asked to play it again. But as an adjutant, he had to carry out the order. There was a cry for help from the "wing of death" assault ship. This time, David listened to the call very carefully. David has a rarely used ability, master negotiator, which has a special sense of human voice and can hear a lot from it. In this voice, David heard the panic, the guilty heart, the hypocrisy, but he didn''t recognize the emotion when he was facing danger. "Ask for the identity of the other party!" David went on ordering. "Major, the other party may be seriously injured. You may not be able to contact him!" Lieutenant Morson voiced his objection. "Execute the command!" David didn''t explain, but ordered in a deep voice. "Please report your identity, which is conducive to our rescue!" Lt. Morson didn''t say more, through the open channel. After about 30 seconds, there was an echo. "I''m chambers, the staff officer of the fourth front base. I can''t move. Please take me back to the base headquarters!" "We''ll be there soon!" Lieutenant moson immediately replied. He turned to look at David, but saw a funny smile on his face. "Major, is there a problem?" Asked lieutenant Morson when he turned off the public channel. "If you were injured and unable to move so close to the base headquarters, what would happen to you?" David asked with a smile, then turned to the other six warriors and asked, "what will happen to you?" While lieutenant moson was still thinking, Lieutenant Hackett had already given the answer. "I will use the identity bracelet to ask for help from the base headquarters, which is within the communication range of the base headquarters!" Said Lieutenant Harcourt in a deep voice. He is different from lieutenant Morson, who was born as an intelligence officer and is not a soldier fighting in the front line. So when you hear a distress signal, you instinctively want to rescue. On the other hand, Lieutenant Harcourt often carries out combat missions, and has rich experience in dealing with field accidents. He did not pay attention to it before, but found it wrong as soon as David reminded him. "Is this chambers adviser true? Is there something wrong with his identity bracelet? " When lieutenant moson said the second question, he felt that he could not justify himself.If the identity Bracelet fails, how can it send a distress signal to them. "It is true that boss has money to advise him, but why did he set this trap?" David was sure it was a trap, he said in a deep voice. Although David entrusted the inspector''s work to lieutenant Morson, he turned over the list at that time. Although he may not remember all the names of the soldiers at the back, he clearly recorded the list of officers in the base headquarters. This is due to his strong spirit, although only once, it is recorded in the brain. So David confirmed that chief chambers was an officer in the fourth front base headquarters, but he didn''t understand why the other side was going to deal with him. "Lieutenant Morson, you will return to the base headquarters in the" wings of death "frigate and report this to general Babington. I''ll see who is trying to deal with me!" David said as he began to pack his gear. "Major, let''s go with you." Lieutenant Harcourt stood up and demanded. "Go back, it''s an order!" David waved and decided. David''s heart is very angry, this is the federal army, is the defense line to protect the entire interstellar Federation, but here, there will also be actions against him. As for the danger, David has some confidence in his own strength. As long as he is more careful, he can find the other side''s trap when he is close to it from a distance. David jumped off the Deathwing assault ship, did not fly, but went from the ground to the signal. Lieutenant Morson slapped heavily on his face. As an intelligence officer, he should have found out the problem earlier than David, but he didn''t find anything unusual until David asked questions. Lieutenant Harcourt didn''t try to persuade him. He knew it was a growing process. "General Babington, I''m major David''s deputy, Lieutenant Morson. I have something to report to you!" Lieutenant Morson soon recovered, and he opened his identity bracelet and began to contact babenton. He won''t report back later. It''s a waste of time. In case something happens to David, how can he tell the military department. Not to mention babenton''s actions after hearing the report of lieutenant Morson, David got off the "Deathwing" assault ship and soon found a sniper position at a distance of five kilometers. This high position can clearly see the situation over there through the scope of the growler sniper gun. In the sight, David saw an officer who had fallen to the ground. Although he had not seen the officer, through the comparison of the photos in his memory, David was sure that this was the staff officer named chambers. David turned his sight and looked around staff chambers to find out what was wrong. Soon, David aimed his sight at a boulder 20 meters away from chambers staff. The stone was three meters high and four meters wide, and had been eroded into an irregular shape by the wind. The boulder blocked the situation behind the stone. In David''s place, even if the shadow servant flew into the air, he could not see the scene behind the stone. But David saw something flash around the edge of the boulder and disappear in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The super spirit makes David''s memory extraordinary. Although the thing only flashed for a moment, he wrote down the picture. In David''s head, he starts to play back the images, like long hair, or something thicker, thrown from behind the stone and quickly retracted. "This is warstar. Besides humans, there are only Zerg. Are they Zerg?" David thought about it, but soon threw it out of his mind. No matter how much staff chambers set the trap, he would not conspire with Zerg. Although Zerg have tricks, they will never be with humans. This is a race war. All of a sudden, David''s mind came up with the figure of six Knights riding horses that day. Isn''t that what the horse''s tail looks like? The name of an organization that has not acted for a long time has been recalled by David. God belongs to the intelligence organization of the great world in the interstellar Federation. However, David has obtained hundreds of bottles of "holy water of youth" from this intelligence organization, which has repeatedly destroyed the organization''s plan to attack him. Otherwise, he really can''t think of anyone who can use the strong men of God''s big world to ambush him. He also knows how closed the contact between God''s great world and the interstellar Federation is. "No matter who you are, don''t go back since you are here!" A cold light flashed in David''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. His breath became vague. The shadow attendant took out the "camouflage cloth" from the space ring, and he put the "camouflage cloth" on his body. David''s figure is completely integrated with the surroundings because of the optical hiding effect of the camouflage cloth. He turned on the silent stealth technique, and the whole person began to move forward. He carefully controlled the speed so that the optical hiding effect on the camouflage cloth would not be too distorted because of the speed. Fortunately, the environment here is very monotonous, and there is no too complex thing. The optical hiding effect of "camouflage cloth" occasionally appears some slight shaking, which is difficult to detect. In fact, staff officer chambers, who fell to the ground and groaned, could not stand up to check. Even if he was acting, he needed to show that he was injured and unable to move. As for the knight behind the rock, it''s impossible to look at it for the sake of concealment. So David''s approach was very smooth, so he was very easy to get close to the distance of 500 meters. In fact, the knight looked down on David. David''s best way was to snipe. But in the knight''s eyes, the so-called "master sniper" was just a shooter. In the knight''s opinion, the beetle himself is on the wrong path of cultivation, not to mention that he does not rely on his own strength, and the sniper beetle who relies solely on the sniper gun is a completely wrong profession. Although the "sniper master" is good at dealing with Zerg, he can only deal with the weak third level Zerg. This kind of combat power is of little value in the eyes of knights. This time he was ordered to arrest David. The knight was an executor. He did not communicate with chambers staff, but acted according to the prior arrangement. Now the knight is standing behind the rock, relying entirely on hearing and perception to sense the surroundings. The knight is very confident in his own strength. If not counting the equipment on his body, he may be no different from the ordinary extraordinary, but with his equipment, he can completely abuse the ordinary extraordinary, even the top extraordinary. Staff officer chambers was very anxious. He fell to the ground and called for help again and again through the identity bracelet. At the same time, he limited the communication range of identity bracelet to 10 kilometers. He inquired about this time period this morning, and only David needed to go to the front base defense, so he would use this method to attract David. Staff officer chambers joined an organization that was mysterious and could be paid a lot for providing less important information. This is a great temptation for a middle-aged person who needs to support his family and has a huge demand for credit points. It is estimated that the organization will be aware of this before it will include the chambers staff into the development target. From the beginning of simple intelligence to some sensitive information, staff chambers was tempted to erode a little bit. This time he was given a mission to attract David to the designated position. At first, he refused. He knew very well who David was. He had a sense of harmony between the knight and the horse standing here. Even David felt that the knight''s every breath was consistent with the horse''s, and there was an energy circulating between the two. This is the first time David has faced such an enemy. He needs to choose whether to attack now or wait for the military to come. He can be 100% sure that he has only one shot, and the knight will never let him do it twice. The second time is that he fails. There is not much time left for David to think about, because only one minute is left for him to "sneak underground". Now there is only 15 seconds left for him to consider. Otherwise, he will need to stay underground for another five minutes, waiting for his ability to recover. Perhaps more than expected time, the knight was a little impatient, he pushed his own armor, showing a bearded face.This is a middle-aged man''s face, except for the color of the eyes with a slight red, and the interstellar Federation of human beings. At the moment, many shouting by the staff of chambers made the knight respond. He took a translator out of the pocket on the side of the horse and opened it. The words of the staff of chambers were translated and the knight''s face was angry. He entered a word in the translator, and then a voice came out of the translator. "Shut up!" The staff of chambers was startled by the sudden sound, and he immediately responded that this was the knight''s response, and immediately he was not aggrieved. He is in pain now, he doesn''t know how long it will take, or even he doesn''t know if David will come. At the same time, the sound came from afar, and two extraordinary figures flying in the sky could be seen vaguely. David saw himself through the eyes of the shadow waiter, and the knight felt the breath of approaching in the distance. He hurriedly pressed his body against the rock. The knight''s action made David look bright. At this time, David had only five seconds left. He was ready to give up the assassination. But the knight had a chance to approach the rock with a face that was not covered by a mask. David enters the rock from the ground, which is the real horror of "underground diving.". The rock is also equally silent to separate a passage that allows David to walk freely, even the nearby knight has no sense of it. After two seconds, David and the knight were only left with a thin stone skin. David put his hand on his calf and he pulled out the "extraordinary army stab.". At this time, David can stab the "extraordinary army stab" into the knight''s face without armor protection. But David, who has been assassinated many times, knows that it''s never expected to be 100% targeted with a single shot. "Extreme speed", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap" all opened, which made his combat power soar in a flash. then, "spirit arrow", "poison map" and "sleeping map" were all transferred from the fortress of soul, and then he opened his mouth and "high frequency sound wave" was also stimulated. Just two seconds after the "underground dive," the knight was still hiding his body and thinking about how to leave without being found by two extraordinary men, David''s attack was launched. Because it was so close that almost both sides were physically attacking, David''s attack was on the knight. First, the three mental attacks, namely, the "arrow of spirit", "the pattern of bewitching" and "sleeping pattern" flew to the knight. The knight did not respond yet. However, his armor gave a white light. Immediately, a shield was added to the knight. The shield shook under the attack of the "spirit arrow", but the "enchanting pattern" and "sleeping pattern" were blocked outside the shield. At this time, the "high frequency sound wave" hit the shield. Due to the distance, the original power of "high frequency sound wave" did not have a little loss on the shield. The white light shield is a little dimmed and still protects the knight. Although the attacks ahead were blocked, David could not have taken it now, and his "extraordinary army stab" was pricked out. The space energy surged above the "super army stab", and then the "super army stab" and David''s arm disappeared in place, and then appeared outside the boulder, and most of the "super army stabs" were not in the shield. But the "extraordinary army stab" was blocked, so far, the assassination should be considered a failure. But the "extraordinary army stab" is a bit of skin on the knight''s face. If it is stabbed by other weapons, even if it is highly toxic, it can not let the knight lose his combat power in a short time. Then David would bear the knight''s anger, and it was inevitable to be arrested or killed. But the special effect of "extraordinary army stab" was that it broke out at this time. The consternation on the knight''s face just appeared and solidified. The knight is very strong, which is beyond doubt, otherwise the intelligence organization will not let the knight come alone. Even if it is to deal with a super, the knight has enough fighting power. But the knight was too relaxed to fight the Zerg, but to the low - Powered star Federation beetle, which lost his usual caution. If the knight didn''t open the face, David had no way to assassinate him. With the "extraordinary army sting" with sharpness of only three grades, David had no confidence in breaking the armor with special pattern and defense level 3. And David''s last attack was performed at the same time, leaving the knight with no defense. No one would have thought that, in the boulders that had been providing concealment to himself, the target of action would appear and he would be given an attack.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The knight''s expression solidified. Under the small wound that almost could not flow out of blood, a fist sized rock appeared in the knight''s head. One part of the rock is the knight''s cheek, the other part is his brain. This kind of damage is unimaginable. Even if the knight''s strength is strong, he will lose his resistance ability in an instant, and his vitality will be lost rapidly. To David''s surprise, the knight''s vitality is stronger than that of Zerg. However, David also noticed that when the knight lost his vitality rapidly, his horse slowly lost its vitality. With the sound of "boom", the horse and the knight fell to the ground heavily. The fierce creature with stronger strength than David before died with the death of the knight. The shadow servant rushed over and absorbed the soul of knight and horse. David came out of the rock, and the rock behind him was restored. He tossed the "extraordinary army stab" to shake off a little bit of blood on it, and then put the "extraordinary army spike" into the slot in his lower leg. Under his control, the shadow servant flies up into the sky, and the two transcendental people in the distance are getting closer and closer. And then the cavalry stripped the horse of all his armour, and the horse was not armed. After stacking the equipment aside, he took down the third level heavy axe from his back, and then chopped the knight''s head with an axe. The hand axe picked out the rock, and then added a few more axes to cover up the original injury. "Extraordinary army stab" is definitely David''s life-saving weapon. He doesn''t want other people to know about it. After all this, David came out of the back of the rock, just opposite the chief of staff chambers. There was nothing in chief chambers'' mind. He didn''t understand what had happened. How could a Oracle come out of the back of the rock? Wasn''t that the knight''s position? "Counselor chambers, you are so dedicated David opened his armor and said with a smile. David''s eyes swept over him, and he saw that there was a serious wound on the staff member chambers. If he really came to save him, he would not doubt staff chambers. As long as he was close to his position and wanted to come as a knight, David had nowhere to hide. "Major David..." Exclaimed the staff officer chambers, whose voice was sharp and harsh, and one could imagine his mood now. "It seems that you know me!" David said with a smile. But David''s smile was like a devil''s grin in the eyes of staff chambers. Staff chambers had in his mind the information about David, which was full of cold-blooded massacres. As long as there is a threat to David''s life, David''s revenge will be crazy and cruel. In David''s revenge, hundreds of thousands of lives were destroyed. "Don''t kill my family, I can tell you everything I know!" Exclaimed chambers, whose face was full of fear. David''s smile congealed on his face, and he didn''t expect that chambers would say such a thing. Is he really so terrible? David has always thought that his principle is very clear between gratitude and resentment. He will give his best to those who are good to him, and he will try his best to obliterate those who want his life. He came to this world from a peaceful world, where he was in the war zone rock star. He was pursued and killed again and again, and more and more people were killed by him. He is not a person in this world, so he has a natural sense of isolation from the world. He doesn''t care about the rest except a few people who are recognized by him. That''s why David can kill his enemies without any psychological pressure. For David, his enemies are no different from Zerg. "Make it clear when you go back. I''ll see your performance!" David said in the same tone as before. "David, we''re late!" Babenton said as he landed in the sky. Then landing Augustine extraordinary holding a three-level shield carefully scan around, ready to provide protection for the people around. It can be seen that Augustine extraordinary outside is completely different from that in the base headquarters. At this time, Augustine transcendence is a conscientious defender. Maybe this is the reason why so many extraordinary people would find Augustine to cooperate with him. Otherwise, in the battle, his temperament would jump off so that people could not rest assured of him. "Just in time, this chambers staff officer has arranged a good play for me, but he is not a qualified actor!" David replied with a smile. "Good, chief chambers. You are a man in my army!" Babenton turned his head to the chambers staff officer on the ground, and his anger rose. This is a superior subordinate of babenton, an officer of the base headquarters. Now this officer wants to set traps against his colleagues, which is the most serious crime in the army.We should know that the army is a place that pays attention to cooperation in fighting, and everyone is always ready to give his back to his comrades in arms. This has also resulted in the fact that once a traitor appears in the army, he will be despised by all the soldiers, and even more will be prohibited by the military law. Barbington thought of the trap and could not help looking around. He saw the rocks and smelled the blood. "I want to see who dares to move my fourth front base!" Babenton walked out of the way to the boulder, he said as he walked. Augustine took a glance at the trembling chambers staff officer and spat hard on the ground to keep up with babenton. But when the two extraordinary turned around the rock and saw the body behind the rock, they could not help but look at each other, and their eyes flashed with surprise. God belongs to the knight of the big world to appear here, absolutely let two extraordinary unexpected things. You should know that even if they want to see a knight in the great world, it is not easy for them. Where can a knight come to them on his own initiative. To their surprise, how could such a knight be killed by David. This is a knight. God is a knight in the big world. Although looking at the equipment piled up on one side, it is not a knight with a title, but a knight is a knight, and his combat power is not ambiguous at all. "David, did you kill it?" Babington asked David, who was with him. "A little trick. This guy is so careless that he can''t even hide himself well!" David didn''t explain much, he said with a smile. Babenton stares at David, eager to catch him and scold him. What is a little trick to kill a knight? Such a knight is a third level Zerg that directly hits the knight''s body, and at most makes him suffer some injuries, but can''t give fatal damage. This is what Babington has seen with his own eyes. Even if the interstellar Federation tried its best to imitate the armor of God''s great world by means of science and technology, it was far inferior to the armor of God''s big world. "I''ll take the corpse back, and the army will deal with the god world. You can''t go to find them yourself!" Babenton was extraordinary and told David. He remembers David''s revenge, but God belongs to the big world, which is not so easy to revenge. Barbington was terrified that David would not get revenge. Instead, he took himself in. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to die yet!" David also nodded honestly. If he killed a knight, he almost lost. How could he take the initiative to find trouble in the God''s big world before his strength arrived. Thinking about today, David was really adventurous. He didn''t expect the knight''s armor to be so terrible. The defensive shield, which was raised on the initiative when he felt the attack, was very strong in defense, and it did not disappear even when he blocked his multiple attacks. If it wasn''t for the space jump ability of the "extraordinary army stab", if the army stab blade of the "extraordinary army spike" was directly put into the shield, David might not be able to hurt the knight in a series of attacks. The petrification ability of "extraordinary army stab" played a decisive role, which directly killed the knight. Otherwise, the small wound will disappear in a few hours. "Babenton, these booty?" David asked, pointing to the equipment on one side. In fact, David is asking for his booty from babenton. His performance is very obvious, which makes both babenton and Augustine shake their heads. "No one will rob you of your booty. You can collect these things." Babenton pointed to the equipment on one side, without any interest. David couldn''t understand the extraordinary attitude of babenton and Augustine, who obviously didn''t like the equipment. However, the performance of these equipment is so amazing that the two extraordinary people do not have any intention of moving, which is too strange. But David didn''t ask any more questions. At this moment, Lieutenant Morson came back with the "wings of death" assault ship. "Babenton, Augustine, you take staff chambers back for interrogation. I have to go to the front base. It''s a little late now!" David looked at the time on the identity bracelet, and quickly said hello to the two extraordinary. When he heard the names of David and the two extraordinary people, the corners of his mouth began to twitch. Now he knew how David got along with the extraordinary people. This was really a good friend. "Lieutenant Harcourt, let your men come and help load the spoils on the assault ship!" David turned and ordered Lieutenant Harcourt. "Yes, major!" Lieutenant Harcourt cried out at the command. Lieutenant Harcourt and his five teammates were excited, and it was the first time in so many days that David needed them to do something. These days, after David every day, they enjoy the envy of the entire fourth front base, but they can''t do anything for David. Although it was just a simple move of the spoils, the six warriors were extremely excited. They quickly carried the spoils onto the "wings of death" assault ship.Under the extraordinary gaze of the two, the "wing of death" assault ship soared to the front base defense line. The two extraordinary also grabbed the chambers staff and returned to the base headquarters. David sat in the "wings of death" assault ship, his eyes from time to time swept to one side of the knight and horse equipment. He reached for the helmet, fingered it and found that there was no energy response on it. This is completely different from wearing a knight. All the energy of the helmet is locked in the helmet, like a dead thing. In disbelief, David took the rest of the armor and found the same thing. He took part of the armor again, and it was in the same state. "Major, it is said that God belongs to the big world. Only a few of them do not need the power of blood. The rest can be used only if they have blood!" Captain Morson, who was driving the "wings of death" assault ship, happened to see this scene and couldn''t help saying that. Maybe ordinary soldiers can''t get access to the information of God''s big world, but as an intelligence officer, Lieutenant Morson knows something about it. The knight''s equipment must be connected with the knight''s own blood to give full play to the power of the equipment. "Does this horse have the power of blood?" David was puzzled and raised the part of the horse armor in his hand and asked. David believed that the knight had the power of blood, but no matter how fantastic the horse was, it could not have the power of blood that only humans in the great world could have. "I know something, but I don''t know if it''s right. The relationship between the knight and the horse is very close. The horse must be trained from an early age. By some means, the horse can share the blood of the knight, and the knight can share the vitality with the horse!" Answered lieutenant Morson with a smile. David nodded. Now he thought that a part of the knight''s brain had been turned into rock, which could last a long time. The vigorous vitality is not like human beings can have, and after the death of the knight, the horse also died. You should know that the horse is very strong. It can carry a knight in armor. At the same time, it is also heavily armored. Such a life is seriously damaged and it is difficult to die immediately. David didn''t have time to study the spoils any more. The "wings of death" assault ship had arrived at the defense line, and the insects had appeared in the distance. Without hesitation, David jumped from the death wing assault ship and took off to the first battalion sniper position. When the warriors who thought he would not come saw him, they could not help cheering, and their morale immediately rose. The war lasted an hour. After David killed two third level Zerg and nearly 50 second level Zerg, the swarm began to crumble. The biggest reason why you can kill so many second level Zerg is because of the "roarer sniper gun.". After the second level Zerg entered the 3000 meter range, David replaced the "grower sniper gun", which greatly improved his shooting speed, from once per second to once every 0.3 seconds. With this kind of sniping speed, with the cooperation of other sniper beetles, all the second level Zerg are almost killed before they reach the battle line of the warriors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 In the dormitory, David looks at the spoils piled up in the hall, and his curiosity about them is not over. Unlike others, the people of the interstellar Federation have no blood and have no way to use these devices. But David is different. The shadowboy''s uncanny methods allow him to activate equipment that can only be activated by blood. So the value of these booty in David''s eyes is not just a collection, as Babington said. David is eager to find some useful items from it. David took the knight''s armor aside, and then separated the horse''s armor from the equipment. First, he combined the horse''s armor. He found that the horse''s armor could be erected without a horse. The components of the horse''s armor were connected in a strange way, which could keep a standard upright position. Soon the armors were assembled in the hall, which was not difficult. Although the craft of the god world was different from that of the interstellar Federation, the difference was not out of David''s understanding. After that, he assembled the knight''s armor. When the armor stood up, he found that the armor had a joint with the horse''s armor. Fortunately, the hall of this dormitory is high enough. The horse armor and armor form a set. It is very aggressive to put it in the hall. "No wonder babenton said it''s a collection, and it''s really beautiful!" David said to himself, laughing at the equipment. He tried it at the time of assembly. Although shadow guards can activate armor and even horse armor, they are too heavy for shadow guards to use. If David wants to use them, they will return to their original state. So what barbington said is true, without the power of blood, this set of equipment is a collection. David picked up the weapon bag that had been hanging beside the horse. The bag was about one meter long and was made of unknown leather. However, when he opened the weapon bag, he found that there was nothing in it, because the weapon bag was very small. Even if the weapon was put into the flat space, only two long daggers could be placed. When David''s heart was strange, he suddenly thought of something. He called in the shadow servant, and his mind entered the shadow servant''s body. Then the shadow servant put his spirit into the weapon bag. This time, he felt different from what he saw. The weapon bag is a space object with a cubic size. It contains a third grade Epee, a small round shield, a dagger and a crossbow. There was no personal belongings in it, not to mention the books David wanted most. The knight himself lives in the star of war, and his personal belongings are kept in the room. In addition, he is out to carry out the mission, so it is impossible for him to take his personal belongings with him. Soon all four weapons in the bag were taken out and put on the ground. David first picked up the third level epee. He used the "quasi extraordinary weapon". So he tried to activate the third level epee and see what effect it had. But to his surprise, the third level Epee did not change with his spirit, just like an ordinary third level epee. But David clearly saw that, like other quasi extraordinary weapons, there were special patterns on the hilt. "It doesn''t take blood to activate, does it?" David looked at the third grade Epee in his hand and couldn''t help but tell. Just thinking of the shadow servant flying over, he poured a spirit into the pattern of the hilt through his body. A white light appeared on the third grade Epee in his hand. Soon through the feedback of the third level Epee, David knew the name of the third level Epee in his hand. "Rend Epee" has the effect of "tearing" ten times a day. The "tear" attack effect can make the enemy suffer a "tear" attack when contacting the enemy. After the "tear" attack is generated, a wound will be created at the place hit by the "tear Epee". The wound will continue to bleed for one minute. "Tear Epee" combined with certain combat skills, can play a power beyond imagination. Think about it. In a battle between the two sides, the "tearing Epee" hits the artery on the enemy''s arm. At this time, it produces a "tearing" effect, and the blood from the artery will be ejected. One minute is enough time for the enemy to lose all fighting power and no more resistance. Even if you encounter a Zerg with a very strong recovery ability, this effect can ensure that the Zerg can''t recover the wound in a short time, thus ensuring the attack effect. Although this weapon is very good, he can''t always call the shadow server to help activate it every time he uses it. This is very inconvenient in a fierce battle. Of course, this "quasi supernatural weapon" which can only be activated by the force of blood is much better than the "quasi extraordinary weapon" specially made by God''s big world for the interstellar Federation. This "tearing Epee" can be used 10 times a day, while the "quasi extraordinary weapon" used by extraordinary people does not need blood force, but can only be used once a day. The difference is too big.David doesn''t know if this is a limitation of the great world, especially for the interstellar Federation, or is it really because of the material problem. As soon as he put the rapier aside, David took up the small round shield. There are two ways to hold the back of the small round shield, one is to hold it by hand, the other is to be stuck on the armor, and there are corresponding interfaces on the armor. This time, David was lazy to try it on his own, because he knew that it was still a weapon that needed blood force to activate. The almost solidified energy clearly shows that the effect is locked. Through the spirit of shadow service, David activates the pattern on the small round shield. After a white light, David is wrapped in a light shield. This round shield is called the "shield of protection". It can generate "guard light" ten times a day. The light shield on David is the "light of protection". The "light of protection" has an effect on attacks of spirit, physics and energy. Of course, David''s activation does not provide the "Guardian shield" with energy through the power of blood, and the defense effect that the "Guardian shield" can produce is very limited. At that time, when David attacked a knight, the "light of protection" on the knight''s body was solidified in the knight''s armor. Once attacked, it would automatically generate. The reason why the "guard light" is so powerful is that after being activated, the "guard light" has been absorbing energy from the knight''s body to maintain the "guard light" consumption. The stronger the energy from the body, the stronger its defense. If you put the "guard shield" aside, the effect of the "guard shield" is much smaller than that of the "tear Epee sword". A "guard light" with little defense is very limited. David can''t place his defense on such a "light of protection". He believes in his ability more. The dagger is nothing special. It''s just a sharp third grade dagger. It''s exotic in style. On the last crossbow, there are also patterns. The short arrow inside is a steel needle with long fingers. What is smeared on the steel needle gives the needle a faint smell of smell. This crossbow is a crossbow that David has never seen before. It can only be fired once at a time. If you want to continue using it, you need to wind it manually. The crossbow is now in the state of winding up. David asks the shadow attendant to take a piece of grade 3 material from the space ring and put it on the ground. Then he aimed the crossbow at the third grade material, pressed the trigger, and with a slight sound, the steel needle flew out. The steel needle bumps into the third grade material, deforms and bounces aside. David is not surprised. If it looks like a very ordinary steel needle can really penetrate into the third grade material, David will doubt whether the third grade material he got is a fake. David rewinds the string, then changes a steel needle. This time, he uses his mind to activate the pattern on the crossbow. As the light flashed on the crossbow, David saw a white light pattern flashing on the crossbow, and then entered the crossbow. David fired the crossbow again, and the steel needle flew out, but this time there was a lot of white light on it. When the steel needle hit the third grade material, a white fog burst out immediately. David''s body quickly turned back to get out of the way. On top of the third grade material and within a radius of about one meter, a layer of frost formed, and the temperature in the hall dropped instantly. David''s eyes brightened. The crossbow, which looks like an ordinary crossbow, can send out this kind of frost attack. At the same time, because the steel needle carries the force of frost, it also increases the destructive power. The needle of the steel needle penetrates into the third grade material a little bit. David understood why it was necessary to put poison on the steel needle. The crossbow can even pierce some grade 3 materials after adding the force of frost. If it is to deal with the enemy, it is not a problem to puncture the opponent''s skin in a sudden situation, then the poison will have an effect. This time, the spoils were rich, but they were not the most important. David put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and then a trace of spiritual energy poured in. Then David looked at his spiritual attributes. In recent days, his spiritual attributes have grown rapidly. With today''s harvest, it has risen to 7.32. David even suspects that as long as he stays here, he can improve his spirit to more than 8 o''clock at most. Taking his mind back, David put his mind into the shadow servant. This time he wanted to see the light ball of knowledge. "Save your strength and hit (10% of your combat skills are perfect)". This is a knowledge light ball given to David by the unknown knight. It is a light ball that David can use. The unexpected surprise made David feel too sudden, he has not been able to get a useful light ball of knowledge for a long time. These days, the number of killing Level 3 Zerg and level 2 Zerg is amazing, but there is not a single knowledge sphere that can really improve their own strength. David thought that this time he should be able to get a talent ability with blood limitation, but he didn''t expect that it would be a combat skill that could be learned.Without much thought, he moved the sphere of knowledge into his soul. In an instant, David''s eyes were full of flowers, and the space he was in changed into a dense forest. The body attached to David is not a knight as David thought, but a man in a single suit and holding a short sword. He has no armor, no horse, and has no resemblance to a knight. The man was crouching behind the tree, keeping a posture and concentrating all his strength on the dagger in his hand. In the distance, a cheetah sniffed the air and seemed to find the rest of the creatures. The cheetah showed its tusks and let out a low roar. The cheetah pounced on the tree where the man was hiding. As soon as the cheetah approached, the man moved, and the dagger in his hand broke out with completely different strength. David felt the whole strength of his whole body was emptied in the stab just as he thrust out the sword. He felt the emptiness of his whole body. The dagger stabbed the cheetah''s head, which was the hardest part of the cheetah. However, a common dagger erupted a terrifying force. The dagger was stabbed into the cheetah''s skull, and the cheetah''s brain was punctured. Then the phantom switch, the man with David''s body meets more and more powerful enemies, and the man gradually increases a white energy from only using strength, which makes the attack of the man more and more fierce. But what does not change is that men only have the power of one stroke, and there is no spare force after one strike. After a long time, David opened his eyes, and a great deal of knowledge circled in his brain, which was then transformed into his own instinct. "Save your strength" should have nothing to do with the knight''s ability. In David''s opinion, this kind of combat skill is a kind of ability of the dead man. All the strength of one''s whole body will burst out in an instant. This kind of explosion is achieved by overdraft of one''s own strength. Therefore, the person who uses the "energy saving blow" will be very weak for a period of time. This is completely different from the fighting style of knights, more like killers. In fact, this knight was trained by the intelligence organization and worked for the intelligence organization. Because of the relationship between work, what the intelligence organization needs is not the knight fighting in the front line, but the killer who can do dirty work. So the Knights trained by intelligence organizations need to learn how to assassinate in addition to Knight training. This knight is one of the best knights trained by the intelligence organization in recent years. His "saving strength" can always surprise him, and even his opponents with stronger strength will fall into his hands. David looked at his own attributes in the face of this ability, there is a sense of survival on his face. Now he knew that the knight he had assassinated was also an assassin master, but his identity showed that he was a knight and cooperated with chambers staff, so he did not show his killer ability. As long as David didn''t succeed at that time, what was waiting for him was a blow that David couldn''t resist. David shook his head. He didn''t look down on the knight before. Now he is more careful. In the future, he should be more cautious in the face of anyone who belongs to the god world. He wanted to find out the light ball of knowledge provided by the soul of the war horse, but he did not find the light ball of knowledge provided by the soul of the war horse. However, he was very surprised that the obviously powerful horse did not produce the light ball of knowledge. David has a certain understanding of the creatures that can produce the light sphere of knowledge. The intelligent life almost gives the most powerful light ball of knowledge to itself. The rest of the creatures depend on whether they have special abilities, otherwise they will not give the light sphere of knowledge at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "David, this is chambers'' trial record. You can see it!" Barbington looked at David, who was sitting on the side drinking juice, and passed a record to David''s identity bracelet. The record book is within David''s jurisdiction. If he didn''t want to interfere in the affairs, and the influence of the chambers staff was too bad, he should be the judge of the chambers staff. David was an inspector and had the power of trial. Originally, barbington didn''t want to give the trial record to David because he was worried that David would do something out of his control. But after talking with David, he found that David did not have the idea of revenge, or that David did not reveal this meaning. At the same time, babenton also needs to let David know what happened, so that David can pay attention to it in the future. David opens the ID bracelet, sees the new file, and quickly scans it. "So what kind of organization has something to do with the god world that wants to trap me?" David closed the papers and said, looking up. In fact, when he said this, he knew what organization it was. The only trouble between David and the God big world is the dispute with the God big world intelligence organization, which has not forgotten him yet and will continue to arrest him. "Don''t worry, this is warstar. Neither God belongs to the big world nor our Federation wants to split the alliance within warstar. The other party''s action is out of bounds, and it can''t happen again in the future." Said babenton in a supernormal voice. The body of the knight and the horse was handed over by barbington. The military department attached great importance to it, and immediately contacted the warstar representative of God''s great world. The representative of warstar, who belongs to the big world, also attaches great importance to this, saying that he will give an account to the Federation. Two civilizations with totally different knowledge systems can jointly resist the invasion of Zerg on the same planet, which requires the two civilizations to live in peace and cooperate with each other. But it''s not easy. Two completely different civilizations will collide in various aspects on this planet. In the course of countless years, the two sides have gone through many negotiations and paid a huge price to achieve the current balance. The high-end combat power of Zerg within warstar is dealt with by the god world, and the Zerg of level 3 or below is dealt with by the Federation. The Federation also needs to be responsible for the Zerg who want to rush out of the warstar range. In space, the federal super warship is powerful and can kill any Zerg regardless of the loss. Therefore, both the interstellar Federation and the god world do not want problems within each other''s alliance. This time, it is the God''s big world that some people take the initiative to take the initiative. Of course, God''s big world launched an investigation immediately. God is the headquarters of the world intelligence organization. In the castle of war, the old man looks at the paper in his hand, and his face is filled with anger and helplessness. He did not expect that a knight, using the organization''s intelligence system, did not catch David. Instead, the knight was killed. The old man didn''t blame anyone because he couldn''t. "Steward, it seems that you are right!" The old man turned his head and looked at the housekeeper standing on one side with a sigh. "Master, do you think you want to send someone to finish the task?" The housekeeper did not show any sign, but asked softly. "No, we didn''t succeed in capturing David this time. We can''t have another chance to fight on Battlestar in the future." The old man waved. Just as the old man said this, a knight strode in. "My Lord, the knight of the count of Brooks has arrived, and he said his Lord will be here in five minutes!" The knight enters and bows to report. "Trouble The old man stood up and said faintly. Although the Earl of Brooks is one of the most powerful magistrates in the world, he is not one of the most powerful magistrates in the world. The old man was only a baron, so the count of Brooks had to be welcomed by the old man when he came to visit. This is why some Knights came first to inform the news. Although it is said that the God belongs to the big world, the intelligence organization against the interstellar Federation has a great right to listen to, but in fact, this organization is not valued by the god world. In particular, there are a large number of traditional people who trust their own force more, and they do not need to contact the interstellar Federation too much. In the eyes of God''s great world, the interstellar Federation is a world of unbelievers, which is unacceptable to them. But for the Zerg threat, there would have been no coexistence between the divine world and the interstellar Federation. God belongs to the big world, and the last thing they want people in their world to accept the influence of the interstellar Federation, whether in terms of technology, civilization or ideology. Therefore, the scale and operation of the intelligence organization are greatly limited, and its influence in the god world is very weak. If there were not some big men who support the intelligence organization, the intelligence organization would have been closed down. The housekeeper quickly steps forward and tidies up the old man''s clothes. Generally speaking, important visiting Knight''s notice will be given hours or even days in advance.But the count of Brooks''s visit was obviously made on the spur of the moment, so there was only five minutes left for the old man to prepare. The old man didn''t have time to change into formal clothes. Fortunately, what he usually wore in the castle was more luxurious clothes. Although it was rude to meet him in his usual clothes, he didn''t lose face much. The housekeeper took another long cloak and carefully put it on for the old man. The old man stood there, thinking about what was going to happen and how to deal with it. As for the five minute preparation time, he doesn''t need to worry about it. All these are handled by the loyal housekeeper. "Master, you may go out!" The housekeeper whispered. The old man nodded and went out of the room to the square of the castle, where the five knights had been waiting in full clothes, riding horses and armor. The old man looked at the three knights. There were six knights in his castle, but the strongest one disappeared forever. A servant brought a pure blood war horse, this horse did not have horse armor, but more extraordinary. The old man refused the housekeeper''s help and stepped on his horse. The housekeeper commanded his servants to open the gate of the fort of war. The old man was in front of him. Five Knights rode from the square to the gate outside the fort. They stood here waiting for the count of brooks. The housekeeper sighed in his heart. If it was in the god world, the ceremony of welcoming a count would never be so simple. There was no trumpeter, no family flag, no dependents, only this crude way to welcome the count of brooks. On time, the twelve knights in the distance were divided into left and right columns, and under the protection of the knights, a carriage drawn by four white horses approached quickly. The carriage is inlaid with a variety of gems, which match the carved patterns on the body, making the carriage extremely luxurious. "Here comes the noble count of Brooks Cried one of the riders by the carriage. The old man and five Knights jumped off the horse and waited for the carriage to approach. "Welcome, your honor, count Brooks. Your coming has made the castle shine with light." The old man stepped forward to greet the count of Brooks who was coming down from the carriage. "Baron dwood, I feel your kindness!" Even though he came with anger, the count of Brooks kept smiling and replied in a formulaic way. The Earl of Brooks was able to become an administrator in warstar because of his personality. He always worked hard and was suitable for the environment of warstar. Baron dwood led the way ahead. He also knew the character of count Brooks. He would not talk about business before he took his seat. This is a noble''s self-restraint. The count of Brooks took the main seat in the drawing room, and Baron dwood took the second place. The housekeeper carefully served the drinks and withdrew. "I see that there are only five of your knights left!" The count of Brooks took a sip of his drink, and his face changed when he put the glass down, he said in a deep voice. "Yes, count!" Baron dwood returned with a wry smile. "Don''t you know that it''s not allowed to stir up trouble in Zhanxing?" Asked the count of brooks, with an emphasis. "It was my dereliction of duty." Baron dwood did not explain much, and the count of Brooks did not come to listen to him. "What are you going to do with it?" Asked the count of brooks, with a little less anger on his face. "I will take out the corresponding wealth to make atonement, and ask the count to mediate for me!" Baron dwood said helplessly. Baron dwood is a noble. This kind of crime seems to be very serious, but as long as he doesn''t do too much, he can make atonement through wealth. "The young man named David will not accept ordinary wealth. If you want to atone for your sins, you should consider it carefully." Said the count of brooks. After receiving the bodies of knights and horses, the count of Brooks also received the relevant information of the interstellar Federation. After some investigations, his subordinates also investigated the information of David. The count of Brooks didn''t care at all about how David was in conflict with intelligence. He only needs to pay attention to the mediation of this matter, as long as David does not pursue the matter. According to the law of God belonging to the great world, the matter can be ended. This is what the count Brooks wants to explain. In fact, the military department also knows that the military department is unable to force God to obey the federal law in the big world, which is not very realistic. Previous conflicts are carried out in this way. If people on the federal side initiate disputes, they will be enforced according to federal laws. In this case, if the God belongs to the big world, it will eventually need to be dealt with according to the law of God''s big world. The count of Brooks has read David''s information, which contains a description of David''s wealth. It is estimated that the military headquarters also pointed out the possible accidents in order to solve the conflict as soon as possible.If David was an ordinary beetle, Baron dwood would have satisfied him with just a few ordinary riches. But David''s wealth was so rich that even the count of Brooks was shocked. The count of Brooks can''t understand why people with so much wealth want to come to places like warstar, and still fight on the front line and do such dangerous things. The secret of David''s wealth can still be kept secret for the general public, but for the military after such a long time, it has long been confirmed that the actual largest shareholder of erto fund is David. In the archives of the military headquarters, David is a ascetic who is crazy and paranoid about his own strength. This judgment was in the hands of the count of brooks, and that was why he reminded Baron dwood. Baron dwood, who controls the intelligence organization, is also aware of David''s wealth. It is because he knows him that he is more helpless. With the hatred between the intelligence organization and David, Baron dwood didn''t want to give David too good things, especially those that could directly enhance David''s strength. He runs an intelligence organization, and Baron dwood has many treasures. In order to buy off the extraordinary, he also has some "quasi extraordinary weapons" that can be used without blood force. This is also the most acceptable exoneration for David. Baron dwood needs to consider that if David does not accept his atonement, he will be punished by God''s great world. Baron dwood can judge what punishment is, reduction and transfer. Either of these two kinds of punishment is unacceptable to him. The reduction of nobility represents the disappearance of his family''s efforts for many years, and his family will change from aristocracy to quasi aristocracy. The removal of Baron dwood''s power is even more removed. He has lost his role in the eyes of high-ranking people. He has offended many people for so many years. Without the title of nobility and without the protection of this power, he is cold hearted to think about the consequences. So even if he didn''t want to, he still wanted to take out the atonement that satisfied David and solve the problem completely. Baron DWORD''s mind was full of David''s information. He even had the information about David''s entrance examination at alidia first college. He remembered that David was not only a "sniper master", but also a "heavy axe master". Thinking of this, he decided to take out a "quasi extraordinary weapon", but not a heavy axe, but a spear. "Housekeeper, take out that shining spear!" Said Baron dwood to the housekeeper who was at the door. Soon after the housekeeper followed by a knight, the knight came in with a third class spear in his hand. The spear was painted with patterns from the body to the tip. "My Lord, this shining spear is my atonement. I hope it can make up for my mistakes." Baron dwood stood up and bowed. "Baron dwood, sometimes you are very clever, but you should be careful not to be surrounded by your cleverness!" The count of Brooks looked at the shining spear, nodded slightly, and said in a pun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 When David received the "shining spear" one day later, the whole person was in a daze. He didn''t understand how this "quasi extraordinary weapon" could be sent. He could only look at Babington extraordinary with inquiring eyes, hoping to get an answer from barbington transcendence. "David, this" quasi extraordinary weapon "is really a waste to you. You should know that God belongs to the big world. It is rare to make" quasi extraordinary weapon "other than level 3 epee. This" shining spear "is a top-level weapon for people who use spears Said babenton, with an extraordinary smile. Babenton knew that David was the "master of the heavy axe". This "shining spear" was not suitable for David, but he did not say much about this level of "quasi extraordinary weapon". "Babenton, I don''t understand God belongs to the big world. What do you give me this" quasi extraordinary weapon " David saw that babenton didn''t give the answer he wanted and asked directly. "This is the law of God belongs to the big world. The other party admits that sending someone to arrest you violates the rules made by the two worlds in Zhanxing. Therefore, they take out this" quasi extraordinary weapon "to atone for atonement. This is the atonement. If you accept it, it means that you will no longer pursue this matter!" Babington explained to David with an extraordinary smile. David understood why this "shining spear" was sent to him. Of course, he did not want to forgive the intelligence organization, but even if he has become extraordinary, he is not the opponent of that intelligence organization. It is the official organization of God in the big world. He decided to accept the atonement in the light of the principle that there was no advantage in taking advantage of it. Of course, if David knew he didn''t take the atonement, the baron who was in charge of his arrest would be in bad luck. He would not have taken the atonement. But no one explained this to him, or no one thought that David would refuse to get a "quasi extraordinary weapon", even if it was not his good weapon. "Can I take it?" David grabbed the "shining spear" and gently waved it twice. He asked uneasily. "Of course, no problem. Then the matter of sending someone to arrest you on the other side of God''s world will be over, and they will promise that it will not happen again in the future." Said Babington, smiling and nodding. "Let them come. Who will refuse such a good thing?" David seemed to forget the knight''s terror and said with a smile. "It''s not good for you to hold this" shining spear ". It''s a pity that you can''t exchange a heavy axe with the same quality." Babington looked at David''s shining spear and said with regret. If a "master of heavy axe" like David has a "quasi extraordinary heavy axe" in his hand, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. "It''s not a waste. My spear master has reached the master level. This spear can also have some power in my hands." David didn''t care. Barbington wanted to remind David that the "shining spear" was not in accordance with his attributes. He pointed out that it was impossible to change to "quasi extraordinary heavy axe". Then he could help Benton exchange for David for this "shining spear". As for what to exchange for the "shining spear", it is not what barbington thinks. If David agrees, Benton will have to exchange this "flash spear" if he borrows money from everywhere. Just hearing David''s words, barbington knew that he thought too much. David''s evil genius even reached master level. "Because you were attacked, our action has been delayed for two days. Tomorrow morning, we will start our operation. We will go into the Zerg occupied area for 50 kilometers to cooperate with the training." As David was about to leave with his shining spear, babenton said to David. David returned to the dormitory with his "shining spear". He was not good at testing the spear at Babington. However, when he heard the name of the spear, he had some conjectures in his mind. Now standing in the living room, the living room is not too big, but he is not ready to wave the spear, just trying to activate the ability in the spear. As his spirit entered the "flash spear" in his hand, he felt that the "flash spear" in his hand gave out a dazzling light. However, the angle of his user was very strange. Although the light was dazzling, he could see the front clearly in the light with the "flash spear". David didn''t look at the other angles, but he was sure that people in other positions would be affected by the flash. At the same time, he also learned some information about the "flash spear". This "flash spear" is more advanced than the ordinary "quasi extraordinary weapon". It has the "flash" effect twice a day. Perhaps the Baron dwood thinks that there is no big difference between the "flash" effect and the "flash" effect twice a day. For the god world, such "quasi extraordinary weapons" are rubbish. But in the interstellar Federation, such a "quasi extraordinary weapon" is of high value. In the morning of another day, David took three-level fortified meat and practiced the "spirit forging golden body technique" and "soft body technique".David now realizes the feeling of the top beetle. No matter how he practices, his strength and physique have not changed. What has changed is just a vague feeling. This kind of practice especially tests people''s persistence ability, because long-term practice can''t see any achievements, which makes the cultivation lose its motivation. This process may take a few months or years. Because of this uncertainty, many top beetles can''t keep going. As long as there is slack, the possibility of promotion will become slim. David is OK. His agility has been improved all the time. As long as "soft body skill" is cultivated and combined with level 3 fortified meat, agility will increase. In addition, his spiritual attributes are constantly improving after absorbing the soul energy, so David will not have the idea that there is no improvement after practice. At the end of these practices, he practiced two combat skills, namely, "Knight cross chop" and "save strength and strike". When the door was opened, the rare lieutenant, Lieutenant Morson, did not appear outside. After receiving the news of today''s mission yesterday, David informed Lt. moson that he and the six warriors finally had a chance to rest for a day. David was with him every day these days. They all took part in the defensive battle. Everyone was very hard. Of course, David''s defense team came to the defense line yesterday, and the three of them went to the defense line to make arrangements. "Here comes David Said babenton, with an extraordinary smile. When David arrived at the appointed meeting point, all four extraordinary people had arrived, and David was the last one to arrive. This made him take a look at the identity Bracelet again and found that he was not late, which gave him a long sigh of relief. He didn''t want to leave the impression that he was not punctual when he acted with the four extraordinary people for the first time. "Good morning, everyone." David said with a smile to the four extraordinary men. Then he looked at Benton and said, "this spear can be lent to you. Maybe it will increase our income." As he spoke, he threw the "shining spear" in his hand. Benton took over the "shining spear" unexpectedly. When he saw the patterns on the "shining spear", his eyes could not help but brighten. "Where did this" quasi extraordinary weapon "come from Benton was not polite. He stabbed a few times with his "shining spear" and asked in his hand. "It''s the atonement given by God in the great world. I just took it yesterday. I forgot to tell you about it." Barbington explained with an extraordinary smile. The fact is that babenton did not say that because Benton was using spears. He was worried that there was a conflict between Benton extraordinary and David because of the "shining spear". But he didn''t expect that David would come today with his shining spear and lend it to Benton. In fact, this is the best choice. Benton''s extraordinary improvement of combat effectiveness represents the improvement of the whole team''s combat effectiveness, which can make it easier to fight and gain more trophies. "Brother David, I''ll give it back to you when I finish the task. I can enjoy this luxury weapon!" Benton said to David with an extraordinary laugh. Benton understood that the value of the "shining spear" in his hand had no idea of possession. David can lend it to him. It''s very kind of him. He knows that. This is also David''s trust in him, and he will live up to it. Of course, David believes that Benton is extraordinary. All of us are comrades in arms who have faced life and death together. Benton transcendence is a comrade in arms who can deliver his back. A "quasi extraordinary weapon" does not weigh heavily in David''s mind. "I have some regrets. I should have learned spear. In fact, my spear talent is also good!" Garth said jokingly. "Yes, Garth, your spear is like a hammer!" Said Benton, turning his head. Everyone burst into laughter, and Babington was very satisfied in his transcendental heart. This kind of atmosphere is of great benefit to cooperation. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s goal is" giant tongs flame bug ". There are two" giant tongs flame insects "in this area Barbington clapped his hands so that everyone''s attention was focused on him, he said. He then shared the map on his identity bracelet to everyone. David saw the mission area on the map. It was not far away, but it was 50 kilometers past the line. "David, what positions are you qualified for?" Babenton then asked David. The other three were puzzled by the question of barbington''s transcendence, because they all knew the strength of David. It was very clear that "sniper master" and "master heavy axe" were added. Why does babenton ask such questions? Of course, Babington knows David''s strength, but he doesn''t know what David''s ability is. Before yesterday, barbington did not know that David was still a master of spear, although he did not see enough of master sniper and master of heavy axe.But that is also relatively speaking. Any "master of spear" is not simple. There are countless warriors who use spears in the army, but very few of them can become masters of spears. So babenton needs to understand some of David''s abilities, and of course he just wants to know what David''s abilities are useful for the mission. "I can either Scout or trace!" David thought for a moment and replied. The next step is to enter the really dangerous area, and David doesn''t want to put the whole group in danger by hiding his own abilities. "Scouts, I can understand that you have killed even knights with your assassin ability, but the pursuit depends on experience!" It''s not that Babington doesn''t believe David. He needs to be responsible for everyone''s life and safety. David said that the two abilities are related to the safety of the whole team. He should ask clearly. Indeed, it is not a problem for a man who can assassinate a knight to be a scout. Although the abilities of assassins and scouts are not the same, the ability of concealment needed by assassins is similar to that of scouts. Only one is to discover, and the other is to discover and kill. "Xiaobai, come out and say hello to everyone David tapped the custom exoskeleton armor. There is a small hole in the custom-made exoskeleton armor, and a small white snake swims out. It seems that he is afraid of the extraordinary things outside. If it is not for the master''s call, it will not come out at all. Xiaobai''s body only explored outside for a while, then quickly returned to the custom-made exoskeleton armor. For a while, plus Xiaobai did not deliberately hide his own breath, the four extraordinary all saw Xiaobai''s identity. "You''ve got an extraordinary creature!" Benton said with admiration in his extraordinary eyes. It''s very difficult for the "super creature" to recognize the owner. However, there is only a limited amount of help that can be done to fight against the Zerg. If you are not careful, the "super creature" will be killed by the Zerg. Only Xiaobai, who is naturally timid and small in size, can carry it at any time without being watched by Zerg. "Xiaobai is good at tracking. As long as there is breath, it can trace each other!" David didn''t hide it. He told Xiaobai what he could do. "Xiaobai''s ability is so good!" Said Babington, with an extraordinary look in his eyes. Xiaobai''s ability to track their prey in the Zerg occupied area is of great significance. As long as they find clues, they can trace their prey. This ability is what hunters like best. "I seem to see a lot of resources coming to me!" Augustine, who had not spoken, suddenly said. Now that the mission has not yet begun, Augustine made people laugh as soon as he opened his mouth. "David, if you need to be a scout, if you use Xiaobai, we will distribute some booty as Xiaobai''s reward!" Barbington decided. All the extraordinary people nodded and agreed, and David had no objection. "Let''s go!" Said Babington, with a wave of his extraordinary hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 David is not a good scout. A good scout needs to know the environment very well so that he can use the environment to cover his actions. A scout like David, who is so unfamiliar with the environment that he can only rely on the map on his armor, is not a good scout at all. However, he has a talent that no scouts have. The shadow servant can look down on his area with God''s vision in the air of 40 meters. The team stopped ten kilometers away, and in front of them was the territory of the "giant tongs flame bug". According to the mission briefing shared by barbington, there are two "giant pincers". Although the larvae of Zerg can be genetically altered, they can grow into any kind of Zerg. However, the generation of high-level Zerg is rarely achieved by changing the gene of larva, because the talent of larva body is too small to satisfy the mutation of high-level Zerg. Many high-level Zerg will produce larvae through natural ways. This kind of larva is born with the gene of advanced Zerg. As long as it doesn''t die in the larval stage, it will be able to grow into an advanced Zerg. That''s why there are two pygmy flame bugs living together. This phenomenon rarely occurs. The third level Zerg has a strong sense of territory. Only when two third level Zerg of different genders have the goal of jointly breeding the next generation, can this happen. Part of David''s mind is in the shadow servant''s body in the sky. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, he doesn''t find the two "giant pincers". This is a hill, where all the nests are marked on the map. Affected by the smell of the "giant tongs flame bug", there are only a few first-class Zerg around here, and no second-class Zerg can be seen. The intelligence of the first level Zerg is very low, and even many of them rely on instinct. Therefore, as long as the high-level Zerg do not pose a threat to them, they will not escape here. The second level Zerg is different. Most of them have certain wisdom and dare not get too close to the third level Zerg. In the third level Zerg''s territory, the second level Zerg will only move far away from the third level Zerg''s nest. David used to kill the giant tongflame bug, which was no stranger to him. However, at that time, the "giant tongflame bug" was also hunted together with the supernatural. Just as he moved his body, Yingshi found a "Hunter Mantis" approaching. Because of his good choice of location, he did not let the "Hunter Mantis" find it. I think this "Hunter Mantis" should have passed here unintentionally. David can''t let "Hunter Mantis" destroy his investigation. Once two "giant tongs flame insects" are alerted, he will be in big trouble. "Hunter Mantis" jumps over a rock. When it is still in the air and has not touched the ground, a heavy axe of level 3 is chopped. The speed of the third class heavy axe was too fast, and it appeared very suddenly, until the "Hunter Mantis" was chopped off its head. During the whole process, the "Hunter Mantis" was killed without even making any sound. David came to the hunter Mantis. One hand was pressed on the ground. Then the ability of "underground stealth" was activated. A crack was automatically separated from the ground. The corpse of the hunter Mantis fell into it, and the cracks merged again. There was no mark on the ground. David found that the ability of "master of heavy axe" is particularly effective in raids, and his reaction speed is faster than that of "Hunter Mantis" because of his stronger spirit. What''s more, he has mental calculation and no intention. The hunter Mantis doesn''t know that there are enemies, but he is ready to attack at any time. As soon as the hunter Mantis got close to him five meters, the spirit line locked in the hunter Mantis. All he had to do was wave his third grade heavy axe and solve the problem. As he turned to the other side of the hill, Yingshi immediately found two "giant tongs flame insects". Next to the two "giant tongs flame insects", there was a cave, which should be the nest of the "giant tongs flame insects". David immediately shared the video in front of him to the four extraordinary, and at the same time sent a signal for the four extraordinary people to come. Among the information received by the four supernatural, there was a map route. According to the route marked on the map, the four supernatural did not even encounter a Zerg in the distance of more than 10 kilometers. There is luck in this, but the most important thing is the route that David drew. It is the route he once walked. All the Zerg on this route have been cleaned up by him. "It''s so easy this time. How could it have been so smooth before?" Benton tightened his "shining spear" and praised David. In the past, the four of them used to attack by force. There was a lot of noise along the way. Sometimes the third level Zerg would be scared away, and sometimes it would attract more Zerg. You know, this is an area occupied by Zerg. As long as there is an alarm from Zerg, after a period of time, there will be a large number of Zerg. Therefore, the previous hunting tasks were all based on luck. If you are lucky, the target will still be there. If you are not lucky, the target may not be there, and if you don''t dare to stay for a long time, you will have to leave. This time, we can see two "giant tongflame insects" not far away, which is the role of a good scout.David''s choice of location is the downwind. The smell of the wind will not drift to the direction of the "giant tongs flame bug". The distance is 3000 meters. This distance is also his choice, just so that the "giant tongs flame bug" can not find them. Although the four extraordinary people have hidden their breath, they can''t compare with David at all. So when they came here, they all took a glance at the two "giant tongs flame insects" with their spare light, and they didn''t dare to look directly at them. At this distance, once the eyes look directly at each other, as long as the eyes show a trace of hostility, they are bound to be detected by two "giant tongs flame insects". All four of you have experience in fighting level 3 Zerg. You can''t go wrong in this respect. "David, you''re looking for a chance to snipe here. Let''s get ready to fight!" Barbington''s extraordinary assignment. As a matter of fact, this plan has been made for a long time. As David''s "master sniper", he has been arranged to snipe in the distance. Although David is also "master of heavy axe", he is still a warrior. It is not a good idea to let him fight with two third level Zerg using fire attack. The "giant tongs firebug" is more suitable for long-range sniping, and close combat is very troublesome. Especially when there are two "giant tongs fireflies", none of the four extraordinary people dare to challenge two "giant tongs flame insects" at the same time without Augustine, the big shield who focuses on defense. The four ascended into the air and approached the two "giant tongs flame worms" in the fastest way. There''s no way out. As long as you fight the "giant tongflame bug", the situation that humans enter the Zerg occupied area will be spread by the Zerg quickly. In 20 minutes at most, the nearest third level Zerg will come, and then there will be an endless stream of third level Zerg. If you''re not lucky, there will even be level 4 Zerg. Therefore, the battle must be carried out quickly without any delay. The two "giant tongflame worms" saw four extraordinary creatures, and at the same time they sent out a howl to the sky, which was a declaration of human invasion to other Zerg families. Then the surrounding first-class Zerg seemed to get the command, and then issued a similar howl. In this way, Zerg spread the news of human presence here. The position David chose was also the sniper position that he had long been optimistic about. He took down the "growler sniper gun" and put it in place. He entered the state quickly. When the four extraordinary people had not contacted the two "tongflame insects", he had already completed the locking. It''s a pity for David. It would be nice if the "save your strength" combat skill could be used in sniping ability, but this idea is not possible. The "power accumulation strike" can only be applied to melee weapons, and can be used only when the weapons are directly controlled by the general body. While thinking, a large caliber three class sniper bullet was pressed into the bomb bay by him. After the two "giant tongs flame insects" howled, only one of them came forward, and the other was still blocking the hole. "It seems that our luck is good. These two ''giant tongs'' have given birth to their offspring!" Babington said with a smile when he saw this. He said this to explain to David that David can be more selective in sniping. Augustine gave a roar. He carried the third class shield on his shoulder, and with the third class shield, he bumped into the "giant tongs flame bug". The remaining three are in a straight line with Augustine to ensure that they are protected by his third class shield. The "giant tongs flame bug" opened its mouth as it ran, and a hot flame came out of its mouth. If it was an ordinary flame, it would be unnecessary to worry about the defense of "extraordinary armor". However, the flame of "giant tongs flame bug" is very terrible. This kind of flame is regarded as a kind of extraordinary ability of "giant pliers flame insect", which has a great threat to the third level defense. However, the four extraordinary people also know the weakness of the "giant tongflame bug". Each time a flame is emitted, it takes a little time to recover. As long as we grasp the attack rhythm of the "giant tongflame bug", we can take advantage of this weakness and reduce the threat of fire. Of course, because of Augustine''s extraordinary presence, the extraordinary people have a better choice. The third level shield can completely block the attack of "giant tongs flame bug". This is why Augustine is very popular among the supernatural. When an extraordinary person focuses on defense, his defense ability is very strong. Just as the "giant tongflame bug" erupted into flames, four extraordinary people hid behind the third class shield, and Augustine Superman was about to collide with the "giant tongflame worm", a super large caliber third class sniper bullet passed by the third class shield. To some extent, it also affected its vision. Originally, David''s sniping was silent. If the "giant tongs flame bug" was in a normal state, it could still rely on the perception to find the sniper bullet when the super large caliber class III sniper bullet approached. However, the "giant tongs flame bug" was emitting fire, and its perception ability was greatly reduced.David was in a state of mental outburst, and he made the most correct judgment at the moment when the giant tongflame worm opened his mouth. The super large caliber third grade sniper bullet passed through the fire and shot into the open mouth of the "giant tongflame bug". This process was not even found by the four extraordinary people who were ducking their heads to avoid the fire. When Augustine bumped into the flame bug, he felt it was wrong. Although the most powerful attack of the "giant tongs firebug" is fire, the power of the third level Zerg is not weak at all. Augustine is ready to be hit and fly. When the "giant tongflame bug" was hit and flew in the air, four extraordinary people saw the green blood splashed with the "giant tongflame bug" flying out. "It''s great to have a master sniper fighting together." Augustine looked at the "giant tongflame bug" who had fallen to the ground with a hole in his mouth all the way to the back of his head. "David, you''ve got a good time!" Babenton also praised David through the channel. David didn''t say anything. He was turning the growler''s sniper gun in the direction of the other pincer firebug. Seeing that his partner had been killed, the "giant tongflame bug" did not stay at the entrance of the cave any more. He took a look at the cave, turned and flew in the direction of David. Obviously, this "giant tongs flame bug" knows who killed its mate, and also knows that sticking to the cave will not protect its offspring. So the pincerfire beetle chose to attack the sniper beetle, which could attract all the enemies and avenge its partner. Obviously, the four extraordinary did not expect this to happen. They never cooperated with the "sniper master" and did not pay attention to the protection of the "sniper master". "Stop it!" Babington screamed and sped after him. The other three are also close behind. It''s just that they started a bit slowly, and because the death of the first flame bug was too easy, they relaxed their vigilance, so it''s almost impossible to catch up with the flame bug. When the speed of the third level Zerg, such as the giant tongflame bug, is completely released, it is born faster than the human body. David also found out the situation at the first time. He didn''t jump to escape. This is not a good choice. If he wants to compete with the "giant tongs flame bug", he will be caught up in a short distance. And it is impossible for him to exert the ability of "sneaking underground" in front of the four extraordinary people. The ability to "sneak underground" is too weird to explain. With the four extraordinary insights, David is worried that they will see something! When David got the sniper knowledge sphere for the first time, there was a scene of sniper beetle facing Zerg attack in the illusion. Sniper beetle would only make one response to this situation, that is sniping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 The "roarer sniper gun" fires, and a super large caliber three grade sniper bullet flies to the "giant tongs flame bug". It''s just this kind of face-to-face sniping, and its effect is really limited. At the moment of the growler''s sniper gun, the "meganipper firebug" immediately changed its direction. It was fast enough that even with David''s ability to predict, it could not be accurately judged. David now really understands why "master sniper" can only threaten Level 3 Zerg instead of fighting level 3 Zerg. The current situation clearly shows the limitations of "master sniper". Once the "master sniper" is found by the third level Zerg, its threat will disappear. At a distance of 3000 meters, it takes only a short time for the "giant tongs flame bug" to get close. After a failed sniper, David stood up and carried the roarer sniper gun back to his back. In his hands, he changed into a heavy axe of three grades: "extreme speed", "physique enhancement", "strength shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap". He activated all the talents he could use. The spirit talent doesn''t work. The speed of the "giant tongs flame bug" is too fast. With the attack distance of David''s three kinds of spiritual talents, even if he hits the opponent, the opponent will attack first. David saw the first "tongs firebug" attack mode, and the distance of the fire shooting at the extraordinary was far more than that of David''s three spiritual talents. So David chose "high-frequency sound wave". He opened his mouth and sent out "high-frequency sound wave" to the "giant clamp flame bug" who had just entered the distance of 100 meters. The giant tongs flame bug also opened its mouth and brewed fire. The sudden "high frequency sound wave" interrupted its flame brewing process, but its forward body was still rushing towards David. At least David''s "high-frequency sound wave" has a limited effect and does not make it dizzy. This is also normal. David''s ability of "high frequency sound wave" comes from the king of iron winged bat bug. This is only the top level two Zerg. If it is an attack on human beings, even if it is extraordinary or ordinary knight, it will be affected by some sudden situation. However, the attack ability of the second level Zerg, together with the effect of David''s getting it, has been greatly reduced. This makes the power of the second level Zerg even smaller than that of David. At most, it can only affect the ability of the second level Zerg to concentrate, but not to dizzy. The flame attack that the "giant tongflame bug" is brewing has been interrupted. It will take some time for the next fire attack. Of course, it will not wait. Its body is rushing towards David. In the eyes of the giant tongflame bug, David is just a beetle, a very weak one. Just one impact can crush David, which is a comprehensive crushing of speed, strength, physique and grade. After using the "high frequency sound wave", David raised the third class Tomahawk above his head, preparing for an all-out attack. He didn''t have much fear in his heart. He killed a lot of the third level Zerg. Although he killed them in the war, it also made him lack of fear for the third level Zerg. David doesn''t know if the ability of master heavy axe can kill the flame bug, but he has no choice at the moment. Of course, he also had a name of self-knowledge. He did not dare to fight with "giant tongs flame bug". The shadow servant immediately took out the "weak magic amulet" from the space ring, and then the "weak magic amulet" was activated in the shadow servant''s hand. A faint light flashed through the "weak magic amulet", and then the pattern of the "weak magic amulet" sent out a light to the "Giant Claw flame bug". At this time, the distance from David was only 10 meters. After being hit by the light, the speed of the flame eater slowed down and its breath became weaker. David was attacked by "weak magic amulet". After being hit by "weak magic amulet", his state was reduced by one third. The "megalophila" is much more resistant than David, but it will be more or less affected. As long as it''s affected, the pincerfire bug''s prepared attack will make mistakes, and David needs this opportunity. Although it slowed down, the "giant tongs flame bug" still rushed to five meters away from David in an instant. Without any hesitation, David cut down with a heavy axe of the third grade. The giant tongflame bug tried to attack David, only to find that he was lifting his forelimb slower than usual. That is to say, at this slow point, the third level heavy axe has gone through the acceleration of "extreme speed" talent and "soul chopping heavy axe technique" along the spiritual line, which makes David''s attack a little faster than the speed of "giant tongs flame bug". David and the "Giant Claw flame bug" crisscross each other, and his forelimb attack is nimbly dodged by him. All this is due to the effect of practicing "soft body technique" for a long time, which makes David''s body far surpass that of the same class in terms of flexibility, speed and joint limits. However, David''s three-level axe has swept through the neck of the giant tongflame bug. The forward thrust of the "giant tongflame worm" and the attack power of David''s "strength enhancement" and spiritual line enhancement have cut a wound on the neck of the "giant tongflame bug".The wound was deep enough to cut through the trachea and blood vessels of the firefly, but not the bone. Although this kind of injury is very serious, it is not fatal to the powerful vitality of the third level Zerg. As long as you give the "giant tongflame bug" time, the injury can be completely recovered. Under this kind of injury, the movement of the "giant tongflame bug" was affected. If other people are at this time, they will immediately stay away from the "giant tongflame bug", because four extraordinary people are coming soon, and the injured "giant tongflame bug" is still very dangerous. But David didn''t consider the four extraordinary rescues from the beginning. In case of danger, he only believed in himself. It was his own fighting ability that saved himself from the edge of death countless times. Therefore, after straying with the flame bug, David did not stay away from the flame bug. Instead, he rushed to the flame bug with a third grade axe. Although its fire attack ability has recovered, it is unable to use it. At the same time, cerebral ischemia also slows down its reaction speed. As soon as David got close to the "giant tongs flame bug", the spirit line reappeared. The third grade heavy axe immediately cleaved along the spirit line. He didn''t dare to give the "giant tongs flame bug" much time to recover. Now he will let the "giant tongs flame bug" recover a little every moment. The giant tongs flame bug is still in the effect of "weak magic talisman". With the wound on its neck, it just wants to fight back, but the speed of its body is not under command. The third grade heavy axe cleaved on the wound of "giant tongflame insect", which directly hit the neck bone. Just now, it was because of the speed at which he interacted with the "giant tongs flame bug", and the "overlapping power" was still in the future and broke out. This time, however, it was different. Under his active attack, the third grade heavy axe exerted force on the neck bone of the "giant tongflame insect" twice in a row. With a "click," the neck bone of the "Giant Claw flame bug" cracked, and the third grade heavy axe cut into the neck bone, cutting off the internal nerves. The giant tongs flame bug wanted to scream, but it couldn''t make any more noises. This time, it lost its ability to move. David didn''t need to stimulate his spirit this time. When his body fell to the ground, the third grade heavy axe in his hand was split again. This time, the head of the "giant tongflame bug" was detached from his body. The shadow servant takes the initiative to fly forward and absorb the soul of the "giant tongflame worm" into his body. It was not until then that the danger disappeared that David felt a burst of loss of strength. It was not physical exhaustion, but mental. Just now, although the process of fighting is very short, as long as he makes a mistake, he will fall. Close combat with the third level Zerg is not something that a beetle like him can do. If it is not for the effect of "weak magic talisman", at the speed of "giant tongflame bug", he will use the ability of "master of heavy axe" to hit "giant tongflame bug", and he will also be hit by "giant clamp flame bug". David''s attack at most is to seriously injure the flame bug, while the attack by the flame bug is fatal to him. "David, you killed the giant tongs flame bug alone!" Four extraordinary people came. Benton looked at the "giant tongs flame bug" lying on the ground, and said in disbelief. It''s not strange that David killed the third level Zerg, but it has a premise. The third level Zerg don''t know the existence of "sniper master". At the same time, the third level Zerg will also be affected by other things. This is the case with the first "giant tongflame bug". In addition, in the war, David''s sniping is the same. The war environment also has a great impact on the judgment ability of the third level Zerg. "David, you''ve lost the magic talisman. You''ve lost too much in this operation. It''s our fault. I''ll try to compensate you!" Barbington looked at the used "talisman of weakness" thrown on the ground and said in a deep voice. How could he not recognize the "magic talisman", which is one of the few auxiliary items exchanged with the interstellar Federation in God''s big world. It is extremely precious in terms of rarity and value. Because of this mistake, David lost this kind of "magic talisman" to protect his life. "It''s my carelessness. I''ll attack you when you''ve got the two" tongflame worms "under control. It''s none of your business to use the" magic talisman " David shook his head and refused. In fact, we can''t investigate the responsibility for this kind of failure in cooperation. David is too early to attack at this time. He is used to fighting alone, so as soon as he has the chance to kill the third level Zerg, he will do it immediately. However, if you wait for the four extraordinary to drag the two "giant tongs flame insects" all the time, the chance of this fatal attack can be available at any time. Of course, there are also mistakes for the extraordinary. When they find that two "giant tongs" are separated, they have to prevent the other "giant tongs flame bug" from pursuing the sniper beetle.This is not the case when David was in the defensive wall during the war. When in the defense wall, there is the front of the armor battle line defense, and even the third level Zerg can not directly attack the sniper beetles hiding in the defense wall. "Don''t talk about it now. Let''s get out of here and talk about the rest later." Augustine warned softly. "Yes, hurry up, let''s go to the nest and clean it up!" Babenton made a decision in his extraordinary mind and said in his mouth. Garth stepped forward and sealed the fracture of the neck of the flame bug with special materials to avoid the smell of blood attracting the rest of the Zerg. The head of the "giant tongflame worm" was also handled by Garth. They returned to the corpse of another flame bug. Because the death time of the flame bug was not long, the shadow servant successfully absorbed the soul of the flame bug. This, of course, has something to do with the location of David''s sniping, from the mouth to the inside. Although the injury is fatal, it can still make the "giant tongflame" struggle a little longer before it dies. Benton went forward to treat the wound of the flame bug as before, and then carried it on his shoulder. "Augustine is in front, I''m in the back, the rest of us are following. We''re in the nest!" Barbington''s extraordinary arrangement. Augustine, wearing a third-class shield, first threw a flare into the cave. This kind of flare, which can burn for a long time, completely lights up the whole nest. The nest is not deep, which has something to do with the living habits of the "megalophila". In the nest, inside a pile of kryptonite ore, a young Zerg, like a miniature version of the "giant tongflame bug," looks at them with open eyes. To tell you the truth, the young "giant tongflame bug" is very cute. When you look at them, you have a feeling of sprouting. It''s just that none of the five people here can be influenced by the young "giant tongflame bug". This cute feeling is also a way to protect itself. If you really think that the young "giant tongflame bug" is cute, as long as you give it a chance to grow, it will become a fierce thing to tear you up. "It''s a pity that if you sell this larva to the god world, you can still get some good things. Unfortunately, we have no way but to kill it!" Said Babington, shaking his head. It''s no wonder that the "giant tongflame bug" desperately wants to protect its nest. In this way, the "giant tongflame bug" formed in its infancy is extremely powerful in its adult strength. Such larvae are rare and of little value to the interstellar Federation, but valuable to the divine world. As he said this, barbington''s extraordinary hand did not hesitate to kill the young "giant tongs flame bug" with a heavy axe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 When the young "giant tongs flame bug" is killed, the shadow servant absorbs a faint soul. If it is not for David''s sensitive sense, it is difficult to feel the soul energy induction from the shadow servant. We can imagine how weak the soul of the young "giant tongs flame bug" is. No one paid attention to a piece of kryptonite on the ground. There are a lot of kryptonite on Battlestar. Unless there is a complete kryptonite, some kryptonite will not attract their attention. This is very different from the rest of the supernatural, if there are so many high-quality kryptonite on other planets, no one will let it go. Entering and leaving warstar can only be realized through military warships. All kryptonite resources on Battlestar belong to the military, so it is not realistic to take kryptonite out. Of course, the military won''t find out if you use the space wrist guard to take kryptonite. But how much space is there for the extraordinary space wrist guard? Can kryptonite be more valuable than the cultivation resources provided by Zerg? "There''s something wrong with the situation. There''s a swarm of insects approaching!" Barbington''s extraordinary voice warned. Before coming in, barbington has set up monitoring equipment outside. The entrance is located at the height of the hill. Through the monitoring equipment, you can see a long distance. This was a way to be on the safe side, but I didn''t expect to find the danger. Barbington shared the image with others. David saw the crazy swarm of insects running towards this side on the top of his face armor. Just at the monitored position, he saw three third level Zerg. "Leave immediately. There is no time to dispose of the bodies of the two" giant tongs flame insects ". Take the important materials away Babington turned his head and said to Benton and Garth. Benton''s and Garth''s are direct. There is a decomposition knife in their hands. David has cut off the head of one of the "giant tongs flame bug". With the joint efforts of the two, it took only a few seconds to cut off the head of the other. The next step is the claw spines and three-level fortified meat of the "giant tongflame insect". The decomposition knife cuts very quickly, and all the important materials are decomposed, and are protected by two extraordinary income space wristbands. The whole process took less than 30 seconds to complete. Of course, the decomposition of the body of the "giant tongflame worm" is very rough, and it has to be processed slowly when it goes back. Four extraordinary and David walked out of the cave. They saw a more terrifying scene. The hills were surrounded by insects, and there were three levels of Zerg. David saw here and understood that if he followed the four extraordinary people, he would certainly drag them down. "Babenton, you go first. I''ll hide first and leave when it''s safe!" David offered. "David, there''s a good chance you''ll come out with us!" Said mabenton, shaking his head. In fact, the extraordinary people also know that it is almost impossible to break through at David''s speed. David''s flying speed depends on the miniature krypton engine on the exoskeleton armor, and in the Battlestar environment, the power of the micro krypton engine is greatly reduced, which is greatly limited. This makes David''s flying speed is not comparable to that of the third level Zerg, and even some faster second level Zerg are faster than David''s. The "extraordinary armor" of the extraordinary uses the special power of its own energy, which is not suppressed by warstar. "You''d better leave, I can take care of myself!" David insisted. Time is running out. The four extraordinary people have seen David''s resolute attitude. If they don''t leave now, they will not have much chance to leave in good condition. The most important thing is that the four extraordinary people have great trust in David''s ability to hide himself. As long as David is out of their sight as a scout, even they can''t detect David''s existence. "You must be careful, we are waiting for you at the front line of the base!" Babington nodded his head and said in a deep voice. Benton patted David heavily. Although he didn''t speak, David understood what he meant. David laughed at him. David showed confidence, which made Benton extraordinary feel at ease. David looked at them, turned around and went back to the cave. In fact, as long as he is separated from the four supernatural beings, his safety will not be a problem at all. The ability of "underground stealth" ensures that he can enter the underground to hide in the wild at any time. Neither the four extraordinary nor David understood how these insect swarms came so fast. Normally speaking, it would take at least ten minutes to arrive. But now the four extraordinary people have no time to think about it. They are accelerating in the air and running in the direction they came. The four extraordinary dare not lead these insects directly to the defense line. There are so many third level Zerg that the defense line can''t deal with. They need to use their speed to distance themselves from these swarms, and then slowly get rid of most of them. At least the third level Zerg can''t have so many. They can''t return until the defense can resist the number of insects.That''s why David offered to stay and they agreed. With David will affect the speed, is likely to be caught up in the middle of the way, and they lead away the swarm of insects, which naturally allows David in hiding to reduce the pressure. Not to mention the four extraordinary escapes, but David went into the cave. The shadow servant was outside the cave, and he himself completely hid his breath. It seems that the four extraordinary goals are too obvious, or there is a breath of two "giant tongs flame insects" in the cave. Those insects did not enter the cave, but all pursued the four extraordinary. Of course, the biggest reason for this is that the third class Zerg, the main member of the insect group, did not find any human beings in the cave, so they did not mean to send the Zerg into the cave. David saw through the shadow attendants that the insects did not stop at all. He turned around in the middle of the hill and chased after the four extraordinary people. Then he was completely relieved. "Underground stealth" is good, but it takes five minutes to cool down once it is used. If you can use it or not, it''s better not to use it. Shadow servant can''t see Zerg outside. He won''t stay. He took out the "camouflage cloth" and put it on his body. Then he went out of the hole like this. At this time, we can''t go back to the front line of the base. It''s full of insects in that direction. David draws out the map and looks at it, and chooses a tortuous route. David had just chosen the route and was preparing to move forward. He felt a palpitation in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately activated the "underground stealth". At this moment, he did not consider the matter of saving and the danger warning that could make his heart palpitate. He was right to pay attention to it. Just as he had just dived into the ground, the shadow attendant on the ground saw a huge ant with a length of more than 15 meters, approaching rapidly from a distance. The speed made David''s scalp numb. He was still in the distance, and then he reached the top of the hill. The giant ant is not far away from David in the ground, only 200 meters away. What makes David feel more shocked is that after the giant ant appears, there is a green fog in the air around him. The giant ant stops on the hill, looks at the direction of the swarm, and sniffs at the air. David saw the action of the giant ant through the shadow server''s eyes, and his heart was tense. If the giant ant had any sense of smell, David''s breath might have been found. David doesn''t think that his ability to hide breath can be concealed from his extraordinary ability to smell. On this point, he can be confirmed from Xiaobai. No matter how he hides himself, Xiaobai can easily trace it through his breath. This is the horror of extraordinary talent. Fortunately, David is underground at the moment, which makes him feel better. Even if he can smell his breath, the giant ant will not find the ground. Although David didn''t recognize the species of this giant ant, he only looked at the momentum, needless to say it was a fourth class Zerg. This level 4 Zerg is obviously tracking something. It has no interest in the four extraordinary. Otherwise, with its speed and strength, the four extraordinary will be in danger. The giant ant didn''t seem to find anything. It let out an angry howl, which seemed to be a kind of command. There were constantly Zerg responding around. The giant ant did not stay for a long time, and ran away in one direction. David stayed underground for another ten minutes before he dared to return to the ground. He didn''t understand what happened, but he knew it was very dangerous. Of course, although it was dangerous, David kept his speed and kept himself in the best stealth state of camouflage. With the shadow on his head, he still follows the planned route, which is opposite to the direction of the fourth level Zerg. Over two hills, David stopped suddenly just as he was about to move on. In the air, the shadow attendant saw some strange things. Just now a gust of wind blew, and the dust was flying, but there was an area where there was no dust flying. That is to say, as a "sniper master", David always has a judgment on the surrounding environment, and only then can he pay attention to the details of this point. David, although David has only dealt with the knight once, he can see that the knight''s state is very bad. The state of the knight is shown on the horse. The horse is covered with horse armor. There is no sign of injury, but the vitality of the horse is seriously lost. This should be the cause of the knight poisoning. David did not understand the principle, but knew that the knight was relying on the vitality of the horse to continue his life. David hesitated. He didn''t know whether to rescue the knight. He looked at the knight''s young face and sighed. Then he went from the underground into the shield, which, though well protected, had no defensive effect on the ground. David summoned a shadow attendant and rummaged through the space ring for a while. He found a third level antidote from the booty left by someone.He took out the third level antidote, took out a syringe, stuck the third level antidote into the syringe, and injected it into the knight''s exposed neck. David doesn''t know whether the three levels of antidote are useful. This is the best antidote he can take out. If not, he has no way. It took about a minute for the third level antidote to work, and he sat aside and waited. It didn''t take a minute for David to see the knight''s eyes move and then open them. The knight saw David, and his eyes flashed with surprise, but he soon thought of his situation. He tried to straighten his body, and then in front of David''s face, he wiped the ring on his right hand, and there was a bottle of medicine in his hand. Different from David''s injection method, he directly poured the medicine into his mouth. "Knight Miller, thank you for your help After completing this action, the knight tried hard to stand upright, but could not do it. He could only smile bitterly and thank David. The words of Knight Miller are federal, but they are very standard. I can see that they have studied hard. "You''re welcome. I happened to meet you!" David waved. At this time, the horse seemed to have eased up, and it was also unable to stand up. After struggling for several times, it still fell to the ground on its side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "I must thank you, but before that I have a request. May I hire you to take me back to my castle? I''ll pay you enough! " Said Knight Miller to David. "I didn''t save you for a reward!" David frowned when he heard Knight Miller say the reward. To be honest, the reason why he saved people was that Babington had mentioned to him the alliance agreement between the interstellar Federation and the divine world. On the Battlestar, the two civilizations were watching and helping each other. Although there was not much contact between the two civilizations, only after David was attacked, God''s great world dealt with it carefully, and soon he sent "quasi extraordinary weapons" as compensation, which shows that both sides attach great importance to this alliance. David may not be great, but in the face of a common enemy Zerg, he will still lend a helping hand when he sees the wounded God is a knight of the great world. It''s just a bottle of level 3 antidote. For David, it doesn''t have much value in the space ring. It''s good to save an alliance against Zerg. "I''m sorry, I didn''t learn the etiquette of the interstellar Federation. I thought..." Knight Miller wanted to say something, but he stopped in the middle of it. Knight Miller was educated that the people of the interstellar Federation were greedy people. As long as they took out some items, they could make the people in the interstellar Federation crazy. That''s why he asked to hire David. Now he found out that David was different from the federate he knew. "It''s nothing. Where do you live? I can see you off if I drop by!" David saw that knight Miller didn''t have much experience in dealing with the Federalists. He was very astringent when he spoke to him. He didn''t care about the previous words. He said with a smile. "This is the location of the castle, please!" Knight Miller quickly took out a paper map from the space ring and showed it to David. David took the paper map and found that it was not paper at all, but a very delicate leather paper. In the lower right corner of the leather paper, there is an eagle logo. Through these details, we can see that the identity of the Miller knight is not simple, whether it is the armor of the knight Miller, the space ring on his hand, or this map. The map is in his hand. There is a special energy flowing on it. David has a close look. There is a blue dot on the map, and a map of a castle in another place. The rest of the land types are slightly lighter in color. "The blue dot is where we are, and this castle is where I''m going!" Said Knight Miller, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Knight Miller''s physical condition is very poor. Although he convinced David of the third level antidote and took another bottle of antidote himself, the poison in him is too fierce. Now he just wakes up, and it is very hard to move. Even if the knight Miller reduced his absorption of the horse''s vitality, the horse would not be able to take him back to the castle. And the federal Oracle in front of him, if he has the ability to come here, he must be able to take him back to the castle. This is his greatest hope to go back alive. David looked at the map and compared it with the map on his armor. To be honest, it was not easy to get to the castle of Knight Miller, but he decided to help Knight Miller. "Knight Miller, I can take you to the castle, but I can''t help your horse!" David said to Knight Miller with some helplessness. David can see that horses are very important to Knights. However, with such a big horse, he can''t deal with any problems that may arise with Knight Miller and his horse. "It doesn''t matter. The horse can carry me, and it will recover soon." Knight Miller reached out and patted the horse. As he spoke, the air of the knight Miller was weaker, but the horse seemed to have regained its vitality, and his four legs made great efforts to stand up. David can see that the knight Miller is disconnected from some kind of vitality of the horse, which makes the knight Miller, who has just had some vitality, withered in an instant. David shook his head, the Miller Knight''s condition is not good, David can not guarantee that the Miller knight in this state can support to return to the castle. The interstellar Federation is not without drugs to solve this state of Miller knight, but it requires the use of a gene repair module. David hesitated for a moment, or reached out of the storage box at his waist. In fact, it was the shadow attendant''s space ring that took out a bottle of "immortal holy water" and put it in the storage box for him to use. "You should feel better after drinking this!" David gave the water to Knight Miller. Knight Miller tried to look up and saw the "holy water of immortality" in David''s hand. His expression was extremely strange. A federal Oracle, however, took out a bottle of holy water belonging to the great world, which was very disharmonious in any way. Even if God belongs to the big world, "holy water" is in a monopoly position. Few people can get holy water except for the church. Knight Miller had several bottles of holy water, but they were all consumed by warstar.Thank you Knight Miller took the holy water from David''s hand and said with sincere thanks. Perhaps it is not difficult for Knight Miller to obtain holy water through his relationship. However, as a federal Oracle, David needs to pay a lot of money to get holy water, which is very clear to Knight Miller. Of course, Knight Miller didn''t know how David got his holy water. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were more than 400 bottles of holy water, how could he have taken out one of them to use by strangers. The knight Miller poured the "holy water of youth" into his mouth, and soon his complexion improved. Unfortunately, the "holy water of youth" could not be detoxified. It could only restore some of his lost vitality. Therefore, the Millar knight could not maintain his relaxed state for a long time. Knight Miller felt the relaxation of his body, and wanted to get up again. However, he struggled several times without success. The armor on his body was as heavy as a thousand catties, which made him unable to move. David saw the action of Knight Miller and went forward to support him to sit on his horse. Knight Miller showed his gratitude to David. This time, he did not say thank you again. He accepted David''s kindness, which could not be returned by words alone. "I haven''t asked your name yet. It''s rude of me." Miller knight with the recovery of the state, his brain is also a little more flexible, this moment found that did not ask David''s name, quickly asked. "My name is David." David introduced himself, then pointed to the light shield and said, "would you like to put this mask away so that we can go!" "Mr. David, I forgot it!" Said Knight Miller sheepishly. He picked up the medal in his hand, tapped it, and then the shield disappeared. "Knight Miller, you let the horse follow me, don''t leave me too far away!" David said to the front. On his manicure, a new route was worked out. "Mr. David, you can rest assured that although I have no combat power, my horse has no problem and will not cause you any trouble!" Knight Miller promised. David nodded. Now the shadow boy rose into the air and watched the surroundings from a distance of 40 meters. With a burden, David chose to avoid the Zerg in front of him as much as possible. Knight Miller looked at David, who was leading the way. After ten minutes of walking, he did not even encounter a Zerg. This makes Knight Miller feel like walking in the garden at home. This is not reasonable at all. Is it true that there is no Zerg? This strange situation makes Knight Miller very incomprehensible. When he entered the Zerg occupied area, he fought all the way. Fortunately, he has the family badge, which can open the isolation barrier and give him time to rest. But how did the Oracle named David do it? He turned around from time to time along the way, as if avoiding. But how did David find that there were Zerg in front of him. Knight Miller didn''t understand. David didn''t know. He was frowning. There were thirty "poisonous moths" in front of him. This is also the reason why he discovered them earlier, otherwise the "poisonous powder moth" flying in the air would have found them. If it was David alone, he could get out of this area from the ground, and he would not have been found by the "poisonous powder moth". But now with the Miller knight, he can''t do this. David doesn''t want to make a detour. He doesn''t want to stay in the Zerg occupied area for too long. Maybe the fourth level Zerg will appear sometime. "Knight Miller, wait here, I''ll get rid of the insects in front of you!" David turned to Knight Miller. Knight Miller wanted to ask to fight with David, but when he thought about his body, he could only nod. Knight Miller looks at the short wings behind David, and David rises into the air and flies forward. Just as David was in the air, the "poisonous moths" also found him. Thirty "poisonous powder moths" flew towards him. Miller didn''t want to attract all the moths in the air. The second level Zerg "poisonous powder moth" is not strong. The opponent''s greatest ability is poison powder. David can be immune to the poison powder by turning the custom-made exoskeleton armor into internal circulation. Knight Miller saw thirty "poisonous moths" in the sky. He was very anxious. David was just a warrior. How could he be an opponent in the face of thirty "poisonous powder moths". As for the fighting power of the federal beetles, Knight Miller is still very clear. The most powerful warrior is to deal with a few second level Zerg, which is too much to bear. Now Knight Miller is very sorry. He should take something from the space ring to save his life. The fact that knight miller can use the space ring in front of David is actually a sign of great trust in David. Indeed, if David really had the idea of killing people and stealing goods, where would he have rescued Knight Miller? As long as he didn''t do anything at that time, he would have watched Knight Miller slowly die of poisoning.It''s not a breach of the covenant, and it''s got all his stuff. At that time, even if the knight Miller was killed directly, it would not be known by the god world. Previously, Knight Miller listened to David''s words with ease and thought Zerg was weak. Now he has only frustration and helplessness in his heart. But soon, the expression on knight Miller''s face became extremely wonderful, and the expression of disbelief and disbelief appeared on his face. "Is this still a oracle?" Murmured Knight Miller. David was almost an axe in the air, and the "poisonous moth" kept exploding in front of him. The distance of five meters around David''s body is like the dividing line between life and death. If you enter, you will die. The "poisonous powder moth" was also blinded by the poisonous powder. It only knew that it rushed to the center and the enemy was there. David is suspended in the air, but he is very relaxed. As soon as the spirit line appears, he will chop along the spirit line and kill a "poisonous powder moth" 100 percent. This kind of ease is based on the complete imbalance of fighting skills. The battle between the "heavy axe master" and the second level Zerg is completely crushed by one side. What''s more, David used a heavy axe of grade three, which made it very easy to kill the moth. In a minute''s battle time, when David left the poisonous powder range in the sky, all 30 "poisonous powder moths" were killed by him, exploded in the air and turned into poisonous powder all over the sky. The thin energy shield bounced out, bouncing the powder off the exoskeleton armor, which was clean when David reappeared next to Knight Miller. "Mr. David, your strength is beyond my imagination!" The knight Miller''s praise has the characteristic straightforwardness of God''s belonging to the big world. "Knight Miller, if you''re not hurt, this moth is as simple to you as it is to you!" David had no pride, he said with a smile. Having seen the Knights'' ferocity, David has nothing to praise for killing some second class Zerg. The next journey was very smooth, and there was no trouble except that two flying Zerg were killed by David in advance. Maybe there is a guess in his mind that David will kill all the flying Zerg who have seen them on the way. Although David did not ask the Miller knight, but his heart or on the Miller Knight injury speculation. Before David found the Miller knight, he saw the level 4 Zerg that only used poison. Judging from the fact that he could not completely remove the poison from the knight Miller by using the third level antidote, it is possible that this kind of poison can not be used by the third level Zerg. In order to reduce the trouble and avoid being discovered by the fourth level Zerg, David will never leave alive the Zerg who witnessed them. David took the Miller Knight through a defense line composed of more than ten movable defense walls, and David found that the castle where the knight Miller lived was not in the first line. David was very surprised by this discovery. He always thought that the castles of God''s world were arranged on the defense line, but he didn''t expect that there were still some behind. After the defense line, David breathed a sigh of relief. The fourth level Zerg put too much pressure on him. Now that he is back in the human zone, he is relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The castle ahead is a little different from the war Castle David had seen before. The castle was built entirely of pure white boulders. As far as he knows, there is no such pure white boulder in the rocks of warstar. That is to say, the materials used in the castle in front of him are probably transported from God''s world or from the interstellar Federation. In terms of transportation cost, the cost of the castle does not mention the value of the construction materials, only the transportation cost is a huge number. "Here we are, Mr. David!" Knight Miller said with a smile when he saw the castle. "I''ll take you to the castle and go back!" David nodded and said. He looked at the information on his face armor, where he could contact babenton with an identity bracelet. After entering the Zerg battle zone, the coverage of Skynet will be greatly affected. The deeper you enter, the weaker the signal will be. Now David left the Zerg occupied area and was really safe before he thought of contacting the base''s extraordinary people. "Babington, this is David. I''m back in the safe zone!" David left a message to babenton. Just after the message was sent out, the opposite side was immediately connected to the communication. "David, where are you?" Asked Babington, extraordinary and nervous. Not long after the four of them fled, they felt a sense of terror coming from behind them. The sense of pressure of the fourth level Zerg made them very frightened and worried about David''s safety. Although David''s ability to hide is very strong, it is difficult to say whether he can completely hide in the face of level 4 Zerg. But they can''t do anything, they can only leave faster. Fortunately, the fourth level Zerg did not chase them. After several changes of direction, they finally got rid of the third level Zerg. The main reason why the swarm is not affected by the speed of the swarm is that they do not catch up with the swarm. As soon as they got to the safe area, they wanted to contact David, but there was no signal in many contacts. "I''m on the ninth front base. I''ll go back soon if I have something to do." David looked at the map on the armor and answered. "Be safe. Do you want us to pick you up?" Barbington''s fear of David''s exact location was finally relieved, he asked. "No, I''ll go back as soon as I''ve dealt with it!" When David spoke, he saw a figure directly jumping out of the pure white castle ahead. He immediately said, "I have something on my side. I''ll contact you later." After breaking off contact, David looked at the rapidly approaching figure, and his heart could not help but be shocked. The reason why David was shocked was that the figure was a middle-aged man in strange and complicated clothes. The reason for David''s astonishment was that the middle-aged man did not wear armor or mount, but on his own strength, he jumped over the 20 meter high wall of the castle, and came closer faster than the ordinary man wearing "extraordinary armor". "Uncle Dubois!" When Knight Miller saw the visitor, he immediately clapped his horse and bowed. "Miller, you''re in a bad situation. Go back and talk about it!" Baron Dubois glanced over Knight Miller and said in a deep voice. His words were in federal language. Then he turned to David and looked at him mildly. He continued, "Sir, thank you for bringing Miller back. Please allow me to invite you to the castle as a guest." Baron Dubois did not regard David as an enemy, let alone that knight Miller''s injury was caused by David. Just looking at the state of the Miller knight, he can clearly perceive that the Miller knight is extremely weak now, and this state can not return from the Zerg occupied area. "Yes, your honor, my name is David. It''s a great honor to have your invitation." Although Baron Dubois did not show any oppressive momentum, but David''s spirit felt the instinctive fear in the face of powerful creatures. He could not refuse the friendly invitation of such characters. "Don''t be nervous, Mr. David. Our manners are completely different. You can relax a little. I know that the federal people don''t like complicated etiquette." Said Baron Dubois, laughing. He saw David''s nervousness, which, on the contrary, aroused his interest. Although he came here at a high speed, he did not reveal his own breath. The young Federalist in front of him was obviously aware of his strength, so he was so nervous. This made Baron Dubois curious, and his spirit swept over David''s body. This is very impolite behavior, but he and David''s grade difference is too big, it is also a kind of caring attitude. Baron Dubois felt the spirit of David, and his face could not help showing a strange color. He never thought that the spirit of the young Federalists in front of him would be so strong. "Mr. David, if you were born in the great world of God, you can be an excellent alchemist even if you don''t have blood!" Baron Dubois did not cover up his use of mental scans of David, and said with a smile.Speaking, has arrived in front of the castle, the castle gate has been opened, a housekeeper with two knights is waiting there. "Housekeeper, take Miller in for treatment, and ask the kitchen to get ready. I''m going to serve Mr. David!" Baron Dubois said to the housekeeper. "Mr. David, I''ll drink with you when I get back from treatment!" When Knight Miller was taken away by the Butler, he said to David. David smiles at Knight Miller. "You can see, Miller, thank you very much." Said Baron Dubois with a smile. "I''m just trying my best. If I''m more than I can be, I won''t do it either!" David said to the truth. Faced with Baron Dubois, David instinctively said what he really thought in his heart. "Miller is very important to my family. If something happens to him, I don''t know how to deal with it!" Said Baron Dubois, shaking his head. Baron Dubois took David into the castle. As soon as he entered the gate of the castle, David saw a garden. It''s a real garden. David can smell the flowers and the fresh smell of green plants. From a passage in the garden, after passing a fountain, this came to the main castle gate of the castle. The whole castle is made of pure white rock. It''s the same here. When David stepped on the steps into the main castle, he felt that the steps under his feet had energy reaction. In fact, when he walked into the castle gate, he felt that he was entering a closed space, completely isolated from the outside world. Although the Federation also has this technology, but here David did not see a shadow of technology, only a faint breath of energy. The hall of the castle is very large, which is an extremely luxurious thing in warstar. To know the whole fourth front base, only the large conference room on the other side of the headquarters can compare with this hall. On the wall, there are many pictures of knights fighting with Zerg. In this way, the host shows his bravery to the guests. On one side, there are several specimens of the third level Zerg, which radiate a trace of oppression, which adds a sense of killing to the hall. Baron Dubois sat down with David, and the housekeeper served a strange soup. "This is the water boiled by the leaves of rehmannia, which is the daily drink of knights. Let''s have a taste of it!" Baron Dubois said enthusiastically to David. Thank you David thanks. He took the water from the leaves of the vine and took a sip. A stream of heat flowed to the muscles of his body. According to David''s control of his body, he found that the water boiled by the leaves of the local vein tree actually had the effect of practicing "spirit forging golden body skill" for three days. Of course, this kind of drink can only be aimed at muscles, which is not comparable to the "spirit forging golden body technique". But David''s comparison was added with three days of three-level fortified meat, and after taking it, he practiced the "spirit forging golden body technique". "The effect?" David said to himself in disbelief. David never believed that there was any cultivation resource comparable to the Zerg''s fortified meat. This kind of cultivation resource without any defect made the war between humans and Zerg become mutual learning. In order to get more living space and more energy, Zerg need all kinds of resources in Zerg body. "Mr. David, you are only taking it for the first time, and the effect of taking it again will gradually weaken. Of course, as long as you take it all the time, you can continuously improve the strength of your muscles!" Baron Dubois explained with a smile. David nodded, and he took another sip of the drink, feeling the constant enhancement effect. He could not help but sigh at the richness of the cultivation resources of God in the great world. In fact, he thought too much. The resources of God''s big world are only relatively concentrated. The interstellar Federation also has a lot of special resources, but those resources can''t be circulated to the outside world, and they are digested by the organizations that occupy them. There are too many cultivation groups in the interstellar Federation. It is almost the result of national cultivation that leads to the scarcity of resources. Thanks to the inexhaustible cultivation resources provided by Zerg, the interstellar Federation was able to maintain the resource supply of so many cultivation groups. "Mr. David, I don''t know what conditions Miller promised you, but I can''t help but thank you for saving Miller. You can tell me what you want and I will try my best to meet your requirements." After the previous communication, Baron Du Bois felt that the time was almost the same, and then he said with a smile. This is also Baron Dubois''s old way of doing things. He didn''t put forward the matter of reward at the first time. In that case, David would feel that it was like a deal. "Mr. Dubois, I didn''t save Knight Miller for reward. You don''t need to pay anything. Your hospitality is enough to express my gratitude." David replied with a smile. "Ha ha, you are very young, and you should be very respectable in the Federation. You can see from the equipment on your body that ordinary remuneration is not very attractive to you. In this way, this is a trade qualification card. With this trade qualification card, you can take a person to the monthly trade fair. Please don''t refuse. It comes from a Thanks, uncle Baron Du Bois laughed, took out a black sign and handed it over.Baron Dubois has long discovered David''s extraordinary feature, the special standard of exoskeleton armor. In his mental scan, the material of exoskeleton armor is also known to him. The ability to use grade 3 materials to make exoskeleton armor, together with the level 3 heavy axe on David''s back, shows that David is extraordinary. As a Oracle, David was able to roam in Zerg occupied areas, which is also his extraordinary. There is also a large caliber sniper gun behind David, which shows that David is still a "sniper master". "I''ll take this one!" David saw the black sign. He heard that it was very difficult to trade with God in the big world. He didn''t need to refuse the qualification card. Baron Dubois was not ready to take out his trade qualification card at the beginning. He just wanted to give some equipment made by God''s big world for the interstellar Federation to express his gratitude. But David''s attitude made him appreciate it so much that he gave him the qualification card. As Baron dupois, there would not be only one trade qualification card. Except for regular trade fairs, Federalists could hardly trade resources with God''s world in the rest of the time. This trade fair is also an official way of communication recognized by God''s great world. Every kind of goods can be traded after being certified by God''s big world. It is for this reason that each qualification card represents a huge interest, which is a long-term benefit. David didn''t know that the qualification card he took over was much more valuable than "quasi extraordinary weapons". Baron Dubois communicates with David in the hall. Inside the castle, the knight Miller, who has taken various potions, dissipates green. Knight Miller washed his body, changed his clothes, and took a box from his waist. He opened the box carefully and revealed a green egg inside. This green egg is essentially different from an ordinary egg. It is an egg that has been bred by the fourth class "fangfangdu giant ant" using its own genes. If enough energy is provided from the eggs of this giant ant, 100% of the eggs can hatch into a tribe that will grow into a "fangfangdu giant ant" in the future. Of course, it''s almost impossible to domesticate Zerg, but God''s big world has a magic array that can extract the corresponding talent from living larvae, and then add this talent ability to an object by writing inscriptions and using special methods. Although there is only a 20% chance, there are many attempts. Only because the materials needed are very precious, and the special ability of Zerg larvae is very rare, the magic items produced are also very rare. This operation is only allowed in warstar. There are strict orders in the god world. No one is allowed to bring the living Zerg back to the god world, including the eggs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Suddenly, hundreds of kilometers away, Miller''s fangs were hidden in the castle, and the poison could stop inside the castle. Sensing a deep genetic response, the "fangfangdu giant ant" looks in the direction of the defense line of the ninth front base. It is very difficult for the fourth level Zerg to breed offspring. For this offspring, the "fangfangdu giant ant" only consumes genes, which makes its strength drop. So the "fangfangfangdu ant" is very angry with the thief who stole its children. Now it is no longer worried about it, and it turns and rushes in the direction it senses. The alarm of the ninth front base line suddenly buzzed, and the well-trained warriors had long been used to war. They took up arms and walked out of the defense wall in an orderly manner. Sniper beetles also enter the sniper position, waiting for the Zerg to arrive. However, the two extraordinary people in the central defense wall are ugly. They see the "fangfangdu giant ants" rushing in. They are level 4 Zerg, which is not their defense line can resist. Fortunately, the Black War Fort nearby also received an alarm. Six knights rushed out of the fort. At the same time, a knight in black armor stood on top of the fort. He was the guardian Knight of the fort. Because it is close to Baron Dubois''s castle, the guard Knights here are not very powerful, only slightly stronger than ordinary knights. However, when he saw the "fangfangdu giant ant" in the distance, he immediately urged the emergency rescue array. Armed with a green mist, the "fangfangdu giant ant" rushes towards the defense line. The green fog around it is more intense with its anger. Before the six Knights got close to the "fangfangdu giant ant", their white shields made a hissing sound. They felt that the shield protecting them was rapidly weakening. "My Lord, leave quickly. This is not a level 4 Zerg we can deal with!" One of the Knights let out a roar that reached the guard knight standing on the fort. After the roar, the six Knights did not retreat. They needed to delay to let the guard Knight leave first. This is their mission, and since the day they became knights, they have vowed allegiance to that knight, and now they are fulfilling their vows. There is no slogan, and it is not needed at this time. Every Knight reports the belief that he must die. Level 4 Zerg with special abilities are the top of the class 4 Zerg. Even their adults can''t resist this kind of Zerg. Without hesitation, the six knights rushed into the green fog and charged towards the "fangfangdu giant ant". Seeing that six Knights tried to stop it, the green fog around him suddenly turned dark green. The white shields of the six knights could no longer hold on, and disappeared into starlight. All the six Knights felt the invasion of virulent poison, and there was no energy left in their bodies. The six knights were like six burning white flames rushing towards the "fangfangdu giant ant". With the sound of "boom", the battle line of six Knights collided with the "fangfangdu giant ant". The final blow of all the strength of the six Knights made the third grade Epee of the two most advanced Knights pierced the chest of the "fangfangdu giant ant". However, just after a little stabbing, it lost its power to continue. This is the biggest result that the third level Epee can achieve after the knight has applied the "sharp" effect. After this blow, the bodies of the six Knights have been completely eroded by the poison. With its front paws flapping out, six bodies and horses flew out. They had lost their lives in the air. The knight standing on the Black War fortress looked at all this, and he did not leave. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but as the guardian Knight here, as long as he leaves, once the defense line is lost, his title will be reduced. Although he was only an entry-level knighthood of the nobility, this knighthood can be inherited. As long as he dares to escape from the war fortress, his knighthood will be reduced, and he will become an ordinary knight, lose his territory qualification and leave the noble circle. This is not acceptable. Even if he died, his descendants could continue to be knights, but although fleeing could live, he became a vagrant knight who betrayed his faith, and even his descendants lost the qualification to be noble. So the knight just stood here quietly, watching the "fangfangdu giant ant" rush forward. However, the direction of the angry "fangfangdu ant" is not the Black War fortress. The anger needs to be alleviated by killing. On the one hand, it is a war fortress with only a few people, and on the other is a defense wall with more than 10000 people. A Gauss shell fired by a Gauss gun hit the ant, but its shell bounced open. This level of attack is not a threat to the ant, which makes it lazy to dodge.Gauss shells bounce off the shell of the "fangfangdu giant ant," which has a black exoskeleton, and its defense is stronger than the rest of the fourth class Zerg. When they reached the range of three kilometers, sporadic sniper bullets hit the "fangfangdu giant ant". Such a weak attack was also ignored by the "fangfangdu giant ant". Two extraordinary people have risen from the middle of the defense wall, and they are flying towards the "fangfangdu giant ant". Just after they sent a distress signal to the headquarters, they need to complete their mission. The sacrifice of the six Knights also touched two extraordinary men, who understood that if they retreated at this time, they would be despised by the whole Federation. Compared with the sacrifice spirit of God in the big world, the two extraordinary men have no reason to retreat any more, and their unique bloodiness also rises in their hearts. There are more than 10000 soldiers here who want to lure away the "fangfangdu giant ants". When the two supernatural ants were not close to the "fangfangdu giant ant", the same poisonous fog also affected them. The two supernatants continuously injected several bottles of third level antidote, but for the severe poison with level 4 damage, the effect of level 3 antidote was very limited. The reason why the third level antidote works when David treats the Miller knight is that the knight Miller is not directly in contact with the "fangfangdu giant ant". As a matter of fact, Knight Miller would not have lived to meet David if he had been in contact with the "fangfangdu giant ant". When the knight Miller entered the nest, he was eroded by the poison left in the nest, and then escaped with a breath. At the moment, the two extraordinary people feel powerless. Their body functions are rapidly decreasing. In a few seconds, they will lose their activity and wait for death. The two extraordinary looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. At the same time, the two supernatural beings stir up the extraordinary power in their bodies, and the extraordinary power burns wildly. At this time, they have no idea of saving. They just want to burn the extraordinary power as much as possible before they die, so as to provide them with the greatest attack power. "Fangfangdu giant ant" looked at the two extraordinary flying in. The two forelimbs showed that the three level weapons in the hands of the two extraordinary soldiers all hit the "fangfangdu giant ant", and the "fangfangdu giant ant" also shot two extraordinary people. To the great despair of the two men, their attack did not work at all. They did not break through the defense of the "fangfangdu giant ant.". The "fangfangfangdu giant ant" shot two extraordinary people. The bones, internal organs and muscles of the two extraordinary ants were all broken, and a large number of toxins entered the body. After killing two extraordinary people, the "fangfangdu giant ant" did not stop moving. It collided with the front defense wall. The defense wall uses a special cushioning system, which can evenly distribute the impact force to the defense wall of KM. However, the impact of the "fangfangdu giant ant" actually made a hole in the surface of the defense wall, which was caused by its sharp forelimbs. The poisonous fog poured into the interior of the wall, and soon the wall was silent. The five hundred Jiashi, who were guarding the front of the wall, fell to the ground as early as the "fangfangdu giant ant" approached. Even if the exoskeleton armor opens the internal circulation, it can''t resist the poison which belongs to the special extraordinary ability. This poison ignores the isolation of the exoskeleton armor and directly acts on the body of the oracle. After the destruction of a defense wall, the "fangfangdu giant ant" has no interest in continuing to destroy the wall. Its goal is its own offspring, not killing. The "fangfangfangdu ant" directly crossed the line of defense, where all the beetles fell after the green fog passed. Baron Dubois, who is sitting in the hall chatting with David, smiles sorry to David when he sees the housekeeper rushing in. Baron Dubois knew very well that, with his understanding of the housekeeper, it must have been a big event to enter in such a rude way at this time. "Master, the news comes from the front that a class 4 Zerg" fangfangdu giant ant "is coming towards this side The housekeeper reported calmly. It''s not that the housekeeper doesn''t know the horror of the "fangfangdu giant ant". As the steward of the warstar family castle, he knows all kinds of Zerg. But good cultivation allows him to keep calm at any time, let alone have a strong master. "Mr. David, you need to wait for me for a moment. I have to deal with it. Excuse me!" Baron Dubois stood up and said, bowing slightly to David. "Do as you please." David also stood up and replied. Baron Dubois waved his hand gently, and his full armor appeared on him. His right hand was a sword shining with lavender light, and his left hand was a shield with the same Lavender light. This shield is not a small round shield, but a rectangular shield that can protect half of the body. David was almost dazzled by the weapons in the hands of Baron Dubois, whose weapons were made of grade 4 materials.This is the first time he has seen weapons made entirely of grade 4 materials, all heavy weapons. At this moment, David regretted that he didn''t put forward the idea of a class IV weapon. However, he also knew that even ordinary knights would not have such weapons, but he did not know what kind of status Baron Dubois was to possess such powerful weapons and equipment. After the Baron Du Bois was armed, his momentum changed suddenly, from the mild like a schoolmate to a hot-blooded soldier. Baron Dubois stepped out, leaving only a shadow of his body in place. When the shadow disappeared, he also disappeared in the hall. David was appalled by the speed of this kind of instantaneous movement. "Housekeeper, I want to watch the war!" David pleaded to the housekeeper. "Sir, please keep at least one kilometer away from the battlefield, or your safety will not be guaranteed!" The housekeeper didn''t mean to stop David, he just reminded. David nodded to make sense. He walked out of the hall and saw Baron Dubois, who was already thousands of miles away. Just as David was about to follow him out, footsteps came from behind him. "Mr. David, I''ll go with you to see Uncle Dubois fight!" Knight Miller came after him and said to David. The poison on knight Miller has been basically removed, and the remaining trace can only be slowly removed. He had just sorted himself out and was preparing to accompany David, the Savior. However, he heard the knight''s report. A fourth level Zerg broke through the defense line and was about to come to the castle. Baron Dubois went to fight against him. How could Knight Miller miss such an opportunity to see Baron Dubois fighting on the spot? It''s a rare chance. Although Baron Dubois would also conduct a guided battle against him on weekdays, he was very clear that Baron Dubois did not even display 10% of his fighting power. So he stopped David and asked to come along. "Is your health all right?" David asked a little uneasily. Then he looked at the Housekeeper on one side with a question in his eyes. "Don''t worry. The poison has been removed. I''m in good health. I''m not going to fight. I have no problem!" Knight Miller assured, clapping his chest. The housekeeper looked helpless and nodded to David. The knight Miller is the lineage of the family, and is also a cultivation genius, which will be sent to warstar and trained by Baron Dubois. In the castle, there was no one to control miller''s knighthood except Baron Dubois. This time, the Miller Knight sneaked into the Zerg occupied area, which was also a wayward act. "You follow me, we''ll stay away from the battle!" David could only agree. The knight Miller brought in his own horses and mounted them neatly, as if he were going to fight. When David saw this scene, he felt more headache. He could only pray that the fourth level Zerg would not target them. Of course, with their strength, it is difficult to attract the attention of the fourth level Zerg, which is why David dares to watch the war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Baron Dubois met the "fangfangdu giant ant" 5000 meters away from the castle. When he saw Baron Du Bois, there was no fourth level Zerg whose strength had declined. They would not appear in ordinary times. They would only cultivate in the Zerg occupied area and would not act at will until their strength recovered. The opportunity is so rare that Baron Dubois is not ready to let it go. The thought in his mind was only a flash. Baron Dubois made up his mind and immediately began to attack. The strongest point of the "fangfangdu giant ant" is its strong poison. When the poison fails to work, its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. In addition to the highly toxic, it is the melee ability produced by the combination of the physique, strength and speed of the fourth level Zerg, which is not weak. When Baron Dubois rushed up, one of the front legs of the "fangfangpoison giant ant" swept over, and the light purple light above the forelimb was too fast to produce a flashing effect. Baron Du Bois uses a four level long shield to block the outside. By blocking, he moves to the other side at a faster speed, which makes the attack of the other forelimb of the "fangfangdu giant ant" defeated. "Speed up!" Baron Dubois said softly that his spirit activated the level 4 Epee in his hand. At the handle of level 4 Epee, a pattern was activated. The pattern turned into a white light and wrapped Baron Dubois''s body, which accelerated his speed again. His figure flashed past the side of the "fangfangdu giant ant" and his level 4 Epee swept the side of the "fangfangdu giant ant". The level 4 Epee opened a one meter long wound. Green blood gushed from the wound. As soon as the blood left the body of the "fangfangdu giant ant", it turned into a dark green fog and joined the green fog. The "fangfangfangdu giant ant" let out a painful roar. It also found that the scattered poisonous fog had no effect on Baron Dubois, who was also very strong and terrible. The poisonous fog outside the ant quickly recovered and wrapped its body. The mist condensed on its wound. When Baron Du Bois turned to look, the wound stopped bleeding and began to heal. These poisonous fog is the most lethal damage to the enemy, but it is the best tonic for the "fangfangdu giant ant". As expected, Baron Dubois frowned a little. This self-healing fourth level Zerg is too annoying. However, he could also see that the color of the poison fog had become lighter after the wound was cured. It was not easy to judge the quantity. But he could be sure that it was also decreasing. "My uncle is good!" Said Knight Miller proudly to David. Knight Miller was rescued by David, the heart is really very grateful, but it also let him have a kind of face David short head feeling, he does not like this feeling. At this time, Knight Miller, by virtue of Baron Dubois''s strength, wanted to save some face. As a matter of fact, the Miller Knights must lose David by relying on their equipment. In addition, the speed of David, the star of war, can not be fully used. In addition, David is not even extraordinary. He is born with a gap with Miller knight in strength, and suffers a lot in close combat. "Mr. Dubois is really strong!" David really praised it. This is the first time David has seen a man fight a level 4 Zerg alone and injure a level 4 Zerg. When Knight Miller heard David''s praise, he couldn''t help smiling. "I will be so strong in the future, so I don''t have to be chased around by this guy!" But immediately Knight Miller looked at the "fangfangdu ant" and said. "You brought this fourth level Zerg?" Although David had guessed, he was surprised to hear Knight Miller''s confirmation. You know, it''s not that anyone can enrage such a powerful level 4 Zerg. Even in the heyday of Miller Knight''s power, he is just a mole ant to the "fangfangdu giant ant" in front of him. "I didn''t know that the nest belonged to the" fangfangdu giant ant ". When I went in, I saw an insect egg with a special gene, and I took it away. Who knows it was so bad, I accidentally poisoned myself. After leaving the nest, I heard the cry of the" fangfangdu giant ant ". I used a variety of life-saving items to escape for a distance. Finally, you know it Knight Miller didn''t hide it. He told the story directly. David can''t help but sigh about the death of Knight Miller. If he didn''t just pass by there and the shadow attendant saw something unusual in the air, he would only have poisoned him to death by using Miller''s hidden means. "I just don''t know how the" fangfangdu giant ant "traced it. I collected the eggs very well Said Knight Miller, taking a box from his waist. "This is a good thing. Maybe you can take out the talent ability from it, and then you can use the poisonous ability of" fangfangdu giant ant ". I must find a good alchemist!" Knight Miller said, waving the box. He said, and then gently pressed his hand to open the box, revealing the eggs inside.If it was elsewhere, the Miller Knight would not have done so, but with Baron dupois blocking the "fangs" in front of him, he felt extremely safe, and with a great flaunt in his heart, it would open the box. To show off this kind of thing, of course, is the best talent of the same age, and in the battle star, the same age and the strength of the same age is not very small. David was only a beetle, but he was recognized to some extent by being able to take him away from the Zerg occupation. So only then will we do something to show off, get a specially cultivated egg of the fourth class worm, and this achievement is worth showing off. David saw the eggs, and a sudden shock came to David''s heart, and the extreme danger came with him. "Run!" Almost thought and did not think, David grabbed the Miller knight, a drink. Miller knight was riding on the horse. He heard David drink and was pulled away from the horse. When he came back, he was pulled off the horse by David. The shadow waiter on David''s head saw the danger of being swept by Baron dupois''s four level sword, and threw Baron dupois straight to this side. It is important to know that 3000 meters is far away, but for the fourth class of insects, it is a matter of counting breath. David did not want to hide his special abilities at the moment. He grabbed the knight Miller and launched "underground dive" and took the knight Miller underground. As soon as he got underground, he was away from it at the fastest speed. When Knight Miller reacted, he was in front of him black, and he felt wrapped in a strange energy and moved rapidly underground. Just as he thought about what was going on, his spirit suddenly hurt, and then a connection in his soul was broken. Knight Miller knew that was the result of his horse death. The horse was born by Knight Miller from childhood. When he was a trainee knight, his father gave him gifts. In the following days, he grew up with the horse, and the horse became a part of his life. Horse is very important to knight, it is the knight''s feet, and it is also the extension of Knight life. Besides these, the horse is the companion of the knight. But Miller knight was too late to grieve, and the tusk giant ant rushed over to kill the horse and the ground out of a huge pit. If David didn''t move fast, it would have been affected by the blow, even if he had dived to the deepest ten meters, he would not have been able to avoid death. David can not stop moving. Although "underground diving" is silent, he can keep his breath hidden. But the Miller knight with him can not, because the lost horse, the spirit of Miller knight is aggravated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Miller, David!" Baron Dubois let out an angry roar. Baron Du Bois did not expect that the "fangfangdu giant ant" would suddenly give up fighting him. When he saw the direction of the "fangfangdu giant ant" rushing out, he was surprised. He ran after him, but he was still a little late. He saw that the Cavalier Miller''s horse was killed by the "fangfangdu giant ant". I don''t know how David did it, but he still sensed the knight Miller moving underground. Of course, Baron Du Bois could sense that the "fangfangdu ant" could also feel it. Just when the "fangfangdu ant" wanted to continue to attack, Baron Dubois blocked it. David has been watching the action of the ant through the shadow watch. After seeing Baron Dubois stop the ant, this is a long sigh of relief. If he had not known that Baron Dubois would come soon, he would not have escaped with the burden of Knight Miller. As long as David enters the ground and hides his breath, it will take some time even for the "fangfangdu giant ant" to find him. If all the ground nearby is not turned over, he will not be found. But with the Miller knights, it''s like giving the "fangfangdu" a target, so that they can easily find them. It was knowing that Baron Dubois was there that David had to take Knight Miller for his life. Although Baron Dubois was very polite to David, he even condescended to chat with him. But that''s because David saved the knight Miller. Apart from this reason, as Baron Dubois, you don''t need to care about such a warrior as David. No matter how strong and capable David is, he is only a beetle, not to mention a oracle. Even if he is extraordinary, Baron Dubois can''t pay too much attention to him. Now David escaped alone, let Knight Miller die on the spot, David can not guarantee that Baron Dubois will not kill him in his anger. If it was not for this reason, with David''s character, Knight Miller almost killed them, where would he lend a helping hand. David didn''t dare to leave the underground. He went underground for more than 1500 meters, which was his fastest speed. The duration of "underground sneak" passed, and he stopped. Although the "fangfangdu giant ant" has a strong sense of telepathy, it can no longer find its location because of the covering of 10 meters and the distance of more than 1500 meters. David and Miller are stuck in the ground. David''s exoskeleton armor has an internal circulation system, so you don''t have to worry about breathing. But unlike Knight Miller, his armor has no respiratory system. He was pulled into the ground by David too suddenly. He didn''t prepare for it, so he didn''t inhale the air. In addition, due to the killing of his horse, the knight Miller consumed a lot of oxygen due to his agitation. At this time, his face turned red. David, of course, would not watch Knight Miller have an accident. He took out a breathing mask and pressed it on his face. Knight Miller''s face softened. His eyes were full of guilt. If he could speak, he would apologize to David. At this time, David did not have time to pay attention to the knight Miller. His mind entered the shadow servant and watched the battle on the ground through the shadow attendant. At this time, there is the safest place to watch the battle, so don''t worry about being affected by the battle. The battle between Baron Dubois and the "fangfangpoison giant ant" is very dangerous. The "fangfangdu giant ant" is in complete madness because it has just sensed the eggs and nearly recovered them, but was interrupted by Baron Dubois. Baron Du Bois can only swim, occasionally sweeping a sword on the huge body of the "fangfangdu giant ant". To tell you the truth, this kind of battle is very passive for Baron Dubois. He can''t be hurt a little, because any injury can be fatal. However, it is not necessary to worry too much about the "fangfangpoisonous giant ant". As long as it is not hit by Baron Dubois, it can recover through the poisonous fog. In addition to fighting Baron Dubois, the "fangfangpoison ant" also destroys the ground from time to time. It can''t sense the smell of the Miller knight. It may be far away, or it may be isolated by some means. So the tusk ant is constantly destroying the ground, trying to find out the Miller knight. Baron Dubois tried his best to limit the range of activities of the ant, which made him nearly hit by the ant several times. "Weak, slow down!" Baron Dubois flicks his finger, and two magic amulets pop up. Instantly, it turns into two white lights and enters the body of the "fangfangdu giant ant.". Baron dupois knew that the effect of this magic amulet can only last for a short time, but he needs a little time. He patted the calling bag around his waist, and then a huge eagle appeared beside him, and he jumped up. The white armor of Baron Dubois spread out, completely protecting the giant eagle.Then Baron Du Bois burst out of white energy, which converged towards his level 4 epee. Driven by the white energy, level 4 Epee stretched out a lavender lightsaber. During the whole process of being affected, it will die of vital defense. After the Zerg reach level 4, their fighting skills in their genes have already reached the extreme. They also have a good understanding of the various coping styles of the enemies who have been fighting for countless years. This is why it is very difficult for the strong to kill the level 4 Zerg if the strength is not too different in fighting alone. Although the strength of the "fangfangdu giant ant" has decreased, its combat skills have not decreased at all. After being affected by the magic amulet, it immediately makes a defense. After Baron Dubois and the giant eagle, the eagle takes him to the sky. Behind its huge body, two pairs of relatively small transparent wings protrude from the insect shell. Although the transparent wings are small, they do not affect its flight. The battle from the ground to the air, but the speed of the flying eagle is faster and more flexible than that of the "fangfangdu giant ant". Baron Dubois was in full swing at this time. Due to the particularity of this place, his mount eagle can not be out for a long time. The air here is not the world of flying eagle, and it may even attract powerful Zerg. Especially under some kind of agreement, although the more powerful level 5 Zerg won''t attack them, they can''t say anything to kill the flying mounts that leave their masters. Knights with flying mounts like Baron Dubois should be very careful of their mounts when they are in battle stars. They usually put them into the call bag and only call them out to eat and take activities in a safe place. To be able to become the flying mount of Baron Dubois, the strength of this flying eagle is close to that of the third level Zerg. However, the eagle can not hide its own energy. The strong energy fluctuation radiates around, showing the position of the flying eagle. This is a deterrent to the enemy in other places, telling the enemy that it is not allowed to approach here. However, warstar has become the target of Zerg. As long as the eagle appears, it is like a lamp in the night, attracting the attention of Zerg. Although the defense line can be called out in a short time, it can be destroyed in the rear. Baron Dubois, who was in full swing, turned into a white light in the air. The white light constantly surrounded the "fangfangdu poisonous ant". Every time he flew by, he would bring out a wound on his body. The tusk ant is constantly trying to fight back, but the speed gap makes it unable to attack Baron Dubois. If it''s a Zerg occupation, a large number of Zerg would be enough to limit Baron Dubois, but here, the "fangfangpoison giant ant" can only attack in vain. At this time, the "fangfangdu giant ant" is passive. If it did not consume genes to breed eggs, it would not be so weak. Although it is only a little gap in strength, it is particularly obvious in high-speed combat. The "fangfangfangdu giant ant" did not escape. As long as the fourth level Zerg with advanced wisdom did not receive the compulsory command from the Zerg, it would still flee when threatened. But the eggs are here. The "fangfangdu giant ant" is not willing to leave. It is desperately trying to repair the wounds on its body with the poison in its body. Baron Dubois also saw this. For some reason, the "fangfangpoison giant ant" didn''t want to leave, which made him very happy. Maybe he could kill a level 4 Zerg today. David saw the battle in the sky through the shadow attendant. His mood was agitated. Baron Du Bois turned into an arrow in the air, and constantly shot at the "fangfangpoisonous giant ant". The elongated fourth grade sword can break the shell of "fangfangdu giant ant" only by using the extended sword light. David''s attention was also drawn to the eagle, which was integrated with Baron Dubois. Although his exoskeleton armor could also fly, this kind of flight was restricted by many restrictions, and it became a slow flight on Battlestar. This eagle is different. The breath of the eagle alone makes David feel that he can''t compete with him. At least he is as powerful as the third level Zerg. What kind of feeling is it to have such a mount? This is the real strong one. David thought of his pet Xiaobai and sighed, but Xiaobai''s role is not weak, but the development direction is completely different from that of flying eagle. After comforting himself, David has a new understanding of the power of knights. In the air, Baron Dubois is fighting almost under the pressure of the "fangfangdu giant ant", and the aftermath of the fight between the two sides constantly shocks around. David even saw that one floor of the ground had been cut off by the aftershocks of the battle in the sky, and believed that if it was fighting close to the building, there would be hardly any building left below. David thought of the legend that the fourth level Zerg could easily destroy a city. Up to now, he can be sure that if the "fangfangdu giant ant" really arrived in a city, it would not be surprising that the whole city would be destroyed."Fangfangdu giant ant" can kill all its life, not to mention its terrifying destructive power, even if it only relies on its virulent poison. David thought, the shadow master''s eyes were still watching the battle. Even from David''s point of view, we can see that the poisonous fog on the "fangfangdu ant" has become thinner. Baron Dubois is not complacent. He always remembers his weakness. Although he has obvious advantages at the moment, he will lose all his advantages if he is hit once. He has a lot of means to use on the "fangfangdu giant ant". The resistance of the "fangfangdu" is too high. The most effective way is to use the sword directly. He is not greedy. He only increases the damage of the "fangfangfangdu" ant on the premise of safety. The "fangfangfangdu ant" finally felt the danger. Because its latest wound was a little deep, it was still bleeding after being treated with poison fog. Until this time, the "fangfangdu giant ant" was aware of its situation, because the clues of the eggs were lost, found and rediscovered, and its anger affected its judgment. The "fangfangpoison giant ant" wants to escape from here. It turns around and wants to leave, but how could Baron Dubois let it go. If this is the defense line, a call from the "fangfangdu giant ant" will allow all nearby Zerg to form a swarm of insects. With the protection of the tide, it will be enough for it to leave. But this time, the "fangfangdu giant ant" is too deep, which makes it lose the opportunity to get rid of it immediately. Baron Dubois urged the eagles to fly back and forth around the "fangfangdu giant ant". In just ten seconds, the ant was covered with green blood. At present, the blood from the "fangfangdu giant ant" can no longer be converted into poisonous fog. This shows that the consumption of the poison in its body is too high, and even the poison in the blood is scarce. The ant found that it couldn''t escape. Instead, it did more damage because it wanted to escape. At this time, it wanted to continue fighting Baron Dubois, but a lot of blood flowed out, making it slow down. This has resulted in a bad result. The movement of the "tusk poison giant ant" becomes slower. Baron Dubois''s attack will produce more wounds, and the wound will bleed a lot, which will continue to slow down the speed of the "fangfangdu giant ant". Baron Dubois is acting more and more slowly. Baron Du Bois is like a very patient matador, slowly letting the "Fangdu poison ant" lose its strength. Sensing the loss of life, the "fangfangpoison giant ant" looks at the vague figure of Baron Dubois and waves out its forelimbs. This time, it was too slow to take back the key points of protection. Baron Du Bois'' fourth level shield blocked the weak attack. The fourth level Epee rarely stabbed. This is like the last blow in a bullfight. The level 4 Epee first stabs the sword light into the chest of the "fangfangdu giant ant" and then the body of the level 4 epee. This is enough length for the level 4 Epee to pierce the heart of the "fangfangdu giant ant". David felt the sudden disappearance of one of the two powerful breath in the sky and saw the "fangfangdu giant ant" fall down from the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 When he saw the "fangfangpoison ant" falling from the sky to the ground, Baron David Dubois took out a badge that looked like an ornament. There was an eagle on it. He handed it to David. "I see!" David was grateful to Baron Dubois and knight Miller for their good intentions. Although he did not want to go to God''s world, he did not refuse Baron Dubois''s good intentions and took over the badge. "After a fight, I''m hungry. Let''s go and have a taste of our God''s great world food!" Baron Dubois, seeing that David had taken the badge, laughed. The top of the dining room of the castle is hung with a golden chandelier, which is lit by thick candles. More than ten candles will light up the whole dining room. The castle has no windows and is very small, so the lighting is not good. When David walked into the dining room, he smelled the faint fragrance, and his eyes looked at the dozens of candles, because those scents are the candles that emit. "This is a candle made of dragon whale oil. The fragrance produced after lighting can make the spirit more concentrated!" Knight Miller saw David notice the candle and explained to David with a smile. David is also curious, this God belongs to the big world, life is full of treasures, this kind of fragrance which makes the spirit concentrate is more sensitive to the strong spirit of him. In practice, smelling this fragrance can increase the cultivation effect a little, smell the fragrance for a long time, and even slowly increase the spirit. In fact, this kind of dragon and whale oil is not widely seen in the god world, and it is only used in the castles of strong men like Baron Dubois. Baron Dubois sat in the master''s seat of the table. David was placed on the right side of the table near the Baron Dubois. Knight Miller did not need to be arranged. He directly sat on the left side of the table near Baron Dubois. David doesn''t know the restaurant etiquette of God in the big world. If he did, he would know that the arrangement was not for the guests, but for the family''s dining arrangements. Generally, guests will be arranged on the opposite side of the table. If there are many guests, they will be arranged on the opposite side of the table. David sat down and didn''t speak, which was the best way to do it without knowing the etiquette. Baron Dubois picked up the Golden Bell and shook it twice. Soon after he put it down, the housekeeper brought his servant with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 David himself is a "master cook" or a top-notch one. He can see the quality of his dishes. First came a fried beef. David took up a knife and fork to cut the beef. The beef was treated in a good way, but it was not up to the level of a "master cook.". Of course, it''s just about the frying technique. When he puts the beef in his mouth, his eyes are full of surprise. Although it is said that the beef is not as strong as the "ground vein tree leaves" in terms of absorbable energy, it also has a trace of very mild energy, which has a special feeling in the mouth, just like moistening the taste buds. The feeling was so special that David was a little distracted. As the beef enters the abdomen, the gentle energy flows into the body and slowly strengthens the internal organs. This effect is very weak, but just eat, the body will be gradually strengthened, which is already excellent. You should know that this way of strengthening is completely different from practice. Food should be eaten every day, so that the body can be strengthened through food. This will not conflict with practice, let alone side effects. After the smoked fish and fruit and so on, even red wine has more or less this kind of gentle energy. During the meal, David had doubts in his heart, but when he saw that knight Miller and Baron Dubois did not speak, he would not take the initiative to speak. After the meal, David felt a fever all over his body, and the gentle energy continued to radiate in his body. As long as he lay down, he could enhance his strength, which made him extremely envious of the practitioners of God in the big world. "David, come and have a drink of water!" Baron Dubois stood up and said to David, then turned to Knight Miller and said, "you too "All right, uncle!" Said Knight Miller excitedly. David did not understand why Knight Miller was so excited that he followed Baron Dubois into the next lounge. The housekeeper brought three glasses of water for the three, and then bowed out. "David, how does God''s food of the great world compare with yours?" Baron Dubois asked David with a smile. "I don''t know how to compare. The ingredients of God''s world are beyond imagination. Although the chef''s skill is not so good, the dishes are still far beyond the federal food!" David said to the truth. "I didn''t expect that David knew cooking very well. Because this is Zhan Xing, he didn''t bring the best cook. The chef here is not so good indeed." Said Baron Dubois, laughing. "I just like to make some dishes to satisfy my appetite." David said modestly. He had no way to explain how he could have the ability of a master cook. He could only explain vaguely. "Only the Federation can be so casual!" Baron Dubois said with a smile, and then thinking of David''s identity, he explained, "I''m not demeaning the union. Our habits and systems are different. Genius like you has no chance to be exposed to cooking on our side." David nodded to make sure. "When it comes to food materials, it is also related to the systems of the two worlds. In the God''s world, all the top food materials are only supplied to the nobility. As for the red buffalo beef just now, it is a crime for the nobility not to dare to eat it. Of course, you are not a person of God''s world, so you are not in this range!" Baron Dubois explained with a smile. David also understood what Baron Dubois wanted to say. God belongs to the great world, and the resources are concentrated in the hands of nobles. In the Federation, as long as there are credit points, a lot of resources can be purchased. Special resources are monopolized by various forces, which is different from concentrating resources into a specific group. David took the water in his hand and took a sip. A cold gust went from his mouth to his stomach. In his stomach, he combined with the mild energy he had just eaten, catalyzing the rapid release of mild energy. He knew that even looking at ordinary water in his hands was extremely unusual. David did not stay for long. After drinking the water in the cup, he declined Baron Dubois''s invitation to stay. At this time when David was here in the castle, Babington sent many messages. If David was not worried about being rude, he would have replied. Although Baron Dubois was extremely kind to him, he could not forget the battle between Baron Dubois and the class 4 Zerg "fangfangdu giant ant". He had to maintain the best etiquette since he was able to kill the ant. Of course, this etiquette is also David''s best. There are obvious differences in etiquette between the two worlds. The etiquette of God belongs to the big world is very complicated, which can be seen from the housekeeper. Baron Dubois and knight Miller have been accommodating David''s habits. "Babenton, I''m on my way back. I''ll be back at the base line in a moment." David opened barbington''s extraordinary message and saw that they were all the same questions, so he replied. At this time, David is flying in the air, leaving a message through the communication in the mask.On the other side, Babington received David''s message, and a stone in his heart was finally put down. "David, if you''re OK!" Babington extraordinary immediately connected to David''s communication. Babenton was relieved to learn that David was near the ninth front base, but only for a while. Not long after that, I heard that the defense line of the ninth front line base was broken. If not, there would be strong men in the big world defending, and the extraordinary people everywhere were ready to gather together. It''s a nightmare for the supernatural to deal with level 4 Zerg. Although this kind of nightmare rarely happens, it also happens. When attacking level 4 Zerg, the most powerful one will carry out the main attack with level 4 weapons, and the rest will be responsible for attracting the attack of level 4 Zerg. This kind of tactics has been popular among the supernatural, but no one wants to really implement it. Babenton is not worried about the destruction of the fourth level Zerg after the defense line is broken, but he still needs to worry about David''s safety, because David happens to be there. After that, Babington sent many messages, but David didn''t reply, which made his worry more serious. "When you left a message, I was busy and couldn''t reply. I will reply as soon as I have time!" David knew that he had worried babenton so much that he explained. "If you''re OK, don''t go to the defense line, just go back to the base headquarters." Said Babington. David changed direction and after a few decades of flight, he returned to the fourth front base headquarters. As soon as he entered the headquarters, barbington''s extraordinary adjutant was waiting at the gate. Seeing David, he immediately met him. "Major, the general is waiting for you!" The adjutant made a military salute. David returned his salute, nodded, and walked quickly to Babington''s extraordinary office. Entering the conference room, all four extraordinary people are present. "David, we didn''t cooperate with each other well this time, which made you lose the" magic talisman ", even more, you almost couldn''t come back. In the future, we will try to find a way to make another one for you. We discussed it before, and all the gains will be given to you, which is our compensation for you!" Said babenton in an extraordinary deep voice. David had just sat down, and when he heard Babington''s extraordinary words, he got up again. "Babenton, as I said before, cooperation is our common business, so there is no need to talk about compensation!" David said firmly. "David, you must take it, or we will not be able to go out with you in the future. This is the rule of team formation. In any team, protecting sniper beetles is the first priority." Said Benton with an extraordinary wave. "Well, then, I''ll take the fortified meat, which is what I need for cultivation, and the rest will be ignored. In fact, I don''t need grade three materials in my hands!" David said helplessly. Although David is arrogant in speaking like this, the four extraordinary people can understand. David has a lot of wealth. The four extraordinary people have known for a long time that David''s wealth and power alone do not have much problem in making some third grade materials. But the four extraordinary don''t know that although erto fund can get the third grade materials, the time and energy needed and the quantity that can be obtained are not what David wants. David''s own three level weapons are enough. He can''t use them. "Leave the third grade material, and all the fortified meat will be given to David. We will compensate you with some third grade fortified meat!" When Babington saw David ready to refuse, he immediately waved and said, "David, don''t refuse any more. We''ll take advantage of this." David heard barbington''s extraordinary remark, but did not say more. He nodded and agreed. "That''s right. Grade 3 fortified meat will be delivered to your dorm in a few minutes!" Barbington was extraordinary with a smile on his face. "It''s a shining spear, but it didn''t work!" Benton extraordinary took out the "shining spear" and handed it to David. "I''ll lend it to you the next time I carry out the task, and then you can use it!" David said, taking the shining spear. David didn''t intend to give Benton extraordinary weapons of this level. Even David himself had only two "quasi extraordinary weapons", and he was also a "spear master". Maybe one day he could get a knowledge light ball from "master spear" and change the main weapon to "flash spear". It is the possibility of such an accident that David, like a miser, keeps so many third class weapons. This is also no way to do things, his strength is not mainly his own training, with his age, how much training time. Although his main weapon is a heavy axe, once his "Epee" or "spear master" has reached the master level, he will immediately replace the existing "quasi extraordinary weapon" as the main weapon. "David, did you meet the fourth level Zerg?" One side of Garth asked curiously. The four extraordinary people worried about David for a long time, and they also worried that David met the fourth level Zerg."Yes, it''s a" tusk poison ant. "It killed a knight''s horse in a flash David said, trembling. "How did you escape?" Even if David didn''t elaborate, Garth could have imagined the danger at the time, he pursued. "A powerful man in the big world killed the" fangfangdu giant ant "!" David answered. "Only one strong man killed the" fangfangdu giant ant " Babenton stood up abruptly and asked incredulously. How terrifying is the fourth level Zerg? They are very clear about the transcendence in the front line. Not to mention the "tusk poison giant ant" with special virulent ability. This kind of fierce Zerg can cause devastating damage to a range at any time. It is impossible to imagine that it can be killed by a strong one in one-on-one combat. "Yes, a strong man!" David said definitely. "I need to report this to the military department!" Said babenton in an extraordinary deep voice. "I want to ask, do you know when the trade fair with God will begin?" David asked, somewhat embarrassed. After leaving the castle, David realized that he had not asked about the time and place of the world trade fair, and that he had no good intention to return to inquire. The extraordinary people who came to the base should know. "There are five days to go, but we are not eligible to participate. There are only ten places in total, that is, ten places with one entourage for each, which is only 20 people in the whole war star and even the whole Federation. If you want to trade something, you can''t go in at all, so it''s useless for you to ask!" Benton knew, and immediately replied. David thought that the scale of the trade fair must be very large. He did not expect that there were only ten places on the federal side, which made him understand the importance of the "trading qualification card" in his hands. "David, I''ll find someone to find a way to buy your" magic amulet "through the trade fair Babenton misunderstood David''s meaning, persuading him. "Well, I''m qualified to attend!" David touched his nose and said. David didn''t plan to hide it. He didn''t know many people in warstar. Anyway, he could bring an entourage. This quota can''t be wasted. He has to take care of his own people. "It''s impossible, David. Are you not mistaken?" This time four extraordinary voices asked. This news even surprised them even more than the news that a powerful God in the big world killed the "fangfangdu giant ant", and they couldn''t believe it. "You see if it''s this one?" David asked, taking out his trading card. The four extraordinary people did not reach out. Instead, they just looked at the "trading qualification card" in David''s hand. The special patterns and materials were hard to imitate. In particular, the "trading qualification card" is bound to the identity. Unless authorized by the holder, other people can not use the "trading qualification card" if they hold it. "I see it!" Said Benton, nodding his head. "It''s not like it. I look at it!" Garth said with extraordinary certainty. "It''s true. I''ve seen it once!" Augustine finally confirmed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 After confirming that David is holding the "trading qualification card", the four extraordinary expressions are wonderful. The qualification to trade with God''s big world has always been controlled by ten people with "trading qualification cards". Now, each of these ten people has a huge power behind them. What''s more, it''s because they have the "trading qualification card" to participate in the God''s World Trade Fair, which is sought after by the powerful members of the Federation. It can be said that "trading qualification card" is not only the relationship between two trading quota, but also a kind of resource control. God belongs to the big world and the interstellar Federation. Some people may have private transactions, but this kind of trade will never happen frequently. Because the blockade of trading with the interstellar Federation is very strict in the God''s big world. Some small actions may be tolerated by the god world. However, if they dare to trade beyond the limit in quality and quantity, they will be pursued by the god world. Therefore, there are only official trade fairs that can be continued. Even if the private transactions are successful, we should consider the origin of the trading goods and whether they will be traced by the god world. Of course, the God belongs to the big world side will not be in charge of the interstellar Federation side, but the people who trade with the interstellar Federation side will have bad luck. There is no way out. Although the two worlds are complementary in fact, they will not have in-depth exchanges with each other. God belongs to the big world and does not want federal technology to appear in their world, which will have a huge impact on their world and produce unexpected changes. And the Federation can''t get the most core practice secret method of God in the big world, because it is useless even if it gets it. Without the corresponding blood to practice, those secret methods are just seeking death. The two sides'' official cooperation and few exchanges have resulted in this strange phenomenon. It is clear that the strong men of the two worlds are on the planet of warstar, but there is not much intersection. "I still have a place in the fair five days later. Who do you think will go with me?" David put away the "trading qualification card" and asked the four extraordinary people. The four extraordinary people looked at each other. They had been together for many years. They had a tacit understanding for a long time. "Let Augustine go with you. Apart from him, it is not enough for us to exchange our goods for good ones." Babington didn''t turn down David''s offer, he said with a smile. Augustine transcendence is the richest of the four. Because he is a very rare one who specializes in big shield, he is often invited by many supernatural beings to participate in their respective tasks, and he gets a lot of rewards. Among the four, Augustine was the only one with such wealth to participate in the transaction. So the four extraordinary people did not have any hesitation and reached a decision. "Well, Augustine will go with me in five days'' time, and I just don''t know the way." David replied with a smile. David left the office with his shining spear, leaving only four extraordinary. "David, who is God''s strong man in the great world?" Benton said with admiration. "What else? It must be the God who can kill the "fangfangdu giant ant" alone, and he is a strong man in the big world Said babenton, with an extraordinary smile. In fact, they all know that this is the most possible, otherwise, it would not have happened. "In the future, we need to save more things, otherwise we have trading qualifications but no corresponding items, and we will not let other extraordinary people laugh to death!" Said Garth with an extraordinary wry smile. As long as David is in the fourth front-line base, his "trading qualification card" will naturally give priority to four of them. Such a good opportunity is wasted because there is no trading goods. Let alone other extraordinary people, they will regret. David can stay in the fourth front base time is uncertain, as long as David becomes extraordinary, he will be transferred from the fourth front base. Not to mention the four extraordinary entanglement, David returned to the dormitory and put the third grade spear "flash spear" with the knight''s armor. This kind of third class weapon, which had been exposed, could not be sneaked into space items. Before David could come and sit down, his identity Bracelet trembled. When he opened it, he saw a reminder from the guard of the base headquarters that a visitor was coming. This time, David went to the gate without armour and dressed in army uniform. He was a little surprised that who was looking for him. When he came to the gate, David saw a familiar face. It was a knight in Baron Dubois''s castle. Although David did not know the name of the knight, he recognized his face. "My Lord, this is from the baron. Please take it." When the knight saw David, he jumped off his horse, bowed over and handed over the box he was carrying. This knight''s federalism is very crude. I can hear that he uses very little, but his expression is very clear. "Trouble you!" David took the box and said. David guessed the contents of the box, but he didn''t expect that he had just returned to the base headquarters, and the things were delivered there.Seeing the arrival of the things, the knight bowed down again, and then jumped on the horse and turned away. The guards in front of the base gate, as well as the soldiers in the base monitoring room, were shocked by the knight''s performance. When have they ever seen such respect from a knight to the Confederates? You know, they have hardly ever seen a knight leave a horse, nor speak, let alone salute, when they see a knight. So when David returned to the dormitory with the box, there was already a special relationship between David and God in the big world. David sat on the sofa in the living room and put the box down. This box is very delicate, with many patterns on its surface. These patterns are not decoration, because David can''t feel any breath inside the box when he holds it. Such a close distance, in the spirit of David, will not happen at all. If there is, it can only be that the box has a special role. The box was not locked. David opened it and saw that there were thirty smaller boxes. The material of the box was wood, but he couldn''t recognize it. He took out a box and opened it. David saw that there was only one leaf in the box. From the breath on the leaf, he could be sure that it was the "leaf of the earth vein tree". Thirty small boxes. Here''s the amount for a month. There is also a piece of leather paper in the box that says in federal language how to use the word "vein tree leaf.". David was very grateful to Baron Dubois for his care, which saved him a lot of trouble. He summoned the shadow attendants and collected 30 pieces of "ground vein tree leaves" into the space ring. Then he put a hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and immediately a surge of spiritual energy surged into him. This time, there are two three Zerg and one fourth level Zerg, especially the fourth level Zerg, which makes him have great expectations for spiritual improvement. In David''s soul, the soul fortress is pouring rain in the sky, and the whole soul fortress is becoming more and more flexible in the heavy rain. In the soul fortress, life was added, and the seedling that gave birth to the "arrow of spirit" began to grow. The walls of the soul fortress are also thickening, and the "sleeping patterns" and "bewitching patterns" on the walls are becoming more and more bright. David sensed the change in the soul fortress, which was not very big, but it was very obvious. The rain lasted for several minutes, and the last drop of rain fell. The seedlings of the "spirit arrow" had become a dwarf tree, and the "spirit arrow" bred in it had changed from a small arrow to a long arrow. Although we have not tried the power, according to David''s estimation, the power of the "spiritual arrow" has at least doubled. Originally, the power of this "spiritual arrow" is getting lower and lower. Although David''s spirit has been improved rapidly, it seems that the "spiritual arrow" itself is not of high level, so that the "spiritual arrow" can only deal with some extraordinary enemies. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the "spiritual arrow" was obtained from a low-level divine intelligence officer. The level of "spiritual puncture" is only 10% skilled. It is not realistic to have too high a power. As for the power of "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern", their power has also been improved. David asked the shadow agent to activate the attribute mask, and then he saw his spirit. There was an unbelievable look on his face. Although he was able to feel that his brain was particularly clear and his thinking speed had been greatly improved, he still did not expect that the spiritual energy of level 4 Zerg could improve him so much. "Spirit: 7.99", which is the value of his spirit today. David has a feeling that he can be promoted to 8 spirit points at any time. This is an intuition. He believes in his own intuition. He also saw that in the ability list, "spirit piercing" has been increased to 1% mastery. It seems that the seedlings in the soul fortress have grown, and the ability of this spiritual attack will automatically increase. David was relieved after a moment''s thought that the soul energy of the "fangfangpoison ant" could give David such a great spiritual boost. The fourth level Zerg "fangfangdu giant ant" is not the Zerg David can face today. If Baron dupois did not attack him, it would be impossible to kill the "fangfangdu giant ant", let alone obtain its soul. This can be said to be a harvest beyond multiple levels, and "fangfangdu giant ant" is out of reach for David''s level. Of course, soul energy is only one of the gains. David is more concerned about what kind of light ball of knowledge can be given to him by the "fangfangdu giant ant". David asked the shadow servant to separate the light spheres of knowledge that he got today, and four light spheres of knowledge appeared in his eyes. David was not surprised by the two "flame control (talent, not up to the conditions)" white knowledge light balls, which were provided by the two third level Zerg "giant pincers". When David focused on the third white light ball of knowledge, he found that it was the knowledge light ball he could learn. David can''t help but think back to the origin of the light bulb of "ignition (talent)", which can be related to the fire. He immediately thought of the possibility of the larva of the "giant pincer".The larva has little fighting power, but anyway, it has the gene of the third class Zerg, and it must also have the ability of fire. In David''s opinion, all aspects of the larvae are not as good as his, so the abilities possessed by the larvae are very likely to be mastered by him. David didn''t think much about it, so he immediately asked the shadow servant to introduce the light ball of "pyrotechnics (talent)" into his body. He thought that this flame talent ability must be very complicated, but as he entered the illusion, the illusion only lasted 10 minutes and ended the knowledge inheritance. He knew that he had overestimated this talent ability. The name of "igniting fire" is also very suitable, because its power can only ignite fire. David looked helplessly at a little flame after flicking his finger. This is the power of "ignition". "What can this flame do?" He muttered to himself. As a matter of fact, the larva has no combat power, so it is unrealistic to get any powerful fire talent from the larvae. Besides, David doesn''t have fire energy. In addition, he can''t use the "ignition" which only depends on his special talent and doesn''t need the support of fire energy. Even if he is given a strong flame ability, he can''t use it. David''s spirit moved, and he took back the "fire ignition", and the flame in his hand disappeared. This "ignition" was put into the cold palace by him. It is estimated that it will not be used in the future. He has exoskeleton armor. Even in the wild, with federal technology, when does it need to be done by himself. David looks at the last light ball of knowledge, which is also a white light ball of knowledge. First of all, he saw that there was no indication that "the conditions for use have not been met". In his mind, he was certain. The name of the light sphere of knowledge was "poison (talent)". This is the gift given to him by the spirit of the fangfangdu ant, a seemingly ordinary talent. But David doesn''t think it is ordinary at all. The ability of shadow to extract the light sphere of knowledge from the soul energy is the most skilled ability of the soul master in his life. One of the most proficient abilities that can be practiced by the fourth level Zerg "fangfangdu giant ant" is the ability related to poison. The most important thing is that David can learn. David has been very satisfied. David manipulates the shadow servant to introduce the light ball of "poison (talent)" knowledge into his body, and then he changes into the illusion. He entered the body of the "fangfangdu giant ant" and saw the surrounding environment that it was the nest of the "fangfangdu giant ant". "Fangfangdu giant ant" is manipulating the spirit, drawing a strange pattern repeatedly. David can accept all the senses of "fangfangdu giant ant", so it is just like David himself is practicing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 I don''t know if it''s because of the "fangfangpoisonous giant ant". David has a very close feeling to this strange pattern, which seems to be his instinct. The drawing of strange patterns is very complicated. The spirit is increased and reduced, and continuous changes are needed in many places. All of these need to be accurate to 100% of the standard, otherwise it will fail. Of course, the painting of "fangfangdu giant ant" will not fail. It is more like an instinctive operation. This is the basic ability that "fangfangdu giant ant" gets from its genes. After drawing the strange pattern, it needs spiritual guidance to condense it on the specified items. "Fangfangdu giant ant" naturally guides the strange pattern to its claw thorn. The claw thorn with light purple light glows green after the strange pattern is condensed. This illusion did not last long. It probably had something to do with David''s mental strength. Although it was a level 4 Zerg talent, David learned very quickly. The function of "poison (talent)" is very simple. It uses the poisonous patterns in the inheritance of "fangfangdu giant ant" to produce special and extraordinary poison, and then attach the extraordinary poison to the designated weapons. This weapon will have a highly toxic effect on all attacks within a certain period of time. Of course, the poison produced by "poison (talent)" can also be absorbed in reverse through the "poison pattern" to achieve the effect of detoxification. It''s a pity that the "poison attached pattern" can only absorb the poison produced by the "poison attached pattern", and has no effect on the rest of the poison. David learned "poison (talent)" and didn''t test it. The poison was too dangerous. Although he had the poison pattern, it could be absorbed backward. But who knows if the power of the poison would be too late for the reverse absorption. To test this ability, it''s better to be in the wild and find some Zerg to test. Although one of the two abilities is of no use at all, and at most, it''s also very pleasing to David. Especially "poison" talent, which can greatly make up for his lack of attack power. In fact, if the ability of shadow service is not too strong, the ability of "poison (talent)" of "fangfangdu giant ant" can not be mastered by other life except "fangfangdu giant ant". Because in addition to the spirit drawing "poison pattern", the spirit also needs to have corresponding characteristics. This is like adding a lock to this ability. If the spirit does not have a special frequency, even if you learn the "poison pattern", it will not produce the "poison" effect. The most terrifying ability of the "fangfangpoison giant ant" is not the poisonous fog that spreads out, but this extremely basic but more lethal "poison" talent. With the strength of Baron Dubois, he can ignore the poisonous fog when facing the "fangfangpoison giant ant", but he dare not be hit once by the "fangfangpoison giant ant". This is the horror of the "poison" talent. Poison fog only acts on the air. Even if the penetration effect is good, there will be coping styles. However, the "poison" is to break the defense after the attack, leaving the extraordinary poison at the wound, thus poisoning the target. The former can be prevented, but the latter is fatal if it is hit. In the evening, barbington''s extraordinary adjutant sent a batch of grade 3 fortified meat, which was also agreed upon, and David accepted with a smile. The three-level fortified meat provided by two third-class Zerg "megalophila" has been cut. Four pieces of fortified meat have been divided into 40 parts. In addition, David has more than two months'' stock of grade III fortified meat, which is compensated by four extraordinary people. The next morning, when David got up, the first thing he did was to take out a leaf of the earth vein tree. According to the instructions, he carefully cut the leaves into thin filaments, then boiled them in boiling water for five minutes to completely dissolve the energy in the leaves. In the practice of "spirit forging golden body skill", he used three-level fortified meat and "dimai tree leaf water" at the same time. One hour later, the rest of his energy was consumed by his "soft body technique". At the end of the early practice, David found that his practice effect today is about three times that of the past. According to this speed, the prerequisite for his promotion to be extraordinary is just around the corner. At 8:30, Lieutenant Morson, the adjutant, drove the "wings of death" assault ship, and David went to the line of defense with his six warriors. This time he came earlier. He still came to the first battalion''s defense wall. Today, the morale of the first battalion was obviously problematic. All the soldiers were very silent. The atmosphere in the whole defensive wall was extremely depressed. "Captain Macaulay, what''s going on today?" David asked when he saw captain Macaulay. "Don''t you know what happened yesterday, major?" Captain Macaulay, seeing David''s question, asked in surprise. Yesterday, the story of the fourth level Zerg breaking through the defense line of the ninth front base can''t be concealed. It has been spread all over the army. Although there will be soldiers'' sacrifice every day to resist the swarm, the sacrifice is still within the control range.What happened in the defense line of the ninth front-line base has made soldiers in the same environment feel worried. It''s not that soldiers are afraid of fighting, but a deep sense of powerlessness. The fourth level Zerg attacks the defense line, which is not what the soldiers here can resist. What''s more, it is said that all the cavalry teams belonging to God''s big world have died in battle. This kind of news greatly undermines the confidence of all soldiers. Although captain Macaulay has done a lot of work, the results are not good. This is also the disadvantage of information development. What happened at the ninth front base has videos and explanations in the military Skynet forum. "What about the loss of the ninth front base?" David didn''t really understand the situation of the ninth front base. When he saw the look of Captain Macaulay and knew that he was afraid of heavy losses, he asked quickly. "The war damage is more than half. The military headquarters sent a large number of medical spaceships in the past, otherwise more soldiers will die!" Captain Macaulay replied in a deep voice. David was also taken aback. More than 7000 soldiers were killed. This is just the result of a fourth level Zerg attacking the defense line. According to the fighting power of the fourth class Zerg "fangfangdu giant ant", there should have been no massacre. Otherwise, no soldiers would have survived. But even so, David was shocked. This is the horror of war. "Let me tell you, the fourth class Zerg" fangfangdu giant ant "that broke through the defense line of the ninth front base has been killed!" David thought it over and told captain Macaulay the news. "What? Class 4 Zerg "fangfangfangdu giant ant" killed? Who killed it? " Captain Macaulay asked incredulously. "What I saw with my own eyes was killed by a strong God of the great world!" David confirmed. Captain Macaulay''s face was a rare flush red. Although there were many level 4 Zerg killed on Battlestar, he was excited every time he heard this news. Nearly invincible, the fourth level Zerg, whether they run through the defense line or are killed, is very important for improving morale. Soon the news was passed on by Captain Macaulay to the soldiers in the defense wall, and the lost morale was rekindled. Today''s swarm did not arrive on time, and no swarms were found in the Zerg occupied area. Of course, this is only a few nearby defense lines, there are no swarms, the rest of the defense lines a little farther away, the insect swarm started the daily attack very punctually. David wondered whether this had something to do with the death of the "fangfangdu" ant, because this area was the territory of the "fangfangdu giant ant". Without the "fangfangdu giant ant", there was no fourth level Zerg tribe to organize the insect population. David''s conjecture is right. All swarm attacks that require the participation of the third level Zerg are controlled by the fourth level Zerg. The death of the "fangfangdu giant ant" made the Zerg in this area lose the control of the fourth level Zerg in a short time. This time will not be too long. In a few days, a new class IV Zerg will come to take over. "Lieutenant Morson, you stay here with Lieutenant Harcourt. I''ll go ahead and have a look." David saw that there were no insects coming, so he decided to enter the Zerg occupied area and told lieutenant moson. Lieutenant Morson wanted to persuade David, but he didn''t know how to speak. He knows more about David''s action with the four extraordinary people yesterday. David returned from the Zerg occupied area by himself. He believes that as long as David does not go deep into the Zerg occupied area, there will be no danger. "Yes, major!" Lieutenant Morson answered in a deep voice. David said hello to Benton extraordinary and Garth extraordinary. They were also very relieved. They just told them not to go deep, so they didn''t say any more. Although there was no problem with safety, David still wore "camouflage cloth" and watched carefully from 40 meters above his head. Ever since he saw the horror of the "fangfangdu giant ant", he did not dare to underestimate the Zerg here. He was not wrong to be careful. Entering about 20 kilometers away from the fourth front base line, David chose a single "dinoflager" as the target. As far as David is concerned, the beetle is no longer a powerful Zerg. In fact, as long as it is a secondary Zerg, there is no one David can easily deal with. The reason why he chose the beetle was because David wanted to test the effects of poison. The defense and vitality of the beetle are the top level of the second level Zerg. If it can have an effect on the beetle, David will continue to test it on the stronger Zerg. David''s breath hiding ability can even be concealed by the fourth level Zerg. Of course, the second level Zerg, the hard rock bug, can''t detect him. It was not until he got close to 20 meters that he gave up his hidden breath. He held a third class heavy axe in his right hand and rushed toward the "hard rock bug". The beetle also found David, and immediately let out a howl, and then ran into David. This is also because David is only a top beetle, and the rock beetle is not afraid of David. The strength of David''s top beetle is extremely confusing, which will make the Zerg misjudge his combat power. The "heavy axe master" is enough to upgrade his actual combat power to a higher level.David''s spirit quickly draws a complex "poison pattern". The process is as simple as drinking water for him. When it was only 10 meters away from the beetle, the "poison pattern" was drawn. It absorbed the energy around and flew into the third class heavy axe in his hands under the guidance of David''s spirit. David can clearly see that there is a green light shining on the blade of the third grade heavy axe. It is hard to find out among the three grade heavy axes which are originally flashing green light. If it was not for his preconceived idea, he would not have noticed this change. When the distance between David and the rock beetle is five meters, David feels the connection of the spiritual line. If he wants to kill the beetle at this time, as long as he splits along with the spiritual line, he can solve the problem. However, this is not David''s purpose. He deliberately let go of his mental line and dodged the impact of the rock beetle. His third grade heavy axe cut a small wound on the side of the beetle. This wound is a negligible injury to the beetle. It''s just that when the beetle comes out a few meters, its whole body appears eerie green. Then the beetle fell to the ground. Almost a second later, David felt the shadow servant fly over and absorb a soul. "What a terrible poison!" David whispered to himself. With the vitality of the rock beetle, that is, it will die in about two seconds. If this poison is applied to people, what will happen and whether it will die immediately. David walked to the body of the rock beetle, the green color of the body remained unchanged. With a wave of his hand, he drew the "poison pattern" again, but this time it appeared in the palm of his hand. he put his hands on the body of the "Jian Jia Kwai", and all the greens were gathered to his palm. Soon, the palm''s "poison pattern" was emitting green light. When David felt that the body of the beetle would no longer collect the poison from the body, he would disperse the poison pattern. Together with the poison, the "poison pattern" turns into a green light spot, dissipates in the air, and converts the poison into energy in the air again. David is worried that the use of "poison" talent will affect the fortified meat and materials on the beetle. He took out a decomposing knife and began to cut the beetle. The secondary fortified meat and claw teeth of the beetle were removed. There is no problem with grade II materials. David can be sure of this as soon as he contacts. He has been using class II weapons for a long time, and he has a good understanding of grade II materials. As for the second grade fortified meat, David cut a little with a disintegrator and put it into his mouth. The second grade fortified meat enters the mouth. Although the untreated secondary fortified meat has the peculiar odor of "dinoflagellate", the effect is not reduced, but the effect is stronger because it is fresher. "No problem!" David judged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 After putting away the second grade fortified meat, David did not decompose the second grade material, which was no longer attractive to him. Once again, he entered the Zerg occupied area, and this time he wanted to find more powerful Zerg to test. Along the way, David bypassed many second-class Zerg. According to his recent experience, there are so many second-class Zerg here. This should be the periphery of a third-class Zerg nest. David didn''t use the level 3 Zerg nests on the map babenton had shared with him before. That was the task of the four supernatural beings. He didn''t have any reason to be ahead. Although David killed one or two third level Zerg in advance, the four extraordinary people would not say anything, but David thinks that this is mutual trust. Besides, there are many third level Zerg here, and the map is only a part of it. Sure enough, after passing through this very dense area of secondary Zerg, there is no second class Zerg near a canyon, only some first level Zerg are wandering. David, dressed in camouflage cloth, moved to the top of the canyon. He did not have his own probe, so he flew into the canyon first. Before I could see anything, I heard a rush of footsteps. It was the sound of hard insect limbs touching the rocky ground. It''s just that there''s a bit more footwork, but when David sees the Zerg through the shadow''s eyes, it''s not surprising. The third level Zerg, the mirage millipede, is one of the third level Zerg that David has dealt with many times, but he has never fought alone with it. The reason is that "Mirage millipede" is a very fast third level Zerg, and the previous killing has been accompanied by extraordinary cooperation. Now it''s different. David is going to test his combat effectiveness with his newly mastered ability. Once he succeeds, he can kill Level 3 Zerg alone. Even ordinary and extraordinary fighting power is not available. Of course, he was not ready to fight head-on, and now he has no such ability. "Mirage millipede" seems very excited in the canyon, jumping on several large rocks in the canyon. David looked at it for a while and saw that this was the practice of "Mirage millipede". He also saw the process of Zerg training themselves for the first time. He is not going to carry out the assassination at this time. At the speed of the phantom millipede, he can''t catch up with the pace of the phantom millipede. David believed that the phantoms would always stop. He looked at the cave in the canyon and judged that it was the nest of the phantom millipede. At the top of the canyon, the ground is separated. His body sneaks into the ground and is guided by shadow guards outside. He easily comes to the "Mirage millipede" nest and hides under the nest. David is not in a hurry at the moment. He is like an old hunter, waiting for the arrival of his prey. About 30 minutes later, the phantom millipede came in dragging the corpse of a second class Zerg. It seems that the phantom millipede went out to bring food back. "Mirage millipede" lies comfortably on the ground of the nest. Its twelve slender forelimbs deftly cut through the corpses of the second class Zerg, picking the most delicious meat into the mouth. "Mirage millipede" did not see it. It was right next to it. The shadow servant was watching it. David''s "underground prowl" has been cooled down for a long time. At this time, he activated "underground stealth". The assassination must be completed within one minute. He activated "extreme speed", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap" to enhance real-time combat power. He started to activate "power accumulation strike" in the ground only a layer of rock away from the mirage millipede. During the one minute "underground sneak" activity period, David calculated that his strength was concentrated on the third grade heavy axe in his hands. Because of its posture, David can''t use the "extraordinary army stab" to give the "phantom millipede" a fatal blow. Instead, it''s better to use the third level heavy axe. Under the effect of the "spirit chopping heavy axe technique", the speed and power of the third level heavy axe are greater than that of the small "extraordinary army stab". The best place to attack the "extraordinary army spike" is the neck of the phantom millipede. But David wants to attack that position, he has to pass through the blockade of 12 slender forelimbs. The last ten seconds of "underground ambush" were silently counted down in his mind. When he counted down to five, his spirit drew a "poison pattern" which acted on the blade of the third class heavy axe. After that, he inspired the "spirit chopping heavy axe technique". Even though there was a layer of rock on the ground, a spiritual line still appeared, connecting him with the best attack route to reach the key point of "Mirage millipede". When he was counting down to three in David''s heart, he did not wait any longer. He waved the heavy axe of the third grade in his hand on the ground. Under the action of "accumulating strength and striking", David felt that all the strength of his whole body was surging out in an instant. The third grade heavy axe was swung along the spiritual line, and the rock ground separated from the phantom millipede automatically. "Mirage millipede" did not expect that under its body, there would be a fatal killing machine.When the phantom millipede sensed the attack, it was already late. A green axe struck the soft part of its abdomen, where the defense was the weakest. The third class heavy axe entered the abdomen of the phantom millipede, but it did not stop because the power of the axe was too great. The third grade heavy axe continued to cleave from the abdomen to the chest cavity of the "phantom millipede". The wound showed a strange green where the axe blade passed. Under the action of the "power shock", the "power shock" produced an unexpected and terrible effect. Under the "power shock", the soft internal organs of the "phantom millipede" were shaken, and the parts close to the wound were vibrated to produce larger wounds. The first wave of strength disappeared when the third class heavy axe cleaved through the chest bones of the phantom millipede, and then the "power overlap" came into play again, which was the same as the strength of the previous blow. The chest skeleton of the phantom millipede is split, and the blade of the axe enters its chest cavity, and the chest cavity is also dyed green. Unfortunately, in the end, David''s three-level axe failed to successfully split the heart of the phantom millipede. Of course, it was David''s intention to do so. If he really wants to attack a more efficient position, David will wait a little longer. When the phantom millipede stops eating and lies on the ground completely, all its vital points will be exposed to David''s effective attack. David felt that he was losing his strength. He still insisted that the shadow attendant take out the three-level shield from the space ring and block it in front of him. In two seconds of "underground stealth", he quickly dropped. The "phantom millipede" was confused by the sudden attack. David started with its abdomen. Until the end of David''s attack, the third grade heavy axe was withdrawn, and David dived into the ground. None of the twelve small forelimbs of the phantom millipede could make any movement. Because the phantom millipede is lying on the ground. If it wants to attack David underground with 12 tiny forelimbs, it needs to move its body. When it drags the injured body to do so, David has already dived into the ground 10 meters. The shadow servant stood next to the phantom millipede and continued to observe its state. The "poison" effect has been tested on the second level Zerg. Now we need to see the effect on the third level Zerg. In four seconds, the phantom millipede was stabbing the ground with 12 tiny forelimbs. Originally, such a wound is not a fatal wound for the third level Zerg. It will recover after a period of time. However, the highly toxic effect makes the "phantom millipede" lose its vitality rapidly. In only four seconds, its powerful body can not move. "Poison" is a talent of level 4 Zerg. In the food chain of Zerg, there is a huge difference between level 4 and level 3. This difference seems to be only one level, but it is a big difference. The phantom millipede''s body fell heavily to the ground, and the shadow servant jumped up and absorbed a powerful soul. Although the phantom millipede was dead, David was not able to leave the ground immediately. He supplied himself with some nutrition through the injection system of his exoskeleton armor. The attack power of this "power accumulation attack" is very terrible, but the subsequent weak effect is unacceptable. This is still David. If the rest of the people use the "power saving strike" in the Zerg occupied area, the result will be that they will be torn up by Zerg who are weaker than themselves without resistance. In fact, David didn''t know that the "save the strength" was not the standard combat skill of knights. It was to cultivate the killing ability of the dead and killers. The death fighters who use the "power saving strike" will not consider their own safety at all. What they need is the most powerful attack power. Fortunately, David has the ability to "sneak underground" and hide his breath. Even if he is weak, he can have a safe place to rest and recover. After five minutes underground, and with the addition of nutrition, David''s body regained some strength. He then reactivated the "underground prowl" and came to the ground. This is the lair of the phantomic millipedes. Naturally, no other Zerg would dare to enter. This gives David enough time to recover. He first sealed the wound of the phantom millipede with hidden blood material. This time, he is going to take the body back. Although his body was weak, his spirit was not affected much. David used his spirit to draw a "poison pattern" to recover the poison from the corpse of the phantom millipede. After handling the corpse, he took a rest for more than ten minutes in the house of the phantom millipede. David finally recovered his physical strength. He then carried the corpse and left the nest. In the sky, there is a shadow agent''s reconnaissance, and David uses the "camouflage cloth" to hide his figure, but nothing happens on the way back. When he was close to the defense line of the fourth front base, in order to avoid misunderstanding on the other side of the defense line, David sent the identity authentication to the defense line, and at the same time, he put away the "camouflage cloth", so as to get close to the defense line with the corpse of the phantom millipede.News of David''s return carrying the corpse of the third level Zerg, the phantom millipede, spread through the defense lines. Many eyes were looking at David, and they were filled with admiration. Especially the beetles in the line of defense, who are both beetles, David can hunt down the third level Zerg, but they are even hard to deal with the second level Zerg. Before they reached the first battalion''s defensive wall, Benton and Garth had already flown over. "David, you didn''t kill the phantom millipede alone, did you?" Benton looked at David a little differently, he asked incredulously. To say that David was able to pick up the corpse of a third level Zerg "phantoms" from the Zerg occupied area and kill him, he did not believe it, but he did not believe that David killed the "phantom millipede" alone. "Good luck, good luck!" David knew that returning with the corpse of the phantom millipede would arouse curiosity, but he didn''t want to hide the fact that he was able to hunt and kill the third level Zerg, because it was related to the fact that he would bring back more third level Zerg bodies in the future, he just said with a smile. Benton is so extraordinary that I don''t know how to say David. Can this be luck? However, he has also seen David''s breath concealment as a "sniper master". In addition, David is also a "master of heavy axe". No one has ever possessed these two abilities at the same time. No one can tell what kind of combat power these two kinds of abilities appear in the same person. "I''m not going to the trade fair in a few days. I don''t have any good things to do. I just want to make some third level Zerg corpses, so that I can exchange something I want." David went on. This is not the only reason that David thinks about at this time. His spirit has reached 7.99, almost infinitely close to 8 points. He wants to take advantage of the present opportunity to kill more level 3 Zerg and gain more soul energy. Every time his spirit increases by an integer, he needs a lot of soul energy in the final impact. David wants to see what kind of improvement he can get when he reaches 8 spirit points. Benton''s extraordinary eyes swept over the corpse of the phantom millipede and saw the wound spreading from the abdomen to the chest. As soon as his eyes solidified, he wanted to ask what he wanted to ask, but he was pulled by Garth. The two extraordinary people have been together for many years. In Benton, extraordinary and Garth''s eyes are interlaced. Benton extraordinary understands the meaning of Garth''s transcendence. Don''t pry into David''s secret. They are extraordinary who have no secret, otherwise how can they stand out from the countless first class. The morale of the fourth front-line base army has been improved again. Although in the defensive war, three levels of Zerg have been killed many times, but that is the result of countless people''s lives in the war. It was David''s recent involvement in the war that reduced casualties. David killed a third level Zerg alone this time, which is essentially different from boosting morale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 For the next two days, David almost soaks in the Zerg occupied area. With the efficiency of two or three third level Zerg a day, he constantly brings back the third level Zerg corpses. Under his efficiency, babenton can no longer offer to let David participate in their mission, because the efficiency of the four extraordinary people entering the Zerg occupied area with David cannot be compared with that of David alone. Of course, as Lieutenant Morson saw the two medals, he knew the origin of the two medals, and only a few people in the army got such medals. David and lieutenant Morson came to the gate of the base headquarters, where Babington and Augustine were waiting. They were also wearing military uniforms. David looked at them with admiration. The general''s uniform was much better than his school uniform. "Major David, these two medals make the officers in the base sweat!" Said babenton, with an extraordinary smile. Since this is a public place, they can not be called as freely as they do in private. "General, you have a lot of medals on your chest." David glanced at the pile of at least ten medals on Babington''s extraordinary chest and said with a smile. Beside barbington''s extraordinary side, Augustine had more medals on his extraordinary chest, accounting for almost half of his chest. "We have served in the army for a lifetime. You only have a few days. When I was your age, I was still a junior scholar, and I was in school!" Said babenton, extraordinary and angry. The rest of the officers at the base headquarters stood aside and watched David and babenton talk in extraordinary ways. Although they were called by military ranks, they could see the closeness and randomness. But none of these officers would think much about it. David''s strength was recognized in the fourth front base, and even the four extraordinary men were not as prestigious as David established during this period. You know, even four extraordinary people can not enter the Zerg occupied area alone and come back with the third level Zerg corpses. David has brought back eight third level Zerg corpses in these three days, which makes David become a legend in the fourth front base. Even if David is not a inspector, he is also recognized as a senior officer in the fourth front base. The army, especially the army on Battlestar, pays more attention to the recognition of strength than to the recognition of rank. While Babington and Augustine were talking to David quietly, a huge voice came from the sky. David looked up and saw that the sound was made by a large transport warship. This kind of large transport warship does not have such a loud sound in normal flight. The reason why there is such noise now is because of the environment of Battlestar. The engines of large transport warships roar wildly to drive the huge ship. Before the large transport warship landed at the base headquarters, a second lieutenant in air force uniform handed over the formalities to the base personnel, and then the huge cabin door of the transport warship began to open. Under the guidance of the instructor, a team of recruits wearing military standard exoskeleton armor stepped off the warship and began to gather in front of the base headquarters. "Major David, let''s get on stage together!" Babington looked at the noisy recruits, frowned, and turned to David. David nodded. He and the two extraordinary people stood on the platform that had been arranged long ago. This is the front of 30000 recruits. "Quiet!" Said babenton in an extraordinary deep voice. With the blessing of his extraordinary power, his voice spread all over the ears of all 30000 recruits, and at the same time shocked 30000 recruits like a thunderbolt. In an instant, there was no noise in the whole scene except for the engine sound of the large transport warship. All the recruits could not help standing up and looking at the three soldiers on the stage. At this time, the large transport warship began to lift off. In the process, babenton did not speak and looked at 30000 recruits. David observed the recruits and found that the quality of these recruits was not high. Most of them were junior high-level beetles, and the number of high-level warriors was very small. It''s no wonder that the ordinary beetles almost break through to become beetles after taking strengthening potions. Their potential is very low. "From today on, you are soldiers of the fourth front base. The federation needs your protection, and your families need your protection. You fight not only for the union, but also for yourself." Said babenton in an extraordinary deep voice. After hearing his words, 30000 recruits could not help but straighten up. When babenton spoke, he sent out a trace of extraordinary force, which formed a kind of pressure. The pressure was nothing to the war veterans, but it had a great influence on these new recruits. "I am general babenton of the fourth front base, and I am also an extraordinary one. This is general Augustine, and also an extraordinary one. This is major David, the inspector of the base, and also the most powerful combat force of the base!" Babington introduced the recruits. David was stunned when he heard what barbington introduced him to him. He didn''t expect him to say so.In fact, it''s not babenton''s idea. The whole fourth front base thinks so. When 30000 recruits heard the introduction of babenton, they were immediately excited. Most of them had no chance to see him. Now there are extraordinary soldiers standing in front of them, who are still directly under the general. However, a small number of recruits recognized the mistake. When introducing David, they only introduced David''s rank, and did not add "extraordinary" after it. That is to say, David is not extraordinary. The murmur of discussion sounded, and then it grew louder, and the whispering of 30000 recruits made the scene of Babington''s extraordinary control chaotic again. Instead of talking this time, babenton turned to look at David. David understood what Babington meant by being extraordinary, and that was to keep him in order. Of course, this is what the inspector should do, and he has no way to refuse. "Quiet!" David radiated his spirit. He learned this skill from Emma. He added some "high frequency sound wave" skills, and said in a deep voice. Unlike barbington''s extraordinary drinking, babenton''s extraordinary drinking is a thunderbolt. David''s drinking is beating their souls with sticks. Thirty thousand recruits were in a daze, and all of them lost their consciousness for a moment. The sober recruits all looked at the young and excessive major standing on the stage with astonishing eyes. These were all first-class soldiers. They could judge their strength, but they could not understand what kind of power could affect 30000 recruits and let them be impacted. In fact, the most powerful way David used is this way, which is the same as Emma''s singing to affect all the audience on the scene, but David strengthened the oppressive sense of voice and produced a deterrent effect. Babenton and Augustine looked at David differently. In fact, Babington wanted David to come forward. Maintaining order on such occasions would greatly increase David''s prestige among these recruits. But he did not expect that David had no extraordinary power, but could still achieve such a powerful effect, so that 30000 recruits were all impacted. At this point, 30000 recruits told babenton that David was the most powerful base in the fourth front line. There was no doubt that such a strange method made the recruits full of fear of David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 With the arrival of 30000 new recruits, the headquarters of the fourth front base was busy for a while. The engineering department quickly built a large number of barracks outside the base headquarters, and David was also the first to see the military''s temporary barracks with good defense. The barracks are made up of ready-made modules. After two hours of work, the alloy camp, which can accommodate 30000 recruits, has been built. In order to prevent the underground Zerg invasion, the underground not only increases the scanning equipment, but also uses the thick alloy to build the foundation. David''s job is to wear a major''s uniform and take turns with two extraordinary looking after the 30000 recruits. Although these recruits have undergone a short period of training, they are far from meeting the requirements of militarization, so they need to undergo strict training before entering the battlefield. Training does not require David and two extraordinary questions, these are professional instructors to carry out. The three were in rotation for fear of an accident. Thirty thousand recruits stay in the camp. If there is no fear, something unexpected may happen. Watching by two extraordinary and one David, who is known as the strongest fighting force of the fourth front base, the 30000 recruits have always been in awe and can receive training faster. David, dressed in custom exoskeleton armor, stands on the observation tower of the temporary barracks, looking down at the camp below. Standing behind him were lieutenant Morson and six beetles in white exoskeleton armor. These six warriors who followed David were now in exoskeleton armor for law enforcement. In the past, the situation of the fourth front base was very simple, and the number of officers and soldiers who made mistakes was limited. Now there are more than 30000 new recruits. David, the inspector''s direct subordinate, had to change to law enforcement equipment. Although only after a short day, among the 30000 recruits, they learned about David''s information from the military square network. As a beetle, David can hunt and kill the third level Zerg alone. Although many of these recruits have not seen the third level Zerg with their own eyes, they are very familiar with the information of the third level Zerg. So the recruits'' fear of David did not diminish because he was a Oracle, but more respected. That''s why babenton was so extraordinary that David was involved, and in the rest of the base, officers would have a lot of trouble training recruits. There are ready-made plans for the training of recruits for any base, but this time it is different. The base needs to make these recruits form combat effectiveness in the shortest time. Therefore, the base must try its best to make the recruits actively train and not allow them to have rebellious thoughts. On this point, babenton is very satisfied, at least through a day''s time, the recruits generally showed extreme cooperation, active training, compliance with the rules. Among the 30000 recruits, in fact, many of them are not well equipped with weapons, so officers need to test them one by one. This work has been assigned to each company, and all of them were tested yesterday. At this time, the weapons used by these recruits are quite different from those of yesterday. When they came yesterday, according to the register, there were very few warriors using spears. But most of the beetles who are training today use spears. It is also imperative to change weapons. Among these recruits, most of them are not even proficient in their own weapons. In this case, even if they are assigned to the second class weapons of these recruits, they can not really form combat effectiveness. Therefore, all the recruits who did not reach the mature level of weapon control changed into spears. Before they get the spear, many recruits are still against it. Even if their weapons are no longer rubbish, they are used to using them. After changing into spears, they have to learn again, which makes them very dissatisfied. It''s just that the recruits don''t have this idea when they see their assigned spears. Although the third level material on the standard spear is rarely used, it is enough to make the recruits happy. It is a weapon that can break through the third level Zerg defense. Who would not like it. Even a small number of recruits who have mastered weapons beyond the proficiency level regret that they did not show their Weapon Mastery lower in the test. "I don''t know how many new recruits will survive after this all-out war is over!" David sighed softly. His voice was very low, only lieutenant Morson behind him could hear clearly. "Major, this is war!" Lieutenant Morson whispered back. "Yes, this is war!" David nodded and said. David looked at the recruits who were excited to learn "spear Mastery" with the drillmaster. Perhaps these recruits did not know that spear beetles were the most dead. But the army needs Lancers, and to protect the world behind them, the union needs them. "Lieutenant Morson, I''m going out with Augustine tomorrow. You don''t have to follow me!" David thought about tomorrow and ordered lieutenant Morson. "Yes, major!" Lieutenant Morson said. As the instinct of the intelligence personnel, after hearing this order, the first thing that lieutenant Morson thought about was what to do with David and Augustine.The first thing that lieutenant moson thought about was the monthly trade fair, but he immediately gave up the idea. Augustine was not qualified to participate in the trade fair. Even if he was qualified to participate, he would not take David with him. The next morning, David and Augustine left in a transport ship. The reason why he didn''t fly David''s own "wings of death" frigate was that the "wings of death" frigate couldn''t hold eight third class Zerg corpses. In the cargo compartment of the transport ship, eight freezers with freezers hold the bodies of eight third class Zerg lying flat. This freezer is specially designed for the size of the third level Zerg, and can be adjusted according to the size of the third level Zerg corpse. Eight freezers almost filled the cargo hold of the small transport ship, and there was a large box beside it, which was Augustine''s extraordinary goods. "It''s coming. It''s very safe here!" Said Augustine, pointing to a castle ahead. David looks ahead to the castle, which is also a white castle. "I''ve seen many colors in the castle. What does that mean?" David asked curiously. "You''d better watch carefully. Many people haven''t noticed the color of the castle for a long time. Black castles are the most common in Battlestar. According to the fighting power of the Federation, the owner of the black castle has the extraordinary strength. Of course, the so-called extraordinary strength refers to the comparison of the combat effectiveness of the black castle when the owner is not equipped, but wearing" extraordinary armor "! ¡±Augustine said this with a wry smile on his face. Augustine does not want to admit that his extraordinary combat power is not as good as the master of the black castle. However, the fact is that the owner of the black castle can drive away ordinary level 4 Zerg with the cooperation of his knights when he puts on a complete set of equipment, and even those with strong fighting power can kill ordinary level 4 Zerg. However, they can''t hurt the level 4 Zerg in terms of equipment and strength. At least the extraordinary people David meets now do not have such fighting power. "As for the White Castle, its owner is one level higher than the black castle owner. They are the main force of warstar against level 4 Zerg. The level 4 Zerg with great fighting power needs them to solve it!" Augustine continued. David nodded. He thought of Baron Dubois, his terrible fighting power, and his heroic posture of killing the fourth class Zerg. Baron Dubois''s castle is a white castle, no wonder his strength will be so strong, it is a higher level than the existence of extraordinary. The most powerful and extraordinary in the Federation is not the opponent of Baron Dubois. If Baron Dubois is in the Federation, he will be the best player in the world. Thinking of this, David had great admiration for the way God belongs to the big world. He knew that if he followed the federal cultivation method, no matter how hard he tried, no matter how good his talent was, at most, he would be the top extraordinary combat power. Transcendence is the strongest of the Federation and the end of cultivation, but in the cultivation system of God belongs to the big world, there is still a way ahead. Augustine looked at David''s expression and shook his head gently. When he heard the news, he looked like David. However, the cultivation system of God belongs to the big world is too closed, and the Federalists can''t learn at all. Even if the God belongs to the big world, they can''t practice without corresponding blood. The transport ship landed outside the White Castle. At the moment, there were many people standing outside. Most of them were extraordinary soldiers in the uniform of major general. "Another one!" An extraordinary looking at the transport spacecraft landing, said to others with a smile. Standing here, everyone has some goods beside them. These goods are more or less. "I don''t know what''s good about this fair. How can it attract so many people?" Another extraordinary looked around and said. "You don''t know. It''s said that there is a" quasi extraordinary weapon "this time. They bring things to support the qualified people There is extraordinary reply. "Quasi extraordinary weapons" do not often appear. Even in the great world of gods, the quasi extraordinary weapons that can be used by non blood people are very rare. The most important reason for this is that the materials of "quasi extraordinary weapons" are rare. The "quasi extraordinary weapons" used by blood relatives are relatively better, but it is extremely difficult to obtain the materials of "quasi extraordinary weapons" that can be traded. In addition, the success rate of manufacturing makes it possible for a "quasi extraordinary weapon" to appear in many trade fairs. Augustine extraordinary off the ship, his appearance immediately let a lot of supernatural people around him to say hello. "Augustine, who are you here to support?" Some extraordinary asked. "I don''t support qualified people. I''m here to attend the fair!" Augustine returned, shaking his head and laughing. Augustine extraordinary words let the present extraordinary people burst into laughter, everyone thought that Augustine extraordinary in a joke. Everyone knows that for so many years, there are only ten federally qualified people to participate in the fair. Although Augustine has many friends, no one believes that he can get the qualification to enter the fair.The benefits are so great that they will not fall on them who have no deep background. The door of the transport ship opened, and David controlled the robot arm to carry down the eight freezers, including Augustine''s extraordinary big box, outside the door. "Augustine, he said he didn''t come to support qualified people!" The one who just said pointed to this pile of goods and said with a smile. Everyone can see what''s in the freezer. It''s a big deal. It''s not difficult to get grade 3 materials. Many extraordinary people can find a way to kill Level 3 Zerg. Although there are some risks, the gains are good. However, it is not easy to have a complete third level Zerg corpse. After being hunted, a third level Zerg is not possessed by an extraordinary individual, and needs to be allocated. After distribution, the third level Zerg corpse is not complete. In addition, it''s not easy to get the third level Zerg corpse out of the Zerg occupied area. Therefore, few extraordinary people are willing to do so. They usually distribute the warlike goods on the scene and put them into their own space Bracers. "Augustine, what do they mean by supporting qualified people?" David heard the extraordinary words and asked in a soft voice that he didn''t quite understand. "Every person who has a" trading qualification card "is called a qualified person. When there are particularly important items in the fair, someone will bring the goods to support the qualified person, which can make the qualified person have more capital to exchange for important goods. After doing so, the qualified person will also owe the support person''s favor, and the qualified person may ask the qualified person to help him when he or she asks for it in the future! " Augustine explained with an extraordinary smile. David heard the word "may", which means that a qualified person may accept the benefits of a supporter, and he may not help the supporter. Thinking of this, he looked at these supporters, who came with their treasures, that is, they wanted to get a qualified person''s favor. David did not expect that the "trading qualification card" would be so important. It seems that Baron Dubois paid him much more than he thought. When listening to the four extraordinary people at the headquarters of the base, David did not have much impression. However, looking at so many representatives of the military and various forces, he felt the importance of the "trading qualification card". Just then, the gate of the White Castle opened and four knights came out. "Mr. David, please show me your trading qualification card. I need to check it!" A knight came up to David and said politely. The knight''s voice made the whole area quiet, and they all looked at David in disbelief. As David approached the castle, he received a "trade qualification card" in the castle. After Baron Dubois sent out the "trading qualification card", David''s message was sent here. This is also a necessary procedure. Without certification, the rest of the people holding the "trading qualification card" can not use it. Seizing the "trading qualification card" is to be the enemy of God''s great world. This kind of thing is that the military department is not easy to interfere with, and can only let God belong to the big world to retaliate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Every federate who holds the "trading qualification card" has a deep relationship with the important families of God in the big world, so that they can get the "trading qualification card". This "trading qualification card" is a symbol, and it is the people who have the "trading qualification card" that really works. The "trading qualification card" can be inherited and represented, which requires the approval of the original holder, who can take back the rights at any time. Of course, the "trading qualification card" can be recovered. In the history of the fair, there were dozens of qualified persons, but some of them did not leave successors. The "trading qualification card" automatically lost its effect after the death of the original holder. There is also a contradiction between the qualified person and the God''s big world family who issued the "trading qualification card", and the former friendship is no longer there. The more qualified people have made fraudulent transactions and other acts, and have been listed as untrustworthy list by God''s great world and have lost the qualification of trading. However, in the recent 100 years, the ten qualified persons have hardly changed. On the one hand, each qualified person will spare no effort to maintain the relationship with the granting family, so as not to let the relationship weaken. On the other hand, the federal law has also made laws specifically for the "trading qualification card", which can set up multiple successors. This law has also been recognized by God''s great world, so it is almost impossible to lose the inheritance qualification due to the accidental death of the holder. The Federation also does not want to reduce the number of qualified persons for trade fairs, because the trading goods obtained from the God''s big world can greatly improve the top combat power of the Federation, while the top level extraordinary has a great say in the Federation. "This is my trading card!" David smiles and takes out the "trading qualification card" and holds it in his hand. The knight didn''t take the "trading qualification card", which was just a passing act. "Mr. David, it has been confirmed that you can bring your entourage into the fair!" Said the knight with a salute. "What do I do with these things?" David asked, pointing to eight freezers. "Please rest assured that we will bring it into the fair for you. You have a special space in the hall, and all these items will be put there!" The knight returned. "Augustine, let''s go in!" David nodded and turned to Augustine. "Everybody, I''ll go first!" Said Augustine with a smile at those who had just laughed at him. "Augustine, we''ve been fighting together. Can we get together after the fair?" Asked one of the extraordinary. This extraordinary and Augustine extraordinary seem to be very familiar, at this time preempted the invitation. Before Augustine answered, the rest of the supernatural began to invite. There were too many supernatural beings familiar with Augustine. "I''ll talk about it later. The fair is going to start!" Augustine looked extraordinary at this posture and did not dare to say anything more. He said goodbye quickly. How could Augustine not see that these guys didn''t want to invite him at all. They wanted to know David through him. David has only one qualification for the accompanying personnel. What''s the benefit of helping other extraordinary people get the qualification? David and Augustine walked into the gate together. The knight waved some servants and carried the eight freezers and the big box in. Entering the gate, the environment here is the same as Baron Dubois''s castle. There are two worlds outside and inside the gate. Of course, the layout here is different from that of Baron Dubois. As soon as you enter here, there is a pond with a wooden bridge on it. It is hard to imagine that such a pond can be arranged in Zhanxing. It is estimated that only this sealed environment can keep the pond. Otherwise, due to the climate here, the pond will dry up in a few days. Walking on the wooden bridge, the wood used by the wooden bridge has a delicate fragrance. The water quality under the bridge is extremely clear. You can see the aquatic plants and various kinds of fish in the water. Several aquatic flowers come out of the water, which decorate the environment here with some red. The world outside the castle is desolate, but the world inside is lively. Even Augustine, who had seen a lot of things, was looking around now with a curious look. After passing through the wooden bridge, there is a grassland. I don''t know what kind of grassland it is. There should be a special person to take care of it. The color of the grassland is emerald green, and the eyes are very comfortable. Stepping on the grass, you come to the main gate of the castle hall. You can see the layout in the hall when you step up the stairs. The hall is very large, and there are some articles on the edge, which can be seen from the package as federal goods. There is a long table in the middle of the hall. According to the arrangement David saw from Baron Dubois, there is a lack of chairs, which makes the layout of the hall a little strange. But it''s normal to think that this is a trading place. There are more than a dozen people in the hall. Some of them are talking, others are far away from each other, as if separated from several forces. "Why, there is a new man Seeing David come in, a beautiful woman chuckled.David took a look at the woman. It was obvious that the woman was well maintained and could not tell her age. However, from the woman''s breath, it could be felt that this woman was extraordinary. "I haven''t heard of a big event recently. How can a" trading qualification card "be issued?" Another answered. "My name is Claudia. I''m one of the ten qualified people. Welcome to join us!" The beautiful woman who spoke just now came up to David and introduced herself. When David found Claudia approaching, someone looked at him, and his eyes were more inquisitive. "My name is David. I''m a new man. I need more attention from you." David said with a smile. "It''s a new person indeed. I''m still very young. I don''t know if I have a girlfriend. Would you like me to introduce one for you?" Claudia said to David with extraordinary enthusiasm. "Claudia, do it yourself. What else do you recommend?" A man on the side jeered. "Homer, shut up. I don''t want it if you give it to me like this!" Claudia turned her head and yelled at Homer. "Claudia, you don''t know who master David is. You are not qualified to win him over!" Another old man said faintly. The old man had no breath of practice. He should be an ordinary man, but he did not have any fear of Claudia''s transcendence, nor did he speak with any respect. Although it was only a moment, David found that there were contradictions between the people here. His participation aroused Claudia''s extraordinary interest, which was to draw him into Claudia''s own circle of influence. "Adolphus, the Berman consortium in cador, has met Master David. I hope we can cooperate more." Adolphus turned to David and introduced himself with a smile. David has heard of the Behrman consortium. Although the Behrman consortium is a super consortium in the kador domain, its sphere of influence is far more than that of the kador domain. It belongs to a cross star super consortium. "Mr. Adolphus knows me?" David asked curiously. Although David is very famous, he was recognized as soon as he arrived. Even ordinary people like Adolphus could recognize him. It would not be surprising if Claudia had recognized him. His reputation was mainly spread among the fighters. "Master David''s industry is not small in the cardor region. Behrman consortium has a lot of cooperation with your industry!" Said Adolphus, smiling. Although it was obscure, David immediately understood that Adolphus was talking about erto fund. David owns 70% of the shares of erto fund, and under the current operation of Crabbe president, the shares are still increasing. In the past, if the 70% of the shares were shared in the hands of many people, it is not easy to dilute the shares of minority shareholders under mutual restriction. But now, as the agent of 70% of the shares, President Craig uses his power to operate slowly, and the minority shareholders can''t resist at all. Craig''s goal is to take back the shares held by minority shareholders who are not helpful to erto fund, except for some important stake holders. David doesn''t care much about the erto foundation, but reports there are constantly sent to his identity bracelet. "I also hope to have more cooperation with Berman consortium!" David did not deny the erto fund, but also laughed back. The rest of the people were not satisfied with David''s conversation with Adolphus. The struggle among the various forces in this hall has always existed. If Adolphus had an ally, it would have a great impact on the balance established before. In particular, Claudia is extraordinary. She first tries to win over David, but David has a relationship with Adolphus, which makes her feel that other people look at her with some ridicule. "Master David, I don''t know what kind of master you are. I forgot to introduce you just now. I am an extraordinary sacrifice of duopu ammunition. I hope you can consider the cooperation with duopu ammunition!" Said Claudia in an extraordinary deep voice. Claudia''s supernormal tone carries a faint threat. She wants to be a lucky boy who is not even extraordinary. Even if she has wealth, she is far from daring to be the enemy of duopu ammunition. "Claudia is extraordinary, what do you mean?" David stopped talking to Adolphus and looked at Claudia. "It''s either a friend or an enemy. You have to think about it clearly!" Said Claudia, flashing a warning in her extraordinary eyes. As Claudia had just finished this sentence, she felt a shiver all over her body, as if she were being watched by danger. Claudia looked at David with incredible disbelief. She knew that this feeling was from David. It was a more direct warning that David was not easy to offend. Claudia extraordinary did not take part in many battles, and her ability to become extraordinary is also related to her qualification. Under the supply of a large number of resources, she is very lucky to become an extraordinary. But Claudia''s actual combat ability is very limited, and she is also the bottom of the class.David felt this when he entered the hall, but he didn''t understand who gave Claudia extraordinary courage and dared to threaten him. After David was threatened by Claudia''s transcendence, he opened the spiritual line, and at the same time did not hide his killing intention. With his spirit and the spirit line of killing intention, he connected to Claudia''s essence of transcendence. Even if Claudia''s extraordinary strength is weak, she is also an extraordinary, of course, can sense the danger. "Claudia is extraordinary. You should feel lucky. This is the castle of God''s great world, or you will be dead!" Augustine looked coldly at Claudia and said. Augustine is extraordinary. This is a statement of the fact that it is easy to kill a supernatural without much combat effectiveness for a terrifying existence who hunts eight third level Zerg in three days. "Claudia, I wonder if the dopa weapon behind you can stop David''s attack!" Homer, who had mocked Claudia before, said with a smile. Standing next to Claudia, his entourage found David''s information through the military Skynet, and he quickly whispered some words to Claudia. Just then, the servants brought in the eight freezers and large boxes that David had brought in and put them on the empty seats beside the hall. "Master David, I''m Nimitz of the army. This is the eight third level Zerg you spent three days hunting?" Nimitz looked at the eight freezers and asked David with a smile. Nimitz was an extraordinary general. After listening to him, David understood how he knew that he had spent three days hunting. David''s hunt for the third level Zerg has not been concealed. People here don''t know about it. It''s just because the time is too short. The news has not been completely spread. In addition, the information is sent by soldiers in the army through Skynet, so the credibility is not high, and people of high level will not believe this rumor until it is confirmed. But the military department will definitely determine that, although David hunted privately, there is no corresponding military merit reward. Nimitz''s extraordinary words made the hall quiet, and everyone looked at David with astonishment. A strong man who could kill eight third level Zerg in three days was worthy of respect. Claudia''s face changed at the moment. She had just seen David''s information and listened to Nimitz''s news. She was very flustered in her heart. Destroying super forces, killing many extraordinary people, and now she can hunt and kill Level 3 Zerg, which is not what she can offend. Even if she really offends David completely, then duopu weapons will definitely give her to David. "I''m sorry, Master David. I didn''t speak well just now." Claudia said with an apologetic blush. David nodded, and he was not prepared to fight Claudia for such a small matter. The power behind the ten qualified persons or agents here is not simple. It is better to get along peacefully. The atmosphere in the hall changed with Nimitz''s extraordinary words, and everyone was friendly to David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 There are people coming in the hall, and they are also carrying boxes. It is not all extraordinary here. Even the extraordinary with the space wrist guard can not put the trading items with too large volume into the space wrist guard. Slowly, the number of people in the hall reached 22, which was the total number of qualified people and accompanying people. "Here comes the noble Viscount of marbal The time also arrived at the appointed time of the trade fair. On time, he walked into an old man dressed in housekeeper''s clothes. He took a look in the hall and said out loud. With the housekeeper''s announcement, from the side door of the hall, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes, a hat inlaid with gold silk and colorful feathers, and a pair of exquisite leather boots decorated with precious stones at his feet. The Viscount of marbal entered the hall with a smile, and his eyes swept over all the people he knew so well that he could hardly be more familiar with. As a Viscount, he was arranged to be the principal in charge of the transaction in Zhanxing. In fact, he was very dissatisfied. In the big world of God, viscount malbal is very happy. The food, power and even the climate are thousands of times better than here. But who told him to accidentally break through the strength, was sent to the star of war, every time he thought of this matter, he repented, knew he would not break through. It was probably because the Viscount of marbala had no ambition that he was arranged to preside over the fair. Although the number of transactions per month is limited, the fair is a position to associate with the interstellar Federation, which is coveted by many people in the divine world. If you don''t find a suitable person in charge, the trade will probably become a trading ground for power. "Good morning, everyone." The Viscount of marbala took off his hat, waved it in his hand, and bowed slightly. "Yes, viscount marbal!" People in the hall responded in succession, with uneven answers. The Viscount of marbala put his eyes on David, and his smile became more sincere. "This is Mr. David. Baron Dubois is my good friend. I grew up with Miller. You can call me uncle with Miller!" The Viscount of marbala came up to David and said with a smile. David couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that the Viscount malvalle, who presided over the trade fair, was a good friend of Baron Dubois, so kind to himself. "Uncle marbal, just call me by my name, David!" David would not refuse the good will of the Viscount malvalle, and said, bowing down. In front of him, the Viscount of marbala was a strong man of the same level with Baron Dubois. David did not want to violate the meaning of marquis in front of so many people. Besides, he could not get along with such a strong man. "David, what do you have with you, let me see?" The Viscount of marbala ignored the others and continued to ask. At this moment, the eyes of other qualified people to look at David have changed. Is this cheating? As soon as they come in, they get in touch with the host of God World Trade Fair. But just think about David''s information and strength, people here don''t want to have a feud with David. As long as you can''t kill David directly, it will result in David''s revenge. How serious David''s revenge is, you can see the forces who are against David. "Uncle Dubois gave me the" trade qualification card "a little short from the start of the fair, so I had to hunt and kill eight level 3 Zerg nearby, but I can guarantee that these Level 3 Zerg are complete!" David said, pointing to eight freezers on the ground. None of the people who came here today brought freezers. His eight freezers are still very striking. Over the course of many years of trading, these qualified persons have long had a default distribution scheme, and their trading objects will not be repeated, and they can easily get them from their forces. It''s not that these forces can''t get the complete corpses of the third level Zerg. It''s a monthly transaction. The time interval makes it difficult for extraordinary people to successfully hunt and kill so many third level Zerg every time. So these forces have a better choice, and they don''t need to trade more laboriously. "Yes, but you have no blood!" Viscount malbal looked at the eight freezers and sighed. David was able to hunt and kill eight third level Zerg in a short period of three days, which surprised Viscount malbal. However, in his perception, he could see clearly the physical condition of David. David is just a top beetle, but his spirit is very strong. If such a person is in God''s big world, even ordinary people can become alchemists for various forces. If David''s body can kill the third level Zerg, he must have some special talent. Viscount malbal is just a pity. If this talent appears in the people of God''s big world with blood, it will definitely let any power cultivate it. "Master, the fair should begin!" The old housekeeper came to the Viscount of marbala and whispered. "Master David, the badge on the" sharp axe "represents a strong family. All knights in the god world of warstar need to give this family face. In addition, the enmity between you and the intelligence organization is over, and there will be no action there!" Said Butler Litton to David in a very low voice.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 David was more grateful to Baron Dubois when he heard what Butler Litton said. If he had not told him, he would not have known that Baron Dubois had done this for him. The animosity with God''s great world in the interstellar Federation began when David was still very weak. There are constant conflicts between the two sides. Although David has always had the upper hand, these are all due to the lack of attention paid to him by intelligence organizations. If there was not a knight, but a team of knights, David would not be able to win, let alone that God''s personal strength in the big world was far better than that of the interstellar Federation. That is to say, he was able to evade it once, but if he went on like this, he would fall down on it one day. Thank you David said to Butler Litton. In the envious eyes of all, he carried the "sharp axe" behind him, and returned to Augustine and Viscount marbal. It was Augustine who used the big shield to touch the "sharp axe" behind David. This level of weapons, is any Oracle and extraordinary dream. The next deal, of course, has nothing to do with David. He has nothing to do with his trading. He can''t do it even if he wants to get involved. "David, if you like something, tell me. I''ll get it for you next time you trade!" Said the Viscount of marbal, looking at David with a smile. Viscount malbal has been dealing with the people of the interstellar Federation for a long time, and knows that the Federalists have a special desire for some of the objects of God''s great world. "Uncle marbala, thank you. It''s not necessary for the time being." David was also embarrassed to continue to trouble the Viscount malbal. He always felt insecure because he owed such a strong man. Potions to increase physical fitness, one-time "magic amulet", minerals and so on are all trading items of God''s world in the fair. David didn''t know the properties of many of these objects. He was more concerned with observation and learning. "Here is a" blinding magic talisman ". It''s no need to say much about it. You can bid for it!" Butler Litton put a small box on the long table, opened it and said. In the small box is a round magic amulet, which is very similar to the "weak magic amulet" that David had obtained before. "This is my first time to attend a trade fair. Can I get this" blinding magic amulet "for the items I bring Augustine, who had never spoken, opened his mouth after seeing the "blinding magic amulet.". After Augustine opened his mouth, the rest of the people who were ready to speak suddenly fell silent. They didn''t know whether Augustine was going to replace the blinding amulet himself or David. If David wanted to change the blinding magic amulet, they would not be satisfied with David if he wanted to change it. Of course, David''s dissatisfaction is nothing, and it won''t arouse David''s fierce reaction when they want to come. But these people have to take into account the attitude of viscount marbala, who is not a good talker. He is notoriously bad tempered. Although the Viscount malvald is standing next to David and talking to him in a low voice from time to time, the trade fairs on weekdays only show up and disappear. Only when there is trouble in the fair, will it appear in time to drive away the two parties in trouble. Since the Viscount malbal began to preside over the fair, the order of the fair has become extremely harmonious, which is why ten qualified persons will jointly negotiate the distribution of trading products. Once the original vicious competition appears in the hall, it will be driven away if it goes too far. This forced them to make a change, which gradually formed the situation. "It''s Master David. Open the box and let me have a look." Said Butler Litton, smiling at Augustine. Augustine opened the box and revealed the contents. There were a lot of them, but they were not worth much in the eyes of the other 20 people. To tell you the truth, the items in the box can only be regarded as ordinary, but there are quite a lot of them. However, it is not easy to trade them for a "blinding magic amulet". "Enough stuff. If other people don''t have any opinions, the deal will be finished." Said the Butler, nodding. Housekeeper Leighton looked up at the people in the hall, but there was a sense of inexplicability in his eyes. He looked ordinary, but he had a faint threat. The others, knowing what Butler Litton meant, took another look at Viscount marbala, and found that the Viscount was talking to David very happily. In this case, who will take the initiative to fight for this "blinding magic amulet". "If there is no competition, this" blinding magic amulet "is the gentleman''s Butler Leighton quickly completed the transaction. A knight came forward to take away the big box, Augustine extraordinary also came forward to retrieve the "blinding magic amulet.". "David, here you are!" Augustine returned to David and handed the "blinding charm" to David. "Is this for me?" David asked, slightly surprised."We let you lose a ''magic talisman'', so we gathered together. The items we traded were taken out by the four of us. You can''t suffer with us!" Augustine said with extraordinary seriousness. David''s arrival has made the defence much safer and the daily loss has been greatly reduced. In particular, David went outside the defense line to hunt and kill the third level Zerg, which greatly reduced the attack frequency of the swarm. Although this is also related to the killing of the fourth level Zerg, there are also too many third level Zerg being killed. As the guardian of the fourth front base is extraordinary, it will not help David, nor let him suffer. So the four extraordinary decided to take advantage of the opportunity to participate in the fair to compensate David with a "magic talisman.". To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to say whether there is a chance for the "magic talisman" to be traded. If Augustine didn''t use David''s shock to propose a deal, it would be very difficult for them to trade. David quietly takes over the "blinding magic amulet". These extraordinary people are his comrades in arms. It is not a good time to refuse on this occasion. When the audience saw Augustine hand over the "blinding magic amulet" to David, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If they had just contested, it would be another troublesome matter. After the transaction, David and Augustine were extraordinary onlookers. The whole fair belonged to the great world, and there were not many items taken out, that is, more than 40 pieces. David found that the trading of these items was very average. Almost everyone traded twice. Bidding rarely happened. Even if there was one or two bids, he gave up immediately. Most of the trade items taken out by the federal side are federal specialties, various special materials, federal medicaments, minerals, wood, metals, etc. The fair ended quickly, with more than 40 items completed after more than two hours. David and Augustine were the last to leave. He needed to say goodbye to Viscount malbal. After walking out of the castle, he saw ten qualified people with "trading qualification cards" waiting outside the castle. Their trading items were sent back by their own people, and the others left first. They were waiting for David here. "Master David, can you find a place to sit down Lieutenant general Nimitz said to David with a smile. "Of course David agreed with a smile. Seeing that these qualified people are here, he naturally knows that he wants to discuss some matters with him. When he saw the orderly scene in the fair, David knew that there was some tacit understanding between these qualified people. "This Augustine is extraordinary. Please wait here for a moment. We need a separate space!" Said lieutenant general Nimitz, turning to Augustine. Augustine nodded his head. He made a gesture to David, which meant to call him. Although Augustine understood that it was impossible for these people to negotiate with David, he still wanted to make his position clear. Eleven people were sitting in the conference room of Adolphus''s luxury ship, which was parked not far from the castle. "Master David, all the people sitting here are the owners of the" trading qualification card ". At the same time, it is also a loose alliance. Our alliance is only to avoid malicious competition!" Lieutenant general Nimitz first introduced the people present. In David''s opinion, the ten people here are not as incompatible as they are in the castle, but they are very harmonious. "In the past, qualified people competed with each other in the transaction, turning the transaction with God''s big world into an auction. Malicious competition made us take out more goods, but we could only exchange for less trading products of God''s big world. We also made the value of the trading products of God''s big world soar after vicious competition At that time, after many discussions, we finally established the current "trading alliance." Lieutenant general Nimitz continued. "Now Master David has joined the qualified people. We hope you can join the" trading alliance "and jointly abide by the agreement of the alliance." Added Adolphus. After Adolphus finished speaking, all ten qualified people looked at David and waited for David''s reply. "Well, will you show me the alliance agreement first?" David asked, speechless, looking at the ten qualified people. Hearing David''s words, all ten qualified people are relieved. As long as David agrees to talk, there is hope. "Of course, I''ll pass it on to you." Said Adolphus hastily. He finished with the identity bracelet will be a data sent to David, David received the information looked up. The information describes in detail the distribution of interests of the "trading alliance". All qualified persons collect the trading objects, and then distribute all the trading products provided by God''s great world before each trade fair. The reason why the "blinding magic amulet" was raised by Claudia was that this "blinding magic amulet" was originally planned to be traded by Claudia.All of a sudden, Augustine''s taking advantage of her. A "blinding magic amulet" is enough to make an extraordinary person escape in danger. This kind of life-saving items will not be too many for anyone. The qualified people present were very worried about the relationship between David and Viscount marbala. Once the Viscount malbaler knew about this "trading alliance", it would probably be greatly affected. However, they had to invite David into the "trading alliance". Otherwise, with David''s casual trading, their "trading alliance" would no longer exist. Of course, what they are most worried about is whether David will join the "trading alliance", because David''s relationship with Viscount malball is extraordinary. If David and his uncle don''t take part in the trade directly, they will be able to gain a direct influence on David and his uncle. So at this time, all ten qualified people looked at the expression on David''s face, trying to find out what abnormal look there was. "It''s a fair deal, but I don''t know if I can come to the fair every time!" David put forward his own idea. David can''t guarantee that he will have time to attend this trade fair every time. He is a fighter at the fourth front base. If there is a war on the other side of the front line, he will not have time to come. "Master David, in fact, you can find an agent to trade for you, and the development of erto fund has been in a bottleneck for a long time. Since the last incident, it has been unable to attract extraordinary participation. If you can designate the trading agent as erto fund, then I believe that erto fund will have a leap forward development!" Here, said Adolphus without scruple. Adolphus and others here would rather have a normal qualification than an uncontrolled one. That''s why Adolphus put forward such a proposal. "Well, I hope my interests can be guaranteed. If you can, I will join the" trading alliance "!" David looked at the ten people present and said in a deep voice. David didn''t want to be too special. Although he had the face of Baron Dubois, viscount malball would take more care of him. But this kind of affection falls either on David himself or on Baron Dubois, which David does not want to see. He does not have the strength to help the Viscount of marbal, and this kind of unilateral care is unacceptable to him. Participating in the "trading alliance" also hopes to get along peacefully with the ten qualified people, all of whom have great influence and influence. "Master David, you can find a representative to discuss with our representative. I believe we will cooperate happily in the future." Said Adolphus, standing up and laughing. The rest of the qualified people also stood up and applauded to welcome David. Detailed agreements naturally need to be discussed by special personnel. They are all in charge of the direction. They don''t need to ask about the details. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 In the communication room of the fourth front-line base headquarters, David issued several orders to the distant Lunka and Kaian satellites by enhancing the signal communication equipment, asking master Healy, who is managing Kerr intelligence organization, to come to warstar. And master Healy has also been appointed as the vice president of erto fund, cooperating with the current president Craig to manage the affairs of erto fund. The order was very sudden, and President Craig, who was far away from Kaian star, was a little upset. The reason why President Craig can have today''s power comes from the support of 70% of the major shareholders, which makes him have little scruple when making many decisions. As for the mysterious large shareholder''s involvement in the affairs of erto fund, President Craib has long suspected that he has been calm for so many days, which makes him forget this matter. President Craig also knows that David is the mysterious major shareholder. He has never met David, but the relevant legend has been heard all the time. We can destroy the whole erto satellite by personal power, and let the forces dare not to touch the erto fund with the terror deterrent power, and successfully take the erto fund into the hands. Therefore, President Crabbe respected and feared David, and did not dare to violate David''s orders, even if he was deprived of his rights. President Craig, sitting in his huge office, opened the curtain of light in front of him. He needed to meet with the new vice president of Healy through interstellar communication. Although it is separated by a star field, we can still find the information of vice president Healy with the ability of President Kleb. The materials of vice president hilley are very wonderful. As a "master of heavy axe" in the shadow mercenary group, after the shadow mercenary group was destroyed by David, he and another alvar Weapon Master jointly managed a large amount of assets for David. During this period, vice president Healy became a white washing merchant. President Craig is thinking about the information of vice president Healy and how to establish a good relationship with the vice president, who is obviously close to David, the mysterious large shareholder. In the flicker of the light curtain, the figure of vice president Healy appears in the light screen. "Hello, President Craig. This is Healy!" Master Healy said with a smile. Master Healy is no longer what he was when he was in the shadow mercenary regiment. He manages hundreds of billions of assets and intelligence organizations, which has greatly changed his temperament. "Hello, vice president Healy." President Craig responded with a smile. "My Lord asked me to tell you that you are running a very good business. As long as you don''t make mistakes, he will always support you!" Master Healy said very directly. President Craig knows who the adult is in master Healy''s mouth. He is also considering how to address David. Now he is following master Healy. "Thank you for your trust. I will try my best." President Crabbe showed his gratitude and then asked, "how did you arrange your work in erto fund?" After President Crabbe asked about this sentence, he was still very nervous. It is difficult for ordinary people to understand how to give up the suffering after tasting power. He is ready to give up some of his power. Because what David told us was that master Healy, as David''s representative, became the vice president of erto fund. President Craig thought that master hilly''s power would be very great. Even because of David, a major shareholder, he could affect the power of the president at any time. "President Craig, I won''t go to erto Fund headquarters. I''m just the second person in charge of erto fund in law. I will take over erto fund only after you have an accident!" Said master Healy with a smile. President Craig''s head was dripping with sweat. He understood the meaning of master Healy''s words, and at the same time gave a long sigh of relief. Master Healy did not come to the headquarters of erto fund, that is, master Healy would not compete with him for power. As for the threat that master Healy spoke of, as long as he did not betray David himself, he did not need to worry. As a matter of fact, President Craig never thought about betrayal. The legal affairs of erto fund are controlled by Macaulay barrister. As long as he dares to be a little different, his position as president will be over. "I wonder if you''ve heard of the god world fair?" Master Healy then asked. "I''ve heard of this legend. It''s the only fair that can be traded with God through regular channels." President Craig didn''t know what master Healy asked about this, but he replied. "I will be the representative of adults. I will participate in the trade fair in Zhanxing. Erto fund needs to prepare trading items. Adults allow erto fund to develop itself by taking advantage of the trade fair. Relevant details need to be discussed by us." Master Healy announced in a deep voice. President Craig''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. The God of warstar belongs to the great world trade fair, which is a very special trade fair. Every power that can participate is a super power that spans multiple star domains. "Vice President Healy, do you mean that adults are qualified to participate in trade fairs?" President Crabbe confirmed with disbelief."Yes, my Lord is the 11th trade fair qualified person in the Federation!" Master Healy replied positively. A kind of extreme excitement rises from the heart of Crabbe president. Since taking over the erto fund, although the development of erto fund is good, there are also many worries. The biggest worry is from the military force. The lack of extraordinary worship of erto fund makes erto fund always rely on David''s deterrence. However, this deterrent force is not the force that erto fund can use at will. In peacetime, there are often some small conflicts and explorations. In this case, President Craig can not ask David for help. Some time ago, there were even slight frictions between some forces and erto fund. They suppressed erto fund on some projects. The other side had extraordinary existence, which made president Craig tied his hands. If we can make use of the great world trade fair, erto fund will have a great development opportunity. Next, the conversation between President Craig and master Healy turned to the exchange of details of the fair. Erto fund sent a group of negotiators to negotiate with the forces behind the other ten qualified people together with master Healy. David arranged things and did not think about it any more. He trusted master Healy. He had the idea of letting master Healy or master alvar manage his industry separately for a long time. Master Healy and master Alva both signed a pledge with David, and they could not betray him. Today, master Healy and master alvar are both involved in his important industry. With the legal help of Macquarie, his industry will be more stable. God is the business of the great world trade fair. Unless David needs something to trade, or if he needs to use a temporary number of followers, he is ready to leave the rest to master Healy. Otherwise, David himself will waste the number of qualified persons in the fair, and only the ten qualified persons will get the benefits. Three days after the trade fair ended, the front-line base defense area has recovered the swarm of insects. However, due to David''s regular cleaning up, there has never been more than one level three Zerg in the swarm, which makes the front-line base defense lines can solve the battle at the minimum cost without David''s intervention. Today''s weather is very good, the wind is very small, so there is less dust outside. David didn''t go to the front-line base defense in the morning. He was in the barracks, wearing custom-made exoskeleton armor. He carried the "sharp axe" and "growler sniper gun" behind him. On his back, he also carried a third class shield. With David''s current strength and being in the army, there is no need to worry about exposing a third class shield. The "shining spear" and "sharp heavy axe" actually possessed by him are worth far more than the third level shield. Of course, it''s not all these reasons that made David decide to use the third level shield. From the beginning of training in the morning, David felt a little upset. He thought that there was something wrong with his practice, but after careful examination of his whole body, he did not find any problems. And after the training, he also went to the medical room specially, and did a general examination with the most professional instruments, and found no abnormality in his body. After ruling out the physical problems, David couldn''t help thinking whether it was a sign of danger. In the past, he also had a warning of danger, which was the warning he got in advance before the danger was coming, but that kind of warning was very obvious, far from the special situation like today. David didn''t tell anyone that there might be danger because he couldn''t be sure whether it was dangerous or whether it was a mental reaction. He walked in the new barracks, followed by lieutenant Morson and six men in law enforcement exoskeleton armor. When David inspected, he felt a palpitation in his heart, almost without any hesitation. As soon as he put the mask on, his body rose into the air, and at the same time, he activated the alarm system of the base headquarters through his own authority. With the sound of the alarm system, the energy shield, which was only at the weakest level, was instantly fully activated. The base headquarters including the boot camp was wrapped with a transparent energy shield. As David soars, he senses an abnormal activity of space energy ahead. The area of abnormal space energy activity is just 500 meters away from the base headquarters. At the same time, the scanning device in the base headquarters is one step slower than David''s response, but it also gives a warning of abnormal space energy. "Please note that the space energy is abnormal. There is a 90% chance that a space wormhole will be generated!" After hearing the warning from the base headquarters, the soldiers, who were aroused by the alarm activated by David, immediately began to prepare for battle. Civilian soldiers moved to the underground defense bunker, all the fighters were armored, and the defense system of the base headquarters was opened. Fifteen thousand recruits were in a mess, and though they had been trained for several days, the sudden continuous alarm made them panic. The instructor who trains new recruits gives out a roar, so that the recruits who don''t have a armour, then gather.Barbington and Augustine also rose from the sky, just in time to see David in the air. "David, what''s the situation?" Babenton flew up to David and asked in a deep voice. "We''re afraid we''re in trouble. The wormhole will appear soon." David said, pointing to an unusual location in space. David has seen space wormholes, and he''s no stranger to it. "Scanning unit, scan the space energy level immediately!" Barbington''s face changed, and he used the channel to command the scanning department. For the emergence of space wormholes, they do not have the ability to prevent them. The energy weapons that can affect the space wormholes cannot be used on Battlestar. The reason why the scanning unit is required to give the space energy level immediately is that the space wormhole also has a level. The Federation also divides space wormholes into five levels according to the level of Zerg. Each level of space wormhole corresponds to the highest level of Zerg that can pass through. "General, the scan results are three levels of space energy!" Just as the wormhole in the space was revealed, a response came from the scanning department. Level 3 space energy, that is to say, the space Zerg that will appear will be level 3, which means that the highest level of Zerg coming out of the space wormhole will not exceed level 3. Hearing this news, barbington''s extraordinary face did not have any happy meaning, the third level space wormhole in the space wormhole has been a very troublesome one. You should know that the space wormhole is only 500 meters away from the base headquarters. The level 3 Zerg can come to the base headquarters'' energy shield almost instantly. The defense effect of this energy shield against the third level Zerg claw sting is not strong, which is related to the suppression of energy by warstar. Even if the energy shield produced by kryptonite is used, its power is far less than that of other planets. "David, the three of us are working together. We can''t let the third level Zerg enter the base headquarters!" Babington looked at David and said in a deep voice. Babington knows that this is a bit of a dilemma for David. Although David claims to be able to kill the third level Zerg, everyone knows that it is a means of assassination. Through the combination of "sniper master"''s hidden breath means and "heavy axe master"''s powerful combat skills, the terrorist assassination ability is generated. In the face-to-face combat, David, the top beetle, suffers from direct melee with the third level Zerg. Even with David''s defense power, if you are hit by a third level Zerg, you may be fatal. But babenton knows better that if the third level Zerg invades the base headquarters, there will be no one in the base headquarters to resist the massacre of the third level Zerg. In the base headquarters, in addition to 1000 base headquarters staff, there are 15000 recruits. Even if these recruits are armed with spears that can damage the third level Zerg, they can not produce much combat effectiveness. If it''s a hundred war veterans here, you don''t need 15000 warriors. If you only need 5000 spear warriors, you''ll be able to fight the third level Zerg. In fact, once these recruits create chaos, they will collapse first without the slaughter of the third level Zerg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "I''ve sent out a distress signal, and there will be a reply from the army soon!" Babenton spoke with great speed. Augustine descended to the ground. He was about 100 meters outside the energy shield, about 400 meters away from the wormhole in space. Augustine stood in front of him with his huge third class shield, staring at the opening wormhole in front of him. Barbington stands on Augustine''s side with his third class axe. "Babenton, would you ask the military headquarters whether one of our bases has been attacked, or have all the other bases been attacked?" David also descended to Augustine''s extraordinary side. "At this time, the military department will not reply to such questions!" Said Babington, shaking his head without trying. Even if other bases are also attacked, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, they will not tell the real situation of other bases. Like the fourth front base, even if all the people are dead, the military headquarters can not allow to give up the base line of defense. "Let me ask!" Said Augustine. Then he began to contact his friends. At this time, the space wormhole was expanding rapidly, which was two meters in size and was still expanding. David thought about it for a while, took down the "growler sniper gun" from behind, pressed a super large caliber three grade sniper bullet into the bomb bay, and then lay down on the ground to prepare for sniping. "David, are you sure about this short distance?" When Babington saw David''s action, he immediately understood David''s plan, but he asked with some uneasiness. You should know that 400 meters is not a good sniping distance. There is too little time left for David from aiming to sniping. "Look at my luck, I need a second to recover after sniping!" David doesn''t have much confidence. His only hope is that he will increase his spirit. The spirit of 7.99 points is infinitely close to 8 points, which makes him feel that he can Snipe in this distance. "Don''t worry, even if it''s death, we can block the Zerg for you!" Said Babington, tightening his third class axe. "Yes, there are wormholes in all eight bases near us." Said Augustine in a deep voice. "Is it revenge?" Barbington surmised. When the fourth level Zerg "fangfangdu giant ant" is killed, the Zerg will certainly react, but they did not expect that the Zerg will directly open the space wormhole to retaliate. Opening a space wormhole requires three levels of Zerg "space Ripper". Zerg rarely use "space Ripper" because the main task of "space Ripper" is to accumulate space energy and then open a space wormhole leading to space. Instead of wasting space energy inside warstar, the first and second level Zerg''s life is of little value at all. It''s more cost-effective to attack defense lines with level 1 and 2 Zerg than to consume the space energy of "space Ripper". This time, however, it was the fourth class Zerg tribe that was killed. The Zerg retaliated against eight bases in the territory of the "fangfangdu giant ant.". There were few insect attacks in the eight bases before, but now they are facing more terrible attacks. While speaking, the wormhole of the space opened to the largest extent, and the 10 meter high space wormhole gave out a blue light. A flame comes out of the wormhole, covering the area in front of the wormhole, and then a "giant tongflame worm" passes through the other side of the wormhole. Just as soon as the giant tongs flame bug appeared, the growler sniper gun in David''s hand was fired almost at the same time. The spirit of "7.99" brings David faster judgment time. When the super large caliber three-level sniper bullet flies over 400 meters, and the potential energy is not fully reached, the sniper bullet hits the "giant tongs flame bug". However, the sniper bullets did not continue to penetrate the skull of the beetle and did not cause fatal damage to its brain. But even in this way, the "giant tongs flame bug" can not help but utter a shrill scream. Although the giant tongs flame bug screamed, its other eye was fixed on David, who was driving away the recoil force. The battle experience in the gene instantly locked David in, and the "pincer firebug" rushed to the three men before the sound of their screams was over. Once again, there is a figure in the wormhole, which David, the third level Zerg, has never seen. After 200 meters, it was only two steps away from David''s position, but David did not stand up. At this time, he drove the recoil force away from his body, and the sight had already locked in the third level Zerg. This third level Zerg is covered with black armor, and even his eyes are protected by the same black crystals. Without time to think about it, David chose the usual attack plan, still sniping at the third level Zerg''s eye. Just as David fired his second large caliber third class sniper bullet, the "giant tongs flame bug" had already rushed forward and spewed out extraordinary flame from his mouth.When Augustine opened his mouth, he knew the plan of the flame bug. He pushed the third grade shield and took the initiative to bump into it. Augustine knew that if you let the "pincers" spew out extraordinary fire, it would probably affect David, who was sniping. As soon as the extraordinary flame erupted, it was stopped by a huge green shield, and then babenton cut a bone deep wound near the injured eye of the giant tongflame bug. If it hadn''t been for the blunderbuss retreating a little bit, Babington''s extraordinary attack would have split the head of the beetle. To David''s surprise, the second third class Zerg was hit by a sniper bullet, but there were only fine cracks on the eye, which did not break the black crystal of the eye. The third level Zerg is also infuriated and rushes towards the three. The momentum of the attack is more oppressive than that of the giant tongflame bug. After hitting the axe of the giant tongflame bug, babenton takes time to look at the third class Zerg in the distance. "David, that''s a beetle. Defense is the highest level of Zerg in the third level!" Barberton, the extraordinary, said in a loud voice. David remembered the information about the "armor piercing longhorn beetle" in his mind. This is a kind of three-level Zerg. A pair of huge pincers on the top of his head can easily break through the defense of the energy shield as long as the impact distance is given to it. Therefore, it is called the "armor piercing longhorn beetle". The "armor breaking longhorn beetle" is also known as the "armored longhorn beetle" among all the third level Zerg. Its whole body defense is twice as thick as that of the ordinary third level Zerg. Therefore, some people call it "armored longhorn beetle". It''s no wonder that a sniper bullet can''t even break the defense crystal outside the eyes of the "armor piercing longhorn beetle". This is double the defense effect of ordinary level 3 Zerg. David immediately gave up the sniper, his body gently vibrated, the recoil force quickly into the ground. At this time, the second close combat between the two supernatural beings and the "giant tongflame bug" started again. After being injured, the "giant tongflame bug" became more and more crazy. The extraordinary flame in his mouth kept blowing out, so that Augustine could only shield the flame bug to prevent its eruption. Babenton chopped two axes, but only added two wounds to the giant tongflame bug, which could not cause fatal damage. After a second, David got out of the recoil and stood up. The roarer sniper gun was carried back to his back and replaced with a third grade shield on his left hand and a sharp heavy axe on his right hand. At this time, there was damage on Augustine''s extraordinary shield. However, because the shield was specially made, it was larger and thicker than David''s third level shield. Therefore, some minor damage did not affect the use of the shield. David''s foot power, from Augustine behind the extraordinary to his left, to this position, he and "forceps flame bug" distance is within five meters. When the "soul chopping heavy axe technique" was launched, an invisible spiritual thread was connected to the body of the "giant tongflame worm". Its position was just the wound beside the eye cut by barbington. Without a moment''s hesitation, David stepped out of Augustine''s extraordinary large shield defense range and waved the "sharp heavy axe" in his hand. He did not activate the "sharp" effect on "sharp axe", nor did he activate the "poison" ability. He just turned on all his natural abilities. "Extreme speed", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap" make his attacks faster and more terrifying. "Sharp heavy axe" Accelerates along the spiritual line, making the body of the axe become a shadow, and then cleaves on the skull wound with deep visible bones. as like as two peas of the great calipers, the direction and position of the cleavage are exactly the same as that of the previous attack. With the sound of "click", the "sharp heavy axe" split the head of the "giant tongflame insect", and then "power overlap" sent the "sharp heavy axe" into the brain of the "giant tongflame insect". This kind of damage caused the "tongflame bug" to stop spraying fire, and then fell heavily to the ground. David felt that the shadow servant rushed forward. He knew that the flame bug was dead. Before Augustine arrived and relaxed, he saw the beetle rush to a distance of 100 meters from here. Augustine smashed the level 3 shield into the ground, and then used his shoulder to hold the level 3 shield. He knew very well that the impact force of the "armor breaking longicorn" after a 400 meter charge was not what he could withstand in an ordinary state. So Augustine chose the most effective way of defense, using his shoulder to direct the core strength of his body on the shield. "The energy of this level 3 wormhole is insufficient. You can only pass through one level 3 Zerg at most!" Barbington, however, had been in contact with the scanning department, and said out loud. It seems that this attack of Zerg originally thought that three third level Zerg were enough to destroy the unprotected base headquarters. Think about it. If David wasn''t in the Zerg''s attack, according to the attack plan, the first thing the Zerg did was protect the wormhole with extraordinary flame.Then there is the "armor piercing longicorn" charge, breaking the energy shield. This is a very planned attack. In the end, no matter what kind of third level Zerg they are, they are enough to kill the base headquarters. Just when Augustine made the best defensive posture with the third level shield, a large worm was drilled out of the space wormhole. This is not a third level Zerg, but a second level Zerg "bewitching brain worm". Although this is only a second class Zerg, it is far more threatening than a third class Zerg in war. As soon as the "bewitching brain worm" appeared, he opened his mouth and sent out a howl to the three people here. Of course, the "bewitching brain worm" does not use howling to attack three people, but first Augustine''s head is dizzy, and then babenton''s extraordinary body shakes slightly and almost falls to the ground. David also felt a strong spiritual shock wave. The crystal outside his soul fortress was broken in a second. However, after the spiritual shock wave hit the soul fortress, it was smashed into spiritual fragments. David was the least affected, and he recovered just a little. By this time, the beetle had already rushed to Augustine''s extraordinary position. Augustine''s body movement was deformed due to the mental impact of "bewitching brain worm", and he did not reach the best defensive state. The beetle smashed into Augustine''s extraordinary third level shield. A pair of pincers contacted the third level shield, and Augustine''s extraordinary thickened shield was instantly deformed. The huge impact force let Augustine''s extraordinary body fly backward, fly out more than 50 meters, his body glided on the ground for a long time. "Augustine!" David said in surprise. At this time, he did not have time to observe Augustine''s extraordinary injury. The charge of "broken armor longicorn" was stopped by Augustine, and it turned to attack Babington. Barbington''s transcendence has not recovered from the spiritual attack, which is the most difficult to resist for his and Augustine''s transcendence. We should know that although the "bewitching brain worm" is only a second level Zerg, its spirit is comparable to that of the fourth level Zerg, and even more refined. If it wasn''t for the "bewitching brain worm", it would not be only a second class Zerg if it didn''t have any fighting ability except spirit. Seeing that the beetle was about to hit babenton with his pair of pincers, David first used the third class shield in his left hand to push him away. Then David''s spirit activated the "sharp" pattern on the handle of the "sharp heavy axe". In a flash of white light, the "sharp heavy axe" turned on the "sharp" effect. At the same time, the spirit line is also connected with the "armour piercing longicorn", which has never been closed, so that David still maintains the strongest fighting power. With an axe, the shadow of the axe flashed through a mirage. When the beetle felt the danger, the sharp and heavy axe had already cut the head of the beetle. This is the first time that David has used the "sharpness" effect in two seconds on a level 3 Zerg. He feels that the double defense "sunder beetle" seems to have completely removed the defense, and the "sharp heavy axe" easily cuts into the head of the beetle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 When the beetle didn''t come, it let out a scream. Its head was broken, and the sharp axe was cut into the brain of the beetle until it stopped. The brain of the beetle was shaken into a pile of paste by the "power shock" triggered by the "sharp axe". This kind of damage, no matter how strong the defense of the beetle, is absolutely fatal. The shadow servant rushed forward first and absorbed the soul of the beetle. David sensed the shadow servant''s action and took back the sharp axe. "Damn it, my head hurts!" Exclaimed Babington, shaking his head. He was relieved to see David kill the beetle with his axe. However, when he turned his head and saw the "bewitching brain worm" 400 meters away, his eyes were still throbbing. "David, kill this" bewitching brain worm ". This guy is about to reach level 3 Barbington''s extraordinary effort to hold back the headache reminded. This "bewitching brain worm" is obviously stronger than the "bewitching brain worm" that babenton has encountered before, which indicates that this "bewitching brain worm" has a very high level. Even babenton would doubt whether this "bewitching brain worm" is a "bewitching brain worm king". At this time, the extraordinary babenton still needs a little time to recover. He has used his extraordinary power to protect himself. It will take a little time for him to be able to move freely. As for Augustine''s transcendence, he was still in a coma, so babenton was more anxious. "Good!" David promised, and immediately rushed to "bewitch brain worm.". Just as David was about 10 meters out, his body made a dodge to the left, and then a Gauss shell hit him where he had been. If David hadn''t felt the danger, he would have been hit by Gauss by now. The Gauss gun in the base headquarters is operated by gunners. Normally speaking, it will not make such a big mistake. At this time, all the two third level Zerg were killed. Gauss gun was to attack the "bewitching brain worm" in the distance, rather than choose to attack David. In the Gauss gun control room, two Gunners are sitting in their positions. Their eyes are straight. Relying on long-term training, they instinctively operate the Gauss gun and constantly chase and kill David. The control range of "bewitching brain worm" is 5000 meters. Within this range, all mentally weak objects will become the control targets of "bewitching brain insect". The two Gunners are not beetles, but ordinary operators. Their spirits are very low. That''s why the two Gunners are immediately controlled by "bewitching brain worms". However, it will take some time to control the recruits. David stepped forward to avoid another Gauss gun attack. He also understood the current situation. As long as the "bewitching brain worm" was killed as soon as possible, this situation could be ended. Otherwise, more and more soldiers will be controlled and the consequences will become more and more serious. The "bewitching brain worm" is also making efforts, and the "bewitching pattern" is constantly sending out through its spirit. David''s ability to bewitch people is not much higher than that of "bewitching people". In a war, a "bewitching brain worm" appears. As long as it is not killed in a short time, the whole battlefield will be controlled by the "bewitching brain worm". This is why sniper beetles and Gauss cannons are deployed in the defense wall. As long as the "bewitching brain worm" is found, the "bewitching brain worm" will be the first priority attack target. David is not worried about the attack of Gauss gun. The gunner''s level is very ordinary. In addition to his mental warning in advance, he will feel telepathic as long as he is aimed. He turned on "extreme speed" and wanted to get close to "bewitching brain worms" with the fastest speed. When David arrived two hundred meters away from the "bewitching brain worm", the "bewitching brain worm" felt the danger. It moved towards the space wormhole and seemed to want to escape from the space wormhole. How can David let the "bewitching brain worm" leave? This kind of "bewitching brain worm" who is about to reach level 3 must be killed when he sees it. Otherwise, it will be a nightmare once it appears in any battlefield. Although "bewitching brain worm" only controlled two gunners, this is because David pressed too hard for him to exert his full force. If there are one or two third level Zerg, especially the third level Zerg with super strong defense, such as the "armor piercing longhorn beetle", to resist the attack, then the "bewitching brain worm" will have the power of terror. Even David may face an attack from 15000 recruits. David was in a hurry and started the engine of customized exoskeleton armor. The engine made a shrill sound, and the short wings behind him spewed energy to push his body forward quickly. The "bewitching brain worm" is very close to the "space wormhole". Even though the "bewitching brain worm" is huge and bulky, and can only move around, it still gets close to the space wormhole very quickly.Pushed forward by his short wings, David leapt forward a hundred meters, approaching within a hundred meters of "bewitching brain worms.". Because of this sudden acceleration, the attacking Gauss cannons were defeated, and the two Gunners were out of control. When their thinking and calculation ability were complete, they could not lock in such a fast target, let alone in this situation. The body of "bewitching brain worm" is about to enter the wormhole of space. It looks back at David who catches up. David could see the irony in his tiny eyes set off by his huge body, which seemed to say, "come and kill me! David never thought he would be ridiculed by a Zerg. His face was full of anger behind his armor. He opened his mouth and let out a silent cry. "High frequency sound wave" is faster than "bewitching brain insect". Just as "bewitching brain insect" is about to enter the scope of space wormhole, "high frequency sound wave" rushes into the ear of "bewitching brain insect". If it is the rest of the mental attacks, the "bewitching brain worm" will not be affected at all. But "high-frequency sound wave" is very special. It is a kind of attack means to attack the target''s hearing through special high-frequency sound. This kind of attack will not be affected by the target''s mental defense. As long as the target has hearing, he will be attacked by "high frequency sound wave". "Bewitching the brain worm" body, in its ears an indescribable sound poured in, shaking its eardrum, but also let it lose balance. When the huge body loses its balance, it crashes to the ground. The mental attack of "bewitching brain worm" is very strong, but its weakness is too obvious, that is, its defensive power. David''s "high-frequency sound wave" has only a little power compared with the real "high-frequency sound wave". However, this kind of attack also makes "bewitching brain worm" fall into a long-term vertigo. This is enough time for David to cross a hundred meters to come to the side of "bewitching brain worm". David''s "sharp heavy axe" in his right hand is held high, and the spiritual thread is connected to the huge head of "bewitching brain worm". As long as this blow is made, the "bewitching brain worm" will surely die. At this time, a spirit came from the wormhole of space. "Stop it!" Although this spiritual contact with David is not of the same race, the spiritual contact can directly convey each other''s meaning, so David understands what the other side wants to express. Not to mention that David''s blow through the spirit line can not be recovered when he hears the meaning conveyed by the spirit. Even if it can be recovered, David will not withdraw the attack. With a green light, the "sharp heavy axe" swept through the huge head of "bewitching brain insect", which was cut off from its body. The shadow servant rushed out again and absorbed the soul of "bewitching brain insect". "Dare you There is a spirit of rage coming from the wormhole of space. Then David felt that there was a terrible pressure in the wormhole of space, and even babenton, who had just recovered, was oppressed by this force. This is an extreme sense of despair, but also a difference in the level of life. It is like a dragon and a mole ant. David and babenton are extraordinary ants, while the existence of the wormhole in space is a giant dragon. David''s strong spirit at this time played a role, even in the face of such a terrible pressure, he still insisted on his left hand''s third grade shield in front of him. Because his danger perception ability is frantically alarming, the kind of attack that can threaten his life will come at any time. Then David saw a slender, bearded finger sticking out of the wormhole of space, which gently pointed at David. When the finger points at David, the body that David wanted to dodge was fixed. He could not move his body, so he could only watch the finger point towards him. The finger seems to be slow, solid and fast. Once pointed out, it will reach David''s third level shield. The third level shield is like a soft one, which is easily touched by this finger. David has never felt as powerless as he is today. No matter how strong the former enemy is, he has the ability to counterattack, but today''s enemy is totally different. He is proud of his ability to "sneak underground", but he can''t even inspire him. All his natural abilities are crushed by absolute strength and become a joke. Death is just around the corner, and David''s heart is full of discontent. He has not become strong, and he has not developed his potential, so he is killed. Just when David thought it was doomed this time, the wormhole could no longer hold the horrible finger. This space wormhole can only accommodate three third level Zerg. Although the power of "bewitching brain worm" is weaker, it gives space wormhole a certain amount of space. However, this allowance was originally intended for the return of the "bewitching brain worm". The death of the "bewitching brain worm" made the existence on the opposite side of the space wormhole very angry, so the attack of this finger came into being. According to the calculation of this existence, the time of this blow is enough to kill David. But who knows that when the crisis came, David blocked the third grade shield in front of him, which made a small error in the time of existence calculation.The wormhole of space disappears in an instant, and the existence hesitates for a moment. It is choosing whether to make a final strike or to withdraw. It would be extremely dishonorable to attack a small Oracle without killing it if it was known to others. So the existence decided to strike the last blow, and its fingers continued to point out. Just when the existence thought that he would surely kill David, he suddenly felt the third grade shield moving backward in the direction of its attack. This is David''s use of master shield''s defensive ability to turn the energy of an attack into a backward force. Of course, he just wanted to keep his life. It was more like a helpless struggle when he wanted to come. However, the shadow servant in the void suddenly came to David''s back, grabbed David''s body, and suddenly launched his force. This power was very synchronous with the power transformation of "shield master". Even David himself thought that the power transformation of "master shield" had an effect, but in fact, with his strength, even if he had the ability of "master shield", he could not change the result at all. The power and skill used by the shadow agent at this moment is far beyond his usual performance ability. Even David doesn''t feel the shadow waiter''s action. In the whole battlefield, only the shadow servant knows what it does. At this time, David''s mind was completely shrouded in the fear of death. He did not realize that the connection between the shadow servant and him had disappeared for a period of time, and his perception of shadow servant was blocked during this period. The existence on the other side did not expect this kind of situation. To know that the only thing that can resist its attack is its equal existence. It is precisely because of this error that it makes its attack wrong, and it misses the time to evacuate before the wormhole completely disappears. "I''ll find you!" David vaguely sensed the voice of the other party''s spirit, and then the finger was directly cut off by the space cutting when the wormhole disappeared. The existence finally used a little force. The finger was cut off and still pointed to David. It just lost the support of the existing one. Although the attack was very strong, it was not as invincible as before. David felt that the shield was just like being hit by the whole mountain. He could only use the best defense state to make his body fly out with the third level shield at the same time. He would not let the third level shield hit his body because of the huge force, which would produce a fatal concussion effect. David''s body flew out, and he flew 400 meters over the fence again. Fortunately, the shield knows David and doesn''t stop David. Otherwise, he will directly hit the shield. He continued to fly backward. In the process, the defensive ability of "master shield" was constantly reducing this huge force. David didn''t know how far he had flown. At last, he smashed into the wall of the base headquarters and made a deep hole on the wall of the special alloy. He was also trapped in the pit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 David''s consciousness was a little lax, and finally he saw the finger on his third class shield. With his final consciousness, he gave orders to the shadow servant to put the finger into the space ring. He doesn''t know what the finger is, but in his subconscious mind, it must be extraordinary. Although all the gains on the battlefield should be attributed to the military, he would not hand over the unknown items of this level foolishly. After vaguely seeing the fingers on the third class shield disappear, David also faints. In the Gauss gun control room, two Gunners wake up from being bewitched. They look at each other. Although they are under control, they still have feelings. When they wake up, they are full of guilt. "Help The first to rush out is the medical beetle, they are divided into two parts, a group of medical beetles rushed to Augustine extraordinary there, a group of medical beetles is to rush to David. "Strengthen the defense of the base headquarters, all the first-class battle lines!" Exclaimed Babington. At this time, the three most powerful fell two, and it will be difficult to resist the Zerg coming. On hearing the order, 15000 recruits immediately began to form a battle line and formed a line of defense outside the base headquarters. After the battle just now, the recruits saw the two strong soldiers who fought for them. Now they need them to protect the strong ones who have paid their lives for them. "How are they hurt?" Barberton came quickly to the captain of the medical armour and asked in a deep voice. "General Augustine''s injury is very serious. His abdominal organs are ruptured and many tissues are necrotic. It will take at least six days to recover. During this period, he can''t leave the gene repair chamber. At the same time, he also needs six days'' dose of three-level therapeutic drugs!" The medical leader whispered back. The most accurate conclusion can be drawn immediately after the battle injury is scanned, so the results will be sent to the medical team leader after the examination, and the medical team leader will be responsible for the subsequent treatment plan. What about major David When Babington heard about Augustine''s injury, he put down half of his worries. The other half was for David. Babenton is extraordinary, but when he sees David being hit and fly, the only thing he can use is his eyes. He saw David fly hundreds of meters over the energy shield and hit the alloy wall. Just to say that distance is enough to show the huge force, which is more than ten times of Augustine''s extraordinary flying distance. I''m afraid it is also many times of Augustine''s extraordinary strength. In contrast to Augustine''s extraordinary injury, how serious is David''s injury. Babenton is now thinking only that David can survive and that any serious injury can be cured slowly. "Major David''s injury..." Medical armour captain complexion some strange said. "I can accept the worst, go ahead!" Babenton thinks David''s injury is too serious, he said in a deep voice. "Major David''s whole body has 32 cracked bones and a large area of muscle injuries, accompanied by moderate concussion!" The medical leader replied. "That''s it?" Asked Babington, extraordinary and unbelievable. David''s injury was not too heavy, but too light, so light that Babington couldn''t believe it. So far away, dozens of bones are broken and muscles are injured by mistake. Is this an injury? There is also the moderate concussion, which is caused by hitting the wall. Even if you do not do any protection, you will have moderate concussion when you hit the wall directly. This is not the injury that should be caused by the impact after flying hundreds of meters. "Yes, major David should have a very strong" shield Mastery "ability to counteract a lot of attacks, otherwise The medical armour captain said here and pointed to the third class shield sent by the medical beetle. Babenton knew this third class shield, which was David''s third class shield. As for the fact that David has a third class shield, babenton has no idea. Is it strange that David, who has a "sharp axe" and "shining spear", has another third level shield? At that time, when Babington saw David holding a third class shield, he thought how much David cared about his defense. Now it seems that David really pays attention to his own defense, and has even practiced "shield Mastery" to a very high level. Barbington was extraordinary and even doubted that David was also a "shield master". On this point, babenton has been numb for a long time. "Master heavy axe", "master sniper" and "master spear" only know so many abilities. Is there more? All of a sudden, babenton saw the fingerprints on the third class shield, and he felt his mouth dry. He immediately understood what kind of existence was that attacked David through the space wormhole. David was still alive under the attack of that kind of existence, and the only injury he suffered was this.David woke up ten minutes later and found himself in a genetic repair module. Barbington is standing outside the gene repair module, looking at him strangely. David looked at his current situation, still wearing military uniform, not all off. He felt that the wound was healing rapidly. Needless to say, it was the effect of the third level medicine. Although the bone fracture was terrible, it would recover quickly as long as it was not completely disconnected. Normal injuries do not require the use of level 3 healing potions, but babenton knows that the situation is special at this time. The military department can not send many reinforcements, and the front-line base defense line can not transfer people back. Fortunately, they beat back the sudden attack of Zerg, and the chance of another attack in a short time is not very good. But babenton still needs David to recover quickly and guard the base headquarters with him. Five minutes later, David felt his whole body was fully recovered, and the gene repair module also showed a green light, which was a signal to scan his body for recovery. David presses the button, the gene repair fluid is removed, and he comes out of the gene repair module. "David, I know you killed a lot of people, but your hobby is really unbearable!" Said Babington, pointing to David''s arms and legs. David couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He understood the meaning of babenton''s transcendence, because there were extraordinary Bracers on David''s arms and legs. It is estimated that this is also the reason why babenton came to take care of David himself. He also did not want David to have so many space Bracers on him to be known by others. It''s hard for David to explain. It''s not a quirk. It''s that he can actually use space Bracers. "Well, change it quickly. Fortunately, you can repair the exoskeleton armor by yourself, and repair your own exoskeleton armor faster. I need you to recover the combat effectiveness as soon as possible!" Babington, seeing David''s look, waved and said. David nodded. He went to the bathroom next to him to clean his genetic repair fluid and went to the repair department with his exoskeleton armor. "Here you are, major!" Lieutenant Fisher saw David walk into his garage and immediately said hello. "I want to borrow your equipment!" David was not polite. The time was very important at the moment, he asked directly. "Yes Said Lieutenant Fisher, stopping his work immediately. The custom exoskeleton armor was badly damaged this time. Fortunately, the equipment here is very complete, and David''s level is enough. After a dazzling operation in the eyes of lieutenant Fisher, it took only 10 minutes to complete the repair of the exoskeleton armor. Of course, this is only to ensure the performance of the repair, some details of the repair will take too long, only when available. When David put on his exoskeleton armor and came to the war room, he saw babenton connecting with the figures on the screen of light. "General north, how do you want me to send for help? I have 15000 recruits in my hand. Do you want them to fight the third level Zerg? " Babington exclaimed to general North on the screen of light. "General babenton, now the headquarters of your third front base on the left is broken, and the headquarters of the fifth front base on the right are in danger. Once the headquarters of the fifth front base are lost, your fourth front base will be attacked on three sides!" Said general North in a deep voice. General north also understood that such a request was too much, but all of a sudden, all the extraordinary people prepared went out and asked for help from God''s world. However, the current situation is very bad. The attack came too suddenly, and all of them were the third level Zerg attacks. After the first attack of the third level Zerg, many base headquarters were broken and could not be rescued at all. "When these recruits run to the headquarters of the fifth front base, the battle there will be over long ago. They just go to die!" Barbington is extraordinary or different. In fact, under such circumstances, general north can give orders, but the consequences also need to be fully borne by general north, and 15000 recruits will be killed. No one can make such a decision. "But major David recovered?" General North saw David coming in and asked with a twinkle in his eyes. "General north, I''ve recovered!" David immediately saluted and replied. "Well, major David, I order you to go immediately to the fifth front base headquarters!" General North ordered in a loud voice. "General north, do you want to jump the line?" Asked babenton, with an extraordinary look on his face. "Major David, you can deal with the situation according to the situation. I hope you can help the fifth front base headquarters!" General North was silent for a moment, pleading in a different tone. Barbington''s extraordinary face looked better. He knew David''s ability to hide his breath. As long as he didn''t force David to fight to death, he didn''t have much danger. He nodded to David gently. "Yes, general North!" David saluted again. "David, you should be more careful this time. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, come back immediately!" Closed the curtain of light, babenton whispered."I understand!" David nodded. David turns away from the war room and uses his face armor to connect to the Deathwing assault ship through his identity bracelet. The wing of death assault ship in the hangar is activated. David enters the hangar and jumps on the wing of death. The engine roars and the assault ship comes out. There was a distance of 200 kilometers between the headquarters of the fourth front base and the fifth front line base. Under the full speed flight of the "wings of death" frigate, David saw the headquarters of the fifth front base more than ten minutes later. It can be said that the headquarters of the fifth front base is very lucky, because the three third level Zerg that appear here are the same kind, all of them are "giant tongs flame insects" using extraordinary flame. The extraordinary flame of "giant tongs flame bug" is very terrible, but the defense shield of the fifth front base headquarters is against the extraordinary flame, which is an energy attack, and has a very good defense effect. When David arrived, what he saw was the scene of three "giant tongs flame insects" constantly spraying extraordinary flame against the defense shield of the fifth front base headquarters. Even the surface of the shield turned red. The shield kept shaking and could be broken at any time. The "wing of death" frigate flew away by itself. At 5000 meters, David took down the "growler sniper gun" and quickly pressed in a large caliber third-class sniper bullet. The sound insulation was set up and David fired in three seconds. In fact, as long as we give them a little more time and break the energy shield, the whole base headquarters will be enveloped by extraordinary flame, and there will be no more living people. The horror of the giant tongs flame bug lies in the terrible burning of the extraordinary flame. Even if you are in an underground safe house, you will die because of the alloy melting. When the extraordinary flame of "giant tongflame worm" burns the special alloy used in the base headquarters, it is as easy as the ordinary flame meets the wood. David couldn''t have watched the tragedy happen, but he knew there were almost as many recruits here. The sniper bullet from the grower sniper gun flew over a distance of 5000 meters. When it was about 200 meters away from the "giant tongs flame bug", the "giant tongs flame bug" actually had some sense. However, the extraordinary flame spray in the whole area has affected the vision of the flame bug. In addition, the jet of extraordinary fire, open mouth, also let David have a better target. Just when the "giant tongflame bug" felt it, the super large caliber three-level sniper bullet entered from the mouth of the "giant tongflame bug" and broke all of its neck from the trachea to the spine. This "giant tongflame bug" lost its activity ability in an instant, which also attracted the attention of the other two "giant tongflame insects". They stopped shooting extraordinary flames and looked around. The energy shield, which swayed in front of the two "pincers" because of continuous attacks, began to stabilize after no attack. Due to the influence of extraordinary fire, these two "giant tongs flame insects" did not find the location of the Sniper at the first time, let alone David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 In the headquarters of the fifth front-line base, the two guardians looked at each other and rose up without any hesitation. Gordon and Dickinson stayed at the headquarters of the fifth front-line base. They were ready to live with the base headquarters for a long time. As long as the three "giant tongs flame insects" break the energy shield, they will take the recruits and the rest of the fighters in the headquarters to fight to death. Before that, they only hoped that the energy shield could support for a little longer. On the one hand, they could wait for the support of the military headquarters, and on the other hand, they could consume the extraordinary flame energy of the "giant tongflame bug". In fact, there was not much hope in Gordon and Dickinson''s mind before David killed a "pincers". According to the news from the military headquarters, the rescue from the military headquarters will not come for the time being. Only a "sniper master" will be sent from the headquarters of the fourth front line base under surveillance. As for the "sniper master" named David in the fourth front base, the two extraordinary people know something about it. Although David has just arrived at the fourth front base, his actions have impressed every soldier deeply. Although I heard many legends about David, they didn''t believe that David could come to help them alone. In this case, two extraordinary people suddenly saw a "giant pliers flame bug" fall to the ground, and the other two "giant tongs flame bug" stopped attacking. How could they not understand what happened. The two extraordinary people have only one idea. They can''t let the "tongflame bug" attack David. David is a "sniper master". They need to hold two "tongflame worms" to exert their maximum attack power. Just as the two men soared into the air and flew towards the two "giant tongs flame insects", the two "giant tongs flame insects" also found David''s position. This is a kind of instinct. Through the position of the fallen "giant tongs flame bug", the other two "giant tongs flame bug" can judge the direction of the attack. There is no barrier in that direction. David just lies on the ground. The distance of 5000 meters can clearly see the sight of the third level Zerg. The second super large caliber Level 3 sniper bullet was pressed into the bomb compartment. David did not snipe the "tongs firebug" at this time. He had many experience in sniping Level 3 Zerg. He knew for a long time that when the level 3 Zerg was ready, he would not be able to snipe effectively. At the speed of level 3 Zerg, it has the ability to dodge ahead of time. So David is also waiting for an opportunity. He sees two extraordinary people vacated from the headquarters of the fifth front line base, waiting for them to create opportunities for him. There is no need to contact at all to create sniping opportunities for the "sniper master". This is a kind of battlefield rule. "Block these two" giant tongs flame insects " Exclaimed Gordon. When Gordon saw that the two "giant tongs flame worms" were turning and trying to run to the distance, he knew that they had discovered David. Dickinson was holding a third class hammer in his hand. He spun his body around in the air. Then he threw the third class hammer out of his hand. The third class hammer hit a "giant tongs flame bug". There is a soft rope made of unknown material at the handle of the third class Warhammer. When the third class Warhammer is thrown out, Dickinson is extraordinary as if he has no weight in his body. He is carried by the third class Warhammer and flies to the "tongflame worm". It is very dangerous for him to do so. You should know that the extraordinary flame of the "giant tongflame worm" also poses a great threat to the "extraordinary armor". He has gained speed in doing so, but he has lost his defense. But in order to stop the pincers, Dickinson had to take risks. Gordon is a third class spear in his hand. He should be better at speed. He flies with all his strength in the air. He is only a little slower than Dickinson. The two giant beetles in front of the flame are the two giant beetles in front of the flame. The two "giant tongs flame worms" with high intelligence immediately made a division of labor, and the "giant tongs flame insects" that Dickinson had been staring at turned to meet the two extraordinary. The flame bug in the rear, under the cover of the one in front, continued to rush towards David. The giant tongs flame bug opened its mouth and spewed out extraordinary flame to the two extraordinary people. Seeing that Dickinson was about to be hit by the extraordinary flame, Gordon''s third grade spear pulled on Dickinson''s extraordinary body, which made Dickinson''s extraordinary body change direction in the air, just let the extraordinary flame pass. Dickinson turned backward. With this strength, he took a third class hammer connected by a soft rope and swung out a circle to smash the "giant tongs flame bug.". The "giant tongs firebug" approached Dickinson extraordinary and avoided the attack of the third class Warhammer. At the same time, he wanted to spray extraordinary flame again. At this time, Gordon''s extraordinary attack came, and the third grade spear quickly pierced out, so that the "giant tongs flame bug" quickly avoided. Dickinson also took back the third level hammer and cooperated with Gordon to prevent the "pincers" from spewing extraordinary flames.However, the two extraordinary people can''t do any damage to the "giant tongs flame bug" in a short time. This "giant tongs flame bug" obviously uses the way of swimming, waiting for the other "giant tongs flame bug" to kill the sniper beetle, and then help it. Two extraordinary hearts anxious, but there is no way. "Master David, I''m sorry, we didn''t stop the giant tongflame bug!" Gordon, through the public channel, apologized. David didn''t pay attention to Gordon''s extraordinary words at this time. He was locking the pincers flame bug through the sight glass. Of course, he did not lock in the "giant tongs flame bug" who came to attack him. This "giant tongs flame bug" is very alert to his sniping. It can''t pose a threat at all. Instead, it is the "giant tongs flame bug" who is fighting with two extraordinary people. Because he is concentrating on fighting, David is locked in. After only three seconds, David had mastered the fighting law of the "giant tongflame bug" and analyzed its possible trajectory. Just when he judged that there was an 80% chance that the "tongflame bug" would make the next move, the "growler sniper gun" fired. From 5000 meters away, the super caliber third class sniper bullet passed by David''s "giant tongs flame bug", and then continued to shoot forward. The "giant tongs flame bug" who was fighting with two extraordinary people just opened his mouth and wanted to try to eject extraordinary flame again. But this time, he did not wait for Gordon to stop him with a third class spear. A super large caliber third class sniper bullet first shot into his mouth, and the inner part of his neck was stirred to pieces. Gordon''s extraordinary third grade spear stabbed the "giant tongs flame bug". Originally, the "giant tongs flame bug" could be avoided, but after being sniped, the spine at the neck was cut off, making it unable to move. "Master David!" Gordon and Dickinson saw the wound on the neck of their opponent, the giant tongflame bug, and Qiqi exclaimed. In their opinion, this is David''s priority to kill this "giant tongflame bug" regardless of his own safety. Then David himself will be torn up by another "giant tongflame bug". Two extraordinary people want to pursue the last "giant tongs flame bug", but looking at the distant figure of "giant clamp flame bug", they have a deep weakness. They don''t believe that David can fight a level 3 Zerg in close combat. Although it is said that David can hunt a level 3 Zerg, it is totally different from a face-to-face fight. Hunting can be prepared in advance, and can take advantage of various advantages, but face-to-face fighting is nothing to be false. However, the two extraordinary people did not stop at the same place. They rose from the air and chased after the "giant tongs flame bug" with all their strength, even in vain. After David sniped and killed the two extraordinary "pincers", he turned his eyes to the "giant tongs flame bug" who rushed to him. He stood up and took the roarer sniper gun back to his back and replaced it with a three grade shield on his left hand and a sharp heavy axe on his right hand. David can see the cruelty in the eyes of the flame bug. David''s strength is too confusing. The outstanding strength of the top beetle makes the "giant tongs flame bug" feel no threat from David. Therefore, when approaching a certain distance from David, the "giant tongs flame bug" surprisingly did not use extraordinary flame. It wanted to kill David. To burn David with extraordinary flame, it wanted to tear David apart by himself, so as to relieve the hatred of killing his companions. David is a little bit surprised why the pincers doesn''t use extraordinary fire. He''s ready to use the underground prowl talent. He is still several kilometers away from the two extraordinary people. They can''t see the battlefield completely. David''s use of "underground stealth" is very unlikely. But the giant tongflame bug doesn''t use extraordinary flame. David doesn''t need to use underground stealth. Just as David was still 50 meters away from the giant tongflame bug and it was estimated that it would take only one step to reach David, David opened his mouth and sent out a "high frequency sound wave". At the same time, "extreme speed", "physique enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap" are all opened, which activate the "poison" ability and draw a "poison attaching pattern" which adds four levels of extraordinary poison to the "sharp heavy axe" axe blade. Under the influence of the sudden "high-frequency sound wave", the "giant clamp flame bug" has a little dizziness. This kind of vertigo only makes the "giant clamp flame bug" dizzy for less than half a second. But the "giant tongs flame bug" in the charge actually rushed to David. David opened the "soul chopping heavy axe technique", and a spiritual thread was connected to the "giant tongs flame bug". David turned on the "sharp" effect on the "sharp axe." the "sharp heavy axe" cleaved to the "giant tongflame bug". At the time of David''s chopping, the "giant tongflame bug" was awake, and the "high frequency sound wave" could only play an unexpected role for the third class Zerg. Even in the face of extraordinary, such a short "high frequency sound wave" produces vertigo, the effect is very limited.But David is different. He doesn''t have the capital to fight the third level Zerg for a long time. What he has is the most powerful attack. One blow doesn''t work. He either runs away or dies. The tongflame bug opens its mouth. It has killed no matter what. Now it just wants David to die. It''s a pity that the giant tongflame bug made a mistake again. The speed and power of the sharp axe were beyond its expectation. When the "sharp heavy axe" is wielded along the spiritual line, its speed suddenly doubles, which makes it impossible for the "giant tongs flame bug" to avoid. However, the "giant tongs flame bug" is not too worried. A top beetle is armed with a class III weapon, and can''t do much damage to it. At most, it just breaks some defenses and damages its skin and flesh. But when the "sharp axe" hit the "giant tongflame bug", the "giant clamp flame bug" realized how wrong its judgment was. The sharp heavy axe, which is equivalent to level 4 sharpness, has the effect of "strength enhancement" and the increase of strength after the acceleration of spiritual line. The power of this blow is far more than that of the top beetle. The "sharp axe" swept through the neck of the "giant tongflame bug" and successfully cut half of its neck. The giant tongflame bug felt the threat of death and wanted to make a final fight. However, it felt a burst of weakness in its whole body. Level 4 extraordinary poison played a role. The "sharpness" effect has two seconds, which is enough time for David to attack again. At the end of the first attack, David turned sideways. The sharp axe, which had just swept the neck of the giant tongflame bug, made an arc in the air, and then swept to the same position at the neck of the flame bug. This time, its head was cut off directly, and a small flame was emitted from the head that fell on the ground. This is also the last persistence of the flame bug. The shadow attendants fly forward to absorb the soul of the flame bug. David didn''t have time to feel the relief from the shadow waiter. A "poison pattern" appeared in his hand and recovered the level 4 poison from the "giant tongs flame bug". How terrifying is this level 4 poison? It''s really hard to explain when others find out. When the two extraordinary men arrived at the scene of the battle, they saw David waiting for them with the head of the giant tongflame bug. "Master David, this is Gordon. Thank you for your help Gordon''s attitude is very low. A beetle who can directly kill the third level Zerg can''t regard him as a beetle at all. Therefore, Gordon regards David as an existence with equal strength, and respects him more than the one with the same strength. To tell you the truth, if there was no David''s long-range sniping just now, they could not solve the problem in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Gordon looked at David. How long did it take David to kill the flame bug? Was it one second or two seconds? Thinking of this, Gordon couldn''t help but smile. What''s the difference between one second and two seconds? "I''ve met Master David. I''m Dickinson!" Dickinson bowed and saluted with great respect. Both of them did not use military etiquette. Instead, they used the general etiquette to show the same attitude of communication. "Met two generals!" David returned a military salute, but he accepted the military order. He didn''t know much about the two extraordinary men, so he kept the etiquette of the lower level treating the superior officers. "Master David, let''s go back to the base headquarters and sit down together!" Gordon was not going to let David leave like this. If he didn''t entertain him, what would the army say about them in the future, so he invited. "Good!" David didn''t want to say anything more here. There were two third level Zerg "giant tongflame worms" whose souls had not been absorbed. He wanted to go there for a long time. David took the head of the giant tongflame worm and rose into the air. David didn''t expect to take the initiative. Gordon and Dickinson couldn''t help laughing. They also brought the corpse of "giant tongs flame bug" to follow. When David came to David and heard the "national scholar" medal, he thought of his father Hans. Hans had won the "national scholar" medal in Zhanxing at that time, and he was still the kind of "national scholar" medal that can be inherited for three generations. David has also heard that there are several levels of the "Guoshi" medal, and the level of the "Guoshi" medal will be increased by his military achievements. Most of the time, however, the "national scholar" medal is awarded before the soldier retires to leave the army with the highest honor. This is mainly about the privilege of the "national scholar" medal. The military headquarters hopes that there will be as few privileged persons in the army as possible. Therefore, it will try its best to issue the "national scholar" medal before the soldiers retire. "I am now entitled to the medal of" national scholar " David asked in disbelief. Although his fighting merits have been increasing, the "statesman" medal needs to be obtained with great combat merit. He doesn''t think that killing some third level Zerg can gain great combat merit. "David, you have helped defend the defense line for many times. This time, you have held the headquarters of the base and successfully saved David. There is still a kind of unreal feeling. He always thinks that it is very difficult to obtain the" national soldier "medal. But he did not think, ordinary soldiers want to save a defense line is not easy, let alone ordinary soldiers, is extraordinary, in this case, to successfully complete the rescue mission is also difficult to achieve. This requires more than one person to complete the task together. After many people complete such a task, the merit will be reduced many times. "Don''t think about it, David. All the people in the military headquarters are trying their best to hold down the" national scholar "medal. I''m afraid it will be several years before you want to get the" national scholar "medal, but your" national scholar "medal has been recorded in the military merit book Garth said with admiration. Even extraordinary people want to get the medal of "national scholar". However, it is more difficult for them to obtain the medal, and their combat merits should be compared with their own combat effectiveness. However, David''s combat merits are also judged by his extraordinary combat power, which is the result of the analysis of the military''s intelligent system. David had a smile on his face. Even though he couldn''t get the medal, he would certainly wear it when he came home. When he met his father Hans, he could imagine the expression on Hans'' face. Barbington looked down at the identity bracelet. After seeing the news on the identity bracelet, his face turned curious. Then he looked up at David. "David, there is a God on a flying eagle who belongs to the great world aristocrat. He wants to know something from you!" Babington said to David. When David heard that the God on the eagle belonged to the great world aristocrat, he immediately thought of Baron Dubois. Among the gods he met, Baron Dubois had only one eagle mount. And David still remembers that there is a flying eagle on the badge of Baron Dubois, which should be a symbol of Baron Dubois''s family. When David came to the hall, he saw Baron Dubois in armor. "Uncle Dubois, why are you here?" David came forward and asked. "David, find a place where we can talk in private." Baron Dubois came up and patted David on the shoulder. He saw that David was not hurt. He said. David took Baron Dubois to his dormitory. When he saw a set of Knight''s armor and horse armor in the living room, he could not help laughing and shaking his head. "This set of things is the booty of a knight who tried to kill me and was killed by me!" David explained, somewhat embarrassed. He forgot to let Baron Dubois see the whole set of equipment of the knight of God''s big world. Would he think that he killed the knight of God''s big world on his own initiative. "I know that, Baron dwood turned intelligence into an assassin, and I''ve warned him!" Said Baron Dubois with a smile."Uncle Dubois, I haven''t appreciated what you''ve done for me!" David saluted solemnly. "All right, it''s just a little thing. Sit down first, and I''ll ask you something!" Said Baron Dubois, with an indifferent wave. David sat on the sofa, waiting for Baron Dubois''s question. "Is it true that there is a message from the federal army that you have met an enemy strong enough to oppress the extraordinary with breath?" Baron Dubois asked earnestly. David realized that Baron Dubois had come here for the sake of the terrible strongman. "Yes, at that time, I was about to kill a" bewitching brain worm ". At that time, a voice stopped me from the other side of the wormhole in the space. I didn''t listen to the voice''s command. As a result, I almost died in the hand of the opposite strong man, who just stretched out a slender finger David said with a bitter smile. Although David has successfully killed a third level Zerg "giant tongflame bug" in the face-to-face battle, he has no idea of excitement and happiness in his heart. As soon as David thought of that finger, he knew that he was so far away from the strong one that he could not measure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "David, it''s a miracle you can survive if I don''t guess it wrong!" Baron dupois looked at David, shaking his head and sighing. According to David, Baron dupois could judge the strength of the existence at that time, according to the two extraordinary reports in the distance at that time. Only three third class insects can pass through the space wormhole. After passing through two third-level and one second-class insect''s "bewitching brain insects", only one insect under level 3 can be supported to pass through. With David''s strength, it''s not easy for the second class worm to hurt him. Because Baron dupois knew that David''s custom exoskeleton armor was a three-level armor, which was not destroyed by the second class worm. The existence must control the strength of the second class insect through the space wormhole, which can threaten David''s life, so that the strong power of that existence can be affirmed. "Can I see the damaged equipment?" Baron dupois asked David. "Wait, I''ll get it to you!" David nodded, and he turned to the room and took out the third class shield. David, a third class shield, had used it before. Although there was a hole pointed out by a finger, it was not pierced. Therefore, this third level shield can be used. Repair such damage, not the equipment here can be done, need to go to the military department to repair, because there is no impact on use, David also did not go immediately. "Uncle dupois, this shield, has been repaired for damage to my exoskeleton armor!" And David gave the third grade shield to Baron dupois. Baron dupois took over the third level shield, and he stroked the hole with his hand, and his expression became more and more serious. David was curious. He saw the hole, which was pointed out. There was no smell on it. Could Baron dupois see anything else? "Your life is so big!" It was a short time when Baron dupois repeated his feelings many times. David thought of the dangers of the time, so far it was still creepy, that helpless feeling, so he can not forget. Of course, this will become the driving force for him to become stronger. He sees the strength of the fourth class Zerg, the bravery of Baron dupois, and the incomprehensible existence of terror. "I just guessed. Now I can tell you that you are meeting a Class Five insect race today. I really can''t understand how you survived!" Baron dupois said again. To be honest, even if Baron dupois was present, in the circumstances of the time, he could not resist the finger pointing at him. Even if the fifth class insect group will suppress their own strength to the level of the second class worm, the invincible, the unmatched oppression and the ability to force the space blockade can make any creature below the level 5 insect unable to escape. "Maybe I''m lucky!" "Said David softly. "Damn, you will meet the kind of Zerg who can talk to you through the spirit. Don''t violate the will of the other party. If you don''t provoke that existence, it will not hurt you!" Baron dupois, with noble temperament, looked at David who almost died, and he could not help but express his strange voice. "Uncle dupois, I know!" David nodded heavily. David is very spiritual. Other people have the most intuitive perception of whether he is kind or malicious. He can feel Baron dupois'' strong concern. Baron dupois regards him as a nephew, which is related to David saving Knight Miller, but there is also David''s own reason. "This time, I will report the attack on you by the level 5 insect, and I will give it to the top for handling. Unfortunately, I can''t know which level 5 insect has taken the action!" Said Baron dupois, with a relaxed face. "That..." David hesitated, but continued, "actually, the fingers of the five class insects were left!" Although David knew that the fingers of the fifth class insects must be extraordinary treasures, if there was any communication between the upper layer and the worm, he would have known it. Especially David heard Baron dupois say that the five class Zerg need to report their moves, which means that the five class insects will not do it. And there are so strong five class insects on the other side of the Zerg. Then the alliance of God belongs to the great world and the interstellar Federation should certainly have the corresponding strong ones. Otherwise, how can the current situation be established. He would have said it on his own initiative rather than being found out later. "What?" Baron dupois rose in surprise, and asked incredulously. What David said made him totally disbelief. What kind of strength can damage the fifth class insect, is there a strong man who has taken the hand? But it shouldn''t be because if there were strong men at the time, Baron dupois would have received the message, rather than ask David. "You mean that the five class bug has left a finger?" Baron dupois almost asked."Yes David replied positively. "Can you show it to me?" Before seeing the object, Baron Dubois still expressed doubts. "Wait a minute, please." David turned around and went back to the room again. This time, he asked the shadow attendant to take out the finger from the space ring, which he had not observed carefully since he got it. When the finger was collecting the ring, he put it in an alloy box, which originally stored some materials. He asked the shadow attendant to take out the material and put his finger in it. Then he returned to the living room with the alloy box in his hand, and Baron Dubois''s eyes were fixed on it. Baron Dubois did not feel any special breath in the alloy box, just like the hole in the third class shield. Why does Baron Dubois think it was the fifth level Zerg when he saw the hole in the third level shield, because if the fourth level Zerg wanted to open such a hole in the third level shield, some breath would leak into the hole of the third level shield. And the grotesque aura of the void is left behind, which shows that the existence controls itself to an unimaginable degree. With Baron Dubois''s strength, if there are grade three or four materials in the alloy box, he can easily perceive it from such a close distance. If David hadn''t cheated him, it would have been a fifth level Zerg finger in the alloy box. David put the alloy box on the table and opened it. Baron Dubois and David both looked at the finger, a half meter long, slender foot, which David thought was a finger because it had joints similar to human fingers. In particular, when a single slender foot reached through the space wormhole, David''s first feeling was that the strong man opposite him extended a finger. "Look at the incision. Who can cut this finger so neatly?" Baron Dubois, seeing the incision in his foot, asked. "At that time, this finger chased after me and tried to kill me. Somehow, the space wormhole suddenly closed and cut off this finger!" David told us the situation at that time. "It was cut off by the force of space, no wonder!" Said Baron Dubois, nodding. It is just that Baron Dubois can''t understand how the existence of the finger master can lead to such mistakes. We should know that the master of the finger dares to point out the wormhole in space. He must have absolute confidence that he will not be hurt by the space wormhole. "David, I''ll borrow this finger and give it back to you later!" Baron Dubois thought about it and said. "Uncle Dubois, take it if you want it!" David agreed without hesitation. Compared with the "trading qualification card" and the "sharp axe" given to him by Baron Dubois, he felt that even this finger could be given to Baron Dubois. Baron Dubois put his finger and alloy box into the space object. He looked at David carefully. "David, if you get this level of items in the future, don''t take them out like this. You should know that many powerful people will kill and rob for this level 5 Zerg''s foot!" Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. "I believe in Uncle Dubois!" David said with a smile. "Just for your words, I''ll help you find the alchemist to make you a weapon. It''s a weapon made of grade five materials. What kind of weapon do you want?" Baron Dubois, hearing David''s words, pointed to him and said with a laugh. Baron Dubois would not rob David''s treasure. He borrowed these five levels of legs as evidence for reporting and stated that they were in his hands. If not, no matter how strong David is, he can''t resist the greed of the strong in the great world. "Really?" David''s eyes brightened and he asked in surprise. David took the fifth level Zerg''s foot in his hand. At most, he asked master Mckintosh to make a weapon for him. However, the level of master mackintosh was only a master forging in the Federation, which was far from the "alchemist" in the god world. This can be seen from the popularity of any weapon produced by the alchemist in the Federation. "Of course, the alchemist and I have been good friends for many years, and with this rare material, he will surely do his best." Said Baron Dubois with a smile. David thought about all kinds of weapons, but he soon fell into the dilemma of choice. The size of the fifth level Zerg foot can only make a light weapon, but David rarely uses light weapons. In fact, he often uses heavy axes. "What weapon do you know best?" Baron Dubois asked with a smile when he saw David''s entanglement. "I don''t know the classification of weapons used by God in the big world. According to the Federation, I have the strongest" heavy axe master ". My" heavy axe master "has reached the grand master level," spear master "," sword master "," shield master "and" Warhammer master "have reached the grand division level. I usually use heavy axe most often!" David also did not hide Baron Dubois and said his strength.Baron Dubois stayed for a moment. His energy was limited. Although he was not a federal, he also knew the federal "Weapon Mastery" classification rules. Each weapon requires a corresponding talent, but David has the vast majority of weapon talent, and play it out. If you can use this kind of material, you can make a heavy blade on top of the world level. "Sharp heavy axe" is only made of grade 3 materials. Of course, there is too much difference between the cutting edge of grade 5 materials and that of grade 5 materials. However, in the future, as long as you change a new heavy axe, you can change the edge of level 5 to a new one, so that the material of level 5 will not be wasted! " Baron Dubois suggested with a smile. It was the first time that David heard about this kind of technology, and he certainly could not get the benefit. Indeed, although David''s "sharp and heavy axe" is regarded as the top weapon by the Federalists, it is too common in the eyes of the powerful God in the big world. Since David saw God is a strong man in the big world, he has not been satisfied for a long time. He just wants to be more powerful. Although he did not have the blood of God in the big world, he had the existence of shadow serving against the heaven. It is not impossible for David to become such a powerful existence as Baron Dubois. "Uncle Dubois, these five level Zerg won''t come to me for revenge?" David asked a little uneasily. "Are you afraid now?" Baron Dubois shook his head and said with a smile. Then he patted David on the shoulder and said, "the existence of the fifth level Zerg is not allowed to be used at will. Otherwise, both the Zerg and the strong in the god world will be killed by each other for a long time." There is a balancing mechanism, but David is not qualified to know about it. However, David was relieved to hear that the level five Zerg would not pursue revenge. When I took out the fifth level Zerg''s feet, I had another idea that I was afraid that the fifth level Zerg would take revenge. Taking out the fifth level Zerg''s feet was also to let God belong to the big world to resist the terrible fifth level Zerg for him. God belongs to the big world and the Zerg have been confronting each other for so long. There must be strong people who can fight with the fifth level Zerg. "It takes some time to forge the level 5 axe blade. I''ll inform you when it''s finished!" Baron Dubois said to David before he left. After seeing off Baron Dubois, a day of battle fatigue hit, David used the identity bracelet to inform several extraordinary people, and then turned back to the dormitory. David is ready to have a good rest, and wait for his mind and body to recover before he can see what he has gained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 David didn''t expect that he slept until the next day. At six o''clock the next morning, David woke up on time because of his biological clock. After taking the "leaf of the earth vein tree" and the third grade fortified meat, he practiced the "spirit forging golden body skill" and "soft body skill". After that, he sat down in the dormitory and began to check the harvest of yesterday''s battle. David called for the shadow boy, and he put his hand on the shadow maid, and then a wave of soul energy surged in. In his soul fortress, he can clearly sense that the energy is gathering and seems to be pregnant with an explosion. This time, the soul energy is composed of the spirit energy of five third level Zerg and one "bewitching brain worm". However, in David''s opinion, the soul energy this time is more than that of the last time "fangfangdu giant ant". In fact, the "bewitching brain worm" that David killed this time is just a "bewitching brain insect king" cultivated by Zerg. However, this "bewitching brain insect king" is still a little short of becoming a third level Zerg. So the Zerg took advantage of the opportunity to sneak into the federal front base headquarters and released the "bewitching brain worm king.". Originally, the operation was almost infallible, with the third level Zerg "giant tongflame bug" with fire energy attack as the forward, and the third level Zerg "armor piercing beetle" as the backbone, and "bewitching the brain insect king" to come through the space wormhole, in fact, is to absorb the souls here to increase themselves. The opportunity chosen by the Zerg to attack this time was also planned. Based on the reason why the "fangfangdu giant ant" of the 4th level Zerg was killed, they carried out a sneak attack. This was the time when a large number of new soldiers arrived at the headquarters of the front-line base and had not formed a real combat capacity. They could revenge the "fangfangdu giant ant" and provide a large number of souls for the "bewitching brain insect king". This is a wonderful choice, but this time an accident happened. David killed the "bewitching brain worm king". This accident also made the fifth level Zerg in charge of this operation angry, and then they made a plan to kill David. Although the "bewitching brain bug king" has not been promoted to level 3 Zerg, the "bewitching brain worm" itself is a super spiritual Zerg. This kind of Zerg gives up physical speed, defense and physical attack in exchange for an unparalleled spirit. Most of the massive soul energy David felt at this time came from "bewitching the brain insect king.". Of course, of course, all the soul energy of the five third level Zerg and the "bewitching brain insect king" are only a small part of David''s, and a large amount of soul energy is absorbed by shadow attendants. If it''s really 100% soul energy absorption, David''s soul will not know how strong, provided that his body can support the strength of the soul. In this regard, the human body is never as good as that of the Zerg. Although the "bewitching brain insect king" has given up physical speed, defense and physical attack, its constitution is far superior to that of any human being, and can support its strong spirit. The soul fortress was shocked. The appearance of the soul fortress did not change, but the interior was transformed into chaos by the terrible soul energy. Only the dwarf tree was not affected and still grew in the chaos of the soul fortress. David has a feeling that the chaos seems to be controlled by him. He has an instinctive impulse to plan a new castle. as like as two peas, he thought of the castle of Baron Dubois. When he was thinking, the soul''s fortress was black, and its interior was white and its garden was full of fountains. The whole soul fortress was just like the White Castle of Baroness Dubois. David felt the difference in the soul fortress. The old soul fortress had no vitality except the dwarf tree. But this time, the soul fortress has changed from color to white, and there are many more plants. The whole garden is full of green plants, and some plants are blooming with gorgeous flowers. In the fountain, there are swimming fish. These make David''s new soul fortress present a lively scene. However, when David had a closer look, he found that both the plants in the garden and the fish in the water were actually phantoms. It can''t be said that plants and swimming fish are not living creatures. Plants transformed from soul energy are swaying gently with the breeze in the soul fortress. The fish are playing with the flowers falling from the fountain from time to time in the water. However, these are not entities, but soul illusions. This is very contradictory, because the whole soul fortress is like an illusion. It is impossible to have an entity fortress in the soul, but this entity and the illusion are drawn through comparison. There is a sense of substance in David''s perception of inanimate matter such as the ground, walls and water of the soul fortress. The dwarf tree that gave birth to the "arrow of spirit" is the only special in the whole soul fortress. It is a plant and also an entity. At this time, the soul energy from the shadow attendant stopped. David still did not move. He felt very special at this time.He sat here with his spirit expanding outward. He only learned from Emma some basic skills of using voice spirit to release. At this time, his spirit was detached, which was completely different from the previous one. At this time, he was like a monster with tentacles all over his body, stretching out his tentacles. Every tentacle is a kind of spiritual extension, which can see the outside world in a special way. The spiritual tentacle passes through an alloy wall, and David feels that his spirit has been lost in the process. However, the thickness of the wall is limited, and the spiritual loss is not serious. He tried to put his mind out constantly. When the radius reached 100 meters, he felt the limit. David opened his eyes and found that with the improvement of his spirit, he could see everything within 100 meters around his body without a shadow attendant, whether there were obstacles or not, even more clearly than the shadow attendant. However, he also found that when the spirit wants to explore the underground, it is constantly being lost. When it reaches about five meters at most, the spirit can not go deep. It seems that the earth consumes more spiritual exploration than iron and steel. It is no wonder that he hid underground many times and was not found by the strong. Of course, spiritual release will not be carried out all the time. During this period, the spirit will continue to be consumed. As David''s spirit is today, such consumption will make the spirit exhausted for a few minutes at most. David took back his spirit and released his spirit for a short time, so the loss was not great. He secretly warned himself that the spirit of the release can not be used often, this ability looks strong, but the loss of the spirit is too big. Once the spirit is consumed too much, the body will be depressed, and even when the mental loss exceeds a certain limit, the body will go into sleep. David ordered the shadow agent to open the attribute panel. When he saw that the spirit item on the attribute panel changed from 7.99 to 8.01, he was not surprised. The abnormal change of the soul fortress indicated that the spirit had broken through 8 points. Suddenly, he thought of one thing. He controlled the shadow attendant to fly to the farthest distance. Originally, the distance was 40 meters. Now his spirit has been raised to 8 o''clock. Will the shadow attendant also improve. When the shadow boy flew over forty meters, David''s face showed a smile. Shadow service has always been his biggest secret. It is because of the shadow attendant that he has achieved his present achievements. Every promotion of shadow servant can bring him a lot of invisible strength enhancement. Just as before, when the shadow master''s moving distance was increased to 40 meters, David could make the shadow attendant fly to 40 meters in the air. At that height, with his eyesight, he could easily observe the situation within a few kilometers. The shadow servant was still moving outward, 50 meters, 60 meters, 70 meters, and stopped at 100 meters. This distance makes David very happy. The distance of 100 meters can make him better use of shadow service. David also tested the power of the shadow guards. Unfortunately, the shadow attendants did not improve at all in terms of strength, but still had the strength of 200 grams, which made his idea of making the shadow guards have attack power failed. Since he had the ability to "poison", David had an idea that shadow guards should use light and sharp weapons to use his "poison" ability to carry out sudden assassination of the enemy. Only 200 grams of power, even if the use of third-class materials made of weapons, its role is very limited. A force of 200 grams can break through an enemy''s defense. David doesn''t need a shadow servant to do it. He can do it by himself. What''s more, he doesn''t need to expose his "poison" ability. Bring the shadow boy back again. David puts his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder again. He wants to see what kind of knowledge light ball he has obtained this time. In fact, David''s main concern this time is only the knowledge light ball given by the beetle. He has killed the rest of the Zerg and obtained the corresponding knowledge photosphere. The repeated knowledge photosphere has limited effect. David asked shadow servants to separate today''s gains from a pile of knowledge spheres. Among them, four "flame control (talent, need to contain flame energy in the body)" were given by "giant tongs flame bug". When David saw clearly the attribute of the light sphere of knowledge, he was helpless. However, he also found that since the spirit has been raised to 8 o''clock, the knowledge sphere has given detailed conditions for use, which is not just a reminder that the conditions have not been met. In this way, at least David can know how to improve in order to learn the knowledge of the photosphere, unlike before all rely on speculation. "What a pity!" David whispered. Thinking of the performance of "armour piercing longicorn" on the battlefield, he directly smashed Augustine, who is famous for his defense, into serious injury. I think this is the power of "savage collision". For any shield user, "savage collision" is absolutely magical. This allows the shield to also have strong lethality and ensure defense while attacking. As for those who don''t use shields, they use "savage collision" to attack. Unless they have the same defensive power as the beetle, they will commit suicide.More than five points of physique, David''s physical fitness is now five points, but if you want to break through five points, where is it so easy. Breaking through five points is transcendence. Although David is getting closer and closer to the requirement of breakthrough, he still has a long time to become extraordinary. Even if it is a successful breakthrough, it also needs to slowly suffer in the transformation period. This time may be a year or a few years. It is entirely up to luck. If we say that breaking through the bottleneck period is a threshold for becoming extraordinary, then through the transformation period, it is a mountain blocking the transcendence, and countless people fall in front of this mountain. Although David is very excited about the "savage collision" (talent constitution is greater than five points to use) "knowledge light ball, he can only put it aside. Just when he thought there was no more harvest, he saw the last light ball of knowledge. It is needless to say that this knowledge light ball was provided by the "bewitching brain worm king". David thought it was just an ordinary "bewitching brain worm", so he did not pay much attention to it. When David sweeps through the knowledge sphere, he finds that it is not "spiritual sleep" knowledge light ball, but a knowledge light ball with new talent. Spirit Storm (talent) can attack creatures that use spirit lower than themselves. The range of attack depends on the range of spirit. David looked at the explanation of the light ball of "mental storm (talent)" and was very satisfied with this talent. David''s spirit may not be as good as the third level Zerg, but it is stronger than most of the extraordinary spirit he has seen. That is to say, the use of "Spirit Storm (talent)" can have an effect on most of the extraordinary. It''s just that there''s no detailed description of the effect of "storm (talent)", which can only be studied slowly after David''s study. Without hesitation, David introduced the light ball of "mental storm (talent)" knowledge into his body, and instantly he entered the illusion. David is attached to a "bewitching brain worm". His first feeling is endless spirit, which almost makes him indulge in it. "Bewitching brain worm" slowly wriggles, and there are many lines of sight around it. These lines of sight are extremely greedy for its fat body. It has the second level of Zerg level, but there is no corresponding body. For some Zerg without much wisdom, this is the best delicious food. This time, they are a group of first-class "black wolf spiders". This kind of "black wolf spider" is very low in intelligence and relies on the population to encircle and suppress the enemy. It''s just that what they encounter today is "bewitching brain worms". Greed makes them forget everything. And "bewitching brain worms" rarely appear alone. In general, when "bewitching brain worms" appear in the wild, they will control several Zerg to protect them, or intelligent Zerg will take the initiative to protect them. One side is the fat body, the slow pace, on the other side is a group of fierce and flying criminals. The situation changed after the "mental storm" of "bewitching brain worm" was issued. A "mental storm" centered on "bewitching brain worm" came into being and was pounding around. This "mental storm" rushed hundreds of meters to cover all the "black wolf spiders.". David then knew why there was no explanation for the effect of "mental storm", because the power of "mental storm" was directly proportional to the amount of spirit consumed by users. Such as "bewitching brain worms" consume only a small amount of spirit, which produces such an effect. A group of "black wolf spiders" all die. If this "bewitching brain worm" completely breaks out into a "mental storm", it should cover a distance of 5000 meters, but in that case, the "bewitching brain worm" will die because of too much mental consumption. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 The reason why the eagle stands on David''s badge is that he has six sharp axes. A thousand veterans were randomly divided into five thousand recruits. Six of them were grouped into a group of one thousand, and five of them formed a group of one thousand. They cooperated with each other and began to clean up the golden ants. In the process, David found that the spear with a little grade 3 material was really very powerful. The shell of the "gold eating ant" is not inferior to that of the ordinary second-class Zerg due to its long-term consumption of metal. A beetle with a second-class weapon needs at least two strikes to kill a gold eating ant. However, the beetles who use spears can easily pierce the shell of the "golden eating ant" and cause fatal damage to the "golden eating ant". In the process of clearing up, two extraordinary knights and six Knights did not intervene. These are not their goals, but also an opportunity for recruits to train. "Lieutenant Colonel David, you''re the fastest promoted Officer I''ve ever seen!" Nathaniel said to David with an extraordinary smile. David is very famous in warstar, and it is normal for Nathaniel to know David''s situation. However, today David wore the rank of lieutenant colonel, which still made Nathaniel extraordinary. David joined the army for only a few days, which promoted him to a higher level. We should know that it is very difficult to promote a school level officer. Every level of promotion requires qualification. Of course, if the qualification is not enough, then we need enough military merit. David has made the military headquarters have to upgrade his rank with a lot of military achievements. At the military headquarters'' summing up meeting on Zerg raids, among the meritorious meritorious awards calculated by the military intelligence system, David''s name was still the same as before in the issuance of the "Guoshi" medal. However, the promotion of his rank could not be prevented. David''s battle achievements are too obvious. Under the premise of facing the Zerg all-round war, once the military department has nothing to say about David''s combat achievements, it will cause great adverse effects. This is what the military headquarters do not want to see, and it is also the reason why many generals dare not stop it. Otherwise, with David''s just entered the army, he would not have been promoted so early. Although general Adams was a good friend of David''s father Hans, he could not give David much help on the medal of "statesman". However, he was very supportive of David in the promotion of his military rank. "General Nathaniel, you flatter me David replied with a smile. Nathaniel extraordinary wanted David to stay in the third front base, but he didn''t say it, because he knew that Babington extraordinary of the fourth front base would never let David go. Just before David was called into the army, babenton made full use of his relationship to send David away. At that time, although many extraordinary people knew David''s fame, they didn''t pay too much attention to it. But after the time when David entered the army, everyone saw David''s strength. Unfortunately, they started late. With the strength David has shown today, it is impossible for babenton to let David go. "Why David sighed softly. The shadow attendant had been looking around in the sky. The height of the air was 100 meters, which broadened the scope of his vision and made David feel safer. However, David felt that there was a trace of abnormality in the underground. If he had not used "underground stealth" frequently and had some strong sense of the changes of the earth, he would not have found this anomaly. Without any hesitation, the shadow servant in the sky appears beside him as if moving in an instant, and then rushes into the ground. In the past, the effect of the shadow agent''s ability to quickly recall from a distance was not significant, but as the shadow agent could leave David''s side for 100 meters, the recall ability became particularly useful. The shadow attendant entered the ground, and soon saw a huge figure in the ground. The figure was moving like a flight, and the target was the two extraordinary people above. "It''s a burrowing beetle!" David immediately recognized the underground moving figure. The burrow beetle is a very troublesome Level 3 Zerg. It is not the top tier in terms of defense, attack power and speed. However, its special ability is the most difficult to kill among the third level Zerg. Similar to David''s underground prowler, the burrowing beetle can move freely under the ground, and because the earth can cover up the breath of the burrowing beetle as much as possible, it is particularly difficult to find the burrowing beetle. The burrowing beetle rarely stays on the ground for a long time. It only leaves the ground at the moment of attack, and then returns to the ground no matter whether the attack is successful or not. It is this habit that makes it extremely difficult to kill. As for why the burrow beetle has targeted two extraordinary men, it is easy to understand. Although the number of these beetles is large, their breath is much lower than that of the supernatural and knight. The first attack of the burrowing beetle is the most sure. Therefore, it is necessary to find out the most valuable target in the first attack.As for the choice of two supernatural knights, it is because the six Knights have always maintained a battle line. Although they just stand there on their horses, the six knights are a whole. As long as they are attacked, the reaction of the Knights'' battle array will be triggered. Two extraordinary people obviously didn''t expect that there would be an attack here. There were 6000 warriors, six knights, and David, the "sniper master" with great fighting power. There was no need to worry about security. David didn''t remind the two extraordinary men that he was just a top beetle. Neither the two extraordinary nor the six Knights found the underground burrowing beetle, but he could find it. It''s hard to say. In addition, only when the burrow beetle leaves the ground can he attack the burrow beetle. David has no psychological burden at all by using two unfamiliar supernatural creatures as bait. "Commander David, what''s the problem?" Nathaniel asked the extraordinary when he heard David''s whisper. "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that the headquarters of the third front-line base had been damaged so badly." David said whatever he wanted. "This place needs to be rebuilt, these hateful golden ants!" Nathaniel nodded. In the future, Nathaniel and Bartholomew will stay here. This is their residence. The base headquarters in front of them is seriously damaged and needs to be demolished and rebuilt, which requires them to wait for several days. "It''s a pity that these" golden ants "do not produce any materials. Otherwise, so many first-class Zerg can produce some resources!" David moved two steps to the two extraordinary positions and said helplessly. "Golden ant" also has grade 1 fortified meat, but this grade of fortified meat is very hard. If it''s on other planets, hard and bad taste grade 1 fortified meat is still eaten by some people, but this is warstar, and grade 1 Zerg can be seen everywhere. Grade 1 fortified meat is the daily supply of the army. So the first-class fortified meat from the "golden ant" is not even appreciated, and no one is going to collect it. The only useful thing about the "golden ant" is its black shell, which is particularly strong due to its consumption of various metals. However, because the "golden ants" eat metal to make their shells have different characteristics, which makes the characteristics of each "golden ant" shell different. For the first level Zerg material, the military will not spend a lot of money to classify. So the golden ant has become one of the few worthless first-class Zerg. Of course, this worthless refers to warstar. David said as he moved these two steps to the two extraordinary people and stood on the side of the ground penetrating beetle''s attack position. With shadow guards watching the ground, David can see every move of the burrow beetle very clearly. Just as Nathaniel was preparing to speak, a crack appeared on the ground, and then a strong suction force was generated, which would suck Nathaniel into it. All this happened so fast that Nathaniel was unprepared. At this moment, David pulled Nathaniel aside with one hand. With the other hand, he took the "sharp axe" from his back. Relying on the connection of spiritual lines, he waved an axe toward the crack. Before he wielded the axe, David had already turned on "extreme speed", "physical enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap". He was ready for the attack. He also used his spirit to turn on the "sharp" effect of "sharp heavy axe". The attack method of the "ground penetrating beetle" is very strange. This time, it did not even leave the underground. It directly used its control of the earth to open a crack under Nathaniel''s extraordinary body. Then with a strong suction, Nathaniel fell into the cracks without preparation, and then the cracks instantly merged and stuck Nathaniel in the earth. At this time, the "ground penetrating beetle" can turn this piece of land into steel like solid, making Nathaniel extraordinary unable to move for a moment. However, the "ground penetrating beetle" in the underground can easily attack Nathaniel extraordinary. The burrowing beetle was very clever, but he didn''t think of his attack process. Instead, David watched the whole process. With the acceleration of the spirit line, David''s heavy axe cleaves heavily into the cracks in the ground. The burrowing beetle instinctively wants to close the crack, but it can''t stop the sharp axe from chopping down. The "sharp heavy axe" splits the soil in front of it. In two seconds, the "sharp axe" has a four grade "sharp" effect, which can''t block the effect at all. In order to be able to attack Nathaniel in the first place, it is only half a meter away from the ground. Once Nathaniel falls into this position, it will be attacked. Now this distance has become the most unsuccessful place for the "ground penetrating beetle". The "sharp axe" splits the soil in front of it, and suddenly the front is empty, which is the space next to the "ground penetrating beetle". The soil around the burrow beetle is automatically separated from the burrowing beetle. At this time, the "sharp heavy axe" cuts into it, and then hits the target guided by the spirit line.The spirit line guides the head of the burrow beetle, because it is ready to attack Nathaniel who has fallen into the crack. The head of the burrow beetle is up, giving David the best position to attack. The sharp heavy axe cuts into the front of the head of the burrowing beetle, cuts through the skin and skull, cuts into the brain, and cuts through the brain and cuts out from the back of the brain. This instant attack makes the "ground penetrating beetle" lose its vitality. Without any strong defense means, the "ground penetrating beetle" can not resist the fourth grade "sharpness", and its head is divided into two parts. Until then, Nathaniel was extraordinary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Nathaniel looked at the green blood gushing out of the ground. Naturally, he guessed what had just happened. "Lord David!" Six Knights quickly appeared beside David, protecting David among them. The leading Knight cried out with concern. The six Knights didn''t care about the life and death of the rest of them. It had nothing to do with them, but David''s safety was something they needed to pay attention to. If people with the Baron Dubois family badge are killed by Zerg when they move with them, they have to bear the anger of Baron Dubois, and even the hostility of that powerful family, which they can''t afford. So when the six Knights found danger, they immediately came to David and protected him in the Knights'' battle. This also surprised David. Although the previous six knights were very respectful to him, he did not expect that the reaction of the six knights would be so fierce when there was danger. "A few people, I''m ok. This underground Zerg is dead and needs to be cleaned up!" David felt that the shadow servant had absorbed the soul of the burrow beetle and said to the six Knights next to him. "Lord David, you don''t have to do it. We''ll solve it for you." With a wave from the leading knight, the two knights took out their epee and began to dig. Soon the body of the burrowing beetle was dug out. Although there had been speculation, Nathaniel was still terrified when he saw the body. It''s really not easy to get away with the "burrowing beetle" raid. "Commander David, thank you for your help Nathaniel said to David. Nathaniel didn''t ask David how he discovered it in advance. Just looking at the reaction of the six knights, David must have a lot to do with God''s great world. It''s not surprising that he has some special abilities. After dealing with the god world, Nathaniel knows that God''s big world often has some unexpected special abilities. In his opinion, since David and the God belong to the big world, it is normal for David to get the magic items to detect the "burrow beetle". "Don''t do that. Since we are carrying out tasks together, we help each other. I believe you will not stand by when I am in danger!" David said with a smile. The corpse of the burrowing beetle was picked up by people from the logistics department. It was regarded as the spoils of the war. All of them would be taken back to the military headquarters. David just added another sum to his already rich fighting achievements. "Inform the military headquarters that the construction of the base headquarters here must be speeded up. There are" ground penetrating beetles "appearing, and temporary bases cannot be used!" Nathaniel turned his head and said to Bartholomew. The temporary base is unable to detect underground anomalies, and there is no thickened defense layer. There is not much defense against the "ground penetrating beetle" who attacks from the underground. If the headquarters of the third front-line base were still intact, the "ground penetrating beetle" would not have appeared here. The thick underground defense layer and the underground multi-channel monitoring equipment would have given early warning. The task of cleaning up the "golden ants" was soon completed. None of the 6000 beetles died. At most, a few unlucky ones were sprayed with digestive juice by the "golden eating ants" and their exoskeleton armor was damaged. Nathaniel extraordinary sent an order to the engineering department in the distance. Immediately, many transport ships arrived. Many engineering warriors wearing engineering exoskeleton armor jumped off the transport ship and began to inspect the base headquarters. "We don''t need us here. We continue to the former base defense, hoping there won''t be too many Zerg there." Nathaniel was still terrified of the danger, he said in a deep voice. After the 6000 Jiashi were assembled, and after a war that was not much dangerous, the recruits, led by the veteran soldiers, had some of the momentum of the warriors in the army. At present, these momentum is still false. Only after repeated war training can these new soldiers become the division of all battles. In this process, countless beetles will be eliminated by Zerg, leaving behind the real elite. With six Knights joining in, the 6000 Cara marched in a neat pace toward the defense line 20 kilometers away. As long as there are no four Zerg, the danger of this battle will not be high. In fact, it''s rare for a fourth class Zerg to be so close to a defense line. If it wasn''t for the eggs with its genes, the "fangfangdu giant ant" would not have broken into the defense line. In the Zerg occupied area, the fourth level Zerg is very safe. However, if the fourth level Zerg is isolated from the occupied area, it is likely to be targeted by the strong. Therefore, in the lost defense line, the probability of the emergence of level 4 Zerg is very low. Even if there is a level 4 Zerg, and there are six knights, they can resist for a while. "General, there''s a swarm of insects coming forward!" Just ten kilometers ahead, Captain Macaulay came to several people and reported. Then a video from the sky taken by a drone was passed on to several people, and David, who was not part of the third front base, received it.In the video, more than 100000 insect swarms are galloping. Many second-class Zerg can be seen. Although no third-class Zerg can be seen, there must be third-class Zerg in this scale. David did not speak, and this kind of war was under the command of Nathaniel. "Let the logistics department set down the blocking system, and the army will immediately retreat behind the blocking system!" Nathaniel ordered captain Macaulay in a deep voice. Ten transport ships, which had been following the army''s rear, separated in sections and then dropped strips of cargo below. After the long strip-shaped goods fall on the ground, they will automatically unfold, forming a blocking device like many spears to the front. The logistic staff stepped forward to reinforce the arresting systems and fixed them to the ground with reinforcing nails. The whole deployment process took only a few minutes, and soon formed three spear arrays composed of arresting system. Under the leadership of experienced veterans, the warriors entered the blocking system. This kind of defense is actually very simple. Except that the spearhead part is made of secondary grade materials, the rest of the main structure is made of alloy, so the cost is not high, and it is only used for temporary defense. At the same time, because this kind of blocking system can''t bear many shocks, the blocking effect is not very strong. It''s just an auxiliary effect. The real battle still depends on the warriors. But with this arresting system, at least the impact of the swarm can be reduced. We should know that the most terrifying thing for the swarm is to charge. If there are no experienced warriors to form a battle array, it is difficult to resist the attack. It is also because there are too many recruits this time, so the logistics department will carry so many blocking systems. "I''ll find a sniper position!" David said to Nathaniel. "Commander David, you can do whatever you want!" Nathaniel nodded. David took a fancy to a small high slope 200 meters behind the position. Although it was not high, it was also the highest part of this gentle area. As David walked up the high slope, the six Knights followed, as if their task was not to fight, but to protect David. "Cavaliers, you''d better stay here and help defend." David turned and said to the chief knight. "My Lord, we will not defend ourselves. When we need to, we will crush the swarm. Before that, we need to ensure your safety." Said the chief knight, bowing down. David had no choice but to let the six Knights follow him. Nathaniel''s extraordinary face was full of helplessness. Although he was the new leader of the third front base, the Knights of God''s big world were not under his jurisdiction. Even six Knights came to participate in the operation, which was the result of coordination between the military headquarters and the god world. David had just put the two sniper guns in front of him, and the ground was shaking. Through the shadows in the sky, he could see more clearly that the hundred thousand insects, without the barrier of the defense wall, were running into a terrible charge. The whole area was full of dust aroused by the insects, and the insects in the dust were just like clouds stepping on their feet. A new soldier beetle seemed to be frightened by the scene. He yelled, dropped his spear and ran away. Without any hesitation, the veteran beetle, who was in the same group as the recruit, stabbed the recruit with his spear in his hand, and then the veteran beetle lifted the new soldier beetle high on the spear. "You are soldiers. This is the battlefield. Those who run away on the battlefield will die. Even if you flee back, you will also be judged by the military court. Your next life will be in the dark underground. Your relatives will be ashamed of you. If you want to live with dignity, fight!" Captain Macaulay''s voice was heard all over the battlefield. The recruits looked at the swarm of insects in front of them. Then they looked at the deserters who had been picked on their spears and their shrieks were getting weaker. When they thought of Captain Macaulay, they had only one choice: to fight. "Don''t think there are so many insects ahead that we can''t defeat them. Take a look at the veterans around you. They often fight with such insects, and each time the swarm collapses. All these are your fighting merits. If we kill them, we will win!" Cried captain Macaulay. "Win First of all, the veterans and soldiers yelled. After that, more and more recruits called out, and the morale of the army was restored. There was no longer any fear of fear, but only a strong sense of war in this atmosphere. None of this affected David. When the swarm reached five kilometers, he began to look for targets. First of all, the second level Zerg "roarer sniper gun" rings. With the sound of the gun, a second level Zerg falls down. Then David unexpectedly finds that with his spirit rising to 8 o''clock, the process of guiding the recoil force into the earth under him is accelerated. However, because he did not expect this, although he eliminated the recoil force in advance, he still had to wait for the process of pressing the super caliber second class sniper bullets.Of course, after the second "growler sniper gun" went off, this time David accelerated the speed of the sniper bullet, which was synchronized with the time when the recoil force was eliminated. Next, David started a continuous sniper with a frequency of 0.5 seconds. In this process, he shot all his bullets, and every large caliber second-class sniper bullet made the best use of. The intensive sniping also shocked the two extraordinary people in front of them. This is a special super large caliber sniper gun for the "master sniper". As long as anyone who knows about the sniper master knows, this kind of sniper gun has a very low sniping frequency. The average "sniper master" needs at least three seconds to conduct a second sniper. David deliberately did not block the sound of sniper guns, and the continuous sniper shots also reassured the recruits. These were all warriors transferred from the fourth front base. They all heard about David''s legend. Within five kilometers, there is no third level Zerg, and David has been sniping at level two Zerg. When the swarm reached a distance of three thousand meters, David''s sniper shot broke out. When all the soldiers were surprised, more intensive gunfire was heard. This is David''s replacement of the "roarer sniper gun", which is the sniper gun used by ordinary sniper beetles with automatic ammunition, which has been shot repeatedly by David. First, the sniping speed is once every 0.2 seconds, which is already the limit value of sniping. Sniping is not simple. First, we need to find the target, then calculate the impact of the environment, and finally snipe. With David''s strong spirit, after reaching 0.2 second sniping, he felt that he could not improve any more. However, five snips per second also greatly increased his sniping power, and the second level Zerg fell down in a row. The continuous sniping makes David''s mind completely concentrate. He enters a wonderful state. A trace of his mind is connected in the shadow servant''s body in the sky. Through the shadow servant''s vision, he can find the target. This increased his sniping speed a little bit, and then as he became more and more proficient in this new way of sniping. The cooperation between David and the shadow guards formed a special way of sniping, which David had never learned from the light sphere of knowledge. The rest of the "sniper masters" did not have the help of shadow guards. This way of sniping is to use the shadow attendant''s observation in the air to locate. David on the ground doesn''t need to think about anything at all. As long as the sniper has been sniping for several times, the shadow attendant will automatically remember the impact of the environment on the sniper. Later, David doesn''t need to calculate. From the shadow attendant, there comes the deviation of aiming. As soon as the shadow agent sees the target, David immediately Snipes, because the shadow attendant can observe multiple targets at the same time, which makes David less of the process of finding the target, and does not need to calculate and analyze. He only needs to operate according to the aiming scheme sent by the shadow attendant. David''s sniping frequency was finally stabilized at 0.1 seconds per time. At a rate of 10 snips per second, he almost killed all the second level Zerg snipers who had penetrated to 3000 meters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Nathaniel and Bartholomew looked at each other. They had been paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. David''s sniping made them feel cold. This kind of sniping ability, with the strength of one person, is almost equal to the fighting power of the previous team of snipers, and even David''s sniping accuracy is even more than that. As long as you see that none of the fallen second level Zerg can get up again, you can see how accurate David is. The first group of the swarm will be in contact with the arresting system. Six thousand beetles are divided into three teams, each hiding in the three blocking systems. "Ready to receive the enemy, big shield armor defense, spear armor, kill!" With Captain Macaulay''s roar, the 2000 - A''s in the first platoon system were ready for the collision. The big shield beetle stood in front, and the spear beetle in the rear was stabbed by Captain Macaulay. The first to hit the arresting system are the fastest "Hunter Mantis" and "black wolf spider" among the first-class Zerg. They carry the momentum of charging for several kilometers before, and the huge kinetic energy impacts on the blocking system. The second level spike forward of the arresting system penetrates the first level Zerg. Before the first batch of first class Zerg are attacked and struggling, the second batch of first level Zerg has continued to collide. The second group of first class Zerg will hit the body of the first level Zerg in front of them, and the second batch of first level Zerg will be penetrated by the second level spines. This is also the biggest effect of the arresting system. Two batches of first-class Zerg are put on the spikes, making the spines lose their effect. With the order to stab, the spear beetle will still struggle to kill the first level Zerg. Some Zerg who rush through the cracks are also killed by the spear beetle. Only after two rounds of attacks, Captain McCulley ordered the retreat, because the alloy structure of the first arresting system warned against the Zerg impact. Under the leadership of veteran beetles, these recruits have more or less killed the Zerg. Although they are unwilling to do so, they still follow the orders and retreat to the rear of the second blocking system. And in the second block system, the second team of the first team is also ready. The first arresting system collapsed two seconds after the first group of beetles left, and the insect swarm continued to collide with the second blocking system, stepping on the damaged blocking system and the corpses of their companions. In this swarm charge, the Zerg''s wisdom is reduced to the extreme. Their only idea is to destroy all the targets in front of them. Even if there is a lethal weapon that can pierce them, the Zerg will not be afraid to charge. Because of seeing the results of the first block system, the sense of crisis of recruits in the second block system is much less, and they increase the range of attack action. As a result, many recruits did not attack according to the required tactical actions, and were pierced by the Zerg''s sharp feet. "Keep the tactics, don''t rush forward!" Captain Macaulay roared angrily. This kind of unnecessary casualties is the last thing captain Macaulay wants to see, but it is also a common occurrence in the growth of recruits. However, two unfortunate recruits still died because the injured part was relatively fatal and did not have time for treatment. It didn''t take long for the second arresting system to be supported, and captain McCulley ordered the second system to be abandoned again. The last barrier system becomes the last barrier before all the beetles. "One team and two teams join together and stand ready to fight!" Captain Macaulay called out to the two teams that retreated behind the arresting system. The veterans and the recruits began to regroup. Captain Macaulay shook his head when he saw the chaotic formation. If it is a long-time training of the first, at this time, almost instinctively form a new battle line, basically will not happen. It''s not that there is a third blocking system. These beetles will disperse as soon as they are attacked by the swarm. The beetles without battle array can''t resist the attack of the swarm. As for the battle between the beetles and the first class Zerg, neither David nor the two extraordinary men paid attention to them. These are not their battles. However, these beetles are very lucky, David''s sudden outbreak, not a second class Zerg rushed to the blocking system, otherwise, it is really difficult to say whether the blocking system can block the swarm so smoothly. If 6000 beetles can''t defeat a group of first-class Zerg using the standard equipment in the army, then their role will be limited. Captain McCulley, as the captain, can plead for his dismissal. We should know that the worst weapons in the hands of these 6000 warriors are class II weapons. Spears use the spear tip of grade III materials. Although the materials used are very small, the penetration is of class III. After three blocking systems, the Zerg at the front of the charging swarm can only stop at last, and the rear swarm can only stop when they rush here. Some of them can''t stop and collide with each other, causing chaos in the swarm. The shadow servant in the sky saw three figures in the distance. These three figures were a little fuzzy among the insects. They could hardly be seen clearly with the shadow servant''s eyes.These are three extremely slender Zerg, out of proportion to their slender bodies, with two big knife like forelimbs. The movement of the three Zerg is very strange. They run very fast, but in the process of running, they will suddenly disappear, and then appear in the position of about 10 meters. "Look out, we''ve found three" shining bladesses " David''s on the channel. As David said, he replaced his sniper gun with the roarer sniper gun. The power of the roarer sniper gun on the shining blare was limited. "Damn it, how can the" Twinkle sword beetle "appear Nathaniel extraordinary heard David''s announcement, in the heart a surprised way. The "shining bladesh" is a sensitive fighting Zerg of the third level Zerg. It has the ability of short-range space penetration. This ability makes everyone who fights against them extremely headache. David wants to lock in the "Twinkle blade", but he finds it extremely difficult. The three "twinkling bladesses" had been observing the battlefield before. Since David did not hide the sound of sniper shots, his position had been exposed to the observation of the three "shining bladesses". At present, the three "shining bladesses" have been guarding against David''s sniping after they have reached a distance of 5000 meters, which makes it very difficult for David to have a chance to snipe. If there were ten sniper beetles here to snipe together, David would not be so conspicuous, but this operation only brought David one sniper beetle, and also achieved terrible results. Now David''s sniping ability, coupled with his improved spirit, allows him to judge whether to lock the target at the moment of aiming. Therefore, he has not been able to lock down the "shining blade" and has not conducted useless sniping. "Lord David, we have created opportunities for you." Said the chief knight, looking at David bowing on his horse. The Knights also saw the "shining bladed beetle". They did not dare to let the "twinkling blade" get too close, so they could not protect David at all. The attack of the "shining sword beetle" is too weird. The space penetration ability can instantly break through the front defense and reach the target close. So the leading Knights took the initiative to fight David. If there was no David here, they would only wait until the "shining sword beetle" broke through the defense line of the federal beetle and consumed a lot of physical strength before fighting. "Please David looked up and said thanks. The six Knights made a knight salute to David, and then there was a white light on their bodies, and then the white light was connected to connect the six knights. The six Knights didn''t use epee. They were higher than the Knights killed by David before. They all had their own space items. They put away their Epee, and the six Knights changed into lances. They put their left shield in front of them and raised their right pistols horizontally. The six horses keep the same rhythm, which is 200 meters away from the insect swarm in front of them, which gives them room to accelerate. Six horses from slow to fast, soon speed up, six Knights into a white light arrow rushed to the battlefield. Captain Macaulay frowned. He didn''t know that there were three third level Zerg "shining bladesses" on the battlefield. He only knew that at this time, the knight of God''s big world would move out, which would affect his training of these new soldiers. If you want to know where there will be such a good opportunity, David, the terrible "sniper master", will clean up the second level Zerg for them, leaving only the first level Zerg for the recruits to fight. In such a battle, the promotion of these recruits will be huge. After this battle, these new recruits can no longer be called recruits. In the army, the beetle who can survive the battle of swarms is a qualified federal soldier. But Captain Macaulay didn''t want the knights to get involved in the fight, but it was not something he could influence. Even the two extraordinary men had no such influence. At this time, the last arresting system was also destroyed by the swarm of insects, and the third group of the blocking system retreated into the battle array ahead of time. At this time, the six Knights arrived, and their positions began to change. The six Knights lined up in a row and charged against the insects. In fact, if there are a large number of second level Zerg in the swarm, the six Knights will never do this. Although they are not afraid of the second level Zerg, the second level Zerg can affect their charge. In the swarm, once the charge is interrupted, they are trapped in a siege. But there are only a group of first-class Zerg, these first-class Zerg can not even break their defense, let alone hurt them. The six knights, like a razor, pushed toward the middle of the swarm. No matter what the Zerg level is, they are either directly knocked out or shaken away by a lance. In the face of this kind of enemy, the six Knights did not use the strongest puncture of the lance, but only used the lance as a growth stick. David could see most clearly through the shadows in the sky that the horses of the six knights, even among the insects, were speeding up, and the momentum of the six Knights was also increasing.These first-class Zerg did not affect the six knights, and even became tools for the six knights to improve their momentum. "Advance in front of you, and assassinate in turn in three stages!" How could captain Macaulay miss this opportunity, he ordered aloud. After the counter charge of six knights, the swarm burst out of the swarm through a passage nearly 20 meters wide, which made the swarm chaotic in a large area. The Zerg flying out of the swarm collided with the rest of the Zerg, making the chaos even more serious. With Captain Macaulay''s command, the warriors were once again divided into three groups of spear beetles in the yell of the veterans. It is still the big shield beetle in front, and the big shield beetle strides forward. Behind them, the first leader spear beetle stabs out. When he takes back the spear, the second leader spear beetle takes over the spear, and then turns to be stabbed by the third leader spear beetle. At first, the performance of these beetles was still a little unfamiliar, but with the scolding and cooperation of veterans, they showed the cooperation ability that the warriors should have. As a whole, the 6000 beetles moved forward steadily. In the process, the chaotic swarm was stabbed down. Of course, there were also casualties among the warriors, which were caused by the lack of combat experience. Some of the Zerg wounded on the ground will become the target of the wounded Zerg if they don''t notice. The beetles with non spear weapons come forward quickly to clean up the wounded Zerg on the ground without affecting their combat. Captain Macaulay''s voice was constantly ringing in the battlefield, his orders were carried out quickly by the warriors, and his face was also covered with a smile, because these men were more and more similar to his original battalion brothers. "Let''s go too. We can''t let the Knights take the lead!" Nathaniel said to Bartholomew. "Well, it''s not easy to deal with the flash bladesses. Let''s share some pressure for the Knights." Bartholomew nodded and agreed. The two men soared into the air and flew forward. They understood the importance of training their warriors better than knights. Despite the unsophisticated performance of these beetles, even the third level Zerg can be killed by the battle battle battle as long as they have a lot of combat experience. Otherwise, how could the military provide spearheads with grade 3 materials for spear beetles. David was distracted. While watching the six knights, the shadow servant noticed the movements of the three "shining bladesses.". All of a sudden, he found that the three "shining bladesses" were separated, and the "shining bladesses" had drawn a great distance in three directions and continued to move forward. David is very sure that the first target of these "Twinkle bladesses" must be themselves. Without exposing too many abilities, he needs to come up with solutions. The six Knights also found the trend of "shining bladesses", but they can''t separate them. Now they can only solve one "shining sword beetle" as quickly as possible, and then go after the others. The two supernatural flying in the sky also saw that they were aiming at a "shining sword beetle" and flying towards it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 There is also a "shining sword beetle" no one to deal with. The six Knights together can kill the "shining sword beetle" more quickly. However, the two of them dare not separate. They should be more careful when dealing with one, let alone facing two at the same time. David stares at the "twinkling sword beetle" running towards him through the shadow attendant. It is very difficult for him to stay at the same place. He also uses space from time to time to break in, disappear and appear again and again. The distance of each appearance is different, and there is no rule to speak of. David can be sure that his sniping ability has increased a lot, but that is only for the first and second level Zerg. The third level Zerg still needs to be taken by surprise, otherwise it is difficult to form a threat. In particular, the "shining bladesh" is a three-level Zerg known for its flexibility, which makes it even more unrealistic to snipe the prepared "shining bladesh.". Fortunately, David''s melee ability is not weak now, and he doesn''t need to worry about the threat that the "Twinkle blade" will pose to him. In fact, as long as he wants, he can use the "underground stealth" to avoid the "Twinkle sword beetle". David put away the growler''s sniper gun. When he knew that he couldn''t snipe the "Twinkle blade", it would be a waste of time for him to wait for a chance to snipe. When David gets up from the ground, his figure quickly retreats. He needs to stay away from the battlefield to hide some of his special abilities. "Lieutenant Colonel David, you can enter the battle line. If you join the battle of Oracle, you can delay some time, and the knight will pass by!" Nathaniel extraordinary didn''t see David''s action. When he found a "twinkling sword beetle" rushing towards the rear, he said to David in a hurry. David certainly won''t listen to Nathaniel''s extraordinary. It can delay some time, but it will also cause huge casualties to the warriors. It may even lead to the collapse of the armour battle. Most of these warriors have experienced this kind of war for the first time. Once they are defeated by the third level Zerg, the consequences are likely to be a nightmare. It is not that this kind of thing has not happened in the war, and it is all because of the recruits. Experienced veterans will not bomb the camp at all. David will not choose the idea of using Oracle to prevent disaster for him on the premise that he has a way to deal with it. "Give me this" shining sword beetle ". I will lead it away and come to me after you have solved the battle David said as he continued to retreat. At this time, the six Knights came into contact with a "twinkling sword beetle". It seems that the cunning "Twinkle sword beetle" has known the Knights'' ideas for a long time. It doesn''t contact the Knights too much at all. Instead, it keeps swimming outside the formation of the six knights, that is, it doesn''t take the initiative to attack. When the six Knights want to take the initiative to attack the "shining bladesses," the "shining bladesses" will give way again. The six knights were extremely angry. They constantly changed their formation and squeezed the range of activities of the "shining bladesh". Unfortunately, this is an open battlefield. The "shining sword beetle" has the ability of space penetration and can suddenly disappear at any time. The six knights were dragged by a "shining bladesh", and two extraordinary knights were in a different situation. Nathaniel and Bartholomew were armed with the third class heavy axe, while Bartholomew was holding the third level hammer. They were confronted with another "shining sword beetle". When they fell from the air to the ground and stood in front of the "shining sword beetle," the "shining sword beetle" took the initiative to attack. The "twinkling sword beetle" is facing Nathaniel''s transcendence. Its figure suddenly disappears, and its ability to advance in space is stimulated. Just as Nathaniel''s extraordinary looks left and right, the "shining sword beetle" appears on the side of Nathaniel''s extraordinary body, and the sharp foot knife sweeps towards Nathaniel''s extraordinary. Before, Nathaniel was in the extraordinary reserve team of the military headquarters, doing rescue tasks. He had never been in contact with the third level Zerg, the "shining bladesmith". This was the first time that he fought with the "shining bladesh". He did not know the fighting mode of the "shining bladesh". Although there are some introductions of "shining bladesses" in the materials, there are still many differences between the materials and their own experiences. Seeing that Nathaniel had no time to dodge, he was going to be cut by the foot knife of the "shining sword beetle". A third class hammer was connected to the foot knife to save Nathaniel. This is the extraordinary help of Bartholomew. The two extraordinary friends have been friends for many years. They often fight together. They have formed a tacit understanding with each other for a long time. Only then can Bartholomew''s extraordinary and timely hand come into being. The figure of the "shining sword beetle" quickly evaded Nathaniel''s heavy axe attack, but the other foot blade swept to Bartholomew''s extraordinary, forcing him to use a third class hammer to resist. The "shining sword beetle" takes a step forward, and at the same time launches a fierce attack on the two supernatural beings. One foot knife is as fast as a knife, which makes the two extraordinary people lose their hands and feet for a moment, so they can only defend and defend again and again. In fact, the strength of the two extraordinary creatures is not much different from that of the "shining sword beetle". However, the "shining sword beetle" takes the lead. Once the flexible third level Zerg takes the lead, they will be attacked like a storm. If the two extraordinary are very tacit understanding and help each other from time to time, they will have been injured in this round of attack. Even if they are not injured at this moment, it is not easy to quickly recover the situation.Now they don''t talk about solving the problem of "shining bladesses" to help David, even if they have to consider their own safety. David''s speed is not fast, which is related to the fact that the engine on the exoskeleton armor is greatly affected by Battlestar. It may not be obvious when launching force and ordinary combat, but it will decrease obviously when flying and running fast. When he left the battlefield only more than 1000 meters, he was chased by the "twinkling sword beetle". The "shining sword beetle" didn''t pay attention to the warriors at all. Instead, it used space to break through the battle lines of the warriors. The purpose of the "shining bladesh" is very obvious. It is to kill the sniper beetle and kill David. Otherwise, it will not be able to fight peacefully. David saw through the shadow attendant above his head that the "shining bladesh" was still a hundred meters away from him, and he also ran to a huge stone. In the environment of warstar, because of war or natural disasters, there are huge rocks exposed on the surface. David had seen this stone for a long time, and he wanted to use it. After a few tens of meters of speed, the "Twinkle sword beetle" sped through a space and came to the boulder. It had just seen David turn around to avoid the boulder, but did not see David leave. So the blazing bladesh directly uses space to make a sudden attack on David after entering the boulder. In the eyes of the "shining sword beetle", this human sniper beetle is too naive to think that a huge stone can be avoided. However, when the "Twinkle sword beetle" appeared behind the boulder, it was found that there was no David. David disappeared from the air. This "twinkling sword beetle" sniffs the air to find out David, but for the "sniper master" who can hide his breath, it is impossible to find the "sniper master" in this way. Of course, the blazing bladesh can sniff out the breath and can''t find the hidden David. Because at this time, David was in the middle of the boulder next to the "shining sword beetle". David held the "sharp heavy axe" in his hands. In the stone, the rock automatically separated a space, allowing him to make the action of holding up the "sharp heavy axe". At the moment, however, he is still a little far away from him, and he wants to wait for him to get closer. The speed and flexibility shown by the "shining bladesh" made David dare not take risks. Even if he didn''t make a move, he didn''t want to be killed by the "shining bladesh" because of his recklessness. A look of doubt flashed in the eyes of the "twinkling sword beetle". A large living person suddenly disappeared, which made it very puzzled. It used a foot knife to chop a few times on the ground, and found nothing, it began to look around for traces, to find a clue. David didn''t worry. He opened "extreme speed", "physical enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap", and added "poison pattern" to "sharp axe". Then he maintained the "spirit chopping heavy axe technique". From time to time, the "shining sword beetle" would enter the five meter range, and the spirit line would automatically lock in the "flash spirit sword beetle". When the "flash spirit sword beetle" left the five meter range, the spiritual line would disappear again. David didn''t take the shot when the bladema was close to five meters. He needed to wait for a closer distance. At last, the "twinkling sword beetle" came to the boulder and began to observe the rock. There was no trace on the stone. David''s "underground stealth" was originally a kind of extraordinary ability, and he had a natural control over the earth, including rocks. The rocks separate and merge without any trace at all. After observing it for a while, it didn''t find anything. When it turned around and was about to leave, David''s chance came. At the moment when the "twinkling blade" turns around, the distance between it and David is less than one meter. This distance is the opportunity David has been waiting for. David first recorded a "high-frequency sound wave", then his body activated the talent ability of "storing strength and striking", and "sharp and heavy axe" activated the "sharp" effect. At this time, David almost completely opened his strongest combat power. Because it was only one meter away, he was 100% sure that he would hit the "shining sword beetle", so he activated the "energy saving strike". The "high frequency sound wave" rings in the ear of the "shining sword beetle", which makes it unable to help its body. When the "high frequency sound wave" works, a crack appears in the boulder behind the "shining sword beetle". A "sharp heavy axe" flashing green light and white light on the edge of the blade splits along the spiritual line. Even if the "shining sword beetle" is not affected by the "high frequency sound wave", it is not easy to avoid the "sharp heavy axe" accelerated by the spiritual line. After being attacked by the "high frequency sound wave", it will not have any chance. The "sharp heavy axe" splits the tiny head of the "shining sword beetle" and goes straight into the brain. Just when David wants to increase the results and attack again with the power overlap talent, he suddenly feels the danger is coming. Without hesitation, a third class shield appeared on his left hand, and he blocked the third level shield in front of him.Just before finishing this action, a foot knife of the "shining sword beetle" splits the boulder and splits it on top of the third grade shield. If David didn''t make a defensive move just now, it would be very difficult to avoid the death attack of the "shining blare". After the shadow waiter came forward to absorb the soul of the "shining sword beetle", David was relieved. He did not expect that the "shining sword beetle" would be so terrible. After getting rid of the influence of the "high frequency sound wave", even if the "sharp axe" hurt the brain, he could still wield the last knife. In David''s opinion, the "shining bladesmith" is like a swordsman who specializes in Sabre skills. Even if he dies, he will die with his sword. When he stepped out of the boulder, he took a look at the double foot sword of the "shining sword beetle". The texture of the blade was stronger than that of the ordinary third grade material. It can be seen from the scar on his third grade shield besides the finger print. But this is a war. All the booty should be handed over to the army. Even if he killed alone here, he didn''t want to violate military discipline because of this. David used his spirit to draw a "poison attached pattern" to recover the poison from the "shining sword beetle". This poison will not be recovered. When processing the materials of the "flash spirit sword beetle", it is likely that people in the logistics department will get into big trouble. Whether it''s a highly toxic grade 3 fortified meat or accidentally contaminated with this horrible level 4 poison, it will bring serious consequences. The time for "sneaking underground" is approaching. David uses the last few seconds to restore the boulder to its original state. He jumped onto the boulder and took out the roaring sniper gun, and his shadow rose into the sky. Soon, the shadow servant found the target. The two extraordinary people were dodging the attack of the "shining sword beetle". Their "extraordinary armor" appeared several wounds. David thought about the "twinkling sword beetle" that he had killed. If the skill level of the Federation was used to divide it into two levels, the skill level of the "shining sword beetle" reached the level of perfection, and every "shining sword beetle" was a master of sword technique. David also found that there was no reservation in the attack of the two "shining bladesses" who fought extraordinary battles. He had no idea that he would be suddenly sniped. This is also normal. There is a "twinkling bladed beetle" to hunt down David. In this case, it is impossible for David to snipe again. David takes out a large caliber three-level sniper bullet and presses it into the bomb bay. The "Twinkle blade beetle" has been taking the initiative to attack. Instead of using speed, it just uses the knife technique to suppress two extraordinary people. This is the best sniper target for David. David''s finger moved, and the "grower sniper gun" was shocked. The sound of the sniper gun was blocked. David knew that the sniper had been successful before he hit the "shining bladesh". This is the result of his spirit. The "shining sword beetle" is constantly waving its foot knife. Its foot knife suddenly turns and cuts towards the super large caliber class III sniper bullet. When the sniper bullet enters 100 meters, it still finds the sniper bullet. The blade of the "shining sword beetle" is faster than its body. When it is about to be hit by a sniper bullet, its choice is to cut at the sniper bullet. The foot knife of the "shining sword beetle" is staggered against the sniper bullet. The sniper bullet shoots into the eye of the "shining sword beetle" and then flies out of the back of its brain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "It''s lieutenant colonel David!" Nathaniel and Barcelona looked at the extraordinary, Nathaniel said in a deep voice. Nathaniel was in a complicated mood. He thought that they could handle a "flashy knife and a mantis" by the two supernatural. Then he helped David. But he helped them in turn. Two extraordinary people can''t imagine how David killed the "flashy blade" alone. They fought with the "flash blade" for a while, and knew how terrible it was. Even if they are two super people, they have been in the downwind. On the other hand, six Knights changed to heavy swords, one of which activated the "deceleration" effect on the heavy sword, which slowed down the speed of "flash Mantis" for several seconds. With this opportunity, six Knights surrounded the "flash Sabre" on the spot. David was pushing the short wings behind the custom exoskeleton armor, and he wanted to quickly enter the battlefield to absorb the dead Zerg souls. Although the soul of the third class insect has limited effect on his spiritual promotion, it is not a problem that there are many. As soon as he entered the battlefield, the shadow waiter moved rapidly within 100 meters around David like ghosts, and absorbed all souls in the range. David first rushed past two supernatural sides, nodded to the two supernatural, then went on to six knights, and absorbed the soul of the two third class insect''s'' flashy Sabre ''. "General Nathaniel, I''ll help you get rid of the worms earlier!" David said to Nathaniel''s super fan through the channel. "Lieutenant Colonel David, we also help. We need to rest the army for a while after the battle!" Nathaniel agreed with the extraordinary. Although this war played a great role in the cultivation of the armour, time did not wait for others. This battle is only a encounter battle. The task of this team is to recover the front base line, where it is the main battlefield. If the time here is too long, it will not be able to end the war today. It is not a good choice to fight at night. Although there are night vision devices on the outer skeleton armor in the evening, the vision is still affected by a lot. On the contrary, the effect of night on them is almost no, even because of the influence of the vision of the federal beetles, the combat power of the Zerg has been improved. David was just trying to find an excuse to enter the battlefield to absorb the Zerg soul, and he had no knowledge of military command. After hearing Nathaniel''s approval, he took out the sharp axe and three level shield and rushed to the defeated flock. He galloped in the battlefield, and the first class insect could not hurt him. Every time he swept the "sharp axe", a group of first class worms around him would be cut into two sections. David''s presence in the battlefield almost covered the whole battlefield area. The Zerg soul that had not been absorbed before was completely absorbed through his operation. Two super also did not hesitate, followed by the swarm of insects to pursue, six Knights saw David''s action, also launched a charge on the swarm. The battle was over soon, and the whole battlefield was full of corpses. "Rest all!" After captain mccolley gave orders, the federal armour came out of the battle. No one can be called a new soldier now. After such a war, they have become federal armour. But many of the federal beetles looked at the corpses of the insects after the battle, and though the masks were cut off from the smell, they were still nauseous. The veteran of the team, while resting and taking nutrients, gave the federal beetles rest and summarized the fight. At this time, the best effect of battle summary is to avoid mistakes is the only way to reduce casualties on the battlefield. Medical treatment is for the injured federal armor. Light injuries can be treated in place, and serious injuries are sent to the medical ship in the rear for treatment. The logistics department also began to clean the battlefield, and three third class worms'' bodies, and the first and second class worms'' bodies were all collected into the transport ships, which would be submitted to the military department for unified treatment. "Lieutenant Colonel David, it seems you are in danger too!" Nathaniel said to all that he saw the cut on David''s third level shield. "The foot knife of the" flash sword and Mantis "is too terrible to continue to attack even before death!" David nodded and said. "Thank you for your help today, or I will lose face under this gang, and it will be difficult to manage later!" Nathaniel thanked him with a bitter smile. If David had not sniped the two super - mortal "flashy Swords" and two super mortals were seriously injured by the "flashy Swords", they would lose prestige under the new acquaintances, and it would be difficult to regain their trust later. An army, whose men can''t believe that guarding the super can protect them, will be disastrous. "I also want to thank you for helping to block a" flashing sword Mantis ", or I can''t eat it David did not work, and said with a smile.Nathaniel looked at the damage on the "extraordinary armor" and said nothing more. Sometimes he didn''t need to say too much to thank. After a 10 minute break, the federal beetles added nutrients, and after summing up their experience, the team set off again. However, at this time, the ambition of the federal beetles was high, and they were full of killing intention when they walked. These killing intentions were very weak for the individual federal beetles, but when they gathered together, they formed a strong momentum. Nathaniel and Bartholomew are very pleased to look at their men. These will be the basis for the reconstruction of the third front base. After that, they will only be recruits. Today, the 6000 federal warriors have taken shape. Soon after we set out, we arrived at the position of the original defense line of the third front line base. Now, this place has been completely destroyed. Now, there are only a few alloy structures left in the dozens of tall defense walls. Most of the alloys are eaten by Zerg. Ordinary Zerg can also eat metal, but not as fast as the golden ants. Compared with krypton crystal which contains energy, the alloy does not provide much energy for Zerg. Ordinary Zerg are less likely to eat alloy if it''s not to destroy the walls. "Stop, logistics building defense walls!" Captain Macaulay called out. With his order, the 6000 union beetles stopped moving, stopping at a distance of 3000 meters from the original line of defense. Although there were only 6000 union warriors, two extraordinary warriors and six knights in this operation, and David, the "sniper master" who was sent to assist, the material support in the rear was very large. The large transport spaceship of the logistics department did not dare to go too high, so it could only fly at low altitude. After this section of the passage which has been cleared out, it arrived at the scene. The logistics department is very experienced, and they can calculate the time exactly, and will not put the large transport spacecraft in danger because it is too early or too late. Ten large transport ships will definitely be targeted by Zerg if they do not go through the precise calculation of time and plan the best plan. When the large transport spaceship landed on the ground, the cargo door of the transport spaceship was opened, and a "heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle" came out. When this super long and overweight "heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle" drove off from the large transport spaceship, it immediately pressed deep wheel marks on the ground. This is also the case when the wheels of the heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle use dozens of load wheels. It can be imagined how terrible the weight of the heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle is. All the federal warriors kept a vigilant posture, and the "heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle" slowly stopped behind them and was protected by them, but they would soon be protected by the heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle. With all of the "heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles" on ten large transport spaceships, the number of "heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles" has reached as many as 20. "Heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles" were combined, and then all the "heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles" began to deform. According to the different functions set up in advance, the "heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle" forms different parts with different functions. Soon, under the protection of 6000 federal warriors, a defense wall appeared behind them. David has heard that the defense wall here is composed of heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicles. However, this is the first time that he has witnessed the formation of the defense wall. The length of the defense wall is more than one kilometer, and the defense wall is full of Gauss guns, forming a defensive fortress, which can give the most effective support to the federal warriors. David saw a medium-sized warship coming up and landing behind the wall. Then a hundred sniper beetles with sniper guns stepped down. They quickly entered the wall. This is the 100 sniper beetles assigned to the third front base, and it is also the first batch of sniper beetles. As for why they came here now, the reason is very simple. Sniper beetles are important strategic resources. Without conditions on the battlefield, sniper beetles will not be allowed to join the war. It''s not until there''s a defense wall that allows sniper beetles to go into battle. Of course, David is a special "sniper master". If David doesn''t have strong melee ability, he won''t be sent to help recover the third front base. "Slow forward!" Captain Macaulay called out. The federal beetles, with the big shield in front of the wall, spear beetles at the back, and the rest of the beetles, moved forward slowly in a row in front of the wall. The defense wall behind them was slowly following, and David even felt the ground shaking. "Each front-line base line of defense is carefully selected, the ground is flat and solid, otherwise it can not bear the weight of the defense wall!" Nathaniel explained to David. David also saw that if the geological conditions were soft, the mobile defense system would not work at all. Only by leveling the ground here, could the 1000 meter long defense wall move freely.Nathaniel did not care about captain Macaulay''s command of the battle. Every detail of the battle has a standard, and every combat commander should master it. This is also the experience summed up by the federal army for countless years. It is the most appropriate combat plan based on countless wars. The tremor of the earth and the arrival of the army on this side all made the Zerg in the original defense move. From the broken walls, from the caves on the ground, and beyond the Zerg occupation, countless Zerg are gathering. "Everybody, I''ll go to the sniper position, where I can play my best!" David said to two extraordinary and six knights. "Lord David, we will cooperate with you." Said the chief knight, bowing. In fact, the knight was very dissatisfied with the fighting of his own Knights'' group in the previous battles. Under their protection, David was left to face a "shining bladesh". Although this also has David''s own problems, if David hides in the battle of 6000 federal warriors, no matter how powerful the "twinkling bladesh" is, he can''t easily get close to David. But David is indeed in danger, which makes him feel dereliction of duty. You should know that before their group of knights came to perform the mission, Knight Miller told them. Although Baron Dubois did not tell this matter himself, the position of Knight Miller was enough to make them pay attention to it. "Please David said with a smile and a nod. The two men looked at David with admiration, and were able to be treated in such a way as the divine world had never seen before. David rises from the air and flies to the sniper window in the middle of the defense wall. He enters through the sniper window, where there is already a group of ten snipers. "Colonel David, please!" A sniper beetle in position in the center stands up and makes a military salute. Thank you David was not polite and returned a salute. "It''s our honor to be able to snipe with you!" The sniper beetle was obviously excited, he said. When David takes two sniper guns from his back, the ten snipers here look at them with envy. "Grower sniper gun" is their ultimate goal. Only when you become a "sniper master" can they use this super large caliber sniper gun. Although they can use the roarer sniper gun, only the elite of sniper beetles can apply for this new sniper gun. None of them has the qualification. As soon as David is in position, he starts sniping directly. He chooses the second level Zerg in his range. The effective range of the growler sniper gun is 5000 meters, so David started sniping earlier than all the snipers. Of course, with David''s sniping, the Gauss gun at the top of the defense wall began to fire Gauss shells towards distant targets. The war ignited the end of the war from a long-range attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Since he has not yet entered the sniping range, and David, the legendary "sniper master", is on the side, so the ten sniper beetles in this sniper position are secretly watching David''s sniping process. Just to their surprise, David''s sniping interval is too short, every 0.5 seconds sniping, let these sniper beetles extremely embarrassed. We should know that David used a super large caliber sniper gun. The recoil force of this gun is so great that they can''t bear it. Without the spirit guidance skills of "sniper master", they can''t eliminate such a large recoil force. But it is such a large caliber sniper gun, but it was hit by David. The strongest of these sniper beetles, the interval between each attack also needs about three seconds, which is still the most ideal state. In addition, looking for the target, re aiming and locking, it is very fast to snipe once in ten seconds. After understanding the gap between each other, some sniper beetles feel depressed, but some sniper beetles have set up a goal in their heart. It turns out that sniper beetles can be so powerful. David doesn''t know what it''s like to snipe the beetle next to him. His sniping is covered up by the Gauss gun attack, which doesn''t attract the Zerg''s attention. Zerg are organizing. There are a lot of Zerg. "Warning, 50 moths are approaching!" The scanning device inside the wall gave an alarm. This is also the advantage of the defense wall, which not only provides firepower support for the army, but also provides multi-dimensional support. Scanning device can find some special Zerg, such as "poisonous powder moth". If you don''t pay attention to it, poisonous powder will make a large number of beetles lose their combat effectiveness. "Change all breathing to internal circulation!" Captain Macaulay ordered. If the exoskeleton armor is changed to internal circulation, the poisonous powder of the "poisonous powder moth" can be isolated. This is the combat experience. There are many warriors who are not used to internal circulation. Although the breathing environment generated by internal circulation is a simulated real environment, it is not the real environment. Long time breathing will have some impact on combat effectiveness. Although these effects are small, a trace of influence will be fatal in life and death battle. David discovered the "poisonous moth" group earlier than the scanning device, which came from the Zerg occupied area. The shadow agent in the sky found them. When the scanning device reminded him, David''s "growler sniper gun" had fired a large caliber second-class sniper bullet. The flying speed of the group was not slow, but it had not yet reached the gathering area of 3000 meters. David killed all of them. With all the "poisonous powder moths" being killed, the Zerg seem to feel that this kind of gathering makes the long-range attack on the human side work. So after a sharp cry, all the gathered Zerg rush toward the defense wall. This seems to have disrupted the Zerg''s plan and made the swarms loose. You should know that many Zerg from the Zerg occupied area are still on their way. This babenton has long guessed that David''s participation in this mission is bound to perform, but he did not expect such a brilliant performance. According to the report, David played a decisive role in the recovery mission. "I''d like to see if the military department can still carry David''s" national soldier "badge Said Babington, extraordinary, with a hint of satisfaction. Babington can''t help David in the rest of the world. He can only take care of David as much as he can. In the chat, barbington found that David had a special feeling for the "statesman" badge, which made him think of the idea of helping David get the "statesman" badge earlier. In his opinion, David''s great achievement was enough to change the mind of the army. David doesn''t know why. He wants to take part in the mission of recovering the base, no matter what merits he has or not. Like this mission, he has gained a lot of Zerg soul, but also greatly improved his sniping ability. Back in the dormitory, David summoned the shadow waiter and put his hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder, and a stream of soul energy poured into his body. This time, the soul energy is not as magnificent as he imagined. He thinks that the number of first-class Zerg souls with a minimum number of more than 50000, plus some second-class Zerg souls and several third-class Zerg souls, can provide him with a lot of soul energy. But the actual energy of soul into the body is very limited. When he asked the shadow master to open the attribute panel, the value on the attribute panel also confirmed this. David''s spirit was upgraded from 8.01 to 8.03. So many Zerg souls only improved his spirit by 0.2 points. Previously, he thought it was difficult to improve his spirit. After 8:00, even the third level Zerg could not improve his spirit much. He didn''t know how much spirit a level 3 Zerg could improve, but he was sure that a level 3 Zerg could no longer improve his spirit by 0.01 as before!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 David then asked the shadow master to list all the light spheres of knowledge acquired today, most of which he had already owned or learned. There are only three of the same knowledge light spheres, which are somewhat special: "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)" knowledge light spheres, which are provided by three "shining bladesses". When David saw the light sphere of knowledge of "space advance (talent needs space energy to activate)", he yearned for it. If he fought with the "shining sword beetle" head-on, not to mention the control ability of the foot blade of the "shining sword beetle", it was the ability of "space breakthrough" that made him hard to resist. If you can have the ability of "space breakthrough", then you can take advantage of this mobile advantage to a certain extent, reduce the long-term entanglement with the enemy, and expand your advantage of killing with one hit. David''s biggest disadvantage at present is that he is just a top beetle. His speed, physique and strength are much lower than that of the extraordinary. In this case, what he can win is his uncanny ability and the strength of his "master of heavy axe". Therefore, David is not good at long-term war, but must be quick. With the talent of "space breakthrough", his strength will be improved a lot. David looked at the "need for space energy to start up", and he couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Where should the space energy go? Fortunately, after his spiritual promotion, there are detailed instructions behind the light sphere of knowledge, which allows him to have a direction to solve the problem, not having no goal as before. David first tried to force the knowledge light ball of "space advance (talent needs space energy activation)" into his body. However, when the knowledge light ball of "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)" entered David''s body, he felt that the knowledge light ball quickly collapsed. He had no way but to watch the light ball of knowledge "space advance (talent needs space energy to start)" in his body and disappeared. He wasted one "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy to start)" knowledge light ball. Fortunately, there are two "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)" knowledge light balls. Otherwise, such waste would be enough to make him heartache. He also knew the reason for the collapse of the light sphere of knowledge when "space advance (talent needs space energy to start)". To start the learning process of the knowledge photosphere of "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)", David did not provide space energy to the knowledge light sphere of "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)", so the knowledge photosphere collapsed on the spot. Thinking of space energy, David''s first thought is the space wrist guard. Can we extract space energy from the space wrist guard. He tried to mobilize the space energy in an empty space wrist guard, but he found that the space energy in the space wrist guard was completely solidified, which was not what he could use. David counted all his equipment, and finally he focused on the "extraordinary army spike.". There is space energy on the "extraordinary army stab", and it can be mobilized. David tries to introduce the space energy into his body, because it is the "extraordinary army spike" that is triggered from the left leg, and the space energy enters the body from the left leg. David felt a sharp pain in his left leg. He checked it and found that a piece of flesh and blood in his left leg was directly decomposed by space energy. Fortunately, he is just trying to introduce a little bit of space energy into his body, otherwise his left leg will not be this injury. "Is there something wrong with the way space energy is activated?" David thought as he dealt with the wound. He couldn''t ask other people about this situation. He could only explore it by himself. David tried again. This time, he reduced the space energy to only a faint trace. However, after the space energy was drawn from the "extraordinary army stab", he immediately added a wound on his left leg. "My body can''t bear the energy of space at all!" David thought and accepted the helpless fact. Space energy is too high, even if there is only a trace, it is not his body can bear. The bloody left leg confirmed this. Looking at the knowledge light ball of "space advance (talent needs space energy activation)", David gritted his teeth and prepared to try again according to his guess. If he failed again, he would put the last "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)" knowledge light ball and wait for later. Since the body can''t bear the energy of space, David learns the knowledge of the light sphere through the spirit, but his spirit can be connected to the "extraordinary army spike" and connected with the space energy. So whether the space energy can be connected with the knowledge light sphere of "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)" through spirit, which is also the only solution he has come up with. Because "space advance (talent needs space energy to activate)" knowledge sphere can waste another one, so David immediately starts to operate.This time, David first connected the spirit with the "extraordinary army stab". The spirit stirred up the space energy in the "extraordinary army stab". On the other hand, he asked the shadow servant to introduce a knowledge light ball of "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)" into his body, and at the same time, he used spirit to wrap the knowledge light ball of "space breakthrough (talent needs space energy activation)". Just as David was waiting for success, he saw a flower in front of him and entered the illusion. David found that he had become a "shining bladesh". Of course, he was still unable to control the body of the "shining bladesh" as before. He could only feel all the sensations that the "shining bladesh" felt. David sensed that there was a strange energy in the body of the "shining sword beetle". That energy was very similar to that in the "extraordinary army sting", but the space energy in the "shining sword beetle" was much larger than that in the "extraordinary army sting". After running, the spirit uses the energy of space to draw a strange pattern. The rendering of this pattern is very complex, and each point of space energy needs to pay attention to different input size. In the process of drawing, the input space energy is constantly changing, which makes the complex pattern more difficult to copy. If David had not been able to feel all the sensations of the "shining bladesh", he would have felt the whole process in the whole process of drawing the pattern. At the same time, he would have obtained the inheritance formed after the completion of the drawing. Even if David''s spirit reached 8 points, he would not be able to repeat this pattern. We should know that the reason why the "blazing bladesh" can draw the pattern of "space breakthrough" is that the "shining sword beetle" is born with the ability to control space. The inheritance of the gene tells it how to draw the pattern of "space breakthrough". The ability to control space from birth has given it the skill to draw the pattern. The combination of these two points makes the "space breakthrough" display the ability of "space breakthrough". The "space breakthrough" pattern drawn by the "Twinkle sword beetle" flies out in front of it, and immediately there appears an imaginary hole in the space in front of David, who is simultaneously perceiving with the "Twinkle sword beetle". In this process, the energy consumed by drawing the pattern of "space breakthrough" is filled with magic. After David opened the space, it was like a magic key, but the key disappeared in the space. In the process of "space breakthrough" and in the process of tearing up space, the "Twinkle sword beetle" reabsorbs space energy. Therefore, the "shining sword beetle" can use the "space advance" ability infinitely, because the space energy will be replenished during the "space breakthrough". Of course, if the "Twinkle sword beetle" wants to increase the distance of "space breakthrough", it needs to increase the injection of space energy in the same proportion when drawing the "space breakthrough" pattern. This makes it more complicated to draw the "space breakthrough" pattern, because the space energy input in the drawing process needs to be adjusted completely for different distances. David was in the body of the blazing bladesh, and he kept following the "blazing bladesh" from far to near to use "space breakthrough". This was also a learning process, until his consciousness returned to reality. When he opened his eyes, he immediately felt that the space energy in the "extraordinary army stab" was exhausted, which surprised him. "Extraordinary army stab" is an important weapon of his. Don''t be damaged by him. David slowly felt the internal situation of the "extraordinary army stab". After a period of time, he found that the space energy inside the "extraordinary army spike" was recovering at a very slow speed. Think about it. If the "extraordinary army spike" can''t recover the internal energy, then the "extraordinary army spike" will become a consumable. David quickly figured out that at this rate of recovery, it would take six hours to fully recover full space energy. David looked at the time. It was already at night. After practicing "crystal mind", he had a direct rest. The next day, he made a "leaf of the earth vein tree" and added three levels of fortified meat to cultivate the "spirit forging gold body skill" and "soft body skill". David felt that he was not far away from the state of fullness. No matter how busy he was, he did not dare to stop practicing. At the same time, his resources could not be left behind. Fortunately, the level 3 fortified meat accumulated by him after killing the third level Zerg is enough for his own cultivation. In addition, Baron Dubois has sent him the "leaf of the earth vein tree". His cultivation resources are estimated to be not much better than that of the whole interstellar Federation. After finishing his training, David refused to be followed by lieutenant Morson. Today, he decided to go to the defense of the fourth front base alone. This is mainly because he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to test his "space breakthrough" ability. On David''s attribute panel, he already has the ability of "space breakthrough". Although there is still "need space energy to activate", this ability has been mastered by David.Captain Morson, in the wing of death assault ship, and six of David''s warriors, including Lieutenant Harcourt, flew one step toward the line of defense. Lieutenant Morson is curious, but it''s just his instinct as an intelligence agent. He''s in the right place now. He''s David''s deputy. David''s requests were 100% obeyed, just like an ordinary adjutant. David didn''t fly today. He was running on the ground. After being far away from the scanning range of the base headquarters, he let the shadow attendant fly high into the air to investigate the situation around. After confirming that there was no problem, he mobilized his spirit. His spirit is connected to the "extraordinary army stab". The space energy in the "extraordinary army stab" has been fully replenished after a night. Instead of drawing the energy out of the body, David does not draw a thrust into space. Although it is the first time to draw the "space breakthrough" pattern, David is just like the instinct of his body, and it seems that he has experienced tens of thousands of successful drawing. Only when he thinks about it, the complex "space breakthrough" pattern is successfully drawn. Unfortunately, because the space energy in the "extraordinary army stab" is not strong, the space energy that he can mobilize is far less than that of the "shining sword beetle". Of course, the body of the "Twinkle blade" is much larger than that of David, and David''s body needs less space energy for "space penetration". David tried to use up all the space energy in the "extraordinary army stab", and the "space breakthrough" pattern was drawn and flew in front of him. David looked at the space hole in front of him, hesitated a little, and resolutely rushed into it. Time becomes meaningless after entering the opening of space. After entering the hole, there is an exit in front of him, and he rushes out from the exit. David looked back and judged that the distance of this "space breakthrough" was only about six meters. This is why his body is smaller than that of the "shining bladesh". If the "shining bladesh" uses the same energy, it can only have a "space penetration" distance of one meter at most. David is still very satisfied with the six meter "space penetration" distance, which gives him a surprise attack when fighting the enemy face to face. However, when he felt the empty space energy in the "extraordinary army stab", he could not help but feel a sense of regret. He was still imagining that the energy of "extraordinary army stab" would supplement some space energy in the process of "space breakthrough". However, the fact shows that he has thought too much. Only the creatures with space talent, such as the "shining sword beetle", can replenish space energy for himself in the process of "space breakthrough". David has the ability of "space breakthrough". However, there are many restrictions on this ability. He uses it every six hours, which makes this ability only be used as a killer''s mace. Of course, he can''t use it often. This ability is too weird. The person who sees it must be killed, or there will be trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 As usual, a few days later, Zhanxing''s front line was calm. Of course, this kind of calm is relatively speaking, if hundreds of thousands of Zerg attack the defense line every day. All the front-line bases and defense lines have been recovered. Naturally, not every recovered battle is like David knows what Babington means by saying this. David''s father Hans has a "statesman" badge which has been passed down three times, which makes Hans have a very high position in the army and society. If he can also get a "national scholar" badge which has been passed down three times, and the father and son also inherit the "national scholar" badge three times, it will be a good story. "Then I''ll go and get ready." David stood up and said. "I have applied for a batch of super large caliber class III sniper bullets and ten third level healing potions for you. Go to the logistics department to get them. I can only help you with these. You should pay attention to some of them yourself!" Babenton told David before he left. David left babenton''s extraordinary office to collect more than 500 super caliber class III sniper bullets and ten level III healing potions from the logistics department. He took all the necessary equipment with him, and then flew to the military headquarters in the "wings of death" assault ship. There is still some distance from warstar headquarters. David feels the breath of being locked in many ways, including sniper guns, Gauss guns, and strong men. After scanning, the "wing of death" frigate landed on the tarmac outside the military headquarters. As David walked off the Deathwing assault ship with his equipment, he saw a major officer standing by a floating car waiting. When he saw David, he came to him with a smile. "Lieutenant Colonel David, I''m general Adams''s deputy. The general wants to see you!" The major officer saluted David. David was stunned when he heard the name of general Adams. He knew that general Adams was a good friend of his father. But I didn''t think that general Adams was not an ordinary general in warstar. It seems that he has a lot of power in the military headquarters. Although David has not been in the army for a long time, he can still see some things. The adjutant of general Adams is a major, which is very illustrative. In fact, David didn''t know much about the warstar army. Otherwise, when he heard the name of general Adams, he would immediately think that he was one of several powerful generals in the warstar military headquarters and the real manager of the warstar military. Lieutenant Morson didn''t dare to step off the "wing of death" assault ship. When he saw the major officer, he recognized that this was general Adams''s adjutant. Although the adjutant was only a major rank, the generals in Battlestar, even the generals at all bases, should be careful to deal with him. "Please lead the way!" David returned with a polite salute. "Get in my car!" The major officer glanced at lieutenant Morson, who was still sitting in the driver''s seat of the "wing of death." instead of inviting him, the major officer had a cold look in his eyes. Then he turned to David and asked with a smile. David was riding in the suspension car of the major''s deputy. He went all the way to the underground parking lot of the military headquarters. During this period, after more than ten inspections, the suspension car did not even want to stop. After getting off the suspension car, he took an elevator in the underground parking lot. The elevator went through a certain distance longitudinally and horizontally. When David opened it again, he saw the internal corridor of the military headquarters. The War Star military headquarters is very large, and it is a huge office. The building only covers several square kilometers. At this time, if there is no shadow in the sky and the elevator goes through, it is difficult for him to locate his position. But it''s different when you have a shadow attendant. The shadow attendant in the sky can see that David is in the middle of the whole building complex. "General, commander David is here!" Said David, coming up to the door and knocking gently on the door. "David is here. Let him in. You can prepare a juice and use my quota!" A loud voice came from inside. The major''s adjutant, hearing general Adams''s words, looked more sincerely at David''s smile. As early as general Adams invited David, the major''s deputy knew the friendship between David''s father Hans and general Adams, which was a life and death friend in the battlefield. At this moment, hearing the arrangement of general Adams, the major''s deputy realized that general Adams attached great importance to David. The juice allocated by the admiral, which is the best juice in the War Star Army headquarters, is provided by God''s big world, only for a few federal people. David walked into the office and saw that general Adams was not sitting in his office chair, but on the sofa beside him. "General Adams, commander David has been ordered to come!" David saluted. "Come on, sit down. There''s no one here!" General Adams smiles and waves to David to sit down. David met a lot of high-ranking people during this period, and without any fear, he sat down at the command of general Adams. "Seeing you makes me think of Hans when I was young. That guy is so handsome!" General Adams said with a smile."General, thank you for your help before!" David thought about the help of general Adams when he was still on the rock star. Although the extraordinary man was solved by David himself at that time, the human relationship was essential. "David, call me uncle when no one else is around. Hans and I are the best brothers." General Adams said, and then he said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. Hans saved my life!" "Uncle!" David didn''t hesitate. It was Hans''s good friend. It was normal to call him uncle. "I''m calling you today to tell you about the risks of this mission. I have something to tell you in advance." General Adams heard David''s change of address, and his face was easier and closer, he said softly. Just then the major''s adjutant came in with two glasses of juice. General Adams stopped talking, as if he didn''t want the major''s deputy to know what was going on. The major''s adjutant, who was also an intellectual, immediately withdrew from the room after putting down two glasses of juice. "Let''s drink the juice from the ''Baiyun fruit''" General Adams said, smiling, picking up his glass. David also picked up the glass and saw the changing color of the juice in the cup. It was a wonderful juice. He took a sip, and then he felt his spirit shake, just like a basin of water poured on his head. Although the fruit juice of "Baiyun fruit" can not improve the spirit, it can make the spirit clearer, recover fatigue, and slightly enhance the physique. It has a significant effect on people who work for a long time. "This juice is really good!" David exclaimed. "Come and sit down if you want to drink in the future!" General Adams said with a smile. General Adams put the cup back on the table, and the smile on his face shrank. "David, you should not have participated in this mission, and the military headquarters did not want you to participate in this level of mission. I don''t know why God belongs to the big world and proposes that you should participate!" Said general Adams in a deep voice. David was a little stunned. God belongs to the big world. There are not many people he knows. He only wants to harm him but the intelligence organization in the Federation of God big world. After being warned by Baron Dubois, David deeply doubts whether they dare to target David. Baron Dubois, a strong man who can kill the fourth level Zerg with special extraordinary ability, is a noble with deep background. In David''s opinion, Baron Dubois has a very high position in the God''s world, at least on the side of warstar. "However, you can rest assured that there is no combat mission for you to participate in this mission. You only need to be responsible for the investigation. Once you find the danger, you will immediately protect yourself. You don''t have to care about others. You can come back alive!" General Adams continued. "I see!" David nodded heavily. He also knew that as a general of the military department, it would be troublesome for outsiders to say such words. General Adams said this to him because of Hans'' face. "After you come back, I will try my best to give you the" national scholar "badge. The military tradition is hard to break, but as long as I have done enough in the war, I can speak for you at the meeting." General Adams said with a smile. "Thank you, uncle!" As soon as David''s eyes brightened, he had a long-standing dream of the "national scholar" badge. Hans''s "national scholar" badge makes Hans a special existence of the rock star. Although Hans is extremely low-key, after something happens, the whole rock star, whether the government or the military, actively solves problems for him. This is the power of the "statesman" badge. Hans told David long ago that the "statesman" badge would be passed on to David. David also wanted to tell Hans that he could own the "national scholar" badge without inheriting it. He wanted to see Hans proud of him. "I envy Hans for having such a good child General Adams thought of David''s age and couldn''t help feeling. The military department has been dragging David''s "national scholar" badge. On the one hand, it is the tradition of the military department that the highest honor of "national scholar" will be awarded when he leaves the army. On the other hand, David is too young and David has been in the army for a short time. Many people think that David''s "national scholar" badge is now given, and how to reward him in the future¡® The "national scholar" badge has been handed down for decades? The inheritance of the "Guoshi" badge is a kind of reward to those who have made outstanding military achievements, which can ensure that their descendants can enjoy this honor. However, the inheritance of the "Guoshi" badge will not exceed three generations. When formulating the awarding standards for the three generations of "Guoshi" badge, the required combat achievements are very harsh and difficult to achieve. David''s military exploits today have long exceeded the standard for conferring the "national scholar" badge of three generations. If he has made great achievements in the future, how to reward him has become a big problem. David sat with general Adams for a while, drank the juice and left the office. "Lieutenant Colonel David, your adjutant will stay here. Next, you need to go to the assembly site in a spaceship with the three extraordinary people in this joint operation." Said the major''s adjutant, driving the hovering car. The vehicle is very special. It passes quickly through the military headquarters and comes to an outer apron where a small frigate is parked.After saying goodbye to the major''s adjutant, David carried his equipment and stepped onto the small frigate. Entering the cabin of the small frigate, we can see that there are already three middle-aged people sitting there talking quietly. After seeing him enter, they all look up at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Hello, Master David. This is Fenwick. This is brown. This is Barkley." Fenwick stood up and introduced David. Fenwick''s attitude towards David is very polite, and he doesn''t look down on him because he is just a top beetle. Of course, this has something to do with some rumors about David. What''s more, David''s achievements in the army during this period of time make everyone who has read the information dare not underestimate David. In addition, this time David is working with them, so it should be more common to advance and retreat. "I''ve seen Fenwick, brown, Buckley!" David bowed slightly to the three extraordinary men. When he called out the name of Buckley, David always had a familiar feeling. He recalled it quickly in his mind, and soon thought of where he had heard the name. Babenton once introduced the battle star''s fighting power to David, among which the most impressive one for David was Buckley, who was known as the most extraordinary Battlestar. David looked up at Buckley, and the breath came from Barkley''s extraordinary body, which was close to alidia. "David, this time I asked the federal government to let you take part in this mission. I believe in your ability. As for the other scouts, I can''t believe it!" Baron Dubois explained to David with a smile. David knew that the reason why he took part in the mission was that Baron Dubois asked to come. In fact, since David brought the poisoned Knight Miller out of the Zerg occupied area last time, he listened to the description of Knight Miller, and let Baron Dubois know David''s special ability in investigation. So when choosing scouts for this mission, Baron Dubois first thought of David. As for danger, Baron Dubois thought that with him, the danger could be reduced to the minimum. Besides, which strong man did not come from danger again and again. The knight Miller also participated in this mission. As an important successor of the family, the knight Miller also needs to bear the due danger, which is what the knight Miller must experience in his growth. "I''ll be a good scout!" David didn''t mean to blame Baron Dubois. He had experienced too many dangers. He felt very safe when he acted with such strong men as Baron Dubois. "Ladies and gentlemen, this mission is under my command. Anyone who disobeys my orders, please leave the team. This mission is very dangerous. I don''t want to worry about the recklessness of my companions when I carry out the task!" Baron Dubois told David to do this, and then he looked up at the three extraordinary men and said in a deep voice. As for Baron Dubois''s initiative to command, the three extraordinary and Cade Knights have no opinion. It should be the strong to command. As for Knight Miller and David, they can''t talk here. "Our mission this time is the fourth level Zerg" halfling spider ". It is the direct descendant of" half body Spider Queen ". The" half body Spider Queen "broke the agreement a few days ago and boldly took action. This behavior needs revenge. Although we have a reasonable revenge action, if it is found, it will also be pursued and killed. Therefore, we must not be allowed to be killed before killing the" half body spider " What Zerg found out! " Baron Dubois explains the details of the mission. When David heard Baron Dubois say that "half body Spider Queen" broke the agreement and made a bold move, he couldn''t help but move. He looked at Baron Dubois, and at the same time saw that Baron Dubois was looking at him, and his heart was clear. It turns out that the 5th level Zerg named "half body Spider Queen" who held out a finger to attack David that day. This time, the goal is to retaliate for the attack of "half body Spider Queen" on David. Revenge for David is not the key, but "half body Spider Queen" violated the agreement that David did not know the content. Level 5 Zerg can''t take the initiative to attack. This is an iron rule in Zhanxing. As long as you do it, you have to pay a price. Even if the 5th level Zerg lost a leg because of attacking David. Zerg is not only a fifth level Zerg, but also has an agreement with the top powers in the god world and the federal high-level. What maintains this agreement is not to break out the war between the top powerful. Barkley''s face changed when he heard that the target of the mission was "half body spider". If there was anything in the level 4 Zerg that Barkley was afraid of, this "half body spider" was definitely one of them. The "half body spider" is a class 4 Zerg with a variety of special abilities. The only recorded special abilities are silk control and corpse control. Because those who have seen the "half body spider" nest are most impressed by the corpses that can walk around the nest. Those are puppets of the "half body spider", which are also its vigilance. At the same time, the silk of the "half body spider" is a terrible nightmare. Even if the fourth level weapon is entangled with it, it is difficult to get rid of it. However, this mission is very important. It is agreed by the federal and the God''s great world leaders. Barkley must also obey his orders. "I remember that the nest of the" halfling spider "is nearly 2000 kilometers behind the Zerg occupied area. How can we not be discovered by the Zerg at such a long distance Barkley asked aloud, thinking of an important question.Barkley''s question is the same as that of brown and Fenwick. They also look at Baron Dubois with inquiring eyes. You know, this is 2000 kilometers. You can only walk from the ground, and you can''t fly in the sky, because flying in the sky can''t hide your tracks. In addition, there are many blockades in the Zerg occupied area. It is almost impossible to pass through those blockades without being discovered. "For the most part of this operation, our whereabouts are hidden. This matter is handled by our scouts. The reason why I called David is to let him solve the problem. I believe in his ability!" Baron Dubois said, looking at David. David had no choice but to smile. He went into the Zerg occupied area for hundreds of kilometers. Baron Dubois was more confident than him. "As for how to pass through those blockades, I will have a way. Please pay attention to the fact that all Zerg on the road will be killed, and they can''t send out a distress signal!" Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. Everyone nodded in response, and the departure was just around the corner. Everyone was preparing their own items. The three extraordinary not only put a large number of items in the extraordinary wristbands, but also took off large backpacks from small frigates and carried them on their bodies. There is not much space for extraordinary wristbands. After laying down the equipment and supplies needed for fighting, there is not much space left. If you enter the Zerg occupied area this time, anything will happen. Of course, they need to prepare more items. Even the horses of Knight Miller and knight Cade are also attached with several packages, which are also preparation for the next mission. David put on the custom-made exoskeleton armor, but he didn''t have much. Of course, he also carried a package on his back with some food and simple seasoning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 When it was sent out, David found that Baron Dubois also rode a horse. He always thought that Baron Dubois''s Mount was only the eagle''s. "David, come here!" Baron Dubois waved to David. David, dressed in exoskeleton armor, came to Baron Dubois. "This is for you to use, and you can activate it if you have spirit. Although there is no combat effectiveness, there is no problem in rushing along!" Said Baron Dubois, throwing David a ring. David took the ring, and he didn''t hide it. Baron Dubois knew that he was mentally abnormal, so he directly used his spirit to sweep the ring and found that there was a war horse in the ring. The horse''s vital signs are very weak and require very low consumption, just like dormancy. "Uncle Dubois, is this a war horse?" David asked in surprise. David thinks that horses need to spend a lot of time with their masters, and they have the same heart. How could Baron Dubois throw a ring with a horse in it so that David can have a horse! "This is not a horse, or in other words, it''s not a horse in the real sense. It''s a horse separated from the wrong knight. The intelligence of the horse is forcibly erased, leaving only the instinct to obey the master''s command, no connection between the horse and the master, and no special abilities such as life sharing, so it can only be regarded as a walking tool with the physical strength of the horse!" Baron Dubois explained with a smile. "So it is!" David nodded and said. If it is really so easy to get a horse, then after the death of Knight Miller''s horse, how can the knight Miller be so sad. Thinking about the problem of Knight Miller''s horse, David uses his spirit to scan his horse. He finds that the horse used by Knight Miller at this time is the same as his horse, which can''t communicate with his master, but is just a tool for walking. In this way, Knight Miller took part in this mission, and Baron Dubois took him to visit. It is estimated that only Baron Du Bois, a strong man, can have the courage to go deep into the occupied area of warstar Zerg with the younger generation of his family. David touched a pattern on the ring with his spirit, and then a white light appeared on the ring, and there was a strong horse beside him. The horse bowed to David and waited for him to sit on his back. David has never ridden a horse before, but with his strength, riding a horse is not a problem at all. There is a suit of armor on the horse, but David doesn''t need to worry about it. He just needs to sit on it. "David, look at me!" Said Knight Miller, leading his horse to David. David knew that the Miller knight had come to teach him, and he did not refuse. The horse was the mount of the knight in the great world. Naturally, the knight knew how to control it better. Knight Miller turned over and mounted his horse with a very light movement. David''s spirit crossed 8 points, which made him remember it completely when he saw the knight Miller perform it once. In addition, his agility was not low, and he had a strong control over his body. It was very easy to copy the riding action of the knight Miller. Knight Miller is not surprised by David''s learning speed. In his mind, David is a top talent. It is not surprising that he has such learning ability. There was no need for scouts for the first part of the journey, so David learned how to control the horses with Knight Miller. Many of them were unique skills of knights. However, these skills did not need to be kept secret, because there was no such horse in the Federation that was trained by knights from childhood. Ordinary horses don''t have to go to war, but they will collapse when they are close to Zerg. Besides, ordinary horses can''t bear David''s exoskeleton armor and many other equipment. Just an hour later, David was as agile as a miller knight. David also understood why Baron Dubois wanted to give him a horse. He could hang all his equipment and goods on the horse''s back. When he needed to move, the horse could be controlled by Knight Miller. He was light. After entering the Zerg occupied area, David didn''t need Baron Dubois''s command. He gave his horse to Knight Miller and walked forward quickly. In fact, David doesn''t need to be like this. The shadow attendant on the top of his head can see all the situations within the range of several kilometers. However, he can''t show too much, so he still needs to show the proper posture of a scout. It makes the three extraordinary and the three Knights feel very strange. In the later March, David informs Buckley extraordinary about the moving direction from time to time through the channel. This team has been walking in the Zerg occupied area for a day, but has not met a first-class Zerg. Only a few Zerg larvae found them when they came out of the ground, but the larvae couldn''t alarm at all, and they didn''t keep them alive. Because they couldn''t fly, they only advanced 400 kilometers a day. This was because David, a scoundrel, allowed them to advance without any scruples to maintain such a fast speed.It''s the best condition to reach the destination at this speed for up to five days. "Take a rest here today and do it tomorrow morning!" Baron dupois looked at the sky and ordered. It is absolutely the unwise choice to act in the Zerg occupied areas at night. David can not guarantee that the team will not be found by the Zerg at night, and the night will affect the shadow waiter''s observation in the air. Baron dupois chose to rest in a nest of the second class worm. Of course, the second class insect was not able to survive and was killed by Baron dupois. Miller Knight first entered the nest, lit a fragrance in the nest, a fragrance to the entire nest of the insect peculiar odor. "David, this is insect repellent. Besides the bad smell, it can also keep the lower class from coming here!" Knight Miller, laughing at David''s curiosity, explained. It can be seen that knight Miller is already ready. Otherwise, although the people here are strong, it is not a comfortable thing to be in the stinky nest all night. The nest is large, it can accommodate all the people in the team, and it is also spacious. Miller knight took out a magic amulet, activated with his hand, and flickered above it. Between the white flashes, there was an invisible energy diaphragm at the nest mouth. Barkley saw the action of Miller knight, and he couldn''t help but use a precious magic amulet for rest, which made him very difficult to accept. "This energy diaphragm can make it impossible to perceive it outside, and if you want to break into the nest, it will also disturb us at the first time!" Knight Miller continued to explain to David. Miller knight is like a child with a beloved toy, and needs to show off to his peers. Everyone who can come to fight stars in the world knows these things. Miller knight and the federal people are not familiar with each other. In addition, the gap between the Miller knight and the Federalist will not talk to the federal people. This makes the Miller knight who likes to show off has never been showing off. At this time, he met David and found the opportunity. "Miller, prepare dinner!" Said Baron dupois, frowning. He can not stand up to the naive performance of the Miller knight. This operation, the Miller Knight followed, is not really doing nothing. He is responsible for the logistics work of the mission. "OK, uncle!" Knight Miller immediately replied. He took seven pieces of beef from his space items, then took out a strange stove, stuffed it with krypton crystal, and then the furnace burst up. Miller took a pan and some spices out of the space object, and was ready to start, but David stopped it. "Miller, I''ll come!" David said with a smile. "David, can you do it?" Asked Knight Miller, laughing, as he stopped. Miller Knight himself has been trained in the field. Of course, this field survival training is not a food free survival training, but a training on how to make satisfied food with space items. "Rest assured, I have a good guarantee of food!" David thought of his own "cooking (99% perfect)" ability on his property panel, and said with confidence. Knight Miller handed David the pan in his hand, and he didn''t want to make dinner. He knew how bad his uncle, Baron dupois, had made his own food, which had never been praised by Baron dupois. Since David wants to take over dinner, Knight Miller will never hold on. David opened the dressing prepared by Knight Miller and looked at it, shaking his head, turned to the horse and took the package off, and took out the seasoning he brought. Then Knight Miller saw David''s skillful frying beef, which he didn''t see any special action, but when the smell of beef was full, it reminded him of the old housekeeper of his family. The old butler that knight Miller thought was not the Butler in the castle on the Battlestar, but the old butler of the world. The main dishes of every banquet in the family were hand in hand by the Butler, and the guests would be praised every time. Even Baron dupois was attracted to him. He was curious to see David. He saw him. But he saw him for the first time, who had performed well in many ways. David is not only using the ability of the top ''Cookers'' to cook, but his other talent has also worked at this time. "Fire" is a kind of talent that David thinks is chicken ribs. He thinks that he only has the useless talent ability to ignite with his fingers. When he fry beef, he finds that "fire initiation" can easily control the fire in that fire furnace, which can make the flame large or small, temperature or high or low, and completely in his control. This makes his "cook master" ability to play more, even in his fried beef flavor broke through the "cook master" level, into another realm.A dinner was highly appreciated by everyone in the team. Although there was only one portion of beef, it was just the same food that made them feast. Everyone in this nest is not ordinary people. They know a lot and eat a lot. But this fried beef made in the wild is the best food they have ever eaten. "David, you will be responsible for our food in the future. As for the materials, you can ask Miller for them!" Baron Dubois savored the taste of the fried beef, and if it wasn''t in the wild, he wanted David to make more. In order to have a chance to enjoy the delicious food again, he made a request. Baron Dubois''s request was immediately agreed to by all three extraordinary, Knight Cade and knight Miller. At about five o''clock the next day, when everyone was still resting, David had taken the soaked "leaf of the earth vein tree" from the package of his horse, added three-level fortified meat clothing, and then walked out of the nest to begin the practice of "spirit forging golden body skill" and "soft body skill". David has the ability to hide his breath. Even if he stands outside, he can''t be found as long as he is not directly seen by the Zerg. This is why David dares to leave the nest. "It''s no wonder that David has achieved what he has achieved today. In this kind of cultivation system of the Federation, he can still have such achievements!" Baron Dubois opened his eyes and sighed in his heart as David left the nest to practice. Baron Dubois looked at the sleeping Knight Miller again, and felt the impulse to wake him up with a kick. David''s efforts make him lazy. Of course, if he is sober, he may cry injustice. His spirit is not as good as David''s. although David is a scoundrel, he still consumes a lot of energy and needs a lot of sleep to supplement him. After the practice, David took the ingredients from his package. Of course, he asked the shadow attendant to take out some of the ingredients and put them in the package. Then he borrowed the Miller Knight''s stove to make breakfast. As the aroma of breakfast dispersed in the nest, everyone woke up and craned their necks to look at David, who was distributing breakfast. If David has a chance to check his attribute board, he will find that there is another master level ability in his attribute mask, but this ability has no combat effectiveness, because the newly promoted master level ability is "cooking (1% perfect)". Last night, David achieved a new level of "cooking" through the combination of "ignition" and "cooking (99% satisfaction)". Even if the environment is so simple, the food is far better than before. David also found some anomalies, but he thought it was just a mixture of the two abilities. He had not found out that he had become a real "master cook.". By the end of breakfast, it was already light outside, and everyone packed up their equipment and set off again. David rushed to the front again and became a scout of the team. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 When the procession traveled about 700 kilometers, the map was no longer clear. There were only general terrain, but no details on the ground. This is the farthest distance for UAV detection. No matter how many UAVs are lost to the interior, they can''t go deep. David stopped and sent a message to the back, and the rear lines stopped. In his observation, several kilometers ahead of his position, there were huge mounds of earth on the ground. One of these mounds is about every kilometer, distributed over the entire area ahead, with no end in sight. On the top of the mound, there are giant white ants crawling out from the inside, and there are white giant ants with transparent wings flying in the sky. The area ahead is the territory of this white ant. Although it was the first time that David saw the white ant, he had seen the information about the white ant in school before. "White Wolf ant colony" is a kind of ant family with a very tight structure. Their food is very miscellaneous, and they can eat anything that has energy. From the underground ore veins to the rocks on the surface, even the weak energy in the soil can support them to survive. The "White Wolf ant colony" is divided into "White Wolf worker ant", "white wolf soldier ant", "White Wolf flying ant", "White Wolf Ant King" and "White Wolf Queen". The number of "White Wolf worker ant" is the largest, and the rank is grade one. "White wolf soldier ant" and "White Wolf fly ant" are second class Zerg, while "White Wolf Ant King" and "White Wolf ant queen" are third class Zerg. The most terrifying thing about this "White Wolf ant colony" is its unity. As long as a "White Wolf ant" is attacked or discovered, its natural sense of induction will share this feeling with the queen of white wolf, who will send a large number of white wolf ants to attack the enemy. Although each "White Wolf ant colony" has only one huge mound on the surface of the earth, in fact, there are ant caves everywhere within the kilometer range of the ground. As long as any creature enters this kilometer range, it is impossible to hide the "White Wolf ant colony". If David wants to go through this area alone, he still has some means to try. But if you take a group of people through here quietly, it is impossible. "David, are you in the territory of the White Wolf colony?" Baron Dubois asked in a deep voice when he saw David back. It can be seen that Baron Dubois knew that there was a territory called "White Wolf colony". "Yes, it''s right in front of you. It seems that you can''t get around it!" David nodded and said. "White Wolf ant colony" occupies the earth''s surface, underground and sky. "This is a defense set up by Zerg, just like the defense wall of the Federation. There are still many third level Zerg living behind the White Wolf ant colony. They will support the White Wolf ant colony at any time!" Baron Dubois was also in the mood to explain to David about the White Wolf colony. "How can we get there?" Before David was in a hurry, Barkley asked. Although Buckley knows that Baron Dubois must have a way to pass, otherwise there will be no such action, but the reputation of the "White Wolf colony" is so famous that he can''t imagine going further from here. "The" White Wolf ant colony "is not without its weaknesses. As long as the queen of the White Wolf colony dies, all the" White Wolf ants "in this" White Wolf ant colony "will go crazy and cause chaos to all the" White Wolf ant colony ". With this chaos, we can get over it Baron Dubois replied with a smile. "Do you mean to sneak into the nest of the White Wolf colony and kill the queen?" Barkley asked incredulously, pointing to the front. Although most of the "White Wolf ant colony" are first-class "White Wolf worker ants", there are at least one thousand second-class "white wolf soldier ants" and "White Wolf flying ants" and more than two "White Wolf ant kings". The "White Wolf ant colony" is mainly composed of "Queen of white wolf". Therefore, there will be only one queen of white wolf. However, the number of "Queen of white wolf" may be uncertain. At least there will be more than two. Even if we are not lucky, there will be four "Queen of white wolf". Of course, there will not be too many "White Wolf ant kings". Unless kryptonite is found in the nest of this "White Wolf ant colony", it will not be able to supply more than one "White Wolf Ant King". "I have a bottle of medicine that can attract the queen of the White Wolf to leave the nest. However, when the queen leaves the nest, she will bring a large number of accompanying" White Wolf ants ". We need to kill all these" White Wolf ants ", and none of them can be left. At the same time, we should move faster because the queen can get through Through their own telepathy, inform the whole group to rescue it! " Baron Dubois explained his plan of action to the group. It is not surprising that Baron Dubois has a potion that can attract the queen of the white wolf. There are always some unexpected special means in the god world. "Just follow your plan and we will cooperate with you!" Buckley had no objection. He had been appointed to be under the command of Baron Dubois before he set out.Baron Dubois nodded to Knight Miller, who took a crystal bottle from the space ring and walked forward. Knight Miller chose a place where the wind was blowing right in front of the "White Wolf colony" nest, which was about 5000 meters away from the nest. When the wind blew the potion away, the smell would be very light. However, although the "Queen of white wolf" is not strong in combat, her sense of smell is extremely sensitive. No matter how far away it is 5000 meters away, as long as there is a breath of concern passing through the wind, the queen will smell it. Knight Miller carefully opened the bottle and let the smell of the liquid in the bottle leak into the air. Everyone in the team is watching Knight Miller''s action, waiting for Knight Miller to lead the queen of the white wolf out. It was only ten seconds before Knight Miller took the crystal bottle and let the smell leak. Suddenly, the wind changed, so he immediately went to close the crystal bottle. Once the wind direction changes, it is very likely that other "White Wolf ant colonies" will be attracted. Even if Baron dupois is present, it will not be able to quietly solve the "White Wolf ants" brought by more than two "White Wolf queens", let alone two "White Wolf ant colonies" will be convened by two "White Wolf queens". Knight Miller was just about to close the crystal bottle when his feet were loosened. A larva came out of the ground and bit off his feet. In normal times, not to mention a single larva, even a group of larvae could not break through the defense of the knight Miller. However, all his mind was on the crystal bottle at the moment, and he was suddenly surprised at his feet, thinking that "White Wolf ants" had found him. You know, if any "White Wolf ant" found him, it means that a "White Wolf ant colony" will find him. He failed the whole operation because of his own mistakes. It is such a complex mood that makes Knight Miller report a fluke idea. He wants to kill the Zerg at his feet quickly. Maybe it is fast enough. The "White Wolf ant" has not sent the message to the queen of the white wolf. When Knight Miller saw that what was killed by his Epee was only a larva, not the "White Wolf ant" he imagined, his face turned red. But then he saw the crystal bottle on the ground and realized that he was in trouble. To tell you the truth, from discovering the ground abnormality to pulling out his sword behind his back and waving his sword, Knight Miller completed his whole set of actions in one go. Judging from the degree of coherence, he has definitely undergone painstaking training on weekdays. But in making this set of movements, he forgot the crystal bottle in his hand, and fought only by instinct. Baron Dubois shook his head when he saw that knight Miller spilled the potion in the crystal bottle on the ground. The reason why he took the knight Miller to participate in the mission was to let the knight Miller exercise his ability. "Miller, come back, we''re leaving here!" Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. "Uncle, I''m sorry!" When Knight Miller came back, his face was full of shame. He didn''t even manage such a small matter. He felt sorry for Baron Dubois. "Miller, these are all experiences. As long as you don''t make today''s mistakes again, you are growing up!" Baron Dubois did not blame the knight Miller, who had been practising hard before and was sent to him by his family to gain experience. For Baron Dubois, the growth of the knight Miller was more important than anything else. At least before, Knight Miller had the courage to enter the wild, steal into the nest of the high-level Zerg, and nearly died. After that incident, Knight Miller''s rashness and willfulness disappeared, which was growth. Because the queen of the white wolf has a super sensitive sense of smell, the team retreated another four thousand meters. The potion dropped from the crystal bottle, after being blown by the wind, startled the nests of the four "White Wolf ant colony" nearby, and a sharp voice came out. Subsequently, large groups of "White Wolf ants" came out successively from the four nests. David saw four Queen of white wolf, which was covered by a large number of white wolf ants. Although the queen had wings, it was very doubtful whether the wings could drive its body. There are two or three "Queen of white wolf ants" beside the four queens. The "Queen of white wolf" looks very fierce. His whole body is protected by hard white armor. His feet and legs are shining with green light, especially the pair of sharp teeth, which makes the "White Wolf Ant King" look ferocious. "I''ll try to kill it and see if I can kill a queen of white wolf quickly to make the colony chaotic. If we''re lucky, maybe we can break through this area!" Baron Dubois said in a deep voice as he watched the pack of white wolf ants move towards the bait. Due to the mistakes of Knight Miller, Baron Dubois should take the responsibility. In fact, strong attack is not a good choice, but now the bait potion has been used up, and the queen of white wolf has been drawn out. She does not take this opportunity to act. If she wants to kill queen white wolf, she must enter the nest of white wolf ant colony. It is not easy for Baron Dubois to find the queen of the white wolf in the labyrinth of the White Wolf colony."Uncle Dubois, let me have a try!" David hesitated and said. "I forget that you are still a" sniper master ", but are you sure you can kill the third level Zerg Baron Dubois asked with a smile when he heard David. He knew that David wanted to fight on his own initiative at the moment. Once the task failed because of him, he would bear all the responsibility afterwards. Although, as Baron Dubois, there is no great punishment for the failure of a mission, the noble''s face is sometimes heavier than the punishment. "I don''t know that you''re one of the hundred barons who are afraid of death." Barkley said with a smile. In fact, Buckley also thought of asking David to kill the queen of the White Wolf, because the best plan for this opportunity is long-range sniping. But David didn''t take the initiative to ask David to do it, because in terms of task allocation, David was just a scout and had no obligation to help them kill the queen of the white wolf. In particular, the special relationship between David and Baron Dubois made Buckley extraordinary and did not say much. At this moment, David volunteered to take part, which made Buckley relax. "David, you''re the one to snipe. I''ll just meet the" sniper master "of the Federation Baron Dubois said to David with a smile. "We must finish the task!" David nodded. He took the growler''s sniper gun out of his back, then lay on the ground and turned on the sound shield. David didn''t want the sniper shots to bring all the "White Wolf ants" to him, but they were completely exposed. David takes out a large caliber third class sniper bullet, presses it into the capsule and takes aim. Baron Dubois and Buckley''s extraordinary faces showed a strange meaning. David''s sniping process in front of them, until aiming, did not leak a breath. If they didn''t watch David sniping, they wouldn''t be able to sense that there was a sniper beetle here. You know, with their strength, their sensitivity to breath is very high. Buckley immediately thought if David had been sniping himself, whether he would have been able to survive. At the thought of this, Buckley can not help sweating, because no one can keep a constant vigilance on all sides. People are not machines, they will always be distracted, let alone people still need to rest and sleep. If a "sniper master" like David kills any extraordinary person in a long distance, Buckley believes that the success rate will be extremely high. Buckley''s extraordinary thought of the information about David, the character that you move me and I kill your family, and immediately lists David as a person not to be offended. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 David from aiming to sniping, the whole process is only two seconds. With the launch of a large caliber third-class sniper bullet, it flew over a distance of more than 4000 meters. When the last one, protected by three "White Wolf ant kings" and a group of "white wolf soldier ants" and "White Wolf flying ants", the sniper bullet penetrated the gap between several "white wolf ants" and shot into the head of "Queen White Wolf" ¡£ The queen of the White Wolf discovered the sniper bullet in advance, but this discovery was made when the sniper bullet was 200 meters away from it. Although the queen of the white wolf found sniper bullets twice as long as the other three Zerg, her movement was much slower than that of the other three levels of Zerg, which made her have no time to dodge or even raise her legs to block. However, three "White Wolf Ant King" also found sniper bullets, but it was too late for them to find out. David''s silent sniping, only the first snipe is the most dangerous, and there will be no more opportunities after that. If you don''t have Baron Dubois around you, you don''t dare to snipe in the presence of several third level Zerg "White Wolf Ant King" with David''s courage. The three "Queen of white wolf ants" gave out a shrill cry. They rushed in the direction of David, while the rest of the "White Wolf ants" who followed the queen of the white wolf became crazy. The loss of the queen of the white wolf is tantamount to the extinction of a population. The perceptual connection between the "White Wolf ant" is also disconnected. Without the sensory relay of the "White Wolf Queen", the unity of the "White Wolf ant" is no longer strong. Dozens of "White Wolf ants" here rush to the "White Wolf ants" brought by the three "Queen of white wolf" in front of them. They will attack all the life they see. In the eyes of these "White Wolf ants", everywhere is a piece of blood red, they lost the meaning of survival, only the sense of destruction left in their hearts. They want to destroy what they see. They vent in this way, and they destroy themselves. The "White Wolf ants" accompanying the three "Queen of white wolf" immediately killed the "White Wolf ants" who rushed in. As there was no active attacker and there was no "White Wolf Ant King", these dozens of "White Wolf ants" would be suppressed and cleaned up soon. However, this is only a small part of the "White Wolf ant colony" that has lost the "Queen of white wolf". In the nest of this "White Wolf Queen", countless "White Wolf ants" rushed out of the nest and rushed to the surrounding "White Wolf colony" nests. The chaos is spreading and will continue for some time. "Well done!" Said Baron Dubois, laughing. Baron Dubois ignored the three "White Wolf ant kings" who were approaching rapidly. Without the "White Wolf Ant King" sensed by "Queen of white wolf", Baron Dubois was just a third level Zerg, and could not threaten him at all. David did not stand up, but continued to aim at another queen of the white wolf. At this moment, dozens of white wolf ants were in a frenzy, and the "White Wolf ants" were fighting. The roarer''s sniper gun was shocked again, and then a large caliber third class sniper bullet was fired. Among a group of "White Wolf ants" who are cleaning up the crazy "White Wolf ants", some "White Wolf ants" suddenly give out a shrill cry, and their eyes appear crazy red like those "White Wolf ants" just now. Not far away from them, a hole was opened in the head of the queen of the White Wolf, and the green insect blood mixed with the white brain pulp flowed out. As the chaos intensified, David did not continue to snipe, because two more "White Wolf ant kings" accurately found the direction of the sniper, and rushed in this direction. David put away the growler''s sniper gun and took off the sharp axe behind his back. "Master David, you''d better take a rest. If you still need your hand, we will be useless!" Barkley pulled out the Epee behind his back and said with a smile. Fenwick and brown both took down their weapons and prepared to fight the "White Wolf Ant King". On the other side, there were two "Queen White Wolf". However, all the "White Wolf ants" accompanying the queen were fighting, so they had no time to notice the situation 4000 meters away. As long as there is a quick decision, there will be no impact at all. The knight of Cade took out a lance from the space object and combined it with his horse, man and horse. As for Baron Dubois, he has already put away his horse. His horse is only a walking tool, not a real horse. However, with his strength, he does not need to rely on mount to increase himself when dealing with several third level Zerg. The knight Miller didn''t move. He knew that he had made mistakes before. At this time, his best choice was not to fight. Because he also did not have a mount. After the last battle horse was killed, although the family helped him find a new horse, the new horse still needs time to cultivate, and it is not so fast to form a combat power. Now the knight Miller, who has lost his horse, is at its lowest point.The first three "White Wolf ant kings" who rushed over were also blood red in their eyes, but different from those of the first and second class "White Wolf ants", they still had a trace of clarity and knew that they wanted to find the killer of the queen of white wolf. The Cavalier Cade''s subdued charge was suddenly aroused, and the horse took him to the three "White Wolf ant kings". His target was the "White Wolf Ant King" in the front. Just as the Cade Cavaliers charged, Buckley and Brown were not slow in their movements. They met the "White Wolf Ant King", while Fenwick''s speed was slower. At this time, everyone''s fighting power can be seen for a long time. But even faster, Baron Dubois instantly appeared in full armor, and then his feet stepped on the ground, and his figure burst out with the sound of space tearing. Baron dupois first passed Fenwick''s side, then quickly surpassed Buckley and brown, and then the knight Cade, ignoring the first "White Wolf Ant King.". His speed was too fast. When the first "White Wolf Ant King" saw him, he stretched out his legs to attack, but he swept the air. At the same time, the cavalry of Cade rushed to the first "White Wolf Ant King" and hit the "White Wolf Ant King" with a strong impact. The "White Wolf Ant King" was picked on the tip of the rifle by the knight Cade. After two struggles, he lost his life. After killing the "White Wolf Ant King", Knight Cade put away his lance, and he knew that there was nothing more to do with him. When Baron Du Bois rushed to the second "White Wolf Ant King", he had a lavender level 4 Epee in his hand. He did not even use level 4 long shield to defend. Baron Dubois''s figure passed by the second "White Wolf Ant King." the "White Wolf Ant King" attacked the feet and legs of Baron Dubois only half stretched out and stopped moving, because the head of the "White Wolf Ant King" was flying in the air. The third "White Wolf Ant King" was five meters behind the second "White Wolf Ant King". Baron Du Bois hardly moved the level 4 epee. The level 4 Epee cut through the foot of "White Wolf Ant King" and cut off its legs. Then it continued to cut into the neck of "White Wolf Ant King", and then level 4 Epee came to the back of "White Wolf Ant King". After Baron Dubois passed by, the bodies of two beheaded "White Wolf ant kings" were left behind. Baron Dubois did not stop moving forward. In front of him, there were two "White Wolf ant kings" with blood red eyes. It was as easy as David to kill the second class Zerg. It was extremely casual for Baron Dubois to kill the third level Zerg. The sharpness of the level 4 Epee makes the white armor on the "White Wolf Ant King" as thin as paper, which can''t play any defensive role. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, David saw the whole battle process, which made him really feel the terror power of Baron Dubois. If Baron Dubois didn''t mean to give credit to the Knights of Cade, it is estimated that all five "White Wolf ant kings" will be killed by Baron Dubois at this time, and there will be no chance for others. Buckley grinned bitterly and stopped his body. Although he had always known that Baron Du Bois was powerful, he did not know how big the gap was until there was a real comparison. The so-called star of war is the most extraordinary, in front of the real strong is a joke. "Miller, come and clear the battlefield!" Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. Knight Miller immediately stepped forward and began to dispose of the body of the "White Wolf Ant King" with a decomposition knife. After the five "White Wolf Ant King" corpses were decomposed, all members of the spoils team had a share. The specific distribution method has the unique calculation method of warstar. Baron Du Bois and knight Cade will be more active, and David will contribute a lot, which will be the second-order distribution. As for the three extraordinary people, there will be a little bit, but not much. Finally, Knight Miller will only give him a few pieces of level 3 fortified meat at most. "David, you did a great job in your second sniping. We''ll be able to get through the area ahead in a moment." Baron Dubois came to David and praised. Although the two "White Wolf Queen" were disturbed, after the accompanying "White Wolf ant" killed the crazy "White Wolf ant", the two "White Wolf Queen" still came to the bait potion, but now the bait medicine has evaporated almost, and there is only a little left. Two queen queens of white wolf licked in situ for a while, and howled twice dissatisfied. However, they immediately sensed the disturbance of the group, and without the use of bait and potion, they began to turn and return to the nest. Although the other two "White Wolf queens" died, they could not determine the cause of death of the other two "White Wolf queens" without receiving the danger information from their own siblings, and they did not want to find out the accidents of different families. In the chaos of the two "White Wolf ant colony" nests, a large number of crazy "White Wolf ants" rush to other nests. There are still some "White Wolf ants" in other nests, which will not be affected by these crazy "White Wolf ants", but the rest of the "White Wolf ant" will be affected by this crazy smell, and some of the "White Wolf ant" eyes are beginning to turn red.As the number of crazy "White Wolf ants" increases, the chaos spreads. The "White Wolf Queen" constantly comforts the crazy "White Wolf ants" through telepathy, but it takes some time. "Well, we can go through it!" Baron Dubois, seeing the extent of the confusion, nodded with satisfaction. The chaos caused by the death of two "White Wolf queens" was better than he had imagined, and the level of chaos was enough for them to pass. The team moved quickly, but David still led the way. The shadow boy had just absorbed the souls of the five "White Wolf ant kings" and ascended to the sky again. The "White Wolf ant" has affected the perception ability of all "White Wolf ants" and greatly interfered with the telepathy of the queen. In fact, each Zerg has its own weaknesses, but the focus is on how to identify and exploit them. After this time, Buckley was also aware of the weaknesses of the White Wolf colony, but he could not take advantage of the weakness of the White Wolf colony. The first is bait potion. This potion belongs to God in the big world. Of course, the Federation can develop similar potions, but how long it will take is unknown. After that, it is difficult to kill the queen of the White Wolf and block the crazy counterattack of the queen of the White Wolf ant. It is difficult to find the "sniper master", but it is difficult to find a "sniper master" of David''s level. Later, it is also a trouble to quickly kill the queen. With the team, Buckley thought and watched the situation around him. Just like before, David found out in advance and led his team to let go of one "White Wolf ant". Occasionally, some "White Wolf ants" couldn''t let go, and the team could kill them quickly. If the "Queen of the White Wolf"''s mental perception was disturbed, it would not be found. "Come here at last!" Said Knight Miller with a long sigh of relief. Among the strength of all the people here, he and David are the weakest, but David has been used to all kinds of dangers. However, the Miller knight has sweat on his face because of long-time tension. This is very difficult for a knight whose strength is not weaker than ordinary and extraordinary knights. It can only show that knight Miller''s control over himself has gone wrong just now. So after Knight Miller said this, Baron Dubois took him aside and taught him well. The rest of them could not help smiling, and the blockade was over. "David, find a safe place and let''s have a rest." Baron Dubois, after teaching the knight Miller, said to David. "Good!" David answered immediately. Then a second level Zerg offered its own nest, and the knight Miller continued to use repellent incense and magic amulets to close the nest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 When Knight Miller took out the stove and food from the space ring, everyone''s eyes were on David, even Baron Dubois. David''s cooking has just been promoted to a master. He also wants to practice more. Of course, he also likes his own food, so he takes over the stove and ingredients and starts to prepare dinner. By the time David cooked the dinner, Knight Miller had taken today''s spoils for distribution by Baron Dubois. Although a lot of "White Wolf ants" were killed in this operation, only three bodies of "White Wolf Ant King" were really obtained. The "White Wolf Ant King" is a third class Zerg, and the corpses are still very valuable. Soon Baron Dubois distributed the corpses of the three "White Wolf Ant King". "David''s Miller, please put it away for him and give it to David when you go back!" Baron Dubois gave David''s share to the knight Miller. This is the reason why it is inconvenient for David to carry these materials, considering that the space ring of Knight Miller is relatively large. This was nothing to David or baron Dubois, so Baron Dubois helped him make the decision. However, the material of level 3 Zerg is a good harvest for the three extraordinary people. Although they are the top among the extraordinary, there are not many opportunities for them to kill Level 3 Zerg alone. Even Buckley, the strongest of the three, can only kill those who have no special ability among the three levels of Zerg on their own, without the interference of other Zerg. It goes without saying that everyone ate with relish. If people here don''t hold their own identities, they would like to ask David to make another one. You don''t need to be on duty at night. With the magic Amulet of Knight Miller, you will remind people when there is a situation. In addition, Baron Dubois is there. If the powerful Zerg is close, Baron Dubois will find out for the first time. David sat in his tent, his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and then a trace of spiritual energy poured into his body. This time, the harvest of soul energy is not much, only three "White Wolf Ant King" soul. David was a little concerned about what kind of knowledge light spheres the "White Wolf Ant King" could provide him. After asking the shadow servant to list the knowledge light spheres obtained today separately, he saw three white light spheres of knowledge. When he saw the names and attributes of these three light spheres of knowledge, David was speechless. It seems that the "White Wolf Ant King" is a three-level Zerg, completely through constant feeding and forced cultivation. Look at this talent, no wonder it is so weak in combat. Of course, David also knows that no matter how powerful the third level Zerg meets Baron Dubois, it will have the same consequence. David stopped thinking about the sphere of knowledge. He began to practice "crystal mind.". On the third day, as he continued to penetrate into the Zerg occupied area, David, acting as a scout, found that there were significantly more third-class Zerg here, and kryptonite began to increase here. There''s a kryptonite almost every tens of kilometers, and this is the route they''re on. I think there will be more kryptonite in the rest of the world. David didn''t get close to the kryptonites. He did what scouts should do, leading the team around the Zerg. "This is the easiest time I''ve ever been in Zerg territory!" The knight of Cade, who had been silent for a long time, could not help speaking to Baron Dubois. "You know why I must have asked David to join the team." Said Baron Dubois, with a triumphant smile. Baron Dubois asked David to take part in the mission, but he needed Baron Dubois to make a request to count Brooks, who was in charge of the God''s big world. The count of Brooks would then negotiate with the interstellar Federation, which added a lot of trouble. If it was not for the special status of Baron Dubois, it would be very difficult for the count of Brooks to grant such a request. Even the Cavaliers of Cade had a slight complaint when they learned that a beetle would accompany them. Who knows that David, the Oracle, has given him the biggest surprise, who has seen him move like a holiday in the depths of the Zerg occupation without fear that the Zerg will find them. David, a scoundrel, has kept all dangers to a minimum, and there are very few battles along the way. Only some unavoidable encounters are needed. "It''s a pity that Master David is not a god of the great world." Said Knight Cade with a soft sigh. If such talents are in God''s big world, they will definitely be competed by many families, because having this scouting ability means that they can lead family knights to hunt more Zerg, provide more resources for the family, and cultivate more strong people. Even if David had no blood, he would have been taken seriously. But David has said that David''s family has a good laugh at the power of the union. He has been smiling to David''s family at any time.In a relaxed atmosphere of communication, the team has gone 400 kilometers a day and another 200 kilometers on the fourth day. At noon, David did not move forward. He didn''t dare to get too close. Looking at it with his naked eyes, there was a strange forest in front of him. Let alone the Zerg occupied area, there are no plants in the alliance controlled areas except for a few places with internal circulation system. The whole Battlestar had no plants many years ago, even the creatures were extinct. Now only human and insect species exist, and the rest that can be seen are brought by human beings. David has some doubts about his eyes. How can a forest appear here. For those with spiritual talent, the forest ahead is shrouded in spiritual energy, which hovers in the forest, and will be discovered by spiritual energy as long as they are close. David saw the spiritual energy floating in the forest like a faint mist through the eyes of the shadow waiter in the sky. He immediately retreated, so much mental energy, even if his spirit exceeded 8, he was a bit cold to see this situation. How high the spirit is to show this kind of vision, David himself can only put out the spirit 100 meters, which is his limit. If he can use sound to bring spirit further through singing, but the application of this spirit can only increase a little perception at most, and it is not convenient for his mental external placement. And the area in front of him was almost completely blocked by this kind of spiritual fog, and David could not imagine what kind of existence would have such ability. "Uncle Dubois, there is a forest in front of you!" David came to Baron dupois to gather reports. "I''ll see!" Baron dupois said, turning out a map from his space ring. Baron dupois had a clear energy fluctuation in his hand, and when he opened it, David saw the flickering dots and the surroundings. "Don''t go any further. The front is the area of the ''tree addicted'' forest. We can''t go here. We have to change our route." Said Baron dupois in a deep voice. "Tree addicted insects" are those that are usually like trees, but they will become movable insects when they meet enemies to attack them? " David immediately appeared in his brain "tree addicted insects" information, he always thought that "tree addicted insects" is just a story like legend, did not expect to see the whole forest of "addicted Tree Worms" here. "The ''tree addicts'' in this area in front of us don''t need to attack at all. If we are close, they will gather all the spirit to attack us, and once we don''t resist the mental attack, they will become living dead!" Baron dupois explained. David said only about a "tree addicted insect" situation. The "tree addicted insect" is a secondary insect group, and the threat caused by one "tree addicted insect" is very weak. It is estimated that any super person can easily solve the "addicted tree bug". But if there are more "tree addicted insects", its strength will double. Like the "tree bug" forest in front, Baron dupois, who has been hard to break through, also needs to pay a lot of price. It is impossible to achieve a little silence through the ''tree bug'' forest. "This is another blockade of the Zerg, and the protection arranged for their own ethnic groups after the spider!" Baron dupois continued. "Where shall we go?" David knew Baron dupois had a way, or it would not have been possible to arrange for the operation, he asked. "From here, we will walk 130 kilometers across, and there will be a valley passage from which we will pass!" Baron dupois'' fingers were light on the map, and the pattern on the map changed with his finger clicking, showing a new way. David looked at the line and marked his map. After that, the team moved along the edge of the forest of "tree addicted insects". Fortunately, there was a "tree addicted insect" and there was no other insect species in the area near the "addicted tree worm". As long as they were not close to the "addicted tree worm", it was very safe. Before dark, David saw in front of him the valley Baron dupois had said, or should not be said to see, but to hear. Because the thunder can be heard when it is far from the valley passage marked on the map. David thought that the star would not be thunder, because the whole star had no plants and no ecology. The planet was like a dead land. In this case, thunderstorms on the rest of the life planet have never been seen here. The shadow waiter saw the situation of Valley passage in the air, and there was a light red fog above the valley channel. These pale red fog did not know what gas was. When contacting the wind of the valley passage, it would produce lightning like situation. So in the valley passage, lightning will appear from time to time, and then the thunder will be heard. David sent out a safe code on the channel, followed by the team to keep up quickly."This is the legendary Thunder Valley?" Barkley asked in a deep voice, looking at the valley in front of him. David had doubts in his eyes because he didn''t see any knowledge about Thunder Valley in his books. "Yes, this is Thunder Valley. There is very low temperature in Thunder Valley, but there is high temperature gas above Thunder Valley. The two temperatures converge to create the present scene." Baron Dubois explained to David. David was a little surprised because Baron Dubois''s interpretation was very federal, not the way God belonged to the big world. "Baron Dubois, I am not questioning, but the danger level of Thunder Valley is not much lower than that of" tree addict "forest. Why go here Barkley looked at the Thunder Valley ahead and asked. It is not impossible for Baron Dubois to open up a passage through the forest of "tree addicts". Although it will expose their tracks, it is not far away from the destination. Even if they are exposed, they can finish the task as quickly as possible. With their strength, they can complete the mission and leave before the Zerg encircle them. "The spirit of the" tree bug addict "is connected with the" half body Spider Queen ". This is the conclusion that we have lost many knights, so we can''t pass through there!" The Baron Du Bois replied in a deep voice. Baron Dubois''s reply silenced Barkley, who understood who had killed the lost knights. The knights who can attack the "tree bug" forest are extremely powerful, far from being able to compare with Buckley. In any case, Buckley was afraid to attack the "tree bug" forest of this scale. He might have been attacked by the spirit and died as soon as he approached. As for arousing the "half body Spider Queen", Barkley did not dare to imagine it. It was a class 5 Zerg. There is not much communication between God and the interstellar Federation in terms of information, so the "forest addicted" information of the interstellar Federation does not know. Of course, the most important reason is that the extraordinary combat power of the Federation is not deep enough. Even more UAVs can''t fly in hundreds of kilometers away. No matter how many UAVs are lost, they can''t pass the blockade of flying Zerg. In the final analysis, in the high-end battle on Battlestar ground, it is still the strongmen of the divine world that dominate. If Barkley had not participated in this operation, he would not have known the information. "We are ready to enter the Thunder Valley. We are all ready to prevent low temperature and lightning!" Baron Dubois said to the crowd. "David, here you are. Take it with you. You can withstand five lightning attacks. If it fails, ask me again!" Knight Miller came to David and took a "magic amulet" from the space ring and handed it to him. Buckley and the other two extraordinary eyes glanced at the "magic amulet", and the corners of their mouths could not help but draw. It was also the "magic amulet". The value of this thing in the Federation was very high, but Knight Miller took it out easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 David is not polite. His body is exoskeleton armor. Although it has been treated with some anti electricity treatment, it is difficult to avoid any problems under the action of powerful lightning. It has a "magic amulet" against lightning attack, which can better protect the exoskeleton armor from being damaged. A warrior like David, without his exoskeleton armor, would be at an appalling level. As long as you think that the strength is reduced by 10 times, the defense will be slightly stronger than ordinary people, and the Oracle will become extremely vulnerable. Even without being attacked, the extreme cold of Thunder Valley was beyond David''s endurance without the protection of exoskeleton armor. David pasted the "magic talisman" on the exoskeleton armor, then opened the internal circulation system of the exoskeleton armor, and increased the energy input for the constant temperature system. The three extraordinary are also preparing for entering Thunder Valley. The "extraordinary armor" is superior to exoskeleton armor in defense and other aspects. In addition, supernormal itself is far better than the armour, which greatly improves their safety. Baron Dubois has no preparation. His strong strength is the best preparation. So is the Cavalier Cade. Besides Baron Dubois, he is the safest, because he has a horse sharing life. As for Knight Miller, he took out several "magic amulets" and held them in his hand. His armor was even shining white, which made his body appear multiple defense shields. "Into Thunder Valley!" Baron Dubois was indifferent to the waste of knights Miller. Perhaps the "magic talisman" that was extremely precious to the Federalists was a common consumable for them. With an order from Baron Dubois, the team marched toward Thunder Valley. This time, David was not in the front, but in the middle of the line with Knight Miller, Baron Dubois and knight Cade in front, and three extraordinary escorts behind. When David rode into Thunder Valley on his horse, a red alarm appeared on the temperature display on his armor. This is the alarm when the temperature outside the exoskeleton armor reaches extremely dangerous. David could feel that the engine of the exoskeleton armor increased the extraction of kryptonite to provide more energy for the thermostatic system. The chariot on David''s back was not affected by the cold at all. It still carried him with him. As soon as the team entered the Thunder Valley 10 meters, several flashes of lightning shot at several people. Everyone here, except Baron Dubois, suffered a lightning attack. A wooden shield appeared in the hand of the knight Cade, and it was easy to scatter the lightning. It can be seen that the knight Cade had been prepared for this operation. Otherwise, there would have been a wooden shield. You should know that wooden shield has no effect on warstar. Although the three extraordinary figures kept flashing, they were still swept away by the aftershocks of lightning. Knight Miller was struck by lightning, and his energy shield swung twice with no other damage. David perceived the danger one step ahead of time, which is probably related to his spirit exceeding 8 points. However, even if he sensed the danger one step in advance, the lightning speed was still too fast for him to avoid the danger in time. So a flash of lightning fell directly on him. A white light flashed through his "magic amulet", and then the lightning that hit his body was instantly cancelled out. "I forgot that our gear is metal!" Said Knight Miller with a pat on the head. Knight Miller knew that metals attract lightning easily, but he only thought about defense outside the valley, not these. Of course, only he and David need to consider these. As the strong ones, the rest of them will not think about whether their equipment is attracted by lightning. Three extraordinary and David heard Miller Knight''s words, can not help but look at their own equipment, David did not say, it is impossible for him to take off the equipment. The three extraordinary people can''t help laughing. They also need "extraordinary armor" to increase their own strength. Otherwise, with their real combat power, they can''t even protect themselves in case of danger without "extraordinary armor". "David, I''ll give you a talisman of isolation!" Knight Miller took out two "magic amulets" from the space ring. One enchanted himself, the other activated and threw it at David. The "magic talisman" was transformed into a white light pattern in the air, and then became an energy shield that wrapped David''s body, along with his horse. David feels that this energy shield completely separates him from the outside world, but the amazing thing is that his sense of the outside world has not declined in any way. The isolation is one-way. Buckley saw David''s energy shield and wanted to ask Knight Miller for such a shield, but he couldn''t open his mouth. There was no friendship between him and the knight Miller, and the knight did not take the initiative to give it to him. When Knight Cade saw the move of Knight Miller, his face turned red, and he took out a "magic amulet" and blessed himself with an isolation shield.The knight of Cade also forgot the attraction of his metal armor to lightning. It is estimated that only Baron Dubois is powerful here. I don''t know what means he used to hide his metal breath. The shadow server is also not affected by any influence. The space where the shadow server is located is very special. As long as the shadow server does not take the initiative to show himself, he will not be affected by lightning. At the moment, Yingshi is flying a hundred meters above the valley, where the red fog and the cold air of the valley rub against each other. Electricity and light continue to appear here. When the electric light accumulates to a certain extent, it will converge into a lightning. David saw the formation of several flashes of lightning through the shadow''s eyes, and the lightning seemed to fly downward as if attracted by something. Several flashes of lightning were all attracted by the three extraordinary figures, who were in a state of confusion. "Miller, how do you do logistics?" Baron Dubois said to Knight Miller in a deep voice. "Uncle, I thought they didn''t need it, and they didn''t say it." Knight Miller murmured softly, then took out three "magic amulets" and threw them at the three supernatural beings after activation. Baron Dubois was also lazy enough to talk to Knight Miller. For this action, he asked the alchemist to make many kinds of "magic amulets". It was not used before, but also to let everyone feel the power of Thunder Valley. Thank you very much Buckley nodded to Knight Miller and said thanks to Baron Dubois. With just a magic amulet, the feeling of being struck by lightning disappears. David sees the lightning reappear through shadow attendants. Instead of choosing members of the attack team, he chooses positions at random. In this case, if you are attacked by lightning again, you can''t blame others. After a long journey, there was no more lightning attack. The three extraordinary people were relieved and began to observe the surrounding scenery. "Thunder Valley" is supposed to be attacked by lightning all year round. The ground is covered with scorched black. Many places on the ground are vitrified with sand caused by instantaneous high temperature. In the low temperature environment, people mistakenly think it is ice. David''s perspective is different from all of them. He looks down through the shadow attendant''s perspective. All of a sudden, he saw a strange electric light, which was not falling from the sky, but a lightning in the distance. After the disappearance of the lightning, the electric light did not completely disappear, and there was a fast moving electric light. "Be careful!" David saw the lightning coming towards Knight Miller, and immediately made a warning. This electric light did not pass through the direction of Baron Dubois, but from the rear three extraordinary directions to the knight Miller. Although the three extraordinary reacted, they were a step slower, and the electric light came through the three extraordinary towards the knight Miller. Knight Miller reacted almost instantaneously. He had a third class shield in his hand, which he held in front of him. Because of the "magic talisman" against lightning, Knight Miller did not worry about the attack of lightning. Seeing that the light was not strong, he did not see it in his eyes. When the lightning collided with the third class shield, Knight Miller''s body shook and almost fell off his horse. As a matter of fact, Knight Miller is not so weak. This is mainly because the horses under him are not his trained horses, which does not help him in any way. This makes him face the electric light on his own. In addition, he underestimates the electric light. Baron Dubois looked coldly. In fact, he had already seen something, but he just didn''t care. The moment that the electric light collided with the third class shield, the electric light stopped for a moment. After the pause, the electric light showed a scorpion with white body and flashing electric light all over the body. David is not far away from the Miller knight. With his legs exerting, his horse approaches the knight Miller. David takes down the "sharp axe" from his back. In the distance of five meters with the Miller knight, the spirit line has been locked in the white scorpion body, David did not hesitate to swing the heavy axe. At the same time that David wielded his heavy axe, a lightning in the sky struck Knight Miller. The speed of the lightning was faster than that of David. David thought that the "sharp and heavy axe" which he thought could be cut by one hundred percent was lost. You should know that in his perception, this white scorpion is a third level Zerg. In this distance, he will not hit the air with the blessing of his attack speed. David saw very clearly that the lightning hit Knight Miller, but the lightning did not work because of the "magic talisman" on knight Miller''s body. But the white scorpion disappeared after the lightning hit Knight Miller. David saw that the white scorpion seemed to turn into electric light, but he was not sure which way the white Scorpion was. This is the first time that David, after becoming the "master of heavy axe", used the "soul chopping and heavy axe technique" to generate spiritual line under the premise that he was sure to use it."It''s the electric scorpion!" Baron dupois said in a deep voice at this time. David, who has achieved excellent results, has heard the name of "electric scorpion" for the first time. The name of this insect species must not appear in the textbook, otherwise he will not know it. This is a pride of a school bully. Although David''s knowledge is not really learned, but through the light of knowledge, he is also a 100% academic bully. Not only David, but also three extraordinary people were very confused. "The electric Scorpio is very rare. They are a special insect family living in lightning environment. They coexist with lightning, can be transformed into part of lightning and guide the direction of lightning attack by themselves!" Baron dupois continued to explain. "David, your axe is very powerful. If it wasn''t for this" electric scorpion "to be electro-optical, you would have killed the Scorpio!" Baron dupois turned his head and praised David with a smile. Although David had just lost his axe, Baron dupois saw a lot of things. The ability to control the axe and the special acceleration in the attack all showed David''s "heavy axe Mastery" strength. "Master of axe! You are already a "heavy axe master!" Buckley is more direct, as a federal, and the top-level extraordinary, he has seen what David''s axe represents. Although the eeriety of the electric Scorpio surprised several people, David''s "heavy axe Mastery" made them even more surprised. "I accepted the inheritance of" cutting spirit and axe "from the first Academy of alidia Since he revealed the power of "heavy axe master", David did not hide it any more, he said with a smile. "No wonder you can easily kill the third class Zerg," sniper master "and" heavy axe master ", which is not even seen in the Federation for thousands of years Barkley said with a sigh and a head. "Should you think of a way to deal with the electric scorpion!" Knight Miller was struck by lightning, and said with great dissatisfaction. Miller knight is a man of God who belongs to the world, and has no feeling about "heavy axe master". In fact, God belongs to the cultivation of the Union in the world, and never sees it in the eyes. "The attack of" electric Scorpio "mainly depends on attracting lightning, and the" electric Scorpio "cannot leave the Thunder Valley. Instead, it is not necessary to worry that the" electric Scorpio "will reveal our whereabouts!" Baron dupois, not worried about the safety of the Miller knight, continued to talk about the "electric scorpion.". In fact, there are many lightning resistant ''magic talisman'' on Miller knight, and lightning attack alone can not threaten him. As for the "electric Scorpio", it just makes Knight Miller feel a bit dangerous. So good opportunity Baron dupois will not waste, nor will he personally solve the problem. Knight Miller saw three extraordinary people carefully observe the four weeks, and then he was comfortable. He provided the three super men with the shield of isolation. After he was attacked, the three super men did not think of protecting him first, which made him very dissatisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Miller, you have to be careful. The" electric Scorpio "should also choose to target you Baron Dubois said lightly. Although the knight Miller has a "magic talisman" against thunder and lightning, the "lightning Scorpio" is still a level 3 Zerg, so it is very dangerous to be close. The armor on his body can not guarantee 100% protection against the close attack of level 3 Zerg, and he also knows the saying that he is always in defense and is very passive. "Why do you have to come to me?" Knight Miller asked, puzzled and complaining. "Because the energy in our body is higher than that in the supernatural body, and it has a stronger attraction to the electric scorpion!" Baron Dubois glanced at the others and replied. The knight of God belongs to the big world. There is energy produced by blood force in the knight''s body, which is the foundation of Knight''s cultivation. This energy is more advanced than the supernatural forces within the supernatural body of the interstellar Federation. As for David, as a warrior, he only has a strong body. He has no power beyond his body except his spirit. "Then why doesn''t electric Scorpio go to the knight Cade?" Knight Miller looked at the rider and continued. "Because you are weak!" Knight Cade replied with a smile. Knight Miller suddenly became angry. He turned his head and stopped looking at the rider. He began to focus on his surroundings. Knight Cade and Baron Dubois looked at each other and laughed. Of course, Knight Cade could see that Baron Dubois was sharpening Knight Miller. The "electric light Scorpio" has a strong hiding ability. It is very difficult to find out which electric light is the "electric light Scorpio" in such a place where electric light appears at any time. Even if David looked in the air through the shadow attendant''s eyes, he couldn''t find a clue to the electric scorpion. David thought for a while and tried to put his spirit out. Just as soon as his spirit was released, a flash of lightning struck in his mind. He felt a bang in his head. "Ah David let out his headache. Other people immediately turned to look at David, only to see David is very embarrassed on the horse tottering. "David, don''t let the spirit go out here. Lightning is the bane of spirit!" Baron Dubois, seeing the cause of David''s headache, said in a deep voice. Fortunately, David''s spirit is very strong. He forcibly regained his spirit. Although he lost some of his spirit, he recovered after a short rest. "I see!" David said with a long sigh of relief. He never thought that the spirit would be so fragile that a flash of lightning would damage his spirit. Moreover, due to the spirit of exorcism, his lightning resistant "magic amulet" is not activated, which seems to be unable to protect the spirit of exorcism. "Take a rest first. Drink this potion!" Baron Dubois took a bottle of potion from the space ring and threw it to David. David took the potion, because he needed to drink it directly, so he opened his face armor. As soon as the armor was opened, a cold burst on his face. Even though the exoskeleton armor was still spraying heat on his face, it still made him feel very uncomfortable. He immediately drank the potion, and then put down the mask. Just for a short time, he felt some numbness in his facial skin. David couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought he was very strong, but in fact he was much worse. Not to mention that Baron Dubois and knight Cade directly exposed their faces, even Knights Miller were the same, and their armor did not hide their faces. Look at the knight Miller. It''s not affected by the cold. David guessed that this was probably the effect of the high-level energy in the knight''s body. He was forced to fight against the cold by relying on his constitution. He couldn''t help admiring the knight Miller. Although there was a light bulb of "Knight breathing" in the shadow servant''s body, it needed blood to practice. If you don''t have blood, you can''t become a knight. "Knight breathing" is a special training method for knights. David can only think about it. Baron Dubois''s medicine was very effective. He recovered his damaged spirit quickly and made his brain clear again. It''s impossible for the team to stop because of an "electric scorpion". After walking a certain distance, a thunder and lightning fell next to Knight Miller. The light of thunder flickered around, and some of it came close to the knight Miller. "Looking for death!" Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. The fourth level Epee in his hand swung out and stabbed at a thunder light. Thunder light wanted to avoid it, but it was a step slower. The level 4 Epee stabs on the thunder light, which makes a sharp cry. Then the thunder light changes into the body of an electric scorpion. The fourth level Epee is going through the body of the electric Scorpio and nailing it to the ground. Although the "electric scorpion" was nailed to the ground, it did not die immediately. It was frantically struggling to get rid of the level 4 Epee, but Baron Dubois could not let it escape.If it wasn''t for Knight Miller to see the lightning Scorpio, Baron Dubois''s sword would have pierced the scorpion''s head. "Uncle Dubois, be careful!" The shadow boy in the sky saw a large amount of electric light gathering together, dozens of lightning appeared in succession, and flew towards Baron Dubois, David quickly reminded. Baron Dubois waved his hand, and a "magic amulet" appeared in his hand and was activated. An energy shield wrapped him up. Then the lightning fell from the air, hitting the energy shield constantly. This is also the last fight of the electric Scorpio. It attracts all the thunder and lightning nearby. Unfortunately, the Baron Du Bois he wants to deal with is too strong, and he is a rich aristocrat. It is impossible to hurt Baron Du Bois. "Miller, you still need to strengthen your cultivation. You can''t perceive in advance how you can survive in the war if you can''t even perceive this level of Zerg attack!" Baron Dubois said to Knight Miller in a deep voice. After that, Baron Dubois stirred up the fourth level Epee in his hand, which broke the heart of "electric light scorpion", and the life breath of "electric light scorpion" disappeared. In nothingness, shadow attendants fly to the corpse of "electric scorpion" and absorb its soul. Baron dupois frowned. In his perception, it seemed that something had disappeared in the process of the death of "electric scorpion", but he could not tell what it was. When David just got the shadow waiter, the strong man might have found the shadow servant at that time, but after the shadow servant absorbed a lot of soul, the shadow servant today can''t be found anywhere. Even when the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen" perceived through the space wormhole, there was no shadow servant, which can explain the problem. Baron Du Bois did not study the soul. He was a high-level knight who specialized in fighting. If he was a soul researcher in God''s big world, he might find the abnormality of "electric scorpion", but he could not find shadow servants either. It may also be that he is used to hiding shadow attendants around. David has never noticed the special features of shadow attendants. Shadow servants can make Baron Dubois and even the fifth level Zerg invisible, which is very likely to surpass the fifth level Zerg in essence. Baron Dubois shook his head. He believed in his own strength. There were thunder and lightning everywhere. It was possible for him to have a wrong perception. "Uncle, is the body of the electric scorpion valuable?" Of course, Knight Miller would not be polite to Baron Dubois. He asked, holding the corpse of "electric scorpion" in his hand. "Of course, it has value. There is a" thunder crystal "in the brain of" electro-optic scorpion ". Wearing it on the body can increase the effect of body training." Baron Dubois explained for him. Knight Miller took out the decomposition knife, directly cut open the head of the "electric scorpion", and found a crystal flashing with electric light. He took "Lei Jing" and felt it for a while. He threw "Lei Jing" to David. "David, I''ll give you this. It''s my uncle''s booty. I don''t need to distribute it!" Said Knight Miller with a smile. He did not ask Baron Dubois for advice, so he gave "Lei Jing" to David. David hesitated when he took over leijing. Knight Miller gave it to him, but it was Baron Dubois''s booty. "David, just put it away. This ray crystal doesn''t work for Miller, but it works for you." Said Baron Dubois with a smile. The knight Miller''s body is tempered by the cultivation method of the knight of God''s great world. Even the extraordinary is far inferior to him, let alone David, the oracle. Thank you David put "Lei Jing" in his pocket and said thanks to Baron Dubois and knight Miller. "We are good brothers. Lei Jing is what you need. It''s normal for you to use it!" Said Knight Miller, waving. He continued to decompose the "electro-optic scorpion", and soon decomposed the three-level materials and three-level fortified meat into the space ring, and the rest was thrown away. Although the rest is valuable, the space of space objects is limited. Moreover, the vision of Knight Miller is too high to look at the materials with low value. With the blessing of "magic talisman" and the absence of "electric Scorpio", the team''s speed has been greatly accelerated. All of a sudden, the knight Cade, who was leading the way, made a stop sign, and immediately everyone stopped. In fact, we don''t need to ask the knight Cade. We will stop when we see the situation ahead. Although in the Thunder Valley, the light and sound of thunder and lightning appear very frequently, but at this time, the thunder that is heard in people''s ears is a series. In the sky, the shadow can see very clearly. In the area ahead, a large number of lightning fell from the air, forming a cobweb like thunder light on the ground. From a hundred meters point of view, the cold and hot friction here is very intense, so there are a lot of lightning here, tens of hundreds of lightning fall every moment.Although it is impossible to know exactly how many "electric scorpions" there are, in this short period of time, more than 12 of them can be found. "I didn''t expect that the environment of Thunder Valley has changed, forming this kind of special place where thunder falls, so that the lightning scorpions can breed in groups!" Baron Dubois said in a deep voice, looking at the scene ahead. It is extremely difficult to form an electric scorpion. On the one hand, the larvae need lightning talent; on the other hand, they need to absorb a lot of lightning energy. According to the Baron Dubois records, the Thunder Valley can breed a small number of electric scorpions, no more than five. But I didn''t expect that over the years, the environment of Thunder Valley has been abnormal. There is a special environment where a large number of thunder and lightning gather. The lightning energy is enough to let a large number of "lightning scorpions" grow. With the exception of a few knights who have traveled to Thunder Valley in those years, few people have studied electric scorpion. Especially on the side of the interstellar Federation, we don''t even know about the existence of "electro-optic scorpion". This is mainly because this kind of "electro-optic scorpion" has little threat to human beings. Because the electric scorpion can''t leave the lightning environment at all, it needs lightning energy to survive. "What to do?" Knight Miller looked at the flickering scorpion in front of him and couldn''t help asking. The Cavaliers of Cade discovered it early, which made the team still a long way away from the land of thunder, so they observed the situation of the thunder fall place, but the lightning Scorpio in the thunder land did not find them. Knight Miller is most worried that he is the primary target of lightning Scorpio. Even if he has a magic talisman against lightning, a magic amulet can only withstand several lightning attacks. Once the number of lightning scorpions increases, he may not be able to withstand it. "We can''t enter the land of thunder, where these" electric scorpions "are almost invincible Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. Even with Baron Dubois''s strength, there is not much left to deal with the "lightning scorpion" even if he needs to resist countless lightning attacks to enter the thunderstruck land. You should know that "lightning Scorpio" can lead to thunder and lightning attack. Once Baron dupois enters into it, he will be attacked by countless thunder and lightning, so powerful that he can not cope with it. "What about that?" Asked Knight Miller anxiously. "We need someone in the past to elicit" electric Scorpio " Said Baron Dubois, looking at the three extraordinary men. Buckley''s face changed. Although the three of them were better than David, they would be paralyzed for a short time once they were struck by lightning. If they were struck by lightning, they would die on the spot. Buckley was the leader of the three extraordinary. Buckley wanted to refuse, but he didn''t show his due ability. When he needed them, he couldn''t help the task, which would greatly affect the evaluation of the mission. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "Uncle Dubois, let me have a try first. If I can''t help it, I''ll let some extraordinary people pass by." David saw the hesitation on Buckley''s extraordinary face and couldn''t help but say. In fact, he is the most suitable one to lead to "electric scorpion". He is a "sniper master". He has the ability of long-range attack. He can lead to "electric scorpion" without entering the land of thunder. The rest of them are too close to the land of thunder that they may not even have time to escape. Buckley and the other two extraordinary looked at David with grateful eyes. At this time, David was able to step forward and greatly moved them. "David, if you say that, try it!" Said Baron Dubois, with a smile on his face. How can Baron Dubois not know that David is the most suitable person, but on the one hand, David is not a fighter in the mission, on the other hand, Baron Dubois also wants to make these extraordinary people owe David a debt. David takes down the growler sniper gun and finds a suitable sniper position to start sniping. Knight Miller jumped off the horse and, like David, put it away and came to David. The rest of the people were hiding in front of him, waiting for the lightning scorpion to come. David pressed a large caliber third class sniper bullet into the bomb bay and aimed at the figure in an electric light. It is rare that he did not immediately fire, but hesitated, because the figure in the electric light loomed from time to time, and there was no law at all. As far as David''s sniping is concerned, he seldom fails. As long as the other party doesn''t notice, he is confident to lock in the target, but this time he doesn''t have any confidence. "Electric Scorpio" goes through countless lightning and can''t lock it. In the end, David fired. All he could do was to elicit the "lightning scorpion". His plan to directly kill a "lightning scorpion" was defeated. A large caliber third class sniper bullet flew out, through an electric light, and made a hole in the hard rock. The electric light was not injured. It is estimated that the speed of the electric light was too fast. David failed to lock it. The electric light stopped, showing the figure of "electric scorpion". It saw the holes in the ground. With the knowledge of its genes, the "electric scorpion" knew that this was an attack by a sniper beetle, and it immediately made a sharp cry. After that, more than 20 electric lights gathered around it, and all of these lights turned into "electric scorpion". When David was ready to take advantage of the opportunity of "electric scorpion" to stop and snipe again, he suddenly felt a creepy feeling. Without any hesitation, David immediately seized the knight Miller beside him, and the knight Miller also had experience. When David caught him, he knew that there must be danger, so he did not resist and let David take him away. Just as David and knight Miller left, the 25 "lightning scorpions" gathered together, and a hundred thunder and lightning wire transfer in the sky fell. The lightning fell from the air and didn''t touch the ground. Instead, it suddenly turned around and rushed towards David against the ground. If David didn''t find out in advance, David''s speed could not be avoided in terms of its speed. In terms of its power, the "magic talisman" against thunder and lightning only four times left could not be resisted. David''s sense of death saved him once again. The power of a hundred thunder and lightning gathered together would hurt Baron Dubois even if he was hit. With the power of terror, lightning flies to the position before David. Along the way, a large number of thunder lights appear on the ground, which makes the nearby areas affected by the lightning. David and the Miller Cavaliers only flashed two meters, and the lightning flashed over the previous position. A large amount of thunder struck him and the knight Miller. The "magic amulet" on their bodies only lasted for a moment and then turned into pieces. Baron Dubois came at a gallop from the distance and pulled them away. David was paralyzed, unable to speak for a moment, and knight Miller was not much better. On top of David''s face armor, there are many lines of red letters to warn him. Fortunately, this custom-made exoskeleton armor has good lightning resistance. When it is attacked by thunder light, some equipment is not damaged, but automatically enters the protection state. The armor of Knight Miller is flashing white light continuously. It should be the defense pattern on the armor working. "Miller, how many times have you asked David to save you?" Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. Baron Dubois did not thank David any more. He recognized David as his nephew, and it became a matter of course that David rescued the knight Miller. That''s why David can take out potions to cure David as long as he needs to. He also agrees that knight Miller will send "Lei Jing" to David. This is his attitude towards his nephew. Baron Dubois blamed only Knight Miller. As a knight, his perception of danger was not as good as that of the Oracle David. He needed David''s help every time."Uncle, I will try my best to cultivate myself!" Said Knight Miller solemnly. As an important inheritor of the family and a recognized genius, Knight Miller is extremely proud, but after several dangers, his pride disappeared. "Remember your words!" Said Baron Dubois, nodding. The rest of them also backed back at this time. When they saw the attack power of the lightning scorpion, they didn''t dare to stay there. "How can the attack power of" electric light Scorpio "be so strong Knight Cade saw that the "lightning scorpions" were still in the land of thunder, so he asked. Before that, he and Baron Dubois did not put "electric Scorpio" in their eyes, and regarded "electric scorpion" as the sharpening of Miller knight. But I didn''t expect that the combined attack power of the 25 "electric scorpions" was almost devastating. The power of one lightning bolt may only paralyze the extraordinary for a while, but the power of a hundred lightning bolts can definitely kill the extraordinary in seconds. Even the knight of Cade can hardly survive in this lightning. It is estimated that Baron dupois will survive the attack. "Among the" electric light scorpion ", there should be a king of" electric light scorpion " Said Baron Dubois, after a moment''s consideration. According to the wisdom of the lightning Scorpio, David''s sniping will certainly make the lightning Scorpio chase out, but apart from the terrible lightning attack just now, the lightning Scorpio has never chased out the thunder. Among them, there should be a unified command for the "electro-optic scorpions". Otherwise, it would be very difficult for all the 25 "electro-optic scorpions" not to leave the land of thunder. "How can this number of" electro-optic scorpions "give birth to kings Knight Cade still has questions. If a Zerg race breeds a king, it needs a large enough number of races to have a king. It''s really incredible that this population of only 20 electric scorpions can give birth to a king. Here two gods are the strong men in the big world talking about "electric Scorpio". On the other side, three extraordinary people are looking at David gratefully. If David had not offered to do so, or if they were directly facing the lightning scorpion, if they had been hit by the lightning near the place where the thunder fell, none of the three extraordinary people would have survived. "Master David, I won''t say any extra words. I''ll give my full support to you if you want to go back this time." Barkley said in a deep voice. The other two extraordinary people did not speak, but they showed the same meaning. "Uncle Dubois, I was careless just now. I''ll try again!" David smiles at the three extraordinary men, and then says to Baron Dubois. "You have to be careful!" Baron Dubois did not refuse. David is the only one who can safely deal with the "lightning scorpion". He also believes that David will not mess around. "David, safety first!" Knight Miller took another lightning resistant "magic amulet" from the space ring and handed it to David. "No problem!" David said, smiling and taking it on his body. This time, David chose a sniper position that was not 2000 meters away. He had not considered that the "electric Scorpio" attack would be so far. The distance of 2000 meters was already very safe for him. When David arrived at a place 5000 meters away from the thunder fall, he did not immediately snipe, but activated "extreme speed" and "physical enhancement". Although it is said that "extreme speed" has no effect in long-range sniping, it can make him feel danger and escape faster. He uses mental outbursts to enhance his ability of calculation and analysis, and shadow servants in the sky are also observing the track of the "electric scorpion" below. It seems that because of David''s sniping, the lightning Scorpio noticed that there was an enemy, so it was not as active as before. This also gives David a chance to target. It''s just such a long distance. In addition, he has already attracted the attention of "electro optic scorpion". It is very difficult to successfully snipe the target. David was lying on the ground, and a few flashes of lightning in the sky were not far away from him. He is now completely in the state of hunting. As a hunter, patience is very important. David has successfully targeted an electric scorpion, but this one is very alert. It is estimated that even if the sniper bullet is fired, there will be enough time to dodge at the speed of the lightning scorpion. Half an hour later, David didn''t even move. He and the lightning scorpion seemed to be competing for patience. An hour later, David is still locked in the lightning scorpion, and the lightning scorpion is no longer alert. Together with the rest of the lightning scorpions, he wants to continue to become thunder light. Although the "electro-optic scorpion" is controlled by the king of "electro-optic scorpion", it is extremely jumping in nature, which makes it difficult for the "electro-optic scorpion" to maintain vigilance for a long time. Just as the lightning Scorpio relaxed its vigilance and was about to incarnate into thunder, David fired the roaring sniper gun.After a 5000 meter flight, the super large caliber third class sniper bullet passed through several flashes of lightning and accurately hit the "electric scorpion". The super large caliber three-level sniper bullet shot into the head of the "electric light scorpion", killing the "electric light scorpion" directly. The lightning Scorpio has a strong avatar lightning ability, but it also has corresponding weaknesses. In the non avatar lightning state, its defense is weaker than the ordinary level 3 Zerg. This is also the reason why sniper bullets can still penetrate the skin and skull of "electro optic scorpion" after several lightning decelerations after flying over a distance of 5000 meters. David''s sniping immediately caused the "lightning Scorpio" to reply, and a flash of lightning, which was made up of hundreds of lightning, shot at David. But this time, after finishing the sniping, David managed to hold back the force and roll away from the sniper position. Due to the ground attack, a large amount of lightning energy was consumed in the process of the ground attack. When the lightning reached 5000 meters, the power of the lightning would not survive. The lightning attack did not even activate David''s "magic talisman" against lightning, which made David feel relieved. David changed to a sniper position. This time, he didn''t wait. He didn''t believe that the lightning Scorpio would relax his vigilance in a short time, so he chose to harass him. As soon as he locked in the new sniper position, he fired the "grower sniper gun". Of course, the sniper failed, and another flash of lightning responded to him. It''s just that by the time lightning hits this sniper''s position, he''s already in another. After consuming 15 large caliber third class sniper bullets, the "electro optic scorpions" can''t stand such provocation. With a sharp cry, one by one thunder light left from the land of thunder. To David''s surprise, the lightning in the whole place of thunder was moving towards this side with the thunder light. David stepped back, and from time to time continued to harass the lightning scorpions by sniping. When the lightning Scorpios are 500 meters away from the thunder fall, the lightning in the thunder fall will never fall so far away. One by one "electric scorpion" figures appear, their speed is still fast, but due to the lack of lightning in the sky, so that they can not always maintain the status of incarnation thunder. Of course, David found that among these "electric scorpions", one of the electric lights remained unchanged, and did not appear as an "electric scorpion". If it wasn''t for the light moving with the 24 scorpions, David would have thought it was an ordinary light. David''s backward speed has been unable to keep up with the forward speed of the "electric Scorpio". The speed has always been David''s weak point. At a distance of 5000 meters, the electric light scorpion can catch up with him with only a few breaths at most. But David wasn''t a bit anxious because he wasn''t fighting alone this time. He had his own teammates, and they were very strong. Of course, in the most dangerous time, David can also enter the underground at any time. This is his card, and it is also his courage to ask for "electric scorpion". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 More than 20 "electric scorpions" left the land of thunder together, and the only one who dared to intercept was Baron Dubois. The rest of the Knights of Cade would only dare to follow Baron Dubois and become his assistant. The three extraordinary people did not dare to show up immediately. More than 20 third level Zerg were together, and a single outbreak would be fatal to them. Baron Du Bois left hand level 4 shield, right hand level 4 Epee, body armor and face armor are put down, it can be said that the real strength. "Chop!" Baron Du Bois stands in front of the lightning Scorpio, and his level 4 Epee falls, and a white sword light is cut from the epee. The group responded to a shrill cry, and then the lights flashed on the twenty-four electric scorpions. All the thunder and lightning in the sky in this area gathered together to form a flash of lightning towards the white sword light. "Boom There was a violent explosion, which was the result of the collision of white sword light and lightning. Baron Dubois retreated a few steps by the explosion, and the knight Cade immediately put his hand on his back and shared the rest of his strength on himself. The white light flashed on Baron Dubois, and the white light flashed on his fourth class shield, forming a white light shield. "This" electric Scorpio "king is about to reach level 4 With the assurance of defence, said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. I thought that he could deal with a group of level 3 Zerg with his strength and this set of level 4 equipment, but he was not in a place where thunder fell. But he almost suffered a great loss. Just a moment of contact, Baron Du Bois knew the power of the king hidden in the group of "electric scorpions". "Join hands A white light appeared on the knight of Cade and extended to Baron Dubois. Baron Dubois nodded, and there was also a white light on his body. This is a battle line formed by two strong men, who can jointly defend and strengthen each other''s attack power. Baron Dubois did not use mount, which greatly reduced his strength. As a knight, mount is a very important component of strength. It can share vitality with the knight and increase the speed of the knight. Baron Dubois''s mount is a flying eagle, flying mount is indeed very strong, with incomparable freedom of ground mount. However, it is very dangerous to use flying mount in warstar, because Knight''s flying mount is a threat to warstar Zerg occupied area, so even Baron Dubois dare not use flying mount in Zerg occupied area. Because once the air of flying mount is exposed, it is very likely to attract level 5 Zerg. Although the level 5 Zerg have an agreement that they can''t kill the knight, the mount is not included. As long as you don''t kill the knight, it''s not a breach of contract. Of course, if someone is sent to the front of the fifth level Zerg and killed by the fifth level Zerg, the dignity of the strong can not be offended. This is not only for the Zerg, but also for the God belongs to the big world. The knight of Cade rode his horse, and his actual vitality was stronger than that of Baron Dubois. After fighting with Baron Du Bois, he shared a lot of his attack power. Baron Dubois once again swung his sword forward, and the lightning scorpions gathered a flash of lightning again. Of course, the power of this lightning is a little weaker than that just now. The first lightning consumes the lightning accumulated in the sky in this area. This lightning is just generated by the lightning, and its power is naturally smaller. So Baron Du Bois once again waved a sword light, the lightning was directly chopped, and the sword light continued to fly towards the "electric Scorpio" ahead. The 24 "electric scorpions" did not dodge, but approached the thunder light in the center. They turned into a huge "electric scorpion". The light of the sword cuts the huge "lightning scorpion", but the "electric light scorpion" is instantly transformed into thunder light, which makes the sword not cut in the real place. "Level Four Zerg!" Baron Dubois reminded the knight of Cade behind him. The combination of the 24 "electro optic scorpions" and the "electro optic scorpion" King enhanced the power of the "electro-optic scorpion" king from level 3 to level 4. If this is not Thunder Valley, let alone the lightning Scorpio king who barely reaches level 4, even if the real combat power of the king is level 4, he will not be the opponent of Baron Dubois. But this is Thunder Valley. A lot of lightning has brought a very favorable environment for the king of electric Scorpio. Baron Dubois marched in, catching up with the thunder of the "lightning Scorpio" king. Behind him, the Cavaliers of Cade followed on horseback. Baron Du Bois wielded his sword again, but the king of "electric light Scorpio" still turned into thunder light to escape. The thunder light transformed by this "electric light scorpion" is completely between the virtual and the real. Even the fourth level Epee of Baron Du Bois can''t attack "electric light Scorpio" when it turns into virtual thunder light.Fortunately, this ability is still flawed. Obviously, the king of "electric light Scorpio" can not maintain this state for a long time. Otherwise, it will not have to dodge at all, and just stand here. Baron Du Bois fought a strange battle with the king of electric light Scorpio. The king summoned a flash of lightning from the air from time to time, but he could not hurt Baron Du Bois. Baron Du Bois''s epee could not hurt the king in a short time. David looks at the "lightning Scorpio" king in the distance. His "roarer sniper gun" is already ready, but he has been waiting for the opportunity. As a matter of fact, he could have killed one of the twenty-four level three scorpions fighting Baron Dubois before, but if he dared to snipe at that moment, the consequence would be that many "lightning scorpions" would disperse to pursue him. At that time, even Baron Dubois couldn''t take care of him. He couldn''t face the "electric scorpion" in such a place. The speed gap between him and "electric scorpion" was too big. Now all the electric scorpions have merged to form the fourth level electrooptic Scorpion King, which makes it impossible for them to disperse and kill him. Of course, his super large caliber third class sniper bullets can''t do much damage to the fourth level "electro optic scorpion" king. David''s spirit broke out completely. He had a lot of data in his mind. There were some rules for this fourth level "electric scorpion" King incarnated as thunder light to avoid Baron dupois''s attack. Every time Baron dupois attacks, the fourth level "electric scorpion" King will be transformed into thunder light into nothingness. His roarer sniper gun can''t do too much damage to the lightning Scorpio king, but he doesn''t need to kill the lightning Scorpio king. As long as he can disrupt the Dodge rhythm of the lightning Scorpio king, Baron Dubois can successfully hit the king of the lightning Scorpio. Baron Dubois blocked a bolt of lightning with his level 4 shield. He clearly felt that the power of lightning was decreasing. Although there is a steady stream of lightning in this area, it takes time to accumulate lightning. Although every time the "lightning Scorpio" king gathers all the thunder in the area hundreds of meters into a single flash, the continuous consumption also greatly reduces the power of lightning. Just as Baron Dubois blocked the lightning and was ready to wield his Epee as before, a sniper bullet flew into the battlefield. As with the previous cooperation, Baron Dubois immediately understood David''s intention. Baron Dubois''s attack did not slow down, or according to his own rhythm to play a level 4 epee. "Electric Scorpio" king also wanted to incarnate thunder light, but just then, a sniper bullet came. The original strength of the "electric Scorpio" king was not as strong as Baron Dubois. In the fight against Baron Dubois, he did his best and did not dare to be distracted. Because as long as you are distracted, the one waiting for the king of "electric Scorpio" will be killed by Baron Dubois. As a matter of fact, the king of "electric light Scorpio" is not without intention to fight here. It has been calling for the land of thunder, which is its breeding place, and has a special connection with it. After a while, the king of electro-optic Scorpio will be able to move the land of thunder to the battlefield, which is a natural ability of it. It is with this intention that the king of "electric Scorpio" will engage in such a war of attrition with Baron Dubois, otherwise it would have fled here long ago On the one hand, the sniper bullets shot by David are due to David''s concealment of his spirit and killing intention, and on the other hand, the third grade sniper bullets do not pose any threat to the king of "electro optic scorpion". In this case, the time for the king''s sniper bullets to be shot is later. The super large caliber three-level sniper bullet hit the head of the king of "electro-optic scorpion". This kind of attack only slightly shocked the king''s figure. In normal times, this level of attack has no effect. But David''s choice was too accurate. It was the moment when Baron Du Bois attacked with his sword. At this time, the figure of the "lightning Scorpio" king was unstable, and the consequences were fatal. Baron Du Bois is so powerful, how can he miss such a good opportunity? A white light flashed over his level 4 Epee, and the speed of level 4 Epee suddenly increased. This is because he used the "speed up" effect. When the king of "electric light Scorpio" was slightly shaken by the Epee of level 4, he cut the king''s body. Many sad voices were heard, and the king of "electric light scorpion" immediately turned into a group of "electric light scorpions". Among these "electric light scorpions", half of them were cut into two parts. In addition, most of the "electric scorpions" were seriously injured and began to run around frantically. Baron Dubois did not pay attention to these "lightning scorpions". His eyes were fixed on the lightning that remained."Sleepy!" Baron Dubois''s space ring shimmered and a "magic amulet" appeared, he said in a deep voice. If the "lightning Scorpio" king is still in the fourth level Zerg state, such a "magic talisman" will have no effect at all, but the "electric light Scorpio" king, who is in the top state of the third level Zerg, is still affected. Although the impact was only a short moment, it was enough for Baron Dubois to launch an attack. Baron dupois''s level 4 Epee once again uses the "speed up" effect. The Epee sweeps the thunder light, and a howl is heard in the thunder light. Then the thunder light turns into an electric light Scorpion King. Most of the body of this "electric scorpion" King has been swept by the sword light, and the two half bodies are constantly struggling, but this kind of injury and death is inevitable. There is another wound on the king''s body. It seems that the sword just cut by Baron Dubois is not useless. Even if the "electric Scorpio" King at the expense of his own clan, he did not let him completely avoid Baron Dubois''s epee. The death of the king of the "electric scorpion" made the rest of the "electric scorpion" flee faster. David certainly won''t let it go. He fired three sniper bullets in a row. The Cavaliers of Cade also rushed forward. The three extraordinary people who had been watching nearby also gathered around. The battle soon ended. In the end, only six of the "lightning scorpions" escaped, and the rest were killed. David also ran over quickly. The other souls of "electric scorpion" are just small things, but the soul of the king of "electric light scorpion" is very important. Maybe there will be no such opportunity in the future. The shadow servant arrived 100 meters earlier than David and absorbed all the souls of the "electric scorpion" in this area. "David, your sniping ability is really helpful!" Baron Dubois said to David with a smile. This is not the first time he has praised David''s sniping, but after being helped by David''s sniping ability, he can''t help but praise it. "If you are not in front of you and" electric light Scorpio "King entanglement, I dare not snipe!" David said quickly. Just as the knight Miller came and began to decompose the body of the lightning scorpion, there was something wrong with the thunder falling in front of him. Suddenly, the number of lightning in the land of thunder was ten times denser, and people could hear the sound of the earth shattering, that was the sound of the ground being smashed by dense lightning. David let the shadow servant who had absorbed his soul fly into the sky. He saw that the thunder light was extremely active in the sky of thunder falling place. The thunder light and thunder light were constantly colliding, and this collision would produce lightning every time. A lot of lightning also made Baron Dubois frown. The place where thunder fell was the place they had to pass by, but there was too much lightning at the moment. Although such lightning power cannot threaten Baron Dubois himself, Knight Miller, David and the three extraordinary men are absolutely irresistible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "Take a rest first, Buckley. You''ll form a triangle and guard in three directions. Don''t let the lightning Scorpio attack us. I''ll recover with Cavalier Cade." Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. Baron Dubois did not move forward immediately, and he saw that the land of thunder was very abnormal, and this state of affairs would not last forever. So he chose to rest, even if it was not safe here, but it was much safer than passing through the thunder field in this case. Knight Miller placed twenty-five "thunder crystals" and one "thunder crystal" which was obviously larger in front of Baron Dubois, and the rest had a pile of third grade materials. "It''s a pity that there is no ''King''s heart core''!" Said Knight Miller to David. The "King''s heart core" plays an important role in the promotion of the oracle to the extraordinary, which is a pity of the knight Miller. "At this time, we can just distribute the spoils. This time, David''s role is not small. David will give David the" Lei Jing "of the king of" electro-optic scorpion ". In addition, David will be given three grade-3 fortified meat of" electro-optic scorpion ". As for grade-3 materials, he does not need to participate in the distribution!" Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. There was no comment from several people present. Everyone could see David''s performance just now. Without David''s attraction, this group of "electric scorpions" could not have been easily drawn out, let alone David played a key role in killing them. Although the three extraordinary people also have some ideas about "Lei Jing" of the king of "electric light Scorpio", Baron Dubois has said that. In addition, they also owe David a lot of gratitude. Of course, they will not compete with him on this matter. What''s more, even if they want to fight, they can''t fight for it. This is the opinion of Baron Dubois. There is no problem not to say that Baron Du Bois has put forward his opinion, that is, he forcibly demands distribution, and who can oppose it. David put away the lightning Scorpion King''s Lei Jing. As for the level 3 fortified meat, Knight Miller helped him collect it. After resting for about half an hour, the lightning in the place where the thunder fell was also less. This was not the ordinary decrease, but the whole place of thunder was dissipating. In a short period of time, a large amount of lightning has been dumped in the land of thunder, which greatly reduces the lightning energy in the place of thunder. "It seems that there is a symbiotic relationship between the thunder land and the lightning Scorpion King. Miller, write this down!" Baron Dubois, looking at the changes in the land of thunder, said to Knight Miller. Without the hindrance of the land of thunder, the team had no more difficulties. After a long journey, they finally passed the Thunder Valley. "In front of us is the territory of" half body spiders ". In this area, all creatures that encounter must cut off their heads. Even if they are human beings, don''t be merciful." Said Baron Dubois, pointing to the mountain ahead. David didn''t understand what Baron Dubois said. We should know that this is a very deep place of Zerg occupation. How can human beings appear in such places. But a few minutes later, he saw a human. It was a knight in ragged armor. He had no horse under him. He had a third level Epee in his hand and a third level round shield in the other hand. "It''s a knight of the Hadow family!" Knight Miller saw the badge on the third class round shield and immediately exclaimed. "Shut up and kill him immediately, no more than ten seconds, or you''ll disturb the ''half body spider''!" Baron Dubois clapped Knight Miller on the body and drank. Knight Miller''s face was excited when he heard Baron Dubois. At the moment, he''s not at all happy with the baron. He''s not going to be happy! Knight Miller jumped off his horse. The horse was not his horse. He couldn''t cooperate well in the battle. He might as well abandon it. Knight Miller appeared in the hands of a third level Epee, he launched a charge against the knight. When the knight Miller was 30 meters away from the knight, the knight also found him and launched a counter charge against him. Knight Miller is ready to collide. A third class shield appears on his left hand. The white light twinkles around the third level shield, which makes him more powerful. Although the opposite Knight''s action is the same, there is no white light on the third level shield. Knight Miller bumped into the knight, and the knight was knocked back and forth, but the Miller Knight''s body was only slightly shaking. The Miller Knight''s face showed a puzzled color. It can be seen from the equipment that the knight is at least the same level as the Miller knight, or even higher level knight, so the Miller Knight will make full efforts to charge. Baron Dubois asked the Miller knight to solve the battle in ten seconds, so the knight Miller prepared several plans to use his "magic talisman" or equipment advantages to solve the battle unexpectedly and quickly. But he did not calculate that the knight would be knocked back, and the strength of the other side was so weak that he could not understand it.Just as the knight Miller was stunned, Baron Dubois flashed from behind to the knight and cut off the knight''s head with his sword. David once again gave play to the idea of not wasting and walked towards the battlefield, but this time it was beyond David''s expectation that the shadow attendant did not fly forward. David had a creepy feeling because the knight had no soul. No matter how strong or weak the life is, as long as death will have a soul, and the shadow servant will never be picky about food. If the shadow waiter does not act, it means that the knight is a soulless creature. Just as David thought about it, a little spider crawled out of the ear of the head. Baron Dubois stepped forward and trampled the spider into mud. "Miller, do you know what''s wrong?" Baron Dubois asked Knight Miller with a straight face. "I was distracted in the battle!" Said Knight Miller with a reddish face. "You know what? If I kill the living corpse one step later, our actions will be known in advance by the "half body spider", and we will be very passive! " Taught Baron Dubois. Through the explanation of Baron Dubois, David and other people know what the knight was just now. The "half body spider" has the ability to manipulate the corpse. The "half body spider" controls the body through this small spider. The resurrected body can only fight with the body. The corpse is also a patrol post for the "half body spider". In only 10 seconds, the small spider will send out an alarm to the "half body spider". Knight Miller came forward to remove the equipment from the knight''s body and put it into his own space ring. These equipment do not need to be allocated, because it is the equipment of God''s great world. Even if it is given to some extraordinary people, they can''t use it. Of course, the term "unable to use" refers to the inability to stimulate the special capabilities of weapons and equipment. In addition, it is not a problem to use them as class III weapons. However, the Knights Miller will not let the equipment of God''s big world drift to the Federation. The Federation has been studying the equipment of God''s big world, and every more equipment will provide materials for the research. Therefore, God''s big world will only provide a small number of special weapons, which are weakening versions of weapons specially made for the Federation. "There is only one way to kill a zombie, that is to cut off the head. The spider can control the corpse by controlling the head. Even if the corpse is injured, it will still be able to move and fight." Said Baron Dubois before setting out again. When he got here, Baron Dubois did not let David come forward. Instead, he walked in front of him. This is the care of David, because the "half body spider" is too dangerous. If David meets him, he will not be able to support for a second. After walking a few dozen meters, Baron Dubois cut off the head of the beetle and killed the spider. "Uncle, is there no normal Zerg here?" Knight Miller asked in a voice when he saw that the beetle was also a living corpse. "In the territory of" half body spider ", the only living one is" half body spider ", and the rest are living corpses controlled by it Baron Dubois answered all questions of Knight Miller, which was also a means of training. David found these zombies very difficult to find, of course, for the rest of the people, even Baron Dubois would find it difficult to find them further away. Because living corpses are like dead things, like ordinary rocks, it is difficult to find them by perception if they are not seen by the eyes. But David has the natural advantage of being in the air and discovering the zombie in advance. It''s a pity that the living corpses here have no soul. It''s no good to kill them any more. With Baron Dubois''s own hand, all the living corpses on the way up the mountain are killed instantly. Even if the living corpses are hard to find, they will be killed as soon as they are found. As he approached the top of the mountain, David saw through the shadow attendant''s eyes what was ahead. Before, when he saw the top of the mountain from a distance, he thought that the White was the rock on the top of the mountain. But when he got close to it, he found that the White was all bone, and a large number of bones piled on the top of the mountain to form a hill. Among Zerg, it''s rare for food to leave bones. Because the powerful Zerg will leave the bones when they eat, and other weak Zerg will eat them up. You know, Zerg eat everything, not to mention bones, which contain energy. When the team approached, David had already prepared himself. Although the rest of them were surprised, they could still control it. Only Knight Miller suddenly saw a mountain of bones and was shocked to open his mouth. A hand pressed on knight Miller''s wide open mouth and pressed down the voice he had almost called out. This place is close to the nest of the fourth level Zerg "half body spiders". Knight Miller shouts. It is estimated that the "half body spiders" will know they are coming. Although "halfling spiders" will know about their arrival sooner or later, they can also have more advantages if they are later."David and Miller don''t have to fight. I''ll work with Cade. The three of you will clean up the zombies around you!" Baron Dubois, looking ahead at the nest surrounded by white bones, ordered in a deep voice. The next battle is to fight the 4th level Zerg, and neither David nor Miller is strong enough to participate. Because of the characteristics of zombies, the role of David''s "master of heavy axe" is greatly reduced. If there are three levels of Zerg zombies, David can hardly hit the owl leader. If he fails to do so, he may be attacked by the zombie. Due to the loss of his horse, the actual combat effectiveness of Knight Miller is much worse than that at the peak. In addition, Baron Dubois can hardly take care of him. "David, don''t use sniping to help us. You can''t deal with" half body spiders. " Baron Dubois was about to wave his hand, but he stopped and turned to David. David nodded. The reason why he wanted to fight before was that the king of electric Scorpio was a fake fourth level Zerg, and he was dragged by Baron Dubois. David is very self-conscious. He won''t be involved in the real battle of level 4. Even the aftermath of this kind of battle can make him suffer a lot. "You and Miller stay outside, we''ll go in!" The Baron Du Bois said after the end of the command. He was the only Baron to fight in front of him. The smell of the nest is so obscure that Baron Dubois can''t perceive the inside, and the "halfling spider" is originally a Zerg who is good at hiding its breath. Baron Dubois has a magic amulet in his hand. When he comes to the cave, he throws it out. The entrance of the cave was blocked by a cobweb, and the magic amulet turned into a fireball in the air and fell on the cobweb. This fireball is not an ordinary flame, but a fireball with special energy, which is specially developed to deal with the web made by spider Zerg. The war with Zerg lasted for thousands of years, which also led to the development of many methods to restrain the special abilities of Zerg, whether in the god world or in the interstellar Federation. Spiders, which occupy a category of Zerg, have a great threat to fighters. How to remove them has been studied for a long time. This "magic amulet" is the product of this situation. If you face a "half body spider", it may not have a good effect, but it is very easy to remove an ownerless spider web. The cobweb is quickly ignited after encountering the fireball, which turns into ashes and exposes the hole. "Why Baron Dubois looked strangely at the exposed opening. Such a big movement should have alerted the "halfling spider", but why did not there be any response. You should know that the energy fluctuations generated by using the "magic amulet" at such a close distance at the mouth of the nest are as obvious as a light in the dark for the nearby fourth level Zerg. But at this time, Baron Dubois could not be hesitant. He walked into the nest first. The white light on the knight Cade flashed and connected with the white light on Baron Dubois. In an instant, the two knights were in battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Just as Baron Dubois stepped into the nest, two living corpses of "beetle beetles" rushed to Baron Dubois from the cave, with an astonishing momentum. This is the guard of the "half body spider" nest. After becoming a puppet, the pure body dependent Zerg, the beetle, has little impact on the combat effectiveness. On the contrary, it is due to the improvement of its strength in fighting without fear of death. Two "beetles" blocked the whole passage of the nest, which made Baron Dubois have no place to dodge. If it is someone else, they must retreat quickly in order to avoid being hit by the charge of the beetle. However, Baron Du Bois was a flash, facing the two beetles. When the beetle became a puppet, the greatest impact was wisdom. The spiders controlling the body of the beetle were limited in intelligence. Most of them relied on the fighting instinct of the beetle. The defense of the beetle is very strong. Even if it is cut by ordinary level 3 weapons, the damage will be very low. However, Baron Du Bois had a level 4 Epee in his hand. His fighting instinct did not change the way of fighting because of the level 4 epee. He still ran into Baron dupois. This is the defect brought about by the wisdom of the "armor breaking longhorn beetle". If it was a "piercing longhorn beetle" when it saw the light of the fourth level weapons, it would not have hit hard like this. In the sound of two broken wind, the heads of two puppets were cut off by the fourth level Epee, and two spiders came out of the ears of the beetle and were killed by Baron Dubois. Baron Dubois made a general gesture to the man behind him that he could follow. After passing through a 20 meter passage, they saw a huge cave. The cave is full of spider silk, and some of them are bound with Zerg. These should be the food of "half body spiders". Baron Dubois glanced at it and found no half body spider. He had guessed for a long time, otherwise there would not be only two puppets in the nest, and when he was fighting with the puppet, the "half body spider" would have come out to fight. "Tell David and Miller to watch out for spiders!" Baron Dubois said to the others as he rushed out of the cave. There is no "half body spider" here, so once the "half body spider" comes back from the outside, the knight David and miller who stay outside the nest will bear the brunt. After Baron Dubois led his team into the nest, David let the shadow boy fly up into the sky and watch carefully. Suddenly, on the other side of the mountain, he saw a group of 15 Zerg, all kinds of Zerg, moving towards this side. "Miller, do you have a way to isolate your body''s breath?" David asked Knight Miller immediately when he saw the strange spider in the middle through the shadow attendant. "Yes!" Knight Miller saw David''s serious face and knew something was wrong. He nodded back. "Use it for yourself, and put this in your mouth!" David took out a respirator and threw it to Knight Miller. Knight Miller did not speak. He immediately took out a magic amulet, activated it, and put the respirator into his mouth. There is a thin energy shield on the knight Miller, which completely isolates his breath. Even if David is so close, he can''t feel it. "After using this" magic amulet "for isolating breath, you can''t move your body. Once you move, the effect of isolating breath will disappear." Said Knight Miller, keeping his body still. David nodded. He grabbed Knight Miller with one hand, and then used the ability of "sneak underground". A crack appeared in the ground, and he and Miller went underground. David didn''t want to get away from the Zerg in other ways, but he was on the top of the mountain. Whenever the Zerg over there came to this position, he would be found by the Zerg wherever he fled. The nest is chosen to be the top of the mountain, with excellent view of the surrounding areas. That''s why David could have discovered the Zerg in advance, otherwise the Zerg would have found him any closer. There is another reason for David to make this decision. He has a good chance to judge that the spider in the middle is a "half body spider". David has never seen the appearance of "half body spider" of the fourth level Zerg, but through this name, we can imagine the appearance of "half body spider". David through the shadow of the eyes to see that strange spider, has a huge spider chassis, in the spider head position, but has a similar human upper body. If it wasn''t for the slender forelimbs on the back of the upper body and the Zerg eyes and mouthparts on the head, David would have thought the spider was a mixture of humans and spiders. David has seen a lot of Zerg over the years, and a lot of them are disgusting.But after seeing the "half body spider", he still had a strong sense of vomiting. When Knight Miller felt his body descending to the ground, he immediately released his breath. He had been rescued by David using this method before. He knew that David must have met a very terrible enemy by using this method. There is no need to say that there is only one enemy that can be met here, that is, the level 4 Zerg "halfbody spider". As long as Knight Miller thought of the knight of the Hadow family, his heart was filled with fear. He doesn''t want to be a puppet like that knight. A spider enters his brain and controls him to become a living corpse. David took the knight Miller and dived 10 meters below the ground, and immediately dived in the direction of the nest. He knew that Baron Dubois was in the nest, and it was safe to have Baron Dubois there. Just ten seconds after David and knight Miller dived into the ground, fourteen puppet protected "half body spiders" came to the nest. "Half body spider" that strange face showed a trace of doubt, it forced to smell the breath here, immediately it roared. Among these smells, it smells human. Baron Dubois did not hide his breath because he came to fight with "half body spider", which made the breath of staying here very obvious. In addition, there is no Zerg that dares to approach in the far area around the "halfling spider" nest. Any nearby Zerg will be torn up by puppets. So these faint smells are particularly obvious here, and the "halfling spider" can easily find the intruder. Just as the "halfling spider" roared, Baron Dubois and knight Cade rushed out of their nests. Behind them were three extraordinary men. "According to the plan, Knight Cade and I will resist the half body spiders, and you will clean up these puppets!" Exclaimed Baron Dubois. Then he rushed to the "half body spider". At the same time, a white sword light stretched out from the fourth level epee and chopped at the "half body spider". At the same time, the "half body spider" waved a piece of spider silk and covered the two knights. Baron Dubois and knight Cade''s charge suddenly turned and rushed out of the way, just to avoid the spider''s silk. Even as strong as Baron Dubois, he did not dare to contact the silk from the "half body spider". He and the knight Cade need to lead the "half body spider" aside and fight the remaining puppets by three extraordinary people. Otherwise, they will be hard to concentrate on fighting the "half body spider" because of the influence of the puppets. Of course, "halfling spider" will not let Baron Dubois leave. There are rules within Zerg. Powerful Zerg can''t make it into a puppet. Although there is a fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen" behind the "half body spider", this rule still needs to be observed on the surface. "Half body spider" really wants to make a level 4 Zerg puppet, but even if it makes a level 4 Zerg puppet, it can only be used secretly. Now when we meet Baron Dubois, a human being whose strength is not much different from that of the fourth level Zerg, the "halfling spider" immediately takes it as the best material. Making Baron Dubois into a puppet will greatly increase its strength. Especially knight puppets like Baron Dubois are not within the Zerg rules and can be carried with them. Baron Dubois and knight Cade swam away with "half body spiders" and some puppets, while the three extraordinary men also blocked the five puppets. These fourteen puppets are all the puppets transformed from the third level Zerg. If it is a real five level three Zerg, the three extraordinary can not be enemies, but the five third level Zerg puppets are much easier to deal with. The three supernatural beings here are the top of the battle star''s extraordinary combat power. The five level 3 Zerg puppets lack intelligence and cannot use special abilities. They can only be regarded as having the body of level 3 Zerg, but they are mentally retarded in terms of strength and speed. "Give me three seconds and I''ll deal with this one!" Barkley said in a deep voice. Brown and Fenwick immediately blocked the other four third level Zerg puppets. Brown took out a third level shield, one shield and one epee. Brown Chaofan withstood the attack of three Zerg puppets alone. Fenwick Chaofan also waved a heavy axe of level three to block another third level Zerg puppet. "Barkley, don''t take more than three seconds. If it''s more than three seconds, you''ll take my corpse!" Exclaimed brown. "Good!" Buckley supernormal has rushed to the single third level Zerg puppet, and answers on the way. Buckley knows how to kill the third level Zerg puppet. When he rushes to the third level Zerg puppet and is about to collide with the third level Zerg puppet, his figure suddenly speeds up. In a flash, he lets the third level Zerg puppet pass him. Buckley''s body soared and landed on the back of the third level Zerg puppet.He wielded the third level epee and cut three swords in succession on the neck of the third level Zerg puppet, and the head of the third level Zerg puppet was cut off in this way. Buckley has no time to be complacent. Although his Epee master is not as abnormal as David''s, he is also a top Epee master. This kind of skilful fighting style is the best way for the third level Zerg puppets, which are mentally retarded Zerg. If the level-3 Zerg puppets are in war, their combat power is not much different from that of the normal level-3 Zerg. However, there are huge defects in dealing with smart and technical strong ones at the same level. Buckley speeded up to brown and shared a level 3 Zerg puppet for him. "Just two seconds!" Barkley said with an extraordinary laugh. "I''ll open the area for you. This time, you can do it in a few seconds!" Brown said to Buckley while using his shield and Epee to attract two third level Zerg puppets. Brown Chaofan seems relaxed, but in fact it is very dangerous. The strength of these three levels of Zerg puppets has not been weakened. Each blow can damage his body. In a short period of two seconds, the corners of his mouth shed blood. He used a third level healing potion to hold back the injury for a short time. "Kill!" The third level Epee in Buckley''s hands flashed white light, and a white pattern appeared, flying into the body of the third level Zerg puppet in front of him. This third level Zerg puppet is slow. This is the third level Epee in Buckley''s hands, which has a "deceleration" effect. At such a critical time, he did not reserve it, and he was going all out. The "slow down" effect can only slow down the level 3 Zerg Golem by one second at most, but in this kind of combat, one second is enough. Buckley supernatural once again wielded his epee and chopped all three times in the same position, so that the head of the third level Zerg puppet was cut off. "Brown, two seconds!" Barkley said triumphantly. He and brown Chaofan share two third level Zerg puppets, each blocking a third level Zerg puppet. "Barkley, look who''s quick to kill!" Brown is finally given a one-on-one chance, he exclaimed. As he said this, a white light flashed on his third level epee. Then his opponent''s third level Zerg puppet was stagnant, which was the "deceleration" effect of his epee. Later, brown Chaofan cut off the head of the third level Zerg puppet in succession. Instead of looking at Barkley''s extraordinary results, he rushed to Fenwick. "Brown, you''re cheating!" It took Buckley about five seconds to kill the third level Zerg puppet. He also rushed to help Fenwick supernormal, complaining. He broke out in succession, and his body became tired. In addition, the "deceleration" effect on Epee was used once. Today''s "deceleration" was used up. Of course, the speed of the third battle could not be as fast as before. Brown can certainly achieve the fastest results by using the "deceleration" effect of the "quasi extraordinary weapon" of level 3 epee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Although the two extraordinary people talk about competition, they are actually trying to solve their opponents faster. The faster they solve the battle, the less pressure Baron Dubois will have. Under the siege of three extraordinary people, the head of the last third level Zerg puppet here was also beheaded after a few seconds. "Baron Dubois, give us some more!" Barkley exclaimed to Baron Dubois. "Follow carefully!" Said Baron Dubois, laughing. He and the rider Cade speed up. At the same time, the two knights cut out two sword lights to slow down the body shape of the two third level Zerg puppets. The Epee in the hands of the two knights also shows a "deceleration" pattern, slowing down the speed of the other two Zerg puppets. Three extraordinary people immediately step forward and block the four third level Zerg puppets. At this time, David and knight Miller were 10 meters underground of the nest. Knight Miller used the "magic amulet" of isolation. In addition, he was in the ground. Even if the "half body spider" wanted to find him, it was difficult to find him. "Miller, you stay here, and I''ll see it!" Because the Miller Knight''s situation at this time is best not to move, so David said to the Miller knight. How could Knight Miller refuse? He didn''t even dare to move. Although the ground could not feel the outside situation, the continuous violent vibration from the ground could explain the problem. David also wants to see what''s good in the nest of level 4 Zerg "halflings". This is the nest of level 4 Zerg, which is enough to make him curious. At this time, the battle is outside the nest, and is moving away from the nest. He dived from the ground to the ground, and after leaving the ground, he appeared in the cave of his nest. David saw that there were at least ten third level Zerg bodies wrapped in spider silk, and dozens of second level Zerg corpses. He did not move them. These were all our booty. Before Baron Dubois and others had entered the nest, they could find them. He wanted to see if there was anything special, that was his goal. David looked around in the cave. He had been watching the battle outside through the shadow guards. It seemed that the battle would not come to an end for a while. He still had some time. There are a lot of valuable things in the cave, such as grade 3 materials, which are thrown away here. It seems that this "halfling spider" does not like to use grade 3 materials as food. But now David''s demand for grade three materials is not much, he is more to satisfy his curiosity. After a visit to the cave, David was disappointed. Although the "half body spider" had a lot of wealth, it could not make him feel bright in front of his eyes. This is also related to David''s vision. In the early days, David would be surprised to see a special ore, but now he has a lot of resources. He has passed that period long ago. David shook his head. There was nothing in the cave that he liked, but he didn''t feel too disappointed. Baron Dubois had looked at it for a long time. If there was something good, Baron Dubois would have discovered it. "Eh?" Just when he was disappointed, he saw a huge rock in the corner of the cave. The rock was too big to move with his strength. David paid attention to the rock because the edge of the rock was so smooth that it seemed that something often came into contact with it, which made the edge of the rock so smooth. David gives out his spirit. His spirit can extend to 100 meters. Although it will weaken a lot through the rock, it should not be a problem to penetrate this rock. He released the spirit, spirit through the rock, but was blocked by a barrier, the spirit can not go further. David is not surprised but happy. His spirit can''t go through it. It shows that there are some special objects on the side of the rock. Otherwise, it will not happen. He did not dare to recall the shadow attendant, who had to stay outside the cave. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if the "halfling spider" entered the cave. David waited for a while, and his ability to "sneak underground" recovered. A crack appeared in the boulder in front of him. He entered the crack. After passing through these boulders, David can find the associated rocks about three meters thick. To be honest, David was very disappointed after the discovery of kryptonite associated rocks. Kryptonite is the most abundant crystal in warstar. No matter how you dig the kryptonite here, you can''t take kryptonite away from warstar without permission. This is kryptonite crystal in Zerg occupied area, which is regarded as military goods. No matter where you get krypton crystals, the military won''t allow them to leave. Space objects can be filled with some, but how much space items can be loaded, plus the value of space objects themselves, is absolutely a great waste. David still passes through kryptonite associated rocks, which can isolate spirit and scanning, but as long as they are rocks, they are controlled by the ability of "underground stealth".Through the kryptonite associated stone, David did not see kryptonite, but a green blood pool appeared. This is supposed to be a secret room. The "half body spider" has arranged a blood pool filled with Zerg blood. Several shining stones completely illuminate the 40 square space. David is a little strange. The nest of the "half body spider" is only a "half body spider", and the rest are puppets, even in a large area nearby. How can the "halfling spider" need to arrange such a worm blood pool in such a secret place and make such a strange room! David''s heart doubt, he carefully close to the blood pool, suddenly he stood firm, his body hair erect. Had it not been for his sense of danger that he had not been alerted, he would have turned around and fled. Because David saw the figure soaked in the green blood pool. It was a huge Zerg with a body length of 20 meters. The Zerg''s body is black, with a streamlined beauty, just like a warship designed for flying in the air. "Sonic boomers!" David has seen images of this Zerg more than once, of course, in movies. The reason why this "sonic boom iron beetle" appears in a large number of movies is very simple. This is a fourth level Zerg, and it is also a special troop transporting Zerg among Zerg. The name "sonic boom iron beetle" was first named only because every time it appeared in the atmosphere, it was accompanied by sound of sonic boom. The sonic boom beetle has the strength and body of the fourth level Zerg. Its combat power is very common among the fourth level Zerg. Its difference lies in a special space inside its body, which can hold a large number of life bodies and carry them to fly at high speed in the atmosphere and space. In those films, "sonic boomers" appeared with sonic booms, followed by the release of hundreds of various Zerg. Long ago, David was curious about how the sonic boomerang beetle could store so many Zerg in his body. He didn''t expect a sonic boom beetle to appear in front of him. David could sense the vitality of the sonic boom beetle when it was immersed in the blood pool. The beetle was still alive. Although David is afraid of higher creatures when he looks at the sonic boom beetle, his perception tells him that there is no danger here. This feeling is very strange, but David believes in his own perception. The eyes can deceive you, but the perception will not. He relies on the perception of danger to survive the crisis after crisis. Among all the attributes of David, his spirit is the strongest, which is also his advantage. Perception comes from the spirit. Of course, he will believe in his strongest ability. David approached the blood pool carefully. At this time, he was very close to the sonic boom beetle, so close that he could reach out and touch the fourth level Zerg. It was not until then that he could be sure that although the "sonic boom" beetle was still alive, it was only the body of the beetle that was alive. David did not know what method the "halfling spider" used. He actually kept the body of the sonic boom iron beetle, but wiped its soul out of the body. David is so familiar with the soul of life that whoever has absorbed tens of thousands of souls will do so. In fact, this is what the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen" behind the "half body spider" has prepared for the "half body spider". The strength of "half body spider" is one aspect, but its puppet is also an important part of its strength. If you carry more puppets with you, you can improve the strength of "half body spider". The sonic boomerang beetle is very special. It is a fourth level Zerg with a variety of special abilities. These special abilities do not help much in fighting, but they are of great help to the "half body spider" which can make puppets. Therefore, the "half body Spider Queen" violated the rules of the Zerg, and prepared this level 4 Zerg "sonic explosion iron beetle" for the "half body spider", and used special means to erase the soul of the "sonic exploded iron beetle", leaving only a body. If you want to retain the special ability of the sonic blasted iron beetle, you can''t let its body die. If you make corpse puppets like usual, you will lose its special ability. This blood pool is the place where special puppets are made. The "half body spider" almost killed all the Zerg people around the territory for the sake of this "sonic blasted iron beetle". A large amount of the blood of the second and third level Zerg people irrigated the "sonic explosive iron beetle". Seeing that the puppet of the sonic boom iron beetle was about to succeed, Baron Dubois brought people here. If Baron Dubois comes late for a while, it is likely that they will not have to face a "half body spider", but an "sonic boom iron beetle".Even if the "sonic blaster" is weak, it is a level 4 Zerg, and it is also a level 4 Zerg that is good at speed. If it really fights, it will be a great threat to Baron Dubois and Baron dupois. The "sonic boom" iron beetle''s fighting style is very simple and crude, with speed and strength. It doesn''t need any skills. It attacks the enemy through constant impact. David looked at the sound blasted iron beetle and didn''t know what to do for a moment! It''s the best way to kill the sonic blaster beetle and take out the material from its body. But he has a lot of reluctance in his heart. A fourth level Zerg without soul can only kill it to get materials. What''s more, David can''t guarantee that although the "sonic boom" beetle has no soul, he will react instinctively when he starts to attack him. Although it is said that if humans lose their soul, they will not be able to move their bodies, but the situation in humans can not be applied to Zerg. Especially in front of this strange situation, no one can say what will happen. David looked at the big guy in front of him, and suddenly he felt that since this "sonic boom iron beetle" has lost its soul, it is impossible to control its soul without the ability to resist. He didn''t know what way the halfling spider was going to use to control the sonic boom beetle, but he had his own way. Since David''s spirit has exceeded 8:00, he has not used the "mental sleep" ability. Previously, his "mental sleep" ability can only control the second level Zerg. This is a fourth level Zerg. David has no confidence in controlling the sonic boom beetle. But David wants to give it a try. If he doesn''t try such a good chance, he will definitely regret it later. From the wall of the soul fortress, he triggered the "bewitching pattern" which had been pregnant for a long time. This "bewitching pattern" has not been used since the last evolution of the soul fortress, and has been bred here. The "bewitching pattern" flies out of David''s soul, into the green blood pool, and into the head of the sonic boom beetle. The sound blasted iron beetle has only an empty soul shell, which is the handwriting of the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen", and the "half body Spider Queen" also left orders to make the sound explosion iron beetle more controllable. Without this command, even David''s use of the "enchantment pattern" will not affect the empty soul shell, because this is the spirit shell of the fourth level Zerg, and its level has long been beyond the control range of the "bewitching pattern". The "bewitching pattern" absorbs the energy from the empty shell of the soul, and the "bewitching pattern" becomes larger and larger, and finally fills the whole empty soul shell. No "bewitching pattern" has ever been able to grow with the spirit energy of level 4 Zerg. Even the "bewitching brain worm" can not imagine the end of this growth. Standing by the blood pool, David was very anxious. As he paced back and forth, a soul connection appeared in his soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Along the soul connection, David sensed a huge soul space, in which there was a "bewitching pattern" occupying the whole soul space. The color of this "bewitching pattern" is golden, and constantly emits light, which makes people feel extremely sacred. The huge soul space of the fourth level Zerg is beyond David''s imagination. There is nothing in this soul space except the newly added "bewitching pattern", which is empty and can be seen at a glance. The "bewitching pattern" connects the whole soul space with the light emitted, which gives David a feeling that he can control the soul at will. David moved, and began to manipulate the soul space through the "bewitching pattern". As he thought, the green blood in the blood pool rolled up, and then a huge figure staggered out of the blood pool. The sonic boom beetle stood in front of David. The space in the secret room was quite large, but after it left the blood pool, it almost filled up the remaining space. Even if the "sonic boom beetle" is completely controlled by David, it still gives him a sense of shock when he stands in front of such a powerful creature. David reached out his hand and touched the shell of the "sonic boom iron beetle". The black shell was very hard. Because he had just left the blood pool, there was still some green blood on it. David took back his hand and got rid of the green blood on his hand. He successfully controlled the "sonic boom iron beetle" and became his puppet. But the question is, how can he take such a big "sonic boom iron beetle"? This is not a dead thing. It can be put into space objects, or it can be put into space objects. His biggest space object is only five cubic meters. It is impossible to put down the body of such a big "sonic boom iron beetle". Just as David thought about it, there was a shock in the soul of the sonic boom beetle. David quickly connects his mind to the soul of the sonic boom iron beetle through his soul. He doesn''t want to have any accidents at this time. In the soul of "sonic boom iron beetle", with the shock just now, two strange patterns appear in the soul space. These two strange patterns are just beside the "bewitching pattern", which are pushed aside by the huge "bewitching pattern" and close to the wall of soul space. David''s consciousness is carefully close to two strange patterns. He approaches one of them with a trace of consciousness. If there is a problem, he can completely cut off this part of consciousness. Although it will cost him some spirit, he doesn''t dare to take any risks in this weird situation. The sonic boom beetle is so important. This is a level 4 Zerg. Being controlled by him, his combat power can reach the level 4 Zerg level. Although this kind of combat power is not his own strength, as a member of the interstellar Federation, the enhanced combat power of various equipment is part of his own strength, and the level 4 Zerg puppets controlled by him should also be a part of his strength. A trace of consciousness and strange pattern contact, he immediately understand what this strange pattern represents! "Inner space" is the innate ability of the sonic Boomer beetle. Relying on its innate abdominal structure and the inherited talent of "abdominal space", the sonic boom beetle can send life into its abdomen. This is also an important means to transport the Zerg''s combat power. The sonic Boomer with "inner space" has become the most terrifying weapon of war. Think about it. When the sonic boom beetle is put into the battlefield, it gets close to the target at a super fast speed, and then releases hundreds of Zerg. As long as there are only a few fourth level Zerg among them, it can completely change the outcome of a war. David shakes his head. This "inner space" ability may be very beneficial to Zerg, but it doesn''t work for him. If he wants to sail in space, he will definitely choose his own private warship rather than the "sonic blaster beetle", because sailing in the "sonic boom iron beetle" may be bombed and killed by federal warships at any time. David knew that it was a talent pattern, so he was relieved. He connected it to another talent pattern with his consciousness. To David''s surprise, this is a talent that should not appear in the sonic boom beetle. Because "sonic boomerang" is so famous, it has been seen in a large number of federal movies, but it has never been heard of any "sonic boom beetle" with the ability to change the size of its body. What David didn''t know was that the reason why this "sonic boom iron beetle" was wiped out by the "half body Spider Queen" of the fifth level Zerg tribe and handed it to his immediate descendants was because of the mutation talent of the "sonic boom iron beetle". The emergence of mutation talent is very rare. Among the large Zerg, the probability of mutation talent is appalling. The natural ability of "big and small" is too important for the puppet ability of the "half body spider". If it is not for the "half body Spider Queen", it will not hand over the mutated "sonic boom iron beetle" to the offspring. If a level 5 Zerg "half body Spider Queen" wants to have a puppet that is useful to him, he needs a level 5 Zerg puppet, but this is impossible. Every level 5 Zerg has a strong and terrifying strength. Among them, the "half body Spider Queen" can only be regarded as relatively weak. It is a delusion to have a level 5 Zerg puppet.David felt relieved when he saw the "big and small" talent pattern. It was good to be able to make the sonic boom iron beetle smaller. This is the first time that he manipulates a puppet with talent or a level 4 Zerg puppet. He doesn''t know how to operate it. As a matter of fact, let alone David, no one has ever done such a thing as controlling a fourth level Zerg whose intelligence has been erased through the "bewitching pattern". The method used by "half body spider" is another race talent ability of "half body spider", which is only improved by "half body spider". Even so, in order to erase the wisdom of the sonic Boomer, the "half body Spider Queen" has paid a lot of money. If it wasn''t for the fact that the sonic boom beetle is a mutant Zerg, the price is not worth it. Of course, it can also be seen that the "half body Spider Queen" dotes on the "half body spider" and has prepared such a powerful backhand for the "half body spider". Once the "half body spider" really has a complete grasp of the "sonic boom iron beetle", it can put all its puppets in the belly of the "sonic boom iron beetle", and then make the "sonic boom iron beetle" smaller and carry it with you. When there is danger, hundreds of puppets can appear in an instant. In this case, no matter how strong the enemy is, it is difficult to deal with "half body spiders". The greatest possibility is that they will be submerged by a large number of puppets. David controls the "size free" talent pattern through the "bewitching pattern", and then a trace of energy is inhaled into the "size free" talent pattern. This energy is some kind of energy in the body of the "sonic boom iron beetle". Because David''s current strength is too low, he still can''t understand what this energy is. He can feel the "sonic boom iron beetle" through the "charm pattern" All of our senses. In this way, he found a trace of energy from the sonic boom beetle to the big and small talent pattern. The talent pattern of "size free" emits a ray of light due to the entrance of this energy. The light diffuses outward and envelops the body of the sonic boom iron beetle. "Small, small, small!" David controlled that the body of the sonic boom beetle was getting smaller in front of him. This process is so weird that the changes brought about by this extraordinary ability cannot be explained by the knowledge system of the interstellar Federation. But all this happened in front of David. The 20 meter sonic boom beetle was one meter smaller in front of him, and soon became a two meter Zerg. After becoming two meters, no matter how much David thinks it will become smaller, the "sonic boom iron beetle" can no longer be reduced. David knows that this is probably the limit of the "size free" talent of "sonic boom iron beetle". Think about it. Even if the sonic boom beetle has some kind of spatial variation talent, the basic material still needs to stay in real space. The sonic boomerang beetle is not a shadow, but a creature composed entirely of energy. It can be hidden in another space layer at any time. The "sonic boom beetle" has become two meters in size, which is much smaller. However, this mini is only relatively small. In David''s opinion, the two meter size "sonic boom iron beetle" is still very large. "It''s about the size of a horse!" David murmured, looking at the sonic boom beetle. But when he said this, his eyes suddenly lit up. David quickly concentrates on a ring on his finger, which Baron Dubois gave him with his horse. At that time, he was very curious about this kind of ring that could hold living things. Only three of them were extraordinary, and he didn''t ask much about it. However, David still remembers that the space in the ring is not small. At least it can accommodate another horse. This is also the handwriting of Baron Dubois. If you put it in other gods of the big world, no matter how generous you are, you will not send this treasure directly. For Baron Dubois, although the items given to his nephew could not be sent too much due to the restrictions of the divine world on the interstellar Federation, there was no problem with the need for a common mission. David tried to use the ring of his horse against the "sonic boom iron beetle". As soon as his mind moved, the ring sent out a complex pattern to the "sonic boom iron beetle.". At the same time, David received an application for permission to be admitted to the space through the "bewitching pattern" in the soul space of the sonic boom iron beetle. David replied to the agreed income space through the "bewitching pattern". With this will, the two meter "sonic boom iron beetle" was put into the ring. David quickly put his spirit into the ring, and found that in the ring, the war horse and the "sonic boom iron beetle" squeezed the ring tightly. If the "sonic boom iron beetle" was bigger, it would be impossible to put it down. He tried to release the "sonic boom iron beetle" without any problems. With his mental movement, the "sonic boom iron beetle" appeared in front of him. David''s mind is back in the soul space of the sonic boom iron beetle. His consciousness is connected with the inner space talent pattern. As he activated the "inner space" talent pattern, the "inner space" talent pattern sent out a ray of light, extending out of the body of the sonic boom iron beetle.Just connect the light to the target, and you can put it into the "abdominal space". Before the test, David will not take his own test, pet Xiaobai can not do the test, although the test is not dangerous, but he does not want to use Xiaobai. David thought of the horse. With its strength, the horse can be released at any time if there is a little accident. It is impossible to kill the horse in a short time in a bad environment. At the thought of this, he released the horse from the ring, and the light swept the horse, and the horse disappeared instantly. Through the "bewitching pattern", David perceives that there is a space in the body of the sonic boom iron beetle. In this space is the war horse he just released. When the "intra abdominal space" was not activated before, this space did not appear. There is nothing unusual about the "inner space" of the war horse. On the contrary, the space is very spacious and relaxed. "So you can save the ring space!" When David saw that there was still a two meter "sonic boom" iron beetle in front of him, he couldn''t help but move. The war horse is in the "inner space" of the "sonic boom iron beetle", but the "inner space" seems to be like the space ring, or the inner space that can hold the ring of living creatures. Just when David wanted to put the "sonic boom iron beetle" into the ring again, he found that he couldn''t do it at all. The "sonic boom iron beetle" could not be included in the ring at this time. David immediately thought about the "inner space". Maybe it was this "inner space" that prevented the ring from receiving the "sonic boom iron beetle". Just as space Bracers cannot be retracted into other space bracers, two spaces of the same level cannot overlap. After trying this out, David manipulated the sonic boom beetle to release the horse from the "inner space". With the emergence of the steed, David found that the space in the sonic boom beetle disappeared. David didn''t wait any longer. He took the sonic boom beetle and his horse into the ring. He thought for a second that it was not safe to wear the ring on his finger. In particular, when he returned from the war zone to the peace zone, he had to scan his whole body, and he could not bring any articles. Besides, there were many devices that could scan the situation of space objects. David first observed the outside through the shadow attendant, and found that the war was still going on. He recalled the shadow attendant and gave the ring, which he called the "call ring", to the shadow attendant. The summoning ring is worn on the finger by the shadow attendant, and then the shadow servant''s finger wriggles to wrap the calling ring. In the vision, the calling ring disappears completely in the air like the shadow servant. David has been here for a long time. His body is directly under the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Knight Miller was alone in the ground, he did not dare to make any movement, because as long as he moved, his breath could no longer be isolated. As a matter of fact, he was 10 meters underground. Without the help of David''s "underground prowling" talent, he could not move at all. "David has been away for some time. He won''t forget me, will he?" Knight Miller thought. Just as he was thinking, a hand caught his arm, and with the natural separation of the surrounding soil, a space was formed around him. Knight Miller immediately knew that this was David''s return, and his heart was at peace. "Let''s go up there." David said to Knight Miller. Then David and knight Miller emerged from the ground far away from the battlefield, which was three thousand meters away. At this time, the battle had been fought from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, which was why David dared to take the knight Miller out of the ground. The knight Miller looked at the battle 3000 meters away, but because of the distance, he could not see clearly. When he moved his hand, a "magic talisman" appeared in his hand. "Use this!" David handed over a telescope with a black line and said. Even if David had a lot of wealth, he couldn''t get used to it. Knight Miller took over the telescope. It was not the first time that he used this kind of technological object. He observed it skillfully. Baron Dubois and knight Cade are still fighting against the half body spider, but the number of puppets around him has been reduced to three. Not far away, three extraordinary men are killing the last puppet. There are a lot of wounds on the three supernatural beings. David''s time in the underground is not long. In this time, the three supernatural killed 11 Level 3 Zerg puppets, which has already reached the limit. Because of the need to quickly solve the battle, the three extraordinary often exchange injuries for injuries. The constant use of level 3 therapeutic agents has made their bodies more resistant to level 3 therapeutic agents in a short period of time, and the effect of level 3 therapeutic agents has also decreased a lot. "You can''t escape if you kill me!" "Half body spider" threatens Baron Dubois through spirit. Before that, the fourth level Zerg, especially the "half body spider" with a huge background, was extremely proud. From the beginning of the battle, it did not communicate with the enemy. However, as the number of its puppets decreased, it had no way to solve the enemy in front of it, which made it worried. "Why do you think we''re here to kill you?" Baron Dubois said in a deep voice as he swung his epee and pushed a third level Zerg puppet to one side. The third level Zerg puppet was stopped by three supernatural beings, who resisted the pain and continued to fight. "Half body spider" is very intelligent, it immediately recognized the meaning of Baron Dubois''s words. "Half body spider" tried to leave the battlefield many times just now, but the two knights in front of him were very fast and cooperated skillfully, so that he had no chance to escape. During this period of time, the two knights did not fight the "halfling spider" head-on, but through various means to make the "halfling spider" unable to get rid of them. As the last two third level Zerg puppets are driven away from the side of "halfling spider" by Baron Dubois and knight Cade, and taken over by three extraordinary people, "halfling spider" and Baron Dubois and Cade Knight are finally about to fight directly. "I am a direct descendant of" half body Spider Queen ". Are you ready to bear the anger of" half body Spider Queen " "Half body spider" or unwilling to ask. "Ten days ago, the" half body Spider Queen "broke the agreement and gave her hand to our people Baron Dubois replied. "Half body spider" in the heart of a surprise, it is really know why these people want to take the risk to kill it. You should know that the nest of the "halfling spider" is not in the front line. It is far away from the front line, and there are many Zerg lines in front of it. It is very difficult to get there. This is obviously a retaliation team sent by the other party''s top management to punish the "half body Spider Queen" behavior. The cost of punishing the fifth level Zerg''s "half body Spider Queen" is too high, so the offspring of the "half body Spider Queen" has become the target. "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!" "Half body spider" suddenly ejected more than a dozen silk, which made the two knights dodge in a hurry. It roared through the spirit. At this time, the three supernatural masters finally solved the last level three Zerg puppet. The three extraordinary long breathed and rushed out of the battlefield. Baron dupois was also relieved when he saw that the "halfling spider" had no puppet. He could share life with the puppet, so he had never attacked the "halfling spider". Because there is no point in fighting like that, it can only waste energy in vain. Besides, if he doesn''t fully explode his strength, he can''t kill the "half body spider". At most, he can only hurt him.Baron Dubois took a "magic amulet" from the space ring. He activated the "magic amulet" and immediately a shadow appeared in front of him. This shadow is a great man in a robe. His face is not clear. As soon as the shadow appeared, the "half body spider" retreated madly. "It''s not for you. We won''t break the agreement!" Baron Dubois said lightly. Using this shadow, Baron Dubois has confidence in his heart, and he can completely explode his own strength. As Baron Dubois said this, he jumped up, and a flying eagle appeared under him. "Knight Cade, you step back!" Said Baron Dubois in a deep voice. The knight of Cade took an envious look at the eagle under Baron Dubois and drove his horse back to one side. Baron Dubois and the eagle''s breath merged into one, and his breath suddenly increased. "Kill!" Baron Dubois knew that he didn''t have much time for himself, so he did his best. Flying eagle with Baron Dubois into a virtual shadow, toward the "half body spider" in the past. In order to prevent Baron Du Bois from approaching, the "halfling spider" released several silk threads in succession. The flying eagle flied through the silk easily. The speed of the flying eagle was too fast to have any effect on it. "Half body spider" issued a sharp cry. At this time, the figure of flying eagle just passed by. Baron Du Bois''s fourth grade Epee left a deep wound on the half body spider. If it was not for the "halfling spider" to step back at a critical time, this wound would be on its vital point. As if the eagle violated the physical rules, it turned over in the air and continued to rush towards the "half body spider". This time, the "half body spider" did not dare to keep any more. Dozens of silk formed a spider web in the air, blocking Baron Dubois''s direction. However, the flying eagle sticks to the spider''s web and bypasses the web. Before the "halfling spider" wants to spray out its silk again, Baron Dubois on his back sweeps the mouthparts of the "half body spider" with a sword. This Epee almost cut the head of the "half body spider" in two. However, due to the obstruction of teeth and head, a cut was made on the mouth of the "half body spider", which was like making a big mouth for the "half body spider". "Half body spider" because of mouth injury, its silk can no longer continue to spray, it can only continue to retreat. His eyes are full of panic. Although he is already a fourth level Zerg, he has not been seriously injured due to the protection of the fifth level Zerg, "half body Spider Queen.". "Half body spider" is afraid, this kind of feeling rarely appears in Zerg''s body, but it is really afraid. "Don''t kill me!" Although the mouthparts have been severely damaged, the "half body spider" can still express its ideas through the spirit. "Die!" Baron Dubois responded with only one word. "Dare you Just as Baron Dubois''s epee stabbed at the head of the "halfling spider", a pattern on his body suddenly glowed. This voice comes from the pattern, which is the voice of the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen". Then there was a sound explosion in the distant sky, and the space seemed to vibrate. Then a ray of light came, and David could feel the death even if he was several kilometers away. David believes that if this light comes, it will take all the lives of people here. "Half body spider" on the face of joy, it knows that this is the fifth level Zerg "half body spider" after the hand. The knight who chased him must be dead, and he felt saved. However, the joy of "half body spider" just rose, and then it solidified, because Baron Du Bois did not stop and didn''t care about the light coming from afar. Baron Dubois''s fourth grade Epee pierced the head of the "halfling spider" and disturbed its brain. Just as the light from afar approached the battlefield, the shadow before him made a fist. David couldn''t describe the power of the blow. With the blow, the air in front of the shadow turned red, and the ground was like being burned by high temperature, forming a strange slurry. The light coming from the distance was blocked by the red air, which made the sound of thunder, making all the people present dizzy. "After the spider, we are not afraid of space. Let''s fight with all our strength here." Empty shadow laughs and says. His voice vibrated in the whole space, full of heroic spirit. The light also shows the real body. It is also a virtual shadow, just the shadow behind the half body spider. "Half body spider" saw the dead "half body spider", and sent out an angry howl. But it did not immediately start, but communicated with virtual shadow."You all come here!" Baron Dubois waved to Knight Miller and David in the distance, and to the others. David wanted to go. Hearing Baron Dubois''s words, he rushed with Knight Miller. Near the corpse of the "half body spider", the shadow servant pounced on it and absorbed its soul. After seeing David, the "half body spider" who was talking with Xu Ying immediately let out a cry, which was more angry than the death of "half body spider". If there was no shadow here, I would not hesitate to kill David. "I''ll take you away!" Xuying doesn''t pay any more attention to the "half body Spider Queen". After the conversation just now, the "half body Spider Queen" knows the consequences. If she forces her hand again, she is afraid that it will arouse the most powerful people in the big world. At the same time, there will be dissatisfaction within the Zerg people. In the agreement, there was a consequence of the "half body Spider Queen" level. The death of the "half body spider" was obvious revenge. If the "half body Spider Queen" was prevented before the revenge, it would not be a problem, but the result was that it would violate the agreement if it made another move. The agreement is made to protect this space, and no one wants to destroy it. The shadow turns into a big hand, grabs all seven people and flies to the sky. The speed of the big hand is very fast. The air seems to have no resistance to the big hand. David also understands why the shadow of the "half body spider" soon arrives. "Boy, what have you done to make the spider''s queen more angry than to kill its offspring?" The shadow asked curiously during the flight. "Your Highness, this is David. He has cut off a finger from behind the spider!" Baron Dubois looked at David and answered instead. It was supposed to be a secret for David, but Baron Dubois did not dare to lie and could only answer truthfully. "Ha ha, that''s a good boy. No wonder the expression behind the spider!" The shadow said with a happy laugh. David tried his best to show respect. Facing such a strong man, he felt his muscles tensed uncontrollably. I believe that if he was not held by a big hand, he would not be able to control his body. Different from the previous confrontation with the "half body Spider Queen" through the space wormhole, this is directly facing the virtual shadow. It is very difficult for him to maintain his current state because of the terrifying momentum. "I forget that you are still a beetle Virtual shadow also found David''s state and said with a breath. David felt his whole body lightened and his body regained control. After virtual shadow, he did not speak again, and Baron Du Bois did not dare to speak on his own initiative, let alone others. The big hand blocked the situation outside. Seven people were held in the palm of the big hand. The rest of them did not know where they were. But David saw the situation outside through the shadow service. If krypton crystal engine on Battlestar can be fully started, then this speed is equal to a full speed warship. Of course, due to the air resistance, if the warship uses this speed, it will cause damage to the body, and this speed can not be maintained for a long time. But the shadow into the big hand is different. David looked at the distance that had been passed a few days before, but the big hand took them to fly over in a very short time. After less than half an hour''s flight, David saw the familiar lines of defense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Five kilometers away from the line of defense, the big hand suddenly pulled away. Fortunately, those wrapped by the big hand were not the weak ones. Three of them are equipped with "extraordinary armor" in an instant. They are suspended in the air as soon as they fall down. David, on the other hand, increased the energy supply by the short wings behind his back, and he also stopped not far from the top three. To David''s surprise, Baron Dubois didn''t need to ride an eagle. When his big hand was removed, he grabbed the knight Cade with one hand and knight Miller with the other, and hovered in place. David can be 100% sure that he did not see any light shining on Baron Dubois''s armor, which means that Baron Dubois did not activate special patterns on his armor. David always thought that Baron Dubois could not fly, but the situation made him understand that Baron Dubois could fly all the time. Baron Dubois took the two knights and slowly descended to the ground. The three extraordinary and David also descended. "Baron Dubois, we''re going back first!" Barkley said to Baron Dubois. Baron Dubois nodded. "Lieutenant Colonel David, you can go to the military headquarters to get the reward when you have time." Buckley turned to David again. Then the three soared into the air and flew in the direction of the defense line. Knight Cade was not with him, and he soon left. David observed that the big hand in the sky, after putting them down, dissipated directly in the air, as if the energy had been completely exhausted. No one else was surprised at this, only he was puzzled. "David, come back with us and take your things out of the space." The knight Miller experienced this adventure, saw that it was safe, and in a good mood, he invited David. "Good!" David doesn''t care. He wants to ask Knight Miller about the shadow. "David, it''s good to take you this time, or Miller will be in danger again!" Baron Dubois looked kindly at David, he said with a smile. Although Baron Dubois was carrying a large killer, it could only be used at the last moment. Using it in advance would be a failure of the mission. Paying such a high price is not to visit the Zerg occupied area. The ultimate goal is to give a lesson to the "half body spider" who breaks the rules. By this means, it can give a warning to any strong person who may violate the agreement. "Uncle Dubois, I don''t understand. If there are such strong people, why don''t we go straight to the" half body Spider Queen " David looked around, and there was no one thousands of meters away. Then he asked softly. "The strong at that level can''t fight with all their strength in Battlestar. They just keep the high-end combat power stable. Once they fight with all their strength, the space where the three universes overlap may collapse, and the consequences of this collapse are unpredictable." Baron Dubois did not conceal David. Since David had experienced the confrontation between two powerful men, he had the right to know about it. The environment of Warcraft is very special. Here are the Zerg world, the god world and the interstellar Federation. For some unknown reason, the three universes overlap. Warstar is just in this overlapping area, which forms the special planet of warstar. The krypton crystal is growing rapidly on the three overlapping battlestars, and it still appears in a large area, which makes the original battlefield become the resource center. The advanced Zerg in Zerg need krypton crystal energy to improve themselves. The divine world and the interstellar Federation regard krypton crystal as an important foundation of civilization. On this point, the three worlds have actually reached an agreement on the demand, and the war has developed from the invasion of civilization at the beginning to the competition for resources. Of course, it is also forced to stop the invasion of civilization in all aspects. All the Zerg people are war machines, but facing the common resistance of the god world and the interstellar Federation, it is very difficult for them to carry out civilization invasion. God belongs to the big world and the interstellar Federation need to face the most powerful Zerg. Both sides must cooperate. In addition, they have fought in the previous two worlds. They both understand the difficulty of invading each other''s world. The god world has a single strong person who can fight against the Zerg''s top combat power, but the number of fighters in the god world is relatively small. The interstellar Federation has a large number of fighters, but there is a gap in the top combat effectiveness. Fortunately, the interstellar Federation has space warships, and has a devastating weapon that can threaten the top combat power. In space, it can make any strong person feel shocked. For thousands of years, Zerg have tried many times to invade from outer space of Warcraft, and have been blocked by space warships of interstellar Federation. David listened to Baron Dubois explain the history of warstar, many of which were different from those in the interstellar Federation textbooks. It is also easy to understand that different writers of history naturally need to write different contents. When he was in school, he always thought that the oracle was very strong, and the transcendence was the strongest single existence.But the fact is that even the third level Zerg is very difficult to defeat, let alone face the fourth level Zerg, and there are five levels of Zerg above. In particular, the appearance of the shadow today refreshes David''s understanding. Virtual shadow is an energy incarnation of the world''s top strong. Because warstar can''t exert its full strength, and the energy avatar moves faster, so usually the top strong in warstar only need to send out the energy avatar. The same is true of the "half body Spider Queen", otherwise, with its own mobile ability, the "half body Spider Queen" will not be able to arrive so quickly. Unless there is space capability, there is a limit to the speed of any physical body in the atmosphere. When they arrived at Baron Dubois''s castle, Knight Miller went in and took a leather bag out. The leather bag is very small, just like the size of a wallet, but there are some special patterns printed on it. You can see that it is not an ordinary item. "David, this is your booty Said Knight Miller, handing the bag to David. David was stunned. He took the bag. "This is a space bag, which was prepared by Miller''s family when he was a child. After he inspired his blood, the space bag was useless!" Baron Du Bois explained with a smile. "It''s so precious!" David quickly pushed the space bag back to the Miller knight. David heard that it was a space bag. He immediately understood the value of this item. It can be used by children who are not inspired by their blood. In other words, it is a space object that can be used by ordinary people. Let''s not say that God belongs to the big world, and the space objects that need to be opened with blood can only be opened. The space wrist guard of the Federation also needs extraordinary power to open it. Such a space bag, which can be used by children, is extremely precious wherever it is placed. Although David doesn''t know how powerful the Miller Knight''s family is, if you think about the strength of Baron Dubois and the knights in the great world he met, because of his relationship with Baron Dubois and his respect for him, we can imagine the strength of the family. What''s more, David saw that the space bag was kept so well that he knew that the space bag was of great significance to the knight Miller. "David, you''re too outspoken. You''ve saved me more than once. If I don''t have any indication, how can I see you in the future?" Said Knight Miller, pushing the bag back. "David, take it. You and Miller are welcome. You can take care of him in the future." Said Baron Dubois with a smile. David is not used to pushing and pulling. He holds the space bag in his hand, but he doesn''t know how to open it. If the space bag is opened normally, it is a pocket that can hold the next small handful of coins. There is no space for it. "You use your spirit to leave a mark on this pattern and this pattern. In the future, only your spirit can open this space bag. You only need to activate it here every time you open it!" Knight Miller saw David take the space bag and came to him with a smile to teach him how to use it. David heard what the Miller said and gave him a glance. He heard it clearly just now. This space bag was a gift that the knight Miller didn''t inspire when he was a child. He didn''t use his spirit to try at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the spirit of Knight Miller was very strong when he was young. You should know that normally, only after adulthood, some spiritual talents will be fully revealed. When you are young, your spirit can be mobilized and used. That''s too rare. For example, David himself still had a shadow service, the spirit of rapid improvement. "David, Miller, he has blood, even if not inspired when he was a child, his spirit is far beyond ordinary people!" Baron Dubois saw David''s thoughts and explained with a smile. David''s heart is full of curiosity about blood. What kind of power can this kind of power promote the human body to such a powerful level. Despite the fact that the beetles of the interstellar federation can fight the second class Zerg, the extraordinary can fight the third class Zerg. All of these have the great function of exoskeleton armor and "extraordinary armor". For the Knights of God''s big world, without armor, their combat power is weaker, but this weakness is relative, and it is not how many times weaker at once. The exoskeleton armor of the beetle increases the strength of the beetle by ten times. If you don''t have armor, you can''t hurt the Zerg of the same level with your own strength and weapons. The power of blood is even stronger than Baron Dubois, who can kill the fourth level Zerg. What''s more, the top-level strong man who only appears as a virtual shadow can threaten the level 5 Zerg''s "half body spiders" and make them watch them leave. Think about it, the supernatural of the interstellar Federation, their life-long training is only comparable to the combat power of the Miller knight. How old is the Miller knight? In his twenties, he has the same strength as those who have practiced for decades. It is unimaginable that the power of blood is strong.Although Knight Miller is a genius, which one can become extraordinary is not a genius of the interstellar Federation. According to the population base of the interstellar Federation, there will be one extraordinary one among hundreds of millions of people, which is definitely the genius of genius. David shook his head and put aside the yearning for blood. He couldn''t get blood in this life. The biggest accident was the shadow servant. However, the shadow servant also met the dead knight and failed to obtain blood from the knight''s body. This made David lose hope for the power of blood. Now, he is only envious of the power of blood. David stabilized his mind. He left his mark on the space bag according to Knight Miller''s instructions, and then opened the bag. The space in the space bag is not small. The space of five cubic meters is still very unexpected. Most extraordinary space wristbands have only two cubes of space, and this gift for children has five cubes. In the space bag, there are a lot of grade 3 fortified meat, far more than this harvest. David looked up at Knight Miller, who blinked at him. "David, even if this space bag is a reward for your excellent completion of the mission, we will invite you to the warstar federal army through official channels." Baron Dubois didn''t seem to see Knight Miller''s little movements, he said with a smile. David had known for a long time that the exchange of goods between God and the Federation must go through the monthly trade fair, and the rest of the exchanges were illegal. It''s good not to be found out. Once found, there is a good chance of trouble. This is especially true of some very rare objects of God''s big world. This kind of space bag is one of them. "Thank you, uncle Dubois!" David thanks. "David, let''s have lunch together. I''ll ask if that axe blade is finished. I think it''s finished in so many days." Said Baron Dubois, waving his hand. "Yes David agreed to come down. Baron Dubois walked out of the hall, and there was still some time left for lunch, and he needed to deal with things. Only Knight Miller and David were left in the hall, and the atmosphere was relaxed. "Miller, there''s so much triple fortified meat in the space bag that I can consume for a year!" David said to Knight Miller, raising the bag of space in his hand. "I have passed the stage of body training earlier. The quota given by my family has never been useful. It takes up space there. You just need to give it to you." Said Knight Miller, indifferent. David knows that it''s so easy to get triple fortified meat, and even the Miller Knight needs to accumulate a long time to store so much meat. Although David can get three-level fortified meat through the military, the quantity is limited, and only a certain amount can be obtained in a certain period of time. In fact, this is the number of third level Zerg killed recently, and the military will have so many third level fortified meat to provide. "I''ve taken these three-level fortified meat, and I really need them. If you need any federal items in the future, please tell me!" David smiles and pats the space bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "This barbecue is not good. It''s not as good as David." Knight Miller is very gentlemanly cutting the steak, but his mouth is complaining. "Young master, if necessary, I will apply to the family again for the chef to come here!" Said the housekeeper, who was bowing beside him. Knight Miller''s dissatisfaction with food is that his work has not been done well. Of course, he attaches great importance to it. The level of the chefs brought in this time is not bad, but there is still a lot of difference with the best housekeeper in the family. The housekeeper is impossible to come over and can only invite the cook again. "Housekeeper, no need. No matter who you invite, you can''t be as good as David!" The Baron Du Bois said to the housekeeper with a smile. Baron Dubois''s words left the housekeeper in a daze, and the housekeeper turned to look at David. As a Federalist, David can save the knight Miller, and his strength is not too weak. However, as a person who practices fighting profession, he can have a high level of cooking. He does not believe it. In particular, Baron Dubois said that no matter who he invited, he was not as good as David, which included the chief butler of the family. The cooking ability of the housekeeper is recognized by all the family members. Even in the cooking industry, few people can compare with the housekeeper. "The food is very good!" David said with a smile to the housekeeper. "I''ll tell the chef!" Said the housekeeper, bowing to David. In any case, David''s praise can reduce the impact of Knight Miller''s complaints so much that the chef can stay. "David, don''t take any more errands when you go back this time!" Baron Du Bois finished his meal, put down his knife and fork, and said in a deep voice. "Uncle Dubois, is something wrong?" David asked. "Follow me to the study, Miller, and you too!" Said Baron Dubois, standing up. Three people came to the study, the housekeeper brought drinks back out. "This retaliation against the" half body spider back "will definitely let the" half body spider back "provoke the Zerg to start an all-out war ahead of time. All areas leaving the defense line are extremely dangerous, and level 3 and level 4 Zerg may appear at any time!" Said Baron Dubois, taking a sip of his drink. "Don''t the union know the consequences of revenge?" David asked, a little worried. "David, you underestimate the Federation. This revenge is to break out a full-scale war ahead of time. This time, the Zerg spend a lot of money on front-line warriors. It''s not good for the Federation to drag on. They hope to have a full-scale war ahead of time." Baron Dubois replied with a smile. David shook his head. He didn''t feel fit to play politics and politics. It is estimated that this mission was jointly planned by the interstellar Federation and the divine world, not only to retaliate against the "half body Spider Queen", but to break out a full-scale war in advance. "You don''t have to worry about the front line. God belongs to the big world. This time, it has transferred a lot of fighting power and will do its best to deal with this all-out war. Zerg are very strong, but we have not been held down by us for ten thousand years." Continued Baron Dubois. "I see!" David nodded. "This is a level 5 axe blade. The" sharpness "effect of your" sharp heavy axe "will not work on weapons above level 4. Therefore, this level 5 axe blade will increase your" acceleration "effect 10 times a day Baron Dubois took a box from the space ring and put it on the table. David looked at the box and his heart beat faster. It was a class 5 weapon. Although it was only added to the level 3 heavy axe, it was also a very good weapon. Although the "sharp" effect of the "sharp heavy axe" will lose its effect after adding this level 5 axe blade, I only think that it is a level 5 "sharp" now, and it is not the kind of "sharp" that is forced up. After the "sharp" effect on the original "sharp axe" is activated, the "sharp" level of "sharp heavy axe" has been upgraded to level 4 in two seconds, but this level 4 is only the lowest level among the four levels of "sharp". It''s easy to deal with level 3 Zerg, but it''s not so powerful when dealing with level 4 Zerg. It''s hard to even break the defense of level 4 Zerg with strong defense. But now it''s different. If you give David a chance, he can break through any level 4 Zerg defense. David opened the box carefully and saw a golden light. "David, don''t leave a witness every time you use this five level axe blade, or you will be in big trouble!" Baron Dubois said lightly. Because David is the Savior of Knight Miller, and Baron Dubois himself appreciates David very much. He is also a noble who abides by his heart. Otherwise, he will be fascinated by the material of grade five. Grade five materials are extremely precious, or it''s not precious. It can be said that every level five material will make the strong crazy. The "master alchemist" found by Baron Dubois in his own name is closely related to his family, so he will keep this secret.Baron Dubois didn''t want to bring danger to David because of the five level axe blade, so he repeatedly reminded David to pay attention to it. "Uncle Dubois, I''ll be careful!" David nodded heavily. As long as you look at this golden light, such an attractive light, as long as you take it out and use it, anyone who sees it will know what it is. For his own safety, David is not soft hearted. He never thinks that he is a good man. He will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. However, when it comes to his own safety, he will do as he pleases. David picked up the fifth class axe blade with his hand. It was light, but the finger was not heavy. Under the guidance of Baron Dubois, he found that the five class axe blade seemed simple but in fact extremely complex. To install a level 5 axe blade, you need to use the specified pattern inside the spirit activated axe blade. This pattern will make the level 5 axe blade fit tightly on the blade instead of the original blade. As long as you don''t use spirit stimulation pattern to break away, the five level axe blade will not break away from heavy axe. Ten times a day to "accelerate" effect, also need to activate the spirit of the specified pattern, to get the "acceleration" effect. "Thank you, uncle Dubois!" David said with sincere thanks. If it was not for Baron Dubois''s help, David could not find a master who could handle level 5 materials. Even if he could barely handle it, his weapons would be far less than the level 5 axe blade in his hand. "This is your own material. The Alchemist is very happy to process grade five materials!" Said Baron Dubois with a smile. Baron Du Bois can''t help but think of the scene when the "alchemist" first saw level 5 materials. He was so excited and crazy that if he didn''t hand over the level 5 materials to the alchemist, the alchemist might break up with him. As he left the castle, Knight Miller slipped David a note, and Baron Dubois once again thought he had not seen it. With Baron Dubois''s strength, how could he not have seen the small movements made by Knight Miller. After David left the castle, he asked the shadow servant to call out the war horses. The tasks these days made him like riding the horses. The horse is stable and fast, and it has the strength of the top two Zerg. Although the horse is not bound to David, it is also a top mount. David sat on his horse and took out the paper that knight Miller had given him. It says the proportion of a kind of feed. This is the feed for the horse. Without this feed, the horse''s body strength will slowly decrease. If it is a knight''s horse, this problem will not occur. Ordinary feed can supplement the consumption of the horse''s body, and the knight can supplement the energy consumption of the horse. The reason why war horses can be compared with the top level of Zerg class II is that these horses have been cultivated by Knight energy since childhood, and they have the same energy as knights. The specially formulated feed can maintain the horse''s energy and will not be weakened due to the lack of Knight''s supplement for a long time. If you don''t have to wait for Miller to secretly give him the important formula, you don''t have to give it to him. To do so is to fear the opposition of Baron Dubois. David records the recipe in his head, then reaches out a finger to activate the "ignition". A flame appears on his finger, which ignites the paper. As he got closer and closer to the fourth front base headquarters, he found it very different. He had only been away for a few days, but there were many more barracks. And there are countless heavy armored vehicles lined up next to the barracks, which surprised him. Of course, every soldier who saw David was also extremely surprised, who had ever seen a Union soldier on a horse. "Commander David, welcome back!" When David came to the base headquarters on his horse, the soldier on guard said aloud and saluted him. With the arrival of a large number of troops, the atmosphere here has long been very tense. Seeing David at this time gives the soldiers hope of victory. David always works miracles, as every soldier on the front line can prove. David returned a salute to the soldier, though it was strange to ride on a horse. He did not put the horses away, and it was helpless to put them in the ring. At this time, he did not want to do so. Besides, there is still "sonic boom iron beetle" in the ring. The horse is really uncomfortable there. Although this horse has little wisdom, he will give it the best one since it becomes his mount. "Commander, you are back!" When David led his horse into the gate of the base headquarters, Lieutenant moson appeared in time. "Lieutenant Morson, you''re here just in time. Apply for a room for my horse!" David saw lieutenant Morson and immediately ordered."Yes, commander!" Then he went on, "general Babington, please come over. He''s waiting for you in the office." David nodded. He thought for a moment that he would take back the calling ring and let the horse out after the room application. He also needed to prepare feed for the horse. As an intelligence officer, he knew what this kind of ability to make the horses disappear directly. This is a special space ring that only a few knights in God''s big world can possess. It''s no surprise that David can get this kind of space ring of God''s big world, because David is one of the few Federalists who can get along well with God''s big world and have friendly relations. "Come in!" Said Babington, looking up at the knock. The adjutant opened the door and let David in. "David, you''re back at last, just in time for the war!" Said Babington, coming out of his desk with a smile. He didn''t ask David about the mission. He didn''t ask about the high-level mission. It''s a federal secret. "I see, the fourth front base has expanded again!" David sat on the sofa and sighed. "Not only these, but also some troops will come to join us, these are heavy self-propelled Gauss artillery units, they are just to consume the number of Zerg!" Said Babington, with an extraordinary wry smile. This kind of heavy-duty self-propelled Gauss cannons can only kill class 1 and 2 Zerg remotely. However, at the speed of level 2 Zerg, it is very difficult for them to aim. Therefore, most of the time, heavy self-propelled Gauss artillery units are in group combat. The heavy self-propelled Gauss gun troops attack a whole area in the way of covering attack, so that the secondary Zerg can be eliminated in this area. But this kind of heavy-duty self-propelled Gauss gun troops are almost no defense, and they will be slaughtered if they are close to them. The defense of heavy-duty self-propelled Gauss guns is almost no defense for Zerg. "Are we going to use Gauss cannons to consume Zerg?" David also asked with great incomprehension. But David knows that as long as one Zerg above level 2 enters the heavy self-propelled Gauss gun position, it will be a nightmare. "The God belongs to the big world will block the third and fourth level Zerg. Our task is to deal with the first and second level Zerg. There will be a defensive battle array formed by our warriors. As long as the beetles don''t fall, the Gauss artillery position will not have problems!" Babenton explains. "How many troops are coming now?" David asked in a voice. In fact, he doesn''t need to ask this question. As long as he goes back to query with his own authority, he can see the information of all the troops. It''s just that David was very curious at this time, so he asked directly. "Ten thousand heavy self-propelled Gauss cannons have arrived, and more than 100000 troops have operated the heavy-duty self-propelled Gauss guns. In addition, 5000 Jias have been added!" Said Babington, extraordinary. "Five thousand recruits?" David asked immediately when he heard of the 5000. "Of course, they are recruits, but some of them are former veterans. With the rest of the recruits, these veterans are still good at fighting." Barbington was still very satisfied with the 5000A, smiling at this point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 A news spread in the fourth front base, and Lieutenant Colonel David came back. Every veteran who heard the news was very excited. After hearing the explanation of the veterans, the recruits began to look forward to seeing this military legend. At this time, David was sitting in his dormitory. He added some other items to the recipe. Lieutenant moson applied to the logistics department. I believe it will be delivered soon. The horse was placed in a nearby room, which was vacant and a single room for a school officer. However, when David applied for this room, there was no objection from any soldiers. Both David''s influence in the fourth front base and the horses from God''s great world could enjoy this treatment. David called the shadow servant over and put his hand on the shadow servant. This time, he got a fourth level Zerg soul and a large number of third level Zerg souls. The influx of soul energy into David''s soul fortress did not cause any change. Perhaps this level of soul energy is nothing to David''s soul now. David felt a sense of fullness in his soul. He felt a spiritual ascension. He ordered the shadow attendant to open the attribute panel. As expected, he saw that the spirit was increased by 0.02 to 8.05. David couldn''t help but sigh at the difficulty of spiritual improvement in the future. A level 4 Zerg and dozens of level 3 Zerg souls only gave him a spiritual boost of 0.02 points. The fourth level Zerg can''t be so easy to kill. This time, so many strong men were sent out to kill the "half body spider". Only with the help of the virtual shadow strong, could they return safely. David put these aside, and he ordered the shadow master to list out the spheres of knowledge acquired this time. To tell you the truth, this time, except for those Zerg that have been repeated, there are two Zerg species that David has never been exposed to, such as "lightning scorpion" and "halflength spider". He does not expect to be able to show the talent he can use at present. These two kinds of Zerg are playing with electricity and spider silk. Both of them are too professional. However, he still looked at the light spheres of knowledge he had acquired. There were only three kinds of light spheres of knowledge that had really emerged. "Reincarnation thunder light (talent needs lightning energy support)" is a white knowledge sphere. This number is relatively large. It can be seen that it is provided by "electric light Scorpio". Just looking at the need for lightning energy to support, let David lose interest, where he comes from lightning energy to support this incarnation of thunder ability. This kind of ability is really very strong, only see "electric light scorpion" after "incarnate thunder light", can hardly be attacked, the immune attack effect let David very greedy. David also looked at the next white knowledge light ball, "body of thunder light (talent needs lightning energy support)", which is the knowledge light ball provided by the "lightning Scorpio" king. Seeing the explanation of "body of thunder (talent needs lightning energy support)", David found that this is an evolutionary version of "incarnation thunder". There is a time limit for Avatar thunder. You need to restore your avatar every once in a while, and then enter the avatar thunder state again. But the "body of thunder" is different. This talent allows users to stay in thunder state all the time. In this state, it can be said that it is extremely safe. In addition, under the talent of "body of thunder light", users have a strong control over lightning. It''s a pity that no matter how good the talent is, it''s useless not to learn. David focuses on the last white orb of knowledge, which is given by level 4 Zerg "halfbody spiders.". "Corpse control (talent needs corpses)" is beyond David''s expectation. He originally thought that the strongest ability of "half body spider" should be its own spider''s ability. However, the strongest talent ability of this "half body spider" is "corpse control". This "half body spider" is really different from the rest of the "half body spider". As a direct descendant of the fifth level Zerg tribe, it enjoys the treatment that most Zerg people do not have. When there is almost no danger and there are sufficient resources, the "half body spider" can master the talent of "corpse control" more than the ability of instinctive talent to manipulate spider silk. Although the ability of "autopsy" seems uncomfortable, David doesn''t care. He doesn''t reject it. As long as the ability is useful, he will learn. He controlled the shadow servant to move the light sphere of "corpse control" knowledge into his body, and an illusion appeared before his eyes. In the illusion, he is among countless corpses, including humans and Zerg. The Zerg attached to him starts from the weak Zerg corpse, and constantly draws complex patterns, which fly into the corpse under the influence of spiritual energy. Bodies rose from the ground, and after all the bodies in the area were under control, David came to his senses. Although David''s ability to control the spirit of corpse control is much lower than that of the other three, he can only control the spirit of the corpse.The resurrected corpse will lose its natural ability, leaving only its own physical combat ability. David breathed a sigh of relief. Although there are many restrictions on this technique, as long as it can be controlled successfully, he can have three more helpers. If we say that the body is lower than his constitution or strength, it does not help him in any way, but the body lower than his spirit has many choices. If you choose a good choice, even some third level Zerg David can also use "corpse control" to make puppets. Of course, the best choice is the human body, but this kind of strong body is not available, and David can not kill for the body. "Let''s look at the opportunities ahead." David thought to himself. The next morning, when David got up, he took out the smaller Lei Jing, took the "dimai tree leaves" soup, ate a third grade fortified meat, and began to practice the "spirit forging golden body skill.". During the practice of "spirit forging golden body skill", the "Lei Jing" placed in front of his chest continuously releases a weak strange energy, and he can feel his body is undergoing strengthening. This kind of strengthening can''t be seen from the attribute board, which is more like laying a foundation for him and making his physical foundation more solid. "Lei Jing" is like a guide who applies all the energy of the "earth vein tree leaf" soup and three-level fortified meat into the foundation, instead affecting David''s ascension. But David did not hesitate. He knew that the foundation was very important. He would not let go of the opportunity to rebuild the foundation. David''s physique is completely improved through a large number of resources. Although he has been practicing at a very high level, his practice time is really too short. Although his promotion is rapid, his foundation is still a little unstable compared with those who have promoted slowly for more than ten years. He didn''t have the cultivation method that God belongs to the big world, and he couldn''t make up for this defect by using the skills. "Lei Jing" gave him a chance to make up for it at this time. As a matter of fact, Baron Dubois had long seen the defects in David''s cultivation. However, due to the different ways of cultivation, he could not give David any guidance. He could only make up for David''s cultivation through the help of resources. After half an hour''s practice, David felt that there was less "Lei Jing" on his chest. This "Lei Jing" would be consumed in a month at most. When his idea moved, the shadow servant took the smaller "Lei Jing" and replaced it with the "thunder crystal" of the king of "electric light Scorpio". David''s "spirit forging golden body technique" is still going on, but now it feels different from that just now. A strange energy that is several times stronger than that just now flows into the body, and the effect of this kind of foundation reconstruction is also increased several times. It''s another half hour of practice. The effect of the second half hour''s practice is at least twice that of the first half hour. David observed the "thunder crystal" of the "lightning Scorpio" king with his spirit. This "thunder crystal" was also consumed during the cultivation, but in front of him, the "thunder crystal" slowly absorbed the energy in the air and replenished its own energy. David moved. He took out a piece of kryptonite and placed it next to the thundercrystal. He felt that the speed of energy absorption of "leijing" was much faster. He took out the ordinary "lightning scorpion" Ray crystal, but found that this ordinary "thunder crystal" did not absorb any energy, the energy consumed was completely lost. "It''s a pity!" David, holding the lightning Scorpio King''s Lei Jing, could not help muttering to himself. It is estimated that only Baron Dubois, Knight Miller and knight Cade, who belong to the great world, know this, and even most likely only Baron Dubois knows about it. Such a treasure can be passed down. A "Lei Jing" that can be reused all the time is equivalent to a top-level cultivation resource that can never be used up. Although it is used to lay the foundation, its value is unimaginable. David did not know that God belongs to the great world and has all kinds of similar resources, especially the Baron Dubois''s family, which is not lacking at all. The biggest difference between God''s big world and the interstellar Federation lies in the number of people who practice. Only a small number of people with blood in God''s big world practice, and the cultivation resources of the whole world are supplied to these people. However, the interstellar Federation is a national practice. As long as the Constitution and strength meet the needs, they can practice. Moreover, even if the physical fitness and strength do not meet the needs, they can also force themselves to become first-class warriors through the "strengthening potion", which also makes a lot of resources allocated to such people. Therefore, the practitioners of the interstellar federation can never imagine that God is the resource supply of practitioners in the big world. After the completion of the "spirit forging golden body skill" training, David continued to practice the "soft body skill". As his agility increased, the effect of the "soft body technique" was also slowing down. However, David believes that if he continues to practice like this, he will surely be able to raise agility to the limit of human beings.Out of his fate, David saw lieutenant Morson waiting outside. "What are the plans for today?" David asked as he walked to the room where the horses were placed. "Commander, you need to go to the military headquarters this afternoon. The military headquarters has sent a formal official letter to the base headquarters. There is nothing wrong in the morning!" Lieutenant Morson followed and replied. "Is there no insect attack over the line?" David stopped and turned his head. You should know that although the swarm attack has stopped before, it was caused by the killing of the fourth class Zerg tribe "fangfangfangdu giant ant", which dominates the area nearby. This time, although they went to kill the "half body spider" of the fourth level Zerg tribe, but the territory of the "half body spider" is in the depth of the Zerg occupation area, and has no connection with this place. "There was no swarm attack yesterday. As a result of UAV investigation, a large number of Zerg are gathering, but there is no sign of attack!" Answered lieutenant Morson. David nodded. I''m afraid Baron Dubois is right. The Zerg side may be really affected by the "half body Spider Queen" and will launch a full-scale war ahead of time. Otherwise, this kind of strange situation will not appear at this time. We should know that Zerg''s all-out war has been carried out countless times in ten thousand years, and each time has corresponding records, which has been thoroughly studied by all parties. In the morning, prepare yourself for the death wing David came to the room where the horses were placed. "Yes, commander!" Lt. Morson saluted and left. David opens the door with his identity bracelet and enters the room. This is a single room. However, due to the removal of the bed and table, the space here is not small. The horse is standing in the room at this time. This horse has obvious problems in IQ, and has no indication of David''s coming in. This kind of horse, which is forcibly separated from the knight, will have such problems normally. If the feelings with the knight are not expelled, it is difficult for the horse to accept the orders of others. The horse stood still, with supplies from the logistics department piled up next to it. David came forward and began to mix the feed for the horses. Out of the instinct of a "sniper master", he didn''t need a meter. As long as his hands were grasped, he could get the exact amount of food he wanted. He first prepared a portion of the horse feed and put it in a basin in front of the horse. This time, it should be a kind of instinct. The horse feed has the energy needed by the horse, so the horse actively lowers its head and begins to eat. David didn''t stop. He continued to prepare several pieces of horse feed, used all the materials here, and put the surplus feed into an empty space wrist guard. When he came to the horses, he felt the state of the horses. With the eating of the horses, the condition of the horses became better, and their spirits were obviously improved. David calls Xiaobai out, and Xiaobai looks at the horse curiously. This creature is too powerful for Xiaobai, but it has the breath of master, which makes Xiaobai very excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 In the morning, it''s rare for David to stay with the pony and play with him. It was not until lieutenant moson came to remind David that lunch time was up that David took the horse back and called him into the ring. Xiaobai also returned to David''s wrist. At the end of lunch, Lt. Morson accompanied David to the army headquarters with six of David''s men in the "wings of death" assault ship. Sitting on the Deathwing assault ship, David found that not only was the area close to the line of defense, but more troops were stationed in the rear. Innumerable barracks almost occupied the whole area, and large transport ships in the sky constantly transported materials. Warstar can only transport materials from outside for a period of time every day, so in order to maintain the consumption of so many troops, large transport ships use every moment regardless of cost. The atmosphere of war pervaded the whole battle star. David did not know how many soldiers here could survive after the war. This is not what he can do. Even though he is powerful, he is only a person, not to mention he can barely fight with the third level Zerg. However strong the Zerg is, he can only avoid it. The closer we get to the military headquarters, the more barracks there are. A hundred kilometers away from the headquarters, a large number of small warships hover in the sky. Because of the special environment of Battlestar, the role of large warships is very small, because a large number of energy weapons can not be used, and the consumption of engines is increased, which also makes large warships less flexible and faster than small warships. At present, the only shipborne weapon that can be used in Battlestar is Gauss gun. This kind of single shot shipborne weapon with similar design as sniper gun can be equipped with dozens of small warships. The number of small warships can also play a role in suppressing. However, in the Battlestar environment, small warships and flying Zerg can not fight. After a war, the loss of small warships will be amazing. So in normal times, warships are not allowed to participate in the war on Battlestar, but once such a comprehensive war is started, the military headquarters will no longer consider the problem of attrition. Since the "wings of death" assault ship entered the 100 km range of the military headquarters, it has received many authentication requests. Finally, when they arrived at the military headquarters five kilometers away, they were asked to park the "death wing" assault ship on the tarmac five kilometers away, and were not allowed to approach any more. David also understood that it was a time of war and everything was going on according to the state of war. The military headquarters was the command organization of the federal army on the Battlestar, and strict security review was inevitable. "How do you do, Lieutenant Colonel David. See you again!" It was still the major and adjutant of general Adams who came to meet David. He gave him a military salute with a smile. "Hello, please pick me up!" David returned with a military salute. "General Adams asked me to tell you that this medal presentation ceremony is very simple. The situation is changing too fast to give you a grand award ceremony!" Said the major''s adjutant as he guided David into the levitation car. "I understand that!" David replied with a smile. The floating car went to the army headquarters. Obviously, it had special authority. It went directly into the garage of the military headquarters. Then, through the special elevator, the lieutenant general led David to the door of a meeting room. "Report!" Exclaimed the major''s adjutant at the door. "Come in!" Inside came the voice of general Adams. "Colonel David, please!" The major''s deputy opened the door for David. When David walked into the conference room, he saw general Adams and three other generals, all of whom had the rank of lieutenant general or above. Even if David didn''t know them, he knew that they should all be real power figures in the military department. Next to the four generals, three extraordinary men who had spent several days of adventure with David were smiling at him. These three extraordinary people are Barkley, brown and Fenwick. They heard that today is David''s badge day, and they also applied to participate in the award ceremony. "Sniper beetle", "master of heavy axe", Lieutenant Colonel David, for your outstanding military service, I present you with the highest military medal "national soldier" on behalf of the federal command General Adams said in a deep voice as David approached. David was wearing a school uniform with two medals pinned to his chest. General Adams took the medal of "statesman" from the hand of a major''s deputy and put it on David''s chest beside the two original medals. The light of the medal immediately suppressed the two medals. "May you make more contributions to the Federation in the future." General Adams stepped back two steps, looked at David and said with a smile. "For the union!" David exclaimed. Several generals and extraordinary people around applauded and congratulated. "David, this award ceremony is in a hurry. I hope you can understand that I left first because I have something important to discuss with some generals." General Adams said sorry to David. "I see. Please do your work." David responded respectfully.General Adams and several generals need to manage a large number of troops of Battlestar, and their daily affairs are very busy. Now there are so many new troops, we can imagine how busy they are. David did not think that today''s award ceremony is too simple. The appearance of four generals and three top-level extraordinary shows that the military department attaches great importance to this matter. "Master David, you are the youngest winner of the medal of" national scholar ". Congratulations After the four generals left, Barkley came forward with a smile and congratulated. "Buckley is extraordinary. If you want to, it should be easy to get the medal of" statesman " David said with a smile. What David said is not bad at all. Buckley''s extraordinary contribution to the union is very great. Buckley''s extraordinary service can always win the medal of "statesman". It is only normal to say that these extraordinary people will exchange their fighting achievements for corresponding resources, rather than honor, after they have obtained corresponding combat merits. "Respect for any person is the greatest honor in any place. The honor brought by the "national scholar" medal is still a little worse than that of the "extraordinary" honor. "Master David, it''s only time for you to become extraordinary at your growth rate. However, it''s a great honor in life to get the medal of" national scholar "before that." Brown said with an extraordinary smile. "Thank you for your compliment David said humbly. "Master David, I want to ask you something!" Buckley looked around and said, "there are only three of them and David. The major''s deputy has walked out of the room. "Say it, please." When David saw Buckley''s solemn face, he was stunned and didn''t understand what he was up to. "The military department wants to set up a quick support team. The team members will be made up of the ten most powerful fighters. I hope you can join the team. We need your ability!" Barkley asked. "Barkley is extraordinary. I know my ability. What I''m good at is sniping. Salute Lieutenant Morson stood up straight and saluted David. The six Warriors also saluted David in the same way. Their eyes were burning at the medal. This is the difference between the extraordinary and ordinary people. The "Guoshi" medal is only a good medal for the extraordinary, but it is the highest honor for ordinary soldiers. The "national scholar" medal is the highest medal that a soldier can obtain. Every owner of the medal can be respected by everyone. The corresponding "national scholar" medal also has a lot of treatment. For example, when David wears the "national scholar" medal, no one can take the initiative to attack him or even insult him. Once someone does this, it will be disrespectful to the "national scholar" medal and a provocation to the military headquarters. Of course, if the interests are large enough, the "national scholar" medal is not a talisman. The owner of the "national scholar" medal can pass through any area that needs to buy tickets. The owner of the "national scholar" medal has a monthly subsidy, which is of no use to David. However, this is also the federal support for the medal. In addition, tax exemption is the best interest. The rest of the invisible help is too much. In work and life, the owner of the "national scholar" medal has more convenience than others. Of course, the most important thing about the medal is honor. After years of propaganda, this honor has penetrated into the hearts of every federate. David paid a salute to lieutenant Morson and the six Oracle soldiers. Lieutenant Morson had known the situation in advance. Although he could still control his excitement, the six warriors looked at David''s "national soldier" medal from time to time. David shook his head. He replaced the school uniform. Even in federally controlled areas on Battlestar, he needed to be careful. He couldn''t even take part in the battle. With exoskeleton armor, David put all his weapons on board, which allowed lieutenant Morson to return in the death wing assault ship. Just a few dozen kilometers away from the base headquarters, the "death wing" assault ship heard a sharp howl. The voice was very strange, as if it were ringing in the ears of people. David even appeared in his mind the shadow of the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen". He had a feeling that the owner of the sound was "half body spider back". "Meet!" Then a voice said in the language of God''s great world. The voice was also ringing in the ears of the people. At the same time, not only on the Deathwing assault ship, but everyone in the Battlestar front-line area heard the voice. "All out war begins!" Murmured lieutenant Morson. Lieutenant moson has not experienced the total war before, but he has also read a lot of relevant information and knows some details of the total war. Neither the level 5 Zerg nor the most powerful in God''s big world will directly participate in the war, but they are the supervisors of the war. Both sides need to prevent the other side from having more powerful players than agreed."Biggest engine, let''s go back quickly!" David immediately ordered. First lieutenant Morson pushed the engine power of the death wing to the top. The engine roared and the assault ship sped up. "Commander David, report your position?" From David''s identity Bracelet came the extraordinary voice of babenton. With the coming of war, the identity and body rings of all people are no longer closed, and they are forced to be opened. They are completely open to the commanders according to the relative authority. This is the case with David, whose identity bracelet has received an extraordinary call from Babington without any operation. "General babenton, this is my position. I''ll be back at headquarters in a minute!" David replied as he shared the location with babenton. "You don''t have to go back to the headquarters. Go to the front base line immediately. Support the defense with Augustine. I''ll be in charge of command in the rear!" Babenton ordered. "Yes, general babenton!" David can only take orders at this time. The "wing of death" assault ship passed over the base headquarters, did not stop, and continued to fly to the defense line 20 kilometers away. Two kilometers from the line, Lieutenant moson did not dare to fly forward. In the sky ahead, from the Zerg side, there are energy pillars shooting towards this side. In the sky, some flying ships that have no time to dodge are hit, and then explode and disintegrate in the air. David opens the door of the death wing. "Stop your assault ships and come back to me!" David flashed out of the assault ship and, using the short wings behind the exoskeleton armor, flew towards the line of defense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 David flashed past several energy pillars, which, with his perception of danger, could not pose a threat to him at all. In the air, he saw more clearly, 5000 meters away from the line of defense, a large number of Zerg gathered there. And there are many Zerg are gathering there, 5000 meters away on the ground there are countless caves, each hole in the stream of Zerg. The number of these Zerg is amazing, and there are a large number of secondary Zerg. David could not help but be shocked. He did not have any confidence that such a swarm of insects could be blocked by the strength of the fourth front base line. Although David''s individual combat power is good, he is not the real commander of the base. In addition, he was not in the base for a period of time, so he does not know much about the overall situation of the base. When he reached the defense line, David was surprised to find that the number of defense walls increased from 15 to 30. The number of Gauss guns above the walls was obviously enhanced by several times. David saw the battle of the armour, which was lined up in front of the defensive wall below. He saw Augustine with a third class shield and eighteen knights in armor standing in the battle. David descended from the air to Augustine''s extraordinary side, and Augustine also saw David. "David, you''ve come here at last. I don''t feel confident without you!" Said Augustine, with an extraordinary laugh. "In this kind of war, I''m afraid the influence of personal combat power will not be much." David can see better than everyone here, so he said with a wry smile. "Don''t worry, the military department has prepared for this war for more than 30 years, and there is no problem in fighting this war with the resources accumulated in more than 30 years!" Augustine was extraordinary, and then he thought that David was the first to participate in this kind of war, and said to David with a smile. Other places Augustine did not know, but in the fourth front base defense line, as long as David is here, at least level three Zerg can''t do too much damage, as long as this is guaranteed, the defense here will not be in trouble. "God belongs to the big world, and they have taken the initiative to send so many Knights here!" David looked at the direction of the eighteen knights and said to Augustine. "These knights are to deal with the third level Zerg. There is a strong one stationed in the Battle Fortress. The one can cooperate with the knight to block the fourth level Zerg!" Said Augustine, glancing at the Knights. In large-scale wars, when there are more than three levels of Zerg, the federal army can''t resist it. In terms of high-end combat effectiveness, the Federation is far less than God in the big world. But similarly, after the number of primary and secondary Zerg has increased many times, if there is no federal army to block the first and second level Zerg, the powerful of God''s big world alone will not be able to resist the insect tide. "What about Benton and Garth?" David looked around and asked. "Benton joined the spear battle, where he could surprise, and Garth was in charge of the battle." Replied Augustine transcendently. After Augustine remind, David also found two extraordinary. Just to David''s surprise, Benton''s "extraordinary armor" is also covered with an exoskeleton armor, which hides the green light of "extraordinary armor". Although Garth was not wearing an exoskeleton armor, he also wore a military uniform to cover up the light of the "extraordinary armor". David looked at Augustine again. Augustine was wearing "extraordinary armor" and the green light of his third grade shield made him stand out in the whole battle. "Don''t look, they are responsible for fighting. As long as the Zerg see the light of" extraordinary armor ", they will attack crazily and drag the extraordinary. They can fight better by camouflage. As for me, I am the one who attracts the swarm of insects." Augustine extraordinary will three grade big shield heavy hit on the ground, said with a smile. David nodded, and he understood the three extraordinary ideas. "Augustine, I''ll be in the sniper position above your head. You won''t be in danger!" David said, pointing to the sniper hole above. "Ha ha, don''t worry about sniping. Unless I fall down, I won''t let the Zerg interfere with you!" Augustine returned with a laugh. David and Augustine farewell, he soon came to the sniper position, and babenton extraordinary informed his position. This sniper position is set by the base headquarters, not selected by David. There is a sniper position prompt on his identity bracelet. David put the grower and grower sniper guns on the ground to prepare for the fight. "Lieutenant Colonel David, this is the supply applied for by the logistics department for you. There are 3000 class II Sniper bullets, 3000 super caliber class II Sniper bullets, and 1000 super caliber class III sniper bullets. As we said, we can provide you with more sniper bullets at any time!" Lieutenant Morson soon arrived and reported to David. Second lieutenant Morson and six warriors placed several ammunition boxes beside David. Instead of making a sound, they began to help David remove the sniper bullets.In the direction of the Zerg, a third level Zerg, the one eyed giant beetle, stands at the front of the swarm, makes a roar in the direction of the defense line, and then turns around and makes an inflammatory noise towards the Zerg. The swarm began to boil, and the calls of all kinds of Zerg began to ring. Even at the defense line 5000 meters away, you could hear the piercing and disturbing calls. All the beetles clenched their weapons. Even the veterans were nervous. Most of them didn''t take part in the last all-out war. Having experienced hundreds of thousands of insect blooms many times, veterans can tell that the number of insects is far more than 100000. In fact, if you look from the air, this wave of insects is almost impossible to see. The accumulation of Zerg over the years will be released quickly through this war. "Keep fighting, and you are safe in battle!" Exclaimed Augustine. After Augustine''s extraordinary reminder, the commanders of the first class also reminded them in their own teams, and the battle lines that had just been affected recovered again. The entire fourth front base line was quiet, with only the Zerg howling from afar. At this time, Augustine felt the air vibration above his head, and his eyes saw a fire from the sniper''s position. The "one eyed giant beetle" in the distance is still standing where it is. Instead of facing the defense wall, it is facing the insect tide. Its task is to arouse the excitement of the swarm and stimulate its bloodthirsty. The one eyed giant beetle is obviously successful. It makes the swarm crazy with just a few calls. It''s just that the one eyed beetle is wrong. It stands within 5000 meters of David''s straight line, which is a safe distance for other sniper beetles. But David''s roarer sniper rifle has a range of 5000 meters. If the "one eyed beetle" does not turn around, it may come and react to a 5000 meter straight line sniper, but it turns its back to David at this time. The most terrifying thing about David''s sniping is not penetration. Every "sniper master" uses a super large caliber sniper gun, and the power is not much different. David''s most successful is to completely hide his killing intention and breath, which makes even if he shoots a sniper bullet, he will not make the sniper pay attention to it. Unless the sniper knows that he is being sniped and pays attention in advance, it can only be found that the sniper bullet flies into his warning range. The warning range of the third level Zerg is 100 meters. The distance of 100 meters is only the instantaneous distance for super large caliber sniper bullets. At this time, it is very difficult for the level 3 Zerg to react. Not to mention that the monocular beetle''s attention is entirely on morale building, not on itself. The super large caliber three-level sniper bullet flew over a distance of 5000 meters. As soon as the "one eyed giant beetle" felt wrong, the sniper bullet hit the back of its head. The hindbrain is an extremely dangerous area where only one layer of skin and skull protects the most vulnerable brain. David''s sniping went a step further. He was already very familiar with the beetle. When he aimed, he chose the gap in the skull of the beetle. This is very difficult for the rest of the sniper beetles, but for David, who has a strong spirit, these calculations are only instantaneous results. The super large caliber three-level sniper bullet passed through the hind brain skin of the "one eyed giant beetle" and hit the joint gap on its skull. The bearing capacity here is weaker than that of the skull, and the impact force of the sniper bullet penetrating the gap is no longer large. But there is a fragile brain in front of it. The super large caliber three-level sniper bullet rolls around in the brain of the "one eyed giant beetle" for several times, turning its brain into a paste. At the time when the swarm was most excited, a green blood flower appeared on the head of the "one eyed giant beetle", and then the "one eyed giant beetle" fell in front of countless Zerg. The howl of the swarm suddenly stopped. Because of its high height, the one eyed beetle was chosen to provoke the swarm, but now it is the reason that more Zerg can see it being sniped. Babenton, who was in command from the rear, saw this amazing scene through the video in front of him. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and stayed for a moment. But soon his responsibility as a commander woke him up and he understood what had just happened. "Immediately cast the video of David''s killing the" one eyed giant beetle "in front of the front-line base defense line and the rear units, so that all the soldiers participating in the war can see this scene!" Said babenton in a loud voice. Babenton was very aware of the importance of morale in the war, and David''s long-range sniping was a boost. With babenton''s extraordinary order, the fourth front base line defense and the rear reserve team saw that amazing blow. From the arrogant provocation of the "one eyed giant beetle", then turning around, to David''s sniping, to the fall of the "one eyed giant beetle" in front of the swarm, and finally the whole swarm is quiet, as if frightened.At the line of defense, a huge projection appeared in front of the battle line. All the warriors saw the process of David''s sniping. "David, invincible!" I don''t know who called first, and then all the beetles cried out. From the front line, he heard the cry of the troops from the rear. David saw the projection in front of him. He was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the process of his sniping would become propaganda. But he didn''t pay any more attention to this, and even to the shouting after that, because the insect tide was completely infuriated by David''s counter provocation. The insect tide began to surge towards the defense line. In the past, the scope of the insect swarm could still be seen when the 100000 insect swarm charged. However, today''s insect tide is totally different, and almost endless Zerg are rushing towards this side. The shadow boy has been flying into the sky for a long time. David is in the best state of sniping. He is waiting. His "growler sniper gun" is loaded with super large caliber class III sniper bullets. The second level Zerg is not his primary target at present. This is mainly because there are too many secondary Zerg. Even if he kills a few Zerg, it will not affect the situation. David''s sniping target is still concentrated on the three Zerg, which is the real threat to the defense line of terror. Just as David scanned the three Zerg figures through his shadow servant''s eyes, he suddenly found that there was a burning light in the distance, even in the daytime. He was high enough to see thousands of "popcorn" at a distance of about 8000 meters. These "popcorn" are gathering energy, and David has a sense of danger in his mind. His hand in front of a press, sniper hole from the top, bottom, left and right four directions to the inside of a number of armor plates, the sniper hole blocked. Just as David finished this move, the "popcorn" swarm 8000 meters away completed the energy gathering, and a hot energy beam shot forward. The target was David''s sniper position. This is the Zerg''s revenge for David''s sniping. Like a human sniper beetle, popcorn can launch long-range energy attacks. It''s just that a "popcorn" can only attack at a distance of about 2000 meters at most. However, many of the "popsicles" together can shoot energy attacks over long distances. David''s sniping just now, through the Zerg near the "one eyed giant beetle" through instinct analysis of David''s trajectory, and then pass the results to the "burst squirrels" group, can immediately fight back. Zerg, who specialize in one item, is more terrifying in talent than humans. The energy beam hit the sniper hole on the defense wall. However, David discovered in advance that the defense wall itself has a special defense against the "popcorn" energy attack, and has multiple armor plates. This energy beam only penetrates several armor plates, and does not affect David after the sniper hole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "Change the sniper position!" David said to lieutenant Morson next to him. After David finished, he changed his sniper position to the next sniper position. Lieutenant moson and the six warriors helped to transfer the ammunition. "David, are you all right?" Augustine supernormal saw the energy beam coming from the distance below. He asked with concern on the channel. "It''s OK. There are more than a thousand" popsicles "gathering at a distance of 8000 meters. They are a great threat." David answered in a deep voice. "David, I''ll take care of the situation there!" There was babenton''s voice on the channel. In the base headquarters, babenton extraordinary issued a series of orders. Two hundred small warships from the rear came towards the defense line of the fourth front base. All the Gauss guns above the thirty defense walls of the fourth front base line were fired, and one gauss shell flew out. These were all second-class Gaussian shells. The first thing they encounter when they rush into the 5000 meter range is the attack of these second-class Gauss shells. As long as they are hit by Gauss shells, they will immediately be a huge penetrating wound. Even with the powerful vitality of Zerg, these Zerg who are bombarded by Gauss will die in the field and lose their combat effectiveness. In the insect tide, losing combat effectiveness is a terrible thing. As long as a Zerg is bombarded by Gauss, when the Zerg falls on the ground and struggles, the Zerg charging in the rear will trample on it mercilessly. After this trampling, the injured body will be dead. David has locked in a "phantom millipede", which is moving very fast in the insect tide, and is rapidly approaching the defense line under the cover of the tide. The shadow servant in the sky saw a Gauss shell shooting in the direction of the phantom millipede. The target of the Gauss shell was not the phantom millipede. The Gauss gun is actually blocking a distance of 3000 to 5000 meters, and this area is attacked by all the Gauss guns indiscriminately. In the face of the tide of insects, Gauss doesn''t need to aim at anything, just keep shooting. The Gauss shell shoots at the "Mirage millipede." the "phantom millipede" instinctively dodges. Although the Gauss shell is only level 2, it can still cause some damage to the third level Zerg after it is fired through the Gauss gun. The damage is not enough to be fatal, but can be avoided by the third level Zerg. Just as the phantom millipede dodged, David''s growler sniper shot. Although the perception of the phantom millipede is fully open, there are too many disturbances affecting its judgment on this battlefield. The number of Gauss shells alone makes the "phantom millipede" unable to fully perceive, let alone David''s sniping silent, even more difficult to detect. The mirage millipede in the air can no longer dodge after perceiving a super large caliber class III sniper bullet with a distance of only 100 meters. In fact, it only comes and finds out. Even if it is not in the air, it is difficult to make a large dodge action. Of course, if it''s not in the air, the nimble third level Zerg, the mirage millipede, may also make some slight evasion to reduce the damage caused by sniping. But a "sniper master" of David''s level certainly does not leave the "phantom millipede" the opportunity. The super large caliber third class sniper bullet enters the right eye of the phantom millipede, penetrates the right eye, penetrates the bone and enters the brain. This kind of injury is fatal. "Damn it!" Immediately after David''s sniping, he sensed the danger again. In the air, the shadow servant once again found a group of "popcorn" which was 8000 meters away. Once again, it gathered energy and was about to attack him. This is the Zerg''s eye on David. David showed so much before the war that the Zerg hated him as a "sniper master.". The Zerg, who has a talent for long-range observation, will lock David''s position as soon as he Snipes. David again put down the multiple armor plates in front of him. This time, he did not wait, and immediately changed to another sniper position. Although the energy beam failed to hit David again, such an attack did affect David''s sniping effect. Every time David changed his sniper position, he lost the chance to kill Level 3 Zerg. If you let the level 3 Zerg get too close, you will lose the chance to snipe. All the pressure will be borne by knights and warriors. Just as David changed his sniper position, he saw 200 small warships flying in the sky. "David, help the fleet clear the flying Zerg. The fleet''s goal is" popcorn "!" There was babenton''s extraordinary command on the channel. "No problem!" David was overjoyed and immediately returned. The shadow in the sky changes the scope of observation from the ground to the air. The flying Zerg in the swarm also finds a fleet of small warships, and immediately a group of flying Zerg flies towards the fleet. David put on a large caliber second-class sniper bullet and started shooting at high speed.With a snipe every 0.5 seconds, David will shoot down the stronger class II Zerg first. Small warships also have their own defense system. Dense rapid fire guns can''t kill the first and second class flying Zerg, but they can be repulsed. At a distance of 5000 meters from the "popcorn", the small warship fleet launched an attack on the "popcorn", and hundreds of second-class Gaussian shells fired at the "popcorn". At this time, the "popcorn" swarm also shifted its target to the more threatening fleet of small warships. At the same time, the fleet attacked, a thick beam of energy was directed at the fleet. David saw the energy beam through the shadow attendant, but he didn''t even have time to remind him. He could only watch the beam hit the first small warship, then penetrate the small warship, and continue to destroy the second and third warship. Three small warships were lost in one attack by the "popcorn" group. Of course, the small warship fleet also achieved great results. The "boomerang" is not a strong defensive Zerg, and it does not move fast. At least 100 "popcorn" have been hit by second-class Gaussian shells. Among the "popsicles" that were hit, the "popcorn" that died on the spot instinctively triggered the burst energy in the body. The self explosion of many "popcorn" rings at the same time in an instant. Because the "popcorn" gather together and concentrate their energy to attack, the distance between them is too close. The explosion caused by the self explosion produced a continuous detonation effect. There was almost no chance for thousands of "popcorn" to escape. All of them were destroyed in the explosion. Even the Zerg population near the "popcorn" has been affected. All the Zerg within a dozen meters of the "popcorn" have been affected by the explosion. "Mission complete, return!" Small warship fleet commander yelled. The fleet immediately backed back, and it was impossible to turn around. Once turned, it would expose the vulnerable rear to the attack of flying Zerg. During this period, more than ten small warships were shot down by Zerg. David''s growler sniper gun was too slow, which could only help the fleet shoot down a part of the class II flying Zerg. When the fleet of small warships retreated to David''s 3000 meters range, David immediately changed to the "roarer sniper gun.". 0.1 seconds each time the sniper speed, so that the sky pursuit fleet flying Zerg continue to fall. The rest of the "sniper beetles" can also snipe at flying Zerg, and then enter their sniping range. The fleet of small warships, with no further loss, soon withdrew from the battle. In order to eliminate the "popcorn", the fleet of 200 small warships lost nearly 20 small warships without going deep into the sea. This cost shocked David. After seeing this kind of air combat, he understood why there were not many warships above Battlestar before, and they were basically transport ships. Although using warships to attack Zerg has some effect, the same warship will also produce huge consumption, which is unacceptable to the military. David returns to the grower sniper gun, and the shadow guards in the sky search for the third level Zerg. After the influence just now, the insect tide has moved to the range of 2000 meters. From 2000 meters to 5000 meters, the shadow guards need to find out the third class Zerg. Although the shadow servant is not good at other aspects, he is absolutely very good at observing. After a glance, he finds five third level Zerg in the range of sniping. Without the threat of the "boomerang" swarm, David had no scruples, and the growler sniper shot again. A leaping "giant tongflame bug" was hit in the head, fell to the ground, and then was trampled by countless Zerg. In fact, it is close to the defense line. It is located at a distance of 2300 meters from the defense line. If you give it a few seconds, it can rush to the front of the defense line with the tide of insects. A group of knights also found this "giant tongflame bug". They inspired their energy and prepared to rush out to meet the third level Zerg "giant tongflame bug". Just when they were ready to charge at any time, the "giant tongs flame bug" that they had locked in was sniped and killed. This "giant tongs flame bug" died very crumpled, its strongest is the extraordinary fire ability, but it did not even stimulate an attack in the war, it was long-range snipe killed. David''s cooperation with the shadow master is wonderful. After the "giant tongs flame bug" is sniped, the actions of the other four third level Zerg are all under the shadow attendant''s monitoring. When a third level Zerg shows up in the action and forms a state of leaving the ground, David instantly fires and kills the third level Zerg in the air. Only when the third level Zerg is off the ground is the best time to snipe, because the Dodge action of the third level Zerg is very limited. Especially in the battlefield environment, the accuracy rate of sniping is very high. Eighteen knights are staring at the battlefield. Their energy can sense the existence of the third level Zerg. But in a short period of time, the smell of the third level Zerg disappeared.They don''t think that this is the third level Zerg hiding the breath, only one possibility is that the third level Zerg is killed. The eighteen knights could not help but think of the projection before the war, the terrible "sniper master" with a sniper distance of 5000 meters. "I didn''t expect that sniper beetles have such terrible fighting power!" Said a knight in a deep voice. "Yes, I didn''t think there would be a" sniper master "here!" Another knight continued. "This sniper master" is Lord David. He is the nephew of Baron Dubois in the interstellar Federation. He has a very good relationship with Knight Miller. " Explained the knight who had been stationed here before. "That''s the Lord!" A knight nodded. They all spoke in God''s language, which could not be understood by the nearby oracle. No one thought that David would be called a Lord by these knights. Five third level Zerg have been cleared, David has not been able to rest, and another level three Zerg has entered the sniper range. The eighteen Knights feel the smell of the third level Zerg in the battlefield ahead. As soon as they enter about 4000 meters, they quickly dissipate. "Lord David, since he has helped us kill the third level Zerg, we might as well rush to kill this swarm and relieve the federal beetle of some pressure." Exclaimed the captain of the Knights. "Follow the captain''s orders!" The rest of the Knights have no objection. This time, God belongs to the cooperative defense between the great world and the Federation, and has been told to cooperate fully before coming. So these Knights don''t have the negative attitude that they used to have. In addition, David has solved the third level Zerg for them, and they will repay them. "Attack the battle line Cried the knight captain. Then, just 500 meters away from the line of defense, eighteen Knights lined up and their horses began to trot. The horse trotted five meters into a medium speed race, and after ten meters, the horse turned into a high-speed run. Since there is no third level Zerg ahead, all the third level Zerg have been killed by David, the terrible "sniper master", so the hearts of the 18 knights are extremely relaxed. "Change the lance, charge!" The Cavalier captain changed his lance in his hand, and said in a loud voice. The lance is bulky, but it is especially suitable for use in charge, especially for the weak and large number of enemies, the greater the power of the lance. The speed of the eighteen Knights was raised to the limit, and the white light was beating on them, connecting them together. At 300 meters, eighteen Knights collided with the vanguard of the insect tide. The battle line of Knights was like a razor, which easily ran over the front troops of the insect tide. These first and second level Zerg have no ability to fight back when facing a knight whose average strength is almost the third level. The Zerg''s claws are not only unable to break the knight''s armor, but also the horse''s armor. The huge impact force constantly throws the Zerg flying. When the second level Zerg horse steps on the Zerg on the ground, the green insect blood flies everywhere. "Charge, kill!" The faces of the knights were excited. Not all the knights had the chance to come to warstar. Most of the knights who were transferred this time came to Battlestar for the first time. They were very excited about the slaughter like battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 The charge of the eighteen Knights was nothing compared with the whole insect tide, but it played a role in disrupting the insect tide. In the area attacked by 18 knights, in addition to the Zerg who were hit and killed, the nearby Zerg took the cavalry battle as their target. Originally, the insect tide is in one direction, because of this reason, some Zerg changed direction. How can the insect tide turn so easily? This part of the Zerg changes direction and wants to pursue the eighteen knights. Instead, they collide with the Zerg in other directions. Originally, this collision is not serious, the direction of the insect tide will not change, but the 18 knights are constantly charging, and more and more Zerg change direction to pursue them. Of course, there are still a lot of Zerg flocking to the Jiashi battle, but because of the chaos in the insect tide, the impact of the rush of the insect tide is much weakened. "Prepare for the collision!" Exclaimed Augustine. Augustine and the extraordinary row, are all big shield armour, they are ready to meet the collision, the bottom of the shield is dead on the ground, with the shoulder against the shield. The exoskeleton armor, the ground and the shield form a triangle. This stable structure maximizes defense. The exoskeleton armor of the great shield beetle is special. In this defense state, the exoskeleton armor directly acts on the ground, and the whole exoskeleton armor is equivalent to an iron pillar. Only in this way can the great shield beetle withstand the impact of the insect tide. Originally, according to Augustine''s extraordinary estimation, during the first impact of the insect tide, many great shield beetles would be seriously injured or even killed. However, the charge of 18 Knights reduced the occurrence of this situation. "Spears in the front row!" Benton extraordinary also issued the order. With Benton''s extraordinary command, the spear beetles in the front row fixed their spears between their shields, and the tail of the spear was fixed on the ground. They only needed to control the direction, so that the swarms of insects could collide on the spear. These spearheads are made of grade 3 materials, which have a terrifying penetrating effect on the first and second class Zerg. Finally, the swarm of insects came into contact with the battle of the beetles. Most of the Zerg hit the shield, and some of the unfortunate Zerg directly hit the spear and were directly put on the spear. These hapless Zerg also saw the spear standing forward, but it was almost impossible to change direction in the insect tide. Even if they didn''t want to, they could only be carried up by the tide. "Thorn!" Benton had a great drink, and his third class spear had been stabbed out. Although the training time is relatively short, some spear beetles'' movements are not neat, but under the leadership of veteran soldiers, the first round of stabbing is completed in one second. Just after the first round of spear stab, the second round of spear stab in the rear has been picked up. The previous round of spear warriors were basically spear warriors who had experienced at least several wars, and there were a lot of new recruits in the following spear warriors, which was also a helpless move. This kind of war will last for a long time. No matter how strong the warriors are, they will not be able to fight for a long time. Later recruits need to coordinate with those who have combat experience before. Fortunately, the warstar military has been very experienced in this kind of platoon, and knows how to give full play to the maximum combat power of these warriors. Great shield beetles, spear beetles and the rest of the beetles all have extraordinary leaders, who can suppress some possible problems to the greatest extent. With the cooperation of battle battle battle, the hammer beetle, the heavy axe beetle and a small number of sword beetles led by Garth constantly kill the wounded Zerg on the ground, and at the same time, they are constantly cleaning up the insect corpses on the ground, so as not to affect the operation of the beetle battle array. Medical beetles are also busy, as long as there is a wounded beetle, they will immediately enter the battle and bring the wounded beetle out. In the defensive wall behind us, hundreds of gene repair modules are arranged. As long as the injuries are not broken hands and feet, they can be put into the battlefield again after a short time of treatment. David can see more clearly through the shadow in the air. In a short time of contact with the insect tide, dozens of beetles were injured and fell to the ground. This is the result of the charge of the 18 knights, and he has kept all the third level Zerg out of 4000 meters. David can''t imagine how much damage will be done to the rest of the defense lines, knowing that every full-scale war with Zerg will result in a large number of martyrs. He can''t control other places, he can only do his best to take care of the battlefield in front of him. It may be due to David''s continuous killing of the third level Zerg. The Zerg who is in charge of the insect tide here is not a fool. There has been no third level Zerg for ten seconds. David didn''t wait. He didn''t care what the Zerg had in mind. All he did was snipe. He put the grower sniper gun aside and replaced it with the roarer sniper gun, shifting the target to the nearby second level Zerg. The sniping starts every 0.1 seconds. Using this ordinary sniper beetle''s sniper gun, David''s sniping speed has reached the limit of this sniper gun.First, the nearby sniper beetles found something unusual. Even on the chaotic battlefield, David''s sniping method also attracted the attention of the rest of the sniper beetles. There are 200 sniper beetles on the battlefield, of which 100 are newly transferred. "Is this the master sniper?" A new sniper beetle asked softly. They can''t imagine that there would be such a big gap between sniper beetles and "sniper masters.". It is said that the "master sniper" does not have the ability to snipe. Even if some propaganda has been exaggerated, it has never been able to shoot at this speed. If they didn''t see the results of David''s sniping, they would have thought that David had a serial assault gun in his hand. Of course, sniper beetles also know that this is impossible. In addition to the sniper guns used by the beetles, only sniper guns can kill Zerg with individual hot weapons. "Don''t be distracted, snipe with all your strength!" Said the captain of the sniper group through the channel. The captain''s voice awakened some of the distracted snipers, and they started sniping the Zerg again. "Scanning found a large number of flying Zerg!" Babington''s extraordinary voice appeared on the channel. Without barbington''s extraordinary reminder, David also saw the distant scene through the shadow attendant. This time, the flying Zerg could be described as blocking the sky and coming towards this place like a dark cloud. When David saw this, he felt powerless. No matter how fast his sniping speed is, he can''t kill so many flying Zerg. The flying Zerg are very fast, and soon they are in the distance of 3000 meters. David is preparing to switch the sniper''s muzzle, even if it''s a little less effective, but it can also share some of the air pressure on the defense lines. "David, you focus on the Zerg on the ground, these flying Zerg don''t care!" Barbington has been paying close attention to David''s situation. It is because David is there that makes the defense of the fourth front base so easy. When he sees David''s movement, he immediately stops the way. David didn''t ask why, knowing that babenton was not a liar, he started cleaning up the ground again for the second Zerg. The top of the defense wall opened and hundreds of anti-aircraft rapid fire guns appeared. The shadow attendant immediately observed the appearance of these air defense rapid fire guns. David could not help but wonder that although the air defense rapid fire guns have the function of air defense, even if the second class ammunition is used to defend the attack power of the anti-aircraft rapid fire guns, it is difficult to cause too much damage to the flying Zerg. The antiaircraft rapid fire gun itself is a kind of defense weapon designed for the purpose of rapid firing. Its penetration is insufficient, that is, it can fire secondary grade ammunition, which only makes flying Zerg suffer some minor injuries at most. This kind of injury does not pose much threat to Zerg. The most important thing is that the firing speed of antiaircraft rapid fire gun is too fast, which requires too much secondary grade ammunition. Even if the military wants to use this weapon, it is difficult to bear the consumption for a long time. However, to David''s surprise, what the antiaircraft rapid fire gun fired was not second grade ammunition, or even grade ammunition, but warheads made of ordinary materials. In a short period of time, hundreds of antiaircraft rapid fire guns fired hundreds of thousands of warheads, which flew to the flying Zerg in the sky. When the warhead hits the flying Zerg, the material of the warhead itself is too common, which results in the warhead exploding directly. The warhead does not cause any damage to the flying Zerg, but after the warhead explodes, the strange solution in the warhead sticks to the flying Zerg with the explosion. A "iron winged bat insect" is hit by several warheads. This dense barrage of bullets can''t dodge in the air at all. All the flying insects are flying up and down the "iron winged bat insect", and it can only take the attack from the warhead. When the warhead hit the "iron winged bat insect", the "iron winged bat insect" did not feel pain, and the bullet could not even break through its tough skin, let alone hurt it. When the "iron winged bat insect" wanted to continue flying, it suddenly found that there was something wrong with its wings. The sticky solution made it very difficult to flap its wings. This is very troublesome for the flying "iron winged bat insect". Once its wings cannot be flapped, it will lose its ability to fly. The "iron winged bat bug" wants to shake its wings, but this action makes its wings more sticky. It falls like a stone. When it falls, it sees a large number of its companions falling like it. This is the special ammunition that the Federation uses to deal with flying Zerg. In this non lethal warhead, there is a very viscous solution, which is developed based on the research of spider Zerg. Although the solution produced in large quantities can only affect the flying Zerg in a short time. After flying Zerg fall from the air, they can fly again as long as they are cleaned up for a period of time. However, the effect of this special ammunition applied in this kind of war is huge. This kind of Special Ammunition does not need to be stingy at all. Compared with the first grade ammunition, this kind of special ammunition is very cheap, so it will use air defense rapid fire gun to launch.The "iron winged bat insect" that fell from the air was impacted by the insect tide before it fell to the ground. After landing, it was trampled by the insect tide, and was trampled to death before it could be cleaned up. This is the fate of the vast majority of flying Zerg that fall from the air. The effect of this special ammunition of the Federation is so good that a large number of flying Zerg in the sky fall to the ground. There was a sharp cry from the distance. The flying Zerg in the sky seemed to get some command and turned around and flew back. However, during this time, the number of flying Zerg that fell to the ground and was trampled to death was more than the number of Zerg killed by the beetles on the ground. The eighteen knights were still charging in the insect tide. Instead of attacking the other side, they changed direction in the insect tide and charged again in the direction of coming. They are very clear that in the insect tide, only within 5000 meters of the defense line is safe. Without the third level Zerg''s blocking, they can charge freely. But beyond this distance, once they are blocked by the third level Zerg and lose the advantage of charging, they may be directly consumed by the insect tide. Although the eighteen knights are powerful, they also need to maintain their charge in the face of the insect tide in order to keep them from being trapped by the insect tide. David has always been in a dual-purpose state. By cooperating with shadow guards, he kills the second level Zerg every 0.1 second. In addition, he also needs to observe the situation at a distance of 5000 meters through the shadow attendant to find the third level Zerg. Eighteen Knights charged back and forth along the line of defense at a distance of 500 meters, and then returned to the battle of the first. Although the charge time of the 18 knights is not long, they consume a lot. In order to keep the fast sprint speed, the knight needs to transfer the energy in his body to the horse for consumption. In the charge just now, the Knights need to maintain the supply of energy to the horses, on the other hand, they need to attack the Zerg in front of them. They also need to rest. The Jiashi battle array was born out of the knight''s battle array in God''s big world, and the two worlds were allied. Therefore, when the Knights retreated into the Jiashi battle array, the operation of the armour battle array was not affected. The eighteen Knights easily retreated from the battle of the warriors to the area of preparing the warriors. They took potions for themselves and their horses in order to recover their energy quickly. "Blocked!" Augustine uses the third level shield to smash a second level Zerg. Seeing the current situation, he feels relieved and says to himself. The fourth front base line of defense is only the first line of defense, behind them there are other lines of defense, but Augustine extraordinary will not choose to retreat to the rest of the defense line. This line of defense is the fourth front base defense for decades has not lost, Augustine extraordinary do not want to lose it in his own hands. Augustine''s extraordinary heart was extremely proud that they resisted the tide of insects with the battle of the beetles, which was the most ideal situation in the pre war analysis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 David and the 200 sniper beetle''s sniping reduced a lot of pressure for the defense line. Although the number of level II Zerg is large, after sniping, the number of level II Zerg that can rush to the front of the Jiashi battle is limited. In addition, there are three extraordinary people in the Jiashi battle array. Without the interference of the third level Zerg, the three extraordinary roles are still great. Babenton, who is in the base headquarters, also wants to go to the defense line, but his role in the headquarters is also very important. Babenton watched the video coming from the defense line with the same pride on his face as Augustine. He knew more about the war than there were at the defense line. More than half of the rest of the line had been broken, and the second line of defense began to be used. If the defense line is not broken, it is also in danger and may be lost at any time. In fact, the military has been prepared for this situation for a long time, so there will be multiple lines of defense. As long as the defense line cannot be supported, it can immediately retreat to the next line of defense. These additional lines of defense are heavily fortified to consume the insect tide through space. At the same time, the more they enter the federal area, the more military fortifications that have been laid out here can also play a role. Babington extraordinary heard that there were requests for reinforcements in the military channel, and several rescue teams composed of extraordinary were not allocated at all. With a faint smile, he thought whether to change some of the previous combat plans. Originally, the battle plan of the fourth front base was the same as that of the rest of the bases. They retreated again and again to consume the insect tide, but they didn''t expect that the insect tide would be resisted by them. In fact, not only did babenton not think of it, but almost everyone didn''t think that David could really block the third level Zerg when the tide came. In previous swarm attacks, there were at most three Zerg at each level. In that case, David could kill all of them. Although it was amazing, it was not unimaginable. But there''s no guarantee of the number of third tier Zerg that will emerge this time around, so no one really believes David can keep the third tier Zerg out of the line of defense. It is this wrong judgment that barbington made the wrong plan. "Order, self-propelled Gauss gun troops forward into the first line of defense!" Barbington was extraordinary and did not hesitate. He gave the order in a deep voice on the channel. Babington''s extraordinary reserve beetles who did not move the second and third lines of defense were the guarantee that the tide of insects would not break into the interior quickly and could not be used. However, the self-propelled Gauss gun troops can be used. 10000 heavy-duty self-propelled Gauss guns are enough to increase the attack power of the first line of defense. With the extraordinary order of babenton, ten thousand heavy self-propelled Gauss guns, which had been ready for battle, were immediately launched and moved towards the line of defense. David put down the "roarer sniper gun". The barrel of this sniper gun will be red by now because of the long-term high-speed sniper. If the barrel is not made of grade materials, it will be scrapped. However, even if it is made of grade materials, the use of this strength also makes David have to stop sniping. David replaced it with the growler sniper gun. Although its power was increased, its firing speed immediately dropped. Second lieutenant moson took the roarer sniper gun and quickly replaced it with a barrel from the side box. David saw the action of lieutenant Morson, and his heart was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that lieutenant Morson would be so thoughtful. "It''s a pity that the barrel of the grower sniper gun can''t be applied for. I only applied for the barrel of the roarer sniper gun. This time I''ve got five barrels, enough for you to use!" Lieutenant Morson explained to David. David nodded. "Growler sniper gun" is the special sniper gun of "sniper master". Because the "grower sniper gun" is rarely used in warstar, he has the only one in his hand, so it is conceivable that there are fewer accessories. Here you are Second lieutenant moson gave David the "roarer sniper gun" with the changed barrel. David took the roarer sniper gun, took the magazine that lieutenant Hackett had prepared, and then returned to sniping mode. Lieutenant Morson looked at David with a smile on his face. His combat power is not strong, and his contribution on the battlefield is very limited, but he also has greater advantages than others. He is an intelligence officer, who can analyze various information and make the best preparation. The logistics preparation for David this time is that after lieutenant moson analyzed David''s ability, he began to make various preparations before David returned. As long as David''s fighting power can be guaranteed, he will make a great contribution to the war. There are too many corpses left by the insect tide in front of the defense line. Some of the corpses near the battle line of the beetles were dragged away, and the rest were crushed by the tide. The whole battlefield starts from the Jiashi battle and extends 5000 meters to the Zerg direction. The ground is covered with green insect blood. Among them, there are Zerg corpses killed by David and the sniper beetles, as well as the Zerg killed by the Gauss gun cover attack. Of course, more are the corpses of flying Zerg that fell from the air and were trampled to death."The second team of shields and beetles comes forward!" Augustine ordered in a loud voice. From the reserve team stood up a row of big shield beetles holding shield, they were excited to put down the face armor, and finally it was their turn to fight. After seeing the battle ahead, they were eager to try. Up to now, the consumption of the warriors in the Jiashi battle array is huge, and the most direct one is the big shield beetles. The continuous impact of the insect tide made these big shield beetles more or less injured, mostly by shock. The rest of the Jiashi also experienced a long time of fighting, appeared tired. In this kind of war, of course, it is impossible for the beetles to consume all their energy. The tide of insects has not yet come to an end. Of course, the first one to be replaced is the big shield beetle. The replacement of the rest is very easy. As long as there is a stable defense, the spear beetle in the rear will not even interrupt the process of assassination. The second group of big shield beetles entered the battle and came to the back of the first group. They put the shield in their hands behind the first group. "Team one back!" With a round of spear beetle''s assassination, Augustine ordered in a high voice. Under the cover of the assassination, the first team of big shield beetles withdrew their shield. A perfect rotation was completed, and the second Lancer soon returned to the first. Only after 20 seconds, the whole line of battle was replaced by a group of energetic warriors. The soldiers who quit the battle of Jiashi were immediately taken over by the staff, and food and medicine were distributed. The medical beetles began to carry out different treatments through the test results of the beetle''s exoskeleton armor. Just as everything turned out to be good, David saw through the shadow waiter''s eyes six huge figures behind the tide. It was six beetles. David''s face changed when he found out. The defense of the beetle can''t be directly killed by the roarer sniper gun. Only by attacking the vulnerable parts of the beetle can we kill it. However, during the observation of the shadow guards, the most conservative way of charging was used by the six beetles. The beetles lowered their heads and exposed their thickest backs and foreheads. It''s not the first time David has been in contact with the beetle. Of course, he knows how strong the defense of the beetle is. Even if the roarer sniper gun hits the beetle, it can''t break its shell, let alone hurt it. The 18 Knights also sensed the presence of several third level Zerg. They looked into the distance, and after a few seconds found that none of them had been killed. Immediately, the Knights understood what had happened. It must have been the emergence of three levels of Zerg with strong defense. There were several third level Zerg that the "sniper master" could not break. This is not surprising. "At last it''s our turn to play a real role. I think we can only kill bugs!" Said one of the knights, laughing. "It''s really boring to fight with Lord David!" Another knight said with a smile. The successful defense of the defense makes these Knights very happy, and they also need to show real value. Although there was a charge before, it just shows that they exist on the battlefield. There is nothing to be proud of against a group of first and second class Zerg. David took over all the work of the knights, which made the Knights out of the battle for a long time and could only look at the battlefield. Eighteen Knights formed a line again and entered the battle of the oracle. In the sound of the horses, the Knights completed the acceleration process. With the horse jumping up, eighteen knights rushed into the insect tide. In the balance of the war situation, after the 18 Knights joined, there was a sense of pause. The insect tide did not come and supplement, so that there was a short vacancy before the battle. David watched the movements of the 18 Knights through the shadow guards, and continued to use the "grower sniper gun" to quickly kill the second level Zerg. Because the shadow servant could leave him 100 meters away, all the Zerg souls who died before the battle could be absorbed by the shadow attendants. Therefore, the shadow attendants were very active at this time. From time to time, they appeared in front of the battle line from the air and quickly returned to the sky. Fortunately, this kind of movement of the shadow servants is very fast. In addition, the shadow servants seem to have found a rule. They don''t go immediately once there is a Zerg soul. Instead, they fly down to collect Zerg souls every time they wait. Of course, some dead Oracle souls will be absorbed by shadow servants, which is beyond David''s control. The eighteen knights are really brave. They charge like no one in the insect tide. With the induction of the third level Zerg, the direction of the cavalry''s charge is towards six "beetles". The six beetles also obviously found 18 knights, and they began to accelerate.The previous six beetles were moving with the tide of insects, not the best charging speed of the beetles. Now as soon as you accelerate, you will immediately smash the Zerg in front of you, and even some short Zerg that can''t dodge will be trampled to death by the beetle. The six beetles accelerated with all their strength, and the eighteen Knights maintained their charging speed. From the perspective of the shadow guards in the sky, we can see that two passages full of insect corpses are continuing in the insect tide. The number of eighteen knights in the two insect corpse passages facing each other is larger, but the body of the beetle beetle is larger, and the effect is not much different. "Change Cried the captain of the knight. The knight captain can already see six "armor piercing longicorn" figures. When he finds out that it is this kind of "armor breaking longhorn beetle" with terrorist defense, he immediately orders to change the formation. The eighteen Knights became a cone-shaped array, with the captain of the knights in front and the rest of the knights in the back. At the same time, the white light kept beating on them. The knight captain felt the energy transmitted from other knights. He had a long shield in his left hand and a third grade lance in his right hand. If he wanted to break through the defense of "armour piercing longicorn", lighter weapons would not be effective. The most important thing is to use weapons like the third level epee. In this kind of face-to-face charge, it has already been hit by the beetle before it can attack the beetle. "Sharp, strong, armor!" The knight captain has consecutively increased a variety of equipment effects for himself. The energy shared from other knights rendered the long shield of his left hand into a light shield with white light. Similarly, the "sharp" effect on the third grade lance of his right hand interacted with the knight''s energy light, which showed that there was a trace of cold light in the white light of the third grade Lance. In the sniper''s position, David stops his sniper and changes back to the "grower sniper gun". A super large caliber three grade sniper bullet is pressed into the bomb chamber. Finally, the cone-shaped array of eighteen Knights collided with six "armour piercing longicorn". Everyone in the battlefield felt the vibration of the ground. The knight captain''s light shield blocked the sharp double claws of the "armor piercing longicorn" who collided with him face to face. All the impact force was shared by 18 Knights through the battle array. The flashing white light flashed on the 18 knights, and the faces of all the Knights appeared abnormal red under the knight''s mask. However, the strongest impact was shared by 18 knights, and the impact force distributed to each knight was within their tolerance range. If it wasn''t because they were charging in the insect tide, the 18 knights could use their speed to split up the six beetles, and they would not have met them. After being blessed with sharpness, the third grade lance of the knight''s right hand directly pierces the back of the beetle, and the spear tip of the lance penetrates into the spine of the beetle, cutting off the nerve of the beetle. The beetle let out a scream and fell to the ground. The cavalry captain''s hand is loose, because it is in the charge, he has to release the third grade lance in order to maintain the charge of the entire cavalry battle array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 In the cone-shaped cavalry battle array composed of 18 knights, after the knight captain first collided with an armour piercing longhorn beetle, the knight captain released the three-level lance left on the back of the beetle. After that, the cavalry captain and eighteen Knights used the concentrated momentum of the cone-shaped battle array to collide with the "armor breaking longicorn" who had lost the ability to move. This extremely powerful "piercing beetle" was forced to open, and the charge formation of six "piercing beetles" was suddenly broken a gap. The cone shaped battle array is like an iron cone that penetrates into the charge formation of "armour piercing longicorn". With the cavalry leader ahead of the "broken armor longicorn" in front of him, the rest of the knights rushed to the gap. Two knights on the left and right sides of the second row, with their third class lance in their hands, cut a wound on the two beetles close to them. Then the knights on the left and right sides of the third row continued to expand the battle results. This time, they not only added two wounds to the two beetles, but also smashed them open. At the same time, David, who had been waiting for the opportunity, fired the growler sniper gun. When the "armour piercing longicorn" was attracted by eighteen knights, the super large caliber three-level sniper bullet hit the injured position of the left-hand beetle. After penetrating the wound, it went straight into the spine of the beetle and broke the spine of the beetle. The beetle howled, and then was run away by the knight. After hitting, it fell to the ground and could not get up again. The cavalry battle broke through six "armour piercing longicorn", resulting in two "armor piercing longicorn" falling to the ground and one wounded. Of course, one of the beetles was sniped by David, and the eighteen Knights knew that. The battle array of 18 knights is much more powerful than the battle array of six knights. It is against the most powerful charging Zerg of the third level Zerg, the "piercing beetle", and can still gain an advantage. Although the number of knights in the Knights'' battle array is three times as many as the number of "armour piercing longicorn", the defense of a single "armour piercing longicorn" is stronger than that of knights, and it also wins in terms of strength. To be able to achieve such results is the effect of Knight battle array. The speed of the cone-shaped battle array composed of 18 Knights has dropped a lot after it has passed through the "armour piercing Longhorn". They need some time to speed up again. Otherwise, without speed, they will not be able to play the offensive power of the battle array. "We have David''s help. We will try our best to leave a wound in the key parts of the beetle." Said the knight captain as he sped up. Of course, the Knights have no objection. It''s good to have someone help at such a time. Despite the relaxed appearance just now, in fact, the danger is also very great. If the beetle is stronger and the Cavalier leader does not kill him, the result is that the charge of the eighteen Knights will be blocked. The 18 knights who have lost their charge will face Zerg attacks from all directions. With six third level Zerg "beetles" in front, the situation will be very dangerous. However, the most dangerous time has passed, and the remaining four beetles can no longer pose a great threat to them. The four beetles hesitated. They didn''t know whether they should return to pursue the 18 knights or continue to attack in the direction of defense. After thinking about the orders of the Zerg, the four beetles did not pursue the 18 knights, but continued to rush towards the defense line, and was accelerating to get rid of the 18 knights. David then locked in the injured beetle. He couldn''t break through the defense of the beetle, but the injured part lost the defense of its shell and exposed the relatively fragile parts inside. David''s sniper shot again. The wounded beetle was on the right side of the center of his back. There was no vital point under the long wound. However, he didn''t want to waste this opportunity. With the recovery speed of "breaking armour longicorn", he was afraid that after a while, he would be able to recover more than half of the surface injury. At that time, he would not be able to break the defense even if he wanted to snipe. This time, David chose to stagger the bones of the beetle, so that the super large caliber three-level sniper bullets could avoid those hard bones, directly penetrate the muscles of the back and enter the viscera of the beetle. The powerful back muscles of the beetle have reduced the penetration of the super caliber class III sniper bullets by at least half, but there are only fragile viscera before the sniper bullets. The rolling sniper bullet tore a huge wound in the internal organs of the beetle, and then the running beetle suddenly fell. This kind of injury is very serious for the third level Zerg, but it can''t reach the fatal level. However, the serious injury also makes the beetle fall behind. Under the leadership of the knight captain, the 18 Knights activated the "acceleration" effect on their equipment, which enabled them to better charge in the insect tide. After drawing a curve, the cone Knight battle array continued to pursue the "armor piercing longhorn beetle".When the cavalry leader rushed by the side of the beetle, who was stabbed by his third grade lance, he picked up the third class lance with a light body. The first thing they met was the beetle who was seriously injured by David''s sniping. The beetle was seriously injured and was swept by the cavalry captain''s third class Lance. Of course, the knight captain''s blow could not cut off the neck of the beetle, but cut a deep wound on its neck, which was still far from being completely cut off. When the knights in the back also rushed by the side of the beetle, they swept in the same position. Only four knights passed by, and the head of the beetle flew out. The speed of the 18 knights is faster than that of the three beetles. War horses are also extraordinary creatures. Although they are extraordinary creatures created by knights, they also have the extraordinary ability that extraordinary creatures should have, that is, speed. The most important role of horses for knights is to increase the speed of knights. This allows knights to concentrate on increasing defense and attack power without being distracted by speed. The three beetles also felt that the eighteen knights were getting closer and closer behind them. They could no longer rush so recklessly. In that case, they would expose themselves to the eighteen knights. Instinctively, the three beetles turn around, and the rest of the Zerg, who have no time to stop, bump into them, but are shot one by one. "Change the spear!" The knight''s captain called out. The third class lance of the right hand of the eighteen Knights was collected and replaced with the third class spear. "Three rounds of throwing!" The knight captain then ordered. The cavalry battle array changes. In the charge, five Knights come forward to form a row with the knight captain, and the rest of the Knights become two rows to follow. When they were about 30 meters away from the beetle, the six knights in the first row yelled. Six third grade spears shot at the three beetles with white light. The three beetles bow their heads together and pick up the corpses in front of them to meet the six third class short spears. Six third grade short spears passed through the insect corpse. Although it consumed some kinetic energy, it still hit the beetle. The six third grade spears pierced the body of the beetle and got stuck in its muscles. The six knights in the first row were separated from each other, and the six knights in the second row continued to throw their third class spears. David''s "growler sniper gun" shot one step before this, and a super large caliber three grade sniper bullet was shot through the back door of a "armour piercing Longhorn" exposed in front of his eyes. This beetle is supposed to use all its strength for defense, which can make its shell harder, and its muscles can also achieve stronger resistance. But after the sniper bullet shot into the back door, the whole strength of the beetle dissipated under the sharp pain of the back door. When being attacked by two third class short spears, the beetle, which has no concentrated defensive power, fails to come and avoid the crucial point. A third class short spear penetrates the neck of the beetle and penetrates into its neck. The other third class spear pierced through the eyes of the beetle. With the power of charge, the third level spear launched by the knight was extremely powerful. At the same time, the energy attached to the spear increased the destructive power. Even the knight was surprised at the results of the second round. He threw a three-level spear directly into the brain of the beetle, which instantly killed the beetle. The third round of the toss started again with the six knights in the second row separated, leaving only two targets. A beetle is afraid of his back door. Just like his companions, he wants to turn his head to protect the back door, and he is afraid of the third grade short spear in front of him, which makes his defense lose the other. The third grade spear shoots into the brain from the ear of the beetle. After three rounds of firing, the enemy of the eighteen knights had only one "armour piercing longhorn beetle". By this time, they had already rushed to the front of the last one. There was no need for the knight''s captain''s command. Each knight had a third class lance in his hand. After 18 third level lance swept the "armor breaking longhorn beetle", no matter how strong the defense could be. "Return!" The knight captain is not fond of fighting, after solving their target, immediately cried out. After coming to the safe area again after the battle of the Oracle, the eighteen Knights paid a knight salute in the direction of David. Although David didn''t show up, he played a very important role. Without David''s help, they could not have solved the battle so quickly. David saw the action of the knights, but he was in the sniper position of the defense wall. He could not return the salute, so he could only smile. "Our reinforcements are coming!" Augustine extraordinary received the message from babenton and reported it out loud. The beetles screamed with excitement. The battle went smoothly unexpectedly, which made their morale high. At this time, hearing reinforcement strengthened their confidence in resisting the insect tide.Ten thousand heavy self-propelled Gauss guns were close to the line of defense. The unit did not need to enter the line. They began to prepare behind the line. The heavy-duty self-propelled Gauss gun is surrounded by eight fixed devices, which extend to the ground, and then pop-up to lock the heavy-duty self-propelled Gaussian gun in place. The recoil force of Gauss gun is very great. If the heavy self-propelled Gaussian gun is not locked on the ground, as long as one round of firing will make these heavy-duty self-propelled Gaussian gun deviate from the direction. Some of the defense walls that affect the firing of heavy self-propelled Gauss guns turn and give up the attack area. Ten thousand heavy-duty self-propelled Gauss guns form a huge rectangular artillery area. The barrel of each heavy-duty self-propelled Gaussian gun is lifted, and huge energy fluctuations reverberate in this area. People who have not seen this kind of scene can never imagine the centralized firing of 10000 heavy-duty self-propelled Gaussian guns. With the 10000 loud noises almost at the same time, all the people in the battlefield and the Zerg were shocked. In the area of 3000 meters to 4000 meters, the insect tide is like being hit by a giant stick, and almost no Zerg can survive in this distance. David was stunned to see the results of the 10000 heavy self-propelled Gauss cannons. The attack like this should have been taken out earlier. If so, it would have been more difficult. But where did he know that the heavy self-propelled Gauss gun was very strong, but it had inherent weaknesses. First of all, the heavy self-propelled Gaussian gun has a very low attack frequency, and it takes 30 seconds for each shot to make a second attack. Secondly, the attack range of heavy-duty self-propelled Gaussian gun is fixed. After the area of 3000-4000 meters is fixed, it will be very difficult to adjust temporarily. At the same time, the nearest attack distance of heavy-duty self-propelled Gaussian gun is 2000 meters. In other words, the Zerg will no longer be threatened by heavy self-propelled Gauss guns when they enter a distance of 2000 meters. Finally, the most important point is that the heavy self-propelled Gauss cannons have no defense. If there is only one Zerg in it, it will be a nightmare. The reason why babenton sent out the heavy self-propelled Gauss Artillery Force was that they successfully resisted the tide of insects, making the class III Zerg unable to get close to the defense line. The heavy-duty self-propelled Gauss gun has little threat to the third level Zerg, and the third and fourth level Zerg are the most dangerous among the insect tide. David didn''t stop sniping. The beetles below were more excited. Their pressure dropped, making them more relaxed. Thirty seconds later, the second volley began, and the tide was cut off by another kilometer. The battlefield has turned into a meat grinder for the tide of insects. Countless Zerg are killed every second. The barrel of David''s roarer sniper gun has been replaced by three. However, the three extraordinary knights and the eighteen knights were not as excited as the beetles. They knew that there would definitely be a fourth level Zerg in the insect tide of this war. It''s a real victory to be able to successfully resist the level 4 Zerg. As long as you defeat the level 4 Zerg, you can end the war on this battlefield. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 The reason why the Zerg all-out war is so much talked about is that it is a war launched simultaneously against every defense line, which is hell level in terms of scope and scale. Each full-scale war requires the StarCraft Federation and the divine world to constantly consume the Zerg''s living power. In this process, a large number of fighters will die in the god world and the interstellar Federation. At the end of each full-scale war, the black warships of the military sent death messages to all parts of the Federation. At that time, black warships could be seen everywhere in space, and a large number of warships were painted black to complete this huge task. The fourth front base defense line has been lucky so far. On the one hand, because David is here, David and the eighteen Knights of God''s great world have kept the third level Zerg out of the defense line, and have not let the third level Zerg do harm to the defense line. On the other hand, because of David, the relationship between David and the God belongs to the big world, the Knights of God belong to the big world have great respect for David, which also makes the Knights'' fighting initiative very high, which greatly reduces the pressure of the federal warriors. Of course, under the extraordinary command of the three warriors, these warriors also broke out extraordinary combat power. From the beginning of the war to now, they have not let the defense line lose even a second. The battle started in the morning and continued into the afternoon. Even after several rotations, the warriors are still full of fatigue. David is also tired. The continuous sniping is not only too much for the sniper gun, but also his powerful spirit is consumed too much, which makes him feel dizzy. But he did not rest for a moment. As long as he kept sniping, the casualties of the warriors could be reduced. Babenton looked at the projection in front of him, which marked the current situation. Of all the lines of defense, only the fourth front base line was still holding on, the rest were broken, and the insect tide was advancing. When the war entered the stage of attrition, the reserve army built six lines of defense, each with a large number of armour and Gauss gun defense. What these lines need to do is to protect the retreating troops, so that the retreating troops can receive treatment and recovery at the next line of defense, and can participate in defensive warfare. Through a line of defense lines, the number of insect tide is consumed, and the extended front gives the tired beetles a rest time. A large number of reserve forces and military facilities continue to cause damage to the insect tide. Babenton is very worried about the flank of the fourth front base. He is always paying attention to the latest war situation. As long as the insect tide on both sides turns, he will make the defense line of the fourth front base retreat. Of course, this kind of situation rarely occurs. As soon as the insect tide starts, the first and second level Zerg will be crazy and will only rush forward. It is almost impossible to direct them to change direction. But babenton is extraordinary and dare not have any carelessness. His decision concerns the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Barbington saw a video from the projection. It was the fourth line of defense adjacent to the third front base. Twenty defense walls burst together, and the huge explosion power blocked the tide of insects. In fact, the power of this kind of explosion is limited, and the damage to Zerg is not very strong. Only the first level Zerg that is too close to the defense wall will suffer fatal damage. More Zerg will only be affected by the explosion and stop charging for a short time. The combat effectiveness of the reconstructed third front line base is not strong. Although some veterans have been transferred from each base, they are mainly composed of new recruits. Under the cover of the explosion, the fighters at the third front base retreated to the fifth line of defense, which was organized by the military headquarters. In the sky, a fleet of hundreds of small warships began to attack the insect tide on the ground. Due to the lengthening of the battle line, the Zerg can not command the Zerg accurately, especially when they encounter the attack of the fleet, so they can''t quickly organize the flying Zerg attack from the rear. When the flying Zerg arrived, the fleet had already covered the evacuation of fighters. Those flying Zerg will be attacked by the fifth line of defense with special sticky ammunition, and will be devastated. Babenton shook his head. There were only the last two lines of defense left in the third front base. Once all of them were lost, the reserve forces of the general headquarters were needed to go into war. It has been recorded in history that on several occasions, in order to resist the tide of insects, all the people in the military headquarters who could fight participated in the war. After a war, most of the senior officers in the War Star headquarters lost more than half. Barbington looked at the time, and there was still more than an hour of darkness. If the insect tide could not be solved before dark, the night would bring more trouble. He also doesn''t understand why the Zerg don''t engage in all-out war at night. Every all-out war starts in the morning. Until dark, there will be no more Zerg on the Zerg side. When Babington was worried, he saw that there was an extra cavalry battle line of 60 knights in front of the fifth defense line of the third front base, which was impacting the insect tide. "The Knights of the great world are out!" Said babenton with a great sigh of relief. The Knights'' order is the backbone of God''s great world. As long as sixty Knights don''t meet the fourth level Zerg, it''s not a problem to sweep the battlefield.The big world of level 4 Zerg gods is also prepared. In every defense line, there are strong people who can delay the level 4 Zerg. Their task is to cooperate with other knights to drag the level 4 Zerg to the end of the war when the level 4 Zerg appears. There are not many strong people who can kill the fourth level Zerg. Especially in this kind of war, a large number of strong people are separated and cannot be gathered to encircle the fourth level Zerg. "The fourth level Zerg appears!" Barbington saw the alarm from the scanning device and immediately alerted through the channel. David saw the huge black figure through the shadow attendant. It was a Titan black beetle. Titan''s black beetle is a class 4 Zerg with ordinary combat power. In addition to its strong defense and attack power, it has no special ability, which makes the threat of Titan black beetle not very big. Of course, the so-called threat is not big, and it is also relatively speaking. If there is no strong player arranged by God in the big world, the defense of the whole defense line in one day will be directly broken by the "Titan black beetle". At present, no one can resist the "Titan black beetle" except for 18 knights. However, the "Titan black beetle" in the state of total war is somewhat different from the "Titan black beetle" in ordinary days. When the "Titan black beetle" enters the defense area, it is necessary to be careful to be surrounded and killed by the powerful in the big world. Therefore, the fourth level Zerg are usually close to the defense line and dare not stay long. This is the reason why only six knights could drive out the Titan black beetle. When the "Titan black beetle" appeared, the knight Cade rode out on a powerful horse in the fortress of God''s great world war. The eighteen Knights also changed direction and joined the riders of Cade. "Something is wrong!" David saw that the Titan black beetle did not move towards the cavalry battle line, but was still charging towards the defense line. According to the historical records of all-out war that David has read, the fourth level Zerg will not attack the defense line before defeating the Knights of the god world. This is similar to that of the Cade knights who have been staying in the war fortress and have not participated in the previous battles. They will not attack the rest of the other side''s combat power before they have a result. Of course, if Cadet Knights don''t show up here, the "Titan black beetle" will crush the defense lines and kill everyone. David''s spirit is very high, he can feel the "Titan black beetle" through the space of his malicious. "Titan black beetle''s target is me!" David was surprised. "You stay here!" He immediately put away his sniper gun and told lieutenant Morson and the rest of the beetles. Without waiting for lieutenant Morson to respond, David jumped out of the sniper hole. Since the target of Titan black beetle is him, he will never stay here and wait for Titan black beetle to come. That would make the "Titan black beetle" break through the whole line of defense. I don''t know how many compatriots here will die. When David flew out of the wall, he immediately felt the gaze of the Titan black beetle. Now he was 100% sure that the "Titan black beetle" was looking for him. "Titan black beetle" does not take the initiative to fight with the cavalry battle line led by Cade knights. Even if the Cade Knights want to stop, it is difficult to keep up with the speed of "Titan black beetle". David''s observation of the situation is clearer than anyone else, and the shadow guards above him can find the best way to escape. He saw the familiar Cade knights. He did not know why Cadet Knights appeared here, but he knew that Cade knights were very powerful, and it was not a problem to lead the 18 knights to fight against the "Titan black beetle". David found the location of the knight Cade, and also calculated the speed of the black beetle of Titan. He found out the most reasonable route to join the knight Cade. As long as you join the knight Cade, he''s in safe territory. The short wings behind the customized exoskeleton armor roared, which was the loudest sound of the engine. He also turned on "extreme speed" to achieve faster speed. "This Titan black beetle is trying to kill Mr. David!" Cavaliers Cade also found that it was wrong. He was sent here to protect David. The knight of Cade knows some of the contradictions between David and the fifth class Zerg, Baron Dubois, when he came here. It was because he knew David that he was sent here. Baron Dubois has long found out that the 5th level Zerg''s "half body Spider Queen" hates David. It is not a good thing that a fifth level Zerg stares at him, especially a hateful "half body Spider Queen". In normal times, Baron Dubois doesn''t have to worry. If the "half body Spider Queen" comes over, the strongest will deal with it, and even some of the strongest will leave it. But during the full-scale war, "half body Spider Queen" may let powerful Zerg attack David, and Baron Dubois needs to prevent this from happening.Baron Dubois knows David''s real combat power. As long as he is not a fourth level Zerg, David can protect himself. So the rider Cade came here to help David fend off the fourth level Zerg. The knight of Cade also urged his horses to meet David with eighteen knights. "This level 4 Zerg Titan black beetle is coming to me. I''m going to leave the defense line first." David is reporting on the channel. In the war, it is not a trivial matter to be a deserter without leave of duty. If someone catches the handle, it is light to go to the military court. "David, be careful, I agree!" Barbington responded almost without thinking about it. Barbington knows that David can''t lie, and there is no need to lie about it. Just look at the "Titan black beetle" who has been staring at David and turning with David''s movement, he can understand the truth of what David said. David got the extraordinary authorization from babenton, and his heart was also determined. There was no way for him to leave the sniper position before. He would report immediately when he was free. Only when he was authorized could he be regarded as a legal action. Although David''s previous record is extremely brilliant, as long as he escapes from the battlefield without authorization, it is possible that he will be jailed or even executed directly. "Knight Cade, thank you very much." David''s previous analysis did not mean that the Cadet Knight came on his own initiative. Now the Cade Knight takes the initiative to welcome him, so that he will soon join the Cade knight. "Mr. David, it seems that" half body Spider Queen "is still very stingy The knight of Cade was relieved and said with a laugh. David couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to have a feud with the fifth level Zerg. Even the fourth level Zerg could not be dealt with, let alone the fifth level Zerg. "Titan black beetle" rushed with a roar. The rider did not hesitate. His Epee waved, and the eighteen Knights scattered in an instant. The Epee in the hand of the knight Cade splits out that the "Titan black beetle" wants to attack David, but David has already retreated behind him. If the "Titan black beetle" wants to attack him, he must pass through the Cade knight. The knight of Cade was also very angry. The black Titan beetle obviously didn''t look at him in his eyes. He dared to be distracted at this time. The Epee in his hand collided with the forelimb of the "Titan black beetle". He and his horse could not help but step back. The "Titan black beetle" swayed slightly, but stopped the attack. At this time, eighteen scattered Knights concentrated on the black beetle and surrounded the black beetle. Because of the appearance of the "Titan black beetle", no Zerg dares to come near here. The fourth level of Zerg''s dignity makes the insect tide around within 500 meters. There are only the battle lines of the Cade knights and 18 knights, and the "Titan black beetle" surrounded by the battle array. Without David''s reason, "Titan black beetle" would not be so carelessly surrounded by Knights'' battle. This "Titan black beetle" wholeheartedly wanted to complete the "half body Spider Queen" explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 David is careful to stay a little further away from the black beetle. Although the black beetle is surrounded by knights, it is dangerous to get too close. Level 4 Zerg is very terrifying. "Titan black beetle" is not a particularly strong level 4 Zerg, but even in this case, the Cade knight with 18 knights can not quickly end the battle. From time to time, a wound appears on Titan black beetle, but its powerful resilience makes it repair the wound after several breaths. The knight of Cade was not in a hurry. He could not guarantee that he would be able to kill once and for all, so he needed to consume the vitality of the "Titan black beetle". This time, he was very satisfied with the success of encircling the black beetle in the cavalry battle. As long as he was given some time, the black Titan beetle would surely die. David didn''t return to his sniper position. At present, the impact of the insect tide has slowed down. 10000 heavy self-propelled Gauss cannons have a huge impact on the insect tide. As long as there is no third level Zerg, David will not be ready to fight again. Now that he knows that the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen" wants to attack him, he will not risk his own life. David knows that in the whole battle field, it is only safe to stand by the knights, and the rest of the battlefield is useless for the fourth level Zerg. He looked at the battle on one side. The changeability of cavalry battle and the strength of "Titan black beetle" opened his eyes at such a close distance. In his opinion, the fighting power of the Cade knights is about to resist the fourth level Zerg "Titan black beetle". Their real strength is weaker than that of the "Titan black beetle". However, with the battle array of 18 knights, Cade Knights obviously suppress the "Titan black beetle". Although David was watching the battle in front of him, the shadow attendant had been carefully observing the situation around him in the sky. The shadow servant saw a small Zerg figure. The reason why the figure of this Zerg attracted David''s attention was that the Zerg broke away from the insect tide and rushed towards them. This Zerg''s body is very thin, or should not be thin, but is born with a slender body, only about 1.5 meters tall. This tall, slender Zerg will never be taken seriously on the battlefield. Because most Zerg''s combat power is directly proportional to the size of their bodies. The bigger the Zerg is, the more powerful they are. The body of this Zerg is somewhat like a mantis, but a pair of forelimbs of the mantis are originally contracted into the forelimbs like a blade, which shows that this mantis is is extremely harmless. The reason why David is concerned is that this Mantis has broken away from the insect tide, because the insect tide has a special emotional agitation for the weak Zerg, which will make the weak Zerg lose their original little sense. Even the second level Zerg will only follow the worm tide and charge forward in a straight line. As a result, there are only two kinds of Zerg. One is to kill all the enemies in front of them, and the other is to be killed by the enemy. Otherwise, they will not stop. This mantis, however, is very strange. It actually breaks away from the insect tide and moves towards a separate combat area here. You know, the smell of Titan black beetle is very terrible. Ordinary Zerg dare not come near here. David stands aside and none of them dares to come over. This Mantis dares to approach. Although its speed is only the speed of an ordinary Zerg, it has no threat on the surface. Even David''s perception can not feel that it is threatening. If there is something strange, David needs to be prepared. He immediately turns on "extreme speed" and "physical enhancement", and takes out a third level shield and holds it in his left hand. There is a finger mark on the third level shield, which is caused by a blow from the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen" through the space wormhole. Just as David took out the third level shield, the mantis had a slight mental wave. David''s sensitive spirit in this moment felt a strong breath that he wanted to hide as much as possible. He was surprised and immediately reflected that this Mantis was not simple. Of course, this mantis is not simple. This is an assassin mantis, a rare species of Zerg. "Assassin Mantis" are specially trained by the fifth level Zerg to help the fifth level Zerg do some special things. The "Assassin Mantis" is a dwarf selected from a second-class Zerg "ghost Mantis". This is also a genetic mutation, which makes the "ghost Mantis" which is more than three meters tall and has a slender body, which is only 1.5 meters tall. The mantis has the ability to hold back the spirit of a mantis. This "Assassin Mantis" was bred by the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen". It is not easy to find a dwarf from the "ghost Mantis" race. Only this dwarf "ghost Mantis" has been found in the "half body Spider Queen" for so many years. With a large supply of resources and some secret methods that do great harm to Zerg, this "Assassin Mantis" barely reaches level 4.A level 4 Zerg, which is only 1.5 meters long and can hide its own breath, will be assassinated as long as it is close to the enemy, even if it is stronger than level 4 Zerg. Of course, the goal of "half body Spider Queen" is not to kill level 4 Zerg, but to cultivate an "Assassin Mantis" that can kill level 5 Zerg. Of course, it does not need to reach level 5 of the assassin Mantis. It just needs to constantly use precious materials to enhance the blade of the assassin Mantis. Among the Zerg, the mantis race has a stronger attack power than the same level Zerg. Its thin and sharp blade can easily break the defense of the same Zerg. The weakness of the mantis race is also obvious. While it has stronger attack power, it also loses the defense ability that the same level Zerg can have. Its slender body can wield faster blade, but it can''t resist the same level of attack. However, as an assassin, the mantis race is definitely the most suitable one. The "half body Spider Queen" wants to cultivate an assassin who can kill level 5 Zerg. If it had not been for the hatred of David, the "half body Spider Queen" would not have sent out this "Assassin Mantis" as a secret weapon. When seeing the fingerprints on David''s third level shield, the assassin Mantis felt the breath left on the third level shield. This is left by its owner. This will make it unable to keep its hidden breath for a moment, and make David alert. However, the assassin Mantis soon recovered. Its breath leaked very little. The Knights fighting and the Titan black beetle did not find any abnormality. David''s mouth opened under his mask, and then a "high frequency sound wave" was sent out, hitting the assassin Mantis. Then David''s figure quickly retreated, and his behavior also let the Cade Knight find something wrong. The knight took time to look at David, and saw a small Mantis Zerg race speeding up to David. The knight of Cade wanted to help, but at this time, the "Titan black beetle" was furious. He completely ignored his own defense and sent out several powerful attacks, which forced him to deal with them with all his strength. The "high frequency sound wave" used by David has no effect. The power of "high frequency sound wave" is very difficult for the third level Zerg, but it is useless for the fourth level Zerg "Assassin Mantis". The assassin Mantis finds himself exposed and does not hide. His speed increases sharply. A tearing sound comes out of the air and his figure rushes towards David. "Run away!" David had no idea at this time. The shadow attendant on his head could see clearly that knight Cade was entangled by the "Titan black beetle" and could not help him. The only thing he could do was to save himself. David ran to the distance at full speed. He did not dare to go back to the side of the battle of the Oracle, even the defense line. Because the Zerg, who can ignore his "high frequency sound" talent, can be sure that the dwarf Mantis must be level 4. What is the concept of level Four? That is, the existence like Baron Dubois can deal with it alone. David himself has no possibility to fight against this existence. Even Cade Knights need the help of other knights to face the level 4 Zerg. Of course, David is not helpless. If he calls out the "sonic blasted iron beetle" at this time, he can fight the "Assassin Mantis". But summoning the "sonic blasted iron beetle" here almost tells the military that he has made a puppet of a level 4 Zerg. David doesn''t have to think about the consequences. It''s inevitable that he will become the research object of the military. No matter how much wealth and reputation he has, he even has the medal of "statesman". All these are of no use in the face of real federal security. If David wants to be locked up in the Research Institute and become the research object of the researchers, he can call up the "sonic boom iron beetle". In fact, he dare not. David just ran out of the 100 meters, he felt the wind behind him. His heart was bitter. The speed of the fourth level Zerg was much faster than that of him. The sense of danger told him that there was a fatal crisis behind him. In an instant, he drew space energy from the "extraordinary army stab" and "space advance" was launched, and his figure disappeared in the same place. "Space advance" was used by him to escape. This is the first time David has used "space advance" in actual combat. It is totally different from the way he imagined it to be used. However, at this time, he can''t care about it. David launched the "space breakthrough". His ability of "space breakthrough" can only reach 10 meters. To be honest, for the fourth level Zerg "Assassin Mantis", there is no big difference between this 10 meters. But David is not a "space rush" in the direction of the ground, but a "space rush" to the ground. We should know that he has not only the "space breakthrough" talent, but also activated the "underground stealth" talent ability while using the "space breakthrough" talent ability. The effect of applying the two abilities at the same time is that David''s figure disappears on the battlefield. This makes the "Assassin Mantis" not to stay, and then it began to look around. This is the edge of the wave of insects. Some Zerg rush forward. The "Assassin Mantis" suddenly reveals its breath completely, which wakes up the Zerg''s crazy will. They immediately turn to make way for this area.As long as David''s life is not in danger, he once again concentrates on fighting the "Titan black beetle.". Under the ground, David looks at the actions of the assassin Mantis through the shadow attendant above his head. After searching, the assassin Mantis didn''t find David. Even David''s breath was not perceived. It quickly changed its way and hid its own breath again. Then the surrounding Zerg was no longer suppressed by the fourth level Zerg breath, and the area above David''s head was covered with worms again. The assassin mantis, on the other hand, shrinks its body and hides itself in a swarm of insects. It doesn''t believe that any creature can disappear completely in an instant. Even its owner can''t do this. If David can, he won''t have to escape at all. So the assassin Mantis decided to stay here and wait for David to appear. In the underground, David looks at the figure of the "Assassin Mantis" through a shadow attendant. This "Assassin Mantis" has never thought of it. In David''s eyes, it thinks that it is hidden. If David doesn''t do anything, he''ll stay here until the knight Cade finishes fighting and comes to support him. This is the safest choice. But when David thinks of a fourth level Zerg "Assassin Mantis" with the ability to hide, he has a creepy feeling. The ability of "Assassin Mantis" can enter the safe area that David thinks at any time. Normally, there is no Knight Cade around. It can be said that he will be assassinated by the "Assassin Mantis" at any time. As a regular assassin against the enemy, David knew that there was no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days. He decided to take risks for the sake of future safety. Of course, if he is not sure, he does not dare to take risks. David summoned the shadow servant to the underground, and the shadow servant took out the level 5 axe blade from the space ring. He installed the level 5 axe blade on the third level heavy axe "sharp heavy axe". As the shadow attendants return to the sky, they become David''s eyes in the sky. David sneaks under the body of the assassin Mantis. He stops 30 centimeters from the assassin Mantis. At this distance, the "soul chopping heavy axe technique" is launched, and a trace of spiritual thread is locked on the assassin Mantis. Because of the ability of "master sniper" to hide breath, so that David did all this, "Assassin Mantis" did not find out, but kept lying on the ground. This posture of the "Assassin Mantis" can not only hide its body shape, but also be free from the influence of the insect tide. It can also feel any abnormal outside the insect tide through the vibration of the ground, so as to prevent David from appearing suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 David calculated the time of "sneaking underground". When he came to the bottom of the assassin mantis, he had five seconds to sneak underground. In fact, this five seconds was enough for him to launch an attack, but he did not. From the observation of the shadow servant in the sky, we can see that this "Assassin Mantis" is very alert. Although it lies on the ground, its body is in a state of explosion at any time. At this time, David''s surprise attack is likely to be countered by the assassin Mantis. David gave up this opportunity. The time of "underground sneak" was over. He still did not move, so he was trapped underground. In fact, with a thickness of 30 cm, he can attack at any time. Of course, such an attack will stimulate the ground of 30 cm before attacking the "Assassin Mantis". He will not do so unless he has to. As time went by, the battle on the battlefield continued. Three third level Zerg had entered the battlefield. Three extraordinary warriors led the warriors to fight with the third level Zerg. There would be no trouble in a short time. Up to now, Every warrior, whether veterans or recruits, has been used to fighting life and death. They are desperate to launch attacks, leaving a wound on the third level Zerg. They are not frightened by the third level Zerg. On the other hand, the battle between Cade knights and the "Titan black beetle" is coming to an end. After a long time of continuous injury and recovery, the 18 Knights applied the "sharp" effect of their equipment on the body of the "Titan black beetle". The wounds on the body of the "Titan black beetle" have not been recovered for a long time. For the fourth level Zerg Titan black beetle, it means that the vitality of the beetle is greatly consumed, and the subsequent injuries will increase the loss of its vitality. Of course, the 18 Knights didn''t pay the price. The five Knights have now stepped aside. If not for the shared vitality of the horses and the shared attack of the Knights'' battle array, the five Knights might not be just seriously injured. Defeating the Titan black beetle and trying to kill the Titan black beetle are two different things. The Titanic black beetle fighting for its life is very terrible. David can see clearly through the shadow attendant. In two minutes at most, the Titan black beetle will be surrounded and killed by the Knights. Not only David can see this, but also the "Assassin Mantis" still lying on the ground. The "Assassin Mantis" hesitated. It accepted the order of the assassin, and it had to finish the task. But if it waited here, as long as the "Titan black beetle" died there, those knights would come. The hesitation of the assassin Mantis was seen by the shadow attendant. At this time, the cooling period of five minutes'' underground stealth ''passed. David no longer waited. He activated "extreme speed", "physical enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap", and added "poison pattern" to "sharp axe". He didn''t know whether the level 4 "poison" talent had any effect on the same level 4 Zerg "Assassin Mantis", but it was also one of his powerful means. He took out all of them. Because he was worried that his strength could not produce the effect of level 5 axe blade, he resolutely launched a "save strength strike". He will lose all his combat effectiveness after the launch of the "save the strength" attack. This is an attack that he broke down. In the face of level 4 Zerg "Assassin Mantis", David will hit his strongest blow. No matter whether it is useful or not, he even inspires the "spirit piercing" and leads the "spiritual arrow" which has been nurtured for a long time from the soul fortress and is in the firing state. "Underground sneak" is launched. With David''s physical activities, the soil and rocks around him are automatically separated. Once again, the spirit line is locked on the assassin Mantis. David tries to concentrate all his strength from his body on the "sharp axe" in his hand. He activates the "speed up" effect on the level 5 axe blade just before launching the attack. David''s heart is calm, the first time to wave a heavy axe to the fourth level Zerg, but he did not have any unnecessary worry, on the contrary, his mind was extremely solid. Just like the eruption of a volcano, there is no movement before the eruption, but once it erupts, it is earth shaking. David''s attack is not as exaggerated as earth shaking, but if anyone knows how much talent he has used, it will be more exaggerated than earth shaking momentum. In the underground, the "sharp heavy axe" splits out, and the underground soil and stone are separated automatically. The spirit line doubled the attack speed of "sharp axe", and "extreme speed" and "acceleration" increased this speed again. At a distance of 30 centimeters, this velocity is almost nothing. And the attack itself was silent. Even the sound of breaking through the air at the beginning was isolated from the ground because of "sneaking underground". When it came out of the ground, it had already come to the assassin Mantis. David''s target of attack is the combination of the shadow servant''s observation and the mental line generated by the "soul chopping heavy axe technique". He attacks the heart position of the "Assassin Mantis".Because it''s next to the ground, probably the assassin Mantis thinks the ground is the safest. David also wants to attack the head of the assassin mantis, but the head of the assassin mantis is is always upward, which makes David want to attack, he needs to increase the attack distance of the "sharp heavy axe". David has his own consideration. Level 5 axe blade must not be exposed. This is a must. Although this is a battlefield, almost no one can notice a ground in the insect tide, but as long as David increases the attack distance, the gold of level 5 axe blade will be exposed, which is likely to be found abnormal by others. Because the gold of level 5 axe blade is too easy to be found, this gold will be paid attention to as long as it appears for any creature. This is an instinctive feeling of creatures to grade 5 materials. The sharp and heavy axe cuts through the chest of the assassin mantis, splitting the heart in two. David overestimates the defensive power of the assassin Mantis. In fact, the defensive power of the assassin mantis is is the lowest among the fourth level Zerg. The posture of "Assassin Mantis" makes it need to raise its body first and then use the blade to attack its enemies after its heart is attacked. The shadow servant had been waiting for a long time. At the end of David''s attack and his body was extremely weak, the shadow servant took back the level 5 axe blade. The only thing David could do was to block the level 3 shield on his body. The "Assassin Mantis" raises its body. Even if its heart is fatally injured, it can give a final blow with its fourth level Zerg vitality. But when the assassin Mantis wanted to do this, David triggered "power shock" and "power overlap". The most important thing is that the fourth level poison directly acts on the heart of the assassin mantis, which makes the body of the assassin Mantis soften and fall to the ground. Without the chance of the final blow, the vitality of the assassin Mantis also lost. The heart is cut open, and the vitality disappears immediately. David injected a bottle of "holy water of youth" into his body, and his weak feeling quickly subsided. When he sensed that the shadow maid absorbed a strong soul and felt comfortable, his worries disappeared. The fourth level Zerg died in his hands, and he even killed a fourth level Zerg. After the excitement, David''s heart can not help but rise a fear, this is a level 4 Zerg, in front of him the third level shield simply can''t block the fourth level Zerg''s attack, the body''s custom exoskeleton armor also can''t resist. David shook his head. The battle was over, but he began to worry. This time, he used too many talents and abilities. The fourth level Zerg corpse could not be exposed. His mind moved, and the shadow servant put the corpse of the assassin Mantis into the space wrist guard on David''s wrist. Fortunately, the corpse of this "Assassin Mantis" is not big. It is 1.5 meters tall and extremely slender. Otherwise, ordinary level 3 Zerg can not be included in space items, let alone the corpse of level 4 Zerg. After all this, David did not leave the ground immediately. He controlled the shadow servant to fly to the sky and observe the situation around him. He found out that what happened just now did not attract anyone''s attention. No one found that just now, a fourth level Zerg died here. The battle on the side of the Cade knights is coming to an end. The Knights of Cade have been attacking the "Titan black beetle" continuously. After this round of attack, the "Titan black beetle" will not survive. When the "immortal water" works, David''s strength is fully restored. He suddenly rushes out of the ground, waving his "sharp heavy axe" to the three extraordinary directions. David''s way of fighting is very simple. First, he uses the talent of "high frequency sound wave" to send out a "high frequency sound wave", so that all Zerg within 100 meters in front of him are affected by "high frequency sound wave". The first level Zerg loses the ability to move directly. The second level Zerg becomes dizzy for a short time. David waves the "sharp heavy axe" and kills it all the way. He doesn''t need to think about any fighting skills. He just needs to sweep the "sharp heavy axe" out. "Augustine, I''ll help you!" In this way, David quickly came to Augustine''s extraordinary side, he cried. "Ha ha, I knew you were OK. Let''s solve this guy together!" Said Augustine, with an extraordinary laugh. Augustine extraordinary was very worried when he heard that David was being chased by the fourth level Zerg. That was the fourth level Zerg. After that, the knight of God''s big world supported David. After that, David had no information, which made him very worried. He didn''t know that David was being chased by another fourth level Zerg, otherwise he would not have been just worried. The spear beetles beside Augustine are the most sacrificed. This is because Augustine himself does not have much attack power and can only make defense, which makes the third level Zerg less worried about attacking the spear beetle. David was very familiar with the battle of the oracle. He stepped into the battle and became a member of the battle.The rest of the warriors automatically changed their battle lines and took David in. David steps forward with several spear beetles and enters the range of attacking the third level Zerg. The spirit line immediately appears and locks the third level Zerg. "Die!" With David''s soft drink, a green light flashed by, and the head of the third level Zerg flew up. The third level Zerg, who killed dozens of spear beetles, was attacked by David as soon as he got in touch with him. Augustine extraordinary some helpless looking at David, now he feels like David is extraordinary, and he is more like a oracle. After killing the third level Zerg, David immediately rushes to another third level Zerg position. "Benton, are you hurt?" David saw the blood red on Benton''s extraordinary body and asked in a voice. "I''m not hurt. This is the blood of several warriors who have blocked my attack for me!" Benton''s extraordinary voice is a little hoarse. While he speaks, his spear stabs out continuously, and stabs several wounds on the body of the third level Zerg. It''s just that this third level Zerg is defensive. Although it''s wounded, it''s not fatal. David immediately activated the "sharpness" effect and came to the side of the third level Zerg. Then, guided by the spirit line, the "sharp heavy axe" once again took the third level Zerg owl. "Doctor and nurse, save people quickly!" Benton did not speak to David, but turned his head and roared. Benton is a spear beetle, and his defense is not enough. In the face-to-face battle with the third level Zerg, if not for many warriors to block his attack, he would have been seriously injured. David felt Benton''s extraordinary sadness and anger. Without hesitation, he turned to kill the last third level Zerg. Instead of greeting Garth, he uses the fastest way to approach the third level Zerg and kill it. David also found that he was more suitable to fight the third level Zerg in battle, because in the battle, the third level Zerg would not notice him at all. Of course, this has something to do with his ability to hide breath. The third level Zerg has to deal with Garth and the attack from the spear beetle, so when David attacks, the third level Zerg can''t even react. The death of the three third level Zerg reassured the beetles, and even greater cheers were heard. It turned out that the knight Cade on the other side finally killed the Titan black beetle. "Titan black beetle" the huge body of the scene is very spectacular, was seen by many beetles, this triggered cheers. Generally, only one level 4 Zerg will appear in a defense line. Once this level 4 Zerg is killed, it means that the insect tide in this defense line will be over. This kind of scale requires four levels of Zerg to control. "Titan black beetle" is the command to attack this defense line. The death of Titan black beetle makes the Zerg in the tide wake up. Once the fearless crazy Zerg wakes up, they will be stabbed by countless spears when they find that they rush to the front of the Jiashi battle line. With the fierce gunfire, all Zerg will die in a large area. This situation makes the sober Zerg afraid. The tide of insects no longer strikes the front. They disperse and flee aimlessly to the rest of the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "Victory First, a beetle gave out a surprise cheer. With the sound of the sound, more and more warriors cheered, from the beginning of the morning until the day was getting dark, the battlefield lasted a whole day. Even if it is continuous rotation, the beetles have long been exhausted. Many beetles relax and sit directly on the ground full of blood when they see the tide of insects collapsing. "Doctor and nurse, treat the wounded quickly!" Augustine''s extraordinary heart is also extremely excited, but he still cried out. With the blessing of extraordinary power, his voice rang out in the whole battlefield. Some medicos who were equally excited by the victory of the war were awakened and quickly began to treat the wounded. "All shields and beetles, keep your defensive stance!" Augustine continued. Although the war here is over, who knows whether those escaped Zerg will return or not. All the left and right sides of the defense line are broken by the Zerg, and the insect tide is still going on. There are no Zerg coming. But when the Zerg wake up from their madness, it''s hard to say whether they will attack the fourth front base defense. "Yes The shield beetles answered with a loud voice, and they put up the shield again. David didn''t stop here. When the Titan black beetle was killed, he rushed to the knight Cade. A fourth level Zerg soul is a good harvest for him, and he doesn''t want to waste it. In addition, "Titan black beetle" is the fourth level Zerg that he has never obtained soul before. Maybe there will be some unexpected light ball of knowledge. "Mr. David, are you all right?" When the knight Cade saw David, his eyes were full of inquiry. The knight of Cade can be 100% sure that just now a level 4 Zerg appeared and wanted to kill David. He did not understand how David escaped from the pursuit of the fourth level Zerg, nor did he understand how the fourth level Zerg disappeared. When the "Assassin Mantis" hides itself in the insect tide, the knight Cade does not find the "Assassin Mantis". Until David''s final strike, he is not found by the knight Cade who is in full attack. The main reason is that David attacked and killed so fast that the assassin mantis had no response and died. All the process began and ended quietly. "Thank you, Knight Cade. I''m fine!" David replied with a smile. He pointed to the corpse of the fourth class Zerg Titan black beetle on the ground and continued: "you killed the Titan black beetle. I''m afraid that this kind of achievement is rare in this war!" "With so many Knights around, this Titan black beetle has lost its usual wisdom because it wants to kill you. You also have a share of the merits of killing this black Titan beetle!" Said Knight Cade with a smile. He didn''t mention the disappearance of the fourth level Zerg. The disappearance of the fourth level Zerg was related to David''s magical means of disappearance. He would not ask about it on this occasion. We are chatting here. The shadow servant has already absorbed the soul of Titan black beetle. "What? The fourth front base line has broken up? " In the general headquarters, general Adams heard the latest war report. He asked in disbelief. Now it''s an hour before dark. Once it''s dark, the Zerg can take advantage of the darkness to defend the areas they''ve captured. One night is enough time for the Zerg to dig out countless caves in the battle area. If the military wants to fight back, it will have to pay a huge price, not only to face the Zerg on the ground and in the sky, but also to face the Zerg suddenly emerging from the underground. The death of soldiers in the counterattack is no less than that in defense. Almost every inch of land must be fought for with life. But now it''s different. The fourth front base line is not retreating. It''s like building a passage to the front. The military can put a large number of troops directly into the fourth front base defense line, and then advance from the fourth front base line to both sides, so that the insect tide can be attacked simultaneously from the front and the flanks. With the characteristics of insect tide, if there are two attacks at the same time, it will inevitably cause confusion. General Adams stood in front of a huge map, his hand pulling the arrows representing the various troops, and rearranging the next war. All the soldiers in the general command were calculating the data around general Adams''s new plan. With the orders coming out one by one, a large number of reserve troops were sent out, and heavy self-propelled Gauss artillery troops and small warship fleets were all sent out to advance towards the fourth front base line. The speed of this movement was very fast. When the warriors of the fourth front base line had just rested for about 20 minutes, hundreds of thousands of troops were ushered in. This counterattack does not require the fourth front base to attack, their task is to defend this defense line. The Knights of Cade returned to the Battle Fortress beside the fourth front base line. There were only 18 Knights left. The wounded Knights took medicine and took some rest. Now they can continue to fight.David returned to his exclusive sniper position, and the war at the fourth front base was over at this moment. The military headquarters did not intend to send out this tired division which had just won the battle. This defense line still needs to be defended. "Lieutenant Morson, if you want to call me, I''ll take a rest next door!" David thought of the corpse of the assassin Mantis. It was no fun to stay here. He told lieutenant Morson. "Commander, you go to have a rest. I''ll remind you of something!" Lieutenant moson immediately responded. David nodded. He opened the door of one side of the room. The room next to it was a rest room. Although it was very simple, it was wartime and there was nothing to pay attention to. As soon as he entered the lounge, David summoned the shadow attendant, and the corpse of the assassin Mantis was removed from the space objects by the shadow attendant. The 1.5-meter-tall "Assassin Mantis" is extremely thin and weak. If David had not fought with him, he could not believe that he was a level 4 Zerg. David doesn''t want to hand over the corpse of the "Assassin Mantis". If the corpse is handed over to a level 4 Zerg who has been killed by him with too many talents, it will bring him a lot of unnecessary trouble. First, he drew a "poison attached pattern" with his spirit. Through the "poison painting pattern", he sucked the poison from the body of the "Assassin Mantis", otherwise, the corpse of the fourth level Zerg "Assassin Mantis" could not collect materials at all. As the Black Mist flew out of the corpse of the assassin mantis, the "poisonous pattern" disappeared after absorbing the last trace of black fog. It was not until then that David dared to touch the corpse of the assassin Mantis with his hand. Although he had the talent of "poisoning", he did not dare to directly contact the corpse eroded by the poison. This is the second time he has been in close contact with level 4 Zerg. This "Assassin Mantis" is not like level 4 Zerg at all. David estimates that even the materials he produces will be greatly reduced. He carefully opens the hidden blade of the assassin Mantis to reveal its two light purple blades. These two light purple blade, even if not tested, can feel its terrible sharpness with the eyes alone. David recalled that the defense of the assassin Mantis was quite weak. Although he used a level 5 axe blade at that time, he could still feel the weakness in the defense of the assassin Mantis. According to the general characteristics of Zerg, if there is a huge defect in one aspect, it will certainly have a huge advantage on the other. These two light purple blades should be the advantages of "Assassin Mantis". David doesn''t know about the "Assassin Mantis", but after seeing the two blades, he naturally had this idea. There is no description of the "Assassin Mantis" in the Federation. Maybe this is just like the third class Zerg "electro optic scorpion", which is a Zerg species that the Federation has not been exposed to. David did not immediately start to decompose the materials. On the one hand, he did not have a decomposition knife that could decompose level 4 Zerg corpses. This requires at least level 4 decomposition knives to do this. On the other hand, he was hesitating whether he could not decompose the corpse of the assassin mantis and turn it into a puppet. After David got the talent of "corpse control", his idea was to select all three puppet places for human beings, which would be more convenient. He would never stay in warstar all the time. It''s impossible for a huge Zerg body to appear in a peaceful area. Once it appears, it will certainly attract extra attention. Although the "corpse control" technique will be more powerful in the production of Zerg, this defect makes David not want to do so. But this "Assassin Mantis" is totally different. Its body size is very suitable. Its height of 1.5 meters and its small body can completely cover up the body shape of its Zerg. As long as you make a wide suit for the assassin mantis, you can make the assassin Mantis think that it is a strange figure, not a Zerg, even if it is seen by others. David is hesitant about how strong the spirit of the assassin mantis is is and whether it surpasses David''s own spirit. If his spirit is not strong enough, he will not be able to complete the "autopsy.". David recalled the knowledge of "autopsy" in his brain, and the knowledge of "autopsy" flowed through his brain. He found that if he wanted to control a corpse stronger than his own, he needed not only a stronger spiritual aspect, but also an important material. In the knowledge of autopsy, it is a kryptonite, but this kryptonite is different from all kryptonites David has seen before. Because the kryptonite turned out to be pale gold, David''s memory never had this kryptonite, but the knowledge of "autopsy" said it was kryptonite. David shook his head. Now he can''t even make a puppet of the assassin Mantis. He needs to find this pale gold kryptonite first. David did not immediately attract the soul energy in the shadow player. According to the knowledge of "autopsy", using "corpse control" would consume the spirit of the caster.In his mind, if there is soul energy in the shadow body, it will restore his spirit to a certain extent by introducing the soul energy into his body when he uses "corpse control". Although such a practice is very wasteful, regarding the precious spiritual energy which can permanently enhance the spirit as the energy for spiritual recovery, it can avoid the possibility that the "corpse control" can not be completed because of the weak spirit. These are all David''s conjectures that no one has the opportunity to absorb the energy of the soul at any time. Like the "half body spider" killed, it can only use "corpse control" to make level 3 Zerg puppets. Level 4 Zerg can''t make puppets. On the one hand, it''s because of the rules of Zerg. On the other hand, it''s not because the spirit of "half body spider" is not enough to use "corpse control" to make level 4 Zerg puppets. Only then will the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen" give the "sonic boom iron beetle" without intelligence to the "half body spider" and give the secret method again, but it is cheaper for David. David asked the shadow attendant to put away the corpse of the assassin Mantis again. At this time, he felt a burst of fatigue. One day''s war, he was almost always in a state of mental outburst, which made his spirit consume a lot, and he experienced a life and death battle. Although the battle was short, it was extremely dangerous. David didn''t intend to have a real rest, but now he couldn''t support it. He fell asleep in the rest room. There was a shadow attendant standing at the door, who would wake him up as soon as something happened. During David''s break, the federal army and the Knights of the great world fought together, using the fourth front base line, which went deep into the back of the insect tide, to attack the insect tide on both sides. At the same time, the third and fifth front-line bases on both sides also began to counter attack. The insect tide was attacked on both sides, and after a long war of attrition before, it was finally defeated. The army, which had gathered more fighters, continued to attack in the rest of the way. The battle did not stop for one night, and the whole battlefield was illuminated by constant flares. When David woke up from his sleep, he looked at his identity bracelet and found it was six o''clock the next day. This time is his daily practice time. Even if he is tired, his biological clock will wake him up at this time. Lieutenant moson didn''t call him all the time, which showed that there was nothing wrong outside. David was a little worried. He let the shadow servant fly out of the defense wall and rise into the air. He found that there was no fighting outside. This reassured David a lot. Instead of going out immediately, he took out the leaf soup and the three-level fortified meat from the space bag and began to practice the "spirit forging golden body skill" and "soft body skill". Since he used "Lei Jing" to practice, he began to rebuild his foundation, which delayed his time to reach the peak state of A-shi, and he had to take advantage of every training opportunity. After exhausting the energy of the "ground vein tree leaves" and level 3 fortified meat, David stopped practicing. He opened the door and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Commander!" As soon as David went out of the room, he saw lieutenant Morson standing outside the door. As soon as he saw David out, he immediately asked. "Lieutenant Morson, is everything all right?" David could not help but ask, seeing the obvious joy on lieutenant Morson''s face. "We won!" ''said lieutenant Morson, suppressing his excitement. "Didn''t we win yesterday?" David didn''t understand where the excitement came from, and he knew it. "No, last night, we joined hands with God''s great world and used us to" if the man under the stage, you said David, is really capable, why didn''t he come to fight me? " Dodd was very proud, too. He yelled at Mike below. "That''s because David''s fighting power is so strong that he was directly recruited by the military. You''re not worthy to carry shoes for David!" Mike was also merciless, and his heart was full of discontent. Alidia in David''s latest information, there is a news released by the warstar military headquarters, that is, David has won the "national soldier" medal. "How could that be possible? Did David die? " The rest of the students couldn''t believe it. Even if David was called up, he had only been in the army for three months. It was too strange that he could get the medal of "national soldier" at this time. Not to mention that the military rarely awarded the "national scholar" medal to the active servicemen, and few of the "Guoshi" medal winners could be physically sound, and many of them were posthumously awarded. The "Guoshi" medal is the highest medal awarded by the military. There is no comparison between the "strongest freshman" and the "Guoshi" medal. "The strongest freshman" is just the strongest of the freshmen. In the following semester, with more knowledge and more learning, it is difficult for the "strongest freshman" to maintain its true strongest. Moreover, the "strongest freshman" can only be compared with freshmen. There are too many senior students who are better than the "strongest freshmen". "David didn''t die. He''s a lieutenant colonel now!" Some students said the results of the inquiry. "I will be satisfied if I can get David''s record in Battlestar!" "Don''t dream. David was called up as a freshman. You can''t compare with him!" The students seem to forget that this is the "best freshman" award ceremony, and they all start talking about David. None of the students here is simple. Those who can take part in this competition as soon as they are a freshman need a lot of resources. They all have powerful support behind them. So some information about David in warstar was also found by them. Of course, the information is very simple, only a few words. But it is this phrase that makes the students excited. "David killed eight third level Zerg alone in three days "I want to see David fight with my own eyes!" "That''s a third level Zerg. There are few who can kill level three Zerg alone." "David is still a sniper master!" One message was mentioned, followed by more exclamations. Du de stood on the stage with the medal of "the strongest freshman" in his hand. At this time, he should have delivered his acceptance speech, but he didn''t want to say a word. He even felt that the medal of "the strongest freshman" in his hand was a little hot. He wanted to leave here quickly. Dude had no opinion on David. After hearing David''s information, he only admired the monster of the same level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The war is over, because the tide consumes a large number of the insects, according to the past experience, the activity of the insect population will be greatly reduced in at least three years. David also because of this reason, only in David''s short-term goal is extraordinary, he has a great grasp of being super, which makes him not very concerned about the military department awards. "I can have opinions if you don''t have any opinion. For your praise, I report to Benton jointly, asking for your award to be implemented, and the heroes who have won the war can not get the due honor!" Babington, who was extraordinary, had put down his water cup and sat down and said. "Actually, I don''t need to do this. I''ll have the medal of" national officer "enough!" David said with thanks. "This is not your business. If the military department does not give you the same honor as the war, many soldiers will have opinions and the military will be lax. This group of soldiers who survived will be grateful to you more or less. Without you, the war will not last for long!" "Babington waved with a great wave. What David didn''t know was that a round of awards came down, and his awards had not been, and the soldiers who knew it had long been angry. This is not just that he has a lot of friends in the military department, and some information can not be concealed from him at all. As Babington knows, the military department has held many meetings for David''s award. Only some of the rules in the military restrict the reward scheme that has been put forward. Babington has never seen a headache in the military department because of his military skills. "David, this is the rank of colonel. It is the way for the military department to stabilize the military first. Of course, this does not match your military skills. The military department is still discussing the plan, and it is believed that there will be a final decision soon!" "And Babington said, pushing the box before David. "Colonel rank!" David was surprised, though he had guessed for a long time. There is a strict system for the promotion of the military. For example, the last time David promoted from major to lieutenant colonel is a special case, it is totally necessary for the military to promote his rank with unquestionable combat skills. This time, he was promoted to two levels in just three months. This promotion speed is against many military systems. It''s not the final plan to listen to Babington''s extraordinary tone. David opened the box in front of him and saw that there was a colonel rank in it. He was not happy. In the conference room of the War Star Department, a conference on David''s award is being held. "It''s David''s battle. Are you really going to respond to it by upgrading to a higher level?" General Adams asked, pointing to the long string of data on the projection. David''s every battle is clearly shown on the projection, which is the result of the wall scanning device scan, and the data reported by the fourth front base. Sniper results alone can surprise all the soldiers in the conference room. After a war, not to mention which soldier can have such a performance, even if he is extraordinary, he can not compare with David. David''s own combat skills are almost the same as the sum of the previous army''s, and the effect of his work is more than that of the previous army. David has kept the third class of the insect tide from getting close to the line of defense, which is the key to the fourth front base line, which no one can argue. The defense line of the fourth front base has become the key to the military counterattack, which enables the military to successfully end the war and reduce the loss of millions of people. No matter how to calculate, it can not be calculated by promotion of one level. "General, David''s promotion has been unprecedented. He entered the army because of his previous military achievements and promoted to the rank of major. In three months, he reached the colonel. The promotion speed exceeded the military regulations. According to your opinion, David could directly promote the major, which is not in line with the military regulations, especially David has only high school education!" Colonel calvell, who is in charge of military skills, said with a very strong attitude. Although general Adams is the most powerful general in the war star, Colonel Cavell is directly under the Supreme Command Department, and the soldiers responsible for the assessment of military skills in the army are hard-working, and they will only carry out according to the regulations. David was promoted only at the school level before, and Colonel Carver could tolerate it. But now general Adams has proposed to promote David to general, which is totally different. There are many general in the Federation, some of which are gradually promoted according to their qualifications, and some are promoted by military merit, and they are more extraordinary and directly obtain the rank of major general. But among these generals, generals promoted by military merit are the backbone of the general, and most of the current real generals in the army are such generals. David must give a real post if he is promoted in this way. David is now so old that he will become a general. After that, he will not have any merit, but he will be the chief commander in charge of the army at least in his forties. Colonel Cavell can''t imagine making a young man a general, an 18-year-old general, which would make him a joke about the military system. "Colonel Carver, what high school degree do you talk about now? Look at David''s college entrance examination. He was admitted to alidia first college as a senior high school student. Why does he have no college degree? It is because of the forced recruitment of our military. What education do you say to me now? You should talk to all the students who are called up!" General Adams clapped heavily on the table, and he stood up and said.Colonel Carvel''s expression fluctuated, and he thought of saying this in the conference room, and once he was really known by the cadets, his life would be hard. You should know that every student who will be recruited is an absolute genius, and these talents will be elite in the army in the future. "General Adams, Captain Cavell, otherwise, the war is over, it would be better for David to go to the Military Academy for a year and then promote him to the rank of major general." General North stood up and played the roundabout. "General north, your opinion is good, I agree!" There was a smile in general Adams''s eyes, and he nodded. General north and general Adams have worked together for many years, and they all know each other very well. Although they have not called in advance, general North has already known the general Adams''s plan. "I''ll sign it, but I''ll reserve it!" Said Colonel Carvel in a deep voice. There is no difference between being 18 and 19, but entering a military academy for a year is equivalent to solving the problem of academic qualifications. In this way, the damage to military regulations can be reduced. General Adams nodded. He felt that this operation was right for his old friend''s child. Even if David is promoted to major general now, he has real power in his hands, and he can''t really master power, because David has no knowledge of managing the army. It''s different to enter a military academy. Although it''s only one year, this one-year class is completely targeted teaching. It teaches how to become a military commander. After a year, you can not only get a college degree from a military academy, but also master the corresponding knowledge of the commander. David will become a major general in charge of an army in a year, and his road in the army will be smooth. David didn''t know that for his future, general Adams had spent a lot of effort. Of course, the premise of general Adams to do these things was also because of David''s military exploits. Without these brilliant fighting achievements, general Adams could not have done this for him. David put on the rank of colonel and left barbington''s extraordinary office, and immediately the news of his promotion to the rank of Colonel spread. Although the promotion still dissatisfied the soldiers, the mood was stable. He has just asked for leave from babenton. He needs to go to Baron Dubois''s castle. He needs to consult Baron Dubois about something he doesn''t understand. Before going to Baron Du Bois castle, he went back to his dormitory and took some food from the space objects. These ingredients were prepared by David before he was recruited. They are perfectly preserved in the space objects. The special space in the space items makes the food fresh as before. David made ten dishes for three using the materials of the interstellar Federation. He could not visit Baron Dubois empty handed this time. There are not many things he can take. As Baron Du Bois, he has never seen anything. Only the interstellar federal dishes that his "master cook" can make are good gifts. In the past, David had this kind of craft, and could not use dishes as gifts without revealing that he could open space items. You can''t always bring cold dishes there to reheat. It''s rude. Now different, David has a space bag, which is a space object that can be used only by spirit, which enables him to use space items in front of Baron Dubois. The prepared dishes were put into the space bag. He did not take the "wings of death" assault ship, let alone let his subordinates follow him. Instead, he left the base headquarters on his horse. On the way from the fourth front base headquarters to Baron Dubois''s castle, David killed more than ten second level Zerg, and one hundred first level Zerg. This is the aftermath of the war, and for some time to come, the main task of the military is to clean up these Zerg. This cleaning process will take a very long time, especially for the second level Zerg. If the number of exterminators is too large, some intelligent second level Zerg will dodge and attack when the number is small. Not all the people like David can easily kill all the Zerg they meet. Even if the top beetle meets the second level Zerg, they should be careful. In addition, these scattered Zerg will leave larvae everywhere in this area, and these larvae will continue to grow, almost constantly threatening the human beings in this area. When David first came to warstar, he met Zerg in the wild. That was the last Zerg war. More than 30 years after the end of the all-out Zerg war, we can imagine the ability of Zerg to breed terror. As long as there are Zerg in one area, it is difficult to eliminate all Zerg basically. Maybe all the Zerg on the surface have been eliminated, but there will still be larvae and eggs in the ground. Many of them have the ability to hide instinctively. In addition, the shielding effect of underground on scanning gives the larvae a chance to grow. But it''s also a good thing. This kind of environment will also give the beetles a chance to hunt Zerg, gain booty and grow faster. This kind of booty will not be recovered by the military. It is the private harvest of the warriors. In a long time, the warriors can get more resources.Opportunities and dangers coexist. The more powerful the beetle is, the more he can get more harvest. Perhaps in these beetles, there will be transcendence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 When David arrived at the castle on his horse, the Knights of Baron Dubois opened the door for him. The Knights are very familiar with David, and soon a knight will come in to announce it, and of course he will not let David wait at the door. David got off the horse and walked into the gate of the castle. The horse was picked up by the knight. A special person would take care of the horse. "David, here you are Before David got out of the hall, he saw Knight Miller running over happily. "What''s the matter with you?" David asked, seeing the knight Miller. Knight Miller looks a little miserable, his left hand is fixed, and his running posture is also a little awkward. It can be seen that the injury is not good. You know, the healing potion of God''s big world is very good. If you can make Knight Miller look like this, you can imagine how much damage he suffered before. "Don''t mention it. I was hit by level 4 Zerg and almost died!" Said Knight Miller, trembling. David did not know whether Knight Miller was lucky or unlucky. He said that he was lucky to meet level 4 Zerg and still survive. Of course, he was extremely lucky. If David had not had so many talents and abilities, he would have been one of the soldiers who died in the war. When it comes to Knight Miller''s misfortune, he can always meet the fourth level Zerg. "Didn''t you follow uncle Dubois? How can you meet a level Four Zerg? " David asked curiously. "This..." Knight Miller obviously didn''t want to explain. He changed the subject and said, "uncle is waiting for you. Hurry up!" David didn''t ask much about Knight Miller. As a matter of fact, it is his own responsibility to hurt the knight Miller. Baron Dubois fights a level 4 Zerg, and the level 4 Zerg turns around and runs away. At this time, Knight Miller''s mind was so hot that he rushed forward to stop the fourth level Zerg. Of course, the result is imaginable. It was knocked away by the fourth level Zerg. Fortunately, at that time, the 4th level Zerg wanted to run away and didn''t attack with all their strength. Otherwise, the Miller Knight would not have been as alive as he is now. David and knight Miller came to the hall and saw the Butler standing respectfully there. "Housekeeper, I''ve brought some dishes, and I''ll use them for lunch today!" David stopped and said to the housekeeper. "Yes, Master David!" The housekeeper bowed. "What, did you bring the dishes? Did you do it yourself? " Asked Knight Miller, his eyes shining. He can still remember the dishes he ate during the mission, which were cooked by David under poor conditions. Now how delicious the dishes David has officially made is so delicious that he can''t think about it. Master Miller, watch your manners The housekeeper warned. David had some unexpected housekeeper''s attitude, but Knight Miller immediately restrained his ostentatious attitude. "David, give me the dishes and I''ll send them to the kitchen. Otherwise, the taste will change after being exposed for a long time." Miller Knight''s expression is very serious said, but his eyes are constantly rotating, let David have a kind of impulse to laugh. "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" David then transferred the dish to the Miller Knight''s space ring. "Uncle is in the study, you go straight there, I''ll go to the kitchen first!" Knight Miller sweeps through the dishes in the space ring with his spirit. He can''t wait to talk and walk to the kitchen. The housekeeper saluted David and ran after him. He didn''t want the dishes to go wrong and lose their dignity in front of David. David walked into the hall and came to his study. Baron Dubois was looking at something, looked up at David, and pointed with a smile to the chair. David went into the study and sat down in his chair, waiting for Baron Dubois to finish his work. After a while, Baron Dubois put down his paper and went to David and sat down. "David, Knight Cade, I''m very grateful to you. You have played an important role in this battle." Baron Dubois said to David with a smile. "It was the knight Cade who saved me. The target of the black Titan beetle was me. If it wasn''t for the knight Cade, it would be very difficult for me to be safe!" David also expressed his thanks to the knight Cade. "It seems that" half body Spider Queen "is still very vindictive. You should pay more attention to Zhan Xing in the future." Baron Dubois knew about it, he warned. "Thanks for uncle Dubois''s concern, I will!" David nodded, and was watched by the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen". Of course, he must be careful. Then he said, "I met a mantis Zerg with a height of only 1.5 meters on the battlefield. The level is about four levels. Do you know what kind of Zerg that is?" David wants to make a puppet of the assassin Mantis. Of course, he needs to know the information about the assassin Mantis. This is also one of the main reasons why he came to Baron Du Bois. Only from Baron Du Bois can we get the answer. If Baron Du Bois doesn''t know about it here, he can''t understand it in other places."One meter five Mantis class four Zerg," Assassin Mantis "! The assassin Mantis you met Baron Du Bois whispered softly, then exclaimed in great surprise. Baron Dubois, who knows the details of the assassin mantis, first thought that David is still alive, even more fortunate than Knight Miller. "Do you know about the mantis?" David asked again with great joy. "The assassin mantis is is a special fourth level Zerg. Its defense is very weak, but its instant attack power is extremely strong. Some of the top" Assassin Mantis "can even threaten level 5 Zerg." Assassin Mantis "is a killer cultivated by level 5 Zerg, not a naturally grown Zerg. This is the" half body Spider Queen "who wants to kill you!" Baron Dubois explained in a deep voice. David was not surprised that the assassin Mantis was sent by the half body Spider Queen. But I didn''t think that the assassin Mantis didn''t grow up naturally, but was specially trained by the fifth level Zerg. David immediately thought about his situation. If the "half body spider" sent such a killer, he would be very troublesome. If he didn''t hold the third class shield with the smell of "half body Spider Queen" on the battlefield, he would not have found the special character of "Assassin Mantis". As long as the assassin Mantis gets close to David and attacks him at the speed of the assassin mantis, David can''t dodge at all. In fact, David is very similar to the assassin Mantis. Both of them have the ability to kill and hide their breath. However, although the defense of the assassin mantis is is weak, it is the weakest among the fourth level Zerg. Which is like David''s defense level 3. "David, you should be more careful recently and try not to go out alone. If possible, you can leave Zhanxing for a period of time. Although" half body Spider Queen "has a grudge, as long as it can''t find you for a while, it won''t continue to trouble you." Continued Baron Dubois. "Uncle Dubois, I''m a soldier. Everything depends on the arrangement of the military, but I''ll be careful!" David said solemnly. "In fact, I''m also worried. Since you can get out of the hands of the assassin mantis, you can get rid of the assassin Mantis next time." Said Baron Dubois with a smile. "I have one more thing to ask Uncle Dubois. I heard there is a kind of golden krypton crystal. Is that true?" David asked again. "Where did you hear that?" Baron Dubois looked curiously at David and asked. "It''s just that I overheard it, but I''ve never seen it before, and I haven''t mentioned the extraordinary I met, so I''m a little curious!" David said, somewhat embarrassed. He didn''t want to cheat Baron Dubois, but his core secrets were involved in it, so he could only make an excuse. "It''s a top secret. It''s OK to tell it to you with your strength." Baron Du Bois thought for a moment and said, "the name of golden kryptonite is perfect kryptonite. Only the best kryptonite can produce a small amount of it. The energy in perfect kryptonite is very important to the strong and the fifth class Zerg. Even the most powerful weapon in your Federation, its core also needs perfect kryptonite to provide energy!" "I also found kryptonite, which produced a lot of top grade kryptonite, but no perfect kryptonite was found at that time..." David stopped in the middle of it. He thought of the fierce and terrible "stone skin worm" king. He could not imagine that there would be such a powerful and powerful Zerg on the guardian planet. We should know that fourteen extraordinary people were sent out at that time, and they were killed and wounded by the king of stone skin worm. Now I hear that there are "perfect kryptonite". I can''t help but suspect that the king of the "stone skin worm" only changes after absorbing the energy from the perfect kryptonite. "What happens if the lower Zerg absorb the energy from the perfect kryptonite?" David continued. "It''s rare that this kind of thing happens." perfect kryptonite "is very precious, and it''s a very important resource for the fifth level Zerg." if the energy in the perfect kryptonite is absorbed by the lower level Zerg, it will be broken almost immediately by the energy. Only a very low probability will change and become a powerful Zerg with special abilities. " Baron Dubois replied with a smile. In fact, this kind of knowledge is very important. It has been studied by countless people over thousands of years. If David was not very close to him, he would not have said it. We should know that the research on "perfect kryptonite", whether in the interstellar federation or in the divine world, is a very high-level research, not to mention ordinary people, even most of the extraordinary. At an extraordinary level, the energy in "perfect kryptonite" is too high to be absorbed by the extraordinary. The only end result of forced absorption is death. Therefore, the interstellar Federation did not disclose the information of "perfect kryptonite" to the extraordinary, but regarded "perfect kryptonite" as a strategic resource."I met a king of" stone skin worm "when I was guarding the planet. It was extremely powerful, with the ability to drill into the earth, but also had strong defense and terrible recovery ability. More than a dozen extraordinary people could not defeat it. I doubt whether it absorbed" perfect kryptonite "!" David also gave a brief account of the king of the stone skin worm. "It''s impossible. Only Zhanxing can produce" perfect kryptonite ". Unless" pregnant crystal "appears in other areas, it is impossible to produce" perfect kryptonite "!" Said Baron Dubois, shaking his head. For the guardian star to appear "pregnant crystal", this probability is not as good as "perfect kryptonite". So Baron Dubois judged that the king of the stone skin worm was an ordinary mutant Zerg, just a little special. But David believed that the king of the stone skin worm was lucky to absorb the energy of perfect kryptonite, and not only survived, but also mutated. Because David got pregnant stone from the nest of the king of the stone skin worm. Of course, there was not much discovery. But later, the king of the stone skin worm almost ignored life and death to find David for the sake of the stone. Even later, the military learned that there was a "pregnant crystal" in the guardian star, and almost turned over the whole guardian star, and sent out countless warships to search for it. Now I think that the real effect of "pregnant crystal" is not just to speed up the production rate of kryptonite, so that kryptonite will not be exhausted. The bigger reason is that kryptonite, which produces the top grade kryptonite, can produce "perfect kryptonite". "Uncle Dubois, where can I get" perfect kryptonite "? Will there be kryptonite in the Zerg occupation? " David went on. "David," perfect kryptonite "doesn''t work for you. You''d better not try to absorb the energy in it. It will make you explode and die. Even the powerful Zerg can''t bear it, let alone human beings. However, it''s not difficult to know where there are "perfect kryptonite". Here is a map with some kryptonites producing ''perfect kryptonite''. However, there are very dangerous places where there are four levels of Zerg defense. " Baron Dubois first tried to persuade David, but he also knew that David was a very independent man. He could rely on his own ability to achieve his present achievements, so he decided to help David. Baron Dubois did not want to ask what David would do with "perfect kryptonite.". Baron Dubois took out the kryptonite from the "perfect kryptonite" only part of the Zerg occupied area. The gods belong to the big world and the interstellar Federation. Naturally, he won''t take out the kryptonite ore from the side of the great world and the interstellar Federation. The map is made of a special animal skin, very tough, with nine kryptonites, all within 500 to 1000 kilometers of the Zerg occupation. Baron Dubois chose kryptonite in these areas for David''s safety. If he went further into kryptonite, David would hardly come back alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "Master, Master David, it''s lunchtime!" With the housekeeper''s warning, David''s conversation with Baron Dubois is over. "And Miller?" Baron Du Bois frowned and asked the butler. Although David is one of his own, it is very impolite for Knight Miller not to come out to accompany him. "Master Miller is waiting in the dining room!" The housekeeper bowed back. "David, let''s go to dinner." Baron Dubois shook his head and said to David. When they arrived at the restaurant, they saw Knight Miller sitting up straight and waiting. "Miller, are you hungry?" Baron Dubois asked, seeing Knight Miller''s appearance. "Uncle, all the dishes for today''s lunch are brought by David Knight Miller spoke with a look of anticipation. As the housekeeper kept up with him in time, Knight Miller did not eat in the kitchen, so he had to wait in the dining room early. "David, have a heart!" Baron Dubois, with a smile on his face, whispered to David. "Uncle Dubois likes it David responded with a smile. It goes without saying that everyone was very satisfied with the lunch. Knight Miller was holding his stomach with happiness on his face, and Baron Dubois was also reflecting on it. Because the three of them are very strong physique and eat more than ordinary people, so David''s dishes are very heavy, but there is no left in the ten dishes. After lunch, David went to see baron. The housekeeper brought David''s horse, which was washed and cleaned, and fed with special feed. It was very spiritual. On the way back, there are still Zerg, and David dismissed them. As soon as he returned to the base headquarters, he immediately came to his own office, which had rarely been in use since he became a inspector, and was used by lieutenant Morson. David stopped lieutenant Morson''s attempt to stand up and greet him. He told him to continue his work. Sitting in the chair behind his desk, David opened his own brain. This optical brain has special authority, which can only be opened by checking his identity bracelet, and can find the official internal information of warstar according to his authority. What David needs is the latest map of the Zerg occupied area. The military will arrange UAVs to enter the Zerg occupied area every once in a while. Although most of these ultra small UAVs will be destroyed by the flying Zerg after flying into the Zerg occupied area, some of them will still survive. The situation inside the Zerg occupied area will be sent back. The army''s map will be updated based on this information. After an all-out Zerg war, David believes that the distribution of Zerg in the Zerg occupied area has long been quite different. He needs more information to make sure he''s safe in the Zerg zone, and he doesn''t think he can''t be found with his talent. Life is only once, and if you are not careful once, life will be lost. Looking at the army''s updated Zerg map after the war, David''s expression became more serious. Because he saw that the nine places marked on the map sent by Baron Dubois were all areas where a large number of Zerg were gathered, and there were still four levels of Zerg. Although David successfully killed the "Assassin Mantis", the "Assassin Mantis" is level 4, but the level 4 of the "Assassin Mantis" is just like Baron Dubois said, its defense is the weakest among all the level 4 Zerg. This forced upgrade of the level, compared with the natural growth of the fourth level Zerg in the sky has a huge difference. David downloaded the map and passed it to his identity bracelet. Today, the body of the assassin mantis is is kept in the space wrist guard. Although the objects in the space wrist guard will be preserved in a special space for a long time, David does not want to affect the use of "body control" because the body is stored for too long. According to the records of "corpse control", he needs to deal with the corpse of "Assassin Mantis", which can''t be done by the military. All afternoon, David was working on a plan. He went to the logistics and maintenance department to order and build some items. David set a time to go back to the Zerg occupation two days later when his order arrived. Before David left, one day later, he was called to the conference room by Babington. Entering the conference room, David saw all four extraordinary people at the fourth front base, chatting. "Congratulations, David." When Benton saw David, he was the first to stand up and laugh. The other three extraordinary people also congratulated David, which made him a little confused at what had happened. "What can I congratulate you on?" David asked. "Didn''t you get a message?" Said babenton, with an extraordinary smile. "David, you can go to school again soon!" Benton said to David. David is stunned. Is it possible that the military is going to let him go back to the first college of alidia. However, it is unlikely that he has been in the army for more than three months with the rank of colonel.Besides, the army doesn''t mean to leave the army as soon as he leaves. It''s unreasonable for him to leave the army without making mistakes. "Benton, David doesn''t understand you when you say that!" Augustine finally couldn''t look down. He said aloud. Then he turned to David and said, "the military department is going to let you go to the military academy to study for a year." "Why did I suddenly go to the military academy?" David still doesn''t quite understand. "According to the news from the military headquarters, you will be granted the rank of major general after one year''s further study in the military academy, and then you can formally lead the army!" Babington went on to explain. The contents of the meeting of the military headquarters could not be concealed. There were representatives of various forces there. After the meeting, the commendation plan for David was spread out. It''s just that David has been busy these two days, so no one told him about it. Babenton is extraordinary. They also came to inform David after receiving formal notice. For any soldier, becoming a general is an important thing. Even if David didn''t care about his position in the army, he was glad to hear that his rank of major general had been determined. He also has a dream of being a general, and becoming a general is the dream of almost all boys. "Which military academy is it? Has the time been fixed?" David asked, calming down. "You are going to the Federal Military Academy, which is the first military academy in the interstellar Federation. It is a military academy specially for training elite military talents. The time is one month later!" Babenton replied as he passed a document to David through an identity bracelet. David, I''ve got a signed copy of the star ring. The status of the academy can be known from the name of the interstellar Federation. David has heard of this military academy. The entrance of this military academy is very strict. It needs multiple audits and high grades to enter. Of course, David''s way into the federal academy is actually gilded. With the qualifications of the Academy, you can easily grow up in the military. This is also a painstaking effort of general Adams. The express class is all attended by the elite of the military, and almost all the soldiers who participate are reserve talents in the army. In addition to being able to learn relevant knowledge in the Federal Military Academy, you can also accumulate a heavy friendship. After graduating from this class, your classmates will become natural allies. "One month, enough time!" When David saw the time, he was relieved. It didn''t delay him to go to the Zerg occupied area. "David, there are also a number of resources allocated according to your record, including three levels of fortified meat in a year, five kinds of potions that will help you to be extraordinary, and a convoy flagship!" Continued Babington. "This is a real general treatment!" Benton is extraordinary, too. David knows Benton''s extraordinary meaning. All the real generals in the army can have their own warships. They can''t be used in Battlestar, but they need to leave Battlestar. Such a frigate flagship is a strengthened ship in the frigate. In addition to the stronger firepower, it also strengthens the defense force. It can be regarded as a fine product in the frigate. This is not the most important point. The warships before David, though called warships, have been streamlined in many ways. Even in this case, warships of that kind cannot enter the interior of executive star. They can only dock near executive star and enter executive star by landing spacecraft. However, the warships allocated by the military are different. They can dock at any military airport at will and do not need to be inspected outside the military. Another year''s three-level intensive meat resources, which should be to ensure his study preparation in the interstellar Federal Military Academy, of course, this is also due to his war record. As for the five medicines that are conducive to promotion, they are unique to the military, and can''t be purchased even with money. Why are there so many extraordinary things in the military? Many of them are self-developed, which has the effect of these drugs. Of course, it is estimated that apart from the military, the rest of the forces have no way to make them, because the most important materials are all from warstar. "You can get all the three-level fortified meat in one year at a time, or store it in the military system, and then collect it in batches after the Federal Military Academy. My opinion is that you''d better choose to collect it in batches." Said Babington, extraordinary. "No, I want to get it all at once!" David shook his head. David knows that there are limits to grade 3 fortified meat except after the end of the war. If you go to the interstellar Federal Military Academy and receive level 3 fortified meat, you will find that there are no extra resources there. "Grade 3 fortified meat will soon lose its effectiveness due to corruption unless it is placed in space items." Barbington, the extraordinary reminder. "In fact, I didn''t tell you that I also have space objects, which are rewards from God''s big world after completing the joint mission of God''s big world and Federation last time!" David said, somewhat embarrassed."God, what task will God give such a reward to the great world?" Asked Benton, with his extraordinary eyes wide open. Not only Benton is extraordinary, but the other three are unbelievable. We should know that David is not extraordinary and does not have the blood of God belonging to the big world. The space objects that God belongs to the big world can reward David are the space objects that ordinary people can use. This kind of space object is extremely rare in the Federation, and all of them are handed down from the god world. However, every space object like this needs to pay a huge price to obtain it. These space objects are in the hands of some of the top federal powers, and will not appear elsewhere. David saw that some extraordinary reactions were so intense that he did not tell them the size of his space bag for fear of stimulating them. "In this case, I will apply to the military department, and they will send it to me soon." Said Babington, shaking his head and smiling. He manipulated the identity bracelet, then took out five more bottles and handed them to David. David knew that these were the five elixirs that were good for promotion. He carefully put them away. These five bottles of potions are enough to make any beetle crazy. Even if David has the confidence to become extraordinary, he can have more assurance, and he will not let go. "Babenton, I want to take a week off. Something needs to be done!" David said to babenton, somewhat embarrassed. David has just asked for leave. He has just asked for leave. "When the war is over, you should also take a vacation. There is nothing important next. You can arrange the time before you go to the military academy." Said babenton, with an extraordinary smile. As a matter of fact, after this notice, David had nothing to do. Originally, he was only responsible for the duties of the inspector in the fourth front base, but he was all handled by the Deputy lieutenant mosson. He could rest at any time. "Thank you. Would you arrange for me to hunt Zerg together when I come back in a week?" David suggested with a smile. "That''s a good proposal. I''ll make a plan this week!" Benton, hearing David''s proposal, immediately responded with a smile. They applied for David to come to the fourth front base. The original intention was to join forces with a "sniper master" to hunt Zerg. However, I can''t imagine that David, the "sniper master", is too powerful. They need to form a team to kill the third level Zerg, but David can easily kill them, which makes them feel embarrassed to ask for hunting and killing Zerg for a long time. They also know that David is prepared to share the spoils with them before he leaves. They will not miss this opportunity. To tell you the truth, it would be very worthwhile for David to come to the fourth front base even if he did not hunt Zerg with them, because David''s arrival reduced the losses of the fourth front base and became the key to the victory of the all-out war. The four members of the fourth front-line base have made great achievements. The supply of extraordinary resources has been upgraded by one level. In addition, there are many special resources that they did not dare to think about before. In the afternoon, a small warship came to the fourth front base headquarters and delivered a year''s grade 3 fortified meat, which David accepted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 The shadow stood 100 meters above his head, observing the surrounding environment, while David was wearing "camouflage cloth" and running fast. He did not choose to enter the Zerg occupied area from the direction of the fourth front base. On the one hand, he did not want to kill the third level Zerg too much in this area. This time, he needed a lot of third level Zerg blood. If you hunt and kill Level 3 Zerg in the Zerg occupied area outside the fourth front base, according to his efficiency, it will be difficult to find another level 3 Zerg to kill next time you team up with four extraordinary people. On the other hand, if David makes a big move in the Zerg occupied area outside the fourth front base, he is worried about whether the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen" will have doubts. Although David also knows that "half body Spider Queen" will not pay so much attention to him, he does not dare to relax. The scope of his observation is far away. Through his eyes, David saw a third level Zerg "Mirage millipede" 8000 meters away. These three levels of Zerg are the best hunting targets for David. David''s feet were light and he walked in the direction of the phantoms. The "phantom millipede" was eating and looked around from time to time, looking very alert. Its food is a small UAV. It is estimated that after the small UAV was shot down, its energy source attracted the "phantom millipede". The hard shell of the UAV is easily bitten open under the third grade teeth of the phantom millipede, revealing the components inside. "Mirage millipede" takes the components inside as a snack. It eats the internal energy source in one mouthful. It swallows the energy source directly. It closes its eyes and seems to enjoy the energy surging in the energy source. The food of Zerg is very miscellaneous. Any high-energy substance can be their food. Ordinary Zerg can treat any substance as food. The food of "Mirage millipedes" is relatively more delicate. Human beings or low-level Zerg are their normal hunting food. High energy items like this are tooth beating sacrifices. Suddenly, David''s shadow came out of the ground. After three hundred meters near the phantom millipede, David used the "underground prowl" to enter the ground. Although he has the ability to kill "Mirage millipede" face to face, it does not mean that the way of fighting is safe. David''s shortcomings are obvious. His super powerful equipment and various talents enable him to break out the damage of the first level 4 Zerg, but his defense is even unable to resist the attack of level 3 Zerg. So David will not fight the third level Zerg face to face until he has to. Of course, if someone is there to help, he can safely use his own advantages to easily kill the third level Zerg. But in such a separate operation, underground attack is the most correct choice. Use "underground sneak" to get behind the "phantom millipede", and then open the "soul chopping heavy axe technique" to connect the spirit line to the phantom millipede. There is no one around here. David can use level 5 axe blade boldly. In the process of "flying a thousand feet", even the phantom of a thousand feet has no chance to fly. As soon as the head of the phantom millipede flies up, David takes the bucket out of the space bag. He put the bucket around the neck of the phantom millipede, and a lot of green blood flowed into the bucket. This bucket is made by David according to the size of the assassin Mantis. If you want to fill the bucket with the blood of the third level Zerg, it is not what one or two third level Zerg can do. After bleeding, David decomposed the two pieces of fortified meat behind the phantom millipede, as well as the teeth and claws, three grade materials, and put them away. Then he used the ability of "stealth underground" to bury the corpse of the phantom millipede in the ground. If a third level Zerg''s body is left here, it may be found wrong by the Zerg, but it is very difficult for the Zerg to find a third level Zerg when it disappears. The shadow star rises again, and David moves on toward the kryptonite on the map. It''s a pity that if he can own his own top-level kryptonite, he can use "Gestalt" to cultivate "perfect kryptonite". David knows that it is very difficult to do this, at least in the federal government. If the use of "pregnant crystal" to affect kryptonite, it will definitely be seen by the staff in the kryptonite. Even if these staff members work for him, they are likely to tell the truth about the abnormality. At that time, his "pregnant crystal" may not be protected. Besides, it is still unknown how long it will take to cultivate "perfect kryptonite" with "pregnant crystals". It is better to go to these nine kryptonite mines to seize them. The word "snatch" may not be right. David''s way is more like stealing. It should not be difficult to steal "perfect kryptonite" with his talent and ability.After a day, David arrived at his first target, a kryptonite 500 kilometers from the line of defense. From a distance, he could see a large number of caves on the ground. This kind of cave was familiar to him. It was the nest of "ghost face spider". The nests of these "ghost face spiders" enclose the valley in the middle. These "ghost face spiders" are covered with spider silk around their nests. Anyone stepping on the silk will disturb the "ghost face spider". There are as many as 10000 "ghost face spiders" here. Once disturbed, even the extraordinary will be very troublesome, not to mention that there is a fourth level Zerg on the federal map. David frowned. He didn''t like the ghost face spiders that burrowed in the ground. He felt that they were invading his area. In the past, he could move freely as long as he went underground. However, the scene ahead was complicated. He could only hope that the "ghost face spider" would not make the nest 10 meters underground. In the distance, a group of "iron winged bat insects" flew in the sky, which made David immediately lower his body and let the "camouflage cloth" perfectly hide his body shape. The group of "iron winged bats" flew over the nest of "ghost faced spiders", and some of them even landed on the ground to rest. Just as David thought that the two Zerg species would fight, the ghost faced spider was as if no iron winged bat had been found. This is absolutely abnormal. The "iron winged bat" is a kind of extremely exclusive Zerg. It will expel other Zerg in the territory, and the "ghost face spider" will not tolerate other Zerg standing on their silk. There is only one possibility that "ghost face spider" and "iron winged bat insect" are one community. Combined with the kryptonite here, it is not difficult to guess that they are all the guardians of kryptonite. Neither the sky nor the ground could enter quietly. David opened the "underground sneak", and then he did not enter the ground and went underground. Instead of being on the ground this time, the shadow master explored the environment ahead for David underground. There is a labyrinth of burrows in the ground in front of them. The nests of these spiders are interlinked. They are not as simple as on the ground. It is a huge project underground. During his exploration, the walls of these "ghost faced spiders" are covered with spider silk. As long as they come into contact with the walls of these underground nests, they will be discovered by them. We should know that the "ghost face spider" walks on special legs, which is completely different from ordinary contact. David draws a simple underground map on the top of the mask according to the shadow agent''s exploration in front of him. He carefully avoided the burrows of "ghost faced spiders", in which there were "ghost face spiders". "Ghost face spider" nest hole is very deep, more than 10 meters, which makes David have to sneak outside the complex underground labyrinth. This complex environment, so that David can not quickly through, can only sneak for a minute, then rest and wait for five minutes. It took David about an hour to cover the distance of about 3000 meters. When he discovered that there was no complicated underground maze ahead, David knew that he had passed through the nest area of ghost face spider. The shadow attendant then left the ground and returned to the ground. Sure enough, there were no more holes in the ground ahead. David saw a lot of "popsicles". Among them, there were many elite "popcorn". You can imagine that if you want to get close to this place from the air, you will first be attacked by the "iron winged bat insect", and then the "burst spray insect" will concentrate its energy to attack the target in the sky. With so many "popcorn" concentrated attack power, even extraordinary can not bear. David doesn''t dare to leave the ground at this time. Although these "popcorn" don''t have the ability of close combat, as long as one of them is killed, it will explode immediately. Even if there is any secret assassination, the Zerg here will be disturbed. Helpless David can only continue to sneak underground, but this time can quickly through. Next, David saw that there were six "beetles" and six "giant tongs flame insects" at the mouth of the valley, blocking the access to the valley. Under the shadow servant''s observation, the rest of the places are covered with spider silk. I believe that those places, let alone passing through, will be found if you want to get close to them. David continued to look inward. He was curious that there were so many Zerg guardians of kryptonite. How much did Zerg attach to "perfect kryptonite". He felt the big barrel in the space bag with his spirit. After 500 kilometers'' journey, he killed as many as seven third level Zerg. The blood of these seven third level Zerg was in this bucket. Immersed in the blood is the corpse of the assassin Mantis. A strange pattern is on the body of the assassin Mantis. Unfortunately, this is a space bag. David thought that the initial treatment of the corpse of the assassin Mantis could be completed in the space bag, but he was wrong. The patterns and blood in the space objects were static and did not work. Shaking his head, David thought that whether he found "perfect kryptonite" or not, he needed to find a place to take out the barrel and let the corpse of "Assassin Mantis" complete the first step.David sneaks again. The defense here is indeed very tight, but these defenses are based on visible enemies. If David sneaks into the ground silently like David, it can''t be found. David went into the valley with ease. The valley was open and only a few miners were working. The miner ant is only a first-class Zerg with little fighting power, but it is the best miner. It can work tirelessly. Food is just useless scraps in the mine. This is the first time David has seen the top kryptonite of warstar, which is completely different from the kryptonite of the guardian star. On the ground in the valley, there are exposed kryptonites everywhere. There are many top-level kryptonites in these kryptonites. David was amazed at how much kryptonite could be produced in such a large valley. The miner''s job is to dig out the energy rich kryptonite ore and send it to a place to pile it up. A reminder came from the shadow waiter. David quickly put his mind into the shadow servant''s body. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, he saw a cave at the end of the valley. David doesn''t think "perfect kryptonite" will be produced in this open valley. If it does, the fourth class Zerg will stay here. There is no fourth level Zerg in the valley, so the fourth level Zerg is certainly in the cave ahead. David continued to "sneak underground". He felt the countless kryptonite ores around him. Obviously, the kryptonite minerals here had not been mined too much. Otherwise, there would not have been so many kryptonite ores left underground. And the number of miner ants is not large, only exposed to the surface, energy sufficient kryptonite ore mining away. According to David''s estimation, the reason why the kryptonite is not widely mined here may be due to the "perfect kryptonite". According to David''s estimation, the production of "perfect grade kryptonite" is likely to require the existence of these kryptonites. Otherwise, with the Zerg''s thirst for energy, even the largest kryptonite will be mined out in a short time. The growth of Zerg needs energy. The energy contained in ordinary kryptonite is exactly what most Zerg need. David went on, but stopped a hundred meters from the cave entrance. Because when he was close to 100 meters, his head felt a little dizzy, and the crystal outside the soul fortress seemed to be constantly shaken by some kind of attack. This is a kind of spiritual attack, and such a strong spiritual attack must be from a very powerful level 4 Zerg. David didn''t expect that a simple theft, which he thought was very simple, was blocked when he got to the door. He does not dare to enter by force. Maybe his soul fortress can bear the spirit attack, but when he really bears the spirit attack, he can''t keep the state of hiding breath. In that case, David will have to face this terrible fourth level Zerg who can attack hundreds of meters around by using the spirit unconscious while still in the cave. This kind of fourth level Zerg is very difficult to get close to him according to his estimation. The fourth level Zerg is almost born to restrain his existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 David tried to let the shadow servant into the cave. Unfortunately, he was only a few meters away from the cave recently. This is the first time David encountered this situation. He did not even see the fourth level Zerg, so he was blocked out. For a moment, he didn''t think of any way. He could only stay underground and wait for the opportunity. As time went by, the effectiveness of the "underground prowling" talent had long passed, and David was crushed by the earth. Fortunately, the custom exoskeleton armor provides him with enough survival oxygen through the internal circulation system, so that he can stay still for a long time. David watched the cave through the shadow guards on the ground, but an hour and two passed, and the unknown fourth level Zerg did not leave the cave. "Well, there''s something going on!" In this boring waiting, the shadow waiter suddenly saw a figure in the direction of the valley entrance. It was the "giant tongflame bug" guarding the mouth of the valley. At this time, there was a second-class Zerg in its mouth. This "giant tongs flame bug" is obviously afraid of here. It walks very slowly and is very careful. Along the way, the miners were very numb. They didn''t seem to notice the "giant tongs flame bug" and only cared about their own work. The "giant tongs flame bug" came to a position more than 100 meters away from the entrance of the cave. "Giant tongs flame bug" is very clear about the scope of the spirit here, so it stops just outside the scope of the terrorist spirit''s attack. The giant tongs flame bug humbly lowers its head, puts the second level Zerg in its mouth on the ground, and then retreats a little bit. After withdrawing from the 100 meters, it turns around and leaves the valley many times faster than before. David immediately realized that this was the "giant tongflame worm" to deliver food to the fourth class Zerg in the cave. Although there are kryptonite in the kryptonite cave, the Zerg only need energy to survive. But most Zerg have an instinctive love for blood and meat, which is embedded in their genes. It is this genetic love of blood and meat that makes Zerg warlike. David watched the shivering second level Zerg on the ground through his shadow. The second level Zerg was bitten off its limbs. The force was very clever and did not pierce the skin, which made the second level Zerg unable to move. It seems that this second-class Zerg also knows his fate. Even if his body is extremely painful, he doesn''t make a sound. If you don''t make a sound, you may be able to live longer. Once you make a sound, you will remind the fourth level Zerg at Dongkou to eat. David''s heart moved. He inspired "underground sneak" to the second level Zerg. He took a piece of beef from the space bag, and then used the "poison" talent to add level 4 poison to the beef. The beef was so small that the shadow waiter could lift it up. David quickly stuffed it in with a bottle. During the whole operation, David didn''t touch the beef himself. It was all done by the shadow waiter. Even though David was wearing custom-made exoskeleton armor, he would not dare to try level 4 virulent power. It was not until the bottle was sealed that David breathed a sigh of relief. No matter when he is so close to the level 4 poison, his sense of danger will be constantly sent to the police. The danger of this poison, which can easily deprive him of his life at any time, is too great. Without hesitation, David ascends from the ground to the second level Zerg, then takes off the "extraordinary army stab", stabs a wound under the second level Zerg''s body, and puts the bottle in. The sudden pain let the second level Zerg can not resist, it issued a sad howl. David''s movements were quick, and after doing all this, he immediately returned to the ground, leaving only the shadow agent to observe. Within two seconds of the second level Zerg howling, a figure appeared in the cave. David had already retreated further away. The shadow servant saw the whole picture of the fourth level Zerg. It was a "phantom butterfly". "Phantom butterfly" is one of the four levels of Zerg, which is proficient in psychedelic. Its psychedelic has formed two different levels around him. The outer layer is influenced by the spirit of the "phantom butterfly". All creatures entering this layer will be attacked by its spirit. If they can''t resist it, they will become a corpse. The inner layer is a combination of spirit and a powder on the wings of the phantom butterfly. In this layer, the enemy will hallucinate and be controlled by the phantom butterfly. Of course, phantom butterfly is not a puppet making Zerg. Its control is only within its psychedelic range. It mainly allows the enemy to kill each other or even commit suicide. David recalled the information of phantom butterfly, but he was also surprised. This was the information that he saw in the military database only after his authority was promoted. There is no record of "phantom butterfly" in the military''s records, but according to the situation that no three level Zerg dare to approach here, it can be judged that there is a fourth level Zerg here. If we had known that the "phantom butterfly" was guarding here, David would never have put his first target here.David''s attack methods can be divided into several types. One is long-range sniper, which is not useful for level 4 Zerg. The strongest sniper gun can not fire level 4 bullets. The fourth grade bullet will rub with the barrel before leaving the barrel. With the strength of the fourth grade bullet, the barrel will be damaged only once. No one has ever made a sniper gun out of class 4 materials, because a sniper gun can''t make the bullets have the impact to break through the level 4 Zerg. Even with level 4 bullets, it can''t do the same. David''s melee attack, not to mention, as long as he gets close to the phantom butterfly, he will be subject to a continuous psychedelic attack from the phantom butterfly. Even if he approaches from the underground, he can''t avoid this kind of attack. Just as David thought, "phantom butterfly" had entered the cave with the second level Zerg in its mouth. David doesn''t know if his plan will work. If he doesn''t, he''ll have to switch to kryptonite. It''s going to waste more time. He doesn''t have much time. The phantom butterfly enters the cave and enters the area where it normally eats. It is a rare Zerg who likes to be clean. This is probably related to the fact that it has to keep its wings fresh so that butterfly powder can be distributed more easily. "Phantom butterfly" bit off the neck of the second level Zerg, ending the noisy noise that makes it dislike. If the second level Zerg''s voice is not too loud, it will have to wait for a while before eating. If the second level Zerg knows, it will feel dead and resentful. It doesn''t want to make a sound, but someone cuts it, so it will. The phantom butterfly began to eat. When it bit the bottle, the phantom butterfly did not notice that the bottle perfectly isolated the poisonous smell. Because the whole process was the hand of shadow, it did not leave the breath of mission on the bottle. A bottle is also a kind of food for the phantom butterfly. This kind of light and crisp artificial object is rarely encountered by it. Besides, the digestive system of the fourth class Zerg, which is stronger than the "phantom butterfly", is many times stronger than that of the ordinary Zerg. The ordinary Zerg can digest steel, not to mention it. But when the phantom butterfly bit the bottle, and the piece of beef that was almost black water and corroded by grade 4 poison, it immediately felt dangerous. The fourth grade poison explodes in the mouth of phantom butterfly, which makes it feel numb in its mouth. This poison is not enough to kill the phantom butterfly, but it makes the phantom butterfly angry. It''s a provocation, and it needs to find out who is teasing it. David was hiding in the ground. The shadow waiter heard a roar in the cave on the ground. He knew that his plan had been successful. Then the "phantom butterfly" burst out of the cave, and with its wings flapping, it soared into the air and flew toward the mouth of the valley. Knowing that time was not waiting for him, David immediately launched his "underground prowl" and headed for the cave. The shadow master saw the situation in the cave above. The cave was very beautiful because there were so many kryptonites that the cave was dotted with stars. When David rose from the ground to the ground, his mind was divided into two parts, and his own perspective was used. He began to look for "perfect kryptonite". If the "perfect kryptonite" is on the surface of the wall, it will be very easy to find because the gold is too conspicuous. But there was no gold in the mine. David frowned, and if perfect kryptonite was hidden, he would be in trouble. The phantom butterfly does not know how long it will take to return. He needs to find the perfect kryptonite as soon as possible. David controls the shadow attendants as they travel through the walls of the mine, and he comes to an area that has been cleared. There''s a bunch of pits made of top kryptonite, which is probably where the phantom butterfly rests. Think about the luxury of the phantom butterfly. There are at least thousands of top kryptonites here. Combined with the environment, it can be said that the phantom butterfly has energy to enter its body even when it breathes. This kind of cultivation environment can definitely make any federal extraordinary shame. No wonder this "phantom butterfly" is so terrible. In fact, only the elite trained by Zerg will be sent to guard this kind of kryptonite. Even the direct descendants of "half body Spider Queen" do not have such a good opportunity. Every top-level kryptonite producing "perfect kryptonite" is a resource source most valued by Zerg. Only the most powerful level 4 Zerg will be sent to garrison, which is also the best condition for these level 4 Zerg to develop. Although the kryptonite here can not be mined at will, the cultivation and consumption of the fourth level Zerg is indifferent. The top kryptonite produced by this top-level kryptonite is enough to support the daily consumption of the fourth level Zerg. Because the position here is too important, the level 5 Zerg can''t be assigned directly. It can only be arranged by a large number of level 5 Zerg. David is a little surprised by the environment. He has seen too many Zerg nests. Dirty, messy and stinky are normal conditions.However, the nest of the phantom butterfly is very clean, even with little odor. In the "phantom butterfly" resting place, all around are cleaned up, dozens of meters away from the top kryptonite pit, David saw the half eaten second class Zerg. Next to the second level Zerg, some teeth and claw spines with a faint blue glow and a small amount of green light are left here, and the rest of the bones are cleaned. It''s probably because phantom butterflies like these luminous objects that they leave behind. It''s still on the surface. David peels away the grade material on the surface, and there are more grade materials below. There are no less than 50 dead third level Zerg here. The third level materials here are enough to make seven or eight heavy weapons. Although David didn''t care about the third grade materials for a long time, he still put them away. The shadow attendant searched for a circle, but did not find the shadow of "perfect kryptonite", which made David worried. "Isn''t there a perfect kryptonite?" He thought to himself. If so, he would have wasted so much time. Finally, David turned his attention to the place where the phantom butterfly rested. There were thousands of top kryptonites piled together, and the rest of them had not been checked. David opened the top kryptonite, he found that the top kryptonite here is not like the thousands of kryptonite seen on the surface. There are all top kryptonites below. He turned the top kryptonite to one side and quickly dug it down. When he dug about five meters, a touch of gold appeared in his eyes. "Yes David speeds up his movements, and at this time he hears a cry from the outside of the cave. It''s from the "phantom butterfly" warning the nearby Zerg. The phantom butterfly did not find anything after exploration. It remembered its own responsibility and had to come back first. David couldn''t help but pat himself on the head and summoned the shadow servant. The shadow servant went into the ground and put the golden light into the space ring. But at this time, David had no time to leave, because with the ability of "phantom butterfly", as long as it came in, it would be enough to cover a range of hundreds of meters around. At David''s speed, he could not leave this area in a short time. David''s heart was fierce. He called out the sonic boomerang beetle. Then he activated the sonic boom beetle''s inner space talent. Then, the inner space sent a stream of energy to David. David agreed to the energy, and his figure disappeared in an instant. He opened his eyes and found himself in a dark space. He turned on the lights on his exoskeleton armor and found that the space he was in was the size of a playground. It''s just that there is no time for David to continue to check, because "phantom butterfly" has entered the cave, and "sonic boom iron beetle" has also been found. Now the sonic boom beetle is about two meters in size. As soon as phantom butterfly enters the cave, David turns on the "size free" ability of the sonic boom beetle, restoring its original size. Immediately, the sonic boom beetle changed from two meters in size to a huge body of 20 meters, and then the sonic boom beetle rushed toward the phantom butterfly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 David''s mind is in control of the sonic boom beetle. When faced with the powerful phantom butterfly, he knew the power of the sonic boom beetle. At this time, the distance between the "sonic boom iron beetle" and the "phantom butterfly" has long been under the influence of the "phantom butterfly" spirit. The double attacks of butterfly powder and spirit attack the soul of the "sonic boom iron beetle". However, the soul of the "sonic boom iron beetle" is extremely tough. In this double impact, it can support at least a few minutes. David couldn''t help but think that if he didn''t get the sonic boom beetle that had been eliminated, then the sonic boom beetle would be motionless in front of him and he would not be able to control it, let alone turn it into a puppet. David was worried about how long he could support within the range of phantom butterfly''s mental attack, but this problem did not happen because he did not feel the mental attack from phantom butterfly in the "inner space" of "sonic boom iron beetle". That is to say, the "inner space" of the "sonic boom iron beetle" puts him in another space, which is not within the scope of phantom butterfly''s spiritual attack. This also reassured him a lot. At least he didn''t have to face the spiritual attack of "phantom butterfly". You should know that the consequences of mental attack are very serious. If you can''t resist it, you will die. Although David is very confident in his mental strength, he is not at all confident compared with the fourth level Zerg, especially the spirit expert "phantom butterfly". David controls the sonic boom beetle and rushes to mirage butterfly, which is obviously quite unexpected. Because phantom butterfly has a very high status among Zerg, it can''t believe that any Zerg dare to enter the cave it guards. The most incomprehensible thing is how the other party entered here. There are layers of defense outside the kryptonite cave. As long as it touches any place, it will find the intruder. Through the transmission of spirit, David understood the meaning of the howl. "Mirage butterfly" is asking why the "sonic boom iron beetle" appears here. Are you not afraid of being chased by the top echelons of Zerg? Of course, David doesn''t care. The origin of this "sonic boom beetle" is unknown. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Zerg to find out the relevant information, unless the "half body spider" takes the initiative to come forward. Even if we find out, does David control the sonic boom beetle every day in the Zerg occupied area? In a month''s time, David will leave the star of war. The sonic boom beetle ignored the howl of the phantom butterfly and continued to hit the phantom butterfly. There was no way for the phantom butterfly to escape. Compared with the powerful "sonic boom iron beetle," Mirage butterfly, a level 4 Zerg with special talent, is more powerful. However, the impact at this distance is more powerful than the physical strength between them, which makes the phantom butterfly have to avoid. In fact, as long as the "phantom butterfly" fights with the "sonic boom iron beetle" for a period of time, it will definitely be the "phantom butterfly" who will win. It''s just that David doesn''t want to fight phantom butterfly at all. He''s got everything. Where will he stay. Besides, the sound blasted iron beetle and himself will not be the opponent of the phantom butterfly in front of him. As long as he dares to leave the inner space, the phantom butterfly will definitely kill him first. As soon as the phantom butterfly avoided, the sonic boom beetle burst out of the cave. The spirit of the "phantom butterfly" swept through the cave, and it found the overturned nests, especially the top-level kryptonite that had been turned over. "Phantom butterfly" immediately turned back and chased out. After chasing out of the cave, only the special space explosion sound of "sonic boom iron beetle" was heard, and only a smaller and smaller figure was seen. All level 4 Zerg can fly. Although the mirage butterfly has a pair of wings that can make it fly faster, the sonic blaster beetle is the speed advantage of the fourth level Zerg. Once the sonic boom iron beetle is speeded up, few Zerg can catch up with the sonic boom beetle. "Phantom butterfly" clearly knew that it could not catch up with it, but in order to achieve the task, it still made great efforts to catch up. David feels very comfortable now. He controls the sonic boom beetle to fly over the valley mouth guarded by more than ten third level Zerg. Before the third level Zerg can react, the sonic boom iron beetle flies by. The next step is the range of the "popcorn" swarm. Regardless of whether these "popsicles" dare to attack a level 4 Zerg on their own initiative, even if they want to attack, they can''t lock in such a fast target. The "boomerang" can only watch the sonic boom beetle fly by, and then hear the roar from the phantom butterfly, which orders them to attack. The group did not dare to disobey orders. They could only shoot a few energy beams at the passing figure of the sonic boom beetle. These energy beams were tens of meters away from the body of the sonic boom beetle. Of course, they had no effect. The "sonic boom beetle" flew over the area of the "ghost face spiders" group again. Due to the movement here, the "iron winged bat" swarm was also disturbed, and they took off one after another.The "sonic boom beetle" passes directly through the middle of the group of "iron winged bats". All the "iron winged bats" blocking the front are smashed into pieces by the "sonic boom iron beetles". As for the "iron wing bat insect" has a little effect, but the "ghost face spider" has no response. The sonic boom beetle continues to accelerate, and David never thought that one day he would fly at this speed over the Zerg occupied territory. After five minutes, David could no longer feel the smell of phantom butterfly. Then he let the sonic boom beetle descend to the ground. He came out of the "inner space" and let the "sonic boom iron beetle" activate its "freedom of size". Its body became smaller and became two meters in size. David takes the sonic boomerang back into his ring. He doesn''t dare to use it so recklessly in the Zerg occupied area. Based on the importance of kryptonite, I believe there will soon be Zerg to encircle the sonic boomers. David looked at the surrounding environment. He flew too fast just now, and his body was in the "abdominal space", which made him unable to update his position in time. Fortunately, he still knows the general direction, and has a judgment on how far it flies. He doesn''t want the sonic boom beetle to fly deep into the Zerg occupied area. David put on the camouflage again and ran fast on the ground. He needed to find a temporary foothold. In the Zerg occupied area, Zerg nests can be seen everywhere. David chose a humble underground nest, in which was a first-class Zerg wolf spider. Instead of killing the black wolf spider, he used the "bewitching pattern" to temporarily transform the "black wolf spider" into a puppet. He then used his ability to sneak underground to create a number of cubic holes under the nest of the black wolf spider. David jumped into the cave and hid his breath completely. Just as he was about to take out the bucket, he suddenly slowed down. A spirit of terror swept through the nest. After finding the wolf spider in black skin, it swept by without stopping. After this terrifying mental scan, David''s shadow attendant outside the nest saw a phantom figure flash by thousands of meters away. David is almost 100% sure that it is the energy incarnation of the level 5 Zerg. He didn''t expect that the Zerg would react so quickly. Only in a short time, the level 5 Zerg came out. He thought that if he had a shadow attendant, he could ensure that he would not be found by observing him from high altitude. Now he realized how ridiculous this idea was. Just now, if he really took out the bucket, with the breath of blood in the bucket and the breath of the pattern, he would surely attract the attention of the fifth level Zerg energy incarnation. Once you get the attention of the fifth level Zerg energy avatar, even if David has the ability to hide breath, he will be found by the fifth level Zerg energy avatar. David has seen the power of the level 5 Zerg energy avatar, which is a kind of toughness that he can''t understand. Let alone him, even a strong man like Baron Dubois will die when he meets a level 5 Zerg energy avatar. David didn''t dare to move any more. He stayed carefully in the small hole. Half an hour later, the mental scan again scanned here, but this time the direction is back. The energy avatar of level 5 Zerg chases after it all the way according to its flight path. The speed of the energy avatar is much faster than that of the sonic boomer. After chasing a long distance, the level 5 Zerg energy incarnation knows that it may have been chasing the wrong direction, and the sonic boom iron beetle has changed direction on the way. The Zerg occupation is so large that it''s almost impossible to have a full search. So the level 5 Zerg energy avatar can only return. Next, Zerg who are good at tracking will be sent to investigate. As long as the "sonic boom iron beetle" is still there, it will be found out. David stayed for another two hours. It was dark outside, and the level 5 Zerg energy incarnation never passed through. After searching twice, David didn''t believe that the level 5 Zerg avatar would continue to search here, so he decided to work. David took out the bucket, and immediately a bloody gas came out, especially in the narrow space. David had already converted into internal circulation, and the smell here could not affect him. As soon as the bucket left the space, the pattern on the assassin Mantis began to flash. There is a lot of special energy in the blood of the third level Zerg. The blood is collected by David from the body of the third level Zerg who has just died, and is stored in space objects. There is no waste of blood energy. There are three levels of Zerg''s life energy in these blood, and this energy only exists in the blood. According to the "corpse control" knowledge in memory, for powerful corpses, a large amount of life energy is needed to increase the vitality of the corpse. This allows the corpse to retain more strength. If you are a low-level Zerg, the wasted strength is not worth mentioning. Therefore, it is not necessary to do this before using "corpse control".But even a little loss of strength of the fourth level Zerg is a huge loss, which requires this means to restore vitality. The patterns on the corpse of the assassin Mantis flicker, drawing life energy from the blood and flowing into the body of the assassin Mantis. The body of "Assassin Mantis" has a trace of vitality, which is external, but is actually increasing. But the process of this increase is very slow, David can only watch, there is no way to help. One day later, the life energy in the blood of the third level Zerg is decreasing, but the corpse of "Assassin Mantis" is becoming more and more fresh. Two days later, the life energy in the blood of the third level Zerg did not flow out due to the influence of the pattern. All the energy was directed to the body of the assassin Mantis. On the third day, the third level Zerg blood in the barrel has no life energy, while the corpse of the assassin mantis is is full of vitality. During these three days, many Zerg passed by, but they didn''t find David hiding in the ground. The strongest of these Zerg is level 3. Of course, they can''t use spirit scanning underground as easily as the five level Zerg energy incarnation. David decided to perform "autopsy" here. It was relatively safe here. David sealed the cave, completely isolated from the outside world, so that unless there is another level five Zerg energy incarnation passing through, it will not be able to detect the energy fluctuations here. He recalled the shadow attendant, who took out the stolen "perfect kryptonite". An enchanting gold appeared in front of David''s eyes. The golden light spread on the surface of the perfect kryptonite, which was like a cloud of smoke, rippling on the perfect kryptonite, making people feel uneasy. David knows why some low-level Zerg will take in the energy of "perfect kryptonite" regardless of the danger. David has a strong spirit and knows that absorbing "perfect kryptonite" is inevitable. However, he always has an instinctive call in his heart to absorb the energy of "perfect kryptonite". This may be the instinct that life wants to evolve, a possible way to further the level of life. Even if this road is extremely dangerous, it can not stop the instinct of life. In David''s mind, the "stone skin worm" king of the guardian star is extremely lucky. After absorbing the energy of "perfect kryptonite", he can survive and have stronger strength. If Baron Dubois had not mentioned the points for attention of "perfect kryptonite", most people would have followed their original intention when they first came into contact with "perfect kryptonite". David shakes his head and suppresses the influence of "perfect kryptonite" on him, knowing that danger is very manageable for humans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 David put the "perfect kryptonite" aside, and he recalled the knowledge of "autopsy" in his mind. Although under the influence of the light sphere of knowledge, the knowledge is just like that accumulated by himself over countless years, he still needs to be careful at this time. In the knowledge system of "corpse control" in memory, it is extremely risky to perform "corpse control" on the corpses of level 4 Zerg and make them into puppets. If David didn''t happen to get the "Assassin Mantis", a class 4 Zerg with extremely small body and extremely strong fighting power, he would not have considered this. The huge body of the ordinary level 4 Zerg is an insurmountable problem for him. It is impossible for him to make a puppet out of a monster over 20 meters long, because he can''t take this kind of puppet back. After recalling the knowledge of "corpse control" again, David guided his spirit to his fingers, and then used his spirit to draw the most important "corpse control pattern" on the body of the assassin Mantis. Like the Zerg pattern that David had studied before, this "corpse control pattern" needs special mental fluctuation to be drawn. In addition, the complexity of the "corpse control pattern" prevents any other race from copying this pattern. When David began to draw the "corpse control pattern", he immediately felt his spirit rushing towards his fingers madly. With his spirit, only a few strokes will drain his spirit. The strokes of this "corpse control pattern" are as high as hundreds of strokes. Without any hesitation, he immediately put his other hand on the shadow attendant. For such a long time, David has been trying not to absorb the soul energy in the shadow service body, just for this moment. David can''t tell how much soul energy the shadow attendants absorbed. After experiencing the all-out war launched by Zerg, it''s almost unimaginable that shadow attendants absorbed the souls of both sides of the battlefield. Not to mention two fourth level Zerg souls were also absorbed by the shadow attendants. After David entered the Zerg occupied area, he killed some third level Zerg, and their souls did not escape the shadow attendants'' absorption. As soon as David pressed his hand on the shadow server, a surge of soul energy came into his body. He pressed back on the idea of introducing this soul energy into the soul fortress and directed it to his fingers. At this time, David''s mind is divided into two parts. On the one hand, he needs to force the turbulent soul energy to slow down, and then slowly flow to his fingers. On the other hand, he needs to keep drawing the "corpse control pattern" in his hand without making any mistakes. At this moment, David forgot about his environment and devoted himself to the painting. As the drawing of the "corpse control pattern" is coming to an end, there is a trace of connection between the "Assassin Mantis" and the "corpse control pattern" of the fourth level Zerg, which produces a sense of terror. At the same time, a shadow in the sky was flying towards this side. Xuying is the fifth level Zerg. It sends Zerg with tracking talent to determine the flight path of the sonic boom beetle. Zerg also has a talent ability similar to David''s pet Xiaobai, which is a super tracking ability. As long as there is a trace of breath, you can track the target. If David hadn''t got the sonic blaster in the ring, he would have been found by the Zerg. David''s ability to hide his breath made him avoid the pursuit of the Zerg, but the sonic boom beetle''s flight path could not be concealed, which allowed the level 5 Zerg to separate its energy. David, who has been drawing the "corpse control pattern" with all his heart and mind, doesn''t feel the danger. In fact, the level 5 Zerg is also worried that the thief has a sense of danger and knows its arrival in advance. So this time, the level 5 Zerg suppresses his breath. It is estimated that the thief will not be alerted until the spirit scans the thief. At this critical time, there was no spirit in his eyes, just like the shadow of a dead thing. Suddenly, a divine light appeared in his eyes. Then, with a wave of his hand, a spiritual barrier wrapped up the whole cave. Just a second after the formation of the spiritual barrier, the spirit of the level 5 Zerg energy split swept through here. Surprisingly, the level 5 Zerg energy split didn''t sense the abnormality here. In the fifth level Zerg energy separation, this is an ordinary nest, and there is nothing special about it. The level 5 Zerg energy split then flies over from above, and the mental scan continues to probe forward. As the spirit probe of the level 5 Zerg energy split leaves, the spiritual barrier that surrounds the whole cave disappears. The light in the shadow servant''s eyes disappeared and returned to the appearance without any intelligence again. David did not know this at this time. He is now fully controlling the influx of soul energy into the "corpse control pattern". Although the "body control pattern" has been successfully drawn, it has not stopped absorbing soul energy. After waiting for about 30 minutes, the "corpse control pattern" flickered with white light and no longer absorbed soul energy. David then removed his hand from the shadow server. This time, I got a lot of soul energy. After such a long time of consumption, there was still no consumption of soul energy.David doesn''t care about the consumption of soul energy. He needs to move on to the next step. Every mistake in every step now will waste all his efforts. There is only one chance. Whether it''s the special fourth level Zerg corpse of the assassin mantis, or the perfect kryptonite, or the huge amount of soul energy, they are all resources that are hard to be repeated. Let''s first talk about the corpse of the assassin Mantis. Even the fifth level Zerg''s "half body Spider Queen" has only produced such an "Assassin Mantis" over the years. David''s chance of encountering another "Assassin Mantis" in the future is very slim. Even if he encounters the possibility of killing it, it is also a big problem. The biggest possibility is that David himself was attacked by the "Assassin Mantis", because David''s sense of danger is that he can''t find the trace of the "Assassin Mantis", let alone take precautions in advance. The next step is "perfect kryptonite". After this time, the Zerg will strengthen their guard over the "perfect kryptonite" for at least a long time. There may even be a fifth level Zerg energy incarnation waiting for him in a certain kryptonite mine. He won''t go to those kryptonites again. The first time he steals, it''s just that the Zerg are not alert. The probability of being caught again is very high. He doesn''t want to take risks. Finally, there is the issue of soul energy. So much soul energy can only be obtained in the Zerg all-out war, and it will take at least 30 years for the next Zerg total war to occur. So if he fails this time, at least for a long time, he will not have a chance to get such a good opportunity again. The "corpse control pattern" is suspended above the head of the assassin Mantis. David places the perfect kryptonite on the side in the center of the "corpse control pattern". In an instant, the light of the "corpse control pattern" turns into gold, and then the golden light turns into lines and spreads on the body of the assassin Mantis. These lines are the blood vessels of the assassin mantis, and then these vessels, which have lost their blood and dried up, swell up. Of course, the blood is not flowing, but the golden energy from the perfect kryptonite. The golden energy in the blood vessels flows to the heart of the assassin Mantis. David has been paying close attention to the changes of the "Assassin Mantis". When he sensed that the golden energy was flowing to the heart of the assassin mantis, he felt a little uneasy. He remembered that when he killed the assassin mantis, he split the heart of the assassin mantis in two. But it turned out that his worries were superfluous. When the golden energy flowed into the damaged heart, the heart magically closed, and under the action of the golden energy, the damaged heart was repaired. Then the heart, which had not been beating for a long time, began to beat again, pressing the golden energy flowing into it into the blood vessels of the body. The golden energy takes the place of blood in the body of the assassin Mantis. However, the level of this golden energy is too high. Under David''s perception, it is difficult to perceive the breath inside the assassin Mantis unless he is close to his body. When the whole body of the "Assassin Mantis" starts to flow, the "corpse control pattern" carries the "perfect kryptonite" to the brain of the "Assassin Mantis". Finally, the "corpse control pattern" and "perfect kryptonite" enter the brain through the skin and skull of the assassin Mantis. David can see clearly that during the whole process, there is no damage to the place where the "Assassin Mantis" was passed through. Without knowing the principle, the combination of "corpse control pattern" and "perfect kryptonite" is just like energy, ignoring the defense of "Assassin Mantis". The eyes of the assassin Mantis suddenly opened, but there is no intelligence in these eyes. At the same time, David feels the connection from the "corpse control pattern". He can put his mind into the body of the "Assassin Mantis" at any time to control the actions of the "Assassin Mantis". Of course, David can also give an order to the assassin mantis, which can''t be complicated, such as killing all the targets you see, such as hiding them from being discovered. Because the intelligence of the assassin mantis is completely replaced by the "corpse control pattern," which extracts the instinct of the "Assassin Mantis" and enables the "Assassin Mantis" to control the instinctive actions of the body. This makes the "Assassin Mantis" have the original combat power, but lose the ability to analyze affairs. David looks at the "Assassin Mantis" or "Assassin Mantis puppet" in front of him. It is completely different from the "sonic blasted iron beetle", because "sonic blasted iron beetle" is a living life in any way. Although there is a "puppet" in the mantis, it is a dead body. The body of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" only relies on the energy in the "corpse control pattern" and "perfect kryptonite" to keep its body active, but there is no trace of living things. Using "corpse control" to resurrect the original life, only the physical instinct is left, and those talent abilities have disappeared. For example, this "Assassin Mantis puppet" should have the ability to hide its own breath, but now it has disappeared. However, David sensed the state of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" at this time, and estimated that it did not need the ability of hiding breath as it used to be. Because it is standing here now, as long as it is away from a meter away, it can not feel any breath.David summoned the shadow attendant and sensed the size of the inner space of the ring. He could not help but give up the idea of putting the "Assassin Mantis puppet" into the ring, because the space there is too crowded. "How can I forget that it''s not a living thing!" David suddenly whispered. He immediately asked the shadow servant to try to put the "Assassin Mantis puppet" into the space ring. If the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is a living creature, it can not be earned by the space ring. As for the reason why the shadow servant should let the "Assassin Mantis puppet" be included in the space ring instead of David himself, it is because David does not want to put the "Assassin Mantis puppet" on his body. This is the same reason that the summoning ring is placed on the shadow servant. Whether it is the "sonic boom iron beetle" or the "Assassin Mantis puppet", it is a secret that can not be discovered by others. The Federation has the equipment to detect the internal objects of space objects. He does not want to be found out because of his own mistakes. Especially in peaceful areas, there is no tolerance for the emergence of Zerg. As long as there is only one Zerg, it will be a big thing. As long as the Zerg appear, the planet will be quarantined, and the planet will always be invaded by Zerg. The larvae and eggs of Zerg cannot be cleaned up. If he doesn''t want to cause such panic, David needs to put his two puppets away. After the "Assassin Mantis puppet", David once again put his hand on the shadow servant, and then a lot of soul energy came to him. David enjoys the refreshing feeling of soul energy entering the soul fortress. The soul fortress becomes stronger in the rain and fog of soul energy, but there is not much change on the whole. It''s just that the freshness of soul energy didn''t last long. As there was no more soul energy flowing into the shadow server, David opened his eyes. He orders the shadow master to open the attribute mask, and his current attribute appears in front of him. One of his spiritual items has been raised to 8.21. The soul energy provided by this Zerg all-out war has increased his spirit by 0.14 points. David believes that if he doesn''t use his soul energy to draw the "corpse control pattern", the harvest will be even greater, but he has no regrets at all. The improvement of spirit can improve his comprehensive ability, and it is also his own promotion, but there is no substantial improvement in his strength. Having a fourth level Zerg, especially a small fourth level Zerg like the assassin mantis, can give him more protection. Giving up some opportunities for spiritual improvement in exchange for a level 4 Zerg "Assassin Mantis puppet" is definitely a very cost-effective thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 David didn''t know how difficult it was for him to successfully make an assassin Mantis Puppet by using corpse control. At least among Zerg, there are many Zerg who want to make a level 4 Zerg puppet, but few can succeed. Unless it''s a level 5 Zerg, it''s hard to imagine the low success rate. Level 5 Zerg don''t need level 4 Zerg puppets at all. They have more useful energy incarnations. If David had known this low success rate in advance, whether he would have consumed a lot of soul energy and risked a great deal of risk to steal "perfect kryptonite", it would be a matter of trade-off. At this time, he was looking at the huge number of knowledge light spheres in the shadow server''s body, so many knowledge light balls made his eyes dazzled. In addition to the number of Zerg killed, David''s shadow guards can move within 100 meters, and the shadow guards can attract the light spheres of knowledge nearby, which makes most of the dead souls absorbed by shadow guards. The number of light spheres of knowledge generated by the rest of the souls is more than a few thousand, after removing some knowledge judged as unimportant by shadow servants. Today''s environment is not right. Instead, David did not study the thousands of light spheres of knowledge, but in his heart asked the shadow servant to list the knowledge spheres of the fourth level Zerg "Titan black beetle" and "Assassin Mantis". These are the two things he attaches great importance to. The talent and ability he gets from level 4 Zerg are extremely strong. The two spheres of knowledge were moved aside by the shadow server, and David paid close attention to one of them. "Titan''s power (talent needs more than seven points to use)," David was extremely disappointed when he saw this light ball of knowledge. "Titan''s power" is a kind of natural ability that can directly increase one''s physique and strength. With this kind of natural ability, the body can be enhanced to the limit of the body through a period of time according to the condition of the body. This kind of ability is aimed at Zerg, which should be the talent ability of the "Titan black beetle". This kind of talent ability can make the "Titan black beetle" give full play to its potential and make it have the strongest physique and strength. But it''s a natural ability for David, or for humans. The limit of human constitution is five points, and the top class beetle like David has already reached the limit of physical fitness and strength. As for the constitution greater than seven points, only the extraordinary can be achieved under the action of extraordinary force, but that kind of constitution is the state under the blessing of extraordinary force. Even if the power of Titan can be used at that time, it is still a question whether it can increase physical fitness and strength. Because this ability is simply to push the body''s constitution and strength to the extreme that the body can achieve, and has nothing to do with the extraordinary power of this energy. Moving the "Titan''s power" (talent needs more than seven physical points to use) "back to the knowledge sphere group, David focused on the last one. "Sneaking in the shadows (talent)", David was overjoyed to see that he could learn. He felt the natural ability of "shadow sneak." it means to blend the body into the darkness and make it silent. Seeing the explanation of the light ball of "shadow sneaking" knowledge, David could not help congratulating himself on his luck. This "shadow stealth (talent)" knowledge light sphere is definitely the talent ability of "Assassin Mantis". When Baron Dubois introduced "Assassin Mantis", he said, "Assassin Mantis" is a killer cultivated by the fifth level Zerg "half body Spider Queen". As a killer, you need to learn the ability that a killer should master. This "shadow stealth" is obviously the ability of a killer. If the assassin Mantis doesn''t want to kill David on the battlefield during the day, but acts at night, then David may be assassinated without even finding the assassin Mantis. Of course, the assassin mantis can hardly find David in the human occupied area. It is because it has found the lighting inside the federal base. If it wants to use "shadow stealth", it has no dark to borrow from it. This ability can only be used in the wild in the dark to maximize the effect. In fact, this "shadow stealth" talent is not designed to deal with human beings. The "half body Spider Queen" is secretly cultivated to eliminate its opponents. Of course, it does not consider the environmental problems of the human world. David introduced the shadow sneak light ball into his body, and then he was in the dark. Although he was in the dark, he could feel everything about the attached "Assassin Mantis". The spirit of the "Assassin Mantis" draws a pattern, which then turns into a black fog that envelops the body of the "Assassin Mantis.". This illusion is very simple, that is, how to draw the pattern of "shadow stealth". Of course, there is a corresponding special spiritual wave, which is like the anti imitation code generated by the Zerg for the pattern. No matter how strong his mental manipulation is, he can''t learn this kind of spiritual fluctuation. However, different from David, when he feels the practice process of the "Assassin Mantis", there is a relevant inheritance, which makes his spirit automatically have the corresponding fluctuation ability.This is like practicing since childhood. Once you start to draw the pattern of "shadow stealth", the corresponding mental wave will automatically change. Maybe David had experienced many times of pattern drawing, and his soul had already experienced it. So this time, he learned very fast. After a few days'' study in the illusion, he was separated from the illusion. David turned off the light on the custom exoskeleton armor, and the cave was in darkness. Then he controlled his mind to draw the "shadow stealth" pattern. When the pattern was drawn, his body was surrounded by black fog. He can''t know his situation at this time, but he can put his mind into the shadow servant to observe his situation at this time. Although it was very dark in the cave, the shadow servant''s eyes could see things in the dark, but the shadow servant could not see David. The black fog that surrounds David has a magical effect in the dark environment and can hide David''s body shape. David tried to turn on the dim light again, but his figure did not appear in the dim light. He kept increasing the brightness of the light on the exoskeleton armor. When the light brightness exceeded a certain degree, the black fog on his body disappeared. Through the experiment just now, David may be able to determine the limit of the ability of "shadow stealth". "Shadow stealth" does not need to be in a completely dark place, as long as the light does not exceed a certain degree, it will not show traces. The intensity of this light is about the color of the sky at night, which can be seen but dim. David looked at the time on the identification bracelet. It was already 11:00 p.m. according to the plan, he had planned to stay here until tomorrow morning and return to the base. However, after he got the ability of "shadow stealth", he did not intend to stay here any more. He decided to set out immediately because he had alerted level 5 Zerg, which was too dangerous in the Zerg occupied area. David turned off the light on his exoskeleton armor and drew a new pattern of "shadow stealth". His body fused with the dark. He used "underground stealth" to return to the ground. Let the "black wolf spider" controlled by him commit suicide, clearing the last clue that he stayed here. No one will care about the life and death of a first-class Zerg. As David compared the map, he ran towards the base. This time, he did two things he had never done before in the Zerg occupied area. One was to fly fast in the sky of the Zerg occupied area, and the other was to run fast in the Zerg occupied area at night. You know, the night Zerg have a racial talent, and have a stronger perception than humans. In the past, David needed to be careful when he wanted to move at night, for fear of meeting with the sudden Zerg and exposing his whereabouts. With "shadow stealth", this kind of scruples no longer exist. He runs constantly. The black fog around him not only isolates his figure, but also his running voice. David ran past the Zerg several times without getting the Zerg''s attention. This discovery made him feel more at ease. He then turned on "extreme speed" to make himself faster. After several hours of running, David saw the front line at five o''clock. At this time, the sky began to dim. He cancelled the "shadow sneak" state, and then headed for the defense line. He rose from the air and flew over the line of defense, which sent out a scanning signal to verify his identity. At about six o''clock, David returned to the fourth front base headquarters. Back in the dormitory, he did not rest. After taking the "dimai tree leaves" soup and three-level fortified meat, he began his daily practice. He didn''t sleep all night, but his spirit was still very good. At seven o''clock, he walked out of the dormitory and saw lieutenant Morson standing outside the door. "Why are you here, Lieutenant Morson?" David asked in surprise. "Captain, I''ll report to you when I hear you''re back in the morning!" Answered lieutenant Morson. "I''m going to leave Zhanxing. I don''t need to report to me about the inspector''s affairs, but you have any plans to tell me in the future. I''ll do it for you before I leave!" David looked at lieutenant Morson and said with a smile. Although it was not a long time for lieutenant Morson to follow him, he had been more than three months. During these time, he was very helpful to him. A lot of the knowledge in the army was told by lieutenant Morson, and because of his impeccable cultivation, he was also responsible for his work. Now David is about to leave warstar. Before he leaves, he wants to arrange for lieutenant Morson. This is the reward for his hard work. "Thank you for your concern. My working relationship is in the military department. I will return to the military department after you leave. You don''t need to think about me any more!" Lieutenant Morson said gratefully. It''s just that lieutenant Morson knows his own situation. He is a situation officer with a special identity. He can''t stay in the front line all the time. After David leaves, he will be transferred back to the intelligence post. "In this case, I don''t ask for it. If there is any trouble in the future, let me know!" David nodded and said."I will!" Lieutenant Morson nodded heavily. He has been following David all the time. He knows how powerful David is. Not to mention that David has a great relationship with many supernatural beings. In addition, he has the right to trade with God in the big world, which makes David have a higher position than himself. Besides David''s strength, Lieutenant moson can be sure that most of them are not as powerful as David''s. of course, the combat power mentioned by lieutenant moson here refers to David''s long-range sniping ability. So David''s commitment is still very important. Lieutenant moson can feel David''s sincerity. "I almost forget that I''m not here to report on my work, but to inform you of your escort flagship information!" Only then did lieutenant Morson think of his mission here, and said in a hurry. "Where is the escort flagship?" David asked excitedly. "Your escort flagship is not in Battlestar, but at the transit Battlestar outside Battlestar. Since you were not in the headquarters some time ago, you need to obtain the use rights of your escort flagship!" Lieutenant moson explained. The frigate flagship, which is a medium-sized warship in the warship, is not suitable for use in the Battlestar, so the escort flagship stops at the space military fortress. "In addition, the ammunition prepared for you in this war has been reported for you. The military department means that all the ammunition will be used up, so I will keep the surplus ammunition for you. If you have time, go with me to take it away!" Continued lieutenant Morson. David was a little surprised this time. Although the ammunition he consumed in the war was terrible, due to the relationship between lieutenant Morson and the army, the ammunition supply was always sufficient. Due to misjudgment of the duration of the war, the military estimated the amount of full-scale fighting in three days based on David''s sniping intensity. David didn''t know how many more, but he knew there were boxes of ammunition that were not unpacked. "All right, I''ll go and get it now!" David said with a smile. Lieutenant Morson and David came to the inspector''s office, and as soon as they entered the office, they saw ammunition piled on the wall. "There are 1300 super caliber class III sniper bullets, 4200 super caliber class II Sniper bullets, and 6700 ordinary class II Sniper bullets!" Said lieutenant Morson, pointing to the pile of ammunition. David was also secretly surprised when he heard this. The military department was so generous this time that he was given so much ammunition. In fact, this is the compensation given by the military department. The military department feels that the reward given by the military department is still quite different from his contribution to the war. Therefore, when some people put forward suggestions on the disposal of this batch of ammunition, no one raised any objection. Another reason is that the military needs no less or even more ammunition to produce a "sniper master". David became a "sniper master" entirely on his own ability, not on the ammunition of the military, which is also a kind of compensation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "There is a giant beetle with one eye in front of us. Let''s kill it!" Benton looked at his identity bracelet, then pointed to the front left and said. For this hunting operation, four extraordinary bought UAVs at their own expense, and used them to strengthen the field investigation of the fourth front base. The focus is on the position of the third level Zerg. Of course, it is also convenient to see whether the fourth level Zerg exists, so as to avoid it in advance. "Benton, you need to find out if there is a fourth level Zerg nearby. Don''t pit us all!" Garth reminds me. "Why, I''ve been studying this area for the days David left!" Benton said with extraordinary dissatisfaction. David proposed to go out with the four supernatural beings to hunt and kill the third level Zerg before he left. Several extraordinary people made a lot of preparations for this. As one-time consumables, UAVs have been released continuously for many days. Even now, they continue to ensure that there are UAVs in the sky. David sat on his horse and laughed at their conversation. The moving speed of the horse is much faster than his own, so he prefers to use the horse instead of walking. "All right, get ready for action." Babington looked at the time and said in a deep voice. David and the four extraordinary people ran in the direction of the "one eyed giant beetle". The shadow in the sky was far away, and the figure of the "one eyed giant beetle" could be seen. "David, how do you like to fight?" With a wave of babenton''s extraordinary hand, the group stopped. He turned to David and asked. This is the difference in status. Although David is only the top beetle, his real combat power makes the four extraordinary people feel inferior to each other. Therefore, he asked David''s opinion before taking action. "I''ll try to snipe once. If I succeed, I''ll immediately clear up and go to the next target. If I miss, you''ll stop me!" David suggested with a smile. Because David is not many days away from leaving, he hopes to hunt more third level Zerg in return for the four extraordinary people''s care for him. "That''s fine!" They didn''t care about their four extraordinary contributions in the battle. Anyway, they had already seen David''s toughness. It was obvious that David brought them to make a fortune, and no one would be embarrassed. David didn''t get off the horse. He just lay on the horse''s back and put the growler''s sniper gun on the horse''s neck. Benton Superman saw David''s action and wanted to say something, but babenton stopped him. Although he doesn''t understand why David did this, babenton believes that David has his own reasons. David certainly has his own ideas. Since he got the horses, he has done some research on them. The physical strength of the warhorse is much stronger than that of the Zerg, which is almost equal to that of the third level Zerg. This physical strength can fully withstand the recoil force of the roarer sniper gun. In fact, if David has such physical strength, he doesn''t have to lie on the ground for sniping. He can use his body to bear the recoil force. All along, the biggest weakness of sniper beetles is the problem of movement. Sniper beetles are safe only before the first attack. After firing the first sniper bullet, he revealed his position and became the target of the enemy. It''s not that no one wants to increase the mobility of sniper beetles, but light vehicles can''t bear the recoil force unless it''s a heavy armored vehicle. In addition, when fighting Zerg, it''s easier to expose targets with armored vehicles or floating vehicles, and these vehicles can''t provide protection for passengers, and they can''t be faster than exoskeleton armor. The chariot is different. It has a strong body strength and enough speed. In addition, it can be collected into the call ring at any time. What better sniper vehicle is there than the warhorse! When he went into the Zerg occupied area alone, David was afraid to use this method, but now he acts with the four extraordinary people. Even if he makes a mistake, it doesn''t matter. Although this horse is not interlinked with David, it is also a horse that has been strictly trained since childhood. When David asks it to stand still, it can be completely static. "Boom A blast rises from the roarer sniper gun, and David doesn''t go to see the results of the super large caliber third class sniper bullet. Because he didn''t need to see it at all. He knew the result at the moment when the super caliber third class sniper bullet was fired. David felt the recoil from the roarer sniper gun, and then used the mental transmission in his body to transmit the recoil force to the horse. The recoil force is added to the horse, and it seems that the horse has no feeling. This makes David very satisfied, the static state sniping effect is very good, almost the same as his sniping effect on the ground. Of course, sitting on the horse sniping target is more obvious, easy to be seen by the enemy. It''s just that David''s sniping distance is as far as 5000 meters. It''s hard for the enemy to see him from this distance. Not everyone has the shadow to serve this kind of eye in the sky."Good!" Benton exclaimed when he saw the distant one eyed beetle struggling on the ground. The "one eyed giant beetle" was resting. It was hit by a large caliber third class sniper bullet, and its neck was punctured. In particular, its spine was broken, and it was unable to control its body. Benton ran with his spear, and Garth followed. Babenton and Augustine are looking at David. David''s sniping broke the restrictions on sniper beetles for countless years. "If this way of sniping can be promoted, it will greatly improve the fighting power of sniper beetles!" Said babenton with an extraordinary sigh. But he immediately began to laugh bitterly, because he thought of David''s chariot. This kind of horse is only available in God''s world. It''s very difficult to trade this kind of horse. In countless years of trading, we have never heard of horse trading. "This horse was stripped from the wrong Knight!" David patted the horse on the neck and explained. Barbington and Augustine looked at each other and knew that David''s way of sniping could not be promoted. As a matter of fact, David has not said that the war horse is only one aspect. Without the supporting feed supply, the war horse will gradually lose its particularity. Before he came, David clearly proposed that he would not participate in the distribution of spoils. Therefore, Benton and Garth did not allocate the materials of the "one eyed giant beetle" on the spot. Instead, they took the materials into the space wrist guard after decomposition. "Go to the next target, two giant tongs flame insects!" Benton extraordinary again took out the identity bracelet to check up, said quickly. This is real-time information, so the information is very accurate, as long as it is fast enough, it will not be lost. "I''ll snipe first this time!" David commented. "Good!" Barbington nodded in agreement. Instead of taking back the growler''s sniper gun, David tried to set up the growler''s sniper gun on the horse. The horses run very smoothly. Of course, the balance is relative. In fact, there are some small ups and downs. For ordinary sniper beetles, this slight fluctuation will have a great impact on sniping. Especially for targets 5000 meters away, as long as a small error will be a huge difference. But David is different, because of his strong spirit, his ability of calculation and analysis is very strong. The slight ups and downs of horses can be counted into the analysis of sniping. It''s just the first time that David needs to get used to this way of sniping. The four extraordinary people looked at each other and wondered whether David wanted to snipe in the movement. They were very surprised to have just sniped on the stationary horse. They just a little surprised and immediately catch up, this chase they found that the speed of the horse is really very fast. David let the horse run at full speed, the four extraordinary can only keep up with far away. When the shadow guards in the sky saw two "giant pincers", David rode his horse into the distance of 5000 meters, and then without any hesitation, he fired a large caliber third class sniper bullet. Two "giant tongs fireflies" were moving forward and backward. They didn''t expect a sudden long-range sniper. One of them dodged, but was still hit by a super large caliber third-class sniper bullet on the shoulder. This sniper was originally aimed at the heart, but the two "meganippers" were very vigilant, so David''s first sniper only injured one of them. Startled by the sudden attack, the other "pincers" immediately rushed towards David. "No, David didn''t wait for us to do it!" Babenton extraordinary heard the sniper shot in the back, he cried anxiously. Although we know that David''s strength is very strong, there are conditions. For example, David needs to be in a complex environment to be able to produce the strongest long-range sniper ability. Even the ability of "master heavy axe" depends on what kind of Zerg the opponent is. If there is no corresponding defense method, it will be very troublesome for the third level Zerg with extraordinary flame ability, such as "giant pincers". At least with David''s constitution, even if he holds the third level shield, he will be hurt under the extraordinary fire. Four extraordinary Qi Qi Qi rise in the air, they need to use the fastest speed to help David. It''s just that after they''re airborne, they see another way of sniping, a way of fighting that''s enough to break their imagination. The speed of the horse was reduced to one side, but not to one side. David aimed the growler''s sniper gun at the wounded "tongflame bug". Because of the shoulder injury, the "giant tongs flame bug" moved slower.There was no time to wait. Another large caliber third grade sniper bullet flew out. This time, he shot at the injured shoulder where the "giant tongs flame bug" wanted to dodge, but would use it to the maximum extent. Because of the pain, the giant pincers flame bug slowed down a step. A large caliber three-level sniper bullet opened a hole in its chest. "Damn it!" David let out a little annoyed. His accuracy was affected by sniping on the running horse. He made a prediction for the Dodge action of "giant tongs flame bug". He was very lucky. This time, the prediction was successful. However, because the horse passed a bulge on the ground during the running, his aim was out of question. David immediately re aimed his gun, and then made a hasty snipe, making it just a hole in the chest near the heart. 0.5 seconds later, David sniped again. This time, there was no problem. The heart of the "giant tongs flame bug" hit by two sniper bullets was blasted. This is also the time when David sniped a Zerg for the most times. However, during the sniping process, the distance between David and the other Zerg was not shortened. The speed of the war horse is too fast, and the "giant tongs flame bug" is not a third level Zerg who is good at speed. When the speed of the war horse breaks out, it can''t catch up with the war horse in a short time. David shifts the target. He knows that in this face-to-face attack, he is not likely to hit the "pincers". But as long as you give him time, try a few more times, and collect data that can be analyzed, he can make some judgments about the movements of the "giant tongflame bug.". He doesn''t need to kill the third level Zerg without killing the third level Zerg. In this completely different mentality, David can make a lot of tactics calmly. David turned his body around. He put the growler''s sniper gun on the horse''s thigh, and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at the giant tongs flame bug. When the sniper''s speed is too high, even if it''s aimed at the flank of the firecracker, it''s too fast for the firecracker to see its power. David fired a large caliber three-level sniper bullet at the moment when the "giant tongs flame bug" changed direction. For a "sniper master", you don''t need to aim at the key point, as long as you snipe at any part of the target''s body, which greatly reduces the difficulty of sniping. David is doing this now. He has a lot of super large caliber three grade sniper bullets. Besides, the warheads are recyclable and can be re made just by finding them back. With the speed of his horse, he can make mistakes. However, it saw a large caliber three-level sniper bullet flying in the air. It quickly moved its body in the air to avoid the key points. It''s just that after dodging in the air, it turns out that the sniper bullet can''t be avoided completely. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as the sniper bullet doesn''t hit its vital point, its body can still move. The foot root of the "giant tongs flame bug" was hit by a super large caliber third grade sniper bullet, which made the body of the "giant tongflame bug" shake. The intense pain made it wave its legs to get rid of this feeling. 0.5 seconds later, David sniped again. The "giant tongs flame bug", whose body was not yet fully stable, was hit in the head. The sniper bullet entered from his eyes and instantly destroyed his brain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The four extraordinary people can''t describe their shock at this time. David would not have been shocked if he had killed two "giant tongs flame insects" with a heavy axe. David is the master of the heavy axe. If the giant tongflame bug makes a mistake, it is possible that David will seize the opportunity to kill him. But the situation is that David completely relies on the ability of "sniper master" to kill two "giant tongs fireflies". This one-on-two situation, or "master sniper" one-on-two, completely subverts their perception. "I''m sorry, I''m trying a new way of fighting. I didn''t wait for you to come!" David saw four extraordinary people come over, and quickly said sorry. Team fighting should follow certain rules. David''s behavior of breaking the rules is indeed wrong. "It''s a pity that this horse can''t be produced in mass production." Barbington''s extraordinary has no time to pay attention to David''s preemption, he said, looking straight at the horse. Sniping on the move, this way of sniping will liberate the fighting mode of sniper beetle from fixed posture, which is also a problem that has been wanted to solve but can not be solved. David was also helpless. He knew that there was a knight''s energy in the horse''s body. This energy could only be generated by God''s blood. If the Federation could really copy it, the first fighters like Knight would appear, not horses. The blood of God is a mystery to the Federation, and the union can''t get the secret of blood from the god world. In the next hunt, David didn''t make as much publicity as before. He was more of a real sniper beetle. However, in the four extraordinary battles, as long as he sniped, he would definitely hit the key points 100%. After a week''s hunting and killing, the five men will arrive at ten o''clock on time. A spaceship descends. David waves goodbye to all the soldiers. He goes up the gangway and waves his hands until he can''t see the people who see them off. Due to the fact that Battlestar has a short daily space travel time, the spacecraft immediately increased its engine and flew to space. David saw David smile through the porthole. When he left, babenton told him that he should wear the "national soldier" medal normally. This is a respect for the "national soldier" medal and for the military. On the way David walked, every soldier who saw him stood at attention and saluted him. Even civilians also paid attention to him. It''s close to the star of war, and he attaches more importance to the medal than other places. David also takes the trouble to respond. At last, he saw the escort flagship named d1314 at a place in the airport, which was assigned to him. David went to the convoy flagship and saw two soldiers standing on the other side of the approach bridge. He went over. "No admittance, Captain!" When a soldier saw David, he immediately made a military salute. "I''m David. This warship is assigned to me by the military department. This is my authority. If there is no problem, let me go." Said David, frowning slightly. David didn''t understand that he had come to take over the convoy flagship. How could the two soldiers guarding here not know. "I''m sorry, no one can enter without the captain''s permission!" The soldier refused to look at David''s permission document and said in a deep voice. "Then please inform the captain that I want to see him!" David looked at the soldier and ordered. The soldier obviously wanted to refuse, but David''s momentum had a sense of oppression, which made him afraid to refuse for a moment. He told the soldiers around him and turned to enter the escort flagship. David looked at the direction of the soldier''s departure, more confused in his eyes. This soldier wants to inform the captain, there is a simpler way, as long as through the identity bracelet to inform it. But the soldier chose to report orally, which made David think more. "Colonel David, Captain cram, the flagship of the d1314 escort, salutes you. I''m very sorry to have kept you waiting!" After David had waited for about ten minutes, a middle-aged soldier in captain''s uniform came up and saluted David. "Captain cram, I think you should have been informed that this convoy flagship is going to follow my orders!" David returned a military salute, without saying anything superfluous, he said directly. "I got the order!" Captain cram nodded. "Then I need to escort the flagship and set sail at once!" David ordered in a deep voice. David doesn''t care what''s wrong with Captain cram, as long as he can follow orders. "I''m sorry, there is something wrong with the engine of the escort flagship. We can''t take off in a short time. At present, our crew is in the process of repair." Said Captain cram, with an apologetic look. David looks a little ugly. The possibility of engine failure of the escort flagship is extremely low. "Take me to see it!" David said in a deep voice. "Yes, Colonel!" Captain cram''s face was satirical as he turned his head.But where did he know that his expression was seen clearly by the shadow waiter flying in front of him. When he walked into the ship, David found that Captain cram had a very high control power in the warship. He was clearly a captain, while captain cram was only a captain. However, every soldier who saw them saluted captain cram and then saluted David. Even the "national scholar" medal did not attract the attention of these crew members, and the strangeness of this can be imagined. David followed captain cram to the engine room, where you can see that the engine has been completely disassembled, and a large number of parts are piled up everywhere. If David did not have the ability of "master of ship maintenance", he would have been deceived by the scene. If the engine of the escort flagship was disassembled like this, it would take at least a week to install it. This also requires professional debugging to complete, and David did not see professional equipment here. That is to say, the engine was deliberately removed by the crew, and some people wanted to make David unable to use the convoy flagship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 "Captain, you can''t repair the flagship in half a month." Captain cram said to David, pointing to the crew who were still working. "Captain cram, you haven''t been captain for a long time, haven''t you?" David asked faintly. "How do you know that?" Captain cram was stunned by David''s question. Captain Kram did not serve as captain for a long time. He was originally transferred because of the Zerg all-out war. To put it more clearly, he came to gild. He was a powerful force behind him. He was assigned to a non combat fleet as captain. As long as he survived the war, he was a soldier who had experienced war in warstar. As a matter of fact, Captain Kram was only responsible for escorting materials outside the Battlestar, and even the land of Battlestar had never boarded. Captain cram didn''t know how David knew this. When he heard David''s question, he instinctively thought that David knew something, and he couldn''t help feeling flustered. "You are not too professional, are you?" David continued. Captain cram still didn''t understand what David meant. His crew was very obedient to him. "I''m afraid it''s not right for you to say so, captain. The crew are all good!" ''said captain cram, with a loud voice. The crew, who had just heard David''s words, looked at him rather badly. At this time, they began to smile at captain cram''s words. "This is the regulator component of the engine. The internal materials are not allowed to contact with the air. Originally, it was working in a vacuum state, but your staff took apart the pressure regulator component. The pressure regulator component is worth 20 million credit points!" David said, pointing to a detached part on the ground. "This voltage regulator component is broken originally!" Captain cram looked at the voltage stabilizing components on the ground. He was beating drums in his heart, but he said. The sailor who disassembled the pressure stabilizing unit turned pale. He looked at the pressure stabilizing component without any measures. Even if captain cram said so, he was still flustered by the great value. "Originally, the regulator component was broken. Since the regulator component was broken, why do you have to remove the rotor? Don''t you know that the rotor system can''t contact with any object. As long as it contacts, it will be scrapped if there are grinding marks on it? " David changed his sneer and pointed to another part. The rotor system is the core structure of the engine. It is filled with special gas to act as lubricant during operation. David didn''t think that the crew would dare to dismantle it like this. "There are some problems with the rotor system, so I took it down for inspection." Captain cram had a cold sweat on his head, he quickly explained. "Captain cram, you probably don''t know the value of the rotor system. The rotor system you left on the ground is worth more than 300 million credit points. In addition, if the whole engine is taken apart, it is estimated that the engine will be scrapped, and the total loss will exceed 600 million credit points. This is not something you can solve in a word." David turned to captain cram and said in a deep voice. "Captain, you can''t say that. We''re just doing normal maintenance. If there''s a problem, it''s the engine''s original problem." Captain cram felt for a moment that he seemed to be in big trouble, and he immediately defended. "You may not know, but the technicians on your ship did not tell you that the engine disassembly must be carried out by qualified maintenance personnel, and the engine is not a ship level repairable part!" David pointed to the broken engine and whispered. Captain cram is really sweating. How could he not have heard the technical personnel say that only a warship was damaged, which is a small matter for the person who assigned him the task. As long as he can complete the task over there, not only the loss of the warship is not a problem, but also he can be transferred from the war zone and promoted to a peaceful area for promotion and reuse. He did ask the technicians how to make the damage of the warship impossible to repair within ten days. The technician''s answer was that unless there was something wrong with the engine, the rest of the damage could be quickly repaired. Captain cram then decided to let the crew take down the engine and completely damage the convoy flagship. But Captain cram didn''t expect that David knew the knowledge of engines, and he didn''t know it in general. He just listened to the problems pointed out by David. He was definitely professional. "You don''t have to explain any more. You''d better go to the military court to explain what you have to say. The loss of 600 million credit points is enough for you and these crew members to spend the rest of their lives in the mine!" David said coldly. David was very angry. This convoy flagship was sent to his car. He wanted to take this escort flagship to the interstellar Federal Military Academy, but he was messed up by these people. "It''s none of our business. We''re just following orders. Captain cram told us to take the engines apart. We''re just following orders." On hearing David say military court, as well as mining, immediately the crew said out loud. "Yes, we all obey captain cram''s orders. How dare we not listen to the captain''s orders!""It''s really none of our business. It''s all captain cram''s orders!" One of the crew spoke, and the rest spoke one after another, trying to put the blame on captain cram. Mining is the normal way for military courts to deal with criminal soldiers. These mines are located on some remote planets. These planets are not guarded. Prisoners dig on them and exchange the ore for food. This kind of life is very terrible, there is no Skynet, no entertainment, there are only vicious criminals. It''s normal for miner to die, and there''s a lot of propaganda that''s going to increase the terror of miner. It is this kind of propaganda that makes very few soldiers dare to commit crimes in the army. Generally, prisoners without serious crimes will not be sent to such places. However, if the loss of 600 million credit points is enough to meet this requirement. General David''s on the ring of arms. He''s not in touch. After meeting David, general Adams gave him this contact method. This is a special line that can directly contact General Adams. It uses special signals and can be used during the non "empty window" period of warstar. "David, didn''t you leave warstar for the academy? How would you want to contact me? " General Adams was soon connected to the communication, and his voice was very friendly. Although general Adams seems to have helped David a lot, he asked for a reward for him and forced down his objection in the meeting. However, general Adams clearly knew that David was more helpful to him. This all-out war launched by Zerg will be recorded in history, but it will end in a day and a night, a speed rarely seen in history. This battle record also made general Adams more prestigious in the army and played an important role in his further development. General Adams regarded David, the descendant of his good friend, as his younger generation, and also regarded David as his lucky star. It was with David''s participation that the war he commanded became a classic campaign. So general Adams was very concerned about David, especially about David''s departure from warstar. If not, how could he know David''s whereabouts as general Adams was in charge of the whole war zone. "General Adams, I have left warstar and am now in the transit fortress outside warstar''s" doomsday line ". I have encountered something here. I don''t know who to report to. I can only trouble you!" David is sorry to disturb general Adams, too, he replied. When he heard David''s address, Captain cram''s eyes widened, and he looked at David in disbelief. Although captain cram was only a temporary officer, how could he not have heard the name of general Adams, who was the highest commander in the theater. If captain cram had known that David could have contacted general Adams directly, he would never have taken over the task. "David, don''t be polite to me. Let me know if you have any trouble." Said general Adams, laughing. General Adams is also very strange. If people like David had trouble, they would have solved it by themselves. How could they find him. After joining the army, did David grow up a lot and no longer have the same impulse as before. When he thought of this, general Adams could not help feeling relieved. "General Adams, look at the situation here!" David opened up the live video and shared it with general Adams. "Here it is?" General Adams saw the engine that had been disassembled into parts and asked for a moment. "This warship is the escort flagship assigned to me by the military headquarters. What you see is that this captain cram ordered the engine to be broken down into scrap. The escort flagship assigned to me by the military headquarters has become like this!" David went on to report. When general Adams heard David''s report, he guessed that there must be something fishy in it. "David, you wait there for a moment, and the law enforcement team will be there soon. I''ll find out and give you an account of this matter!" Said general Adams in a deep voice. Thank you David thanks. "In addition, it will take three days to relocate a warship, and you will wait there. I will ask them to pick you up after they have completed the formalities!" General Adams asked the adjutant next to him and said to David. "General Adams, I won''t wait here. When the warship arrives, I will go to the military academy directly. The opening time is approaching. I will not be late. I will take other spaceships to report!" David calculated the time and said to general Adams. "Good!" General Adams knew when to sign up, so he didn''t say much. At the end of the call, David stood, and captain cram and his crew were paralyzed to the ground. "Captain cram, can you tell me who wants me out of this ship?" David looked down at captain cram and asked in a deep voice. David''s voice strengthened a trace of spirit. His use of spirit was still very elementary. If he increased his spirit, he was afraid that Captain cram''s head would be damaged, so he could only exert a little spiritual influence."Yes..." Captain cram just wanted to open his mouth, but he shut up, his face was white. David frowned, and captain cram''s attitude made him understand that someone really wanted to make him behind him, but Captain cram was a soldier and he was also a soldier. If it is in the war star, find a place where nobody is, he can torture captain cram completely. With the attitude of Captain cram, he can let captain cram say everything in a moment. Captain cram felt his sweat standing upright, and he had a sense of being stared at by the beast. His heart beat more and his mouth dried. At this time, a team of law enforcement officers in white exoskeleton armor came. The two soldiers who had been standing outside were held in their hands by a law enforcement officer, and they were no longer the same. "Colonel David, I am ordered to take over the case!" "The captain of the law enforcement, with the rank of lieutenant on his chest, came to David and saluted him. "I''ll trouble you!" David replied. "After this case is found out, we will send you a report on the case!" The captain came to David and whispered. David didn''t speak but nodded. He understood that this was what general Adams meant, and the law enforcement had no obligation to report to him. The captain waved and the law enforcement officer put on electronic shackles to captain cram. The rest of the crew were not treated like this, but were escorted out. There were law enforcement officers left to collect evidence. David saw nothing to do with him and turned to leave the escort flagship. When he walked out of the escort flagship, David turned to look at the escort flagship. Some people who didn''t understand what the behind the scenes wanted to do and didn''t let him ride the escort flagship. What was the idea? The law enforcement Captain stood behind captain cram himself. This matter was paid attention by the military officers in the war zone, and he needed to pay special attention to it. Therefore, he escorted captain Kram himself. "Captain, I admire his courage. I dare to move my hands and feet on captain David''s warship. I don''t know how to live!" A law enforcement member walking next to the captain said with a smile. To him, the rest of the law enforcement team were also deeply convinced. "Be careful about it!" The law enforcement captain said in a deep voice. "What did you mean by what you said just now?" Captain cram was recovering from this time. Since he was caught, he would have to see if the person behind him could rescue him. He was relieved a little, and he could not help but ask if he heard the law enforcement officer. "You have all done it to Colonel David. Don''t you know the information of Colonel David before?" The law enforcement officer, hearing captain cram''s words, looked at him strangely and asked. Captain cram shook his head. He was transferred only before the war, and he was carrying out escort missions outside the Battlestar. Where did he hear about David. If captain cram had friends in the battle Star Army, he could also know David''s fame, but he was a new one. He directly landed to rob the captain''s position. Who would have known him in the original War Star Army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "None of Colonel David''s enemies can live. Now maybe he has become a soldier, and his killing power is not as great as before. Otherwise, we are here to collect the corpses of you guys!" Said the law enforcement officer with a chuckle. The captain of the law enforcement team didn''t speak this time. The law enforcement team members said that on purpose. It stimulated captain cram, and it will be easier in the next interrogation. "Who says it''s less murderous. If it''s less lethal, how can Colonel David get the medal of" statesman "after only three months in the army?" Another law enforcement member said. "No less than 100000 people have died in the hands of Colonel David?" Said the former law enforcement officer with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no evidence for that!" Said a law enforcement officer. "What kind of evidence do you want? With the ability of Colonel David''s" master sniper ", will we leave evidence when we kill some people? As long as those who have made enemies with him can not survive, we need evidence?" The law enforcement officer retorted. Captain cram was already in a state of panic, and he thought of what it was like to see a beast when David asked him questions. In the past, people always said that killing more people would have a murderous spirit. Ordinary people would be frightened when they contacted such people. Captain cram thought that was a rumor, but now he really knows that it is a fact. David is such a man, but he dares to do things in front of such people. "All right, don''t talk!" The captain of the law enforcement team said in a deep voice when the fire was almost over. David opened Skynet in the port and searched for the information of the spaceship to rock star. There are many spaceships passing through this transit fortress, most of which are military ones. It''s not a problem that he wants to take a ride. It takes only a few days to get to the rock star. When he arrives at the rock star, he can transfer to his own spaceship. David''s "Hess" is on the rock star, where he can take his own spaceship. As for his escort flagship, he can only accept it after signing up. To David''s surprise, there is only one spaceship left for the direction of rock star in Skynet today, which is a cargo ship. David looks at the information on the ship. This is the cargo ship from Darrow chamber of Commerce. Darrow chamber of commerce is not a big enterprise. David has no impression of this chamber of Commerce, but it is not easy to be engaged in star transportation. Any material of warstar belongs to the military, and the chamber of commerce that can get involved in it has complicated interest disputes. David didn''t think about the relationship behind the Darrow chamber of Commerce. All he needed to do was to say hello to the captain of the ship and see if he could take the ship to rock star. David is carrying the loading box of exoskeleton armor and carrying a third class heavy axe behind his back. He has a thought. Exoskeleton armor is not his custom-made exoskeleton armor, but an ordinary standard exoskeleton armor. His equipment is all in the space bag. If there is a space bag, he can take out the equipment immediately without the help of the shadow attendant. According to Skynet, David arrived at the port where the cargo ship was located. Although it is a cargo ship, it is normal that some self-defense weapons are installed on the cargo ship. Some parts of the war zone are still very chaotic. There are often some space pirates engaged in professional robbery in space, and some mercenaries on duty will do some amateur robbery. Of course, these weapons are too different from real warships. "Excuse me, I''d like to see your captain. Please let me know!" David said to a working crew member. "Just a moment, Mr. Colonel!" The crew was annoyed by the interruption of his work. Looking up at David''s rank and the distinctive "national scholar" medal, he immediately changed his attitude and said politely. The crew opened his identity bracelet and whispered a few words. "The captain asked me to take you in. Please follow me!" Said the crew, bowing to David. David, led by the crew, walked down the gangway into the cockpit. "Take a seat, captain." David came to the cockpit and saw a big man sitting in the command chair. The big man turned to the crew and said, "go and pour a glass of water!" Thank you David said, sitting on the empty seat. "My name is Chester. What can I do for you?" Said Captain Chester politely. "My name is David. I want to take your ship to rock star. Is it feasible?" David made the point directly. "You are a national scholar. Of course, there is no problem. The spaceship will leave in an hour. If you have any luggage, please bring it as soon as possible." Said Captain Chester with a smile. "I don''t have any other luggage, just this one!" David said with a smile, pointing to the exoskeleton tank next to him. "That''s good. You can sit here and have a rest. I''ll prepare a rest room for you when the spaceship enters cruising!" Said Captain Chester with a smile. After that, Captain Chester directed the crew to make the final preparations. The crew brought water and put it beside David.David was laughing all the time, waiting for captain Chester to arrange. Time passed quickly, the cargo ship set sail, first slowly left the port, and then accelerated toward the depth of space. The cargo ship turned on the warp engine and went into the speed of light. "Come with me, captain David. I''ll show you to your room!" Captain Chester glanced at the still water and motioned to David. "Then captain Chester will be in trouble!" David stood up and said. "No trouble, you are a hero of the union!" Captain Chester, smiling, said as he picked up David''s exoskeleton armored container before David. Generally speaking, no armour would allow the exoskeleton armored container to leave his side, but Captain Chester''s politeness made it impossible for David to take it. David had to let captain Chester go. He followed him to the passage. Captain Chester was complimenting David all the way. David listened. The smile on his face didn''t change. "It''s just ahead of us!" Said Captain Chester, pointing to a door ahead. The smile on David''s face was even stronger, for the shadow boy had already arrived in the room. The room was not what captain Chester had called a guest room, but a training room, where twelve class two armours were waiting. David can see from the manner of the warriors that they are all elite. In fact, David felt a lot of things when he entered the cargo ship. For example, many of the crew here are Oracle, which is very rare in a cargo ship. In general, a is only responsible for escorting, not for the crew. Although the Oracle is almost cannon fodder like existence in warstar, it is still highly valued in other places. There are Oracle soldiers who dare not make up their minds. The 12 elite beetles, who are still armed with class II weapons, are not supposed to be such cargo ships. In addition, David''s strong spirit has long been aware of Captain Chester''s malice. Although captain Chester has a smile on his face, his evil thoughts still exist in his heart. Maybe captain Chester didn''t feel it, but in front of David, his attitude was like a light in the dark. This is also a matter of his own level. Captain Chester is only a warrior, and he has no idea of the role of spirit. David didn''t worry. He followed captain Chester into the training room. "Captain Chester, what does that mean?" David asked, his face unchanged. "I don''t think you''ll offend me if you don''t take it easy, captain." As he spoke, Captain Chester retreated behind the twelve elite warriors. "It seems that Captain Chester knows something, which makes me feel relieved." David said with a smile. "Don''t try to calm down. Your exoskeleton armor is in my hand. You''d better take it with your bare hands. I won''t let you suffer too much." Said Captain Chester with a sneer. "Captain Chester, you probably think your acting is very successful. You should know that any assassination is useless for master weapons, like the glass of water you gave me in the cockpit. Do you know why I didn''t drink it?" David said, laughing and shaking his head. Captain Chester has heard that "weapons master" has an instinctive reaction to assassination, but he scoffs at it. No one can even prevent an assassination. But David''s face changed when he heard what he said. "You know that glass of water was poisoned, why did you let me take the exoskeleton armor?" Captain Chester grabs the exoskeleton armored container in his hand. He is afraid that the container in his hand is fake. He asks in a puzzled way. "Because I want to know more, you said so much yourself, let me know that you are an insider who knows the person behind you, so that I can kill all the others and leave you alone!" David grinned and said. His white teeth flashed with cold light, and the temperature of the whole room seemed to drop between his smiles. "Kill him!" Captain Chester almost exclaimed. The twelve elite beetles were divided into two groups. They cooperated with each other and surrounded David. The door suddenly closed behind him. In an instant, David was blocked on the spot, and there was no way out. David grabs his hand behind his back. The third class heavy axe appears in his right hand. His face is still smiling. To tell you the truth, after three months of war star, his combat power has already surpassed that of the first class. Even if he doesn''t have a armour, his strength is not comparable to those elite warriors. Maybe David is not as powerful as these elite beetles wearing exoskeleton armor, but he is more than these elite beetles in skills, which can make up for the gap.When they saw the heavy axe of the third class, the twelve elites of the two groups were stunned. They all complained that Captain Chester had not put away David''s weapons together. However, they are still confident that they can kill David. The twelve well armed elite beetles, facing the "sniper master" who has no armour and is close at hand, can''t kill David any more, and their elite names will be in vain. David wasn''t too big. He activated "extreme speed," which allowed him to keep up with the elite warriors in exoskeleton armor. For David, who holds a third class heavy axe, his whole body is full of weaknesses. Therefore, he has not even started the "soul chopping heavy axe technique". He only relies on the strength of the "master of heavy axe" to rush to the elite oracle. A group of elite beetles on the left didn''t expect that David would be so fast in the absence of armour, and their reaction speed was slowed down by a false estimate. As the green light flashed by, the two elite beetles had fallen to the ground and their bodies were divided into two parts from their waists. This kind of fatal injury does not cause immediate death. It takes a period of painful struggle for the injured to die after the blood dries up. Qi Qi, the other ten elite beetles, was cold in his heart. Although they were elite warriors, their brothers fell to the ground as soon as they came into contact, which still touched them very much. However, David went further, wielding a three-level heavy axe to cut off the weapons of the three elite warriors, and cut off two of them from the waist. Then he kicked the elite beetle who had lost his weapon. The timing of the kick was very precise. At the moment when the weapon was cut off and his body lost balance, he kicked the elite beetle back a few steps. The retrogression of the elite beetle who lost his weapons just blocked the attack route of the last elite beetle in this group. David took two more steps. The third level axe cut off the retreating elite beetle with his waist. The third level heavy axe continued to move backward. Just as the last elite oracle was about to move, he was cut by the third level heavy axe. In just one second, the battle situation changed. Six people fell beside David, but the blood was all over the ground. The six fallen warriors were all cut waist high, and the blood flow was very fast. A group of elite warriors on the right just want to attack, and the battle here is over. The scene in front of them makes them feel cold. David didn''t care what they thought. He stepped forward and rushed to meet six elite warriors. "Pay attention to the formation!" Roared the leader of the elite group A. This is to embolden themselves, but also do not want the group of elite beetles because of fear and problems. David also wanted to be quick, and he started the power shock talent. The elitist beetle on the opposite side also knew the sharpness of the third class heavy axe, so the big shield beetle, holding the second level big shield, ran into David. For the second level shield, David does not have the strength of armour, so it is not easy to cut off with one blow. The opponent''s choice is also correct. However, David slaps the heavy axe of level 3 on the big shield, and then turns the big shield. Big shield beetle''s body was affected by "power shock", and was not able to move, so he was easily approached by David. Then there was the massacre. The six elite beetles, like the six elite beetles just now, were cut off in a short time. Captain Chester looked at David standing on the twelve corpses, all shaking. He forgot that he was also a oracle. Maybe he knew that the oracle was just like an ordinary man to David! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 In the eyes of Captain Chester, David was like a demon, and his exoskeleton armored container fell to the ground. "Captain Chester, can you tell me who tried to kill me?" David gently shakes off the blood on the third class heavy axe and asks lightly. "I don''t know!" Answered captain Chester in a trembling voice. Even at this time, Captain Chester was still trying to struggle. He did not dare to name the man who was the backstage of their Darrow chamber of Commerce. David shook his head. He stepped forward and hit captain Chester in the stomach with a heavy blow. Captain Chester, who was not wearing exoskeleton armor, bent down immediately and vomited stomach juice from his mouth. Of course, David didn''t want to kill captain Chester with one punch, otherwise it would have killed him directly. David picked up captain Chester and raised his face in front of him. "Although I don''t like torture, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to do it!" David looked into captain Chester''s eyes and said in a deep voice. When Captain Chester''s mind is about to collapse, a little bit of mental repression can have a special effect. Captain Chester smelled the blood in the room, and the pain in his abdomen reminded him that the man in front of him was a devil, and if he didn''t say it, he would be tortured to death. "I''ll tell you what I know. Can you promise not to kill me?" Captain Chester hesitated, then asked in a trembling voice. "Of course, I never lie!" David put it down with a smile, said Captain Chester. As for whether David had lied before, Captain Chester did not know. Captain Chester could only choose to believe in David''s character. "It was lieutenant general Beaumont, who instructed us to do so!" Captain Chester gave a name. "Lieutenant General Beaumont!" David was sure that he had never heard of the name and should never have offended the lieutenant general Beaumont. "Know why lieutenant general Beaumont is dealing with me?" David asked. "I don''t know. I''m just a nobody. How dare I ask more about what lieutenant general Beaumont told me!" Replied captain Chester, with a sad face. "Was it admiral Beaumont''s order that I should not be allowed to ride the convoy David continued. David knew that Captain cram was also instructed by lieutenant general Beaumont, otherwise how could he have been so clever. Since he came to transit fortress, all the arrangements have been for him to board the cargo ship. "I don''t know exactly. I only know that you will definitely take this ship in the early morning." Captain Chester, unable to answer two questions in succession, was also anxious. He tried his best to tell what he knew. "You look down on me so much that you don''t even send me out!" David looked at the corpse in the room, shaking his head and laughing. David thought that because of his reputation on Battlestar, even if someone wanted to deal with him, he would at least send someone extraordinary. For this reason, he was always careful and even put his customized exoskeleton armor in a space bag, ready to be equipped. But until now, only the elite beetles have emerged, and there is no extraordinary appearance at all. "Originally, there were two extraordinary people. They were just on temporary business, so..." When Captain Chester said this, he felt that he had made a mistake and stopped. "I still attach great importance to it!" David said with a laugh, and after a while he stopped to ask, "where is Lieutenant Beaumont? Where are you going to report after you finish your task? " "I don''t know where lieutenant general Beaumont is, just send a video after the mission is completed!" Replied captain Chester. However, David was obviously aware of the abnormal fluctuation of Captain Chester''s spirit. He knew that Captain Chester might have lied. "Captain Chester, this is your first and last lie. You must know that if you lie in front of me, you will be found out by me. If you want to die, you will continue to lie!" David warned faintly. Captain Chester''s eyes were visibly flustered. He had heard of people who had the ability to detect people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that the devil in front of him had this ability. Otherwise, how could he have been discovered just by telling a lie. "I said," Lieutenant General Beaumont is in transit for Battlestar, waiting for me to go back! " Chester didn''t dare to lie again this time. David wondered that lieutenant general Beaumont was waiting for news in Battlestar. "You answered very well!" David said with a smile. Captain Chester breathed a sigh of relief. He felt the pressure on David was gone and his life was saved. As soon as captain Chester''s mind relaxed, he saw David smile and put his hand on his head. He saw the light in David''s palm.Instead of using the "bewitching pattern" in the soul fortress, David drew the "bewitching pattern" directly with the spirit, and then pressed it into captain Chester''s brain. The "bewitching pattern" in the soul fortress can deal with the second level Zerg, and even some third level Zerg may be affected. The longer the cultivation time is in the soul fortress, the better the effect will be. How could David waste this "bewitching pattern" on the little captain Chester? He could easily control captain Chester and make him his puppet just by drawing the "bewitching pattern" casually. After captain Chester was under control, Captain Chester was actually a living dead man, but David did not kill him. It was not a breach of his promise. It''s just that whether captain Chester''s life is what captain Chester thinks is not what David thinks. David enters into the soul of Captain Chester, controls captain Chester to open his identity bracelet, and transfers the highest authority of the spaceship to him. In fact, David can control the cargo ship through the ability of "master of electronic warfare", but there is a simpler way, and he doesn''t need such complicated operation. To the surprise of all the crew, they saw David walk out of the training room side by side with Captain Chester, as if there was no contradiction. "All the crew will assemble in the cockpit!" Captain Chester issued an order using his identity bracelet. After a while, the 45 crew members of the ship arrived in the cockpit. Some of them knew something first, while others didn''t understand what happened. But Captain Chester''s orders must be carried out, and this has been captain Chester''s majesty for many years. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have killed the twelve elite warriors on board!" David, dressed in custom-made exoskeleton armor and a third class axe in his hand, announced as he watched the uneasy crew. The crew obviously rioted, only to see the green light of the third class heavy axe, and soon quieted down. "Good. I don''t want to kill anyone. All of you hand in your identification bracelet and stay in this room next to the cockpit for the next few days!" David, satisfied with the way the crew looked, ordered in a deep voice. Captain Chester went up to the crew and began to collect the identification bracelet. The 45 crew members here are very smart. They have no intention to resist a fierce warrior who can kill 12 elite warriors, especially when the other party is still wearing exoskeleton armor. And the obedience of Captain Chester made them all follow suit. David really doesn''t want to kill people at will. As long as no one wants to attack him, he''s lazy. There was food in that room, and the 45 crew members were really small, but who would care if they were alive. Without the identity bracelet and David''s taking back all the crew''s rights, they can''t leave the room unless the outside is opened. David sat in the captain''s seat and steered the cargo ship around. It was not long for them to leave the transit fortress. Only an hour and a half later, the cargo ship was 100 kilometers away from the transit fortress. This is a very close distance for the spaceship. David will park the cargo ship in space. He issued an order to captain Chester to guard here, which would make captain Chester do his best to guard the crew. Captain Chester, in his exoskeleton armor and a hammer in his hand, stood outside the room. This is where David left the cargo ship. What he has to do next can''t be exposed, otherwise he may become a criminal from a hero. He put "camouflage cloth" on his body, and the short wings behind the customized exoskeleton armor ejected energy, which pushed him toward the transit space fortress. As the deputy director of warstar logistics, lieutenant general Beaumont is also a senior officer in the top 15. He was sitting in an office, part of the logistics department, where he often worked. In fact, lieutenant general Beaumont didn''t like to stay in warstar. Instead, he often did. Although he was a lieutenant general, his status was not particularly high, and he did not have the right to participate in the high-level meeting to decide important matters of Zhanxing. General Beaumont''s main forces were not in the war zone, but at the top of the Federation, which constrained him on the Battlestar side. Fortunately, he is not determined to fight star, as long as he has the experience here, he will return to the union. In addition, the danger of warstar is everywhere. Lieutenant general Beaumont is very afraid of death. Only in the "doomsday line" area of ten man-made planets can he feel safe. The man standing at lieutenant general Beaumont''s desk was captain cram, who had been taken away by the law enforcement beetle. At this time, Captain cram bent over with a flattering look on his face."Cram, this time your business is very troublesome, you immediately leave the warstar and go back to the origin star!" Said Lieutenant Beaumont, looking at captain cram. If it was not for the close relationship between the people behind captain cram and him, he would not have been able to use his power to get captain cram out of the hands of law enforcement. Admiral Beaumont offended general Adams in order to retrieve captain cram. However, lieutenant general Beaumont did not care, because the end of the Zerg all-out war also gave him a lot of credit. Even if he did not go to warstar, the logistics work was also very important. I''m sure he''ll be transferred back soon, so what if he offended general Adams. "I''m going back in this way, that position?" Captain cram asked softly. Capt. Kram is now guilty. Even if he returns to the star of origin, he still needs to be tried by the military court. However, they have a deep relationship there, and this kind of thing can be settled. But Captain cram didn''t want to do this, because he was tried. Even if his criminal evidence in the military system is settled, he can''t stand in the army. "Now you still think about it. If you don''t go back immediately, the result will be forty years of hard labor!" Said lieutenant general Beaumont, patting the table angrily. However, Captain cram was very unconvinced. He acted according to the orders of lieutenant general Beaumont. Now, if something happened, he would certainly ask lieutenant general Beaumont. David approached the transit fortress quietly, using an incoming warship to avoid the scanning of the battleship. He didn''t operate on the ground, where he was too noticeable. He did some research on Battlestar and easily found a maintenance entrance. Using a few tricks to open the door to the entrance, David walked into the inner maintenance corridor of Battlestar. In the maintenance corridor, David found a middle end, then searched for the map of Battlestar, and by the way, he also used Skynet to find information about Lieutenant General Beaumont. A senior warstar general, ranked second in the logistics department, has great power. It''s no wonder that David can easily choose the cargo ship on the transit Battlestar. As for the location of lieutenant general Beaumont, it is clearly marked on the map. David didn''t invade the transit fortress system. It took a lot of time for this military system to be fully controlled. He didn''t want to let lieutenant general Beaumont escape from the transit fortress. So he chose the quickest way. After finding the map, he quickly headed for lieutenant general Beaumont by relying on the maintenance access inside the Battlestar. Along the way, there was a shadow attendant''s observation, some probes he easily avoided, and the probes that could not be avoided were also shielded by the shadow attendant''s hand. In less than 20 minutes, he was under lieutenant general Beaumont''s office. There was no passageway from here to lieutenant general Beaumont''s office, but David didn''t need it either. He let the shadow boy fly up and saw the familiar faces. David didn''t expect to see captain cram in lieutenant general Beaumont''s office. Wasn''t captain cram arrested by law enforcement? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 David took down the third grade heavy axe. With the sharpness of the heavy axe, the special alloy structure here could not stop him. Of course, he chose an unobtrusive location, dug through the steel plate, and dug up, and soon came to the ground floor of lieutenant general Beaumont''s office. The shadow waiter could move more widely. As the shadow waiter walked through the office, David saw an extraordinary man sitting in the next room drinking red wine. This extraordinary person has no military uniform, it can be seen that it should not be the extraordinary military. But being able to be here is absolutely to protect lieutenant general Beaumont. David immediately shifted the target, and he chose an extraordinary position. However, his movement is lighter, because the underground is not soil and stone. There is still sound when the third grade heavy axe cuts steel, so he needs to be more careful. He moved the excavation to a basement on the side, which was a little far from lieutenant general Beaumont''s office and from the extraordinary room, which was just right for his action. David got out of the basement, out of the ground. The military is really regardless of the cost of building this fortress. The thickness of the special alloy here is tens of meters, which makes the energy system of the fort will not be damaged even if it is severely hit. If David is not in the hands of the third grade heavy axe, it is really difficult to pass through such a thick alloy. David is free to leave the underground. With the ability of "master sniper" to hide his breath, he can easily hide himself as long as he is not found out. The shadow attendant first observed the security facilities here. He found that there was no probe. Lieutenant general Beaumont doesn''t like probes, or many people don''t like to install them in private places. According to lieutenant general Beaumont, this is already a deep defense center. There are too many checks on the periphery, and outsiders can''t enter here, so there are not many security systems. Of course, the most important thing is that he has a close protection of extraordinary sacrifice, which is sent by their family to protect him. He is a very important branch of their family. Without a probe, David walked from the hallway to the extraordinary room. Ten meters away from the extraordinary room, David opened his mouth and let out a "high frequency sound wave" to the extraordinary man. David doesn''t know what the extraordinary strength is, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He knows his own strengths and his weaknesses are very obvious. Only by making good use of our own advantages can we defeat the enemy. At the moment of the "high-frequency sound wave", David had turned on all the talent abilities of "extreme speed", "physical enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap", and accelerated his rush towards that room. In the room is leisurely drinking red wine extraordinary, suddenly felt a burst of energy fluctuations, he was trying to find the source of energy, there was a tingling in his ears. The tingling was too abrupt, so that he did not have a bit of preparation, with the sting of his brain a burst of vertigo. Supernatural is aware that someone has attacked him, but he can''t respond. The door is also split by a green axe light, and David rushes in. The axe light did not stop because the gate was avoided, but still rushed towards the supernatural. The unknown supernatural had not sent out a single move, and he was directly killed. When the extraordinary head flew in the air, his eyes turned clear, but it was too late. There was no surprise attack and almost no extraordinary could take the next strike from David. The shadow servant flew over and absorbed the extraordinary soul. David cut off the extraordinary arm with an axe, put the space wrist guard away, and then turned away. "What happened? Why is it so noisy? " Lieutenant general Beaumont asked out the door. Until now, lieutenant general Beaumont didn''t think he was attacked here. He just thought that someone accidentally knocked over something. At this time, the door was roughly pushed open, and David, dressed in black exoskeleton armor, came in with a third class axe with blood. "Who are you? Who let you in? " Lieutenant general Beaumont, sitting in his chair, saw David and immediately yelled. Admiral Beaumont was so loud that it was for extraordinary attention. The standing captain cram looked at David with a frightened look. David didn''t pull the armor on his exoskeleton. His face was exposed. Captain cram recognized David. "Lieutenant General Beaumont, he''s David!" Captain cram warned in a very low voice. "David?" Lieutenant general Beaumont didn''t seem to remember who David was for a moment. Then he suddenly realized, "you are David!" Admiral Beaumont would have forgotten about David if it hadn''t been for captain cram''s warning. For a man like him, it''s just a small matter to set his hand against a beetle.If captain cram had not been arrested by the law enforcement team, he would not have been too involved in this matter. As long as he arranged, there would have been someone to complete it. Besides, it''s not that he wants to deal with David. It''s just that other people ask him to do it. "Lieutenant General Beaumont, you want my life, I''m coming to the door!" David ignored captain cram, he said in a deep voice to lieutenant general Beaumont. "David, you rushed into my office. Do you know that your behavior alone is enough to make you wanted by the military. If you come back and return it now!" Lieutenant general Beaumont had not changed much, he advised. Lieutenant general Beaumont, who has been in high position for a long time, is also very nervous. This kind of Desperado makes him feel very insecure. In particular, the bloodstain on David''s third class heavy axe, and the extraordinary has not come over for such a long time, which makes him have a bad feeling in his heart. "Then no one will know!" David said with a smile. As he spoke, he chopped captain cram''s head with an axe, and a stream of blood rose from captain cram''s neck and splashed on lieutenant general Beaumont''s face. Lieutenant general Beaumont''s face twitched. He had never been in such a situation. At their level, no one will do it face to face. At most, they will only mix behind their backs and keep the surface peaceful. David didn''t wait for lieutenant general Beaumont to speak again. He stepped up to lieutenant general Beaumont, took off Lieutenant Beaumont''s identity bracelet, and then took out a life bag from the space bag. The life-saving bag is a kind of life-saving material that can let ordinary people survive in space. David also took it from the cargo ship to take lieutenant general Beaumont away. He is not ready to be interrogated here. If he is found out, he will be pursued by the garrison here. No matter how arrogant David is, he doesn''t dare to fight with the military. David knocked Lieutenant Beaumont unconscious with one hand, stuffed him into the rescue bag and returned to the basement with the bag. Back from the basement, this time with the last experience, it took only five minutes to get to the port, and then set up under an outgoing spaceship to leave the transit fort. It took David a while to return to the cargo ship, and as he entered the cockpit, Captain nachester was still standing at the door with the hammer in his hand. David first set up the flight route. After the cargo ship entered the speed of light and began to fly stably, he opened the life capsule. Lieutenant general Beaumont in the life-saving bag had already sobered up, which was something he had never experienced in his life, and his fear and worry rose alternately in the narrow life-saving bag. When the rescue bag opened and lieutenant general Beaumont saw David''s face again, he was no longer what he had been before, and fear surfaced on his face. David was stunned at the look of lieutenant general Beaumont. David shook his head. He knew that he would not bring lieutenant general Beaumont here. He saw lieutenant general Beaumont''s state at that time at the transit space fortress. He thought that lieutenant general Beaumont was a difficult target, so he wanted to bring it back here for interrogation. Who knows that lieutenant general Beaumont was just a embroidered pillow, with the calm of a senior officer on the surface, but he was a coward when he opened it. "Lieutenant General Beaumont, is this familiar?" David pointed to the cockpit and asked. Lieutenant general Beaumont shook his head, but when he saw captain Chester in his sight, he was startled. He immediately understood what the place was. "This is the cargo ship of Darrow chamber of Commerce? Captain Chester betrayed me Lieutenant general Beaumont wanted to be tough, but he had too many emotional reactions in his life-saving bag. At this time, he did not have the same mentality as before, so he could not help speaking with trills. "I should have no conflict with lieutenant general Beaumont? Or are you interested in my industry and want to fight for it? " David asked. In fact, people who really know David will calculate the cost of dealing with him and see if it''s worth it. The attack on David was the weakest of his many attacks, and even made him feel ridiculous. This is simply insulting David''s fighting power. Even if the two extraordinary men did not leave, they would hardly have any effect under the full outbreak of David. As long as David doesn''t want to stay alive, the power he can unleash is beyond imagination. "This is an accident. I was asked by general Ross to take you..." Lieutenant general Beaumont stopped here. David knew what lieutenant general Beaumont wanted to say, but he heard the name of another general. "Tell me, who is general Ross?" David asked, looking into lieutenant general Beaumont''s eyes. "General Ross is the deputy commander in chief of the federal command. This is what his deputy gave me!" Lieutenant general Beaumont also wanted David to give up revenge, so he gave up the identity of general Ross. David is really surprised. Where is the federal command? It is the highest authority of the Federal Military. The deputy commander in chief there is the real boss of the military.There are 13 Deputy commanders of the Federation, but I don''t know how much this general Ross ranks, but no matter how many ranks he ranks, he can not be the enemy. David''s face was very ugly. He didn''t know when he had become enmity with such a big man. He even ordered the general here to attack him directly. At this time, lieutenant general Beaumont was also very sorry. He knew that this action against David had not been taken seriously by him, which would have resulted in such a situation. He told David that he would like to have a beetle, even if it was a "sniper master". If there were twelve elite warriors fighting in close combat, they could definitely be solved. Even before the operation, lieutenant general Beaumont transferred the two supernatural people who were prepared to participate in the operation to places he thought was more needed. Lieutenant general Beaumont did not read David''s information carefully. This is also the normal behavior of high-ranking people. In his opinion, as long as it is not extraordinary, there is no threat at all. Of course, lieutenant general Beaumont''s view also came from general Ross''s adjutant, who, when he passed the message, was helping to solve a oracle. From general Ross''s aide to lieutenant general Beaumont, they didn''t take David seriously. They are all high-ranking people. If they want to deprive a small person of his life, they need to worry more about it. They are just the lower class. There was a shrill alarm from the transit fort, lieutenant general Beaumont''s disappearance and the discovery of several bodies. The entire transit fortress immediately entered the martial law, the law enforcement team entered, and then reported to the warstar headquarters. General Adams looked at the report in front of him, and the expression on his face was wonderful. "How much trouble the boy is going to cause!" General Adams whispered to himself. When he saw the report above, general Adams''s first thought was that David had made a move. Because general Adams couldn''t think of anyone who could kill an extraordinary person without a sound except David. As for the relationship between lieutenant general Beaumont''s disappearance and David, this is a good explanation. Captain cram at the scene is the evidence. Just like everything David has done before, there is no real evidence of David''s action. There are even spaceship records and numerous witnesses to prove that David left transit Fort hours ago. The death or life of lieutenant general Beaumont had nothing to do with general Adams. On the contrary, general Adams hated such gold-plated people. It was just that the incident happened outside the warstar, and it was necessary to find out the results. "Adjutant, let the law enforcement team investigate well, don''t involve too much, just seek truth from facts!" General Adams ordered the adjutant. "Yes, I see!" The adjutant followed general Adams for many years, and he understood the meaning of general Adams. This is obviously to ask the law enforcement team not to cross the border. The adjutant did not know that general Adams had guessed who had done it. He just thought that general Adams did not like lieutenant general Beaumont. It''s not a big secret that lieutenant general Beaumont''s unpopularity at warstar is well known to many. The law enforcement team received the order and started a practical investigation. As for David, David''s name did not appear in the investigation report with the evidence of David''s absence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 A cargo ship descends slowly from the sky at the Naan City air station in Panshi. The cargo ship has already contacted the air station. This apron is the designated location for the cargo ship. The cargo ship''s gangway was lowered, and David stepped down from the cargo ship with an exoskeleton armored loading box. Captain Chester personally sent David down the gangway. David waved to captain Chester, and his eyes swept over several surveillance probes. He did so to let others see him. In fact, the whole process of Captain Chester''s farewell was that David was doing two things by himself. When Captain Chester turned back to the cockpit, his face returned to apathy. He sat in the empty cockpit and drove the cargo ship back to space. David set the direction of the cargo ship. The ship will fly to the unexplored space. There is a sea of meteorites. After the meteorite sea, there is nothing. Even on the chart, there is a blank, and there is a place of death. The Federation sent countless exploration ships to expand the number of administrative satellites, but countless exploration ships disappeared in that space for countless years. David didn''t personally kill captain Chester and all the people on board, but the fact that he did this time is a little bit big. This is the only way to make the cargo ship disappear into the universe with all the people on it. "Hello, Mr. colonel. What can I do for you?" As soon as David got to the terminal hall, a staff member came running up and asked. "Thank you. Someone has come to pick me up!" David said with a smile. David knew that the staff member was so polite because of the "national scholar" medal on his chest. The staff wanted to say something more. A black spaceship came down from the air. The staff recognized that the ship was Galen''s extraordinary "Black Ghost" spacecraft, and quickly flashed aside. David nods to the staff, and then goes to the Black Ghost. The door of the Black Ghost opens. Galen is smiling at him. "Hello, teacher!" David hastened to meet the salute. "Ha ha, I heard that you won''t lose face with your father and me when I heard about your achievements in Zhanxing." Galen said, smiling and hugging David. "It''s just luck!" David said humbly. "There is no luck in the war. You can''t survive without strength!" Galen said, shaking his head. He also came from the war alive. How could he not know the horror of the war? What David encountered was a more terrifying Zerg all-out war. If it was not extinguished in the early stage, the war would last for a long time. At that time, I don''t know how many soldiers would die in the war. "Why did you come here in person?" David asked. He contacted Galen extraordinary when the cargo ship was about to land. He thought that Helena or Furness would come to pick him up, but he didn''t expect that it would be Galen himself. "Can I not come? Not only am I here, but Hans has come to Naan. I''ll be there soon! " Galen thought of something and said with a fierce stare at David. "What''s the matter?" David asked. "General Adams has contacted Hans. We know what you have done. Hans asked me to help you finish. Did you leave any tail?" Galen asked in a deep voice. David didn''t expect that general Adams would have such a good relationship with Hans, nor did he expect that general Adams would even think of lieutenant general Beaumont''s death even in general Ross, because such a subordinate was so incompetent that it would be bad to stay with him. General Ross issued an authorization document. He ordered the military''s largest intelligence agency to investigate David. He believed that as long as there was a thread, it would be found out. "Let Luke come back at once!" General Ross was just talking when he saw the latest information from David and immediately said, "let Luke not come back and stay out for a long time." "Good!" Adjutant Darnley didn''t understand why general Ross said this, but he did. There was a faint, playful smile on general Ross''s face as he saw David coming to the Federal Military Academy. The Federal Military Academy is on the genesis satellite. If there is no evidence on warstar, then find a chance to solve David on Genesis. But admiral Lowes didn''t know. When his deputy Darnley delivered the message to lieutenant general Beaumont, he said the name of general Ross. It was better to do things in the name of general Ross. So the messenger David got from lieutenant general Beaumont was not Luke, but general Ross, who didn''t know. Of course, even if general Ross knew about this, he didn''t believe that David dares to attack him. As a top ranking military magnate, if he hadn''t been fighting for greater power distribution recently and didn''t want to have any accident at this juncture, he directly ordered his direct subordinates to bring David. David didn''t know he was being targeted by military intelligence. He was meeting his father Hans at Galen''s extraordinary residence.Because of the disappearance of lieutenant general Beaumont, Hans did not show much joy at David''s winning the medal of "statesman". He was more worried. "How are you, father?" David sensed that Hans''s breath was completely different from that when he came back last time. His strength had reached the level of middle-class first class, but he still asked with concern. "I''ll be better if you don''t let me worry!" Said Hans, sullenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "Well, Hans, David''s life is wanted there. Can David not fight back? It''s all done Galen extraordinary in the side advised. "David, you grow up and have your own opinions, but you must pay attention to your own safety!" Hans was not really angry. He heard Galen''s extraordinary words and said instead. "I''ll pay attention!" David said with a smile. "If you have won the medal of" national scholar ", please withdraw from the army Said Hans suddenly. Hans heard from general Adams that this lieutenant general Beaumont''s backstage. Once David is noticed there, David will be in great trouble in the army. That''s why Hans had the idea of letting David withdraw from the army. With the medal of "statesman", it was easy to pass the proposal. "Hans, David has the rank of colonel in the army. He will be a general after graduation from the military academy. How do you want David to be discharged from the army?" Galen asked in a strange way. "David''s character is not suitable for the army. According to his temperament, there will be big trouble in the future." Hans said helplessly. "Father, I''ll be out of the army when I become a general!" David didn''t refuse, just put the time back a little. David knew that Hans had always wanted to be a general. When Hans retired from the army because of his injury and returned to the rock star with the medal of "national scholar", he was decadent. David just wants to achieve Hans''s wish. He doesn''t care about power. What he wants to do is to improve his own strength. "You Hans couldn''t say anything more. He could feel David''s mind. After that, David showed his hand in front of the two relatives, and took out the ability of the "master cook" to make meals for the two relatives. In the atmosphere of joy, several people forgot the unpleasant things. In the evening, Hans and David both lived in Galen''s extraordinary villa, because David could only stay for one day, and he didn''t go home. Anyway, Hans he cared most about was here, and this was his home. At 12 o''clock, David finished the practice of "crystal mind" in the evening. He was preparing to go to bed under mental exhaustion, but he felt a trace of abnormality. His tired eyes immediately alerted him, and he came back from the battlefield. Even though he knew it was very safe here, he was extremely vigilant when there was any disturbance. When the shadow servant came to him, a bottle of "immortal holy water" appeared in his hand. He poured it into his mouth, and his spirit recovered immediately. It is estimated that only David can recover his spirit with the elixir of "immortal water". David''s body didn''t move, but the shadow attendant flew out after he sent the "holy water of immortality". Nowadays, the range of shadow service is up to 100 meters, which is enough in the city. The shadow servant flew around. The villa was very large, and the area within 100 meters was almost the villa area. David didn''t see anything suspicious. But David didn''t give up. He believed in his own perception. That abnormal perception would never be an illusion. David began to draw back his breath. "Camouflage" was also draped on his body, which made all his breath and body heat disappear. He then quietly opened the door a gap and went out. After leaving the room, the abnormal feeling disappeared. David is more sure that there is a problem, he speeds up, because he has the authority of the security system here, so he quietly out of the villa. To be honest, he preferred the feeling of being in the wild, in which many of his abilities could not be used. All the steel under the ground made his "underground prowl" unusable, and some special abilities could not be used, because there were surveillance everywhere. Even so, he was still the best scout on the battlefield, even the scouts invited by the names of gods in the great world. David''s figure in the "camouflage cloth" hidden, with the villa as the center of the investigation. Finally, in another villa two thousand meters away from the villa, he found the problem. There was no light in the villa, as if no one lived in it, but the shadow agent saw the equipment in the villa behind a window that should not have appeared inside. It''s a special military scanning equipment. Even David has never seen this type of scanning equipment, but he still recognizes the military number on the equipment. Unfortunately, this villa is similar to Galen''s villa, and the area is very large, which makes the shadow service unable to fully investigate. David came into the shadow of the corner, and his spirit drew a pattern of "shadow sneaking", and then he turned into a black fog in the shadow. If the lights in the villa are not turned off, he still needs to use the "master of electronic warfare" ability to crack the security system of the villa, but because there is no light, it is more convenient for him. David turned into a black fog into the villa, did not trigger any security alarm. Neither the scanning nor the triggered security system felt David''s entry.David came to the wall beside the villa. He didn''t need to enter. As long as the shadow waiter had enough distance, he explored around the villa. There was no one in the villa. Just when he felt strange, he suddenly thought of the underground. Then the shadow attendant entered the basement. Sure enough, in a small room in the basement, they were sitting in front of the light curtain. The light screen displays a variety of information, including biological scanning, thermal imaging, acoustic wave collection and so on. When David saw the information collected by the sound wave through the shadow server''s eyes, he was worried. If his extraordinary conversations with Hans and Galen were collected by this device, he would be in trouble. Although the name of lieutenant general Beaumont was not mentioned in the extraordinary conversations with Hans and Galen, a lot can be found by combining the conversation with those who know it. David bit his teeth, and he was ready to do it. "Brother, investigate this villa. If we are found dead, we don''t know how to die!" One man said with a slight complaint. "As long as that one leaves, we can hand over the task!" Said another. "It''s easy for the captain to hand over such a task, but he himself is far away from it!" "Who calls us low position? What''s the significance of such a task? Just watch them eat and go to bed after eating, even without entertainment!" "Is this thermal imaging broken? I haven''t scanned the thermal energy in that bedroom all the time!" "I heard that he was a" sniper master ". Maybe he was practicing some special hiding ability David, who was about to start his work, stopped. He recalled that he had only just said something about Lieutenant General Beaumont today, and did not mention it again. It seems that the surveillance work of the two men started from the meal. Otherwise, they would not have said so. David, of course, didn''t just listen to their conversation. The shadow attendant flew into the room. As they looked at the light curtain, a string of code was printed on a device behind them. When David saw the start-up time of the instrument, he was relieved. He didn''t make a fuss. He only looked at the advanced scanning equipment and the military number of the scanning equipment to know that the people here belonged to the military. Black fog flies out of the villa. David appears in the corner. He returns to his bedroom. The next morning, when David finished his practice and came to the living room, he saw Hans and Galen extraordinary. "Good morning David said hello to them, but his hand was in sign language. This is a military sign language. Hans and Galen are extraordinary people who come out of the army and recognize this sign language. "There''s surveillance!" This is the meaning of sign language. Galen''s eyes were sharp, and he made a gesture of inquiry to David. David pointed to the direction of the monitoring and then signaled the situation. "Let''s have breakfast first!" Galen said in a supernormal tone, but his hand was typing commands on the identity bracelet. David didn''t take charge of Galen''s extraordinary operation. This is Galen''s extraordinary territory. Galen knows how to do better than he does. When the three were having breakfast together, four armored floating vehicles flew into the sky and surrounded the villa. Then Galen''s extraordinary direct subordinate beetle jumped out of the suspension car, completely ignoring the crazy alarm of the security system, and rushed in directly. With the precise positioning provided by David, two intelligence agents were quickly arrested. The warriors took the two agents away. The whole operation lasted only two minutes. There was no other movement except for the alarm. "You leave early today. I''ll let the Black Ghost see you off!" Galen said, with a look on his face. Galen''s status in the rock star is very high. He belongs to the government. He guards the rock star with the other five supernatural beings, but he is monitored in his own home. No matter what the reason is, this kind of behavior is absolutely a provocation to him, but also a provocation to the government. Just as Galen spoke, a message came. "David, those two men are military intelligence agents. It seems that you have been targeted by some people in the military!" Galen said in a deep voice. "Teacher, you are in trouble!" David said sorry. "What''s the name of it? If you''re not my disciple, it''s my relationship with Hans. Is there anything I can do to get rid of you?" Galen''s extraordinary eyes glared. "David, we''re OK. Galen belongs to the government. I''m a" statesman. "Those guys in the military don''t have any evidence. Don''t try to move us!" Hans also comforted. In fact, Hans was still worried about David. The two of them were safe on rock star, but David was in the army, which was more dangerous. "Wait, I''ll contact Alvin!" Galen said with an extraordinary wave. Alvin is the military''s Transcendence on the rock star, and has a close relationship with Galen''s transcendence. "Galen, do you want to invite me to breakfast so early?" Just a Unicom heard the opposite with a smile."Alvin, in the villa next door to me, there were two military personnel facing my villa with scanning equipment. Your military must give me an account of this matter!" Galen was extraordinary, but there was nothing polite about it. "If there''s such a thing, you wait a moment, I''ll be right there!" Alvin was surprised too, and then said. "I''ll wait for you at the villa!" Galen said in a deep voice. After breaking contact with Alvin, Galen reported the incident to the government, and then informed Daryl and Mervyn of the Oracle Association, and Hadley of the Naan chamber of Commerce. The reason why rock star has been stable for so many years is because of the close cooperation of six extraordinary people who want to do business on rock star. When something happens, the six extraordinary can unite. In such a case, Galen is willing to inform all the extraordinary. Ten minutes later, Alvin was not just a man, but also another extraordinary Barker from the military. Two of them have just come in, and the other three have. "Master David is here, too." Several extraordinary people were extremely polite when they saw David, not because they were Garen''s extraordinary disciples. This identity was a little light hearted. David also said hello to some extraordinary people. "Galen, I''ve already asked. It''s definitely not from the rock star army. I can guarantee that." Alvin said in front of all the extraordinary. This matter can be large or small. Monitoring one transcendence is tantamount to provoking all the transcendence of the whole rock star. Everyone knows that the six transcendence of the rock star are one. "Alvin, I don''t care who sent it, I just hope it doesn''t happen again!" Galen said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry about that. Find out the contact person of the two people in the rock star. All the people involved in this matter, no matter who they are, will make him pay the price as long as they are in the rock star!" Said Alvin, nodding his head. "Galen, our Naan chamber of Commerce will stop all foreign spaceships and cooperate with this investigation!" Hadley is extraordinary. "We will also send people to participate in the investigation. Whoever dares to reach the rock star will be cut off!" Mervyn is extraordinary also continued. Just after the meeting less than 10 minutes this morning, the rock star was blocked and all forces began to move. All the interpersonal relationships between the two intelligence agents are listed. Even if the two intelligence agents have been trained in torture, all the people involved in the matter, including the captain of the two intelligence officers, have been found out before they can give evidence. Knowing that these people were military intelligence agents, all the 28 people involved in the operation were taken away from rock star. The result is unknown. Rock star is protected by law. It is illegal to kill people on the surface of rock star, but in space, the law can not take into account. By midday, David was about to board the black ghost to rendezvous with Hess at the spaceport. The operation was over. From here, we can see how terrible the six extraordinary powers on rock star are. Even the Intelligence Department of the military has been cleaned up by them. "David, you should be extraordinary as soon as possible. When you become extraordinary, your enemies will have some scruples, and your actions will be less restricted. As long as you are reasonable, then you can fight back, because all the supernatural are consistent in front of this interest!" Galen said to David when he finally saw him off. The reason why the response of the six extraordinary people is so fierce is that the military intelligence department has violated the extraordinary interests. This is the reason. All the extraordinary people will stand on the side of the six extraordinary people because of this. Even the military intelligence department dare not touch the interests of the extraordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Captain hope and the crew stood on both sides of the passageway inside the hatch. They were greeting the master of the Hess. "My Lord!" Captain hope saluted David as he entered the hatch. Captain hope and his crew are very concerned about David''s situation, and their contract with him makes them totally dependent on him. The news from warstar made captain hope and his crew excited. "Hope, it''s hard for you!" David nodded and laughed. Walking in the passage of the Hess, David looked at the exhibits on both sides of the aisle. His face was smiling. These are the records of his growth. "My Lord, are you going now?" Captain hope asked softly. "Wait a minute, I need to do something with the Skynet of the rock star!" David waved. Arriving at the cockpit, David stands in front of the light curtain and turns on the ship''s weapon control system. "Connect Panshi star Skynet to audit the ship owner''s authority!" David ordered the big smart core. The "Hess" large warship was purchased from the black market by Hess extraordinary. Although it has been refitted after purchase, its core is still the military. Only later by the master of some shielding, coupled with Hess extraordinary strength of his own, so that a large warship into a private ship. But David''s identity is different. He is not only a soldier himself, but also a soldier with the rank of Colonel, and a reserve general who is allowed to own independent warships. He has the medal of "national scholar" and has many favorable benefits. So David took the initiative to connect the "Hess" to the Skynet of the rock star in order to re-examine the identity of the "Hess". Panshi star Skynet received David''s application, and Skynet transferred the application to the military network. There is no need to manually review the application, because no matter what kind of manual review, there may be problems. Using "intelligent system" for automatic audit is the best way to avoid manual intervention. The owner of the "Hess" was David. With the approval of the owner, the authority was restored. The light curtain in front of David is "ship borne Star Destroyer gun is back in use!" Such a hint. David was relieved. That''s what he wanted. The original "Hess" was purchased from the black market. No matter how it was lost from the army, the "shipboard Star Destroyer gun" was locked, and the level of lock-in was very high. We should know that the "shipborne Star Destroyer" is the most advanced conventional energy attack weapon. It has the ultimate energy attack that can destroy the range of 30 kilometers. As long as such a main gun is in, even if it encounters any attack in space, it will have the ability to counterattack. Of course, if you want to use the "shipboard Star Destroyer gun", you need David''s permission to use it. Once it is used, he will bear the consequences. "Let''s go, target origin star!" David said to captain hope standing next to him. "Yes, my Lord!" The hope crew cried. He has just seen the change of the "Hess". Due to the unlocking of the "shipborne Star Destroyer gun", the power system of the corresponding "Hess" has been completely unlocked. Previously, the power system of the Hess was up to 50%, and the remaining 50% was used to provide energy for the shipboard Star Destroyer gun. Today''s Hess can use more energy, speed and defense. For a captain, driving a stronger ship is his dream. The "Hess" set out from the airport and headed for the battleground at the most edge of the war zone. The "Hess" needed to pass through there, but the level 4 sword was different. Although it was precious, it was not invisible. It was not enough to let the strong get rid of everything they wanted. The level 4 sword is a light weapon. There are not many materials of level 4, which is suitable for David to use. Unfortunately, only 67% of David''s "sword master" is satisfactory, which is far from the master. Besides, the appearance of this level 4 sword needs to be changed, otherwise it will be recognized as soon as it is taken out. David put away the level 4 sword with satisfaction. All he had to do was to find a trusted "Weapon Master" to help him. David plans to go back to lunca in the airy region when he is free, and ask Master mackintosh to do it. This is the only "Weapon Master" David knows and can trust. David also found the extraordinary "extraordinary armor". This "extraordinary armor" also used a small amount of grade 4 materials in important parts, which made the "extraordinary armor" more defensive than all the extraordinary armor he had ever seen. The rest is a large number of third grade potions, as well as some items that David can''t identify. It can be said that the extraordinary wealth was beyond David''s expectation. This also made David interested in this extraordinary man who didn''t even show up. He put his hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder, and in his heart he gave orders to the shadow maid. "List the light spheres of extraordinary knowledge separately!"Because there are too many knowledge spheres recently, and David has no time to sort them out, all of them float in the shadow server''s body. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to an extraordinary person who was killed by himself. Until now, he found that he had misunderstood something. When David saw the attribute of the light ball of knowledge, he knew what kind of extraordinary he killed. "Master the long sword (99% perfect)", the extraordinary is actually a "long sword master" or a "long sword master" who has reached the peak level. What David didn''t know was that the "master swordsman" was an extraordinary one invested by general Ross. Because he had been living in the origin star for a long time, he lacked some experience and was sent to lieutenant general Beaumont when he was going to a dangerous war zone. However, general Ross did not expect that lieutenant general Beaumont did not have a permanent residence in warstar, and that "sword master" had no chance to sharpen himself. Of course, this is not to say that the extraordinary strength of the "long sword master" is not strong. On the contrary, when an extraordinary master has the ability of "long sword master", his combat power will become more terrible. This fear is not reflected in the battle with Zerg. If the "sword master" is not equipped with level 4 sword, the damage of his light weapon sword to level 3 Zerg will be extremely weak when put on the battlefield. The biggest advantage of the long sword is that it can be more flexible and faster in the battle with human beings. Therefore, many supernatural people who don''t intend to go to the battlefield can use the long sword. On the one hand, the long sword needs very few grade materials, which is easier to accumulate. On the other hand, the long sword is more suitable for the fight between the supernatural. The "sword master" is one of the top places in the extraordinary worship of general Ross, so he has so many resources to invest. Of course, the most important thing is that he was invested by general Ross. You can rest assured. David asked the shadow servant to move the light ball of "sword Mastery (99% complete)" into his body. As soon as the light ball of knowledge entered his body, he was in front of him. In the illusion, he has experienced decades of long sword practice. The extraordinary nature of his attached body has applied the use of long sword to an unimaginable extreme. Unfortunately, this extreme is only the perfection level. Without the corresponding long sword inheritance and the cooperation of his own talent, he will always be a "long sword master". The decades in the illusion were just moments of reality for David, and when he opened his eyes again, the light in his eyes twinkled. With a wave of his hand, the fourth level sword appeared in his hand. Later, he waved the sword in his hand. A set of "basic long sword techniques" was used by him, but in his hands, the "basic long sword techniques" which only lay the foundation for beginners were incomparably fierce. "It''s not too bad at all!" David gently waved his fourth grade sword and thought to himself. But he is not called the greatest genius of the Federation, and he is not called the strongest one in the world. Those who are extraordinary in the face of a space warship, can still make resistance, but if it is in the face of a space fleet, they can only wait for death. It was in Zhanxing that he saw the gap between the supernatural and the powerful in the big world, which made him realize clearly that the transcendence was not as extraordinary as he imagined. The killing of lieutenant general Beaumont this time was regarded as a feud with general Ross, especially after he knew that he was being targeted by the military situation agency, he was more sure that general Ross suspected him. For an unknown reason, he became enmity with military leaders, which made David very depressed. However, knowledge light ball and level 4 sword were also a kind of comfort. After a voyage, David began to clear the sphere of knowledge within the shadow server. "List the spheres of knowledge in Beaumont!" David was a little curious about what knowledge the general Beaumont had given him, he ordered to the shadow attendant. Then a sphere of knowledge appeared alone. David noticed that it was a "military command Science (67% complete)". "I didn''t expect Lieutenant Beaumont to have a master level ability!" David couldn''t help sighing. David didn''t think about it. Who was able to become a lieutenant general from countless soldiers? Those who did not have the ability were left behind at the beginning. Lieutenant general Beaumont was an outstanding graduate of the military academy. After reaching a certain degree through his own efforts, he had the opportunity to become a member of general Ross. David introduced the knowledge sphere of "military command (67% complete)" into his body. This knowledge was learned more quickly. In a short second, he had the knowledge of military command mastered by lieutenant general Beaumont for decades. Of course, the stronger the ability of "military command" is mastered, it does not mean that the stronger the command ability is in war. "Military command" is only a variety of standardized formulas, and the use of these formulas depends on the wisdom of each individual. It''s like playing chess. The rules are the same. The ability of a chess player is the most important thing.Before that, David was a layman who didn''t even know the rules. After he got the light ball of "military command (67% complete)", he became an expert familiar with the rules. Besides, he also has the lifelong thoughts of lieutenant general Beaumont on playing chess. Whether these ideas are right or not, they are all experiences. For David white, who plays chess, these are very important. David continued to look at the light spheres of knowledge. He found "sculpture (85% complete)" from the light spheres of knowledge. It was the only master level knowledge sphere found in thousands of soldiers'' souls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "My Lord, the battleship is ahead of us. We need to get off the warship and wait for inspection." Captain hope reports to David through the identity bracelet. "I''ll be right here!" David returned as he tidied up his belongings. When David came to the cockpit, the huge figure of Battlestar could be seen through the transparent side window in front of the cockpit. David announced the identity of the bracelet and asked Battlestar to check it. "Welcome, Colonel David. You have the medal of" statesman ". Please follow the instructions to enter the fast track From the channel came the sound of Battlestar soldiers. Thank you David thanks. David then remembered that the "national scholar" medal has the privilege of not having to queue up anywhere. He didn''t feel much when he saw this welfare before. He didn''t think it would be used. The Hess followed the guidance of the Battlestar, bypassing the spacecraft waiting to enter, and headed for another passage. In fact, special channels will be reserved at any important level. These channels are prepared for emergencies. The behavior of the "Hess" also made the waiting spaceships look at them, but no one said anything. On the one hand, the "Hess" was not an ordinary spaceship at first sight. It was a large military warship converted into a spaceship, which could not be owned by ordinary people. On the other hand, those who can use special channels have identities that they can not talk about more. The Hess stopped at a special passage port, and David stepped off with Captain hope and all the crew. It was not until then that David found out that there were more than 300 crew members working on the Hess. He could not help shaking his head. Fortunately, there was captain hope. He did not know that his crew had expanded to so many. When he was welcomed before, he was met by the old crew with Captain hope. "I didn''t expect that there were so many crew members on the" Hess ". It''s hard for you David said with a smile to captain hope next to him. "My Lord, the number of crew members is still too small. Now we can only maintain the minimum operation standard. If we want the" Hess "to have full combat effectiveness, we need at least 2000 crew members, and we also need experienced crew members." Said Captain hope with a wry smile. It is very difficult to recruit the crew on the other side of the war zone. The crew here is the old subordinate that Captain hope contacted through his previous relationship. "Let''s continue to recruit people, and the remuneration of the crew is based on the top standard. You can do it as you see fit!" David''s been worrying about his credit a long time ago, he said with a smile. They were walking in front of them, but they had not gone a few steps before they received the information of the end of the scan. "The special passage is so special!" Captain hope is also the first time to take a special channel, also did not expect that the scanning speed will be so fast. He used to be here for an hour or two each time, but this time it was just a few minutes before and after. It is estimated that if this kind of scanning is not harmful to human body, people on board will not get off the ship. The scanning time is too short. David also laughed and returned to the Hess. David was actually very careful. After he left the ship, the shadow attendant flew into the sky and observed the situation around him. To his surprise, there was no accident until he arrived at the gate after two passes. As the Hess sailed toward the huge portal suspended in space, David immediately released the shadow attendant. He stood closest to the wall of the ship so that the shadow guard could be 100 meters away from the ship. The purpose of this is for the final scan, which uses the space energy of the portal to scan not only the interior of the spacecraft, but also space objects. You should know that in the shadow servant''s call ring, there is "sonic boom iron beetle". If it is scanned, it will be found. In addition, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is also included in the shadow servant''s space ring. This kind of puppet David does not know whether he is still a living Zerg. He does not dare to take risks and needs to avoid space scanning. When the "Hess" slowly enters the portal, the force of space scanning sweeps through. If there is any abnormality at this time, an alarm will be issued immediately. But at this time, the shadow was on the outside of the scanning device and was not scanned. David''s mind remained in the shadow agent''s body. At the end of the scan, the moment the Hess was about to enter the portal, he called the shadow boy back. The speed of the shadow Escort''s return was like a blink of an eye. As soon as he came back, the "Hess" was wrapped up in space energy and disappeared into the war zone in a white light. When it reappeared, Hess came to another space portal. "My Lord, it will take five days from here to the origin star!" Captain hope reports to David. David has known this for a long time. As the most important political center of the interstellar Federation, the origin star of course will not be allowed to be directly transmitted to. Maybe there is a transmission that can be transmitted directly, which also needs higher authority to use.David''s ordinary teleportation can only reach here recently. After that, he needs to travel at the speed of light. During this period, there will be three space fleets, which are the close guard fleet of the origin star. "I will be in the medical room these days. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing important to do." David told captain hope and left the cockpit. These five days will be David''s most free days. No one will disturb him. He will be very safe in the speed of light. He has planned how to use these days. Due to the small number of crew on board, most of the area on the Hess was closed. The medical room David went to was a closed area, which was built by the original owner Hess extraordinary, and the medical equipment inside was very complete. At present, the crew of the "Hess" do not need such medical equipment. There is a "gene repair cabin" in the crew area, which can treat most of the injuries and diseases. David closed the clinic with the highest authority, under which even captain hope had no right to open it. He looked at the environment. Although he knew from the information of the Hess that there was such a medical room, he was still here for the first time. This is a medical room rather than a laboratory. It can be seen that the main reason why Hess built this medical room is not just for treatment. David didn''t want to know what the clinic was like. What he needed to do was more crazy than what Hess had done. The light source of the medical room is from all directions, which makes no shadow in any corner of the whole room. David calls in the shadow attendant, who releases the "Assassin Mantis puppet" in the space ring. "Don''t move, I''m going to make you a shell!" David lifts the "Assassin Mantis puppet" and puts it on the operating table. Although the body of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is very small, but its body is not light at all. David obviously has some difficulty in lifting it. Of course, David is not wearing exoskeleton armor. David first used a medical scanning device to scan the whole body of the assassin Mantis puppet, and soon the results of the scan came out. The body of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" has no life response. Even though its heart is beating, the medical scanning device still regards it as a corpse. Perhaps in the interstellar Federation medicine, the state of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is the state of death. David confirmed his idea that for many federal devices, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is a dead stone. Because even the medical scanning devices are so identified, the scanning devices used for safety are not to mention. The medical scanning devices are for the comprehensive scanning of the body interior of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". However, the safety scanning device only aims at some vital signs, and is not as comprehensive as the medical scanning device. David imported the scan results into a light screen on the side, where he began to redesign the body of the assassin Mantis puppet. The body structure of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is quite different from that of humans, but compared with the Zerg people David met before, this "Assassin Mantis puppet" has the highest similarity with humans. So David wondered if he could modify the body of the assassin Mantis puppet to make it more human like. This work is for real doctors. They can''t even break the skin of an assassin Mantis puppet, but David has a five level axe blade, which can be easily done. David''s spirit is connected with the ''assassin Mantis puppet''. You can check the physical condition of the ''assassin Mantis puppet'' at any time. Once a situation endangers the ''assassin Mantis puppet'', he will stop. The situation of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is very strange. The medical equipment here has no effect on the "Assassin Mantis puppet". What life monitoring and life support system are blank information. David first worked out a detailed plan to transform the body of the assassin Mantis puppet. What he did was to make the body structure of the assassin Mantis puppet more like a human being. In fact, the biggest problem in the body of the assassin Mantis puppet is its abdomen, which is a stretched back abdomen. Then came the legs of the assassin Mantis puppet, which David did not intend to involve, because his knowledge was not enough to carry out such a complex transformation. What''s more, the legs of the assassin Mantis puppet have evolved over the years and become the best solution for his movement. David''s transformation will also affect the actions of the assassin Mantis puppet. This is not what he wants to see. David changed his painting on the light screen and finally managed to come up with a plan. He took out a five level axe blade and used his mind to control the "Assassin Mantis puppet". According to the fighting instinct of the "Assassin Mantis puppet", if he does not control the "Assassin Mantis puppet", he will definitely be attacked by the "Assassin Mantis puppet".David cut through the abdomen of the assassin Mantis puppet. He could sense the energy flow instead of blood, so he deliberately avoided those energy flow lines when cutting the abdomen. Just when he opened the abdomen of the assassin Mantis puppet, a stream of energy flowed from the perfect kryptonite in the "corpse control" pattern on the head of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" and poured into the wound. David watched the wound he had just cut healed quickly, and he couldn''t help but smack his tongue at the resilience of the assassin Mantis puppet. He re cut the abdomen of the assassin Mantis puppet. This time, he quickened his speed, pulled his back abdomen to the front, and then quickly stitched them together. After doing this, the wound was healed again, but the back abdomen turned into a group under the body of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". David pulled the muscle generator aside, which is a device that uses genetic technology to generate muscle quickly by using energy. However, if it is a common wounded person, it needs to extract the gene of the wounded person to generate muscle, which will be more compatible. David didn''t use it. He directly used the template gene from the myogenerator. According to the previous design, the myogenerator reinforces the autogenous muscles on the "Assassin Mantis puppet.". The original function of the so-called autogenous muscle is to add covering muscle to the prosthesis. These autogenous muscles only need to provide energy to automatically maintain the design state. The speed of the muscle generator is very fast. According to David''s design, the body of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is covered with a layer of muscle. Then the skin generator comes over automatically and starts covering the skin for the body. This skin is also autogenous, once damaged, it can recover by itself as long as there is energy. It''s not just for arthropods, it''s also used in some high-end robots, but it''s not going to be on the market. Soon after, David looked at the "Assassin Mantis puppet" lying on the operating table and nodded with satisfaction. To tell you the truth, today''s "Assassin Mantis puppet" is not quite like a normal person, because its arm is too long and its blade hidden in the skin makes it too thick. The same is true of the legs, some of the anti joint legs, how to look at all appear awkward. The abdomen is covered with a big belly. It''s only 1.5 meters tall with a big belly, plus thick arms and weird legs. It doesn''t look like a normal person. But even so, David has been very satisfied. All he needs is a look. Because the "Assassin Mantis puppet" has a very small face, which is conducive to his remodeling. David took out an identity bracelet and stuck it in the upper arm of the assassin Mantis puppet. It''s stuck here because the lower arm of the assassin Mantis puppet needs to eject the blade. Because the blade is hidden under the skin, it is more hidden. However, every time the blade is ejected, it will be very bloody. Fortunately, these artificial muscles and skin have the ability of self recovery. As long as the corresponding drugs are injected to supplement energy, they can recover on their own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 The identity in David''s identity bracelet for the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was obtained through his own Kerr intelligence organization, and then injected into an empty identity bracelet. This identity is an orphan, only 15 years old, the identity information is very simple. The naked "Assassin Mantis puppet" looks very strange, but after changing into a wide suit of clothes, it hides some special oddities. Standing in front of David is a fat boy, especially the face is very ordinary, people can not produce a particularly deep impression. David asked the shadow servant to take back the space ring of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". This "Assassin Mantis puppet" will be his most important means of hiding. After being changed into human form, at least it will not arouse people''s suspicion before using it. It took three days to transform the "Assassin Mantis puppet", and two days later, when David finished his morning training, he felt that the Hess was separated from the speed of light. "My Lord, we will arrive at the origin star in an hour''s flight. We can''t use the speed of light in front of us!" Captain hope reports to David via the identity bracelet. No one bothered David for five days, and it was not until then that Captain hope contacted David. David is still very curious about the origin star, which is the center of the whole interstellar Federation. He went to the cockpit, found a seat and sat down. As time went on, a planet could be seen from the front of the Hess. It was a planet whose surface was mostly covered by sea water, while on land it was green in large areas. This is the origin star, the birthplace of the interstellar Federation. In the outer orbit of the origin star, there are many asteroids orbiting around the origin star. David''s target this time is one of the asteroids, Chiyang planet, which is also the site of the Federal Military Academy. In addition to being the site of the Federal Military Academy, Chiyang planet also has a number of weapon research departments attached to the academy and some military research institutes. After being authenticated, the "Hess" will descend toward the surface of the red sun planet, where there will be a military airport where the "Hess" will dock. As soon as the Hess stopped, it received a code of conduct from the Chiyang planet intelligent system. The crew of the "Hess" can not enter the surface of the origin star, but can use the public facilities of the "red sun planet". At the same time, all open planets near the origin star can go there. This is a restriction on the crew, and the crew are also very clear that the origin star is not so easy to enter, and it needs the corresponding identity to enter. We should know that the population of the origin star is many times less than that of other administrative stars, and even the number of tourists has been strictly controlled. The advantage of this is that the ecological environment of the origin star is the best among the interstellar Federation. The scenery here is beautiful, and the air quality, population density, human environment and so on are very suitable for living. There''s no need for David to worry about the crew. Captain hope can handle it. David walked off the Hess with his exoskeleton armored loading case and a third class axe on his back. With his feet on the surface of Chiyang planet, he feels that the gravity here is very ordinary. To achieve this effect, a planet like this needs to be equipped with a powerful gravity generating device inside the planet. However, he immediately felt that it was not right. He had the talent of "sneaking underground" and had a special sense of the land. The earth under his feet was very abnormal. A trace of his mind entered the shadow servant, who flew into the ground. Sure enough, even if the shadow is flying 100 meters underground, it is all made of steel, which means that the whole "red sun planet" is likely to be an artificial planet. David doesn''t like the environment here. His ability to sneak underground can''t be used. David opens the admission notice of the interstellar federal Academy on the identity bracelet, and the admission notice has the corresponding registration route. Just as David was looking at the admission notice, a small transport spaceship landed nearby. From it came a lieutenant colonel in his thirties. When the commander came down, the small transport ship left directly. The commander''s action when he got off the ship was the same as David''s, opening his identity bracelet to see what he was looking for. "Why didn''t anyone pick me up at the academy? How can you walk such a long way? " The commander complained to himself. "Hello, are you here to sign up?" When David heard the commander''s words, he couldn''t help but move. This was probably his classmate, so he went up and asked. "Captain, I am a student of this short course. Are you, too?" The lieutenant commander looked up and saw David and the load box in David''s hand returning. The lieutenant colonel was obviously surprised when he saw the "national scholar" medal. He was very clear about the significance of the Colonel''s rank to attend such short training courses, especially when David was so young. "My name is David. I think we should be classmates." David introduced himself with a smile."My name is Beckett. It''s a great honor to be a classmate with you." Lieutenant Colonel Beckett said with a smile. "It seems that we are facing the same problem. How to sign up?" David said, pointing to the luggage next to Colonel Beckett. "If I had known I would have brought a floating car here. Who knows I don''t even have a pick-up to go to school here!" Lieutenant Colonel Beckett said with a helpless smile. "When you say that, I remember that there should be a floating car on my spaceship!" David laughed when he heard commander Beckett. He opened his identity bracelet and asked captain hope to release the type 2 land tiger armored vehicle, which had been in use since he was in perland and is now one of his many collections. "Is this your ship?" Lieutenant Colonel Beckett asked in surprise. He was obviously shocked by the "Hess". He looked at David differently. He had guessed that David might need to be promoted to a general in the short training class. After seeing the Hess, Lieutenant Colonel Beckett confirmed the idea. In one-year short training courses like this, only two types of soldiers will enter. One is that soldiers are marginalized and need to be transferred from important positions. Therefore, participating in such short training courses is a relatively mild way to transfer. Another type of soldier is going to be promoted and needs to be gilded in the interstellar Federation short training course. Of course, no matter what kind of soldiers they are, they must have a lot of background. Where is the interstellar Federal Military Academy so easy to enter, each army has so many places. "It''s not a military spaceship, it''s my private one!" David saw that lieutenant colonel Beckett had misunderstood him and quickly explained. If you can have a military equipped spaceship, you can almost become a general before you are equipped with a travel spaceship. "So it is!" Lieutenant Colonel Beckett nodded with a smile, but he did not change his mind. David drove the land tiger type 2 armored vehicle with Lieutenant Colonel Beckett towards the registration position. After driving about 20 kilometers, he came to a military camp. David saw many soldiers with sweat and luggage walking in the direction of the camp. According to the coordinates on the admission notice, the place to sign up is the barracks in front of them. The "land tiger armored vehicle type 2" was stopped at the gate of the barracks. "Stop, get out of the car immediately!" It''s an armored vehicle. It''s an armored vehicle. It''s an armored vehicle. David and Lieutenant Colonel Beckett got out of the car and saluted the drillmaster. This is the rule. In military academies, no matter what your rank is, you should not consider your own rank as long as you are a student. You are just a student in front of the instructor. "Who told you to drive your hover over here?" Instructor Mosley was very angry. He specially ordered that all vehicles from the airport to here were not allowed to take new students, just to let the new students run over by themselves. This is a killer stick. In order to be able to better manage these officers who have many qualifications in the army, drillmaster Mosley needs to make these officers realize their identity here. "Sorry, drillmaster!" David stepped forward and said. Instructor Mosley was about to continue to get angry, but he saw the "National Medal" in front of David. His face could not help slowing down. He was very clear about what a medal of "statesman" meant. It was awarded only after he had made outstanding contributions in the war and accumulated numerous military achievements. The most important thing is that a serving Colonel wears the "national scholar" medal, which is more remarkable. "It''s not allowed to do this again next time. Park the suspension car in the garage over there." Instructor Mosley''s voice softened a lot, he said in a deep voice. "Thank you, instructor!" David replied. Instead of driving the land tiger type 2 armored vehicle, David uses automatic driving, which will automatically Park in the garage over there. "You stand at the playground and wait!" Said instructor Mosley, pointing to the playground in the barracks. David and Lieutenant Colonel Beckett walk to the playground, where there are already many students waiting. "Fortunately, otherwise I will be punished on the first day. I''m sorry about this matter." Lieutenant Colonel Beckett said sorry. "I don''t blame you, I also want to bring a floating car more convenient!" David replied with a smile. Walking into the playground, the students on the playground had already spontaneously formed two rows, with their luggage at their feet. David and Lieutenant Colonel Beckett joined the queue, and the luggage was set aside. David scanned his eyes and found that there were not many school level officers here. Most of them were captains. He was looking at others, and others were also looking at him. The youngest people here were twenty-eight years old, and they were only captains. It''s too obvious for a young man like David to be a colonel. "My God, it''s Colonel David!" David heard a familiar voice, which was very excited and eager."Captain Macaulay, I didn''t expect you to come too!" David found out that among the ranks behind him was his comrade in arms, Captain Macaulay. Captain Macaulay was originally a battalion commander of the fourth front base. After the third front base was destroyed, he was transferred to the third front base. "Colonel David, if it were not for you, I would not have had a chance to enter the academy!" Said Captain Macaulay, still very excited. In the total war, Captain Macaulay showed great bravery and was one of the few surviving warriors at the third front base. In recognition of Captain Macaulay''s achievements, the warstar military department gave him the opportunity to attend the short-term training course of the Federal Military Academy, which was also to train him to become an important officer of warstar. After finishing this training, Captain Macaulay will become a major and transfer to an important position, which will be a take-off of his military post. Captain Macaulay has always believed that if it was not for David''s role in the total war, not to mention his meritorious service, it would be a problem whether he could survive. He wanted to express his gratitude to David for a long time, but he and David were in different bases, but now they met in the military academy, which made him excited. Because of the line up in the middle of the playground, David and captain Macaulay did not say much about it, but he was very happy to meet someone familiar with him. Soldiers are particularly punctual. After standing on the playground for two hours, all the cadets arrived before the specified time. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am instructor Mosley and I will be in charge of this class in this year. Although you attended a one-year short-term training course, we are the interstellar Federal Military Academy. Every soldier who comes out of our military academy is an elite among the elite. Therefore, you should not regard this study as a short-term training, because you need to learn the knowledge of others in three years in one year! This study is mainly theoretical knowledge, but since they are soldiers, the use of various thermal weapons and the knowledge of warships must be qualified. If anyone fails to pass the examination, I will not agree to issue a graduation certificate. Therefore, please study hard in this year, forget your military rank and your merits. Here you are only students, and your task is to study! " Instructor Mosley looked at all the students and said out loud. Originally, some students thought it would be very relaxed this time. At this time, they all had a serious expression on their faces. "Your room number has been sent to your ID bracelet. You will be given 30 minutes to put your luggage away and gather here in 30 minutes!" Instructor Mosley looked at the identity bracelet and said. The cadets made a military salute together, and then they dispersed. David opened the identity bracelet, and received a map in the identity bracelet, which marked the location of his residence and living and learning areas. There was no time to speak, only thirty minutes, so Captain Macaulay nodded to David and left first. David''s house is a single room. The room is not big, but everything is complete. He took out the clothes from the space bag, put them in the cabinet, and put the equipment in the room. Of course, because of his scruples, what he left in the residence was only ordinary equipment, and some special equipment was put in the space bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Thirty minutes later, instructor Mosley led the seventy-five students of the short training course on the playground for an hour. A man like David and captain Macaulay can run for an hour with a load of 50 kilograms, even without physical strength. However, this class is not just a class, at least half of the students are not. Although these students have also trained, as long as they don''t become first class members, their physique is just the standard of ordinary people. So after an hour, some students are already struggling. "That''s all for today. Some of you have poor physical strength. If you are still like this before graduation, you will not be able to graduate. After that, you will start early training at six o''clock every morning!" Instructor Mosley said in a deep voice. Then he looked at David and said, "if you have any special situation, you need to report to me. David, you stay. The rest of you will be disbanded." When the students left, only David was left on the playground. "Student David, are you breaking through the extraordinary accumulation state?" Instructor Mosley asked David. Instructor Mosley saw that David''s strength had reached the peak. He knew how talented David was when he reached this stage. This stage must be the accumulation of strength in order to break through the extraordinary. "Yes, but I can practice one hour in advance every morning, which will not affect the early training." David didn''t want to be special. He just got up an hour earlier. When his spirit improved, he needed a lot less sleep. "Very good. You should pay attention to your behavior in the military academy. Don''t make mistakes!" Instructor Mosley nodded, then reminded. David''s eyes moved, and he recognized the meaning of instructor Mosley''s words. "Thank you for your concern David said thanks. "Someone came to me and wanted me to be stuck in your study. Although I didn''t promise, if you have problems in your study, I can''t cover you up!" Instructor Mosley said softly. Instructor Mosley didn''t really want to help David, but he didn''t want to target a medal winner. So he told David these things and asked him to pay attention to them in the military academy. "Drillmaster, I will pay attention to it!" David nodded. Anger rose in his heart. Although he had thought of this possibility for a long time, he didn''t think that general Ross would really suppress him from the federal Academy. As a matter of fact, David is wrong. If a man of this position wants to kill a man, he will not do such a thing at all. He will only make a plan and kill the enemy. Of course, it was admiral Ross''s wife who said hello to the Academy. Although this was not general Ross''s greeting, it was no difference to the leader of the Academy. This is exactly what David needs. After the vice president Trenton''s incident, if anyone wants to embarrass him, he has to consider the consequences. For a "national scholar" medal winner, and still violate the military academy regulations, this kind of thing makes vice president Dryden even if he is dead, and his reputation in the army is also bad. The honor of the "national scholar" medal is very high in the army. As a soldier, the vice president of TRAYTON specially targeted the winners of the medal without any reason. This made the accident of vice president Dryden''s accidental death quickly ended by the Federal Military Academy. Especially those soldiers who came back from the battlefield could not help clapping their hands when they knew the cause of death of deputy headmaster Dryden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 When he returned to his room at night, David summed up what had happened during the day. It was a temporary move and a last resort for vice president Dryden. In this peaceful world, power has more influence than force. As long as David wants to stay in the interstellar federal academy, he must be under the management of the military academy. Vice president Dryden is still in charge of David''s fate in the Academy. Such enemies will cause him great trouble. It may be troublesome to kill Deputy headmaster Dryden, but vice president Dryden is in more trouble. David chooses a less troublesome way to deal with it. To tell you the truth, David, who has a variety of talents and abilities, is just like a dragon facing a mole ant in the face of many ordinary people without vigilance in this peaceful environment. It was in this mentality that he killed the vice president of Dryden. What''s more, these ordinary people don''t know that David has such ability, so they will take actions against David. When David thought of the vice president of Dryden, he could not help thinking of the soul of vice president Dryden absorbed by the shadow agent during the day. "Shadow waiter, list the knowledge of vice president Dryden!" David put a hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and ordered in his heart. In David''s mind, this vice president of Trenton can become a general and vice president of the Federal Military Academy. He must have the ability of master level or above. But when he saw the light ball of knowledge, he was still shocked. "Space War Research (1% perfect)" and "space war research" at the master level show that vice president TRAYTON is the authority of the whole interstellar Federation in the field of "space war research", even if it is not the first, it is at least one of the strongest. However, David did not regret killing the vice president of Trenton. For him, the enemy must die, and the dead enemy is the good enemy. David moved the light sphere of "Space War Research (1% perfect)" into his body. In the illusion, he experienced the growth of vice president Dryden in "space war research" after 60 years of academic research. Even if he left the illusion, he still had the content of "space war research" in his mind. David knows that this is because the grandmaster''s "space war research" knowledge is so large that his brain receives too much knowledge in a short time. After studying space war research, David knew for the first time that the interstellar Federation could work with God''s great world equality alliance to deal with the Zerg world. In warstar, David always had a lot of questions in his mind. For example, the individual combat power of the interstellar Federation was very weak compared with the god world and the Zerg world. The interstellar federation can only be maintained by the number of beetles. When facing the fourth level Zerg, it has no ability to counterattack. It needs the strong men in the big world to resist. The strength shown by the interstellar Federation is not qualified to be compared with that of the god world alliance, let alone resist the Zerg. In his knowledge of space war research, David learned how terrifying the Federal Space power was. Zerg''s level 5 Zerg and the most powerful in God''s big world are likely to cause chaos in space energy of warstar. The Federation also has the ability to completely destroy Battlestar in a moment, that is, the "doomsday line" of ten man-made planets, which can destroy Battlestar when an attack of concentrated energy breaks out. Warstar is located at the intersection of the divine world, the interstellar Federation World and the Zerg world, and no one can know the consequences of destroying this coincidence point. Once the coincidence point is destroyed, it is very likely to lead to the destruction of the three worlds. This theory is unanimously recognized by the highest levels of the three worlds. Of course, this recognition must be supported by the research results, which is not what David knew. It is precisely because of the space war capability of the interstellar Federation that the current situation of Warcraft has been maintained, and the Zerg''s desire to enter the interstellar Federation from space is resisted. The knowledge system of "space war research" is very large. It contains almost all the contents of space war, including combat, deterrence, investigation, logistics and so on. Leaving behind his knowledge of "space war research," David took a kryptonite and a special feed for war horses from space objects, and gave them to the shadow attendant and sent them into the call ring. Although the "sonic blaster" consumes very little energy in the summon ring, and the fourth level Zerg can live a long time without consuming energy, it is necessary to replenish energy regularly in order to maintain the fighting power of the "sonic blasted iron beetle". Not to mention the war horse, if not for the limited conditions, he would like to release the war horse. After doing this, David began to practice "crystal mind" every night, transforming his spirit into a strong crystal shield to protect his soul. After the "crystal mind", his spirit is extremely tired and needs some time to sleep to recover. He took out the "Juyuan plate" and stayed in the Military Academy for a long time. He didn''t want to waste the opportunity to enhance the shadow service.Although David can''t see the improvement of the "Juyuan plate" to the shadow service, every time the shadow server shows the need for the "Juyuan disk" to gather energy. As long as the environment allows, David will provide it for the shadow service. After all this, David is ready to take a rest. However, after thinking about it, he asked the shadow servant to summon the "Assassin Mantis puppet" from the space ring. He needs to check the achievements of the previous transformation. When David saw the terrible fourth level Zerg "Assassin Mantis puppet" turned into a human boy, a little fat man, he could not help but smile with malice. I don''t know what the first enemy will think when facing the assassin Mantis puppet. The "Assassin Mantis puppet" seems to have an instinctive idea about the energy gathering of juyuanpan. Although it can''t speak, this instinct is fed back to David. David hesitated for a moment. The release of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is not a big problem, because the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is completely different from the "sonic boom iron beetle". At least, there is no scanning equipment to find the "Assassin Mantis puppet". Finally, the assassin Mantis puppet was also placed in the Juyuan plate. However, the kryptonite in the Juyuan plate doubled. David had no pressure to consume this point. David found that when the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was standing in the "Juyuan plate", he could actually feed the energy back to the "corpse control pattern", and through the "corpse control pattern" to supplement energy to the "perfect kryptonite". During his research on the assassin Mantis puppet, the energy in the perfect kryptonite has been consumed all the time. Although the speed of consumption is nothing to the perfect kryptonite, this continuous consumption will one day make the energy in the perfect kryptonite clean. This is also the non combat state of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". Once in the combat state, the energy consumption will increase, which will further increase the energy consumption rate in the perfect kryptonite. David had an idea to make more perfect kryptonite. Now he found it by accident, but it solved the problem. David told the shadow servant that if there was any life approaching at night, he immediately took back the space ring of the "Assassin Mantis puppet", and then he had a rest. Since the incident of vice president Dryden, the study of the short training class has become calm. There has been no violation of the rules, let alone David. David is also slowly used to this kind of peaceful life, this is far away from life and death, away from war life and death. However, his daily training time did not decrease. On the contrary, with more time, he increased the cultivation time of various weapons. David''s connection with Emma became normal because he came to the world of peace, and he also knew Emma''s journey. If David had come a little earlier, he might have met Emma on the star of origin, who is now on an interstellar tour. This tour will establish Emma''s status in the federal music world and make her a stable new queen. With a month of peace and happiness gone, David also integrated into the short training course. His achievements were outstanding, especially in "military command" and other disciplines related to space war, which surprised the professors. Sitting in the classroom, the first two rows of the classroom are the positions of 20 school level officers. Although we are all cadets in the military academy, the military rank is still very important among the students. Next to David sat Lieutenant Colonel Beckett. Since the first day they met and were trained together, the two have made friends. "David, do you know what the parade will be like soon?" As there was still a moment to go before class, Lieutenant Colonel Beckett asked David. After getting along with David for a month, Lieutenant Colonel Beckett spoke casually. Of course, this is also due to the fact that they are all cadets. There is no need to use military rank in military academies. "Is the military academy ready for a military parade?" Recently, David has been devoting himself to study. He has not contacted the outside world much, so he doesn''t know. "It''s not a military academy parade. God, don''t you know the federal parade every ten years?" Said Lieutenant Colonel Beckett, a little louder. "How old is David? Maybe he didn''t pay attention to the parade before, so he didn''t know." Colonel Beckett''s voice startled Colonel bloom, sitting on the other side of David, he said with a smile. Colonel bloom and David were the only two colonels in the short course, both of whom came to study to prepare for the promotion of general. Naturally, the relationship between Colonel bloom and David was closer than that of the other cadets. "Federal parade? I don''t really know that! " David recalled, then shook his head and said. Then he did not need two people to explain, directly in the identity of the bracelet up. The federal parade is a grand military parade held by the interstellar Federation once every ten years. The propaganda of this kind of military parade is very wide in the peaceful area. During the grand parade, almost all the media will broadcast it. However, the Federal Military parade is not very attractive to the planets in the war zone, because on those planets, the army is the main body, all kinds of military equipment can be seen everywhere, and all kinds of warships are also frequent, and wars will happen at any time.However, David was born in the rock star, which did not pay attention to the Federal Military parade. Later, he came to the star of renka in the Iridia region, but he did not catch up with the last Federal Military parade. Moreover, his time in renka was not long, so he naturally did not hear of it. The federal parade is a review of the elite troops by the interstellar Federation. There will be a large number of elite soldiers and various equipment on the parade. "Beckett, even if there is a military academy quota, I''m afraid we won''t consider our short training class!" Colonel bloom expressed a different view. Although the short training class belongs to the interstellar Federal Military Academy, we can see the attitude of the Federal Military Academy just by looking at the lack of opportunities to communicate with other classes on weekdays. Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that the short training classes are all officers with military ranks. We should know that those cadets who are still in school do not have military ranks, and many of them are about 20 years old. Besides David, most of the cadets in the short training class can be uncles of those cadets. "I don''t know. I just heard about it. It depends on the arrangement of the military academy." Lieutenant Colonel Beckett doesn''t know the details. "Where is the site of this federal parade?" David got interested and asked in a voice. "I know that. It''s on planet one!" Lieutenant Colonel Beckett replied with a smile. Planet 1 is the first man-made planet of the origin star. Due to the technical problems at that time, the area of the man-made planet was not large, and its shape was also problematic. It was only a plane of 10 square kilometers. Since then, planet one has always been the host of important events. After many transformations, a large number of special equipment has been installed for important events. In history, many military parades have been arranged on planet 1, but only when the parade is relatively large. "Is the parade of a large scale?" David inquired. "Of course, this federal parade is just in time for warstar''s big victory, so the scale will exceed the scale of the previous ten. It is said that many warships have been transferred recently, and almost all types of warships can be seen by then." Lieutenant Colonel Beckett''s eyes lit up when he said this. For the soldiers in the peace zone, it is difficult to see all the warships after serving in the army for many years. Only soldiers in the war zone will have access to all kinds of warships, but not all soldiers can see all warships. "I wonder if the Grand Marshal will be there Colonel bloom said with great longing. "There is a great possibility that the Grand Marshal will attend. Even if the Grand Marshal does not attend, the rest of the Deputy commanders will certainly attend." Lieutenant Colonel Beckett said with a smile. For them, if they can see these big men in the military, it is a matter of great satisfaction. To know that these military bigwigs can only be seen in the video, for the soldiers, the military bigwigs are just like the stars in the eyes of ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "Will the deputy commander of the federal command also attend the parade?" David''s voice slightly different to confirm. Neither Colonel Beckett nor Colonel bloom noticed David''s anomaly. "Of course, even the Grand Marshal is very likely to attend. The scale of the Federal Military parade will not be small. In order to publicize the military''s achievements, these military bigwigs will attend." Lieutenant Colonel Beckett said very positively. "Beckett, is there any way to go and watch?" David knew that lieutenant colonel Beckett had made a lot of friends in the military academy recently, so he asked. "David, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go to the scene to watch. At most, we can only take a spaceship nearby to watch it. If we want to enter the No.1 planet, we need an invitation letter. I can''t get it with my ability." Lieutenant Colonel Beckett said with a wry smile when he heard David ask. For the whole military, he is not a commander, not to mention a commander like him. Even the generals can go to the scene to watch the ceremony. "Unfortunately, if you are a soldier participating in the military parade, you can board the first planet to watch the scene!" Colonel bloom also said helplessly. They also know that this is not realistic. The soldiers who take part in the military parade have been determined for a long time, and they will carry out intensive training. Where will they wait until now. "The list of Federal Military Academies participating in the military parade has not been released yet. Every time there are places for the Federal Military Academy to participate in the military parade. Probably only by entering this quota can we be on planet 1!" Colonel bloom said with some expectation. Although he knew it was impossible, he still wanted to be selected by the federal Academy. In the public discussion, Mosley instructor came into the classroom, classroom discussion immediately stopped. "David, Macaulay, come out of here!" Instructor Mosley stepped up to the podium and called the roll. David was stunned and stood up. Captain Macaulay, who was sitting in the back rows, also stood up. The two looked at each other and followed instructor Mosley out of the classroom together. "Sit down and don''t be too serious. It''s a good thing." Instructor Mosley and two people came to the office, saw captain Macaulay''s expression, can not help but smile said. Let the two people sit down, instructor Mosley also poured water for the two people, and then sat opposite them. "I believe you have heard that the Federal Military parade is about to begin. The Grand Marshal personally asked the meritorious officials of the star wars to participate in the parade. Therefore, this time I come to you to inform you that you are ready to participate in the Federal Military parade, and that you need to form a separate armour array to accept the Grand Marshal''s review!" Instructor Mosley went on. This news, which instructor Mosley said, made David happy. He was thinking about how to participate in the Federal Military parade, which gave him an opportunity. David has had an idea for general Ross since the last incident that vice president Dryden took against David. Although he had some ideas about general Ross''s arrangement to attack and kill him, he wanted to get revenge, but his position was too high. Especially after David really came to the red sun planet, looking at the origin star, he realized how difficult it was to go to the origin star to assassinate a big man in the army. Not to mention that the origin star has restrictions on every entrant, but David, using his "statesman" status to enter the origin star, could not get close to the federal headquarters where general Ross was located for several kilometers. In addition, various scanning and monitoring equipment are densely distributed on the origin star, making it the safest planet in the Federation. It is almost impossible to sneak into the origin star. Because of the isolation system on the surface of the earth, the "underground stealth" can''t sneak in at all, "shadow stealth" can''t sneak in because of the light, and the origin star has locked the identity bracelet of each entrant, which also increases the difficulty of the operation. So although David had the idea of assassinating general Ross before, he didn''t have any actual plan. It was just an idea in his mind. However, the holding of the federal parade gave David a chance, so when he heard that he could go to the parade on planet one, he was full of excitement. "This is a rare opportunity. Your exoskeleton armor needs to be unified. It will be arranged by the military academy. It will be handed out to you when you arrive at planet one. You don''t need to worry about this, but you must wear all the medals!" Instructor Mosley said that and took a look at David. David nodded because he was a "statesman". Usually, he only had to wear the "statesman" medal according to the regulations. As for the two medals of "Venus" and "Silver Star", he did not wear it. "This time, you are all warriors. You have been trained for a long time. If you want to have a square array, there will be no problem. But you still need to arrive on planet 1 one week in advance to participate in training. Don''t have any accidents in the parade. Go back!" Instructor Mosley said. "Yes, drillmaster!" David and captain Macaulay stood up and saluted. On the way back to the classroom, Captain Macaulay''s face was flushed and his excitement was beyond expression."Colonel David, am I really going to the federal parade?" Captain Macaulay asked, somewhat incredulous. "If Sergeant Mosley is not joking, you''re going to the federal parade!" David replied with a smile. "Is drillmaster Mosley joking Captain Macaulay then asked. David felt that Captain Macaulay''s IQ must be negative at this time. How could instructor Mosley make fun of this? This is a military academy and a disciplinary force. When he entered the classroom, Captain Macaulay was still in a state of excitement, which made the students very curious. "What do you want from the instructor? If it doesn''t involve secrets, tell it out!" Colonel bloom asked eagerly. "If I don''t say you will know tomorrow, Macaulay and I will not be in the Academy for a week from tomorrow!" David replied softly with a smile. "My God Both Lieutenant Colonel Beckett and Colonel bloom understood the meaning. At such a time, it will take a week to leave the military academy. After a week, the military parade will be officially held. What else can be considered. "That''s a federal parade, that''s a federal parade!" Lieutenant Colonel Beckett muttered to himself admiringly. David is helpless. He may disturb the Federal Military parade. Maybe his behavior is extremely wrong in the eyes of these soldiers, but for his own safety, he still intends to implement it. During the course of the day, the whole class was distracted. Even the most hardworking students glanced at David and captain Macaulay from time to time, hoping to replace them. David will go to the Hess immediately after the course. He needs to do some preparation. He drove the land tiger type 2 armored vehicle to the berth of the Hess. David went into the Hess to let the captain hope, who came to meet him, not to disturb him. After that, he put himself in the maintenance room. An hour later, he came out of the repair room. When he came out, he took out all his space Bracers and put them into the secret room of the captain''s room. I''m afraid it will take some inspection to go to planet one this time. He doesn''t want to expose so many space Bracers. The origin of these things needs too much explanation. Due to the small size of the space bag, it can be kept by the shadow server for a short time during the inspection. With the weight and volume of the space bag, it is not difficult for the shadow server to wrap it completely. It''s just that the space bag is kept by the shadow attendant, which will affect the action of the shadow attendant to a certain extent. In addition, the space bag is also a space object that David can use. In addition, the space bag needs to be taken care of by the shadow attendant during the inspection, it is still kept by David himself. After everything was done, David called captain hope. "Hope, one thing for you!" David said to captain hope. "My Lord, please." Said Captain hope, standing straight at once. "You will drive the" Hess "tomorrow and go to Kaian in the cardor region, where you will find master Healy, who will supplement the crew needed for your spaceship. I will study in the Military Academy for more than 10 months, so you don''t need to use the" Hess "for the time being. You should listen to master Healy''s instructions in the cardo magnesium light domain first." David said in a deep voice. What David is going to do next, once exposed, will be an earth shaking event that will affect many people. So David arranged for captain hope to take the Hess away. Master Healy would arrange for the Hess. If it was really at the most dangerous time, master Healy would turn most of the wealth of erto fund into an anonymous account, from light to dark. It''s the same with master Alva on the other side. With the Kerr intelligence organization in master Alva''s hands, what bad news there is here will stop at the scanning energy. There is a map on the identification bracelet of David and captain Macaulay with a green line on it. "Colonel David, please follow the green line. Leaving the green line will be listed as an attack target by the security system of planet one!" Planet one''s intelligent system lists a notification message at the bottom of the map. Captain Macaulay received the same message. "Let''s go!" David said to captain Macaulay. As they walked along the green line, the green line on the map disappeared and was replaced by the same reddish color as the rest of the map. David believes that as long as he dares to leave the green line, these reddish will become dazzling red, and he will be listed as an attack target. Moving on, David finally saw his destination, a large training room. Colonel David There were already eighty soldiers in it. When David arrived, they all saluted him. In the eyes of the 80 soldiers, they were all meritorious soldiers from the star of war, and each soldier was directly or indirectly favored by David. So they were as excited and excited as captain Macaulay saw David on the red sun.David also solemnly returned a military salute. These soldiers are all heroes in the war. Although these soldiers were not as good as him, without them, David would not be able to defend the line of defense. It is precisely because there are countless such soldiers that the battlefield of warstar, known as the meat churning machine, has not lost its defense line belonging to the Federation. Among these soldiers, David saw that many of them were disabled. Fortunately, the exoskeleton armor needed to be worn this time was the protocol exoskeleton armor. There was not much need for the body, and the same combat power would be much weaker. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. How is the training arranged?" David put down his hand and asked with a smile. "Report to Colonel David, I was in command before. Now you are here. You will be in command of this phalanx!" A major saluted David. The major had the highest rank in this group of soldiers, so he was directly in command. However, when David arrived, he would be taken over by the colonel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 The training content is very simple. The square array of nine by nine needs to keep a certain distance. Now the protocol exoskeleton armor has not been issued, and the square array can only be used for rehearsal and cooperation. David also found the problem. In the nine by nine square, everyone has a specific location, and his position has not been distributed to his identity bracelet. Like Captain mccolley''s identity bracelet, there is captain mccolley''s position in the nine by nine square. David can only stand aside, command the square training, and with the ability of "master of military command", he still has a very easy job. David ordered the training of the square to be clearer, but in a few minutes he let the square move at will. Although it was related to the training of the armour after a long time in the battle, it was also related to his command ability. Just as David was conducting the square training, a message came from his identity bracelet, which asked him to follow the route to the parade headquarters to receive orders. David waved to the major to take over the training, and he himself went to the parade headquarters on the green route on his identity bracelet. The parade headquarters is on the next floor. After several strict access checks, he comes to the outside of the parade headquarters. "Colonel David, please come with me!" A soldier had been waiting for him, and immediately said when he saw him. The soldiers led David into the parade headquarters, where more than 100 civilian soldiers were busy, and the soldiers took David to the door of the office in the room and stopped. "Colonel David, go straight in, the general is waiting!" The soldiers opened the door for David and said. "Thank you!" David thanked and walked into the office. David could only stand by and wait while a middle-aged major in the office was scolding someone through the channel. "Welcome to the federal hero!" "Major Abbott scolded the man, disconnected the channel and saw David, and said with a smile. "For the Commonwealth!" David replied. "I''m Abbott, the contact person for this parade. The military is preparing to carry out a comprehensive propaganda on the heroic deeds of the war star. This time you and the officials of the war star will participate in the military parade is part of the propaganda. This will greatly enhance the citizens'' perception of the military and more excellent personnel will enter the army! " Major general Abbott explained to David. David stood up and knew he should listen quietly at this time. "Eighty two war ministers who participated in the parade were all selected by the commander-in-law, and you were even arranged to be the leader of this square array. This week you should ensure that the whole square array will not make any mistakes before passing the review stage!" Said major Abbott solemnly. "Make sure you''re done!" David shouted. "You are all trustworthy, you are all heroes of the Federation. You will be in the final stage. You will show the captured Zerg people and let the federal citizens see the military''s strength!" Said major Abbott in a deep voice. David was a little shocked. He heard that there was a Zerg show this time. It is an iron rule to know that the living Zerg can not appear in the peace area. This time, I don''t know why he will do so. But this is not what he can ask. The military has its own plan to do so. "You go back first, the new protocol exoskeleton armor has been transferred, and you will be responsible for receiving later!" "Said major Abbott, waving. David turned around and left the office after salutation, and left the parade headquarters under the leadership of the soldier. As soon as David returned to the training ground, the logistics department sent the equipment. Each protocol exoskeleton armor has the corresponding user name and has been bound to identity, only the user can use it. Not only is protocol exoskeleton armor, each user has a second class weapon that each user is used to. David also received his concierge exoskeleton armor and a three-level heavy axe. All the concierge exoskeleton armor here is silver white, only David''s protocol exoskeleton armor is painted with gold. When everyone was replaced with protocol exoskeleton armor, the square immediately showed a completely different momentum. The protocol exoskeleton armor is really beautiful. It is better to say that it is an external skeleton armor than a handicraft. From every detail to the overall appearance, it reflects the designer''s thinking. That is to show the style of the Oracle with all efforts. Especially, the white concierge external skeleton armor is equipped with the second grade weapon with dark blue light, which is even more dazzling. David''s golden concierge exoskeleton armor, with a green three-level axe, is also a brilliant one. During the training, 81 silvery white beetles made a neat progress and stopped. In addition, every soldier has experienced the baptism of cruel battlefield, and his body is full of fierce spirit, giving the viewer a very strong impact. David realized that the protocol exoskeleton armor was really on the surface. In his sense, the protocol exoskeleton armor can only increase his strength by five times, which is greatly different from the ten times of the most common exoskeleton armor. Let alone many exoskeleton armor has special improvement in speed and defense, but protocol exoskeleton armor is only a thin alloy shell.This protocol exoskeleton armor is even weaker than the school level protocol exoskeleton armor that was given to him in the War Star Army. At least that school level protocol exoskeleton armor can be used as ordinary exoskeleton armor, and it is not as powerful as this protocol exoskeleton armor. David didn''t know that his protocol exoskeleton armor, including his, was specially made to reduce its power for the safety of the parade. Fortunately, there is no problem with the three-level heavy axe in his hands, which makes David, who has never had a weapon leave, feel safe. Although his space bag has a complete set of equipment, but that set of equipment can not be taken out at all, and the consequences are not what he can bear. For a week, David trained with 81 meritorious people. The range of activities was fixed at the training ground and the dormitory 200 meters away from the training ground. This restriction can be seen intuitively on everyone''s identity bracelet, and no one will violate the rules in such places. David is a little better than these soldiers. From time to time, he can put the shadow guard out of the ground on planet one and see what''s going on outside. On the platform, groups of soldiers are carrying out the final drill. David''s parade square is quite special. On the one hand, the number of people in the parade is very small. The nine times nine square and a leader in front of it add up to 82 people. The rest of them are large-scale parades of 50 by 50, with a number of 2500 people. On the other hand, David''s parade array was not trained in advance. It was inserted into the parade at last. The whole parade had been practiced many times before. David knew that the parade would come in at the end, so he didn''t need to practice with the soldiers. The day of the parade came. In the morning, David finished his training early and gathered with the star soldiers. Everyone put on the body of the protocol exoskeleton armor. Last night, according to the requirements of the parade headquarters, each soldier polished the protocol exoskeleton armor to shine. David stood in front of the line, waiting for orders. Through the shadow attendant''s eyes, he saw the situation on planet 1. A military parade platform appeared on the platform of planet 1, and many people were already on the parade platform. David saw the Grand Marshal. Marshal Andre was the first military man, and he was also a powerful and extraordinary man. However, with the years of sharpening, this powerful and extraordinary is now also a little old-fashioned. Next to Grand Marshal Andre, there were thirteen generals on the left and right. This was the first row of the parade platform. There were three rows behind. There were generals and government officials in formal clothes. When David saw the thirteen generals, he immediately found general Ross among them. He had seen the general''s appearance in the materials before, so he recognized it at a glance. He also judged the distance from the inspection position to general Ross. As long as he walked to the front of the inspection desk, which was definitely within 100 meters, he could do something. A long viewing platform was arranged on the left and right sides of the parade platform, which was much lower than the military parade platform, and was filled with tens of thousands of invited people. Just thinking, the interstellar Federation national anthem sounded, Grand Marshal Andre stood up, and then all the people on the parade platform and the auditorium stood up. At the end of a national anthem, Grand Marshal Andrea began to speak. Because the distance was too far, the shadow attendant could only see Marshal Andre''s movement and could not hear the voice over there. In fact, most of the soldiers who participated in the parade were unable to watch the parade with their own eyes. They were waiting for the parade to begin in their respective positions. David has been very lucky to be able to watch through the shadow guards. The soldiers with David can only stand here quietly waiting for orders, without knowing anything about what happened outside. After a warm applause, marshal Andre sat down with the people on the parade. The first phalanx of 2500 beetles in black exoskeleton armor came along. It was a complete phalanx of top class warriors. At least David saw what it was like to have 2500 top beetles together, at least for the first time. The momentum of the strong, so that everyone watching the rise of a sense of oppression. As they walked around, 2500 top warriors moved quickly. The square array changed into a variety of battle formations, and the unified second grade heavy axe appeared. The dark blue light flashed and a loud drink sounded in the parade road. "The union wins!" With a shout from the viewing platform, there were continuous cheers on the platform. But the first square array was very exciting to the audience. This is the Federation''s armored army, which is the nightmare of Zerg. As they passed through the parade platform, the 2500 top warriors returned to the square array, but their pace changed to forward step. The sound of neat and oppressive footstep made people tremble. At the top of the battle, marshal Andre stood up and paid a salute to the parade.Shortly after the appearance of the peak battle array, a new square array rose from the ground at the starting point. Next, the array passed by one by one. After the armour array of the latest exoskeleton armor with different functions, it was the display of various military equipment. David saw the emergence of the "heavy self-propelled Gauss Artillery Force" and the "heavy mobile armored defense engineering vehicle" that had made outstanding contributions to Battlestar, as well as the scanning, reconnaissance, air defense, medical and other ground array passing by. All kinds of warships flying at low altitude make the atmosphere of the scene reach the acme. The broadcasting system densely distributed around will broadcast everything here to the star regions of the interstellar Federation. David couldn''t hear the sound, but he could only see the red faces of those invited on the auditorium to see how successful the parade was. "Captain David, lead the team to the lift off zone!" I heard major general Alberta''s voice on the channel. "Yes David responded on the channel. He turned to look at the 81 warriors behind him and said, "command, move forward!" He strode forward, followed by eighty-one beetles. Guided by the green line on the manicure, they came to the lift table. Because the protocol exoskeleton armor has no odor shielding system, when David stood on the elevator, he smelled a peculiar smell from Zerg. Not only did David smell it, but all the 81 beetles sniffed it. They almost instinctively took the weapon behind them in their hands. "All of you, take back your weapons. This is part of the military parade. Zerg are being held for display." David understood where the smell came from and immediately explained. Eighty one beetles took back their weapons, but their ferocity was fully inspired by the smell of Zerg. Although the war was over for a month, no one here could forget the war. It is for this reason that the emergence of Zerg makes the beetles unable to calm down. As the elevator ascended, David saw through the shadow guards that there were 50 armored vehicles in front of him. Behind each armored vehicle was a huge movable cage, and in each cage there was a ferocious looking Zerg. These Zerg are not low level, of which 40 are second level Zerg and 10 are third level Zerg. At this time, the lift platform rose to the ground, and the sound from outside came into David''s ears. "These are the enemies of the Federation, bandits in the starry sky. They devour all materials. As long as they appear, there will be a desert, and there will be no living environment for human beings!" The commentary came first. Then there was the curse of countless people. The federal people have hated the Zerg for thousands of years. Almost everyone has friends who have been harmed by the Zerg. Some of them even their own relatives died in the hands of the Zerg. This kind of hatred is what the military needs. After this all-out Zerg war, some problems have been exposed, and the number of beetles is still too small, which makes the military have to find a way to recruit more beetles. It is the best way to encourage people''s hatred of Zerg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 David followed the 81 beetles at a neat pace 200 meters behind the Zerg display. He could clearly sense the tension of the 81 beetles behind him. This tension is not fear, but a feeling of returning to the battlefield and facing life and death. "Behind the Zerg captives are the heroes of the Federation. It is their presence that prevents these federal enemies from endangering our lives." The commentary begins with an introduction to the newly emerged Star Warrior array. The number of warriors and warriors is the least, but the momentum is the strongest. The initial peak of the formation reached 2500, and its strength was higher than most of the 81. However, the peak armour array only shows the momentum of its own strength, while the battle star beetle is murderous, which erupts under the influence of the Zerg in front. This kind of murderous spirit is more terrible than the momentum gathered by strength. "They wear their medals on their chests, their weapons on their backs, and the medals of heroes are illuminated by shining exoskeleton armor!" The voice of the commentary is full of inspiring power. There are no previous battle lines or other displays in the battle star armour array. They are just walking forward. The cold meaning between walking is like a blade that can''t be looked at directly. "My God, the oracle in front of me is wearing the medal of" national soldier " Seeing the medal of "statesman" on David''s chest, the person with sharp eyes exclaimed. At this time, the broadcasting system also made a special decision for David. Of course, David''s face was covered by his face armor, so he couldn''t see David''s face, but the three medals on his chest could be seen clearly. "Not long ago, warstar broke out a full-scale war with Zerg. Eighty two warriors made outstanding contributions in this war. Among them, one of them killed the most Zerg, and more than one hundred third level Zerg died in his hands alone!" The commentary introduces the identities of the warriors. This is a military propaganda, not a personal commendation, so the battle star warriors did not show their faces, but even so, it was a great praise for the War Star warriors. David knew that he was the one who killed more than 100 third level Zerg in the commentary. During the total war, he alone stopped the impact of the third level Zerg, making the third level Zerg unable to get close to the defense line. Not only David himself knew, but also the people invited to watch the parade and the audiences all over the Federation knew that the one who killed more than 100 third level Zerg was the golden beetle in front of him. Because of the eighty-two Oracle soldiers here, only David has won the medal of "statesman", which also directly shows the high level of David''s fighting achievements. In addition, David is in the leading position, which also shows the difference of David in the square. "Wan Sheng, Wan Sheng!" The invitees yelled. David listened to the praise around him. He was not intoxicated because he felt that the Zerg captives ahead seemed to be wrong. The ten third level Zerg are close to the military parade. There is something wrong with the smell of the ten third level Zerg. The smell of the third level Zerg is growing rapidly. This kind of growth is very abnormal, but the vitality of the third level Zerg is declining rapidly. "There''s something wrong with Zerg ahead. Get ready to fight!" David yelled on the channel. David believes in his own spiritual perception. He has a spirit far beyond the ordinary, which makes his perception stronger than the extraordinary. Countless times, his perception saved his life, and made him aware of the danger ahead of time. David''s roar surprised eighty-one warriors, almost instinctively. They took their weapons in their hands. At this time, the mistakes of the ten third level Zerg also let the generals on the parade platform see the abnormality. After the parade platform, four extraordinary people flashed out and stood in front of the parade platform. Ten third level Zerg howled, their eyes turned red, and the drugs that had been injected into them to suppress their strength disappeared for unknown reasons. However, another kind of medicine broke out at this time, which made the strength of the ten third level Zerg rapidly improved. The cage made of grade 3 materials was originally very strong, but with the improvement of the strength of ten Level 3 Zerg, all reached the strength of the top level 3 Zerg. There are four "one eyed giant beetles", four "Mirage millipedes" and two "White Wolf ant kings". The strength of these three-level Zerg can only be regarded as average, but in this way, a lot of extraordinary people were dispatched to capture them, so that the people watching the parade can feel the victory of the war and stimulate their hatred for Zerg. "These shameful politicians can do anything Grand Marshal Andre whispered to himself that "extraordinary armor" suddenly appeared on his body, completely covering his body. Then he had a fourth grade Epee in his hand. "Marshal, give it to us!" Exclaimed one of the four extraordinary men. All of them are level 4 epee. They don''t worry about ten third level Zerg, but they are afraid that if the third level Zerg accidentally hurt Marshal Andre, they will be responsible for their death."I also crawled out of the corpses of Battlestar. Although I haven''t fought for many years, I won''t drag you down!" Said Marshal Andrey, laughing. The cage of ten third level Zerg is torn open by the third level Zerg''s claws. The cage made of grade three material can''t trap these improved third level Zerg. Ten third level Zerg rush out of the cage, and Qiqi rushes to Grand Marshal Andre. In their eyes, there is only one target. There was a voice in their hearts telling them to kill Grand Marshal Andre. The voice made them lose all their thinking ability, so they rushed in according to the voice''s instructions. The four "Cyclops" emit four red lights in one eye. Different from the normal "one eyed giant beetle", the red light emitted by these four "one eyed giant beetles" is continuous. The red light emitted by a normal monocular beetle stops when it is emitted. This red light attack is a natural ability of the beetle and consumes the energy of the beetle. This constant emission not only consumes the energy of the monocular beetle, but also the vitality of the beetle. As long as it is a normal "one eyed giant beetle" will not attack like this, but these four "one eyed giant beetles" are extremely crazy, even regardless of life. How can the four extraordinary people let this red light come over? With Marshal Andre around, marshal Andre must not be injured. So they used the level 4 Epee to block it. Just then, four "phantom millipedes" attacked from behind the red light. "Slow down!" One of the extraordinary exclaimed, and a white light flashed on the fourth level Epee in his hand. The white light turns into a pattern and shoots at a "phantom millipede". The third level "phantom millipede" is bound to be affected by the "deceleration" effect. But something unexpected happened. The scarlet eyes of the "Mirage millipede" just swept through the supernatural coldly, without any effect on its body. Its twelve slender forelimbs hit the extraordinary. The extraordinary face changed. This change was almost fatal in close combat. The only thing he could do was to retreat. But as long as he retreats, marshal Andre behind him will be attacked. Just as he hesitates, Grand Marshal Andre flashes to his side and splits three slender forelimbs with his fourth grade epee. The appearance of Grand Marshal Andre made the other three Zerg more crazy, and the two "White Wolf ant kings" directly hit the extraordinary in front of them. What happened here was so fast that although there were many combat units around, they did not come to rescue them. Even the rest of the extraordinary people near the parade Station didn''t come in the first time. They all speeded up the rescue, but the fastest time for them to come was 10 seconds. It''s afraid that the 10 second battle would have an early result. It was David who was closest to Grand Marshal Andre. He was 200 meters away. In addition, David found out that he was wrong in advance and rushed forward earlier. When the third level Zerg was in trouble, he had already reached the distance of 50 meters. The level 4 Epee in the hands of the four Supernaturals are all the top-level "quasi extraordinary weapons". However, the 10 level 3 Zerg do not respond to the special effects of the "quasi extraordinary weapons". In addition, the red light attack of the crazy life consumption of the "one eyed giant beetle" has suppressed the four extraordinary creatures for a short time. Two more "phantoms" charged at Marshal Andre, and their 24 slender forelimbs turned into invisible spears and stabbed at Marshal Andre. Grand Marshal Andre''s level 4 Epee quickly swept out, only to cut off more than ten slender forelimbs, but there were still slender forelimbs that continued to stab him. "Marshal, be careful!" The one who approached did not have any hesitation. He yelled and gave up the "one eyed beetle" in front of Marshal Andre. Red light hit the extraordinary, and then more than a dozen slender forelimbs stabbed into the extraordinary body. "Grand Marshal!" The other side of the extraordinary also saw the danger, but also regardless of rushed over. But it was too late. After the extraordinary soft body in front of Marshal Andre fell to the ground, marshal Andre was exposed to the four third level Zerg. The invitees on planet one, as well as federal citizens watching the live broadcast, watched as their favorite Grand Marshal Andre was about to be killed by the Zerg III. In this moment, a golden figure appeared beside Marshal Andre. This figure is David. David pulled Marshal Andre behind him with one hand, and struck with a third class heavy axe in the other, while his body dodged slightly. In order to catch up in time, David broke out all the natural abilities that he could use, such as "extreme speed", "physical enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap". "High frequency sound wave" was even used on the half way, but the "high frequency sound wave" did not play any role. He only came and was rescued by Grand Marshal Andre when he was in danger, and then the "spirit chopping heavy axe technique" was inspired. The spirit line connected with the "Mirage millipede". When the third level heavy axe was cut out, the shadow could not be seen clearly.The head of the phantom millipede was split into two pieces, and the mental line was immediately transferred to another nearby one. The third level heavy axe continued to cut across, and the mental line accelerated again. The crazy "phantom millipede" did not come and dodge, or the "phantom millipede" did not make a dodge action at all, so it was avoided the head. But David didn''t pay the price. Three slender forelimbs penetrated his protocol exoskeleton armor, which was totally defenseless and didn''t provide any protection. Fortunately, David has been bursting with spirit. He is completely covered by his spirit. He can clearly sense the process of stabbing by three slender forelimbs, which gives him the opportunity to dodge as much as possible. Three slender forelimbs pierced his body, but he avoided all the vital points. Although the surface looks very frightening, three slender forelimbs pierced his body, but he knew that the injury did not let his internal organs suffer any damage, even the larger blood vessels were deliberately let go. If these "phantom millipedes" can still maintain their wisdom, then David will never be so easy to dodge the key points. In front of David, there was also a "one eyed beetle" and a "Mirage millipede". At this time, the red light from the one eye of the "Cyclops" was towards him and marshal Andrea. With the rest of its legs, the phantom millipede stabbed David, and even the other three "one eyed beetles" gave up their transcendence. Two "White Wolf ant kings" were entangled with a "Mirage millipede". The other three Supernaturals tried to get close to marshal Andre, but were blocked. David sensed the extreme danger. If it was just a "one eyed giant beetle" and a "Mirage millipede" in front of him, he could kill one of them and pull Marshal Andre away. But the other three "one eyed beetles" completely blocked the escape space for David and Grand Marshal Andre, making them lose the chance to escape. What makes David even more surprised is that the energy inside the "one eyed giant beetle" in front of him is in a fierce turbulence. "Blow yourself up!" The word came up in his mind, and he was in a desperate situation. Without any hesitation, David did not care to reveal his secret. He immediately extracted the space energy from the "extraordinary army stab" beside his leg, and then inspired the "space breakthrough". At the same time, the body of the "one eyed giant beetle" swelled and exploded. David also disappeared in the same place with Marshal Andre, and then appeared behind the three "one eyed giant beetles". Because of the impact of the explosion, he used "space penetration" to be covered by the explosion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 The green blood mist and violent explosion made all the extraordinary people who were coming to the scene feel cool. The people on the parade platform and the auditorium also cried out. Many of the viewers who watched the live broadcast closed their eyes. They did not dare to look at Marshal Andre''s tragedy. Although others didn''t see the shadow of David and marshal Andre under the green blood mist, marshal Andre, as the party concerned, clearly knew what happened. At the most dangerous moment, the armor of a gold protocol exoskeleton was in front of him, and he could even see the slender forelimbs penetrating from behind. The golden concierge exoskeleton armored beetle killed two "Mirage millipedes" in a row, so that Grand Marshal Andre got rid of the crisis. But soon more third level Zerg killed both of them, putting Marshal Andre in danger again. What''s more, a "one eyed giant beetle" wants to kill Marshal Andre by self exploding. Grand Marshal Andre is very clear in his mind that these ten third level Zerg are all aiming at him. As long as the oracle in front of him lets go of him, he can save his life. At the same time, Grand Marshal Andre also knew who the gold protocol exoskeleton armor was, and David was his personal combat hero. The key to the early end of warstar''s all-out war is David''s performance in the defense line of the fourth front base. The defense line is like a nail stuck in the middle of the insect tide, giving the military the opportunity to counterattack. Marshal Andre doesn''t have a life-saving treasure in his space wrist guard, which is not that he has no chance to obtain it. In fact, as long as he wants, the life-saving treasure produced by God''s big world can fill his space wrist guard. Grand Marshal Andre has many extraordinary protection with him. He is also extraordinary. In addition, his security level is high. At this time, there are many powerful warships in space. For decades before, there was no danger, and he was not ready to save his life. Even his habit was spread as a fearless expression in the military system, and he was proud of it. But at this time, Grand Marshal Andre regretted that he should be prepared to save lives, even if not for himself, but also for David, such a young federal hero. The sudden danger makes many extraordinary people have no time to separate themselves, and the powerful warships in space have no time to rescue. Just as marshal Andre thought, he felt David pull him, and then he was pushed forward by David. In the process of moving forward, the world was quiet for a short time, then he came to the edge of the explosion, and David also wielded the third class heavy axe at the same time. Marshal Andre can be 100% sure that there was a short distance space movement just now. David didn''t have time to pay attention to marshal Andre''s thoughts. He used "space advance" to appear behind the three "one eyed giant beetles.". Using "space advance" and taking a man, David changed the original 10 meter dash distance to three meters, which is a judgment of his instinct. and when he completed the "space rush", all the space energy he had retrieved from the Superman spikes was consumed. David once again activated the "spirit chopping heavy axe technique". The spirit line was connected to the back of a "one eyed giant beetle", and the third level heavy axe was cut out. The "one eyed giant beetle" was also affected by its companion''s self explosion, and did not see the explosion area clearly. Therefore, all the "one eyed giant beetle" did not even respond, so David split the back of his brain. If Marshal Andre is not around, David is going to kill all the other two "one eyed beetles" who are close by. However, for Marshal Andre''s safety, he just kicks the "one eyed beetle" whose back is split in the back of his head to the other two "one eyed beetles". He takes Marshal Andre backward. The direction of his retreat was exactly the direction of the eighty-one star warriors. At this time, the eighty-one star warriors and David joined each other as they entered and retreated. "Fight to protect Marshal Andre!" David exclaimed. Under David''s command for a week, the 81 Star warriors were used to obeying orders. There was no need for them to speak. They immediately formed a battle line between them, and surrounded Marshal Andre in the middle. From David''s rescue to his return to the battle of the Oracle, it took a long time, in fact, just a few seconds. Until then, he was relieved. Grand Marshal Andre is protected by 81 Star warriors. As long as these warriors are not dead, marshal Andre''s life is no problem. David didn''t take care of his injuries. His body jumped forward again, because Grand Marshal Andre left the battle range, and the remaining three Zerg gave up their opponents and turned to this side. David knew that once these third level Zerg came near, 81 warstar warriors, these federal heroes would die and die, and he would not let this happen. If it''s a normal level 3 Zerg, he doesn''t have enough confidence to rush over and block the positive impact of several third level Zerg.But in the battle just now, David found out that these three Zerg are wrong. The third level Zerg''s combat power is really much stronger, but this improvement will reduce their own defense at the cost. Maybe it doesn''t matter whether the level 3 Zerg''s defense is reduced or not for those who hold level 4 weapons, because as long as they are hit, the effect is the same. But for David, he is now wearing a protocol exoskeleton armor that can only increase strength by five times. The exoskeleton armor with this strength increase can activate the level 3 heavy axe in the hand. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to break through the defense of level 3 Zerg. Even if David had opened all his talents and raised his strength to the level of ordinary top beetles, he would have injured the third level Zerg at most. If he wanted to give him a fatal blow, his strength was still poor. The continuous cleaving can easily break the skin and bones of the third level Zerg each time, which is enough to show the weakness of the third level Zerg defense. Although I don''t know how these third level Zerg become like this, they rely on burning vitality to improve their combat power. This is what David can see. The decline of vitality naturally leads to the decline of defense. When the "soul chopping heavy axe technique" was activated, David rushed to the front of a "one eyed giant beetle.". When the beetle was running, the red light in one eye did not stop. The red light ploughed a deep cut on the alloy ground. David''s spirit broke out completely, and his body made an action that ordinary people could not imagine, avoiding the red light in an impossible angle. When the beetle was five meters close to the body, David''s third class heavy axe cleaved along the spiritual line. The third level heavy axe cut through the neck of the beetle, and its head flew into the air. When the head is in the air, the red light is still rolling, making several irregular incisions on the ground. David''s protocol exoskeleton armor, because of his excessive movement, made the thin gold shell of his body appear cracks, or the gold shell is very fragile, otherwise David can not make this action. "You have a rest!" David is preparing to continue fighting, but there are two more figures around him. It is the two extraordinary people who come first. One of them said to David. At this time, there were only four left in the third level Zerg, and all of them were wounded. One of the "White Wolf Ant King" was killed by the previous supernatural. David saw that he was no longer needed in the battle, and did not insist on it. He also saw that more extraordinary people were approaching. The danger was really far away now. He did not retreat. His position was just on the edge of the parade platform. Because of the sudden incident, all the 13 Deputy commanders were protected. As Grand Marshal Andre was in danger, it was difficult for them to escape. Of course, there are also all the three Zerg who target Grand Marshal Andre. The reason why the thirteen Deputy commanders are not really dangerous is that. If in the live broadcast process, these Deputy commander-in-chief make a panic appearance, will let them in the hearts of the people greatly lose points. Besides, which of these Deputy commanders has not experienced the baptism of war and has a clear understanding of what to do when the danger comes. So the thirteen Deputy commanders were ordering the people around them to support Grand Marshal Andre. They did not step back. They all stopped at their original positions. David didn''t go to see general Ross, but the shadow attendant flew toward him. The shadow servant did not directly attack general Ross. Although he was not extraordinary, he was also a very strong warrior before. Although the general''s body is aging due to age, and there is little strength that can be retained, the strength of 200 grams of shadow servant is not enough to hurt him. David had a plan for this, and the shadow boy flew to general Ross. Several generals who were close to general Ross escorted him, but they could not find that in their protective circle, there was an invisible shadow servant in another space. At this time, general Ross was standing. His expression was very angry, and he yelled to some people around him not to protect him, but to protect Marshal Andre. Several generals did not follow his orders to go, they are just warriors, they have no qualification to rush up, only extraordinary can participate in this level of combat. The shadow attendant takes a tiny needle from the space ring, which David spent a lot of time making. The tiny needle is very thin, as thin as one tenth of the hair, but it is extremely hard, because the material of the small needle is grade I material. If David didn''t have a weapon of level 4 or above, it would be very difficult to make such a fine grade 1 needle. It''s really easy to cut grade 1 materials with level 2 and level 3 weapons, but to cut them to one tenth the thickness of hair, a sharper class 4 weapon is needed. David used a five grade axe blade for cutting, which made such a fine needle. The reason why the material of acupuncture is classified as grade I material is that acupuncture can withstand the poison produced by David''s "poison" talent.This is a poisonous needle with grade 4 poison. David did not only do this, but also added a layer of paralytic drug film on the surface of the poison needle. This kind of paralytic film is the first-aid medicine in battle. When the wound needs to be sutured in the field, it can not only reduce the pain, but also increase the paralytic film on the surface of the suture device to avoid infection. David used this kind of paralytic film to prolong the outbreak process of grade 4 poison. Of course, he couldn''t estimate how long the paralytic film on the surface of the needle could support before it would melt. When the shadow servant took out the needle, he fixed the position where it appeared. The needle appeared on the surface of the chair behind admiral Ross. The soft cloth chair surface can make the sitting person feel very comfortable, at the same time, it also covers up the trace of small poison needle. Even the fluorescence of grade I materials is too small to be detected. With the participation of many extraordinary people, the situation was soon under control, and all the people''s hearts were put down. However, this kind of accident also made the generals on the parade platform a little silent. No one thought that such a situation would happen at such an important moment. Marshal Andre patted the Star Warrior in front of him. The warriors knew that it was safe at this time, so they separated a road for Marshal Andre. The disappearance of danger, coupled with Marshal Andre''s safety, swept away the previous tension, and everyone on the parade and auditorium watched Marshal Andre move forward. Marshal Andre came to David and looked at him. The original gold protocol exoskeleton armor is now covered with red and green blood, and blood can be seen seeping out from many damaged places. The protocol exoskeleton armor lacks many components, even the treatment component, and David''s blood loss has not been able to stop. Marshal Andre looked at the three Zerg corpses lying on the ground. Among them, David killed four of them, and one of them exploded because of David. That is to say, ten third level Zerg David solved five by himself. Grand Marshal Andre grabs David''s unarmed left hand and raises it high. "The union God of war, the union wins!" Marshal Andre yelled at all the people on the scene and all the citizens in the live broadcast. After hearing Marshal Andre''s roar, people who were affected by the sudden attack of ten third level Zerg could not help but feel their blood boiling. They were worried about Marshal Andre before, but they didn''t react because the accident happened too soon. But after Marshal Andre yelled, they also thought of David''s performance just now. If this is not the federal God of war, then who can be the federal God of war. "The union God of war, the union wins!" At first, a small number of people followed, and then more and more people joined in. Even the audience watching the live broadcast made the same scream in their homes, offices, playgrounds, shops and everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 The Union''s transcendence is so strong that it even defines transcendence as a group of people who are out of the ordinary, which makes transcendence naturally isolated from the public. In addition, it is also far away from the public. However, unlike the Oracle, everyone has the hope to become a oracle. The first goal of most people is to become a oracle. Only when they can''t become a Oracle will they choose the other goals. Perhaps Marshal Andre''s calling an extraordinary federal God of war will make many people disapprove of it, but there is no objection to calling a fierce warrior who kills five third level Zerg in front of everyone. Even a lot of beetles have their own goals. It turns out that the beetles are still so powerful that they are far inferior to the ordinary ones. This is a good contrast. The four extraordinary people blocked ten third level Zerg, but they couldn''t kill them at the first time. Even it was very difficult to block them. Marshal Andre almost died. But when David appeared, it was different immediately. David almost killed the third level Zerg one by one, and successfully brought Marshal Andre to a safe area. If Marshal Andre was still worried about the attack of ten third class Zerg before, and he caused panic among the people on Zerg, now Marshal Andre doesn''t have to worry anymore. He saw fanaticism in the beetle''s eyes. It was a mania for David, the federal God of war, and for the Oracle profession. With their own eyes, the Oracle can be more powerful than the extraordinary. After they have a goal, they can work towards this goal. When a Oracle came to clean up the ground, the shadow servant had already absorbed the souls of the ten third level Zerg. David also knew that the fallen supernatural was dead, because the shadow servant included the supernatural soul when absorbing the soul. General Ross secretly breathed out a foul breath. He was also very worried just now. Ten third level Zerg rushed over, and he almost turned around and ran away. It''s just that he forced himself to be calm and stand still. At this time, all the Zerg of level 3 are dead, and the situation is stable. He feels that his whole body strength has disappeared. This is a sense of relaxation after tension. General loos couldn''t help laughing. He was old, even when he was close to danger. When he was young, he fought with Zerg and wandered between life and death. There was no strength in him, and general Ross took the opportunity to sit back in his chair. No one saw general Ross sitting on the needle when he sat down. The needle penetrated into general Ross''s buttocks. Due to the paralytic film on the surface, and the needle was too thin for the skin, Admiral Ross did not feel the needle. The shadow attendant had been watching general Ross. After seeing him sit down, he went to see him and confirmed that the poison needle had entered into general Ross''s body, which made David feel relieved. David has done what he can, and it''s up to Admiral Ross when he''s poisoned. The live broadcast also ended at this time. Originally, David and 81 Star warriors were the last square array. If such a thing happened, it was inevitable to end it early. The invited people on the viewing platform also left under the guidance of the soldiers, and no one on the parade platform moved. What happened would never be such a simple end. Everyone can see that it was an assassination of Grand Marshal Andre. "Child, you go to the treatment first, and then talk about it after the injury is healed!" Marshal Andre saw that the live broadcast stopped, and then he whispered to David. "Yes, Grand Marshal!" David exclaimed as if he had not been hurt. "Good boy!" Marshal Andrey shook his head and said with a smile. But he saw with his own eyes that the slender forelimbs of the phantom millipede penetrated David''s body. David could endure such injuries and talk to him. This is how respectful he is to him. Marshal Andre didn''t take David''s injury into consideration. When he lifted David''s left hand before the live broadcast, he was worried about whether David''s injury would be more serious. This penetrating injury is very difficult to say and can be very fatal. But for the sake of the stability and future of the Federation, Grand Marshal Andre must stabilize the people''s minds. He must use the creation of David, the federal God of war, to divert the people''s attention. Although the sudden attack of ten third level Zerg will certainly have a great impact, as long as the public opinion after the event gives more guidance, the impact will be gradually weakened. "Marshal, you need to check your health!" An elderly doctor came to marshal Andre and said. "I''m fine. You can help David with the best medicine first." Said Grand Marshal Andrey, waving. The old doctor nodded. He was Marshal Andre''s personal doctor and one of the best doctors in the Federation. It can be seen that marshal Andre was not injured and the examination was just a procedure. Now that marshal Andre said so, the geriatric turned and nodded to the two medics not far away.David was put on a stretcher by two medical beetles, and in the process, a third-class treatment drug was injected into David''s body. Regardless of David''s injury, a third level healing potion can stabilize David''s injury for a short time. The conditions here are not good. Only when we get to the medical spaceship can we have better treatment. As David was carried away, he saw through the shadow guards that there was chaos on the parade platform, as if someone were shouting the name of general Ross. Marshal Andre frowned when he saw the confusion on the parade. This assassination must have involved the military, and almost all the military personnel with such power were on the parade platform. At this time, marshal Andre had a bad feeling because of the chaos. "Marshal, Admiral Ross is poisoned!" Marshal Andre is reported to marshal Andre in a quiet voice. "What poison is it?" Grand Marshal Andrey did not pass at this time, he asked in a deep voice. "It''s the level 4 Zerg''s extraordinary poison, not to mention admiral Ross, but it''s a big problem for the supernatural to get involved in it!" The extraordinary whispered. Now there are only three of the four extraordinary men around Grand Marshal Andre, and one of them is injured. Fortunately, the injury is not serious. Just now, as soon as there was a poisonous smell of level 4 on admiral Ross, an extraordinary man went to check it. After a glance at the past, he immediately returned to report. "Is admiral Ross hopeless?" Marshal Andre''s voice grew colder. "Yes Extraordinary replied. On the other side, a black fog appeared on the surface of general Ross''s body, and his body began to show signs of corrosion. A general who came forward to embrace the body of general Ross, his hand just touched the black fog and was immediately blackened. The extraordinary sword nearby cut off the poisoned arm of the general, but it was still late. At the junction of the cut off arm, there was still black fog rolling. "What a tyrannical poison!" Supernormal looked at the poison on the Epee in his hand, and then looked at the general who had fallen to the ground and had no breath like general Ross. He could not help exclaiming. The rest of the generals did not dare to approach any more, and left general Los at a distance. There are medical beetles who pour antidote water into the black fog to control the spread of the black fog. As for the treatment of general Ross and the fallen general, there is no need to consider it at all. Under such severe poison, unless there is a special antidote, there will be no time for treatment. The effect of detoxification water is not good, and it can not control the black fog. The bodies of general Ross and the fallen general are getting smaller and smaller in the dark fog. The rolling black fog makes the onlookers retreat further, and even the ground on the parade platform is corroded into a hole. As long as it is not a grade material, it can not bear the highly toxic attachment of level 4. Fortunately, the live broadcast is over now, otherwise the effect of general Ross''s poisoning death is not weaker than that of Marshal Andre''s attack. Although Marshal Andre was attacked, marshal Andre did not really have an accident, but general Ross was dead. If there was no confusion, the tiny poison needle made by David might have been discovered by the follow-up investigators, but because someone contacted the body of general Ross, more life energy was added to the fourth level poison. The fourth level poison that can be borne by a small poison needle is probably the weight of killing general Ross. But the fourth level poison is called extraordinary poison, which has its own terrible place. Once more lives are absorbed by the poison, the power of the poison will be strengthened. The poison eroded general Ross''s body, making the small poison needle leave the general''s body, and then washed by the medic''s detoxification water, the small poison needle was washed aside. As for whether the investigators can find the tiny needle in this chaotic situation, it really depends on luck. This has nothing to do with David, who is already in a military medical spaceship. "Captain David, you are very lucky. Although your body has been penetrated by multiple legs, your internal organs have not been damaged. You only need to stay in the genetic repair module for an hour and you can recover completely!" The doctor who examined David was very surprised and said happily. According to the doctor''s judgment, injuries like David''s are at least multi visceral damage, but they didn''t expect such a result. Of course, the doctor didn''t think that this was the reason David deliberately avoided, but thought that David was lucky. Thank you, doctor David thanks the doctor. David was moved into the gene repair module and was soon flooded with the gene repair fluid. Gene repair fluid into his wound, from the inside out of the wound slowly heal. In fact, we don''t need to enter the gene repair module. It''s just that a third level treatment drug can make David recover. However, the recovery process will be slower. In the end, his body is penetrated this time. The doctor walked out of the medical room and immediately saw a middle-aged Colonel waiting outside the door."Colonel Jekyll, how did you get here?" The doctor came forward and asked. Col. Jekyll was an adjutant to Grand Marshal Andre. Although he was only a colonel, his position in the federal command was higher than that of many generals. "How''s captain David? The marshal is very concerned about David''s injury!" The adjutant, waving his hand, did not answer the doctor''s question, but asked softly. The doctor was stunned. The doctor knew what was going on outside. Marshal Andre was still thinking about David''s injury at the busiest time. I could see how much Marshal Andre attached great importance to David. Thinking of this, the doctor couldn''t help admiring David. "There''s nothing wrong with captain David''s health. He''ll be fully recovered in another hour!" The doctor replied. "I''ll report to marshal!" Adjutant giquille, hearing the doctor''s reply, turned aside and contacted Marshal Andre through his identity bracelet. The doctor could see that deputy kiquill was going to stay here and wait for David to recover. After a while, Professor gage, an old doctor who followed Marshal Andre, came in. "Professor gage!" The doctor saw Professor gage more respectful, the most famous doctor in the union. "Where is David? The Grand Marshal wants me to come over and do another check for David!" Professor gage nodded to the adjutant, who was on the side, and then said to the doctor. "You come with me!" The doctor led the way. The doctor really knew how much Marshal Andre attached importance to David. First, he sent his own deputy. Now he was still worried when he heard that the situation was good. Then he sent his own private doctor. Originally, when Professor gage''s hand was needed for an injury like David''s, the doctor was overqualified, and ordinary medical professionals could handle it well. However, marshal Andre was worried about the poisoning of general Ross. This kind of poisoning of unknown causes made him uneasy about David. So after Professor gage had checked his body, he immediately arranged for Professor gage to come over to check again for David, especially for the analysis of the toxin. Professor gage, operating the medical equipment, quickly completed the scan of David and sent the report to marshal Andre, who left in a hurry. Professor gage has a lot of work. So many generals present have to undergo physical examination. He is in charge of this work. David, who is resting, did not know that he was famous. His face was hidden in the live broadcast, but his identity was not kept secret. The military announced his identity for the need of publicity. The title of the federal God of war made David the idol of all the warriors. Before, David was very famous, but this kind of fame had certain limitations. Just like when he was given the title of "invincible by the war zone", his influence was that of the war zone and several nearby star regions, and not all the warriors knew him, and more of them just took it as an exaggerated propaganda. But this time it was different. The propaganda initiated by the federal command and the live coverage of the entire interstellar Federation made his "Federation God of war" known to all the Federation star regions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 David stretched, and his injury was completely healed after being treated with gene repair fluid. When I came out of the gene repair module, I washed in the shower next to me. When I came out, I saw a set of school grade military uniform on the table, which seemed to be prepared for myself. I picked it up and put it on. His original clothes were all broken and stained with red and green blood. Even the golden protocol exoskeleton armor was also dilapidated. He left it on the ground at will, and could not even be restored to a loading box. David came forward and removed the three medals from the protocol exoskeleton armor and put them on his chest. He was very anxious to know about general Ross at this time. He was very sure that he would not survive. However, he was still very worried because he did not get the exact information. An enemy like general Ross can only be killed with one strike. After this opportunity, he will not know when he wants to get such an opportunity again. General Ross, such as a big man in the army, is hard to see on weekdays and can not be assassinated at all. Thinking of the assassination, David can''t help but think of the ten third level Zerg crazy today. As a party, he can feel that these third level Zerg are targeting Marshal Andre. David doesn''t believe that these ten third level Zerg will take the initiative to be crazy. There are many third level Zerg he met in Zhanxing, but he has never seen a third level Zerg suddenly explode to this level. If every third level Zerg can suddenly burst out such strength, then humans can''t be the enemy of Zerg, and the defense line can''t be defended. In other words, Grand Marshal Andre was assassinated. Perhaps the mastermind of the assassination of Grand Marshal Andre is consistent with David''s idea. This kind of opportunity for Grand Marshal Andre to appear in public is very rare. Of course, David can''t compare the resources in the hands of the planner who assassinated Grand Marshal Andre. Just look at the other party who can easily use special means to stimulate the strength of the ten third level Zerg participating in the military parade, and take Marshal Andre as the main target of attack, we can see how much energy the planner has. David shook his head, and he put aside the speculation, which was not something he could take part in. "Colonel David, the Marshal''s deputy, Colonel kiquill, is waiting for you outside!" The doctor came in after receiving the signal from the gene repair module to end the treatment and said to David. "I''m going out now!" David knew that this was the doctor''s good intentions, and pointed out the identity of Col. Jekyll outside, so as to avoid his unintentional impoliteness, he said with a smile. David walked out of the treatment room and was about to say hello to Deputy Jekyll, who took the initiative to welcome him. "How are you, Colonel David?" Adjutant Jekyll asked politely. David''s behavior of saving Grand Marshal Andre, to say who has the greatest impact, is adjutant kiquill. Adjutant kiquill and marshal Andre are almost both prosperous and losing everything. Even without Marshal Andre''s special advice, he would be very grateful to David. Adjutant Jekyll, who seldom cared for the rest of the people except Grand Marshal Andre, cared about David. "Thank you. I''m in perfect health." David replied with a smile. "That''s good. Marshal wants to see you!" Said the adjutant, nodding. David will not refuse. It can be said that there are few people in the interstellar Federation who can refuse Grand Marshal Andre''s invitation, and there is absolutely no David among them. Adjutant Jekyll personally piloted a small spaceship and took David out of the medical ship, which flew towards a huge aircraft carrier. David saw that in the outer space of planet one, all the warships were centered on this aircraft carrier. As the small spacecraft got closer and closer to the aircraft carrier, David was able to see more clearly the biggest weapon of war in the legend besides the man-made planet. The aircraft carrier is very huge. Its 50 km long and 10 km wide makes it almost equivalent to a medium and large city. To know that the interior of the aircraft carrier can be divided into multi-layer, if it is tiled, the actual use area will be several times larger. This is also the first time David boarded an aircraft carrier. The authority of the small spacecraft is very high. Only after two scans, the energy flew into a flight channel on the side of the aircraft carrier. After another flight in the flight path, it stopped at an airport. According to David''s estimation, their position is about the center of the aircraft carrier. Adjutant Jekyll and David took the elevator together. After a distance, when the elevator door opened, David saw two extraordinary people standing outside the elevator. These two extraordinary David have not seen before, but let them be guards. This kind of treatment is probably only available to Grand Marshal Andre. The two extraordinary men nodded to the adjutant, glanced at David critically, and then withdrew their eyes. "Because of the accident before, the Marshal''s safety has been strengthened!" Adjutant Jekyll explained to David as he walked.After a long passage, David felt the urge to wear exoskeleton armor when he was walking in the tunnel, if not for the adjutant giquille. Because the passage gave him a strong sense of danger, he controlled the shadow guards to penetrate the wall of the passage, and found that only the internal wall of the channel was made of alloy, and behind the alloy was a defense plate made of grade III materials. There''s a mechanism behind the shield that allows the passage to squeeze in for a short time. There are also some shooting holes in the channel, through which the shooting net composed of multiple Gaussian guns can completely block the whole channel. In this channel, if there is a problem with the entrant, all the front and rear of the channel will be automatically blocked, and then the Gauss gun will fire the production grade ammunition. The mechanical device will use the powerful energy of the aircraft carrier to make the four walls of the channel Press inward. Even the extraordinary with class 4 weapons can''t have time to cut through the thick Level 3 defense plate in a short time under the attack of Gauss gun. This is a death trap. Of course, this death trap is only for those who have bad intentions. It''s just that David''s spirit is too strong and his sense of danger is too sensitive. David didn''t like the feeling that life and death were in the hands of others. He took a breath of relief after walking through this passage. At the end of the passage was a living room. Marshal Andrey was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the light curtain in front of him, his hands clicking on it from time to time. "Grand Marshal, here comes Colonel David!" Adjutant kiquill came up to marshal Andre and whispered. This is what Marshal Andre told him in particular, because he knew that once he got to work, he would forget something, so he did. Marshal Andre waved his hand and the light disappeared. He stood up and looked at David with a kind smile on his face. At this time, Grand Marshal Andre is not like the Grand Marshal holding heavy power, but an ordinary old man, without the sharp eyes and amazing prestige. "Marshal, David has been ordered to come!" David stood at attention and saluted. "Don''t be so restrained. This is my resting place and my home. Come and sit down!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, smiling and waving. David was ordered to sit opposite Grand Marshal Andre and looked at the supreme leader of the federal army. "David, you must wonder why Zerg rush out of the cage?" Grand Marshal Andrey asked with a smile. David is really strange, but he also knows that this kind of thing is a secret of the federal government, and it is also a matter of high-level. In his capacity, he is not qualified to know. "It shouldn''t have been known to you, but you''re already in it, and I''ll tell you about it!" Marshal Andre, seeing David''s thoughts, explained. David sat upright, waiting for Marshal Andre''s words. "We have just received the preliminary investigation results of the intelligence department. A special agent has been found in the third level Zerg corpses. This kind of medicine has never been found before. It is a kind of medicine that can stimulate the potential of the designated third level Zerg!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey. "Since there is such a medicine, there must be researchers. Can''t we find out the person who developed it?" David asked. It is easy to understand that there must be very few research institutes that can study the third level Zerg. Because the third level Zerg is too powerful and does not have many extraordinary strength, the research institute can only study the corpses of the third level Zerg. If you want to study the corpses of the third level Zerg, there will not be many third level Zerg corpses to study without the support of the military. The war zone is an area managed by the military. If you want to get a large number of third level Zerg corpses, you can''t hide it from the military. "In fact, I can guess the main messenger of this matter without checking. I know the character of that person very well. If you destroy his plan, you will hate you, and you will probably get his revenge, so I will tell you this!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey with a long sigh. David was stunned. He didn''t expect Grand Marshal Andre to say this. He wanted to ask who the man was, but he held back. No matter who the man is, we can see from Marshal Andre''s appearance that marshal Andre has no way to deal with each other, so that there will be few people in the whole Federation. Any one of those people is a big man for David. He is a powerful force that he can''t face. "David, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m not dead. In addition, I publicized you as the" federal God of war "in the military parade. With the influence of this title, at least in a short time, that person will not attack you!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey with a smile. "Thank you, marshal!" David really thanks. Great men like Grand Marshal Andre have paid special attention to his safety. What''s more, Grand Marshal Andre''s act of calling him "the union God of war" at the military parade had this meaning.David couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Compared with such a big man, he was really unable to compare with his ingenuity. He thought it was great that he had set up a deputy commander-in-chief of the federal command, but this arrangement still depended on his own special ability. In fact, it was not how good his plan was. Take a look at the assassination of Grand Marshal Andre. It must be a big man. The other side just relied on some favorable conditions and almost killed Marshal Andre on the spot. Grand Marshal Andre, under the tense situation at that time, had a clear thinking ability. On the premise of clearing away the bad influence quickly, marshal Andre was able to consider David''s future safety. "I have learned something about your study in the Federal Military Academy. I heard that your academic record is very good, which is the best among all the students this time?" Although Marshal Andre asked, he had already confirmed this conclusion. Within the federal army, no one dares to deceive him with false information. But Grand Marshal Andre is very curious. According to David''s information, he has only been in the army for more than three months, and he has been fighting with Zerg for most of these three months. In this case, David also had time to learn about the army, which surprised Grand Marshal Andre. "Yes, I have mastered all the courses in the short training class." David is very confident about learning. This confidence comes from two masters who have military knowledge. It can be said that he is now giving up his status as a fighter, or he can become a military researcher or senior military commander. "That''s good. I''ll ask the Federal Military Academy to prepare a graduation examination for you. You finish this study earlier. I have some other arrangements for you, so that the person can''t target you!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey with a smile. "Thank the marshal for his concern David said gratefully. "Stay and have dinner with me. You can go back after dinner." Said Grand Marshal Andrey, rising and waving. David also stood up and followed Marshal Andre to the restaurant. The restaurant is very warm. David feels a warm feeling after entering. Everything here looks ordinary, but there are many extraordinary details. David can''t help but think of low-key luxury, which is probably the case here. Although David doesn''t know much about antiques, the color of the wood on the dining table and the patterns on it all indicate that it is an antique with a long history. Sitting on the carved antique dining chair, looking at the tableware in front of me, each piece has its own historical vicissitudes. The dinner was not rich, but it was very light, but the taste was top-notch. David, the "master cook", knew that this was the craftsmanship of a top-level "cook master". Although the level of this "cook master" is not as good as he is, the chef who can reach this level is definitely the top of the federal government. During the meal, Grand Marshal Andre did not speak. Until the meal was finished, adjutant Jekyll sent David away. Marshal Andre did not say a word of thanks to David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Mrs. Meredith, wearing a black dress and a black veil on her head, looked at the adjutant Darnley in front of her. On the news of general Ross''s death, the general''s wife immediately arrived on planet one. Madame Meredith was not only the wife of general Ross, but also her father, general Longfellow, another deputy commander in chief. It was against this background that lady Meredith would have landed on the now blocked planet one as soon as Admiral Ross died. "Darnley, tell me what you know!" Mrs. Meredith''s voice was very quiet, and her good recuperation did not let her voice have too much emotion even in her anger. "Madam, because I am not qualified to be on the parade platform, I can only stand next to it. When the accident happened, there were four generals standing close to the general. One of them died because he had touched the general with his hand. I have sorted out the information of the other three people!" Adjutant Darnley replied cautiously. Adjutant Darnley''s position fell to the freezing point because of the murder of general Ross. After the incident, he could not even get close to the accident site. He could only collect more information. Mrs. Meredith looked at the information of the three generals sent by deputy Darnley, and her eyes flashed a fierce light. Although the three generals were of high status, it was not difficult for her to clean up. If we can''t find out the cause of death of general Ross, the three most suspected generals will have to pay a price. As for what is said to be innocent, Mrs. Meredith doesn''t care at all. General Ross is dead and needs to be buried with him. "Tell me, apart from these three generals, who has been in conflict with Ross recently and is still on the scene?" Mrs. Meredith asked, shutting down the information of the three generals. "This..." Adjutant Darnley would like to answer no, but he is very aware of the terrible situation in front of him. If he really can''t give a satisfactory answer, he is expected to make him an accident and continue to be the adjutant of general Ross. "By the way, David, known as the" federal God of war, "is in conflict with the general." Adjutant Darnley''s brain was spinning so fast that he soon thought of David, who killed five third level Zerg on planet one. "Federal God of war!" Mrs. Meredith knew about this man, and she had seen the parade. She was also very surprised by the elegant demeanor of the union God of war at that time. But I didn''t think that the "union God of war" was David. Mrs. Meredith had known about David for a long time and had said hello to the federal Academy for David''s sake. "Tell me what happened?" Asked Mrs. Meredith again. "Luke asked Lieutenant Beaumont, who was fighting star from the general''s side, to deal with David. David was ok, but Lieutenant Beaumont disappeared and his extraordinary sacrifice was killed. The general suspected that David had given him the hand. He was ready to deal with David when he had a chance." Of course, adjutant Darnley won''t say anything about his own decision. General Ross is dead anyway. Mrs. Meredith was very upset. She thought of vice principal Dryden. Mrs. Meredith thought the sudden death of deputy headmaster Dryden was just an accident, but she heard that lieutenant general Beaumont was missing because of David, which was not so simple. It''s a coincidence that both of them were killed. Mrs. Meredith manipulated the identity bracelet, and soon got detailed information about David from the intelligence officers on her father''s general Longfellow. There is a lot of information that outsiders don''t know. Mrs. Meredith saw a lot of David''s deeds. After reading this information, we will find that as long as we have a feud with David, no matter how powerful the other party is, we will suffer a devastating blow, whether the other party is a warrior or a super powerful force. Mrs. Meredith thought about why lieutenant general Beaumont was arrested. She should have been arrested and tortured. Lieutenant Beaumont knows general Ross, so David is likely to know that general Ross is the person behind the scenes directing lieutenant general Beaumont. If so, in David''s character, he will surely retaliate against general Ross. Perhaps, as general Ross, the rest of the people will not and dare not take revenge. But David is different. Two generals died because of their feud with David. Moreover, the management of the super large organization was almost destroyed. Tens of thousands of people were buried with him. We can see how terrible David''s revenge is. As for how David''s every move at that time was broadcast live, how could general Ross be killed? This point was not considered by Mrs. Meredith. The only thing she needs to consider is that her enemy, Admiral Ross, is dead. That must be the enemy of general Ross. As long as it is possible to kill all the people who killed general Ross, she will be able to revenge for general Ross. "Very well, you go down!" Said Madame Meredith, waving to adjutant Darnley. "Yes, ma''am!" Adjutant Darnley was so happy in his heart that he thought he had got through this. He bowed his head and went out.Mrs. Meredith looked at the back of deputy Darnley, and he was awe-inspiring. Deputy Darnley was also a person who could approach admiral LOS, and could poison admiral Los ahead of time. Although this possibility is very small, it is enough for Mrs. Meredith to put Deputy Darnley to death. Mrs. Meredith opened her identity bracelet and began to contact the former subordinates of general LOS. She came to deal with the affairs behind general Los on the one hand, and on the other hand, she also received the resources of the contacts left by general LOS for her father general Longfellow. "It failed!" In a luxurious, oversized office, President Louis said with disappointment and hate. This is the office of the federal president of origin star, and the center of power of the Federation. Of course, the power of the federal president is also limited by many. Especially in military, because of the threat of Zerg, the military needs great autonomy, so the federal law gives the supreme power of the federal command to the commander-in-chief. The federal president can influence the military only financial allocation, but the military occupies the war zone, all the Oracle cultivation resources are controlled by the military. This makes the military finance to a large extent independent, coupled with the military strength, the government can only card the military on a certain project, in the financial allocation of nothing. President Louis'' term is less than a year away, and he has disagreed with Marshal Andre in many ways, which makes it very unlikely that he will be re elected. After many negotiations, there was no consensus between them, and President Louis'' rival was more and more closely related to marshal Andre. If that''s all, President Louis will not be crazy, but he has something to prove by the intelligence agency directly under Marshal Andrey. As long as president Louis is still in position, there is no need to worry about the evidence, but once he is back from the presidency, it is hard to say. For the sake of the president''s position and to remove the great trouble after that, President Louis arranged the assassination against Marshal Andrey. "This time the opportunity is so good, the arrangement is almost seamless, still failed!" "The metkaf staff of the three in the office shook his head. The Metcalf staff was the plan of the operation. He calculated everything, but he didn''t expect David to appear. On the one hand, the battle star armour between David and 81 was arranged by Marshal Andre not long before the parade began, and it was not planned. On the other hand, the staff of metkaf did not notice David''s power. Who would have thought that a beetle could kill five third class Zerg, which would make commander Andrea escape. "If I have nothing to do here, I''ll go back and study it!" The last person in the office, President constantball said nothing. President constantbull is the president of the Federal Institute of secret studies and the institute that is attached to President Louis. "President constantbull, if Marshal Andrey is not dead and President Louis cannot be re elected, you will not have any research funds in the future. Would you not help us to find a way?" "Said the staff of metkaf, frowning. "I am just a researcher. I can do everything. You said that the plan needs to improve the strength of the third class insect and make it crazy. You should use hypnotic method to make the third class worm take Marshal Andre as the main enemy. I have also done it. Later, you think about what I can do again. I am only good at research. Planning action is you "The expertise of the!" "Said Dean constable, shaking his white hair. "Well, this time is our bad luck. I''ll find a chance later!" President Louis advised. In fact, he understood that the Metcalf staff knew that the opportunity was not seized and there would be no chance in the future. And the Revenge of Marshal Andre will come soon. Marshal Andrea can hold the general in his hands for nearly 50 years. His power is needless to say. In the eyes of President Louis and his staff, President constantbull is a research frenzy, and he can study everything he wants with enough support. So it is important to appease President constantball at this time. "Don''t worry about anything else. Let''s not let the boy who failed must let go!" "Said the staff of metkaf in a deep voice. The staff of Metcalf know the character of President Louis. It is not seen that President Louis is very friendly and very close to the people in public, but few people know that President Louis is a very considerate person. David has broken their plan, and President Louis will not let him go. But the chief of staff of Metcalf offered to take the initiative to replace president Louis as the villain. "You can arrange it, but it will take a while. It is the most influential time for the federal war god to do it when it falls down!" President Louis waved and decided."Good!" The Metcalf aide nodded. "Metcalf, the union God of war is going to live. I need to study it!" President Constable said with a twinkle in his eyes when he heard the name "federal God of war.". When President Constable saw David''s fighting ability, he was full of doubts about what kind of power could make a warrior have such fighting power. Maybe others can''t see it, but as a researcher who has access to many top secrets, he can see something special. For example, the positions of Grand Marshal David and marshal Andre suddenly changed during the explosion, which is of great research value for president constable. In addition, President Constable also has his own plans. Perhaps both President Louis and Metcalfe''s staff thought that he only knew research. In fact, he was much smarter than they thought. "President constable, I have only one request. After handing over the" federal God of war "to you, the" federal God of war "will never appear again Metcalfe''s staff, as if they had caught David, demanded of President constable. With the strength of President Louis, it would be very easy to seize David in President constable. Although David is as good as he is on planet one, there are many ways to get David to hit as long as he is prepared and planned. "In my hands, will you still live?" Said Dean constable, smiling. "Dean constable, I really don''t know what you want so many powerful research objects to do. From the first scholar to the extraordinary, how much you have spent in these years. If we hadn''t helped to cover up, you would have been tried many times!" Metcalfe''s staff shook their heads and said, hearing what President Constable said. "When the research results come out, you will be surprised, and then you will all benefit from the research!" Dean Constable replied with a mysterious smile. "I hope so." Said Metcalf''s staff in a deep voice. "I''ll go first!" President Constable did not stay, he said to President Louis. "President, President, there are too many funds allocated by President constable. Although there are some achievements, his biggest research project has never told us. It is not a good thing to go on like this!" After President Constable left, Metcalf''s staff turned to President Louis. "President Constable spends tens of billions of research expenses every year. In addition to those special research materials, I believe he is not using them indiscriminately. Besides, he is tied with us. If I place an order for tens of billions of research expenses, he will be in prison for hundreds of years!" President Louis said with a smile. President Louis did not share the idea with Metcalf''s staff on President constable''s case, because he had been given a big pie by President constable. President constable''s research project was life extension. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 When David and captain Macaulay''s spaceship landed on the federal Academy''s tarmac, they saw a crowd of people standing outside. These are all the instructors and students of the Federal Military Academy. They are arranged by class, watching the spaceship with visual salute. "Colonel David, you are welcome!" Captain Macaulay whispered to David. "Welcome to us. You also participated in the rescue operation of Grand Marshal. Let''s go down together!" David patted captain Macaulay on the shoulder. As David and captain Macaulay stepped out of the ship, cheers broke out on the tarmac. "Federal God of war!" David waved to the crowd. He didn''t expect that marshal Andre''s "union God of war" would have such a great influence. The whole Academy of the Federal Military Academy came out to welcome him. "Col. David, the academy is proud of your actions on planet one. You are the best cadet at the academy!" Headmaster Chaplin came up to David and said with a smile. "Headmaster, this is what I should do. I just did what I could!" David quickly stood at attention and saluted. "Don''t be modest. You are the" God of war "of the Grand Marshal Said headmaster Chaplin, laughing. Although the Federal Military Academy does not worry about the source of students at all, it will become a shining moment of the Federal Military Academy and will definitely record its enrollment history. This has a great effect on increasing the inside information of the Federal Military Academy, which is also needed by any famous school. The welcome ceremony at the Academy was simple. After President Chaplin had a word with David, the tutors left with the students who did not want to leave. David also returned to his home, and he knew the fate of general Ross, which he had asked Grand Marshal Andre''s deputy, Jekyll. Although many people saw the death of general Los on the spot, it did not flow out. All the people on the scene were banned. No one dares to disobey orders in such matters. Once it is spread out that the vice commander of the federal army was poisoned, it will have a huge impact on the military, and the reputation of the military will be affected. David also knew that general Ross couldn''t even leave the body. Because of the spraying of a lot of disinfectant, the black water of the corpse of general Ross was sprayed and the whole body was melted. It''s just to David''s surprise that why the military investigation did not mention the poison needle. According to adjutant Jekyll, the military is investigating the food before general LOS, and there is no way to poison it. What David didn''t know was that when the medics saw the level 4 poison, in order to prevent the nearby generals from being harmed again, they used disinfectant spray to dilute the level 4 poison. In the process, the tiny needle was washed into the sewer. Investigators won''t find the needle unless they enter the sewer of planet one and do a little search. But it was better. David realized that the operation was very secret and successful. He didn''t know that his trouble was not over, it was bigger. David summoned the shadow servant and put his hand on his shoulder and inhaled the energy of ten third level Zerg and the extraordinary soul into his body. Looking at the spiritual value without any growth, he sighed helplessly. After leaving Zhanxing, he may have no way to quickly improve his spirit. "I don''t know what abilities are recorded in that extraordinary sphere of knowledge?" David murmured to himself, thinking of the dead supernatural. Although the extraordinary was killed by the third level Zerg, this does not mean that the extraordinary strength is very weak, on the contrary, the extraordinary strength is very strong. However, the strength of level 3 Zerg has increased to the level 3 peak level. In addition, an extraordinary has to deal with more than two level 3 Zerg at the same time, and he also has to protect Grand Marshal Andre, which will make this extraordinary dead. In fact, if the four marshals don''t have to spend time with each other, they can only pay the cost of their lives. David was also very adventurous to deal with the third level Zerg, but he was impulsive at that time. When he saw Marshal Andre in danger, his brain rushed over. Fortunately, the attack power of the third level Zerg is improved, but the defense ability is reduced. This gives David a chance to kill and save Marshal Andre. While thinking about it, David asked the shadow waiter to list the extraordinary light sphere of knowledge separately. He focused his mind on the light sphere of knowledge. "Epee Mastery (99% complete)" was beyond his expectation. What he saw was such a light ball of knowledge. It turned out that he was a top Epee master. In that situation, his extraordinary strength was not revealed at all. That extraordinary is one of Marshal Andre''s four extraordinary guards. He is very powerful to be the extraordinary guard of Grand Marshal Andre.Unfortunately, during the battle, the extraordinary encountered the "one eyed giant beetle" who used the red light of energy to attack first, so that his strength could not be fully exerted. In addition, the influence of Grand Marshal Andre nearby, the "Epee master" ability was not exerted. David''s mastery of Epee is also 99% satisfactory, but this is not to say that the "Epee Mastery (99% complete)" knowledge sphere is useless to David. On the contrary, "Epee Mastery (99% complete)" is exactly what David needs most, because his master Epee master ability is called "Knight cross chop (99% complete combat skills)". "Knight cross chop" is an application method of Epee by knights in the great world of gods. After Hess extraordinary got "Knight cross chop" by accident, he became one of the top extraordinary in the Federation after practicing for many years. Although David has mastered "Knight cross chop" and has the same "Epee master" ability as Hess, he lacks the extraordinary power of Hess, which makes his "Knight cross chop" far less powerful than his "soul chopping heavy axe skill". This "Epee Mastery (99% complete)" was the first time David saw someone who could practice Epee to the top of a master through federal training. We should know that Epee is a special weapon, not one of the federal conventional weapons. Only a small number of people can use it, most of which are super powerful. These supernatural people began to practice Epee only after they got the "quasi extraordinary weapons" handed down from the divine world, or they learned Epee just to prepare to use "quasi extraordinary weapons". Without the accumulation of weak strength hours, it is very difficult to master Epee from basic practice. If you want to master a weapon, if you lack the accumulation of weapons from weak to strong, it will make the breakthrough more difficult. This is the reason why many of them are more powerful than others, and because their spirit is greatly increased after becoming extraordinary, they are unable to reach the master level in weapon control. With stronger power and faster speed, it is difficult for the extraordinary to realize the most basic and fundamental feeling of using weapons. These feelings accumulated slowly have become the biggest shackles for the extraordinary to break through the master weapons. David ordered the shadow servant to introduce "Epee Mastery (99% complete)" into his body, and the illusion followed. He was attached to the body of a teenager who was chopping with his Epee with great care. David can feel the spirit of the boy is active when he is chopping. He is a genius with a strong spirit. As the practice continues, the youth grows up slowly, and the practice of Epee becomes more and more proficient. In this young man''s body, David realized the improvement of Epee master from the beginning step by step. In this process, teenagers also grow into adults. In the illusion, David spent 30 years, "Epee master" also reached the peak of master level. This dead extraordinary should have a very extraordinary life experience. When he was a teenager, he regarded his special weapon as Epee, which is almost 100% sure that the forces behind him can provide him with grade Epee, a rare weapon. And the forces behind it should be extremely optimistic about this young man. It may also be that the spiritual talent of this youth has been discovered, so it will be cultivated in this way. David opened his eyes. The top level Epee master ability has become his own ability. In his brain, "Epee master" and "Knight cross chop" two completely different systems affect the master application of epee. In history, no one has ever been able to practice these two different paths to the top master level at the same time. Let alone the peak master level, it is impossible to upgrade two kinds of weapon applications which are completely different in theory to master level. Only in this way can David directly assimilate other people''s life experience into his own use, can he combine "Epee master" and "Knight cross chop" at the same time. However, because of the conflict between the two different ways of cultivation, his brain was in a mess. When David moved his right hand, a third grade Epee appeared in his hand. He waved a sword forward, but when he waved it, he felt extremely awkward. There are two ideas in his mind. One is to let him follow the way of "Epee master" and the other is to follow the "Knight cross chop". Because "Epee Mastery" and "Knight cross chop" are both 99% satisfactory, which makes the two ideas not equal. The two ideas are rolling in his mind, and he even makes his sword stop in the air. If David didn''t have the ability of dual-purpose, it might not have happened, but he was used to dual-purpose for a long time. At this time, his mind was divided into two parts, and they did not give in to each other. Master level Epee master enables David to automatically reach the perfect state of Epee master every time he wields the sword, which is also the ultimate level of Epee mastery.Master level "Knight cross chop" can make the Epee become the best state of "Knight cross chop" when David wields the sword, which is the peak of "Knight cross chop". Two different ideas of the peak master Epee are used in collision. David stands in the room, his eyes are empty, and all his mind is in the sword. The third grade Epee in David''s hand vibrated slightly. There was a "Epee master" method between the movements, followed by a slight shaking. This time, it was replaced by the "Knight cross cut" method. The third level Epee in his hand is like shaking in the Raju war, and the two techniques appear alternately on the third level epee. As the frequency of the alternation of the two techniques becomes faster and faster, the shaking of the third level Epee is also faster and faster. David''s third grade Epee made a slight trill, which reverberated throughout the room from small to large. The air beside the third level Epee made a sound of explosion, as if something was tearing the air. But David didn''t know that he was in a wonderful state. He has the understanding of "Knight''s Cross chop" in Hess''s extraordinary life, as well as the unknown extraordinary''s perception of "Epee master" from small to large. Although they are in different systems, they both reach the limit that Epee can reach. After Hess''s transcendence and unknown transcendence, the path was "Epee master". However, this road lacked one of the most critical skills, that is, the master level epee skills. David doesn''t know whether there is a master level Epee technique in God''s world, but he can be sure that there is no master level Epee technique in the interstellar Federation, because there is no record of it in the first college of Iridia. The tremor of level 3 Epee is faster and faster, so fast that there is almost no tremor. However, the air around is disturbed and the air is constantly exploding. A tremor of level 3 Epee suddenly slowed down. Although it slowed down, there was an obvious cutting trace in the air this time. This time, David''s eyes were clear, because the things that bothered him were untied. Two completely different systems, two completely different Epee applications, are perfectly presented on the same person, which is reflected in David''s third grade epee. Just a moment ago, David perfectly integrated "Epee master" and "Knight cross chop", and sent out a completely different shaking. David''s experience of using the Epee in a different way over the decades has been accumulated. It seems that David''s sword is ripping out of the space again. Because of his experience as a master of heavy axe, David can be sure that he accidentally raised Epee to the master level. However, he did not know what direction his "Epee master" was. Like "master of heavy axe", because it came from "cutting spirit Epee technique", the strongest one was that under the guidance of spirit line, he sent out a quick axe aiming at weak points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 David calls in a shadow agent. He wants to confirm through the property panel whether he has really become a "Epee master.". Although he was very sure in his heart, it was only the fusion of the application of the two top masters of Epee that made him break through the shackles of the master and become a "Epee master", which made him feel like a dream. Yingshi lists the contents of the attribute panel in front of his eyes. He sees that "Epee master" is still 99% complete, and "Knight cross chop" is also 99% complete, but there is an additional ability "Epee space cutting (1% perfect)" in the ability list. It seems that David has developed a special method of Epee, and this secret method is at the master level. This is the same level as the "soul chopping Epee technique", but "Epee space cutting" is more difficult. Even if David inherits this secret skill, no one can inherit it. Because the preconditions of "Epee space cutting" are too harsh, it needs to upgrade both "Epee master" and "Knight cross chop" to the peak master level. It also needs a strong spirit as the foundation, and also needs a dual purpose. However, David didn''t think about these things at this time. He continued to practice Epee space cutting in his residence for a while, because this "Epee space cutting" is a combination of the two abilities, and is not directly inherited through the light sphere of knowledge. Therefore, he needs to practice constantly to make "Epee space cutting" an instinct when using epee. David spent three days at the interstellar federal Academy. At the morning of the third day, he received a message from the head of the Federal Military Academy, Chaplin, asking him to go to the headmaster''s office. David walked on the road of the Federal Military Academy. After three days, although many students were very enthusiastic, no student came to stop him. In the past two days, many students came to the short training class which was not valued by the students of the Federal Military Academy. The target of these students was naturally David. They all came to have a close look at the "union God of war.". After the tutor''s persuasion, plus most of the students have met David, the fever also slowly fell down. However, when the students saw David, they would still salute the active David, which made him pay back countless gifts along the way. When he came to the principal''s office, David saw not only principal Chaplin, but also instructor Mosley, who was in charge of the short training course, as well as several professors. When he saw this scene, he immediately understood what was going on. It was Marshal Andre who had arranged the examination. "Colonel David, you have received the order of the Grand Marshal. Because you have a special task, you ask the Federal Military Academy to give you an assessment in advance and complete your studies. I have also asked several professors. They all said that your knowledge accumulation is very deep and there is no problem in graduation. The military academy has decided to prepare an assessment for you today!" Headmaster Chaplin looked at David and said with a smile. In fact, President Chaplin doesn''t want David to leave the Academy at all. The longer he stays in the Academy, the more honor he can bring to the Academy. But Marshal Andre''s orders also had to be obeyed, which led to the assessment. Even headmaster Chaplin thought that if David could not complete the assessment, there would be a reason to stay longer. "Obey the orders of the military academy!" David answered. President Chaplin didn''t say anything more. Everything will be mentioned after the assessment. He nodded to a few professors on the side, and each of them worked in front of him, and then a light curtain appeared in front of David, on which the titles were displayed. David glanced at the questions, and he immediately realized that the professors were merciful because the difficulty of the questions was very low, which was lower than the previous graduation examination questions. He didn''t really care about the difficulty of the topic, but he was grateful to the professors in his heart. David''s fingers quickly click on the light screen, a number of questions brush, several professors standing on the side with David''s answer, eyes have been followed. The professors nodded from time to time. Although the topic was not difficult, it was very difficult for David, a student who had just entered the military academy. We can see that David is relaxed by his speed of answering questions and almost no pause. President Chaplin doesn''t need to look at the real-time accuracy of answers. Just look at the faces of several professors, and you can see that David has passed the examination. Sure enough, after David had answered all the 600 questions, almost full marks appeared in front of headmaster Chaplin. Because it was a special operation, principal Chaplin immediately started to operate on the light screen in front of him when he saw the score. "Colonel David, due to your excellent results, I will present you with a diploma on behalf of the interstellar Federal Military Academy. From today on, you will be a graduate of the interstellar Federal Military Academy. At the same time, because of your performance in school, you have also become an excellent student this year. All these will be included in your personal data!" Headmaster Chaplin finished his work, looked up at David, who was waiting, and said with a smile. David''s identity bracelet on his wrist was slightly shocked. He opened it and saw the diploma from the head of the Federal Military Academy, Chaplin, and the certificate of excellence.At the same time, his personal identity bracelet on the file of education has become a military school graduation, is no longer the previous high school graduation. David has also heard of excellent cadets, which he often mentioned when he heard the conversation among the cadets after he came to the Federal Military Academy. Every excellent cadet in the Federal Military Academy will get more opportunities in the future promotion. In particular, many of the senior generals of the military are graduated from the Federal Military Academy. According to the tradition of the Federal Military Academy, the soldiers who have received outstanding cadets from the Federal Military Academy will be given special care by the graduates of all previous years. So the competition for excellent students every year is very fierce. David didn''t expect that he would get this honor even if he graduated early. This is definitely the preferential treatment given to him by the Federal Military Academy. Otherwise, it would be a big concession for the Federal Military Academy to allow him to graduate early. "Thank you, President, professors, instructor Mosley!" David sincerely saluted several people one by one. "In fact, I am reluctant to give up your graduation in advance, but you have more important things. If you have any trouble in the future, I remember that behind you is the Federal Military Academy, which is your dependence!" Said headmaster Chaplin in a deep voice. Just then, Grand Marshal Andre''s deputy, Jekyll, came in from the door. "Colonel David, congratulations on your graduation!" Adjutant Jekyll first congratulated David. David was surprised by the arrival of adjutant Jekyll. He had just finished his examination and got his diploma. So soon, adjutant Jekyll appeared. As a matter of fact, adjutant Jekyll had been waiting for David''s examination in another room, otherwise it would have been so clever. Thank you David nodded to the adjutant of kiquill. "This is the last time I''ll call you Colonel!" ''continued the adjutant, who took out a brocade box from his purse. David was stunned when he heard the adjutant''s remarks. Then he saw the pattern of the brocade box and made a guess. He had seen the pattern of the brocade box. When he was promoted to the rank of Colonel, he used this kind of brocade box. "Marshal Andre''s order!" Said adjutant Jekyll in a deep voice. With adjutant kiquill''s voice over, President Chaplin, several professors and instructor Mosley all stood up, and David was immediately at attention. "Upgrade David to major general, and transfer to star defense chief of beidalia." Adjutant kiquil then announced. David, the first major general to be promoted, was not surprised at all. Originally, as long as he graduated from the Federal Military Academy, he would be promoted to a major general. This is the promise given to him by the warstar military headquarters. But the latter appointment made him a little confused. First of all, where is the planet of beidalia? A star map appeared in his mind. In his present spirit, almost everything he had seen could be recalled. David''s memory of the star map appeared in his brain, and then quickly looked up the star of beidalia. In a very far away position of the star map, he saw the star of beidalia. Beidalia is a mineral star. Human beings can''t survive on the surface of the planet, but it contains a variety of special strategic minerals, and its production is extremely huge, which makes bedaliya become a valued planet. That''s all David knows about the planet beidalia. If he wants to know more about it, he needs to check it from Skynet. "Yes David has no time to think about it. This is Marshal Andre''s order. He must accept it. At the same time, he knows that marshal Andre will not harm him. President Chaplin knows more than David. The post of chief of Planetary Defense is very special and can only be held in several situations. A general without any future will serve as the chief of the planet defense, so this general is equivalent to providing for the aged in the position of the chief of Planetary Defense. The other is that generals with a bright future will also be arranged to become the star defense chief, because as long as they have this experience, they can have the qualification to be promoted to a higher military rank. Bedaliya is a very famous mineral star. There are only mining areas and troops on the surface of the planet, and there is no extra human survival. As long as there is no problem during the term of office, it is not a small achievement, and subsequent promotion is very easy. On the contrary, it is a planet with many forces. Although it looks prosperous, it is not easy to make achievements. On the other hand, it is extremely low in power and restricted by many forces. But headmaster Chaplin didn''t understand that marshal Andre had many better positions to choose from if he really wanted to repay David for saving his life. People of David''s age would have been very lonely in the past due to the desolation of the planet beidalia. At this time, adjutant Jekyll opened the brocade box and revealed a set of major general ranks inside. He took out major general rank from the brocade box and put it on David. "Gentlemen, I need to talk with major general David privately. I left with David first." Adjutant kiquill did all this and turned to the rest of the office. Adjutant Jekyll took David to the next room, where there was an extraordinary waiting, the extraordinary guard of Grand Marshal Andre. The extraordinary took out a shield, opened it and walked out of the room and stood at the door. It seemed that he didn''t want anyone to disturb the conversation in the room.The screen can cut off the sound and make all the monitoring in the room useless. David understood that adjutant Jekyll had something important to tell him before he did it. "Major General David, the Grand Marshal asked me to tell you that the military side of beidalia is dominant. You will be very safe there. You can practice there for a year. When the Grand Marshal has solved the problem, you will be transferred back!" Said adjutant Jekyll in a deep voice. After hearing the explanation of adjutant giquille, David also understood Marshal Andre''s plan. There is a place that is more secure than a planet dominated by the military. David used to be the highest military officer there. In fact, the army there is protecting David. Although David does not know where the trouble in Marshal Andre''s mouth comes from, according to marshal Andre, it can be solved in a year. Naturally, he believed in Grand Marshal Andre, and he needed a quiet time to get through the stage of laying the foundation again. A year''s stay on the planet of badaleya may also be a good opportunity for him to practice quietly. In any case, his resources are enough, and the major general himself has corresponding resources, so he doesn''t have to worry about his one-year training. "Thank the marshal for his concern David said thanks to adjutant Jekyll. "In addition, your cultivation resources Grand Marshal also has a special explanation. You have the same elite training resources supply. At the same time, your warship is also prepared for you again. There is a set of equipment prepared for you by the Grand Marshal on the warship. You can check it yourself!" Said the adjutant, smiling. David didn''t expect that marshal Andre had prepared so much for him. Although he did not know what kind of warships and equipment Grand Marshal Andre had prepared for him, none of them would be ordinary goods. He was still considering cultivation resources before, but now he doesn''t have to think about it. Although he doesn''t know what the cultivation resources of the elite are, he still has some understanding of the military extraordinary resources that he has contacted. Those military extraordinary people are not elite extraordinary, but the resources are very rich. "The warship stops at the military academy airport, this is the warship''s authority, transfer to you!" Added adjutant Jekyll. He operates through the identity bracelet, and David''s identity bracelet has a new permission. David returned to the classroom before he left. Although he didn''t get along with these students for a long time, he still made several friends in the class. He had to go back to the classroom for no other reason than to say goodbye to those friends. "Report!" David stood outside the door and exclaimed. "Come in!" A lecturer in class said in a low voice. Since the professor has something to do in the morning, the lectures are all given by the lecturer. When David walked into the classroom, all the students in the classroom looked at him. All the students saw David''s rank as major general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "That''s all for this class. Let''s study by yourself in the next time." The lecturer obviously knew something, he said with a smile when he saw David come in. When the lecturer came out of the classroom, all the students in the classroom were excited. They surrounded David and looked at his rank of major general with envy in their eyes. In the whole short training class, only Colonel bloom can become a major general after graduation, and the rest of them are very far away from the rank of general even if they can be promoted. Even Colonel bloom can not guarantee that he can be promoted 100% to major general. There are too many possibilities and unknowns. "Dear students, I have a mission to leave the military academy. I''m here to say goodbye to you!" David said, looking at the cadets. "How can you leave so soon? What about your study?" Lieutenant Colonel Beckett asked aloud. "Beckett, David came to the federal academy to prepare for the promotion of major general. Now that he has been promoted successfully, is it still important to study?" Said Colonel bloom with a smile. "I have passed the graduation examination of the military academy, and I have got my graduation certificate!" David explained with a smile. "My God, you''re lucky!" Exclaimed Colonel bloom. However, he immediately thought of what David had done before and saved Marshal Andre. How could Marshal Andre not show any sign. Although he thought so, the admiration in his heart did not decrease at all, on the contrary, it was deeper. As long as David develops in the army, it must be smooth sailing. David is a major general now. Maybe he will be a general when we see you next time. David talked with his classmates for a while, and left contact information with several close friends before leaving the classroom. He went back to his residence, took the ordinary exoskeleton armor and the third class heavy axe in his hand, and put other items into the space bag. When he left the teaching District, David couldn''t help but look back. He thought he would stay here for a year, but things were always unexpected. He only stayed for a short time and was about to leave. When David arrived at the airport, he saw a destroyer with a black surface from a distance. The reason why he could see the destroyer at a glance was that although there were many ships stopping at the airport on weekdays, it was the first time that this type of Destroyer was seen. Through the authority information in the identity bracelet, he knew that what he was going to have was a destroyer. In front of the destroyer, David activated the authority, and then opened a gangway from the driver''s seat of the destroyer, and he followed the gangway into the destroyer. Because the gangway led directly to the cockpit, he was in the cockpit, but he didn''t see any of the crew. "Welcome to captain, high level combat intelligence Kitts is at your service!" As soon as he got into the destroyer, David heard a mechanical sound. "High level combat intelligence!" David was immediately attracted by the name. He had a master''s knowledge of "space war research" and knew what high-level combat intelligence was. High order combat intelligence is a special research achievement of the military. It is a kind of high-level intelligence which is cultivated by simulating human brain. This kind of intelligence has the advantages that ordinary intelligent system can''t reach no matter in transaction processing or emergency response. Due to many problems such as manufacturing difficulty and cost, high-level combat intelligence has not been popularized in the military, and there are only a few experimental warships. Introduce me, Kitts David was curious about the destroyer after learning that it had high-level combat intelligence. "Captain, this ship is the only source aircraft with all automatic design. It is equipped with front and rear shipborne Star Destroyer main guns, two experimental wave guns, two cation irradiation guns, two ion magnetic rail guns, cluster missile launching Bay, air defense fire net and energy shield. It is equipped with krypton crystal engine made of various grades of materials, and can fly at the speed of light in two seconds!" Keith''s mechanical voice said. David opened his mouth wide and listened to Kitts in disbelief. Shipborne Star Destroyer main gun is the standard configuration and main fire output of this kind of large warship. Although there is one more shipborne Star Destroyer gun than the normal large warship, it is still normal. The wave gun, the cation beam gun and the ion magnetic rail gun are all experimental weapons. If David hadn''t had a master knowledge system of "space war research", it would have been impossible to even hear about it. The cluster missile launch Bay is also not a standard configuration. This kind of launch bay that can launch 1000 missiles instantly can only be seen on aircraft carriers. As for the krypton crystal engine made of grade materials, it is estimated that there will not be many krypton crystal engines in the whole Federation. The size of krypton crystal engines for large warships requires a huge number of grade materials. What''s more, if you want to make an engine out of grade materials, the alloy ratio is the most difficult. David shook his head. When he went to see Grand Marshal Andre, the marshal did not say a word of thanks for saving his life. But from the way Marshal Andre acted, marshal Andre was still very grateful to him."Kitts, how many crew members are on the warship?" David was still curious about what none of the crew in the cockpit had. He couldn''t help asking. "Captain, this ship does not need human crew. The constitution of ordinary human crew can not bear the maximum power of engine. Entering the speed of light in two seconds will make the ordinary human crew collapse!" Kitts replied. David didn''t think of such a large warship. There was no crew. He was the only one on the ship. "That''s fine!" David said to himself with a smile. He has a lot of secrets, in this warship, his secrets will not be known to anyone. Marshal Andre didn''t want to know that he had the right to use the destroyer. "Kitts, target betalia, set sail!" David gave orders to Kitts. "The target planet betaliya needs to pass through two space doors. This ship has special right of passage. It can make the best route. The engine is starting and entering the speed of light!" Keith''s voice followed. David felt a shock in the destroyer''s hull, and then he felt a strong pulling force coming from all around him as a result of forced entry into the speed of light. As Kitts introduced, if the ordinary people bear this pulling force, it will cause serious physical injury and even direct death. This pulling force comes and goes quickly, and when the destroyer is stable at the speed of light, the ship also returns to normal state. David didn''t take charge of the navigation. Let the high-level combat intelligent piloted warships, not to mention the simple driving, were allowed to participate in air combat, and would do the best. He sat in the captain''s chair in the middle of the cockpit and opened the captain''s manual, which is a collection of all the information about the destroyer. Instead of reading the captain''s manual, David first opened the ship''s structure diagram and wrote the internal structure into his mind. When he saw the internal structure, he finally understood the design of the destroyer. Except for the cockpit, the captain''s lounge, a training ground with an area of 1000 square meters and an hangar, the rest of the destroyer was completely filled with weapons. Considering that this destroyer is only an experimental type of source aircraft, it can be understood that such a destroyer is designed to produce the destroyer with the greatest combat effectiveness. For this reason, the designers have cancelled all the areas that should have been used for the life and entertainment of thousands of people, but also make full use of the space that can be used, just to block those powerful weapon systems that occupy huge space. Seeing this structure diagram, David doesn''t have to worry about getting lost in the warship, because these are the areas that can be accessed by him. The remaining areas are maintained by various special types of robots, all under the control of Kitts. No wonder there is no need for crew. David got up, turned and walked towards the captain''s lounge, but he remembered that Grand Marshal Andre had prepared a set of equipment for him. Behind the cockpit is a thousand square meter training ground, after which is the captain''s lounge. The internal structure of this destroyer is completely different from that of other warships. Walking into the captain''s lounge, David saw a well decorated suite with living rooms, dining rooms, study rooms, kitchens, bathrooms and so on. At least in the army, he could hardly see all kinds of suites. This made him think of the aircraft carrier that marshal Andre was on. Was this destroyer also a home of Marshal Andre? It''s no wonder David thought that, because with the size of an aircraft carrier, marshal Andre can''t travel anywhere on an aircraft carrier. There must be other carriers. The design style here is obviously the same as marshal Andre''s home in the aircraft carrier. David didn''t know whether his guess was right or not. He couldn''t prove anything. He could only put the guess under pressure. On the floor of the living room, there is a chest of exoskeleton armor and a weapon box. David opened the weapon box and saw a level 4 Epee inside. He picked up the level 4 Epee from the weapon box. This level 4 Epee has a strange pattern on the handle, which makes him understand that the level 4 Epee in his hand is a "quasi extraordinary weapon". In Marshal Andre''s opinion, once David becomes extraordinary, the "quasi extraordinary weapon" is more suitable for David. Although it is not David''s strong axe, the "quasi extraordinary weapon" with special effects can play a role in combat completely comparable to that of "Weapon Master". Think about it. In a battle of the same level, if you hold a "quasi extraordinary weapon", as long as you activate a special effect, whether it''s slowing down or weakness, you can instantly put your opponent in extreme danger, and the battle can end instantly. Therefore, Grand Marshal Andre prepared this "quasi extraordinary Epee" of level 4 for David, which is also optimistic about David becoming extraordinary and prepared for David in advance. David is very satisfied with the level 4 epee. He has just become a "Epee master" and has a good weapon. This allows him to display his master level combat power without exposing his level 5 axe blade.He touched the pattern on the handle of level 4 quasi extraordinary Epee, and then the effect of the pattern was fed back to the spirit, so that he could understand the name and special effects of the level 4 quasi extraordinary epee. "Decelerating Epee" is the name of level 4 quasi extraordinary epee. You can see that its special effect is "deceleration", which has a "deceleration" effect once a day. Although the "slow down" effect is only used once, it is enough for David. His "Epee space cutting" ability is equivalent to another special effect with no restrictions. David pulls back the deceleration Epee, and he looks at the exoskeleton armor loader again. To be honest, he had no interest in the rest of the exoskeleton armor, because the exoskeleton armor he used was extraordinary. In many battles, his custom exoskeleton armor has shown much better performance than the rest of the exoskeleton armor. David uses the identity bracelet to activate the exoskeleton armor loader, which then opens and unfolds the exoskeleton armor inside. Instead of wearing armor, he sets the exoskeleton armor to the display state. In this state, the exoskeleton armor presents the state after being put on the armor. To David''s surprise, the eye piercing exoskeleton armor is a piece of gold, and he does not think it is a grade 5 material. Although this golden light is very similar to the gold light of level 5 materials, he can still judge the difference between the two if he really has a level 5 axe blade. In front of David''s eyes was a familiar set of exoskeleton armor, which was the most beautiful set of protocol exoskeleton armor. David didn''t understand how Marshal Andre gave him such a protocol exoskeleton armor. This kind of protocol exoskeleton armor is a kind of goods, and it has no actual combat ability. However, when he put his hand on the protocol''s exoskeleton armor, he realized that his judgment was wrong. The surface of this protocol exoskeleton armor was coated with gold, but the material of his hand contact told him that it was an exoskeleton armor made of grade III material. David was interested in this, he chose to wear armor, and then the concierge exoskeleton armor wrapped his whole body. The gold exoskeleton armor is displayed on top of the armor, and David finds out that he really underestimates it. This exoskeleton armor is designed and manufactured by the best master of exoskeleton armor in the Federation. The main material used is grade III materials. The reason why grade IV materials are not used is that grade IV materials are not allowed to be made into exoskeleton armor. There is an unwritten rule within the Federation for class 4 materials that users must possess extraordinary strength. Because David''s strength is stronger than some of the extraordinary, marshal Andre gave David level 4 "quasi extraordinary Epee" without any problem. However, the use of level 4 materials for exoskeleton armor is really a waste. Even Grand Marshal Andre didn''t want to make such an impression on others. He only made exoskeleton armor by using extremely precious grade 4 materials. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The data on the gold exoskeleton armor is even higher than David''s custom exoskeleton armor, especially the power system, which is a small krypton engine made directly from grade three materials. He has also seen a lot of exoskeleton armor. He has never seen this krypton crystal engine. The stronger engine material makes the engine more tolerant and can produce more energy without fear. With this kind of energy, the gold exoskeleton armor can be equipped with more functions, among which the flight function is to add multiple jets to the whole body, so that the gold exoskeleton armor can fly at super high speed. David''s favorite is the exoskeleton armor, which can use huge energy to activate the environment and integrate into the system, so that the gold of the original shell will not become a burden for covert operations. On the gold exoskeleton armor, David also found a function that should not appear on exoskeleton armor at all. This gold exoskeleton armor can activate energy shield. This is the advantage of energy adequacy. With a powerful engine, you can provide energy to the exoskeleton armor and consume energy shield. Although the performance of this energy shield can only be regarded as average, the target to be protected is only a single person, and its defense ability is very good. It''s much better than the thin energy shield on custom exoskeleton armor, which has only isolation and no defense. "Unfortunately, it''s gold!" David looked at the data of the gold exoskeleton armor and said to himself reluctantly. However, he immediately realized that this kind of exoskeleton armor would never have been designed in the past. The reason why he used the appearance of the protocol exoskeleton armor should be that he wore the gold protocol exoskeleton armor in the military parade. Grand Marshal Andre wants David to wear this gold exoskeleton armor, and all the people watching the live broadcast will immediately know that David''s identity is "the federal God of war.". The original gold protocol exoskeleton armor was too rubbish to fight at all. Marshal Andre prepared this substitute for David, which was also the identity symbol of David''s "federal God of war.". Because there was no one else on the destroyer, David put the gold exoskeleton armor on his body. He needed to be familiar with the function of this exoskeleton armor. It was dinner time in a flash. He went into the kitchen. Originally, he wanted to make a meal for himself. In the kitchen, he saw a ordering machine beside the traditional kitchen utensils. David fingered his finger on the screen of the ordering machine. The dishes on the screen were divided into many categories. Almost all the meals he had heard of were on it. Even some drinks were also available. He tried to order a package on it, and the message please wait appeared on the screen. David was a little curious. He asked the shadow agent to look around the kitchen through the wall. At the bottom of the kitchen, he saw the manipulator taking a piece of beef from the culture medium, and there was a robot arm taking a fish from another culture medium. Beef and fish were quickly developed using specific genes, and then he saw the robot handle both the beef and the fish very quickly and start cooking. From the perspective of David, the "master of cooking", this cooking level is absolutely master level. You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that the intelligence that can possess this kind of ability is completed by Kitts'' high-level combat intelligence. David waited less than five minutes before a set meal was delivered to the table by the robot. In fact, David did not guess wrong. Marshal Andre prepared this destroyer for himself. Sometimes he needs such a ship when he needs confidential operations. No matter who you are, you can be bribed, but the advanced combat intelligence developed by yourself can not be bought away. Taking such a spaceship can ensure your absolute safety. Because David saved Marshal Andre and caused trouble. Although Marshal Andre didn''t say much, he thought a lot about David. Marshal Andre has not made a destroyer for Marshal Andre. After a day''s voyage, the destroyer arrived, but the portal did not verify his identity. He just scanned the authority of the destroyer and released it immediately. Because David was worried about the exposure of the "sonic boom beetle" in the shadow attendant''s call ring, he asked the shadow attendant to fly out of the destroyer and beyond the detection and scanning range of the portal, just as he did last time. But who would have thought, the portal did not scan, directly into the transmission mode. Fortunately, David was quick enough to take back the shadow attendant immediately. Otherwise, he did not know what kind of accident would happen if the shadow attendant stayed on this side of the portal. After this time, he also learned that the destroyer was not only special in configuration, but also very high in terms of authority, at least much higher than his "statesman" status. Even the portal will not scan the interior of the destroyer. This was originally a mandatory requirement, but as long as it is, there will be privileges.Once again, it entered the speed of light mode and passed through a portal, which led to the most remote space of the interstellar Federation. David spent 22 days in space with one day to go, which is why the destroyer has faster speed than ordinary warships and can continuously travel at the speed of light. If it is an ordinary spaceship, it will take at least one month to get here from the origin star. "Beep, beep, beep!" A continuous alarm went off. "Kitts, what''s going on?" David, who was having dinner, was stunned and asked in a hurry. "Captain, we''ve got a distress signal from a distance of two thousand kilometers!" Kitts immediately replied. "Kitts, go and have a look, and be ready to fight!" David heard a distress signal and immediately ordered. It''s close to the star of beidalia. He came here to serve as the chief defense officer of the planet. It''s likely that what happened here is related to the planet. We should know that the planet of beidalia is in a very desolate airspace. In this airspace, there are only a few mineral stars with slightly lower value and no military protection, except for the star of beidalia. It will take five days for the nearest executive star to be reached at the speed of a destroyer. Because it is remote and there is no portal, most of the spaceships in this area are related to the planet. "Receive the battle order, start the combat mode!" Kitts was very sensitive to the word "ready to fight." after David said it, it opened the destroyer mode of battle. David felt that the engine power of the destroyer was improved, and there was an energy shield outside the destroyer, and the hidden weapon systems revealed fangs. Originally, the destroyer had only one front, one rear and two shipborne Star Destroyer guns. Although the firepower was enhanced, it was not too special. But now there are gun muzzles all over the destroyer''s hull. These are wave cannon, cation irradiation gun and ion magnetic rail gun that can''t be seen at ordinary times. These weapons still have some problems against Zerg, but they are very powerful against spaceships. At a distance of 2000 kilometers, the destroyer entered the speed of light and came out again in a short time, reaching the area where the signal was sent. As soon as the destroyer appeared, David saw the image scanned by the destroyer on the light screen in the cockpit. David doesn''t know what kind of scanning system the destroyer has, but the scanning speed is amazing. It''s almost instantaneous. It''s no wonder that Kitts dares to let the destroyer appear directly in the signal area. On the screen of light are three armed ships surrounded by a heavy transport ship whose energy shield is crumbling. After the discovery of the destroyer, three armed ships stopped the attack, while heavy transport ships also sent communications. "This is the cargo ship of the Gilmer mine on beidalia. We are being attacked by air theft. Please help us!" David didn''t fully believe it. He had just arrived on the planet of beidalia. He didn''t know what was going on there, but he couldn''t stand by. "I''m the defense chief of star ball in beidalia. Please show me your ID card." David sent communications to four ships at the same time. David''s request was immediately responded to by the heavy transport ship, from the identification of the spacecraft to the identification of all the personnel on board, and the public identification of the bracelet, which showed that it was a cargo ship from the Gilmore mine. But the other three armed ships did not respond, probably because they did not want to show their identification. These three armed spaceships are obviously military frigates, but I don''t know where these air pirates got frigates. You should know that frigates can''t be purchased from regular channels. It is for this reason that they do not want to reveal their identity. "What to do, captain?" In a frigate, the chief mate inquired of the captain. "Where did the destroyer come from and pretended to be the star defense force? No matter how powerful this destroyer is, can it defeat our three frigates?" Said the captain with a sneer. "Report to the captain that the destroyer''s number is not found in the database!" The scanners also reported. The scanning equipment scans the destroyer''s hull. If there is a warship in the database of warships in the satellite domain, it will give the corresponding number, but the scanning result shows that no matching warship is found. "I came out to make a little fortune. I was prepared to destroy it in such a situation!" When the captain heard it, he didn''t find it in his heart. He was also worried about whether the military warships were passing by. If they were, it would be troublesome. Since there is no scanning result, it shows that the destroyer is not a military warship, it should be purchased from the black market. Although the power behind the destroyer is also very strong, he does not care as long as it is not a military warship. This is also because their authority is too small to be able to query the identity of the destroyer, which will lead to such a result.If they send an identification check to the destroyer, they will naturally receive privileges from the destroyer. The three armed ships turned at the same time, turned towards the destroyer, and the main guns began to charge. "Captain, three frigates are found to be in the formation of the star defense forces of beidalia. Will they be destroyed?" Just then Kitts asked David. David was surprised to hear that he thought this was an air thief, but he didn''t expect that it was his own man. It''s hard to imagine that as a star defense force, you can also become an air robber, robbing cargo ships in space. "Kitts, send control to the three frigates and take control of all the crew!" David ordered in a deep voice. "Sending master''s control authority, sending succeeded!" Keith''s voice responded. As KITZ''s voice ended, the main guns of the three frigates, which were charging, suddenly stopped charging. "What''s going on? How did the main gun charge stop?" Roared the captain. In this kind of space war, every second''s first opportunity is a fatal advantage, but the main gun has problems at this time. At the same time, two other frigates reported the main gun. However, the first mate was staring at the light curtain in front of him and did not answer the captain''s words. "Chief officer, find out the reason immediately!" The captain ordered, and then to the helmsman, "turn now, get ready to avoid the attack!" "Captain, the ship can''t be controlled. I''ve lost control." The helmsman responded quickly. "What''s the matter?" It''s very smooth for the captain to have such a big problem in actual combat. "Captain, you''d better have a look at this!" The chief officer said bitterly, pointing to the light curtain. The captain turned to look at the light screen, which showed a string of red characters. "Frigate all permissions are locked!" Seeing the red letters, the captain''s throat moved up and down, and he knew exactly what was going on. There is only one possibility, that is, the higher authorities of the same army can take back the control of the warship and lock the warship. In addition to the supreme commander of the military department, there are only officers directly under the command of this kind of authority. Don''t think about it any more. The one sitting in the destroyer opposite is the chief of defense of the planet beidalia. The post of chief defense officer of beidalia planet has been vacant for three months, and no new defense chief has been sent. I didn''t expect to meet him here. The captain sits heavily on the bench. He knows what his fate will be. He will go to the military court to use weapons and equipment in the army and engage in other matters unrelated to military operations. Not to mention his behavior of robbing with frigates, it is estimated that he will have to stay on the mineral star to dig for minerals in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "Gilmore mineral cargo ship, this is for me to handle, your spacecraft please leave this airspace quickly!" David whispered through the channel to the heavy transport ship. "Let''s leave at once!" It''s very happy that the heavy transport ship can leave safely. They don''t know and don''t want to know what''s going on here. All they want is to escape immediately. The huge heavy transport ship slowly accelerated and headed for the distance. The three frigates wanted to consume the energy shield of the heavy transport ship, and then boarded the ship for robbery. Otherwise, the heavy transport ship would have been destroyed if several main guns went down. The reason why David let the heavy transport spacecraft leave is that he doesn''t want outsiders to see the evil behavior inside the star defense force. This kind of thing can be tried secretly in the army, and it can never be disclosed to the public. This will cause panic in this airspace. When the heavy transport ship disappeared, David brought the destroyer close to the main of the three frigates. He put on the gold exoskeleton armor, with a "decelerating Epee" on his back. After connecting the destroyer with the main frigate, he walked into the main frigate along the passage. David is not worried about the armour in the main frigate. As long as he is not powerful and extraordinary, he is not afraid of close combat. When he stepped into the cockpit in gold exoskeleton armor, all the crew were shocked. However, the army organized to watch the thrilling parade, and naturally saw the powerful figure of the "federal God of war" wearing gold protocol exoskeleton armor at that time. There is a golden star on the shoulder of the golden exoskeleton armor, which is the rank of major general. Although I don''t know if David is the "union God of war," but a major general who can lock down their frigates should not be able to fake the "federal God of war.". "I''m the new major general of the defense of the planet of bethalea. Who is the captain?" David glanced around and asked aloud. "I''m the star defense force of beidalia." you''re the "federal God of war" At this time, the first mate on one side finally couldn''t help exclaiming. Before, I still suspected that with David''s contribution, everyone understood that he could kill 173 third level Zerg warriors. Only one beetle in the whole Federation could do it, that is, the "federal God of war.". "He''s not the" federal God of war. "He''s just a fake. Don''t you see that behind him is the Epee, not the axe?" Captain Malcolm, however, turned pale and exclaimed. At this time, all the crew noticed that there was a Epee behind David, not a heavy axe in the live broadcast. "The warriors surround him. If we kill him, we can get out of here!" Cried the captain of the Malcolm. With Captain Malcolm''s cry, eighteen beetles rushed in from the cockpit and surrounded David. "You said your record in warstar, I doubt that if you directly connect the destroyer and come here alone, you are either extremely confident, or you are arrogant. Are you the child of some big man in the army, no matter who you are, you will die for our safety!" Captain Malcolm was relieved to see David surrounded. "In accordance with the military regulations, the officers directly under the command have the right to kill on the ground. I have recorded video as evidence. Now you can be arrested and come back!" David said, glancing at all the Oracle men beside him. These are all soldiers. If they can lay down their weapons, David will not embarrass them. They are also sent to the military court, not to be slaughtered by him. "Kill him!" Captain Malcolm, fearing that the beetles would be frightened by David, ordered in a loud voice. Just as the eighteen warriors raised their weapons, David moved. The "decelerating Epee" behind him appeared in his hand, and the light purple light of level 4 was beating in his hand. Because it was his first shot after he became a master level Epee space cutting, he didn''t control it well. Recently, the space cutting of Epee, which is practiced every day wildly, is activated with the flash of "decelerating Epee". The light of lavender sweeps past the warriors nearby. No matter the level Warhammer, the level shield, or other heavy weapons, they can''t block the level 4 Epee, let alone the master level Epee space cutting. "Epee space cutting" makes David''s sword faster, just like there is no air resistance. In addition, most of these warriors are first-class weapons. The huge difference in weapons and the difference in combat effectiveness make this battle from the beginning to the end. The strongest warriors here are only the middle class. The real good players have been transferred to warstar for battle, and all that can be left are poor combat power. The lavender light turned around and the cockpit was quiet. Only the sound of blood spurting from the body, the eighteen warriors were all chopped in two by the fast sword light. A "Epee master" with the strength of the top class A is holding a level 4 "quasi extraordinary Epee" to fight a group of low combat effectiveness warriors. This is not a fair fight.For this, all the 18 warriors paid a price. They couldn''t even complete their bodies. "Union God of war!" I don''t know who it is. At once, all the crew members understood that they were facing the "federal God of war", and they all had no idea of resistance. Captain Malcolm was also pale, and his previous efforts had become a joke in front of David''s repressive strength. "Eighteen soldiers died because of your orders, major Malcolm. Your crime has been aggravated. Do you want to take a weapon from the ground? I will give you a glorious death!" David looked at captain Malcolm and said in a deep voice. "I surrender!" Captain Malcolm lost his last strength, he said in a weak voice. David glanced contemptuously at captain Malcolm, and then at the rest of the crew, each of whom he had watched bowed his head and dared not look directly at him. "You come with me!" David pointed to the chief officer and ordered. The chief officer didn''t understand what David asked him to do, and he didn''t dare to refuse. The impact of the eighteen bodies here was too terrible. David took the first mate back to the destroyer''s cockpit, because there was no spare seat, so the mate had to stand. "Tell me about the defense forces on the planet of beidalia!" David said in a deep voice. What do you want to know, general The chief officer was relieved to hear that David asked. He could answer this question. "All the information you know, say as much as you can remember!" David went on. "Yes, general!" The first mate should say, he continued: "the star defense force of beidalia currently has four fleet formations, each fleet is organized into five warships. In addition to our fourth fleet formation, the other three fleet formations have just been rotated over the past ten days!" "Well, you said that three of the four fleet formations were just rotated. Did they often rotate before?" David immediately saw the problem and asked. "Not before. Who would want to come to suffer on the planet of bedalia?" When the chief officer said this, he suddenly thought that the opposite David was just here. He quickly changed his words and said: "it''s very difficult to transfer when you come to beidalia to serve, until you retire! David tapped hard on the handle of the chair. He did not know whether the formation of the three fleets was transferred by Grand Marshal Andre or by his opponent. It''s not as easy to come to beidalia as he thought. He needs to be more careful. "Tell me, why do you rob?" David asked again. When asked about captain Malcolm before, Captain Malcolm''s answer was not clear. David wanted to know more about it. "Three months ago, the defense chief was transferred away. After that, there was no defense chief for the defense forces of benellea, and there was no more training resources for beetles from the army headquarters. The beetles complained a lot. So Captain Malcolm organized several robberies to use them as training resources for the warriors, and at the same time, he also gave credit points to the rest of the crew!" The first mate replied. "What about the other two frigates of the fourth fleet?" Only three frigates were involved in the robbery this time, so David asked. "So the captain didn''t agree to the plan." The chief officer did not conceal the answer. David nodded, which showed that the defense forces on the planet of beidalia were not completely rotten. "Didn''t the other three fleet groups participate in the robbery?" David asked. "Where they need it, they are much higher than us in terms of equipment and supplies. Otherwise, we can still persist for a period of time, because we are not convinced, so we will come out to rob them!" The chief officer was very angry when he mentioned the other three fleets. David''s eyes twinkled a few times, and his heart became more suspicious of the three fleets. "Tell me more about the other forces on the planet of bedalia?" Instead of asking about the army, David asked about the rest. "There are three major minerals and eight small mining companies on the planet of bedaliya. Their spaceships are not armed and only escorted by two or three beetles on board!" The first mate replied. "You know it well!" David knew that this was information for robbery, otherwise he would not have known the defense capability of the spaceship. In fact, almost all mining companies will not leave too many beetles on the cargo ship, and the cost of hiring them is too high. In addition, the escort of the cargo ship is rarely intended by the company. No matter for the cost or the actual situation, the mining company is not allowed to deploy more combat power on the cargo ship. Of course, this is also because the star field is too remote, even the number of air theft is very small, robbery rarely occurs. In addition, because the cargo on the cargo ship is relatively special, it is not easy to get rid of it. After getting a general idea of the situation of the planet, David sent the first mate back to the frigate, then pulled all three frigates behind the destroyer with the traction beam, and then flew toward the direction of the star of bedaliya.As the fleet of four warships approached the planet of bedalia, five frigates came forward. "I''m captain Hausmann of the third fleet of the star defense force of beidalia. Please show me your identity. Why do you want to detain my warship?" Captain Hausman of the Third Fleet identified himself on the public channel and asked. "This is my identification. I take over the post of defense chief of the planet beidalia!" David passed on the ID and said. "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know you''re here!" Captain Hausman immediately connected to the video and saluted in the video. "Inform the law enforcement team to take over all the crew of these three frigates!" David ordered in a deep voice. Captain Hausmann was stunned. He understood what was going on. He also knew that some of the troops in remote areas would do something out of the ordinary. In particular, a few days ago, the fourth fleet group quietly left the planet of bedaliya. Since there was no defense chief and no one could command captain Malcolm, the fourth fleet organization could only act at will. "Yes, sir!" Captain Hausman cried. Captain Hausman''s Third Fleet escorted David''s destroyers to the air port of the defense forces. The airport here is very simple and can only dock warships, with little defense capability. It can be seen that the defense forces on the planet of beidalia are really not taken seriously. Just as David parked the destroyer in the airport, three small white law enforcement ships took over the three frigates, and the rest was done by the law enforcement team. David did not intend to intervene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Leaving the destroyer in the airport, David flew on the landing ship to the surface of the star. There is not even water on the surface of beidalia, and there are craters everywhere. This kind of planet without even atmosphere is unprotected in space and will be attacked by meteorites from time to time. It is not suitable for human survival, but there is a large-scale base on the surface. David''s landing ship was certified and flew into the base. As he stepped off the landing ship, he saw several major waiting for him. "Captain Faulkner of the first fleet has met the defense chief!" "Second fleet formation captain Noel has met the defense chief!" "The Third Fleet formation, Captain Hausmann, has met the defense chief!" "Major Handel of the logistics department has met the defense chief!" Several major saluted David and introduced themselves one by one. David''s spirit was very sensitive. He immediately perceived that the three captains were obviously hostile to him. Although the three captains hid them very well, they could not be hidden in front of him unless there was no hostility at all. However, he can not rely on this point to win the three captains, and even as long as the other side does not do anything, he still has some helplessness. "Captain Hausman, you''re moving very fast." David nodded lightly to the major and then said to captain Hausman. He came back with Captain Hausman. Although the other side said that he was hostile to him in his heart, he deliberately rushed back in front of him and met him here. Captain Hausman, a chubby major in his thirties, looked very kind and had a smile on David''s face as he spoke. "Defense chief, are you the" federal God of war " Major Handel of the logistics asked, his eyes shining. Major Handel has long heard of the fact that three frigates of the fourth fleet were captured by David as an air thief, and that David was the "federal God of war.". As a great worshiper of the "union God of war", major Handel never thought that the "federal God of war" would come to beidalya and become his superior. "The federal God of war is also a common man, nothing special!" David had a good impression of major Handel, he said with a smile. "Defense chief, it''s a great honor to meet you." Major Handel saluted again. David returned the salute with a smile. Although three of today''s major of the defense forces are hostile to him, there is still one who supports him. "Major Handel, show me around the base!" David said to major Handel. "Yes, defense chief!" Major Handel answered without hesitation. "You go to busy, wait until I know the situation of the base!" David nodded to the three captains. In the armored levitation vehicle, major Handel drove himself and took David around the base. The base is divided into surface part and underground part. The surface part and underground part form a sphere. In this huge spherical area, the energy field of the base in the center provides the air binding energy field for the whole base. Although the base is not sealed with the outside world, there is a human living environment in the base, and there is no air outside the base. This energy field is also a defense shield, which can provide a strong defense for the base. "Major Handel, how long have you been in the star defense forces of beidalia?" David asked with a smile. In fact, as long as David arrives at the defense chief''s office and verifies his identity with his identity bracelet, he can get all the information about the defense forces today. It''s just that he needs to find a point in the conversation with major Handel, and that''s why he asked. "Yes, I''ve been in the star guard for 15 years, and I''ve stayed since I was sent here!" Major Handel replied with a smile. "It is said that there have been a lot of personnel transfers in recent years. How many soldiers are still stationed in the defense forces for more than half a year?" David continued. "In addition to the major Malcolm you caught and the soldiers on the three frigates, only the soldiers from two frigates and the soldiers from the defense headquarters base have been stationed for more than half a year, and the other three fleet formations have been transformed from the whole system, which is really rare!" Major Handel became addicted to speaking by David and said everything he knew as soon as he opened his mouth. David nodded, but he was not too worried that the three fleet groups would turn against him. The power of the chief officer in the army was still very large. The three fleet formations could not attack him with warships at all. In terms of close combat, he did not have to worry. It''s just that the situation here is a little complicated, and he needs to take time to sort it out. During the visit, David had a good conversation with major Handel, who showed his full support. After the visit, David came to the guard general''s office of the base, which had been closed before, and could not be entered without corresponding permission.David went into his office, which was divided into two rooms: the outer one was the adjutant''s area, and the inner one was his office. Now he has no deputy, and he is the only one in the office. Use identity bracelet to open the door of the inner room. The furnishing of the office is the standard major general level standard. There are more separate clothing area, rest area and reception area than ordinary office. David went directly to his desk and sat down. He activated the light curtain with his identity bracelet. The terminal here is the dedicated terminal of the star defense chief, and also the terminal of the internal database of the whole star defense force of beidalia. David looked at the light curtain, and all the information about the entire star defense force appeared in front of him. There are nearly 6500 soldiers in the star defense force of beidalia, including about 400 first class soldiers, 20 frigates, and 40 landing attack ships, plus a base and a space port. On weekdays, at least one fleet formation will be responsible for duty at the space port, and the rest will be at rest. It can be said that not only is the combat power of the defense forces of beidalia extremely weak, but also the task is extremely easy. No wonder captain Malcolm had time to go out and rob with three frigates. The management here is too loose. David saw more than 4500 soldiers and 15 frigates, including 300 first class soldiers. All of them were transferred in more than ten days. According to the records, the last large-scale rotation of the defense forces on the planet of beidalia was more than 40 years ago. At that time, the defense forces had a big battle with the air pirates, and there was a large-scale rotation. David wanted to find out where the three fleet groups were transferred from, but found that his authority was not enough. He also checked the information of captains Hausmann, Captain Faulkner and captain Noel, and found that they were all excellent captains who had been praised. Captain Malcolm will not be able to compare with the three captains who have been captains. It can be said that the three captains are all officers with a bright future in the future, while captain Malcolm is an officer waiting to die. Maybe until he leaves the army, he is only a major, and there is no chance of promotion. The fact that the three captains have been transferred to the star defense force of beidalia is very telling in itself. David also began to check the other information of the guard, from the logistics, combat readiness, warehouse and other aspects to understand the star defense force of beidalia. The master''s "military command" made it very easy for him to check these materials and find out many problems. David sorted out the problems he found and spent his first day on the planet. At 9:00 a.m. the next day, all middle and high-level officers of the whole star defense force of beidalia were present in the meeting room of the base. David sat on the throne, flanked by three captains and major Handel of logistics. David saw the familiar adoration in the eyes of the officers present, including the officers of the first, second and third fleet. Marshal Andre himself recognized David''s identity as the "union God of war", and saw its importance at this time. After David''s arrival yesterday, the news of David spread throughout the whole star defense forces of beidalia. The fact that the "federal God of war" became the defense chief of the star defense force made all the soldiers extremely excited. The legendary powerful "union God of war" came to their side, which made every soldier want to see the federal legend with their own eyes. David looked into the eyes of the officers. He believed that even if three captains gave orders to attack him, it would be difficult to get the consent of all the soldiers. The "federal God of war" is the representative of the federal heroes. This may be a way Marshal Andre wants to protect David. At least in the army, it will be very difficult for anyone who wants to use the army to deal with David. "When I received the order to work in the star defense force of beidalia, I was still full of yearning for here. However, on the first day I came here yesterday, I saw the ugly side of the star defense force. Three frigates turned out to be air thieves. This is a shame for the federal army!" David said in a deep voice. His voice was not very loud, but he had the status of "federal God of war". In addition, he consciously added some spiritual influence to his voice, which made all officers in the conference room feel oppressed. "I have inquired about the previous information of the defense forces of the planet beidalia, and found many problems. These problems are now sent to all parties concerned. You must make changes in a short time, or I will find officers who can change to replace you!" David went on. He distributed the materials sorted out yesterday to officers in charge of various duties. Almost all the officers of the Ministry of defense on the spot had a targeted document. Only when the three fleets were formed and no problems were exposed, did they not receive the corresponding information. Major Handel also received a piece of information. When he opened the information, he immediately saw many problems in the logistics department. Some of these problems he knew, some of which he did not know.Major Handel was surprised. In one day, David produced such a document. From here we can see that David is proficient in military command. If David was a senior officer, major Handel could understand, but David was clearly an over young officer. Major Handel had more awe than admiration for David. Major Handel turned his head and looked at the rest of the officers in the defense department in the office. All of them were dignified. From this, we can see that the information in everyone''s hands is very important. He can''t help but sigh at David''s means. Just in this way, all officers in the defense department are afraid of David. It can be said that the information provided by David makes it easier for David to control the defense department. In addition, David can use his own authority to directly lock in all the frigates under him. The day after David arrived at the defense forces on the planet of beidalia, he took control of the defense forces. After that, as long as David slowly subdues the three captains, the star defense force of beidalia will become David''s defense force. However, major Handel''s idea is completely different from that of David. David doesn''t want to subdue the three captains at all. David is very sure that the three captains have been sent against him. No matter how hard David tried, he couldn''t subdue the three captains. "From today on, any actions organized by all fleet organizations must be reported to the Ministry of defense, and no private use of warships is allowed. Once military law is carried out!" David said in a deep voice, looking at the officers of the fleet formation. In fact, the three captains really want to refute this, because such a rule will delay the fighters. In case of any accident, the first thing to do is to report for readiness, which will greatly reduce the reaction speed of fleet formation. However, they were unable to talk about the management loopholes in the fourth fleet formation. David took this opportunity to strengthen the control of the fleet formation, and no one could find fault. In addition, this is the first official order of David after taking office, and the three captains are at the wrong time to jump out. So the three captains looked at each other and made no noise at the same time. "If you have any questions, you can ask questions now. If there is nothing else, the meeting will be over." David stood up and glanced at all the officers. All the officers stood up, saluted David, and left the room. "Major Handel, you have to pay more attention to the work of the logistics department. I need the logistics department to ensure that all warships are ready for full supply at any time." David looked at major Handel next to him. "Defense chief, please rest assured that the logistics department will make changes!" Major Handel, recognizing that there was no blame in David''s voice, rose quickly and said. "Three captains, the crew members who take turns and rest in the future need to train early with the soldiers of the defense forces every day and participate in the activities of the defense forces. The crew members working on the warships are also defense soldiers. I need them to integrate into the collective!" David turned to the three captains. The three captains understood that David wanted to put his hand into the crew. If he took part in the morning training every day and participated in various activities, with the ease of duty of beidalia, these crew members would soon be truly integrated into the defense forces. But they couldn''t refuse. After all, the original duty was too easy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 It has been a month since David came to beidalia. In this month, the whole star defense force has taken on a new look. In the past, the disadvantages of the star defense forces of beidalia have been well changed. Because of David''s reputation as the "federal God of war", the army headquarters of Tongde satellite domain has sent the beetle training resources that were in arrears before. No matter why there was no Oracle resources sent to the star defense force of beidalia in the past, David didn''t want to ask about these matters, but now the tongtuo star field army will not do so. If they take the supplies from the army of the "union God of war", once this incident is exposed, it can be said that they will be condemned from the top to the bottom of the military, and more likely it will be introduced into Marshal Andre''s ears, directly affecting their future. With sufficient training resources, the soldiers in the army who had been complaining about this matter would no longer have any opinions, and they were very satisfied with the general who helped them fight for their interests. In a month, the daily morning training plus various kinds of beetle training, as well as some traditional activities in the army, made the soldiers of the three fleets completely integrated into the defense forces. To David''s surprise, the three captains did not stop the incident, but actively cooperated. For this reason, we can see that the hostility to the captain has been more serious than that of the captain. Maybe it''s just waiting for an opportunity, which may ruin David. "Report!" Standing in the office practicing Epee, David heard a report. David''s four level "decelerating Epee" disappeared. He had a lot of autonomy in these days. His master level "military command" made it very easy for him to manage such an army of less than 10000 people. In his spare time, he has a lot of time to practice various weapons, especially "Epee space cutting". This is not directly obtained by him through the light ball of knowledge, but from the combination of two master level abilities, which requires a lot of time to practice. "Come in!" David sat back in his chair and said in a deep voice. The door of the office was opened, and in came a young lieutenant, his deputy, Dirac. "General, there''s a transport ship coming from the headquarters of Tongde satellite domain, and it will arrive at the airport soon!" Dirac''s aides report. "Here it is at last!" David said with a smile on his face. Captain Malcolm of the fourth fleet, together with all the officers and men on board the three frigates, was sent back by the law enforcement team to the headquarters of the Tongde satellite domain for trial. The three frigates will have no pilots. The first, second and third fleets are organized and rotated on duty, and the fourth fleet is almost useless. Although David''s control over fleet formation has been strengthened, it is all three fleet formations in space, which always makes David a little uneasy. "Let major Handel go to meet him and get the logistics ready!" David ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, general!" Dirac''s adjutant replied, then walked out of the office. David is a little uneasy feeling, this month''s life let him almost forget the days between life and death. He didn''t have this restless feeling for a long time, which made him feel as if something was going to happen. He stood up abruptly, and the shadow agent went through the top of the base. He looked into the sky through his eyes. In the sky, a few flashes of light could be seen. David''s fingers crossed the table, and a light curtain appeared. He turned on the base''s scanning system to check the latest scan results. The base''s scanning system is on all the time, which is also the way the star defense forces monitor the whole planet. This set of scanning system is not only on the base side, but also on the surface of the whole star of beidalia. A scanning system covering the whole surface of the planet is formed. Because there is no atmosphere on the surface of betalia, the working environment of the scanning system is better. The effect of the scanning system is nearly ten times higher than that of other planets with atmosphere. The scanning results showed that ten meteorites had fallen to the surface of the planet from space, but David did not find any information about the meteorites before the arrival of the transport ship of the Tongde satellite command. If meteorites come from deep space, they will not be found until they reach the surface of the planet. "Scanning team tracks meteorites!" David gives orders to the Defense Department''s scanning team. "Scan group received command, tracking!" After receiving the order, the scan team started to move immediately. Only one second later, the scanning system locked all ten meteorites, and the data of their falling track and velocity appeared on the light screen. "The attack team fired ten defensive missiles and shot them down!" David issued another order to the attack team. "Attack group received command, attack!" With the response from the attack team, ten defense missiles flew out of the base and headed for the ten meteorites.It is strange that ten meteorites suddenly change direction. If they are really meteorites, it is impossible to change direction. We should know that the falling process of meteorite will only fall according to the original route when there is no other force, and the change of flight path will only appear on the artificial aircraft. "The attack failed. The target is not a meteorite!" Attack group and scan group reported at the same time. "Combat readiness alert, the first fleet formation will immediately track the target and allow the attack if the target is found! The second fleet and the third fleet are all over the rest and are ready for battle immediately! " David ordered through the channel. "Report to the defense chief, the first fleet is checking the transport ships. It will take ten minutes before we can take part in the battle!" Report back to Faulkner. David had a cold look on his face. He wasted ten minutes and couldn''t find the ten goals. Besides, it''s unreasonable to use the first fleet group to inspect the transport ships of Tongde satellite field headquarters. David''s finger is light. The picture from the space port shows that the crew members who were supposed to be in the frigate are surrounded by a transport ship at the airport. Some of the crew members have already boarded the transport ship. "Report to the defense chief, the second fleet formation and the Third Fleet formation have just completed the extreme training of a large amount of exercise. They need to rest for an hour to continue their mission!" Then two other captains reported back. On weekdays, it only takes two minutes to assemble an army, but it takes an hour to assemble when it needs to. Moreover, all three fleets are organized in such a way that they can''t participate in the battle at the first time, which is very illustrative. David glanced at ten falling targets, one of which was only 50 kilometers from the base. He did not hesitate any more. With a wave of gold exoskeleton armor, he began to wear the armor, and then he carried the fourth level "deceleration Epee" on his body. David also didn''t tell anyone else that he left the office through another hidden passage in the defense chief''s office. After taking over the office, he found this hidden passage from the special terminal of the defense chief. This is an emergency escape route. This emergency escape route leads directly outside the base and is not shown on any map. David was running along the emergency escape route, the new exoskeleton armor was faster, and he soon left the base area and appeared 5000 meters from the base through the underground passage. He turned on the environment fusion function of the gold exoskeleton armor. The gold color of the outer shell of the exoskeleton armor disappeared and was replaced by a pattern consistent with the surrounding environment at any time. The exoskeleton armor was fully integrated with the surrounding environment, and David was not detected by the base''s scanning system when he was out of the emergency escape path. The shadow servant also flew to 100 meters in the air, looking for the trace of the target in front of him. During these days, David also had a good understanding of the surrounding environment. He had already recorded the map of bedaliya in his mind. He remembered the falling point of the target which was 50 kilometers away. The 50km arrived in less than a minute after David used the flying function of the gold exoskeleton armor, which was also because he didn''t want to break the sound barrier and make more noise. There is no trace at the falling point, which makes David sure that this is not an ordinary meteorite. If it is a meteorite, there will be traces naturally. It can''t be like this. David believes in his speed. He comes so fast that the target doesn''t have time to hide. His spirit swept over his wrist, where Xiaobai was awakened. Under the effect of a large number of resources, Xiaobai''s body did not grow up, but it has no problem to survive for a short time in this atmosphere free environment. David called Xiaobai out and contacted him through his spirit and asked him to find out the different breath here. In this desolate environment, as long as there is a trace of breath, it is very obvious to Xiaobai. As soon as xiaobaiwei sensed it, it found a different breath. It pointed out a direction for David. "Good job!" David smiles and comforts Xiaobai with his spirit, and then he pursues Xiaobai''s direction. After 10 kilometers of tracking, Xiaobai guided David to a meteorite crater. The crater is a little deep, about 20 meters deep. As soon as he flew into it, he saw a single flying shuttle. This is a kind of commonly used aircraft for penetrating into the planet defense. Because of its small size and high speed, it can even shut down the engine and disguise as a meteorite. After seeing the single flying shuttle, David knew that his trouble was coming. If ten meteorites were ten single flying shuttles, it was that ten people had sneaked to the surface of the planet. However, if you want to deal with David, the fighting power of the Oracle is absolutely not good. It is estimated that any forces that want to deal with him will take into account. Then at least the one who comes here should be extraordinary. No matter how weak they are, ten extraordinary people are absolutely dangerous to David. "Xiaobai, can you find out the driver?" David asked Xiaobai again in spirit. Xiaobai quickly gives a new direction, needless to say that the driver does not have extraordinary hiding ability, which is a clear goal for Xiaobai.There is no need for Xiaobai to lead the way. Under the guidance of Xiaobai, after 10 minutes of tracking, the shadow agent first found the target. It''s a superhero in "extraordinary armor." he''s looking at something. It''s 5000 meters away from David. David recalled the shadow attendant. The shadow attendant released the "Assassin Mantis puppet" in the space ring, and the fat little boy appeared. David puts a part of his mind into the soul of the assassin Mantis puppet. He looks at the assassin Mantis puppet, and then he approaches the supernatural from left to right. David is not ready to snipe from a long distance. In this environment, his extraordinary nerves are absolutely tight. It''s very difficult to snipe at the enemy from 5000 meters away. It''s not a big grasp. The biggest possibility is to hurt the other party. If the other party has no companion, David can choose this way. But because the other party has nine companions, David needs to consider not exposing himself. Atherton''s extraordinary mood is not good, originally he lives is very moist, but because of an order came to carry out the attack and kill mission. This mission was given by general Longfellow, and it was for this reason that Atherton was not good at rejecting it. Of course, there was also a reason why the reward for the mission was very rich. But the goal of the mission was to make Atherton extraordinary and uneasy. He had seen the live broadcast of the military parade. When he knew that the target of the mission was David, the "federal God of war," he had the idea of refusing on the spot. However, the mission involved as many as 10 extraordinary, each of the strength in the extraordinary can be regarded as a high-level, which makes exelton slightly relieved. Ten extraordinary people approached benellea through a transport ship, and then dived into the planet with a single flying shuttle. The whole process was very safe for them. If David wasn''t suddenly upset and thought of checking the scan results, it would have made these ten extraordinary people sneak in. Atherton took an extraordinary look at the location of the assembly point on the identity bracelet. It was still early. He was close to the assembly point. He was very worried about the defensive missiles that came suddenly when he fell just now. He felt that the sneak in had been exposed, and he had doubts about whether the assembly point was still safe. It can''t be blamed that Atherton is extraordinary. This sneak in was very secret, but he was still found, which made him wonder whether there was any informer. If there is a traitor among them, then going to the assembly point is to die. Just as Atherton hesitated in his extraordinary mind, he suddenly turned his head and saw a fat little boy coming. Eiserton''s extraordinary heart alarm, where is this place, the planet of beta RIA, a planet without atmosphere, but the fat little boy did not even bring breathing apparatus, so he came over. The innocent smile on the face of "Assassin Mantis puppet" always has a strange feeling. "Whatever you are, die for me!" Atherton''s extraordinary mentality soon recovered. He had absolute confidence in his own strength. As long as the other side was not the "federal God of war" David, he didn''t have to worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 David was just below the ground where Atherton was standing, only 20 centimeters away from him. From this distance, he could make a fatal blow at any time. But he didn''t do it because he needed to test the fighting power of the assassin Mantis puppet. David has been successful in making the "Assassin Mantis puppet" for a long time, but he has never had the opportunity to test the combat power of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". Although the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was originally a fourth level Zerg, its combat effectiveness must be extremely strong, but David still needs to see the real combat of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" to be more confident. It was a rare opportunity for Atherton to be alone in the wild. On the one hand, Atherton is David''s enemy, and on the other hand, there is no monitoring around. All these allow David to use the "Assassin Mantis puppet". Of course, David himself is also ready, level 4 "decelerating Epee" is in his hand, ready to launch an attack on Atherton. If Atherton is alive under the attack of the assassin Mantis puppet, David needs to be killed immediately. David can''t let anyone know the existence of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". As long as the "Assassin Mantis puppet" hands off, Atherton will know that this is a Zerg. The presence of Zerg in the zone of peace, even if it is under David''s control, is not federally permissible. There was a third grade Epee in Atherton''s extraordinary hand. He made a force at his feet and rushed to the little fat man opposite him. The "Assassin Mantis puppet" is still walking with short legs and a strange posture. It seems that he has turned a blind eye to the powerful momentum of the third grade epee. With just two taps on the ground, Atherton comes to the assassin Mantis puppet. He tilts the third level Epee, ready to use the momentum to strike and split. Even if he didn''t feel any strong in the little fat man, he still went all out. When exelton had just lifted the third level Epee, he could see clearly the face and eyes of the little fat man. Atherton was extraordinary and could not describe what kind of eyes they were. They were very strange, like pupils, without any anger. "These eyes are not what human beings should have!" This is the last pair of eyes that Atherton saw in this world. When Atherton rushed to the "Assassin Mantis puppet" and entered the attack range of the "Assassin Mantis puppet", David did not command the "Assassin Mantis puppet", but gave the order to the assassin Mantis puppet. Atherton seems to be extraordinary to see a light, this light has a light purple, very dazzling beautiful. Then he felt the world rolling, and in the process, he saw his headless body. The highly defensive "extraordinary armor" did not protect his neck, and his whole head flew after the lavender light swept away. The otherworldly also saw what was attacking him, as his head rolled in the air. The skin of the little fat man''s left hand was ruptured, and a thin blade protruded from the crack in the skin. He was cut off his head by the blade, but the blade was so fast that his head had left his body, and he didn''t feel any pain. Iserton''s extraordinary mind fell into the eternal darkness. I wonder if he regretted taking the task at the last moment of his life, but these are no longer important. Of course, David could see more clearly that the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was making a knife too fast. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, he only saw the blade appear. At this time, the head of exelton had been cut off. He shivered. He was very lucky when he met the "Assassin Mantis puppet" on the battlefield. If the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was asked to do this to him, he must have the same result as Atherton. In fact, when the assassin Mantis assassinated David, the assassin Mantis couldn''t give full play to his strength, so he was killed by David''s various talents and abilities. If it''s a face-to-face battle, it''s estimated that David can''t even defeat one blade of the assassin mantis, let alone two blades at the same time. The shadow attendant flew over and absorbed the extraordinary soul of Atherton. David also emerged from the ground and came to the "Assassin Mantis puppet.". At this time, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is patted on the waist with his right hand, and there is a belt with injection attack on his waist. The belt is activated by the assassin Mantis puppet, and a healing potion is injected into the artificial muscles of the assassin Mantis puppet. The "Assassin Mantis puppet" also retracts the blade of its left hand. The muscles of its left hand compress to fix the blade, and the skin on the surface grows rapidly to repair the cracks. After a while, the left hand of the assassin Mantis puppet recovered as usual. The sleeve of his left hand was specially designed by David, but it was not damaged by the knife.In this short period of time, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was turned back to that seemingly harmless little fat man. David shook his head. In fact, "Assassin Mantis puppet" is more suitable for assassination. This kind of face-to-face fighting is not a good choice. Of course, with the strength of level 4 Zerg to deal with an ordinary strength of extraordinary, strong kill on the line. But it''s better to assassinate a stronger opponent. David summoned the shadow servant and collected the "Assassin Mantis puppet.". After using the "Assassin Mantis puppet" this time, he knew the horror of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". Anyone who dares to approach the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is to seek death. In the interstellar Federation, as long as it does not use super energy weapons, this "Assassin Mantis puppet" is invincible. Of course, this premise is that the "Assassin Mantis puppet" will not be found. David looked at the extraordinary corpse of Atherton, and there was a pity in his heart. To know that his "corpse control technique" can also control two targets, such as this kind of extraordinary corpse, there is no need for complicated process at all. Only by drawing the "corpse control pattern" can the corpse be made into puppets. Because David through the observation just now, he is 100% sure that Atherton''s extraordinary mental strength is not as strong as that of him. In this case, it is easy to make puppets by using "autopsy". But this kind of corpse, whose heads are cut off, loses the significance of making puppets. David walked to the extraordinary corpse of Atherton, first took off the extraordinary space wrist guard of Atherton, then took down and put away the "extraordinary armor" which had been cut down, and finally put away the third level epee. He was about to leave when he saw the identity bracelet on Atherton''s extraordinary wrist. David took down the extraordinary identity bracelet of Atherton. In order to obtain an identity bracelet for the assassin Mantis puppet, David specially studied some information about the identity bracelet. Although it is not easy for him to make an identity Bracelet by himself, it is still possible to open the identity Bracelet by force if he has the master''s gene. Here''s Atherton''s extraordinary body, and it''s easy to get genes. David takes a little bit of Atherton''s skin, then pulls two wires from the fingers of the golden exoskeleton armor and connects them to the identity bracelet. David used the computing power of the gold exoskeleton armor to crack the identity bracelet. He pressed the small piece of skin on the identity bracelet''s sensor to block the identity bracelet''s life induction, leaving only the genetic check. Soon David''s face armor was painted with the data in Atherton''s identity bracelet, and David had all the rights of Atherton''s identity bracelet. David certainly doesn''t care about the property information. Although the number is hundreds of millions of credit points, it is not worth mentioning for him. He found several recent messages. First of all, he saw a notice from lieutenant general Kenneth of Tongde satellite domain army to Atherton extraordinary, informing the departure time of the extraordinary transport ship of Atherton and the corresponding authority code. Then David saw the map sent by a supernatural named Anderson. David recognized that the map was the map of the star of bedalia. There are three assembly points on the map, corresponding to 123 serial numbers, which are divided into a starting assembly point, a task ending assembly point, and a standby assembly point. "Lieutenant Kenneth!" David frowned slightly, as Lieutenant General Kenneth had heard of, and saw the name in the captain''s terminal. Lieutenant general Kenneth is the top five generals in the command of the Tongde satellite area military headquarters. Although the military power of the command of the Tongde satellite domain military headquarters is not strong, such a general is also a senior military officer. Only more senior officers can command such officers. In addition, it is not an ordinary force that can send ten extraordinary people this time. David did not know whether this was the man sent by his opponent, as marshal Andre said, or from other forces. "Get rid of these extraordinary things first, and then clean up the defense forces!" David said softly. The problem exposed this time was very serious. As the defense chief, he was unable to direct the formation of the three fleet. David imported the map into his identity bracelet, and then put the Atherton''s extraordinary identity Bracelet back on Atherton''s extraordinary wrist, and asked the shadow agent to collect the body into the space ring. He flew to rendezvous point one on the map. David knows what his advantages are. He is much more effective in the field than in the base or city. There are a lot of secrets that he can''t use in the base and the city. He also has his "underground sneak" which can save lives and kill the enemy, and why he can''t use it in areas full of steel. So even if David knew that the number of extraordinary people reached 10, he still took the initiative to rush out into the wild alone. Andersen was sitting on a rock, and his descent position was closest to assembly point No. 1, which he specially chose.He is the commander of this operation. He looks at the time and has at most five minutes. The warships of the star defense force of beidalia will inspect the area. Before that, they must assemble and hide in a prepared area. They''ll be brought into the base and there will be a surprise attack on David. Because David''s control over the defense forces was too strong, the people who planned the operation had to let ten extraordinary people enter beidalia in this way. The other ways were too easy to expose. Because David''s identity is too sensitive, the planners need extraordinary people to contact people as little as possible. We should know that David is the Savior of Grand Marshal Andre. As long as there is a trace of evidence, marshal Andre''s anger can not be borne by anyone. During the whole operation, the supernatural will only contact the soldiers who are received by the base, and they need to be killed when they leave. Soon there will be extraordinary to come, one two three, one extraordinary speed is very fast. However, every extraordinary face is not good-looking, they are exposed in the process of falling, which is very harmful to their actions. The ferocious lethality of the "union God of war" in the military parade has exerted great pressure on these extraordinary people. "Why hasn''t Atherton come yet?" Anderson looked at the eight extraordinary people in front of him and asked in a deep voice. "I saw his whereabouts in the sky, influenced by defensive missiles, and flew to the base side!" Said one extraordinary voice. "There''s a minute left. If he doesn''t come, we''ll leave immediately!" Anderson said with some dissatisfaction. "Anderson is extraordinary. This operation has been exposed. Do you want to cancel it?" Another inquired. His question got the attention of the rest of the extraordinary, all of them looked at Anderson extraordinary, waiting for his decision. They don''t want to go on attacking David''s plan without being exposed. "The operation continues. It can''t be cancelled. I believe you don''t want to see the anger of general Longfellow. In order to make the operation smooth, too many resources have been spent from the previous military mobilization to the use of personal contacts. David''s control over the army is too strong. If we give David some time, it will be very difficult to move David again!" Said Anderson, shaking his head. In the original plan, there were three fleet formations which were far away from the star of beidalia at the same time, which caused the internal emptiness of the defense forces of the whole planet. After killing David, ten extraordinary people could kill all the soldiers in the whole base, and then forge the attack of some force on the base, leading to the direction of investigation. However, in a short period of one month, the plan had to be changed. Even if the three captains were their own, they could not accept David''s dispatch for a short time, and could not organize and transfer the fleet from beidalya without authorization. The original plan also changed to sneak in and kill and evacuate immediately, leaving the matter to other people in the Tongde Star area military headquarters to deal with the aftermath. Extraordinary people are very helpless in their hearts, Anderson extraordinary decision they can only accept. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Behind the rocks 3000 meters away, David is watching through the shadows in the sky as the nine extraordinary people gather together. Next to him is the "Assassin Mantis puppet", and the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is covered with "camouflage cloth". As long as the "Assassin Mantis puppet" does not move, no one can find it. David''s plan this time is very simple, that is, he is the main attacker, while the "Assassin Mantis puppet" sneaks in. The 3000 meter rock was also his choice. It was big enough, and there was a gap under the rock, enough for the dwarf "Assassin Mantis puppet" to hide. "Come back!" David did not hesitate when he had an idea in his mind. He told the shadow waiter. In an instant, he returned to his side, and then the horse appeared beside him. "There''s a situation!" Anderson was always very alert to the surroundings. At the moment when the horse appeared, he sensed the breath of the horse. The rest of them were all ready to fight, and then they saw a horse approaching. "Watch out, everyone. It''s David!" Anderson extraordinary sees the figure lying on the horse and warns aloud. Anderson has read a lot of David''s intelligence, including David has a horse sent by God''s great world, which is very fast and has certain combat effectiveness. So when he saw the horses appear, he immediately knew who was coming. The roarer sniper gun in David''s hand was fired, and the super large caliber three-level sniper bullet fired at the talking Anderson extraordinary. Through the observation of the shadow agent, David has long confirmed that this extraordinary is the leader of these extraordinary people. Just as soon as the roarer sniper gun was fired, an extraordinary next to Anderson stood in front of him, with a third class shield in his hand. "Dang!" The super caliber third class sniper bullet flew from the surface of the third class shield, and did not cause any damage to Anderson. "I didn''t expect to have a big shield. Let''s see if you can protect everyone!" Cried David, laughing. At this time, he did not hide the golden light on the gold exoskeleton armor, and dressed like the "federal God of war" on the military parade, which made some supernatural people very uneasy. "I didn''t expect you to come here. Let''s make a decision here." Anderson looked at David in a loud voice. With a wave of his hand, another extraordinary appeared with a three-level shield. At the same time, nine of them were divided into two teams to meet David. David urged the horse. The horse suddenly turned around and then ran back. While running, David on the horse also turned his head and fired a large caliber third class sniper bullet. Although they didn''t get the same result, they had to slow down the speed of the five extraordinary members of Anderson''s extraordinary team. After the big shield extraordinary blocked the sniper bullets, their team was separated from the other team. Another four extraordinary team accelerated to chase David, but they soon found that the speed of the horses was really fast, faster than their extraordinary speed. David''s "grower sniper gun" rings again, and the big shield of the five extraordinary teams where Anderson is located quickly blocks the sniper bullets. This made the distance between Anderson''s extraordinary teams even further, and David was close to the rocks 3000 meters away. "You garbage, only four of you, I don''t even need sniper guns!" David said, laughing wildly. He carried the roarer sniper gun behind his back and made a sarcastic gesture to the four extraordinary people with his empty hands. Meanwhile, his horse stopped by the rock. Although David''s reputation as the "federal God of war" is very famous, and his ability to kill three levels of Zerg alone is really daunting, but the four extraordinary can be sent here, and their own strength is not weak. What makes the four extraordinary people unacceptable is that they are so ignored and ridiculed by a oracle. Of course, they have not considered whether David will have any help. But David''s every move on beidalia, they have relevant information, David is absolutely not available here. In fact, there are so few stars in the remote area that can not be worshipped. What''s more, there are extraordinary and David joined hands. Can''t the four of them resist for a while? As long as two breathing time, the five supernatural people like Anderson and Superman can come. All the four extraordinary people didn''t want to kill David. As long as they held him back, the nine extraordinary people did not believe that David was really invincible. Of course, the most important point is that if David''s ridicule frightens the four extraordinary people, they will not have the face to see the other five extraordinary people. It is estimated that this matter will be ridiculed by the other five extraordinary people for a lifetime. It may even spread to other extraordinary people in the future, which will become a disgrace to them all their lives. The pros and cons of the analysis and judgment is only a moment, the four extraordinary quickly made a decision, they maintain the fastest speed to David.David is also analyzing and judging that the four hoofs of the war horse are treading lightly and retreating slightly. When the four extraordinary people rush towards him, he has already retreated to the back of the rock. David''s position is just blocked by the rock behind the five extraordinary sight, and he also took down the level 4 "deceleration Epee" from behind. Seeing David''s level 4 decelerating Epee, the four extraordinary people are relieved. They think this is David''s dependence. Level 4 Epee is very powerful, but they have a big shield armour. It is not a problem to block David''s moves. The four extraordinary people are getting closer and closer to David. They see that David has not moved and is really waiting for them in the same place, which makes their faces full of joy. Perhaps the title of "federal God of war" made David overestimate his own strength, and he didn''t even pay attention to their four extraordinary. The four extraordinary adopted the most conservative fighting style, from the big shield to the front, and the three from the back to attack David in a triangular battle array. As they passed through the rock, they also glanced at the rock and found nothing, which, as they had guessed, made their impact faster. At the moment when the four extraordinary people rushed through the rock, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" hidden under the "camouflage cloth" moved. When the "camouflage cloth" was set off, two Lavender lights flashed by. The two extraordinary people behind the triangle were swept by the light of lavender without any dodging action. The other two Supernaturals who rushed forward did not find out about their companions, because David and the "Assassin Mantis puppet" shot at the same time. Although David and the assassin Mantis puppet have the same shooting time, when David is still wielding a sword, the assassin Mantis puppet has solved two extraordinary people. David''s level 4 "decelerating Epee" sweeps to Da Dun extraordinary. Da Dun extraordinary has been prepared. He thinks the previous judgment is right. David wants to use the power of level 4 "decelerating Epee". However, for the great shield, a sword wielded by David''s top armour can''t cut through the third level shield even if it has the blessing of the fourth level sharpness. Because of the extraordinary power of the big shield on the third level shield, the defense of the third level big shield has been improved. It''s a pity that this shield underestimated David. Maybe before he came to beidalia, David could not cut down the third level shield in his hand. But now it is different. David has mastered the master level Epee space cutting. The fourth level "decelerating Epee" cuts on top of the third level shield with a slight invisible vibration. The third level shield and the extraordinary power it bestows on it can''t stop the space cutting of the grand master''s epee. Da Dun is extraordinary. He only feels a light hand. He has followed him for decades in three grades. The big shield has changed into two pieces. At the same time, he feels a cold on his body. Only then did Da Dun find that there was only a little muscle connection left in his arm holding the third level shield, and the rest was cut off by David''s sword. There was also a long wound on the chest of Da dun. The "extraordinary armor" did not provide any protection. If it was deeper, the sword would hurt his heart. But even in this case, the great shield is also severely damaged. Da Dun lost an arm, and the third grade shield was also destroyed. His body was seriously injured. The last extraordinary also responded. He wanted to attack David with a heavy axe of three grades, but stopped at this time. Because he found that it was just a time when he couldn''t breathe, and he was the only one left who was complete. The extraordinary didn''t want to attack David, but to escape quickly. He didn''t even turn his head to see who attacked his two companions. It''s good to run away in front of the fourth level Zerg, but he''s too close to the "Assassin Mantis puppet.". If you want to escape in front of the fourth level Zerg, you must have a faster speed than the fourth level Zerg, but there is no extraordinary one who has faster speed than the fourth level Zerg. Because of the inherent racial differences, Zerg are born faster than humans. The fourth level Zerg is higher than the extraordinary by several levels. The distance between the two is even greater. Just as the heavy axe put away the third grade heavy axe and wanted to escape, the figure of "Assassin Mantis puppet" flashed forward, and then a light purple light flashed. The heavy axe extraordinary looked at the blade that pierced his heart in disbelief. David''s fourth grade "decelerating Epee" was wielded again. In the eyes of Dagun''s extraordinary begging, a sword pierced the head of Dadun. The body of the assassin Mantis puppet rolls on the ground, and then puts on the camouflage cloth. "Stop!" Exclaimed Anderson extraordinary suddenly. Anderson''s extraordinary perception ability is very strong, which is related to his strength. He found that the four extraordinary people lost their breath after entering the rock. This makes him have a kind of creepy feeling, what kind of strength can kill four extraordinary in an instant.He is very familiar with the four extraordinary people. Each of them is a strong one who can suppress a star field. He is confident to win in a short time only on one, but it is difficult for him to win one on two, and he will lose on four. The rest of the supernatural heard Anderson''s extraordinary words and stopped immediately. They formed a defensive battle array with the great shield in front of them. David saw the five extraordinary actions through the shadow servant''s eyes, and knew that the plan to ambush again was not feasible. "There are only five of you left. Let me look at the time. The space fleet is coming. Even if you buy the captain, they must attack you assassins!" David came out of the rock on his horse and said with a smile. "You killed them!" Said Anderson in a dry voice. He didn''t use interrogative sentences, because there was no doubt about it. Four extraordinary people rushed through, and only David came out. That''s the result. "It seems that our focus is somewhat different. Since you want to chat, tell us who wants to kill me?" David asked with a faint smile. "Back, let''s go!" Anderson had no idea of a mission at all, he exclaimed. Then he turned to escape, and the rest of the beetles, hearing his words, immediately wanted to turn around, only to see David''s movements, so that their movements were one by one. Because David took down the "growler sniper gun" from behind, anyone who has read David''s information will know how terrible David''s sniper is. The whole Zerg war was affected by David''s sniper ability. He had two sniper guns per person, and sealed all the third level Zerg to 2000 meters away from the defense line. For those who have read this information, they will have a deep impression. This is the legend of sniper beetles. Exposing his back under the muzzle of such a "sniper master" is frightening to think about it. Not to mention that David also invented the way to snipe on the horse, which made his sniping more mobile. It was difficult to get rid of the horse''s pursuit in the process of escape. Of course, the supernatural can also fly to the sky, but such flight must be detected by the scanning system and become the target of countless defensive missiles. This is also the reason why they have not been flying before. Due to the influence of ground type on the ground, they can not be detected by the scanning system, but once they fly to a certain height, they will be found by the scanning system. There are five frigates in the sky. These are the five frigates organized by the first fleet. No matter how long captain Faulkner stalled, under the command of David, the commander of defense, he must carry out the order. Especially when Captain Faulkner came here, he found that David was in confrontation with the five extraordinary men, which made him dare not delay the plane any more. Although he was asked to cooperate with the task, he accepted the task only to let him delay some time, not let him take his own future to cooperate. Captain Faulkner had a plan for a long time. Even if David wanted to pursue him, he could not, because everything was in accordance with the regulations. It''s just too coincidental that at that point in time, the crew of the first fleet formation was carrying out an airport inspection mission. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "Disperse and flee, and let your destiny rest." Said Anderson in a deep voice of extraordinary helplessness. The five extraordinary hearts are very clear that if they run away together, the target is too single, whether it is the five frigates in the sky, or David on the side, will not let them leave safely. Once separated, they are more likely to escape, but at the same time they are more dangerous. Because of the loss of the protection of the great shield, some of them will be killed, but I don''t know how many of them will be killed. It depends on luck. The other four extraordinary looked at each other and ran in four directions without speaking. Just at this moment, David''s "grower sniper gun" rings. Because the distance between them is only one kilometer, the power of the sniper gun will decrease if it is closer, and the flying time of sniper bullets will increase again. This distance is actually the most ideal distance for David to snipe these dangerous perception extraordinary. The shooting speed of the super caliber three grade sniper bullet is faster than the sound. Just when a super ordinary just turned around, the third grade sniper bullet came to his back. The extraordinary was also prepared. When he sensed the danger, he tried to dodge, but the speed of the sniper bullet was too fast. He let go of his heart, but there was a hole in his shoulder blade. The huge impact of his body can not help shaking, he tried to maintain balance, if this time dare to stop, it is really dead. When Anderson saw David''s "growler sniper gun" fired, he turned around and ran away. He knew that David''s sniper gun could not snipe continuously. There was a period of time between them. This was his opportunity. "Formation of the first fleet, saturate the target I marked!" David''s consciousness locked Anderson''s extraordinary figure in his face armor, and then sent it to captain Faulkner of the first fleet. At this time, Captain Faulkner didn''t dare to hesitate. He saw David''s strength. If he had known that David could kill these extraordinary people and run away, he would not have taken over this mission. With his ability, as long as he works slowly in the army, there will always be a chance of promotion. Such a chance to take risks against David is really too dangerous. "Scan, lock the target, all Gaussian cannons are turned on, and no.1-10 attack missiles are launched!" Captain Faulkner called out to the crew. Immediately, all the Gauss guns on the five frigates began to face Anderson extraordinary. Each of the five frigates fired ten attack missiles, and a full 50 attack missiles flew toward Anderson extraordinary. Anderson, who was fleeing, felt numb. He saw the attack missiles from the sky frigate. "Damn it, it''s trying to kill me!" Anderson still knew that the captain of this fleet was an accomplice in the mission, but he didn''t expect the captain''s rhythm to kill him. He didn''t know that Captain Faulkner wanted to make a good performance. Otherwise, Captain Faulkner would not be sure. Captain Faulkner has also read David''s information, and he also knows what kind of result David''s enemies are. David is the character of showing his eyes and reporting. If such a person doesn''t kill him at once, the consequences will be very serious. Before that, Captain Faulkner thought that David would die, because since someone was going to deal with him, he had studied him and was sure to kill him. After David was killed, no one will investigate his delay. Instead of thinking about a fancy flight to avoid being locked in by David''s sniper gun, Anderson ran straight and full speed. Attack missile is a very terrible weapon, only the military will be equipped with it. Attack missile is different from defense missile, defense missile needs the cooperation of scanning system, and the attack distance is also limited. But the attack missile is different. There is an independent scanning system inside the attack missile. The target is locked before launching, and it will follow the target after launching. No matter how the target turns, the attack missile will turn to continue to attack even if it flies over its head. Although the killing power of attack missiles to Zerg is not ideal, it has strong lethality for human targets. Maybe the power of one attack missile will not make Anderson extraordinary afraid, but when 50 attack missiles attack at the same time, Anderson can not be slighted. If he was wounded by an attack missile, it would be difficult for him to avoid David''s pursuit. The five frigates in the sky are very easy to follow. There are continuous Gauss gun attacks. However, every time, Anderson will find out in advance. This is the advantage of mental strength. Anderson can sense the instant danger of every targeted attack and predict the avoidance in advance. But even so, Anderson was very embarrassed. He was also flesh and blood. He could not stand being attacked by five frigates in this field for a long time. David''s second sniping shot was launched 0.5 seconds later. The injured extraordinary was just balancing his body and was preparing to continue running. When he was about to run, another super large caliber third class sniper bullet flew within 100 meters behind him.The injured extraordinary efforts to turn the body, this time he is still successful to avoid the key, but was hit in the right chest. Although this sniper didn''t kill this extraordinary person immediately, it was also seriously injured. David didn''t pay attention to this extraordinary anymore. He had already transferred his target to another extraordinary. The super caliber third class sniper bullets flew out again. At this time, the horse took David to the place where he was seriously injured and extraordinary. A pair of front hooves stepped on the seriously injured extraordinary body, and then a pair of rear hooves stepped on it. Then the four hooves fired force, and the horse rushed out by the reaction force. In the process, the severely injured and extraordinary sternum is completely crushed, and in David''s perception, a broken sternum is inserted right into the heart. Just when the horse ran out of eighty meters, the shadow servant appeared in time at the place where he fell down and absorbed his soul. The sniping every 0.5 seconds is a super large caliber three-level sniper bullet. In addition, the chariot, which can withstand the sniping reaction force, makes the Superman chased by David feel desperate for his life. After only two breaths, the Superman was wounded by David''s sniper bullet, and then another sniper wound him to the ground. David observed the other two extraordinary escape directions, and when he saw that one of them was in the direction of the rock, he couldn''t help laughing. Maybe the supernatural also wanted to use the rock to block sight and escape David''s sniping. This may be a good idea, but there is a more powerful "Assassin Mantis puppet" than David. So David didn''t go after the supernatural, but ran in the other direction of the big shield extraordinary. With the horses, the horror of "master sniper" is really revealed. In the past, David''s sniper can only carry out sneak attack, or cooperate with the fight, with the cover of the rest of the people, in order to achieve the best effect. But now that there are more horses, the power of sniping is completely different. At this moment, the courage of Da Dun is trembling. Ten of them are extraordinary. Anderson is being chased by the fleet. There are only two supernatural people here and the otherdon who did not appear. In particular, in a few short breathing time, two of the four extraordinary people fell to the ground. Which of them is not Megatron''s existence, but now it is like a dog who has lost his family. Big shield the third level shield in the hands of the extraordinary is behind him, which is his only strength. Different from those extraordinary people, he has a third level big shield, so he doesn''t need to worry about David''s sniping. The horse is the standard equipment of the great world knight. This kind of combat partner, which has been optimized and cultivated for countless centuries, can keep company with strong knights and rely on the speed of the horse. Da Dun''s extraordinary speed is very fast, but his speed is still much worse than that of the war horse. Once the horses charged with all their might, their speed would be faster and faster. And the big shield behind the extraordinary three-level shield, using a straight run way, want to use their own speed to get out as soon as possible. But this is to let the horse''s linear charge speed get the maximum play. When Da Dun extraordinary heard the horse''s hooves behind him, despair flashed through his eyes. He couldn''t forget the scene in the live broadcast of the military parade that David killed four third level Zerg alone, forcing a third level Zerg to explode. He was very clear that David must be killed if he got close to him. However, there is no way for Da Dun to escape now. In the process of running away just now, he even started to burn his extraordinary power, but he still couldn''t get rid of his horse. Big shield takes a breath. He stops suddenly, turns to block him in front of him and looks at David. At this time, David was only a hundred meters away from him. The extraordinary power of big shield was burning like a flame. This was his secret skill. He burned extraordinary power to improve his physical quality. Big shield extraordinary wants to give David a powerful counterattack with the speed and power of sudden explosion. David''s spirit is much better than the great shield. Naturally, he feels the breath change of the great shield. He did not slow down the speed, the horse is still at the fastest speed towards the shield extraordinary past. David also changed his body into a riding position. He took back the roarer sniper gun and added a level 4 deceleration Epee to his hand. After the mask, he opened his mouth and let out a "high frequency sound wave.". If it is ordinary sound, the distance of propagation on the surface without atmosphere will be very short, which mainly depends on the reception and transmission of ground vibration and body equipment. But "high frequency sound wave" is different. This kind of sound wave belongs to extraordinary ability and does not rely on atmospheric transmission. Big shield feels like a fire burning all over his body. His strength has been increased by at least half. The third grade shield in his hand is as light as straw. He has the illusion that he can smash one shield of David. The illusion can only be an illusion. When Da Dun was looking at David getting closer and closer, he heard a sharp voice in his ear, and then his head was dizzy."It''s over There is only one sentence in the brain before Dazu. David rode his horse to Dashun''s side. The fourth level "deceleration Epee" in David''s hand pierced out. This stab minimized the damage to the shield''s extraordinary equipment, and the "deceleration Epee" pierced into the heart of the big shield beetle. Da Dun was awake just before he died, but he had no more energy. Finally, he took a look at David''s stopping figure. When he found out that David did not choose to pursue him, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart. He felt that his escape was not a problem. As he turned around the rock, he saw four bodies on the ground, their companions. This extraordinary heart instinct is cold, because he saw two extraordinary bodies were cut off together with weapons, this power can not be the power of David''s top beetle. Don''t say it''s David. Even if he uses level 4 weapons to chop, he can''t guarantee the effect. Just as he was thinking about something in his mind, the ground behind the rock was mysteriously lifted up, and the "Assassin Mantis puppet" hiding under the "camouflage cloth" rushed out. A light of lavender flashed through, and the "Assassin Mantis puppet" returned to the "camouflage cloth". It was as if nothing had happened, but the extraordinary body had been cut in two. David stripped off all the equipment of the big shield and the space wristband, then turned around and went to the other extraordinary people one by one and stripped off their equipment. Only one extraordinary serious injury did not die, with extraordinary vitality, this kind of injury as long as the treatment, will soon recover. David came to the extraordinary face and looked at the extraordinary injury. One of his legs was punched out, a hole the size of a child''s arm. It was estimated that the bone of the leg had been punctured. The extraordinary abdomen also has a hole, but this extraordinary obviously uses the medicament, the blood outflow from the hole is not much. David jumped off the horse and walked to the extraordinary. First, he stripped off all the equipment of this extraordinary body. Then, he slapped the ridge of level 4 decelerating Epee on his limbs, shoulders, pelvis and tailbone. All the bones in these positions were smashed by him. "Law enforcement team come here, bring the energy limiter. I''ve beaten a famous person here seriously. There are also seven extraordinary bodies to clean up together!" David ignored the extraordinary on the ground. He whispered on the channel to the base''s law enforcement team. At the same time, he sent the coordinates to the law enforcement team. The energy limiter is specially designed to deal with the extraordinary crime. Every army has this kind of equipment, but it is rarely used, because the normal extraordinary crime will not be pursued by the army. This kind of energy limiter is actually more like a kind of warning from the military to the extraordinary. The extraordinary who dare to commit crimes should consider wearing this kind of energy limiter. In fact, the energy limiter is extremely chicken ribs, because it needs to be used in the case of extraordinary without resistance ability. In that case, it is no problem to kill supernormal directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 The captain of the law enforcement team heard David''s order, and his face was full of excitement. As a law enforcement scholar, he never thought that one day he would use the energy limiter to subdue an extraordinary person. Of course, he worshipped David even more. David killed seven extraordinary men and captured one extraordinary man by himself. It is hard to imagine that this kind of achievement was made by a-warrior. "With the energy limiter, let''s go at once!" The captain of the law enforcement team called out. Thirty seconds later, the law enforcement special armored suspension vehicle rushed out of the base and drove toward the target position. David didn''t wait in the same place. He just kicked out the extraordinary just before he left. Without the "extraordinary armor", although the body is much stronger than the armour, it is not much better in defense. David''s foot is enough to make this extraordinary dizzy for dozens of minutes. After doing this, David takes back the "Assassin Mantis puppet", and then rises in the air and pursues in the direction of Anderson''s extraordinary escape. "Captain Faulkner, give me the runaway position!" David asked captain Faulkner of the first fleet as he flew. "I''m sorry, general. The extraordinary man has gone into the mine. We have sealed off the mine entrance!" There was a nervous response from captain Faulkner. Captain Faulkner did his best to pursue and kill Anderson, but Anderson''s extraordinary luck was really good, or it was not all luck. When Andersen escaped, he chose a direction with a mine cave ahead. Before he came to beidalia to carry out the mission, Andersen had a very detailed understanding of the star. In his identity bracelet, he collected and sorted out a lot of information about the star. There are complex underground passages in the caves of bedaliya, because the veins of the caves are very random, the direction of the ore veins needs to be dug out, which makes the inside of the caves like cobwebs. The same is true of the cave that Anderson entered. He was sitting on the ground full of gravel and injecting a third level healing potion into his body. He was hit by more than a dozen attack missiles, and his body was badly shaken. Fortunately, the "extraordinary armor" on his body was so strong that he could only suffer this injury. He photographed the "extraordinary armor" on his body. This "extraordinary armor" looks ordinary, but in fact, under the ordinary appearance, there are several pieces of fourth grade armor. These four level armor will protect all the key points of Anderson''s extraordinary, and the rest is made of alloy made of grade III material. Anderson grinned bitterly and shook his head. The reason why he came to participate in the operation was because of his "extraordinary armor". Before, he was happy to get this "extraordinary armor", but now he can only smile bitterly. It is not worthwhile for Anderson to put his life on this "extraordinary armor", but this is the case. Only to see whether he was lucky, he looked down at the identity bracelet on the information about the mine, trying to find a way to escape. It''s impossible to return from the entrance, which must be blocked by frigates. Soon Anderson saw a passage only 15 meters from the ground. These distances may be extremely difficult for the rest of us, but it is not difficult for him to dig out a 15 meter passage for the fourth class heavy axe. Anderson stood up and ran towards the passage. "Order, the second and third fleet will immediately participate in the blockade of the ground in this area, if not, immediately come to the military law enforcement work!" David flew out of the mine. He got close to the mine and whispered on the command channel. With a company to kill seven extraordinary, capture an extraordinary fierce Wei, received the order of Captain Hausmann and captain Noel no longer have the courage to dare to fight. "Yes, general!" They answered loudly on the channel. With a sneer, David turned and went into the mine. "Xiaobai, it''s up to you this time!" David used his spirit to communicate with xiaobaigou. Xiaobai pokes his head out of the golden exoskeleton armor and feels the breath around him. Anderson is extraordinary and doesn''t want to hide his breath. David has Xiaobai who can track the target. Only the senior officials of several colleges know that they will not disclose the news. So Anderson extraordinary has no information about this, and if he knew that, he would have to speed up his escape. Xiaobai soon locked in Anderson''s extraordinary breath, which was easy to find. Xiaobai points out the direction to David. It''s not convenient to ride the horse here, so David puts the horse away and strides along the direction of Xiaobai. Most people have to consider whether the enemy will ambush, but David has no such concern. The shadow servant is always 100 meters ahead of him. If there is an enemy, he will find out in advance. The terrain in the mine is very complex. Fortunately, there is a breath left by Anderson, which makes David not take any wrong road.After ten minutes of running, Anderson finally arrived at the position closest to the ground, which was six kilometers away from the cave. As long as he was careful, he would not be found by the frigate in the sky. Anderson extraordinarily takes the level 4 Epee from the space wrist guard. He takes a look at it with some reluctance. Although the level 4 Epee is so strong that it can''t be damaged by digging rocks, he has a deep feeling for this level 4 epee. This level 4 Epee was handed down from his family. In his generation, he was the only one with the highest talent. This level 4 Epee was passed on to him. This level 4 Epee has been with him for more than 40 years. He will wipe it carefully every day. He is very familiar with every part of this level 4 epee. I didn''t expect that today he had to dig rocks with this level 4 Epee to fight for a chance of life for himself. He shook his head and put aside the idea in his mind. Only when he survived could he continue to pass on the level 4 Epee, and his "extraordinary armor" also needed to be passed on. He soared into the air and made a circle on the top of the rock with his fourth grade Epee in his hand, and immediately a large piece of rock fell off. In one minute, Anderson dug five meters deep. At this speed, he could reach the ground immediately. As long as he returned to the ground, carefully hide his body and leave the area scanned by the frigate, he could find the hidden aircraft and leave the star of bedaliya. As for the mission, go to see the ghost! This can instantly kill four extraordinary monsters, who want to kill who to kill, he will not take any more risks. When he cut a large piece of rock again, he suddenly stopped his level 4 epee. "Alas Anderson sighed a long, extraordinary sigh. He was helpless to get out of the hole he had dug. In the aisle, David is standing there watching Anderson. Anderson is very clear that if he is in the passage, David will have no place to avoid as long as he sets up the "growler sniper gun". Even if this distance is not the effective range of the "growler sniper gun", even if the remaining power makes him unable to continue digging. "Master David, can''t you let me go?" Anderson looked at David and asked bitterly. "Since you have the courage to come here, you don''t need to go. All your companions are left. You can stay with them." David replied faintly. "Ten extraordinary confidence full of come over, did not expect to be such a result!" Anderson said in a deep voice, tightening his level Four epee. "Can you tell me who sent you here?" David asked as he took down the level 4 Epee from behind. "That person''s power is too big. If I say it out, my relatives will be implicated, so you want to know, you''d better investigate yourself!" Anderson hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said. Anderson is not alone. He has a lot of relatives and friends, and that is definitely not what he can provoke. If you offend David, you will be killed at most. If you offend that person, the consequences will be more serious. "I can feel that you are among all the extraordinary things I have ever seen, and you can rank at the top. Can you tell me your name?" David turned on "extreme speed", "physical enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap", and then asked. David was excited by Anderson''s extraordinary strength, and David wanted to see how much difference he had between himself and the powerful. If David wants to sneak in, he can use "underground sneak" to kill Anderson when he is digging a hole. "My name is Anderson!" Anderson adjusts his breath as he prepares for David''s attack. The two sides are 10 meters apart. They are also level 4 epee. However, one side is the top class armour and the other is the top level extraordinary. But it is strange that the top extraordinary momentum is the weaker side. With the blessing of various talents on his body, David''s momentum increases a little bit. "I''m very strange. As a master of heavy axe, why don''t you use it to fight against me?" Anderson, extraordinary, did not hold back his doubts. He asked in a voice. It was strange for Anderson to see David carrying his Epee earlier. Most people in the whole interstellar Federation know that David is a "heavy axe master", but a "heavy axe master" in his extraordinary one-on-one battle, he was not prepared to use the heavy axe, but used the Epee which he was not good at. "Are you sure you want me to use a heavy axe?" David asked with a strange look on his face. Anderson was stunned slightly, but he nodded firmly. To tell you the truth, Anderson extraordinary preferred David to use the heavy axe. In his heart, he doubted that David''s level 4 Epee had any special effect. Otherwise, he would have killed four extraordinary people in an instant. Anderson remembered that David was very close to the strong in God''s world, and the horse was the best example."Well, I will promise you!" David said with a smile. With a wave of his hands without any scruples, level 4 "decelerating Epee" disappeared, and then a heavy axe of level 3 appeared in his hand. On Anderson''s extraordinary face, there was a trace of imperceptible pride. David even fought him with a heavy axe of level three. Even if David was the "master of heavy axe", it would be hard to get good under his level 4 epee. But he was also very envious, because David''s action just now showed that David had a space object. Needless to say, this space object must have been sent from the God''s great world. It can be used by the oracle. Its value is so high that even Andersen''s transcendence is somewhat heavy breathing. When Anderson is ready to attack, he sees another thing in David''s hand, and his action can''t help but stop. David''s hand saw a gold five class axe blade, and put the five level axe blade on the third level heavy axe. "Please!" David raised the heavy axe, ready to attack, and said in a deep voice. Anderson''s mind kept rolling in his mind. He never thought that David would have a class 5 weapon. Although it was only a level 5 axe blade, it was also a level 5 weapon. How difficult it is to obtain grade five materials is beyond the imagination of federal elites. Anderson does not know if the interstellar Federation has level 5 materials, but he is sure that he has never seen a class 5 weapon ever used. Anderson, who wanted to be extraordinary with David, changed his mind. He knew that as long as the news that David had class five weapons was released, David would never be at peace. Thinking of this, Anderson took a glance at the passage behind David, the only way out. Anderson gave a great drink. He had two more magic amulets in his hand and threw them at David. David did not expect Anderson to have such behavior, he instinctively to the side, at the same time appeared an energy shield. The energy shield didn''t block the magic talisman. David felt a burst of weakness, followed by a sharp decrease in agility. Without any hesitation, David''s "speed up" effect on level 5 axe blade has been activated to restore his agility instantly. It''s just that weakness continues, and his strength drops by a third. David can''t help but blame himself for his carelessness, but he is not in the most dangerous time. He is ready to use "underground sneak" and "space breakthrough" to protect his life. It was these two ways to protect his life that he was not flustered though he was frightened. Anderson did not go close to David. Even though he took advantage of it, he still remembered David''s divine power in the military parade. He didn''t want to be close to David. In particular, David needs to be more careful when he is still a fifth class axe blade. The most important thing is that to deal with David, as long as he can escape from here, walk out of the cave, and then send out the news, the story that David has class five weapons can be spread out, causing permanent trouble to David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Anderson broke out the fastest speed of his life. He even felt that this acceleration was his most perfect acceleration. He floated by David like a feather. At this time, David was still in a defensive position because of his weak body. He could only watch Anderson pass by from his side. Of course, David is still five meters away from his side. Anderson has studied David''s past, and the most likely experience for him to become "master of the heavy axe" is that David studied in the first college of alidia. Therefore, Andersen is extraordinary to know that David has a great possibility of learning the "soul chopping heavy axe skill", which is the master skill of heavy axe inheritance of the first college of alidia. If you are locked by the spirit line within five meters, if you leave five meters, the "cutting spirit and heavy axe skill" will lose its effect. Anderson controlled himself from David''s five meters away, and did not let David''s spiritual line lock in. After passing by David''s side, Anderson''s extraordinary face showed a satisfied look. Even if he really died this time, it would make David difficult. It''s a pity that the signal shielding in the mine is serious, otherwise he doesn''t need to go out of the mine, and he can spread the news of the explosion. "I''m looking for death myself!" David shook his head and whispered to himself as he watched Anderson rush towards the passage. If Anderson and David fight to the death, there may be a chance of survival. But Andersen''s extraordinary choice to flee is to seek his own death. If David doesn''t have 100% confidence to leave Anderson extraordinary, how can he take out the level 5 axe blade to use. Don''t David know what will happen if the news that he has a class five axe blade is leaked out? David looked at Anderson''s extraordinary figure with pity in his eyes. That direction, let alone Anderson''s transcendence, is the strongest transcendence in the interstellar Federation, and it is impossible to pass. Because David left the "Assassin Mantis puppet" there, in this environment, as long as the "Assassin Mantis puppet" blocks the road, Anderson can only fight the assassin Mantis puppet in close combat. Anderson ran extraordinary, as long as through the narrow area in front of him, there will be a three forked road, divided into three channels, his escape probability will be greatly increased. Just in that narrow area, I don''t know when standing a small fat figure. It was an ordinary human child, with a chubby body and a harmless look on his face. Unfortunately, the environment here is not right. You can move in this airless environment without using any survival system. In fact, the force is absolutely not simple. Anderson hesitated slightly. He didn''t know what the little fat man in front of him could do. But he heard David trampling on the ground behind him. It was David who came after him. In order to survive, Anderson gritted his teeth, and a magic amulet appeared in his hand. The extraordinary force led him to throw it at the little fat man. This is a "slow down magic amulet". The little fat man didn''t even dodge. He let the "slow down magic amulet" hit his body. Anderson''s extraordinary heart a joy, the other side was "slowed down", no matter how strong the other side''s strength, he can occupy the advantage in speed. When he thinks of the fourth grade, he rushes out of his body. At the same time, when he entered the attack range of the assassin Mantis puppet, he seemed to feel that the assassin Mantis puppet was moving, but the action of the assassin Mantis puppet was too fast for his eyes to keep up with the speed. The blade of "Assassin Mantis puppet" directly pierces Anderson''s extraordinary heart. The other blade blocks Anderson''s level 4 epee. "You No It''s People Class! " "The strength of Anderson''s extraordinary body disappears after his heart is broken," he murmured with all his strength. Andersen is very aware of the strength of the armor on his chest to block his heart. It was made of grade 4 material, but it was easily penetrated by the blade of the assassin Mantis puppet. The level 4 Epee in Anderson''s hands was blocked by another blade of "Assassin Mantis puppet", which almost made him lose his level 4 epee. He saw clearly the weapon of "Assassin Mantis puppet". It was not a human weapon at all, but a blade that only grew on the body of Zerg Mantis. David also came over and watched Anderson''s extraordinary body fall to the ground. The shadow servant flew over to absorb Anderson''s extraordinary soul. David came to Anderson''s side and tapped on his "extraordinary armor" with a smile on his face. As early as Anderson took out the level 4 Epee, David noticed that the "extraordinary armor" on Anderson''s body was damaged because of being hit by attack missiles many times before. Although this kind of camouflage is usually restored automatically, it will take some time.David saw a light of lavender through the damage, which led him to speculate that Anderson''s "extraordinary armor" used grade 4 materials. If it were not for this speculation, Anderson would not have had a whole body. The fighting style of "Assassin Mantis puppet" is definitely the result of a split. David asked the "Assassin Mantis puppet" to keep the complete equipment of Anderson as far as possible, so that the "Assassin Mantis puppet" stabbed Anderson''s extraordinary heart with a blade. Of course, this premise is because the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is strong enough to be able to choose the attack mode when facing Anderson''s extraordinary. David takes off the "extraordinary armor" from Anderson''s extraordinary body, and then retracts the level 4 epee and then the space wrist guard. David hesitated and looked at Anderson''s extraordinary body, which was basically undamaged, which made him wonder whether to make a puppet out of it. It should be more convenient to bring a human puppet with you. This Anderson extraordinary is ten extraordinary leaders, his strength David although does not have the real fight, but also can see that is very strong. It''s hard to find a better puppet material than Anderson in the interstellar Federation. David asked the shadow boy to collect Anderson''s extraordinary body into the space object, and then he headed for the stranger to the mine. Out of the mine, David saw fifteen frigates in the sky that completely surrounded the area. He could see that the second and third fleet groups were coming. "Close up, Captain Faulkner, Captain Hausmann and captain Noel will come to the office for a meeting immediately!" David ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, defense chief!" The three captains understood that David was troubling them. However, they all had relatively reasonable explanations. Even if David was really in trouble, he could not use military law to deal with them. At most, he would give them some small shoes to wear. With their own ideas, the three captains ordered the fleet to regroup and return. David, on the other hand, rose from the air and flew toward the base. Soon he came to the base. As soon as he entered the base, he saw seven bodies in the hall of the base. "Defense chief Wan Sheng!" The base staff in the hall cheered when they saw David. It''s hard to imagine that ten extraordinary people have entered the star of bedalia, where there are seven bodies and one is captured alive. These can be extraordinary, is the existence that every soldier here should look forward to. But this legendary existence, like garbage, is thrown on the ground. "Strengthen the scanning immediately. This time, there are ten extraordinary people and one whose whereabouts are unknown. We must find him out!" David glanced at the hall and ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, defense chief!" The staff all cried out, and then each began to get busy. "What about the living man?" David asked the captain of the law enforcement team. "I''ve been in a cell, and I''ve sent the best team of law enforcement warriors to guard it!" The captain of the law enforcement team replied. "Take me to see it!" David looked at the time. The three captains still have some time to come. It''s better to meet the arrested extraordinary first. The captain of the law enforcement team took David to the cell, which is at the bottom of the base. The captured extraordinary hands and feet are pulled straight and buckled on four alloy chains, making the extraordinary body hang in the air. In this posture, the extraordinary without "extraordinary armor" is in good condition, and it is difficult to exert force. In addition, this extraordinary head is wearing an energy limiter. The tube of the energy limiter connects the extraordinary blood vessels and the spine, which makes the extraordinary unable to move at all. David looked at the extraordinary situation. The extraordinary was very miserable at this time. Many bones of his body were broken. Before that, he used the healing potion, but under this kind of injury, that medicine was not enough. "Give him a cure!" David needed a question, and ordered the captain of the law enforcement team next to him. The leader of the law enforcement team took out a syringe and went to the extraordinary side to inject the therapeutic agent into the extraordinary body. The effect of this kind of military medicine is very good, but it will play a role in a short time. This extraordinary eyelid keeps beating and seems to be about to wake up. "Start recording interrogation content!" And David commanded again. All four monitoring probes around the cell were turned on to record everything in the cell. The extraordinary eyes slowly open, he saw David, pupil suddenly a contraction. "Let''s talk when we wake up." David''s armour was already open, revealing his face, he said with a smile. "We have nothing to talk about!" Extraordinary return with hoarse voice. "I forgot to introduce these people around me. They are all elite members of the law enforcement team in the army. Each of them is good at torture. There are 100 ways for you to survive and not to die. I want to be more civilized. If you answer my questions honestly, I won''t let them do too much!" David said faintly."I''ve been in the army too, just the law enforcement team!" Extraordinary looked around these wearing white exoskeleton armor law enforcement armour, disdain said. "You use some civilized means, don''t be too bloody!" David shook his head helplessly, then said to the law enforcement captain. "The defense chief, please rest assured. When you get to our hands, you can say whatever you want, no matter who he is." The law enforcement captain showed his white teeth and said with a smile. Law enforcement captain this time did not let his men, but personally came to the extraordinary side, with a look at the eyes of extraordinary prey. Chaofan also looks at the law enforcement captain, when he sees the law enforcement captain''s eyes, he can''t help but tight. As a matter of fact, he was in the army. He knew how terrible the law enforcement team was. There are so many thorns in the army, but they are not taken care of by the law enforcement team. "The defense chief ordered me to be more civilized. You are very lucky that you can''t taste those special exciting means!" The law enforcement captain said with a smile as he took out a syringe. Extraordinary eyes shift to the syringe in the hands of the law enforcement captain, where the pale cyan potion, a look to know that is not a good thing. "It''s a sensory enhancer. When injected into the body, you''ll find that the clothes on your body will make your skin feel oppressed!" The law enforcement team leader injected the perceptual enhancer in the syringe, and did not forget to introduce for the extraordinary. After the sensory enhancer entered his body, he felt intense pain from his original wound and the alloy chain that hung his limbs. According to his constitution, the alloy chain will hang him in the air, and will not do him any harm. But sensory enhancers have increased his neural sensitivity many times, and there are feelings that could have been ignored. "There are many positions in the human body that are not crucial, but they have very strong pain points." The law enforcement captain took out a long needle with a smile and explained while searching for the supernatural. The captain of the law enforcement team seems to have found his place. He stabbed the long needle into the extraordinary body. "Ah A scream followed. David stood aside, quietly watching the execution of the captain of the law enforcement. Interrogation methods in the army are quite different from those of the police. There are military rules in the army. All kinds of means can be used as long as there are no dead people or disabled prisoners. Of course, this also depends on the criminal responsibility of the victim. Ordinary mistakes will not be treated like this, but once a felony is involved, you can act at will. "Stop, stop, I said!" In less than ten minutes, he couldn''t support him anymore, he cried out. "It would have been better if it had been like this." Although the law enforcement captain said so, but looking at the extraordinary eyes is not satisfied. This is extraordinary. Apart from this opportunity, there will be no chance to punish the extraordinary in the future. This experience is enough for the captain of the law enforcement team to blow for a lifetime. Who in the whole interstellar federation can punish the extraordinary. David walked up to the captain of the law enforcement team, patted him on the shoulder and asked him to step aside. After seeing the law enforcement captain leave his side, he can''t help but take a long sigh of relief, and then he can''t help but feel a burst of sadness. As a supernormal, he should be so afraid of a oracle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "Name?" David asked in a deep voice. "Elbert!" Elbert replied superbly. "How many extraordinary people have come to you this time?" David asked again. "Here comes ten extraordinary people!" Albert continued. "Ten extraordinary?" David seemed to be a little surprised. He turned to the captain of the law enforcement and asked, "have we solved only nine extraordinary people?" "Yes, chief defender!" The law enforcement captain immediately replied. "Albert is extraordinary. Can you explain to me what happened to the remaining one?" David asked with a heavy look. "The extraordinary named Atherton, I don''t know what happened to him. He didn''t go to the assembly point, and he was not contacted after that!" Elbert is extraordinary and has no sense of resistance. At this time, Elbert was afraid of being punished. When did he suffer this kind of torture. Before, Elbert thought he was very brave and could not be afraid of punishment, but after experiencing it, he found that he was also an ordinary man after losing his extraordinary power. "What''s the purpose of your visit to bedalia?" David asked with a smile. Elbert hesitated obviously. Although the matter is very obvious, but he said here that the assassination of a general, the consequences are still very serious. To be honest, he didn''t die on the spot, which has already satisfied him. Elbert also believes that as long as he enters the trial procedure of the military court, someone will help him. But he admitted here that he came to assassinate David, a major general. Then, if someone helps him afterwards, it is difficult to get away from his guilt. David takes the third grade spike from his calf and sweeps it towards Elbert''s extraordinary lower body. Elbert exclaimed, then urinated down his legs to the ground. However, Elbert soon found out that David did not really cut, just swept from the side. "This time, I''m just scaring you. If you have a second''s hesitation, I won''t miss it!" David''s voice was cold. Elbert''s face turned pale, and David was more fierce than the captain of the law enforcement team. You know how the law enforcement captain did before, he would also keep Elbert''s extraordinary physical integrity, but David didn''t have so many concerns. As a general of the defense forces, who would say more after processing the video. As for the injury of Albert, it is said that it was left in the battle. Even if he was killed at this time, it can be said that he was seriously injured and died. "What mission are you going to perform on this trip to bedalia?" David repeated the question. "To assassinate you!" Elbert wanted to be hesitant, but he couldn''t think about David''s words. He blurted it out. After saying this, Elbert has lost his last resistance. This kind of thing has been said. Is there anything more serious? "Who sent you?" David asked again. "It was organized by Anderson. We all received the invitation from Anderson." Elbert did not hesitate, or in other words, when he woke up, he thought of how to reply. It''s really Anderson who organized all the trouble. Elbert was extraordinary, of course, and knew who was behind it, but if he had to say it, especially in the army, he would have died. At that time, no one will come forward to help him, he will be abandoned there, and even there will use the relationship to kill him. David took a look at Elbert, but he didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, he knew that it must be very powerful to send ten extraordinary forces. He didn''t know if Elbert really didn''t know, but in his cell in the army, he couldn''t really do something drastic. "You continue to interrogate. No one is allowed to approach here except my order." David looked at the time. The three captains should be here. He told the captain of the law enforcement. When he returned from his cell, David reset his access to the cell. Only members of the law enforcement team could get in and out of the cell, and all the others were given back their authority. When they entered the conference room, the three captains had arrived. They were standing in the conference room, not sitting down. "I''m late!" David walked into the conference room without taking off his exoskeleton armor. He nodded to the three captains and said. "Defense chief!" The three captains didn''t wear exoskeleton armor, which gave them a sense of pressure. The gold exoskeleton armor reminds them of the "federal God of war" on the military parade. Eight of them fell down today and one was captured alive. These achievements made them feel extremely oppressive. "Three captains, who can tell me, who made you disobey my orders and let these ten extraordinary men gather to assassinate me?" David was still smiling, but what he said made the three captains look pale."Defense chief, I didn''t violate the order. There was a special situation at that time!" Captain Faulkner quickly explained. "Captain Faulkner, you have a special situation, Captain Noel, you also have a special situation, and you, Captain Hausman, have the same special situation. Except for the fourth fleet which has been arrested, all the warships of the defense force have special circumstances, and it takes at least 10 minutes to enter the battle when necessary!" David looked at the three captains one by one and said with a sneer. "Defense chief, I''m sorry!" Captain Noel quickly apologized. Captain Hausmann and captain Faulkner also bent their bodies to express their apologies. "Originally, I thought that any of you would say who was behind the scenes. I could let him go, but since you have chosen, you will not regret it!" David said in a deep voice. "Defense chief, we did not make a mistake. Since you are not satisfied with me, I will apply for transfer immediately after I go back!" When Captain Hausman heard David say this, he knew that David didn''t want to end like this, so he said directly. "Although you are the defense chief, but we are right, you can not impose mistakes on us!" Continued captain Faulkner. David burst into laughter. His eyes at the three captains were full of irony. At this time, the two sides really tore off their faces and put the opposition on the surface. "You are very good. Since you have chosen this way, you can do it yourself." David turned around and left the room. After David closed the door heavily, the three captains looked at each other, worried about each other. To tell you the truth, they don''t want to tear their face completely with David, and they are very worried about this kind of strong and terrifying person. "Let''s apply for transfer quickly. I''m afraid David will find a chance to kill us!" Said Captain Faulkner softly. "We will not be killed, but our life will be sad in the future. It''s better to leave!" Captain Noel said helplessly. "If the three of US report to the top, we will say that David has threatened his subordinates with force, and then we will be able to transfer quickly and leave David with some trouble." Captain Hausman suggested. "We will also be blamed in the army for doing so!" Said Captain Faulkner, shaking his head. Even if it is correct to accuse the superior in the army, it will be rejected by most officers in the army. "With Admiral Kenneth to help us, what are you afraid of?" Captain Hausman said with a chuckle. "Silence!" Captain Faulkner''s face changed. He looked around and said. David, standing in the hall, heard captain Hausman''s words through his shadow attendant. He frowned. He wanted to know more about the background. But it seems that the three captains know as much as Lieutenant General Kenneth. David didn''t look down on general Kenneth, but his enemies could use such a large personal relationship to send out ten extraordinary people, which was not the energy that a general in the star field army could have. "They''re useless!" David whispered to himself. Later, the three captains in the conference room were preparing to leave the conference room, but they saw a little fat man in the conference room. This is exactly what the shadow attendants release the "Assassin Mantis puppet" in the space ring. As soon as the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is released, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" directly attacks the three captains. Not to mention the three captains without exoskeleton armor. Even the three extraordinary captains wearing "extraordinary armor" could not resist the attack of "Assassin Mantis puppet". In an instant, the three captains fell to the ground. Then the shadow attendant collected the "Assassin Mantis puppet", and then threw the extraordinary corpse of Atherton into the conference room. Atherton''s body was still wearing the broken "extraordinary armor", which David had put on again. Even the third grade Epee was in his hand. "There is a murderous air in the conference room!" David, standing in the hall, suddenly called out. His figure quickly ran to the conference room, his action immediately alarmed the rest of the soldiers in the hall, they also ran to the conference room. No one doubts what David said. This is the trust of David after he showed his own strength. "Dare you David kicked open the door of the conference room, then roared. Then he rushed in with his fourth level ''deceleration Epee''. When the rest of the soldiers came, they saw four bodies. In addition to the bodies of the three captains, there was an extraordinary body. "Check it for me, immediately. Who brought this extraordinary in?" David ordered angrily. The relevant soldiers immediately began to work, all the safety data of the whole base were rearranged, and the safety records were reviewed one by one. "Protect the scene, the law enforcement team will investigate first, report the situation here to the military headquarters, and request the military headquarters to send military intelligence personnel to take over the investigation!" David went on ordering. David walked out of the conference room, which would be cordoned off for the MII to take over.David didn''t worry about exposure at all, because after Atherton''s extraordinary death, the body was put into the space ring, and now it was almost killed. It''s exactly the same time, no matter what instrument you take. Since the three captains dare to participate in the assassination, they must be prepared for death. The death of all three captains immediately led to riots in the whole star defense force. Fortunately, the news that David killed eight extraordinary people in a row spread among the star defense forces. With such a general in charge, the army was still stable. Although the impact of the death of the three captains is not small, the army has its own order in the army. When the chief captain dies, the next officer will take over the command. David doesn''t have to worry about this. "General, the captain of the fourth fleet sent by the headquarters is waiting for you for a while." When David went outside the office, Dirac''s deputy immediately reported to him. David turned to see the young major standing up in the waiting area. "Captain grenfeld has met the defense chief!" Said Captain grenfeld with a salute to David. "Hello, Captain grenfeld, come and sit in first." David also saluted. As he walked into the office, David sat down on the sofa, then pointed to the opposite sofa to signal captain grenfeld to sit down. Captain grenfeld sat on the sofa in standard military posture, his back straight at David. "It''s very unfortunate that you came here today. Ten extraordinary people sneaked into beidalia and tried to assassinate me. All the captains of the first, second and third fleet were attacked and killed. According to my understanding, ten extraordinary people sneaked in by using your transport ship. According to the rules, you need to wait for the investigation to be completed before taking office!" David explained to captain grenfeld. He had no doubt of captain grenfeld, who had no malice towards him. Moreover, Captain grenfeld was obviously an officer who had just graduated from the military academy. The smell of the Academy was very strong and had not been wiped out by the army. "Obey the orders of the defense chief!" Captain grenfeld had no opinion. "Don''t be so serious!" David smiles and waves his hand. He opens captain grenfeld''s information and checks it out. Captain grenfeld remained upright as if he had just entered. "You graduated from the federal academy?" David asked, looking up somewhat unexpectedly. "Yes, I graduated from the Federal Military Academy last year!" Replied captain grenfeld. "We are alumni, but I am a short training class, you are a regular class!" David said with a smile on his face. Captain grenfeld also had a smile on his face. Anyway, it was not easy to meet alumni in such a remote star field as Tongde. In the army, the same military academy represents a kind of connection, which naturally makes the two sides who do not know each other entangled, no longer strangers, but become natural allies. "Captain grenfeld, you can rest assured that the investigation will soon be over, and you and your men will soon be on board the warship!" David said with a smile. "Defense chief, I''m not worried. I just hate not being able to help you kill the enemy!" Exclaimed captain grenfeld. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Tongtuo star is the most prosperous administrative star in tongtuo Star area. In an army office, lieutenant general Kenneth is looking at the information in his hand. His wrists trembled a little, which made the light screen in front of him tremble with it. "Ten extraordinary people all failed. Is this David the God of war?" Muttered Lieutenant Kenneth. As a senior official of the Federal Military, lieutenant general Kenneth can find a lot of intelligence. He has read a lot of David''s information, and he thinks he knows David''s strength very well. However, the latest information from beidalia made lieutenant general Kenneth feel that his judgment was all wrong. Ten of them were extraordinary, including the powerful Anderson. Nine of them died, and another was captured alive. The result of this battle is chilling. "Adjutant, adjutant!" Cried Lieutenant Kenneth. "General, what can I do for you?" The adjutant ran into the office and asked. "Get ready for the fastest ship. It''s going to start in an hour!" Lieutenant general Kenneth ordered. "Yes, general!" The adjutant did not know why lieutenant general Kenneth had to leave at this time. He could only answer. Lieutenant general Kenneth did not dare to stay in the army headquarters. He saw the disappearance of lieutenant general Beaumont from the data. Although it seemed that it had nothing to do with David on the surface, lieutenant general Beaumont disappeared after he designed David, and another extraordinary was killed at that time. There are not many people who can kill an extraordinary person silently, even on the other side of the war zone, and David is the nearest one. Before, there were people who doubted whether David had this ability, but now there is no doubt that the nine extraordinary deaths can really explain the problem. Even in the army, there are rumors that the death of general Ross is also related to David. There is no actual evidence to support this claim, but judging from David''s style of action, it is not entirely impossible. As long as Lieutenant General Kenneth thinks about these things, he feels uneasy. He is not the star headquarters here, and he can''t stop the "sniper master" like David. Lt. Kenneth turned inside, locked the door, opened the interstellar communication, and sent a communication application to general Longfellow. This is an emergency communication, and soon admiral Longfellow''s projection appeared in the room. "Admiral Longfellow, I have something to report to you!" Said lieutenant general Kenneth, saluting the projection. "Is there news from David?" General Longfellow was a little older, he asked in a deep voice. "Yes, the plan failed. Ten of them were killed by David, nine were killed and one was caught!" Lieutenant general Kenneth immediately returned. "Is David so good?" Asked admiral Longfellow, puzzled. In fact, the attack and killing of David is to buy people''s hearts. General Longfellow, through his daughter, Mrs. Meredith, collected the contacts left by admiral Ross after his death. Because Mrs. Meredith had always stressed that David had killed general Ross, so in order to make these connections related to general Ross acceptable, and so that his daughter could do his best for him, he arranged the attack. Originally with ten extraordinary strength, Admiral Longfellow thought that there would be no problem killing David, but it was beyond his expectation. "According to the information I received, in addition to asking the fleet to help contain one extraordinary, eight of them were killed by David one after another. The last one killed only three captains and was killed on the spot by David!" Said lieutenant general Kenneth with a bitter smile. "Since it''s so powerful, it''s even more impossible to let him live. You can transfer the warship in his hands as far as possible, and I''ll arrange it again in a month!" General Longfellow pondered for a moment, then said. "Yes, Admiral!" Lieutenant general Kenneth was helpless. He was ready to leave the army, but with Longfellow''s arrangement, he had to stay first. Disconnected, lieutenant general Kenneth stepped out of the room and saw the adjutant come in. "General, the ship is ready. You can leave at any time!" The adjutant reported. "Forget it, let the ship be ready. I won''t leave for the moment, but the ship has to be arranged and ready at any time!" Said lieutenant general Kenneth, waving. David didn''t think of it, but when the news reached lieutenant general Kenneth, he almost ran away. At this time, David is listening to the report of the law enforcement team. In front of him is the law enforcement captain. "Defense chief, I have confirmed from Elbert''s extraordinary mouth that the one who finally appeared in the conference room was the only one among the ten extraordinary people who missed the net. I also compared the information of Atherton through the military intelligence organization, and confirmed that it was the same person!" Law enforcement chief reports to David. "Do you find out how exelton got into the base?" David asked in a deep voice. David didn''t intend to get an answer because he knew exactly how Atherton got into the base. But he needs to show an attitude, that is, he does not know about the extraordinary things of Atherton, and that is to say that he has nothing to do with the death of the three captains."I''ve got some information and I''m going to report it to you!" Law enforcement captain looks serious said. David looked at the captain of the law enforcement unexpectedly. He didn''t know what he had found. He had the information that Atherton had entered the base. "What did you find?" David asked. "This is a set of data found from the security system. Major Handel has added a number of privileges to the security system by using his authority, which gives him the right to lead outsiders into the base without alarming the base!" Law enforcement team leader reports. "Major Handel?" David was really surprised. He didn''t feel major Handel''s malice towards him, but major Handel did so many things. Major Handel is the chief officer of the logistics department. All the equipment of the security system is provided by the logistics department. There are too many places to do things. "Dirac, go and ask major Handel to come here!" David ordered Dirac''s adjutant outside the door. The law enforcement chief also passed the data found in the security system to David, who opened the data and looked at it. David has the ability of a "master of electronic countermeasures." the data seems easy to him. He soon realized that according to the loopholes in the security system, major Handel can take anyone anywhere on the base. "General, major Handel can''t be found. His identity bracelet is closed!" Adjutant Dirac will be back soon to report. David waved Dirac''s deputy to leave. He came to his desk and opened the defense chief''s terminal. This terminal has a very high privilege, which is much higher than major Handel''s permission to exploit the vulnerability. Through the terminal, David saw major Handel walking towards the underground cell. At this time, major Handel was wearing exoskeleton armor and carrying a heavy axe on his back. It seemed that he was trying to save people. "Major Handel is going to the cell to save people. You should make your men more careful and let the rest of the law enforcement team go and arrest him!" David said to the captain of the law enforcement as he shut down major Handel''s authority. "Yes, defense chief!" The law enforcement Captain stood up and said. Major Handel looked carefully at the passage ahead and found no one. He walked quickly. He doesn''t worry about the monitoring equipment in the base at all. These monitoring devices pass through his hands and are installed with control software. He can use the identity bracelet to let the monitoring equipment ignore his existence at any time. Major Handel had no choice but to save Elbert. He didn''t want to take any risks at all. The reason why he promised to help lead some people into the base was that he would leave the army soon. He didn''t want to live a normal life on his pension every day. Major Handel wanted to live a rich life. He wanted to make up for his hard life in the army. So when someone found him, when he saw the huge amount of credit points, he agreed without any hesitation. As for what those people want to do when they enter the base, and what they have to do with him, he just needs to do something to receive letters. It was this mentality that made major Handel feel at ease, and David could not feel major Handel''s malice. Major Handel was still very happy that the extraordinary who had sneaked into the star of bedaliya was killed and arrested. He took credit points but didn''t have to do anything. However, an accident happened. An extraordinary man even sneaked into the base and killed three major captains. This incident is not small. What makes major Handel unable to explain is the question left by David after the extraordinary named Atherton was killed on the spot, and how this extraordinary Atherton entered the base. When law enforcement and information teams at the base began to look for information in the security system, major Handel was flustered. He knows that there are tricks in the security system. Normally, no one in these security systems would go to query the code line by line, which requires a lot of manpower and energy. At the same time, the security system open code also needs the consent of the chief defense officer. As for major Handel''s decades of military service, there has been no inspection of security systems. Major Handel has two choices. One is to stay and be regarded as the agent leading Atherton into the base. Because this incident involves the killing of three captains, his fate will be very miserable. The second choice is to leave, but he is not willing to leave like this. He will become a lost dog and a wanted criminal of the military and the government in the future. So he thought that if he could leave with Albert, he would get Elbert''s extraordinary friendship, and the forces against David would help him to get rid of his wanted. Major Handel quickened his pace. There was the cell ahead, and there was the last safety door. He came to the security door. It was strange that the security door did not open automatically. He brushed the security guard with his identity bracelet. As a result, the access control of the security door flashed with red light. Major Handel was shocked. This kind of alarm is not only an alarm from the security door, but also sent to the security center.At this time, he had no idea of rescuing Elbert. He only wanted to leave the base as soon as possible. Outside the base, he had a small spaceship with military identity. As long as he left the base, he would be able to leave beidalia. But when he turned around, he saw a team of six law enforcement beetles in white exoskeleton armor. He wanted to resist, but his strength was OK. In terms of fighting a group of law enforcement warriors in the front, there was absolutely no chance of winning. When another team of white exoskeleton armored law enforcement beetles appeared, major Handel gave up the resistance completely. He directly dropped the heavy axe behind his back on the ground, and then removed the exoskeleton armor. Major Handel was taken to David''s office. David stood in the middle of the office and watched major Handel''s dejected admission. "Major Handel, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep!" David couldn''t help praising major Handel. His spirit didn''t even feel his malice towards him. "Do you believe that I didn''t bring in the extraordinary Major Handel looked at David and asked softly. "What do you say?" David asked with a smile on his face. "I don''t believe it either!" Major Handel said with bitterness on his face. No matter who brought in the otherworldly, the black pot must be carried by him. "Capt. Faulkner, Captain Noel and captain Hausmann all died because of you. You want to rescue the extraordinary Elbert who attacked and killed me. Your criminal evidence is conclusive. Is there anything else you want to say?" David asked in a deep voice. "In fact, I suspect that the three captains were generals. You killed them, because the three captains have always been against you, even disobeying your orders!" Said major Handel, biting his teeth. Major Handel''s heart was full of discontent. If he did, he would admit it, but if he had not done anything, he would have been convicted of a felony. This is not an ordinary felony. It is basically the elite officers in the army who can serve as the captain of a warship or the formation of a fleet. If three such officers are killed, major Handel may be executed. So major Handel also let go, and he said what he thought. "I heard that the judge of tongtuo Satellite Military Court graduated from the Federal Military Academy, which is also my senior student. It seems that I need to visit it!" David said faintly. Major Handel felt the threat from David, and how the judge of the military court decided his fate. "Take away, such traitors I don''t want to see again!" David waved to the law enforcement officer on the side. The captain of the law enforcement saw David''s dissatisfaction with major Handel, and major Handel had framed David in language before, so he made a gesture when the law enforcement armour escorted major Handel. David, of course, saw the gesture, but pretended not to. Major Handel was taken to his cell, where he was fortunate enough to see Albert extraordinary, who was convulsed with yellow liquid on the ground. Major Handel''s hair bristled up, and a powerful supernatural became like this, which shows how the law enforcement beetle has treated Elbert''s transcendence. He turned his head, but saw the grim smile on the face of the law enforcement beetle, and then there was a scream in his cell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Three days later, David looked at the report from the law enforcement team on the light screen, which showed the process of interrogating major Handel. Major Handel admitted that he had taken advantage of the military workers from LEED and promised to help the other party to enter the base, but major Handel denied his involvement in the murder of David. David connected Skynet with his identity bracelet and searched for information about Reed''s military industry. Lide military industry is a weapon production enterprise in Tongde satellite area. Its scale is not large, and its total assets are about 10 billion credit points. However, this is already a large enterprise in the Tongde satellite domain, which is related to its own geographical location. It is located in the most remote airspace of the interstellar Federation, and its market and overall demand are very limited. For example, reed military industry is a small part of the ammunition supplied to the army of Tongde. David saw the shadow of the army headquarters in Tongde, and he doubted that it was also related to lieutenant general Kenneth. "You can look up to me!" David shook his head and sighed. When he came to beidalia, the four squadrons of the star defense forces were organized here. Except for the fourth fleet group, which was disposed of when he came, I wonder whether it was bought or not, the captains of the other three fleet formations were bought. Major Handel, the logistics department that David had always thought was reliable, was also bribed. That is to say, all the senior officers in the defense force were under the control of their opponents before he came. The defense forces are like a net, waiting for the moth to come in. It''s just that the people who designed the plan didn''t expect that David could easily control the defense forces. This has his own reputation. Besides the prestige of "federal God of war", but also his master level "military command" has played an important role. This made the middle and low-level officers and soldiers very much in awe of David, the defense chief. These high-level officers could not directly direct the middle and low-level officers and men to deal with David. Once they did, they might cause mutiny. "General, the investigators from the army are here!" Deputy Dirac came into the office and reported to David. "Let them investigate, no matter!" David waved. "But they want to take Elbert out of the way, and now they are blocked by the law enforcement team, but they have orders from the army, and the law enforcement captain wants you to go there!" Deputy Dirac went on to report. "I''ll see who gave the order!" David frowned and stood up. When we arrived at the gate of the cell, we saw five soldiers in the uniform of military investigators standing at the door. The law enforcement captain and six law enforcement officers sealed the door. "What are you going to do? Are you trying to break?" David said in a deep voice. "Report to general, this is the order of lieutenant general Kenneth. I am ordered to take this important criminal away!" When the chief military investigator saw David, he immediately saluted and said. "Lieutenant Kenneth!" David muttered to himself. A trace of uncontrollable killing was intended to rise in the passage outside the cell. Five military investigators shivered, and even the law enforcement warriors inside the door felt the chill. The chief military investigator thought of David''s terror, and the "federal God of war" came to Tongde. This incident was spread in the army of Tongde satellite domain after David arrived at beidalia. "Wait here!" David suppressed the killing thought in his heart. He looked at the military investigator and said in a deep voice. He nodded to the captain of the law enforcement team and went into the cell where Albert was held. "Albert is extraordinary. Lieutenant Kenneth will send someone to take you away!" David looked at Elbert and said faintly. Elbert''s extraordinary eyes flashed with joy. He knew that as long as he left beidalia, no matter how serious the crime was, someone would handle it for you. "You think I''ll let you go?" David went on. Elbert recognized the mistake in David''s words and looked up at David. saw only a little bit of David''s finger, from the soul of the fort to tune out for a long time, "poison diagram", "poison diagram" fly out, follow David''s fingers flew into Elbert''s extraordinary brain. If Albert''s extraordinary strength is still there, he will never be controlled by David''s "bewitching pattern". However, at this time, Elbert''s extraordinary strength is locked by the energy limiter, and even his spirit is depressed because of being tortured for a long time. In this case, the "bewitching pattern" easily enters into Elbert''s extraordinary soul and assimilates his soul smoothly. David gives an order to Albert extraordinary, and then he unties all the chains on Albert''s hands and feet, and carries Albert''s extraordinary body out of the cell. "This is Albert''s transcendence that lieutenant general Kenneth wants David threw Elbert in front of the military investigator. The military investigator, who was frightened by David''s killing intention, did not dare to say anything more. He waved his hand and let the four men behind him set up Albert. "What else can I do for you?" David asked in a deep voice, seeing that the military investigator had not left."This time we are going to invite these officers to the military headquarters to assist in the investigation." The military investigator passed a document certified by the military investigation department to David and said with a flattering smile. David opened the document and saw that there were more than 30 middle-level officers in the fleet organization. If these middle-level officers were taken away, the space fleet of the whole Planetary Defense Force would lose its combat effectiveness. "If you take these officers away, what will happen to the defense forces?" David asked discontentedly. "We will finish the investigation as soon as possible, and then we will send back the officers who have no problems!" Said the military investigator, trying to maintain the smile on his face. David found that he didn''t like the army very much, and the feeling of being ordered made him uncomfortable. But he can''t stop him from doing what he says. "I hope you will enforce the law impartially." David waved. On that day, the military investigators took away more than 30 middle-level officers of the fleet formation, which completely paralyzed the whole planet defense force, and the soldiers returned from the warships to the base, waiting for the return of those intermediate officers. Very few of the officers, except for the new captain David, were sent to investigate. David felt a strange smell. The star defense force of beidalia, which had a fairly good fighting power, could not even fight for a short time after such a move. Elbert was taken aboard the ship and immediately sent to the treatment room, where he entered the gene therapy module. "Sir, this is extraordinary. If he is cured, what should he do if he challenges us?" An investigator asked the military investigator with concern. "This is lieutenant general Kenneth''s order. Don''t ask more about what you don''t know!" Said the military investigator in a deep voice. The military investigator didn''t want to ask more questions. This kind of command from lieutenant general Kenneth directly showed that Albert was related to general Kenneth. He didn''t want to take part in the contradiction between the generals. Although the military investigation department has a lot of power, generals like general Kenneth and Major General David have no right to investigate. This level of actual general, need the order of the federal headquarters to investigate them. Elbert did not say a word, and his expression was wooden. The military investigator did not think much. He could see that Albert was tortured. In the army, military investigators are very clear about the means of captivity. After this, most people will have such a look. The military investigator only treated Albert extraordinary according to the order of lieutenant general Kenneth, at least to make Albert recover from his injuries when he returned to the army headquarters. The speed of the spacecraft was very fast. After nearly three days of sailing, it returned to the army headquarters of tongtuo satellite. Albert extraordinary hand with an ordinary handcuffs, this kind of handcuffs with Elbert extraordinary strength, a slight move can be earned off. This is what it looks like. It shows the attitude of the military investigation department to outsiders. "Albert is extraordinary. Lieutenant Kenneth wants to see you!" Said the military investigator to Elbert. Elbert did not speak, but nodded gently. The military investigator took Elbert into the army headquarters and came to the door of lieutenant general Kenneth''s office. The military investigator opened the handcuffs for Albert, and the adjutant had been ordered by lieutenant general Kenneth to open the door for him and let him enter the office. "Albert is extraordinary. You''re suffering!" Admiral Kenneth, seeing Albert extraordinary, stood up and welcomed with a smile. Elbert stares at lieutenant general Kenneth and still doesn''t speak. Lieutenant general Kenneth was very dissatisfied with Albert''s extraordinary attitude. In any case, he tried his best to take Elbert away from David. Elbert should at least express his gratitude, not like this. Just as Lieutenant General Kenneth was upset, Albert suddenly appeared with a set of "extraordinary armor" and a third grade Epee in his hand. This is what David specially gave to Elbert for extraordinary use, just for this time. "What are you going to do?" Admiral Kenneth was startled and asked to retreat. But no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than Albert, who took Lieutenant Kenneth in his hand two steps forward. Albert''s extraordinary hand made a slight effort, and lieutenant Kenneth fainted. Albert extraordinary took a military life support device from the space wristband and put it on by lieutenant general Kenneth. Then Albert extraordinary took a data chip from the space wrist guard and inserted it into the terminal of Kenneth''s desk. The data chip records a super virus designed and produced by David. If this super virus is inserted into an ordinary terminal, the effect can only affect a small range.But this data chip is inserted into the terminal of Kenneth''s desk, which is the terminal of top several generals in the satellite domain, and the impact is different. A large number of attack data use the authority of lieutenant general Kenneth to attack the security system of the military department, and at the same time, it is affecting the Skynet of the military department. In just one minute, all the internal monitoring of the military headquarters failed, all kinds of alarms went off, and at the same time, the identity bracelet of each person could not be contacted. The whole military headquarters was in a mess. Without the contact of identity bracelets, the orders issued by the general could not be conveyed. They could only be conveyed orally by personnel. The military investigator waiting outside the door and lieutenant general Kenneth''s deputy were also surprised by the accident, which had never happened to the military headquarters. Just then, the door of the office opened and they saw Elbert carrying the unconscious lieutenant general Kenneth, whose face was equipped with a life support device. Both the military investigator and the adjutant were shocked. They were just about to scream, but a green sword flashed by, and they fell to the ground together. Elbert stepped over their bodies and flew out carrying lieutenant general Kenneth through the window. Some people in the military department saw the extraordinary figure of Elbert flying out, but even if they wanted to report, they couldn''t do it in a short time. Three minutes later, the Department''s security system was restored, and Elbert had already flown into the sky with lieutenant general Kenneth. Elbert joins up with a small landing ship, which opens and David reaches inside to take Lieutenant Kenneth. All this was arranged by David, and it would be very difficult for him to get close to lieutenant general Kenneth unless he was summoned by lieutenant general Kenneth. Although general Kenneth did not summon David, Albert was taken away. Lt. Kenneth naturally needed to meet Albert extraordinary. David was not sure that lieutenant general Kenneth would meet Albert extraordinary in the public office. But in any case, as long as Elbert and lieutenant general Kenneth meet, unless there is extraordinary personal protection next to general Kenneth, it is impossible to escape the extraordinary hand of Albert. The reason why David used the enchantment pattern, which has been cultivated for a long time, is to enable Elbert to retain more wisdom. Otherwise, the ordinary "bewitching pattern" will make Elbert more extraordinary, and will not be able to implant the virus. In fact, what Elbert does is very simple. He is extraordinary himself. In his capacity, it is normal to ignore others. No matter what the meeting environment is, as long as there is an opportunity to be close to Lt. Kenneth, the final fate of Lt. Kenneth will be determined. The only difference is that if lieutenant general Kenneth meets Albert in his office, he can live longer. If lieutenant general Kenneth meets Albert in other places, he will be directly killed by him. After Albert was taken away by military investigators, David followed him in a destroyer, which was in space. He used a fake identity bracelet to drive a small landing ship into the interior of the Tongde star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 When admiral Kenneth opened his eyes, he saw Elbert standing beside him, a familiar and strange face. He is familiar with this face because he has seen it many times in the materials, and he will wake up when he sleeps at night, and he is strange because he has not really met this face before. "Admiral Kenneth, I''m sorry to have you here!" David said with a smile. "Why, Elbert, why did he help you?" Lieutenant general Kenneth still didn''t understand what was going on. He asked, looking at Elbert standing beside him. "It''s very simple. Elbert came to learn how to look like a dog!" David said with a smile and a wave. Elbert immediately lay down on the ground, shaking his head like a dog, and was still running back and forth on the ground. As his body was extremely dexterous, he learned the movements of the dog very much. Albert''s extraordinary appearance was supposed to be hilarious, but lieutenant general Kenneth did not. Not only did Lieutenant Kenneth not laugh, he was filled with fear. This is extraordinary, the most powerful fighting power of the interstellar Federation. Elbert''s extraordinary strength is considered to be the more powerful group among the extraordinary. It is so extraordinary, but now learning to look like a dog. Lieutenant general Kenneth looked at David again, and the smile on David''s face was more like a devil''s smile in his eyes. "You are a devil, you are not a man!" Said Kenneth in a low voice, with a look of fear in his eyes. David stood up and clapped again. "Well, I have given the answer to your question. Should you answer the question I want to ask?" David asked, chuckling. Lieutenant general Kenneth did not speak. He looked around and found that this was the cockpit of a large warship. Although there was no crew in the cockpit, he was sure of that. "If you take me on this ship, don''t you fear that the crew will tell me about me?" Lieutenant Kenneth slowly calmed down, he said in a deep voice. "Oh, you care about this ship. If it''s not Elbert, it''s just you and me!" David didn''t look very anxious. He laughed and chatted with lieutenant general Kenneth. It will take about three days to return from here, which is enough for him to interrogate lieutenant general Kenneth. As for the defense forces, there is no need to worry about it. He entrusted the law enforcement team leader to help manage the defense forces, and there was no task. Except for the maintenance personnel of warships, all the soldiers were in the base, which was very easy to manage. "You can''t cheat me. A big warship can''t have no crew!" Said lieutenant general Kenneth, shaking his head. "Kitts, say hello to lieutenant general Kenneth!" David looked up and said. "Admiral Kenneth, you''re a prisoner on this ship, you don''t have any authority!" The mechanical sound of KITZ''s advanced combat intelligence rings. Admiral Kenneth knew it, but he didn''t understand how this type of warship could be David''s car. "I know you want to delay time, but to your disappointment, we are already at the speed of light, and have already left the range of tongtuo star long ago!" David said, smiling at lieutenant general Kenneth. "Can I survive?" Lieutenant general Kenneth was told by David that he was in the right mind. There was no abnormality in his face. What he cared about was whether he could survive. Lieutenant general Kenneth was very afraid of death. I heard that the mission had failed before, and I wanted to escape. "I don''t lie to you. If you say what you know, I will make you die more peaceful. If you don''t, I will use some means to let you say that this process will be very painful, you can choose!" David closed his smile and said in a deep voice. "You ask?" General Kenneth''s face was blue and white, and at last he said weakly. "Tell me who tried to kill me?" David asked in a deep voice. "General Longfellow!" Lieutenant general Kenneth looked up at Elbert in disbelief, and then replied. General Kenneth thought that David was trying to test him, because Elbert was so obedient, so David should have known that general Longfellow had arranged for ten extraordinary people to attack and kill David. So, without any hesitation, lieutenant general Kenneth said the name of general Longfellow. The expression on David''s face did not change, but in his heart he was in a state of turmoil. General Longfellow is the oldest of the 13 Deputy commanders of the federal command, ranking top of the 13. But David didn''t understand when he had offended the general, and it was worth the Admiral''s hand to deal with him. "I think you know why admiral Longfellow wanted to kill me?" David asked faintly. "Admiral Ross''s wife is the daughter of general Longfellow. This time, Admiral Lowes is dead, and general Longfellow takes over the connections left by general Ross, because it is suspected that you killed general Ross. General Longfellow needs to use your life to pacify his daughter and those connections!" Lieutenant general Kenneth said everything.This was very clear to him, a senior officer of general Longfellow''s family. "Damn it, it can find me!" David could not help but curse. The way he killed general loos was, by reason, impossible to find out about him. But David did not think that the reason for the attack was also the death of general Ross. David thought it was the hand of Marshal Andre, but it was the hand of the big man in the army. "Thank you for solving my doubts, and I will fulfill my promise and give you a good time." David nodded to lieutenant general Kenneth. Just as Elbert reached out and broke lieutenant general Kenneth''s neck, David seemed to see a strange smile on his face, as if laughing at David. David wanted to stop Elbert, but it was too late. Lt. Kenneth''s soul was absorbed by the shadow attendants. "Lieutenant General Kenneth must have hidden something. He''s dead, and he won''t make the rest of us comfortable." David said to himself. There is no simple person who can be such a high-ranking official. Lieutenant general Kenneth knew he couldn''t live. He answered all David''s questions, but he didn''t say anything important. Of course, lieutenant general Kenneth didn''t know, and what he thought was unimportant was exactly what David didn''t know. David threw Kenneth''s body into space, and it was almost impossible to find a body in the vast space. After he dealt with lieutenant general Kenneth, David was in peace. He was in tongtuo star territory, but he had a superior who was always against him, and he could easily insert people to his side. This kind of enemy, if not dealt with early, will always add to his troubles. He also looked at the extraordinary Elbert around him. The effect of "bewitching pattern" can last forever, but this kind of puppet is far inferior to that made by "autopsy". Despite the fact that Elbert easily captured Lieutenant Kenneth and killed two soldiers, Elbert''s extraordinary strength can only deal with the oracle at most, and he can''t deal with any one of them. This is also the weakness of "bewitching pattern". There is a big gap in wisdom between the "corpse control" puppet and the "corpse control" puppet. At least, the "corpse control" puppet has fighting instinct and can exert most of its strength. Moreover, the fighting instinct of "corpse control" puppets can be improved through a long time of fighting, while "bewitching pattern" puppets are not able to improve their strength. The most important thing is that the corpse control puppet is not a living body and will not be detected by any scanning. David couldn''t have taken Elbert with him all the time. He hesitated for a moment and then withdrew the "bewitching pattern". Elbert fell to the ground. David takes back the equipment of Elbert and throws it into space. The soul invaded by "bewitching pattern" has long lost its intelligence. Albert extraordinary is the murderer who captured lieutenant general Kenneth. If David wants to get rid of this matter, it is impossible for David to have any connection with Albert extraordinary. Therefore, it is necessary to deal with Albert extraordinary. David also took out Anderson''s extraordinary body. He was going to conduct an experiment to make an extraordinary Puppet by using "autopsy". At this time, he is in space, and it is the safest time. He won''t be disturbed, and it is impossible for anyone to find out. He put Anderson''s supernatural body on the ground, took out a bottle of third level Zerg blood collected in warstar, and drew a picture on Anderson''s forehead with green blood. After that, David guides the spirit into the figure pattern, and then the figure pattern begins to absorb his spirit. This is also a verification process. Once his spirit can not meet the needs of the pattern, the "autopsy" can not be carried out. Although Anderson''s strength before his death was very strong, but in terms of spiritual strength, David is much stronger than Anderson. David''s spirit flowed into the pattern, and the pattern began to shine. Then the third level Zerg blood began to penetrate into Anderson''s extraordinary body. David can sense that the pattern is using the energy from the third level Zerg blood to reconstruct the energy circulation system in Anderson''s extraordinary body to replace the previous blood. Unlike when making level 4 Zerg puppets, Andersen''s extraordinary strength is too weak compared with the level 4 Zerg, even the level 3 Zerg can''t match. Therefore, there is no need for perfect kryptonite to provide energy. Only the energy retained in Anderson''s extraordinary body and the energy contained in the third level Zerg''s blood are needed. Of course, these are only part of the energy supply. After the internal energy cycle of Anderson''s extraordinary body began to move again, and the heart injury was repaired automatically, David used the rest of his spirit to draw the "autopsy pattern" on Anderson''s extraordinary head. It was not until the "figure pattern of corpse control" entered into Anderson''s extraordinary head that it was the end of "corpse control". An extraordinary puppet was successfully made.The "autopsy pattern" in Anderson''s extraordinary head not only collects his muscle instinct, but also constantly absorbs the free energy around him to supplement his body''s consumption. Anderson''s extraordinary puppet stood up from the ground. He was almost the same as normal people except that his eyes were still a little stiff. But Anderson''s supernatural puppet had no sign of life, and could survive without air or food. David enters a trace of spirit into the "corpse control pattern" in Anderson''s extraordinary brain, through which he can perceive all the situations of Anderson''s transcendence. It''s no surprise that Anderson''s extraordinary body is very flexible. For example, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" has also maintained its original flexibility, which is related to the internal circulation of energy in the puppet. Although the level of internal energy circulation in the body of Anderson''s extraordinary puppet and that of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" are not at the same level, their basic effects are the same. They both enable the puppet''s body to maintain a kind of strange activity, making the muscles in the body the same as when they are alive. David also felt the state of Anderson''s extraordinary body. With Anderson''s extraordinary death, the extraordinary power had already dissipated. However, these extraordinary forces seemed to melt into the body after they dissipated. There was only a trace of extraordinary power left. David felt that the power of this body was very strong in all the extraordinary things he met. David took out a piece of "transcendental crystal". He wanted to see if it could enhance the supernatural power of Anderson''s supernatural puppet. There are still more than 300 pieces of "extraordinary crystal" preserved by David, which are the spoils of many battles he has fought for many times, and he can''t use them all the time. In the past, most of the transcendence can be improved through the transcendence in the body. "Super crystal" is too precious. It is usually used as a currency in the transaction of precious goods. David''s "super crystal" is easy to get, so he doesn''t care. He put the "supernatural crystal" in the hands of "Anderson''s supernatural puppet", and then controlled the "Anderson supernatural puppet" to actively absorb the extraordinary power of "transcendental crystal". David felt that when the strange energy inside the "supernatural crystal" entered into the body of the "Anderson supernatural puppet", about half of the extraordinary force was absorbed by the body, only half of the extraordinary force was combined with the trace of the extraordinary force in the "Anderson supernatural puppet", but in the process of fusion, it dissipated some more. This is also the reason why the supernatural does not have to use "extraordinary crystal" to cultivate and restore itself. The waste is too great. However, David was very pleased that "Anderson''s supernatural puppet" could absorb "extraordinary crystal", which showed that "Anderson''s supernatural puppet" without any "perfect kryptonite" could also become stronger and stronger. It just needs a lot of resources. Of course, the cost-effectiveness of this kind of investment is quite different from that of the Zerg puppets. For example, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" only needs to absorb kryptonite energy through the "Juyuan disk", and can slowly improve its own energy and body strength. This consumption is extremely low. However, the strength of "Anderson''s supernatural puppet" is far less than that of "Assassin Mantis puppet". If you want to improve, you need to consume "extraordinary crystal". If it wasn''t for the fact that "Anderson''s supernatural puppet" of the complete human body is more conducive to activities in the human world, David would not want to make "extraordinary puppets.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 In general Longfellow''s office, general Longfellow was sitting on a sofa, listening to his daughter, Mrs. Meredith, reporting on his recent gains. With the help of Madame Meredith, general Longfellow''s power grew rapidly after general Ross died of poisoning, which made his influence in the army almost reach the top three of the thirteen Deputy commanders. If general Longfellow was not too old, he would have been qualified to compete for the next Grand Marshal. However, because of the age of general Longfellow and the increase of his power, there was no radical action of the other deputy commanders. Of course, some small movements are inevitable, but they are not worth mentioning when compared with the benefits of general Longfellow. "Father, I''m trying my best to do everything you tell me. When can I do what I ask you to do?" Madame Meredith, after reporting on the results of this period of time, inquired with her eyes fixed on admiral Longfellow. With the death of general Ross, there was more hatred in Mrs Meredith''s heart. "I''ve already done what you told me, but I failed once, and I''m preparing for the next action. Don''t worry, I won''t miss again!" General Longfellow, hearing Madame Meredith''s inquiry, had a trace of embarrassment on his face, he said hastily. "Father, it is not easy to solve David with your power. I hope you can pay attention to this matter!" Said Madame Meredith, with an emphasis. Just then, a message came from general Longfellow''s identity bracelet. He opened the message, and his face changed slightly. "I''ve been hijacked by a lieutenant general in the Tongde universe!" Said Admiral Longfellow in a deep voice. "Is David''s domain of Tongde?" Asked Madame Meredith, with a look in her eyes. "Yes General Longfellow nodded back, and he went over the details again. "Did David do it?" Asked Madame Meredith again. Mrs. Meredith''s heart of revenge is very strong, as long as she hears news related to David, she has an urgent idea to know. "No, I sent an extraordinary, but this is too strange, I remember the War Star lieutenant general Beaumont is also hijacked?" Asked admiral Longfellow, after a moment''s consideration. "Yes, at that time, we suspected that David had done it, but there was no evidence. All the evidence proved that David was not at the scene, but Lowes and I thought it was him who did it!" Replied Mrs. Meredith. "The same technique, although it''s the extraordinary hand, there must be something we don''t know about. In my opinion, it''s very likely that David did it. I heard that this extraordinary skill fell into David''s hands and was severely tortured. Maybe..." Admiral Longfellow stopped here. He didn''t want to say that the extraordinary spirit could be controlled, which would be terrible. But admiral Longfellow did doubt this because David was too close to God in the great world. "Will this hijacking affect the next action against David?" Asked Mrs. Meredith, very concerned. "No, I have done everything I should do. I will tell the army headquarters of Tongde satellite domain again. After that, you will wait for the good news." Said Admiral Longfellow positively. At this time, general Longfellow no longer wanted to kill David in order to win over the connections left by general Ross, but he had to kill David for his own safety. Admiral Longfellow now thought of a series of events that had happened to David recently, and his heart was in a dark shock. General Ross arranged for lieutenant general Beaumont to attack David. After that, Lieutenant Beaumont disappeared and most likely died. Then admiral Ross died of poisoning. He sent ten of them to Tongde. Ten were killed, nine were killed and one rebel. General Kenneth, who was involved in the incident, disappeared. General Longfellow does not think much about evidence when he considers things. As a big man in the army, he knows that many evidences are only for outsiders. When a big military man like him judges affairs, he only needs to consider who benefits from the outcome of the matter, and then the greatest possibility is that he did it. "It''s said that David has a father. Let''s get rid of it together." Mrs. Meredith added lightly. General Longfellow frowned slightly. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with assassinating a "statesman". Instead, he killed David''s father before he was killed. That would definitely make David crazy. Even as general Longfellow was, he didn''t want to see a "sniper master" who showed the ability of terrorist sniping on Battlestar to go crazy. Perhaps David, regardless of his own safety, can only have a long-range sniper against general Longfellow at most. However, for a "sniper master" like David, he only needs a sniper bullet to kill him before being protected. "David''s father can''t move first. We''ll deal with his father after David''s death!" Said Admiral Longfellow, shaking his head. Madame Meredith did not speak any more, but there was a dangerous light in her eyes. Another half a month later, the star defense forces of beidalia almost completely stopped. The middle and high-level officers who were taken away for investigation by the army headquarters of Tongde satellite domain were not sent back, and no other officers were sent here.Fortunately, beidalia has David, the "federal God of war", and his reputation alone makes the nearby air thieves dare not come here. In particular, the story that David killed nine extraordinary people and captured one extraordinary person alive spread, which made people from the star territory know David''s strength. As usual, David got up early to practice. With the abundant supply of three-level fortified meat, he felt that his foundation was becoming more and more solid. Although he is still in the process of laying the foundation, he is very happy because the more he does, the more solid his foundation will be. David knew that the road to transcendence of the interstellar Federation was very short, and he had no ability to severely damage a way of cultivation. He could only strengthen his own foundation in order to have stronger combat power when he became extraordinary. So he did not worry, but patiently polished himself, a little bit to make the body to a satisfactory degree. At eight o''clock, David finished his morning practice, took a bath and went out of the room to go to the office. As soon as he stepped out of the room, the "shadow intelligence system" on his identity Bracelet flickered continuously, and his identity bracelet also vibrated slightly. This is the most urgent contact signal of Kerr''s intelligence organization. Only when there is a big event, can he be contacted in this way. David returns to the room, closes the door, and turns on the shadow intelligence system in the identity bracelet. There is a special security communication channel inside the shadow intelligence system. The encrypted data will not be monitored by others at all. "Alva, what''s the matter?" David turned on the contact signal and connected master Alva''s communication directly. "Mr. Hans, we have been protecting Mr. Hans secretly according to your request. Today, we found that a transport ship marked by the military was flying to pelan city. Due to the special model of the transport ship, the intelligence officer in charge there inquired about the information of the transport ship and found that it was not a transport ship in the war zone, so the intelligence officer sent a second level alarm! A few days ago, a group of military intelligence personnel monitored Mr. Hans''s house. We thought that this was the military''s protection for Mr. Hans. As long as Mr. Hans''s safety was not endangered, the intelligence analysis group thinks that the danger level is very high and needs to report to you! " Master Alva reports. David understood why the intelligence agent sent out a second level alarm. Perrin was just a small town. There was nothing to attract attention from other people except for two "statesmen" like him and Hans. This kind of transport ship with military mark but not war zone is the problem. The second level alarm means there is a certain danger, which needs to be paid attention to. The Kerr intelligence organization has always been secretly protecting the Hans family. If Hans needs to be reminded, some intelligence agents will be exposed. "Alva, inform my father Hans immediately, and my teacher Galen extraordinary!" David ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, my Lord!" Master Alva replied. "Report to me as soon as it''s over!" David finally said. At the end of the call, David stood quietly in the room. His expression was extremely cold. His heart was not as calm as the surface. Now he is like a volcano, which will explode at any time. If we say who is his biggest scale in the world, it is Hans. Hans, Bertha and little Edie are sitting at the table with breakfast. Now Hans has recovered. He gets up early in the morning to practice. Although he is older, he still hopes to recover some combat power. The doorbell rang, and Hans and Bertha wondered who would call in this morning. Hans stood up and went to the door to open the door, but saw his neighbor, domit, who had just moved in a few months. "Mr. dometer, what can I do for you?" Hans asked suspiciously. "Mr. Hans, I''m from Lord David. Danger is approaching. Take your family and follow me." Dometer showed Hans a certificate certified by David. Hans glanced at the documents and found that David''s authentication was based on identity bracelet, which could not be forged in Skynet. "Good!" Hans believed in David, and though he didn''t understand what was going on, his experience in the army made him respond immediately. He turned and picked little Eddie up, and then he took Bertha away. Dometer placed a miniature monitor at the door and took the Hans family to his next door apartment. Just then, in the sky, a transport ship was descending towards the Hans house. "Why so fast!" Dometer was startled and sped up. He took the Hans family into the basement and opened a secret door in the basement, which contained a reinforced underpass. It''s not easy to dig such an underpass in peran. It''s a war zone, and the underground is part of the city''s security system.Hans was surprised when he saw a small high-speed spacecraft parked in the tunnel. "Mr. Hans, this ship is going along the passage. The entrance is outside the city of Perrin. You can wait here for a moment. If the situation is not right, you can drive the ship away immediately!" Dometer introduced it to Hans. Hans and his family hid in the ground next door, but on the transport ship, one extraordinary and twelve warriors stepped down. Twelve of them were very professional. They quickly surrounded the house. Among them, there were professional "electronic countermeasures division". They could easily shut down the security system of the room by using military equipment. For example, Hans''s house is specially protected by the military. Skynet has always allocated some resources for monitoring. However, Skynet did not seem to respond this time. After Jiashi shut down the security system, Skynet did not send out an alarm. The extraordinary didn''t make a move. He came here only as a safeguard. He didn''t need to do it in person. "In!" The captain of the armour made a tactical gesture with his hand. Twelve warriors passed through the front and rear doors of the room. The door made of this kind of alloy could not block the class weapons at all, and it was immediately broken open. They were very familiar with the structure of the room and immediately launched a search. However, they soon found that the house was empty, and the twelve warriors returned to the hall. They signaled to each other that the mission had failed. They left the room. "My Lord, the room is empty. The Hans have left!" Captain Jia reported to the extraordinary. "Contact the intelligence team immediately. What are they doing for food?" The supernatural was very angry and said in a deep voice. Captain Jia turned to contact the intelligence unit, but the communication of the intelligence group could not be reached. In a room 150 meters away from them, three military intelligence agents were lying in a pool of blood. A military communication device in front of them was still flashing signals, waiting for their answer. "My Lord, the intelligence team has lost contact. Shall we evacuate immediately?" Captain Jia reported. Captain Jia knows what the loss of contact means, that is to say, their every move has been discovered. You know, when they were still on the transport ship, they were still in contact with the intelligence unit, but they were unable to contact at this time. It is impossible for the intelligence group to shut down the communication. The communication they use is not ordinary communication equipment. It has various anti-jamming capabilities. Unless it is a military jamming equipment, it can not block the communication. "What are you evacuating? You let the" Ew "invade Skynet here and find out the previous monitoring signals. I don''t believe they can escape from perland in a short time!" Extraordinary wave said. This kind of small town has no half threat to the extraordinary, he wants to go, no one can stop him. This task is very simple, but the remuneration is extremely generous. If this is not completed, he will have no face to see his employer. So he refused the advice of Captain A. he would not leave until Hans was found out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Melon seeds have the audacity to ask for the monthly pass, because of the disabled hands, they have been unable to add more. I am sorry to ask for the monthly ticket. However, it is possible to be in the top five of the monthly ticket list. Seeing that the melon seeds are more than 8000 per day, please vote for the monthly ticket. Thank you! The "EW division" began to invade Skynet. Chaofan and the rest of the warriors stood outside Hans''s house, not far behind was the transport ship. This "EW division" is a professional "EW division" of the military. He has more resources than the ordinary "EW division". For example, his software is more advanced. Soon he successfully invaded Skynet, and Skynet''s data was called out. Dometer watched these people''s operations through the micro monitor at the door, and the video was not only received by him, but also sent to the headquarters. "Mr. Hans, you can leave with your family. They have an" EW division "and they will soon find out here!" Said dometer to Hans. "And you?" Hans asked hastily, recognizing that dometer did not want to leave. "There needs to be some delay here!" Said dometer in a deep voice. Hans didn''t know what to say for a moment. If he didn''t have a wife and children, he would like to stay. "Gee, Galen is extraordinary. Here they are Said dometer with a sudden smile. Through the micro monitor, he saw six spaceships in the sky. These ships are very famous in the rock star, which are the six extraordinary vehicles. "Found it!" The "EW division" reported to the commander a. However, he found that there was no response from captain Jia and extraordinary. When he looked up, he saw six extraordinary people flying out of six spaceships in the sky. "Retreat!" Team leader Jia didn''t pay attention to the task any more. He didn''t know the details of the secret mission. He only knew to capture the Hans family here. This kind of mission belongs to the dark task, but as a soldier, he must carry out it after the commander orders it. At this time, he found that the mission attracted six extraordinary, and his only idea was to take the brothers away. "Captain, Skynet has mobilized huge resources, which can''t be blocked. We are locked in!" "EW division" reports to the captain. The scanning of Skynet is blocked by the "electronic countermeasure division" to come here quietly. But that is when Skynet does not find it. Once Skynet finds out, Skynet can mobilize a huge amount of computing resources. With the supply of massive computing resources, Skynet can not be resisted by the "EW division". Galen is extraordinary. They don''t have time to pay attention to these beetles. If these twelve beetles have been found, they will not be able to escape from the rock star. Sooner or later, they will be caught. Their goal is to be the only one extraordinary. The six extraordinary have been working together for many years. This time, due to the great change of Galen''s extraordinary body equipment, their cooperation is more powerful. Before six extraordinary more is to drag the opponent tired, causes the opposite party extraordinary to have to leave. That''s because the six extraordinary equipment is too rubbish, the weapons in their hands are very difficult to hit each other''s extraordinary. But now it''s totally different, especially when there is a third level sword in this extraordinary hand, the eyes of the other five extraordinary people except Galen are red. Usually let them to grab other extraordinary equipment, not to mention the fierce relationship among them, only to say whether they can fight is a problem. But what kind of opportunity is it today? In the situation of six to one, Galen has three class warhammers in his hand. He can seriously damage or even kill this extraordinary man. At that time, the weapons in their hands and their "extraordinary armor" will not be their booty. These days, the eyes of five extraordinary people are red every time they see Galen extraordinary. Galen has a good disciple who has sent a set of level 3 equipment, which has long been envied by them. "Galen, kill him!" Alvin is extraordinary, regardless of his military uniform, and his mouth is killing. "Grab his equipment!" Hadley''s sacrifice to this Naan chamber of commerce is more like an air thief''s tone. "Ha ha, you should help too. I won''t participate in the distribution of booty this time!" Galen said with a laugh. As soon as the six supernatural beings arrived, they were surrounded, and this one was somewhat arrogant and did not have the first time to escape. This extraordinary hears their conversation, the first thought is whether these guys are poor crazy. "Come and get it if you want it." He glanced contemptuously at the weapons in the hands of the five extraordinary men and the "extraordinary armor" on his body. But when he saw the "extraordinary armor" on Galen''s body and the third class hammer that Galen took out from the space wrist guard, his face turned solemn. There is an unwritten way to judge the combat effectiveness according to weapons. Those who use class three weapons are more powerful than those who use class two weapons. There is no need to explain this. The result of collision between class II weapons and class III weapons is damage. Those who use level 3 heavy weapons are more powerful than level 3 weapons and light weapons. This is because they need to store enough level 3 materials for Level 3 heavy weapons. They need to fight with level 3 Zerg constantly and kill Level 3 Zerg to get it.The third class hammer in Galen''s hands made him extremely worried. That''s why he didn''t know that the third class hammer in Galen''s hands and the third grade "extraordinary armor" on his body were all given by David. With this idea in his mind, he did not intend to fight. However, at this moment, the six extraordinary men were very close to him, and the battle was inevitable. Chaofan doesn''t want to wait for the six extraordinary to attack first. He wants to fight for the initiative. He wields the third grade sword in his hand. But just after he takes out the sword, his positive Barker Superman has already stepped back and gives way to his attack. In the back and side of the extraordinary, the other five are all attacking together. At the same time, he attacks Mervyn on the left. As a result, Barker in front returns to attack, while Mervyn retreats quickly. This extraordinary almost a mouthful of blood, these are extraordinary, how to fight the same way as the battle of the Oracle, and is the most rogue delay battle. When this transcendence moves forward, the transcendence ahead retreats, and the transcendence in the other directions follows. These six extraordinary are very flexible. There is no way for them to be inflexible. The former six are fighting against the strong by relying on their whole body''s garbage equipment. If they want to drag down the opponent, they must be more flexible than the opponent. At the beginning, Galen used the same delaying tactics as the other five. Although he had better equipment than the other five, he still used the same fighting style as the other five. The besieged supernatural was anxious. He had never met such an opponent. In the encirclement, he suddenly left and right, but could not get rid of the siege of the six supernatural. The six extraordinary people here are too experienced to fight together. They don''t give them any chance. "You trash, why don''t you fight me fair?" Exclaimed the surrounded extraordinary. Six extraordinary faces but not a bit angry, in their view, this extraordinary far away to send them equipment, a few words of abuse is normal. The third level sword in the hands of the supernatural slowly lost its original lightness, because anger looked more like the chop of epee. Galen gave a wink to the other five, who had been waiting for the opportunity. We should know that the third level sword in the hands of the extraordinary is a light weapon, which is characterized by its lightness. Despite the ease of dodging by the six extraordinary swords, they did their best and relied on years of cooperation experience to support them until now. This is a kind of psychological warfare, once this extraordinary can calm down, slowly find opportunities, maybe there is still a possibility to get out of trouble. But the extraordinary lost their cool, which gave Galen the chance to be extraordinary. It was when the extraordinary wielded the third level sword that Galen did not dodge this time, but used the third level Warhammer to meet him. When two class III weapons collide with each other, one is premeditated for a long time, the other is buoyant and angry, the other is class III heavy weapons, and the other is class III light weapons. Naturally, the consequences of their collision are obvious. This extraordinary felt a strong shock from the third level sword in his hand. His hand felt a numbness, and the third level sword was almost out of hand. He quickly mobilized his extraordinary power to recover the numbness as soon as possible. However, the other five extraordinary can not miss such a good opportunity, five extraordinary in Galen extraordinary attack, only a little slow also close attack. This extraordinary lost his chance and was hit by several second class weapons. Fortunately, the "extraordinary armor" on his body was hard enough and his defense was very strong. However, he persisted, but his body was constantly shaking and could only barely keep his balance. But it all ended after Galen''s extraordinary third level hammer attack. This extraordinary with a belly full of unwilling to fall on the ground, he was dying to see five pairs of wolf like eyes. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the extraordinary man who used the third grade weapons was also killed by us!" Said Hadley, with an extraordinary laugh. The equipment is still on the extraordinary corpse, and no one goes up to snatch it. They are all friends of life and death for many years. Since there are corresponding rules for the allocation of equipment, no one will take the initiative to destroy it. "In the future, if we have such extraordinary things, we can make up all our equipment!" Barker said with a laugh. "If there is no Galen, we can''t have this kind of fighting power!" Daryl said with a smile. "Without everyone, I can defeat him alone, and he can leave easily!" Galen said, shaking his head. As they were talking, ten frigates appeared in the sky. "Barker, Alvin, how slow your ships are Galen extraordinary complained to the two military extraordinary. "Come fast enough, let them go after the twelve warriors!" Barker said with an extraordinary smile. "I contacted Hans, and he should have received the notice, but David sent someone to protect Hans secretly!" Galen takes back the "extraordinary armor" and opens his identity bracelet to call Hans. "Don''t contact, they''re there!" Mervyn extraordinary see from the next house out of the Hans family, remind."Thank you for your extraordinary help Hans came over quickly, bowing to the extraordinary. He and Galen extraordinary are good brothers, but the other five extraordinary come in time, we need to solemnly thank you. "Hans, it''s not only for you, but the extraordinary man who comes to the rock star without saying hello is our enemy. We also want to thank you. This is equivalent to sending us equipment!" Mervyn said with a smile. "Hans, you can''t stay here any more. You''ll live in the city of Naan, where we can protect you. Even if you come here, you don''t have to worry about it!" Galen said to Hans. On the distant star of bedalier, David watched the whole process through interstellar communication. When he saw the gestures of the twelve warriors, he had already determined that they were all professional soldiers. Whether they cooperated or divided their work, they showed their elite. These secret missions are usually special forces. They train not to kill Zerg, but to perform missions in the human world. "Your honor, Mr. Hans is all right. It has been confirmed that it was the intelligence organization of the military, but I don''t know which intelligence organization they belong to!" Master Alva reports at this time. There are many intelligence organizations in the military, which is related to the huge size of the military. All the major forces in the army try to establish their own intelligence organizations, which makes all kinds of intelligence organizations complicated. "No matter which intelligence organization it is, it will find out all the information of all the participants, together with the extraordinary identity, and then issue an assassination order and pay five times the reward to kill the family members of the participants!" David said in a deep voice. "Yes, my Lord!" Master Alva was not a good man. He was bound up with David and listened to him. "In addition, we are too weak in rock star. Please inform Healy and ask erto fund to arrange some warships to come here. In the future, such a situation will happen again, and the warships will be directly bombed and killed in space." David continued. Master Healy controls the erto fund. With the huge size of the erto fund, it is easy to send out some warships. "My Lord, do you need an extraordinary from the erto foundation?" Asked master Alva. "Does the erto foundation have a new extraordinary offering?" David didn''t care about erto fund for a long time. He was surprised to hear that. You know, in the past, there were two extraordinary worshippers of the erto foundation, but they were killed by David using the heavy weapons on the erto satellite. Since then, the erto fund has not been extraordinary worship, relying on David''s reputation to barely maintain. "Since erto foundation participated in the god world trade fair, there have been many extraordinary people who want to join erto foundation and become Alto Foundation''s offering. According to my information, Healy agreed to receive three extraordinary offerings!" Master Alva reports. As a matter of fact, he has summarized and reported these situations to David. It is estimated that David did not watch them. David is bound to Alva and HillI with oath stones, which makes him feel at ease with the two masters. David doesn''t want to affect his cultivation because of his business affairs, so he has never cared about these matters. "You don''t need to transfer the extraordinary to come here, which will cause rock star extraordinary dissatisfaction, you arrange it and prepare more emergency plans!" David said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Although David has a super large enterprise, sufficient credit points, Kerr intelligence organization, and enough intelligence resources, these are of little use to a deputy commander-in-chief of the interstellar Federation. Kerr intelligence organizations can use the "shadow intelligence system" to collect intelligence in all parts of the interstellar Federation, but the "shadow intelligence system" can not penetrate into the federal headquarters, and there is no way to know general Longfellow''s information. This makes David want revenge, but can not achieve, can only wait for the opportunity. It has been more than a month since David came to beidalia, and it has been more than 20 days to kill the general Kenneth. It seems that the day is peaceful, but David still feels the atmosphere is wrong. After the morning practice, he felt restless, as if something was going to happen. When David''s spirit reached 8 o''clock, his perception of danger was far beyond the ordinary, and this foreknowledge of danger saved him many times. "Defense chief, we found a large number of unidentified spaceships leaping the speed of light 500 kilometers away from the planet!" The scan team sent a report to David, and a sharp alarm went off. All the soldiers on the base began to return to their posts. Those who left the warship were equipped with emergency weapons. All soldiers are extremely nervous, because they have no warships in space, in this case, once the enemy attacks, they can only be a target. "Scanning group, find out the identity of the other party immediately!" David ordered in a deep voice. As he spoke, he had the gold exoskeleton armored and connected his destroyer with his identity bracelet. "Kitts, get ready for battle!" As soon as the Unicom communicated, David immediately ordered. "Yes, Captain!" The mechanical voice of Keith''s advanced combat intelligence. David is not going to stay in the base. Combined with his perception of danger before, he can be sure that these ships are coming for him. Jumping out of the speed of light 500 kilometers from the planet is a telling sign. You should know that after entering the speed of light, if it is not the coordinates set by the event direction, generally, the speed of light will jump out only in the airspace far away from the planet. For a spaceship entering the speed of light, 500 kilometers is too short a distance. If you are not careful, you will hit the planet. David flies out of the exit of the base, straight up. There was no time to find a landing ship, and he was ready to fly straight into space with his gold exoskeleton armor. It takes a lot of thrust to get rid of the gravity of space, and David''s gold exoskeleton armor easily meets this standard. This is the first time that he has left the planet in this way. Several energy jet holes in the gold exoskeleton armor eject energy together, and he turns into a golden meteor and goes straight into the sky. David is very aware that his time is not much, 500 kilometers is a very short distance for a spaceship in space, so he also turned on the maximum engine power. The engine, made of special grade alloy material, erupts terrible energy after giving full play to its power. As David felt the weakening of gravity, he flew faster and faster, and by the time he saw the destroyer leaving the airport on its own, he was already in space. The door of the destroyer opened and David flew inside to the cockpit. "Kitts, turn on maximum power scan!" David sat in his seat and ordered in a deep voice. There was a light curtain in front of him, and then he saw that there were 30 bright spots in the area of 100 kilometers, which were distributed in a wedge shape. David''s eyes fixed, this is a typical combat formation of the military space fleet. Even if these 30 ships are not military ships, their crew members have received professional training from the military. David points to one of the highlights, and more detailed information comes in, which is the latest model of frigate. He showed the rest of the highlights in detail and found that they were all the same latest models of frigates. "You can look up to me!" David said to himself. We should know that the main gun of the frigate can annihilate an area of 30 kilometers. If he does not come to space and remains in the base, even if the base has a strong energy shield, it can not withstand the simultaneous attack of 30 latest model frigates. At that time, no matter how strong David is, he will be killed in the base. "Charge two shipborne Star Destroyer guns!" David''s eyes flashed, and he ordered KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence. "Charging is complete, ready to attack!" To David''s surprise, after his order was given, he immediately received a reply from KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence. Needless to say, KITZ''s combat intelligence is to charge two shipborne Star Destroyer guns ahead of time, ready to attack at any time. However, this is different from David''s main gun, which can only be charged before the attack, because it must be activated in a short time after charging, otherwise it will cause damage to the main gun.David thought of Kitts'' high-level combat intelligence. Combined with his own identity, he still needs to use KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence to command the battle. It''s better to ask about Kitts'' high-level combat intelligence if he can win the battle independently. "Kitts, are you sure you''ll beat these 30 frigates?" David asked. "Captain, judging by the fighting power of both sides, the victory rate is 24.5%!" Kitts advanced combat intelligence gives an answer. When David heard this answer, he couldn''t help but sink. He didn''t understand why Kitts'' high-level combat intelligence gave such a low winning rate. "Kitts, what is the basis of your analysis?" David asks Kitts about his advanced combat intelligence. "According to scanning the flight attitude of 30 frigates, the distance between frigates and each other, as well as the degree of coordination, it can be judged that these 30 frigates are all operated by elite captain and crew. My intelligent system largely simulates the operation of elite captain and crew, but my advantage is faster response speed!" Kitts, the advanced combat intelligence, replied. David understood what Kitts meant by his high-level combat intelligence, which was that the operators of the 30 frigates were all the best captains and crew members in the army. "Kitts, do you add my strength to your calculation?" David continued. "The strength of the captain is not calculated. If the captain controls the shipborne weapons, the victory rate will be less than 20%!" Kitts, the advanced combat intelligence, replied. David didn''t smoke from the corners of his mouth. The meaning of Kitts'' high-level combat intelligence is very obvious. If he controls the shipborne weapons, it will affect the play of Kitts'' high-level combat intelligence. "You fight freely, I enter the catapult, you find a chance to launch me to the other party''s flagship position!" David also doesn''t want to be in charge of KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence, he finally ordered. David needs to fight in his own way, instead of sitting in the middle of a warship waiting for the 24.5 percent win. Recently, he became familiar with destroyers. Although Destroyers have reduced most of the facilities for crew members, the catapults that eject the armour have not been removed. David goes into the catapult and waits for KITZ''s advanced combat intelligence to catapult him out. "Report, destroyer of unknown type found, 30 seconds to go into range!" Captain Ebenezer heard the sound from the forward ship No. 1 and looked at the scanning screen. "When you enter the attack range, ship 1, 3, 5, 7 will destroy the target!" Captain Ebenezer ordered in a deep voice. In the wedge-shaped array, the main guns of the four frigates begin to be charged. At the same time, the four frigates form a row and can only enter the attack range. Captain Ebenezer''s eyes were cold. He had been away from the army for 20 years, but both he and his men were veterans with rich combat experience. Over the years, he and his men were no longer living a dangerous life. On the surface, they were a security company, but actually they were general Longfellow''s private army. The main task of the fleet was to escort some valuables, and sometimes to empty robbers to solve some problems for general Longfellow. This time, Captain Ebenezer received the mission, and they spent nearly 20 days on the road alone. Captain Ebenezer''s eyes did not look at the destroyer in front of him, which was not his target. He looked forward to the star of bedaliya. His task was to destroy the military base there and kill all the people. Of course, the most important one is that David, known as the "federal God of war," is a must kill target. Although the reputation of "federal God of war" is very famous, it is nothing to a fleet. Why is it that there are so many strong men in the Shenzhou world, but they are in alliance with the interstellar Federation. Although there is a large number of federal warriors in the big world, what is more important is the deterrent power of the Federal Space War force to the god world. So the elite captains of the Union have little fear of the supernatural. As long as they command a fleet, they can kill the extraordinary. Captain Ebenezer thought that sending 30 powerful warships against David, the federal God of war, was a bit of a fuss. Just as captain Ebenezer thought, two beams of light came up in front of him. He could not help looking down at the light curtain. The light screen showed that there were five seconds to go before the attack range, but the unknown destroyer attacked first, and the two main guns attacked at the same time. "The energy shield of No.1 warship is broken, and the ship body is damaged by 30%. Please withdraw from the battle!" "The energy shield of No.3 warship is broken, and the ship body is damaged by 25%. Please withdraw from the battle!" With the loss reports and exit requests from No.1 and No.3 almost at the same time, Captain Ebenezer could not help but look serious. "Ships No.1 and No.3 retreated to the rear of the fleet and immediately began to repair. The fleet formation was changed to fan-shaped!" Said Captain Ebenezer in a deep voice. Just as captain Ebenezer gave the order, two more beams came on."The energy shield of No.5 warship has been broken, and the ship body is damaged by 35%. Please withdraw from the battle!" "The energy shield of ship No.7 has been broken, and the ship body has been damaged by 22%. Please withdraw from the battle!" Another two warships, frigates and frigates, demanded to withdraw from the battle due to battle damage. "Damn it, this is a special engine warship. All frigates shrink and merge energy shields!" As soon as captain Ebenezer''s face changed, he immediately changed his command line. The front four frigates were damaged by his carelessness, which also let him know what type of Destroyer was. It has been heard that marshal Andre''s Research Institute Studies engines made of high-grade materials and other metals. Although this kind of research is still at the level of research laboratory, it has also produced very few experimental objects. Captain Ebenezer once received the task of seizing high-grade material engine. Unfortunately, the task failed. Marshal Andre attached much more importance to the high-grade material engine than expected, and sent a large number of warships to escort him. It was that time that Captain Ebenezer knew that there was a special engine of this type. This special engine was very easy to distinguish, because any other engine could not be charged in a short time. Just now the destroyer''s two main guns fired twice, but just a few seconds later, the two main guns attacked again. It was this kind of sudden attack that caused captain Ebenezer to lose four frigates. Although they were not completely destroyed, the damaged frigates could not be put back into operation for an hour. With the order of Captain Ebenezer, the remaining twenty-six frigates, centered around the flagship, were tightened up. Then the energy shields of the 26 frigates came together to form a more powerful energy shield. "Send fifty men of armour to take down the destroyer!" Captain Ebenezer ordered again. Captain Ebenezer has not forgotten that admiral Longfellow has always been obsessed with high-grade material engines. This time, he can not only complete this task, but also harvest high-grade material engines. In space war, the role of the Oracle is still very big. It is very difficult for the armour with a small target to be locked by the attack of the other warship. Even if the anti-aircraft firepower hits the Oracle, it can only stop the beetle, and it is very difficult for the beetle to be killed or injured. No matter how rich people are, they can''t replace the warheads of anti-aircraft firepower with warheads made of materials of grade II or above. Unless they are hit by powerful energy weapons or missiles, it''s very difficult to let the Oracle die. The armour wearing space exoskeleton armor is very flexible in space, and it is difficult for powerful energy weapons to lock the target. Once the missile is fired from the opposite side, the frigate on this side will also send jamming bombs to affect the missile attack. Fifty beetles were ejected and flew to the destroyer. At the same time, several frigates in front of them also fired a large number of jammers. They flew with the fifty beetles. Once missiles were fired from the opposite side, the effect would be negligible. Captain Ebenezer is also looking at the light curtain in front of him. They are about to enter the attack range, and then they can threaten the destroyer. He had a smile on his face as he watched the fifty dots of light getting closer and closer to the destroyer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence began to charge the experimental wave cannon when it found that the other side sent 50 warriors. The research on wave cannon is a mistake, because it has little effect on the powerful Zerg as long as it exceeds the second level Zerg. In terms of the volume of the wave gun and the large amount of energy required, there is no need to study. So the two wave guns on the destroyer were also made in the laboratory, just to increase the means of fighting the enemy. Wave cannon is not good for Zerg, but it is very good for Oracle. This is the main reason why this special destroyer will be equipped with two wave guns. This destroyer was originally prepared by Marshal Andre for himself, but only for David''s safety. The fifty warriors were also very surprised, because they were still a kilometer away from the destroyer and had not been attacked. To know that the distance of one kilometer can be leaped in just a few seconds, and as long as they are close, the class weapons in their hands can cut a gap in the energy shield to directly attack the ship. Then there should be a battle within the ship. As long as the warriors destroy the shipborne weapons and important pipelines, they will finish the task. Just as the hearts of the fifty warriors were elated, they seemed to see the void of the whole region trembling slightly. Their exoskeleton armor went crazy, and countless red warning words were brushed on their face armor. "High temperature warning, high temperature warning!" They all felt the danger. All they could do was get close to the destroyer. It was too late to step back. But as soon as they were nearly 100 meters away, there was a constant noise coming from the inside of the exoskeleton armor, and the heat dissipation system inside the exoskeleton armor was finally burned out because it was unable to withstand the thermal fluctuation. Once the heat dissipation system is damaged, the temperature inside the exoskeleton armor will rise rapidly. The warriors were unable to sustain for a second, and then they were all killed by the heat of the wave cannon. On the screen of light in front of Captain Ebenezer, the vital signs of 50 warriors disappeared at the same time. Even the most knowledgeable captain Ebenezer couldn''t help being stunned. KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence sent out a counter thrust to the 50 bodies of the warriors, accelerating them to the opposite fleet. At the same time, the catapult was activated, and David was ejected and flew to the fleet with 50 bodies of the oracle. As early as David was ejected, he turned on the environment simulation function of the gold exoskeleton armor surface, and at the same time completed the convergence of his own breath. He had been watching KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence through shadow watching before. Even if he had master level "space war research", he could not control warships like KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence. This requires not only a strong command and analysis ability, but also a thorough knowledge of every weapon on board. With his knowledge of Shipborne weapons alone, David can''t be clearer than KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence. With the interference of 50 bodies of the beetles, and the wave cannon just now affected the scanning of the opposite fleet, David''s ejection did not attract the attention of the opposite fleet. David grabs the body of a beetle and moves with it. He keeps the body in front to minimize the chance of being found. Of course, David knows that as long as he is too close to the frigate, he will be found. Because there are so many kinds of scanning in close range, his environment simulation function can not be concealed at all. But by then, the frigate would have found him late. Kitts advanced combat intelligence drove the destroyer backward. Originally, the speed of the warship was much faster than the speed of its retreat. However, Captain Ebenezer soon found that his fleet could not catch up with the destroyer no matter how fast his fleet accelerated. If KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence is asked to re judge the winning rate at this time, it will definitely give a completely different result. Because chief Ebenezer was no longer the fearless captain of that year, he had been extremely conservative and adopted the safest fighting method in the whole battle process. Because he has not met a strong enemy for so many years, he has been relying on advanced warships and powerful weapons to bully those smaller than his fleet, of course, every time is a brilliant victory. With the increase of his income and the change of his mentality, Captain Ebenezer, who has left the army for 20 years, has lost the courage that his soldiers should have. No matter how good his command is, he can''t compare with the real elite captain in the army. The initial judgment of KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence is based on the command ability of elite captains in the army. If he is a real elite captain, he will never let his fleet shrink, but will launch an attack on the destroyer. In the case of 30-to-1, as long as half or more frigates are sacrificed, the destroyer can be seriously injured. It''s a pity that Captain Ebenezer''s conservative tactics have wasted the best opportunity. If captain Ebenezer really let his frigates work hard and enjoy their lives, it is still a question whether his subordinates will launch a death attack.Of course, this can not be blamed on captain Ebenezer, who does not know the true strength of the destroyer and can not make analysis and judgment like Kitts'' high-level combat intelligence. "Ready to recycle the body of Oracle!" The captain of frigate No. 10 issued a loud command when he saw more than ten bodies of armour approaching. It''s impossible for him to ignore the sight of the body of the beetle approaching the frigate, which would chill the rest of the ship. After that, frigate No. 10 sent a bunch of traction to pull more than ten bodies of armour into the open passage. Among the more than ten bodies of the Oracle, David was there. Captain Ebenezer''s shrinking formation made it impossible for David to attack the flagship first. When he was 200 meters away from the frigate on the extreme side of the fleet, he was preparing to strike at full speed. He did not expect that he would become one of the targets to be towed. David didn''t resist either, so he decided to play his game and get close to frigate 10 with the tow. Due to the need to tow the body of the Oracle, a door was opened on the energy shield to facilitate the entry of the body. David was towed to 100 meters away from frigate 10, suddenly an alarm was issued on frigate 10, and the close fire immediately locked David. David drove the engine of the golden exoskeleton armor to its maximum in an instant. His body suddenly went from standstill to full speed and ran through a distance of 100 meters. The fire net formed by close defense fire did not arrive until he left. Pitifully, more than ten bodies of the warriors were covered by the close defense fire net, and then they were hit and flew in all directions. There was no possibility of recovery, so they could only drift in space. David rushed through the shield, and he didn''t delay because the door on the shield didn''t close, giving him an opportunity. After entering the energy shield, he immediately found that there was only one energy shield, and all the 30 frigates inside were exposed to him. David turned on the abilities of "extreme speed", "physique enhancement", "strength shock", "strength enhancement" and "strength overlap". At the same time, he added a four level "deceleration Epee". The fourth level "decelerating Epee" constantly vibrates, and the master level Epee space cutting is opened by him. David continued to rush to frigate 10, and one second after frigate 10 issued an alarm, the energy shield behind him was closed, and the access to the corpse on frigate 10 was closed. But it didn''t affect David''s impact. His full speed was like a sharp arrow at frigate 10. David alone on one side and a huge frigate on the other, which should have been two quite different forces, but the collision between the two has resulted in unexpected results. When David collided with frigate No. 10, he swung out the fourth grade "deceleration Epee" and drew a circle in front of him. The extremely hard special alloy shell of frigate No. 10 could not bear the cutting of level 4 "deceleration Epee", let alone David''s "Epee space cutting". The fourth level deceleration Epee made a circle. Then David''s body collided with it, and the whole circle was rammed into the frigate. David into the ship did not slow down, he is still very fast forward impact, he chose the direction is the frigate engine direction. The alloy ship wall in front of him is regarded as nothing. With the combination of "Epee space cutting" and level 4 "deceleration Epee", nothing can stop his speed. There were constant alarms in the frigate, and some beetles came to intercept David, but they couldn''t even see David''s shadow. They only saw a hole through the ship''s hull. Of course, it''s not that there are no lucky warriors. After receiving the order, a group of them stood in a passage ahead of time according to the judgment of the "smart core" of the frigate. The big shield Armour Blocks in front, and the five behind are also ready to fight. In front of the ship wall suddenly fly out, and then the beetles in front of a flower, and then look carefully, in the edge of the three warriors saw a terrible scene. In front of the big shield beetle, there is a big hole in the second class shield. This big hole is not only in the second class shield, but also includes the armour holding the big shield. A large hole was cut out in the middle of the body of the great shield beetle. Only the edges of the two exoskeleton armor were connected. This scene only kept a breath, and the big shield beetle folded and fell to the ground. The two beetles behind him didn''t even respond. Their half bodies were just on this passage. As a result, two semicircles were cut out in the middle of their half bodies. Fear flashed through the eyes of the three uninjured warriors, and the scene left them without exoskeleton armor for the rest of their lives. David didn''t expect that there would be a beetle in front of him. He would not have done so bloody, but in the process of running through, he almost instinctively waved his sword. Every object in front of him would be cut out of the passage he could pass through. Through two walls again, he met a very thick wall, also did not block him, he knew that this was to come to the engine, because only the wall sealing the engine would be so thick.His fourth grade "decelerating Epee" in his hand continuously swung round in front of him, and the engine in front of him was cut into a channel. After his figure passed through, the energy inside the engine was also stimulated. As David flew out of frigate 10 against one of the walls, frigate 10 behind him made a low explosion. That''s the energy in the engine of frigate 10. Because of the damage of the engine, at least a few tens of meters away from the engine were destroyed. The frigates here are very close, only about 50 meters. In addition, David''s surprise attack is so fast that all the frigates have not come and react, the engine of frigate No. 10 has been destroyed. David flew to frigate No. 9 against the wall of the ship. The close defense firepower of the No. 9 defense ship was stimulated, and dense bullets flew towards David. David rushed past frigate No. 10, and his momentum slowed down, which would be locked by close defense fire. This automatic locking close defense weapon does not need any command, and it will automatically activate as long as there is an enemy approaching. David had been prepared. He threw out the wall of the ship which was drawn by the level 4 "deceleration Epee", which immediately attracted part of the close defense fire. He blocked the level 4 "deceleration Epee" in front of him and accelerated again. He heard the jingle of his body, but it was not easy for these non grade bullets to break through his exoskeleton armor. As long as there are no bullets in front of him to slow him down, as long as there are not a lot of bullets hitting him at the same time, with his powerful engine of gold exoskeleton armor, he doesn''t have to worry about being blocked. The distance of 50 was very short. After two breaths, David rushed to the frigate. His figure just flashed and disappeared outside the frigate. There was an extra hole in the frigate. With the experience of the last time, he became more and more skilled this time. He ignored everything else. He just rushed to the engine with speed, sharpness of weapons and master level Epee space cutting ability. The sirens, the flashing lights, and the angry roar all flashed and disappeared in the process of David''s constant crossing the wall. It was a joke to try to deal with a strong man with a class IV weapon inside the warship. "All separate, disperse, disperse at once!" When Captain Ebenezer saw the image coming from the light screen in front of him, he called out. In just over ten seconds, the engines of the two frigates were destroyed and their combat effectiveness was completely lost. And this is just the beginning. Captain Ebenezer saw the figure enter the third frigate. He knew very well that the third frigate would face the same result as the two previous frigates. At the same time, Captain Ebenezer also saw the appearance of the beetle through the pictures. Although his face was covered by the face armor, the gold exoskeleton armor was the symbol of the federal God of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "That Oracle is David Captain Ebenezer exclaimed in surprise. Now that David is here, he doesn''t need to attack the military base to finish his mission. To tell you the truth, if you risk attacking a military base, you have to kill all the soldiers in the whole base, not one left. If there is any evidence left, even general Longfellow will not be able to protect them. Now that the target of the mission is in front of him, Captain Ebenezer can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although David''s strength is more terrible than he imagined, the task is relatively simple. Until now, Captain Ebenezer did not believe that they would fail. In the case of 30-to-1, it was a dream to rely on the Oracle David to reverse the situation. According to commander Ebenezer''s order, except for the four damaged frigates in the rear, the rest of the frigates were kept away from each other. As the distance widens, the originally integrated energy shield is restored to a separate form for each frigate. "All main guns charged, ready to kill David!" Captain Ebenezer immediately ordered after the frigate into which David had entered. The other captains of the frigates were cold hearted. David was in the frigate at this time. He ordered them to attack the frigate. Despite their thoughts, the captains carried on the orders. "The command of this destroyer is really looking for the right time!" Captain Ebenezer glanced at the light screen and found that the destroyer was no longer retreating, but was flying in their direction, as if to rescue David. But it was too late for the rescue. All the main guns began to aim at David''s frigate. David, who was in the frigate, was rushing into the engine room. He had just cut through the walls of the engine room and felt at least ten dangers. David knew that this was aimed. He was inside the frigate and would be aimed. It must be that the main gun was locked. Only in this kind of range attack can he aim at a general area and make him feel dangerous. His fourth grade "deceleration Epee" swept the engine gently and made a deep cut in the engine. After that, David''s whole body shrank, and the "deceleration Epee" in his hand was folded and replaced with a third grade shield, which blocked him between the engine and him. There is a lot of active energy inside the engine, which is constrained when the engine is not damaged. But when there''s a crack in the engine, the energy goes out to the crack. David has the ability of "master of spacecraft maintenance", which makes him know very clearly how to make an incision, so that the engine can instantly lead out the internal energy without explosion. That''s what happens to the engine, and the energy inside is pouring out into the incision, which is no weaker than the explosion. Fortunately, David held the third level shield in his hand, and the energy burst out on the third level shield, which made him like a shell. The line he bounced out of the frigate was the one he had cut out with his level 4 deceleration epee. He was pushed out of the frigate by energy at a faster rate than when he entered. As his body flew out of the entrance hole, more than a dozen beams of light hit the frigate. The engine damage made many facilities of the frigate unusable, and naturally there was no energy shield. Without the energy shield, how could a frigate block more than a dozen frigates of the same class from the main gun attack at the same time. With a boom, the frigate was directly blasted. David felt a greater push from the third level shield, which made his body fly backwards faster. He has been observing the right direction through the shadow server. When swept by the edge of the blast, the energy jet on his gold exoskeleton armor is also ejecting energy to guide him to fly out. During the flight, David orders the shadow attendant to release Anderson''s supernatural puppet. Anderson''s supernatural puppet is wearing "extraordinary armor" and holding a third grade epee. His extraordinary power is not much, but it is enough to drive the "extraordinary armor" to fly. "How can there be extraordinary appearance? No. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, lock in for me, attack with all strength!" Captain Ebenezer was very surprised when he saw that an extraordinary person appeared suddenly. He was very clear that there was no extraordinary person here. If there was his intelligence, he could not not not show it. As long as David does not cancel the order, Anderson''s supernatural puppet will fight with his fighting instinct until he dies or David cancels the order. After six warships were assigned to deal with Anderson''s supernatural puppets, the number of frigates against David became two, which was still a lot. At this time, however, the destroyer came within the attack range of the ion-magnetic railgun. The attack of the ion-magnetic railgun was very concentrated, with only one point in the center, and the attack distance was also very far.The "ion magnetic railgun" is so powerful that it can not be widely used because its volume is too large and the required energy is too much for a normal warship to bear. Because the attack is concentrated, this weapon needs to hit the key points of the enemy ship. Otherwise, a hole the size of a palm has little effect on the warship. Captain Ebenezer did not fail to guard against the destroyer, but once again he misjudged the attack distance of the destroyer. This time, the attack distance of the "ion magnetic rail gun" was longer than that before. One of the frigates following David was hit by an ion-magnet gun, which hit the frigate''s magazine. A high-temperature beam shot through the magazine, two missiles were penetrated by the high-temperature beam, and the krypton crystal energy powder inside the missile was ignited. First, there were two explosions, and then other ammunition in the magazine exploded. The frigate was directly torn into two pieces by the internal explosion. David is in a mess now. He thought it was easy to get close to another frigate, but he found that he had just entered the 200 meter range when the other side launched ten defensive missiles. Before the three frigates are because of the space between each other is too short, there is no time to launch missiles, will let him have the opportunity. Now that the frigate has enough distance, it will be very difficult for David to imagine the successful attack as before. David didn''t dare to fight against the ten defense missiles. His body made a curve in space. He took the ten defense missiles and went around for a circle. He continued to fly to the nearest frigate. The shadow attendant had already reached a hundred meters ahead. David was still a hundred meters away from the frigate, and the shadow guard was already close to the cockpit of the frigate. The energy shield of the frigate has no effect on the shadow guards. It can easily pass through. David watched the ten missiles behind him. They were too fast for him to hold on for long. Ten meters ahead, the shadow attendant enters the cockpit. David sees the cockpit through his eyes. At this time, David''s spirit is in an explosive state, because the time is too short, he can use the shorter time, so he needs a faster reaction speed. In the cockpit, there are two beetles guarding the cockpit door, the cockpit door is closed, this is to prevent people from intruding into the cockpit. David''s mind moved, and his spirit drew a "bewitching pattern". The shadow attendant quickly flashed back with the "bewitching pattern", then appeared in the cockpit and threw the "bewitching pattern" at one of the warriors. David couldn''t get any closer because the frigate fired ten more defensive missiles, blocking him back and forth. David immediately turned, away from the frigate from both sides, and due to the nature of the defensive missiles, he could only dodge until they were overtaken. Just as he turned, he felt that a soul was under the control of "bewitching pattern". He had no time to think about it, so he had to give an order to the soul in a hurry. "This is the" federal God of war. "Doesn''t he know that we have a special method of fighting against the warriors. He wants to destroy the frigate with the power of one person?" Said the captain of the frigate with a sneer. Although they have been away from the army for a long time, because they have been fighting in the union, their opponents are the beetles and the extraordinary. Therefore, when it comes to dealing with them, they have more experience than the regular military fleet. At the beginning, it was David''s strong strength when he was attacked by David. However, as long as the frigate is ready, it is impossible to fight with the frigate with the combat power of a armour. The captain looked at David, who was being chased by 20 defensive missiles, as if he were watching a joke. It seems he can get rid of David without waiting for the surrounding frigates to come and help. Thinking that the "federal God of war" might die in his hands, he could not help feeling a little excited. These will be the talk of his life. While the captain was still thinking about it, one of the two warriors standing at the door had become dull and confused. In the soul of the Oracle, a huge "bewitching pattern" occupies most of the soul space. "Kill them all, kill them all!" The Oracle puppet murmured the command, his body instinctively tightened, ready for the best gesture. "What are you talking about? Are you scared by the federal God of war? How timid you are The Oracle next to him seemed nervous when he saw the Oracle puppet. He was still chanting words and whispered with a soft smile. But at the moment when the beetle turned his head, the second class heavy axe in the hand of the Oracle''s puppet swept the beetle''s neck and made a full attack. In addition, there was time to accumulate strength before that, which made the blow a fatal one. The head of the Oracle flew up. To his death, he did not understand why his companion, who could trust each other''s life, would suddenly attack him. After the Oracle puppet killed another beetle in the cockpit, there was no more beetle in the cockpit."Are you crazy?" After hearing the sound, the captain turned his head and saw the Oracle puppet killing his companion. He could not help but roar. The captain''s voice reminded the Oracle puppet that he was still mumbling David''s orders, but his body rushed towards the captain. The captain wants to dodge, but ordinary people, or those without armour, have an unimaginable huge gap in speed and strength when facing the Armored Warriors. The captain''s evasion is more like a struggle. After the merciless chop of the Oracle puppet, the captain died, and then the rest of the crew. In the cockpit, the Oracle puppet completed a massacre. It took only five seconds for the Oracle puppet to kill all the crew members. From this, we can see the strength gap between ordinary people and Jiashi. Seeing that there were no more people in the cockpit, the Oracle puppet aimed at the instruments and equipment in the cockpit. In the flash of energy, all the equipment that the Oracle puppet can see is destroyed. The Oracle puppet is like a destroyer. He doesn''t care about the physical consumption and continues to destroy down the cockpit. At this time, even if someone could stop the Oracle puppet, the frigate could no longer be used. David can sense the threat of the missile behind him, and his sense of danger is constantly reminding him. "Why hasn''t it stopped?" David was thinking as he ran away. Just when he thought it necessary to use life-saving means, all the 20 defensive missiles in the rear stopped working. The work of defense missile needs the support of scanning equipment. Without scanning equipment, defense missile will stop working. At such a close range, attacking missiles is not a good choice, because the defensive missiles are more controllable, and there will be no accident of accidental injury to friendly ships. David looked back and saw five meters of defense missiles from him, and his heart was also a burst of fear. He knows that he overestimates his own ability. In this kind of space battle, his role will become very limited when he encounters professional opponents. Fighting in space is totally different from his normal combat. No one will fight you in close combat, and long-range sniping is extremely limited for a large warship. David observes the current situation. On the other side, Anderson''s supernatural puppets, relying on instinct, are circling six frigates. Anderson''s supernatural puppets are very cunning, not close to those frigates, but use flexibility and speed to get close to the frigates. At this distance, the main gun of the frigate can''t be used, and the short-range firepower is weak. Only missiles have some effect. But the speed of Anderson''s extraordinary puppet is much faster than that of David, which makes Anderson''s extraordinary puppet very calm. Captain Ebenezer took David as his main target, and he used most of his fighting power against him. On the one hand, David was called "the God of war of the union". On the other hand, David was also his mission. As long as David was killed, the task would be completed. David found that he didn''t need to care about Anderson''s supernatural puppet. Anderson''s supernatural puppet was stronger than him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 On the destroyer side, Kitts'' high-level combat intelligence is more cunning. Instead of directly attacking the fleet, Kitts constantly swam away. However, the destroyer has achieved a lot. In a short period of time, it has wounded two frigates, making them withdraw from the battlefield. The fighting concept of KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence is to keep oneself as the first priority. On this basis, the second is to attack the enemy, which is closely related to the original users of the destroyer. As marshal Andre''s vehicle, the program designed for keitz''s high-level combat intelligence is naturally designed to protect Marshal Andre, but combat is not the most important thing. David was distracted for a moment on the battlefield, but was immediately reminded by the slight sting of danger perception. There were three more frigates approaching. Although the main gun could not open the attack, the smaller auxiliary guns were fully charged and ready to give David a fatal blow. The scanning devices of the three frigates have locked David. David doesn''t want to gamble on whether the cooperation between the three frigates is perfect. If the three auxiliary gun attacks match perfectly, they can block his multiple escape directions and have a third chance of hitting him. David''s heart quickly analysis, after the analysis, he turned to fly to the frigate that was once slaughtered by the Oracle puppet. This time, there was no energy shield and no missile to stop him. He quickly arrived at a distance of several hundred meters. With a sword, he cut a gap, and he rushed in. Then David felt the loss of the sense of lock-in. He also sensed the existence of the Oracle puppet. He did not expect that the Oracle puppet had not been killed by the rest of the warriors on the frigate. David didn''t know what was going on in the cockpit, and the rest of the frigate didn''t know. So no Oracle came to check. Of course, it happened too quickly. In a little bit of time, there will be a beetle to find something abnormal. David''s heart moved and called the Oracle puppet. At that moment, the whole body of the frigate was shocked, and three frigates launched an attack on the frigate. Fortunately, it was the auxiliary gun attack, which did not have the terrorist power of the main gun, but shot out a big hole in the frigate. However, David saw that the main guns of the three frigates were being charged by the shadow guards who stayed outside the ship. The other side really ignored the fact that there were still crew members here, so he prepared to kill David and other crew members. At this time, the capable warriors are trying to escape from the frigate, and the rating crew can only cry out in despair. David''s gold exoskeleton armor darkens, and his body merges with the surrounding environment. He turns on the environment fusion function of the gold exoskeleton armor. He made a sword at the ship, and made a gap in the ship again. At this time, the Oracle puppet also ran over. David asked the Oracle puppet to go out first. He hid behind the Oracle puppet and tried to block his body with the body of the Oracle puppet, so as to reduce the possibility of being detected by various scanning devices. Now he is very close to the other three frigates. If he is not careful, he will be found. When he tried to get close to the frigate with the corpse of the armour, it is estimated that he was discovered by life detection devices. This time, he tried to use the living armor as a cover. There were nearly 20 beetles escaping from the frigates. The three frigates did not attack the escaped ones. It was not good for them to do so. They only strengthened the identification of these beetles. Fortunately, David''s exoskeleton armor is so obvious that they can tell if David is in it. After no sign of David was found, one of the three frigates began to accept the beetles. David has always been closely attached to the Oracle puppet, coupled with his own ability to hide breath, and the environmental fusion ability of gold exoskeleton armor, so that the frigate scanning device did not find him. He entered the ship with the Oracle puppet, and he saw several medical beetles greeting the warriors. David didn''t think about his recklessness this time. He needed a better way to fight, otherwise he would always be in danger. The Oracle puppet was checked by a medical Oracle and found no injuries. He was arranged to enter the rest room of the ship. David was still clinging to the back of the Oracle puppet and entered the lounge. At this time, the shadow attendant had already flown out and looked around at the environment. The location here was 200 meters away from the cockpit. He needed to go to the cockpit, so he needed to go through the distance of 200 meters. David took control of the Oracle puppet and left the rest room. As there was still shelling outside during the battle, the management here was not strict. No one stopped the beetle''s leaving the lounge, which made it easy for the Oracle puppet to enter the passage. Along the passage to the cockpit, there was also no inquiry from the crew. It was only 10 meters away from the cockpit that a group of beetles blocked the Oracle puppet. "How did you get here? Go back to the lounge immediately!" The head of the Oracle recognized the symbol on the armor of the Oracle puppet''s exoskeleton and cried in a deep voice.David had no time to entangle with the armour, and he had arrived here. He instantly activated a rare ability, the "spiritual storm," from which a invisible ripple was generated and was controlled by him to flow towards the group of armours. Six of the beetles were all in a state of the total, inside the exoskeleton armor, and all six had bleeding ears and noses. At such a close distance, they were hit by the most serious'' mental storm ''. David used to use "mental storm" very rarely because the attack effect of the Spirit Storm on the Zerg in the war star is not ideal. Maybe his spirit can be improved to have better effect. But the effect of the "spiritual storm" was frightening when dealing with the armour. Although six Oracle still stand in place, it is exoskeleton armor because after the death of the internal armor, the external skeleton armor appears deadlock status, so that six Oracle can stand. The shadow waiter had rushed to absorb the soul of the six, not only the six, but also continued to flow towards the cockpit with the "spiritual storm". First, the two beetles behind the cockpit door were swept by the "Spirit Storm", and died directly. Then all the crew members of the cockpit were killed. David''s "mental storm" attack range was 100 meters, and the whole cockpit was within the scope. David asked the Oracle puppet to stand by the six Oracle and hold the hatch. He came to the hatch door and used the identity ring to open the electronic lock to the hatch door, and soon the electronic lock was opened. He pushed open the door and walked into the cockpit, watching that all the crew members, including the captain, had been killed by the ''spiritual storm''. It''s several times lower than David''s spirit, and being hit by a "spiritual storm" is the end of death. David came to the captain''s position, and he pulled the captain away from his seat, and then snatched the frigate''s authority by using his identity bracelet to get the convoy. He also knew that the most advanced authority of such a frigate was from the chief commander, and he needed to seize the authority at the fastest speed. Five seconds later, he had the same authority as the dead captain. He entered a part of his mind into the shadow waiter, and then he operated on the captain''s light screen, and then operated the operation interface of the rest of the crew through the shadow waiter. The main gun charge also ended at this time, and two other frigates simultaneously launched a final deadly attack on the frigate suspected to be David''s survival. David controlled frigate locked the target as flagship, just as the main gun was fully charged, and he didn''t need to wait, as long as he fired the main gun. With the main gun roaring, a beam of light hit the flagship, the energy shield outside the flagship was directly broken by such a close blow, and the remaining power blew a huge hole in the flagship. David shook his head and was very dissatisfied with the attack, and the federal made energy shield was so defensive for the main gun. His fingers were operating quickly. All the attack missiles on the frigate were activated by him. Whether he could be hurt by mistake, but here are enemies. Two hundred attack missiles were fired from the frigate, and David''s next command was engine overrun. Engine over frequency is a destructive operation, and no captain will give such orders normally, because the consequence of this is to let the engine be discarded directly after a short time of explosion. Once the engine is scrapped, the entire warship will lose all the power. In space, the consequences of losing power are terrible. Without temperature control, without survival system and gravity system, the warship will become chaotic. Except for the armor, the rest of us will be killed by extreme cold or suffocating without oxygen. David doesn''t matter. He just needs a short engine to explode, and the frigate accelerates and rushes toward the flagship. Suddenly, all the frigates were carrying out their own tasks. David controlled the frigate broke out, making everyone unable to respond. When the response comes, the flagship has been hit hard. Another operation was underway as the frigate accelerated toward the flagship. After the attack missile was fired, a large number of jamming bombs were shot, which in the view of the rest of the people did not want to be hit by the attack missiles launched by the other frigates. At this time, the other frigates also released a large number of jamming bombs in order to deal with the attack missiles. The whole space was not large, and the jamming bombs flew around all the time. The Oracle puppet sat on the long chair, and David cut through the bulkhead with a sword. He still flew out of the frigate with the environmental integration system. In the environment of jamming bombs everywhere, the scanning device has been greatly affected, and numerous snowflakes are flashing on the scanning light screens of each frigate. Normally, this will not happen. With the main gun and the auxiliary gun, no warship will make the enemy ship close to such a distance and release the attack missiles madly. It is this helpless situation that will allow all the frigates under attack to release jamming bombs.The frigates continued to charge for the flagship, with all but the frigates fighting Anderson and the destroyer attacking the controlled frigate. The engine overclocking gives the frigate a stronger energy shield. The main gun can not be fully charged in a short time. The attack of other frigates can not stop the impact of the frigate. Captain Ebenezer stood in the damaged cockpit, his face was extremely ugly, and his flagship was badly damaged. This is a great mistake for any commander. In normal combat, the attack of one party''s flagship represents the defeat of the battle. But Captain Ebenezer was fighting with a beetle, and although there was an extraordinary and a destroyer on the side, he knew very well that he was defeated by a beetle. "Captain, we have to move. The impact is coming in five seconds!" A crew member came to captain Ebenezer to remind him. "Ah Captain Ebenezer would like to say that I will not go, but his long and comfortable life has already smoothed his edges and corners. He can only sigh. Captain Ebenezer sat in the captain''s special escape capsule, which was under his bench. He could escape at the press of the escape button. It was designed by him ten years ago, when he met his current wife. For the first time, he felt afraid of death, so he had this design. Captain Ebenezer''s escape capsule flew out before his flagship was hit by a frigate. Captain Ebenezer watched his flagship hit hard by the frigate. His flagship''s energy shield had been broken long ago, and he could only bear the heavy blow. No one thought that after the impact, all the weapons of the frigate, except for the main gun, were fired together, and the defensive missiles, close defense firepower and auxiliary guns all launched the attack with the maximum attack capacity. Launching such an attack at such a close range is suicide. Not only is the flagship damaged, but also the frigate attached to the flagship. Captain Ebenezer could only watch his flagship being attacked by various weapons. After this time, he was afraid that his flagship could not be used again without undergoing an overhaul. David saw this escape capsule for a long time during his flight, because it was so special that it had a different appearance from other escape pods and was bigger and more complicated than other escape pods. So David immediately knew that there were important people in it. Who would be the important person on a flagship? Of course, the captain. Chief David gets into the captain''s cabin. He''s on the inside of the captain. David''s on the inside. He did not immediately start to kill captain Ebenezer. In his opinion, Captain Ebenezer must die, but there is still use value. David is attached to the pod again as before, and the environmental integration system makes him a complete part of the pod. The escape capsule flew towards a frigate, which was the standby command ship, and captain Ebenezer needed to continue to command the fleet there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 The flagship was almost completely destroyed by heavy damage, which shocked the crew of all frigates in the battlefield, and the captains who lost the unified command lost their minds for a moment. With the loss of Captain Ebenezer''s leadership for a long time, chaos will emerge. Captain Ebenezer knows this very well, so he needs to get into the standby command ship quickly and continue to command the fleet. The escape module was towed into the standby command ship, and as soon as the escape module was stopped, Captain Ebenezer opened the door immediately. The captain of the frigate, with two medics waiting nearby, saw captain Ebenezer rushing forward. "Captain, are you not hurt?" The frigate captain cares. "I''m fine. Take me to the cockpit quickly!" Chief captain Ebenezer waved to stop the two medics from examining and said in a deep voice. "Please The captain of the frigate also knew the situation and said urgently. The captain of the frigate was leading the way, and captain Ebenezer was following. The two were about to make a quick step towards the cockpit. David''s hands fell heavily on two medical beetles. To deal with this kind of medic without combat effectiveness, he only relied on the exoskeleton armor gloves made of grade III materials. The two medical professionals were knocked out before they even had time to react. Whether they can wake up depends on their luck. Captain Ebenezer and the captain of the frigate heard the sound and looked behind him, just in time to see David''s figure withdraw from the environment fusion state, showing the golden exoskeleton armor. "David the federal God of war!" Captain Ebenezer didn''t expect David to be here at this time, he said, feeling chilly. "It seems that you have come specially to deal with me!" David said faintly. He took two steps forward, held them in his hands, and rushed at full speed towards the cockpit. It''s 150 meters away from the cockpit. At full speed, David bumped into three hapless crew members and came out of the cockpit. There is also a group of six armour guards here. They see that the captain and the chief captain are both under siege. They dare not attack David. They are afraid that the two officers will be hurt and can only stand in front of David. And behind David, dozens of beetles are coming here, and David has informed them of the captain and the chief captain. David didn''t stop. He opened his mouth to record a "high frequency sound wave". All the six warriors were shocked and fell into vertigo for more than five seconds. "High frequency sound wave" can only stun for a second at most, and even some powerful second level Zerg can only stun for less than one second. However, the effect of "high frequency sound wave" is very strong when human beetles are not on guard, which is related to human constitution. In fact, if the human beetle knows in advance, it can open the acoustic shield on the exoskeleton armor. This device will be equipped on most exoskeleton armor, which is to prevent the attack of Zerg with sound wave talent. Opening the shield to isolate sound waves will affect the Oracle''s judgment of the external sound, so it will not be opened at ordinary times. David throws the captain of the frigate in his right hand forward, then pulls out the fourth grade "deceleration Epee" and charges forward at high speed. In the charge, he waved the fourth grade "decelerating Epee" in his hand, and the six warriors were still in vertigo and were directly killed. David''s speed is very fast, he quickly rushed past the frigate captain who was thrown out. The fourth grade "deceleration Epee" was swung out, which broke the cockpit door, and then two swords were linked together to stab the two warriors in the cockpit through the cabin door. He took back the fourth level "deceleration Epee" and then turned to catch the captain of the frigate. David walked into the cockpit and scanned his eyes. "You all stand over there!" He said in a deep voice to the crew. The rest of the crew here are ordinary people, even if they are not wearing exoskeleton armor, no one will head iron rush up. As a matter of fact, the crew here were scared. They saw David''s identity, and the reputation of "federal God of war" had been spread throughout the interstellar Federation for a long time. Not to mention that in a flash, all eight warriors were killed, which was the result of two captains in David''s hand. The crew honestly follow David''s request and walk to the corner of the cockpit. No one dares to have any changes. "You should be the captain of this captain, aren''t you?" David lowered the two captains and looked at captain Ebenezer. "Yes Captain Ebenezer wanted to resist and say something hard, but when he saw David''s golden exoskeleton armor, his words turned into recognition. "Can you introduce yourself? You know me, but I don''t know your name. It''s unfair! " David said in a deep voice. "My name is Ebenezer!" Captain Ebenezer replied honestly. "You are in my hands. I only ask once, do you promise to surrender?" David continued.David said that he took out the fourth level "decelerating Epee". His action was very straightforward, and the result of his opposition was death. Captain Ebenezer''s face turned blue and white, and many thoughts quickly turned in his heart, but his whole body trembled at the thought of death. After tasting the good life, Captain Ebenezer is no longer the elite military captain who fought with Zerg. Now captain Ebenezer is very clear that his words will determine his fate, whether he is alive or dead. It''s easy to die. Just turn down David''s offer. But if he dies, all the hard work he''s made over the years will come to nothing. Life is surrender, but general Longfellow will not let him go after surrender, and his ending will not be better. Captain Ebenezer kept thinking about it, but he also saw the impatience on David''s face. "We won''t surrender. You''ll die!" Exclaimed the captain of the frigate next to captain Ebenezer. After the captain of the frigate said this, David cut the Epee from his head and swept it from top to bottom. The captain of the frigate stood on the spot, then left and right separated, and the scene was extremely bloody. It is not that Captain Ebenezer has never seen a dead man. Even if he has left the army, his hands have been stained with a lot of blood these years. But this is the result of rejecting David. Captain Ebenezer seems to have seen the tragedy of his rejection of David, and his cheek can''t help but twitch. "Captain Ebenezer, do you want to refuse, too? I don''t have time to spend with you here. Make a quick decision!" David turned to captain Ebenezer and said. "I surrender!" Captain Ebenezer said softly, as if he had lost all his strength. At this time, twenty-four men of armour poured in. They saw captain David and captain Ebenezer, and the captain of the frigate who had been dismembered. When David was disturbed, Captain Ebenezer agreed to come down. Before he could continue, these beetles came, which made him very unhappy. He also needs to let captain Ebenezer see his strength and let the last trace of resistance disappear. David''s feet were strong, and his figure flashed toward the twenty-four warriors. The grand master''s "Epee space cutting" was launched. His equipment, speed and strength were far higher than those of these warriors. In addition, there was a huge gap in skills, which made the same class of warriors look very weak in front of David. Two seconds later, there was no one in the cockpit to stand on, not even to moan. Every beetle is directly headed by David. Even if some beetles use weapons to block their necks, their weapons will be cut off together with their necks. David returned to captain Ebenezer again and wiped the blood off the level 4 deceleration epee. "Captain Ebenezer, give orders, please." David made a gesture of invitation to captain Ebenezer with his left hand without a sword. Captain Ebenezer lost his confidence completely. His eyes were full of fear. He saw such a powerful David. In his eyes, David was like a devil. "I''m captain Ebenezer. I order all warships to surrender!" Captain Ebenezer comes to the command light screen, uses his identity bracelet to open permissions, and orders all frigates. David also gave a stop command to Anderson extraordinary through spiritual connection, and connected the high-level fighting intelligence of Kitts on the destroyer with identity bracelet, and also gave the order to stop fighting. "Captain, why?" Asked the captain of a frigate very dissatisfied. "Execute the command! All warships surrender Captain Ebenezer glanced at David and repeated in a deep voice. "There are so few of them that we can win. Why surrender?" Another captain asked. "It seems that your words have no effect, then you have no value!" David said faintly. Captain Ebenezer''s eyes flashed with panic. He directly used his authority to lock all the warships. Immediately all the frigates stopped and the energy shield disappeared. "Captain Ebenezer, Congratulations, you''ve survived!" David said with a smile. The task of receiving prisoners of war was completed by the first soldiers of the base. When they were informed by David, the soldiers in the base showed an unbelievable look. "The" federal God of war "won I don''t know which soldier cheered first, and then bursts of cheers came from the base. Dozens of landing ships were launched. Although the base is short of middle and senior officers, the number of beetles is absolutely very large. All the warriors of the whole planet defense force are in the base. During the whole process of receiving prisoners of war, no prisoners dared to resist. As a matter of fact, these soldiers were eager to be resisted, and they resented taking advantage of their inability to fly warships to attack their enemies.Of the 30 frigates, four were out of repair, six needed to be overhauled, and the rest were not much damaged. David would not use these frigate attacks to sue admiral Longfellow, which was nothing to Admiral Longfellow. He could get out of the way with a slip of the tongue. David would not even report to marshal Andre. Even if Marshal Andre took care of him, he was not sure that marshal Andre would overthrow a deputy commander for him. The destroyer is still in space. This time, instead of entering the airport, the destroyer is on standby. David gives Kitts high-level combat intelligence the command of automatic combat. As long as there are any more ships approaching without permission, they can take the initiative to attack. David personally escorted captain Ebenezer back to the base in the landing ship. When he entered the base, the whole base burst into cheers. Many soldiers in the base know that the fleet that dares to attack the military base will never leave any survivors. If David fails, they will be killed. It is because of being saved that such gratitude will break out. David took captain Ebenezer to the office. "Dirac, give orders to repair the frigates as much as possible. I''ll pay for all the expenses!" David said to Deputy Dirac. The reason why he ordered this was because he did not use any military resources in this battle. It was his personal fight. David didn''t plan to hand over these frigates, although his destroyers could be 30 to one, but if they were ordinary frigates in the army, they would not have a chance to win if they were two to one or even three to one. These frigates are the latest models of frigates, even if they have credit points, there is no place to buy them. David doesn''t worry about people asking for it. If anyone asks for it, it will be related to the attack on the military base by the fleet. As long as people with normal brains do not do such things. We must know that the background of the forces that can send such a fleet to attack the guard forces on the planet of beidalia must be extremely profound. It is definitely not a good choice to get involved in the conflict between such forces and David. "Captain Ebenezer, you and your men will be handed over to the military, and the military court will give you a just verdict." David sat in his office chair and looked at captain Ebenezer standing at his desk. Captain Ebenezer was very helpless. He knew the reason why David had brought him. It was to ask him to hand over some important information to buy his life. Otherwise, how could David take him to the office, talk to him alone, and hand him over to the military. Captain Ebenezer didn''t want to be sent to the military court. He would die. Admiral Longfellow would not allow him to live. "I have here a list of tasks assigned by general Longfellow. The tasks of the past 30 years have been included in them. In addition, I also know some companies belonging to general Longfellow, as well as the relationship between these companies and the tasks!" Chief captain Ebenezer said on his own initiative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 David did not break his promise this time. Captain Ebenezer left in a small spaceship. As for where Captain Ebenezer could go, David didn''t take charge of it. He got a detailed list of 215 missions, of which as many as 40 were looting and killing, and the targets were all general Longfellow''s opponents. David looked at the information, but for a moment he didn''t know how to use it. Although he has a strong reputation in the interstellar Federation, his real influence is limited. He is like a mascot. The biggest reason for this is that David is too young, and his time in the army is too short. He has enough fighting achievements and strength, but he has no corresponding details. The army headquarters of Tongde satellite domain sent a military investigation team again, and they took all the prisoners away. As for captain Ebenezer who disappeared, although they had doubts, no one dared to ask David. At the same time, the military investigation team brought in the middle and senior officers who had been taken away for investigation, along with three newly transferred captains. In fact, several generals connected to the detachable military headquarters did not want to have any contact with the star defense forces of beidalia, let alone David. They all vaguely knew who was trying to deal with David. Before that, they might have thought of flattering general Longfellow and secretly helping general Longfellow deal with David. But this time, the fleet composed of the latest 30 frigates was solved by David one by one, which shocked the generals of the headquarters of the satellite domain. They even thought about the hijacking of lieutenant general Kenneth, who was general Longfellow''s man, as they all knew very well. No matter who abducted lieutenant general Kenneth, it was David who got the most benefit from it. Especially after lieutenant general Kenneth had just used his power to help against David, he was hijacked and his life and death are unknown. In addition, another lieutenant general Beaumont disappeared after he was involved in the attack on David. The two things combined to make them think carefully and fear. They don''t want to be another missing general themselves, so they can make up for their previous mistakes at this time and make up for the lack of officers in the star defense force of beidalia. As for all kinds of supplies, we dare not have any shortage. Even this time, the military investigation team did not ask to meet David, but handed over to the officers below and left soon. The whole process of the military investigation team leaving was only an hour. David also saw the attitude of the military department. In case of such a big incident, the military department did not contact him. It was just as if he did not exist. "Defense chief, you want me?" Captain grenfeld went into David''s office and asked. Captain grenfeld is David''s alumni, both graduated from the interstellar federal academy, which makes the relationship between the two naturally close. This time, Captain felgren was taken back from the investigation. David knew what had happened to captain grenfeld. It was admiral Longfellow''s attempt to deal with himself and implicate him. So David was very sorry for captain grenfeld, but it was hard to say. "Captain grenfeld, I have recently reached an important time of training. I''m afraid I need to devote myself to closing up for a period of time. I want to leave the affairs of the defense forces to you!" David said with a smile. "Congratulations to the defense chief. Are you about to be promoted?" Captain grenfeld was surprised to hear what David said. "It''s not so easy. It''s just that you need a quiet body conditioning. There''s still a long way to go before you get promoted." David said, laughing and shaking his head. "As long as you can trust me, I have no problem taking over the military affairs." Captain grenfeld agreed without hesitation. This is a good thing. With the experience of acting as defense chief, his promotion will be easier in the future. Not any officer is willing to delegate his power to his subordinates, and only an officer like David who does not care about power will delegate his power. "The affairs of the defense forces are limited. I will enhance your authority and let you act as the defense chief. In the future, I will recommend you to my superiors when I leave beidalia!" David would never let captain grenfeld do anything in vain, he promised. Captain grenfeld''s face was beaming, and the promise was very important to him. After a few days, all of the 30 new frigates that could be repaired were repaired. Even those that could not be repaired were towed. The crew employed by David sent these frigates to erto fund. The following week, David''s daily appearance became shorter and shorter. After a week, David had no contact with the outside world except that the daily food was taken to David''s room. In fact, what is left in the room is not David, but Anderson''s extraordinary task is to make the soldiers outside believe that David is still there. Anderson in the room is extraordinary, but the face on his face is David''s, which is, of course, a product of biotechnology.The role of this biotechnology in the interstellar Federation is very small. Although it can completely copy a person''s face, most parts of the interstellar Federation need identity bracelets. This has nothing to do with faces, and it is easy to be found different. But David is the most powerful man on the planet of beidalia, and no one will disturb him when he announces his closure. It is very troublesome to promote a person to be extraordinary. It will take a long time to break through the bottleneck period, and then there will be a period of transformation or even several years. There is a great risk in this process, and it is normal for the oracle to practice meditation. Therefore, David''s announcement of the closure was not abrupt. In the case that he was not asked by the military headquarters in the star region, there was no concern about David''s closure. In fact, David flew straight into space the night before with his gold exoskeleton armor. He didn''t even take a destroyer with him, just because he didn''t want to be known that he had left. David drove the gold exoskeleton armor 500 kilometers into space, far away from the star of bedalia. After that, he let the shadow servant release the "sonic boom iron beetle". His mind entered the soul of the sonic boom iron beetle, which opened up the "inner space" of the "sonic boom iron beetle". Then, the "abdominal space" sent out a stream of energy to him, and he was inhaled into the "inner space" of the "sonic boom iron beetle". It''s big, it''s the size of a playground, and it''s very clean. There is no object in the whole space. The ground and the surrounding walls are crystal like. Through the crystal wall, the outside is dark. David observed it. It was really good here. He released the horses and prepared fodder for them. He took out some cooked food and was ready to spend some time here. David connects the sonic Boomer with his spirit and sends a star map to the soul of the sonic blaster. Then the sonic boom beetle began to accelerate, but there was no sonic boom in space. The speed of the sonic boom was getting faster and faster. David has always kept in touch with the spirit of the sonic boom beetle. This is the first time that he has manipulated the sonic boom beetle to fly in space. He does not know how the sonic boom beetle is flying in space. We should know that few level 4 Zerg can fly out of the first space fleet defense line. Every level 4 Zerg will be attacked by the space fleet when it comes out of the space wormhole. Even if it can resist the attack, it will be killed by more warships. So there is very little information about the sonic boom beetle in space. At least David has never seen the relevant information. But David believes that the sonic boom beetle must fly very fast in space, otherwise the Zerg will not be able to get through the vast space. This is a peaceful area. The monitoring of Zerg is not as strict as that in the war zone. In addition, the "sonic boom iron beetle" has the talent of "free size", which makes itself smaller than two meters. Although the size of more than two meters is still very large, it can be put in space, but even dust is not as good. The faster it flies, the faster it flies. At the end of the acceleration process of 500 kilometers, the "sonic boom iron beetle" seems to penetrate the void, and then the "sonic boom iron beetle" seems to move instantaneously through the void and then reappear. "This is the power of the fourth level Zerg!" David is connected with the soul of the sonic boom beetle. He feels the acceleration of the sonic boom. He can''t help but sigh. He could understand the initial speed of the sonic boom beetle, which was far less than the power of the warp engine, and could lift the spacecraft to the speed of light. However, after accelerating to a certain extent, the sonic boom beetle can make a short space movement, with a distance of one million kilometers each time, which is even faster than the speed of light. As soon as the "sonic boom iron beetle" appears, it will break through the void again. Then it will appear one million kilometers away, and then it will break through the void again and appear one million kilometers away. David couldn''t imagine what it would be like to let the Zerg break through the blockade one day and enter a broader area of peace from the war zone. At the speed of the "sonic boom iron beetle", the Zerg might no longer be able to stop it. Of course, this ability of the sonic boom beetle is not without defects. It takes 500 kilometers of acceleration to achieve real spatial movement. The talent of "sonic boom iron beetle" set David''s mind at ease. He originally wanted to build a spaceship and use it to go to the origin star. David made up his mind that admiral Longfellow''s trouble must be solved, and he was ready to go all out for it. If you don''t want to use the exoskeleton in the spaceship, it''s very difficult to find out if you don''t want to use the exoskeleton in the spaceship. As for the matter after the origin star, David is ready to adapt to circumstances. What he did this time was extremely risky, far less confident than the previous assassination of general Ross, but he had to do it because admiral Longfellow had touched his bottom line.If admiral Longfellow was allowed to live, his family would be under constant threat. David left the "inner space" of the sonic boom beetle, and the horses were removed. Both the steed and the steed were taken back to the ring. David hovers in space and looks at the huge portal in the distance. The next thing he does is try to get through the gate. This requires him to wait for some time. The "environment integration system" of the gold exoskeleton armor turns on, making his figure disappear into space. Before long, although this portal is not busy, there will be spacecraft passing through from time to time. A commercial spacecraft broke away from the speed of light and continued to sail toward the portal. David drives the gold exoskeleton armor toward the commercial ship, which is slowing down because it needs to slow down to almost static speed before passing through the portal. This gives David easy access to the commercial spaceship, his body tightly attached to the bottom of the commercial spacecraft. The shadow attendants go through the shell of the commercial spacecraft, enter the interior of the commercial spacecraft, and come to the cockpit. The crew in the cockpit are very relaxed, and it is very safe near the gate, because the next half hour is moving at the slowest speed, so that the crew can relax. No one noticed that among the many operating light screens in the cockpit, one light curtain flickered automatically without being operated. David is distracted in the shadow server, and takes advantage of the "master of electronic warfare" ability to easily take the highest authority of the commercial spaceship in his hands. "Finally, we found the spaceship in the same direction!" David was very happy when he found out the destination of the commercial spaceship. David opens a door under the commercial spaceship through the shadow attendant, and he enters. He took out a hand bracelet, opened the identity bracelet, and put the identity information of the identity Bracelet in a public state. At the same time, the shadow attendant records the forged identity Bracelet information into the crew information of the commercial spaceship, making David become one of the crew members and the personnel who legally pass through the portal. No crew member on the commercial spaceship knew that they had an extra legal crew. The commercial spacecraft slowly drove to the portal, which scanned each person''s identity information and checked them one by one. Without any accident, the scan passed, and the commercial spacecraft entered the portal and came out in a far away area. David left the commercial spaceship soundlessly, and his traces were cleaned up by the shadow attendant. Soon after, the sonic boom beetle began its space travel again. When David saw the familiar origin star, he had only gone through eight days of space travel, using the sonic boom iron beetle to travel in space, three times faster than the speed of light using the spacecraft. It took only eight days to arrive after the voyage of more than 20 days. Of course, if we really use the sonic boom beetle to fly alone, eight days is only a small distance for the whole interstellar Federation. Most of the distance of this voyage is saved through the portal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 David uses the flying ability of gold exoskeleton armor, and flies slowly in space. Indeed, for flying in space, even if the speed of gold exoskeleton armor is extremely fast, it is still slow compared with the vastness of space. Fortunately, he collected the sonic boom beetle only in the area not far from the origin star. He did not enter the scanning area of the origin star, and he could not guarantee it further forward. David saw the red sun, saw planet one, and he didn''t expect to return here in this situation. The environment integration system of gold exoskeleton armor makes him invisible in space. In fact, if he doesn''t use the environment integration system, no one will be able to find him. David''s target in space is so small that even if it is found by scanning devices, it will only be regarded as space junk or meteorite. David''s plan is to let the origin star treat him as a meteorite. He has calculated his route before he enters the scanning range of the origin star. These are all calculated by the auxiliary intelligent system in the gold exoskeleton armor. After entering the scanning range of the origin star, his speed will remain at a stable value, even the direction will not change. In this way, even if it is found by the scanning device, it will only be regarded as an ordinary meteorite, and will not be regarded as a stowaway. David does not dare to take the defense system of the origin star lightly. As the most important planet in the interstellar Federation, the satellites around it play a role in security defense, not to mention many technologies that he does not know. So he is well prepared for many hands and must complete this entry operation. When David flew into the atmosphere of Genesis, the location where he entered the atmosphere was fantastic, which happened to be the farthest away from all the satellites, which made his chances of being found extremely low. After entering the atmosphere, his body was ignited by rapid friction. The hot flame did not enter into the gold exoskeleton armor. Even the material of the shell did not change. This is the most advanced exoskeleton armor in the interstellar Federation. Where can such heat affect it. The whole process of falling lasted a long time, but David''s armor did not even show a warning message, which shows the strength of the golden exoskeleton armor. In the middle of the Star Ocean of origin, a big fireball slammed into the ocean from the sky. Because he didn''t use a bit of braking and deceleration, David actually collided with the sea. Fortunately, class III armor blocked the impact force, and the impact with the sea was largely offset by the sea water, but he was not hurt at all. This is what David calculated. If it hits the ground, he will never be better. Although he may not be killed on the spot, his exoskeleton armor will be damaged and he will also be severely injured. In the ocean, David looks at the map on his armor and his current position. His position is the same as planned. He needs to move 1400 kilometers towards the land, which is the "federal command" where he aims. David does not dare to fly on the origin star. Even if he is walking in the water, he needs to pay attention not to be found. Instead of floating up, he dived, and his jet holes ejected energy, pushing him to the bottom of the sea. After arriving at the bottom of the sea, he went to the target 1400 kilometers away from the bottom of the sea. In an office on Genesis''s federal command, general Longfellow looks glumly at the report on the screen of light. He had known for a long time that his elite fleet was defeated. He did not have too much anger for a failure. It is not difficult to rebuild an elite fleet in his identity. Admiral Longfellow''s anger was due to the report in front of him, a continuous investigation into the killing of family members of his intelligence organization. At first, the incident did not attract attention, but as time went on, the families of dozens of members of general Longfellow''s military intelligence organization were killed, which was obviously a retaliatory action. Soon there was a special person to investigate this, and then there was the report. The report lists all the intelligence agents whose families were killed and who died in an operation arranged by Mrs. Meredith. Details of the operation were attached to the report. It was an assassination that targeted David''s father, Hans, and his family. What''s more, we found that extraordinary families killed in the assassination operation were also assassinated, including 12 Oracle members who participated in the operation and some personnel responsible for intelligence support. Their families were all assassinated one by one. "Have Meredith come here!" Said Admiral Longfellow in a deep voice. After the command, general Longfellow was helpless. This kind of behavior was to force the other party to a desperate situation. Although some actions may involve family members, those actions are either of low strength and without any threat, or the other party has died and completely lost the threat.To attack the family members of a strong man, this is to force the strong man to kill. General Longfellow opened David''s information again and looked at the startling records. It has been only three years since David left the rock star. However, in these three years, there is evidence that the death toll in David''s hands has reached 100000, and the death toll suspected of David''s attack is as many as hundreds of thousands. It can be said that David is a madman, as long as someone wants to kill him, he will never die with the other side. And the most terrible thing is that David was still very weak at that time. When he was still weak, he repeatedly fought against the powerful forces that were countless times stronger than him. Every time he won the victory, his strength was also growing rapidly. The rating of David by the military intelligence organization is extremely dangerous. It is just because there is no evidence that David can be judged. "Father Mrs. Meredith came in, said hello, and sat lightly on the sofa. "Stand up and speak!" Said Admiral Longfellow, with a deep look in his eyes. Madame Meredith rose to her feet, and she looked at admiral Longfellow in bewilderment. Recently, with the help of Madame Meredith, Admiral Longfellow''s power has become more and more powerful, and Madame Meredith has become more and more free in front of general Longfellow. That''s why Madame Meredith would sit down on her own as soon as she came in, both for her father and her daughter, and for her own benefit. "You used the power I gave you to assassinate Hans?" Asked admiral Longfellow in a deep voice. Hans Mrs. Meredith couldn''t help but be stunned. After some recollection, she remembered who it was. To be honest, if Hans was not David''s father, she would not have remembered the man. "Yes, but I missed it. I didn''t expect the extraordinary of the rock star to come so quickly!" Said Mrs. Meredith, not feeling anything wrong. In her opinion, the loss of some personnel is nothing, but it is a pity that the extraordinary person is valuable. "Do you know that all the people involved in that operation, their families, were assassinated?" Said Admiral Longfellow heavily. "Who would have the courage to have such a thing?" Said Mrs. Meredith, too. "Do you really think that the union is the military? Or are you already the president of the Union? " Said general Longfellow, disappointed with Madame Meredith. This kind of assassination can''t even be investigated, because all of them are professional killers. If these professional killers take money to do things, what can they do if they are caught. "Isn''t he just a" statesman "? It''s not a failure, or what if it''s killed? " Madame Meredith did not dare to contradict general Longfellow, but whispered to herself. "Let your little boy come back quickly, and let your brother come back first. After I have dealt with David, you can leave the origin star again!" Said general Longfellow, waving. David was so revengeful that he provoked his family this time. Admiral Longfellow could imagine that David would surely retaliate. As for David''s coming to the origin star for revenge, we don''t have to think about it at all. We don''t need to mention how difficult it is to enter the origin star. It is impossible to kill people at the military headquarters after entering the origin star. David didn''t know that general Longfellow had recalled all his family members. After two days'' journey on the sea floor, he finally came to the bottom of the sea near the target area. He was frowning at an energy net that separates the inside and outside of the water. It is estimated that as soon as the energy network is contacted, it will be found. This energy network is generally used for the isolation of military zones, needless to say, the interior is full of military zones. David''s trying to activate "underground prowl," trying to get in through the ground. His body was not immersed in the sediment of the sea, but he found that even if it was 10 meters deep, it was still covered by an energy grid, which was very high in technology and more advanced than the energy grid he had seen before. David went back to the water from the ground, and he thought about how to get through the energy grid. He called the shadow servant to his side and asked him to activate the attribute board. He looked at the various talents in the attribute board. When he saw the "space breakthrough", David was moved. Maybe other natural abilities were not helpful to enter the energy network, but "space breakthrough" seemed to be feasible. He introduced space energy into his body from the "extraordinary army stab" on his leg, and then activated "space advance". Even on the sea floor, "space advance" made him move forward ten meters successfully. Looking at the energy net behind him, David''s face took a glimmer of pride. Don''t underestimate this energy network. It is understanding the power of this energy network that he will pay so much attention to. The energy net is not aggressive, but it scans everything that enters it in detail to determine the level of danger. Like David, if he comes into contact with the energy grid, he will be immediately detected by the security system, and then his location will be known. It''s just that David didn''t expect that this energy net would appear on the bottom of the sea. The energy network he had seen did not have this function. This is why he first chose to enter from the sea bottom. He thought that there would be a gap here.Fortunately, David''s ability is comprehensive enough to enter so smoothly. The water was getting shallower and shallower. Through the shadow on the sea, he saw a bathing beach in front of him. Some men and women were enjoying the sunshine by the sea. David was stunned by the sight. He didn''t expect this to happen in the military zone. Because he didn''t have any information about the headquarters, he knew nothing about it. But David soon understood that this was supposed to be part of the living quarters, not the real "federal command.". The "federal headquarters" on the map covers a very large area. David thought that there would be any large military facilities here. Now I think it is because of the living quarters. The shadow attendants began to observe the situation around them. There was a vague energy net in the sky, which completely wrapped up the whole area. These energy nets formed a completely closed area. In some nodes of the energy network, there are some as the existence of monitoring devices, constantly scanning the ground. There are no weapons on the surface, but David doesn''t think there is no defense. David wants to go into the ground and see what''s going on under his feet. The shadow servant went all the way down to 100 meters underground and found nothing unusual. David couldn''t help but pat himself on the head. He thought all the cities were war zone cities. The ground was made of alloy. It is estimated that only in the war zone will the alloy ground be used. That is not because of its beauty, but because of its helplessness, which is necessary for survival. For the residents of the origin star, everything is based on enjoyment. How can they use those cold alloys? Besides, the safety system here is so powerful that they don''t need to use alloy at all. David activates "underground prowling." his body goes underground, and then goes fast toward the land. Across the beach is a meadow. I don''t know what kind of grass it is. After careful pruning, every grass is the same height, showing a green color, which makes people feel peaceful. David carefully observes the existence of the security system through the shadow guards, but it seems that this is really a living area. There is no security system except the monitoring equipment in the sky. In order to maintain a natural atmosphere, the ground is almost covered with soil except for some roads. Of course, he still had to be careful of the underground pipeline. Some shadow guards were exploring the way around him, but he gave way to the underground pipeline. Now he just wanted to find a terminal. There was no detailed map of the interior of the "federal command". He ran around like a headless fly. If you want to find a terminal, it is natural to find a building. His underground moving speed is a little slow. In addition, every minute he moves, he needs to rest for five minutes, which affects his speed even more. Finally, he left the seaside area and saw a row of houses, each of which was built according to high-end villas. David doesn''t know the value of the genesis villa, but just imagine it and you can know that it''s not the ordinary officer who can own a villa on the sea side of the origin star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 David was in trouble when he was close to the villa. The underground pipelines were dense, and the villa was built with a large number of artificial objects as the foundation, which made him unable to enter the villa 50 meters away. However, this distance is also enough for the shadow waiter to enter the villa for inspection. A trace of his mind enters the shadow servant''s body, and the shadow servant enters the nearest villa. There was no sound outside the villa. When the shadow waiter entered the hall of the villa, he saw dozens of young people gathering. The layout of the hall is extremely luxurious. The picture of the forest is dynamically displayed on the four walls. The lights are dim and flashing alternately. From the top of the hall, there is water mist spraying down. The young people are laughing and shouting wildly. There was a theme party going on in the villa. David had heard of it before, but he never had time to attend it. Instead of taking care of the young people, he controlled the shadow agent through the wall, searching for the target. Finally, the shadow service came to a study, the light brain of the study was not turned off, and the light curtain was in standby state. Shadow attendants come to the light curtain, light screen, light immediately restore bright, fortunately there is no other people here, but do not worry about being found wrong. Because the brain was not shut down, the shadow attendant landed in and found that he was a person with high authority named Berkeley. Although he didn''t know what his identity was, David got the map of the "federal command" through this identity, and he did not have the ability to use the "master of electronic warfare". The map inside the "federal command" may be highly confidential to outsiders, but it is naturally a very common information for the people living in it. David saw that the real "federal command" marked on the map was in the core of the whole area, and it was 20 kilometers away from here. And here, where he is, is a seaside leisure area where the families of senior military officials live. David wondered if admiral Longfellow''s villa was here, but soon he knew that he was thinking too much. The top officials here did not include the top ten. The dozen senior officials all lived in the core position of the "federal command" and would not live with ordinary senior officials. David used Berkeley''s authority to log in to the villa''s security system, and set his forged identity bracelet as an identity with permission. After that, the shadow attendant took out the identity bracelet from the space ring, put it beside the optical brain, connected it, and downloaded the map of the federal command. The shadow attendant put away his identity bracelet and withdrew from the original road. When he came to the hall again, he saw a beam of light hitting a young man. David can tell what he''s talking about by the young man''s mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s party is to welcome Luke. Luke, can you tell me about the success of Emma''s pursuit?" The young man asked, looking at a somewhat gloomy young man beside him. When David saw the young man say Emma''s name through the shadow agent, he suddenly stopped the shadow waiter leaving. He didn''t know if the young man was talking about Emma, but he wanted to know the result since he mentioned it. "Luke, tell me, have you been after Emma?" When the young man finished, someone echoed. These young people are most interested in this kind of thing when they are together. They all know that Luke left the star of origin for a few months in order to follow Emma and launch a strong pursuit. "Beckley, don''t talk about Emma!" Luke''s face was a little bad, he said in a deep voice. "Luke, are you a failure?" There''s someone on the side of the road. "All right, since Luke doesn''t want to say more, let''s just keep happy!" Beckley didn''t want to upset Luke. He waved and patted Luke on the arm again and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that!" In fact, Berkeley is also kind-hearted. Luke''s father has just died, but Luke has not returned. After returning this time, he held this party to let Luke relax. Although Luke''s father was dead, his grandfather was more powerful recently, so Berkeley wanted to make friends with him. Neither Berkeley nor Luke knew that the shadow boy had come to them. After confirming that Emma is Emma he knows, David wants to know about this Luke. He has a feeling that Luke seems to be connected with him. This is a kind of spiritual induction, although there is no definite evidence. Beckley and Luke came to one side and sat down, waving for two bottles of red wine. "Luke, don''t you come back for a short time this time?" Beckley asked with a smile. "It should be that I was called back by my mother and said that someone might attack me. I can''t leave before I dispose of that person. It''s not only me, but Angus is back!" Luke drained the glass of red wine, he also wanted to find someone to talk to, Berkeley is his good friend, naturally there is no scruple said."My God, although your father has an accident, general Longfellow''s position is here. Who dares to move you?" Beckley was obviously surprised, he said in a startled voice. When David heard the name of general Longfellow outside the villa, he immediately understood the identity of Luke, but he didn''t know who Angus was, but he decided to lock in Luke anyway. "It''s a madman!" Luke didn''t want to name David. On the one hand, David is now known as the "God of war." on the other hand, he didn''t want to mention his family''s feud with David. After that, there was nothing David cared about, but he didn''t leave, so he stayed underground outside the villa. Until it was completely dark, the party in the villa was finally over. Dozens of top brand suspension cars come from all over the country, all of which come to pick up their owners. The shadow attendant followed Luke. David would not miss such a good opportunity to find general Longfellow''s family. Naturally, he wanted to keep up. Luke drank a lot and walked a little shaky, and Beckley himself sent him out. A floating car stopped next to Luke. Berkeley helped Luke to the suspended car, which was about 50 cm above the ground and was about to leave. At this time, the shadow attendant entered the suspension car and quickly operated on it. The levitation vehicle was originally opened in fully automatic mode. David''s "master of electronic countermeasures" ability, under the premise of direct operation through the shadow agent, can complete the authority of the suspended vehicle in two seconds. Before leaving, the car made a detour over David. After passing by, David was already under it. When David was picked up, the vehicle ran in full automatic mode and returned to Luke''s home automatically. With the shelter of the floating car, it is not scanned in the living area. Maybe living in this area, being watched by the monitoring equipment overhead is the biggest endurance limit of people in the living area. No one wants to be scanned all the time in their daily life. After a ten minute flight to the ground, the suspension car came to a very large villa. Luke wobbles off the suspension car, which automatically heads to the side garage. David left the suspension car when he was outside the villa. He didn''t dare to enter the villa like this. If he didn''t deal with the safety system of the villa, he would definitely be found when he entered the villa. Now, even killing Luke is just to make general Longfellow feel sad, and the next step may be to let general Longfellow take more crazy revenge on him. On this point, David and general Longfellow thought the same, and Mrs. Meredith''s psychology was completely different. To tell you the truth, even in the living area, the security here is very strict, that is, David can move freely here. If anyone else has no identity here, he will be found out as soon as he appears. Except for the interior of the building, everything else is monitored in the sky, and anyone who appears will be verified. David has the ability to "sneak underground" and walk through the underground soil, which is not found. Now David is in trouble again. How does he get into the villa in front of him. The villa is a little big. David uses "underground sneak" to circle around the villa, and finally finds a brain that can be contacted within the scope of shadow service activities. This time, I didn''t have the good luck before. There was no login identity on the brain. After five hours of operation, the shadow attendant got the authority. The high-level security system here is the military''s high-level security system, even linked with the security system of the "federal command". David has been in contact with many military security systems in the army, which has something to do with his being the "master of electronic countermeasures". As the defense chief of the defense forces on the planet of beidalia, David has mastered the security systems of the defense forces and has the possibility of further research. The most important thing for the "master of electronic countermeasures" is their vision. When the technology reaches this level, there is no big difference. The main difference lies in the number of programs they have been exposed to. Villa, the military''s high-level security system, is the same as the security system of the defense forces. The reason why David spent five hours was that he secretly obtained the authority of the villa through his brain, under the surveillance of the security system of the federal command, without being discovered. The biggest difference between David and other "EW masters" is that the other "EW masters" need to attack the defense of the security system remotely, while David uses the optical brain inside the security system to operate from the inside. This is much less difficult to find. The garage door opened again, and the floating car came out of the garage and made a turn outside, and David got on again. But this time he was sitting directly inside the suspension car, not hanging under the suspension car. David is suspended in the car and enters the garage, so he doesn''t have to worry about the monitoring equipment overhead. Like his own home, he walked out of the garage and down the corridor to the hall.Long before he entered the hall, the shadow attendant went into the hall and observed it. It was late at night, and everyone in the villa had a rest. David would be so relaxed. Entering the hall, he was immediately attracted by several moving pictures on the wall. On it was general Ross, who had been poisoned by him. Beside him stood a beautiful young woman, with a line of small letters below to commemorate the 10th anniversary of his marriage. Needless to say, this woman is the wife of general Ross. In another photo, the young woman is with general Longfellow, and below it is a father and daughter meeting. With the rest of the photos, David finally learned about general Longfellow''s family relationship. Admiral Longfellow''s family relationship should not be a secret at the top of the union, but for David, it was a secret he could not know. Even if he had Kerr intelligence, it was too low to know the news from the top of the Federation. General Longfellow has a son and a daughter. His son is major general Angus. David overheard at a party at Berkeley''s house that major general Angus has returned home. The security system at home shows that major general Angus is in the villa. One was Madame Meredith, the wife of admiral Ross. That Luke is the son of Lady Meredith, and general Ross is his father, which means David has a feud against him. There was a smile on David''s lips. He had entered general Longfellow''s house, but this was not the place where general Longfellow lived, but where his children lived. As the Deputy commander-in-chief of the union, the inspection of the place where general Longfellow lived was extremely strict and inconvenient in all aspects, so his family lived here. Although David was wearing gold exoskeleton armor, he turned on the "environment integration system" and used the silent stealth technique, so that he did not make a sound or show his birth shadow when walking. Like a ghost, he walked around the villa, observing the environment. David found Luke''s room, who had already passed out drunk. The shadow attendant enters Luke''s room and finds that this is a man''s bedroom. According to the major general''s uniform hanging in the room, we can know that this is the room of major general Angus. In the room, David also saw through the Shadowman''s eyes an armored container of exoskeletons, major general Angus, who was also a beetle. Without disturbing major general Angus, he saw Mrs. Meredith in the master bedroom, who was not asleep and was talking to people via video. After listening to the content of the conversation, David did not pay attention to it any more. This lady Meredith had a lover and was saying something that made David sick. David finally came to the guest room on the next floor. He removed the gold exoskeleton armor and rested in the guest room. The shadow attendant stood at the door of the guest room to guard him. David didn''t have a good rest for several days in a row. Under his body was a big soft bed, and he soon fell into a deep sleep. Mrs. Meredith in the villa probably never dreamed that her enemy was sleeping in her guest room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 At six o''clock in the morning, David came to the underground training room. He felt like he was in his own home. He completed an hour''s practice and then bathed in the guest room. The machine nanny brought breakfast, and David had breakfast in his room without leaving the room. The security system here has long regarded him as a part of the villa, so it not only allows him to stay in the villa, but also provides him with the best service. David checked the log in the security system yesterday. He knew that general Longfellow would come over on weekends. There were still two days left for the weekend today. He decided to check the situation of the federal command before making plans. This time, he didn''t plan at all. Everything was random. It is actually the safest place to wait for general Longfellow in the villa. However, according to the Safety log of the villa, general Longfellow doesn''t come over every weekend. This kind of unknown makes him unable to place his hope on this. When David finished his meal, the machine nanny came to collect the dishes. He came to the mirror and examined his face carefully. The face shown in the mirror is not David''s original face. His face has been simply disguised. This is an ability he has found in the numerous spheres of knowledge in the shadow service that he considers useless. "Make up (70% proficient)", this ability has no effect on David, but it has an effect on him at this time. The professional level of "make-up" ability, although there are still some flaws, but it is enough to hide his original face. His face is the same as that of the owner of his forged identity bracelet. Of course, his forged identity bracelet will definitely be found walking in the living area. David looked at it and found nothing wrong with the "make-up" on his face. He opened the room and went out. As he walked out of the guest room, Mrs. Meredith turned and walked towards the dining room. Mrs. Meredith''s body blocked the eyes of major general Luke and Angus, and he passed the hall like this. When he came to the garage, there were many floating cars in the garage. He chose one to sit in. The floating cars here are all privileged vehicles. Although general Ross is dead, the owner of these vehicles, Mrs. Meredith, is still the daughter of general Longfellow, and her status is still incomparable. So the floating cars here will not be subject to any inspection and will move freely in the living area. The garage door opens and the suspended car drives out of the garage. At this time, the machine nanny also served drinks for a few people, which perfectly blocked the sight of several people in the restaurant. David is sitting in a suspended car, but there is no need to worry about the monitoring in the sky. As long as he is not directly exposed to the monitoring, these monitoring will not check his identity. The living area in the morning was very leisurely, and David didn''t speed up the hovering car. He was completely immersed in the atmosphere here and didn''t get noticed. After about half an hour''s journey, the suspension car was close to the core area. Far away, he saw the alloy fence up to 20 meters high, and there were some automatic defense weapons on the wall. David let the shadow guard fly 100 meters into the air, overlooking the core area. The first thing he saw was the alloy ground and the fortress like peripherals. He can even sense some powerful breath, which is extraordinary existence. Because of the excessive breath, David can''t be sure of the number of extraordinary, but he can be sure that the number of extraordinary must be more than 30. David drove the levitation car around the alloy fence for a while, and he lost the idea of getting into the core area. It is impossible to snipe at a distance, because the fence is too high, and no building can be higher than the fence within a distance of at least 10 kilometers. The sky here is very clean. There is no floating car flying more than 50 cm. Take David''s floating car as an example. The height above 50 cm is locked. Even he didn''t want to put the car close to the alloy fence, because as long as he wanted to get the car close to the wall, the car would warn him not to get close. David breathed a long sigh of relief. He was not disappointed. This is what he guessed. The core area does not mention so many scanning and self-defense weapons, even more than 30 powerful extraordinary, also let him put out the mind. Of course, this is when he has an alternative plan. If there is no way, he will forcibly sneak in from the underground, but the risk will be much higher. There must be a lot of detection equipment underground in the core area. His "space breakthrough" ability can only be used once every six hours. Once faced with a large number of detection equipment, it can not be used. David drives back in a floating car and turns on the monitor in the villa to see what''s going on in the villa. Luke seemed to be a restless man. He didn''t know where to play at the moment. Madame Meredith was not at home. Only major general Angus was left in the family. Major general Angus was practicing in the practice room when David saw his image and couldn''t help but move.David drives the suspension car into the garage. He goes back from the garage to the lobby and goes straight to the practice room. Major general Angus is holding a heavy axe of black iron wood in his hand and is waving it towards the void. David can see from his shadow servant that this is a set of extremely advanced heavy axe techniques. Think about the identity of major general Angus. As the son of general Longfellow, the resources he can get are of course different from ordinary ones. Naturally, he learns the most advanced skills. Major general Angus''s "master of heavy axe" has almost reached the master level. However, it is not relying on resources that can be piled up. This requires their own qualifications, as well as a considerable element of luck. If we look at so many extraordinary people who have failed to reach the master level of "Weapon Mastery", we can see that it is not easy to achieve master level. Major general Angus, like David, is also a top beetle. According to David''s observation, we can try to break through after a while. However, major general Angus is a little older. Although he looks only in his thirties, David has read the information in the villa and found that major general Angus is over 50 years old. Although there are still some possibilities for promotion to be extraordinary in their fifties, there will not be much potential to become extraordinary. David thought as he walked into the practice room. "Who are you? How did you get in? " Major general Angus saw David come in. He was stunned first, and then cried out. On the one hand, major general Angus said this to deter David, on the other hand, it was also to let the security system know the situation here and send out an alarm in time. David didn''t wear exoskeleton armor and had no weapons in his hands. He walked to major general Angus step by step like an ordinary man. However, major general Angus did not dare to regard David as an ordinary person. If he was able to enter the villa and the security system had not issued an alarm, it was certainly not an ordinary person. "I have a little friction with general Longfellow. I''m here to ask major general Angus for a small favor." David said with a smile. Major general Angus''s eyes narrowed. Although he was not wearing armor, the opposite David also had no armor. He had a black iron wood practicing heavy axe in his hand. Although it was not a real weapon, it would cause serious damage if the black iron wood practice heavy axe hit the body without armor. Another reason why Major General Angus dare to resist is that David is not extraordinary, because after entering the practice room, David no longer hides his own breath, which is familiar to major general Angus. "It''s my father''s enemy. It''s not easy for you to find here, but you are too arrogant." After finishing, major general Angus took a long breath. He held up the black iron wood heavy axe with both hands. "It seems that I have to beat you up!" David said with a funny smile on his face. Major general Angus didn''t speak any more. He stepped forward with his left foot. He practiced the heavy axe with the black iron wood in his hand. As he stepped forward, he chopped David''s head. David''s "empty handed combat" is a master. In addition, he is a "master of heavy axe". This axe of major general Angus is full of flaws in his eyes. When major general Angus split half of the way, he grabbed out his right hand and caught it on the right arm of major general Angus. Then, following the force of major general Angus, with only a slight traction, he made the body of major general Angus turn over in his hand and fell heavily to the ground. "Major general Angus, your" heavy axe master "is so weak. Do you usually lack practice?" David said sarcastically. On the ground, major general Angus didn''t feel much pain. This heavy fall was nothing for the top beetle, but the sense of shame was more unbearable than the pain. As soon as he turned over and stood up, he rushed to David with a big drink. The black iron wood in his hand practised the heavy axe to chop again. This time, he used the oblique chop, which was not as powerful as the heavy chop, but it was faster. David is still standing in the same place. When major general Angus slashes over, he still reaches out his right hand and takes it on the opponent''s right arm. Then major general Angus rolls out again. Major general Angus''s eyes are red. His aptitude is not good. However, he did not abandon himself like other people with poor qualifications. Instead, through continuous hard practice, his "heavy axe master" has few opponents in the army except those "heavy axe masters". But today, he can''t even defeat an empty handed person. If the other party is extraordinary, it''s OK. But the other party is a top Oracle like him, which makes his pride break instantly. Major general Angus knows that the other party must be a genius, and he has a deep hatred for genius. Why can those talents succeed easily, but he has a large supply of resources, so he can''t become extraordinary in his fifties, or even master level "master of heavy axe". The momentum of major general Angus flew out again in David''s casual shake off, and he climbed up again and was thrown away by David again. More than ten times later, major general Angus''s eyes were blank. He began to doubt himself and wonder why this was the case. He was a fool. He could not deal with the empty handed David with weapons in his hand.David watched as major general Angus lost his sharpness before. He went to the side of major general Angus, who was still lying on the ground, and kicked the black iron wood in his hands to practice the heavy axe. Major general Angus looked up and saw a hand on his head. Then David drew a "bewitching pattern" with his spirit and sent it into the soul of major general Angus. The reason why David spent so much time beating the confidence of major general Angus is that the spirit of major general Angus is not weak. It may be the reason why he took a lot of spiritual treasures. Major general Angus''s spirit is much stronger than that of ordinary people. In order to be more safe, David will first take major general Angus and make his spirit in the weakest state. Another reason, of course, is that David has plenty of time. Beating general Longfellow''s son can be regarded as the first to get angry. As the "bewitching pattern" enters the soul of major general Angus, his eyes become dejected. David takes out a third level army sting, uses the "poison" ability to add level 4 poison to it, and then takes out the paralysis medicine film. He carefully adds a paralytic film on the surface of the third level army stab, which can isolate the fourth level poison. He put the third grade spurs and leather cover in the arms of major general Angus, and he returned to the guest room. David sits on the bed in the guest room, mentally controlling major general Angus in the practice room. Major general Angus got to his feet with some dullness and walked out of the practice room. When he came to the hall, he fell to the ground. The villa''s security system automatically alerted the owner, Mrs. Meredith, who was in the "federal command" and immediately came back. "Doctor, how is Angus?" Mrs. Meredith asked the doctor. Major general Angus was lying in bed, pale and short of breath, and had not yet recovered. This made Mrs. Meredith very worried. Major general Angus had never had such a thing before. "Madame Meredith, major general Angus''s body is not in any serious trouble, but he is over trained and his muscles lack nutrition!" The doctor carefully arranged his words. "But why hasn''t he recovered?" Madame Meredith, with a long sigh of relief at the sound of her health, pursued. "That''s exactly what I want to say. His condition is a little complicated, his body is not in a big way, but his mental fluctuation is a little strange. Has he been stimulated recently?" The doctor explained and then asked. Madame Meredith shook her head. Major general Angus had just returned. How could she know about major general Angus. "Doctor, how long does it take Angus to wake up like this?" Asked Mrs. Meredith. "Madame Meredith, judging from my examination just now, major general Angus does not want to wake up!" The doctor really doesn''t want to make this conclusion, but this is the only conclusion he can guess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 With the medical level of the interstellar Federation, 99% of the diseases can be easily controlled, but only a small number of diseases have no way up to now. Mental illness is one of them and the most difficult to deal with. The human spirit is so unpredictable that everyone''s spirit is different. The doctor''s examination can only find major general Angus''s mental abnormality, which has deepened his judgment. For a patient like major general Angus, the doctor is not sure that he will not jump to conclusions, and Mrs. Meredith is very aware of this. "Doctor, please stay. I''ll report to my father." Said Madame Meredith in a deep voice to the doctor. The doctor would not refuse. He nodded and walked out of the door. "Father, Angus, he was suddenly unconscious at home. The doctor came to see him and said it was a mental problem!" Madame Meredith connected admiral Longfellow''s communication, and said without a word of greeting. "What?" General Longfellow was startled. Although major general Angus was not excellent in practice, he grew up in the army very well. Now it is just the result of general Longfellow''s deliberate suppression. General Longfellow Wanted major general Angus to grow up with great steadiness in every step before he could inherit his power. Now he was shocked to hear that major general Angus had an accident. "I''ll be right back!" General Longfellow was anxious, he said without any hesitation. But when he was about to go back, he frowned and waved to his adjutant. As Admiral Longfellow left the core area in a floating car, he was protected by two floating cars in front of and behind him. Among them, four of them were powerful. General Longfellow has always been very careful. Although he knows in his heart that David can not enter the "federal command", he has achieved the utmost safety. General Longfellow flew this line of floating cars 50 meters away, which was the privilege, so this line was very fast, only a few minutes later came to the villa. David, who was in the guest room, saw a row of very conspicuous floating cars through the shadow attendant, and his face could not help but show his joy. "The prey is finally out of the cage!" He said softly. David didn''t know if general Longfellow would come over for his son, major general Angus, in a coma, but he wanted to gamble, and he was right. He put on the gold exoskeleton armor and carried the level 4 deceleration Epee behind him, and then completely hid his breath. David saw through the shadow attendant''s eyes that general Longfellow was jumping out of the suspended car in the middle of the door, but two extraordinary people were faster than general Longfellow and entered the hall first. The other two were standing behind general Longfellow, watching carefully. Mrs. Ferris was waiting in the hall, and Mrs. ferrance was in the hall. "Where is Angus?" Asked general Longfellow as soon as he entered the door. "In his room, the doctor is watching!" Mrs. Meredith pointed to the room on the second floor and went back. General Longfellow strode towards the room on the second floor. Two extraordinary men, one left and one right, protected general Longfellow in front of him. The other two extraordinary men stood in the hall to prevent anyone from entering. Mrs. Meredith followed and used her identity bracelet to send a message to Luke. She had urged Luke to come back immediately, but admiral Longfellow had arrived, and Luke had not returned. If Luke doesn''t come back immediately, it will probably leave a bad impression on general Longfellow and affect his future. As a mother, Mrs. Meredith didn''t want to see this happen. She could only send a stern message again. General Longfellow walked into the room and saw major general Angus lying unconscious on his bed, examined by a doctor. An extraordinary past, standing next to the doctor, as long as the doctor has any abnormal, this extraordinary will definitely stop at the first time. "How is it going?" Asked admiral Longfellow in a deep voice. "No physical problems, I used a three-level recovery medicine, major general Angus''s muscles returned to normal, but the mental fluctuations were abnormal!" The doctor replied, bowing. General Longfellow''s face showed a look of chagrin. His first thought was major general Angus''s daily crazy practice in order to become extraordinary. This can be seen from the resources consumed by major general Angus. General Longfellow felt that he had put too much pressure on major general Angus, which led to this. He went up to sit on the edge of the bed and gently touched the face of major general Angus, trying to soothe the fatigue on the face of major general Angus. Just as general Longfellow reached out his hand, major general Angus''s eyes suddenly opened. General Longfellow was pleased and was about to speak, but he felt a little green light flashing by, and he instinctively retreated. General Longfellow flashed past his body, but his arm felt numb.After major general Angus swept general Longfellow''s arm with the third grade army stab, the paralytic film on the surface disappeared, revealing the black fourth grade poison. At this time, we can see the extraordinary reaction. Beside general Longfellow, he is in charge of protecting him closely. The light in his extraordinary hand flashes, and a level 4 Epee sweeps it. Then general Longfellow''s injured arm is cut off. General Longfellow''s face turned pale, but instead of looking at his arm, he looked at his son, major general Angus. He didn''t understand that his son, major general Angus, would assassinate him, which gave him a sense of world disorder. General Longfellow''s arm fell to the ground and was soon enveloped in black fog and turned into black water. "Admiral, you''d better step back. It''s grade four poison!" Said the supernatural, pulling general Longfellow aside. Another extraordinary came forward to rob major general Angus of the third grade army stab in his hand. With one hand, he controlled major general Angus, but he didn''t want to kill him. No matter what major general Angus has done, only general Longfellow has the power to make decisions. At this time, in the hall on the first floor, Luke walked into the hall and saw two extraordinary people. The two extraordinary people also recognized Luke, but there was no obstacle. Madame Meredith had been standing outside the door of major general Angus, not knowing what was going on in the room. She saw Luke and immediately waved to him to come up. When Luke saw two extraordinary men, he knew it was Longfellow. He went upstairs quickly. Luke had just stepped up the stairs when a little fat man came out of the guest room. The two extraordinary people looked at the little fat man, and then looked at each other, with doubts in their eyes. They didn''t know that there were others in the villa, who were still children. The little fat man did not have any energy in his body, just like ordinary people. He appeared in the villa again and was recognized by the security system. This made the two extraordinary people relax their vigilance. Naturally, the little fat man is the "Assassin Mantis puppet". The "Assassin Mantis puppet" moves towards two extraordinary figures with a simple and honest look on his face. Just when the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is 10 meters away from the two extraordinary figures, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" moves, and its figure is almost invisible. Then two purple lights flash. The two extraordinary faces were still confused and fell to the ground. In the whole process, the two supernatural soldiers didn''t come and put on the "extraordinary armor". That is to say, the attack speed of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" within 10 meters is faster than the two supernatural''s one idea, which will lead to such a result. David also stepped out of the guest room. He had the villa''s security system turn on the isolation signal. No signal in the villa would be sent out. This is also the reason why the security system here is very high level, which is far more functional than ordinary security system. The shadow servant flew over and absorbed the two extraordinary souls. David jumped with the assassin Mantis puppet and jumped from the hall to the corridor on the second floor. "Ah Mrs. Meredith let out an instinctive scream at the sudden appearance of the two men. As soon as David reached out his hand, he took Mrs. Meredith and Luke in his left and right hands, and then walked into the room of major general Angus with the assassin Mantis puppet. As soon as he entered the room, David saw general Longfellow, pale with the loss of his arm. As general Longfellow, losing an arm is not a big problem, it can be recovered with high-level potions. "It seems that everything was arranged by you, David, the federal God of war!" Admiral Longfellow saw David coming in wearing gold exoskeleton armor and immediately understood why. "I''m also forced to see admiral Longfellow. It''s not easy for me to see you." David also laughs and opens his face armor and wipes the disfigurement from his face. "David, you didn''t expect that the fourth level poison didn''t kill me, did you?" General Longfellow made a secret gesture to the two extraordinary men, and said to David. "Level 4 poison, you really poisoned Los!" Exclaimed Mrs. Meredith, who was seized by David. "Noisy!" As David said, he smashed Mrs. Meredith against general Longfellow. Madame Meredith''s body flew to general Longfellow, whose eyes flashed with ferocity. He made a gesture. The extraordinary beside him did not hesitate. He was immediately wrapped in "extraordinary armor" and then photographed. As soon as Mrs. Meredith''s body flew over, she was hit by an extraordinary hand, and then the sound of bone fracture came out of her body. The reason why he did this is because he was worried that David would take advantage of this opportunity. They came to four extraordinary people. David was able to appear here. The two extraordinary people in the hall should have been poisoned. Now they can only protect the safety of general Longfellow. As for the rest, they don''t care at all. But David didn''t take the opportunity to do it. He just watched Mrs. Meredith fly away. His face was full of sarcasm."Admiral Longfellow, you sent someone against my father in the conflict between us, and I had to come to you." David had a smile on his face but a chill in his voice. Mrs. Meredith fell to the ground. She was just an ordinary person. How could she bear the struggle between David and the extraordinary? She heard David''s words before her life left her body. Then Mrs. Meredith understood why David was here. Two tears of regret flowed out and her breath disappeared. Just then major general Angus on the bed jumped up and rushed towards general Longfellow. This attack is more like suicide, because there are two extraordinary soldiers, major general Angus, who are not even wearing exoskeleton armor. Not to mention killing general Longfellow, they can''t even touch general Longfellow''s coat. The body of major general Angus was hit by the extraordinary in the air. At this time, the extraordinary was not merciful. A little mistake might make general Longfellow die. Admiral Longfellow watched his son and daughter fall to the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t explain that he didn''t do it. It didn''t make sense. "Don''t kill me, it''s none of my business!" After seeing two relatives killed in a row, Luke was frightened and yelled. "It''s all caused by you. Your mother and uncle died because of you. How could you ask for mercy?" General Longfellow could not bear it at last, he exclaimed. For such a coward, he not only killed general Ross, but also implicated his daughter and son. If Luke was in general Longfellow''s hands, he had the idea of strangling Luke directly. "You have caused all this David couldn''t help looking at Luke in his hand. David thought of what Luke and Berkeley had said at the party, and he understood the reason for everything. Luke looked at David with a frightened look. His eyes were full of begging. But David clapped his hand and smashed his head directly. "We''re the rest of us here. Let''s solve it completely." David shook the blood from his hand and said in a deep voice to general Longfellow. He made a plan to have this opportunity, a face-to-face kill. Admiral Longfellow sent many calls for help on his identity bracelet, but he didn''t receive a reply. He knew with a chill that it was blocked by the signal. "I''ll stop David and you''ll leave with the Admiral!" Holding the level Four Epee, the extraordinary said one step forward. "Well, you can hold on for three minutes. As long as you get out of the villa, David has no way to escape." Another extraordinary nodded back. But David didn''t wait for them to move first. He waved the "Assassin Mantis puppet" and rushed over. When he saw the figure of the assassin Mantis puppet moving, he swung forward the level 4 epee and wanted to fight with the assassin Mantis puppet. At this time, he didn''t even have the idea of defense. Using this kind of fighting method, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" can either die together or give way. It was to buy time for another extraordinary to leave with Admiral Longfellow. His idea is good, but the premise is that his speed is almost the same as that of the assassin Mantis puppet, but the speed of the assassin Mantis puppet is more than twice that of him. First of all, he felt his hand was light, and his arm flew out with the fourth level heavy sword. The "extraordinary armor" was just like paper without any defense capability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 The "Assassin Mantis puppet" sweeps the extraordinary arm in front of general Longfellow. Its attack is instinctive. After one blade is swept, the second blade is connected. As soon as he felt the pain in his arm, his head flew up. He is preparing to take general Longfellow to break through the wall. As soon as his third class heavy axe is lifted, he feels the danger coming from behind. This extraordinary person how also does not believe, that name extraordinary does not say three breath is not blocked. You should know that the extraordinary left behind is the most extraordinary around general Longfellow, and his equipment is also the best. It can withstand the joint attack of several extraordinary people. At this time, this extraordinary had no time to think about it. He turned to block the heavy axe of the third grade in front of him. But when he turned around and saw the light of lavender, his eyes flashed with despair. He had a heavy axe of level three, and could not resist the weapons of level Four. In addition, the other party can easily kill his companion, in fact, his strength is far better than him. "Admiral, I''m sorry!" This extraordinary helpless to nearby general Longfellow said. After saying this, his third grade heavy axe and his body were cut into two pieces by the assassin Mantis puppet. "Assassin Mantis puppet" appeared next to general Longfellow and did not continue to attack. "I didn''t expect that I would die in your hands in the end." Said Admiral Longfellow, looking at David. "You big people don''t take the lives of ordinary people like me seriously and want to take them away at will!" David went up to general Longfellow and said. General Longfellow couldn''t understand why David said he was an ordinary man. Was there any ordinary man who could sneak into the "federal command" to assassinate the deputy commander of the Union? David reached out and twisted general Longfellow''s neck, ending the life of the Federal Military. David was really relieved to finish this. He summoned the shadow attendant and collected all the bodies in the villa into the space ring. The disappearance of the bodies would enable Longfellow to postpone the discovery time of death, which would facilitate his departure. David removed all traces from the security system, trying to leave no clues. Finally, he drove a floating car in his garage and drove toward the sea. He used the floating car not far from the sea as a cover. He used the ability of "underground sneak" to enter the underground. Returning from the underground to the sea, the "space rush" is once again used when passing through the energy grid. This time, David didn''t need two days. He just left the land for hundreds of kilometers and then used the flying ability of gold exoskeleton armor to fly to space. David is ready. From being discovered by Skynet to someone coming to see him, this is enough time for him to go into space. Once in space, it''s much easier for him to get away from Skynet''s scanning. In the presidential office of the federal presidential palace, President constable was standing next to President Louis, looking at the projected light curtain. Even Metcalf''s aides, Louis''s think tank, were pushed aside by him. Metcalfe''s staff knew who president constable was, and would not dispute with him. If anyone else dares to do so, Metcalf''s staff would have tried to teach him a lesson. Unlike president constable, as president of the federal Academy of research, President constable''s position is very important. "Let the people over there make sure that David is still at the base of the star defense forces of beidalia!" President Louis ordered in a deep voice. As early as three days ago, Skynet found that there were abnormal objects entering the origin star from space. The Skynet of Genesis has two major controlling parties, one is the military, but the greater authority is still in the hands of the federal government. One of the most important achievements that President constable was able to take over the post of president of the Institute is Skynet''s enhanced information system. Since its invention, this system has become the private authority of President Louis, which can easily monitor all the targets on the origin star that he needs to monitor. Three days ago, David pretended to be a meteorite and landed on the origin star. It was not as David had imagined that nobody had noticed. In fact, the Skynet enhanced information system discovered the anomaly and alerted the analysts under President Louis. At that time, President Louis did not give the order of arrest, but let the sneakers go. President Louis learned through the intelligence system that general Longfellow had sent military intelligence agents to assassinate Hans, and he was waiting for David to retaliate. Of course, all this was planned by Metcalf''s staff, who wanted David dead and wanted him to make something happen at the federal headquarters. The death of David can attack the military, and even affect Marshal Andre''s prestige. A "union God of war" who was just held up by Grand Marshal Andre in front of the whole federal citizens soon spread the news of his death, which has a great impact on Marshal Andre.What David did in the "federal command" was a good thing to disturb the military. So when they learned that an intruder had entered the origin star, the first thought of Metcalfe''s staff was David. To confirm this, he learned about David''s closure through the intelligence network over there, which convinced Metcalf''s staff that it was David. In fact, he had sent the strong men to attack David very early, but he had been waiting for the opportunity. Metcalfe''s aides were able to use only part of the government''s power in President Louis''s hands, far less influential within the army than general Longfellow. So even though Metcalf''s staff sent strong men, they did not immediately attack a base. However, the strong ones are not without achievements. They have been lurking on the star of bedalia, waiting for orders from this side. President Constable came here after hearing about David. His concern for David was extraordinary. Outside the base on bedaliya, four figures suddenly appeared. These are four extraordinary men in "extraordinary armor". They look at each other and make a gesture. Then four extraordinary people flew to the base, and their signal transmitters simulated the identity authentication of the military base, so that the base''s scanning device did not alarm. When the base guard found four extraordinary people, they had already entered the base. Where are the four outstanding opponents in the base? They were all killed in the past. The four extraordinary speed is extremely fast, the ground type is also very familiar, soon came to the defense chief closed place. When a supernatural comes forward and splits the door of the closed room with his third level Epee in his hand, he sees David sitting inside. This extraordinary is obviously startled, hastily backward. This "David" is Anderson''s extraordinary puppet. The wisdom of Anderson''s supernatural puppet is not strong enough. David''s order is to kill immediately when someone interferes. So Anderson''s supernatural puppet, without hesitation, rushed out of the closed room with a third level epee and attacked the retreating supernatural. It is because of this action of Anderson''s supernatural puppet that the four are shocked by the extraordinary peace of mind. If it''s really David in the closed room, it''s hard to say whether the four of them can beat David. They have seen David''s fierce performance in the military parade. However, the action of Anderson''s extraordinary puppet reveals the extraordinary strength of Anderson''s extraordinary puppet. Although it is much better than David''s top Oracle, it makes the four extraordinary people feel relieved. "Surround him The four extraordinary stood in four directions. They can be sent because they have the ability to fight in groups, which is specially trained for the powerful and extraordinary. To tell you the truth, Anderson''s extraordinary puppet is very strong, but this strong means that before he died, he now has the most strength, that is, the ordinary extraordinary level. There is very little extraordinary power. In addition, his equipment was replaced by ordinary goods by David. Although compared with those who do not even have level 3 weapons, level 3 weapons and "extraordinary armor" made of grade 3 materials can be regarded as the best equipment. However, Anderson used weapons and equipment made of grade 4 materials before his death. Now, Anderson has no problem in dealing with ordinary extraordinary, but he is much weaker when he can deal with four powerful supernatural. After a few rounds of fighting, Anderson''s supernatural puppet was wounded by a supernatural, but the reason why he was made into a puppet is that Anderson''s supernatural puppet can continue to fight. It was not until four supernatural men cut Anderson''s supernatural puppet into several pieces that Anderson''s supernatural puppet completely stopped fighting, and the "corpse control pattern" in his soul disappeared. A supernatural walks up to the corpse of Anderson''s supernatural puppet and removes the face of Anderson''s supernatural puppet, revealing the face familiar to the four supernatural. There was a chill in the hearts of the four extraordinary people. Of course, they knew that Anderson was one of the ten extraordinary people who came to attack David last time. They just heard that Anderson was dead long ago. How could they look like David. The most incomprehensible thing for the four extraordinary is that Anderson extraordinary would fight for David, no matter how much he was hurt, he always wanted to resist. "Report it!" An extraordinary deep voice said, and soon the news came back to the presidential palace. At the origin star presidential palace, President constable''s face showed a rare smile. If it wasn''t for those crazy eyes, he really had a kind of amiable temperament. "It was Anderson, who was a fake David, who stayed in the star of bedalia. There are so many strange things about him!" Said the president, smiling. "It seems to be David, but I don''t know what he did in the federal command!" Said Metcalf''s staff, nodding. "Whatever else, we must catch David. You won''t let David escape?" President Constable looked at President Louis."He''s been trapped for a long time. He can''t escape!" Without waiting for president Louis to answer, Metcalf''s staff replied confidently. "We must keep David alive. He is very important to my research. Maybe with him, my research can come out with results." Said Dean constable, strengthening his voice. Dean Constable looked at the figure in the light screen that was flying into space, and his eyes flashed with greed. David was flying upward, and the process was not short. Just before he was about to escape from the gravity of the origin star, he suddenly felt something lost in his soul. His mind moved, and he immediately felt that the "corpse control pattern" he had left in Anderson''s supernatural puppet soul had disappeared. There is only one possibility for the "corpse control pattern" to disappear, and that is to kill the puppet. "Anderson''s supernatural puppet killed? Who killed it? " David was full of doubts. The reason why David dares to leave Anderson''s supernatural puppet alone in the base of beidalia and pretend to be himself is that he killed nine supernatural people and captured one supernatant alive. He became famous in beidalia, and for a long time after that, no force dared to get close to beidalia. Besides, although Anderson''s supernatural puppet is not very strong, it is also an extraordinary one. Who can kill an extraordinary one. It doesn''t matter if you lose Anderson''s extraordinary puppet. This kind of puppet is consumable. If you lose it, you will find a place to make a new one at any time. David can make three puppets through "corpse control", but he has only used two places. This time, Anderson''s extraordinary puppet is killed, leaving him two more places. David speculated that this might be another assassination prepared by general Longfellow, but he had met with general Longfellow and did not hear or see such an arrangement. If general Longfellow really had this arrangement, he would have talked it out with David at the last moment of his life. The most serious thing, of course, was that he was not at the base of betalia, and that admiral Longfellow was killed in the genesis of time. The feud between him and general Longfellow was not a big secret, for when general Longfellow arranged for his men to attack him, many officers of general Longfellow were involved. This is different from the death of general Ross at the military parade. At that time, many senior officials saw the distance between David and general Ross, and they would never doubt him. Once David was involved in general Longfellow''s death, even Marshal Andrea could not help him. This was a felony enough to make him helpless. David thought that the speed did not slow down. The faster he left the origin, the safer he would be. Just as he broke through the gravity of the origin star and was about to continue to speed up his flight in space, his hair stood up and he felt peeped up. David immediately looked around, and there were twenty medium-sized all black warships around him, but the models of these warships were the ones he had never seen before, and I didn''t know which model they were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "This is not a military warship!" David immediately made a judgment in his mind. Military warships, no matter what model they are, will have military marks on them, which is a must. However, the 20 all black medium-sized warships were not marked with any marks, even their side numbers, just like twenty ghosts in space. From one of the medium-sized warships, there were ten extraordinary armor, which David saw for the first time. "David, the federal God of war, you''re going to be captured!" One extraordinary told David on the public channel. "Who are you?" David looked at them and asked aloud. "When you are caught by us, we will know who we are." Said the extraordinary, laughing. David turned on the abilities of "extreme speed", "physical enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap", and took the fourth level "deceleration Epee" in his hand. If anything is the worst environment for David, it is space. In the space environment, many of David''s abilities have lost their use. Although he has changed his gold exoskeleton armor and his flight speed has increased a lot, compared with the speed of "extraordinary armor", it is still slightly inferior. In a weightless environment, his Epee master will lose some of its power. In addition, in the space environment, he can launch attacks from all directions, which makes the "extraordinary armor" more advantageous. David has to face another ten extraordinary, in this case, his disadvantage is even greater. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for David to win. But he didn''t want to be captured. He didn''t want to give his life to the other party. Even if he was killed in the war, he didn''t want to live a life by himself. "What a pity!" David thought that his "space rush" had been used up on the ground in order to pass through the energy net, and could not be used again in a short time. Otherwise, he can completely rely on "space advance" to fight for an extraordinary. David''s mouth widened behind his face armor, and facing the extraordinary who spoke to him was a record of "high frequency sound wave". This record of "high frequency sound wave" was not just directed at this extraordinary person. The "high frequency sound wave" centered on him and spread around, covering all ten extraordinary people. Just as soon as the "high frequency sound wave" started, he immediately opened all the energy jet holes of the golden exoskeleton armor, and pushed him to the extraordinary with maximum power. Ten extraordinary people didn''t expect David to use "high frequency sound wave". This kind of invisible and immaterial sound wave will only be found when it is close to his body. The extraordinary people only feel the roar in their ears and the dizziness in their heads. However, these extraordinary powers are not weak. The effect of "high frequency sound wave" can only last for a quarter of a second at most. That is to say, for a quarter of a second, the action of the supernatural was blocked for a short time, and David rushed to the talking supernatural. When the "Epee space cutting" is displayed, the level 4 "decelerating Epee" sweeps through the extraordinary body with a slight tremor. When David sweeps out the sword, the extraordinary also just wakes up from the "high frequency sound wave". He also comes and blocks the level 3 Epee in front of him. At the same time, his body wants to retreat. In this extraordinary idea, as long as the third level Epee can block a breath of time, you can withdraw from the attack range of David''s epee. Even if the level 4 "deceleration Epee" is sharper, cutting the level 3 Epee will slow down the speed of the sword. This is an extraordinary chance to escape. It''s just that the extraordinary wrongly judged the power of level 4 ''decelerating Epee'' and ''Epee''s space cutting''. Level 3 Epee was interrupted soundlessly. Level 4 ''decelerating Epee'' swept Chaofan without slowing down. This sword sweeps through the extraordinary chest, sweeping most of the extraordinary body. The most serious injury is the heart being cut. The rest of the supernatural received the message from the black warship, and David sent out a "high frequency sound wave", which was immediately received by the black warship. "If you find extraordinary high frequency sound wave, please take protective measures!" The technicians on the black warship made suggestions to the extraordinary. After fighting with Zerg for many years, the Zerg''s various abilities have been dealt with by the interstellar Federation. The "extraordinary armor" also has corresponding functions. As the black warship technicians remind, nine extraordinary will "extraordinary armor" on the sound isolation shield opened. "Haha, it''s really worthy of being the" federal God of war ". Under such absolute disadvantage, we can kill an extraordinary David first and tell them that they must live David!" Said Constable with a smile. Dean Constable has always been very optimistic about David, and this kind of research material is his dream. The more brilliant David is at this time, the more excited Dean Constable is. President Louis and Metcalfe''s staff ignored president constable''s words. They had long been used to President constable''s frequent nonsense. This kind of crazy researcher only saw the good and bad materials.President Louis was very distressed to see an extraordinary person killed. He bought them at a high price. For the sake of these extraordinary, Metcalfe''s staff also moved a lot of thought, through various means to win over, this has such a scale. Although the Federation has a lot of extraordinary numbers, the real strong are hard to buy. In fact, the power of those who enter into the great forces to be worshipped can only be regarded as excessive. It is almost impossible to make the powerful extraordinary serve them. Unless they are trained by themselves, they are difficult to be restrained. It is only because of the huge resources in the war zone that the military can cultivate a large number of extraordinary people. Even in this way, every extraordinary person will enjoy the treatment of major general rank, so as to retain these extraordinary talents. Although President Louis has great power, he is only elected president. Before he becomes President, his influence is very small. Even after he becomes President, the powerful and extraordinary will only serve the government and will not become the president''s thug. There are not many extraordinary people under President Louis. These are his details. Every death is a huge loss. But he still can''t let the extraordinary kill people. He must listen to the opinions of President constable, and the research of President Constable is his hope. President Louis winked at Metcalf''s staff, who immediately understood what this meant. "Watch out, don''t kill David!" Metcalf''s staff gave orders to the extraordinary. It is impossible for president Louis to say such a thing. One extraordinary person has just been killed. He needs to consider other extraordinary feelings. David felt that the shadow servant absorbed the extraordinary soul. He didn''t have any joy in his heart. It was just one extraordinary, and there were nine extraordinary people around him. He tried to do it again. He opened his mouth and sent out "high frequency sound wave". However, after the "high frequency sound wave" was sent out, a shaking energy shield appeared outside the nine extraordinary armor. In fact, David had guessed that these extraordinary people would take corresponding precautions when they knew that he could "high frequency sound wave". In fact, "high frequency sound wave" is very powerful when it is not prepared. But once it is prepared, as long as a shield is used to isolate the sound, it can lose its effect. Of course, if David''s "high frequency sound" power can exceed the bearing capacity of the shield, it will still have an effect. The extraordinary ability of the fourth level Zerg is the same as that of the second level Zerg. Although the extraordinary ability is the same, its power is very different. Unfortunately, if the "high frequency sound wave" wants to reach its maximum state, it needs to change its physiological structure. David has no such ability. Without the ability of "high frequency sound wave", David still rushes to be an extraordinary person. The rest of the supernatural also came to David. David caught his hand in the void, and a huge bomb appeared on his side. It was the krypton crystal powder bomb. The sudden appearance of the "krypton powder bomb" made eight extraordinary Qiqi who rushed up to the scene. Naturally, they knew about the krypton crystal powder bomb. This kind of powerful bomb, although it has no effect on warstar, is enough to hurt the extraordinary here. Of course, "krypton powder bomb" can not kill extraordinary, the most is to make extraordinary injury, but David has such a great reputation that they dare not rush. David did not intend to detonate the krypton powder bomb immediately. It was just a threat. From the soul fortress, he brought out the "spiritual arrow" which had been cultivated in the dwarf tree for a long time. When he was five meters away from the world, he waved his sword and fired the "spiritual arrow". David''s level 4 "decelerating Epee" makes Chaofan attach great importance to it. When he wants to retreat, he senses something coming. If it was farther away, the supernatural would have enough time to react, but David shot a "spiritual arrow" from a distance of five meters, which made the supernatural have no time to dodge. "The arrow of spirit" shot extraordinary, and immediately felt a sharp pain in his head. This kind of influence was very small, but when David attacked, this tiny became fatal. As the extraordinary movement was slowed down by a beat, a sword of level 4 "decelerating Epee" was thrust out of his forehead and out of the back of his brain. The shadow attendants inhaled the supernatural spirit, which was the second supernatural killed by David in a short time. "Damn it, order all you can to kill David!" Cried president Louis, exasperated. President Louis can no longer sit back and watch the extraordinary death because of the continuous loss. Although President constable''s research is very important, he has paid such a high price without knowing the research direction, which makes president Louis feel worthless. "President Louis, my research goal is immortality, as long as there are some breakthroughs in this technology, you can get enough support!" President constable''s eyes changed slightly when he heard president Louis''s words. He said in a deep voice. For a long time, President Constable has not said his most important research direction, but now it has surprised president Louis and Metcalfe''s staff.If someone else is standing in front of them and saying this, they will only regard him as a madman. But standing in front of them is a research madman, but they can''t take president constable''s words as crazy. According to their understanding of President constable, they were not sure that President Constable would not say so. The topic of immortality has always been the ultimate goal of various forces, but immortality is also a legend, which has never been realized. President Louis doesn''t need president constable to really work out immortality. As long as he can prolong his life to a certain extent, he can buy many helpers through this research. Even Grand Marshal Andre would not be able to prevent him from being re elected. Of course, he had a great interest in immortality. "How sure are you, Dean Constable?" President Louis asked, looking into the eyes of President constable. He wanted to see something in Dean constable''s eyes, but all he saw was that crazy, paranoid look. "With David, I can make breakthroughs in my research. Besides, David is also an excellent research material. Don''t you wonder how he can produce" high-frequency sound waves " Replied Dean constable. President Louis looked at the Metcalf staff next to him, who nodded to him. "Let the supernatural be careful. There will be no more casualties. David can''t die!" President Louis ordered in a deep voice. David pulled the fourth level "deceleration Epee" out of the head of the supernatural. He looked at the rest of the extraordinary. Although they were still worried about the krypton crystal powder bomb, they were very firm around this time. David''s heart is very helpless, he has a lot of abilities, but now he can use almost all of them. He no longer hesitates. A controller appears in his hand. He presses the controller. At the same time, his level 4 "deceleration Epee" disappears and is replaced by a level 3 shield. A white light flashed from the krypton powder bomb, followed by a sudden shock wave. David and the remaining eight extraordinary people were pushed outward by the shock wave, which was still relying on their equipment. If it is ordinary equipment, under such a strong shock wave, it will be immediately destroyed or even destroyed. Only materials of grade 3 or above can block the explosive power of krypton crystal powder bomb. Eight extraordinary "extraordinary armor", David''s golden exoskeleton armor is all made of grade 3 materials. So the krypton powder bomb just pushes them out. In the process, their bodies will be violently shaken and damaged to varying degrees. Originally, David should have suffered the most serious injury, but David used a three-level large shield as the first defense. In addition, with the ability of "master shield", David could constantly reduce the impact on his body by unloading his force when pushed by the shock wave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 David was pushed out by an unstoppable force, and he was still in the air in the position of a third class shield. Master shield''s ability enabled David to react faster than the eight extraordinary after the krypton bomb exploded. He injected himself with a third level healing potion through the injection function inside the golden exoskeleton armor, which made his body recover quickly from the shock caused by the explosion. David saw that the one nearest to him was 20 meters away. At this time, the extraordinary was still in a short period of confusion because of the impact of the explosion. When David moves his hand, the big shield of level 3 is taken back into the space bag, and his hand is replaced by a level 4 "decelerating Epee". He speeds up and flies towards the extraordinary. At the same time, he activates the "deceleration" effect of "decelerating Epee", and a white light flies to the extraordinary. He doesn''t have any reservation now. He can use all his abilities. At a distance of 20 meters, when David flies to Superman, he wakes up. Because of the "deceleration" effect of "decelerating Epee", extraordinary''s movement becomes slower. David''s eyes flashed cold light, he stabbed a sword into the extraordinary heart, this extraordinary instant death, and then the extraordinary body was caught by David in his hand. David dipped his hand into the extraordinary''s own blood and drew a strange pattern on his brow. He drew the "corpse control pattern" with his spirit. This time, he let the "corpse control pattern" appear in the extraordinary brain, without making the light show. Because of the urgency of time, David''s movements were surprisingly fast. He finished the process of "autopsy" in almost a second. David didn''t have time to see if he could make an extraordinary puppet so quickly. He had no time, and the remaining seven extraordinary people were all in a mess. They soon woke up and surrounded David again. They were very angry at the death of the three companions. But in their ears came the order of Metcalf''s staff not to hurt David''s life, which made them very frustrated. From the beginning of the battle to now, David has nothing to do, but they have lost three extraordinary, and they need to keep their hands. "Let''s move together, pay attention to strength, and hit him to serious injury!" One of the extraordinary said in a deep voice. The seven extraordinary Qi Qi Qi waved the weapons in their hands and forced them towards David. They had the advantage of speed. David could not get rid of them. This time they were more careful and took care of each other, not daring to give David a chance. David also looked at the seven extraordinary people around him, and his face was full of helplessness. Now he can use the ability of 7788. At this time, even if he takes out the level 5 axe blade, it will not increase his chances of winning too much. David also found that the enemy seemed to want to capture him alive. At this time, they did not give him all their strength. Instead, they used a kind of forcing method to squeeze his living space. So he would rather die than give the class five axe blade to these people. David is very clear, although he killed three extraordinary people, but as long as the remaining supernatural attack him at the same time, he can not stop their attack. David''s advantage is not to fight in space. His advantage is to snipe and assassinate. Sniping takes a long distance to complete, while assassination requires surprise. Looking at the seven extraordinary people getting closer and closer, David didn''t move again this time, and he also knew that moving didn''t have much effect. He activated the ability of "poison" talent, and drew "poison pattern" in his mind. He added level 4 poison to level 4 "decelerating Epee" in his hand. The seven extraordinary people kept a tacit understanding of each other. None of them advanced or lagged behind. They didn''t want David to get another chance. Twenty meters, ten meters, when they reached five meters away from David, David still did not move. Seven extraordinary men attacked David at the same time. David''s face appears a strange red tide under his armor. He inspires the ability of "saving power and striking" and "Epee space cutting" is also activated. He has no defensive action, he is gambling, gambling his feeling is right, although these extraordinary want to kill him, they have been suppressing the killing intention in the heart. This feeling is clearly perceived by David through his strong spirit, so he gave up his defense. As long as the seven extraordinary do not kill him, he will give them the same counterattack. The gold exoskeleton armor did not block the attack of seven third class weapons. The moment these extraordinary attacks landed on the gold exoskeleton armor, David moved. "Save the strength to hit" let him all the strength of the whole body in this blow, the speed of this blow is also unparalleled fast. David counterattacked when the seven supernatural hit him. The reason is that he needs this moment to be sure that he can attack all the supernatural at the same time. David doesn''t pursue lethality. He just wants his level 4 "deceleration sword" to sweep every one of his extraordinary bodies, even if it''s just a scratch. When the seven extraordinary hit the golden exoskeleton armor, it was the time when the seven extraordinary approached him, and it was also the time when the seven extraordinary defense was the weakest.The outbreak of the "power saving strike" did not affect David''s serious injuries. He gave the strongest blow. The fourth level "deceleration Epee" flew up and down in the air, making a 360 degree circle. Some of them want to block, some want to retreat, and some want to increase their strength to force David to give up his attack. This is related to the character of the extraordinary. Among them, only two of them who retreated quickly passed David''s level 4 deceleration epee. The rest five were swept over by the level 4 deceleration epee. The five extraordinary "extraordinary armor" failed to block the power of level 4 "decelerating Epee" plus "power saving strike" and "Epee space cutting". Although their injuries were extremely small, they were indeed injured. "No, it''s poisonous!" An extraordinary exclaimed, and he immediately activated the antidote in "extraordinary armor" for injection. The other four extraordinary also found that it was wrong, almost at the same time made the same action as this extraordinary. None of the five extraordinary men had the determination to follow general Longfellow before. After discovering that general Longfellow was poisoned, he cut off general Longfellow''s poisoned arm with one sword. Of course, this is also related to the environment at this time. In the space environment, it is very difficult for ordinary people to find out this poison in time, which is grade IV virulent. When the five extraordinary found that the antidote had no effect, the fourth grade poison had already spread to the whole body. The five extraordinary movements of a lag, they all show a look of regret, if they kill David with all their strength, they will not catch up with themselves. But now it''s too late. The whole body of the five extraordinary people has been eroded by level 4 poison. David is very miserable now. One third of his bones are broken, which is the result of his "power saving blow" just now. The injured body was forced to use the "reserve power strike" to make a blow beyond the limit of his body, which made his injury more serious. But he did smile, even if he had no strength in his body and his gold exoskeleton armor was almost broken. The ten extraordinary people besieged him, and there were two remaining. He could feel that the shadow servant flew over and absorbed the five extraordinary souls. The remaining two extraordinary people looked at David hanging in space. Although they knew that his injury was very serious at this time, they still did not dare to act rashly because David had left them too deep fear. Eight extraordinary people died under David''s hand. If David was extraordinary, two extraordinary people could still accept it. But David was only a oracle. In the case of great disadvantage, David still killed eight extraordinary people. Not only two extraordinary people were shocked, but also three people watching the video in the presidential palace. "David is so strong. It''s him. It has to be him!" Dean Constable froze for a moment, then laughed wildly, pointing to David in the screen of light. President Louis and Metcalfe''s aides, on the other hand, were ugly. For one David, they lost eight powerful and extraordinary men. President Louis wanted to order David''s death, but reason stopped him. He has lost eight extraordinary people and killed David at this time. Then the death of eight extraordinary people is meaningless. He just wants to kill David. According to President constable, David is concerned with the sustainability of the project. President Louis didn''t understand president constable''s criteria for selecting experimental materials, but he knew the quality of the materials that were sent to President Constable successively. Each material was the most brilliant genius of the Federation. Among them, there are extraordinary, Oracle, and master level figures in various industries. The disappearance of each material triggered a huge reaction from the federal government. Fortunately, President Louis stepped down. "Order two extraordinary to seize David and leave there quickly. The army will find out if the delay is too long!" President Louis ordered in a deep voice. "Yes Said Metcalf''s staff. The two men, who were still hesitating, heard the orders of Metcalf''s staff, and they slowly approached David. At this time, an extraordinary corpse seemed to drift to the two supernatural beings intentionally and unintentionally. The two extraordinary people did not push away the extraordinary corpses. However, they were the bodies of their companions. The two extraordinary accepted the order. In fact, they also had the idea of delaying David a little longer to catch David after his injury aggravated. Therefore, when the corpse floated over, the two extraordinary people looked at each other and reached out their hands to catch the body. They could not let the body float. Once it was too far away, they might be caught by the gravity of the origin star. But when they grasp the supernatural corpse, the extraordinary eyes suddenly open, and the third level Epee in their hands sweeps the two supernatural hands in an impossible posture for human beings. One side is unintentional, the other is intentional. Even if this extraordinary corpse has just become a supernatural puppet, it can still explode enough to kill two extraordinary people of the same level at such a close distance.When the third level Epee of the supernatural puppet is wielded, the two supernatural also react. However, because they are too close to the supernatural puppet, they can only attack the supernatural puppet with the third level Epee in their hands to force the supernatural puppet to block. However, the two extraordinary puppets were wrong. The supernatural puppets were not blocked. They let two third level Epee sweep their bodies, and the third level Epee of the supernatural puppets also swept the two extraordinary bodies. One extraordinary chest was cut open to reveal the broken heart, the other extraordinary neck was cut, only the other half was connected to keep the head from leaving the body. And the supernatural puppet paid a price. His body was cut and his head was cut in half. David, who was seriously injured, couldn''t help laughing. The movements of this extraordinary puppet were completely controlled by him. At such a close distance, he put his spirit into the "corpse control pattern" of the extraordinary puppet and manipulated it. This led to such a successful assassination, which was David''s best attack method. If a different environment, these ten extraordinary can not make David so embarrassed, David has a hundred ways to kill extraordinary one by one. David knew that he couldn''t escape. Although all these extraordinary people were dead, there were still 20 warships over there. It was impossible for him to compare his speed with the warships at this time. Even if the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is taken out, he is very clear that as long as the other side wants to capture him alive, he will have the opportunity to use this last resort. In the course of fighting against ten extraordinary men, David has put forward too many means, which are enough to make anyone think that this is his full strength, because he has exposed his ability to be shocking. Of course, the most important thing is that the "Assassin Mantis puppet" and "sonic boom iron beetle" cannot be called here. This is the space near the origin star. If he calls out here, even if he successfully escapes, he will become the target of the federal pursuit. David felt the injury in his body, which could not be recovered in a few days with grade three healing potions. In particular, he broke out a "power saving strike", which made his muscles lose their vitality. It can be said that he had no combat power in a few hours. "Damned David, I''m going to kill him!" President Louis, who was watching the war, lost his composure at last, he roared. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the president''s office is very good, and the staff outside did not hear the roar in the office. Otherwise, the image of President Louis, who had always been gentle, would have been ruined. "President Louis, calm down!" ''murmured Metcalf''s staff. "Calm down? That''s ten extraordinary people. How much did we pay for them to accept and serve us, but now all of them have been destroyed by David! " Roared president Louis. "It''s the only way to do it now. If general black is allowed to capture David and keep him under strict custody, President Constable will not let David survive!" Counsellor Metcalf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "I''m going to space. I can''t trap this cunning guy without me!" President Constable ignored the anger of President Louis, and he left anxiously. "I regret it. I shouldn''t have promised Constable!" President Louis, looking at the back of President constable''s departure, whispered to his Metcalf staff. "President Constable is our hope. Once the research is successful, let alone ten extraordinary people, even 100 extraordinary people can be driven at will!" Metcalf''s staff also responded softly. Not to mention immortality, that is, to be able to live forever is enough to bring back the weakness of President Louis, so that President Louis can be re elected steadily. Metcalfe''s staff also had an account in mind. Unlike president Louis, he was attached to President Louis. Even if President Louis had not been re elected, he would have been punished only slightly if his previous crimes were revealed. However, Metcalf''s aides who followed president Louis''s think tank members would be tried. So Metcalfe''s staff can only serve president Louis''s re-election. He has no way out. He believed in Dean constable, because he was one of the strongest researchers in the entire interstellar Federation. Perhaps president constable''s reputation is not as dazzling as some well-known scientists. However, many achievements have been made by President constable, which have become an important chip for president Louis. It is these achievements that make President Louis still stay in the office of the president when he is at a disadvantage. President Constable said that there was no problem in the study, and that Metcalf''s staff believed 100% of President constable''s understanding. President Constable may be very unreliable in other aspects, but when it comes to research, it is out of the ordinary. Louis''s anger subsided. He looked at David in the light and waved it off. He didn''t want to see David again. Whenever he saw David, he thought of the ten loyal and extraordinary men. In space, David couldn''t move, and his bones were broken so much that he couldn''t even move. He saw through his shadow attendants that twenty black warships were approaching him, far away from them and not affected by the krypton powder bomb. Twenty black warships fire tow beams at David. One tow beam can drag a large unpowered warship. The binding force produced by the 20 tow beams is enough to prevent David from making half a move. Instead of taking David in as he expected, the 20 black warships fixed him in the middle of the 20 ships with a tractor beam and drove deep into space. David looked at any black warship, which was 5000 meters away from him. From this, we could see how much the black warship had against him. After 20 black warships took David out of a distance, they stopped in space. After that, David saw a very small spaceship coming, and then the fleet set off again. "This should be the commander!" David thought. He can be sure that the man who planned the operation was on the origin star, because the small ship came in the direction of the origin star. David thought of the opponent that Grand Marshal Andre said. Only when he could be the opponent of Grand Marshal Andre, could he be able to send such a large-scale combat power in the origin star. Ten powerful and extraordinary, 20 warships of unknown type, which appeared near the origin star, would have been discovered by the origin star''s defense system without special permission. While David was wondering who the man was, he was sailing with the black fleet. Their destination was not far away from the origin star. The traction beam protected David''s body into the speed of light. After half a day''s sailing, they withdrew from the speed of light. David saw the destination. It was a space building the size of a military fortress, but the military facilities of the military fortress could not be seen on this space building. In order to defend the stars, most of the buildings are far away from the stars. Because it will be closer to the administrative planet, and it will be more convenient in terms of supply and security. Of course, it is not far away from the origin star, and there is no possibility of air theft in this airspace. There is no problem with security. "You should be careful. You must be very, very careful when you send the experimental materials to the Research Institute. If there is any accident, you can leave them as my experimental materials." Said Dean constable, in a deep voice, as he looked at David in space with crazy eyes. The captain of this fleet didn''t speak, but he looked extremely attentive. No one knows more clearly what President Constable said. He was responsible for transporting most of the experimental materials in his mouth. Since those experimental materials entered the Institute, none of them have appeared again.Perhaps in the Institute, living is a luxury, death is a normal. David''s body was led into the Institute by the beam of light. Before he entered the Institute, he still had a kind of expectation in his heart. In his opinion, there is no place to lock him up, as long as you give him a little time, he can easily leave. Even before he left, he could kill everyone in the whole building, seize the person in charge here, and torture the people behind the scenes. The shrill sound of the alarm sounded over the "federal command" and the people who heard the alarm couldn''t help being stunned. They all forget when they heard the alarm last time, but they immediately respond to what it means. All the people in the "federal command" will open their identity bracelet and set their identity to display state. This is the case in both the living area and the core area. Even those who are at home also set their own identity to display state. The monitoring device in the sky loads the scanning power to the maximum, searching for all life forms in the whole "federal command". In this search process, every living body must have a corresponding identity, even some pets. In a large office, Grand Marshal Andre was in the first place, with eleven generals on his left and right sides. The atmosphere in the big office was dull, no one spoke, all waiting for the results of the search. Outside the office, more than 40 extraordinary people are on guard. No one will be allowed to approach the office without confirming that the "federal command" is completely safe. Marshal Andre looked at the eleven generals, and his eyes flashed with helplessness. In a short period of time, two of the thirteen Deputy commanders died. Besides, the two deputy commanders were all murdered. The first general, general Ross, died of poisoning. Although he died in the parade, it was understandable because of the chaos at that time. However, general Longfellow died in the living quarters of the "federal command", which made Grand Marshal Andre not believe it. Not only general Longfellow was killed, but also his son, major general Angus, his daughter, Madame Meredith, his grandson Luke, and the four extraordinary generals who protected him were killed. The nature of this is too bad, even if this kind of thing happened in ordinary cities, it is a very amazing big case. This is a massacre. How much hatred will it take to destroy the whole family. First, marshal Andre''s identity bracelet rings, and then the identity bracelets of the eleven generals. "Ladies and gentlemen, the" federal command "has not found the intruder. The military intelligence agency is investigating. I have received the preliminary investigation report!" Marshal Andre tapped the table, attracted the attention of the eleven generals, and said in a deep voice. The eleven generals were shocked. They just received the news that the security system did not find the intruder. They did not expect that Grand Marshal Andre had the investigation results. Although it is only the initial survey results, this efficiency shows a lot. That is to say, Admiral Longfellow had been investigated by Marshal Andre long ago, so the preliminary investigation results came out so soon. Otherwise, according to the general process, nothing can be found in a day, especially in such cases that even the murderer can not find out. "Marshal, what have you got?" General Francis was very close to Grand Marshal Andre, and he asked directly. "General Longfellow has been acting frequently in recent years. In particular, he has arranged several attacks against major general David. Let''s have a look at this report." Marshal Andre passed the report to the generals as he spoke. The reason Marshal Andre would investigate general Longfellow was David. He has just arranged for David to be sent to the star defense force of beidalia. Before David arrived, he made frequent adjustments to the star defense force. After that, David was attacked several times. Although they all ended with David''s victory, we can see the participation of senior military officials. It is not easy for Grand Marshal Andre to move general Longfellow. Although he is a Grand Marshal and his position in the army is extremely high, general Longfellow''s influence in the army is very deep, even if he has to worry about one or two. In the absence of absolute evidence, Grand Marshal Andre could not win general Longfellow. But it was for this reason that the investigation into general Longfellow began. It''s just that admiral Longfellow was killed before Grand Marshal Andre could find out. Marshal Andre only saw the four extraordinary bodies at the scene of the killing and knew that there was a great possibility that this incident had something to do with David. He also wanted to protect David, but David did go too far this time. There was no way to cover up the murder in the "federal headquarters" or the killing of a whole family. It''s not just that the military has intelligence agencies. Once many intelligence agencies participate in the investigation, David will definitely be investigated.It''s better for him to arrest David and find a place to lock him up for life, so that David can survive. This is also his reward for David''s saving life. "Marshal, do you suspect that David, the federal God of war, is the murderer? But how can David get into the federal command? He has no authority, does he? " General Francis quickly finished reading the report in his hand and immediately asked. "This matter still needs to be investigated, I just raise a doubt!" Marshal Andre is also confused about this, he replied. After thousands of years, the security system of the "federal command" has not had any problems. With continuous improvement, it has become the safest place in the interstellar Federation. It is impossible to get involved in the "federal command". The "federal command" has reached a strict level of identity verification. In addition to people with extremely clean background, as long as there is a little problem, even if their identity is higher, they will be refused entry. The "federal command" is surrounded by a very high-level energy network. This extremely energy consuming security system can detect any illegal intruders. But until general Longfellow''s body was found, the security system of the federal command did not find any suspects. "Isn''t David in Bethlehem? Just see if he''s still there, and you''ll know if he might be the killer! " General Milton then said. "The intelligence agency is investigating. I don''t know why the base of the defense forces on the planet of beidalia has lost contact." Said Grand Marshal Andrey in a deep voice. There''s no need for Admiral Milton to remind us that the men in the military intelligence service are experts in this field and have been investigating David for a long time. Only through the interstellar communication to contact the base of the star defense forces of beidalia, but found that it was unable to contact. Now we are trying to contact the star through other ways. Just as marshal Andre spoke, his identity Bracelet rang again. He looked down at the identity bracelet, and soon his face darkened. "Everybody, you can get rid of the doubt about David!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, waving. "What''s the matter?" General Francis asked curiously. "Just when general Longfellow was killed, David''s base of the star defense forces of beidalia was under extraordinary attack. David disappeared, all the base personnel were killed, and the base signal equipment was destroyed." Marshal Andre''s voice was full of anger. David was arranged to go to beidalia, which was originally a safe arrangement. As long as David stayed at ease for a year, the term of President Louis would be over, and David would not be in danger. But Marshal Andre''s arrangement failed to protect David. David was assassinated many times in a short period of time. This time, all the personnel inside the base were killed. According to marshal Andre''s judgment, this style of conduct is probably the hand of President Louis. In the investigation report on his side, there is an extraordinary image of David''s closed room door being broken. After the door is broken, David is sitting in the room. After the image did not stay, this section was sent by a member of the scanning team, but the signal behind was completely blocked. After that, all the information of the base was destroyed, leaving no trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 The supreme meeting of the "federal command" continued, but instead of a resolution to investigate David, it turned into two investigations. One was the murder of general Longfellow''s family, and the other was the massacre of David''s base on the planet of bedaliya. The nature of these two cases is extremely bad. The massacre of the SDF base has not occurred for many years. This is a provocation to the military, especially David recently awarded the title of "federal God of war.". Once David''s death is confirmed, it means that Grand Marshal Andre''s "federal God of war" will be a failure of Grand Marshal Andre, and the influence of the latter will be very great. All of the military''s investigative agencies were ordered to activate the entire military investigation system. Marshal Andre finished the meeting and went back to his office. He opened the light curtain, entered a string of passwords, and after waiting for ten minutes, a group of messages came back. He looked at the content of the message, and his face couldn''t help but smile. Grand Marshal Andre just entered the password of remote connection of high-level combat intelligence of Kitts. No one knows that this kind of high-level combat intelligence, such as Kitts high-level combat intelligence, is not fully used by federal technology. In the core part of Kitts combat intelligence, a kind of intelligence core purchased from God''s big world is adopted, and combined with the federal technology, the intelligence of the two worlds is integrated, and a lot of secret abilities appear. Grand Marshal Andre did not tell David that the first activation of KITZ''s combat intelligence was actually a process of recognizing the Lord. This is God''s technology in the big world, so that as long as David doesn''t die, KITZ''s fighting intelligence will only serve David alone. We should know that the destroyer was originally prepared for Marshal Andre himself, and the destroyer that only needs one person to drive is of the highest standard of safety. The safety standard of a destroyer is that no one else can command a destroyer as long as its master is alive. Grand Marshal Andre''s connection just now is through the military interstellar communication with Kitts high-level combat intelligence in the destroyer. If David dies, he can regain the authority of KITZ''s combat intelligence. But he just entered the password and contacted Kitts combat intelligence, and the reply was a prompt that his authority could not be covered. That is to say, David is not dead. David may have escaped from the attack on the base of the defense forces on the planet of beidalia. Of course, the worst result is that David is captured. "Adjutant Jekyll, give orders to find out what''s wrong with the man in the president''s office recently!" Marshal Andre orders his adjutant through the identity bracelet. Now general Longfellow is dead. If the attack on David was done by general Longfellow, a report would have been sent. Since it was not made by the people on the military side, it would have been president Louis. David was sent to the Institute of space research. Before he entered the Institute, he still had a lot of ideas, but when he was sent into the Institute by the tow beam, he found that his previous ideas were all wrong. After being sent into a door opened by the space research institute by a tractor beam, he felt a strange energy enveloping the whole institute. Never before, he was preparing to control the shadow attendant to observe around, but before leaving his body, the shadow attendant automatically returned to his back and tightly stuck to his back. David tried to make the shadow boy move, but he couldn''t do it at all. It seems that after entering the Space Research Institute, the shadow attendants lost their ability to move. The only thing David can do is to put his consciousness into the shadow waiter''s body. After entering, he feels that the shadow maid''s body is fixed, and the fixed position is his back. As his body was drawn deeper, the shadow attendant followed. David''s face changed. He wanted to open the space ring on the shadow servant''s finger and summon the "Assassin Mantis puppet", but the shadow servant didn''t respond at all. If the shadow attendants had not been in the invisible state all the time, and were in a special space layer, it would have been obvious by now. David''s heart can''t help but panic. His biggest dependence is two level Four Zerg puppets, which makes him have the ability to take the initiative without the threat of warships even though he is seriously injured. But now he had to face a dangerous situation, he lost the final means of counterattack, he was completely reduced to prisoners. Two researchers in isolation suits came over, pushing a suspension stand under David''s body, and then the tow disappeared. David''s body fell on the suspension frame, and the steel cables stretched out from both sides of the suspension frame to bind David''s body. Two researchers in isolation suits pushed David into a room with white luminescent material all around the walls, ceiling and floor. The two researchers took out the instruments and began to scan David''s body. With the scan, David''s broken gold exoskeleton armor was automatically stripped off of him for the loading box, and then two researchers removed up to four space wristbands from him.A space bag was found in his waist, and "extraordinary army stab" was found on his lower leg, which were all removed and put aside. The two researchers are very professional, and with the help of scanning equipment, all of David''s belongings have been removed, even his clothes have been removed and replaced with a large surgical patient''s clothing. David''s consciousness was still there. When he found out that he had been changed into a surgical uniform, he was shocked. The so-called surgical patient''s clothing, generally will only need to change when the hospital will have a large operation. Due to the highly developed federal medicine, there are few opportunities for the use of surgical uniforms. David doesn''t think that this is where people are going to see a doctor for him. He thinks of another possibility. He is caught alive in this strange place. Is it necessary to slice and study? The reason why he thinks so is that his growth speed is too fast to be called genius. Especially in the final battle, he used a variety of special abilities, which are enough to become the reason for being studied. David was pushed out of the room, which was full of white light, through a hallway, then down an elevator, and finally he was taken to a huge room. In the middle of the room were two operating tables, surrounded by many instruments that David did not know how to use. "David, the federal God of war, welcome to the federal Academy of Sciences 101!" Dean Constable came to David in a research suit and looked down at him. David didn''t like the way Dean Constable looked at him. It was the way that diners looked at food and hunters looked at their prey. In his eyes, David felt that he was not a person, but an experimental object. David of the Federal Research Institute has heard of it, but District 101 has never heard of it. "Who are you?" David asked, trying to stay calm. "My name is constable, President of the federal Academy of research!" Dean Constable patiently explained to David. President Constable learned about David a long time ago. He knew a lot about David. Through this understanding, he confirmed one thing clearly, that is, David''s spirit is very strong. Even in the whole interstellar Federation, there is hardly anything stronger than the spirit of David. Without a strong spirit, David can''t achieve amazing results in many fields at the same time, and he can''t have a lifetime of hard work. "Assistant Nigel, arrange a deep physical analysis!" Said Dean constable, turning his head to the man next to him. If the person next to him takes off his mask, it can be found that this is the assistant researcher Nigel. It is he who sent people to capture David and make him become research material, but failed. But it was through the information brought back by assistant researcher Nigel that Dean Constable paid attention to David. It was not until David soared into the sky and became the "federal God of war" that the federal government paid close attention to. President constable''s experiment began a long time ago. He successively found ordinary people and Oracle, but these people could not bear the side effects of the experiment. Even if some extraordinary people were used as experimental materials by President Louis, they did not achieve much effect. But President Constable knew that his research direction was no problem. The calculus in the super brain was correct, but the spirit of requiring experimental materials was too high. Perhaps there may be qualified experimental materials needed by President constable on the side of God''s big world, but the strong man with such spirit on the side of God belongs to the big world, let alone grasp it, but you can''t see it. Although God belongs to the great world and the interstellar Federation alliance, the communication between them is only in the warstar area. The God belongs to the big world people who can enter the peaceful area. All of them have political reasons. Such people can''t move at all, because once something happens, they are bound to get crazy revenge from God''s big world. It is precisely for this reason that the military and the government will send special personnel to protect every messenger sent by God from the great world into the peace zone. After the appearance of David, President Constable found the target. The only reason why he pushed president Louis to arrest David was this. David was placed on the operating table by Nigel''s assistant researcher, and a hood hung from above. He put the hood over David''s body. The hood is a sophisticated body analysis instrument, which is absolutely the most advanced in the whole Federation. Many of the designs were designed by President Constable himself. The scanning energy of various attributes is excited in the hood, and David''s body becomes free from any secret. Dean Constable looked at the light screen showing the results, and his eyes were shining. The results were so surprising to him that David''s body was the strongest among all the Oracle scholars he had studied, and even many of them did not exert their extraordinary power. In terms of physique alone, they were not much better than David. You know, David is just a beetle. He''s still a long way from being extraordinary."Fortunately, our action is timely. If we give David a period of time, he will become extraordinary. Then we don''t know how much it will cost to catch him!" Exclaimed Dean constable. This time, in order to capture David, under the absolute advantage, still paid the price of ten extraordinary. That is not ten ordinary extraordinary, those extraordinary each one is extraordinary in the strong, although not as good as those old brand strong, but in terms of strength in all extraordinary also can rank in the front position. The ordinary forces lost ten extraordinary people, and it is estimated that they have already collapsed. Even President Louis was hurt in order to capture David. This kind of obedient transcendence, want to retrain, without decades of time, no precise plan and considerable luck is impossible to get. It''s no wonder that Louis was in such a state of disrespect at that time. "Yes, his physique, strength and flexibility have reached the limit of human beings. As long as he becomes extraordinary, he can take a big step and increase his strength several times." Assistant researcher Nigel nodded. "Use the psychometer!" ''said Dean constable, with a twinkle in his eyes. Assistant researcher Nigel raised the analytical cover and lowered another instrument from the top. This instrument is very strange. The surface is just a transparent gem with pictures on it. This transparent gem has a clear God belongs to the big world style, but it is embedded in a metal sensor full of federal technology. Assistant researcher Nigel carefully placed the transparent gem on David''s brow, and the pattern on the transparent gem flashed. David felt that his soul was shaken by the flash of the light on the top of the transparent gem. However, his soul had already formed a soul fortress, which had been upgraded many times. In addition, there was a crystal barrier to protect it. No accident happened. In the process of the flash of the patterned light, the energy in the metal sensor is also surging, reading the data obtained by the transparent gem and transmitting it to the light screen. "God, eight times, David''s spirit is eight times that of ordinary people!" Assistant researcher Nigel could not help but cry out when he saw the results on the light screen. President constable''s eyes at David became very appreciative, which made him think he was dean constable''s child. Because this kind of look is the kind of look at his most precious things, which David believes he can''t mistake. But he didn''t understand why Dean Constable looked at him like this, which made him feel more uncomfortable than before. "Assistant Nigel, you go out first, order the 101 area of the research institute to be completely closed and start the automatic attack mode. Once any spaceship gets close, all personnel will enter the post and are not allowed to leave their posts without permission!" Dean Constable said to assistant researcher Nigel. Although the assistant researcher Nigel wanted to participate in the experiment, he could not disobey the order of President constable, and left the room with regret in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "David, you''re the most spiritual human I''ve ever seen, at least in the interstellar Federation. No wonder you''ve achieved so much, surpassing the extraordinary in the body of a Oracle!" Dean Constable said to David with a smile. "What do you want to do?" David asked in a deep voice. Although President constable was laughing, David could not feel a trace of good will. Instead, a strong evil idea spread on President constable. "It''s a long story to explain to you, but I''m going to talk to you too!" Said Dean constable, with a look of satisfaction on his face. If you don''t tell this secret today, you may never be able to tell it in the future. In the eyes of Dean constable, David is a mortal. He doesn''t care about David at all. He just regarded David as an audience to satisfy his pride, which would be the greatest achievement of his life. "More than 10000 years ago, at that time, the interstellar Federation, the god world and the Zerg were not connected. Warstar was just a small and remote planet. On that day, the three worlds suddenly joined together, and the world changed from then on." To David''s surprise, Dean Constable began to talk about history. David tried to listen, but he was thinking about how to save himself. However, his body was extremely tired and his injury was still very serious. He tried to mobilize his spirit and use the "bewitching pattern". However, he found that the environment here could not mobilize the "bewitching pattern". He also encountered problems when he wanted to redraw the "bewitching pattern". In the process of mental drawing, the "bewitching pattern" collapsed. David wants to send out "high frequency sound wave", but he can''t use the spiritual wave required by "high frequency sound wave". What''s holding back the extraordinary talent in the environment here. "But few people know that on that day, a skeleton fell out of the void, and that skeleton has been kept in the Federal Research Institute by the federal government." Dean Constable did not seem to see David''s struggle, and went on. David also gave up the struggle at this time, he should keep calm and wait for his body to recover. "This is a miraculous skeleton. Every time someone gets close to it, the injured area will heal quickly. This has also become the research object of the Federal Research Institute. However, researchers for countless years have not found the real use of this skeleton until I see it with my own eyes!" President Constable said that the voice became very excited. "It''s a kind of vitality. You can believe that from a skeleton there is a strong vitality to the extreme, and it has lasted for thousands of years without any weakness. This can''t be explained by today''s technology. Unfortunately, the skeleton lost its research value because of the lack of achievements in countless years of research, and became a collection until I met me ¡£¡± President constable''s mood fluctuated as he spoke. "At that time, I was just an ordinary researcher in the Research Institute. In order to get the research right of this skull, I showed my value crazily. In order to achieve this research goal, I devoted myself to the influence of President Louis in order to obtain the support of President Louis. After I gave President Louis the research results he wanted many times, I finally became the president of the Federal Institute of research, and I began to turn the skeleton into my research goal Dean constable, whether David is listening or not, just wants to say it. David was moved when he heard the name of President Louis. Before that, when Grand Marshal Andre talked about his opponent, he had guessed several names. President Louis was one of them. Combined with President constable''s defection to President Louis, he was caught and sent to President constable. There is a great possibility that the person behind the scenes is president Louis. David all want to understand why his sneak in even the military did not know, but still was found. That''s because the maximum authority of the whole Skynet system is in the hands of the government, and the military''s authority in Genesis is much weaker than that of the government. David also understood why he was killed when he left the star of origin. It should be a test of his identity after discovering him. Only president Louis was able to prepare a fleet outside the star of origin, sending ten powerful and extraordinary men to capture him. David included president Louis among his enemies, but did not know whether there was a chance to escape, even if he would be wanted by the federal government for the killing of general Longfellow. But everything has to wait for him to leave the Federal Research Institute 101 area, otherwise everything is Utopian. "I confirmed the research goal, that is immortality. In fact, no one told me that this research is based on the skeleton, that is, to be able to use the endless vitality to achieve immortality, and only one person can become immortal!" President Constable burst into laughter. Dean Constable had been hiding this great secret for a long time. He had been trying to find someone to talk to, and now he finally said it.For this research, President Constable misappropriated a large amount of research funds, the amount of which was astronomical. For as long as president Louis was in office, President Constable could be sheltered and would not be found out. But as long as president Louis leaves the presidential palace, the new president will never tolerate the existence of President constable, and his misappropriated funds for astronomical research will be exposed. So president Constable must finish the study before President Louis abdicates, or his life''s goals will be in vain. As for the hope of President Louis''s re-election, President Constable saw it very clearly. With the contradiction between President Louis and Grand Marshal Andre, the probability of President Louis wanting to be re elected was almost nonexistent. President Constable will not place his hope on the re-election of President Louis. He has intensified his research in recent years, and those extraordinary people have become research materials in these years. "You want to live forever?" David was surprised by what Dean Constable said. Although the interstellar Federation has been carrying out research on this aspect, where can the shackles of life be opened so easily? Even if science and technology reaches the genetic level, it can only remove the factors that affect human life, such as diseases and viruses, but it is impossible to extend life expectancy. Even if God belongs to the big world, there are only some things that can prolong life, which can''t make life last forever. David doesn''t believe that President Constable can do this. He believes that President Constable is crazy. "No, to be exact, let your body live forever!" Said Dean constable, with a burning look at David. "What?" David couldn''t understand what Dean Constable said. "You don''t have to understand, you just need to know that after the experiment is successful, you will live forever, your body of course!" Said Constable with a smile. After that, Dean Constable stopped talking to David. Instead, he opened the light curtain and began to operate on it. As he operates, David feels the ground moving. He is moving down from the other operating table next to him, and the ground is separating at this time. Two operating tables descend to another room, which is not equipped with much equipment, but also has some more mechanical arms. President Constable stepped aside to take off his clothes, and then went into the disinfection room, where he turned over and disinfected his whole body. On David''s side, the robot arm pulls off his surgical uniform and grasps the disinfection nozzle to disinfect David''s whole body. The smell of the disinfectant was so bad that David felt uncomfortable. What makes him feel worse is the strange feeling here. His skin obviously feels a special energy, but he doesn''t find the source of the special energy. Dean Constable changed into a clean David''s surgical uniform, and before he left the disinfection room, he looked at himself in the mirror in a daze. "I didn''t expect that I would care about this old and decadent body. In the future, I will have a more young and forever young body. That body is still a top talent, and I will become another person and a new legend." Master Constable murmured into the mirror. As if to say goodbye to the past, Dean Constable walked briskly out of the disinfection room. "David, your consciousness will be lost forever. In a sense, you are officially dead today. I will replace your body, but you can rest assured that I will not live with David''s identity, but with another identity!" Said Dean constable, coming up to David. Dean Constable operates a robotic arm and puts a helmet full of metal pieces on David''s head. David heard what Dean Constable said and knew that it was dean Constable who wanted to clear his mind. He didn''t know which way Dean Constable used to clear his mind, but he had his own way of coping. Because President Constable still does not know what David''s biggest card is, even if the shadow agent lost his ability to move, the connection between David and the shadow agent has not been broken. Without any hesitation, David transferred the soul from the body to the shadow servant. This is not the first time that he has done so. Soul transfer is unimaginable for the rest of life, but it is as simple as drinking water between David and the shadow servant. David''s soul fortress became very small in his own body, but it was revealed in his shadow servant''s body. Just after he transferred his soul, the helmet on his head sent out a stream of energy, which contained a myriad of messy messages. The amount of messy information is so large that it is far beyond the capacity of the ordinary human brain. The transmission of such information is enough to destroy any human consciousness by the flood of information. President constable''s method is very crude, but it is very effective, but his method has the accuracy, can destroy the consciousness without damaging the brain of the target. President Constable knows that David''s spirit is eight times that of ordinary people, so David''s soul strength is at least eight times higher than that of ordinary people. According to this data, the magnitude of information flow has also increased eight times.The little soul fortress that David left in his body was not affected by the information flow, because the soul fortress was so small that it could travel through the information flow. In fact, the pieces of wisdom broken by the torrent of information are bigger than this little soul fortress. In addition, although the soul fortress left in the body is small, as long as the soul fortress in the shadow body does not disappear, the small soul fortress here will exist. Two hours later, Dean Constable closed the flow of information, and David''s eyes were no longer the same. Dean Constable can''t determine anything by observation. He clicks on the light screen, and the helmet on David''s head sends out an orderly set of signals that will react to them as long as David''s intelligence still exists. Once David''s intellect reacts, it''s captured by his helmet. After another half an hour of continuous signaling, Dean constable''s face wore a satisfied smile. He was very sure that David''s intellect had been removed. Although he had done this work many times before and had already had 100% confidence, he was still excited by this success. Dean Constable knew that if he went one step further, David''s body would be his body. President Constable made a few more clicks on the light screen, and the robot arm pulled a skull wrapped in a transparent cover from a sealed cabinet on one side. The skeleton was placed on another operating table. When the transparent cover was removed, a strong breath of life was immediately emitted from the skeleton. Dean Constable knew that everything in this operating room had been dealt with, otherwise, as long as there was a piece of wood, it would sprout and produce branches. As for other natural things, as long as they are alive, even President constable, standing on the side, felt a little relaxed. Unfortunately, the greatest effect of the vitality leaked out can only be like this. At most, it is a therapeutic effect. If you want to live forever, you need to make the body and skeleton become one. Naturally, this work is done by Dean constable, who is not prepared to let others do it, although professional surgeons may be at a better level. In order to be able to complete this task, President Constable learned surgical knowledge, and through a large number of physical training, he became a master of surgery. The technique of single part bone replacement can be done as early as ten thousand years ago, but no one has ever done the whole body bone replacement. Since the federal medical technology development direction has reached the genetic level, many operations have been replaced. In addition to some necessary operations, gene therapy fluid can repair most of the injuries. Only a madman like President Constable who practices in real objects has the corresponding experience, which is based on the lives of countless people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 David felt the fear, and he saw through the shadow waiter''s eyes the eyes of Dean constable, a look that only a madman can have. In the eyes of President constable, in addition to madness, he was more focused. He operated a mechanical arm to cut David''s arm and started the bone replacement operation. Dean Constable knew very well that he did not have much time. All the bones of this strange skeleton were separated only for ten hours at most. After ten hours, no matter how far away they were, the separated bones would cross the space and converge under the skull again. So his operation time is only ten hours. Ten hours is more than listening, but for this super large operation, it is very little time. In particular, President constable was the only one in the operation. Because of the need for confidentiality, President Constable did not trust his own assistants. This is related to the most important research in his life, and it is also a research that can not be shared with others. All the people who participated in the study thought that President constable was carrying out a research project to prolong the life span. No one knew that President constable was only trying to rebuild an immortal body for himself. To break the shackles of human life span and become the first ever immortal interstellar federate in history is the goal of President constable, and this goal is infinitely close to success. He has studied this for decades and consumed enough experimental materials to support a large-scale massacre. Even President Constable used the power given to him by President Louis to send his own assistants to collect experimental materials throughout the Federation. When the operation started, Dean Constable saw David''s left arm through the light curtain. The incision of his left arm was enlarged a lot, so that he could clearly see the larger blood vessels and nerves. The robotic arm, holding the most primitive scalpel, cuts from David''s left arm, because most of the blood vessels are misaligned, and the amount of blood flowing out is very small. Dean constable was so focused that he didn''t even have to consider preparing anesthesia for David, because in his opinion, David had become a living dead man, without intelligence. David felt powerless. He could only watch Dean Constable operate on his body, but nothing could be done. He has a strong fighting power and many extraordinary talents. He is a "heavy axe master", "Epee master" and "sniper master". He also has two fourth level Zerg clans, namely "Assassin Mantis" and "sonic explosive iron beetle". According to logic, David''s self-protection is absolutely not a problem. However, after he was caught in the 101 District of the Federal Research Institute, he could no longer use the extraordinary talent ability. His body could not fight because of heavy damage. Even the shadow guards could not move any more. He was completely limited. To tell you the truth, Dean Constable didn''t expect so much. He didn''t know that David would have so many special abilities. He didn''t think that there would be shadow servants. He didn''t think that there were two level 4 Zerg killers in the shadow master''s call ring and space ring. This limitation in the Federal Research Institute 101 area is the highest achievement of the Federal Research Institute, which is only used in a few places of the Institute due to the extremely demanding materials required. This kind of restriction is a kind of force field, which can suppress all the extraordinary energy and make it impossible to gather the extraordinary energy. This achievement was originally intended to suppress some extraordinary creatures, so as to facilitate the study of them. Later, it was applied to some special objects that could not be controlled. Just like this skeleton, it must be placed in this force field, otherwise some accidents will easily happen. For example, if there is no force field, some weak willed people will get angry and even have the impulse to kill people crazily. Dean Constable took out David''s left arm bone, then removed the skeleton''s left arm bone from the operating table on the side, and skillfully put it into David''s left arm incision. The amazing thing happened. David''s wound which was originally cut by the scalpel actually healed quickly after the skeleton''s left arm bone was put in. This healing rate is even faster than the recovery rate of the third grade healing agent. Dean Constable did not look strange. He had done it many times. Without this rapid healing ability, he would not be able to complete the whole body bone replacement surgery. David''s soul hides in the shadow servant''s body. He also sees the operation. With the shadow servant''s sensitive perception, he senses the surging vitality. David knew that the skull on the operating table was the protagonist in the story of Dean constable, the one that suddenly appeared when the three worlds met. This kind of skeleton thousands of years ago, even if it has no life, still maintains such a strong vitality, and even the wound healing is countless times faster. In fact, David''s body is not just the incision in his arm that is healing. Other injuries in his body are healing. It''s just an arm bone. Dean Constable continued the operation, and pieces of bone were moved into David''s body.When he got to the vertebrae, he cut David''s vertebrae directly and moved the internal spinal tissue into the skeleton''s spine, which should have had extremely serious consequences. But when the vertebrae is replaced one by one, the internal spinal tissue is immediately affected by the vitality of the ocean, and soon connected together without any damage. Eight hours have passed since the operation. President Constable is very satisfied with the operation today. He has played a little extraordinary. Next is the skull replacement, which is also the most important step in the whole operation. This time, President Constable did not use traditional surgical methods, or even federal medical methods. He took out two "magic amulets", which were a set of replacement amulets. The replacement amulet was originally used to repair some special puppet parts. Some parts that cannot be taken out can be replaced by replacing the amulet. Because of the rarity of the "magic talisman", President Constable used to break the skull of the experimental material and replace it through surgery. But that kind of operation will more or less damage the most sophisticated human brain, and even the vitality of the skeleton is irreparable. In the past, President Constable always thought of accumulating experience, so he didn''t care about the brain damage of experimental materials. But David on the operating table is different. Dean Constable treats David''s body as his own body. How can he damage the brain of this body. Therefore, he took out the precious "replacement talisman". If it was not too precious and the quantity was too rare, he would like to use the "replacement amulet" for the whole operation. It''s a pity that he got too few replacement amulets. Several of them were used up in previous experiments, and the last two were in his hands. He kept them for the operation. Dean Constable placed a "replacement amulet" on the skull left by the skull on the operating table. He made a cut on David''s scalp and attached another "replacement amulet" to David''s skull. In a white light, a skull appeared on the operating table, but the skull of the original skull was replaced in David''s head. After the bone replacement operation, Dean Constable did not relax, which was the most important thing. None of the previous surgeries can pass the next test, which is why Dean Constable thinks it needs to be tough to get through. Dean Constable injected David with a robotic arm three potions, all of which were psychoactive. Each part of the potion could buy a fleet of 100 large warships, and it was the kind that had no market. Most of the funding of the Federal Research Institute is spent on it. Without the support of these three drugs, most of the previous experimental materials could not support it for ten seconds. So far, one of the longest lasting materials is an extraordinary experimental material, which supports 100 seconds, and the extraordinary is also a master of weapons. This is one of the reasons why President Constable has made it clear that spiritual super experimental materials are needed. After three injections, Dean Constable watched David''s reaction. David''s body appeared golden light, the light wrapped his body, and David''s soul hiding in the shadow servant felt that there was an intruder in his soul left in the body. This is a human like life with wings behind and gold armor. The reason why it is called human like life is that no human has a pair of white wings, and the rest of this kind of human life is no different from that of human beings. Especially the face of human like life, it is a kind of suffocating beauty. David was handsome, but compared with this kind of people''s life, it is the difference between stone and diamond. The beauty of human like life is more like a handicraft that should not exist in this world, as if it is a collection of all the beautiful imagination in the world. "Finally found a good body, but the soul seems to be a little strange!" A strange language is murmured in the mouth of human beings. It was just said in David''s soul, and the meaning was directly understood by David through the soul transmission. David is also a language expert. He is very proficient in both the language of the interstellar Federation and the language of the divine world, but he can be sure that this is not the language of two worlds. Because this pronunciation has a special charm, which is quite different from the two civilizations. David was also surprised when he heard the words of humanoid life. He moved most of the soul Fortress into the shadow body, which was discovered by human like life. Just when he was worried, the humanoid life stepped out step by step, and with the help of the connection between David''s super small soul fortress in himself and the soul fortress in the shadow servant''s body, directly appeared outside David''s real soul fortress. "Interesting little guy, you even have a spirit of the body, is there a God fell down by you to pick up the cheap?" The vision of human like life saw the shadow servant''s existence through the crystal defense outside the soul fortress, and asked with surprise.David was about to answer when a figure appeared in front of human like life. It was a bald man in a black robe, which could not block the explosive muscles of his body. "An incarnation of a god!" The human like life said in a deep voice, and then he seemed to find something and said, "it''s not the God incarnation, you are the spirit body!" "Aren''t you also a God? But you don''t seem to be a god of the great world. Where are you from The bald man asked in a deep voice. The voice of the bald man is like thunder, which makes the soul space vibrate. "Each other, you are no better than me!" The human like life glanced at the bald man and said faintly. After saying this sentence, the bald man and human like life were silent for a period of time. They looked at each other with a dangerous smell in their eyes. One thing they knew very well was that only one of them could continue to exist, and that peace could not happen when they were so weak. The bald man is a defeated God. He is defeated in the long-term divine war, leaving only a trace of the remaining soul alive. The ignorant predecessor of David mistakenly made a mistake in the process of sacrifice, and mistakenly connected the sacrifice object to the vanishing God, the bald man. For the last hope, the bald man combined himself with the shadow attendant and signed a contract with David, through which he found a large number of souls for him to recover himself. It can be said that David is his only hope, which is why when David is in danger of life, the shadow guards will be the Savior himself, which is what the bald man does. But every time we interfere with reality, we will consume a lot of accumulation of bald men. However, the bald man was very satisfied with David. With David, he absorbed a lot of soul energy through shadow service. And he only needs to take out one thousandth of his soul energy to David, and the rest is left to himself to recover his strength. Of course, one thousandth of the soul energy given to David by the bald man is not ordinary soul energy. It is all the soul energy that can be directly absorbed after being filtered by the shadow server. This is not in violation of the contract signed by David. The bald man will not violate the contract signed with David, because the contract is only useful to non gods. Once he recovers his strength, he is the real God, and the contract will naturally lose its effect. At that time, he can take David''s body and make it into his own God body. Because of the contact of shadow service contract, David''s body will be infinitely attached to him, equivalent to his original body. If there was no accident, David could have been growing rapidly with the help of the shadow agent. With David''s ability to cause trouble, more and more souls will provide the bald man with the soul energy needed to recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Humanoid life is a fighting angel in the different world. He is similar to the bald man, but he is better than the bald man. His whole skeleton has been preserved. As a fighting angel, he spent his whole life in fighting. In his world, the war between heaven and hell has lasted for countless years, and the battle between Fighting Angel and hell devil has always existed. He was in a war, affected by the battle between the God King and the demon king, and was thrown into the turbulent flow of space. His skin, muscles and body tissues were all washed away in the turbulent flow of space, leaving only a skeleton. Now the battle angel''s skeleton has finally found a body that can bear the skeleton. How can the Fighting Angel miss this opportunity? If he misses this opportunity, he may not have such a chance again for ten thousand years. The skeleton of Fighting Angel is not so easy to find a body that can be contained. If it was not for the skinhead who has been secretly transforming David''s body, there is a trace of spirit in David''s body. In addition, David''s own spirit is more than eight times that of ordinary people, so that it can contain the skeleton. In order to survive, the fighting angels also want to survive. This survival condition is David''s body, so they have to decide whether to win or not, and one side will fall completely. "It seems that our goals are the same, so let''s fight!" The fighting angel, even if only the remnant remains, is still so enthusiastic about the battle, he cried. "This is my place, you will fall here!" Said the bald man in a deep voice. With that, the bald man''s body swelled up, and soon he was twice as tall as the fighting angel. At the same time, his black robe became black armor. The simple armor only covered half the shoulder of the bald man, revealing the muscles of the knot, giving people a feeling that he was a mountain. The Fighting Angel did not change. He just flapped his wings behind him. Then he turned into a golden light and flew to the bald man. "Prevent!" The bald man gave a big drink, and the ground in front of him suddenly raised and formed a thick wall. The golden light transformed by the Fighting Angel seems to be fast but extremely flexible. It is about to collide with the wall. When it is still a little bit away from the wall, it suddenly turns around and continues to fly around the wall to the bald man. The bald man grabs it, and a huge stick stretches up the ground. He grabs the stick in his right hand and smashes it towards the fighting angel. The Fighting Angel flashed by flexibly, with a long sword in his hand. After flashing the stick, he stabbed at the bald man. The bald man grabs the ground with his left hand, grabs a shield from the ground to block the attack of the fighting angel. This is David''s soul space, and the battle is clear to him. Originally, David was very proud because he was the "Epee master" and "heavy axe master" and "sniper master". These enabled him to fight with the extraordinary in the body of a warrior, and was stronger than most of the extraordinary. But after watching the two battles, he found that his "Epee master" and "heavy axe master" were like a joke. The two gods in the battle, any move in one form, contains a kind of power to arouse the heaven and earth. David is particularly clear about this feeling, because the Fighting Angel and the bald man fight in his soul space. The power of heaven and earth aroused is also the power of heaven and earth in the soul space. David can''t describe the feeling of fighting between the two gods. It was the first time that a mole ant saw a giant dragon. It was a frog at the bottom of a well. It was the first time that a frog jumped out of a well. This feeling made him understand the definition of fighting again. Of course, David thought more about the origin of the bald man. Since the bald man can suddenly appear, it shows that the bald man has always been around him. Just think about him, you can guess the origin of the bald man. That strange sacrifice made his soul pass through. It was that strange sacrifice that made him get shadow service. This is the only connection he can have with the gods, so it is very clear where the bald man came from. David doesn''t think that a god like a bald man will help him. He doesn''t think he has the value of getting all the gods to help him. If there were no fighting angels, maybe David would not know about the bald man until he died. The battle is still going on, and the strength of both sides is less than one thousandth of the previous one, let alone the remaining souls, so that they can only damage the enemy through the most primitive way, by destroying the enemy''s residual soul. Although this is David''s soul space, he also has the control of the soul space because of his contractual relationship with David. He has great power, which is the foundation of his becoming a God. But his opponent combat angel, is the speed type, even if does not have the home court superiority, actually also may press him to play. The Fighting Angel''s fighting talent is too strong, which is totally different from the bald man, who has little experience in fighting. The battle angels transformed into golden light constantly break through the shield defense of the bald man, leaving scars on the body of the bald man.As soon as the scar on the bald man''s body appears, it will disappear. But David can see clearly that every time the scar on the bald man disappears, the bald man''s body will shrink a little. In fact, the strength of a bald man should be much higher than that of a fighting angel. This is not to say that the original strength of a fighting angel is not as good as that of a bald man, but a fighting angel who has experienced the turbulent flow of space. These are the only strengths that can be retained now. However, the bald man got a lot of soul energy provided by David. Although these energy and soul are just a drop in the bucket for him to recover his strength, he also has more strength than the fighting angel. That''s why the body of a bald man is twice as big as a fighting angel in battle. That''s the real difference. The bald man didn''t care about his injuries. The energy in the fighting angel was very limited. After this fight, he was constantly losing energy. With the help of David''s soul space, he still had full confidence to defeat the other side even though he had obvious disadvantage in speed. David also found the situation of battle angels. As the battle continued, the fighting angels kept their advantages, but their bodies were shrinking. David is not sure that in this situation, after he knows the existence of the bald man, whether the bald man will hide himself as before and keep his original state, or whether he will take this opportunity to directly occupy his body. He didn''t want to win by bald men or by fighting angels. What he wanted most was to end up with both. "Maybe it should be fair!" David thought that he would move the soul fortress back into the noumenon, which was the only thing he could do. Just as the soul fortress returned from the shadow bodyguard to David himself, the golden light of the Fighting Angel''s body was more powerful, and the speed increased by 10%. "It seems that you don''t want you to win Said the fighting angel, laughing. "After killing you, with your bones, this body can support my soul, and there is no need for him!" Said the bald man in a deep voice. The bald man then roared, and two more arms appeared behind him. The two arms extended towards the ground and pulled out a stick and a shield from the ground. The four armed bald man failed many attacks by the fighting angels, but the height of the bald man dropped a little after adding two more arms. The battle has fallen into a stalemate. The two gods who are left with the remaining souls can''t stop. This is the battle of survival. Their fight has been losing a lot of energy. But David learned a lot from the battle, especially the skinhead man''s mastery of soul space energy. Because in his own soul space, David can feel every move of the bald man, including how to mobilize the energy in the soul space and transform it into an entity. If David is allowed to study it himself, he may not be able to master this method in a hundred years and a thousand years, but with the demonstration of a bald man, he has more and more insights. After being cut by the long sword in the hands of battle angels for many times, the stick in the hands of the bald man was finally broken, and he was stabbed with a sword by the fighting angel. The bald man quickly grabbed a giant stick from the ground and held it in his hand, and his injuries disappeared. This is the tenth giant stick captured by the bald man in the battle. After finding that he could not directly break through the tight defense, the Fighting Angel changed the way of fighting and mainly destroyed the weapons of the bald man. By destroying the weapons of the bald man, it indirectly consumes the energy in the bald man''s body, and at the same time, it can make the bald man''s defense loopholes. Hiding in the soul fortress, David''s eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand to grasp the ground, and a strange ugly sword appeared in his hand. The handle of this long sword has no hand guard, and the body of the sword is full of potholes, just like the garbage that has been thrown away. But David was extremely excited, because this is what he learned from the two gods to manipulate the soul space. He throws his sword to the ground, and when it approaches the ground, it becomes part of the ground. David reached out again. This time, a Epee appeared, which was much better than the long sword last time. Although there were still some shortcomings, it was a real epee. David threw the Epee to the ground and made it a part of the earth. He put out his hand again. as like as two peas, he has many more than one practice, and David has a number of Epee like his four grade "deceleration Epee" style. "I knew it, I knew it!" Dean Constable looked at David''s body excitedly and muttered to himself. The golden glow on David''s body lasted for ten minutes, and it had not dissipated. This time has already exceeded the longest record in the previous experiments. The brain of the former experiment has become a paste by now, and the muscles of the body will melt and their vitality will be cut off. David''s physical condition in front of the light screen data shows that everything is normal, even David''s original injury is completely good, if not for the wisdom, David''s body is a good person''s body.Dean constable was excited that the experiment was about to succeed and that he would have another identity, another life. He will be out of the control of President Louis, free from the crime of misappropriating a large amount of research funds, none of which has anything to do with him. "President Louis, Metcalfe''s staff, you all go to see the ghost!" Dean Constable laughed. He doesn''t know when David''s body will end the fusion process. This is an experimental experience he has never been to before. However, it has been experienced in the calculation of super brain. It is just that the calculation can''t copy the special features of weird skeletons, which can only be used as a reference. Dean Constable can''t do anything now. He can only wait until the golden light on David''s body disappears. That will be the end of the fusion. Dean constable was thinking about the future plan. He prepared another identity for David''s body, an identity absolutely unimaginable. Even David''s identity as the "federal God of war" is only one of his alternatives, so we can know how much he attaches great importance to another identity. President Constable had no idea that there was a battle between the spirits of the remnant spirits in David''s soul. After two hours of fighting, the bald man recovered his height and his body became transparent. The Fighting Angel''s body is only left with the upper body, and his lower body has disappeared. The two gods had already killed their eyes, and at this point they had no possibility of stopping. The two arms of the bald man had long since disappeared, and he roared as he waved his giant stick. The fighting angel does not make a sound. He is more dangerous than the bald man. His body may collapse at any time. In order to survive, he must kill the bald man as soon as possible. Less than half of the body of the fighting angel, the speed has become faster, he kept walking around the bald man, from time to time stabbed out a sword. From the beginning of the battle to now, the bald man has never been able to hit the fighting angel, and his strength advantage has not been brought into play. The fighting angel has become this way because of his own consumption. From the perspective of a third party, David is very clear about the situation of both sides of the battle. If he does not intervene, the bald man will surely win. Although the skinhead strong man is far inferior to the fighting angel in fighting skills, relying on the advantages of the field and using the accumulation given by David in terms of consumption, he can fight to death a combat angel who has been consuming for thousands of years without any harvest. David''s mind quickly calculated the possibility of his participation in the battle, and when to participate in the fight to maximize the benefits. He didn''t want to wait for the end of the battle between the two gods. Only in the process of fighting between the two spirits, can the two gods consume more of themselves. Finally, the victory of any one of the spirits will be a tragic victory, and he, the third party, can also take advantage of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 The long sword in the hand of the fighting angel was cut more than ten times on the giant stick in the hands of the bald man. This was the nth time that he hit the giant stick. Finally, this attack broke off the giant stick. The bald man blocks the sword of the fighting angel with his left shield, and his right hand reaches down to generate a giant stick from the ground again. However, he suddenly found that his control of the soul space was disturbed. He reached for the empty space, and there was no giant stick. This, of course, is what David did. He returned the soul fortress from the shadow servant to the noumenon, which greatly reduced the bald man''s control over his soul space. This is David''s own body, which is not as good as David''s control when he is in the shadow. It is precisely this mistake that makes the action of the bald man stagnant. In this level of combat, a flaw will turn into damage. The fighting angel is very experienced in fighting. How can he miss this opportunity. The Fighting Angel''s body revolved around the bald man for half a circle and let it pass the defense of the shield. The sword in his hand stabbed the bald man with ten swords, causing ten wounds on the bald man. "David, you want to die!" The bald man knew that it was David who had disrupted his fight, he roared. Standing in the soul fortress, David''s body shook when he heard the roar of the bald man. He even felt the signs of collapse of the illusory intelligent body. We should know that this is still in David''s soul space, and even more under the premise that the bald man and the fighting angel are about to lose each other, the bald man''s roar almost made David''s intelligence collapse. Fortunately, the fighting angel will not give the bald man a chance to breathe. The Fighting Angel constantly attacks the bald man and takes advantage of the opportunity that the bald man loses the attack weapon and severely damages the bald man. David stabilized his psychic body again. His intelligence was not erased by Dean constable, but he was almost crushed by a roar from the bald man. His hands reach out to the ground, thinking of the exoskeleton armor. Every detail of the exoskeleton armor is born in his brain. Then the ground rises up to wrap his feet, and continues to wrap his legs around his whole intellectual body. This is David''s old custom exoskeleton armor, and it''s one of his most familiar exoskeleton armor. With a layer of protection, David was relieved. At least he would not be totally unprotected as he had just been. In fact, David underestimated himself. This is his soul space. In fact, he has the highest authority here. However, his control over the energy of his soul is much worse than that of the two spirits. Because of the incomplete soul, the two spirits can only fight with the help of his soul space. As he watched the battle between the two spirits over there, David felt the custom-made exoskeleton armor on his body. The customized exoskeleton armor on the body is transformed by the soul energy. Every detail perfectly copies the customized exoskeleton armor, and also has some functions of the original customized exoskeleton armor. This part of the function refers to the defense function of the original customized exoskeleton armor. As for the flight function, however, due to the lack of an engine to provide energy for the phantom customized exoskeleton armor, it can''t fly, and even can''t even increase its strength by 10 times. David''s heart moved, since he can imagine the exoskeleton armor, can''t he imagine other things? Of course, if complicated things are copied out, they may be the same as custom-made exoskeleton armor. Only their shape has no internal things, so advanced weapons are useless. David grabs his hand to the ground. As the ground bulges, the raised part becomes a crossbow, which is the most primitive heavy long-range attack weapon he can think of. David didn''t immediately let the crossbow excite him. He kept reaching out to create crossbows from the ground. On the other side, the battle between the angel and the bald man is coming to an end. Their bodies are very thin and transparent like smoke. David felt his chance come, and with a wave of his hand, thirty crossbows he had made were shot at the same time. The crossbow arrow of the armour breaking arrow crossed a perfect curve in the air and fell towards the two spirits in the battle. The two spirits have never cared about David, even if the soul space is David''s. in their opinion, David is just a mortal and can''t threaten them at all. But when the crossbow came down, the faces of the two spirits changed. If they were still the original gods, not to mention the illusory crossbow, even the real crossbow could not hurt them. But now all they have left is the remnant soul, and after a fierce battle, they have already reached the weakest time. What the remnant soul fears most is the weapon that the soul energy turns into, this energy can let the remnant soul be hurt. This is what the two spirits did before, transforming their soul energy into weapons to fight each other.The two spirits thought about how David could use the soul energy to turn into weapons, because the bald man repeatedly gathered the soul energy into weapons. There''s also the credit of battle angels. If it wasn''t for the countless attacks of battle angels that made the bald man''s soul energy magic weapon giant stick destroyed, how could the bald man again and again gather the soul energy weapon giant stick again and again. No matter how talented David is, he can''t learn this method through several gathering processes. The thought only rises in the hearts of the two gods, and the catapult of the psychic energy falls. The two spirits did not shout. They looked at each other, and there was a sense of relaxation in each other''s eyes. For the gods, death is just a kind of deep sleep. They are not afraid of death. When facing death, they all have a sense of relief. Ten thousand years of persistence, they are already tired. This is also one of the reasons why they immediately decided to fight a mortal battle after they met. Whether they won or lost, it was a relief from the previous suffering. The catapult of the soul energy transfigures the two spirits. Their ghost bodies are broken and only two points of light are left. David felt relaxed for a while. The two spirits appeared in his soul space, making his soul space full of repressive atmosphere. With the broken bodies of the two spirits, the soul space returns to tranquility. David had no time to observe what was left by the two spirits. Two lights were there. He was sensing things outside his body. President constable was very excited. When he examined David''s body with a scanning device, he found that David''s internal skeleton was perfectly integrated with tissues such as muscles, just like David''s original skeleton. The Fighting Angel''s skeleton replaced David''s skeleton, but the surging life energy was converged. President Constable switched to another scanning device, which he developed to predict the life span of a target based on changes in the body''s genetic tissue. This kind of life-span scanning device usually has little effect. Under the federal medical conditions, almost every citizen can reach the ideal limit of his life. Of course, only some extraordinary people who hurt the basic in the battle will make their life expectancy less than expected, but the life expectancy of ordinary people will be higher. The extraordinary don''t need any lifetime scanning at all. They have an instinctive sense of their own life, which is more accurate than the life scanning device. However, such a life scanning device is needed in the research of President constable. The life scanning device appears on David''s head, scanning from head to foot, and then the values on the light screen jump from 200, 300, 400, 500 Until 10000, the program of this life scanning device crashed. Dean Constable looked stupidly at the last number on the light screen, 10000 years of life, which was just the lowest number. In his opinion, this number is not the limit life of David''s body at all, and it is precisely because the life span is far beyond the operation limit of the built-in program of the life-span scanning device that the program crashes. President Constable also remembered that this internal procedure was written by his researcher, who probably never thought of anyone who would live more than 10000 years. "Eternal body, I finally succeeded!" Exclaimed Dean constable, opening his arms. He is some unscrupulous jump, in order to express his excitement. President Constable still remembers the first time he saw the skeleton in the collection room. When he saw the skeleton, he had an impulse to study. At that time, he felt that his lifelong research goal was the skeleton, and that he could do everything for it. President Constable has done everything in recent years. He misappropriates research funds, and he sends people everywhere to capture people as research materials. Now he thinks it is worth it. David was startled by the excited cry of Dean constable. He did not struggle because his body was still tied to the operating table. Now, Dean Constable thinks that he has no intelligence and is just a living dead man. He will have a chance to let him go, and then he can kill President Constable unexpectedly. Now, even if David struggles, it''s useless. The band that binds him is a special kind of solid material, not to mention that he doesn''t wear exoskeleton armor, even if he wears exoskeleton armor, he can''t get rid of it. "At last I can use the baby I got!" Dean constable''s hand worked on the light screen, and the mechanical arm grabbed a box. This is a box with a password. The material is of grade three material. We can see how much president Constable attaches to this box. Dean Constable came forward to type in the code, opened the box, and carefully took out a test tube from it.David found that it was a tube filled with dark red liquid, which gave him a sacred feeling. He didn''t know how he felt that way, but he did. Dean Constable took out a syringe, put the test tube on the port of the syringe, and he had the robotic arm turn the operating table over, exposing David''s back. Dean Constable stabbed the needle of a syringe into David''s spine and injected the dark red liquid from the test tube into the spine. David was surprised. He didn''t know why Dean Constable did this. He guessed what the dark red liquid was. However, after the dark red liquid was injected into his spine, he didn''t feel anything at the first time, just like ordinary spinal tissue. Dean Constable took out a white stone, put a needle in David''s finger, and smeared the blood on the white stone. He stares at the white stone, which has not changed much. "Wait a minute, I won''t fail. I''m so anxious!" Muttered Dean constable to himself. He turned David over again with a robotic arm, and looked at him with an extremely greedy look. Then he turned and walked aside. The robot arm brought him a meal. After a long time of operation and a lot of energy consumption, he was already exhausted. During the waiting period, he just took a rest. David hesitated for a moment. He tried to get in touch with the shadow attendant. He was able to see the situation around him through his eyes. The shadow waiter was still unable to move because of the environment, so he had to stop at his back. He breathed a long sigh of relief. He was still worried that with the fall of the bald man, he would let the shadow servant disappear. David has a strange feeling for shadow service, which is the only companion he has been with since he came to the world. Although it was the conspiracy of the bald spirit to sign a contract with him, the spirit of the bald man had fallen, and the hidden danger in the shadow servant was removed. David still hopes that the shadow guards can continue to accompany him, fight with him and live together. David went back to soul space to see what the two spirits had left behind. When he came to two light spots, there were two shining crystals. David tried to grasp them with his hands, only to find that his hands easily passed through the crystals, which seemed to be nonexistent. But David can be 100% sure that these two shining crystals are here. He can perceive two crystals through his soul space, but these two crystals are like opening up two independent small spaces in his soul space, so that his perception can only feel two crystals, but can not get close to perception. He did not know what these two shining crystals were, but he knew that they must be very precious because they came from two gods. The gods never existed in the interstellar Federation, because the system of the interstellar Federation could not provide the soil for the gods to grow. In the knowledge of the interstellar Federation, gods only exist in the big world, which is a kind of legendary existence. Whether it really exists or not is a mystery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The battle angel was extremely unfortunate. If he had fallen through the space crack ten thousand years ago, it was not the interstellar Federation, but the God belongs to the big world. Maybe it would have been a totally different result. Because when the interstellar Federation discovers the unknown, its first idea is to study, and technology makes them think that they can explain everything in the world. Most of the time, though, the skeletons of battle angels are considered by the interstellar Federation to be inadequate in technology, even if they cannot be studied. In those days, if the battle angel''s skeleton fell into the God''s world, it might be worshipped as a miracle, which would give the fighting angel a chance to recover some strength and even become a God in the god world again. Unfortunately, there is no chance to return to the world. The battle Angel becomes a crystal in David''s soul space. David looked at two shiny crystals, and he couldn''t even move them, let alone know what they were doing. Just as he looked at the two shiny crystals, he was surprised by a sudden burst of heat from his body. Because it''s the place where the heat is pumped into the spine, where the dark red liquid is injected, the heat flows into his blood vessels and spreads all over his body. David is so familiar with his body that the heat flow seems to be affecting his body. It should be a good influence since he has no sense of danger. "There should be enough time." President Constable had a hasty meal and, without much waiting, returned to the operating table, saying to himself. He picked up the white stone again, punctured David''s finger, and smeared the blood on the white stone. This time, the white stone was shining white. The white light was very weak, but it did. "Although it is only a weak blood, but the power of blood is still growing. With the support of bones, the power of blood should exceed that of Arthur. Arthur is the legitimate son of the Luce family!" There was a very excited look in the eyes of President constable, and he was still talking to himself. David did not know who Arthur was, but he knew the power of blood. He knew that God was unique to the great world. Only those who had the power of blood could become knights. Is the fluid that Dean Constable injected into his spine just now is the force of blood? But I heard that the power of blood cannot be transferred. "By the way, I will write everything down here, and then I may have a brief memory confusion!" Dean constable was still talking to himself. He quickly operated on the light screen, as if recording something. An hour later, Dean Constable finished what he was doing and looked at David. "From today on, I will give up my past, and I will become truly immortal!" President constable''s expression was very solemn, as if in a ceremony. The dream of his life is only the last step left. The excitement in his heart can be imagined. At the end of this last step, he will say goodbye to the past and become another person. Dean constable was lying on another table, and he and David''s operating table raised two transparent covers at the same time, covering them up. "Execute the soul changer!" Said Dean constable, with a look of determination in his eyes. The soul conversion program is a special program, which is a secret research result of the Federal Research Institute. However, the soul of ordinary people can''t eat this kind of soul conversion, which requires a very strong soul to carry out. No matter how strong the spirit is, a person can only use the soul conversion program once in his life. If he uses the soul conversion program more than once, the soul dissipates directly. The secret research has not been made public, and even very few people in the Federal Research Institute know about it, because once it is known to the public, the consequences will be terrible. Whether it is legal or ethical, there are great troubles waiting. In addition, the soul conversion program needs a lot of precious resources every time it is opened, so it can''t be promoted at all. The transparent covers of the two operating tables were filled with liquid, which wrapped both David and Dean constable. The components of these liquids were extremely complex and their value was extremely amazing. Many of the materials were accumulated by the Federal Research Institute for many years. If the results of this study had not been available for a long time, President Constable would not have been able to carry out many experiments. The Federal Institute of research is the place where the top talents gather. Before President constable, many talented researchers have emerged, and there are a lot of talent research results. "Goodbye, my body!" Said Dean constable, softly, as he saw the blue light shining beside him. The soul conversion program is a one-time program. After the conversion, the body will die and the soul will enter another body. Dean constable''s perception was lengthened. He felt as if he had passed through a long passage, and then he appeared in front of a huge castle. "What a strange soul space, this is the soul space before David!" President Constable looked curiously at the huge castle in front of him and exclaimed.As a person who has a profound study of the spirit, President Constable naturally knows the soul space very well. He has only heard of this defensive soul space. "As long as I control this place, I can be the master of this soul space and the master of this body!" Dean Constable goes to the soul fortress. He has a strong confidence, although the soul fortress has a strong defense ability, but after losing the wisdom, the defense here has become a decoration. It was only when Dean Constable approached the fortress of souls that he saw the crossbow on the defensive wall of the castle. Then he saw a figure come out, that is a figure wearing exoskeleton armor. "David, why are you here?" Dean Constable immediately recognized David and exclaimed. The foundation of Dean constable''s soul conversion process is that David''s intelligence has been removed. He came to receive David''s body, not to fight. But David has eight times more spirit than any other man. President Constable himself had only five times the spirit of ordinary people, which was his pride before, but it was nothing in front of David. "Dean constable, you brought me here. Tell me how I am here!" David said, smiling at Dean constable. Dean Constable threw himself into the net, which made David very happy. In this soul space, he had more authority than he could imagine. This Dean Constable is not just the two spirits. He can ravage the soul of President Constable as much as he wants. "Shouldn''t you lose your wit?" The last struggle that Dean Constable couldn''t believe. "You can''t imagine my ability. Can you tell me the story about Arthur?" David asked with a smile. President Constable turned pale. He thought of the previous operation. In order to prevent his own short-term confusion after using the soul conversion program, he recorded all the precautions, which can be seen as soon as he wakes up. It''s just that it all seems to be specially prepared for David. Dean Constable thought of the eternal body that he had worked hard to prepare for, but in vain David was given it. His heart is extremely unwilling, the feeling of regret is rolling in his heart. "I''m going to kill you. I''ll kill you. It''s all mine." Instead of answering David''s questions, Dean Constable rushed to the castle shouting wildly. David shook his head and waved his hand. Thirty crossbows were fired at the same time. Dean constable''s body was shocked, and there were thirty holes in his soul. This kind of Psychedelic weapon can even harm the spirits, not to mention the ordinary soul like Dean constable. President constable''s body was scattered and turned into pure soul energy, which fell into the earth and was absorbed by the soul space. On the operating table, David opened his eyes, and he felt that the shackles of his body were automatically released. He sat up from the operating table, and while he was watching the robotic arms overhead, he found that they were not moving. When David came to the light curtain, he just found that Dean Constable had recorded a lot of things here, but because of the angle, he did not see the content. The light curtain records the work that President Constable is going to do: 1. Go to the nearby storage room to pick up the items that need to be taken away; 2. The Federal Research Institute 101 will self destruct in an hour, and leave here in a micro air vehicle within an hour. 3. Change the face to Arthur''s face, go to 155 Garden Road, Baisheng District, origin star, and live as Arthur. Arthur''s identity information is attached; Arthur Luce, male, 22 years old, is the lineage of Luce family belonging to God in the great world. Due to family disputes, he was sent to the interstellar Federation by his father and adopted by Mooney. Mooney died last year, and Arthur inherited Mooney''s fortune and worked at the third Institute of Genesis. Now Arthur is on vacation. Arthur is a loner and likes to be alone. He has no friends. Mooney is his only relative. What Dean Constable recorded was a memorandum. There was not much detailed information, but David knew a lot about it. He looked at the time on the ID bracelet and checked with the time on the light screen. There were 55 minutes left before the Federal Research Institute 101 area would self destruct, and he needed to leave during this time. David first came to the locker room. As soon as he entered the store, he saw his space bag and four space wristbands. In addition, he saw a ring. He picked up the ring, his blood sent out a subtle wave, and then his spirit felt a huge space, which was a space of 25 square meters in size and five meters high. The ring seems to have something to do with David''s blood, which allows him to open it easily.This is a space ring of God''s big world. With this blood connection, David speculates that this should be Arthur''s article. David thought about the description of Arthur in the memorandum. Arthur is very lonely. If a person has a special secret since he was a child, and he is afraid to be known by others, he will naturally become a person who does not like to share with others, that is, a lonely person. There is nothing in the space ring. There are only some books. These books are all recorded by special encryption. David can''t see what books they are, but he can be sure that they are books of God''s big world. David put the space ring on his finger, and he looked at something else. There are several thin strips on the edge, which are painted with many complicated patterns. At first glance, they are the objects of God''s big world. There is a light screen in front of several slivers, which plays a set of instructions. David didn''t hesitate. According to the instructions, he took off his clothes and pasted several thin strips on his arms, legs, back and waist. These strips are a special kind of metal and react with the blood vessels in his body immediately after they are pasted on his body. The slivers are connected together, centered on a belt like strip at the waist, which has a connection with David, just like a part of David''s body. David waved, adding strength to his slender arms, which gave him the feeling of wearing exoskeleton armor. Where did David know that the original design source of the federal exoskeleton armor was this set of special strength lifting devices composed of slender strips. In order to be able to leave with physical strength, President Constable took this special power lifting device which was derived from God''s great world for a long time. We should know that although Arthur has the power of blood, he is 100% ordinary people. Perhaps because of the power of blood, he is a little stronger than ordinary people in terms of strength and speed, but because he was not cultivated since childhood, he did not become a knight. Even Arthur was not as good as a beetle. Before he came to the union, his father blocked most of his blood power in order not to let him have any abnormality in the process of growing up. This also made Arthur not get much benefit from the power of blood. This special power lifting device is a treasure of the Federal Research Institute, and only president Constable has the authority to take it out, and it can not be taken out for too long. It must be returned. But President Constable didn''t intend to return it at all. He was ready to change his identity and worry about it! David is very satisfied. This special power promotion device enables him to have the attack power of a warrior without armour. Of course, the defense power is not much higher than ordinary people. David looked away again. It was an identity bracelet. He took off his identity bracelet and put it on. The identity Bracelet lit up and passed the verification quickly. David opens the identity system and sees that this is Arthur Luce''s identity bracelet, which contains all the information about Arthur Luce. David couldn''t help but think of the change of appearance mentioned in Dean constable''s message. He turned on the camera function of the identity bracelet and projected his figure in front of him. He saw a figure of extreme beauty, which was the face of a fighting angel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 David looked at his own face in the projection, and his heart was also a burst of excitement. Everyone wanted to have a perfect face. But this appearance, which should not have appeared in the world, appeared on his face, or made him hesitant while excited. Fighting Angel''s unique face is indeed unparalleled in the world, but if you go out with such a face, there will be great trouble. Do not say that this face has no identity, even if you try to get the identity, you will be disturbed by countless people. I believe that such a face walking in the street, will be immediately surrounded by people. David shook his head, and the figure in the projection also shook his head. David didn''t want to destroy the amazing beauty, but he still wanted to change his face. He looked at the picture of Arthur on the identity bracelet and other identity information, thinking that since Dean Constable said he could change his identity, there would be corresponding arrangements. Just as he was thinking about how to transform his face into Arthur''s face, he felt a trace of activity in the blood force in his body. Then a vitality was inspired from his bones and applied to his whole body. He found that his face changed in the projection. David''s originally unique face turned into Arthur''s face of about 80 points. After the change of the face that people can''t directly see into ordinary, the momentum of the whole person was also a lot ordinary. Not only is the face change, his body has become a lot thinner, his height has also dropped. Thinking of the change of blood force before the change of face, he speculated that it should be the special ability of the internal skeleton of the body, which has strong vitality. After mastering someone''s gene, he can change into that person''s body at will. In order to test this conjecture, David wanted to restore his original appearance, and immediately he felt the vitality in his bones was aroused again. The face in the projection changed into David''s original appearance. David touched his face and observed his body. He found that not only his face, but also his body was restored to his former state. David can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he can''t change back to his original face, he won''t be able to find his identity again. But he thought about what to do in the future. He probably knew who his enemy was. President Louis, the most powerful official in the interstellar Federation, is in great danger as long as president Louis is still in power. David thought of the message about President Louis, who had a year to go before his term of office, which was in line with Marshal Andre''s statement that the trouble would be solved in a year''s time. Now David has two choices. One is to return to David''s identity and stay in the army, carefully defending president Louis''s attack. This is not a good choice. He has already caused a great loss to President Louis. Once he shows up, the revenge given by President Louis will be extremely fatal. Second, hide yourself and live in other identities for the time being. In fact, President Constable had a plan for a long time, and this Arthur''s identity was the first plan of President constable. David doesn''t know what the outcome of Dean constable''s plan will be, but Arthur''s living on the planet of origin is in his best interest. He can have more time to think about how to deal with President Louis, or take advantage of Arthur''s status and spend a year, which is enough time for him to have more strength. After Louis abdicated, he lost his presidential defense, and it would be very easy for David to assassinate a abdicated president. At that time, of course, President Louis lost his threat. David didn''t think about it for a long time. He wanted to switch faces. Soon his face and body changed into Arthur''s. David took all the things on the table in the locker room, and there were two boxes on the floor beside him. David opened the box and revealed the contents. There are five golden "perfect kryptonite" in the small box. David can''t help but marvel at the benefits of power. He almost lost his life in order to get a perfect kryptonite. In the Zerg occupied area of warstar, they fought hard with the fourth level Zerg, so they stole a "perfect kryptonite". In this way, they were almost found by the fifth level Zerg. President Constable has five "perfect kryptonites", which are more important than wealth. David picked up another big box and found that it weighed more than 400 kg. After opening it, he saw the light of lavender. All the boxes were lined up with grade 4 materials. With 400 kg of grade 4 materials, David was once again shocked by Dean constable''s great writing. Although David has a weapon of level 4 and even an axe blade of level 5, he fought for these things with his life. Now look at Dean constable''s collection. There are not even grade three items here. Maybe president Constable can''t see the third grade items. David shook his head. He put two boxes into the space ring. With this space ring, his space wristbands would not need to be used.Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at the space ring on his finger. At this moment, he noticed that he could open the space ring to send and receive at will. Did the suppression here disappear? You know, after entering the 101 area of the Research Institute, he wanted the shadow attendant to open the space items, but he could not. This also makes him only able to bear the impact of President constable''s operation. Although he has gained some benefits, the danger is also extremely alarming. David''s heart moved, and the shadow servant moved. It seemed that the restrictions here had disappeared. "Is it because it''s going to blow itself up here?" David thought about it, and he couldn''t help but speed up. He habitually let the shadow attendants fly out of the storage room to observe the situation outside. But something unexpected happened to David. As soon as the shadow boy flew out of the storage room, he was bounced back. David has a special power upgrade device. Although his defense is not good, he also has enough confidence to face any enemy. Out of the locker room, the familiar sense of repression comes again. It turns out that President Constable made a shield in the locker room, so that the special force field surrounding the whole 101 area could not enter the storage room. President Constable did this to be able to use the space ring to pack up what he was going to take with him, and with the wisdom of a top researcher, the details were not going wrong. Although he can no longer use the space ring, David is not worried. He opens the identity bracelet, which belongs to Arthur. The most obvious area of the identity bracelet is a map of the Institute''s 101 district. David followed the instructions above and opened a passage under his feet. This passage is very secret, the whole passage has only one entrance. David follows the passage to a small airport where there is only a special spaceship. This is a single spaceship, transparent, like made of crystal material. Through the outer shell of the spacecraft, you can see the internal engine and energy transmission device. This makes the single spaceship like a display made for teaching, and David feels that it will be a toy ship. But he also knew that this was the back road that Dean Constable had prepared for himself, and that it was impossible to use a junk ship. David came to the crystal ship, he used the identity bracelet to brush the outside of the ship, and the crystal ship was opened. He got into the crystal spaceship, which had a very small internal space and could hold only one person at most. Just as David was sitting in the driver''s seat, a light curtain popped up in front of him, which detailed the operation method and various performances of the crystal spaceship. After seeing the message on the light screen, David sighed at the crystal spaceship. The material used in the crystal spaceship is a kind of crystal stone which is out of production. Because of its special nature, President Constable collected the amount of building this spaceship by various means. David started the engine, which was not very big, but it was a super luxury made of grade 4 alloy materials. Its performance was comparable to that of a medium-sized warship. But this crystal spaceship is only a single micro spaceship, you can imagine how much energy there is. With the engine started, a water wave appeared on the surface of the crystal spaceship, and then the crystal spaceship was in the stealth state. The hatch of the small airport opened and the crystal spacecraft sailed out. After leaving the 101 area of the Research Institute, David could not help feeling a burst of relief in his heart. The shadow servant also came back to life. He released him. After he left the crystal spaceship, he was surprised to find that he could not see the crystal spaceship through his eyes. This is more completely invisible than his beacon, which comes from the intelligence personnel of the great world. The beacon fire can only hide from scanning, but the crystal spaceship can be physically invisible, so that people can''t see it. Of course, the crystal ship will be immune to any scanning, which is also the precious part of the extinct crystal. David drove the crystal spaceship away from the Federal Research Institute 101 for a distance. He looked at the space institute through the shadow attendant''s eyes, thinking of the countdown. When he meditated to zero, the interior of the Federal Research Institute 101 suddenly collapsed, and then erupted outward, and the entire Institute 101 area was instantly reduced to debris. Because of the previous order from President constable, the entire FRA 101 area was completely closed, so no one could escape from FRA 101, and everything was destroyed. David didn''t stay to check more. He knew that a spaceship would come to check soon. He increased the engine, and the crystal spacecraft flew toward the origin star. On the way, David thought about it, or used his identity bracelet. When he was near a space signal transfer station, he sent a message to marshal Andre. "Marshal Andre: I need to hide for a while. Please help me deal with the trouble caused by it!"David finished sending the news and was preparing to fly the crystal spaceship to leave the space signal transfer station when he received a reply from Grand Marshal Andre. The content of the reply is very short, only two words "agree!". David didn''t expect that marshal Andre would reply so quickly, but within a minute there was a response. If Marshal Andre in the evening some time, David will own identity Bracelet into the space ring, will not be able to receive Marshal Andre news. In a large office of the origin star, Grand Marshal Andre''s face was helpless. When he saw David''s message, he immediately knew that David was safe. According to the truth, David such a real major general can not leave his post for a long time, but Grand Marshal Andre still agrees with David''s request. Marshal Andre thinks that David should be the person behind the attack. David thinks that the military can not guarantee his own safety, so he will make such a request. Think of the attack on the base of the defense forces on the planet of beidalia. David was in the process of training in the closed door. He was attacked in the closing. No matter how David escaped, it also showed that the military could not guarantee David''s safety. Another reason Marshal Andre agreed with David was that David wanted to take advantage of this time to become extraordinary. This was analyzed by Marshal Andre according to David''s intelligence about the closure at the base. Marshal Andre would not refuse such a request, but would support it. A strong man like David is so good at the Oracle stage. Once he becomes extraordinary, he is bound to be more powerful. It''s good for David himself and for Marshal Andre. "Adjutant Jekyll, draw up an order that David, because of his secret mission, will be transferred back to the" federal command "under my direct leadership, and let the Tongde star field military headquarters transfer David''s relationship!" Marshal Andre called in the adjutant of kiquill and ordered. An hour after David sent the news, David''s relationship with the military became a direct subordinate of Grand Marshal Andre and was on a secret mission. This order also brought a series of impacts caused by David''s disappearance to the lowest point, and also relieved Galen extraordinary and Hans, who had just received the news of David''s disappearance. After learning that David was missing and that the base of the defense forces on the planet of beidalia was attacked, two of David''s relatives were worried. Fortunately, before long, news came from the military that David was on a secret mission and was not at the base when the base was attacked. Unlike Galen''s and Hans''s worries, neither of the two arms masters who run David''s estate is worried. They have a contractual relationship with David. If David dies, they will also suffer from the loss of their soul. Now they''re all fine, and naturally David is fine. So although the news of David''s disappearance had some fluctuations in erto fund, it was controlled by master Healy. After half a day''s voyage, David finally saw the origin star. He adjusted the map, switched to the origin star map, found Garden Road in Baisheng District, and prepared to land the crystal spaceship directly to Arthur''s home. The crystal spaceship was close to the origin star and was not found. Then it entered the atmosphere. The crystal spaceship had enough power to keep the descent speed under control, so that it would not cause too much movement and be found by Skynet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Garden Road in Baisheng District of origin star is a row of villas. Each villa has an area of more than 2000 square meters, which can be regarded as a luxury house in the origin star. Arthur''s villa 155 is at the end of Garden Road, which is close to the sea and has a beautiful view. David''s identity Bracelet connects to Villa 155''s security system as he drives the crystal spaceship close to Villa 155. He manipulated the identity bracelet, and then the grass behind villa 155 separated to reveal a hidden hangar. David pulls the crystal craft into the hangar and the grass above him closes again. He stepped out of the crystal spaceship, thought for a moment, and then put the crystal spaceship into the space ring. The crystal spaceship is small enough. After putting down the crystal spaceship, there is still a lot of space left for other objects. David enters the villa from the underpass. From the decoration of the villa, we can see that Arthur''s life in the origin star is very rich. After the death of Mooney, who adopted Arthur, all his wealth was left to Arthur. If Arthur is a cultivator, then Mooney''s extraordinary assets may be strained, because many cultivation resources cannot be purchased with credit points. But Arthur is just an ordinary man, and Mooney''s extraordinary assets are enough for his life of profligacy. David thought of this, can not help but open the identity bracelet to check Arthur''s credit point balance. Since David got the erto fund, he has no longer cared about the credit point, because his consumption is almost impossible to buy with credit point. But now different, he needs to live like an ordinary person. If he wants to live a secret life, he can''t use his former wealth. At least all the wealth he used as Arthur needs to have a clear source, otherwise there will be some problems with the strict censorship system on the origin star. David was stunned by the amount shown on the identity bracelet. Although he knew Arthur was rich, the amount of 10.3 billion still surprised him. Because according to the records of President constable, Arthur is working in the Third Research Institute, with so many credit points, it is difficult for David to understand that Arthur is still working in the Institute. With so many credit points, David doesn''t need to think about credit points in his life as Arthur. Instead of visiting the villa, David asked the housekeeper to replace everything in the master bedroom with a new one. After a fierce battle, then torture like surgery, and then space flight, he was already exhausted. He just wanted to have a good rest. David went to bed in the afternoon until 6 a.m. the next day, when he woke up under the influence of his biological clock. He opened his eyes and found that he was in a strange environment and was not used to it. He stood up and went to the bathroom and looked at his face in front of the mirror. "You are Arthur David said softly. In fact, David was no different from Arthur in law and blood. Legally, President Constable is very comprehensive, and he has made all the preparations for his identity. President Constable immediately started the plan that he had already worked out after he got the experimental material of David. Arthur was sent out on a business trip by President Constable through his men. On the way, Arthur was sent to the 101 District of the Federal Institute of research. Even when Arthur was sent there, Arthur thought it was a business. Dean Constable erased all traces, and Arthur''s return was like returning from a business trip. Arthur''s return was recorded in the voyage records of the star of origin. David found that there was an update on the identity bracelet, which was from the Third Research Institute. Arthur was given a week''s rest and would be transferred to a new environment as Project Deputy after work. This is a big promotion for researchers like Arthur. Third, the project deputy in the Institute is a transitional qualification. Only after having the experience of project deputy, can he be engaged in the work of project leader. David didn''t care about Arthur''s promotion. After a week''s rest, he wanted to study his body. Because the villa was previously owned by Mooney, there is an excellent training room in the basement. Standing in the training room, David began to think about the way he would go. At present, he has two kinds of cultivation options. One is to continue to practice the federal cultivation system. He is now the top Oracle, and he should be able to break through and become extraordinary soon. The other is the cultivation system in which God belongs to the big world, but he doesn''t know much about it. But David can still practice. He called for the shadow servant, put his hand on the shadow servant, and drew out a light ball of knowledge independently. "Knight breathing (80% proficient)" is a cultivation method from God''s big world. After infusing Arthur''s blood power, the latter "not up to the use conditions" disappeared.That is to say, David can practice the "Knight breathing method", which is a kind of Knight training method in the God''s big world. But David is still worried that if there is any difficulty in practicing the "Knight breathing method", he will not be able to get help from others. In addition, he did not know what level of "Knight breathing" was in the god world. He hoped that he could meet Baron Dubois and knight Miller, and get a really good cultivation method from them. Of course, if he wants to meet Baron Dubois, at least he needs to solve the problem of President Louis. In addition, he has to figure out how to explain that he has the power of blood. Shaking his head, David soon made up his mind that he would continue to practice the federal training system, at least to be extraordinary. Only when he becomes extraordinary can he be more sure of dealing with President Louis. The cultivation of God belongs to the big world, and the cultivation system can only be discussed later. Although David is very excited about the cultivation system of God belongs to the big world, he knows that practice can''t be too casual. Now he knows too little about the cultivation system of God belongs to the big world. Before practicing, David carefully inspected the shadow server. This time, because of the time, he experimented with various operations many times, and found that there were still many differences between the shadow service and the past. But these differences are good. First of all, the power of shadow service has been greatly improved. In the past, shadow attendants could only lift 200 grams of goods, but today''s shadow attendants have a power of 100 kilograms, which is almost the same as that of an ordinary person. Naturally, this strength did not help David in the battle, but this change showed that the shadow servant lost the suppression of the bald man and showed his original ability. This is a good change, another change is not so good, that is the shadow of the wisdom of the decline. In the past, as long as David gave a general order, he could finish the following things on his own, but now the shadow attendant must give a clear order to complete the task. What David is most concerned about is whether the shadow agent can absorb the energy of the soul into the energy he can absorb, and extract the light sphere of knowledge in the soul. Whether these two abilities still exist. It''s not easy for him to find a dead body here. It''s not easy for him to find a dead body here. As far as the law and order of the origin star is concerned, unless David encounters a special event, it is difficult to achieve the idea of allowing shadow attendants to absorb the soul energy. David also let the shadow attendant open the attribute mask, and his attributes appear in front of him. Name: David Kerr strength: 5.1 (1) Agility: 5.1 (1) physique: 5.1 (1) spirit: 8.5 (1) Literature (91% perfection) Mathematics (86% completeness) synthesis (84% completeness) military command (67% perfect) Space War Research (1% perfect) carving (85% perfection) spirit Body skill (26% perfect) electronic countermeasure (50% perfect) hammer control (97% success) snipe (10% perfect) shield master (49% perfect) heavy axe (1% perfect) sword (99% perfect) spear (98% perfect) Epee (99% perfect) spirit puncture (1% mastery) spirit Sleep (99% mastery) soft body skill (65% mastery) spaceship driving (77% success) mechanical maintenance (87% success) spacecraft maintenance (65% success) unarmed combat (66% success) theft (80% success) divine language (99% mastery) Negotiator (12% success) singing (88% satisfaction) Piano (99% satisfaction) Finance (96% perfection) make up (70% mastery) strength shock (talent) strength increase (talent) strength overlap (talent) physical enhancement (talent) extreme speed (talent) high frequency sound wave (talent) cooking (1% perfect) underground stealth (talent) Knight cross cut (combat skill 99% perfect) < br £© Epee space cutting (1% perfect) energy saving strike (battle skill 10% complete) fire ignition (talent) poison (talent) mental storm (talent) space breakthrough (talent needs space energy to start) corpse control (talent)Shadow stealth (talent) Research (1% perfect) "eh!" David exclaimed in surprise. He saw that his strength, agility and physique all exceeded the human limit of 5, reaching 5.1. According to the federal cultivation system he knew, he should be extraordinary. But David didn''t feel any abnormality at all. There was no extraordinary force. There was no earth shaking change. He waved his fist hard, and his strength was indeed increased. However, the special power lifting device before made him not accurately judge his own strength. After a day''s adaptation, he has made clear the effect of the special strength lifting device the special strength lifting device can increase the strength by 11 times, which is stronger than the exoskeleton armor. Don''t underestimate the power by twice, which is enough to make David''s strike more powerful than the weaker one in the ordinary. David soon thought of the special features of his body. First of all, the bones of the Fighting Angel were in his body. In addition, with the influence of the power of blood, his body was developing in an unknown direction. His body is not, to be exact, an ordinary human body. David couldn''t help but smile. The improvement of strength, agility and physique is certainly a good thing, but his cultivation has also undergone unknown changes. Maybe later, he could only find out by himself, and the rest of the people could no longer give advice for him. David looked down again, and at the end he saw the ability to research (1% perfect). He can be 100% sure that he did not have this ability before, then the source of this ability can be determined. President Constable of the Federal Institute of research is absolutely a "master of research". His soul dissipated in David''s soul space, so it is possible to get a gift from President constable. In fact, at that time, the body of David and the shadow waiter were attached together. Although the soul of Dean Constable dissipated in David''s soul space, the shadow servant played a role. It instinctively transformed one of the most powerful talent abilities of Dean Constable into David''s ability. It''s just that this conversion does not go through the process of absorbing the light sphere of knowledge, but is forcibly transformed into David''s natural ability. Fortunately, this is a knowledge-based talent. When David''s consciousness wants to activate the "Research (1% perfect)" talent, a lot of research experience enters his brain. David stayed in the training room for about half an hour before his eyes recovered. He recalled the talent and ability of "master of research" in his mind. All kinds of research methods, whether formal, special, cruel or dark, came to his mind one by one. Originally, David was still worried about impersonating Arthur. To know that Arthur is a researcher, David has no relevant knowledge. Even if Arthur is transferred to a new working environment, he doesn''t need to worry about getting along with his colleagues, but problems in his work are inevitable. With the ability of "master of research", David should pay attention not to show too much. David also carefully looked at his attribute board, did not find other talent and ability, not from the heart of a burst of disappointment. After seeing "Research (1% perfect)", he thought of the two gods, the bald man and the fighting angel. Since the soul of President Constable dissipated in the soul space, and the talent of "research master" appeared, the two gods also dissipated in his soul space. Could there be any ability. This is the power of the gods, as long as one appears at random, it is a very bad natural ability. David did not know that although the disappearance of the two gods did not leave any talent, it left something more precious, but now he does not know its role. David suppressed the incident. He took out the "dimaishu leaf" soup and three-level fortified meat suit, and put the king''s "Lei Jing" on his chest. Fortunately, all these important items were put in the shadow attendant''s space ring, but they were not found by Dean constable. Of course, even if it is found, Dean Constable will also be placed in the locker room, and will eventually be taken back by David. David began the practice of "spirit forging golden body skill", which was his first practice since he had this body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 When David got the knowledge light ball of "spirit forging golden body skill", he was 26% perfect at that time. After such a long time of continuous practice, the proficiency level of "spirit forging golden body skill" has not changed, and it is still 26% complete. From this, we can see how difficult it is to improve the "spirit forging golden body skill". If David had not obtained the master level "spirit calcined gold body skill" from Esmond extraordinary, it is estimated that if he wanted to practice a high-level physical skill to master level, it would have been impossible to achieve without more than ten years of hard work. The improvement of David''s strength and physique is largely due to the master level "spirit forging gold body skill". It is the master level "spirit forging gold body skill" that enables him to rapidly improve his own strength through a large number of resources in a short period of time. Today, he is practicing "spirit forging gold body skill", and his feeling is quite different from that in the past. David felt that the "dimai tree leaf" soup and three-level fortified meat were constantly providing energy for him, and the king "Lei Jing" in front of his chest was also strengthening his body. But these are not as good as the energy flowing out of his bones. Every move of "spirit forging gold body skill" will make him feel the improvement, which is many times stronger than the previous practice. Even David has a feeling that he can achieve several times the cultivation effect of using the top resources without any resources. Maybe the bone in his body is the best resource supply in the world, and the gentle energy continuously pouring out from the bone makes him feel like being immersed in warm water. When the practice of "spirit forging gold body skill" was over, his body would warn him that he could not continue to practice. Because the practice of "spirit forging golden body skill" can only be practiced once a day at most, otherwise the body will be unable to bear it. But now David felt dissatisfied with his body. He followed his heart''s wishes and practiced the second time of "spirit forging gold body skill.". The effect was almost the same as the first practice, except that the "dimaishu leaf" soup and the third grade fortified meat he ate were consumed up to half of the second practice. David felt the surging power in his body. He felt that the effect of this practice was beyond imagination. He summoned the shadow attendant, put a hand on his shoulder, and then ordered him to open his attribute mask. David was surprised to find that his strength and physique reached 5.3. Once he practiced the "spirit forging golden body skill", he directly improved his strength and constitution by 0.1. This kind of improvement made him doubt his eyes. But the body''s feeling is not deceiving, his strength is indeed improved. David didn''t take the leaf soup and the third grade fortified meat any more. Even the king Lei Jing took it away. The king''s "thunder crystal" can recover energy, but it can''t support long-term consumption. After using it several times, it needs to re absorb energy and recover itself. David is not prepared to let this handed down cultivation resource be accidentally destroyed by himself. The third practice, the fourth practice, until the tenth practice, he felt tired. It was not the physical fatigue, but his spiritual fatigue. You know, before his spirit is far more than the body, but now continuous practice of his body has no sense, but his spirit can not bear. This was unimaginable in the past, but it is now. David''s physical endurance and resilience are far beyond his imagination. If the "spirit forging golden body skill" is not a kind of advanced physique that requires spiritual cooperation, he would guess that maybe he can practice it all the time. He has a kind of pure, does not rely on the spirit of the idea of advanced physique, that may really make his strength crazy. But just think about the time it takes to get a high-level form from the beginning to the master level, which makes David wince. David summoned the shadow master again, and the shadow servant activated the attribute mask. He saw that his strength and physique were increased to 6.1 this time. David has a feeling that the world is crazy. When can strength and physique be improved so easily! When he raised his strength and constitution to 5:00, he spent a lot of resources and time, which is still called genius by all. But what should he call his body now? "Monster"? David enjoyed the benefits of a new bone, and the speed at which he decided not to take care of President Louis''s affairs or plan his assassination in the near future. As long as a period of time goes by, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. By then, he will be more likely to assassinate. The rapid improvement of strength and physique broke David''s plan to reinforce his foundation. But in his feeling, the promotion had no weak foundation, just like he had been polished by the king "Lei Jing". Of course, the improvement of strength and constitution also brings some small troubles. He familiarizes the body with the power of ascension, so as to avoid making wrong judgment in the battle.During this day, David stayed in the villa. His activity area was in the bath room, dining room and training room. He had never entered the rest of the villa. In the presidential palace, President Louis looked at the report on the light screen in front of him, and his face was extremely ugly. This report was sent by Metcalf''s staff, who had read it a little earlier than President Louis. Now Metcalf''s staff stood opposite president Louis, waiting for him to finish reading the report. "Is Dean Constable dead?" President Louis closed the report and asked in a deep voice. The report is about the contents of the explosion in the Federal Research Institute 101 area. According to the situation at the scene, no one in the entire federal research institute 101 area escaped and all died. President Constable is a powerful general of President Louis and an important subordinate of him. Even when he saw this report, he still couldn''t believe it. "I contacted the identity bracelet of President constable, and there was no response. With the power of the explosion at that time, it was very difficult for president constable to escape the explosion!" Replied Metcalf''s staff. "Has the cause of the explosion been found out?" President Louis had a feeling of heartache, he asked again. He invested so much in Dean Constable that even David, who had killed ten of his men, had been sent to him. Now dean Constable is dead. "Someone activated the self destruct device!" Returned Metcalf''s staff. In fact, it is not difficult to judge that the explosion of that kind can cause the complete destruction of the entire federal research institute 101 area, unless a fleet continues to attack or self explode. The location of area 101 of the Federal Research Institute is not far away from the origin star. At that time, it was chosen for the sake of safety. As long as there is a space war in that airspace, it will be immediately discovered by the fleet guarding the origin star. In addition, the airspace is also within the patrol area of the military fleet, so it is impossible for the fleet to attack. If it wasn''t attacked by the fleet, there was only one possibility that FRA 101 would have been self destructed. In order to prevent important confidential information from being disclosed, organizations with important confidential information usually have self exploding devices, which will activate the self exploding devices and destroy everything in case of an irresistible accident. President Louis did not ask who activated the self destruct device, because Metcalf''s staff would have said so if they knew. President Louis also knew that President Constable did not need to turn on the self destruction device. He knew him very well. President constable was very sorry for his life. He did not want to touch any danger, and he could not explode himself. "Is David dead, too?" President Louis suddenly thought of David and asked in a voice. Metcalf''s staff did not immediately answer, but sent a message to President Louis. this information is an order issued by the generalissimo Andre, who ordered David to leave the star crossing area and become the direct subordinate of Andre''s Grand Admiral. Through this order, it can be clearly known that David must be alive, and made contact with Grand Marshal Andre. "Strengthen the security level immediately. I want the highest level of security defense. In addition, I will not leave the presidential palace until David is found!" President Louis, pale, hastily ordered. He knew that David had killed all the general Longfellow''s family in the heavily defended "federal command". Although there was no evidence for the death of general Ross before that, it seems that David should have done it. In addition, David has always been a character, as long as he becomes his enemy, he will take full revenge, whether the person is a Oracle or a supernatural, a common citizen or a federal general. In David''s hands, two generals and two deputy generals of the Federation died in a short time. This kind of vindictive character made president Louis worry about his own safety. Since David can kill so many high-ranking officials, what''s strange about killing another federal president! "I''ve ordered it in advance. The security level has been raised long ago, and the examination of the origin star is more strict. The scanning intensity of Skynet has doubled. It is very difficult for David to enter the origin star, let alone assassinate you!" Said Metcalf''s staff with great confidence. "Not enough. Ask for extraordinary support from the cooperative forces. There must be at least 20 extraordinary guards in the presidential palace." Said President Louis, shaking his head. President Louis still remembers that all ten of his extraordinary people were killed by David alone at absolute disadvantage. "Yes Metcalf''s staff responded with some helplessness. The explosion of the Federal Research Institute (FRA) 101 area had little impact. Even most of the people did not know that there was a 101 area in the Federal Research Institute, let alone the self explosion of 101 district. As the week went by, David fell into a bottleneck, his strength and physique reached 8.0, and his body reached the extreme. His strength and constitution reached 6.1 after ten times of practice on the first day. Although his training effect slowed down a little because of his strength improvement in the following four days, he still reached 8.0 strength and physique after 40 times of practice in four days.Without using a special lifting device, David reached 25600 kg. His pure strength is greater than that of a high-ranking beetle wearing exoskeleton armor. Of course, it is not his body that supports this strength, but his bones. On the contrary, because his body is too weak, his body limit has dropped a lot. 25600 kg is the limit David''s body can bear today, which has long broken the original theoretical limit of human beings. For the next two days, he still practiced "spirit forging golden body skill" ten times a day, but he did not improve at all. It''s just that David has a feeling that his body is preparing for an explosion, but the timing of the explosion is not certain. Monday morning is also David''s first day at work after his vacation. Since David has decided to live in the origin star as Arthur, he will work according to this identity. When he came to the garage, he found that the garage was not as full of luxury floating cars as he thought, but only a very ordinary floating car. David feels that Arthur is a very low-key person, and doesn''t seem to want others to know his wealth. In the hovering car, David opens the map and enters the address in the notice. Third, he will go to one of the multiple project development teams, not in the Third Research Institute, but in a building near the sea. David speculated that President Constable planned to live as Arthur, and did not want to transfer Arthur to such a project development team outside the third research institute because he had too much contact with his former colleagues and caused unnecessary trouble. David is flying on the road of the origin star. The origin star is indeed the most beautiful planet in the Federation. Any part of the beautiful scenery along the way can be a picture. Living in the origin star is like living in a landscape painting. After a series of authentication, David walked into a three story building where he worked. "Deputy leader Arthur, you are young!" Leader Layard of the project team looked at David in front of him and said faintly. He was very dissatisfied with the arrangement of a deputy group leader to come over. His research progress was more than half of the time, and it was time to produce results at any time. This kind of time will arrange the person to come over, and once comes over is the Deputy group leader, this obviously is comes to enjoy the achievement. "Hello, leader Layard!" David didn''t seem to recognize what leader Layard meant. Unlike Arthur, he doesn''t care about the job. In fact, David would rather that group leader Layard was dissatisfied with him and kicked him out of the Research Institute, so that he could go back to practice well. "You have three days to read the previous research materials. After three days, you have to join the team in the research. I don''t raise disabled people here!" Leader Layard said in a deep voice. After reading the research materials of the group in three days, it is difficult to be human. Unless Arthur does not rest for three days, he can get a rough understanding of the research data. As for participating in the research, it will take at least one month to run in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Even if leader Layard wants to embarrass David again, David, as the Deputy group leader, also has his own office, which is fully equipped. David had a wonderful feeling behind his desk. This is the first time that he has become a researcher. He did not expect to become the deputy leader of the research project team. David uses the identity bracelet to turn on the light brain, and the project information appears on the pop-up light screen. If David did not have the talent and ability of "master of research" provided by President constable, he would have read the information as if he had read the book of heaven. With the talent of "master of research", he can read the project materials at a glance. The working hours of the Institute are from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m., and lunch is in the dining room on the first floor of the building. David spent the whole morning reading all the previous materials of the research group, and even he had some ideas about this research. What we are studying here is a branch of biomaterials, which can be industrialized through cultivation. This kind of biomaterial can be used in many aspects, which is lighter and stronger than steel. However, David found a mistake in this study. In the early research, the research direction was biased, which made the research unable to produce results in the middle and late stages. David shook his head. He was not ready to tell the discovery. On the one hand, he is only the Deputy group leader, so leader Layard obviously doesn''t want to see him, and he doesn''t want to help leader Layard. He just wants to live a stable life. On the other hand, he could not explain his own judgment. This observation conclusion with the ability of "master of research" and overlooking from a high place can not be humane to the outside world. Look at the time. It''s time for lunch. David stands up. In his identity bracelet, there are relevant regulations of the research project team, among which there are rest and work arrangements. When David came to the first floor, he found that his popularity was not good. There were more than 60 staff in the restaurant, but these staff only gave him a coping smile, and no one took the initiative to talk to him. This is in David''s mind. He was not prepared to make any friends here. After ordering a meal, David sat alone and began to eat. Leader Layard came in at this time. More than 60 staff members stood up and nodded to him. Leader Layard also saw David. David also nodded to leader Layard with a smile. But leader Layard ignored David and took a meal and sat far away from David. Seeing this, the staff on the scene certainly know what happened. Before that, some people would occasionally look at David, at least on a friendly expression. Now, no one looks at David again, just as if he was in the air. David doesn''t take this to heart. He quickly finishes his meal and stands up to leave. "Deputy leader Arthur, come here for a minute!" Leader Layard''s voice came. David was a little stunned, but he walked over. "How is the data going?" Leader Layard didn''t let David sit down. He asked as he ate. It is very impolite for leader Layard to do so. David is the Deputy group leader and is regarded as the manager in the research project team. Leader Layard did not give David any face and trampled on David''s face under his feet. "It''s over!" David is not a man to swallow his anger. Even if he is working as Arthur now, he doesn''t want to be bullied, so his answer is very straightforward. Leader Layard called David to attack David''s prestige in the group. According to the principle, David enters the research project team as deputy team leader, and leader Layard should introduce him to all the staff. Now leader Layard does this and gives David a blow when he meets everyone for the first time. This will make David no longer have any prestige in the group. But leader Layard didn''t expect David to say that. He looked surprised and then angry. "Deputy group leader Arthur, you should respect the research results of all people, carefully read the research materials, instead of lying about here!" Leader Layard rebuked. "Leader Layard, I said I''ve read all the information!" David accentuated his voice and repeated. "Well, then answer my question!" Said leader Layard angrily. He then asked David five questions in succession about the contents of the research materials. David blurted out the answers, just like recording all the research materials in his mind. The whole restaurant was quiet, and all the staff had a good look at the play at first, but now they were all surprised by David''s answer. Not to mention that David has only been here for half a day. Among the researchers who have been involved in the research here, many researchers are unable to answer these five questions. Because in the research team, each researcher is only involved in the research of their own part, the rest of the research content is only a rough understanding, they do not have a strong memory to record those data in the brain."Now that you have finished reading the materials, you can participate in the research this afternoon." Leader Layard stood up and left his lunch unfinished. With that, leader Layard left the restaurant. He felt that instead of trampling on David''s face in the restaurant, he put his own face at David''s feet. David''s performance in the afternoon was regular. He didn''t show too much talent. Of course, he didn''t act like a novice. He was like a mature researcher. At five o''clock in the afternoon, David left the Research Institute in a floating car. "What''s going on?" Just as David was driving his suspension car down the road, he felt a vicious smell watching him as he approached the villa. At this moment, David thought that his identity had been exposed, because the road was full of malice, and he was extraordinary. Arthur is just an ordinary man. How can he be watched by the extraordinary! David doesn''t want to get into trouble, especially his Arthur''s identity, which will reveal his strength once he''s shot. Fortunately, that extraordinary breath seems to have scruples, and there is no change in the street. This is the origin star. Anyone who dares to do something in the city of origin star should consider whether it is worth it. With the suspended car parked in the garage, David walked into the hall and wanted to check the security system to see if there were any loopholes. At this time, the security system received an application to enter the villa. He opened the monitoring screen at the door and saw the extraordinary and two middle-aged men in formal clothes. David was a little surprised that the other party would visit him directly. He also thought that the other party would use illegal means to invade the security system, or directly break into the door. David also wants to know the purpose of the other party, and he doesn''t worry about what the other party will do. In the building, there is no Skynet monitoring, this extraordinary dare to have any action, is to find their own death. To know that David''s strength at this time can be said to be much higher than before. After using the special power lifting device, he can control the power even stronger than it is extraordinary. David also found the real role of special strength enhancement devices in these days. For example, Oracle''s exoskeleton armor can increase his own strength by 10 times. However, once it has broken through the five points of human limit, before becoming extraordinary, the exoskeleton armor of Oracle can still only increase the strength within five points, and the extra part cannot be increased. In other words, exoskeleton armor has a limit value, which is about 32000 kg. However, there is no such restriction on the special strength lifting device. For example, David''s strength reached 25600 kg. After activating the special force lifting device, his power directly soared to more than 250000 kg. Although there is no difference in physical defense with ordinary beetles, the terrible resilience of bones makes him recover quickly even if he is injured. These are David''s courage to face the extraordinary without wearing exoskeleton armor, which he could not have done before. You should know that the extraordinary armor can be put on with one thought, and can launch a fatal attack at one breath. It takes about two or three seconds for a beetle to have a armour. In this process, the extraordinary can make the Oracle die many times. David opened the door, and he stood up to greet the guests like an ordinary man. "Mr. Arthur, I''m Hayward extraordinary. I''m good friends with your adoptive father, Mooney. I''m here to see you this time!" Heyward said to David with an extraordinary smile. If Hayward can eliminate the evil thoughts hidden in his heart, it may make David believe it, but David can still feel the evil thoughts in Hayward''s extraordinary heart at this time. "I''ve never heard of you from my adoptive father, but thank you for coming to see me." David replied gently and politely. David, this is to point out that he doesn''t believe Hayward is a good friend of Mooney. "I''m very sad about Mooney''s death. I''d like to ask Mr. Arthur if the equipment left by Mooney can be sold. I have enough sincerity to buy Mooney''s equipment!" The smile on Hayward''s extraordinary face did not change, and he said what he meant. David didn''t know that Mooney''s extraordinary equipment was left. He didn''t even check the villa carefully. He just wants to send Hayward away with Mooney''s extraordinary equipment, and he can''t bring out the equipment to Hayward, let alone he doesn''t care about Hayward''s status. There were dozens of extraordinary people who died in David''s hands. He was far less afraid of the extraordinary than ordinary people. If it is true, Arthur will be shocked when he hears Heyward''s self introduction. After that, Hayward will ask for it, and it is very likely that he will agree. Even if Arthur wanted to refuse, he would trade with Hayward under the threat of Heyward. Hayward is extraordinary also think so, but at this time Arthur is David, David has no idea of fear."Not for sale!" David declined. "Mr. Arthur, extraordinary equipment is used to fight against Zerg. As a federate, you have to contribute to fighting Zerg. I need a set of extraordinary equipment to fight against Zerg. I hope you can accomplish it!" Said Heyward in an agitated voice. Heyward''s extraordinary voice has a trace of spiritual application, which is easier to identify with. To tell you the truth, it''s very easy for an extraordinary to cheat ordinary people. Spirit is the easiest way to use without leaving evidence. "Not for sale!" David''s response made Hayward extraordinary a little surprised that David was not affected by the spirit, and he was still so determined. "Mr. Arthur, I came here with sincerity. This is a bank clerk and this is a lawyer. As long as you agree to the transaction, I will provide 100 million credit points. So many credit points are enough for you to spend your life!" Hayward is extraordinary this time with a trace of pressure, he is very careful to control the amount of pressure, so as not to directly hurt David. David didn''t seem to feel the pressure. He tapped on the identity bracelet, and the security system gave a shrill alarm. "Get out of my house!" David stood up and pointed to the open door. Hayward stood up suddenly. He wanted to attack, but he looked at the surveillance in the hall and heard the alarm in his ear. He knew that if he didn''t leave, there would be police coming. Hayward is not afraid of the police, but the conflict between him and David may make him a suspect in case of an accident. "Mr. Arthur, think again. I''ll leave first!" Heywood said in a deep voice, suppressing his anger. With that, he turned and left, and the two people who followed him quickly caught up with him. David shook his head, 100 million credit points want to buy a set of extraordinary equipment, even the worst extraordinary equipment is not 100 million credit points can buy. This extraordinary Hayward absolutely wants to bully him as an ordinary person and force him to trade by means of means. If David''s job is not a research institute, but an area where Hayward can''t get involved, Hayward will find someone to get rid of David''s work, and then press him a little bit until David agrees to trade off his extraordinary equipment at a low price. David turned off the alarm and submitted a note explaining why there was an alarm. Then he sent out his shadow servant and began to explore the villa from the basement. With shadow attendants, David can easily check out the whole villa. Any hidden place can''t escape the shadow attendant''s exploration. Soon, in the study on the second floor, there is a secret room. David went into the study and stopped in front of the interior wall of the study. He did not want to open the wall in front of him, because the front wall adopts the security mode of mechanical and signal synthesis, which requires identity bracelet and corresponding mechanical password to enter. David has the identity bracelet. The mechanical password needs to be checked slowly. He doesn''t have so much time to waste. The shadow servant had been in the secret room for a long time, and all the items inside were directly collected into the space ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 David asked the shadow agent to put the items in the secret room on the ground. He saw a level 4 Epee, an "extraordinary armor" and a chip for recording information. Maybe it''s very precious equipment for Hayward today, but in David''s eyes, it can only be regarded as good equipment, far from reaching the top level. In this way, David also marveled at Arthur''s adoptive father Mooney''s extraordinary wealth. You should know that it is very difficult for an extraordinary person to possess such equipment unless he has joined the big forces. But if Mooney had gone to the big powers, his equipment would not be here. In a formal battle, the items in the space wrist guard will be returned to the successor, except for the space wrist guard. Such a rule is followed by all the supernatural, because no one can foresee their own future, which is a guarantee given by the supernatural to future generations. Of course, if there is no one else to see the extraordinary death, the equipment will not be recovered. David looked at the "extraordinary armor" and found that this "extraordinary armor" also used a lot of grade 4 materials. He was curious about the extraordinary identity of Mooney, and then opened the identity bracelet to search for the relevant deeds of Mooney in Skynet. There are few stories about Mooney''s extraordinary deeds, but judging from some things, the extraordinary strength of Mooney can only be regarded as ordinary, so where do these four level equipment come from! David thought of Arthur''s identity. Arthur''s father could give Arthur to Mooney for adoption. Then the relationship between Mooney and Arthur''s father must be extraordinary, which can explain the origin of these equipment. It is only estimated that Arthur''s father and Mooney did not expect that the two pieces of equipment left behind brought Arthur not wealth, but endless trouble. David put two pieces of extraordinary equipment into his own space ring. He didn''t understand why Arthur didn''t use space ring to store two pieces of extraordinary equipment. Maybe he was worried about exposing the space ring! This mood David can understand, he and Arthur have a lot of similarities, have their own secrets, also always want to keep the secret. Unfortunately, Arthur was on the origin star, which should have been much safer than David''s rock star. There was no war, and there was no danger everywhere. However, Arthur was watched by the crazy Dean constable and finally died. After finding what Hayward wanted, David knew that Hayward would not let go easily. Level 4 equipment is a very rare top-level equipment among the extraordinary. It is the biggest dream for the extraordinary people of the interstellar Federation to get a class 4 weapon. Not to mention that there is a special pattern on this level 4 Epee, which is a "quasi extraordinary weapon". In addition, the "extraordinary armor" made of grade 4 materials is enough to make any extraordinary crazy. David didn''t know if Arthur had ever had this kind of thing before, but he knew that this kind of trouble would be his. Then David did not rest. Instead, he went to the training room. In the morning, he only practiced "spirit forging gold body skill" three times. The battle angel''s skeleton gives him endless vitality, which makes him almost get rid of sleep. If his spirit does not need rest, he can stay up all night. From seven o''clock in the evening, David began to practice. Seven times of "spirit forging golden body skill" continued until two o''clock in the morning. After three hours'' sleep, David got up after washing and gargling. Then he practiced three times of "spirit forging gold body skill". Although no one can solve his doubts, he clearly feels that he is getting closer and closer to the transcendence. At 9 a.m., David left the villa in a hover car, and as he entered the street, he again felt the gaze of surveillance. This time, it''s not that Hayward is extraordinary, but two strange men. They are divided into two floating cars, exchanging positions from time to time, just like ordinary people. David understands that the tracking technology of these two strange men is professional, and their distance is enough to be hidden. In addition, their monitoring time control is very accurate, so that people will not feel abnormal and switch positions. It''s just that for David, it doesn''t have any effect. Their eyes and the malice in their eyes let David discover them from the first sight. David didn''t pay attention to these two people. If they want to follow them, they can follow them. It is estimated that he can make the people who follow them depressed, because he never goes to other places except the seaside Research Institute and villa. He didn''t want to expose himself by accident while hiding himself, so he tried not to conflict with others. Came to the Research Institute, identity Bracelet uploaded a tip message, this morning the project team has a meeting. David, the Deputy group leader, was informed only a dozen minutes before the meeting, which also reflected his position in the research project team. Entering the conference room, he saw that almost all the researchers of the project team had arrived, and leader Layard had not yet come.David was not polite. He was sitting in the vice seat of the conference room, which should have been his seat. After a while, leader Layard came in. He glanced at the conference room and sat down on the throne next to David. "Our research progress is too slow, which has caused the dissatisfaction of the Research Institute. In order to speed up the research progress, and because of the participation of deputy group leader Arthur, the research project team has more research capabilities. So I decided to let Deputy group leader Arthur lead a team of researchers, and I will lead another team of researchers to carry out research in different directions, so as to achieve faster results!" Leader Layard didn''t look at David and arranged in a deep voice. David doesn''t know why President Constable chose this project team for Arthur at the beginning. He believes that President Constable must know the research content of the project team, and even speculates that President Constable wants to rely on this project to improve his position in the Institute. Although President Constable wants to live a different life, what he is good at is research. Although he has the so-called "eternal body" and "blood power" in his body, these conditions, together with David''s qualifications, can make him have a higher achievement in cultivation. But President Constable has not only prepared one path, but also left another for himself. In case of no progress in practice, he also hopes to return to his field of expertise through his research ability. David doesn''t understand that people with great power, such as president constable, once they lose power and find the eternal goal of their dreams, their first thought is to regain power. "Our research project team is based on the principle of freedom. Those who want to join the research team of deputy leader Arthur can sign up by themselves, and those who want to join my research team can also sign up!" Leader Layard continued. With these words, his eyes swept over all the researchers present. Leader Layard''s meaning has been very obvious, David does not need to see the results to know that no researchers will enter his research team. "Leader Layard, arrange a separate research room for me. If you want to join my research team, please sign up with me!" David didn''t want to stay in the conference room any more, he stood up and said to leader Layard. "Deputy group leader Arthur, I will report to this meeting. The research results of our two research teams are irrelevant. If you have achieved results, even if it is your own achievements, it has nothing to do with me!" Leader Layard said faintly in his position. "Yes, I agree!" David nodded and said. "Well, the third research room will be used for you. I hope you can make achievements and don''t waste the resources of the research institute!" Leader Layard said with a sneer in his eyes. David turned around and walked out of the room. He got what he wanted. As soon as David left the conference room, all the researchers enthusiastically signed up with group leader Layard. Everyone knew how to choose at this time. When David came to the third laboratory, he found that it had been abandoned for a long time. The equipment was in good condition, but he didn''t even have an assistant. You should know that there are not only researchers in the laboratory, but also assistants to help with trivial matters. David''s identity bracelet has received a document issued by the Third Research Institute, which clearly defines the division of labor of the research project team. Leader Layard and David each lead a team of researchers to carry out research in different research directions, and the results are not shared. "Leader Layard is not slow!" David couldn''t help laughing. In the opinion of leader Layard, this is aimed at David, but it actually gives David a chance. David may not want to work, but he is willing to get a better working environment through this opportunity. No assistant, he did not care, he skillfully opened a device, began to debug the equipment, these devices have not been used for a long time. If a researcher saw David''s movements, he would be surprised. The reason why leader Layard assigned the third laboratory to David was that the third laboratory had not been used for a long time, and it took many days to debug the equipment alone. These sophisticated and complex equipment requires a variety of professional knowledge to be able to debug. Leader Layard believed that David was a real genius and could not achieve results faster than him under such conditions. We should know that his research has already passed the mid-term stage, and the next step is time and luck. Maybe we can achieve results in a few days. On David''s side, not to mention whether the equipment can be debugged well, it means that there is no assistant or researcher to debug the equipment. It will take a few years for David to achieve results only by relying on him. But in fact, these devices, which other researchers thought were complex, were adjusted accurately by David just a few operations. The ability of a "research guru" is at the level of a master in any aspect of research, and the researchers who can be called "Research Masters" are the pillar figures in the field of federal research. It took David an hour to debug all the equipment, and then he was thinking about what to do.He''s not embarrassed by the research project, he''s just thinking about how long to get the results. Judging from the ability of the "master of research", this research is only an ordinary level research. The real big projects are all in the hands of stronger research institutes. The third research institute can only be regarded as a subordinate research institution of the Federal Research Institute. David has found the right direction and can produce results in a few days at most, but whether this will cause unnecessary attention. What he needs now is a low profile, a genius, but not too much attention. Thinking of this, David sat in front of the research desk. Instead of using the best direction for the experiment, he chose a relatively close research direction. In his idea, through the data in his hands, the final results will not appear so abrupt. For one day, David was conducting experiments, which was also an opportunity for him to verify the ability of the "research guru". All the knowledge of the "research guru" was directly transferred to the brain. Although there was practical experience, there was no hands-on experience. David is like a kid with a new toy. He has found a way to kill his working time. He finds that the job is not bad. After work at five o''clock, David closed the third lab. he made some changes to the security system here. After David left, leader Layard appeared outside the third research room. He hesitated for a moment, then used his identity bracelet to open the door of the third research room. As soon as he heard the alarm, the second leader of the security room heard the alarm, and the third one came to see the alarm. Fortunately, the team has been off duty, and there are not many staff in the Research Institute. With the explanation of leader Layard, the impact is minimized. However, no matter how much pressure this kind of thing will not have no impact. In the end, it is a matter of alarm that must be recorded in the Institute''s records. David, who was driving the floating car, saw the news from the identity bracelet and shook his head with a smile. He had been guarding against the hand of leader Layard for a long time. No matter whether the research results have been achieved or not, he would not let leader Layard enter the third laboratory. In fact, if leader Layard didn''t target him like this, he would also be prepared to inform him of the correct research direction at the right time, so that the research results will be shared by the whole Coastal Research Institute. On the contrary, group leader Layard lost an opportunity. Maybe he can find the right direction. However, after many failed experiments, it needs to be verified again. It is estimated that it will not appear in a few months. David''s mouth with a smile, leader Layard''s doing in his boring days playing Arthur, is also a kind of fun. He turned on the music on the suspended car, and Emma''s voice came from it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Suddenly, when he heard Emma''s song, David had a little bit of loss. In his present situation, he dared not contact Emma. His enemy is so powerful that he can get in touch with Emma, which is likely to get Emma involved. Just as David was distracted, a suspended car seemed to be out of control, and ran out of the way at a very fast speed and hit him. David, even if he is a God, has enough time to respond to his spirit when danger comes. The suspension accelerated in a flash, avoiding the collision of the suspension car, and David also saw the driver of the suspension, one of his two people who followed him in the morning. David didn''t know why the other party would hit him, but he knew it must have to do with Hayward''s extraordinary. The shadow waiter passes through the shell of the suspension car, and enters the suspension car at a rapid speed. Then the shadow attendant first adds the engine of the suspension car to the maximum in the suspension car, then enters the equipment cabin and pulls several control connecting lines under the hand. Although the shadow waiter''s power can not participate in the battle, it is very easy to do some ordinary things. The man in the suspension car suddenly saw the engine data on the display panel upgrade abnormally, and then the display panel went out. This impact actually wanted to give David a warning, they did not want Arthur to die like this, once Arthur died, his extraordinary equipment will enter the judicial process, do not know who will become the property. Even if the super equipment would be owned by the federal government because of no successor, it would be really hopeless by then. It''s not easy to find a good goal like Arthur. Arthur is a common man, but he has extraordinary equipment. This is very rare. Besides, Arthur has few relatives. It is a best target to deal with. The suspension car has excellent anti-collision control, but the man has been prepared for it. He used his professional ability to move his hands and feet on the suspension car. In this case, the most important thing is to compensate some credit points and keep no bad record. And doing so can be a threat to ordinary people. But the man did not expect that his suspension car would have such a failure, the runaway suspension car suddenly accelerated to the limit, toward the building ahead of the past. The man wants to open the suspension door, but the control system fails, and the suspension door cannot be opened for a while. The man is also a Oracle, but without the exoskeleton armor, it takes him some time to break the door, but the suspension car doesn''t give him time. The extremely fast suspension car hit the building heavily. The materials used in the building were extremely hard. The suspension car was not military level, and there was no protective equipment. Only by the sound of "bang", the suspension car was smashed and David saw the man rolling in a strange position in the air through the eyes of the shadow waiter. At this time David''s heart moved, he did not immediately drive the suspension car to leave, but stopped, like a zealous person, using identity bracelet to get through the police hotline. In fact, this kind of accident happened on the streets of the city, and soon there will be police to deal with it. David does this to get an excuse for staying. The man fell heavily on the ground, and David had parked the suspension car not far from the man. David''s mind and God are in the shadow waiter, while the shadow waiter stands beside the man, waiting for the man to reap his soul as the death god. Anyone can see that if a man does not immediately treat, death is a matter of great speed. But even the fastest emergency suspension car comes, it will take at least one minute, not enough to treat the man. The man finally looked at David''s suspended car with his reluctant eyes. His consciousness was blurred and his breath stopped. David saw the soul emerging from the man through the eyes of the shadow waiter, which floats on the body, and if he doesn''t care, it will dissipate itself in about a minute or two. Shadow waiter still has an instinct for soul. David can perceive the idea that shadow waiter wants to fly past independently, but it is not as important as before that to completely violate David''s will and absorb soul. Now shadow waiter is waiting for David''s command because his mind and God are in control, not taking initiative to absorb soul. David is very satisfied with the shadow waiter. This kind of obedient helper is the most reassuring. He feels like a God. The shadow waiter pours over and absorbs the man''s soul. When the shadow waiter absorbed the man''s soul, David didn''t feel comfortable from the shadow waiter. It seemed that the soul energy of the man had no effect. Just as David wanted to continue his research, police and ambulance vehicles were coming. David also can''t help but sigh the efficiency of the origin star, which is less than a minute, rescue is coming. No wonder people say the origin star is the best place to live. He didn''t want to deal with the police, and the accident was obvious that there was a monitoring system that could be transferred around and in the sky, and it was not necessary for witnesses to be able to identify.David drove the floating car back to the door of the villa and saw Hayward standing at the door with two staff members. David got out of the suspension car and let it Park back to the garage automatically. "Visit again, I want to talk to you again!" Hayward''s extraordinary face had a smug smile. David glanced at Hayward, who probably didn''t receive the news of his death, but think about it. In his opinion, this kind of small hand should be very simple and should not make mistakes at all. "Come in!" David''s heart rose a little bit of killing, he said faintly. David incarnates as Arthur, but even if he plays a kitten, he is still a tiger in his heart. After being provoked for many times, he is bound to become a murderer. In his eyes, Hayward is like an ignorant little beast, constantly provoking the tiger''s whiskers. Two of David''s men on the sofa opposite to ward. "Mr. Arthur, to tell you the truth, you can''t keep the extraordinary equipment left by Mooney. I''ll just come here first, and then there will be others. Not everyone is as good as me!" Heyward said with a smile. "It''s good to talk to someone hitting me with a floating car?" David said faintly. "It was just an accident. Of course, if you don''t agree to the deal, it may happen again. You won''t always be so lucky!" Heyward''s extraordinary voice was full of warning. "Do you mean that it''s a little expensive to frighten me in such a way that my subordinates run into me every time?" David asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" Heyward''s face looked astonished when he heard David''s words. He quickly opened the identity bracelet and soon got a reply. "Mr. Arthur, you make me very angry. I lost an important man for you. The consequences of my anger are very serious!" Heyward''s extraordinary eyes are full of killing intention said. "Please tell me the consequences of your anger." David was not frightened by Hayward and said with a smile. "Do you really think your security system can protect you?" Hayward suddenly changed his face, he said, laughing. David did not know why watching Hayward extraordinary, the origin of the security is dependent on the ubiquitous Skynet and city monitoring system, indoor is a private security system. David''s personal security system will immediately send everything here, including video messages, to the nearest police station if he does it in the villa, and soon Hayward will be wanted. Even if Hayward is extraordinary, he can not escape the pursuit of the origin star police. Even because of his extraordinary identity, he will send several extraordinary people to hunt him down. "This is Lord Hayward''s agreement to buy ed security. The company to which you use the security system is now Lord Hayward''s business!" The lawyer on the side showed David an electronic document in the form of a light curtain through an identity bracelet. The original Hayward extraordinary in order to deal with David, David Villa security system development company bought. Although the cost is staggering, it''s worth it when compared with two level 4 equipment. "You mean the security system of my villa is no longer working now?" David looked at the lawyer and asked. "Yes, even the record of us entering this villa doesn''t exist!" The lawyer replied confidently. "Mr. Arthur, I still insist on the way of trading. If you agree, 100 million credit points will still be given to you, or I will use another way!" Said Heyward in an extraordinary deep voice. There was a strange look on David''s face. He didn''t expect Hayward to do that. The reason why he didn''t do it before was that he was worried that he would expose his strength. He didn''t expect Hayward to be extraordinary, but he hid everything. There is no record of entering his villa, which means that Hayward''s extraordinary party died here, and no one will know. Thinking of this, David got up and went to the gate. He closed it from the inside and turned around. "Now that Hayward is ready to be tough, don''t leave!" David said faintly. "Ha ha!" Hayward saw David''s move and burst into laughter. Even the bank staff and lawyers who came with Hayward were laughing. "Mr. Arthur, your adoptive father, Mooney, is also an extraordinary man. I thought you knew how powerful supernatural is, but it seems that you don''t know. Let''s let you know why extraordinary is called extraordinary!" Heyward said with a smile. He was lazy enough to put on his "super armor" and walked towards David. David made the "empty hand combat" starting position, which made Heyward feel extraordinary funny. This is the researcher, the brain has been fooled by the whole day''s research. David looks ordinary on the surface, but in fact, he has already activated the special power lifting device to enhance the power to 256000 kg of terrorist force.Because he has been using the breath of "master sniper" hidden, so that the extraordinary perception of Hayward can not sense any danger, which makes Heywood extraordinary without any scruples. And Heywood went beyond him, and reached out to hold David. And if David is made, he may be forced to tell David where the equipment is, and then he shall be destroyed. In fact, Shanghai ward does not want to kill people. Even if you do it perfectly, you may have something wrong with the original star. So Hayward has always been thinking about dealing with it, but David''s tenacity has allowed him to use the least. Just as Hayward''s extraordinary hand was about to hold David''s shoulder, David moved, and he punched his back hand straight, and the blow used his best. David didn''t want to hide a little from a supernatural man. He wanted to use the extraordinary intention of Hayward to solve the problem. Heywood saw David''s punch, and he didn''t care. He regarded David as a common man who had studied fighting. In the whole process, Hayward didn''t understand anything, who he was facing! When he heard the friction between fist and air, his face did not change. He had to be equipped with "extraordinary armor" between his thoughts and movements. But Hayward''s extraordinary mind was a little slower, and David''s fist hit him in the belly. More than 250000 kg of force hit the extraordinary abdomen of Hayward, which made his abdomen sink and the bone protruded behind him. With the blow, there was a broken bone and a sound of internal organs being crushed and burst. When Heywood was flying backward, he finally put on the super armor, but at this time he was already hit hard. David did not take care of the extraordinary of Hayward. With the extraordinary injury of Hayward, there was nothing to consider about the extraordinary life and death of Hayward. He looked at his fist. This punch attack, the strength is indeed under the special strength lifting device, reached more than 250000 kg, but his skin, bone and meat and other tissues can not match it. So David hit, his fist blood and flesh broke, exposed the jade like hand bone inside. Hayward fell on the ground, although the "super armor" had been put on, he also lost his fighting power. He barely looked up to David, just to see the blood and flesh wriggling on David''s fist. The bone was being wrapped up quickly by flesh and blood. Only two breaths took David''s fist back to its original shape. "You are not a man, what monster are you!" "Heywood said in a hoarse voice. "My name is Arthur Luce. I am 22 years old. I am at 155 Huayuan Road, Baisheng District, Yuanxing. I am a researcher and I work in the third Institute of originxing." David said as he walked to Hayward in an indorsed way. Heywood''s extraordinary eyes were filled with fear, and he could be sure that Arthur was not really Arthur. David came to the extraordinary head of Hayward, and he seized the head of Heywood, and again broke out strength. The head of Heyward was twisted for more than 180 degrees, and only a light and crisp voice was heard, and the superior of Heywood fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 David calmly cleaned up the bodies of Hayward, bank staff and lawyers. He was very satisfied with the improvement of his own strength. Although Hayward is obviously careless, in fact, no one would have thought that a researcher, an ordinary person should have more power than extraordinary. It is unthinkable in the Federation that even such a powerful force does not need to wear "extraordinary armor" or "exoskeleton armor.". Heyward didn''t understand to his death why Arthur became so strong that he didn''t even have a chance to fight. David was also very surprised by his own strength, but he also understood the shortcomings of his strength, because without the protection of exoskeleton armor, his body could not bear such a powerful force when he used a special power lifting device to increase his strength by 11 times. This time, he solved the battle very quickly, and did not cause too much damage to his body. If the battle falls into a bitter battle, his body will soon collapse. Although David''s skeleton has a strong vitality, can continue to recover his body damage, but he can not fight while bleeding, someone will always find his abnormal. "It seems that in the future, we still need to fight and decide quickly. It is better to assassinate!" David muttered to himself. After cleaning up the three corpses, David went to continue the unfinished cultivation. This is the cultivation plan he made, and he will not waste any time. At two o''clock in the middle of the night, he finished his practice. This time, he did not rest immediately, but called in the shadow servant. David put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder. To his surprise, no soul energy entered his body. There are not many souls absorbed by the shadow guards this time. One Oracle, two ordinary people and one extraordinary. This kind of spiritual energy is indeed very small for David today, but there will always be feelings, but now there is not even a soul energy. This made him panic, knowing that the biggest advantage he has been able to get ahead of everyone is the ability of shadow service. In his ability to absorb the soul energy, he can absorb the soul energy and directly enhance his soul. Although the proportion of each conversion is very small, it is the main reason why his soul is strong. The powerful soul makes David''s spirit far surpass all others, and his spirit''s strength makes him have more advantages than others. Once this advantage disappears, it will be difficult for him to improve his spirit. As he was worried, David separated his mind and went into the shadow servant''s body to see what was wrong. As a result, he saw four green balls in the shadow attendant''s body. Among the green balls, he saw four illusory figures, namely, Hayward, the car crash beetle, the bank clerk and the lawyer. David understood that this was the soul of the four, but it was the first time that he saw the soul in this form in the shadow servant. He contacted the shadow attendant, who responded. It turns out that the soul absorbed by the shadow servant is not immediately converted into the soul energy, but is waiting for David''s order. Only when he gives the order, the shadow servant will absorb the soul energy. In the past, this work was controlled by the bald and strong gods, so the shadow servants would automatically transform the soul energy after absorbing the soul. "Shadow servant, turn these souls into spiritual energy that I can absorb!" David ordered in his heart. In the shadow servant''s body, four green soul balls are constantly rotating, and the trace of green energy is extracted from the green soul ball. These green soul energies come together and are as transparent as a water ball. There are no more illusory human figures. The overall volume is half as small as the four green balls combined. In this process, the four green spheres are separated into four knowledge light spheres during the transformation. When David saw the green soul energy ball, he instinctively had an impulse to get close to absorbing it. This is the instinct of life to the soul energy. And from the shadow waiter, there was the same impulse as him, but the shadow maid needed David''s order to act. "The soul energy is divided into two parts, and each of us has a share!" David ordered to the shadow attendant. He does not treat shadow attendants badly. Whether they are conscious or not, he regards them as their closest comrades in arms. Especially after the spirits of the bald and strong men have disappeared, he knows that there is no hidden danger in his control over shadow attendants, which makes him pay more attention to them. The shadow waiter sent a happy message to David, and then the green energy ball was divided into two parts, half of which were scattered and became part of the shadow server. The other half flew to David''s body and into David''s brain. David felt a burst of relief, and water mist appeared in the soul fortress, moistening every area of the soul fortress. David soon felt something was wrong, because it was not like this feeling that the soul could do. In the past, he absorbed the energy of his soul, not to mention an extraordinary soul. Even if he was several times more than that, he would not have this feeling today. David asked the shadow agent to display his attribute panel. As a result, he saw that his spirit value was 8.51 on the attribute panel. Before he could remember clearly, his spirit was still 8.5.An extraordinary soul energy can actually increase his spirit by 0.01. Before that, he had to kill at least dozens of level 3 Zerg, and the collected soul energy could have this effect. "How could that bald God take away my soul energy?" David thought of the reason and exclaimed angrily. If it wasn''t for the fighting angels that the bald warrior had not shown up, David would have never known how much soul energy the bald man possessed. Although the spirit energy is transformed by the bald and strong God, it is still the soul that David has worked hard to fight for. It is hard to say that one tenth of the soul energy is indeed unreasonable. David also thought about the soul energy he absorbed in the Battlestar battlefield. If the bald man was found and solved earlier, what level of spiritual energy absorbed in that war could promote his spirit. Fortunately, all this is over. The spirit of the bald man disappears, and David can absorb more soul energy after that. Of course, he didn''t learn to be as mean as the bald man and God. He decided that all the soul energy in the future would be shared equally with the shadow servant. While feeling the joy from the shadow boy, David looked at the light sphere of knowledge separated from the transformation of the soul. The attributes of these four light spheres of knowledge are shown in the light sphere of knowledge. David saw a "Law (5% satisfactory)" knowledge light sphere, which should belong to the lawyer. That humble lawyer is still a master of law talent, but think about being able to be looked after by Hayward, he must have good professional ability. The soul of the bank worker extracted the "financial (2% satisfactory)" knowledge sphere, which was of no use to David. Because David has mastered "Finance (96% success)" himself, he is better at financial expertise than the bank staff. The Oracle''s soul extracted the light sphere of knowledge of "master with heavy axe (87% mastery)", which was also useless for David. Finally, Heyward''s knowledge light sphere "Epee Mastery (15% complete)" is extracted from Hayward''s extraordinary soul. He did not expect that Hayward was still a "Epee master". David is not surprised that the four light spheres of knowledge have no effect on himself. In fact, it is very difficult for him to find the knowledge light spheres that are useful to him. Most of his natural abilities are beyond the reach of ordinary people, and his natural abilities are derived from many strong people who are active in dangerous areas. There are too many elements of luck, and it is very difficult to see a Weapon Master in peacetime, let alone kill the opponent is the Weapon Master. Of course, Heyward''s epee master has only barely reached the primary stage of "Epee master". Maybe for Hayward himself, it is this reason that makes him want to get the equipment left by Mooney to improve his strength. After observing the situation of the four light spheres of knowledge, David also put down a big stone in his heart. What worries him most is whether the light sphere of knowledge separated by shadow attendants is still the best power possessed by the soul as before. If it is random acquisition, then David will be much less likely to obtain useful knowledge photosphere in the future. Now it seems that this mechanism is not the result of the intervention of the bald and strong man gods, but the ability to influence themselves. David takes out Hayward''s extraordinary space wrist guard. His mind enters the shadow server''s body and controls the shadow servant to open the space wrist guard. There is nothing in it that can absorb. The third level epee and some valuable items have long been ignored by David. Even if the wealth is increased by 10 times, it will not arouse David''s interest. The next morning, at nine o''clock in the morning, David drove to work again. Along the way, he is also paying attention to whether there is news about Hayward''s extraordinary disappearance. In Skynet, there is no latest news about Hayward. As a matter of fact, Shanghai ward extraordinary came to David this time with the idea that he might do something, so he paid great attention to his whereabouts, carefully avoided some monitoring, and did not mention his movements to anyone. So Hayward''s extraordinary disappearance is not even as influential as the disappearance of bank staff and lawyers. But if they really want to investigate the disappearance of these two people, David can''t be found with Hayward''s extraordinary cover up. David''s next days are very dull, daily is crazy practice, after work, he is also a person in the study. What Hayward said about David did not happen. Maybe other extraordinary people didn''t dare to do it on the origin star. Even if they wanted to do it, they would wait for an opportunity. Of course, there have been some surveillance. David''s perception is very sensitive. As long as someone monitors him, he will find out. However, his law of life makes people have no chance to find flaws. Every day he goes to work or is in the villa. He never attends some gatherings of young people, especially shopping and traveling.What''s the point of this kind of man monitoring, so only for ten days, no one will monitor him. David was standing in front of an instrument in the third laboratory with a happy look on his face. Although he has known the right research direction for a long time and has the ability of "research master", he should not have been excited about such a small research project, but the theoretical ability of "research master" is not intuitive. Although this research project is small, it is also the first research result completed by him. The biomaterial, called green steel, is now in his Petri dish. David sorted out the experimental data, including the records of previous failures in the past few days, and put them together to form a complete research process. "Master of research" ability let him know how to make a research theoretically impeccable, not to be questioned by others. David completed the research report in the most rigorous way and applied to the Third Research Institute for the completion of the research. Because leader Layard has already sent the group report of the research project team to the public. David and leader Layard are respectively responsible for a team of researchers. In theory, David and leader Layard are also project leaders. So when David submitted the research report, he directly leaped over leader Layard and sent it to director boleva of the Third Research Institute. Director boleva is looking at the data, and the application for the completion of the research has a special way to remind him of it at the first time. When he saw the "biomaterials research project completion report", director boleva was very satisfied. The cost of the research project "biomaterials" is about to exceed the maximum quota of the project. The funding of the Institute is also limited, and it is impossible to support the research project indefinitely. Once the use of research funds exceeds the standard, the research project will be stopped. If it had not been for leader Layard''s repeated reports on the "biomaterials" research project, the results would have been achieved soon. Director boriva would not have wanted to wait any longer. He could have allocated these funds to more important places. Now that the "biomaterials" research project has finally come to an end, it is a relief to director boriva. This will also be the achievement of director boriva, who will not let his superiors keep saying that his staff are all rubbish who only ask for funds but have no achievements. However, when director boleva opened this "biomaterials research project completion report", he found that the applicant of this report was Arthur. "Arthur ''murmured director boriva. He had a deep impression on Arthur, mainly because of his background. Director boleva didn''t know how strong Arthur''s background was, but he knew that it was the Federal Research Institute''s direct order to transfer Arthur to deputy director of the biomaterials research project. This kind of research project group with a high probability of producing results is the best place for many people to gild. But director boleva did not expect that Arthur, the gilded one, had achieved results ahead of leader Layard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 The director of boriva knew that the leader of ryard applied to the Institute for group research, and he did not object to or support it. Because there are people supporting behind leader Ryad. Although the person behind the leader is only a deputy director, the director of boriva does not want to offend the director because of this. In addition, director boriva wants to see who Arthur is behind, this is the best opportunity. But he didn''t wait for the strength of the people behind Arthur, but he waited for the result. Director boriva looked at the "completion report of biomaterial research project", which is a very professional completion report with clear structure, clear data, careful thinking and rigorous content. With the experience of boriva''s director, the authenticity of the report at the end of the report does not need to be questioned. "Is Arthur really a research genius, and will he be valued?" "The director of boriva whispered to himself. In research institutions, there is indeed a preference for research talents. The research work has a very strict requirement on talent, and the time of research results is from the young to the middle age, so the research institutions will give some preferential treatment to the research talents. It is not much to be a deputy leader like Arthur. There are many research talents who are directly in charge of a separate research project. Of course Arthur was unknown before, and no one knew he was a genius for research. The director of boriva has no difficulty with David. Whether David is behind or he is a research genius, he has become the reason why he does not want to be difficult. As for the leader of Ryad, the director of boriva thought and did not want to leave it aside. If it is the leader of laiard, it doesn''t matter if he is the leader of laiard. But it is impossible for him to lead the leader of Ryad in the present situation. Director boriva has read the completion report and has known that leader ryard has been off the right track for a long time, and this kind of research will only waste human and material resources. Thanks to David for completing the study, otherwise it will be a stain on the achievements of boriva''s director. "Agree to end!" The director of boriva gave his opinion on the completion report. Such a project does not need to be decided by a meeting at all, and the director of boriva can decide on his own. Just as the director of boriva signed to confirm the completion of the project, the leader of Ryad at the seaside Institute, as well as all researchers, heard a reminder. "The biomaterial research project is officially completed today!" "The project is over, great!" This is the cheering of the unknown researchers. These researchers participated in the research process, but did not interfere with the progress of the research. But they know that once the research project is officially completed, they can enjoy part of the benefits of the project. Although it is not very useful to really fall into their hands, it will be a good harvest to pay for the project completion bonus. The atmosphere of joy rose in the seaside Institute, and many researchers stopped working and joined the celebration. "What''s the matter? How can the project be over? " The leader of ryard was reminded to be startled. He stopped the experiment and asked in doubt. Several researchers around him were equally unbelievable, and the light before them was the process of research, which was obviously a failure. "Will there be a team that has completed our project unexpectedly?" A researcher asked in a voice. This kind of thing is not impossible. There are always unexpected things in the research. There have been research groups that haven''t made achievements in one study for a long time, but another researcher unexpectedly completed the project of another research group when doing other research. "I''ll check who the project''s completed?" Leader ryard opened his identity bracelet as he said. He saw a name on the project''s completion man, and he couldn''t help standing on the spot. The researchers next to them looked curiously at the identity bracelet of leader ryard and saw the name that made them familiar with each other. "It''s Arthur''s deputy leader!" "How could it be?" "I see the flower eye!" The researchers spoke in a wide range of words, expressing their confusion. The group study, previously proposed by the leader of Ryad, is a joke in the eyes of these researchers. Because one side of leader Ryad has been studying for several years, it will be nearly fruitful. On the other hand, David is just a new person. It is impossible to defeat the leader of laiad in the research project that leader ryard is good at. But the fact is that the match between the two sides, David won. David''s team was only one of him, and the research by leader ryard on the other side brought together almost all the researchers. It can be said that David alone against a mature research group, and achieved a complete victory. A difficult mood spread among the informed few, and if they had previously relied on David''s research team, they could now enjoy the results of the research.In the field of research, what we are looking at is not power, but research ability. Even the Federal Research Institute also focuses on research capabilities. Only when research capabilities are recognized can they have corresponding powers. Several researchers who followed leader Layard knew that leader Layard had lost the game and that he had lost years of hard work. According to the grouping plan proposed by leader Layard, the research results of one group have nothing to do with the other group. At this time, leader Layard is bearing the consequences. It didn''t take long for the news to spread throughout the research group, and all the people in the research group were shocked. The voice of regret and remorse is constantly ringing in the seaside Research Institute. Smart people have already run to the third laboratory and want to report to David. In fact, it is also a kind of refuge. Only the third staff can enter the laboratory. Although the research project is completed, it does not mean that the seaside research project team can rest. According to the regulations, only those who participate in the completion of the project in the coastal research project team can rest. The rest of the people need to wait for the next plan in the Research Institute. David did not leave early. He received a message from director boleva that he should stay at the seaside Institute and wait. "Please come to the meeting room!" David was studying an instrument when he heard the notice. David walked out of the third lab and headed for the conference room. All the people we met along the way gave David a warm smile. If David had not worked here for many days and met most of the staff here, he would have thought that the staff of the seaside Research Institute had been replaced. These people didn''t look like this the other day, and David saw the speed of face changing. However, he was not surprised. When he first came, he was easy to be misunderstood as gold-plated. He used the actual research results to convince these staff. David walked into the conference room and saw director boriva waving to him to sit down. "Arthur, you did a good job this time. You can come and sit down with me when you are free." Director boleva said with a smile. "Thank you, director!" David has no aversion to this kind of solicitation. This identity is just a kind of cover up, so how to deal with random is good. David sat down and took a look at leader Layard. He found that leader Layard''s face was very ugly. When leader Layard found David looking at him, he looked at him with hatred. It was just hostility before, but now leader Layard regards him as a dead enemy. Soon all the staff of the seaside research institute came together and looked at director boriva and David in dozens of ways. As for leader Layard, only a few people had sympathy in their eyes. They all understand why director boleva came to the seaside Institute at such a time, which is also a normal of research institutions. "Well, I came here today to congratulate group leader Arthur on completing the research task. It took him 14 days to finish the project team''s research for several years. If it was not for group leader Arthur, the research would be cancelled because of some people''s mistakes!" Said director boriva in a deep voice. When director boleva mentioned some people, all the people present secretly looked at leader Layard. In particular, director boleva kept repeating group leader Arthur, and many people confirmed their guess. "Next, I''d like to announce the new appointment of the research institute to the project team. Arthur will be the leader of the project team, and Layard will have another appointment!" Director boleva went on to announce. This is the reality in the field of research. As long as you can complete the research, the power you deserve will come. Of course, if you don''t get results in your research like leader Layard, the power will be taken back. This kind of regulation enables the Federal Research Institute and its subordinate research institutions to maintain vitality and continuously produce various research results. Even as the president of the Federal Research Institute, Constable could not raise enough funds for the projects that he could not produce, so he would misappropriate the funds of other projects to ensure the smooth progress of his research. As soon as director boriva''s words were over, everyone in the conference room, except leader Layard, cheered up. At this moment, everyone has forgotten their previous attitude, they all know who is the winner. Leader Layard stood up and walked out of the conference room. He was no longer the head of the seaside institute since the announcement of the new appointment. The position of project team leader, which took him more than 20 years to acquire, is lost today. As a matter of fact, leader Layard is lucky. If he continues to carry out his research, he will probably waste a lot of money and achieve nothing, which will eventually destroy his research career. Now, although leader Layard is in a mess, he can start again. He has the experience of serving as the leader. As long as he shows considerable strength in the future research, he will still have the qualification to lead the research group.No one cares about the departure of leader Layard. They all know who is the future leader. They don''t want to cause hostility from the new leader because of their careless behavior. At five o''clock, the meeting ended on time, and the meeting time was very short. This is also the rule of the origin star, and the staff shall not be forced to work overtime for any reason. As long as the meeting like this lasts until after work, it is a kind of forced overtime. "Arthur, you can take a week off. The new project will be released in a week. At that time, you need to lead the research team and make greater achievements!" Director boleva told David when he left. "Director, I will do my best!" David nodded. is very satisfied with David, who is the leader of the group. Has the final say in the seaside Research Institute. As for the new research project, which research project does not take at least a year to produce results, by then he may have solved president Louis and returned to his own life. "Arthur, this is an invitation letter. You become the team leader. Your work is not just about research. You also need to know some people. This reception is to let you get to know the people related to the research!" Director Bolivar took two steps, thought of something, turned his head and said with a smile. Then director boriva sent an invitation to David''s identity bracelet. After director boleva left, David opened the invitation and saw that the date on it was 7:00 p.m. tomorrow at the Xilan hotel in Dugan district. David is not familiar with the Xilan Hotel, or he is not familiar with all the places in the whole Yum district. He inquired on tiannet and found that Xilan hotel is a very famous conference hotel. It''s no wonder David was careful. After knowing that Arthur''s adoptive father, Mooney, had left Arthur with two level 4 equipment, he knew that there would be a lot of trouble in his future life. Fortunately, this is the origin star. Few people really dare to do things here. There are still very few madmen like Hayward. Once a crime is found in the origin star, it will be hunted down, even if it is extraordinary. As long as David maintains the villa and seaside Institute route, it''s almost impossible for anyone else to find an opportunity, which has been reduced from recently to almost nothing. He was skeptical about everything. Even the invitation letter from director boleva had to check the security before he went. Of course, if David is still at work, no matter how important this invitation is, he will not go there. No matter what it is, it is not as important as his cultivation. Ten times a day, he spent 10 hours on "spirit forging golden body skill". In the rest of the day, he still needed to take time to practice his power control. In addition, with his working time, he had no spare time at all. Recently, he felt that the opportunity for promotion is getting closer and closer to himself. This feeling is very mysterious. There is no reason to be just a feeling. But David still believes in this feeling, which is the driving force for him to practice ten hours a day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 David changed into a dress, which was the only one in Arthur''s wardrobe. It can also be seen how lonely Arthur is, and it is for this reason that it is very easy to impersonate Arthur. David was driving his hovering car towards the Syran hotel. He looked at the navigation map in front of the car and found that he would pass the presidential palace when he went to the Xilan Hotel, which made him moved. Recently, although David is in the origin star, and the distance from the presidential palace is not too far, but he has been controlling himself, not to check the situation of the presidential palace. Because David believes that President Louis must know how strong his assassination ability is, he will never take advantage of it. This time, he had a good reason to pass by the presidential palace. He took this opportunity to see the situation of the presidential palace. When the floating vehicle is still 30 kilometers away from the presidential palace, the navigation will prompt that the location of the presidential palace in front of it needs to be bypassed. Any floating vehicle without a special permit shall not be close to the presidential palace for a distance of 10 kilometers. David looked at the map and found that the size of the presidential palace alone is 2000 square meters. In addition, with the 10 kilometers included in the alert area, David can''t get close to the presidential palace unless he sneaks in from the underground. Now the security is so strict that even if he uses "underground prowl", it is estimated that he will not be able to return to the ground from underground within the scope of the presidential palace. David can imagine how strict security measures president Louis will have. There will never be any blind corner in the presidential palace for him to use. Despite the navigational cues, David drove the hovering car until it was 10 kilometers away from the presidential palace that he began to make a detour. Ten kilometers away from the presidential palace, he clearly felt the extraordinary atmosphere of dozens of people without any cover up. This is also the meaning of President Louis. President Louis never wanted to catch David by himself. He didn''t want to risk his life. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t believe that anyone can protect him in an emergency. He still remembers the scene of ten extraordinary people being killed by David one by one. After that, his fear of David reached the extreme. So the best way is to let David back in the face of difficulties, so that David does not dare to get close to him. David was really shocked. Dozens of extraordinary people gathered together. This president Louis was really crazy. He continued to drive the hover car towards the west orchid hotel. The suspension car stopped at the door of the Xilan hotel. A waiter came to open the door for David. David tidied up his dress and got out of the car. "Arthur, did you come to the party, too?" A fat young man saw David and came up and asked. David couldn''t help but be stunned. Listening to the fat man''s tone, he knew Arthur, but David didn''t know the fat man. It was also the first time he met Arthur''s acquaintances, which he had not met before, because of the arrangement made by Abbot constable. But David also knew that one day, he also wanted to work out a solution. "You too?" David asked briefly. "I didn''t expect that you were really lucky to be a deputy group leader. I followed the group leader to see and see. By the way, all the people who attended the reception were the group leaders. What about your group leaders?" The fat man first showed an envious look, then looked around and asked. "I came by myself." David did not know the name and identity of the fat man, but could only vaguely say. At this time, David saw the arrival of a floating car. From the floating car, it was director boriva, who also saw him. David rushed up to get rid of the fat man. When the fat man saw boleva, his thick neck shrank and quickly let him aside. He also saw David''s action and couldn''t help but sigh at the injustice of the world. Arthur was the same as him, are ordinary researchers, he can be more flexible than Arthur, with his eloquence and superb clapping skills, let him mix like a fish in water. If he can attend this important reception, we can imagine that he has more recognition from the group leader. But after he made a comparison with Arthur, his heart was unbalanced. In his mind, Arthur was lucky and was taken care of by the superior. "Arthur, let''s go in together." Director boleva looked at his right-hand general and said with a smile. "Director, the standard of this reception is very high." David asked in a voice when he saw an extraordinary man standing at the door of the siran hotel. "Of course, President Constable of the Federal Institute of research was killed by an accident, and his position was vacant. Recently, people who hoped to go to that position of the Federal Research Institute were trying to get in touch with each other. This reception also had this reason!" Director boriva whispered to David. This kind of secret information can most close the relationship between each other. Director boriva is well versed in this way. A little secret news can make David appreciate him. "So it is!" David nodded. David knew that it had something to do with him. To think about it, the president of the interstellar Federal Research Institute had fallen. Naturally, many people would pay attention to this position.As long as the elite are invited to the Institute, they will have more power to attract their subordinates. Director boleva came to the extraordinary in front of him and showed him the invitation letter in the identity bracelet. David also showed the invitation letter, and the two walked into the hotel together. The grand hotel was chartered as a whole, and became a large-scale reception site. David then knew how many researchers there were in the genesis star. According to the calculation of a team leader and a hand, there were nearly 300 project team leaders here. Not to mention the group leader who came alone like David, more than 300 project team leaders were invited to a reception. David can''t help but face up to this group, it seems that the influence of this group will not be small. Although David has the ability to be a master of research, he doesn''t know much about federal research. After entering the reception, director boleva and David separated, he has his own circle of friends. David was not interested in communicating. He took a glass of red wine and sat down in the corner. Just as he sat down, all the guests stood up and clapped, and he stood up with the crowd. An old man came in under the leadership of two bodyguards. Both bodyguards were extraordinary. Although their strength could only be regarded as the low strength in the eyes of David, the ability to have two extraordinary bodyguards also showed that the old man was extraordinary. "Thank you for coming to the reception. This is an exchange within the federal Academy of Sciences. As the host, I wish you all a smooth study and drink this cup together!" The old man is full of air. David can be sure that the old man must be in a high position, which can only be cultivated by power. After a sip of wine, the atmosphere of the reception became warm. David sat in the corner again. He suddenly heard the word presidential palace and quickly focused his attention on the small circle of five people not far away. "The presidential palace has been closed for more than ten days. Do you know what happened?" "It''s said that there are extraordinarily wanted criminals entering the origin star, and the presidential palace has received threat news, so the security level has been enhanced!" "It has become chaotic recently. First, two deputy generals of the military fell down, then president Constable died in an accident, and then the presidential palace received threat news. No wonder vice president Balfour came here with two extraordinary bodyguards." "Forbidden words, how dare you say anything!" Several people stopped to communicate, looked around, and found that no one was paying attention to them. "You know what''s going on lately, so be careful!" "Let''s talk about some good things." "There are two months to go before the flage prize. Who do you think has the chance to win the prize?" "It won''t be you or me anyway!" "Yes, the flage prize is contested by all federal researchers. What an honor it is for the president to award the prize in person." Several people stopped to communicate again, each other''s eyes are yearning for color. David had an idea when he heard the president personally award the prize. He has always coped with the research and paid little attention to it. But David is also aware of the vlag prize, the highest federal research award named after the late outstanding scientist, vlag. The flage prize is awarded every two years to make outstanding contributions to the research community. It''s very difficult for David to win the flage prize. He only has two months. If he wants to get the result, the achievement must have enough influence. "Arthur, you need to change your character. Follow me!" Director boleva came to David''s side, watching David drink red wine alone, can not help saying. David smiles, he plays Arthur is such a character, he changed the estimate will be suspect. Then director Bolivar went to the circle in the middle of the reception. At the center of the circle was vice president Balfour. "This is Arthur, who used only 14 days to make a research team that did not complete the results?" When director boleva took David to Deputy Dean Balfour, he said with a smile in his eyes. "Vice President Balfour, I''m Arthur. My achievements are nothing to you!" David found out the name of the vice president of Balfour, and then used Skynet to search for him. He learned that he was a very famous big man in the field of research. The research results of vice president Balfour alone can exceed one trillion credit points. This is also the foundation of vice president Balfour''s competition for the presidency. In fact, he is more famous than former president constable, but President Constable has the support of President Louis. Now president Louis''s term of office will end. At this time, unless he does not want to be re elected, President Louis will not be involved in the competition for the post of president of the federal Academy of research.There are a lot of forces to get this position, even President Louis needs to be careful. "Arthur, I don''t have such achievements at your age. The research community needs young people like you. If you have any needs, you can contact me directly!" Said Deputy Dean Balfour with a smile. Vice President Balfour gave David his contact information, which made many people around him envious. If you want to know the contact information of vice president Balfour, let alone the new team leader like David, even the director of some research institutes has not been obtained. If you want to contact vice president Balfour, you can only contact him through formal channels. David doesn''t know how important Vice Premier Balfour''s contact information is. He has seen so many big people that he even died in his hands. Even the last president of the federal academy, President constable, died of him, not to mention his plot to kill President Louis. Vice President Balfour looked at David with a calm face and was very satisfied. Although there is only one research result of David, because the process of David''s research is too short and it is a separate study, David''s deeds have been spread among the group leaders. The reason why vice president Balfour is kind to David is to convey a message to all team leaders by virtue of David''s reputation. As long as he makes achievements, he will attach great importance to him. Coupled with David''s age, Associate Dean Balfour''s friendly attitude towards David can change the attitude of many young researchers towards vice president Balfour. Of course, vice president Balfour didn''t have much time to communicate with David, but after a short talk, David was taken away by director boleva. "Arthur, have you known vice president Balfour before?" After leaving the circle, director boriva did not resist asking. It''s no wonder director boriva doubted that he knew that David was able to get to the seaside Research Institute because someone from above had contributed, but he didn''t know who was responsible. But vice president Balfour''s attitude towards David was so good that director boleva had to doubt it. "No, this is my first meeting with Vice President Balfour!" David answered. Director boleva looked at David''s face and tried to find the concealment in his face. However, after seeing David''s sincere eyes, he could not help thinking whether he had made a mistake. "Dreiser, look at that young man. You are also a young man. You should learn from Arthur. You become a group leader at a young age. You are also attached great importance to by Vice President Balfour. You will have a bright future in the future." A research leader said to a fat man who had known David before. "Arthur is already the leader?" Asked Dreiser, the fat man, with his mouth wide open. "Do you know Arthur?" Asked the group leader, listening to the fat Dreiser''s voice. "Arthur and I used to practice in the same place. After he was promoted to vice group leader, we separated. But at that time, Arthur''s grades were very ordinary, which was not much different from me!" Said Dreiser, the fat man, nodding. "Some geniuses can''t just look at grades, you!" The group leader said earnestly. The fat Dreiser''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, which made him flatter the older successful people. He was not a problem. But if he was to bend his knees to his former classmates, he could not put down his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 David left before the party was over because he saw the fat Dreiser looking at him frequently, as if he wanted to come and talk to him. David will not deal with the fat Dreiser until he has made clear the relationship between Arthur and the fat Dreiser. It''s too easy to show off. He drove the floating car to the direction of Garden Road home in Baisheng district. It''s a bit of a long distance, and it''s going to take three zones, each with a section of trees between them. When he came, it was still very bright, and because he had set out ahead of time, he went to the Presidential Palace first. It seemed that he had upset some people''s plans, but he did not encounter any trouble. When he returned, David felt the tracking as soon as he left the party. To be honest, he doesn''t worry about his safety at all. Now when he doesn''t wear a, he is more relaxed in the face of extraordinary times than before. The main thing is to pay attention not to expose his identity. Arthur''s identity is not a beetle, nor can he kill an extraordinary one. So once you get into trouble, you have to shut your mouth 100 percent. There is a forest ahead, and the floating car needs to pass through a road in the forest. Because of the strict rules of origin, the hovercraft can only fly close to the ground, so David can only pass through the woods. The floating car was driving on the forest road, and the trees above almost completely covered the road. If it''s the first day of impersonating Arthur, David is expected to consider whether to turn to avoid trouble. But now he can''t wait for someone to trouble him, because he needs a lot of soul energy. It''s very difficult to get soul energy in the origin star, so you have to take the opportunity to kill someone when he is in trouble. People like this who dare to do things outside the city of origin star will remove the hidden danger in advance, avoid some monitoring, and start only when they are fully prepared. David''s perception was correct. Not long after entering the woods, two Armored Warriors in exoskeleton appeared in front of him, blocking the road ahead. Behind him, two beetles came down from a floating car. Four of them completely blocked David''s road. David was a little surprised, and he realized that he was wrong. Although he wants his level 4 equipment, he doesn''t need to catch him in person. He is an ordinary man who has no combat power. He sent several warriors to look up to him. David frowned. Instead of getting out of the suspension vehicle, he took out the "extraordinary army sting" and used the "poison" ability to add level 4 poison to the "extraordinary army stab". Then he handed the "extraordinary army stab" to the shadow servant and put it into the space ring. A trace of mind entered the shadow servant''s body, and the shadow servant passed through the suspension car. It''s hard for David to tell exactly how fast the shadow attendant moves. The shadow attendant''s range of motion is 100 meters around his body. Since the spirit of the bald and strong man disappeared, the speed of the shadow servant did not drop, but increased. In the past, it was just the same as the instant movement when returning. Now, if you fly in any direction, as long as it is within 100 meters, you can reach it instantly. David didn''t intend to do it himself, so that even if he was investigated, he could push things off. He looked at the time and contacted director boriva with his identity bracelet. "Director, I have a project of my own that I want to study. I wonder if it can be carried out?" David asked in a voice. At the same time when David asked questions, a trace of mind controlled the shadow servant. The shadow servant appeared behind a Oracle, and a silent "extraordinary army stab" appeared out of thin air, and then stabbed at the oracle. With the true strength of shadow guards, it is very difficult to pierce the second class exoskeleton armor of the Carassius with the third class army of 100kg. However, this is not an ordinary third grade army spike, but a "extraordinary army spike", which has the ability of space. At the same time, the "extraordinary army stab" disappears when it is pushed forward, and then appears behind the oracle. At this time, the "extraordinary army stab" had its tip under the beetle''s skin. The shadow servant used the special space ability of the "extraordinary army stab" to break through the armor''s defense. Although this kind of damage is not much, it can only make the beetle scratch a little, but the "extraordinary army stab" has used the "poison" ability to increase the level 4 poison. The Oracle''s eyes were confused. Before he fell down, the shadow servant appeared behind the Oracle beside him. It was another "extraordinary army stab". The same attack method, though simple, was also the most effective. The two beetles on the opposite side could see clearly, and their faces showed a sense of horror. They turned around and wanted to run away. However, as soon as the two warriors stepped out of their feet, the beetle on the left stopped. The "extraordinary army stab" had already penetrated his skin, and then the "extraordinary army stab" disappeared again. When they appeared, it actually punctured the beetle''s skin on the right. The shadow boy put the four bodies into the space ring, and then appeared next to David. David was still talking to director boriva."It can''t exceed 5 million credit points. If it exceeds you, think about Layard''s results, and give you three months. At the same time, the research task will be completed." Director boriva replied in a deep voice. This is what director boriva would have been so tolerant of in the face of vice president Balfour. We should know that if the general team leader has his own project to study, it is necessary to report it first, and then the team leader will carry out feasibility analysis. This process normally takes months, and it''s not unusual for some reports to be delayed for a year and a half. Director boleva thought that the person behind David was the vice president of Balfour, who was a popular candidate for the president. "Of course, I won''t joke about my future!" David quickly promised. David can get this credit point himself, but it''s not about the credit point. Without the approval of director boriva, David''s use of the Institute''s equipment to conduct private research, even if it is fruitful, is a violation of discipline. In addition, the use of private credit point research, the ownership of the final results and so on are big problems. "Well, you will send the report tomorrow, and I will reply immediately!" Director boriva said, hanging off the identity bracelet. David''s suspension car had just stopped for a short time, and then it continued to move forward. David didn''t report to director boriva. He had a purpose. If someone found out when those people were missing, director boleva could prove that he was talking with him at that time and did not participate in any other affairs. As for the research project, David hasn''t figured it out yet. But he didn''t promise director boriva that he was sure. There was no more trouble this time. David returned to the villa. Once in the villa, he didn''t have the first time to practice. He just connected the identity bracelet to the brain. The good thing that Dean Constable left to David is not only material, but also some research results. President Constable had a plan for a long time, so he also made some research results in the next few years. However, none of these research results have been published to the public. They are all secretly studied by President constable. In order to use it as Arthur, he can promote his position in a short time and get more attention. In fact, this is also the self-confidence of President constable. Although he has confidence in building his body into a super genius, he still has the power of divine bones and blood. However, President Constable did not have much talent in practice before. Even if he had a strong spirit, he could not make use of it. Therefore, he became a "master of research". Therefore, President Constable also has various preparations for the future road, one of which is to study the first way. David looked at the dozens of research results that flashed across the screen of light, and couldn''t help but smack the talent of Dean constable in research. Even if David has the ability of "master of research", his imagination and vision are very important. In his days as president, constable was able to see many project applications, among which many good projects were rejected for various reasons. Among them, he selected some very valuable projects for research. It is hard to imagine the value of the research results. But David doesn''t care about the value of these research results. What he needs is the flage prize. What he needs is an opportunity to get close to President Louis. As long as he can get within 100 meters of President Louis, David is sure to kill President Louis. "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloy on Krypton crystal engine!" And David read in a low voice. When he saw the title, he thought of his first research achievement, which was also related to biomaterials. However, this research of President Constable is more in-depth than his research results, and has entered the practical stage, and has a certain role in spacecraft. David opened the "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloy on Krypton crystal engine". This research is in the style of President constable. It is rigorous, detailed and standardized. From the failure record to the success step by step, the whole process has detailed data records. David just needs to follow these data records and carry out experiments step by step, and he will soon be able to work out the research results. Although the effect of this research on Krypton crystal engine is not obvious, it can also improve engine power by 2%, which is a qualitative breakthrough in the field of engine materials which is in the bottleneck period. This study is more to propose a feasible way for future researchers to point out a direction. As long as the research results of this programmatic nature are presented, they will definitely be sensational. As long as there are no extremely significant research results in the past two years, the flage prize will be awarded to him.Of course, the premise is whether David can complete the project within a month and report it to the public. Although the prize was awarded two months later, the assessment process started one month ahead of schedule. David thought about it and decided to use the research to win the flage prize. He made a research project report on "the effect of biomaterial alloy on Krypton crystal engine", and did not send it to director boriva the next day. Director boleva had just arrived home and was about to have a rest when he received a report from David. He looked at the application report sent by David and thought that David was arrogant. How could David accomplish such a large project. Not to mention five million credit points, even ten times more is not enough for the consumption of this project. We should know that the research funds invested in the engine project every year are astronomical, and almost all the possibilities have been tried before the high efficiency of krypton crystal engine can be achieved. However, director boleva approved David''s application despite his opinions. David was already practicing at this time, and did not check the reply of director boleva for the first time. David is not ready to return to the seaside Research Institute immediately. There are still a few days left in his vacation. These days, he is still spending all his time on cultivation. Lawson extraordinary is a tribute of the federal intelligence department. After he learned that Arthur had two class IV equipment, he used his power to let the federal intelligence department monitor Arthur. It''s just that Arthur was on a business trip for a while, and even the FBI couldn''t find out where he was. This makes Lawson think that Arthur is not the first person to take two pieces of level 4 equipment and then kill people. Arthur came back some time ago, which gave Lawson another chance. After waiting for such a long time, Lawson''s extraordinary patience disappeared. He sent four directly under his command to capture Arthur for him. The result let Lawson extraordinary, did not expect that the four beetles disappeared, and the target Arthur as if nothing happened to return to the villa. Lawson extraordinary use of his power, found Arthur on the way back, and boleva director in the phone, this time is exactly the time of the four Oracle plan to arrest David. "Damn it, someone is trying to destroy my good things!" Lawson has no doubt about David. He never thought that David would be a strong man. Lawson extraordinary more suspect that there is extraordinary action, perhaps this extraordinary is Mooney extraordinary friends, perhaps another competitor, in order not to let Lawson extraordinary success, broke Lawson extraordinary plan. "You can''t wait any longer. You have to be one step ahead." Lawson decided in his extraordinary heart. There are not a few extraordinary people who have the same idea as Lawson. Each of them has his own power. They are using their own ways to obtain the level 4 equipment in David''s hands. It is because of many extraordinary at the same time, this formed a wonderful balance, so that the previous Arthur was not caught. However, since Hayward first broke this balance, although we don''t know where Heyward has gone, Hayward has acquired the security company of David Villa security system, which has been known by many extraordinary people. In order to be able to catch David earlier than others, they are all ready to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 For the next few days, David didn''t go out. He stayed in the villa like a houseboy. Of course, several professional surveillance personnel of the federal intelligence department really regarded Arthur as a homestead man. Ordinary people have the opportunity to have a holiday. At most, they can rest at home for one day. The next time should be to go around and have fun. This is what Arthur should have done at his age, but Arthur made their surveillance work very unfulfilled. "Almost. I don''t know what''s wrong?" At eight o''clock in the morning, David murmured to himself after his practice. He felt the fullness of his body. He felt that he would break through at any time, but he was a little bit short. David has never been so close to the extraordinary, only through a thin layer of paper, a poke can be broken. He just missed the last stab, maybe the next second he will become extraordinary, or maybe it will take a few days and months. David took a shower, then in his hovering car, glancing through several nearby windows as he left the garage. Somehow, those who watched him reappeared, and this time more people than ever before. David didn''t take care of the watchers. He couldn''t kill them here. Although it was very easy to kill them, if he did, it would cause unnecessary trouble. As long as he''s in the city, he''s not too worried about what people do. David''s ability is very much more than small action, there are means to let those people find their own bitter fruit. When I came to the seaside Research Institute, everyone I met respectfully said hello to him as soon as I entered the gate of the Institute. David nodded slightly all the way. First, he came to the group leader''s office, which was originally the office of group leader Layard. After group leader Layard took away his personal belongings, it seemed that it had been cleaned up and all the supplies were replaced with new ones. He opened the light brain on his desk, and a light curtain rose. Using the authority of the research project team leader, he saw the new research task assigned by the Third Research Institute. This is also a research plan of materials, but what the coastal research institute needs to study is only one point in the scheme, as an auxiliary of the overall research plan. There are still many research groups, such as the Coastal Research Institute, which support the research program. They all complete some unimportant but necessary research tasks. David looked through the research plan and simulated the research project assigned to him in his brain. The time given for this research project is one and a half years, but a lot of funds are given. It has 20 million credit points. David''s strong spirit is much stronger than that of President constable. With the ability of "master of research" of President constable, David''s research ability has surpassed that of President constable. David works on the screen of light. He refines the research project and divides the task into 12 tasks, which are respectively undertaken by 12 senior researchers. According to his judgment, as long as the seaside Research Institute follows his guidance, the task can be completed in three months at most. This is still not the result of David joining the research team. He has his own research direction and will not participate in the project himself. Instead of meeting, David distributed 12 research jobs to 12 senior researchers through identity bracelets. These 12 senior researchers all have their own researchers, assistants and assistants. David does not hold all the power in his hands like leader Layard. He didn''t want to use trust points, let alone get credit points from research. David has defined the research direction, and 12 senior researchers can get corresponding rewards as long as they complete the assigned tasks. It has nothing to do with the results of the research, which can also make the researchers more motivated, because all the pressure is on David. Twelve senior researchers were relieved after receiving the information on the identification bracelet. They had planned for the worst for a long time, but they didn''t expect that David didn''t respond to their previous attitude. Instead, he put the responsibility on his back and made their work easier. David came to the third laboratory, where he made his first achievement. He still wanted to continue to experiment here. Although David did not speak publicly, he mobilized the whole institute through news. No one knows what David is doing in the third laboratory, which is now a restricted area for the seaside Institute. No one at the seaside Institute said anything to David about not participating in the study, because they found that the Institute was working on new projects at a surprisingly fast pace. As the days went by, David had been pressing his momentum. With the practice of ten times a day, he felt that he was about to lose the power in his body. In order to impersonate Arthur, he is using the breath hiding ability of "sniper master" to cover up his own strength. However, as the breakthrough approaches, it becomes more and more difficult for him to suppress some violent breath.Fortunately, David will only spend a short time at the seaside research institute these days, and the rest of his time alone in the third laboratory. This is David''s tenth day as the leader of the research project team and the day when he gets the first data. With this data, he has a theoretical basis for the study of the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines. David entered the data into the report and was about to send it to director Bolivar when he received a call request. He looked at the caller and was stunned. It turned out that the caller was vice president Balfour. It''s really strange to be in the capacity of vice president Balfour to directly contact a project leader of an agency affiliated to the Federal Research Institute. Although David exchanged contact information with Vice President Balfour at the reception more than ten days ago, he never thought that vice president Balfour would contact him on his own initiative. "Hello, vice president!" David asked. "Arthur, didn''t you disturb your work?" Vice President Balfour, opposite, was very kind and asked with a smile. "No, I''m sorting out the data of my research project, and I''m not doing experiments!" David replied. "That''s good. I heard that you applied for a research project on your own initiative. Is the cost enough? Do you want to increase the budget and manpower? " Vice President Balfour continued to ask with concern. "Thank you for your concern. We have enough research expenses and no manpower. I am working on this project myself, and I have achieved preliminary results." David said thanks. On the other side, vice president Balfour was stunned. He knew that the project "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines" had only been declared by David for less than 20 days. Vice President Balfour is also engaged in research and knows how difficult this project is. He asked this time only because David was a typical example of his launch, and he was concerned that David would publicize him as his subordinates. Who knows that vice president Balfour heard such a shocking news. "Are you saying that preliminary results have been achieved in the study of the effects of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines?" He still confirmed. "Yes, maybe I''m lucky. I only took a few detours to find the right direction." David responded positively. "Research is made up of luck. We believe in science and technology most, and we also believe in fate." Vice President Balfour said with a smile when he heard David say he was lucky. He didn''t believe that David would cheat him on such matters, and there was nothing to deceive him about. The research work was clear only after seeing the report. "Arthur, send me a copy of your report when it''s ready, and I''ll check on your research progress as well!" Deputy Dean Balfour thought and said. As the superior department of the Third Research Institute, he should not have interfered in the research work of subordinate research institutes, but David is different here. At the last reception, everyone could see the special concern of vice president Balfour for David, so those people regarded David as a member of the group of vice president Balfour. This is also the impression that vice president Balfour deliberately created. He checked Arthur''s information and found that Arthur was just a lucky man. Because Dean constable and his adoptive father, Mooney, had some friendship, so he promoted Arthur. But Dean Constable fell, and Arthur had no backstage. If Arthur is ordinary, then he will become a dispensable member in the research system. He will drift with the tide and be gradually forgotten. He will be a deputy group leader for the rest of his life. But Arthur showed amazing talent. He spent more than ten days alone to finish the work of tens of people in the whole seaside Research Institute for several years. For vice president Balfour, it was just a matter of doing what he wanted. It was good to win over Arthur, but there was no loss in defeat. But Arthur continued to show his talent for research, and vice president Balfour should continue to pay attention to it. "Vice president, wait a minute. The report has been written and I will send it to you right now." David didn''t hesitate. He immediately sent the preliminary research report. He did not worry that vice president Balfour would be greedy for his research results. For the protection of research results, the research system of the interstellar Federation has already had absolute security protection measures. Besides, vice president Balfour is fighting for the presidency of the interstellar Federation Institute. It is impossible for him to do such a thing and let his opponents catch hold of it. "Let me see!" Deputy Dean Balfour did not turn off communications, he said as he opened the report on the identity bracelet. Vice President Balfour looked through the report, and the data were unknown to the layman. However, in his eyes, it was evidence supporting the research on the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines. He looked very slowly, from the beginning just want to take a glance, to his mind was completely attracted by the report. Vice President Balfour forgot that he was still on the phone. He kept calculating the data until the last line, when he took a long breath.Then he realized that he was still communicating with David. "Arthur, you can see your rigorous attitude from this report. I have read the report. I want to ask," how long will it be before the final results of the study on the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines "be produced Deputy Dean Balfour asked with some urgency. Vice President Balfour is now competing for the position of president. Once the results of "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloy on Krypton crystal engine" appear before, it will greatly help him to compete for the position of president. A young research team leader, under the care of vice president Balfour, has made great achievements. It is exciting to think about this title alone. "My estimate is that it will take another 20 days, which is the most ideal time. If there is any trouble in the research, it may delay some time. However, with the theoretical basis, there will be no mistakes in the research direction. I believe that no more than 30 days will be achieved!" David replied confidently. In fact, the research on the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines has been available for a long time, but it takes 20 days to complete the research process. "Well, don''t report this report to the institute any more. I''ll say hello to Bolivar, and you''ll report to me directly later!" There was a look of excitement on the Deputy Dean''s face, he said, laughing. Vice President Balfour thought that just now he was talking about Arthur''s luck. Now it seems that Arthur''s luck is actually his luck. The reason why he took David''s management right from director boleva was that he was worried that his report would attract the attention of his competitors when his report was submitted. At that time, he did not know whether David could resist the temptation of his competitors. "Yes, vice president!" David didn''t care whether to report to director boriva or not. Instead, he reported directly to Vice President Balfour, which had a greater chance of increasing the impact of the study. "Let''s meet tomorrow, not in the office. We''ll have lunch at the pinshang tea house at 1:00 p.m.!" Deputy Dean Balfour sent out an invitation to David. He wants to strengthen his feelings with David. Only by meeting and talking can he express his importance to David and let David bind him completely. After breaking off contact with David, Deputy Dean Balfour sent an order to director boleva without waiting for a moment. When director boleva saw the order, there was such a look on his face. He had long suspected that David was backed by Vice President Balfour, and this order confirmed his idea. Director boleva was not dissatisfied with the transfer of David to Vice President Balfour. Instead, he was excited to deal with Vice President Balfour. Where did he know that David''s "Research on the influence of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines" has already obtained preliminary theoretical results. If he knew this, he would not let David out even if he tried to offend vice president Balfour. It is important to know that this kind of great achievement appears under the hand of director boriva, who also has corresponding contribution, which is likely to be recorded in the history of research system. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 The next morning, an order reached the seaside Institute, which would be placed under the jurisdiction of the associate dean of the Federal Institute of research, Mr. Balfour. The order excited everyone at the Institute. This means that their rank has been raised by one level. At the same time, their treatment will be different from that of other research groups in the third Institute. The treatment of the Federal Research Institute is much higher than that of the third Institute. These people''s eyes are also bright, and all the changes have taken place since David took over the seaside Research Institute. It is needless to say who this incident is related to. At noon, David left the seaside Research Institute. He is now in the charge of the deputy dean of Balfour, who asked him to have lunch. This is part of his work. Out of the seaside Research Institute, he felt that there were people watching him, ignoring a few groups of people who were watching him, and went to pinshang tea house. Pinshang tea house is a quiet official tea room, which is suitable for some business talks. Because of the high consumption here, we can maintain the quiet environment here. David entered the pinshang tea house and went straight into box two. By the time he entered the box, Deputy Dean Balfour had arrived. Beside him, there were two extraordinary bodyguards who sat and drank drinks. "Arthur, come and sit down!" Deputy Dean Balfour stood up and said with a smile. "Vice president, you can sit down too!" David came up and said. After the two sat down, a waiter served lunch. "Arthur, I know that a genius like you doesn''t want too much help, but I still hope that when you have difficulties, you can ask me. I will add 50 million credit points to your research fund, and a batch of equipment will be sent to the seaside Research Institute tomorrow!" Said Deputy Dean Balfour with a smile. "With your support, I believe that the research will soon produce results, but I have an idea to tell you!" David said, without the good will of vice president Balfour. "That''s right. If you have anything to do, you can help as long as I can!" Said Vice President Balfour happily. David''s ability to make a request shows that David accepted his offer. "If I will produce research results this month, can you qualify me for the flage prize?" David asked vice president Balfour with his eyes. Vice President Balfour was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that David''s goal would be the flage prize. However, after careful consideration, he found that if David really brought out the research results of the project "Research on the impact of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines", especially the samples of biomaterial alloys, its importance would definitely qualify for the vlag prize. It''s just that according to normal, David''s best choice to win the vlag prize is to participate in the next one, which will make him more confident. Although the research results of "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloy on Krypton crystal engine" will have a great impact, it also needs a process of transmission. Now it is only one and a half months away from the flage prize. In addition, the flag prize will be approved one month in advance, and the required research time will be removed. Almost as soon as the research results are published, the flag prize will be asked to examine the qualification of "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engine". It may be a very troublesome thing for others, but for vice president Balfour, it''s just a matter of mouth. Most of the scrutinizing members of the frag prize belong to the Federal Research Institute. As the vice president of the Federal Research Institute, it is not a problem to say hello to them. It''s not a matter of principle. It''s just the qualification to participate in the flage prize. No one will embarrass vice president Balfour in this respect. "No problem, but you''d better get the research results out as soon as possible. The more advanced you are, the more time you have for publicity and promotion, so that I can help you operate the vlag prize!" Deputy Dean Balfour saw that David was famous, so he made a big promise. Indeed, as long as David brings out the research results in advance, there is no problem for vice president Balfour to help with the operation, because this is also creating momentum for vice president Balfour. As long as David''s achievements are greater, the more obvious is vice president Balfour''s leadership. In particular, David is now a direct subordinate of vice president Balfour, and his achievements are shared by Vice President Balfour. Earl extraordinary heard his monitors say that Arthur went to the pinzan tea room alone and entered the box. This immediately activated the extraordinary heart of euearl. He also knew that there were many groups of forces monitoring Arthur recently, and four groups were discovered by the monitoring personnel sent by him, and some more hidden ones were not found. This makes Euell extraordinary no longer want to wait. If Arthur had not been running on both sides of the villa and the seaside Research Institute, he would have started it long ago without going to other places. Now that David is in the box, how can he let it go. There is no monitoring equipment in the box. This kind of business box is usually prepared for business talks. If monitoring equipment is installed in the box, who dares to talk about business.So as long as he moves fast enough to take Arthur away without disturbing the security system. When youel enters the tea room, two of his subordinates make a scene on the other side, which attracts the attention of the whole tea room. The waiter runs to deal with it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he came to the door of box two. He stretched out his hand and pushed hard. No matter how strong the box door was, he could not bear the extraordinary force. At the sound of the card, the door locks open and Joel pushes the door open and walks in. David found Earl when he entered pinzanne''s teahouse, because the shadow boy was always outside the box. He has to be careful. Whoever is monitored by many people will pay attention to his own safety. Though his extraordinary breath was hidden as much as he could, he could not escape the shadow servant''s eyes. When Joel came to the box door, David looked at the two extraordinary people beside him. He found that the two extraordinary bodyguards also noticed something. He put down the cup in his hand and stood up. At the moment when he pushed the door in, two extraordinary bodyguards rushed at him. In the air, two extraordinary bodyguards complete the process of armor and weapons. When he entered the box, he felt wrong, because the extraordinary breath suddenly burst out of two extraordinary bodyguards, which made him understand that it was not good. "Damn it, how can there be two extraordinary In an instant, he decided to give up the plan and step back. The strength of the two extraordinary bodyguards is worse than that of youearl. Only under the joint efforts of the two extraordinary bodyguards, can we defeat him. They wanted to protect vice president Balfour, so they didn''t dare to chase him out. The battle was over before it started. People in the hall of pinshang tea room felt only a burst of palpitation, but there was no other discovery. This palpitation is caused by the breath of three extraordinary outbursts, which is a feeling of death. "It''s too arrogant to dare to fight in the origin star. It''s lawless Exclaimed the vice president of Balfour, with a gloomy face. He doesn''t think that this extraordinary is coming to David''s trouble, just that some opponent is attacking him. Since knowing the news of President constable''s death, coupled with the anomalies in the presidential palace, vice president Balfour, who knows the relationship between President constable and President Louis, does not think that there is no relationship between them. Therefore, as long as vice president Balfour comes out, he will bring two extraordinary bodyguards. Unexpectedly, he actually uses them. He is also a moment of fear, if he did not bring extraordinary bodyguards, then he did not say competition for president, it is difficult to say whether his life can be saved. "Vice president, my" extraordinary armor "records the appearance of the extraordinary, and the tea room of pinshang is also monitored. These evidences are enough for the police to arrest him!" A super bodyguard whispered. "Call the police!" Said the vice president of Balfour in a deep voice. Euearl exited from the pinzan tea room when he was about to leave when his identity Bracelet suddenly glowed red. Then he saw that the identity Bracelet showed a ban message, and his identity Bracelet could not be used. At the same time, he saw that there were four extraordinary people flying over from afar. The four extraordinary armor had obvious police signs on them. Even if you don''t look at the police signs, in the city of origin star, those who dare to fly can only be those who perform their duties. Ordinary people who dare to fly will be charged. Earl hesitated for a moment. He didn''t dare to resist. In fact, he couldn''t. It is a very unwise choice to fight with the police on the origin star, because once the police can not deal with it, then the wanted order will be sent to the military. It is normal for the military to be killed because it is not lenient. It is almost impossible to escape from the origin star. Once wanted, the identity bracelet is banned, and the identity cannot be confirmed, even if you want to fly your own spaceship. Unless it''s a professional criminal with a backup identity bracelet, it''s just that ordinary people don''t prepare fake identity bracelets. He has not realized the cost of his rash action and the charge of assassinating the vice president of the federal Academy of Sciences. His extraordinary identity has no effect at all. As one of the most important institutions of the Federation, the Federal Research Institute has a very high status. The killing of the vice president is tantamount to the assassination of senior federal officials. "You are extraordinary, please put this on!" Four police officers surrounded him about 10 meters away from him, and one of them threw an energy limiter. When he saw the energy limiter, the expression on his face did not change. The energy limiter can limit the extraordinary force, so that the extraordinary can not play its own extraordinary force. This is generally used to treat recidivists. He always thinks that he just broke into the box and didn''t do anything. Even if he was arrested, he would be warned at most, and then he would pay some fine.But the use of energy limiter is not the same, he is to put his life in the hands of others. This is simply unacceptable to an extraordinary person. The energy limiter must be worn independently, because when it is forced to wear, as long as the extraordinary force is used to resist, the energy limiter cannot work. "Don''t you have to do that for a little thing?" He asked with a smile on his extraordinary face. "A little thing?" "You''re so arrogant, you''re really arrogant. You''re a little bit of a small thing to assassinate a senior federal official," he added He finally understood why the police wanted to give him an energy limiter. He also knew why there were two extraordinary people in the box. In the box, Arthur met with a senior federal official, and only a federal official was qualified to have extraordinary bodyguards. "I didn''t assassinate a senior federal official. I just went to the wrong box." "Well," he explained quickly. "Put on the energy limiter or be killed by us!" The police have weapons in their hands, he said in a deep voice. Of course, he can''t wear an energy limiter, and knowing the charges he''s going to face, he knows he can''t be caught. Once arrested, the crime of assassinating a senior federal official will be tried quickly. As long as there is corresponding evidence, it will not be delayed at all. According to previous attempts to assassinate high-ranking federal officials, the lightest is life imprisonment, and extraordinary strength will be abolished. Now he may have a chance to escape. If he is caught, he can''t bear it. With his "extraordinary armor" on his body and weapons in his hands, he was able to let go. Police officer extraordinary seems to have been prepared, and the alarm was activated as soon as he took out his weapon. The harsh sound of the alarm sounded, the people who heard the alarm immediately hid in the building, which is the voice of the police to remind the public. At the same time, the alarm was sent to the police station, where reinforcements would be sent. Howell wanted to break through, but the four police officers were able to block him, and did not fight him head-on. They just used the advantage of number to block his attack. These extraordinary police may not have strong strength, but they have been extremely skilled in coordination. Between advance and retreat, let youel extraordinary can not find an effective attack method, can only a useless impact. Even if he flew into the air, the same thing happened. What the four police did was to block him. Anyway, the damage caused by youearl extraordinary here will eventually be recorded in the judgment of youel extraordinary. They will not fight for capture. Don''t look at four on one, with the extraordinary strength of the two sides to attack, he will not be a problem on the verge of death. This is also very clear to the police. They don''t want to go all out. Soon, there are four more police extraordinary rushed to come, the next thing is simple, eight police extraordinary a siege made youel extraordinary seriously injured and fell to the ground. Even though he saved his life, he would never be able to get out of prison. David, in particular, saw the look in the eyes of vice president Balfour, and estimated that Euell could not survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "How did Arthur get on with Vice President Balfour?" Lawson extraordinary heard the report of his intelligence agent, some strange to himself. David''s whereabouts have been under surveillance, and now he has to withdraw the surveillance. Because Lawson extraordinary does not want to offend vice president Balfour, who is most likely to become the president of the federal Academy of Sciences. Even if he is not president, even if he is not, Lawson does not dare to offend him. "Withdraw all surveillance personnel and wipe the traces clean!" Lawson ordered in a deep voice. Intelligence agents belonging to the federal intelligence department were all evacuated within minutes of the capture of Eugene, and more surveillance personnel were evacuated. They had the courage to monitor Arthur on Genesis because Arthur had no backstage. If Arthur had a certain background, they would not want to attack him. Although the level 4 equipment is really attractive, this is the origin star. The cost of doing it here is too high. In addition, the role of vice president Balfour makes the cost unbearable. When David and Deputy Dean Balfour left pinzan tea house, David was surprised to find that many of the monitoring personnel who had been there before had disappeared. David took a look at vice president Balfour. He didn''t know whether to thank or blame vice president Balfour. The departure of these monitors, needless to say, is the influence of vice president Balfour. But in this way, David is in trouble trying to find a strong soul in the origin star. In the next few days, David accelerated the research, and the equipment from vice president Balfour also played a significant role. Five days later, he issued a second stage report to Vice President Balfour. This report made it clear that "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engine" entered the later experimental stage. In fact, at this stage, it can be said that the "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines" has been successful. However, according to federal laws, the biomaterial alloys need to pass a number of federal standards before the research can be completed. Five days later, David was standing behind the test bench, and across a thick transparent wall was a seemingly ordinary engine. With his hands operating on the test bench, the engine was ignited, and the huge sound and impact force were blocked by transparent walls. Pieces of data flow across the light screen in front of the experimental platform, and the latest super server just replaced by the seaside Research Institute is calculating the data of the engine. This latest super server was sent by Vice President Balfour. This level of server is generally wanted by various research institutes, and can be used within the specified time through application queuing. Vice President Balfour directly provided David with the latest super server, which is his investment in David''s research results. Vice President Balfour is a smart man. He knows very well that the investment at this time is more important than that after David became famous. As long as David makes achievements one day earlier, he will get benefits one day earlier. The engine in front of David is a very common engine, which is widely used, so the data of the engine is universal. Even if he had known the result, he was relieved to see the comparison data from the super server. The 2% increase is really not high, but when the engine reaches a limit, it is extremely difficult to improve. It''s not that the rest of the materials can not improve the performance of the engine. There are also materials that can improve the performance of the engine, such as using grade materials to make the engine, can completely improve the performance of the engine by more than 10%. However, how scarce grade materials are, even many A-list can not obtain, where there are redundant grade material production engine. Unless it''s a very individual requirement, that kind of engine can only serve a few people. An engine needs a lot of materials. Only when the value of raw materials is similar to the original engine materials, can the improvement of engine performance be meaningful. The production cost of biomaterials is cheaper and easier to produce than the original materials, which makes the biomaterial alloys bring great changes to the whole engine industry chain. David opens the identity bracelet and sends the comparison to associate dean Balfour. After the delivery, he felt relaxed and did everything he could, depending on the ability of vice president Balfour. Just as David prepares to rest, his identity Bracelet vibrates. He opened the identity bracelet and found that it was a request for communication from vice president Balfour. He agreed to the request. "Arthur, is the data accurate?" Deputy Dean Balfour didn''t say anything polite to David at all. He asked. "This is the comparison result after super server calculation. If the super server calculation is accurate, the experimental data is accurate!" David is also a rare joke.In fact, if the super server''s calculation is not accurate, then there is nothing in the world that can calculate accurately. Let a super server for this research service, its performance is used in this experiment, how can not be accurate. "I want to see the experimental biomaterial alloy engine with my own eyes, and you will wait for me at the seaside Research Institute!" Vice President Balfour was confirmed by David, and he couldn''t wait for a moment. David looked at the broken identity bracelet and shook his head. This vice president Balfour paid more attention to biomaterial alloys than he did. Because of a previous attack, vice president Balfour''s trip was much bigger than before. Ten armored floating vehicles and four extraordinary security personnel surprised the staff of the Coastal Research Institute. What surprised them even more was the arrival of vice president Balfour in person. Although they knew that the seaside Research Institute became the institute directly under the vice president of Balfour, the arrival of such a big man still made all the staff excited and nervous. But vice president Balfour didn''t pay any attention to these staff members. He had no heart to express his usual people friendly and friendly disguise. Deputy Dean Balfour''s goal is the third laboratory. When he opened the door of the laboratory, he saw David. "Take me to see it!" Deputy Dean Balfour waved to David who came to meet him. "Follow me, please!" David said with a smile. Vice President Balfour did not let the two extraordinary bodyguards follow. This is the Institute. Some confidential areas are not accessible to outsiders. As he took the elevator to the ground and walked into the experimental area, vice president Balfour saw the alloy engine of biomaterials still working. Vice President Balfour was not polite. He sat down in front of the experimental platform and operated it himself. Soon super server will be a piece of data according to the operation of vice president Balfour feedback, row by row comparison results make his eyes more and more bright. Vice President Balfour also looked at the biomaterial culture zone, the processing zone, which David had done alone with his robotic arm. It is true that vice president Balfour doesn''t believe David. There can be no flaws in such important research results. He needs to use his rich experience to find out the problems in advance, so as to pave the way for the subsequent audit. But the more he checked, the more frightened he was. David''s experiment, let alone flaws, could not be better done by himself. Even vice president Balfour has a feeling that if President Constable is not dead, perhaps only president Constable has such a rigorous style of experimental process. "Arthur, your research is very good. I will try my best to fight for the flage prize for you!" Deputy Dean Balfour''s eyes on David grew hot, he said in a deep voice. Such a gifted researcher is still a gifted researcher invested by him in advance. As long as David maintains such research ability, there will be many significant achievements in the future. As a direct leader, he will get no less political benefits than David in his research field. Thank you David said with sincere thanks. "Time is running out. I''m going to invite all the judges of the flage prize to see for themselves this discovery that can change the development of engines." Deputy Dean Balfour was more anxious than David, and he decided without much thought. David won''t object. It''s too late for him to welcome him! Vice President Balfour operates on the identity Bracelet in front of David. At five o''clock, the staff of the seaside Research Institute, who were preparing to leave work, were just about to leave when they found that there were still floating cars coming. Among them, there are several floating cars with bodyguards, you can see that the people in the suspension cars are of extraordinary identity. The people in the car don''t understand what happened. Each name can make these people who are engaged in research work have the idea of worship, and all the people who get off the suspension car are the great figures in the field of research. But these people will all appear here, let the staff think about it, the judgment should be related to the team leader. In the hall of the third laboratory, vice president Balfour shook hands with a famous judge of the flage prize with a smile. His enthusiasm made the judges disappear because they were temporarily invited. "Ladies and gentlemen, I take the liberty to invite you here to witness the birth of a history!" Vice President Balfour, when all the 40 members of the jury were present, he exclaimed. It is for the sake of vice president Balfour''s face that the 40 judges can come here. Each of these reviewers has his own research project, and they leave their research work and come here. After hearing vice president Balfour''s words, the judges could not help but wonder that they had not heard of any major research projects at the seaside Institute. This seaside Research Institute is not famous. It can be heard by the judges because it is one of the few institutes with beautiful scenery."As we all know, engine improvements stopped 200 years ago, and countless researchers have failed to improve the performance of the engine." Deputy Dean balver said it was a pause. The judges below were staring at each other, and they finally understood why vice president balver had invited them. The engine is the heart of the Federation, and the whole Federation is operated by spaceships, and the core engine of the spaceship is naturally the heart of the Federation. The heart can improve the speed of the whole Federation with every one thousandth of its performance. "Yes, what you guess is exactly what I want to say. Arthur, my talented researcher, has successfully improved the performance of the engine by 2%, and I invite you to come here to let you review the research results at the first time on site!" Deputy President balver asked. In fact, when 40 invited judges saw that all the people who came were members of the ferrag prize, they had guessed. So now, they were not surprised by the fact that vice president balver proposed it. Their surprise is what a ferrag prize counts for this influential study if the study is real! "Can we see the results of the study, vice president balver?" Asked a judge. His request was exactly what the other members wanted to know, so he immediately received the support of the other members. "Of course, please come with me!" There was a hint of pride on the face of deputy dean balver. David had never spoken, but was with Deputy President balver. He understood that when it was the performance of deputy president balver, all he needed was the ferrag prize, and what Deputy President balver needed was fame. The vice president of balver first took the judges to visit the biomaterial culture area and processing area, and finally came to the experimental area. The biomaterial alloy engine has not stopped working, and the incoming judges were immediately attracted by it. As vice president balver had previously shown, the judges began to operate the experimental platform and look at the data. There are also reviewers who open research materials for professional review. "Can you stop the engine? We want to look at the engine close! " After all the data were reviewed, the jury said at last. This is also the last audit to see if the engine used in the experiment is correctly material. Without David''s operation, Deputy Dean balver stopped the engine step by step, and then a robot used spray equipment to cool the engine quickly. Forty judges surrounded the biomaterial alloy engine, which is equipped with a wide range of methods to analyze the biomaterial alloy engine. "The research results of balver vice president, Arthur leader and biomaterial alloy are true. This research is qualified to enter the ferrag award. And I personally think that if the research achievement does not win the ferrag prize, all the ferrag prize winners in the past century are not eligible for the ferrag prize!" A judge said solemnly. His opinion also represents the opinion of the vast majority of the members here, even other thoughtful reviewers, but for some reasons that can not be said, it is not a research issue of biomaterial alloy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 David is sitting on the sofa in the hall of the villa. He looks at the door. Outside the door, a group of people are waiting for him to go out. These are not the people who are watching him, but the reporters. Arthur became famous, because the research of biomaterial alloy entered the qualification of vlag prize, which made the achievement of biomaterial alloy immediately attracted the attention of many forces. In just a few days, the stocks of many engine raw materials enterprises have fallen sharply. On the contrary, the stocks of some biomaterial enterprises have soared. Because of its importance to the federal government, David''s research results on biomaterial alloys are bound to be widely promoted. Biomaterial enterprises will replace traditional raw material enterprises, which many people have seen. This is only a few days of impact, if the time is longer, greater impact will appear. These have nothing to do with David. He is just a researcher. After the results come out, he gains a fixed percentage. As for who to cooperate with, how to develop and so on, it has nothing to do with him. What David actually gets is one percent of the profit of the whole development project. If it''s an ordinary research project, this one percent will only make the researcher get a fairly generous reward. But the influence of biomaterial alloy is too great. Once it is fully applied, it will be a huge and almost astronomical wealth. This is also a back road for president constable. Although he is a research genius, he is not an economic genius. If he had known that biomaterial alloys could bring such great benefits, he would have made the research on biomaterial alloys public. In that case, at least, President constable''s research on immortality will not be short of funds. Of course, the benefits of biomaterial alloys can not be paid immediately. The annual dividend will not get too much at first. In fact, David did not expect that the final impact of biomaterial alloys would be so great. This is the reason why he did not think about it carefully. After knowing what happened in the past few days, he used his "financial master" ability to calculate. Finally, he found that the benefits of this research in 100 years will far exceed the total value of erto fund. It is also because of his great influence that so many journalists are blocking his door. Fortunately, the research results have been achieved. Vice president Balfour asked David to take a break for a while, which made David unnecessary to face these reporters. David is now proud of his career, but his practice is not smooth. It has been more than ten days since he reached the full state. He clearly has the feeling that he can break through with his hand, but he can''t break through. Before that, David was still worried about whether the transformation period after the breakthrough would be more intense because of his abnormal body, and whether his divine skeleton could provide him with enough energy for the transformation period. If not, whether the large amount of tertiary fortified meat preserved in his space ring and the rest of cultivation resources are enough. It''s just that David doesn''t have to worry about now, because what he needs to worry about is how to break through. David got up from the sofa, and he decided to take advantage of the break to shut up once. Since he was forced to change bones by President constable, and injected the power of blood, he has been busy, usually crazy practice, did not take a good look at his body. When David came to the training room, he set up an automatic reply for 10 days'' closed study in the villa security system, so that as long as he contacted the intelligent housekeeper of his villa, he would reply automatically. Sitting in the training room, he turned on the sound of the training room. Immediately the whole world was completely quiet, and David could clearly hear the sound of his blood flow, the sound of his heart beating. His mind felt every part of his body, and he suddenly found that his skin had never been dead since he changed the bones of the gods. Exfoliation of dead skin from the skin is a natural metabolic process, the general cycle is 28 days, this cycle is from the basal cell differentiation to the stratum corneum, until the aging cuticle detachment time. Although more than ten days is not enough to let the skin complete a metabolism, but the process should still happen. But David''s skin is from the inside out, like a newborn, no metabolism at all. It''s just his skin, and so is his hair. For so many days, his hair seems to be still, not growing at all. Before, all his mind was on Cultivation and research, and he didn''t care about it. Now he calmed down and found more and more. David didn''t know how to describe his body. His body was like a container, so that no cells were lost in his body, and no new cells were generated. Of course, it''s very easy for new cells to grow. As long as they are injured, they can repair the damage of the body. David came up with the word "no leakage". His body is in this state. The cells of his body are locked in the body and will not be lost over time.He remembers that Dean Constable mentioned "the body of immortality", but at that time he only thought that Dean Constable had taken it for granted. Even if the divine bones showed terrible resilience, he did not think of immortality. David has seen some Zerg with the ability to recover from terror. For example, the king of "stone skin worm" in the guardian star has super recovery ability, but the king of "stone skin worm" will never have the ability of "eternal life". The ability to recover is just a kind of extraordinary talent ability, which has nothing to do with immortality and the original. However, David''s body shows "no leakage" but gives him the feeling of "eternal life". As long as his body is always like this, "eternal life" is very likely to be realized. At least his body is in a relatively static state. There is no change in the cellular level between his body now and his body more than ten years ago. David slowly felt it inside his body. When he sensed the spine, he was surprised to find that Arthur''s blood force extract, which was injected by Dean Constable before, is now not only in that vertebrae, but also in all vertebrae. The force of blood flowing out of the spine has the same effect on the body as before, and has no more effect on the body because of the increase of dark red material in the spine. David''s mind was thrown into a vertebrae, and the dark red material was amplified. He found that on the surface of the dark red material, there was a vague pattern emerging and disappearing on it. The process of this flash was very fast, which could not have been found without special attention. David doesn''t understand what this pattern is, but he can probably guess what it does. It''s a pattern that limits the dark red material to transform his body. This should have been in Arthur''s blood before, which can explain why Arthur has the power of blood, but his body is not as good as a warrior. We should know that people with the power of blood, even if they don''t practice, can make the body constantly accept the strengthening by relying on the power of blood. David believes that the people who use this pattern have no intention of harming Arthur, because it leaves a trace of blood power to strengthen, at least to ensure that Arthur''s body is stronger than ordinary people. "The power of blood! It seems that we should go to Zhanxing as soon as possible! " David said to himself with a wry smile. The secret of the power of blood can only be known by asking Knight Miller or baron Dubois. He has no way to study it himself. Perhaps president Constable thought that he knew the power of blood. He did what many people did not. He extracted the power of blood from the owner of the power of blood in the great world. Once this kind of thing was known by the god world, it would definitely be a major diplomatic matter. No matter how powerful president constable was at that time, he could not stop the Revenge of God''s great world. However, President Constable reported that he was ready to change his body, so he had less scruples. Dean constable was wrong. Arthur''s blood power was pure, but it was sealed by his father in a special way. Even if President Constable extracted the bleeding power, he could not remove the seal. Arthur''s blood force into David''s spine, although the seal can not be lifted, but the force of blood in the promotion of the divine skeleton, is constantly increasing. This is one of the few changes in David''s body, which is more like an evolution. If there was no seal, David''s body would have a great change immediately. The only thing in David''s body that he couldn''t observe was his divine skeleton. David couldn''t understand the composition of the divine skeleton. He couldn''t observe its composition. Even his mind couldn''t penetrate. If there was no space between the vertebrae, he couldn''t look inside the spine. In David''s perception, the divine skeleton is more like a whole, a whole that cannot be viewed. After observing the interior of his body, David really felt troubled by his body. He thought that after a whole body observation, he could find out why he could not break through. But now David is more uncertain, his body has too many mysteries, he simply does not know what is caused by the failure to break through. It is impossible for him to know whether it is due to the power of blood or the bones of gods or the combination of the two. Even if he had the ability to "study the master", he could not do anything about it. David took his mind back. His first feeling was that his stomach was empty, and a sense of hunger swept through his body. He opened his identity bracelet and found that eight days had passed. David''s observation of all parts of his body may be due to his observation of the micro world, which made him forget the concept of time. For the first time, he did not practice in eight days. However, his observation is actually a kind of cultivation, at least he feels that his spirit seems to have a slight improvement.This spiritual improvement is less than 0.01, but it makes David extremely excited because he has found a way to improve his spirit. When the spirit reaches David''s level, it''s extremely difficult to upgrade a little bit, and the origin star can''t absorb enough souls. It''s just that this way of training the spirit is too time consuming. Eight days of time can''t add up to 0.01 points of spirit. This kind of speed and time consumption is not worth the money. Maybe after entering the transformation period, you can try it. If you enter the transformation period, you need to close down for a long time. If you can''t do anything else, it''s a good choice to do this kind of mental exercise. David stood up, and a series of explosions came out of his bones. This was the impact sound of bones in his body after sitting for a long time. Then he felt comfortable all over his body. The problems caused by long sitting posture recovered after a series of explosions. He walked out of the training room and used his identity bracelet to automatically reply to the security system. At this time, he realized that in the past eight days, he had received five communication applications and two messages from vice president Balfour. The first news is to tell David that the biomaterial alloy project has entered the review of the flage prize. The second message, two days after the first, told David that the biomaterial alloy project had entered the final evaluation stage. Just as David looked at it, a third message came from Deputy Dean Balfour. "Congratulations on Arthur''s" Research on the influence of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engine "has passed the final review "Thank you for your concern!" David went back. "Arthur, I finally got in touch with you. How can you shut up at this time? Recently, your research results need to be reported to increase the influence of the research results. There are three research results involved in the final review. Although your research results are the best, the influence still needs to be improved to more stably defeat the other two research results!" Vice President Balfour seemed to be afraid of David''s disappearance, and went straight to the theme. David was so excited that three research results entered the final review, and he was very close to his plan. As long as he can win the flage prize, he can get close to President Louis. "Vice president, when will the report begin?" So even if David didn''t want to attend the lecture meeting again, he agreed to come down. "I''ve been ready for you. If you have time, tomorrow will be tomorrow." Vice President Balfour listened to David''s response and set the time. In fact, the normal report will take at least one month in advance, from inviting experts to preparing. But the flage prize is about to start, and many experts are invited, so it''s easy to invite enough experts to participate in a report on Genesis. In addition, the impact of biomaterial alloys is growing in recent days. As long as the news is released, even if not invited, many professionals will come. "All right, I need to get ready!" David responded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The director of the Third Research Institute, boriva, regretted that he was very dissatisfied with Vice President Balfour''s behavior after he knew about Arthur''s research results. But things have been so, he has no way, can only blame himself not smart enough. Director boleva has also received an invitation for Arthur''s "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloys on Krypton crystal engines.". Whenever he saw the title, director boriva felt an impulse to slap himself. He saw the title earlier than vice president Balfour. At that time, he decided to support the project only to stabilize Arthur, a new research genius. As a matter of fact, the five million trust points drawn up by director Bolivar are more the cost of research than the cost of stabilizing Arthur''s mind. There is a big gap between the ideal of a researcher and his ideal career. Arthur wants to carry out his own research, which is the common idea of researchers. Director boleva wants to use the five million credit points to return Arthur''s ideal back to reality. But he never thought that Arthur should rely on that point of credit, on the research results. Besides, he was appreciated by Vice President Balfour, so he was separated from his management. This influential achievement has nothing to do with him. Director boleva got down from the suspension car and looked at the picturesque seaside Research Institute. He was very familiar with it, but today he felt strangely strange. The gate of the seaside Research Institute is obviously redecorated, which is much more imposing than before. Although the staff standing at the door recognized director boleva, they still asked him to show the invitation letter, which also made him feel sad. In the past, director boleva came to the seaside Research Institute, and the staff were welcome in the corridor. Now he has become a guest. When director boleva entered the conference room, he found that many of the invited researchers had arrived and were sitting in their seats talking. He found a place to sit down, and then he looked at the environment of the conference room. The layout of the meeting room is completely different from that before. After the transformation, the space of the meeting room is larger. Each kind of decoration material here is exquisite, which makes the whole conference room upgrade several levels. In order to enhance David''s reputation, vice president Balfour did not hold a lecture meeting in a famous hotel, but chose the seaside research institute where David worked. The environment of the Institute itself is excellent. With the support of vice president Balfour, a large number of credit points have been invested in, and this high standard conference room will soon be built. Director boleva saw David, who came to the front desk with Vice President Balfour, and he could not help feeling magical about David''s achievements. Director boleva had no opinion on David. David agreed to accept the management of vice president Balfour. David was the most passive party. David was giving a talk on stage, and director boriva listened quietly below. Just like the reports that David has submitted before, his reports are also well-organized, detailed and well worded. In the course of the report, he was repeatedly interrupted by warm applause. The researchers here forget about David''s age and devote themselves to what David says, just as they did with David. Standing on the stage, David is very peaceful. He talks to hundreds of well-known researchers without any pressure. If you want him to be under pressure, these researchers are afraid they can''t do it. This kind of bearing of David also made the researchers at the meeting more appreciative, and also increased the influence of the research results. As soon as the conference ended, some researchers sent messages to the forces behind them. The next day, the response of the market was very clear, because after hundreds of experts in the field of research attended the report meeting, people who want to know about this research have a better understanding channel. Shares of traditional space materials companies fell again, this time more crazy than the last time. This also made the vice president of Balfour extremely nervous. The security of the Coastal Research Institute was upgraded to a higher level. There was an extraordinary resident in the Coastal Research Institute to prevent possible accidents. We should know that David''s research results directly hit the market of traditional space materials, which is still not put into production. Once it is clear that they can be put into production immediately, then the stock value will plunge significantly. "President, your public opinion has fallen sharply recently. You need to choose some achievements for proper publicity! " In the president''s office, Metcalf''s staff suggested to President Louis. "If you are good at this kind of thing, you can recommend some publicity programs!" President Louis knew the character of Metcalfe''s staff, and since the other side said so, he must have prepared a plan. "Recently, I have been staring at a research genius who has made a biomaterial alloy that can improve the performance of krypton crystal engine by 2%, and vice president Balfour of the Federal Research Institute is also actively planning a vlag Award for the research genius. If the president can personally meet the research genius before the vlag prize, to show that he attaches importance to the research, this is the first time for us to pay attention to the research There is a great possibility that the president''s public opinion will be changed! " Metcalf''s staff did not hesitate to introduce to President Louis."This research genius is very suitable for publicity. Let''s meet in advance. You can arrange the rest!" Said President Louis in a deep voice. President Louis has his own ideas. Recently, he tries not to meet anyone in private, because he has already refused many interviews. If he meets this research genius in private, it will make other people feel uncomfortable. In this regard, President Louis considered more, preferring no achievements to making mistakes, and the most important thing was his life safety. David, the "federal God of war" who hides in the dark, is like a poisonous snake. If he does not find David, he will not be at peace for a day. Once this kind of private interview is opened, the security risks will increase. Metcalfe''s aides sighed in his heart. He understood president Louis''s idea. However, such an attitude would make many forces who want to take refuge in feel angry and let them change their direction. "I am so prepared that this year''s vlag prize can be presented to the presidential palace. On the one hand, you don''t have to worry about someone trying to assassinate you in the presidential palace. On the other hand, it''s also an important means of publicizing your affinity to the people." Metcalf''s staff continued to report. "I don''t agree with the presidential palace as the place of awards. It''s too unsafe!" President Louis shook his head again and refused. "President, vice president Balfour has the highest voice today. It is very likely that he will become the president of the Federal Research Institute. If you can help in the flage prize, you can get the friendship of vice president Balfour, which will be of great significance to your election." Said Metcalf''s staff. "The presidential palace can''t do it. Just put it here." President Louis opened the map and pointed. David didn''t know what happened in the presidential palace. He didn''t study it any more these days. Instead, under the arrangement of President Balfour, he continued to attend the reception and hold the lecture. He didn''t want to take part in these events, but in order to win the flage prize, he fought back his displeasure at them and took part in them. On the day of the flage prize, David had a rare lack of practice. Today, President Louis will attend the award ceremony and present the prize to the vlag prize winners in an empty conference hall next to the blocked presidential palace. Because President Louis increased the security of the presidential palace, some offices and private houses beside the presidential palace were forcibly acquired, which gave rich rewards to relevant enterprises and individuals. After the last argument between Metcalfe''s staff and President Louis, their opinions were neutralized. Finally, the location of the flage prize was chosen in the conference hall near the presidential palace but not belonging to the presidential palace. David stood in front of the villa mirror, he looked at the mirror still some strange face, these days are using Arthur''s face, even the body is Arthur''s thin body. In the mirror, Arthur''s eyes twinkled with excitement, because his plan today is to assassinate President Louis of the interstellar Federation. Even if President Louis could not be re elected, he would be the supreme leader of the interstellar Federation as long as he was in office for one day. David was still very excited to assassinate such a person. Perhaps the rest of the interstellar Federation have a vague feeling for the president of the Federation, just as they represent their great existence. But David, as a man from another world, didn''t have this idea. He was the same to President Louis as to his former deputy commander-in-chief and to his enemies. If you dare to attack him, you will have to bear his revenge. Compared with the means of assassination, David thinks that he is the second in the interstellar Federation, and absolutely no one can call it the first. Especially since the spirit of the bald and strong man disappeared, the shadow guards have been greatly strengthened. In terms of strength, they may be forced to kill the armour wearing exoskeleton armor, or they may not be able to deal with the extraordinary, but they can not deal with ordinary people at all. "President Louis, you are dead!" David finally looked at himself in the mirror. He showed his white teeth and whispered. David changed into a suit. This time, instead of driving his own floating car, he had a special car to pick him up. These were arranged by Dean Balfour, but David did not refuse. If all goes well, his identity as Arthur will be over today. Although David is very satisfied with Arthur''s identity, he has problems with his own cultivation. He needs to visit Baron Dubois and knight Miller to get their advice. So David is ready to give up Arthur''s identity and become major general David again after solving the big trouble of President Louis. David was in the hover car, and the shadow agent flew out of it, giving him a view of the outside. The blockade near the presidential palace is not over. After checking David''s identity bracelet, his floating car entered the blockade area of the presidential palace. After he stepped off the suspension car and saw some familiar people, he could not help but be a little surprised. Because David saw the other two of the top three in the rematch of the flage prize, he knew that he could not attend the award meeting until he got 100% of the flage prize.Think about it. Before, only the rematch list of the flage prize will be announced when the award is given. David also saw some of the leading figures in the research community, a few government journalists. Of course, there are not many people who can really be present at the award ceremony. In fact, as a professional award like the flage prize, few people pay attention to the award process. This is especially true this time. The conference hall arranged by the presidential palace can hold a small number of people. If it was not for the president''s personal participation, there might not be many people paying attention to the award process. People in the field of research just want to know who won the flage prize. As for the award process, where are the experiments interesting. In the past, the results of the flage prize have even been announced. There is no award ceremony, but the recipients go to the presidential palace to receive the vlag award directly from the president. In the end, there is only one sentence in the news report, who is the winner of the vlag prize, and the president personally presents the contents of the vlag prize. "Arthur, you''re here. I''d like to introduce you!" Deputy Dean Balfour was sitting in the front row. When David came in, he stood up and waved. Vice President Balfour is doing this to show his relationship with Arthur on this occasion, which can eliminate some unrealistic ideas of competitors. "Hello, vice president!" David came to the vice president of Balfour. He first said hello, and then he looked at the people around him. Those who are able to sit with Vice President Balfour are, of course, big men in the research community. There are three vice presidents of the Federal Institute of research and four masters of the research system. Of course, two of the vice presidents are in competition with Vice President Balfour. Therefore, the two vice presidents did not show too much enthusiasm or indifference when they looked at David. However, they did not show too much political attitude. David is also sitting in the first row. There is a specially arranged position for him. Beside him are two other researchers who have entered the second round. The two researchers do not have any malice against him because of the competition. Instead, they take the initiative to say hello to him. David can''t help but sigh that maybe only pure researchers can be pure. For example, vice president Balfour and the other two vice presidents were researchers in the past, but once they entered politics, their minds became more complicated and there was no more purity. Originally, with David''s popularity in the research field, it was impossible for him to sit in the first row. However, this time, he and two other researchers were the main characters, so they were at the front. David sensed that there were at least 20 supernatural people nearby. These extraordinary breath could not conceal David. The more extraordinary David was, the more excited he was. We should know that as long as president Louis is traveling, there will be extraordinary sacrifices to protect him. This kind of battle can only be attended by President Louis. David knew for a long time that President Louis would personally present the vlag prize, but he was still a little uneasy without actually seeing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 At this time, the host began to introduce the three researchers who participated in the competition for the flage prize, and said their most proud achievements. Only David''s past achievements could not be said, which was not a very difficult research project. The other two researchers, each with a number of research results, as well as some past awards, were introduced by the host, and the two researchers stood up to cooperate with the introduction. When he arrived at David, the host tried his best to reduce the introduction of other aspects of David, but introduced the research results of "Research on the effect of biomaterial alloy on Krypton crystal engine". At this time, David also stood up, but his actual mind was not here, he was putting his mind into the shadow. The shadow attendant, under David''s control, went through the wall and searched within 100 meters. It is easy to distinguish the appearance of President Louis, because President Louis often appears in the camera. As long as you query Skynet, you can get a lot of information about President Louis, including the video of President Louis. David believes that at this time, President Louis should rest around here. He can use the shadow to assassinate President Louis. "Next, please welcome President Louis to announce the final result of the flage prize, and President Louis will present the winner personally." When David was controlling the shadow service with his mind, he heard the host''s words in his ear, which made him happy. At this time, he also controlled the shadow attendant to come to a room near the conference hall. There was a dressing table in the room. There was a man sitting in front of the dressing table, and David was overjoyed. This was president Louis. Beside president Louis, there is a professional makeup artist. There is not even a security guard in this dressing room. Only the dresser is still doing some trimming for president Louis''s face. David did not hesitate. The shadow attendant appeared behind President Louis. Under David''s control, the shadow attendant takes a third grade army spike from the space ring. This third grade military spike appeared out of thin air, but because of the angle, the makeup artist could not see the shadow servant''s movement. Since shadow service''s power has increased to that of ordinary people, there is more room for manipulation. President Louis was sitting in a chair with a back. He was leaning on the back, operated by a makeup artist on his face. Under David''s control, the shadow attendant stabbed the third grade army stab from the back of the chair, first through the spine of President Louis, and then obliquely inserted into President Louis''s heart. The whole process was so fast that the makeup artist didn''t find anything. However, President Louis didn''t even respond at all. Because the third grade army stab first penetrated the spine, which made him lose the ability to move when he felt it. Then there was the destruction of the heart, which instantly killed President Louis. After the shadow waiter has absorbed his soul, David controls the shadow servant to put away the third grade stab, and then returns to his side from the original place. All the people in the room were waiting for president Louis to appear, not knowing what was going on in the next room. "It''s time for you to play!" One of the extraordinary worshippers outside opened the door of the dressing room and came in and said. But his eyes suddenly congealed, he just saw the blood behind President Louis, and then the makeup artist also responded, and was about to open his mouth. With the momentum of extraordinary worship, the makeup artist who opened his mouth felt that his mouth and nose could not breathe, and his voice could not be called out. "Silence!" The extraordinary worship whispered. The makeup artist nodded repeatedly to show that he understood. "Mr. Metcalf, there''s something wrong. You need to come and deal with it!" The extraordinary offering opens the identity bracelet and reports. Then the extraordinary offering began to examine the scene. He saw the thorn behind his back, and his eyes flashed a puzzled color. This stab is obviously just stabbed, and the state of the blood shows this point, but the strangeness is here. He stayed outside the door with another extraordinary offering. It is certain that no one came in from the door at that time. How did the other party sneak into the dressing room to kill people and leave quietly? The supernatural offering observed the situation around, and found no clue. The situation in the room was like that the assassin appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared. Metcalf''s staff quickly walked into the dressing room and looked at the corpse on the chair, not in the horror of the president''s death, but in a worried look. "How about it?" Asked Metcalfe''s aides to the extraordinary offering. "Super Master, I haven''t heard of a killer who can do this for so many years. There is no trace left. There is only one stab from the beginning to the end. Because the speed of the stab is too fast, he has no chance to react when he dies!" The extraordinary offering shook his head and sighed. "Ask the host to announce the suspension of the flage prize, and all participants will have to reexamine their identities and have a physical examination!" Said Metcalf''s staff, frowning. He knew in his heart who did this, but he couldn''t say. This extraordinary sacrifice is only a government offering, not a personal extraordinary sacrifice of President Louis, like the ten extraordinary people who died. Therefore, it is difficult for him to say something.Metcalfe''s staff also understood what would happen if the identities of all participants were re examined, especially if they were given a full body examination. All the people who attended the meeting here are important figures in the research field, so long as they do so, they will inevitably be dissatisfied. President Louis''s influence at the federal Academy was greatly affected by the death of President constable, which can only be exacerbated today. But David, the "federal God of war", is a greater threat. Now that David must be among these people, how can Metcalfe''s staff miss such a good opportunity. Metcalfe''s staff took another look at the corpse on the chair. He could hardly imagine what he would face if the body was really president Louis! Yes, it was not president Louis himself who came to the frag prize today, but a stand in of President Louis. President Louis insisted on not leaving the presidential palace, but in order to win over the vice president of the Federal Research Institute, and to strengthen his image of being close to the people, he used a double to come. The use of a double can be done, but it can''t be said. Now the double dies here, but it can''t be said to people in the outside research field, because once it is said, the consequences will be equally serious. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have just received a notice that President Louis can''t attend the awards due to security reasons. The FBI suspects that there are assassins hidden among the guests. Therefore, we need to re verify your identities and check your belongings. Please cooperate with us!" The host also said with a bad complexion. "Boom All the people who participated in the meeting suddenly stood up, and the noise was heard in the hall. There are four vice presidents of the Federal Research Institute and many elites of the federal research community in the conference hall. The host''s words simply trample the entire research community under their feet. What''s wrong with the federal president? In their opinion, the important thing is that position. As for the people sitting on the top, they change every ten years. Who cares if they leave the position. President Louis looked at the scenery. In fact, we all know that there is little possibility that the next election can be re elected. If President Louis just wants to verify his identity, we can barely accept this. However, it is a bit excessive to check all his belongings. Every researcher has his own research record, usually a small recording device. Although it''s useless for ordinary people to get it, it''s a bit of wisdom for researchers, which can''t be shared with anyone. If they are required to hand over their belongings for inspection, they are bound to hand over the recording devices. So the researchers here were furious. "Ask President Louis to explain it!" Vice President Balfour''s face was also angry, he said aloud. "I''m sorry, President Louis is in urgent business. He has returned to the presidential palace. Please cooperate with me." The host is also not good-looking, this kind of thing he does not want to encounter, can only persuade to say. David was stunned. Did President Louis return to the presidential palace? But he pierced the heart of President Louis through the shadow attendant''s hand, and even his soul was absorbed by the shadow attendant. How could president Louis still be alive? Thinking of this, he controlled the shadow waiter to fly to the dressing room again. He saw a supernatural man holding the body of President Louis in one hand and was about to put it into the space wrist guard. On this occasion, David saw the face of President Louis. He had seen president Louis''s face before, and since a makeup artist was making up for president Louis at that time, he did not care about the details of President Louis''s face. Now through his shadow''s eyes, he has found many problems through careful observation. David also has the ability to be a "master of make-up". As long as he observes carefully, he will find that there are many traces of makeup on President Louis''s face that have changed the shape of his face. If it is the real president Louis, he will not make up his face at all. He will only cover up the defects on his face, so that his face will be more energetic and younger. David was very angry. He had planned for so long to assassinate President Louis. I didn''t expect that President Louis had such a hand and used a double to participate in the awards, which made his plan fail. At the same time, David also understood why the government asked all people to be checked, which was to find out the killer. Knowing this, David immediately asked the shadow waiter to return to his side. With a slight lift of his finger, the space ring on his finger disappeared. The space ring on his finger was held in his hand by the shadow attendant and hidden in the air. This is also the only thing that can reveal his identity. As long as the space ring is hidden, David is not worried about his identity. Vice President Balfour negotiated with several other high-ranking bigwigs and the government. The identities of these people could not really get involved with the government. This is the area under the control of the presidential palace. No matter how much trouble we make here, there will be no good results.However, it is not clear what will happen to these big men afterwards. Now, after coordinating with the security personnel of the presidential palace and getting the guarantee that only the body will be scanned and no personal search will be carried out, they will start to ask for their cooperation. David was at a big research event, but President Louis messed it up. David''s moment of glory also turned into a ridiculous farce, which made deputy dean Balfour not angry. "Thank you. I can''t finish the research without your support!" David immediately thanks. He said this in front of several other research magnates, which also gave the vice president of Balfour the face. "It''s all your genius in research. You''ll have to make more achievements in the future. Don''t let down the vlag prize!" Said the vice president of Balfour, laughing with satisfaction. On the other side, Metcalfe''s staff watched, and everyone under examination looked carefully, hoping to see something. It''s just that after everyone checked, the scanner didn''t find any suspicious person. All the participants are well-known researchers in the research field, and it is almost impossible to fake such people in their peers without being found out. "Is it a mistake?" Murmured Metcalf''s staff. But he quickly shook his head. Things were not so coincidental. At the flage prize presentation ceremony, President Louis''s stand in was assassinated. There were no other people here except those attending the meeting. We should know that for the sake of safety here, there are dense security devices in the sky and underground. All kinds of scanning work all the time, so as to ensure that no life is near here. "Send the list here to the intelligence bureau, and let them investigate one by one according to the list, and find out any suspicious places!" Said Metcalfe''s aide, turning to the man on the side. A lot of information can be investigated through the FBI, which is what he can do in the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 In space, a strange aircraft is sailing. The reason this aircraft is so weird is that it''s not a interstellar Federation vehicle at all. The whole aircraft is made of special wood. The surface of the wood is carved with many patterns. There is energy surging in these patterns, which makes the aircraft like a giant boat more strange. This is a "star flying boat" of God''s big world. Its mission is to escort an ambassador sent by God''s great world. Around the "star boat", there is a complete military fleet escorting. It''s not just escort, it''s surveillance. We should know that God is a strong man in the big world. As long as one super strong person appears, it is enough to destroy all the combat power of a planet. And the only check and balance of the interstellar Federation is the space fleet. No matter whether there are super powers on the other side, they will have some scruples and dare not make fun of their lives. In a luxurious room of "star boat", three people are drinking and talking. "Every time I come to the interstellar Federation, I feel uncomfortable. There''s no spirit here. It''s full of guilt!" Forbes said in a deep voice. Although there is no actual power, many important affairs need the participation of the deity. This time, the Lord Forbes came with a mission, and the Minister of Gershwin around him was the main executor of the mission. "Lord Forbes, this is close to the origin star of the interstellar Federation. You should pay attention to the influence when you speak!" Ambassador Kamin reminded with a wry smile. Although ambassador Kaming represents the great world of God in the interstellar Federation, his status in the god world is not high. Working in the interstellar Federation all year round, few people would like to work as an ambassador. "I''ll pay attention!" Said the Lord Forbes, nodding. "I didn''t expect the Luce family to hide the last lineage of the family in the interstellar Federation. The courage of old Luce is really great!" Said Minister Gershwin with a smile. The full title of Gershwin minister is the Minister of aristocratic affairs, and he is a minister specially in charge of aristocratic affairs. The Luce family is an ancient family belonging to God in the big world. It has a history of ten thousand years. Its ancestor was one of the 500 guard knights at that time, and had a high reputation. Five hundred Guardian knights are the saviors of God''s great world. When the Zerg invaded, 500 knights were in the area near warstar. At the time of the Zerg invasion, 500 Knights formed a cavalry army and attacked the Zerg. That war became the most glorious history of God''s great world. It was also the war that showed the mightiness of God''s great world and let Zerg know the terror of God''s big world. Five hundred Knights also paid a huge price, only 12 survived, and the 12 Knights also collectively promoted in that war and became the most powerful. The twelve Knights became heroes in the great world of God, and the other 488 knights who fought with them became saviors and were remembered by the world. The Knights'' bravery was recognized by the gods, and their families were given different meanings. Unfortunately, ten thousand years have passed, and the past glory has already become a thing of the past. Ancient families like the Luce family seem to have been cursed. There are not many family members and their influence has become extremely weak. The Luce family is good. It still exists today. In ten thousand years, most of the ancient families have disappeared. There is only one reason for the disappearance of these ancient families, that is, when there is no heir, the title will disappear. Although the Luce family still had the title of Baron, they had few assets except the non saleable ancestral property, which could only be regarded as a survival. This decade was a decade of bad luck for the Luce family, during which two of the family''s few heirs died one after another. Old Luce also because of excessive grief, the old wound recurred and fell down. Before he died, he told the family secret and asked the noble office to bring back the last lineage of the Luce family to inherit the Luce family. If it is the rest of the family, it will disappear, but the Luce family is different. Because of the recognition of the gods, this ancient family will not disappear as long as there is any successor. This is why the Gershwin aristocratic Minister arrived at the origin star of the interstellar Federation from the distant god world. He came to find out the successor of the Luce family. And the God of Forbes is the witness. He can verify the blood of the successor mentioned by old Luce to confirm whether it is the blood of the Luce family. "Now there are only ten families left in the five hundred old aristocrats. If the Luce family disappeared, the number of ancient families would be less than two digits!" Ambassador Kamin sighed. "It is said that the five hundred ancient nobles were cursed by the Zerg, but can last for thousands of years, isn''t it?" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs stopped here. The Minister of Gershwin''s aristocratic affairs is prepared to say that only gods can have this ability. It is only with the presence of the God of Forbes that he is not able to talk about this in front of Forbes."Don''t worry about it. It''s inevitable that Zerg have gods." Said the Lord Forbes, smiling and waving his hand. "The origin star is ahead. Here we are Ambassador Kamin said, looking at the light screen in front of him. Although similar to the light curtain of the interstellar Federation, the principles of the two are completely different concepts. God belongs to the great world and the interstellar Federation for thousands of years. Although there are great differences in civilization between them, the realization of some functions can still achieve the same effect through different civilizations. Just like this "star boat", it has the same flying ability as the federal spacecraft. However, the attack methods on the "starboat" are not strong, only some energy ball attacks that gather energy, and the real powerful combat power is still the knight among them. In space, long-range Federation warships have the ability to blow up "StarCraft" at any time, but they will be trampled by Knights of the other side in close combat. Of course, the warships of the Federation will not give the StarCraft a chance to get close, which is why the interstellar Federation has always had the right to control the space. When approaching the origin star, the spacefleet that escorted the StarCraft did not continue to approach, stopping in space waiting for the StarCraft to leave. Their mission is to ensure the safety of the "star ferry" back and forth. This is a diplomatic mission, and no carelessness is allowed. The "starboat" descends toward the origin star, and an energy shield is raised around the "starboat" so that it will not be affected by the high temperature. Three days after Louis''s double was assassinated, David also received the flage prize. He sat in the office, looking at the brocade box on the table with the medal of the bust of vlag and the certificate on the side. He was not as pleased as he could imagine. For David, if he traded the prize for a meeting with President Louis, he was ready to hand it over. It''s a pity that he lost the best chance, and I don''t know how long it will be. "Why David suddenly felt the power of blood trembled slightly, as if feeling something, but soon calmed down. But how sensitive his perception was, the abnormal force of blood was immediately discovered by him. David confusedly sensed the situation in his body with his mind, but found nothing abnormal. The dark red material in his spine has long had a complete effect on all the vertebrae. If it had not had no effect on his body, he would have thought that there was a big problem. David shook his head. The power of blood was so mysterious that it was inside him that he couldn''t control it. Fortunately, he has the skeleton of a fighting angel, so that he may take over the power of blood. Otherwise, he would have collapsed just like those guys who wanted to use other people''s blood for their own use. But although the power of this blood is good, it seems to be suppressed by shackles. "It''s off work!" David''s sense of time is very accurate. He stood up and said to himself as soon as it was time for work. Since winning the flage prize, he has lost momentum, and although new research continues, he doesn''t work hard. The research was not what he wanted. Because he had just acquired the ability of "master of research", a little interest was lost with the completion of the two studies. David drove the floating car back to the villa. When he arrived at the door of the villa, he saw two extraordinary and three specially dressed people. He frowned and wondered if someone would come to buy level 4 equipment again. As soon as David got out of the suspended car, two of the five looked at him as if to study him. "Is that Mr. Arthur, please?" Ambassador Kamin saluted David and asked. "Yes, who are you?" David replied with a slight return. "I''m Ambassador Kamin of God''s great world. These two extraordinary people around me are sent by the federal government to assist us. These two are from the god world and want to talk to you about something. Can you go in and talk about it in detail?" Ambassador Kamin introduced with a smile. David thought in his heart that the only thing that had something to do with his Arthurian identity was his birth. We should know that Arthur was targeted by Dean Constable because of his birth, and was finally extracted from his body by President constable. "Of course, please come in and speak." David knew it was useless to think too much. He opened the door and asked. Sitting down in the hall, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes scanned the furnishings in the hall and could not help but look at each other. After they arrived at genesis, they communicated with the federal government and obtained Arthur''s information. Among them, there is Arthur''s property status. Although the assets in Arthur''s hands are not much now, the assets in the future are enough for him to spend his whole life. The assets of the nalus family, taken together, are not as good as Arthur''s assets in the Union today, not to mention the wealth brought about by Arthur''s biomaterial alloy.Now the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the Lord Forbes are very worried that Arthur will not return to the divine world. It is also good to judge who will put a better life to take over another life that is not as good as the present one. And still go to a completely different world, even different languages. "Hello, Mr. Arthur." Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs to David. The Gershman aristocratic minister did not use federal language, but God language, and he did not speak federal language. Ambassador Kamin''s task is to guide on the one hand and to translate on the other. "Hello, welcome to origin star!" David replied with a smile. Ambassador Kaming, who was preparing to translate, was stunned. He did not expect David to be able to speak God language. However, on second thought, since old Luce can send Arthur to the interstellar Federation, he will be well prepared, so that Arthur, who was born in the god world, can not even speak his own language. In fact, the original Arthur really can''t God language, because old Luce did not want to let Arthur return to the god world. The old Luce originally wanted to keep the blood of the family in the interstellar Federation. On the one hand, the Luce family had a big problem at that time, and sending Arthur away was also for Arthur''s safety. On the other hand, he was also thinking about whether the curse on the family would be eliminated from the interstellar Federation, so that Arthur could add some offspring to the family in the interstellar Federation. But the old Luce did not think that things would develop like this. Before he died, in order to keep the family from disappearing, he could only disclose the news of Arthur. "It''s very good that I didn''t expect Mr. Arthur''s divine language to be so good. It reassures me." Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. He is really happy that Arthur can learn the God language like this, which is no different from the real god world people. This shows that Arthur has a lot of feelings for the god world. Otherwise, how could Arthur spend so much energy learning the God language. We should know that divine language and federal language belong to two world languages. Their language systems are completely different, so it is very difficult to learn. It can''t be done without great enthusiasm. David laughed. He knew in his heart how his God language came from. He got it from the intelligence agent who killed the intelligence agent in the god world. The intelligence agent''s strength is very weak, and it is for this reason that divine language has become the most powerful ability of the intelligence agent. After that, although David also killed the people of God''s great world, there was no light sphere of knowledge of God''s language. "I''m the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs. Do you know your background?" The Gershman aristocratic minister continued. "Yes, I know!" David nodded back. He didn''t care whether the predecessor knew it or not, but he did, because those were the results of Dean constable''s investigation. "I''m sorry to tell you that your father, patriarch Luce, has died of illness." The Gershman aristocratic minister told David the news in a low voice. In David''s heart, he had some speculations about the Gershwin aristocratic ministers who came here, but the death of patriarch Luce, Arthur''s father, did not think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "The Luce family now has no successor in the godly world, and Mr. Arthur is the last heir of the Luce family!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs to David. "Do you mean I have an inheritance to inherit?" David didn''t show any sadness. He didn''t have to be sad about everything happened to the Luce family. He just asked lightly. Even if the real Arthur, also won''t because never met the person has too much sorrow. Arthur was sent to the interstellar Federation when he was not sensible and was raised by his adoptive father, Mooney. The feelings for his father are all placed in the extraordinary body of Mooney. When Mooney died, the feelings for his father were also hidden. "Yes, you have the right to inherit everything from the Luce family!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs nodded. He didn''t have any opinion on David''s attitude. He read Arthur''s information and knew that he was a lonely young man. Perhaps the death of his adoptive father made him think that his father was dead. Now it''s normal that old Luce''s death can''t touch Arthur any more. Besides, his task is not to let the Luce family disappear, and there is no need for him to ask about anything else. "What can I inherit?" David asked curiously. "Mr. Arthur, I need to confirm your identity before answering this question!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. "Is it necessary to do a genetic test?" David''s heart moved and he couldn''t help asking. If we do genetic testing, he doesn''t know whether the body can hide from the gene detection equipment. He doesn''t know how much the influence of blood force on the body is and whether it has reached the gene level. "Genetic testing is a technology of the interstellar Federation, and we have a simpler way to do it!" The Gershman nobleman replied with a smile. David doesn''t have any resistance to physical verification, which makes him happy and his work is much easier. "The God of Forbes is specially here to verify whether your blood is the blood of the Luce family. Please rest assured that there is no danger in this examination!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs continued. "Well, I''ll take it." David took a look at the two extraordinary, knowing in his heart that the Gershwin noble affairs minister would not cheat him in front of the two extraordinary faces, so he accepted. David is still worried about genetic testing, but when it comes to blood testing, he doesn''t have to worry at all. God Forbes stepped forward, stood in front of David, stretched out his right hand, took out a transparent crystal stone from the broad robe, and then drew a picture on it with spirit. "Mr. Arthur, please drop your blood on it!" Forbes asked in a deep voice. David didn''t refuse. He took the fruit knife from one side and stabbed it on his finger. "Mr. Arthur, it doesn''t take much blood, just a drop of it!" Seeing that David was so cruel to himself and so hard on him, the God Forbes thought that there was something wrong with his statement, so he quickly added. "I see!" David put his finger on the clear crystal, put the blood on it, and wrapped the wound. He also has no way, with his powerful recovery now, if you do not stab deeply, it is estimated that even the blood has not dripped out, and the wound will be healed. The reason why David immediately covered the wound was to prevent several people present from seeing that his wound was rapidly recovering. In fact, he carefully lowered the wound to cover up the change of the wound. Otherwise, it would be found that the wound was still there. David''s blood drops on the transparent crystal stone, and immediately a white light rises. The white light rises higher and higher, and it is also very thick. It is like a column standing above the transparent crystal stone, and there is a leopard shadow on the pillar. The magistrates of Forbes, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, and Ambassador Kamin all opened their eyes in disbelief. "Old Luce, is he mad? Such a genius he sent to the interstellar Federation? " Exclaimed the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin. The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin has seen many talented people, but he has never seen anyone with such a strong blood force. If old Luce is alive, the Gershman aristocratic minister would like to question him in front of him. If this kind of blood power was cultivated from childhood in the god world, it would be at least a strong knight on the earth level. "No, Arthur''s body is so thin, Mr. Arthur, can I touch your skin?" God Forbes inquired with some doubts. Such a strong blood force, even if it is not cultivated, its physique will be stronger than ordinary beetles, how can not appear Arthur such a thin body. "Yes!" David doesn''t care, he said, putting his right hand in front of the Lord Forbes. The finger of the Lord Forbes waved in the air, and a pattern fell on the back of David''s right hand. The pattern changed on the back of David''s hand. "Blood forbidden pattern, Arthur''s blood force is locked, no wonder his body will be so weak!" Forbes, observing the changes in the pattern, said in a very certain tone."If you confirm my identity, can you tell me what I will inherit?" David didn''t pay attention to the word of Lord Forbes. He knew Arthur''s blood power was locked in. He asked. "Of course, Mr. Arthur, you are confirmed to have the blood of the Luce family. You will inherit the title of Baron, the insignia of the shadow leopard, an ancient castle, ten plantations, a winery, and everything in the Luce family''s treasure house!" The Gershman aristocratic minister said nothing more this time, and replied. "Do you mean I go to God''s great world?" When David heard about the inheritance, he also recognized the meaning of the words of the Gershman aristocratic minister. You should know that ancient castles, plantations and wineries are all in God''s world. Even barons and the shadow leopard''s insignia will only work in God''s world. David thought at first that there was a legacy for him to inherit, but he could take it on Arthur''s behalf. But when it comes to going to God''s big world, he hesitates. Although his troubles are very big, they are not so big that he needs to go to the big world of God. He has the identity of Arthur to hide, can completely safe life practice. "Yes, Mr. Arthur has to go to the divine world to get these things!" The Gershman nobleman replied with a nod. David didn''t speak, but anyone could see his hesitation. "Mr. Arthur, I can untie the blood forbidden pattern on your body, and you can feel the effect of blood force!" Forbes said with a smile. "That''s too much trouble for you!" David''s heart a joy, whether to go or not, God belongs to the great world to inherit the Luce family, but this benefit should not be in vain. "The blood ban pattern is very shallow. In fact, you only need to learn a knight training method. When you become a trainee knight, you can untie the blood ban pattern on your body!" Forbes explained with a smile. His fingers waved, and then a pattern appeared in the air, which flew into David''s body. David felt the blood in his body vibrate, and the tremor became more and more intense, and the whole body seemed to be boiling. From his spine, there is boiling energy, which flows through any part of his body, which will strengthen his body. David was surprised to find that the scalding energy made his muscles swell, and his previously lean body was filling up quickly, and strong muscles appeared on his body. It''s not change, it''s real growth. David''s Arthur body is based on the genes in Arthur''s blood before. Now the gene changes with the influence of the blood force, so does his body. Of course, David''s real strength doesn''t change, because his strength has already reached the limit of his body, which can''t be changed by muscle enlargement. "Well, has it changed?" Forbes asked with a smile. In fact, he didn''t need to ask. Just looking at David''s body shape, we can see that it is different from the previous one. "It''s amazing blood power!" David couldn''t help praising. "This is just the basic influence of the power of blood. The Luce family has the knight cultivation method inherited from the ancient times, which can fully exert the power of blood. You can be stronger and faster than the extraordinary power!" Forbes continued. He said here, but also to the side of the two extraordinary glance, two extraordinary did not pay attention to him. The two extraordinary people show dissatisfaction on the surface, but in fact they admit it in their hearts. Knight''s profession is different from the extraordinary. Knight needs the support of blood force. But once he becomes a real knight, his actual strength can be comparable to that of extraordinary. The knight rank is only the first stage of the knight who is not a trainee knight. There are more powerful knights in the rear, which is much better than the extraordinary without room for improvement at this stage. At this time, David really hesitated. If he could have a complete set of Knight cultivation methods, he could use the power of blood in his body to become a knight. He had seen the mighty knights, especially the powerful Knights like Baron Dubois, who could compete with the fourth level Zerg, and left a deep impression on him. David had imagined before that he would be as powerful as Baron Dubois, but Knights needed blood to enter. For this reason, almost all Federalists have been cut off from becoming knights. Knights belong only to the god world. In the interstellar Federation, with the wealth in David''s hands, no matter how he squandered, he could not squander all the wealth in his hands. But go to God belongs to the big world, that is an unknown world, I do not know how much trouble will wait for him. It''s just that David is not willing. He doesn''t want to be extraordinary. No matter how strong he is, there is a limit. But he doesn''t know where the limit is. He has even seen knights who can fight against level 5 Zerg. However, it''s hard to deal with level 3 Zerg. Even with the best equipment, no matter how strong the strength is, you can''t fight the level 4 Zerg. The gap between the two classes is so big that David''s heart is constantly biased towards knights."Yes, although the Luce family has declined, it has a complete Knight inheritance, which is a good thing that many families don''t have, and it is still in line with your blood cultivation method. If you can find a knight cultivation method in the future, you should also consider whether it is compatible with your blood force. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it in the future." The language of the Gershman nobility minister is full of temptation. "If I agree to go to God''s great world, what about my status and property in the Union?" David asked again. The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes looked at each other and saw the joy. Now that David was able to ask this question, he accepted the offer to go to the great world of God. "You can''t keep your status in the Federation, but the property can be exchanged through the Embassy of God''s great world, but the proportion is relatively low, but this is the only place that can be exchanged!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs pointed to Ambassador Kamin and explained to David. To tell you the truth, David doesn''t care about Arthur''s status in the interstellar Federation at all. As a researcher, even if he wins the flage prize, it''s better to have a chance to pass on the knight. David heard from the Gershman noble affairs minister that the cultivation method needs to match with the power of blood. He didn''t know what would happen if the cultivation method didn''t match with the power of blood, but at least it was the result of twice the effort and half the result. In his heart, he could not help but feel happy that he did not practice the "Knight breathing method". Without knowing that God belongs to the cultivation system of the big world, it is extremely dangerous to practice the unknown skills rashly. "Ambassador Kamin, I don''t know how much God''s wealth can be exchanged for my wealth?" David turned and asked Ambassador Kamin. "One hundred million federal credit points can be exchanged for 10000 gold coins, and your wealth can be exchanged for 100000 gold coins!" Ambassador Cumming was very clear about Arthur''s wealth and immediately gave a figure. David''s mouth moved slightly when he heard the ratio. "The gold coin is made of real gold!" He thought to himself, but he immediately reflected that it should be made of real gold. "In fact, this ratio is very fair. We should know that for the god world, credit points have little effect, and we do not need to use this method to get credit points. As long as we bring some goods from God''s big world, we can exchange a lot of credit points!" Ambassador Kamin saw David''s mind and explained with a smile. "So I still have a share about the benefits of biomaterial alloys. How to calculate it?" David asked again. The income of biomaterial alloy is an incalculable wealth, which is much more than Arthur''s original 10 billion wealth. "This can only be converted to you after the income arrives. It is impossible to pay in advance!" Ambassador Kamin also knows about the gains, he replied. David nodded and fell into thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 David knew that this was a rare opportunity. After he knew that he had acquired the power of Arthur''s blood, he had the idea to learn from the cultivation system of God''s great world. The cultivation system of God belongs to the big world. He has been longing for it for a long time. Maybe ordinary beetles don''t know about it. But at the extraordinary level, they all know that the cultivation system of the interstellar Federation is born out of the cultivation system of God''s big world. The cultivation system of the interstellar Federation focuses more on the blessing of external objects, while the cultivation system of God belongs to the big world is more mysterious. David only knows about it from the fighting of knights. In the past, David''s hope for the cultivation system of God''s belonging to the great world was still in Baron Dubois and knight Miller, but this hope was not great. Because even if Baron Dubois and knight Miller were willing to teach him some knight training methods, they would not be too advanced. In the final analysis, David is not the lineage of their family. It is impossible to teach the advanced cultivation methods. Even if they ignored the family''s teaching of the family heritage to David, it is also a question of whether it is consistent with David''s blood. David didn''t know this before. After learning from the Gershwin noble minister, he gave up the idea of relying on Baron Dubois and knight Miller to get the cultivation method of God''s great world. If he doesn''t want to achieve the best, it is OK to learn the cultivation methods that are not in line with their own blood force, or low-level cultivation methods. But David doesn''t want to be an ordinary knight. He is still young and has time. He hopes to get a better chance. This may be the only chance in his life for David to get in touch with the power of the blood in his body. If he missed this opportunity, he would never have such an opportunity again. David thought of powerful knights, knights who could compete with the fifth level Zerg. They could fly freely in the warstar Zerg occupied area only by relying on a separate body. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, I agree to go to the great world of God to inherit the Luce family!" David looked up at the Gershman nobleman and decided. There was a smile on the face of Gershwin''s aristocratic minister, and the God Forbes beside him was relaxed. As long as David can promise, their mission will be completed. The ancient family can''t become a number in their generation at least. This is the family concerned by the gods. Even if it is down again, its symbolic significance is extremely important. "Mr. Arthur, I''ll go through the formalities for you to go to the great world of God!" Ambassador Kamin said with a smile. To David''s surprise, Ambassador Kamin stretched out his arm and had a star Federation identity bracelet on his wrist. Ambassador Kamin skillfully operates the identity bracelet and clicks on it. Soon David''s identity Bracelet receives a consent letter for the disposal of assets. David glanced at it and found that all his current assets would be disposed of by Ambassador Kaming, and the follow-up income of the assets would also be disposed of by Ambassador Kaming. The consent form is estimated to be in the standard format, which only increases the follow-up income of biomaterial alloys. If it were not for the fact that these assets would be converted into god gold coins in the great world, he would not care about the income. David had more than a trillion credit points in the interstellar Federation for a long time, but the credit points he really used were very few. This time, the God belongs to the big world and inherits the Luce family. The role of the god gold coin is certainly not small, so he carefully read the consent form and confirmed it with the identity Bracelet after confirming that there was no problem. "Thank you for your trust, Mr. Arthur. Next, I''ll handle the identity transfer procedure for you. Please wait for a moment." Ambassador Kamin saw that David quickly confirmed the consent and continued with a smile. His finger was operating on the identity bracelet, but in the middle of the operation, his face changed a little. David''s eyes swept across the light screen, which showed that Ambassador Cumming had applied to the interstellar federal government for Arthur''s identity transfer, indicating that the citizen was a special citizen and was not allowed to transfer his identity. "I''ll go out and get in touch." Ambassador Kamin stood up and apologized to David, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the Lord Forbes. David saw that Ambassador Kamin was in trouble, and his mind moved. The shadow attendant followed ambassador Kaming. "I am Kamin, Ambassador of God''s great world, and Arthur is the successor of the God''s great Selous family. According to the agreement between God''s great world and the interstellar Federation, I have the right to transfer Arthur''s identity to God''s great world man!" Ambassador Kamin''s voice was very firm. "Ambassador Kamin, Arthur is the winner of the federal flage prize. He has a brilliant talent in research. The most important thing is that he has been exposed to a large number of federal research results. If he is allowed to leave the Federation, it is bound to leak the Federal Science and technology." At the other end of the identity bracelet, the voice of the other party is also very firm. David''s status as a researcher, especially as a vlag prize winner, allowed the federal government to raise Arthur''s status to a very high level. "I can tell you clearly that Arthur is the only inheritor of the ancient family. In order to return Arthur to the great world of God, God does not mind launching a war!" Ambassador Kamin said in a deep voice.Of course, there is exaggeration in his words, but there is a certain possibility. The Luce family is a family concerned by the gods. There has never been a precedent for the disappearance of the ancient family when the successor still exists. Because the gods are involved, no one knows whether the gods will pray to the gods for this matter, and whether the gods will give the divine similes. Once the gods give a divine metaphor, even if there is an alliance agreement between the god world and the interstellar Federation, the God big world will tear up the agreement and fight the interstellar Federation. Even if the possibility is remote, Ambassador Kamin will present the situation to the interstellar Federation. The government official on the opposite side was obviously silent, and he did not think about this possibility. This is not the consequence that he can bear. "I need to report it. Ambassador Kamin had better contact the presidential palace through diplomatic channels and ask the president to use his special powers, so that there will be less trouble!" At this time, the government staff considered more and gave advice to Ambassador Kamin. Perhaps most Federalists only remember the war with Zerg and forget the war with God in the big world. However, in the internal training of the government, the images of tens of thousands of years ago, as well as the fighting pictures of the strongmen of God, tell these government staff how terrible the world is. The government official couldn''t accept the war caused by his work. He tried to remedy it. "OK, please help to report. I will also visit the presidential palace." Ambassador Kamin said slowly. Ambassador Kamin closed the identity bracelet and turned back to the hall. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, Lord Forbes, we need to meet with the federal president and ask the federal president to sign a special approval document to allow Mr. Arthur to return to God and belong to the great world!" Ambassador Kamin reports on the meeting of the Gershman noble minister and the Forbes apocalypse. He was afraid that he would not have enough weight to affect president Louis, so he asked two special identities to go together. There was a flash of light in David''s eyes. He wanted to go with him, but he couldn''t express his urgent thought. "Just get in touch with us now!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs nodded his head and agreed. He turned to David and said, "Mr. Arthur, this is related to you. You go with us. We can go back directly after we have handled the formalities." Gershwin Minister of noble affairs did not want to stay any longer. He could see that the God of Forbes was not used to the federal environment. Since entering the federal world, the Lord Forbes has shown discomfort, a sense of repression that has lost touch with his own gods. As a deity, the deity is unable to sense the existence of the deity, which makes the deity of Forbes lose his former calm, and he shows more and more irritable along the way. Although the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs was not as sensitive as the God of Forbes, he was also influenced by the God of Forbes and wanted to leave the federal world quickly. "I''m going to pack up and I''ll be ready in a minute." David didn''t show any excitement. Although he was happy in his heart, he said calmly on his face. There is really nothing to clean up. His important items are all in the space ring. The space ring he gets has enough space to put his items in. All David had to prepare was some items for the assassination. He just went for five minutes and returned to the living room with a box. Two extraordinary people are flying in the air one after the other, protecting the floating car in the middle. The floating car flies at a height of 300 meters, and there is no aircraft at this height. This is the diplomatic levitation vehicle of God''s great world. It has many privileges. This flying altitude is only one of them. If the vehicle is attacked, the entire Genesis security system will protect it. David''s chances of seeing the origin star with his own eyes from this perspective are rare. Even his shadow agent can''t fly up to 300 meters in the air. The vehicle goes straight all the way, and all the aircraft passing through this line are forced to turn, so the speed of the vehicle is fast and stable. Ten kilometers away from the presidential palace, the suspension car still did not slow down. Even the scanning of the presidential palace did not aim at the suspension car, because once it was opened, it would be a diplomatic event. This kind of diplomatic levitation vehicle is called the territory of God''s big world. Anyone who dares to offend will bear the anger of God''s big world. The suspension car landed on the square outside the gate of the presidential palace. Metcalf''s staff, as federal officials, stood by the square. When they saw the door open, they immediately walked over. "Welcome Ambassador Kamin!" Metcalfe''s staff, seeing that Ambassador Kamin got out of the suspension car first, immediately said hello. Ambassador Kamin nodded to Metcalf''s aides and turned around to help the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes to get out of the car. This action was very deliberate, but the meaning expressed in it was to tell the federal government that the position of the Gershman noble affairs minister and the God of Forbes was very high.When the staff of metkaf saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly. Ambassador Kaming was the diplomatic Ambassador of the God belongs to the foreign countries of the world, representing the God belongs to the world. The two are clearly higher than ambassador Kaming, which makes the Metcalf staff more careful. Finally Arthur walked out of the suspension car. There was no accident of Arthur by his staff. This was caused by Arthur. The presence of the parties was very normal. "Please follow me, President Louis is waiting in the reception hall!" "Said the staff of Metcalf, with a gesture of invitation. He did not want to ask the status of the Minister of aristocracy and the official of Forbes, who, in the manner of ambassador Kaming, were not eligible for inquiry. David followed the crowd, and he was the lowest in his position, so he was at the end. His spirit felt dozens of extraordinary breath, distributed throughout the presidential palace. In the sky, there is also a sense of surveillance scanning the presidential palace, and David speculates that it is the security monitoring set up by Skynet for the presidential palace. David divided a little heart into the shadow waiter, and the shadow waiter flew underground, and found that although the grass planted on both sides of the surface road could not see anything, there were various monitoring equipment under the ground. At this level of security, not to mention human beings, a mouse cannot enter the presidential palace from the ground. David also felt that there were three high-level snipers in the presidential palace, which was felt by the same master of sniper. Although the three "sniper masters" are very careful, David is much better than them in spirit. The other party does not use sniper gun to aim at it. Only by observing with his eyes, David raises his sense. David shook his head. He was not forced into the presidential palace. The security level here is really high. If you are dragged here for a moment, space weapons, ground weapons, and more than 40 super people will keep David here forever. But it can be seen that the security facilities here are not targeted at the four people led by Ambassador Kaming, and even the scanning status has not been opened. Led by the metkaf staff, several people walked directly into the presidential palace. When there is still a hundred meters left the living room, the shadow waiter enters the reception hall step by step. David knew that it was absolutely president Louis when he saw president Louis at the first sight through his shadow waiter''s eyes. That momentum will never be owned by a fake, a form of high-level momentum for many years. Last time, David despised president Louis, who didn''t think too much about it when he saw him. Only when he saw the real president Louis did he know how much the difference between the substitute and President Louis was. Of course, the most important reason is that David has not met President Louis, and if he has met President Louis, even one side, he will not make mistakes between them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 David tried to suppress the idea of fighting. He could not kill President Louis at this time. At this time, there will be a lot of trouble in killing President Louis. Without president Louis''s special permission, it will be even more troublesome for him to go to the god world. Of course, it is not only that. The assassination of President Louis before meeting them will definitely make people doubt, and even affect the relationship between the god world and the interstellar Federation. David thinks he is not a noble man, but the alliance between the two worlds against the Zerg world is related to the safety of countless people. He doesn''t want to make the alliance split because of his own reasons. So he just watched President Louis through the shadow, and did not fight against him. Although there are four extremely powerful and extraordinary people not far behind President Louis, it is very easy for the shadow guards to kill President Louis as long as David wants to. "See President Louis Ambassador Kamin did not use the idiom that God belongs to the big world, but rather a very federal greeting. "Ambassador Kamin, meet again!" President Louis came forward with a smile and held out his hand. Ambassador cumin stepped forward and took president Louis''s outstretched hand. "This is Gershwin, Minister of noble affairs of God''s great world, and this is the Lord of Forbes. Two distinguished adults are here for Arthur''s return to his family!" Ambassador Kamin released his grip and turned to introduce president Louis. President Louis was slightly surprised. He did not expect that God would send two dignified people to come here. In his opinion, Arthur''s return to the Luce family is a very small thing. It''s wonderful that the noble office can send an ordinary staff member. In the end, it spans two worlds from the God''s world to the interstellar Federation. Where did President Louis know that this was not the emphasis on Arthur, nor on the Luce family, but on the gods. Because the gods are concerned about the Luce family, both the aristocratic administration and the magistrates are trying to do their best. "Welcome to two allies who have come from afar!" President Louis, smiling, held out his hand to the Gershman Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes. The Gershwin nobility minister did not shake hands. He had his own pride. He was an official in the God''s world and would not follow the etiquette of the interstellar Federation. He bowed down and made a deep ritual, which is a kind of etiquette that God belongs to the big world to treat people who are more dignified than his own identity. However, the Lord Forbes made a ceremony to meet the magistrates and did not go to shake hands with President Louis. President Louis was slightly embarrassed and quickly covered up with a smile. "The two adults are not very familiar with the union language, and do not know the etiquette of the Federation!" Ambassador Kamin explained. On the one hand, he explained to the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin and the God of Forbes, and on the other hand, he was still in the Union and needed to have a good relationship with the federal government. His attitude could help him to work better in the Federation. "It doesn''t matter!" President Louis said with a smile and a wave. "This is Mr. Arthur, and we''re here for his sake." Ambassador Kamin finally introduced David. "Genius researcher of the Federation, I''ve heard that if it wasn''t for an accident, I''d be the one to give the flag prize!" President Louis looked at David and said. "God belongs to the nobles of the big world. Even if they are outside, they are elites everywhere!" Ambassador Kamin said with a smile. "It is also our joint training mechanism that makes it easier to produce talents!" President Louis then went on. David looked at it and couldn''t help but sigh at the conversation between the two professional politicians. There were many confrontations in a short time. These confrontations do not hurt people, but also make the other party feel oppressed. "Your Excellency, I think you know the reason why we are here this time. We want you to approve Arthur''s identity transfer!" Ambassador cumin could not always stimulate president Louis. He wisely returned to the subject at the right time. "I do know about Arthur. If Arthur wants to go to the God''s world, he must use both written and oath forms to ensure that he will not impart what he learned in the Federation to anyone who belongs to the great world!" President Louis also wanted to work out a solution, so when Ambassador cumin proposed it, he gave it immediately. President Louis originally had two kinds of records. One was that no matter what Ambassador cumin said, he would not agree to Arthur''s request to leave the union. The other is to allow Arthur to leave the union under certain conditions. However, after knowing the identity of the Gershman noble affairs minister and the God of Forbes, he gave up the first record, and said the second record directly. God belongs to the big world. Since God attaches so much importance to this matter, don''t let the relationship between the two worlds create friction on such a small matter. President Louis himself didn''t care what a little researcher could do in the divine world. In his opinion, there was a big accident in the flagra prize. It is not easy for a researcher to do research without corresponding research equipment, brain and assistant.The two demands put forward by President Louis basically limited the risk of Arthur''s leaking what he had learned in the divine world. The written form refers to the agreement with legal effect. With Ambassador Kamin and the presence of the Gershman Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes, it is not a problem to sign an agreement that will have an effect both in the interstellar Federation and in the divine world. This is to restrict Arthur from the legal level, but the way of oath is specially prepared for the people in the big world who belong to God. Perhaps in the interstellar Federation, the oath is only a verbal guarantee, not a 100% agreement. But in the world of God, the oath is highly valued. Those who do not obey the oath will be rejected by the world and will not be liked by the gods. "No problem, Mr. Arthur?" Ambassador Kamin turned to David and asked. "Of course David nodded in agreement. The next thing is simple. In writing, there are professional lawyers in the presidential palace to draft the agreement. After being read and agreed by Ambassador Kamin and David, David signs and assumes legal responsibility. The oath is also drafted by the presidential palace. David can read it. After about ten minutes, Arthur''s identity transfer problem was solved, and President Louis approved Arthur''s application for identity transfer. The identity of David''s bracelet is blocked by his identity. This means that he is no longer a federal citizen, and that he was a Mafia before he became a god of the world. Of course, David will follow the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes, accompanied by Ambassador Kamin. The issue of identity is not considered at all. David didn''t feel much when he saw that the identity bracelet was no longer working. He is very clear that he is not really a god of the world, but just his Arthurian identity. As long as David learns the inheritance of the Luce family and improves his own strength, he can apply to warstar, and then he can change back to David''s identity and return to the interstellar Federation at any time. It was with this arrangement that David was so at ease. David''s performance is also in line with Arthur''s character, but did not let president Louis surprise. In the materials, Arthur is a lonely man with few friends. Especially after the extraordinary death of his adoptive father, Mooney, he became even more uncommunicative. Such a person, whether in the union or in the great world of God, probably will not have too much feeling. "Thank you very much for your help. I believe that the friendship between God and the interstellar Federation will last forever." Ambassador Kamin bowed to thank him. The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes also stood up and used the etiquette of God''s great world to bid farewell to President Louis. David stood up and followed the Lord Forbes, part of his mind in the shadow attendant, who was next to President Louis. As it represents the great world of God, Ambassador Kamin walked without delay. It took more than a minute to walk 100 meters away. President Louis breathed a sigh of relief. He sat in his chair and picked up the cup. To tell you the truth, he really does not want to contact people who belong to God in the big world. Although these people behave normally, he believes that the power of the God Forbes must be extremely terrible. President Louis''s mind control has always been good, but when he looks at the God of Forbes, there is always a sense of panic. He thought about things and put the cup close to his mouth. As president Louis drank the water from his glass, he seemed to see a little more black in the water, which seemed to appear out of thin air. President Louis took a sip, too late to stop. He wanted to vomit, but found that his tongue was numb. Don''t say that he vomited, even he couldn''t speak. Then president Louis felt paralyzed from his throat to his stomach. His body lost its vitality and fell to the ground. Four extraordinary people rushed to President Louis and checked his condition for the first time. "Damn it, it''s grade 4 poison. It''s imported!" An extraordinary face ugly said. He saw the black fog still flowing out of President Louis''s mouth, and immediately recognized what it was. The main reason is that the last time the general of the military died of class IV highly toxic drugs. At that time, almost all the extraordinary people in charge of security re studied the materials of class IV highly toxic drugs. However, although they had studied the materials of grade IV poison, after President Louis confirmed that he had been poisoned by grade IV, all the four extraordinary people could only watch the vitality of President Louis slowly dissipate. Because the fourth grade poison is eroding president Louis''s internal organs and eroding his whole body from the inside out. If President Louis is only infected with an arm, a leg, or even a part of his body, he can remove the poisoned part in time at the speed of four extraordinary people.But visceral poisoning, will viscera cut? There is no good antidote method for level 4 poison, because the level 4 poison is too violent. Even if there is a detoxification method and there is no chance to use it, it will be killed by the poison. "Is it possible that God belongs to the great world?" Asked a great man in a deep voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. Under our four noses, can''t we see that God belongs to the big world?" Another extraordinary retorted. In fact, under the gaze of the four extraordinary people, no matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to kill President Louis quietly. Not to mention that the fall of President Louis took place after the departure of the God of the great world. Of course, the most important thing is that, without any evidence, they dare to arrest people who belong to the great world, and who will bear the consequences. We should know that among the people in the great world of God, the God of Forbes is very powerful. In case of fighting on the origin star, even killing the God of Forbes will cause heavy losses on the origin star and completely break the relationship with God in the big world. Metcalfe''s staff quickly ran into the room. He saw the melting body of President Louis, and his eyes were blackened. With the death of President Louis, his good days are coming to an end. It is estimated that his political opponents will soon tear him apart. During his term of office in President Louis, he did a lot of tricks for president Louis. Many of his opponents were discredited and many of them were imprisoned. Although many of them were the stratagems of President Louis, in order to ensure the affinity and reputation of President Louis, all the strategies were put on his brain. This also made Metcalfe''s staff the most wanted to get rid of, even more hateful than President Louis. "Aides of Metcalf, Ambassador Kaming of God belongs to the great world just now. What do you think of the matter?" A transcendent asked. "I know who it is, damned David. He''s been on the genesis star all the time. He''s been waiting for an opportunity. He''s got it!" Said Metcalf''s aide, shaking his head. At this time, Metcalfe''s staff had completely ignored what he was thinking. He just wanted to say what was in his heart. Four extraordinary people looked at each other, and it turned out that David, the "federal God of war," had done it. "Mr. Metcalf, do you have any evidence? The president was assassinated, this matter needs to be told to the outside world! " Another extraordinary asked. "We caught David in the Research Institute. When the 101 District of the research institute exploded, David was in it. At that time, we didn''t know whether David was dead, but then the president''s stand in was assassinated. We can be sure that David did it. David has a very strong ability to assassinate!" Metcalf''s staff didn''t want to hide anything, and there was no need to hide it at this time. The death of President Louis must be carried by someone, and Metcalf''s staff is the most suitable person. People who belong to God in the big world can not carry it. God belongs to the great world. There are four extraordinary protectors, and Metcalf''s staff are the people that others hate most. The Metcalf staff himself knows that, so he just wants to say everything he can at the moment. Otherwise, there will be no chance to say it again, even if these words involve important secrets, but President Louis is dead, and any secrets have no meaning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 David left because of his lowest status, following the Gershman Minister of noble affairs, Lord Forbes and Ambassador Kamin. When he found that President Louis was drinking water, he immediately took out the prepared poison needle from the shadow attendant''s space ring and tapped it in the water. The whole process is very hidden, because the shadow server is completely invisible, and the process of taking out the poison needle is blocked by the surrounding of the cup, so even if there are four extraordinary guards outside the room, there is no poison needle that suddenly appears and disappears. David''s original plan was to put the poison needle on the chair when President Louis sat down, or to stab him directly into President Louis''s body, just as he did to general floss. Only when he saw that President Louis was ready to drink water, he changed his plan. As long as the four extraordinary reactions are quick enough to cut off the tissue of the injured part, it is possible to rescue president Louis. It is estimated that even with the presence of several professional doctors, the life of President Louis could not be saved after drinking grade IV poison. The timing of David''s poisoning through the shadow service was extremely appropriate. It was just when President Louis was about to drink. At that time, President Louis saw the poison, but he had no time to stop it. When President Louis died, David was more than 100 meters away from President Louis. However, the shadow attendant absorbed the soul of President Louis in time. As long as the soul appears within a distance of 10 meters around the shadow servant, the shadow servant can absorb it by force. David was relieved when he realized that the shadow maid had absorbed a soul. Although he has always been very strong, it will be a big problem for anyone who takes office to become a dead feud with the federal president. David killed President constable and ten extraordinary men who belonged to President Louis. He had long been an immortal enemy with President Louis. President Louis can mobilize too many resources. As the first person in the federal government, the power in his hands is great. That''s David hiding Arthur''s identity, otherwise the FBI would have found him out. This is also thanks to the federal intelligence department, President constable, who knows president Louis very well. It is precisely because of the way that President Constable left behind that Arthur''s identity would not be doubted. President Louis is like a mountain in David''s heart. After he really confirmed that President Louis died, the mountain in his heart disappeared instantly. With the inner ease, he found that the barrier which had been unable to break open also split a gap. David broke through at this time, and the extraordinary force poured into his body from the void, and his body was transformed by the extraordinary force. The extraordinary power is extremely domineering. Maybe his strength and constitution exceed the normal peak. His strength and constitution as high as 8 points make his body pour into more extraordinary power after his breakthrough. After a breakthrough, the general peak beetle''s body can automatically absorb a kind of magical energy from the void because of its strength beyond the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth. This kind of energy is extraordinary power. The number of these extraordinary forces is very small. The peak beetle needs to adapt his body to the extraordinary force in two years. When the body adapts to the extraordinary force, the peak beetle becomes extraordinary. If not, the body of the beetle will be greatly damaged. Whether there is a chance to break through the extraordinary in his life depends on luck. The tyranny of extraordinary power makes many breakthrough beetles unable to pass through this period of transformation, which is also the most resource consuming period. In addition to consuming more resources than usual, it also requires a lot of therapeutic drugs. This is a gamble. If you win, you will become extraordinary; if you fail, you will be doomed. However, none of the supernatural encountered the situation that David now encountered when he broke through. The void around him seemed to break through the cracks, and the extraordinary force constantly poured into his body. In this case, even his eight point constitution can not resist the impact of so many extraordinary forces. The interior of David''s body was like a hole in a hole. Fortunately, the Fighting Angel''s bones injected a lot of vitality into his body in time, and those wounds healed with great speed. His body is like a battlefield, with extraordinary power attacking and vitality repairing. "Not good!" David was shocked. He wanted to control his body, but he found that the sudden breakthrough made his body unable to control any more. If he hadn''t activated the special power lifting device in time to stabilize his body, he would have fallen to the ground. "Are you not feeling well, Arthur?" As he spoke, Lord Forbes put his hand on David''s arm. So David''s whole body was lifted a millimeter above the ground by the Lord Forbes and continued to walk out at a normal speed. At this time, the security personnel of the presidential palace all heard the news of the president''s assassination. It was a time of panic. No one paid special attention to them when they did not receive the order to stop the people of God in the world."What''s wrong with Arthur?" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs also found out that David was wrong and asked the Lord Forbes in a low voice. "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s leave first." Said the Lord Forbes, shaking his head. The Gershwin nobility minister did not ask any more questions. He just stepped back and stood on the other side of David. In this way, they carried David forward. Ambassador Kamin also slowed down and stood in front of David. It was not until after getting on the diplomatic levitation that Ambassador Kamin was relieved. He didn''t know what happened to David, but he knew that no matter what happened, it was better not to be found out by the presidential palace, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "Our successor of the Luce family is not simple. He has broken through the shackles of the oracle at a young age, and it is extraordinary to pass the transformation period!" Putting David on his seat, the Lord Forbes explained with a smile to the Gershman Minister of noble affairs. To tell you the truth, the powers of Forbes or the whole God of the great world despise the transcendence of the interstellar Federation. But in any case, the supernatural of the Federation also belongs to the Knights'' class, but has no potential. At least in the god world, people with extraordinary strength can have a higher social status. We should know that the number of warfighters in God''s big world is extremely rare. Compared with the tens of millions of warriors in the interstellar Federation Movement, although the strength of the warriors in God''s big world is more dominant, the number can not be compared at all. "Even if Arthur has some small secrets of his own, I would say that such a blood owner is different even if his blood is banned from childhood." Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, laughing. They don''t care why Arthur can be extraordinary, even if there is no information from ambassador Kaming that Arthur is a oracle. The only thing they cared about was whether Arthur had the blood of the Luce family, and as long as that was true, nothing else mattered. When God belongs to the big world, Arthur will understand that the former transcendence is nothing in front of the inheritance of the Luce family. "Who would have thought that Arthur still had such a talent? The federal side only thought he was a research genius, but did not expect him to be a cultivation genius. The Luce family, an ancient family, might prosper because of him!" Ambassador Kamin sighed. David didn''t hear a few people talking. He was all in his body at the moment. The supernatural power is more and more turbulent, his body is still constantly being scoured by the scars, and is cured by the battle Angel bones. With the injury and healing time after time, his original strength and physique have been improved again. The extraordinary force is integrated into his body, strengthening the body that has already reached the limit. If the ordinary extraordinary is washed away by such extraordinary force, he will die because of the collapse of his body. Ordinary extraordinary in the transformation period, that trace of extraordinary force makes the body damaged, and then use the healing potion to cure the body, and then wash the body by the extraordinary force, and then use the healing agent to cure. The process from injury to cure takes a month or so, and no one''s extraordinary power is as fierce as David''s. Some extraordinary talents are good, that is, the extraordinary power is stronger than ordinary extraordinary, which makes the strength after the transformation period stronger than ordinary extraordinary. But this also has a degree, once the extraordinary force influx too much, then the good quality has become a bad thing. We should know that the therapeutic agents are not omnipotent. In two years'' time, taking too much of the same therapeutic agent will produce resistance to the therapeutic agents. Therapeutic agents are also the only means to treat the degenerative injury, and its residual gene repair method can not be used during the transformation period. The gene of beetle is very unstable in the period of transformation. It is very likely to cause more damage if gene repair solution is used to repair the gene. David now seems to have an unparalleled super qualification. Other people''s extraordinary power is like a drop of water only once in half a day, so his extraordinary power is like a turned on tap. If he only relies on the healing potion, no matter how good the healing potion will be, it will not be able to cure the damage caused by such turbulent extraordinary power. David''s body is accelerating two years of metamorphosis in a very rapid way. David did not think that the breakthrough he had been waiting for was to relax his mind after the assassination of President Louis. It is not that he has not successfully assassinated before, but perhaps it is because the assassin was the stand in of President Louis. Although he did not realize it at that time, he found something wrong subconsciously, which made him not completely relieved. David didn''t have time to care about the situation outside his body. When he found that the God Forbes had helped him, he took back all his mind and dealt with the situation inside carefully. The power of transcendence affects not only his body, but also his soul. His soul is moistened by the extraordinary power, and gradually growing. This growth process is not fast, and the body changes, can be regarded as extremely slow.This is the case when David is suffering from a lot of extraordinary force. The ordinary extraordinary force is extremely weak, and the effect is even worse. It''s no wonder that the spirit of the supernatural is only better than that of ordinary people after they have experienced the promotion of their soul. In addition to those who are born with spiritual talents, the rest of the extraordinary spirits are also very limited. The diplomatic levitation car was parked next to the starboat, or did the Lord Forbes take David on the starboat. Ambassador Kamin and the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin also embarked on the "star boat", which flew into space. "My God, President Louis was assassinated Ambassador Kamin suddenly exclaimed. Ambassador Kamin just flipped through the information on the identity bracelet. He has his own intelligence in the interstellar Federation. In addition to regular intelligence provided by the intelligence organizations of the divine world, he also has good relations with some intelligence agencies. God belongs to the big world and has no interest in some forces within the interstellar Federation. On the contrary, because of the trade in some resources, Ambassador Kamin is more likely to get friendship. Although the news that President Louis was assassinated and killed has not been officially announced because of the short time, most people who should know know know it. Ambassador Kamin''s friends would never let go of this opportunity to make friends with Ambassador Kaming. In a short time, he received as many as eight pieces of similar information. "We didn''t just meet with President Louis, it was fine then!" Gershwin aristocratic affairs minister is also a Leng, he said doubtfully. "Not long after we left, President Louis died of poisoning. If we go a little late, maybe we are the suspects." Ambassador Kamin said with some felicity. Ambassador cumin didn''t care about the death of President Louis. Anyway, no matter who was the federal president, he would not have an evil relationship with God. His status as an ambassador will not change because of the change of president. What will affect his future is the great world of God. "It''s not about Arthur, is it?" Forbes said softly, as if to himself, and as if to inquire. When he said this, he could not help laughing. Lord Forbes did not believe that Arthur was the murderer of President Louis. Arthur was with them at that time and never left alone. Arthur had no chance to attack president Louis. Besides, Arthur didn''t prepare to see President Louis in advance, or they offered to let Arthur follow him. How could Arthur have been prepared to assassinate President Louis. Of course, Lord Forbes asked, mainly because Arthur''s promotion was too opportune. When Arthur broke through, it should be the time when President Louis died. This coincidence inevitably makes people suspect. "Ha ha!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and Ambassador Kamin burst into laughter without any scruples, just as God Forbes said a joke. God Forbes also laughed, and he was laughing at what he said. Only David didn''t smile in the whole "star boat". His eyes were closed, as if he were not influenced by foreign objects. He was completely immersed in his body and mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 When the starboat flew into space, it was immediately protected by the space fleet of the interstellar federal military. When David didn''t come and said goodbye to the others, he left the origin star with the starboat. "What? President Louis was assassinated? " Marshal Andre, who was sitting in his office, was also very surprised when he heard the report. President Louis was one of those cunning old foxes. Marshal Andrea knew how difficult it was. Grand Marshal Andre did not dare to press president Louis too much, even though he had some of the tricks of President Louis in his hands. During the term of office of President Louis, the forces under his leadership were expanding wildly. Under the strong tactics, there were not many forces in the government that could compete with President Louis. But now the intelligence agency told Marshal Andre that President Louis had just been assassinated and killed. "Know who did it?" Grand Marshal Andrey asked in a deep voice. "It should have been done by Major General David!" The head of the intelligence agency questioned hesitated and replied. "Is it David? Is there any evidence? " Marshal Andre''s face changed for a moment, and asked. Everyone knows that David belongs to marshal Andre''s favorite. It is Marshal Andre who spread David''s reputation throughout the union. Once the assassin who killed President Louis was identified as David, marshal Andrea would be doubted. Of course, in Marshal Andre''s present status, this doubt is at most what some people say in private, which will not affect his status. "There is no actual evidence. We have not even found out how major general David entered the presidential palace for assassination and how he left the presidential palace after the assassination. But President Louis died of class IV poison, and according to Metcalf''s staff, they took Major General David and sent it to the Federal Research Institute 101 area. You know what happened in the Institute 101 area. According to Metcalf''s staff, the explosion was done by Major General David when he escaped from there. Not long ago, President Louis''s stand in was assassinated, which was considered by Metcalf''s staff as major general David''s work! " The head of the intelligence agency replied. At least, there is no evidence to prove that David was killed by the military, but there is no evidence to prove that David died earlier than the military. This time, President Louis also died of class IV poison. It''s no wonder that the military intelligence agency suspected that David had something to do with it. The most important evidence, of course, came from Metcalf''s staff, who said David was captured by President Louis''s men and sent to the federal Academy of Sciences 101. This explains why David disappeared at the base of the star defense forces of beidalia in the region of Tongde, which was originally captured by President Louis. It''s no wonder that the military thinks so. Metcalf''s staff didn''t explain clearly how David was arrested, which made the military misunderstand. Based on what David did in the past and President Louis did so, it is normal for David to retaliate. "Send me an order to find out major general David through various channels!" Grand Marshal Andrea pondered for a moment and ordered. "What if we find major general David and he resists?" The head of the intelligence agency inquired carefully. As the head of the intelligence agency, he knew how terrible David was, and it was very difficult to catch him. "As soon as major general David resists, issue a wanted order to him immediately!" Marshal Andre replied in a deep voice. Marshal Andre gave David a chance. As long as David doesn''t resist and comes back, David can''t be convicted of 100% of his crime as long as the evidence is insufficient, even if he is suspected. There is always room for maneuver. If David resists, then David will have a chance to escape. As for the wanted notice, it is to appease some forces in the military and the government. Anyway, the fact that David did this time is too big to be protected by Grand Marshal Andre. The federal president said that the assassination would be carried out. In addition to the previous assassination of the two deputy commanders of the Federal Military, David''s behavior made all the high-level people fear. A person with such a character has such a terrible ability to assassinate. Of course, it can''t be allowed to continue. Grand Marshal Andre waved the head of intelligence out. He took out his identity bracelet and tried to contact David. As long as David is in Skynet coverage, or in space near the signal relay, he can receive his call request. With the authority of Grand Marshal Andre, his call has the highest priority. As long as David''s identity bracelet is not closed, David can know it at the first time. But Marshal Andre waited for a few minutes and did not receive a reply from David. He could not help but wonder in his heart. "Has David left the star of origin? This is unlikely? Or did President Louis''s death have nothing to do with David? " Marshal Andre raised a lot of questions in his heart. Because of the assassination of President Louis, genesis blocked the whole sky, and no federal spacecraft was able to leave genesis.According to marshal Andre''s judgment, David should not be able to leave the star of origin after the assassination of President Louis. Even if David uses exoskeleton armor to fly away from the star of origin, Skynet will find him. So it''s most likely that David is still in the origin star and hidden somewhere. Grand Marshal Andre wants to contact David and persuade him to come back to him. If he is arrested outside, he is likely to be tried in a court controlled by the government. If he returns to him, he will only be tried in a military court. At least there will be no problem with the fairness of David''s trial at that time. As long as there is not enough evidence, the probability of David''s exoneration is not small. But Marshal Andre was unable to connect David''s identity bracelet, which made him feel that his judgment might be wrong. "I wish David all the best!" Grand Marshal Andre thought of his young invincible posture and was worried about David. "Starboat" appeared at the edge of the war zone through the portal. This is the fifth day of its voyage. In the past five days, David did not wake up. The Gershwin aristocracy minister was always worried about whether David would have an accident. However, with the guarantee of God Forbes, the Gershman noble affairs minister was relieved. "Arthur is about to wake up. His body is a little strange, but in five days, he seems to have passed the transformation period!" The Lord Forbes, looking at the motionless David, said to the Gershman Minister of noble affairs. "Five days to go through the transformation period? If this method is mastered by the interstellar Federation, perhaps the number of extraordinary interstellar federations can be increased by several times! " Gershwin aristocratic affairs minister said in surprise. The metamorphosis period blocks too many top beetles. You should know that every beetle who can reach the peak is a genius. Without the corresponding qualifications, you can''t become a top champion at all. This is not something that can be achieved only with resources. No matter how many resources you have, you will be stuck in the middle of the road. If the interstellar Federation has mastered David''s five day metamorphosis technology, the chances of the top beetle''s promotion to the extraordinary will be greatly increased. This is not what God wants to see in the big world. Many times more extraordinary will definitely expand the ambition of the interstellar Federation, which is not good for anyone. "I don''t know how Arthur did it, but it''s absolutely impossible for anyone else to do it!" God Forbes is very positive. The extraordinary power that constantly gushes out around David''s body is not something that can be possessed by normal transcendence, which has long explained the difference of David. "That''s good!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. Just then, David''s eyes slowly opened, and he saw the Gershman Minister of noble affairs, Ambassador Kamin and the God of Forbes, and saw where he was. Thank you David said in a voice of thanks. His thanks are sincere. If it wasn''t for the help of God Forbes to take him away from the presidential palace, he would have been promoted directly in the presidential palace. To know that David uses Arthur''s identity, Arthur has no practice record, which is very easy to doubt. Unlike those in the big world, such as Forbes and the Gershwin nobility minister, they only believe in the blood they have detected, which is safer than everything else. There is only one way to steal blood, and that is to have relations with those with blood, and then produce offspring. But this method is very difficult to succeed. The blood transmission of blood vessel is controllable. Although the blood concentration can not be controlled, it can control whether the blood is passed on or not. So as long as the blood doesn''t want to, the offspring will not have blood. It has been proved that this method can not be realized for many years. After thousands of years of practice, the power of blood can not be transferred, which has become an iron law. Therefore, as long as they have the power of a certain family, their identity is beyond doubt. There are too many doubts about David''s breakthrough, but the Gershman noble affairs minister and the Lord Forbes only pay attention to the power of blood, the rest of them don''t care at all. "Don''t be so polite. Our task is to bring you back to the great world of God. How can you do without following?" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. "I believe you need a little time to get familiar with your body, so go to the room on the right and have a rest." God Forbes pointed to one side of the door. David also wanted to check his condition. He got up and walked towards the hatch. The layout of the "star boat" reveals the style of God''s big world. The wooden interior is carved with various patterns, which are exquisite and beautiful. David can perceive that these patterns are not ordinary patterns, and the wood is not ordinary wood, because there is energy flowing in the patterns on the wood. In other words, the whole "star boat" is made up of countless patterned wood. If you look at it, there are patterns everywhere. David didn''t watch much. He opened the door and went in.Inside is a luxurious suite, which is different from the luxury of the federal spaceship. The luxury of this suite does not refer to the brand. Maybe God belongs to the big world and people don''t care about any brand at all. Everything in the suite is extremely exquisite, even the cup drinking water on the table is just like the top handicraft. Although David didn''t recognize many of the materials used here, there was no way to hide the difference. David sat on the chair, which was made of a kind of rattan. The surface of the rattan was soft, but the inner core was very Stoic. The chair made of this tree has the same beauty as the interstellar Federation sofa. The tree cane chair also has a kind of fragrance, which makes him feel relaxed after smelling it. David looked at his body with his spirit. He felt that his whole body was boiling with strength, and his body was stronger. After five days, his body has been able to adapt to the extraordinary force. This kind of adaptation is only aimed at the extraordinary force of the same strength that enters his body. Once the stronger extraordinary force enters his body, he will still be hurt. David couldn''t believe it. He was so extraordinary. And it took him only five days to get through the metamorphosis and become truly extraordinary. David waved his arm. There was a strange energy in his body. He had experienced this energy in the supernatural puppet for a long time. This is the extraordinary power. Since it took his body five days to receive transcendental power, there has been transcendental power in every organization of his body. Now, if David uses his power, he will have extraordinary power to cooperate with his body. He is not able to manipulate all the extraordinary forces at will. The extraordinary force he can manipulate is only the extraordinary force integrated with the body. If he wants to manipulate the extraordinary force beyond the body''s bearing capacity, his body will be hurt. Of course, the manipulation of more extraordinary force will make his body stronger and faster in a short time. After David became extraordinary, he really understood the power of transcendence. His extraordinary power is several times stronger than that of Jia Shi. This is the result of his becoming extraordinary. He had more than 25000 kilograms of power before, but now his strength is more than 100000 kilograms. It''s pure physical strength, not counting the rest of the equipment. As for the rest of the extraordinary who were just promoted, David is not very clear. He only knows that he is now. The rise of David''s strength is not just muscle strength, but the combination of muscle and extraordinary force. The reason why he is more powerful than the extraordinary he has seen before is that his basic strength is too strong before his breakthrough. His strength and physique both reached 8 points, while ordinary extraordinary only reached 5 points before breaking through, which caused a huge gap in strength. Now David can fight against the supernatural without using special strength promotion devices. Maybe he is a little weaker than that wearing "extraordinary armor". But with his skills and the strength to break through the defense with level 4 weapons, he can kill Superman with only level 4 weapons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 David calls in the shadow agent and activates the attribute panel. The current attribute appears in front of him. Name: David Kerr strength: 10.0 (1) Agility: 7.0 (1) physique: 10.0 (1) spirit: 8.81 (1) Literature (91% completeness) Mathematics (86% completeness) synthesis (84% completeness) military command (67% perfect) Space War Research (1% perfect) carving (85% perfection) spirit Golden body skill (26% complete) electronic countermeasure (50% complete) hammer control (97% success) snipe (10% complete) shield control (49% perfect) heavy axe (1% perfect) sword (99% perfect) spear (98% perfect) Epee (99% perfect) spirit puncture (1% mastery) spirit Sleep (99% mastery) soft body skill (65% mastery) spaceship driving (77% success) mechanical maintenance (87% success) spaceship maintenance (65% success) unarmed combat (66% success) theft (80% success) divine language (99% mastery) Negotiator (12% satisfactory) singing (88% satisfactory) Piano (99% perfect) Piano (99% perfect) £© Finance (96% perfection) Law (5% satisfaction) make up (70% proficient) strength shock (talent) strength increase (talent) strength overlap (talent) physical enhancement (talent) extreme speed (talent) high frequency sound wave (talent) cooking (1% perfect) underground stealth (talent) < br Knights'' Cross (99% complete combat skill) Epee space cut (1% perfect) save energy (10% perfect) Fire (talent) poison (talent) spirit Storm (talent) space advance (talent needs space energy to activate) corpse control (talent) shadow stealth (talent) Research (1% perfect) David''s strength and physique have increased to 10 points in data. He has a feeling that if his body does not have a big improvement, his strength and physique can not be further estimated. That is to say, in a short period of five days, he promoted his extraordinary first stage to the extreme. In the future, if David wants to improve, he can only gradually run in with extraordinary force through accumulation of time, so that his body can be integrated with more extraordinary forces. This process depends on the potential of the body, some extraordinary to the extreme of the first stage, there is no room for progress. And the extraordinary talent is able to continue to improve two stages, to enhance their own strength and physique to a higher level. His agility has also been improved to 7 points. Although the improvement of agility is not comparable to the improvement of strength and physique, it is also of great magnitude. His spirit has risen from 8.51 to 8.81. Although he has improved less, he knows how difficult it is to improve his spirit. Before the spirit of the bald strong man disappears, the 0.3 upgrade needs hundreds of third level Zerg souls to fill it. Even today''s shadow attendants need to absorb at least ten extraordinary souls to enhance this 0.3. David also really understood how great it is to be extraordinary to enhance the strength. This is a comprehensive promotion, which improves the overall attribute of transcendence. It is this kind of promotion that makes the extraordinary strength far superior to the first class. David''s becoming extraordinary is actually a dream of himself and himself. In the process of David''s growth, being extraordinary is almost an unattainable existence, and becoming extraordinary has become the expectation in his heart. Even if he had a better choice now, he didn''t want to give up the road of transcendence. David breathed a long sigh of relief. He finally became extraordinary and fulfilled his dream. In the future, he will strive for another dream, that is to become a strong man like Baron Dubois, or even stronger. David''s spirit goes into the space ring on his finger. His spirit is connected to the collection of "extraordinary armor" made of grade 4 materials. When his spirit came into contact with "extraordinary armor", he felt the response of "extraordinary armor". David has tried it before, but he can''t inherit it at this stage, because once the response of "extraordinary armor" is confirmed, the "extraordinary armor" will automatically hit the armor.At that time, he was still a beetle. There was no extraordinary power in his body. The "extraordinary armor" did not help the beetle, but would damage his body. David, who has become an extraordinary man, has no such worries. On the contrary, he has an urgent idea to try. David''s spirit confirmed the response of "extraordinary armor". With his spiritual confirmation, the "extraordinary armor" in the space ring instantly appeared on his body, covering his body completely. He had been curious about how the thin "extraordinary armor" worked and how it could provide powerful energy. We should know that the energy supply of "exoskeleton armor" is provided by krypton crystal engine, and the volume of "extraordinary armor" will be smaller than that of krypton crystal engine used on "exoskeleton armor" if you want to install krypton crystal engine. However, the "extraordinary armor" provides more power and defense than the "exoskeleton armor", and it also has additional flight capability, which shows that the "extraordinary armor" has sufficient energy supply. At the moment of "extraordinary armor" landing, David felt that the "extraordinary armor" was integrated with his body, and the extraordinary force in his body was flowing into the "extraordinary armor", just like other cell tissues in the body that fused with the extraordinary force. "Extraordinary power" after flowing into the "extraordinary armor", he felt that his whole body was light, and he felt that he could fly off the ground at any time. David thought to himself that his body had already left the ground under his feet, but since he had experienced countless flights, he was very easy to control his body. He doesn''t know how to make "extraordinary armor", but he knows how "extraordinary armor" works. This is armor driven by extraordinary force. The energy level of the extraordinary force is higher than that of ordinary kryptonite. In addition, the interstellar Federation has studied the extraordinary force for many years, and has obtained the method of applying the extraordinary force. The extraordinary force in the supernatural body is used as the energy source through the "extraordinary armor". In addition, there is a spare micro krypton crystal engine on the "extraordinary armor", which makes the "extraordinary armor" have extraordinary performance. David felt the inside of the "extraordinary armor" a little bit. After the "extraordinary armor" combined with the extraordinary force, the "extraordinary armor" was almost a part of his body. He could feel the "extraordinary armor" just as he felt the body. "Extraordinary armor" is the highest technology of the interstellar Federation, which contains the painstaking efforts of the Federalists for countless years. The extremely complex energy transmission in the "extraordinary armor" and the micro to micro level wiring layout all reflect the crystallization of federal technology. Unfortunately, the space here is too small for David to use his full strength. He can''t know the limit value of the speed and strength that "extraordinary armor" brings to him. His idea was that "extraordinary armor" would take back the space ring. Now he can use the space wrist guard. He no longer needs a shadow attendant to open it for him. However, the place he will go is the God''s world, and the space wrist guard will not be needed. David walked out of the room and saw the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the Lord Forbes were still drinking and talking, while Ambassador Kamin was not in at the moment, so he was supposed to go to have a rest. "Arthur, you don''t need to pay too much attention to the extraordinary strength. After you go home, with your talent and blood power, your future achievements will be much better than that of the Federation. Maybe you will be able to surpass the extraordinary in a short time." Forbes said to David with a smile. "God belongs to the cultivation system of the big world. I just heard about it. I don''t know much about it. Can you tell me about it?" David asked in response to his request for advice. "It''s not a secret anyway. I''ll tell you if you want to know!" Forbes said with a smile. He took a sip of water and then said: "the cultivation system of God belongs to the big world. At present, there is only one kind of cultivation system officially recognized, that is, the way of Knight cultivation. This is not to say that there is no other way of cultivation, but the way of Knight cultivation can go further and have stronger combat power, which is the choice of the vast majority of practitioners. Of course, this also has a premise, that is, the power of blood. Without the power of blood, no matter what path of cultivation can be carried out. Therefore, the number of knights is scarce, which can not be compared with the cultivation of the whole nation in the interstellar Federation. " David also knows this. The children of the interstellar Federation have been educating and practicing physique since childhood. Once they show their talent, they will become first-class warriors. The God belongs to the big world, but it needs the power of blood to practice, which is countless times different from the cultivation population base. If it was not for the cultivation system of God''s big world that the knight''s combat power was stronger, the interstellar Federation could crush the God''s big world by the number of practitioners. "How many ranks does the knight have?" David asked. "I heard that the interstellar Federation is divided into two levels: Oracle and transcendence?" Instead of answering immediately, the Lord Forbes asked. "Yes David didn''t know what he was asking, but he went back. "In fact, this method of power division is not appropriate. The reason is that the cultivation system of the interstellar Federation has only these two levels. The division of the strength of the knight of God is consistent with that of the Zerg. The trainee Knight corresponds to the first level Zerg, the knight to the second level Zerg, the earth knight to the third level Zerg, the sky knight to the fourth level Zerg, and the temple knight to the fifth level Zerg! " Forbes continued to explain.David''s eyes jumped. After hearing the explanation of Knight grading by Lord Forbes, he really understood the difference between the cultivation system of God''s big world and that of the interstellar Federation. The difference was so great that he could not help but smack his tongue. The trainee Knight corresponds to the first level Zerg, which is only a trainee knight. In the interstellar Federation, to deal with the first level Zerg, you must be a middle-level or above. In the interstellar Federation, only a few top beetles can deal with the second level Zerg alone with powerful weapons. The real one to deal with the second level Zerg is the superior one. It''s needless to say that level 3 Zerg can fight alone with level 3 Zerg in the whole interstellar Federation, except for a number of extraordinary people working together, each of them is a top class. As for level 4 Zerg, that is not what the interstellar Federation cultivation system can deal with. If the interstellar Federation wants to deal with level 4 Zerg, space weapons are the only way. "So weak is the interstellar Federation?" David whispered to himself. "No, Arthur, you are wrong!" This time, without waiting for the Lord Forbes to speak, the Gershman Minister of noble affairs interposed. "If we can sign an alliance agreement with God''s great world, the interstellar Federation has its own strength. In the direction of civilization development, the interstellar Federation chooses science and technology. They have stronger space weapons and can threaten the strong at any level. What we have is a strong personal combat power. It is this different development direction that makes the interstellar Federation and God belong to the big world Together, you can fight the Zerg! " The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs continued. David nodded. He had seen the "defense line of doomsday" composed of ten man-made planets. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power of such a huge ten seat super weapon once it is attacked by fire. Just now he was just shocked by the knight classification mentioned by the Lord Forbes. In fact, he also knew the truth of the Gershman noble affairs minister. "Is there anything stronger than the Templars?" David went on. "You''d better not ask this question. You should know it when you know it!" This time Forbes did not answer directly. David saw a trace of scruples in the face of the Lord Forbes, as if it were a taboo. David turned his head and looked out through the transparent window of the starboat. He found that the scenery outside the starboat was very familiar. The red covered star was not the star of war! "We''re at warstar?" He said curiously. "Yes, we need to transit through warstar to go to the god world, but we don''t need to enter warstar!" The Gershman noble affairs minister explained with a smile. He understood David''s curiosity, just as he was when he first came to the interstellar Federation. It''s an indescribable experience to travel through two different worlds. David can see the "doomsday line" formed by the looming ten man-made planets. The "starboat" is on the other side of warstar. When the starboat turned to the other side of the star, he saw black and white. Everything in front of him was divided into two worlds by an invisible side. His world was colored, and the other side was black and white. "Star boat" continued to move towards the black and white world. Just as he passed through the black and white world, David felt that the sky and the earth were spinning. When his eyes stabilized, he found that it was not black and white, but normal color. Behind them, the world became black and white. David had a feeling that the extraordinary force in his body had a slight influence after crossing the world, and seemed to be suppressed. Of course, this kind of suppression has little impact on his strength, almost no impact on his combat effectiveness. "Arthur, your perception seems to be very sensitive, and you find that strength is suppressed?" Seeing David''s expression, Forbes divinity immediately guessed David''s thoughts and asked with a smile. "Yes, but it''s not obvious. The impact on strength is very weak." David said to the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "That''s the reason why your strength is too weak. According to the level classification, you should be equal to the second level strength, that is, the strength of the official knight. This kind of strength will not cause much suppression in the world. Even if it doesn''t exceed level 4, the world will not suppress the power too much! " Said the Lord Forbes, shaking his head. "Is this the world of God?" David asked, looking curiously out of the window of the boat. He saw that there was a planet in front of him, and there were many "star boats" flying outside the planet. "Welcome Arthur, you''re back in the great world of God!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, laughing. David himself has no special feeling. He is not a man of God''s great world. He will not feel much emotion in his heart. But he could feel that the power of blood in his body was more active than before. It seemed that the power of blood also wanted to return to God and belong to the big world. The "star boat" was flying towards the planet, when Ambassador Kamin came out. He changed his robe and came to David. He gently pulled David to stand up. David didn''t know what was going on, but he saw the Gershman aristocracy minister and the Lord Forbes standing up and bowing slightly. He followed their example, and bowed slightly. Then an indescribable aura of majesty swept through the "star boat" and stopped on David for a moment. It seemed that he felt the power of his blood and retreated back. "Oh, I''m almost rude!" The Minister of Gershwin said softly with a sigh of relief. His voice is very light, if it is not very quiet here, several people around him can hardly hear. "This is the guardian star. There are two noble Templar Knights guarding here. They are also the gateway of our God to the great world. Just now, he was a noble Temple Knight!" Forbes interpreted it as the God of David. It''s not the first time David has met a level five strong man, but every time he has been shocked. The breath of divine power has a greater impact on him, a man of great spirit. "Because of these two noble Templar knights, God belongs to the big world, so we don''t have to worry about Zerg invading!" Ambassador Kamin''s manner was extremely adored. "In fact, the main attack direction of Zerg is still the interstellar Federation. The distance between the big world of our gods and the Zerg world is a little farther than that of the interstellar Federation, and the wormholes of Zerg can hardly reach here!" The Lord Forbes then said. He made an objective explanation for David. "How many days to the Luce family?" David asked with concern. "There is no gate for the guardian star. We will have to continue flying for three days to get to the gate area, and then from there we will go to Dashen!" The Gershman Minister of noble affairs replied. The "starboat" continued to move forward, leaving the "guard star" area and heading towards the depths of the starry sky. After a day of sailing, David did not continue his years of practice, but was familiar with the extraordinary power. Just as he was in the room, constantly punching to familiarize and master the increased power, the "star boat" suddenly shocked. David''s feet were strong, and his body was nailed to the ground like a nail, and was not affected by the earthquake. His mind entered the shadow service, and the shadow servant flew out of the "star flying boat", which was his first reaction. This is space. With the stability before the "starboat", this situation is impossible. It can only be that there is trouble in space. Yingshi flies out of the "star boat" and immediately sees another "star flying boat" blocking the direction of its advance. Of course, unlike David''s starboat, the opposite starboat is like a broken sampan, covered with patches. It''s hard for David to imagine that such a "star boat" can still fly in space. When David walked out of the room and came to the hall, Ambassador Kamin, the Gershman Minister of noble affairs, and Lord Forbes all came into the hall. However, there was a bruise on the face of the Gershman noble affairs minister. It seems that he was injured by the earthquake just now. "What''s the matter?" The voice of the Gershman aristocratic minister was still very stable, he asked in a deep voice. "I smell evil spirits!" There was a sneer on the face of the God Forbes, and his voice was full of the meaning of killing. David saw Lord Forbes before. Although he showed great power, he was very peaceful all the time. At this time, he was like a general preparing to go to war. He didn''t ask because he sensed the killing intention of Lord Forbes, so it''s better not to disturb him at this time. David also wanted to take this opportunity to see the true combat power of God Forbes. "How dare the believers of evil gods dare to move so close to the guardian star that they are not worried about being discovered by the noble Templars?" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs knows about evil spirits, he said in a deep voice."The believers of evil gods must die, I will deal with them!" Said the Lord Forbes, waving his hand. He turned and walked toward the door of the starboat. In the process of walking, he had a set of black armor on his body and a black Epee in his hand. According to the smell of Epee, David knew that it was a third grade epee. When the door of the starboat is opened, there is an invisible barrier between the inside and outside of the cabin. Although the door is opened, it does not affect the living environment in the cabin. God Forbes stepped out step by step, he has stood in space, under his body appeared a white horse. At this time, the power of God Forbes was fully opened, and David could be sure that he was a knight of the earth, and he was the stronger one among them. God Forbes looked forward to the old star flying boat, and the white horse under him even stepped on the void to charge against the old star flying boat. When the white horse''s hooves step down, a white light will appear under the hooves to hold up the horse''s hooves. It was the first time David had seen Knights fighting in space, so he looked very carefully. The opposite "star boat" also responded. A figure in a black cloak appeared outside the "star boat", holding a long black stick in his hand. The black cloaked figure pointed the black wand at the God of Forbes, and a black light appeared on the black staff, which was aimed at the God of Forbes. The black armor flashed a white light on the black armor, and then a white pattern met the black light. One black and one white meet in the void, burst out the terrible energy. The burst of energy swept through a new and an old "star flying boat", and energy shields appeared on the surface of the two "star flying boats" to block the energy. The black cloaked man found that the move was useless. He drew a circle in the air with his black stick, which formed a black hole. Two figures emerged from the black cave. They were riding horses, wearing armor and holding epee. This seems to be the two knights, but David feels something wrong. He can''t feel the smell of the two knights. "Damn it, you hateful bedbug, how dare you make puppets with noble knights The Lord Forbes roared with anger. Even in space, his roar travels around through special energy fluctuations. The speed of the Lord Forbes grew faster and faster, and two knights'' puppets rushed towards him. However, the knight puppets did not have that momentum, just like two bodies without soul. Even the horses under the puppets of the two knights had no breath of life. The three figures collide in the void, and the Epee in the hands of the Lord Forbes gives off a white light, and then one of the knight puppets slows down. God Forbes gave a big drink, and the Epee fell on the knight puppet in front of him. The knight puppet instinctively raised his sword case, but the Epee in his hand was only a second level epee. The second level Epee was directly cut by the top-down heavy chop of the Lord Forbes. The Epee did not stop the downward speed and split the knight puppet in two. Through the shadow attendant''s eyes, David saw a transparent soul, twisted and black, flying out of the two parts of his body, which disappeared as soon as the white light from the Lord Forbes approached. David is a little strange. If there is a soul appearing, the shadow servant will fly to him at the first time. But this time, it was clear that there was a soul, but the shadow servant seemed to have not seen it. As soon as Forbes was successful, the white horse under him did not stop, and continued to rush towards the second Knight puppet in front of him. The knight puppet was attacked by the "slow down" effect, and had not recovered when the Lord Forbes rushed forward. He cut off his head with a Epee sword. David saw the twisted black soul again. This time, because the God Forbes shifted his direction and rushed towards the black cloaked man, the twisted black soul was preserved. He made an order to the shadow waiter, trying to get the shadow maid to absorb the soul. The shadow servant obviously had the idea of refusing, as if the soul was poisonous. David didn''t force the order, and after getting the response from the shadow attendant, he didn''t continue to order. He felt that the shadow maid would not lie. There was obviously something wrong with the soul. The twisted black soul is constantly howling in silence, just like being tortured. The black soul constantly makes all kinds of strange twisted actions, which makes his hair stand on end. Even David, who had seen all kinds of souls, could not help but feel cold when he saw them. God Forbes rushed to the black cloaked man, who did not move. His eyes were full of madness. His cloak was scattered in an instant, turning into more than ten black light spots flying to the God of Forbes. In each black light spot, there was a soul howling. The white light on Forbes God''s body flashed. With the explosion, the white light suddenly extended, and more than ten black spots were turned into black fog and disappeared.The man who had lost his black cloak revealed a thin body, almost all of which was bone, with only skin wrapped around it. To David''s attention, the man''s skin was covered with black tattoos, which were odd patterns. God Forbes is only five meters away from this man. He can kill him with a sword. He does the same. Just as Forbes''s epee was about to fall on the man''s head, the tattoo on the man''s whole body emitted a black light, and then many slender whiskers appeared on the man''s body, which rolled towards the God Forbes. The Epee in the hands of God Forbes stopped chopping downward and turned into a continuous swing. However, due to the close distance and too many slender whiskers, his sword would miss the net no matter how fast it was. A long and slender beard curled up on the foot wrist of God Forbes. After solving most of the slender whiskers, Forbes'' Epee slashed heavily on the man''s head without hesitation. At the same time, the old "star boat" on those can not see too clearly the pattern of the breath of terror. "It''s self explosion!" He''s going to step back. Just as soon as he moved, he felt a tight foot, which was just the slender beard trapped him. Although the slender whiskers on his feet can be cut off with a single sword, the energy burst of "star flying boat" has begun, and he has no time to avoid it in time. The God of Forbes was thrown like a doll in the air, and his blood gushed out of his mouth without money. The shadow attendant rushed over and absorbed the soul of the man in the black cloak. David didn''t have the armor that Forbes possessed to fight in space. He took a respirator from the space ring and put it on his face. Then he went through the hatch and rushed to him. It happened so fast that by the time David found out it was wrong, everything had already happened. What he was able to do was to save the Lord Forbes, so he rushed over at the first moment. When David came to the God of Forbes, he found that his breath was disordered. Although there was no obvious scar on his body, he must have been hurt by the explosion just now. David caught hold of Lord Forbes. He took another look at the white horse of God Forbes and found that he was badly hurt. The other side is really cruel. He is cruel to the enemy and even harder to himself. When he knows that he can''t defeat his opponent, he uses the cost of his life to trap the God of Forbes, and then inspires the self explosion of the old "starboat". David grasped the white horse with the other hand, but he knew what the horse meant to the knight. It was a fighting partner and an absolute trust. So he saved the white horse. He flew back to the hatch and brought back Lord Forbes and the horse. After coming in, David glanced at the Gershman aristocratic affairs minister and Ambassador Kamin, and found that they did not show much. The ambassador and the nobleman did not take medicine with him. David can only use his own. He takes a bottle of level 3 healing potion from the space ring and injects it to God Forbes. Soon, his breath calms down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 The armor on the Lord Forbes protected him well, and after David''s level 3 healing potion was injected into his body, he recovered within a minute. "Arthur, thank you for your help The Lord Forbes felt the effects of a three-level healing potion in his body, he said softly. Only David is a war fighter here. Although his extraordinary combat power is very ordinary in his opinion, he can only be a war fighter if he can be rescued and used with such a level of potion after he is injured. "Lord Forbes, you are also to protect us. How can I sit back and watch?" David quickly waved his hand and said. God Forbes doesn''t seem to be used to giving too much thanks. After he said that sentence, he didn''t show any more. He just looked at David differently. "This is the area of the" guard star ". I will report to the" guard star "after I go back to let the" guard star "clean up this airspace Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs in a deep voice. "We really need to report that we are in a diplomatic" star boat ". The purpose of the other party is not just robbery, but more like destruction The Lord Forbes was still a little pale, he nodded. Ambassador Kamin''s face changed abruptly when he heard what God Forbes had said. He thought about how serious the consequences would be if he had not returned in a diplomatic "starboat" without the presence of God Forbes. What''s more, if he and the interstellar Federation emissary with diplomatic mission are attacked here, it may directly affect the friendship between God''s great world and the interstellar Federation. We should know that the alliance agreement between God''s great world and the interstellar Federation was signed at a great cost to both sides. Both sides do not want to have friction again when there is a big enemy like Zerg. Although God belongs to the big world, it is not willing to have diplomatic friction, but its enemies are very willing to see it. God Forbes speculated that this is why the cult believers attacked the diplomatic "star boat". The strength of the cult believer is not weak. Although it is not comparable to the God Forbes, it is enough to deal with the supernatural from the interstellar Federation. "Who was that man just now? Isn''t God a man of the great world David didn''t understand, so he asked. "That man is a believer of the evil god. The evil god is defeated by the great God in the God war, and even the believers of the evil god in the world are also eliminated. Only a few of them remain hidden and want to revive the evil god. They are delusions!" Said Forbes, scornfully. "It seems that the believers of the evil god are not knights?" David continued to ask curiously. Through the fight just now, David can see clearly that the fighting methods of the cult believers are quite different from those of knights. The way of fighting of cult followers is to drive puppets. During this period, some strange abilities are used. Although knights can also use some abilities, they are carried by equipment, and they are not frequently used in combat. Knights in the fight are more with the weapons in their hands, relying on their own strength and speed to fight. "Arthur, you have a rare blood talent, so I hope you don''t take the wrong path, don''t be tempted, and firmly choose the knight road." The Lord Forbes did not answer David''s question directly, but admonished him. God Forbes said this only when he took David as a friend. David''s blood force is very strong, this kind of gifted genius, can choose a variety of occupations. However, only knights are recognized by God as the war duty in the big world. The rest of the combat duties are more or less related to the former evil gods. Only a part of the war duties have been accepted by God in the big world after years of transformation. The other part of the war duty is the means of culturing believers by evil gods. Many blood vessels who failed to resist the temptation for various reasons became followers of evil gods. "Please rest assured that I will make the right choice!" David nodded. David has seen the terror of the five level strong, and the five level strong have only seen the temple Knights of God''s big world except the fifth level Zerg of Zerg. He doesn''t believe that there is a better choice than Knight road just because of other people''s words. David is not a lack of experience, on the contrary, his experience is long beyond his age. On the one hand, he has the memory of his previous life. Although the era of information explosion will not have any effect on his cultivation, it has greatly improved his insight, allowing him to see many things from another perspective. On the other hand, he has experienced too many things in this world. In a few years, his steps spread all over the dangerous areas of the interstellar Federation. David has experienced conspiracy, betrayal and danger, and his experience is richer than that of many people in their whole lives. In addition, his spirit is very strong, which makes him more confident in his own judgment, as long as he makes a decision, he will stick to his heart. "Ambassador Kamin, before you return to the interstellar Federation this time, you should apply to the assembly hall for Knight protection, and you can''t return alone again!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs suggested to Ambassador Kamin."I will propose it, just hope it can be approved as soon as possible!" Ambassador Kamin said with a wry smile. He has little influence, so it is unlikely that he wants to send knights to protect him before returning to the interstellar Federation. Because in today''s attacks, ordinary Knights have little effect. At least, they can only be competent by the level of Lord Forbes. It takes time and coordination to mobilize the land knight. The land Knight does not have much free time. Moreover, Ambassador Kamin''s work is hard to agree with if he wants to leave the divine world. You should know that if you leave God''s world and go to Battlestar to fight, the harvest will be much better than that of ambassador Kamin. In warstar, if meritorious service is enough, you can get the title of knights, which is very attractive to any knight. "I will attach your name to your proposal!" The Gershwin aristocratic minister thought about it and said. "Count me, too!" Then said the Lord Forbes. Thank you Ambassador Kamin had a surprise look on his face, and he said thank you. The Minister of noble affairs of Geshi was an official in the chamber of assembly. Although he had no title, he had a great influence. And the God of Forbes, not to mention the power of blood, has a dual background of temple and family, which makes him more influential than the Gershman noble affairs minister. After talking for so long, Lord Forbes was able to move freely. He stood up and went to the white horse. He took out a bottle of medicine with green light and poured it into the horse''s mouth. After taking the potion, the horse will soon be able to stand up. The white light flashed on the white horse, and then the same light appeared on the horse. David has a strange feeling, it seems that the God Forbes and the horse are a whole. The energy in the God Forbes circulates in the horse and the God Forbes, and each cycle will make their injuries less. The flight of the "star boat" continued. There was no trouble for the next two days. It was very smooth to arrive at the area where the portal was located. Here is a green planet called Tula, and even in space, you can see the huge portal on tura. When the starboat came down, David saw what the huge portal looked like. This huge portal is somewhat similar to the federal portal, except that there are more and more complex graphics on it. "Noble Lord Forbes and Lord Gershwin, I will leave here. I will report to the council chamber and thank you for their help. Mr. Arthur, you need to go to the great God of wealth to collect your god gold coins. The account is opened in your name. You can withdraw freely with your identity certificate in the future, and the interstellar Federation will receive it in the future Yidu will be handed over to your account in the temple of the great God of wealth! " Ambassador Kaming sent several people off the "star boat" to explain. David nodded. He didn''t ask. He found that he had a lot of lack of knowledge of God in the great world, at least he knew nothing about the gods in the great world. Just like the God that Forbes worships, he doesn''t know. He is not good at asking questions, for fear of offending the gods. Just listen to God Forbes and Ambassador Kamin when they mention the gods, they will carry a great prefix, and you will know how high the status of gods is in their hearts. David didn''t want to ask about the gods at will before he got the right knowledge. However, he found that he did not have the identification of God in the big world, which was related to his property and had to be asked. "Ambassador Kamin, I don''t have identity card. How can I withdraw god gold coins?" David asked. "Don''t worry, when you inherit the Luce family, you will have the corresponding identification!" Ambassador Kamin had not answered, but the God Forbes on the side replied with a smile. David believed it when he heard that from Lord Forbes. After separating from Ambassador Kamin, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes brought David to the portal. There are two knights guarding the portal. When they see the Lord Forbes, the two knights cross their hands in front of their chest and salute him. "We are going to process a transfer to Dasheng star. This is my ID card!" Forbes God''s hand lightly in front of the body, slightly bowed down, and returned a divine ceremony. He took out a sign with a balance and handed it to him. The knight didn''t take it. He just glanced at it and nodded. Lord Forbes took the sign away and stood aside. "This is my identification!" Said the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin, bowing forward. The Gershman noble affairs minister took out a sign with a scepter. The knight did not perform the knighthood ceremony this time, but nodded. David could see that the two knights did not look at the official of the Gershman aristocratic affairs, and the Gershman aristocratic minister seemed to be used to this attitude."This is Arthur. I don''t have identification yet!" The Gershman noble minister introduced David to the two knights. "A gold coin of God!" The knight glanced at David lightly. God Forbes on one side had already prepared and handed over a dark gold coin. The knight took the dark gold and put it in the box behind him. "You can go in!" Said the knight, waving. "Lord Forbes, I will return the gold coin to you when I get it back!" David stepped forward and said to the Lord Forbes. He didn''t want to let God Forbes pay for his passage, but he didn''t have a gold coin on his body, so he couldn''t afford to pay for it. "It''s a small matter. You don''t need to pay attention to it. All the expenses for your return are funded by the noble affairs office. It''s not a gold coin for me to be distracted!" Forbes said with a smile. When David heard this, he said nothing more. He followed the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes to the huge portal. There are still people going in and out of the portal. He even saw a "star boat" passing directly through the air. "When you inherit the Baroness of the Luce family, you can fly directly over the portal like this Looking at the "star boat" in the sky, the God Forbes said with envy. Forbes was born in a very good family. He was born in aristocracy, but he was not the eldest son in the family and could not inherit the title of the family. Such noble children as the God of Forbes can only rely on their own efforts to obtain the title without the right to inherit the title. What the family can provide is only in terms of economy and certain contacts, which can not play a decisive role in the title, but only a kind of assistance. It is very difficult to obtain the title of God in the big world, which makes many people of blood busy and get nothing in their life. Generally, the eldest son of a family has several choices. However, the God Forbes needs to take out his identity card. From this point, we can see the difference between the two. Therefore, the Forbes God is very envious of the nobility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Through the portal, David didn''t feel the discomfort of space transfer through the interstellar Federation portal. He felt that the scene had changed, and then he appeared in another place. Behind him is a huge portal, and in front of him is a city built around the portal. "Here we are. This is the city of Jianmo, the main city of Dasheng star. We are going to the branch office of noble affairs here to handle the identity of Arthur here!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs to David. At this time, the Gershwin aristocratic minister had a smile on his face, and his task was about to be completed. David looked at the city in front of him, and he had a sense of consternation. Before that, he had a lot of conjectures about the real god world. A civilization that can navigate in space, a world with strong combat power, and its cities should be full of extremely advanced facilities. But what David saw was an ordinary street. Of course, the street was very wide. The ground was paved with bluestone with good flatness, which made the street look magnificent. The highest buildings on both sides of the street are no more than three stories. Most of them are one or two stories. The architectural style is very rough, and the surface is almost made of stones. The whole street has a kind of primitive feeling. There are pedestrians, horses and carriages on the street, but we don''t see the product of energy and pattern matching like "star flying boat". While David was watching, the Gershman nobleman had already beckoned for a carriage. , "Arthur, get on the bus. This is just a common area. The essence of kenmo is in the inner city, where the noble area is, and the noble affairs branch is also there." Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs to the dazed David. David nodded. He had not yet fully recovered from the shock. He never thought that the city of God''s great world would be like this. Although the Gershman aristocratic minister said that this is an ordinary area, according to the degree of civilization development of God belongs to the big world, the city should not be so primitive. Before getting into the carriage, David took another look at the huge portal. Compared with the portal, which is a highly civilized product, the city is like a primitive society. The carriage is running on the bluestone road. Fortunately, the shock absorption on the carriage does not make people feel too uncomfortable. However, the sound of the collision between the wheels and the bluestone slab is very uncomfortable. Through the window, he looked at both sides of the road, which should be the main road. The shops on both sides had a good business and a lot of people. But after about 30 minutes, he did not see any of the Knights. David can''t help but think of the fact that the number of knights in the big world that God belongs to according to Lord Forbes is extremely rare. He did not have any concept before, but he had a deep understanding at this time. Jianmo city is the main city of Dashen. It is very difficult to see knights in such cities, so it is more difficult to meet knights in other places. The carriage passed through a gate guarded by several soldiers and entered the inner city. The buildings here are obviously much more exquisite than those in the outer city. The shops on both sides are built with more exquisite wood and fine stone. The carving and color matching everywhere make the quality of the inner city much better than that of the outer city. Although it still can''t match David''s imagination that God belongs to a big world city, it already has the shadow of a prosperous city. David also saw several knights on the street. Judging from their breath, most of them were probationary knights and official knights. He had not seen a land knight with the strength of the Lord Forbes. The carriage passed through the business district and came to the residential area, where there was nothing to see. Only the doors facing the street showed the owner''s wealth. The carriage finally pulled into a gate and stopped. The two waiters took wooden steps and placed them beside the carriage. They opened the door. The three men came out of the carriage. After paying for the carriage, the Gershman nobleman sent the carriage away. "Dear Lord Gershwin, your presence will make the noble affairs branch office of Dasheng star more brilliant!" A middle-aged man with a scepter logo on his chest trotted over to greet him. "I''m here to go through the formalities of succession for Mr. Arthur. Take me to the office!" The Gershwin noble affairs minister ignored the other side''s words and gave a very direct command. "Yes, please follow me!" The middle-aged man didn''t have any dissatisfaction and bowed down to do a salute. It''s not that the middle-aged don''t want to say hello to the God of Forbes, but the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin has already introduced him. He also understands that this means that he doesn''t want to disturb him. Walking into the office of the noble affairs branch office, David had a sense of high civilization. The office hall is a circle with 12 white beams in the middle. At this time, several staff members with the same badge on their chest are receiving the people in Chinese robes. David saw a staff member put his hand into the white light column and took out a box from the white light column. Originally, there was no box in the white light column. On the other side, a staff member put the items into the white light column, and the articles disappeared when they entered the white light column."There is an item transfer array. Nobles with titles can pass items here. Of course, the volume of items can''t be too large, and they can''t be space objects!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs introduced it to David. David has never seen this technology even in the interstellar Federation. He has seen a single portal that can teleport people. Of course, it can transfer goods. But each time it is opened, it consumes a lot of energy, so every time it is opened, it has to be carefully calculated. However, the item transfer array in front of you is normally opened. You can see that the item transfer array is a standing facility just by looking at the staff members casually reaching into the item transfer array and taking out or placing items. Several people came to an empty white light column. The Gershman noble Affairs Minister stood in front of the white light column. He put a document into the white light column. After a moment, the white light column was brighter. "Arthur Luce, the successor of the Luce family, has the power of the Luce family, which has been verified by the office of nobility and just by the God Forbes of the temple of justice. Arthur Luce has inherited the title of Baron of Luce family, the emblem of shadow leopard, an ancient castle, ten plantations, and a winery. I, the Minister of Gershwin''s aristocracy affairs, in the name of the office of aristocracy, Xiang Ya Serus, go through the formalities of succession Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs to the white beam. "The Lord Forbes of the temple of justice confirms Arthur Luce as the successor of the Luce family and supervises the process of inheritance." Forbes continued. David was standing in front of the white light, and he could sense that someone was watching him, and there was an energy sweeping through his body. Then a box appeared in the white light column, and the Gershman noble affairs minister reached out and took the box out of the white light column. He opened the box and took out a palm sized signboard with the design of a shadow leopard. "This is the Luce family''s shadow leopard badge, with which you have everything in the Luce family and Baroness!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs handed the badge to David. David took over the signboard. He felt that the material of the signboard was special, and he could not tell what kind of material it was made of. "Baron Arthur, you use your spirit to inspire the shadow leopard seal, which is your exclusive item!" One side of the Forbes God made a voice to remind. After David accepted the shadow leopard seal, Forbes changed his address and used his honorific title. David nods. He guides his spirit into the shadow leopard insignia, and immediately he feels that the shadow leopard seal has a connection with him. Then a picture appeared on the dark leopard seal. It was Arthur''s figure. According to his clothes and manner, it was the image obtained by scanning David with a white light column. "Baron Arthur, there will be an automatic detection array in most important places, which can automatically detect your shadow leopard seal. If you need to identify yourself, you can use mental activation to prove your identity!" The Minister of noble affairs of Geshi said. Another pile of documents appeared in the white light column. The Gershman noble affairs minister took out the documents, checked them, and handed them to the Lord Forbes, who also checked them. Then he nodded to confirm the correctness of the documents. Lord Forbes handed David a stack of documents, all of which were made of a very thin, specially treated sheepskin, which was delicate and pure white. The genial language used in the document contains property documents, including the property rights documents of an ancient castle, ten plantations and a winery. "Baron Arthur, all relevant procedures have been completed, and we will take over your assets with you!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. In fact, when we get here, we can actually finish. But before David saved the Lord Forbes, the Lord Forbes asked the Gershwin noble affairs minister to help David master the Luce family, in order to reduce the trouble David took over. Although with the decision of the noble Affairs Office, the Luce family should not have any voice of opposition, because once the opposition is against the whole aristocratic system, no one has such confidence. "Please, two of you. We''ll have a good time later!" David said gratefully. This time, there was no need to rent a carriage. He borrowed two horses from the noble affairs office. The Lord Forbes did not need another horse. He rode his own horse, and David and Gershwin''s minister of noble affairs rode one horse each. On the way, Lord Forbes gave David a map, which was the map of Dasein. On the map, the castle of the Luce family is not far away from the city of Kemo, only 20 minutes away. As an ancient family, the Luce family occupies the best castle. A long time ago, when the Luce family was at its best, a large part of the land in Dasheng was owned by the Luce family. At that time, the Luce family almost became the master of Dasheng star, but after the most brilliant, several generations of inheritors did not have much ability, not only could not maintain the original glory, but also lost a lot of land belonging to the family.If it was not for the compulsion of the ancient family, the oldest ancestral property could not be traded, and the last old castle, plantation and winery would be lost. The road leading to the old castle of Luce is quite good from the city of Kemo. Although it is a little shabby, the whole road is paved with bluestone, and the width can allow two carriages to pass side by side. You can see how brilliant Luce Castle used to be. The speed of the three horses is very fast, and the road is good. It will be 20 kilometers soon. David saw a castle built on the mountain in front of him. The castle was majestic. The mountain borrowed the power of the castle, and the castle also reflected each other by the mountain, forming a whole. The rock used in the castle is very huge. Each rock is the size of a person square. I don''t know how such a huge stone was built in those years. Due to the long history, the original color of the rock has long been invisible. Instead, it has been eroded by the wind and rain. The dark brown color shows the massiness and history of the castle. However, some parts of the castle are dilapidated, which also shows the downfall of the Luce family. "Baron Arthur of the Luce family comes to take over the castle!" God Forbes yelled at the castle. His voice was like a thunderbolt, and there was a commotion in the castle, but a rebuke soon came. In less than five minutes, the gate of the castle opened, and two teams of guards with spears walked out of the castle and lined up on both sides of the gate. An old man in Butler''s uniform and a middle-aged man walked out of the castle. The old man''s eyes were full of excitement. His eyes swept at the three people and soon gathered on David. "It''s so, so much like it!" The old man murmured to himself. The middle-aged man behind him gently touched the old man, and the old man responded. "Jason, the steward of Luce castle, has met Baron Arthur!" The old man bowed to David. "Andrew, the guardian Knight of Luce castle, has met Baron Arthur!" The middle-aged man behind the old man also bowed and said. David accidentally looked at the middle-aged Andrew knight, did not expect such a Luce family should still retain a knight. Although he did not come to the god world for a long time, he knew how rare knights were in the god world, and how a broken family like the Luce family could keep this knight. I''m afraid that even the resources for the knight''s cultivation can''t be afforded. I''ve heard from the Lord Forbes before that, like the assets left by the Luce family, if David''s own divine gold coins are not used, the annual output can''t be exchanged for the cultivation resources of an official knight. "Steward Jason, Knight Andrew, it''s hard for you David bowed to thank him. Although the old Luce died, the Luce family was protected by the noble affairs office and was not taken by the tyrant, but it was inevitable to be oppressed. The rest of the Luce family''s heirs were killed, indicating that someone was targeting the Luce family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Under the leadership of housekeeper Jason, David, Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and Lord Forbes entered Luce castle. When he really walked into the castle, David saw the ruin of the castle. Most of the materials used in the castle were rocks, but there were also some wood. The wood will decay over time, so it needs to be repaired. In the castle of Luce, David saw that many wooden positions were damaged. These damages could not be generated in more than a few years. In his opinion, the castle of Luce may have been in decline for a long time. Even the cost of repairing Luce castle can''t be paid, which makes such a castle look like this. "Steward Jason, the condition of Luce castle is very poor. How many gold coins are needed for maintenance?" David frowned and asked housekeeper Jason. After hearing David''s inquiry, housekeeper Jason took a look at the Gershman noble affairs minister and the God of Forbes beside David, and he stopped talking. "Say what you have. These two are my friends!" David didn''t have any hidden ideas, he said, waving. "There is no god gold coin in the family. Some days ago, even the servants were sent away in order to save some expenses!" Housekeeper Jason replied somewhat embarrassed. "You don''t have to think about it. Just tell me how many gold coins are needed to repair the castle?" David did not expect the Luce family to be so poor. He shook his head and asked again. The Gershwin nobility minister and the Lord Forbes were also somewhat embarrassed. When they described to David in the interstellar Federation, they described the Luce family as a very good family with continuous output. But the Luce family was so poor that they didn''t expect it. "According to the normal standard maintenance needs 2000 god gold coins, of course, at least 600 gold coins can be used to repair the surface very beautiful!" Housekeeper Jason seems to be very familiar with this number. When David asked, he blurted out. "I''ll repair it according to 2000 gold coins. I''ll go and get some gold coins tomorrow." David was relieved that two thousand gold coins were not expensive and were still within his range. David didn''t know the consumption level of the god world, but for such a huge castle, only two thousand gold coins were needed for one overhaul. It seems that the price of ambassador cuming using 100 million Federal Credit Points to exchange 10000 god gold coins is not too dark. Housekeeper Jason was puzzled. He knew that Arthur was the illegitimate son of old Baron Luce in the interstellar Federation. He came back from the interstellar Federation to inherit the title. How could there be so many god gold coins. However, his heart is still very happy, no matter how the god gold coin comes, it can bring a new atmosphere to Luce castle. "Let''s see the joke for you!" David turned to the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes. "We didn''t think it would be so difficult for us, Luce Said the Lord Forbes, waving his hand. "Housekeeper Jason, take us in first!" David said to housekeeper Jason. "Follow me, please!" Housekeeper Jason leads the way in front of him. After entering the hall, he pushes open the door on the left side of the hall, which is a clean reception room. The arrangement in the reception room is very luxurious, giving people a feeling of deep-seated. Overhead, there is a chandelier full of crystal. The center of the chandelier emits white light. Through the crystal pendant, the whole reception room is illuminated. David glanced at the chandelier, but could not see how the central white light was lit. "Thank you for coming with me to Luce castle. First sit down and have a rest and have dinner together later!" David asked. "Well, it''s just about noon. We''ll have lunch here!" Forbes agreed with a smile. The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs also nodded. Their mission was over because they had some friendship with David before, which made them want to have a chat with David. Housekeeper Jason looks uneasy when he hears that David is going to leave them for lunch. "Housekeeper Jason, I don''t think the Luces are so poor that they can''t even prepare a lunch?" David saw housekeeper Jason''s uneasiness and asked. "There are not many ingredients in the castle, because we didn''t expect you to come at this time. We haven''t prepared the ingredients yet!" Replied the housekeeper, with a wry smile. As a matter of fact, any noble family will prepare the amount of food for at least a week, and will not care about some waste, because these wastes are the basic consumption of aristocratic life. Of course, the situation of the Luce family can also be understood. For many days, there was no owner, and all the aristocrats in the family were gone. In addition, the family was very poor, so they would not prepare any food materials. "Fortunately, I''m ready!" David said as he took out ten dishes from the space ring with steaming dishes in them. These dishes were prepared by David when he was in the interstellar Federation. He was prepared for a rainy day. He didn''t expect that the Luce family would be so poor. Now he can take them out to entertain friends."Take these down and bring them to the table later." David put the ten plates on one side of the table and told him. Housekeeper Jason called his servant to come and take away the plate. He felt that it was too rude today. "The delicious dishes are made by the chefs of the interstellar Federation?" The Minister of noble affairs sniffed it and asked. He is also a gourmet. He has seen a lot of delicious food in God''s world, but there is no idea that he can have an urgent meal just by smelling the taste. "Ordinary chefs can''t do without justice!" Forbes is more sensitive in perception, he says. "Thank you for your praise. I always enjoy delicious food. I made those dishes at will." David said with a smile when he heard them. "My God, how can you be so young and extraordinary that you still have time to practice cooking?" Forbes asked in disbelief. The Gershwin nobility minister also did not believe it, but he also knew that David had no need to lie. Cooking is not so good to improve, in addition to talent, but also need a long time of practice. As a well-known researcher of the interstellar Federation, Lord Forbes thinks that David can make brilliant achievements in research and cultivation at such a young age, and he should not have any leisure time. "It''s just a little hobby. I''ll ask you to judge me when we have dinner later." David said with a smile. "Well, I''ll have a good taste of the food later!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, laughing. He took another look at the Lord Forbes and continued, "Baron Arthur, we will stay in the castle for three days. That''s the only thing we can do for you." "If you can stay, I certainly can''t welcome it. But what''s wrong?" David asked. "There are some troubles in the Luce family. We stay here, and the other party will not dare to find him before he can deal with our knight. In addition, with the identity of the two of us, even if the other party is a noble, we should consider our existence behind us!" Forbes replied softly. The God of Forbes is the God of the temple of justice and cannot interfere in disputes with nobles. The same is true of the Gershman noble affairs minister. He is only the Minister of the noble Affairs Office, and has little influence on the nobles. He can only let the other party have some scruples because of them here. "Thank you. I''ll try to deal with it as soon as possible." David bowed to thank him. After seeing the environment here, David feels that this is his home court. You know that castles are built of rocks, which gives David a space to "sneak underground" anytime and anywhere. David can fight here, advance can attack, retreat can defend, his actual combat power can be much stronger than his strength. As long as the hostile forces do not have sky knights, then the other side has little threat to him. Even David wanted to send more people. He just needed some souls to strengthen the knowledge of God''s great world. "Baron Arthur, don''t think about doing it yourself. You are already a noble. If the other party does too much, you can go to Jianmo city to live for a period of time. In Jianmo City, the other party does not dare to take the initiative to fight!" Said the Lord Forbes. He knew that David had just been promoted to extraordinary, but he was afraid that David did not know the strength gap between extraordinary and knight. To force the Luce family so miserable, the force behind it is stronger, at least at the level of the earth knight. David nodded, and though he would not do what the Lord Forbes said, he did thank him. "I know that. At lunchtime, let''s go to dinner." David didn''t go on talking. He stood up and said. The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin, an ordinary man, stood up faster than the knight God of Forbes. He could not wait to rush to the restaurant, but it was too rude for him to do so. Housekeeper Jason took three people to the restaurant. David looked at the restaurant and found that he didn''t see Knight Andrew. "And knight Andrew? Ask him to come and have dinner with him David said to housekeeper Jason. He didn''t let Knight Andrew accompany him before, because he chatted with two friends. It might be embarrassing for Knight Andrew to participate rashly. But at this time, David needs to cultivate a relationship with Andrew knight, and eating together is the fastest way of friendship.. "Yes, I''ll ask Knight Andrew to come here!" Said the housekeeper, gently exhaling. The Andrew knight is the last Knight of the Luce family. If David can''t get on well with the Andrew knight, the last knight may leave the Luce family. Knight Andrew came quickly, and when he entered, he bowed to a few people in the dining room, and then sat down in the last position. When the servants carry the dishes that have been allocated and put them in front of each other, there are expressions of awakening on their faces.There was a good relationship between Gershwin''s minister of noble affairs, Lord Forbes and David, who relaxed in front of delicious food and did not pay too much attention to etiquette. The two of them use the fastest speed to clean up their dishes, even the dishes can be taken. Only Andrew Knight some can not let go, although often displays the intoxication color when the meal, but soon sobers up, he diligently maintains a knight''s tutelage. "Baron Arthur, I''d like to stay with you for a few more days if it wasn''t for the temple." After finishing the meal, the Lord Forbes said with a smile. "Yes, after eating your dishes, how can I eat those ordinary food when I go back?" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs also nodded. "Well, if you stay for a few days, I''ll prepare dishes for you for a few days." David answered with a smile. "Great!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. After a lunch, housekeeper Jason takes two people to the residence. Only David and Andrew knights are left in the restaurant. "Knight Andrew, come with me to the temple of wealth tomorrow to get some god gold coins!" David told Knight Andrew. "Yes, Baron!" Said Knight Andrew, bowing. David is not used to the etiquette of God belongs to the big world. He is not familiar with the etiquette here, but if he wants to live here, he must understand this. After having the gold coin of God, he is going to ask the etiquette teacher to give him some advice. After many days of sailing and riding from chienmo City, several people took a rest after lunch. David is also led by a maid to the master bedroom, where all the furniture is antique except the bedding is brand new. It can be said that there is aristocratic details, but also can be said that the furniture has not been updated for too long. David waved the maid down. He pushed open the balcony door of the master bedroom and came to the balcony. This balcony can see most of the castle, as well as the distant view of the castle. David didn''t want to see the scenery. Finally, there was no one to disturb him. He called in the shadow attendant. One of his hands pressed on the shadow servant''s shoulder, and his mind entered the shadow servant''s body. The shadow servant absorbed the soul of the evil god believer. Although the strength of the evil god believer is not as good as that of the Forbes God, it is only the reason for professional antagonism, which is not much different from that of the God Forbes. According to David''s observation, the cult believer has the ability to control puppets and control the field, and there may be other abilities that have not been shown. However, the cult believers obviously do not have the ability to engage in close combat. This can also explain that after the close proximity of the God Forbes, the cult believers lost the ability to fight back, and directly detonated the "star flying boat" to die together. David doesn''t care about the identity of the cult believers. He just wants to get the knowledge that God belongs to the big world from the soul of the cult believers. He ordered the shadow servant to list the knowledge light balls of the evil god believers on that day separately, and a white light ball of knowledge appeared in his attention. "Puppet Art (need to believe in Menken)", David was very disappointed when he saw this introduction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 David doesn''t believe in the ancient god Mencken. Although he doesn''t know who the ancient god Mencken is, he also knows that the ancient god Menken should be the evil god in the mouth of Forbes God. Menken, the ancient god, was called an evil god. He must have been suppressed by the gods. He was a God in the big world at first, but he didn''t want to be the enemy of the gods. God belongs to the big world, which is not the interstellar Federation. In the interstellar Federation, David''s personal strength has been regarded as the top level. With the application of special abilities, he is not afraid of any strong player of the interstellar Federation in one-on-one combat. But God belongs to the big world. There are so many strong people that David does not dare to be the opposite of them. Just think about how terrifying the sky knight is. His strength can''t compete with level 4 sky knights, not to mention the presence of templars above. God belongs to the big world, can be named as God belongs to this name, we can imagine how high the status of God is here. Besides, the effect of puppet skill on David is not high. He has the skill of controlling corpse from Zerg, which has the same effect as puppet skill. But "controlling corpse" can be used without any belief. Where can we learn "puppet art". David was somewhat disappointed to throw the knowledge light ball of "puppet skill (need to believe in the ancient god Mencken)" back to the pile of knowledge light spheres which he thought was useless. At least he would not care about this knowledge light ball until he knew who Menken was. "Baron, are you resting?" Then outside the door came the voice of housekeeper Jason. "It''s housekeeper Jason. Come in!" David heard the voice and said. Housekeeper Jason opened the door and came in. As he came in, he waved to the maid standing outside the door, and the maid bowed away. David can see that housekeeper Jason has something to talk to. "Baron, please follow me!" Said housekeeper Jason, bowing down to David. "What''s the matter?" David didn''t refuse. He asked curiously. "There is something about the inheritance of the Luce family, you need to go through some tests before you can see it!" Jason explained as he led the way ahead. Housekeeper Jason takes David into the study, where he stops in front of an oil painting that occupies half of the wall. The oil painting is a group of men in splendid clothes having dinner together. It should be related to the Luce family to hang it here. "This is David of the Luce family nodding. He took out the leopard seal and put it in the slot on the other side at the bottom of the frame. The design of the slot is very ingenious. It is just in the blind area of both eyes. The groove can only be found by hand contact. The groove is decorated with patterns, which makes him think that the slot is decorative. When the two signs were put into the slot at the same time, David heard a light and crisp sound coming from the inside of the wall. Then the whole wall moved inward to reveal a passage. "Baron, don''t come in yet!" Housekeeper Jason worried about David''s impatience and said in a voice. He pressed a few more times on the left and right sides of the passage, and after the passage ground moved, a downward staircase appeared. "This is the real way. It''s a dead end to go directly into the interior and all organs are involved." Jason explained, pointing to the passage ahead. This is a kind of anti-theft measures. If someone steals or robs these two brands, even if they find here, they will enter a wrong channel. Housekeeper Jason took a small bag from his body and opened it to reveal the glittering crystal stone inside. He led the way down the stairs by the light of the crystal stone. David is following the steward Jason. He finds that there are a lot of patterns around here, and there is energy surging. It''s not as ordinary as the appearance of this old castle, and you can see how glorious the castle of Luce was before. After walking down for a few minutes, they turned a corner with their feet on the ground. When housekeeper Jason opened a stone door, they were in front of them. In front of it is a gate made of pure white rock, and there is a stone platform on the left side of the gate. The light here is the light from the patterns drawn on the pure white rock. David doesn''t know much about the material of God''s big world, but it can also be seen that the texture of this pure white rock is not ordinary. His spirit swept through the pure white rocks and found that they were similar in nature to the associated rocks of kryptonite, but more beautiful than the associated rocks. Pure white rock has the effect of isolating spirit from all kinds of detection. For those who want to explore the inner situation of the gate by means of spirit and other means, the pure white rock will definitely disappoint them. If you don''t look at the pure white rock with your own eyes, you will probably ignore everything here. This is the role of pure white rock. David is not too anxious to let the shadow waiter enter first. He knows that Butler Jason brought himself here to let himself enter the gate made of pure white rock. "Baron, behind this gate is the family treasure house, which contains the family heritage. Only those who have the blood of the Luce family can open this door. Please drop your blood on the stone platform!" Said housekeeper Jason, pointing to the stone platform on the left side of the gate.When David came to the stone platform, he gently wiped the dust off the stone platform with his hand, revealing the complex patterns on the surface of the stone platform. He took out the third grade army thorn from the space ring, cut a knife in his palm, and immediately blood gushed out along the wound. Fresh blood drops on the stone platform surface pattern, the pattern flickers white light, then a shadow leopard phantom appears, making a roaring posture toward the sky. "See the master!" Housekeeper Jason looked at the shadow leopard phantom on the stone platform, with tears shining in his eyes. He prostrated himself on the ground and said respectfully. "Housekeeper Jason, don''t do this. Get up!" David quickly stepped forward to help housekeeper Jason. When David heard the housekeeper change his name, he knew that his blood should be recognized by the stone platform, so that the housekeeper Jason fully recognized himself. Before, the housekeeper Jason had always called him baron. Although he was very respectful, he was less intimate. "Please forgive me, this is the tradition of the Luce family. Only with the approval of the blood channel, can we really master the secrets of the Luce family!" Jason explained to David. Since the death of the old Baron Luce, the Luce family has been protected by the noble affairs office. Although it will not be annihilated by the enemy, the family''s source of income has been blocked by the enemy, which makes the family''s funds tense and even has problems in daily life. In order to maintain the existence of the Luce family, housekeeper Jason can only sever a part of his servants and try to save money in the castle. Housekeeper Jason also knew that old lord Luce had sent an illegitimate son away. However, he did not know that the child had been sent to the distant interstellar Federation. He did not tell the news until Baron Luce was dying. When he saw David, housekeeper Jason knew that this was the child of old Baron Luce. His face was very similar to that of old Baron Luce and his ancestors of all ages. This is the characteristic of blood. As long as the shadow leopard blood of Luce family is possessed, its face will grow similar. Housekeeper Jason has been waiting for David''s approval through the blood station. "Please put the shadow leopard seal on the stone platform!" Said the housekeeper, putting aside his excitement. David put the shadow leopard seal on the stone platform, and the white light on the stone platform was blocked. Soon a part of the white light penetrated the shadow leopard seal and formed a special pattern in the air. When this pattern appears, the stone gate will be separated on both sides. "Master, it''s the treasure house. You can only enter it alone!" Said Jason, standing aside. "Good!" David nodded and he walked into the stone gate. In the stone gate is a room made of pure white rock. The room is more than 30 square meters in shape. There are some articles in it. Next to the wall are some oil paintings. David touches them carefully. He is worried that the paintings will be damaged due to too long time. However, to his surprise, the paintings were kept in perfect condition without any damage. David was a little curious about how to do it, because he saw the huge oil painting hanging in his study. In terms of history, if the oil painting was the original version, it would be at least 10000 years old. Even if it''s not the original version, it''s only the latest one, it''s 200 years old. But the oil painting in front of him seems to be only a few decades old at most. Although David has not seriously studied the knowledge related to oil painting, he still knows some common sense. The longer an oil painting exists, the more oil on the surface will be reflected. David''s spirit swept through the oil painting and found that the oil painting was wrapped by a kind of energy, not only the oil painting, but also the space of the treasure house. He went on to examine and found that the source of this energy was the pattern on the ground. According to the ability of David''s "master of research", the pattern on the ground produces a kind of inert energy. This inert energy makes the items in the treasure house not contact with corrosive gases such as oxygen in the air, so that they can be kept forever. It''s a little like vacuum preservation, but it''s more convenient to handle than vacuum preservation. David saw another piece of Knight''s armor and a piece of horse''s armor, which made him very curious and went to check it out. When he touched with his hand, he could feel that the knight''s armor and the horse''s armor were made of grade three materials, and the color of unknown materials was painted on the surface. The chest of the knight''s armor has a light gray figure of the shadow leopard''s crest, and the rest of the knight''s armor and horse''s armor are black. David is not a knight yet, so he has not taken away the knight''s armor and the horse''s armor. He looked to one side of the weapon, which was a third level epee. David took up the third level Epee, which was not a precious weapon for him. He was just curious about the effect of the third level epee. His spirit was connected to the pattern on the handle of the third level Epee, and he immediately understood the situation of the third level epee. This is a Epee with 10 accelerations per day, which is good among Knights'' weapons.This is also the last piece of weaponry, which disappoints David. We should know that the weapons in the Luce family treasure house are not as good as those in his space ring. For the Knights David met in Battlestar, the Knights'' equipment is usually a set of Knight''s armor, a set of horse armor and a main weapon. These are all there are in the treasure house, but there is a lack of defensive shields and long-range attack weapons. David has seen the long-range attack weapons used by Knights of the great world, such as spears, crossbows, and so on. His space ring contains the booty of the previous harvest. A small round shield can activate the guard light 10 times a day, and a crossbow. After activation, it can enhance penetration and add frost effect. What David didn''t know was that this was not the only Knight''s equipment of the Luce family. It was just because of the decline of the family that some of the equipment had been sold because no one was using it. If you want to maintain the life of the aristocrats, the daily consumption is very large. Once the income and expenditure of the aristocrats can not keep balance, then there will be a vicious circle. When the old Baron Luce took over the family, there were only a few sets of Knights'' equipment of level II, which would not be included in the treasure house. This set of Knight''s armor and horse armor was acquired by old Baron Luce when he was young when he went to battle star, but he did not lead his family to glory. The descendants of old lord Luce did not have the talent like old lord Luce, and even his own safety could not be saved. David shook his head, and he continued to look at the treasure house. At the bottom of the treasure house, there was a bookcase. This is what he is most concerned about. When he comes to the bookcase, a line of words "shadow leopard blood knight cultivation method" is engraved on the wooden bar on the top layer of the bookcase. There are only three books in this row, leopard breathing, shadow sneaking and swift swordsmanship. There are more than ten books in the two rows below the bookcase, all of which are general books. From horse breeding to the use and maintenance of all kinds of Knights'' regular weapons, and then to the related knowledge of Knights'' battle array, almost all the relevant knowledge of knights can be found here. David took down the breathing method of leopard breath. It turns out that the book is not only breathing method, but also has all the training methods from trainee knight to temple knight, which makes the leopard breathing method very heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 With a large part of the "leopard breathing method", David looked from the beginning. With his spirit of more than eight points, he could remember the complicated content as long as he read it again. He didn''t want to understand it carefully, because it was a little troublesome to enter the treasure house, so he decided to use the method of forced memory to write down several important books first. At two o''clock in the afternoon, David came out of the treasure house. His head still felt dizzy, which was the result of consuming a lot of spirit and forcing memory. Of course, the effect of doing so is very good. "Leopard breathing", "shadow stealth" and "swift swordsmanship" are all memorized in his mind. In addition, he also read some knowledge about horse breeding. In fact, it doesn''t take long to memorize "leopard breath", "shadow sneak" and "swift swordsmanship". To force memory, you just need to turn over the book. Among the three books, only "leopard breathing method" is very thick and has a lot of content. The remaining two books only have less than 10 pages of content, so it does not take long to remember. He spent more than two hours in the treasure house, at least half of the time, watching the knowledge about raising war horses. "Master ''said housekeeper Jason, seeing David bow. "Go back first. I asked Andrew knight to go to the fortune temple to get some god gold coins. The castle needs some god gold coins for maintenance, so the daily expenses can be relaxed!" David nodded and said. "Master, you don''t have to consider the maintenance of the castle first. Now what you need most is to buy a young war horse. When you start training, you can let the young war horse grow with you. This is what you need urgently!" Said the housekeeper, hastily. "I will think about it. I should have enough gold coins in my hand!" David said with a smile. When they came out of the study and came to the hall, they saw the Gershman aristocratic minister and the Lord Forbes also in the hall. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, Lord Forbes, it''s very rude of me to be the master!" David came forward and said sorry. "Baron Arthur, we know that you have just taken over the family, and there must be a lot of things to do. You don''t have to accompany us. We are just around for relaxation. The scenery here is really good!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, waving his hand. "When I finish my work, I''ll treat you to a good meal." David promised. David understood how it was possible for the gershwain nobility minister and the Lord Forbes to take a fancy to the scenery. The scenery here is just ordinary. They walk around in this way to tell others that they are here to warn those who have ideas. "Well, it would be very rude for Baron Arthur to cook himself, but we hope to have your food again!" Forbes interrupted with a smile. His words made the Gershman aristocratic affairs minister laugh and express his approval. David didn''t talk to the two guests much. He asked housekeeper Jason to treat the two guests. He walked out of the hall. "Baron!" Knight Andrew, with a horse in his hand, was standing outside the hall waiting for David, bowing when he saw him. "Knight Andrew, it''s hard for you. Let''s go to the temple of wealth now!" Said David, nodding to Knight Andrew. "Baron, you need a horse. I''ve got the best horse in the castle ready for the servant." Said Andrew, waving to the knight. A servant came up with a white horse with a beautiful appearance. David took a look at the white horse. Although the white horse was beautiful in appearance, it could not be compared with the war horse. "No, I have a horse for walking here!" David shook his head. He released the horse from the call ring, and there was no performance after the horse came out. It seemed that there was no difference between the horse and the outside in the narrow call ring. When Knight Andrew saw the horse, he was surprised. Then he saw the problem of the horse. As David said, this is a horse for walking. Breaking the connection between the horse and the knight by force makes the horse lose a lot of consciousness, which makes the original smart horse look like a dull one now. However, the worse the horse is still the horse, which is much better than the horse prepared by the castle. "Let''s go!" Said David, riding on his horse. "Yes Knight Andrew jumped on the horse and carefully controlled it not far from David. The gate of the castle opened and two horses ran out. Luce castle is only 20 kilometers away from Kemo, which is too short for two horses. In just five minutes, they ran half the way, which they did without releasing the speed of their horses. David still kept his old vigilance, and the shadow attendant had been observing the situation in the sky 100 meters above. God''s big world seems more secure than the interstellar Federation, but he dare not be careless.The world is still too strange for him, and those terrible Knights of level Four and five left a deep impression on him. David saw through the shadow attendant''s eyes a hill beside the road. There was a knight on his horse looking at them, but the knight didn''t stop them, so David didn''t tell Andrew knight. He didn''t worry about the enemy on the surface. As long as he wasn''t a fourth level knight, he didn''t worry at all. Instead, David wanted to have enough enemies for him to kill, so that he could master more knowledge of God''s great world. David himself to kill without reason, he can not do, but the enemy take the initiative to find him, he will not have any mercy. The knight also has a badge on his chest, which is a white leopard, and has some similarities with the Luce family shadow leopard. "When you go back and ask housekeeper Jason, he should know which aristocrat''s coat of arms is the white leopard!" David thought. He came to Jianmo again, but still did not stay in the outer city. Led by Knight Andrew, he soon came to the inner city. On the main road in the inner city, Knight Andrew stopped his horse. "Baron, the temple of wealth is ahead!" Said Knight Andrew to David. David turned to the side of the road, and he couldn''t be sure it would be the temple of wealth without the warning of Knight Andrew. This is a light gold building, near the street is a row of shops, shops need to step on bluestone steps to climb nearly three meters to enter. The shadow attendants can see more clearly in the air. The whole pale gold building is only a small part of this row of shops, and the main body of the temple is in the back. Looking at this shop, I can''t believe that this is the temple of wealth. The Cavaliers David and Andrew gathered up their horses, and they went up the bluestone steps. "My dear Baron, I am Edna, the guide. It''s my pleasure to serve you!" When Edna''s guide saw David, she quickly stepped over and bowed. "Well, how did you know I was a baron?" David asked curiously when he saw Edna calling him Baron directly. When David came out this time, he changed into a robe from the wardrobe, which is also the common clothing of God in the great world. There are not many clothes in the wardrobe. The one he chose should have a long history. However, there is nothing to say about the material and workmanship. In fact, all the clothes in the wardrobe were prepared by housekeeper Jason after seeing David. The family has gone through countless years of history and has saved some clothes worn by nobles. These clothes are handed down from generation to generation. They are carefully maintained by special personnel. Although they have gone through years, they can still be used. As for why there are so many clothes, it has something to do with the tradition of aristocracy. Every detail of a robe worn by an aristocrat takes a long time from the material to the production. Therefore, the nobles will keep the clothes for a long time. Most of the wealth of nobles will be spent on the cultivation of knights. The equipment of knights alone is a huge expense. Unless there is a rich income, even the nobles need to calculate every expenditure carefully. In addition, the more historical the nobles'' daily clothes are, the more profound their families are. This is also an important reason why clothes are handed down from generation to generation. The dress on David was selected from the family collection by housekeeper Jason based on David''s figure. "There is a shadow leopard seal on one corner of your dress. According to the records of heraldry, the shadow leopard is the emblem of the ancient Luce family. Now the title of the Luce family is baron. Of course you are a baron!" Edna replied with a smile. David can''t help but look at the corner, Edna did not say that he did not notice that there is only a shallow mark in the corner, which is the family''s shadow leopard emblem. "I didn''t expect Miss Edna to be proficient in heraldry. My name is Arthur!" David, smiling and extending his hand, introduced himself. It seems that the self-cultivation of Edna is a little surprising, but it makes her recover quickly. "Sorry, I just came from the interstellar Federation!" David''s handshake is against the gods. "Baron Arthur, what are you going to do Edna''s eyes flashed with curiosity, and she asked with a smile. "I''m here to verify my identity and get some gold coins!" David thought of what he was going to do. "Follow me, then!" Said Edna, with a salute. Andrew Knight looked at David''s performance and shook his head in secret. David had been impolite for many times in the process of communicating with Edna. When he is ready to go back, he will report to housekeeper Jason. David needs a professional etiquette teacher. In these small occasions, there is no problem, but once you attend an important occasion, such impoliteness will make the Luce family a joke in the aristocratic circle.David followed Edna into the shop, which was a long row of counters, behind which a young woman sat at intervals to handle business for the guests. Edna leads David to a vacant place where there is no one. When David sits on the soft leather chair and puts his hands on the counter, he finds that the counter is warm. "Drink water, please." Said Edna, holding a glass of water in front of David. David took a look at the water in the glass, and his sensitive mind could sense the extremely active energy in the water, which was very mild. "This is the water that has been blessed, and it is also the only drink in the temple of wealth. Drinking it often is good for your health." Edna, thinking of the origin of David, lowered her head and explained softly. Thank you David lifted the glass and said thank you. He gently took a mouthful of water, and the gentle energy entered his body along with the water. For his current constitution, the effect of this blessed water is almost nothing, but if it is an ordinary person, the water can produce some good effects. "Baron Arthur, please show me the badge!" Edna whispered. David puts the shadow leopard seal on the counter. The woman in the counter takes the badge and sweeps it over the pattern array. "Your noble Baron, you have one million gold coins in your account. How many gold coins do you want to withdraw?" The woman looked at the display of the pattern pattern array, and her face was surprised, but soon faded away. She asked with a smile. The Andrew knight standing behind David was surprised when he heard the number of one million god gold coins, which was absolutely beyond his expectation. "Knight Andrew, how many gold coins does a young horse need?" David, finding that he didn''t seem to know the price of his baby horse, turned to Knight Andrew and asked. "Baron, the price of young horses ranges from 500 to 5000. It depends on the quality of young horses!" Andrew replied, bowing down. "Good!" David nodded to the knight Andrew. He turned to the woman at the counter and said, "get me 200000 gold coins!" "Baron, you have gained too much to use so much!" Andrew warned softly. "The family castle needs to be repaired, and there are daily expenses. I don''t feel much about 200000 gold coins!" David said casually. "The maintenance of the family castle is a big project, but the daily cost is only 20 gold coins, which can cover the cost of the castle for a month!" Andrew continued to explain softly. When David heard Andrew Knight say this, he could not help but realize the value of the god gold coin. It seemed that he really regarded the god gold coin as worthless. However, he is still ready to take 200000 god gold coins. Anyway, the space ring is big enough, so he should prepare more god gold coins for standby. The woman in the counter saw that David did not change his mind. She operated on the pattern pattern array. White light flashed in front of her, and two large iron boxes appeared on the counter. "My dear Baron, here are 200000 gold coins of the gods!" The woman returned the shadow leopard seal to David. David took the shadow leopard seal, opened one of the iron boxes, and immediately a piece of gold came into view. The iron box has the spatial characteristics, but it is not too strong. The space inside the box is about five times larger than that of the outside. David took one of the gold coins which were stacked neatly in the iron box and held it in his hand. Gold is the material used in Shensi gold coin, but it will never be pure gold. In the inner part of Shenshu gold coin, he can feel a little energy, which he can''t tell clearly what kind of energy it is, but this almost solidified energy can ensure that it can''t be imitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Edna, thank you very much for your help. I''d like to buy a baby war horse. What do you recommend?" David put two iron boxes into the space ring and asked Edna. "There are shops for young war horses in the fortune temple. You can choose the satisfied young horses there. Of course, the young war horses in the temple shops are very expensive. You can also visit the trading area of SHENDIAN. Maybe you are lucky to meet better young horses!" Edna introduced with a smile. She did not boast about her temple shop just because she belonged to the temple of wealth. Instead, she made sincere suggestions. "Go to the trading area first, and if you don''t have one, go to the store!" David immediately decided. Still led by Edna, they walked down the road in front of the shop, and as they approached the end of the shop, David heard the noise in the shop. David walked into the trading area, which was divided into small areas, and the goods were on the ground in front of him. There are a lot of people talking about the price here, which makes it very confusing here. Perhaps only the God of wealth would allow a trading area next to his temple. After all, it was too noisy to conform to the sanctity of the temple. "Jianmo city is the main city of Dasheng star, and the trading area of fortune temple is the largest and most perfect trading area of the whole Jianmo City, so there are the top commodities of Dasheng star here!" Edna introduced it to David with some pride. "Where is the young horse? Take me to see it!" David just glanced at it with his eyes, and he lost interest. The goods here are very common. Where does he care about these things. "Knight related resources are in it, please follow me!" Edna, seeing David''s disdain for the goods here, said quickly. Under Edna''s guidance, David came to the knight resources trading area. Here David saw the display of Knights'' equipment, but the equipment here is the end from the most common knight equipment to the first level knight equipment. Even second level Knights'' equipment can''t be seen, which shows that the knights in God''s big world are not all rich. Knight resources trading area is not big, only less than 10 stalls. At the very edge, David saw five young horses. The way a knight chooses a young horse is very simple. As long as he uses the force of blood to approach the young horse, the stronger the reaction of the force of blood to the young horse, the more suitable the young horse is. Of course, if there is a special kind of horse, it doesn''t matter whether it fits or not, and the degree of fit in the future will only take more effort. David read books about war horses and how to choose young horses. He came to five young horses. The owner of the five ponies sat aside and saw David approach the ponies. He didn''t move because he knew the origin of the ponies and it was very difficult to sell them. The young horses pay attention to the blood lineage. None of the young horses on his side have any pedigree proof. They are all bred by some means and illegally obtained by him. His horses here are sold to trainee knights who have little wealth. People like David with cavalry bodyguards behind them will not buy his young horses. David activated the power of his blood. Before he put his hand on the ponies, all the five young horses turned to look at him, and their eyes flashed with longing. "Baron, let''s go. There is no suitable pony for you." Seeing this, the knight of Andrew stood in front of David and separated the five young horses, he said softly. The reason why the knight Andrew did this was because David showed too much blood power. Once the enemies of the Luce family find that David''s blood power is so strong, it is bound to prevent David from growing up and kill him before he becomes a knight. There are many people here. If someone who understands the power of blood finds something abnormal, it will be dangerous for David to spread it out. "Well, please take Edna to the pony''s shop!" David didn''t know why the knight Andrew was like this, but when he revealed his blood power just now, he found that five young horses were really too common. None of them made him feel like he wanted to be close. In the books of raising war horses, it is mentioned that the fitness of choosing young horses is not only the choice of young horses for knights, but also the choice of knights for young horses. Edna takes David out of the trading area, where some people see David''s unusual display of blood power. Because these people did not show obvious malice, David did not feel anything. The shop of the pony is next to the trading area. This is the place where Knight resources are sold. It is much more advanced than the trading area. David saw the second class equipment here, saw the medicament and fortified meat, saw the training equipment. The knight Andrew took an envious look at the second class armor, which made David think that he had not seen the armor of Andrew knight, and even Andrew Knight''s horse had no horse armor. You should know that even David''s steeds have a set of armour made of grade three materials.David decided to observe again. If Andrew Knight showed enough loyalty, he could put on a suit of equipment for him. "Baron Arthur, come with me!" Edna, who was familiar with the comparable trading area, took David into the stallion in the shop. There are only three young horses here, less than the trading area, but different from the other side of the trading area, there is corresponding information for each young horse here. "This young horse has the pedigree of mountain horse. It records the situation of its parents and the first three generations. Every young horse sold by our temple guarantees the authenticity of its pedigree!" Said Edna, pointing to a young horse. David glanced at the young horse, but there was no special feeling in his heart. He turned his eyes to the next one. "This horse has the race horse lineage, once it grows into a war horse, its speed will become its advantage, which is also the choice of most Knights!" Edna also introduced that the two knights that David looked at were 300 meters ahead, one left and one right hidden on both sides of the road, and a hair thin trip rope was pulling in the middle of the road. If you don''t know the situation, if the horse without horse armor is blocked by this kind of trip rope, the horse leg is very likely to be injured. "There are obstacles!" David cautioned. With David''s warning, Andrew Knight also found the existence of the rope, and quickly stopped the horse. "Baron Luce, you don''t stay in the castle honestly, but you want to die yourself!" The two knights saw their arrangement found and jumped out from both sides. One of them said with a laugh. "Who are you?" David had no look of panic, and even the appearance of the two knights made him a little happy. These two knights are about the same strength as Andrew''s, of course, under the premise of using the same equipment. The two knights and Andrew knights are in the initial stage of formal knights, which can be regarded as the lower strength of knights. This kind of strength is nothing in David''s eyes. It is a small role that can be destroyed easily. David is interested in the souls of the two knights. Although the strength of the two knights is weak, their strength is almost equal to the extraordinary spirit of the interstellar Federation. The soul energy provided to David is not inferior to the extraordinary soul. "It doesn''t matter who we are. Now you have two choices. One is to hand over the space ring. Today you have taken 200000 god gold coins. It''s too unsafe to put so many god gold coins in your place, so you should give them to us for safekeeping. The other choice is that we will seize you and rob your space ring. You will be beaten severely before you die One you will only be killed, not beaten The knight mounted his horse and threatened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Baron, I''ll stop them. You''ll get on your horse and leave at full speed." Andrew Knight drives his horse in front of David, and he whispers to David. His voice was very light, but the two knights opposite had already understood his idea. "Up!" Said a knight with a sneer. With the end of the knight''s voice, a large number of thorns appeared on the road behind David and Andrew, blocking their way back completely. In front of the Knights David and Andrew, the two knights completely blocked the road. If you want to leave, the woods beside the road are OK, but David is not a knight, and he is not riding his own horse. The speed in the woods will be greatly affected. It can be said that as long as he enters the woods, the consequence is to be caught by the pursuing knight. So as long as the two knights blocked the road, they didn''t worry that David would escape. Knight Andrew didn''t speak any more. He had a set of Knight''s armor, which was made of grade-1 material. In addition, he had a grade-1 epee. It can be said that his equipment was almost the worst Knight''s equipment David had ever seen. A faint white light rose from Andrew Knight''s body, and a determination flashed in his eyes. He was not a genius, because of his hard work, he was taken as a knight''s servant by the old Baron Luce. From wiping Knights'' equipment for old Baron Luce, he learned Knights'' knowledge a little bit, and old lord Luce also provided him with resources within his ability. Old Baron Luce took Andrew knight to fight in Battlestar. It was that opportunity that made Andrew knight with bad talent have sufficient resources until he became the top trainee knight. Then came the bottleneck period of nearly ten years. At this moment, the gap of qualification was completely revealed. Even though Andrew Knight worked hard, he could not further become a real knight. Finally, it was old lord Luce who was moved by Andrew Knight''s persistence. In addition, the Luce family also needed loyal knights. The old lord Luce exchanged the level 3 fortifier produced by the interstellar Federation for Andrew knight. Enhancement potion is a kind of strengthening medicament used by the interstellar Federation to force ordinary people to become beetles. Its side effects are very strong. After taking the fortifier to become a Oracle, the potential is almost exhausted. If you want to upgrade, you need many times more resources than others, and the effect of ascension cannot be guaranteed. Ninety nine percent of this kind of beetle will stop at the primary level all his life. Of course, if he takes a high-level fortifier, he can also be promoted to the middle and high-level level. But the beetle who takes the fortifier has never been extraordinary, which is the biggest drawback of the fortifier. Gods are knights in the big world who are closely related to the interstellar Federation. It is found that the strengthening potion can also affect the promotion of trainee knights to official knights. However, the probationary Knight wants to be promoted to the official Knight by taking the strengthening potion. The required strengthening potion needs three levels of strengthening potion, and it also has the possibility to cut off the promotion of the earth knight. Level 3 fortifier is a rare and precious potion in the interstellar Federation, because the main material is level 3 fortified meat, which makes the value of level 3 fortification relatively high. Even if old Baron Luce had extraordinary friends in the interstellar Federation, it took a lot of money to get a few bottles of level 3 fortifier. Andrew knight was promoted through three levels of strengthening potion. After becoming a knight, he still practiced hard. After years of training, he was still a junior knight. Of course, the most important thing is that after old Baron Luce returned to the divine world, Knight Andrew lost the supply of resources, otherwise he could at least improve some strength in the official Knight level. Knight Andrew always regarded old Baron Luce as his father. He could give everything for Luce family, including his life. Therefore, when the danger comes, business is not impossible for the aristocrats, but in the family''s industry, the income of the territory must account for the majority, so that he can be regarded as a real aristocrat. "Why did the Atkins attack me?" David then asked. "For the sake of the inheritance of the Luce family, the Atkins family spent a lot of god gold coins to recruit knights to enrich the family strength. However, they did not have enough information. Even though they tried to have the blood of snow leopard, there was no matching inheritance. The blood could be obtained through intermarriage, but no aristocrat would inherit it from other families!" Replied Knight Andrew. David understood the idea of the Atkins family. They wanted to catch him and let him bring out the Luce family heritage. The blood of snow leopard owned by Atkins family and that of shadow leopard owned by Luce family are all leopard blood. Although the knight inheritance of Luc family is not necessarily consistent with that of Atkins family, it is also the most suitable Knight inheritance besides that of snow leopard blood family. In addition, the strength of the Luce family is now weak. Although it is in the name of an ancient family, it is difficult to compare with the Atkins in terms of strength and financial resources.In their opinion, it is a very cost-effective thing to deal with the Luce family. At most, they spend some divine gold coins on the city of Jianmo. As long as they can have the inheritance of the Luce family, the Atkins family will become the real inheritance aristocrat, and there will be no land Knight because of the mismatching of blood and skill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "What''s the matter, my God?" Steward Jason met the castle and saw the cavalry equipment on Andrew''s horse. There was no surprise. There was only worry. He asked Knight Andrew. "Housekeeper Jason, two knights of the Atkins family are on the road trying to ambush the Baron!" The excitement on the knight Andrew''s face subsided, he replied. The relationship between housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew is the relationship between the elder and the younger. Therefore, the dialogue between them is not like that between ordinary knight and housekeeper. On the contrary, Knight Andrew highly respects housekeeper Jason. "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t think about it very well." Housekeeper Jason bows to David and apologizes. "It doesn''t matter. It''s my decision." David waved his hand. "Who saved you?" Housekeeper Jason turned and asked Knight Andrew. He knew the strength of Andrew''s knights, and it was impossible to kill two of them. "Housekeeper Jason, you didn''t see the crossbow shot by the baron. One arrow killed the two knights!" The excitement of Knight Andrew''s retreat was mentioned again, he said excitedly. "Don''t tell others about the master''s means. The less people know about the hidden means, the better!" Housekeeper Jason said. In fact, housekeeper Jason is very happy in his heart. Although he said that David has the power of blood, he did not learn in the end, and his potential could not be compared with his actual strength. Listening to Andrew Knight said this, at least that David has a certain ability to protect himself, which is a good thing for the Luce family in danger. "What about the Gershman Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes?" David looked at the castle. He didn''t feel the breath of the Lord Forbes. He asked in a voice. "They went fishing by the lake and won''t come back until evening!" The housekeeper replied. "Let''s go first. I have something to tell you." David waved. Back in the hall of the castle, Knight Andrew pushed two sets of Knight''s equipment to the ground and stood aside. From time to time, his eyes swept over the equipment on the ground, and his eyes were envious. When Andrew knight was promoted to knight, it was the weakest time of Luce family. It was not easy to prepare a set of first-class equipment for him. Old Baron Luce did get a lot of benefits in warstar, but because he was seriously injured, he also spent a huge price to stabilize the injury. However, he also lost the ability to stay in Battlestar to fight. After returning to Dasheng, he was oppressed by the Atkins family. The crops produced by the family were hard to sell, which made the Luce family more difficult. In this case, the old Baron Luce was unable to prepare a decent set of Knights'' equipment for Andrew. Although the knight Andrew was very eager for the equipment on the ground, he still forced himself down. According to the rule of booty, the death of these two knights was almost entirely attributed to David. Besides, the knight Andrew is a subordinate Knight of David. Even if he gets the booty, he needs to hand it in. "Knight Andrew, the equipment here is too poor. If you choose one of these two sets of knight armor, you don''t have to choose a weapon. I have a Epee here. You can use it!" David said as he took a third level Epee out of the space ring. After a lot of fighting, David''s space ring contains a large number of third level weapons. There are many third level Epee swords alone. When the knight Andrew heard that David agreed to choose a set of equipment, he was very happy. However, when he saw David''s third level Epee, he couldn''t help being stunned. He never thought that one day he would have a third level epee. Even if his strength was weak, a third level Epee could improve his fighting power to the upper level of knights. Although the knight''s combat power is not absolutely dependent on equipment, top-level equipment can still bring a substantial improvement in the fighting power of knights. "Thank you, master!" ''said Butler Jason in a soft voice, kicking Knight Andrew. He is also happy for the Andrew knight. Being able to get David''s reward also shows David''s recognition of Andrew''s Knight. Henceforth, Andrew Knight will be valued in the family. Housekeeper Jason is not stupid. David is absolutely not simple when he can take out level three epee. Andrew knights can get such David''s respect, the future is bright. "Thank you, Baron, for your service to the family!" Knight Andrew landed on one knee, took the third level Epee with both hands, and said in a deep voice. "After that, let housekeeper Jason prepare your training resources for you. You can go down first!" David waved. Knight Andrew ran out of the hall with his equipment, leaving only David and housekeeper Jason. "Master, the family''s fund situation is very bad, and it is difficult to get the training resources of Knight Andrew at present!" Although housekeeper Jason knew that David was going to get the gold coins, he did not think that David could take out too many gold coins, so he quietly reminded him."This is a hundred thousand gold coins. You can put them away for the restoration of the castle and the daily consumption of the family!" David took the big iron box out of the space ring and said to housekeeper Jason. "A hundred thousand gods are gold coins!" Housekeeper Jason could not help but look at the big iron box on the ground and murmured to himself. When he saw the big iron box, he believed what David said. He recognized the big iron box, which was a treasure chest for big customers in the fortune temple. This kind of space treasure chest can only be regarded as the lowest level of space objects. There are a lot of patterns on the surface of the space treasure chest. The effect of so many patterns is to reduce the quality of the materials used and convert the quality into volume. The larger volume makes the space treasure box very large, which also makes the space treasure box can not be used as personal space items, which also makes the value of space treasure box drop greatly. Because the space inside the treasure chest is short of key space materials, it is only by virtue of the space pattern to expand the space, so the space can not be in a static state and can only store some items that are not easy to decay. But in any case, the space treasure chest is also a magic item, and only the wealth temple can make space items. "Master, you need to invite the best etiquette teacher and a knight who is good at teaching enlightenment to guide your cultivation. You need a reception to announce to the nobles of Jianmo city if you inherit the Baron title!" Although housekeeper Jason was startled by 100000 gold coins, he soon came to his senses and began to decide the use of the gold coins. Before, because of the family''s financial constraints, he had no use at all. Now, there is no need to worry about God''s gold coin. All the things that need to be considered before should be carried out. "You should arrange the etiquette teacher as soon as possible, Knight enlightenment..." David said that, and he was thinking about it. He is confident that according to the "leopard breath method" inherited by his family, he can activate the blood force in his body and become an apprentice knight. But it was a new cultivation system. He also wanted to be taught in detail so that he could avoid detours. "Knight enlightenment should be arranged as soon as possible. I bought a young horse this time. I hope there will be enlightenment Knights coming in these two days. As for the reception, let''s talk about it later!" David went on. "Yes, master!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. Nowadays, with foreign enemies, it is not appropriate to hold a reception. It''s easy for enlightenment knights. There are several famous enlightenment knights in Jianmo city. Now there are enough god gold coins. It''s no problem to invite them. On the contrary, etiquette teachers have some problems and need to make an appointment in advance, because the real good aristocratic etiquette teachers are very popular. Both nobles and some rich businessmen will ask noble etiquette teachers to help teach the younger generation. David didn''t pay attention to Jason''s behavior. It was the steward''s business. He went back to the room and took the foal out of the ring. At this time, the young horse is more weak, and David is worried that after a period of time, the young horse may not be able to support. David took a gene repair module out of the space ring, which he had brought out of the interstellar Federation. The krypton crystal energy used in the gene repair module was operated by David on the mask, and he set up to extract the genes of the young horses. He put the young horses into the gene repair module, and instead of using the general gene repair solution, he first exported the genetic data of the young horses. David is grateful to President constable, who has left him with a lot of research knowledge in his "master of research", among which the production of gene repair solution is the most common one. It''s a very easy job for the "master researcher" to quickly operate on the panel on the gene repair module and adjust the proportion of gene repair fluid according to the genes of the young horses. Five minutes later, a gene repair solution based on the genes of the young horse is finished. Then David opened the gene repair module, and the gene repair fluid flowed into the cabin and wrapped up some frightened young horses. David comforts the young horse with his spirit, and the young horse enjoys his spiritual comfort. In addition, the gene repair liquid treatment on the baby horse''s body makes the young horse gradually recover its vitality. It''s not that the young horse can''t be cured. It''s not impossible to cure the young horse in the temple of wealth. It''s just that in this state of the young horse, the level of the healing medicine needed is too high. The value of a young horse does not match the amount of healing potions consumed. Naturally, the temple will not use more valuable healing potions to save a young horse. You know, although this young horse is very special, but the lack of proof of pedigree makes the value of the young horse far less than that of the three pure blood horses. David felt the vitality of the pony was recovering. He opened his eyes and looked at each other. David is very proud that the reason why young horses are on the brink of death is that their genes are unstable. Even if they are born, they may die at any time. Maybe God belongs to the big world. If you use high-level medicine, you can save the young horse, but it is not easy to make the young horse fully recovered.But David''s use of interstellar Federation technology, from the genetic point of view, is symptomatic treatment. An hour later, when the baby comes out of the gene repair module, it can walk freely. David put the gene therapy module into the space ring and took out some special feed for the horses to feed to the young horses. After doing this, he summoned the shadow servant, put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder, and introduced the soul energy of the two knights into his body. As before, he absorbed half of his soul''s energy from the shadow servant and the other half from him. Feeling the soul energy entering the soul space, turning into a thin rain and mist moistening the soul fortress, David felt a little spiritual improvement. After the shadow servant opened the attribute mask, his spirit increased by 0.02. As expected, a knight''s soul is almost equal to the energy provided by an extraordinary soul. David asked the shadow attendants to list the light spheres of knowledge produced by the souls of the two knights absorbed today. Immediately, two light spheres of knowledge moved out of the group of light spheres of knowledge. He focuses his mind on two knowledge spheres, which transmit back their detailed information. To David''s surprise, "the secret of thorns (95% proficient)" and "Knight battle array (78% mastery)" were two light spheres of knowledge that David could absorb. In the interstellar Federation, he got less and less valuable light spheres of knowledge. He didn''t expect to come to the big world of God, but let him feel the feeling when he just had shadow service. At that time, as long as you are a soul, you can get useful light spheres of knowledge. The light bulb of "the secret art of thorns (95% proficient)" reminds David of the scene of the knight''s hand waving a large area of thorns suddenly growing and blocking the road. I didn''t expect that he got this kind of secret skill. This "bramble secret skill" is very useful sometimes. David asked the shadow master to move the "secret art of thorns (95% proficient)" into his body, and then he saw a flower and entered the illusion. In the illusion, he attached himself to the knight and practiced this secret art from a very young age. By drawing the "thorn spawning pattern" in spirit, the seeds of thorns can quickly grow into pieces of thorns. The "secret of thorns" is a very special ability. After the Atkins family got this secret skill, they also found many knights to practice it. However, the talent required for this secret skill was very rare. Only one knight succeeded in practicing it. This knight has also become an important means for the Atkins family to besiege the enemy. This time, only two knights were sent to capture David because he knew the true combat power of Andrew Knight of Luce family. If it is the original Arthur, the probability of being caught in this situation is almost 100%. But it''s a pity that they met David. Even if David doesn''t want to show too much strength, it''s not something that two junior knights can deal with. When David opened his eyes, the "secret art of thorns" which he had a special talent to learn had become his secret skill. However, he did not have the seeds of thorns in his hand, so he could not use the "secret art of thorns" for a while. The stronger the varieties of thorns used in this "secret art of thorns", the stronger the power of the secret technique. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Thinking of the thorn seeds, David can''t help but think of the space bag he got from the two dead knights. He also opened the space bag, but he didn''t see anything he cared about, so he put it away. Maybe there were thorn seeds in the space bag, and he was immediately interested. David took out the two space bags. The space bags in God''s big world are like space wristbands. The promotion of space bags in the interstellar Federation is similar. Almost everyone has official Knights here. David once again uses the spirit to inspect in two space bags. This time, he sees what he didn''t notice before. Because of the power of blood, he can freely use the space bag, which can only be opened by the force of blood. In addition, the original owner of the space bag dies, and the two space bags have no defense. David used his spirit to remove the small bag of seeds from the space bag, which was the only bag of seeds in the two space bags. Opening the bag, although he had never seen the seeds of thorns before, he was very familiar with the seeds in the process of absorbing the light bulb of the "secret art of thorns". So when he saw the seed in the bag, he immediately recognized that it was a thorn seed. A total of 43 thorn seeds, and he has seen in the illusion of the best thorn seeds. Some brambles are planted by special personnel. Through various ways, after countless years of cultivation, brambles are cultivated into stronger and more prosperous varieties, and some are seeds directly obtained from the wild. The forty-three thorn seeds David got were cultivated by special personnel. Each time he used the "secret art of thorns", one thorn seed was consumed, which made the seeds of thorns become a kind of resource. He looked at the room and did not test the seeds of thorns here. This is not a good time to test the "secret art of thorns". David called in the shadow attendant and looked at another light ball of knowledge, which was "Knight battle (78% mastery)". Although it is only the knowledge light ball of mastery level, it is the knowledge of Knight battle array that he needs most. He asked the shadow attendants to introduce the knowledge light ball of "Knight battle array (78% mastery)" into his body. This time, it was an illusion not long ago. Various "Knight battle formations" were introduced into his mind. Many of them were similar to those learned by the interstellar Federation warriors. Of course, due to the stronger combat power and the acceleration of horses, the moving ability was more rapid, so the changes of the battle array were more complicated. If David is allowed to learn by himself, with his strong spirit and understanding ability, it will not be a problem to get familiar with it, but it will take a lot of time to achieve mastery. This light ball of "Knight battle" knowledge just made up for his lack of knowledge of Knight battle array, and saved him a lot of learning time. "Master, it''s dinner time, and the two adults are back!" Outside the door came the voice of housekeeper Jason. David looked at the time and didn''t care. It was dinner time. The dishes for dinner were not good. Of course, this was the view of the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin and the God of Forbes. In fact, the food was very rich. It''s just that David didn''t cook the dinner himself, so even if it''s rich, it''s not as good as the master cook''s work. David was very satisfied. He saw the ability of housekeeper Jason and gave him a magic gold coin when he came back in the afternoon. At dinner, housekeeper Jason raised the dishes to such a level, which fully reflected the competence of housekeeper Jason. During the meal, both the Gershwin noble affairs minister and the God of Forbes were very polite and did not evaluate the dishes, but at the break after the meal, they raised their dissatisfaction. The rest time after dinner is actually a time for communication, which is also a tradition of the nobility of the great world. "Baron Arthur, we can''t stay in the castle for a few days. Although it''s very impolite for you to cook by yourself, I hope you can have at least one dish for each meal you cook!" The Gershman noble affairs minister asked with a smile. "It''s OK. I''m busy and forget it!" David agreed. The noble Affairs Minister of Gershwin and the God of Forbes stayed to help him. How could he refuse such a small request. His spirit swept through the space ring, and there are some prepared dishes in the space ring. Through today''s dinner, he also learned about the ingredients of God''s great world. When he is free, he can also use the ingredients here to make master dishes. "What happened today?" Asked the God Forbes. When he came back, he saw that Andrew''s knights had changed into Knights'' armor, and that their horses had a new set of armor, which should not have attracted his attention. But there are obvious grinding marks on the chest of the knight''s armor, and the position is the place where the heraldry is drawn. You can imagine where the armor came from. The magistrates of Forbes immediately thought of the look on the faces of the servants. It was a look of pride. This kind of look was usually due to the master''s outstanding achievements. "Two knights of the Atkins family wanted to attack me, and they were solved by me and knight Andrew!" David replied with a smile."Damn it, the Atkins don''t take us seriously at all." Before Forbes could speak, the Gershman Minister of noble Affairs said angrily. He stayed in the castle with the Lord Forbes to let others know that they were here, and that those who wanted to deal with David would have some scruples. But the Atkins'' behavior was to hit him directly in the face with the Lord Forbes. "When I go back to the temple, I will give some colors to the Atkins family, but the temple can only give the Atkins some trouble, and can''t let them have too much loss!" Forbes said in a deep voice. Although he had some power in his hands, he still had some difficulties in dealing with the powerful Atkins family on Dason. In the final analysis, a minister like him has a way to deal with civilians or businessmen, but it has less deterrent power for the aristocrats. At most, he can only do a little bit of influence on some noble affairs of the katkins family. "Baron Arthur, if you need a high-level knight, I can introduce some of them for you. They are all trusted Knights!" God Forbes thought about it and said. Lord Forbes knows how many gold coins David has. Although it costs a lot to invite some high-level knights, he will never be hurt. If a couple of High Knights can help David out of trouble, some of the expenses are justified in his opinion. "No, I''ll try to deal with it myself!" David shook his head. David had another idea in mind. Two spheres of knowledge made him interested in the Atkins family. Atkins family do not know how many knights, that is, how many Knights related to the light ball, plus can also improve their spirit, which makes him a little impatient to go to the Atkins family. It''s just that he doesn''t have any information from the Atkins family. It''s not the interstellar Federation. Without the help of the intelligence, he''s not doing well. "Send me a message at the temple of justice if you need it!" God Forbes thought David was reserved, he said with a smile. "If I want to buy some information, do you have anything to recommend?" David nodded and asked. "Of course, it''s the thieves'' Guild. Although the members of the guild are thieves, ruffians, hooligans and so on, we have to admit that their intelligence is really accurate!" The Gershman nobleman replied with a smile. "I don''t know where the thieves'' Guild of Dasheng star is, but it''s easy to handle. If you send someone to the department store in the city to send a message, someone will take the initiative to contact you!" Forbes continued. There is a dependency relationship between the thieves'' Association and the department store. If the stolen goods want to be sold, the department store is the best way. Almost all the department stores are more or less related to the thieves'' Association, and even some are the industry of the thieves'' Association. The conversation between David and the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin and the God of Forbes made him know a lot about the great world of God. The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin and the God of Forbes were all sent to the guest room by his servant. David found housekeeper Jason and arranged to contact the thieves'' Guild tomorrow. "Dear Baron Arthur, Knight azed salutes you The knight of azed came to David and saluted him. Before the knight of azed came in, housekeeper Jason told David about the etiquette, so David also stood up and responded to the knight with crude aristocracy. The knight azed saw that David''s aristocratic ceremony was crude. However, as early as yesterday, when housekeeper Jason sent for him, he heard some news about David. As an illegitimate son, Arthur was very lucky to inherit the Baron title. Because he was born out of wedlock, it was normal for Baron Arthur not to be familiar with aristocratic manners. "Knight azed, what does Knight enlightenment need to prepare?" David inquired of the knight azed. "If your wealth can support it, it''s better to prepare a young horse. The knight''s first training also needs a quiet training room. I will arrange a spirit gathering array inside to make your first practice more smooth. Of course, before this, I need to confirm your blood force concentration. Different blood force concentrations have different preparations!" The knight of azed thought and said. "I''m ready for young war horses, and there are also quiet training rooms. As for the concentration of blood force, you can count it as the top concentration." David said with a smile. When the knight ezed heard David''s top concentration, he was shocked. He didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t prove it. He only came to enlighten him. He could only listen to what David said to prepare. However, he thought about what kind of excuses he needed to prepare in case of any problems. If you want to prepare according to the power of the top blood, you need to arrange a stronger energy environment. The energy environment does not mean that the stronger the better, but the more suitable the better. Next, the knight azed was not too polite. Under the guidance of housekeeper Jason, he went to the underground training room.David was curious and went with him. When he came to the underground training room, he took out many small disks from the space bag and put them on the ground of the training room while calculating. These small disks are made of first-class material with patterns on them and hollow in the middle. In the whole training room, the knight aized arranged a total of 18 small disks. After arranging, he put the polished kryptonite into the hollow position in the middle of each small disc. To do this, the knight of azed stood in the center of the training room, and the white light flashed in his hands, forming a special pattern in the air. This pattern is like a switch. As soon as it appears, 18 small disks are activated at the same time. The 18 small disks form 18 energy sources. The pattern on the small disk guides the energy of kryptonite out and spreads it in the training room. "Baron Arthur, are you sure you are the top blood force?" After finishing the set-up, the rider confirmed for the last time. "Yes, I won''t make fun of my knighthood road!" David nodded seriously. "Well, please sit here, and I will stand behind you to assist you in your first practice." Said the knight, placing a cushion in the middle of the training room. David came to the seat cushion and sat down, where he felt a strong energy enveloping him. This is the place where the energy is most concentrated in the whole training room. There is energy entering the body between breathing. "You will inherit the skill and recite it in your heart once. If there is no mistake, we can go on to the next step." The knight of azed said with a voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 David recited the Panther breath in his heart. Although he had 100% confidence to memorize it in his mind, he still obeyed the arrangement of the knight azed. "No matter what the inheritance skill is, the introduction is very simple, and the trouble is just the mobilization of blood force." The knight azed continued after David had stopped meditating. Arthur''s age was twenty-one, and even David''s real age was nineteen, which was long beyond the enlightenment age of a normal knight. The enlightenment age of knights in general is determined by the time of personal development, which is generally between 14 and 16 years old. Some are even earlier, some are later, but few are over 18. David, this situation is not common. Everyone who has the power of blood is very important to God''s world. Every family will not ignore those who have the power of blood. You should know that the power of blood has the foundation to become a knight. As long as you put down resources, you can at least become a trainee knight. It is not a problem to maintain the security of a region. If you have good talent, becoming a formal knight or even a higher-level knight can make the family have stronger strength. If the god gold coin is the economic foundation of the family, then the knight is the stable foundation of the family. If there are a large number of god gold coins without corresponding Knight protection, it is just a piece of coveted fat. Like the Luce family, it has an ancient family Knight heritage, but it has become the target of the Atkins family because of the lack of strong Knights'' protection. In fact, without the Atkins family, the Luce family has been weakening, which will attract the prying eyes of other families. "According to the breathing method of inheriting the skill, mobilize the power of your blood and let the power of blood flow in your body with your breath!" Said the knight azed. David once had the "leopard breathing method" in his mind. He had already simulated the content of "leopard breathing method" for a long time, but he did not really practice it. Now he obeys the command of the knight ezed and begins to mobilize the blood force in his body according to the breathing method of leopard breath. With the operation of the breathing method, the blood force seems to be activated, and it moves with the process of the breathing method. Every time you inhale, the energy from the practice room is absorbed into David''s blood force. When you breathe out, you take away the impurities in your body. The knight gazed at David''s breathing, so that the impure horse might not be a good choice for the rest of the knights, but it would be an excellent choice for David, who has the power of the shadow leopard. "It can only be said that Baron Arthur, your luck is really good. You can find a young war horse that matches your blood power. This horse will match your blood force in adulthood, so it has more possibilities!" Exclaimed the knight azed. Although horses can be replaced, some Knights'' horses can be re signed after their death, but the first horse has irreplaceable significance. The first horse grew up with the Knights. No matter in terms of cooperation or tacit understanding, it was incomparable to the future horses. What''s more, the blood power of the first horse is more pure and powerful because it grows up with the knight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The knight of azed hesitated and took a magic amulet from the space bag. "This is a warhorse contract made by alchemist himself. It can increase the connection between some knights and horses. I hope it can help you!" Said the knight azed, handing the talisman to David. For ordinary Knights like azed, it is very difficult for an alchemist to see. This contract of war horse was obtained by an adventure in that year. It''s just that a knight like azed who hardly participates in the battle can''t die at all. Where can such a good horse contract be used. Besides, it is a waste to use the warhorse contract made by alchemists on ordinary horses. "Knight azed, you give too much!" David did not take the horse contract, but shook his head. "On the day I became a knight of enlightenment, I dreamed of becoming a powerful knight. Although I have no possibility of becoming a powerful Knight now, I still hope that one day my enlightened Knight will appear a powerful knight. Your appearance gives me hope to realize my dream. I just hope that your knight road can be more perfect at the starting point." Said the knight azed, placing the horse contract in David''s hand. David nodded. He had read about the horse contract from the family library, which he needed. Knights can also use the spirit to draw the war horse contract pattern to achieve the contract with the horse. But there is also a better option, which is to use the war horse contract made by professional alchemists. Even if the gap between the horse and the horse is small enough, it can only be seen that the gap between the horse and the horse is small enough. In particular, the alchemist''s horse contract can increase the connection between knights and horses, which is absolutely the most important for Knight enlightenment. "Well, let''s get started." Said the knight azed in a deep voice. The young horse looks at David with his eyes open. David holds the contract of the horse and communicates the image on the contract. In a moment, the contract of the horse turns into two white lights and goes into the brain of David and the young horse respectively. The white light flying into David''s brain turns into a complex pattern, which sends him a message whether to accept the contract or not. This is not a language, but a spiritual way of communication, followed by the content of the contract. David believes that the same is true for the young horse. This spiritual communication can make the young horse understand. The content of the contract is very simple. It is to sign a life sharing contract with the other party to the contract. Of course, the contract on David''s side has priority, with Knight''s life as the priority. However, there is no such rule on the side of young horses. In other words, in dangerous times, war horses need to pay their lives to protect knights. The content of the contract is extremely transparent, which is guaranteed by the power of world rules. The information obtained by the young war horse includes all the contract contents that the knight and the horse need to undertake. However, this is not a coincidence, because the wisdom of the young horse is not high. Even if the contract uses spiritual communication, it can not make the young horse fully understand the content of the contract. Just like the young horse in front of David, David saved the young horse, which made the young horse close to David. When the contract appeared, the young horse agreed to the contract without any hesitation. After David also agreed to the contract, he felt the thought of a young horse in front of him, that simple sense of closeness, and the feeling of regarding David as a relative. David couldn''t help but reach out and caress the young horse. The young horse responded to the joy of contentment. "Baron Arthur, the next step is the most important step. You need to transfer the blood force in your body to the body of the horse by massage. For the first operation, try to control the amount of blood force. In the future, you can slowly increase or decrease according to the reaction of the young horse to find the most suitable blood force for the young horse!" Knight azed then warned. The knight of azed taught David how to massage the young horse, the weight of the massage technique, and various points of attention. Although David has read books on raising war horses, the knowledge in the book is different from the real operation. Especially, according to his years of experience, the knight aizede gave David the most detailed explanation, which made David less detours. After an hour''s teaching, the knight ezed finished what he had learned. "Before massaging the young horse, you need to open your life sharing to prevent accidental damage to the young horse!" The knight of azed warned again. Generally speaking, the life sharing on the horse side is open at any time. When the knight is injured, the damage will be transferred to the horse. Because after being instilled by the knight''s blood, the horse has long become an extraordinary creature. Its vitality is extremely strong, and it can give the knight a second life. In combat, unless there is a fatal damage on the knight, the damage can be transferred to the horse.But young war horses are not extraordinary creatures. Even if they are treated with gene repair solution by David, their lives are extremely fragile. In this process, as long as David uses the force of blood to massage it, if he is not careful, his young horse will be injured or even killed directly. David uses spiritual connection with the horse''s life sharing contract, and he opens the life sharing contract. After that, he did the blood massage for the young horse for the first time according to the way taught by the knight azede. Because David''s spirit is very strong, it is very easy for him to control the blood force. He takes a thin thread out of the blood force. With his hand massaging on the young horse, the blood force also enters the young horse''s body. Although there is only a trace of blood power, and it is the first time that David has cultivated the power of blood with a small amount of energy, it is still unable to be borne by young war horses. Where David''s finger massage passed, the skin and muscles of the young horse were damaged by the force of blood. Fortunately, he had suffered from dying state before he was a child, and even more intolerable had suffered. Although he had been conveying the meaning of grievance to David, he did not dodge David''s fingers. The vitality in David''s body passed to the young horse and quickly repaired the damage of the young horse. David suddenly found that his damaged vitality was replenished by the battle angel''s skeleton at a faster speed. That is to say, he can use the vitality of his body at will to supplement the life loss of his young horse, without worrying about his own vitality being damaged. If it wasn''t for the fact that the knight ezed was around, he would like to increase the power of blood input. Anyway, as long as there is enough vitality in the life sharing state, there will be no problem. Seeing that David had finished a massage on his young horse, the knight''s face was smiling, and the Enlightenment was finally over. From today on, David has become a trainee knight with his own horse. "Baron Arthur, my work is finished. You need at least ten days to consolidate. During this period, you can''t fight. The knight pattern in your body has just formed. If you fight forcibly, your knight pattern may collapse!" The knight of azed finally reminded David. "Thank you, Knight azed. You have been very helpful to me." David stood up and bowed in thanks. After seeing off the knight azede, it was lunch time. David, in a good mood, came to the kitchen and cooked two dishes in the helpless eyes of the castle chef. Hearing the news, the housekeeper Jason is also very helpless. Cooking as a Baron is an act of great loss of identity. But housekeeper Jason also knows David''s cooking level, which can be praised by the Gershwin nobility minister and the Lord Forbes. Housekeeper Jason told the cooks and servants who worked in the kitchen a few words to prevent them from talking nonsense. Then he thought of speeding up the search for noble etiquette teachers. At lunch, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes were very happy. The two dishes were perfect, which made them feel that life should be like this. "Master, someone wants to see you!" At the end of lunch, David, who was sitting in the lounge, saw Butler Jason come in quickly and whispered in his ear. "Two, I have something to do. Excuse me for a moment." David said hello to Gershwin''s minister of noble affairs and Lord Forbes. Out of the lounge, came to the hall, he saw a middle-aged man in cloth, the middle-aged man''s appearance is very ordinary, put in the crowd that people can''t pay attention to. David''s spirit swept through the middle-aged people, the middle-aged people did not notice, in David''s perception, the middle-aged people are just ordinary people. It may be considered as a strong body among ordinary people, but the body without the power of blood is just a strong ordinary person no matter how to practice. "The robber''s Guild cross, see the honourable Baron Arthur!" The middle-aged man said with a civil ceremony. "The thieves'' Guild!" David had a surprise look at the middle-aged man. The thieves'' Guild came so fast that he was surprised. As a matter of fact, when housekeeper Jason sent someone to contact him, the robber guild immediately responded. He had planned to come here in the morning, only to learn that knight azede, the enlightenment knight, had gone to Luce castle in the morning, which made the bandit guild decide to visit again in the afternoon. Customers like Baron Arthur are very good customers for the thieves'' Guild. Baron Arthur is very rich, and there are not many super gold owners with a million gold coins in his account. Coupled with the contradiction between Baron Arthur and the Atkins family, the thieves guild saw unlimited business opportunities. The robber''s Guild not only wants to develop business with Baron Arthur, but also wants to actively contact the Atkins family. What the thieves guild is good at is selling intelligence to each other between hostile parties, so as to obtain greater benefits. "Housekeeper Jason, arrange a quiet place for me. I want to talk to Mr. cross in private." David turned his head and said to housekeeper Jason."Yes, master!" Jason responded with a bow. Housekeeper Jason takes David and cross to an ordinary room. He has to pay attention to the place of reception. If a guest like cross is a thief, he can''t be arranged to study or reception room. "Mr. cross, I want to buy all the information about the Atkins family. You can pack all the information you have and sell it to me. How many gold coins do you need?" David sat down and didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the main road. "Five hundred gold coins, you can get what you want!" Cross''s eyelids jumped. This kind of customer who didn''t even ask about the price was his favorite, so he set a high price. "Is your data worth the price?" David was not surprised by the price of the 500 gold coins. He was not concerned about the price, but about the quality. "You can rest assured that the thieves'' guild can provide you with a list of all the Knights of the Atkins family, a map of the family castle, and a list of all the members of his lineage. If you add some more divine gold coins, we can also contact the vagrant knights for you!" Cross assured, clapping his chest. Vagrant knight is a general term, that is, those who can not inherit the family title. Some of these Knights will make profits and enhance their strength by performing tasks. Of course, the strength of vagrant knights is generally not high. Real strong Knights have more ways to make money and do not have to engage in this occupation. "Rangers don''t need it. I just need information. When can I send it?" David asked, waving his hand. "I will take the information you want with me. As long as you pay god gold coins, the information will be sent to you immediately!" Cross said with a triumphant smile. Long before he came, he gathered the information of the Atkins family and sold it to David as soon as he needed it. It''s just that he didn''t expect David to take all of them, which made him feel like he was making a lot of money. This is the first deal, and there will be more information to sell as conflicts between the Atkins family and the Luce family intensify. The spirit of David is in a volume of the space ring, and five hundred god gold coins appear in front of cross. Cross''s breath could not stop. 500 gold coins were not a small number. Ordinary people could not touch them in their daily life. They all used silver coins as trading currency. Only nobles and merchants can use god gold coins to settle accounts. Although the bandit guild is not small, it is only an underground organization, and only the people who earn silver coins can be bullied. There are not many opportunities to get in touch with god gold coins. Cross also saw 500 gold coins piled up in front of him for the first time. "This is all the information about the Atkins family. Please keep it!" Cross carefully counted the gold coins in front of him, and after confirming that there was no mistake, he took out a stack of parchment from the cloth bag on his side and put it on the table. David picked up the parchment and nodded with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 That night, David''s eyes suddenly opened as he slept in the luxurious bed in the castle''s master''s room. He touched his feet gently, and there was no sound. Then the ability to sneak underground was activated by him, and his body sank into the stone floor at his feet and soon disappeared into his bedroom. David''s Revenge did not wait for a moment. The hatred between him and the Atkins family was over, and the delay would only give the Atkins family an opportunity to target him. To tell you the truth, he didn''t take the Atkins family seriously. A family without the land knight could not threaten him even if he was rich. Through intelligence, David also knows why the Atkins family must deal with the Luce family, because the Luce family has the power of leopard blood and the complete inheritance of knights. And this set of inheritance has been the strongest Templar Knight, that is to say, the inheritance of Luce family is the lowest, and it is also the inheritance of temple Knight level. This has great attraction for the Atkins family, which has never appeared even the knight of the earth. The contemporary patriarch is ambitious and wants to lead the Atkins family into a powerful family. In Saro City, 200 kilometers away from Jianmo City, there is no daytime bustle at this time, but Atkins Castle outside Saro is full of lights. Because of the disappearance of the two knights, Baron Chapman, the patriarch of the Atkins family, summoned all the Knights overnight to discuss how to deal with the Luce family. Although the two missing knights are not strong, they can not be dealt with by the Luce family. Baron Chapman was not worried about the Luce family. Since the return of Baron Arthur, the successor of the Luce family, the protection of the Luce family by the office of aristocracy came to an end. Although the temple did not want to see the disappearance of the ancient family, normal competition could not be stopped. Baron Chapman did not want Baron Arthur''s life. He only hoped that Baron Arthur would not be as stubborn as old Baron Luce. He did not have the courage to openly kill a baron, but the consequences would be very serious once the matter was revealed. The noble Affairs Office will definitely intervene and carry out investigation. With the special ability of the alchemist, even if he is secretive, it may reveal flaws and eventually bury the whole family. So Baron Chapman wanted to capture Baron Arthur from the beginning and force him to hand over the knight inheritance. But now the two knights sent by the family are missing. It is very likely that the God of Forbes has done it, which makes him think about how to deal with it. It is absolutely unwise to oppose the God of Forbes, because behind him is the temple of justice, which generally does not participate in the affairs of the world. However, if someone dares to provoke the temple, the temple''s anger is unbearable. In the hall, eight Knights sat on both sides of the long table, and Baron Chapman sat at the top of the table. Baron Chapman looked at the eight knights and was filled with emotion. Five of the eight knights were Knights of the Atkins family, and six of them were snow leopard blood knights. The other three knights, including the two missing knights, were all Knights they recruited through various means. For these knights, the Atkins family paid a huge price. But the five recruiters disappeared two in a flash, which was a big blow to the Atkins family. "Baron, I hope you will avenge you both A recruiting Knight said in a deep voice. He is the most powerful recruit Knight among several knights, and he is the main recruitment knight. His speech also represents the opinions of the other two recruitment knights. The recruiter knew exactly what missing meant to the two knights. With the powerful strength of knights, unless they are killed, there is always a way to contact the family. "I can understand your mood, but first of all, we need to know who the enemy is. The Luce family has only one knight, and the knight''s combat power is very low, even one of the two knights can''t be defeated!" Said Baron Chapman, pressing his hand. "No matter who they are, they will pay the price if they dare to kill them. Please allocate a sum of god gold coins, and I will go to find a hired knight to fight. It will never affect the family!" The recruit continued. Baron Chapman knew the benefits of inviting hired knights, but it was not a matter of God''s gold coins. Once the hired Knights intervened, it was hard to say whether the knight inheritance could be obtained afterwards. The mercenary knights are not the knights in the family. Even if they recruit knights, because they are related to the interests of the family, they will definitely do their best for family affairs. Mercenary knights are all people who have lost their chivalry spirit. Maybe they will hide their chivalry inheritance in order to obtain greater benefits. "I will consider this matter. I decided to take all the knights to visit Luce Castle tomorrow to discuss the purchase of Knights'' inheritance. It is also a final warning to Baron Arthur." Said Baron Chapman, waving. Deterrence by the most powerful force is the most commonly used method among nobles. It is just that the old lord Luce of the Luce family was too stubborn to sell the knight inheritance in this way.But this time, Baron Arthur came from the interstellar Federation. According to the intelligence, he invited the enlightenment knight to do the knight enlightenment for him in the morning. This shows that Baron Arthur is a common man. I believe that the nine knights, including him, would be enough to make Baron Arthur feel scared. Then it would be easy to discuss the purchase of Knight inheritance. The most important thing is that Baron Arthur grew up in the interstellar Federation. I''m afraid that the importance of knighthood inheritance is far less clear than that of the God belongs to the big world. By virtue of this opportunity that Baron Arthur just came to understand the God''s big world, he might be able to inherit this time. As long as you get the inheritance and then spend the god gold coin to hire a knight, it''s at will. "Yes, Baron!" The eight Knights stood up and said in a loud voice. "Well, let''s have dinner together, and we''ll start tomorrow morning!" Said Baron Chapman, laughing. David circled around Atkins castle and threw out 30 thorn seeds, each of which he drew a "thorn spawning pattern.". As he wandered, the entire Atkins family was surrounded by thorns. David''s "secret of thorns" is more powerful and wider than that of the knight. Because the application of "bramble secret art" is related to spirit, the stronger the spirit, the greater the scope of thorns. David''s thorn wall is as thick as 100 meters from the inside to the outside. In addition, this kind of thorn was originally designed for trapping the enemy. It is almost impossible to break through the 100 meter wall in a short time. The defense of Atkins castle was indeed very tight, but the situation outside the castle was not noticed by the night guards because of the darkness and the silence. Of course, it was only a matter of time before he was discovered. David took a look at the tallest watchtower in the castle. According to the records, there would be a knight stationed there, but it was strange that there was no knight in the watchtower today. Otherwise, with the knight''s observation ability, he would have found the thorn wall outside the castle. David decided to come to Atkins Castle tonight for the news that Baron Chapman, the patriarch of the clan, had summoned the Knights of the family. It was a great opportunity to kill all the Knights of the Atkins family in many places before he missed today. David activated "underground prowl." his body entered the outer wall of Atkins castle. He walked quickly through the castle and soon came to the watchtower. In the watchtower, two trainee Knights face each other drinking red wine, a smoked chicken has been eaten almost. It is rare that the knight is not here today, and the two trainee Knights finally have a chance to be lazy. It can be seen that the Atkins family attaches great importance to this place, but the two probationary Knights do not know this. Perhaps it is because they are tired of practicing in the daytime, or the Atkins family is too smooth in these years, which makes them lose their vigilance. Suddenly, one of his companions turned his eyes from behind the wall. The trainee Knight just wanted to shout, but David, who came out of the wall, grabbed his neck. With the same slight force, the trainee Knight fell to the ground. David gave up his hand. He was a bit adventurous this time, because his strength was being suppressed at this time. In his body, the supernatural power is oppressed to the edge by the knight pattern and can not be used at all, which makes him unable to equip "extraordinary armor". And David''s Knight pattern has just been successful in enlightenment. He does not dare to risk losing his knight''s road and force him to fight. Of course, even if he calls the knight pattern, the combat power he can increase is limited. It is better for him to use special strength promotion device to fight more easily. It''s just that every time he uses the special strength lifting device, his body will be damaged. Although he has the bone therapy of battle angel, it is also very painful. So now David is in a very awkward period of time. His knight''s road has just begun, and the knight''s combat power has not been mastered. However, his extraordinary combat power is suppressed to death. In addition, the strength of his body can not meet the needs of the special power promotion device, which makes the combat power of the David difficult to play. This is why David first placed a thorn wall outside Atkins castle, and then seized the watchtower. David takes out the "growler sniper gun" from the space ring, and presses the super large caliber three-level sniper bullets into it. This watchtower is located at the top of Atkins castle. Even if anyone can break through the thorn wall, he will be in the scope of "growler sniper gun". After all this, he looked at the stars in the sky, and his face took on a faint sense of killing. The shadow servant flew to him, and then a little fat figure appeared beside him. It was the "Assassin Mantis puppet.". David did not want to rely on his own strength to fight the knights in Atkins castle. He had a better choice. Under the premise that he was not prepared to live, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was the best means."Kill all living creatures!" David whispered to the assassin Mantis puppet. The strange eyes of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" flashed a bloodthirsty light. Its hands were separated by flesh and blood, and two blade blades appeared. The light of lavender was like a ghost flame in the night. Without the sound of breaking through the air, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" disappeared in front of David. Baron Chapman sat in the main seat, and he suddenly felt a palpitation. This sudden feeling made him suddenly look up. Then he appeared with full armor, and beside him, there were war horses. He turned over and mounted the horses. He believes in his own perception, which belongs to the knight''s perception. He is only a line away from the land knight. If it was not for the mismatching of his skills, he believed that he would have become a land knight with his qualifications. As Baron Chapman was ready to put on his armor, the other eight Knights also moved. Some of them sensed danger, others responded to Baron Chapman''s actions. In an instant, the whole restaurant was filled with the spirit of killing, and the nine Knights arranged the cavalry battle with Baron Chapman as the center. By now, even the lowest perceiving knight has found something wrong. There is no sound in Atkins castle. If you know these Knights eat here, none of the other servants dare to rest, let alone housekeepers and guards. They are extremely busy. Now, due to the fighting state of the nine knights in the dining room, the tables and chairs are all thrown away. Someone should have come to check on such a big noise. But the reality is that no one appears. Atkins castle is like a dead city. "Ready to rush out!" Baron Chapman was worried, but he couldn''t show that the best choice was to go to the open without knowing what was going on outside. In this restaurant, the area for activities is too small. It is very difficult for the nine knights on their horses to cooperate with each other, let alone give full play to their speed. As soon as Baron Chapman''s words were spoken, the door of the restaurant was opened. From the door came a short fat man, the whole body of the little fat man is blood red, as if bathed in blood. "Assassin Mantis puppet" seldom enjoys the pleasure of killing. This is a kind of Zerg instinct. Today, David''s order is to let him let go of the killing. He has not paid attention to the blood any more, and even intentionally covered his whole body with blood. "Four levels!" Baron Chapman saw the blade on the two hands of the assassin Mantis puppet. He did not see that it was the hands of the assassin Mantis puppet. He thought it was a pair of class 4 weapons. But what made Baron Chapman even more afraid was the smell of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". The completely open "Assassin Mantis puppet" did not hide his own fourth level Zerg breath. Therefore, in Baron Chapman''s perception, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is a fourth level strong man holding a pair of class four sharp blades. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Who sent you, I can double, not triple..." Baron Chapman took a look at the funny and silly face of the assassin Mantis puppet. He found that the face had not changed since he came in. He changed his words and said, "I''ll give you ten times the God''s gold coin and let us go!" In the body of the assassin Mantis puppet, a trace of David''s mind heard Baron Chapman''s words, which implied that the Baron Chapman had chosen the wrong target to buy. David, who was on the tower, saw the figures of the nine Knights through the eyes of the "Assassin Mantis puppet", and was relieved. The burglar guild''s intelligence is very accurate. All the Knights of the Atkins family are here. As for the rest of the Atkins castle, they could not escape the blockade of the thorn wall outside the castle, and David no longer needed to stay on the tower. He jumped down from the tower. At 40 meters, he used a roll forward to reduce the force of falling. The special force lifting device only has the function of lifting power, and this kind of unloading force still needs to be completed by himself. David stood up and pushed his feet over several walls in a row. The whole castle is full of cut-off bodies. To the present scale of the Atkins family, the family castle itself has a large number of guards and servants, plus the lineage of the family. Now none of these people can survive. As long as they don''t hide in the secret room and rely on the "Assassin Mantis puppet" perception of life, as long as they live within the castle, they can''t survive. When David walked into the restaurant, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" had forced the nine knights to shrink to a corner of the restaurant. Under the strong momentum of the fourth level Zerg, the nine Knights did not even have the courage to fight. According to the classification of the God belongs to the big world, the nine knights can only be regarded as level 2, while the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is level 4. The gap between them is too big. The knight came in, and the knight Chapman should know that he had the strength of the knight. Baron Chapman calmed down a little, and David, who just came in with a cold look on his face, seemed easier to communicate than the "Assassin Mantis puppet" who couldn''t communicate. As long as he can communicate, Baron Chapman believes that with his eloquence, he will have a chance to persuade the other party to let them go. In order to survive, he is willing to give everything. "This knight, please let us go. I am willing to show enough sincerity to guarantee that the price is more than ten times higher than that of you!" Baron Chapman looked at the stopped "Assassin Mantis puppet". He judged that the identity of David who came in should be higher, so he asked again. "Baron Chapman, as long as you are killed, all the wealth in this castle is mine. Why should I listen to you?" David looked at Baron Chapman and said faintly. "No, only I can open the family treasure house. As long as you swear to the gods to ensure our safety, I will open the family treasure house. You can take everything in the treasure house!" Baron Chapman added to the temptation again. In the big world of God, swearing to God is a very solemn thing. The oath is guarded by the God of justice. When the God of justice is explicitly mentioned, and then swearing, once the oath is violated, it will be eaten back by the spirit. Especially for practitioners, breaking the oath of the God of justice will break the practice. "I don''t know what treasure house can block several attacks of level 4 weapons?" David points to the way "Assassin Mantis puppet.". But David''s words made Baron Chapman have a clear God, David seems to realize that he may have said something wrong. In fact, any treasure house is protected by a special array. The size of the treasure depends on the owner''s financial resources, because the treasure house needs kryptonite to maintain. The treasure house under the protection of the array cannot be forced to open without the treasure''s energy completely consumed. The attack of level 4 weapons only accelerates the consumption of kryptonite, and it will take a long time to break the treasure house. Baron Chapman was surprised by David''s lack of knowledge in this field. He associated himself with the enemies of the Atkins family. Although he said that he had formed a lot of feuds during the growth of the Atkins family, he immediately guessed the identity of David because of his ignorance of the basic knowledge of the great world of God. "Baron Arthur, are you not afraid of being investigated by the office of the nobility when you bring someone to attack and kill my Atkins family?" Exclaimed Baron Chapman. At this time, Baron Chapman had already regretted in his heart. He had known that there were four levels of strong men in the Luce family, so he did not dare to offend the Luce family. "Who would know I was here?" David asked with a smile. "No, you don''t know what the nobility''s office has. Even if we''re all dead, their alchemists can find clues!" Baron Chapman is still trying. "Don''t struggle any more. I just want to ask if you have been instructed to deal with the Luce family?" David asked, shaking his head. Baron Chapman didn''t expect that David would ask, and his face was astounded. His eyes moved and he wanted to lie, but he was clearly seen by David."Needless to say, I know the result!" David stopped Baron Chapman''s answer with a wave. David also found that he was thinking too much. All along, the enemies he faced were very powerful. When he changed to Arthur''s identity, he thought it was the same this time. There was a powerful force against the Luce family by Baron Chapman. That''s why he showed up and wanted to know why from Baron Chapman. David gave orders to the "Assassin Mantis puppet", and then the "Assassin Mantis puppet" figure flashed into the cavalry battle. The knights in front waved their weapons to meet the "Assassin Mantis puppet". However, when their weapons fell, they found that their targets had disappeared. Then the Knights found that their bodies were cut open, and the eight knights who stood in front of Baron Chapman did not have the space to launch the knight battle. Coupled with the huge gap in strength, they were cut and fell to the ground by the "Assassin Mantis puppet" in a moment. The ability of sharing life between knight and horse did not save Knight''s life. This kind of fatal damage could not only be cured by horse, but also emptied the vitality of horse instantly. "Baron Arthur, you collude with evil spirits to destroy the Atkins family. The office of nobility will not let you go!" Baron Chapman roared when he saw all the Knights of the family dead on the spot. You should know that the fallen knight has his own son, his own brother, and all five families have blood relations with him. This kind of relatives died in front of the anger, let him a few crazy! Baron Chapman seems to have forgotten that he sent for David on his own initiative. Otherwise, how could David be here. Baron Chapman said only half of what he said when he was swept by two lavender rays and his roar disappeared. Shadow attendants fly forward and absorb all souls. David was a little surprised why Baron Chapman said this and when he had colluded with evil gods. But when he saw the "Assassin Mantis puppet", he finally understood what Baron Chapman had misunderstood! Baron Chapman regarded the "Assassin Mantis puppet" as a believer of evil gods, because God is a powerful fighting force in the big world. Only knights can publicly identify themselves. Most of the other powerful fighters are not recognized. "Assassin Mantis puppet" is not chivalrous and does not use chivalry in combat, which is very illustrative. If a level four strong man is recognized by the god world, he does not need to act in secret to deal with such a family as the Atkins family. As long as he shows his own strength, the Atkins family will naturally surrender. David shook his head. This Baron Chapman has never been to warstar and knows little about Zerg. Otherwise, he will recognize that the weapon of "Assassin Mantis puppet" is the blade of Zerg. Baron Chapman has a space ring on his finger. His armor is very good, but he was swept by the fourth level blade of the assassin Mantis puppet, and it has been broken several times. David put away the weapons and space equipment that could be used in the dining room. Then he made a turn around the whole castle and asked the shadow waiter to absorb all the souls. He began to inspect the castle. Perhaps Baron Chapman thought that the Atkins family treasure house was very safe and secret, but the hidden treasure house was only decoration for the shadow attendant. Soon the shadow agent found the underground treasure house, which was in Baron Chapman''s bedroom. In the process, David inspected all the Atkins castle, and there was no life more than 100 meters underground. Outside the treasure house, David looks at the treasure house protected by the pattern, and looks at the assassin Mantis puppet. The assassin Mantis puppet moves forward and the blade of his hands swings to the pattern on the surface of the treasure house. The pattern is constantly flashing. When the blade contacts the surface of the treasure house, there is constant energy. This is the first time David has seen something that can block the attack of level 4 weapons. If the pattern on the treasure house is not used on the ground, it can play a good defense when applied to large war machines. Unfortunately, once the connection with the earth is lost, the effect of this pattern will be lost. After dozens of attacks by the assassin Mantis puppet, David asked the assassin Mantis puppet to stop attacking. He didn''t have time to wait here for a long time. His mind entered the shadow servant, and then manipulated the shadow servant to enter the treasure house directly through the protection of the pattern pattern array. No matter how strong the defense is, it will rarely be able to block the shadow attendants at different levels of space. David saw the situation in the treasure house through his eyes. This treasure house is bigger than the house of Luce, but it is not big. In the treasure house, the first thing he saw was a row of ten space bags, which were particularly attractive. The shadow attendants fly past, and the spirit enters the space bag. He finds that there are all level II fortified meat in it. In terms of resources, the number of level II fortified meat is enough for a hundred knights to practice for a year.However, considering the number of knights in the Atkins family, these resources are normal. These ten space bags are just the outer row, and two space rings are close to the inner row. The spirit of the shadow servant enters and finds that it is level 3 fortified meat, which is enough for two knights to practice for three years. David didn''t know where the Atkins family got so many cultivation resources, but he thought it was one of the reasons why the Atkins family attracted knights to join. Inside, there are three sets of Knights'' complete equipment, including armor, horse armor, epee, spear, and round shield. There are hundreds of books inside, all of which are related to Knights. David asked the shadow agent to take all the items out of the treasure house. He hung all the space bags on his body. The two space rings and Baron Chapman''s one were strung around his neck. The inner space of the space ring used by Baron Chapman is larger than that used by David himself. There are more cultivation resources and some living objects in it. The rest of the items were taken into the space ring by David because with four space rings, he had enough space to carry all the items in the treasure house. Of course, the treasure house is only a part of the wealth of the Atkins family. It seems that the gold coin of God is the reason for normal use in ordinary days. Or, for the family starting from business, the gold coin is easy to obtain, so it is not placed in the treasure house. However, the existing warehouse David has seen before. The warehouse is only locked, and there is no additional pattern array to protect it. When David came to the warehouse, he twisted the lock off with one hand and pushed the door into it. In the warehouse, there are five treasure boxes in the treasure house system. He opens them one by one. Each space treasure chest is full, that is to say, the five space treasure boxes alone have five million god gold coins. David can''t help but be surprised by the wealth of the Atkins family, he can get a million god gold coins, the reason is he used the interstellar Federation 10 billion assets to exchange. Although the god gold coins had little effect on his strength, he could spend them freely in the god world. Looking at the time, he has been out for five hours. After calculating the time of return, he did not stay. Not long after David left the castle of the Atkins family, the thorn wall, which had lost David''s spirit, broke into pieces. This kind of rapid growing thorn, which used the "thorns to give birth to patterns", did not support it for long. In his short life, it raised the characteristics of the thorn to the limit. David went back to his bedroom before dawn. When he went back to his bedroom, he used "underground sneak". At that time, except for a few guards on duty and early servants, the rest of Luce castle was still sleeping. He entered the bedroom and immediately put all the booty into the treasure house through the shadow attendant. Now, no one can enter the treasure house in the castle except him, which is the safest place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 David is sitting on the bed in the bedroom, with one hand on the shadow server''s shoulder. He feels that the shadow maid has absorbed a lot of soul energy this time. Those ordinary people''s soul energy is a very small part, and the nine Knights provide the most soul energy. As before, the soul energy is divided into two parts, one being absorbed by the shadow into the body and the other being absorbed by David himself. The turbulent soul energy entered into David''s soul space, and there was a heavy rain of soul energy over the rare soul fortress, which shows that the soul energy obtained this time is very large. David can clearly feel that the spirit has been greatly improved after being moistened by the soul energy. "Shadow servant, activate attribute mask!" David ordered in his heart. Then his face appeared in front of him. As expected, his spirit improved from 8.83 to 8.92, and his spirit was not much different from 9 o''clock. Every time the spirit reaches an integer, his strength will be improved, and he has some expectations. At the current rate of soul energy absorption, it is not difficult for David to reach 9 points. Of course, the premise is that he also needs enough enemies to kill him. "Shadow servant, show the light sphere of knowledge gained today alone!" David ordered again in his heart. Today, nine Knights died alone, and with the rest of Atkins castle, the death toll exceeded 300, and there was also a lot of knowledge balls. This is also his biggest harvest this time, and he began to count the light spheres of knowledge. In the end, of this pile of knowledge spheres, only four really helped David. However, this also made David very satisfied. In fact, only the knowledge provided by the souls of nine Knights was useful to him. The rest were ordinary people, and their abilities were all ordinary categories. The four light spheres of knowledge are "horse riding (90% proficient)," throwing (96% proficient), "heraldry (87%) and" Eagle Eye skill (67%). "Horsemanship (90% proficient)" is the ability to control horses by name. Although there are spacecrafts such as "star boat" in God''s big world, horses are usually used most. More importantly, the relationship between knights and horses makes Knights ride horses. After innumerable years of development, the riding skill of knights has developed to a very high level. David can also ride horses now, but he still stays on the stability of the horse itself, and then uses his agility to achieve the purpose of controlling the horse. However, compared with the knights in the big world, the Knights can make a lot of unexpected actions in controlling their horses, and they can also cooperate with the weapons in their hands to display their fighting skills. In a sense, the horse is equal to the legs of a knight. "Riding (90% proficient)" knowledge light ball is equal to directly let David obtain the riding skill of a knight for decades. Although the knight who provides "riding skill (90% mastery)" knowledge light ball is not a riding genius, he can stand out among the nine riders, and is the strongest in all his abilities, and his riding talent is not low. For David, at least, if he practiced himself, he would not be able to achieve 90% mastery without a few years. David orders the shadow master to move the light ball of knowledge of horsemanship (90% mastery) into his body, and then into the illusion. In the illusion, he spent decades of time, during which he began to learn to ride horses, to ride horses to make all kinds of strange movements. After coming out of the illusion, David felt that his relationship with the horse was like a part of his body. Unfortunately, his horse was still young. At least there was not a year when he could not play a role. It is estimated that no one can be as proficient as he was when he signed a contract with his young horse. David also put his mind into the knowledge light ball of "throwing (96% mastery)". This knowledge light ball is a kind of knowledge light ball mastered by basic weapons, but the weapon mastered is a short spear used by knights. He has seen Knights throw Spears on Battlestar, which can be said to be extremely powerful. The spear with the power of Knight''s blood can cause great damage to the target at medium distance. "Throwing" makes up for the defect of the knight''s medium distance attack. It is also a kind of attack method that the knight uses first when launching an attack. Of course, the power of throwing is not only related to the mastery of the short spear, but also to the quality of the spear. Knights usually use spears of the same or higher level to attack the enemy, so as to cause maximum damage. "Throwing (96% proficient)" knowledge light ball into David''s body, David into the illusion. He attached himself to the body of a knight, and felt the process of the knight constantly throwing spears.The process of integrating the knowledge of "throwing skill" into the light sphere is very fast, because "throwing skill (96% proficient)" is actually a kind of skill of exerting force more appropriately to make the short spear thrown faster, more accurate and more powerful. The rider with David''s body only threw dozens of times. After demonstrating the throwing in almost all cases, the illusion ended. "Throwing" enables David to master the ability to accurately hit the target by throwing the spear under the horse, in the charge, in the still, with his left hand and right hand, and so on. In warstar, David collected some short spears of level 3. In addition, he got short spears of various grades from several Knights'' space items. His short spears are enough. David went on to look at the next light sphere of knowledge. This time, it was "heraldry (87% proficient)" knowledge light sphere, which David needed urgently. When he integrated the knowledge of "heraldry (87% proficient)" into his body and entered the illusion. After several months of learning "heraldry" into his memory, he realized the importance of "heraldry". "Heraldry" records the knowledge of all the nobles in the great world. The heraldry of the nobility is the identity symbol of the nobility. Every noble family has its own heraldry. The patterns of the heraldry are also various, and they all have different meanings. Like the Luce family''s shadow leopard emblem, the shadow leopard pattern on it is the source of the blood force inherited by the Luce family. Many nobles like to use the source of the power of blood as the crest design. Unfortunately, not all families, like the old Luce family, are free to choose their own heraldry. For example, after the Atkins family got the power of the snow leopard''s blood, in order to enable the family to obtain the snow leopard''s crest, they forced the family that owned the original snow leopard''s seal to have to change the seal. This was the only way that the Atkins family got the seal pattern representing the power of blood. However, "heraldry" is not an unchangeable knowledge, and the knowledge of "heraldry" needs to be constantly updated. David had just become a nobleman in the great world of God, and had not experienced the change of other nobles, so he did not receive any information about the heraldry. When there are changes in the inheritance of nobility, the noble Affairs Office will write these changes into the new heraldry, and spread them in the aristocratic circle through the exclusive channels of aristocracy. Finally, David looked at the fourth sphere of knowledge. It was Hawkeye (67% proficient). Hawk Eye skill is a secret skill that allows people to see further places. It also requires special talents to learn. Many families have trained knights who have learned eagle''s eye skill. Knights with eagle''s eye skill have great advantages in both security and investigation. However, for David, the effect of Hawk Eye technique is limited. He has shadow attendants. Shadow guards can fly up to 100 meters in the air to carry out investigation, which is more effective than opening "Eagle Eye technique" on the ground. "Baron Arthur, I can''t stay with you any more!" In the morning, the Gershwin Minister of noble Affairs said to David with a strange look. "Lord Gershwin, you promised to stay for three days, and you are leaving the next day. What about Baron Arthur''s troubles?" Forbes said immediately. David and them face life and death together. They are friends. The Gershman noble affairs minister promised to stay for three days, but now it is not three days before the Gershman noble affairs minister will leave, which makes the Lord Forbes extremely dissatisfied. "Lord Forbes, my friend, I''m not running away. I''ve got news from the noble affairs office. I have something more important to deal with!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, shaking his head. "What is more important than Baron Arthur''s safety?" God Forbes still said with some dissatisfaction. "Baron Arthur, you don''t have to worry about your safety any more. The Atkins family, which is hostile to your family, has been destroyed, and Baron Chapman has been dismembered in the family castle. This is a good thing for you, but it is a troublesome problem for me. I need to deal with it!" Instead of responding to the Lord Forbes, the Gershman Minister of noble affairs turned to David. "The Atkins are destroyed?" David''s face was surprised, and he did not show any unusual look in front of the Gershman aristocratic minister. Although he was friends with the Gershman aristocratic minister, it was better not to let the Gershman aristocratic affairs minister know about it. "Yes, I would have doubted you if I had not known that you had only been enlightened by Knight yesterday morning." Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. In fact, after hearing the news, he doubted whether David had done it for the first time, but then he thought that David accepted the knight enlightenment only yesterday morning. At least in many days, the knight enlightenment will make David unable to use the knight pattern. As for David''s extraordinary power, it is almost impossible to use the extraordinary power without completely controlling the knight pattern after the knight enlightenment.This is also the reason why the Gershwin noble affairs minister did not care when he heard that David had become extraordinary, because the extraordinary power was nothing in front of the knight''s pattern. When David became a knight, his extraordinary fighting power was not worth mentioning. "The Atkins family has been destroyed, and even Baron Chapman has been killed. No wonder you have to go to deal with it. It is estimated that you are only the first batch. Next, your noble Affairs Office will be busy!" When God Forbes heard what had happened, his face was also surprised. "Yes, it was because I heard that I was here that I was asked to deal with it first. Later, the noble Affairs Office would send more professional personnel. Even a master alchemist would come and summon the residual soul to know what happened that night." The Gershman noble affairs minister seemed to have no intention, but also explained to David the investigation methods of the noble affairs office. Although the time between Gershwin aristocratic minister and David was very short, they established a good friendship with each other. David, at least, is more important than the unknown Atkins family. If it is really related to David, his warning can also help David to plan ahead. David was relieved when he heard what the Gershman nobleman said. At that time, there were shadow attendants, where there were any residual souls left, and all the souls were absorbed by shadow attendants. Don''t say it''s the master of alchemy. Even if the master of alchemy comes here, there''s no way. "I hope nothing can be found out!" David said with a smile. His attitude towards the murderer is quite normal. If someone helps him kill his enemy, he should show his support. "Baron Arthur, I''m afraid there will be investigators from the noble affairs office. You just have to answer the questions normally!" The Gershman noble affairs minister finally warned. David actually made a mistake about the impact of the death of the nobility. The security of God''s great world may not be as safe as the peaceful region of the interstellar Federation, but the nobles here are the privileged class. The assassination of a Baron is a provocation to the entire aristocracy. The noble Affairs Office will certainly investigate it. David, who has a grudge against the Atkins, will be investigated. "It doesn''t matter to investigate me, but will someone frame me up?" David, showing his unfamiliarity with the great world of God, went on to ask. "You can rest assured that you are also a baron. As long as it has nothing to do with you, no one can frame you up, and I, as a witness, will testify for you, and you will not be in trouble!" Gershwin Minister of noble affairs promised with a smile. "The Minister of Gershwin''s noble affairs has left. I''ll leave, too. Baron Arthur''s safety is no problem. I''ll go back to the temple earlier." Forbes also raised the idea of leaving early. The original plan was to stay three more days for the sake of David''s safety. Now that David''s safety is no longer a problem, he is no longer needed to stay. "Since you are going to leave, I''ll cook some dishes myself. I''ll see you off!" David said, standing up with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 After seeing off the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs and the God of Forbes, David returned to the training room. In the training room, all the 36 array disks were activated, and the energy of kryptonite in the center of the 36 plates was attracted to David sitting in the center. The pattern formed by the force of blood in his body continuously fuses the incoming energy. When he was in the interstellar Federation, David knew that the energy gathered by kryptonite could help transcendental cultivation. At that time, he also got a "source gathering disk" from the slain supernatural beings. The effect of the "Juyuan disk" is basically the same as that of the spirit gathering array, but the effects of the two are quite different. Just look at the "Juyuan disk" with only a few grooves for kryptonite, while the Juling array has 36 array disks with 36 kryptonites respectively. You can see the difference between them. David feels that he will not spend a long time on probation as far as the current progress is concerned, he can reach the peak of trainee knight in 10 days at most. David has a strong talent of blood power, which would have made him a genius on the road of cultivating knights. In addition, his physique has long surpassed that of the official knight, which makes his blood force absorb krypton crystal energy without any scruple, without damaging the origin. The normal apprentice Knight training should be careful whether the body can bear it. Unlike the repairability of the damaged body, the original damage can only be recovered slowly with time. The damage of the original source may reduce the level of blood power, and even lose the power of blood vessel to become an ordinary person. The origin of the blood force is the dark red blood material in David''s spine, which is the basis of the blood force. God belongs to the big world, and has the power of blood. After birth, the origin almost does not change. The reason why some knights are so gifted that they can easily break through the apprentice knights and reach the land knights, sky knights and even Temple Knights step by step, the reason is that these Knights have a strong origin. However, more knights can only stay at the strength of trainee knights. To become official knights, they need to use three-level strengthening potions to become official knights at the cost of consuming potential. These knights are rare in origin. David is lucky, he does not have this kind of trouble, his origin has already reached the limit. The skeleton left by the fighting angel not only greatly increases his physique and strength, but also gives him a strong source, making his blood force extremely strong. Although the Fighting Angel''s skeleton will never have this ability, today''s David is too weak to activate the battle angel''s skeleton. Now the benefit from the bone is only the passive influence of the bone. After practicing the leopard breathing method for an hour, David turned to "shadow stealth" and then "swift sword". During the whole day, he almost stayed in the training room except for dinner. Battle Angel skeleton provides him with endless vitality, so that he can maintain the most vigorous energy to practice. You should know that cultivation is a great consumption. In order to maintain the efficiency of cultivation, knights will take auxiliary training items before each practice to meet the consumption in the cultivation. Since David had the skeleton of battle angel, he almost no longer consumed resources, because the life energy leaked from the battle angel''s skeleton is enough to supplement the consumption of his cultivation. Moreover, this life energy is more gentle than any fortified meat, and it is easier to be absorbed by the body. In the interval of practice, David let the shadow servant activate the attribute mask. Looking at the basic attributes on the attribute mask, he felt as if he had forgotten something. His mind entered the shadow servant''s body and searched for it in the countless light spheres of knowledge. Death ray (talent needs extraordinary energy) mutation lightning (talent needs extraordinary power) energy armor (secret skill requires extraordinary power) flame control (talent needs fire energy support) savage collision (talent can only be used if the talent constitution is greater than five points) eating crazily (talent needs special stomach acid support) incarnation thunder Light (talent needs lightning energy support) body of thunder light (talent needs lightning energy support) Titan power (talent needs more than seven physical points to use) these are the talent knowledge balls David collected before, and he listed them separately. Now some of them can be integrated into their own abilities, some may cause physical abnormalities, and some are still unable to meet the conditions. The natural ability like death ray was originally the talent of the one eyed beetle. Now David can learn if he wants to learn it. But death rays will create an energy channel in David''s body, which will pass through his eyes. He doesn''t know if there will be any bad consequences after this transformation. Even if there are no bad consequences, just making his eyes look strange will make him unacceptable.It is also because David''s spirit has increased, and the shadow service is now completely under his control, and there is no interference from the bald and strong man gods, he can master more detailed information of the knowledge light sphere, so that he will not regret the hasty fusion of the wrong knowledge light sphere. David examined the knowledge of these special abilities one by one, like "energy armor". If he didn''t practice chivalry, he could be integrated before the knight enlightenment. Now he can''t even use the extraordinary power in his body, let alone learn the extraordinary secret skill of "energy armor". In fact, what David wants most is "incarnation thunder light" and "thunder light body". However, he saw with his own eyes that "electric light scorpion" is almost fearless of any attack after "incarnation thunder light". With "incarnation thunder light", he at least has the ability to protect his life. "Body of thunder light" is an evolutionary version of "incarnation of thunder light", which is the ability possessed by the king of "electric light Scorpio". Unfortunately, the premise of these two abilities is lightning energy support. There is no lightning energy in David. Among all these talents, he can only learn two kinds of "savage collision" and "Titan power". His physique has already exceeded 10 points, and "barbaric collision" only needs 5 points, while "Titan''s power" is higher, but it only needs 7 points. "Savage collision" is a natural ability of the third level Zerg''s "armor piercing longhorned beetle". It relies on its strong defense ability and gives the enemy in front of him the terrible ability of strong impact. It can play a powerful role when holding a shield. The "Titan power" is a special talent ability of the fourth level Zerg Titan black beetle, which can directly enhance their own physique and strength. David first asked the shadow servant to introduce the "savage collision" knowledge light ball into his body. With the light ball of knowledge entering his body, he saw a flower in front of him, and then he was already on the brown rubble ground. He was attached to the body of a beetle, which was constantly hitting a rock in front of him. David could feel that before the impact, a strange pattern appeared in the body of the beetle, which was drawn by the beetle. It may not be accurate to draw, because it is like an instinct that the strange pattern is aroused by the beetle. It does not use the spirit to draw it. It is like a thought that the strange pattern will appear automatically. Although the detailed information of the "savage collision" knowledge sphere before, I knew that the "savage collision" was very terrible, but after passing through the impact of the "armour piercing longicorn", David was more clear about the strength of the "savage collision". After the "savage collision" is activated, in the process of a charge, any target hit by him will bear the impact of twice his strength, accompanied by the effect of breaking bones. Now David''s basic strength is 10 points, and his strength has reached 100000 kg. With the increase of special strength promotion device and the increase of "savage collision" talent, one impact can cause 2 million kg impact. Of course, on this premise, David needs to make his body able to withstand such a huge explosion, which is his biggest problem at present. His strength has reached an amazing level, even his bones can easily withstand the impact of such a huge force, but his muscles, skin and other body tissues can not withstand the explosion of this huge force. Therefore, even if he wants to use "savage collision", he must suppress the strength of his body, and can not stimulate him with all his strength. From the illusion, David is still a little disappointed. "Savage collision" is a kind of magic skill for knights. When riding on a horse and wearing armor and holding a shield, the impact of the horse and the defense of armor and shield can make the "savage collision" play the most powerful role. However, he was unable to give full play to the real power of "savage collision", which made him feel like a hero was useless. Of course, this is not without a solution. As long as he can become an official knight, after the initial transformation of his body by the force of blood, he can break out with all his strength without being damaged. David also ordered the shadow servant to introduce the light sphere of Titan''s power into his body. This time, instead of entering the illusion, he passed on a strange pattern, which appeared in his soul fortress. He paid attention to this pattern and realized that the name of the pattern was "Titan pattern". The function of "Titan pattern" was to consume spirit to improve his strength and constitution. At present, David''s strength and physique can be increased by two times at most, but the spirit burned is also very much. For example, David''s spirit can only burn for 100 seconds. After 100 seconds, he will fall into a coma because of mental fatigue. It''s not that the Titan pattern is weak, on the contrary, the Titan pattern is very strong, just because David himself is too weak. The owner of Titan power is the fourth level Zerg Titan black beetle, which is a fourth level Zerg without any other special abilities. Its only strength is its powerful constitution and strength. The main reason why the Titan black beetle has no other talent ability is also the "Titan power". The "Titan pattern" absorbs all the spirit of the "Titan black beetle", which makes the "Titan black beetle" lose its spirit and keep the "Titan power" running at any time."Titan black beetle" is a fourth level Zerg. It has a spirit that David can''t compare with. Fortunately, the ability of "Titan power" will enable him to turn off the effect of "Titan pattern" when he merges with David. Otherwise, he will not have the strength to cry now. Of course, if there is a real danger, David''s spirit will also remind him that he will never let the "Titan power" knowledge sphere into his body. David tried to turn on the power of Titan. He only opened it for two seconds and felt the effect of Titan power. He didn''t use the special power lifting device, so his power was only increased to 200000 kg in two seconds. This is the same as the increase of "savage collision", but the application of the two is totally different. "Savage collision" can only be struck with armor or shield, and only at the moment of collision with the target, can it produce twice the force. But "Titan''s power" is different. As long as David turns on "Titan power" and has enough spiritual support, his every move has double power, and his physique has been doubled. The function of Titan power is to enhance David''s two most powerful masters'' abilities of "master of heavy axe" and "space cutting of Epee sword", which greatly improves his combat power. The most important thing is that "Titan''s power" has doubled his physical fitness, so that he can withstand the explosion of strength in a short time. According to his calculation, his body can withstand the use of 2 million kg of strength in 10 seconds under the double constitution. David finally smiles. At least he doesn''t have to calculate his power output carefully before every battle. He can give full play to his strength in at least ten seconds. Although the Fighting Angel skeleton has almost endless vitality, it takes time to get his body injured in the battle, from the injury to the cure, during which he is the most vulnerable. It''s just that "savage collision" and "Titan''s power" can''t be used at the same time. It''s not that there is any conflict between the two talent abilities. However, once David''s strength reaches 4 million kg, his body will collapse in an instant, and he may have no time to save the life power of the fighting angel. It is estimated that David will become the first knight to be killed by his own strength. Because his strength is too strong, his whole body will collapse and his whole skeleton can be preserved. David is addicted to practice, but in the outside world, the destruction of the Atkins family has caused a great disturbance. The downfall of a baron family made the nobles of Dasheng star panic. The investigation of all the families of Dasheng star began. The intelligence dealers became the busiest people. All kinds of real and false information spread everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Around Atkins castle stood ten guards, all of whom had been transferred from the nearest town of Salo. Their task was to protect the scene from anyone. Inside Atkins castle, there was a cold white fog. The origin of the white fog is the various phalanx arranged in the castle. The array keeps the temperature inside Atkins castle at about zero, which can prevent the body from rotting because of the heat. At least until the nobility''s office sends investigators, it must remain in a state of discovery. It''s also standard practice, and the nearest city of Saro has arranged for this since the tragedy of Atkins castle was discovered. The Minister of Gershwin noble affairs stood outside the castle. He was not a professional investigator, but came to coordinate the relationship between the noble affairs office and the local government, so that the follow-up investigators of the noble affairs office could act more conveniently when they arrived. "Coming!" The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin looked up at the sky. In the sky, a "star flying boat" was descending, which belonged to the noble affairs office. "Star boat" circled in the air, as if to check the situation of the castle in the air, and then slowly fell on the open space in front of the castle. The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs welcomed him with a smile, but the smile on his face disappeared when he saw the man who came down. A middle-aged man wearing the office robe of the noble affairs office came down first from the star flying boat. The middle-aged man had sharp eyes and looked at people like eagle eyes. The middle-aged man was the investigating Minister of the noble Affairs Office, Dryden, and one of his opponents. There was not much hatred between the Dryden investigating minister and the Gershman aristocracy minister, but they belonged to two different camps of the noble affairs office. Wherever there are people, there are factions, and so is the office of nobility. So when the Gershwin aristocracy minister saw the investigation Minister of Dryden, the original good mood disappeared. However, when the investigating Minister of Dryden turned to help the next man, the Gershman noble affairs minister rushed forward. "Master IX, how did you come here in person?" Said the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin. "The noble affairs office attached great importance to this incident, so they arranged for me to come here!" The alchemist replied with a smile and a nod. The investigating Minister of Dryden glanced at the Gershman aristocratic affairs minister. In fact, the reason why ixar alchemist came here in person instead of arranging for an alchemist to come over was mainly due to his superior''s invitation. On the one hand, the Baron family was destroyed. The nature of the case was extremely bad. The noble affairs office needed to give the nobles an account. On the other hand, there are also reasons for the involvement of the Gershman noble affairs minister. When the noble affairs office got the report of the case, it used the intelligence network of God''s world to investigate the relationship network of Atkins family. Among them, the investigation focused on all the forces that had enemies with the Atkins family, and found that the Luce family was the most suspicious. The new Baron of the Luce family, Baron Arthur, did not receive the aristocratic education of God''s great world, but lived in the interstellar Federation. In the eyes of the people who belong to the big world, the places in the interstellar Federation are abandoned by gods. Without the protection of gods, the souls of the people in the interstellar Federation are vulnerable to evil thoughts. Such cases of killing barons are extremely rare in the God''s world. People in the god world rarely do this, and only Baron Arthur from the interstellar Federation is likely to do so. When found here, Dryden''s investigating minister found that Baron Arthur had a deep relationship with the Gershman nobleman. Baron Arthur and the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs were supposed to be official relations, but after finishing the mission, the Gershman aristocratic affairs minister stayed in Luce castle and tried to influence the Atkins family through their own relationship. When the investigating Minister of Dryden found out this, he was very happy. According to his judgment, Baron Arthur was very likely to participate in the case. Once it is confirmed that Baron Arthur is the murderer of the murder of Atkins castle, the Gershman aristocratic affairs minister will be implicated and suppressed by them, which can completely damage the Gershman noble affairs minister and the forces behind him. It is precisely for this reason that the Minister of investigation of Dryden applied to his superior, and the master alchemist of ixes would follow him. In the past, the alchemist would go to the scene to collect evidence. If the alchemist was unable to deal with the case, the alchemist would hand over the collected items to the alchemist, who would handle it in the workshop. You should know that alchemists are very busy, in addition to their own research, there is a lot of work. Gershwin Minister of noble affairs was also very confused. The arrival of the alchemist made him smell the unusual smell. "IX Alchemist''s time is precious, Gershwin, don''t block the master''s work!" Said Dryden, the investigating minister.The Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin gave a fierce stare at the Minister of investigation of dreden, and the confrontation between the two made the atmosphere very nervous. The master of the alchemy of IXS ignored the hostility of the two. His position in the noble affairs office was very transcendent, and he didn''t need to rely on any influence at all. If this time, not for the boss of the Secretary of inquiry, dreden asked him to come, he would not come in person. The master of the alchemy of IXS went to the gate of Atkins castle, the gate was concealed. He took out a plate and held it in his hand, and the spirit activated the plate. There is a flow light flashing along the pattern, and then a pattern composed of white light appears above the array disk. Seeing the master of the alchemy of Ixia starting to work, the Minister of investigation of derriden and the Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin stopped looking at each other and came to the side of the master. The master of the alchemy of IXS took the plate into the castle, ignoring the body on the ground, but fixed his eyes on the white light pattern projected from the array plate in his hand. "Eh!" After ten minutes'' walk, the master of the alchemy of IXS passed most of the castle, and he gave a startling voice. "Master, what''s the problem?" "Asked the Minister of inquiry, in a whisper. "This time, the killer is not a knight. There is no remaining soul fragment on the scene, as if all souls are cleared up. Only the believers of evil gods will do this!" The master of the alchemy of IXS explained in a deep voice. "There are evil believers who have participated in it!" There was surprise and joy in the voice of the Minister of inquiry by derridden. Surprise is that once there are cult believers involved, then the event will be extended to the point where powerful knights are needed to take part. If there is a temple nearby, the Knights will rush to deal with it. The joy is that he suspects that Baron Arthur is involved, and if this is confirmed, it is not a simple crime of murder, whether it is Baron Arthur or the aristocratic Minister of Gershwin. "Go to the place where Baron Chapman was killed and see if the soul fragments after the knight''s death may be preserved!" The master of the alchemy of IXS did not continue to look up, he told the Minister of inquiry. "Baron Chapman was killed in the restaurant, where eight knights were killed together. Come with me!" Mr. dreden had received a preliminary case statement before investigating the minister, and he asked for a courtesy. The master of the exquisiter nodded, and after the Minister of inquiry, deryden, the Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin was at the end, and they came to the restaurant together. Although the Minister of investigation of dreden has seen the information of the case, he still had a cold war when he saw the scene in the restaurant. The blood from nine knights, including their horses, dyed the dining room floor red. If it is not for the help of the cold ice array, the temperature here will be reduced to zero, and the bloody smell in the restaurant alone will be unbearable. The master of the alchemy of IXS walked to the corpse of several knights, and the tragic condition of the body had no effect on him. Every master of alchemy needs to go through many experiments, which are far more bloody than here. The master of the alchemy of IXS carried the array plate and walked over the body of each knight. Finally, he came to the body of Baron Chapman, and squatted down and placed it on the head of Baron Chapman. However, the white light pattern on the array plate was not moving at all, which disappointed the master of the alchemy of IXS. "There is a limited amount of things I can do here, no soul fragment, and I am not as good as your searcher!" "The master of the alchemy of IXS shook his head and took the plate away and said. In general homicide cases, if you die, there will be soul fragments left. Soul fragments can be collected through special array. Although the soul fragment can provide little information, it can usually trace back the fragments before death. Because before people are killed, the emotion is the strongest, which directly affects the soul, making the soul fragments of this part less easily disappear than the rest. Of course, there are limitations to this time. Usually, after two days, the soul fragments will disappear. It is less than two days before the incident, so many victims can not have soul fragments left. The knight, like Lord Chapman, is very close to the knight of the earth. Its soul strength is far beyond that of ordinary people, and the remaining time of soul fragments should be longer. Until now, the master of the IXS alchemy can be 100% sure that someone has cleared the soul of the scene. Those with this ability have only believers of evil gods except the gods of the temple. "Please, I''ll call my hand down and search!" "The Minister of inquiry, dreden, bowed to thank him. He waved behind him, and five investigators who followed him quickly entered the work. "Gershwin, I hear you have been close to Baron Arthur recently, and even you have proved that Baron Arthur is absent?" "The Minister of inquiry, dreden, looking at his investigation, turned to the Minister of aristocracy at Gershwin."I don''t need to report to you what kind of friends I make." The reply of the Gershman noble affairs minister. "I don''t care if you make friends, but Baron Arthur is a major suspect in this case. Have you considered the consequences?" Asked Dryden in a deep voice. Dryden, the Minister of investigation, said this in the presence of the alchemist, which he intended. There was evidence from ex alchemist afterwards, which was much more useful than the evidence that came out of the investigation. "You can investigate Baron Arthur''s whereabouts, but you suspect a baron at will without evidence. Have you considered the consequences?" The Gershman Minister of aristocratic affairs was not empty at all and asked in the same tone. Although the office of nobility has great power, in the final analysis, it is a service organization for nobles. If there is no reason to suspect a baron and investigate without any evidence, if there is no proper investigation conclusion, then the investigation Minister of Dryden will bear the consequences of dismissal. We should know that in the God belongs to the big world, the aristocracy is a privileged class, the aristocrats have great power, once someone dares to challenge the power of the aristocracy, they will be excluded by the aristocratic system. "I''ll have proof of it!" Dryden said confidently. The investigators worked very quickly, and a report was sent to the Minister of investigation in Dryden. The investigation Minister of Dryden looked at the report in his hand, and his heart was also in a dark surprise. "The murderer has a very sharp weapon, which is at least level 3, or even level 4, which is probably the strength of the earth knight and the means to clear the soul! In addition, the Atkins family treasure house has been moved empty, there is no sign of damage to the treasure house, there may be alchemists involved! From the scene, it''s very possible for the cult believers to participate. I''d like to report to the top and ask for help! " Said Dryden, in a deep voice. The alchemist nodded his approval, and the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs would not say anything against it. Gershwin''s minister of noble affairs is still very confident in David. He believes that there is nothing to do with David here, because he has witnessed David''s Knight enlightenment. If we say that before the knight enlightenment, by virtue of David''s extraordinary combat power, there is still a glimmer of possibility. After the knight enlightenment, the extraordinary power will be suppressed by the knight pattern. David just wants to act, and has no corresponding ability. As for whether David has any help, the Gershman aristocratic minister knows better. He and Lord Forbes brought David from the interstellar Federation to the divine world, where there was no one but the people in Luce castle. Even if David wants to know the cult believers, he has no time to contact him. Therefore, after the investigation Minister of Dryden said that there were cult believers at the scene, the Gershman noble affairs minister believed that David could not be involved in these matters. "Please help me open the contact array!" Said Dryden, the Minister of inquiry, bowing to the alchemist. There are two ways to open the contact array, one is the power of blood, the other is the spirit. The Minister of investigation of Dryden is just an ordinary official, but he can not open the contact array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Baron, this is a welcome gift. The object of the ceremony is the nobles whose identity is similar to yours!" A young woman with a good face said to David gracefully. The young woman was the etiquette teacher invited by housekeeper Jason, a descendant of a declining aristocrat, whose name was ufimia. Eufemia was born in an aristocratic family, but the previous generation failed to retain the noble title. In addition, due to the poor economy, she could only make use of the noble etiquette she had learned from her childhood. There are not many aristocrats like eufemia. Not all nobles are ancient families like the Luce family. As long as there are descendants, they can always inherit the title. Generally speaking, the succession of nobility''s title needs diminishing succession, just like a Duke who wants to transfer his title to his son, then the title inherited by the son can only be reduced by one level and can only be inherited to the rank of marquis. When the title reached the lowest Lord, and then downward inheritance will be removed from the nobility, become ordinary people. Of course, if the knights in a family can have a part of the power of the aristocrat, they can not retain a part of the aristocratic title. The Luce family, an ancient family, has its own particularity. After being demoted to the Baron rank, it will not be demoted again. Therefore, Baroness is also the lowest rank in the ancient family. As for the promotion of knighthood, it needs to make a corresponding contribution, or have enough territory. Territory is a special form of God belonging to the big world. When a nobleman has a territory beyond a certain limit, he can become a Lord. The actual masters of the god world are many lords, but usually these lords only pay attention to the affairs of the territory, and do not personally participate in the affairs of the god world. But in the event of a major event, the Lords would gather together to determine the affairs of God in the great world. It is the Supreme Council that normally deals with the affairs of God''s great world. All the members in it are actually representatives of the Lords. This strange social structure, in David''s view, is easy to cause chaos and social unrest, but God belongs to the big world but appears to be in order. It''s all because God belongs to the big world and there''s a greater being, God! The gods are the masters of the great world, and a balance is formed between the Lord and the God''s representative temple. "Baron, please pay attention!" Eufemia warned. David steadied his mind. He put aside the things that he had in mind. Ufimia was very strict. For the first time, David knew that the original etiquette would be so complicated. It was just like meeting and saluting. Different people need to give different gifts. Some rituals seem to be the same at first, but there are great differences in the subtle gestures. He can''t help but be glad that he didn''t take part in the activities of the nobility. Otherwise, with his understanding of etiquette now, he will be very impolite. Maybe David will become a joke in the aristocratic circle because of a cocktail party. He may not care about this, but he needs to have a good reputation for being in the god world and using Arthur''s identity in the future. After practicing the road of knighthood, David felt that a new world was opening up to him. He was supposed to get the cultivation inheritance of Luce family, so he tried to go to warstar and return to the interstellar Federation from there. But after he got the cultivation inheritance and the knight enlightenment, he realized the complexity of Knight training, and he needed the environment of the great world of God. "Master Housekeeper Jason burst in and bowed to David. "What can I do for you?" When David saw housekeeper Jason come in, he knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, with Jason''s housekeeper''s character, he could not disturb his etiquette study. "The Minister of investigation of the noble affairs office wants to see you, and the Minister of Gershwin aristocracy affairs is coming with you!" The housekeeper replied. David had heard from the Gershman aristocracy minister that there might be investigators from the noble affairs office. "I''m sorry, Ms. yofemia. I think I need to excuse me for a moment." David turned his head and apologized to ufemia. "Baron, your learning ability is very strong, the apology is very standard!" Eufemia chuckled and saluted. "Master, this time, there is also the Lord of kaguer in Jianmo city. I think the Minister of investigation has a bad intention!" Housekeeper Jason and David walked out of the practice room, quietly reminded. David frowned. The position of the Lord of Kagle was very special. He was under the count of bunker, who managed the city of kemore on behalf of count Bonk. The count of bunker is the most powerful aristocrat in Dashen, who owns a large amount of land, and even the city of Jianmo is owned by this count of bunker. It can be said that half of the land and resources of the whole planet of Dashen belong to the count of bunker, and the remaining half of the land and resources are shared by the aristocrats of Dashen. The assets of the Luce family are estimated to be less than one percent of the assets of count Bonk. Most importantly, the position of count Bonk, though not yet the Lord of the great world, is very close to the existence of the Lord.Therefore, the Lord of Kagle, who was under the count of bunker, had a very high status, because he was in charge of the city of Jianmo, and he was, in a certain sense, the representative of count bunker. Without informing David, the investigating Minister of Dryden invited the Lord of Kagle to come. Even if David did not know his purpose, he could guess the malice of the other party. Walking into the reception hall, David saw the visitors. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, meet again!" With a smile, David gave a friend''s meeting gift to the Gershwin aristocratic minister, and then he gave another aristocratic greeting to the others and said, "welcome to Luce castle!" "How do you do, Baron Arthur. I''m the Lord of Kagle of jamer. You''re younger than I thought!" The city Lord of kaguer also introduced himself with a smile. He was invited to come because of the application of Dryden''s minister of investigation. The Lord of Kagle was a knight of the earth, and the captain of the convoy standing behind him was also a knight of the earth. The investigation Minister of Dryden said that traces of cult followers had been found. The nearest land Knight nearby was him and the captain of the guard team behind him. As for Baron Arthur, the Lord of Kagle has also heard of it. In the aristocratic circle, there are not many secrets. Baron Arthur, the illegitimate son of old Baron Luce, also lived in the interstellar Federation when he was young. In order to continue the Luce family, he was asked to inherit the baroness. This matter made many people in the aristocratic circle envied. We should know that there are many non eldest sons in the aristocratic circle who are unable to inherit the title and can only strive for their future through their own efforts. And in their eyes, nothing, Arthur easily got baroness. But today, when Lord Kagle saw Baron Arthur, he felt totally different from the rumor. The aristocratic atmosphere of Baron Arthur was not like a man growing up in the interstellar Federation. "Thank you for your praise. Jianmo city is very prosperous under your administration and is the best city I have ever seen!" David also praised. What David said is true, but the best cities mentioned here do not include the cities of the interstellar Federation, and God belongs to the city of the big world. The only city he has ever visited is Jianmo. David looked behind the Lord of Kagle with his eyes. It was the captain of the guard, the knight of the earth. "Baron Arthur, this is Marquez, captain of the Jamo city guard!" The Lord of Kagle saw David''s eyes and introduced him with a smile. The reason why David first noticed the Lord of Kagle and captain Marquis was that he perceived that these two were Knights of the earth. In the war star, the earth knight can be seen almost everywhere, but after the God belongs to the big world, he realized that the earth knight is not an ordinary knight, only the knight with good blood and inheritance can become the earth knight. At the same time, there were two earth knights. This situation made him know that something must have happened. He looked at the Gershman noble affairs minister with a slight wink. "Baron Arthur, this is Dryden''s minister of investigation, and this is the master of ex alchemy. They are here to investigate the extermination of the Atkins family!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs introduced it to David. It''s just that when introducing the Minister of investigation of Dryden, the voice was a little louder. In fact, David can perceive the malice of the Dryden investigating minister through his spirit without the emphasis of the Gershwin noble minister. The malicious investigation made him become vigilant. "Minister of Gershwin noble affairs, you will not have to do the introduction for you!" Said Dryden, in a deep voice. He turned to look at David with a look in his eyes. "Baron Arthur, I come to ask you something on behalf of the office of nobility. I hope you can cooperate with the office of nobility!" Said Dryden, in a deep voice. "Mr. Dryden, do you mean to interrogate me?" David asked, narrowing his smile. "No, you are mistaken. This is just a routine investigation, because the killing case of the Atkins family is of great importance, and all the people concerned should ask about it!" Dryden, the investigating minister, hastily explained. The investigation Minister of Dryden thought that David had just arrived in the big world of God and did not understand the situation of God belonging to the big world. He wanted to suppress David through the noble Affairs Office, so that David would have psychological burden, so that he had pressure in answering. But what he didn''t know was that David had been taking eufemia''s etiquette course since this morning, which was not only about etiquette, but also about nobles. Eufemia also mentioned the functions of the office of nobility in the morning, which gave David a more detailed understanding of the relationship between the office and the nobility. "Listen to your tone, I thought I had become a criminal, you brought people to arrest me!" David said faintly. "Baron Arthur, it may be that I have a bad attitude. You just have to answer my questions. I won''t disturb you for a long time." Said Dryden, in a different tone. The Minister of investigation of Dryden was also an old official. As soon as he could not intimidate him, he immediately changed his way."You ask!" David waved his hand and said. "Where were you three nights ago?" Asked Dryden, the investigating minister, taking out his pen and parchment and making a note. "I was in the castle that day!" David''s answer was very brief. As he answered, a trace of the spirit of the alchemist came to him. This spirit is extremely subtle. If it is not for people with strong spirit, it is impossible to find this trace of spirit. David''s heart moved, this mental detection should be to detect whether he lied. It''s like the lie detector of the interstellar Federation, but the alchemist''s method is more secretive. If David''s spirit had not been higher, the alchemist''s actions might have been successful. The city Lord of Kagle and captain Marquis standing behind him moved their eyes. Their spirit can also find the movements of the alchemist. It''s just that it''s going to offend the alchemist and Dryden''s investigating minister, and the forces behind them. Although the Lord of Kagle didn''t care about the power of Dryden to investigate the minister''s power, he also had no friendship with David, so he only prepared to be a spectator. David didn''t seem to find the spirit of the alchemist, and let it spread. The alchemist did not want to do this, but he came here to cooperate with the investigation Minister of Dryden. As long as he had done this time, he would have paid back the favor, and he would not have to pay attention to the investigation minister and his superiors. Perceiving David''s mental agitation in answering questions, the alchemist shook his head at Dryden''s investigating minister. When the Minister of investigation of Dryden saw the alchemist shake his head, he could not help but feel anxious. His best assurance was to bring him over. Once the alchemist detected that David was lying, Dryden''s investigation minister would tell it on the spot, and then the Lord of Kagle would testify. In addition, the identity of the alchemist, which was like the alchemist, almost made Baron Arthur suspicious. But who would have thought of the first question and got a very different answer from his imagination. "Who can prove it?" Demanded Dryden, the investigating minister. Simple questions can reduce the respondent''s thinking time, which is also an interrogation skill. "At that time, the Gershwin noble affairs minister and the Lord Forbes were guests in the castle. I think they can prove it for me!" David replied with a smile. "I can prove that you can always contact Lord Forbes if you need to!" This time, they did not need to be tested by the ex alchemist, and the Gershman noble affairs minister said directly. "Baron Arthur, have you ever been in contact with cult followers?" Asked Dryden suddenly. His question stunned all the people present. No one thought that he would ask such a question. This is almost to accuse David of collusion with cult believers. "Cult believers?" David seemed to recall it for a moment, and then he replied, "yes, I did." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "Baron Arthur, when did you come into contact with cult followers?" Dryden, the investigating minister, asked with some excitement. The investigating Minister of Dryden saw the nod of the alchemist and the consternation of the Lord of Kagle. He felt that he had seized Baron Arthur''s painful foot this time. "When I first entered the big world of God, I met with the attack of the cult believers. Fortunately, there was the official of Forbes who killed the followers of the evil god!" David replied with a smile. "You..." The investigating Minister of Dryden almost lost his temper. He felt that Baron Arthur was teasing him, but there was no question. "Ha ha!" However, the Minister of Gershwin aristocratic affairs did not hold back and burst out laughing. Even the Lord of Kagle and captain Marquis couldn''t help smiling, and Baron Arthur''s answer was indeed exasperating. "Baron Arthur, do you hate the Atkins?" The chief minister of investigation, Dryden, took a breath to stabilize his mood and continued to ask. "Mr. Dryden, I think you''ve made a mistake. I don''t have any hatred with the Atkins, but the two knights of the Atkins attacked me. As you all know, I just came to the divine world from the interstellar Federation. How can I have time to form a feud with the Atkins family?" David shook his head. The investigation minister dreyden felt that he was getting further and further away from success. He had only one way, and this was his last way. He looked at the alchemist and made a sign with his eyes. The alchemist, who was obviously hesitant, of course knew what Dryden wanted him to do, which had been discussed before. However, the psychological induction of a baron will have some influence after the event. Fortunately, he is an alchemist. In addition, the superior of Dryden''s investigation minister will reduce the influence to the minimum. The alchemist nodded slightly in order to return the favor, which made the investigating Minister of Dryden smile. "Baron Arthur, is Baron Chapman''s death related to you?" The Minister of inquiry, Dryden, suddenly snapped. At the same time, the spirit of the alchemist of IX drew a pattern flying towards David, which had a clear intention of attacking. "You The Lord of Kagle rose abruptly, and was about to stop the alchemist, when he saw that the investigating Minister of Dryden had a sign in his hand, which was the business card of deputy chief KorAm of the noble affairs office. This kind of transaction card is a kind of status symbol, which can represent the owner of the transaction card at certain times. Deputy general KorAm is one of the deputies of the noble Affairs Office, because the head of the noble affairs office is a Knights Templar. On weekdays, he doesn''t ask about things. All matters are handled by several deputy chief ministers. If the Lord of kaguer now tries to stop the alchemist, he will be directly against vice chief KorAm, which makes him hesitant. What Dryden needs is the hesitation of the Lord of Kagle, for as long as there is no immediate stop, Baron Arthur will say what he wants. The spirit of the Gershman noble minister was very low, and he did not know what had happened. Attacking the nobles is extremely bad in the god world, and will be attacked by the noble affairs office. However, the perpetrator is the alchemist of the noble Affairs Office, and the attack is not induced by the actual damage, so many of them can be operated. Especially once it is confirmed that David was involved in the killing of the Atkins family, the alchemist''s behavior can be tolerated. Just as the alchemist of ixes activated the induction pattern to fly to David, the "spiritual arrow" that had been nurtured for a long time in David''s soul fortress was launched. David''s "arrow of spirit" has been cultivated for such a long time, and its power has reached its peak. If the alchemist does not use the spiritual secret "induction", then David''s "spiritual arrow" will only give him a headache at most. However, the nature of David''s "arrow of spirit" counterattack was completely different after the alchemist of ixes exerted his spiritual secret "inducement". The spirit secret skill is very strange. It is very difficult to defend and is extremely secret after being used. It is a very strong attack way. However, psychic secret arts are not without shortcomings. Its biggest shortcoming is the attack''s phagocytosis. Once the psychic secret arts are destroyed, the corresponding spirit will dissipate and directly lead to the soul damage. If the soul damage is slight, it only needs a long time of cultivation to recover, but to a certain degree of damage, people will appear dementia, even direct death. The spirit of ex Alchemist is around 6 o''clock, which is very high. It is precisely because of this high spirit that he becomes an alchemist. But David''s spirit is over 8 o''clock and not far from 9 o''clock, which creates a huge gap. The alchemist ikes was also the one who took the initiative to attack him with the secret art of spirit. His spirit drew a "inducement pattern" and flew to David. David''s "spirit arrow" belongs to the aggressive spirit secret, and its attack power is better than that of the "inducing pattern".After the "spirit arrow" hit the "induction pattern", the "induced pattern" was directly scattered, and the "induced pattern" of the ex alchemist who formed the "induced pattern" was spiritually transformed into an ownerless spiritual fragment, which was absorbed by the shadow of the spiritual fragment. The alchemist of ixes never thought that Baron Arthur in front of him had practiced the secret art of spirit. He tested it when he came. Baron Arthur was just a trainee knight, and he was still in a very unstable state of Knight pattern. In this case, Baron Arthur, the alchemist of ixes, believed that as long as he made a move, he would surely get something. When perceiving the "spiritual arrow" shot from David, the alchemist of IX was extremely regretful. It was too late for him to take back the "inducement pattern". It''s really a bit like trying to kill a person who is practicing the secret arts of spirit with no attack power. We should know that the people who can practice spiritual secrets are all people with extremely strong spirit. The number of such people in the god world is not large, and they will generally become alchemists. The alchemist just felt like an explosion in his brain. Most of his spirit disappeared in an instant. In order to achieve better results, he gathered most of his spirit into it. Now the effect is really good, just for himself. After David''s "arrow of spirit" pierced the "inducement pattern", he continued to shoot at the alchemist, which fell into his head. The alchemist''s eyes were straight and his body fell back heavily. If the Lord of Kagle wants to reach for it, he can definitely hold him before the alchemist falls to the ground. But the Lord of Kagle did not do this. Before he did not stop the alchemist, but now he helps him, he must have offended Baron Arthur completely. Of course, the more important reason lies in the fact that David has just launched the spiritual secret skill "the arrow of spirit". The city of kaguer mainly considers how far the future of the probationary knights with such spirit and blood power will be in the future. In the same daze, the Lord of Kagle once again missed the opportunity to hold the alchemist, just as he did not stop master IX from attacking David in time. When the alchemist fell, David''s mind entered the shadow master''s body, and the shadow servant flew to him, put his hand under the head of the alchemist, and pressed down. The exploding alchemist in the soul did not feel the shadow servant''s movement, and the invisible shadow servant was not found by all present, including the two earth knights. Until the head of the alchemist hit the ground heavily, the dull voice surprised several people. Everyone can hear that there is something wrong with the sound. It''s just the strength of the fall. How can the head and the ground make such a heavy sound. The Minister of investigation of Dryden hastened to lift up the master. He found that there was a white substance flowing out of the back of his head. David was quite aware of the condition of the alchemist, for the shadow boy had just absorbed the soul of the alchemist. Ex Alchemist is just an ordinary person. Even if his spirit is better than ordinary people, his physical quality is no different from that of ordinary people. Maybe he often takes some medicine to make his body stronger than ordinary people, but his strength is also limited. After being pushed hard by the shadow master, the impact of the back of his head on the ground was enough to break his skull. This ex Alchemist is really out of luck. David thought that this would hurt him at most. David tried to make the shadow boy kill him. It''s just that before David continues to do it, he just smashes the back of his brain and brain tissue flows out. "Baron Arthur, what have you done?" Dryden, the investigating minister, looked at the brains on his hands in horror and raised his head to David. Because of his nervousness, he didn''t even use basic honorifics. "What can I do? I''m standing here and not moving! " David replied faintly. The Minister of investigation, Dryden, knew that the "inducing" secret of mind was prepared to use by the alchemist, and he also knew that the only way to make the alchemist like this was to eat back the secret of spirit. "You killed the alchemist Exclaimed the investigating minister, Dryden. "The Minister of investigation of Dryden, here is the Lord of Kagle, Captain Marquis, and the Minister of Gershwin noble affairs. You are responsible for what you say!" David''s voice went cold. At this time, the investigation Minister of Dryden wanted to slap himself in the face. He came up with a way to deal with David, but it became David''s means to protect himself. If we meet in private and there is no lord of Kagle, once there is an accident with the alchemist, David will not be able to wash it. You know, this is Luce castle. The alchemist died in Luce castle. As the owner of the castle, Baron Arthur is certainly responsible.The Minister of investigation of Dryden thought of the death of the master alchemist, and looking at the master who had fallen to the ground and had no breath, he seemed to see his own future. This time, he applied to deputy chief KorAm for the invitation of the master alchemist. Now, the death of the master is bound to be counted on him. "Lord Kagle, Captain Marquez, you happen to be here. I want to make a statement to the noble affairs office. I was attacked by the alchemist of the noble Affairs Office in my own family castle. Although the alchemist IXUS died, this matter can not end like this!" David stood up and looked at the Lord of Kagle and captain Marquez. Now it''s not up to Dryden to investigate the minister. David is in a reasonable position now. Since the alchemist of ixes dares to attack him, he must show his own attitude. As for the death of the alchemist, he asked for it. Several people here can testify for David. David only used the "spiritual arrow" to fight back in self-defense, without any follow-up action. The death of ex alchemist can only be regarded as an accident. As the alchemist took the initiative to attack Baron Arthur, he was also used by Baron Arthur to fight back, and then he fell down and broke his back brain. No one can blame David for such a thing. It is the most basic instinct of a normal knight to respond to an attack. Even if David is just a trainee knight, his fighting instinct is fighting instinct, which can only be praised but not criticized. "Baron Arthur, I can testify to you that the alchemist of IX has performed a secret of mind on you. His death was caused by his falling down after being swallowed by the secret spirit. It has nothing to do with you!" Said the Lord of Kagle, standing up. Although captain Marquez did not speak, he showed the same attitude as the Lord of Cagar. The Minister of Gershwin''s aristocratic affairs changed his face. He did not expect that things would develop to this extent. The death of the master alchemist of IX was definitely a great loss to the noble affairs office. There are only two alchemists in the noble affairs office. Now one is dead. Many affairs of the noble Affairs Office will be affected. There are few alchemists in the big world, and the number of them is not rare. However, alchemists are generally worshipped by some nobles or big powers. The noble affairs office wants to find another alchemist in a short time. Even if the price is not mentioned, it will take a lot of time. "I need to report to the nobility office!" Gershwin Minister of noble Affairs said to David. Instead of looking for anyone present, he quickly ran out to find another knight in the castle, Andrew knight, who used the power of blood to help him open the contact array and contact the noble affairs office. "Baron Arthur, this room will be closed for the time being. I''ll have ice phalanx arranged here and wait for the noble affairs office to deal with it!" The Lord of Kagle suggested to David. David nodded and listened to the Lord of Kagle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 David personally sent the Lord of Kagle and captain Marquez to leave the castle. Neither of them stayed in Luce castle for a long time. When they saw that the alchemist used the spiritual secret to "induce", they also understood that they had been cheated by the investigation Minister of Dryden. The purpose of Dryden''s investigation minister is to deal with Baron Arthur, and then indirectly let the Gershman noble affairs minister suffer through Baron Arthur. As long as the Dryden investigating minister does, how can the city Lord of Kagle, who has been in government for a long time, fail to see it. Therefore, when he left Luce castle, the Lord of Kagle only said goodbye to David, and ignored the pale investigating minister Dryden. "Baron Arthur, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that the Minister of investigation of Dryden would do such a thing. I have already reported it to the office of nobility. There will be a special person to deal with this matter, and I will give you an account!" At the end of the contact with the noble Affairs Office, the Gershman noble affairs minister apologized to David. The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs did not expect that the Minister of investigation of Dryden would be so crazy that he would ask the alchemist of IX to take the hand, causing such serious consequences. The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin was very self reproached. He was very clear that there was no enmity between the Minister of investigation of Dryden and David. The only thing that allowed him to do so was his own reason. Mr. Dryden''s experience in handling cases is extremely rich. He has been promoted from an ordinary investigator to a minister of investigation, and there are not many cases passed through him. His intuition is also extremely accurate. Every time he handles a case, his intuition can always guide him. This is a talent and the origin of his confidence. When he took over the Atkins killing case, Dryden''s intuition told him that David was the murderer. Mr. Dryden wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to give a heavy blow to his opponent. The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs understood the idea of Dryden''s investigating minister after he fell down with the alchemist''s mind. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, my friend, it''s none of your business. You''ve given me enough help!" David said with a smile. He knew from his family that he had done the killing of the Atkins family, and it was expected that the aristocratic office would come to investigate. In David''s view, the alchemist''s methods were nothing but a real threat to him. On the contrary, David was very happy at this time, and the shadow servant absorbed the soul of the master alchemist, which gave him the possibility of getting the master level "alchemy" knowledge sphere. Now David only hopes that this ex alchemist will not surpass the master level alchemist in other aspects. "Baron Arthur, please arrange for the Minister of investigation of Dryden to be guarded, and wait for the office of nobility to come!" The Gershman noble affairs minister asked softly. The Gershwin nobility minister will not miss such a good opportunity. When the dreyden investigation minister is finished, not only the dreyden investigation minister himself is finished, but also the deputy general general KorAm, the superior of the Dryden investigation minister, will have great trouble. In a baron''s castle, the investigating Minister of Dryden asked the alchemist to attack the Baron with spiritual secrets, resulting in the death of the alchemist. God belongs to the big world, the noble''s castle is sacred and inviolable, which belongs to the last defense line of noble to protect life. "Knight Andrew!" David cried out to the door. "Baron!" Knight Andrew came running in quickly and bowed. "You''re going to put the sheriff Dryden in the guest room and follow him all the time. Don''t let him out of the room!" David ordered. "Yes, my Lord!" ''cried Knight Andrew. He also heard about what happened to David, which made him extremely self reproach. As a knight of the family, it was his duty to protect David. The knight Andrew thought that it was he who did not stay with David that made David vulnerable. Therefore, Knight Andrew hated the investigation minister Dryden, the initiator of the incident, and acted immediately after hearing David''s order. The investigation Minister of Dryden is still in a state of inattention. He is careful in his mind, but his future is completely cut off by this mistake, and he does not know how to deal with the follow-up. Just as he was still thinking about it, he felt his body lifted up. "What do you want to do? I am the Minister of the investigation of noble affairs. How dare you? " Cried Dryden, the investigating minister. But Knight Andrew ignored him, took him to the worst room in the castle, and walked in. The knight Andrew threw the Dryden investigating minister on the ground, and the Dryden investigating minister turned over on the ground. The aristocratic office uniform on his body was no longer as elegant as before. Dryden, the Inquisitor, reluctantly sat up in pain. He took a look at Knight Andrew. Andrew Knight''s information he has read, this can only be regarded as the weakest knight, on weekdays he did not put in his eyes.The investigation Minister of Dryden felt a great insult, but this was the form. He could only pray that his boss, deputy general KorAm, could save him from the affection he had worked for him for many years. "Housekeeper Jason, arrange for the Gershman Minister of noble affairs to stay here!" David watched as the investigation Minister of Dryden was taken away by the knight Andrew, and then he told housekeeper Jason on the side. "Lord Gershwin, please!" ''said the housekeeper, bowing. Of course, the Minister of Gershwin''s aristocratic affairs arranged to live in front of him, which was also the best guest room in the castle. David thought that ufimia was still waiting and walked quickly to the practice room. "I''m sorry, Ms. eufemia. Something happened to the castle. That''s all for today''s study." David came to the practice room, saw eufemia and apologized. "Baron, you need to practice what you learned today. I''ll come back tomorrow morning." She said with a smile. "I will!" David himself took yofemia out of the castle and arranged for a carriage to take her away. After everything was done, David came back to his room. The reason why he was so busy seeing off ufemia was that he thought about the soul of the alchemist. The shadow of the first Alchemist''s soul, which is not important to him in the alchemy room, is immediately absorbed by the shadow of his soul which is not important in the alchemy. "Shadow servant, list separately the sphere of knowledge of the alchemist IX!" David ordered in his heart. Soon, his mind in the shadow servant''s body paid attention to a light sphere of knowledge, and he could not wait to learn the details of the light sphere of knowledge through his mind. "Alchemy (89% complete)" is the light sphere of knowledge. As David had expected, the most powerful ability extracted from the soul of the alchemist was alchemy. David has always known that this ability to breathe is the greatest in the mysterious world. From Knights'' preparation to starboat, alchemists do many things that even the technology of the interstellar federation can''t do. From the time David first met the intelligence agent of God''s great world, he had been exposed to various patterns, and he was extremely amazed at the alchemist''s ability. In particular, David also has a master level "research" ability, which is the top-level technology ability of the interstellar Federation. When he wants to get "alchemy" ability again, it can be compared with each other. Now that the light ball of "alchemy" knowledge is just around the corner, how can David not be excited. David is forced to stabilize his mind, and the door of "alchemy" will be opened to him. "Shadow servant, lead the light ball of" alchemy (89% perfection) "into my body David gave orders through his mind. "Alchemy (89% perfect)" the ball of knowledge flew into David''s body, and David fell into the illusion. He was sitting at a table with a quill in his hand, ink with strange fluctuations of energy, drawing on a stone. With the success of the drawing, David felt a piece of knowledge coming into his brain, and he knew the function of the pattern, "transient light.". This is the simplest "alchemy pattern". Its only use is to emit a light which is not strong. It lasts only one second. Although it is the simplest "alchemy pattern", the whole process is not simple at all. David got knowledge of the special ink configuration, how to choose materials, how to use quill, how to use spirit to draw patterns and so on. The configuration of special ink requires the cooperation of spirit, which is not as simple as using spirit to draw patterns. The simplest "alchemy pattern" requires the painter to have a strong spirit, otherwise even the most basic preparation materials can not be carried out, let alone draw the pattern. After that, the patterns were drawn, the drawing tools in the hand were constantly changing, and the ink was also changing. Even in the back, the feather pen in the hand became a carving knife, and the drawing became carving. Patterns are becoming more and more complex. David found that "alchemy" is a work of burning money. He processes all kinds of expensive materials into raw materials for alchemy, and then makes alchemy raw materials into patterns with specific functions through drawing, carving, etc. If there is only one mistake during this period, alchemy will fail. This illusion took 40 years. During this period, David has been studying constantly. If his spirit is strong enough, such study is enough to drive him crazy. From the illusion, David felt his head a little dizzy, which is the reason why a lot of knowledge was input in a short time. Just when he wanted to take "elixir of youth" to relieve dizziness, a warm energy came from his fighting Angel skeleton, which made his head feel comfortable. "It seems that this bone can save me too much resources!" David said to himself.David, the skeleton of the fighting angel, doesn''t know how many abilities he has, but just the ability revealed so far makes him feel that his life and death are worth it. David doesn''t need cultivation resources any more. The Fighting Angel skeleton provides him with enough energy. This energy is more moderate than any cultivation resource and can be easily absorbed by the body. He doesn''t need a healing potion, because no matter how good the healing potion is, it''s not as effective as direct life energy. David sorted out the knowledge of master alchemy in his mind. He suddenly found that there was a complex pattern in his soul fortress. Of course, he recognized this complex pattern, which was the alchemist''s. Unlike the knight pattern of a knight in the body, the alchemist''s Alchemy pattern is formed in the soul. If an apprentice alchemist wants to become a formal alchemist, he needs to draw his own alchemy pattern in his soul. Although the alchemy system has experienced countless years of growth, there is a set of relatively mature promotion methods, but its difficulty still makes the probabilities of apprentice alchemists promoted to formal alchemists are appalling. If you want to be an alchemist, you need to have the alchemist talent, which is the spiritual talent. Having spiritual talent is just the need of an introduction, followed by a long period of apprentice alchemist, during which the apprentice alchemist will work for the alchemist, and the alchemist will teach the trainee alchemist some basic spiritual cultivation methods and basic knowledge of alchemy. This is a good thing for both sides. The apprentice alchemist can obtain spiritual cultivation methods and related knowledge of alchemy, laying a good foundation for promotion to formal alchemist. The alchemist also got qualified assistants. To know that most of the work of an alchemist''s assistant needs people with spiritual talent to complete. With the help of an apprentice alchemist, a lot of time can be saved for the alchemist. The process of apprentice alchemist usually takes ten years. After ten years, most of the apprentice alchemists who can''t be promoted to formal alchemists will change careers, because one failure almost breaks the hope of becoming a formal alchemist. Alchemists grow up to become alchemists, which not only needs stronger spiritual talent, but also has enough resources and a lot of knowledge to improve their own alchemy patterns. An alchemist''s own alchemy pattern is the foundation for alchemists to draw patterns. Without the support of alchemy patterns, one can learn all the knowledge of "alchemy" and, with rich experience, can not draw any pattern. David can''t help but sigh at the wonder of shadow service. When he absorbed the soul of the master of alchemy to generate the "alchemy" knowledge sphere, he put the perfect "alchemy pattern" of the master into the "alchemy" knowledge sphere. In order to perfect his alchemy pattern, the master alchemist has done more than a thousand dangerous experiments in his own alchemy room. The rest of the experiments can not be calculated, and the resources spent are astronomical. All this was in vain for David. The rich knowledge of ex alchemist directly created David and made him a "master of alchemy". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 At "distinguished Baron Arthur, Edna''s guide is very pleased to serve you!" Edna''s usher bowed. "Edna, trouble you again!" David smiles and gives a noble greeting. Edna''s guide saw David''s standard aristocratic manners and doubted whether the baron who had reached out to her in embarrassment the other day was Baron Arthur in front of her. "How can it be troublesome? If you have any needs, please feel free to put it forward. I will try my best to satisfy you!" Said Edna''s guide with a smile. "I need something special. Do you have a pen and paper?" David thought about it and said. There are many kinds of raw materials needed for alchemy, which can''t be remembered by Edna''s guide only by oral narration. "Please come to the VIP area, where you can be satisfied!" Edna''s guide made a salute. Edna''s Guide knows how many God''s gold coins David has. This kind of big client is the VIP and the most concerned guest in the temple of wealth. David takes housekeeper Jason to the VIP area with Edna''s Guide. David writes the items he needs on paper and hands it to Edna''s Guide. "Are you an alchemist?" Edna''s Guide blurted out after seeing the article on the paper. However, she immediately knew that she asked more about the status of the people who came to handle affairs. Not only was Edna''s Guide curious, but also Jason''s housekeeper was curious. He didn''t get along with David for a long time, so he didn''t know David. "I''m just interested in alchemy. I want to try it!" David couldn''t explain it. He just said it. "We have all these materials here. I''ll prepare them for you." After Edna''s Guide finished, she waved to the staff on the side and arranged in a low voice. Because the price of raw materials for alchemy was stable, Edna''s guide did not recommend other places, but directly arranged to deliver the goods. In less than 10 minutes, a list of as many as 68 materials turned into a tabletop. Baron Arthur, here are all the materials you want Said Edna, pointing to the objects on the table. David nodded. He used the knowledge in his head to examine the raw materials of alchemy one by one. This process is also the process of consolidating the knowledge in his brain. The raw materials of the treasure temple are very good. There is no problem. Of course, this is also related to the purpose of the temple of wealth. The items in the temple can be expensive, but they can''t be fake. "Very well. I''ll take all of them. How many gold coins are there?" David finished the test and asked. "A total of 1200 gold coins of the gods!" Edna''s Guide reported the total value. David was surprised. It was not that he could not afford the gold coin, but that the value of the alchemy material was beyond his imagination. He only calculated the raw materials for refining a carriage. Because it was not difficult to transform the patterns of the carriage, and he had the ability of "master alchemist", he only calculated the raw materials needed for alchemy once. But even so, we need 1200 gold coins. How much is the value of 1200 god gold coins? It can be calculated in this way that only two thousand gold coins are needed for the renovation of Luce castle, and it is more than half of the total gold coins that can be used to transform a carriage with "alchemy". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 David nodded to the housekeeper Jason on the side, which was also the instruction of etiquette teacher eufemia. When the nobles are away, try not to pay by themselves. Although he doesn''t care about this, it''s just like doing as the Romans do in Rome. Housekeeper Jason didn''t understand the use of David''s purchase of such expensive raw materials for alchemy, but he did not raise any objection. Instead, he came forward to talk to Edna''s Guide. David didn''t take care of the conversation between housekeeper Jason and Edna''s Guide. He sat on the side and drank leisurely. After the steward finished his work, he went forward to collect all the alchemy materials into the space ring. They left the temple of wealth in the warm farewell voice of Edna''s Guide. In Edna''s guide, once he was addicted to the "alchemy", the rich Baron would bring her great benefits. For example, after last time the Edna guide was responsible for guiding the shopping, David also acquiesced to be the customer of Edna''s Guide. All consumption of David under the guidance of Edna guide has Commission. Consider how many alchemy materials a baron with millions of gold coins would buy from Edna''s guide after he was addicted to the hobby of burning gold coins. "Alchemy" has never been a simple thing. From the beginning of the apprentice alchemist, if there is no support of a large number of god gold coins and no alchemists to lead the way, the failure alone will make the rich bankrupt. Unlike Edna''s director''s imagination, David is more like a child with a new toy. Sitting in the carriage, his spirit is constantly sweeping over the "alchemy raw materials" in the space ring. If it wasn''t for the wrong environment, he had an impulse to do it immediately. The carriage went on and stopped in a wide street. The ground of this street is made of pure white rock. Every tree on the road is a thick tree that is held by two people. These trees have a history of at least 100 years. These trees alone show that this street is extraordinary. It is also a noble residential area in Jianmo city. Even the main residence of the city is at the end of the same street. "Master, here''s sixteen Orwell street!" Said housekeeper Jason, opening the door for David. David stepped out of the carriage and saw the house in front of him that was going to belong to him. When listening to Garrett''s deputy director general that he should be compensated for a yard, he had in his mind a small building with a flat area in front of it. But the house in front of us should not be called a courtyard, but a villa. There is a statue fountain in front of the villa. The statues are two women playing in the water. David does not know much about the knowledge of the God belongs to the big world and does not know who the two women are. However, the level of the statue is very high. The two motionless women have a kind of smart feeling under the surging of the fountain. This villa, not to mention the interior of the building, is probably worth more than David imagined the courtyard. While David was watching the fountain, housekeeper Jason had already communicated with one of the housekeepers who came out. "My dear Baron Arthur, I am the housekeeper of 16 Orwell street. It''s my pleasure to serve you." ''said the housekeeper, who introduced himself to David with a big salute. In fact, housekeeper Albin was very worried. The villa he managed had always been the property of the noble affairs office. His previous work was very relaxed. Only when someone from the noble affairs office came to Jianmo City, would he be needed to entertain him. But he did not belong to the noble Affairs Office, only responsible for the management of the villa. After the villa was sent to David, housekeeper Albin was handed over to David with the villa. If David doesn''t need the Arbin housekeeper, he will lose his job. It is not easy to find a suitable housekeeper position. "Housekeeper Albin, show me here!" David said with a smile and a nod. "Please Housekeeper Albin was a little more calm, and as long as he did not immediately drive him away, he had hope. When entering the villa, David was still surprised. The ground was polished like a mirror, revealing the strange patterns of special ground stones. Overhead were all chandeliers made of crystal strings, extending from the top of more than ten meters. The walls are covered with exquisite carvings, and every article in the hall has a sense of historical massiness, from large tables to small candlesticks, which can be called handicrafts. Under the guidance of housekeeper Albin, David visited the dining room, reception hall, study, music room and leisure room on the first floor. On the second floor, there were ten sets of luxurious rooms, and the third floor was the master''s bedroom, lounge and cloakroom. It can be said that this villa can be comparable to a smaller castle, and its luxury level is far more than that of Luce castle. We should know that when David took over the castle, the Luce family had already been unable to make ends meet, and Luce Castle also needed to be overhauled. "Housekeeper Jason, housekeeper Albin will be in charge of your management. His duties will not change, but he will still handle the affairs here." After seeing the villa, David was very satisfied with the arrangement of housekeeper Jason. "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Jason is also happy that the family can have such a different home.David''s perception of vice president Garrett has been greatly improved. Although it is not difficult for him to buy such a villa because of his god gold coins, it is not easy to find a suitable villa in a short time. The social structure of the god world is different from that of the interstellar Federation. The aristocrats here are relatively stable. Although new aristocrats appear and the old aristocrats decline, the new aristocrats are only branches of aristocratic families, not promoted from other classes. Therefore, it is very difficult to buy the real estate in the hands of the aristocrats, unless they happen to encounter the decline of the nobility and need to change their property. This kind of thing is not common. The noble affairs office itself is the organization that manages the noble affairs. After some nobles go bankrupt, for various reasons, the property will be handled by the noble Affairs Office on behalf of them. This kind of property management office has no ownership, but has the right of use and transaction. This is also the origin of the villa David got. For such villas, the noble affairs office usually does not take the initiative to sell them. High quality industries are generally value-added, and they are also an important resource, which can play an important role in the proper time. Just like this incident, vice president Garrett compensated David for the villa. On the one hand, David had a very good attitude towards him, which was too much face saving. He needed to give the same reward. On the other hand, it is also the most important thing. Once the villa is sent out, the expenses required will be paid by his head, deputy general corazor. As for how the deputy chief KorAm can recover the expenses from Dryden or other relevant personnel, deputy general Garrett can not manage it. "I think there is still a vacant place in the basement. I want to build an alchemy room there. What do you think?" David thought about the structure of the villa and asked the two housekeepers. He originally planned to build an alchemy room in Luce castle, but it will take some time to come from Luce castle to Jianmo City, which is not convenient for the purchase of "raw materials for alchemy". With this villa, David can build the "alchemy room" in the inner city. It''s very convenient to do anything here. "Master, when the Luce family flourished, they trained alchemists, and there are records of the construction of the alchemy room, but that''s more than 300 years ago!" Jason said helplessly. As a housekeeper, he could not help the master, and he felt his own dereliction of duty. "Master, if you want an alchemy room, you don''t have to build any more!" Said the housekeeper, hesitating for a moment. "Steward Albin, what do you know, just say it?" David asked, when he heard the words of housekeeper Albin. "In fact, the original owner of the villa was an apprentice alchemist. After inheriting the title of Lord and a considerable fortune, the apprentice alchemist became addicted to alchemy. Because he did not find an alchemist to take in, he built an alchemy room in the villa and practiced by himself every day. In the end, he lost all his wealth and failed to become one The alchemist Said the housekeeper. In fact, his words have the meaning of exhortation, but he did not know that David''s "alchemy" level reached the master level, and he would not become the former owner of the villa. "So there is an alchemy room in the villa?" David was surprised to hear another meaning in his words. It took a long time to build an alchemy room, whether it was gold coins or time. He thought about building the room and finding a place to practice alchemy. He didn''t expect that there would be an alchemy room in the villa, so he could use it directly. "Yes, but that secret room needs spiritual talent to open up!" The housekeeper, seeing that David had not heard his advice, sighed and replied. "Show me quickly!" David said with a wave. Housekeeper Albin takes David to the study on the first floor. He leads David to stop in front of an artistic statue. "This is the entrance to the secret room. You can only try to open it yourself. I only know the location!" Said the housekeeper, pointing to the statue of art. David nodded, and the shadow servant flew into the wall behind the statue of art under the control of his mind. On the wall, there were some isolation patterns, which completely covered the breath inside the wall. Behind the wall is a small room, the walls of the room are all cabinets, which are filled with various crystal bottles and material boxes. In the middle of the room is an alchemy table, next to which is a tool cabinet. Although the configuration of the alchemy room is not comparable to the equipment in David''s illusion, it is absolutely luxurious for an apprentice alchemist. It is no wonder that the apprentice alchemist will go bankrupt because of "alchemy". How can he not go bankrupt without knowing his own strength and investing so much. Taking back the shadow servant, David looks at the statue in front of him. There is a mental examination pattern hidden in the seemingly ordinary carving technique. In theory, David is an "alchemist." he just glanced at it and found the psychometric pattern.His spirit makes a slight contact on the nodes of the mental examination pattern, and the statue moves to reveal the hidden door that is blocked by the statue for one person to enter and exit. There was a flash of gloom on the housekeeper''s face. He had seen his former master go bankrupt because of his addiction to alchemy. Now the new owner seems to be addicted to alchemy, and the consequences may not be much different from that of the former owner. As a housekeeper, the only thing he could do was to pray that David''s Alchemy would not waste some god''s gold coins, so that bankruptcy would come later. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have spiritual talent. In fact, unless the spiritual talent reaches a certain level, the formal alchemist will not accept the apprentice alchemist, because the probabilities of success of the apprentice alchemist with low spiritual talent are too low. Too many young people who are just up to the standard of spiritual talent have boundless longing for "alchemy". Because there is no formal alchemist to accept it, they devote themselves to "alchemy" at their own expense. David walked into the alchemy room. He stroked the patterns on the table with his hand. These patterns made the platform more solid, more resistant to high temperature and corrosion. The most important thing was the protective cover on the platform, which could prevent the toxic substances on the platform from affecting the alchemist. There are more than ten quills of various specifications, three sets of cutters for carving different materials, and some other tools in the tool cabinet on one side. He came back to the cabinet on the wall, where most of the crystal bottles and material boxes were empty, but these crystal bottles and material boxes alone were valuable. You should know that these crystal bottles and material boxes are specially used for "alchemy materials". If the "alchemy materials" purchased are not properly kept, they may lose a lot of utility. These crystal bottles and material boxes are also "alchemy items". David didn''t buy them at the same time because they didn''t need to be preserved for a long time. Of course, on the other hand, there are still a limited number of god gold coins in our hands. However, if we really use them, we may not be able to arrange such an alchemy room. David doesn''t know why the former owner would rather go bankrupt than sell the alchemy room, but he knows clearly that this time he has occupied the excrement. A complete alchemy room is more expensive than this villa. "Didn''t the aristocracy''s office know of this alchemy room?" David turned his head and asked housekeeper Albin. "Yes, I thought Lord Hammond would take it back one day when he took over the villa at the office of nobility." Said the housekeeper, nodding. "Is Lord Hammond the former owner of this place?" David asked. "Yes, I heard of Lord Hammond''s death five years after I took over the villa at the office of nobility." Housekeeper Albin''s voice was low. David didn''t ask why steward Albin told him about the alchemy room. Maybe he wanted to become a formal steward of the Luce family and return to the status of aristocratic housekeeper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 David lives in another courtyard in the city, and Luce castle is undergoing an overhaul under the management of housekeeper Jason. With enough god gold coins, David asked housekeeper Jason to increase the cost of the overhaul as much as possible. He also saw that the decoration of the nobility in the god world was not for himself, but a symbol of identity. If you want to have the dignity of nobility in the god world, you must use the wealth in your hands. In other courtyards in the city, David spent the rest of his time in the alchemy room of his study except for his practice. The study of the villa was originally very spacious space, because of a carriage accessories into, but appears narrow. Because the interior space of the alchemy room was too small to hold the carriage at all, it could only occupy the space of the study. Fortunately, David didn''t have any friends in the city of Kemo, and no one would visit him on weekdays. Instead, he was given a quiet space. "There are two floating patterns here, which should be able to hold up 200 kg of weight!" In front of the alchemy platform, David looked at a compartment floor on the platform and whispered to himself. Through three days of design and preparation, today''s Alchemy room is very different from before. In the cupboard on the wall, some of the originally empty crystal bottles stored his alchemy ink successfully. In the material box, there are also raw materials for alchemy that he has treated. On a light screen in front of him, David''s design ideas are displayed. Speaking of this light screen, David brought from the interstellar Federation a server with built-in intelligent system, which is also the standard configuration in the interstellar Federation laboratory. The server with intelligent system can assist David in some precise design, so as to reduce the errors caused by design errors. Of course, the intelligent system server also has some defects. At present, the intelligent system still can''t understand the functions of various patterns in the alchemy system. This can only be done with David''s drawing patterns again and again, and the effect of the patterns can be fed back to the intelligent system, so that the intelligent system can evolve from me through learning. In David''s opinion, as long as he is given time, he can one day upgrade this intelligent system into a God''s big world intelligent system supporting independent "alchemy" design. David picked up a quill, found a bottle of alchemy ink specially made for the floating pattern, and then began to draw the floating pattern on the bottom plate. Although this is the talus family, because of the decline of the family, even the other courtyards in the city of Jianmo were sold off, making it long ago left the mainstream aristocratic circle of Jianmo city. "Baron, this is the best carriage I have ever seen Cried Knight Andrew excitedly. In the process of driving the carriage, he could clearly feel the ease of the four white horses, which enabled the carriage to maintain such an extreme speed for more than five hours. You should know that although these four white horses are not war horses, they also have the blood of war horses, but they have not been transformed by the blood force of knights, but their physique is also very strong. It is no problem to run five hours light. David just laughed when he heard what the knight Andrew said. For him, the alchemy carriage was more of an experiment. He had been in the "star boat" and felt that it could be regarded as a real alchemy article, and the alchemy carriage was like a toy. Any floating car in the interstellar Federation has better performance than this alchemy carriage. In the final analysis, the real power source of this alchemy carriage is four white horses, which essentially limits the speed of the alchemy carriage. David strengthened the original carriage by a large number of patterns, which made a series of patterns such as suspension pattern, defense pattern and stability pattern can be applied to ordinary carriage. "Go back David patted the car wall. "Yes, Baron!" Although Knight Andrew had not yet enjoyed himself, he obeyed orders. In the high speed of the alchemy carriage, the four white horses in front of him suddenly turned around quickly, which made Knight Andrew pale. He forgot that the body of the floating alchemy carriage was almost weightless, and suddenly the four white horses moved too fast. Andrew knight is preparing to use the force of blood to control the car body and prevent it from overturning. However, many patterns on the alchemy carriage light up, and the body is still in a horizontal state in the high-speed turn. "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice!" Although there was no accident, Knight Andrew apologized. "It''s OK. We come out to test the carriage!" David said casually. "Test alchemy items in the future or in the castle!" Said housekeeper Jason, a little frightened. Housekeeper Jason is not worried about safety. With Andrew knight in, and David is also a trainee knight, David''s safety is no problem, and he can even protect them. With the armor of the alchemy carriage, it doesn''t matter if you fall down. Mainly here is the aristocratic gathering area. If you fall down in this street due to driving a carriage, it is estimated that the Luce family will become a joke in the whole aristocratic circle. For the sake of the family''s reputation, even if David showed his super alchemy talent, housekeeper Jason didn''t want to have such a thing happen again."Master, how long have you studied alchemy?" Asked the housekeeper in a low voice. "God belongs to the big world David replied with a smile. But when he heard about the time when David came to the great world, the look of amazement appeared on his face, and then there was an incredible look on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 David did not expect that through an experiment with the alchemy carriage, his Luce family once again entered the vision of the aristocratic circle in the city of Jammu. Many nobles began to talk about the story of Baron Arthur, the baron who came from the distant interstellar Federation to the god world and inherited the Luce family. As soon as he came here, he took out a large amount of god gold coins. From the luxurious 16 or street to the renovation project of Luce castle, all reflect that the Luce family has begun to recover again. No aristocrat will look down upon the ancient family. The ancient family, which has experienced at least ten thousand years of history, has left glorious deeds in the long history time and again. Of course, although the name of Baron Arthur was rediscovered by the nobles, no official invitation was officially sent to David. All kinds of gatherings circulated in the aristocratic circle of kemore city did not accept him. All the nobles seemed to be waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for Baron Arthur to formally join the aristocratic circle. In fact, if David is willing to hold a reception to celebrate his succession to baroness, he will be directly integrated into the aristocratic circle. But David has been very busy recently. Even with the persuasion of housekeeper Jason, he doesn''t want to spend his time on it. This is the 15th day that David came to the god world and became Baron Arthur. Yesterday, his "Panther breath" felt the bottleneck, as if the knight pattern in his body was in a state of fullness. For this reason, he dropped the etiquette class of ufemia this morning. He didn''t even go to the alchemy room and stayed in the practice room all the time. Recently, because David moved to another hospital in Jianmo City, it also facilitated the etiquette teacher yufemia, who no longer had to travel tens of kilometers. But David''s time is also short, and the etiquette class can only last two hours a day. If it was the former students, she would complain gracefully about the importance of learning. But Baron Arthur, a student, left eufemia speechless. Because Baron Arthur''s learning speed is too fast, no matter how complex etiquette, as long as you teach it once, Baron Arthur can completely remember. Eufemia was able to teach less and less, and she could only prepare more aristocratic knowledge every day to teach Baron Arthur. Fortunately, some skills still need time to practice. For example, various noble dances need to be practiced together with dance partners. Yofemia''s recent job is to dance with Baron Arthur every day, which also makes her feel enthusiastic about her work. David is standing on the wooden floor of the training room. Thirty six plates of spirit gathering array are continuously gathering krypton crystal energy around him. Each breath of the "leopard breath" brings the energy from the spirit gathering array into his body and is absorbed by the knight pattern. The knight pattern, which has been saturated for a long time, accelerates the flow of blood force due to the entry of these energies. David felt as if his body was expanding. Of course, it was an illusion. The knight pattern and the power of blood in his body were still in a state of balance. After the energy entered, the balance was broken. There is a feeling that the blood force in the knight pattern will break through the knight pattern at any time. David uses the spirit to suppress the blood force to make it flow in the knight pattern. Many probationary Knights fall on this step. The uncontrolled blood force will break the knight''s pattern and destroy his years of practice. David''s body is more dangerous than the rest of the trainee knights. His blood force fills the knight''s pattern, which makes the blood force flow wildly and produces greater momentum. David doesn''t know that if a trainee Knight like him has super talent, he will have powerful knight to protect him and assist precious resources to reduce the risk of promotion. As a matter of fact, even the knight ezed who enlightened David did not expect that he would be promoted to official knight so soon. Originally, the knight of azed would remind him when he was going to visit him again for some time. The blood force in David''s body moves faster and faster because of the energy pouring into the knight pattern. All his spirits are suppressing the blood force. He always feels that as long as a few minutes later, he will not be able to suppress his blood force. At this time, his heart beat violently twice. The center of the knight pattern is exactly the position of the heart, because these two beats make the balance of the knight pattern broken. The force of blood is pressing towards the heart. The central position of the knight pattern is broken through without even a little resistance. The force of blood is rushing towards the heart position. David didn''t worry at all. Instead, he was relieved. The power of blood does not strike the heart. The knight pattern just opens up a space on the node of the heart, which is also the heart space for the official knight to store the blood force. Like David, after ten days of consolidation, the knight pattern directly breaks the open sea space, which is rarely seen in the history of Knight cultivation.He has more advantages than others in Knight training. First of all, he has the power of blood. His blood power is so strong that it almost reaches the maximum training effect in Knight training. The second is the match between his blood power and his skills, which is also an important reason for his fast cultivation. The third is his spirit. His powerful spirit enables him to control the power of his blood, which enables him to make no mistakes in every practice. Finally, there is the skeleton of the fighting angel. Even though the spirit gathering array does provide a lot of energy for David, what really plays the most important role is the skeleton of the fighting angel. The endless life energy makes his body perfectly bear every practice. David''s blood force into the heart of the sea space, this first open heart sea space is the most important, because the size of the first open heart sea space determines the size of the heart sea space in the future. Later, in the process of formal Knight''s cultivation, he can no longer improve the heart sea space, but can only improve the quality of blood force in the heart sea space. David didn''t know how the heart sea space of other knights was. At this time, he felt that the power of blood was constantly expanding the heart sea space. When the blood force in the knight''s pattern entered the heart sea space by 50%, he felt that the Fighting Angel''s bones replenished life energy towards the blood source inside the spine. The life energy enters the blood source in the spine, and the blood source begins to produce the blood force to supplement the blood force entering the heart sea space. These new blood forces constantly absorb the energy around them, and then are introduced into the heart sea space. In fact, when the knight forms the heart sea space, as long as 80% of the blood force in the body is extracted, it will automatically stop, and the heart sea space will also stabilize and become the energy source of Knight pattern. But when David arrived, there was an accident. The Fighting Angel skeleton stubbornly didn''t want the blood force to be less than 50%, and the blood force was constantly pouring into the heart space under the influence of the knight pattern. This in and out, David''s body reached a strange balance, if the external energy can continue, he is likely to create an endless heart space out. Of course, if he did that, he would never want to be a knight of the earth, because it is almost impossible to completely improve the quality of the blood force in such a huge heart space. Perhaps David could have done it. His fighting Angel skeleton provided him with almost inexhaustible power of life, so that his body would live forever as long as it was not destroyed. But without absolute strength, having immortal life will bring him disaster. One hour later, the shaped charge array automatically closed down, which ended the expansion of Xinhai space. If the rest of the official Knight''s heart sea space is a well, then David''s heart sea space is a pool, or that kind of very deep pool. With the force of blood no longer pouring into the heart sea space, the heart sea space also stabilized. David felt that the heart sea space and the knight pattern were a whole. After ''s heart space was stable, David tried to shift the power of blood from the heart sea space. He found that the power of blood in the heart sea space was more solid than that in his own body, and the heart sea space had the function of improving the quality of blood vessels. David thought about the situation when he opened up the heart space just now, and he also understood why the blood force became more solid. A large amount of blood force is constantly converging into the heart sea space, and in the process of expansion, it is also constantly squeezing. If this kind of compression occurs in the knight pattern, it may break the knight pattern, but in the heart sea space, it makes the quality of blood force slowly improve. These once promoted blood force flows through his knight pattern, which leads the unfocused blood force in his knight pattern into the heart sea space, and improves his body strength. The increase in body strength will allow David to use more strength without collapsing due to excessive strength. "I became a full Knight!" David stood up and waved his hands. The white blood was shining on his hands. He could not help mumbling to himself. Since knowing the knight training system, David has been longing for it. But at that time, he knew that the knight cultivation system has an insurmountable condition, that is, the need to have the power of blood. He didn''t expect that he had become an official Knight now. He didn''t know whether he should be angry or happy to the Dean Constable who changed the skeleton of Fighting Angel and injected blood into him. If not for the operation of President constable, David is still a major general in the interstellar Federation at this time, and there may be more development in the future. Of course, David is very satisfied with his life in the God''s world. The strength of the knight training system gives him a refreshing feeling. Only when he was first enlightened as a knight, his extraordinary power was almost expelled by the newly generated Knight pattern, which made him understand that only the knight cultivation system was what he needed.David feels the difference between becoming a full knight and a trainee knight. If the trainee knight is a pistol with five bullets, the official Knight now is a submachine gun with spare magazine. Not to mention the official Knight''s blood force can continuously improve the quality, making the blood force more and more powerful, just to say that the amount of blood force is completely different. Once the probationary Knight uses the blood force in his body, it will be consumed continuously. In order to maintain the existence of Knight pattern, this consumption is also limited. Therefore, the probationary knight can only use pure strength to fight after using blood force for several times, and can no longer use blood force. But the official knight is different. The blood power in the heart sea space can be extracted at any time. Even if it is fully used, it will not affect the stability of the knight''s pattern. At the same time, the higher quality of blood force also makes the official Knight''s body more powerful, which greatly improves the official Knight''s combat power. But when David felt his horse, his smile began to subside. On the one hand, the knight''s strength lies in itself, on the other hand, it is the horse, which can provide the knight with faster speed, stronger life and more fierce charge. But David''s horse, thinking of it, shook his head. When David came out of the training room, he just saw the horses strolling leisurely in the villa. Their small steps were constantly alternating, and they were moving with a kind of speed called slow speed. At the sight of David, the horse cheerfully quickened the alternation of its four legs and came to him with its body leaning against him. David laughed. He knew that it was not the war horse that was to blame. It was still a young horse. Even if he massaged the young horse for a long time than the prescribed time, he could not make the young horse grow up to the level of fighting. All of this is due to David''s own growth speed is too fast. In more than ten days, David completed the road from Knight enlightenment to apprenticeship to formal Knight training. As a result of promotion to the official knight, David, in a good mood, came to the hall with his horse and met Knight Andrew. "Baron, you are promoted When the knight Andrew saw David, his eyes were wide open, he said in surprise. The reason why there are no interrogative sentences is that Andrew Knight himself is an official knight. He can feel the power of David''s blood which can''t be concealed because he has just been promoted. Only official knights can possess the power of blood. Without the space of heart, the quality of blood force can''t be improved. This is also the most obvious difference between the probationary knight and the official knight. It is not David''s promotion that makes the knight Andrew not believe, but the speed of David''s promotion. In ten days, David was promoted to the official knight. Looking back on himself, Knight Andrew couldn''t bear to recall. In order to be promoted to the official knight, the old Baron Luce helped to exchange three-level strengthening potions from the Star Alliance. Through this extraordinary means, he was successfully promoted to the official knight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 In the dark, in addition to the street lights, almost no one can be seen. The city of Saro is only a small city, and there is only one Lord who lives there. Naturally, it can not be as lively as the city of Jianmo. In fact, God belongs to the big world. Except for the nobility, almost everyone will only stay at home at night, and there is not much entertainment. So the city of Saro seems to be sleeping. There are only a few soldiers patrolling the walls of the city. "How cheap are vegetables these days?" A soldier leaned against the wall with a spear and asked the soldiers nearby. "It is said that the Atkins family was destroyed, and the vegetables that were originally supplied to them could not be supplied any more, so the vegetables were sold to the market at a reduced price!" The soldier nearby replied. "So there are some advantages to the killing of the Atkins!" Said the soldier with a spear, chuckling. "Be careful what you say. If you are heard, you and I will be in trouble." Out of a natural fear of the nobility, the soldiers next to him murmured. "Isn''t this nobody?" The soldier, armed with a spear, knew that he had said something wrong, whispered. The soldier who just said the wrong thing, because of his own vision, did not see that the city of Salo after the loss of the Atkins family would not be as good as before in terms of economy and status. This is simply not comparable to the price reduction of vegetables. Besides, vegetable farmers can''t make money, and vegetables will not continue to grow. Soon, the vegetables in the city will return to normal, and even the city will decline completely because of the loss of the consumption driven by the Atkins family. Of course, a greater danger came to the city of Saro ahead of time. Just as the two soldiers were talking, the two soldiers were shocked together. They were pierced by a long bone spear. Then a few bone spears flew out of the darkness, killing the soldiers on the wall. The fallen soldier''s corpse explodes, the skeleton which has lost flesh and blood stands up from the bloodstain. They instinctively take up the weapon beside them and walk towards the wall. After the scream, black fog will rise, and the next house will be surrounded by black fog. Then the people in the house will be wrapped in black fog, and soon all the flesh and blood on the corpse will gather into the black fog, and the skeleton left is to stand up and walk out of the house. Lord Hitchcock was the only nobleman in the city of Saro. He had been attached to the Atkins family before, but now that the Atkins family is destroyed, he has gained some benefits. Lord Hitchcock had kept all the business with the Atkins family, but there was no proof of such a private deal. When the Atkins family existed, they did not worry about what kind of means Lord hicchcock would do. Because the gap between the two was too big, Lord Hitchcock did not dare to play tricks in the cooperative business. In recent days, Lord Hitchcock has taken over more than a dozen shops and two restaurants in the city of Saro. Anyway, there is no direct descendant of the Atkins family. When the collateral takes over, he doesn''t have to worry about the losing Atkins family. Lord Hitchcock is an official knight, which is his foundation. All the Knights of the Atkins family are dead, and the collateral inherits the family. At most, there are only trainee knights. These estates do not need to care about each other even if there are cooperation documents. Lord Hitchcock was turning over his property at this time, proving that he had made up for it again by using his relationship, and completely separated the property he had taken over from the Atkins family. There was a triumphant smile on his face, but he suddenly stopped. Then Lord Hitchcock leapt into the air, and when he was in the air, a suit of Knight''s armor appeared on his body. He broke open the window, and before landing, a horse appeared on the ground, and he landed right on top of it. Then Lord Hitchcock had a Epee in his right hand and a round shield in his left. "Enemy attack!" Exclaimed Lord Hitchcock, mobilizing his blood. Although his family is only a small family, but after years of training, he has cultivated 20 strong guards. With mutual cooperation, they can block some enemies for him. But Lord Hitchcock''s voice spread far and wide in the dark without any response. Just as Lord Hitchcock was about to shout, there was a strange click in the dark, like a hard object hitting the ground. He took out a torch from the space bag. The torch rubbed gently by the saddle. The torch of special material was ignited with friction. Lord Hitchcock threw the torch into the distance, and in the light of the torch, he saw something making a sound. "The dead!" Lord Hitchcock saw the thing and spat out a word. The dead represent the appearance of the believers of evil gods. In the big world of gods, only the believers of evil gods can create the dead. Of course, believers of evil gods have different abilities because they believe in different evil gods. It is the believers who believe in the God of death to create the dead.The God of death is one of the ancient gods, and also a very strong existence in the ancient gods. However, in the war of God, he was forced to sleep. Lord Hitchcock did not have the courage he had before. He was about to ride his horse around and leave, but he heard a click behind him, and then there was a click from the left and right, more and more. From the darkness, skeletons emerge one after another, some with spears, some with sticks, some with kitchen knives, and even some with empty hands, but their goal is the same, that is Lord Hitchcock. Lord Hitchcock saw skeletons pouring out of the night, and he guessed that the whole city of Saro had turned into skeletons. These skeletons are not his main opponents yet. His opponents are evil believers hidden in the dark. Lord Hitchcock thought of the Atkins, who was no longer happy with his unexpected fortune. Without the protection of the Atkins family, the city of Saro was targeted by the cult believers. He was the only knight who could not protect such a city. Among the skeletons, he saw twenty skeletons with spears of the same style. He couldn''t help but smile. These are the guards he trained. "Kill!" Lord Hitchcock let out a big drink. His white light flashed and his Epee became a lightsaber. The horse speeds up and rushes towards the skeletons. When he is about to hit the skeletons, his Epee swings, and the skeleton in front of him is split into pieces. These skeletons are not so powerful as ordinary people. They move more slowly and have less power. However, they have the fearlessness that ordinary people do not have. As long as they get orders, they dare to challenge whatever is ahead. Lord Hitchcock''s epee was swung continuously, then the horses collided, and at least 40 skeletons fell in front of him. But in the dark, I don''t know how many skeletons are still coming. All he hears in his ears is the click, as if the only sound in the whole city of Saro. Lord Hitchcock bit his teeth, and in the dark he saw the road ahead, the main road of Saro. As long as he is on the main road, it is possible to rush out of Saro city with the charge of war horses. As long as he goes out of Saro City, he will be safe. Thinking of this, Lord Hitchcock forgot his fear. He quickened the swing of the Epee in his hand, and skeletons were constantly chopped by him. Just as Lord Hitchcock was about to arrive at the main road, a black light came on him. His knight perceived the danger ahead of time and made a evasive action. I didn''t expect that the black light turned to hit him after it missed the shot. A sense of weakness came to Lord Hitchcock, who almost dropped his epee. He knew that he was cursed by the cult believers. He quickly mobilized his blood force from the sea of mind to drive away the curse. However, the skeleton on one side didn''t give him the chance. The skeleton, which was slow in movement, rushed at him at the same time. Although the armor on Lord Hitchcock is not very good armor, it is also class II equipment. Where can such a skeleton be broken. The teeth and hand bones of the skeleton were not able to leave any trace on the armor after the grinding sound, and even the skeleton with two weapons could not break through Lord Hitchcock''s defense. Lord Hitchcock, weak as he was, waved his epee and split his three skeletons. In a short period of time, Lord Hitchcock just stopped in place for a few seconds, and the skeletons sped up, one by one. Soon Lord Hitchcock was wrapped in skeletons, and even if he banished the curse, he did not immediately get rid of more and more skeletons. Lord Hitchcock mobilized the power of his blood. The white light flashed in the skeletons, and the sound of bone breaking came out. However, the skeletons of the whole city were coming here. In a short time, at least a thousand skeletons fell on Lord Hitchcock. Each of these skeletons, scattered by Lord Hitchcock, produced a faint light and was absorbed by the skeletons on one side. The skeleton that absorbs the faint light will become stronger, and the stronger skeleton will increase with the increasing number of broken skeletons. Lord Hitchcock, who fought in the dark, did not see these things. Perhaps he had no way but to fight constantly. Lord Hitchcock felt as if the horses could not stand. The ground was full of broken bones, and all his eyes saw were skeletons. The skeletons could be split by a single sword at first, but then he found that only one could be broken by one sword, and then he needed two swords to break one. Although these skeletons still could not break through Lord Hitchcock''s defenses, he could not escape. He was surrounded by a sea of skeletons. Lord Hitchcock knew that there were about 30000 people in Saro. He didn''t know how many skeletons he had chopped, but he knew that he was far short of 30000. I don''t know when the skeleton next to Lord Hichcock absorbed the faint light, and his eyes began to burn a dark blue flame. It was the fire of the soul, the fire of the soul that only the real dead would appear.Only the spirits with the fire of soul can survive for a long time. The skeletons here are just temporary combat puppets made by death believers with special poisonous fog and summoning ability. Once the summoning time is up, they will all collapse. Lord Hitchcock also saw the dark blue flame in the eyes of the skeleton, and he understood the idea of the cult believers, who made fighting undead out of his hands. "Don''t come and fight me like a shrinking turtle!" Exclaimed Lord Hitchcock. No one answered him in the dark, but Lord Hitchcock felt a pair of eyes looking at him. The strength of the other side was obviously not weak. He could not sense the position of the other party. Lord Hitchcock would like to stop attacking, but now the fighting undead''s attack has been attached with undead toxin. With each attack on his armor, a trace of the undead toxin is introduced into his body through the armor. Maybe a little bit of the undead toxin Lord hichichcock can be discharged from the body through the force of blood, but when the undead toxin constantly enters the body, the paralysis and weakness of the undead toxin will appear, and he can''t resist if he wants to resist. So even if Lord Hitchcock knew the purpose of the cult believers, he could only wave and chop the Epee in his hand and smash the nearby fighting dead. After the fighting undead is broken, the fire of the soul is immediately inhaled by the skeleton on the side, and the skeleton will become a fighting undead stronger than the fighting undead just now. Lord Hitchcock felt that he was drinking poison to quench his thirst, and the fighting undead fell down, replaced a skeleton and stood up again. It was like an endless cycle. After an hour of fighting, Lord Hitchcock also felt tired. What''s more terrible is that he wants to chop down the fighting undead in front of him. He has to use the power of blood every time. He just uses the power of the knight, so he can''t cut down the fighting dead. But the power of blood is limited, even if Lord Hitchcock how to use it carefully, with the constant consumption also see the bottom. "Come out, death is a cowardly coward. Clowns like you are also cowards who dare not face the battle directly!" Exclaimed Lord Hitchcock. Lord Hitchcock would not have insulted the evil gods if it had not been for the critical moment. We should know that in the big world, gods are great, even evil gods can not be insulted at will. It is said that if the name of a God is read out, the spirit will get a response. But Lord Hitchcock was no longer worried about it. He just wanted to force out the cult believers and kill them with his last blood. In response to Lord Hitchcock was a bone spear that pierced his armor and broke his heart. Lord Hitchcock knew how strong the cult believers were, at least the knight of the earth. This was his last thought, as his body fell to the ground, wrapped in a cloud of black fog, and then the corpse exploded, and stood up a skeleton, and there was a skeleton war horse under it. All the fighting undead nearby were swept away by a spirit and broke down in an instant. All the fire of the soul poured into the skeleton of the knight of the dead. There was a dark blue flame in its eyes, which was more vigorous than all the previous flames. "It''s a pity that so much material has been wasted!" A faint voice sounded in the dark. At least tens of thousands of skeletons were scattered and covered the whole area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Master, Gershwin, Minister of noble affairs, please see you!" Housekeeper Albin came to the study and bowed to David, who was massaging his young horse. "I change my clothes, invite him to the reception room, and prepare the best drinks!" David heard the Gershman nobleman''s coming to visit, and quickly ordered. David changed into a more formal dress and went to the reception room, followed by his young horses. He did not know that he didn''t need to care about it before, but now he knows that it''s disrespectful to guests and himself to dress casually. Because of the cultivation, David''s clothes were very loose, so he couldn''t go to see the Minister of Gershwin aristocracy. "Gershman Minister of noble affairs, long time no see!" David said with a smile a standard friend greeting to the Gershman aristocratic minister. "Baron Arthur, how fast you learn your aristocratic manners The Minister of Gershwin''s noble affairs returned the salute with a smile and praised. "I have a good teacher who is very strict with me!" David said with a smile. Then he asked curiously, "you are not dealing with the Atkins case. How can you come here when you are free?" David is also very concerned about the progress of the investigation of the Atkins family killing case, and I don''t know where he has been found and whether he will be implicated again. "It has been confirmed that the death believers committed the killing of the Atkins family. Last night, the death believers killed all the people in the city of Saro, and even more, a lord died!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs in a deep voice. David''s heart was cold. On the one hand, he was cold hearted about the massacre of the whole city by the believers of the God of death, and on the other hand, he was also cold hearted for the words of the Gershman noble affairs minister about the massacre. The slaughter in Saro is not as important as the death of a lord, as the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs has said. However, David didn''t mean to blame the Gershman aristocratic minister. This is the God belongs to the big world, a world ruled by aristocrats. It is also normal for the Gershman noble affairs minister to think so. For the noble Affairs Office, nothing is more important than the life of the nobility. "How many people are there in Saro?" David asked in a deep voice. "About 30000 people, all of them have been summoned into skeletons. There is not a complete corpse in the whole city!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, shaking his head. "Why do death believers do this?" David asked. "It''s still under investigation, but there''s intelligence that the death believers mentioned in public that the Atkins family''s extermination case was committed by them. Dryden''s suspicion of you at that time confirmed that it was slander!" The Minister of Gershwin returned. Only David himself knew that Dryden did not slander, nor did the death believers commit the murder case of the Atkins family. Only some death believers carried the black pot and still carried it on their own initiative. He would not say so. "I''m clean now!" David said in a deep voice. "What happened in Saro city is expected to spread to Jianmo city soon. Don''t leave Jianmo city soon!" The Gershman noble affairs minister lowered his voice and whispered. "Death believers are so rampant that no one will deal with it?" David heard the meaning of Gershwin''s aristocratic minister''s words and could not help but ask. "We are friends. If you listen to me, I won''t admit it afterwards." In recent months, the activities of cult believers have become more and more frequent, and there are more cases involving nobles than in the past ten years. The powerful members of the noble affairs office have been sent out to deal with them. It will take at least 10 days to free up people to deal with the situation here David nodded and did not go on to talk about this topic. The Gershman noble affairs minister was able to say this, which was already a friendship. When he came to the god world, he thought it was very peaceful, but the evil hidden in the darkness was no less than that of the interstellar Federation. The war zone of the interstellar Federation was threatened by the Zerg, while the god world was threatened by the cult followers. In order to thank the Minister of Gershwin aristocracy, David cooked himself at lunch and served him with several dishes. Although the Gershman noble affairs minister said that he did not dare to do so, he was not polite at all when he ate the dishes. "Knight Andrew, go to the castle immediately and take over the steward Jason. Let him send someone else to watch the castle overhaul!" David ordered the knight Andrew as soon as the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs left. David doesn''t have the idea of protecting everyone. It''s unrealistic. He just needs the people around him to be safe. "Baron, can I drive that alchemy carriage?" Knight Andrew took a careful look at David''s face and asked softly. "Go and come back quickly. You must protect housekeeper Jason!" David agreed with a wave. "Yes, Baron!" Knight Andrew happily ran out of the gate and answered as he ran. If the steward Jason was here, he would teach Andrew the knight not to understand the rules.An hour later, housekeeper Jason came to the other courtyard in the alchemy carriage and met David. "Master, I don''t know what happened to me in such a hurry?" Steward Jason saw Andrew coming to pick him up with an alchemy carriage. He thought it was something big happened in the other yard. He was worried all the way. He didn''t find anything wrong after coming to the other yard. When he saw David, he was puzzled. "The city of Saro has been slaughtered by the cult believers. You have been staying in another courtyard recently. If there is anything on the other side of the castle, you can arrange someone to deal with it. Don''t go there in person." David explained. "Master, you don''t need to pay special attention to my safety!" Jason said with tears in his eyes. David was able to think for him, which made him feel that it was worthwhile to pay for Luce castle. The news of Saro being slaughtered reached Jianmo city in the afternoon, and Jianmo city immediately increased the number of city defense soldiers. Fortunately, Jianmo city is not Saro city. There are a lot of nobles in the city. As long as they are nobles, they must be inherited by blood. Every noble family has more or less knights who are apprentices or above. In addition, the two earth knights, Lord Kager and captain masis of the city Lord''s house, do not dare to come to Jianmo city. However, the nobles who lived in the castle outside Jianmo city were flustered. They rushed into Jianmo city and lived in other courtyards. Those who did not have other homes would also stay in hotels in the city. For a while, the hotels in Jianmo city were full. You should know that the noble family did not come to Jianmo city by one or two people. Each member of the family had to bring his servants. That would be a lot. Housekeeper Jason also took part of the servants of Luce castle to the city. Anyway, other hospitals need to use people here. Because of the overhaul, the treasure house of Luce castle has been removed, leaving only the castle to be repaired by workers. David would like to tell Jason housekeeper that there is no need to be too alarmed, because he is sure that the strength of cult believers can not be too strong. But housekeeper Jason and other people in the city don''t think so. A group of cult believers who can destroy the Atkins family must be extremely terrifying, at least stronger than the nine Knights of the Atkins family combined. The aristocrats outside the city were not as powerful as the Atkins family, so they were scared into hiding in the city. Due to the arrival of housekeeper Jason, housekeeper Albin voluntarily transferred most of the power to housekeeper Jason. Housekeeper Jason only took over the service for David, and he did not interfere with other matters in the hospital. In the morning of the next day, housekeeper Jason invited two tailors to make David''s dress and all kinds of regular and formal clothes. Seeing the work of housekeeper Jason, housekeeper Albin could not help feeling ashamed. He was in charge of David''s life for many days, but he didn''t think of it. In the afternoon, housekeeper Jason invited the assistant of the jewelry store in the city, and the clerk brought a number of noble jewelry to be selected by David. David learned aristocratic etiquette from eufemia. He knew that aristocratic jewelry was a means to improve his temperament, including walking sticks, pendants, bracelets, rings, etc., as well as some items for playing with, which belonged to the category of ornaments. David chose a few ornaments at will. He didn''t like to wear jewelry unless they had special effects, and these ornaments had no special effects. They were just ordinary ornaments. All the ornaments he selected were of good materials, and he was ready to try to transform them with master level alchemy ability in his spare time. On the afternoon of the third day, David had just finished massaging the young horses and was feeding them with selected fodder. However, he saw housekeeper Jason come in with excitement on his face. David seldom sees housekeeper Jason beaming with joy. You should know that housekeeper Jason is a very old-fashioned housekeeper, and he is always serious. "Master, an invitation letter has been sent from the Lord''s house. Please go to the reception." Housekeeper Jason bows down to report to David. Then he took out a gilt invitation and handed it over. David took it. The invitation letter was indeed sent out by the city Lord''s house, with the autograph of the city Lord Kager on it. However, the time was too hasty, and it was tomorrow night. As the general reception will be at least a week in advance notice, the reception arrangements need to give guests some preparation time. During this week, guests need to arrange their affairs and get their dresses ready. All of these need time. Just like the dress, it''s better not to wear the dress before to attend the party. It will make the aristocrats in the reception feel that there is something wrong with your finance. This kind of influence will let you in the future business, everywhere will be excluded. "Can this wine be so hasty, is it related to the city of sallow?" David said, looking at the invitation in his hand. "I''m afraid it''s true. If I knew it, I wouldn''t do it again!" Said the housekeeper, somewhat annoyed. As the housekeeper of the Luce family, he can refuse to accept the invitation, as long as David has no time. But at that time, the housekeeper Jason didn''t think about anything else. He only thought of one thing, that is, the Luce family returned to the mainstream aristocratic circle again.At the invitation of the city Lord''s house, he will come into contact with the aristocratic circle of Jianmo City, and let David integrate into this noble circle. Housekeeper Jason yearned for the glory of the Luce family before, so when he received the invitation letter from the Lord''s house, he only thought about excitement and did not think about anything else. As soon as steward Jason thought that the purpose of the city Lord''s party was probably the massacre of Saro City, he immediately regretted. How could David participate in such a dangerous thing. Anyway, the Luce family has been far away from the aristocratic circle of Jianmo city for a long time, and it doesn''t matter if there is more time. "I''d like to go and have a look at the invitation of the Lord''s house." David decided. There was another day to attend the reception. On that day, housekeeper Jason accelerated the progress of the tailor by increasing the price. In the afternoon, he got the dress. There was no need to worry about the rest of the clothes, but the dress was the need of the reception. During the next day, etiquette teacher eufemia especially strengthened the reception etiquette for David. "Knight Andrew, let''s ride to the party together!" At five o''clock in the afternoon, David called for the Andrew knight. The reception in the Lord''s house is a very high standard reception in the city of Kemo. The nobility with titles will accompany them with knights. This is a symbol of identity. The Andrew knight is the only family Knight of the Luce family. David is going to take the knight Andrew with him. "Master, it''s beneath your dignity to ride past. Let Knight Andrew drive the alchemy carriage to pass." The housekeeper reminded. "Isn''t it a little high-profile? Besides, the city Lord''s house is so close to us! " David said, a little stunned. The city Lord''s house is at the end of orr street, which is only three kilometers long. David and his family can walk through the villa for a short time. And the alchemy carriage is really too popular. The last experiment attracted the attention of all the people in the street. "Master, this is the first time that the Luce family has re entered the aristocratic circle in so many years. What you need is a high-profile appearance, which will bring you more friends!" Jason explained with a bow. David nodded. He knew that housekeeper Jason wanted to be good to the Luce family, so he didn''t violate his good intentions. "Knight Andrew, it''s going to be hard on you this time." David said with a smile to the knight Andrew. "Baron, it''s my pleasure!" Knight Andrew had a sincere smile. The alchemy carriage was pulled out of the villa by four white horses, but it did not accelerate this time. Knight Andrew specially controlled the speed of the four white horses and let them walk in the street with an elegant pace. Once again, the floating body of the alchemy carriage attracted the attention of people on the street. There were many emotions, such as envy, exclamation and jealousy. The knight Andrew enjoyed the attention of the crowd. He sat upright and maintained his best posture. There were many carriages going in the same direction along the way, but they were quite different from David''s Alchemy carriage. It is estimated that only David, who has become a "master of alchemy", would spend such a boring and costly way to build such an alchemy carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Although the Lord of kaguer in the Lord''s house is only a knight''s Baron, he has a special status. In the aristocratic circle of kemore City, he represents the count of bunker to a certain extent. Otherwise, even if the Lord of Kagle is the Lord of Jianmo, he will not be able to gather all the nobles of the city together at one time. The count of bunker seldom participated in affairs, which gave the Lord of Kagle a greater say. When he arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s house, David got out of the carriage. He watched this seemingly boring move carefully and let him pass some time. "Hi, you''ve chosen a good place to see beautiful women!" David was watching when he heard a young voice coming from his side. David turned his head and found that the speaker was a young man of about twenty years old. The young man spoke with a smile and a look on his face that I understood. At this time, David found that there was a beautiful lady beside the aristocrat he was staring at. The young man thought that he was looking at beautiful women. "Just passing the time!" David didn''t admit it or deny it. He just said it casually. "Are you Baron Arthur? I see your shadow leopard badge The young man seemed curious about David, and went on. David took a look at the young man''s dress and found no heraldry on it. "I''m Arthur. I don''t know you are?" Although they didn''t see the heraldry, at least the quasi aristocrats were able to come to the reception, said David, bowing to himself. "My name is Charlie." Charles also returned with a noble salute and asked, "may I ask you some questions?" David was amused by Charlie''s familiarity, because he had never seen such an active aristocrat during his time in the divine world, which reminded him of his friends in the interstellar Federation. "Yes, but I don''t know much. I don''t know if I can satisfy you!" David said with a smile. "Are there really alchemy items in the interstellar Federation that allow ordinary people to fly alone?" Charlie saw David agree and asked immediately. David understood the reason why the other party found himself. It turned out that he came from the interstellar Federation. "The interstellar Federation does have vehicles that allow ordinary people to fly, but that''s not an alchemy item, but a kind of energy engine used to drive the flight!" When it comes to the word "Federation engine", David can only use the word "Federation engine", so he can''t use the word of "God" at all. "That''s amazing. I wish I could get one too!" Said Charlie, with a flash of envy in his eyes. David understood this mentality. In the divine world, only sky knights could fly alone. The sky knight can float slowly in the air for a short time. At the same time, he can sign a second mount, which is usually a flying mount, so that he can make greater use of his flight advantages. As for flying with alchemy items, the biggest problem is power and control. For example, it is not difficult to levitate a person''s weight with the alchemy carriage made by David. The difficulty is that both the suspension and the power are added, and the control is added. Then the volume of the whole alchemy article will be very large, and it will not be able to achieve the "exoskeleton armor" and "super" with the flying function of the interstellar Federation It''s as convenient as armor. So it''s natural for Charlie to envy the interstellar Federation. "It''s just exoskeleton armor with flying components. It''s not a good thing in the interstellar Federation." David said with a smile. "Did you bring one from the interstellar Federation?" Charlie looked left and right and asked softly. David hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to lie. In fact, he did bring several "exoskeleton armor", three of which had flight function. However, the God belongs to the big world, and no one is allowed to bring the products of the interstellar Federation back to God from the interstellar Federation. Although all of us have violated this rule, God belongs to the great world, but this matter can not be put on the surface. Every year, the level 3 fortifier from the interstellar Federation, as well as some technological items, will flow into the divine world. Of course, items like "exoskeleton armor" and "extraordinary armor" are very difficult to enter the God''s world. On the one hand, these equipment can''t be opened without the recognition of armor. On the other hand, these equipment need to be maintained, and the divine world can not maintain such equipment at all. The most important thing is that "exoskeleton armor" does not support the output of blood force. This kind of equipment can only be fun to wear on knights, while "extraordinary armor" without extraordinary power is scrap iron. "My God, Baron Arthur, you have come back with flying exoskeleton armor!" Charlie''s eyes lit up and he breathed softly. But he immediately covered his mouth, and he didn''t want anyone else to know about it. "It''s just my collection!" David didn''t hide it. It wasn''t a big deal.He himself was a researcher of the interstellar Federation. When he returned to the divine world, he signed an agreement not to impart knowledge of the interstellar Federation to the divine world. Ambassador Kaming did not mention some personal belongings. "Baron Arthur, can you talk about selling me your collection?" Charlie approached David and whispered. David smiles and shakes his head. He points to the middle of the hall, where the Lord of Kagle is coming and waving for silence. Charlie looked at the Lord of Kagle with discontent, and did not speak again. "Distinguished guests, welcome to the reception Said the Lord of Kagle, raising his glass. The nobility beside him just patted his hand politely, without a warm atmosphere. Everyone knows that this reception is not an ordinary party. They are waiting for the next words of the Lord of Kager. "I think you all know about Saro city. Jianmo city is only 200 kilometers away from Saro city. The danger has never been so close to us. In particular, the destruction of the Atkins family by the cult followers shows that the strength of the cult believers is far greater than before. Therefore, we should unite and form a cavalry team to fight against the cult believers." Said the Lord of Kagle in a deep voice. Hearing the words of the Lord of Kager, the nobles began to talk. Almost all the nobles here have one or two accompanying knights. In addition, the nobles have the power of blood. At least they are probationary knights. In fact, the whole hall is almost full of knights. Although there are many knights, there are not many real knights who can fight. Trainee Knights have no combat effectiveness. Although some nobles are official knights, they have almost no combat experience, and they also have no combat effectiveness. It is not a problem for them to bully the weak opponents, but it will be a disaster if they encounter an equal or stronger opponent. The knights in ordinary aristocratic families are family members of the family, or they are adopted and cultivated by themselves like the knight Andrew. They are not willing to give the knights to others to direct the battle. Besides, the family Knight also needs to protect the family. Without the family knight, what should the noble family do? Of course, it is not that there is no aristocracy to support the Lord of Kager. They also hope to solve the problem of cult believers as soon as possible, so that they can return to the family castle as soon as possible. All kinds of arguments made the hall very chaotic. The Lord of Kager seemed to be used to it. After putting forward his opinions, he began to talk to some nobles alone. The Lord of kaguer is not in a hurry. He knows the nobles very well. As the count of bunker behind him, it is easy to get the support of the nobles. The Earl of Bunker''s territory occupied half of the land of Dashen, and the nobles here would have more or less interests with him. Relying on this, the Lord of Kager can get the support of many nobles, and what he needs to pay is just some small benefits. "Baron Arthur, can you show me the exoskeleton armor that can fly?" Charlie saw the end of the city Lord''s speech and pestered David. "Wait for a chance." David perfunctorily said. In his mind, he was thinking about the words of the Lord of Kagle. To be honest, if a knight was really sent, only Andrew knight could be sent by Luce family. We can''t let the Baron David enter the Knights'' team. Although he is also an official knight, when is it the Baron''s turn to fight in person. And Andrew Knight''s strength, if there is a problem, Andrew knight is the first batch to fall, because his strength is the lowest group. Although David helped Andrew knight to change his equipment, it did not make Andrew Knight safer. We should know that their opponents were evil believers with strange means. David still remembers the evil god believers he met, and the strange way of fighting. It is estimated that the knight Andrew can''t even fight back. He doesn''t want the knight Andrew to die. David also saw the way of the Lord of Kagle. Every time he talked to an aristocrat, the nobleman would nod his head. He also planned to wait for the Lord of Kager to come over and listen to what he would say, so that the nobles who had originally opposed the proposal would agree with him. But when the Lord of Kagle came close to David, he saw Charlie, who was still talking to David, and stopped. Instead of talking to David, he changed his target. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 When David returned to the villa, there was one more guest in the alchemy carriage. It was Charlie. "Baron Arthur, where are you staying? Is it far? " Charlie was in the alchemy carriage, still asking David. David found out that Charlie didn''t pay attention to the alchemy carriage. Maybe in Charlie''s eyes, the alchemy carriage was an ordinary carriage. "It''s just ahead of us!" David said, pointing to the villa where the shadow was already visible. He brought Charlie back because of the attitude of the Lord of Kagle. The look of the Lord of Calgary when he saw Charlie showed David that the identity of Charlie was not simple. Of course, without mentioning the attitude of the Lord of Cagle, it is obvious that Charlie''s arbitrariness in the face of Baron David is very obvious. Coupled with Charlie''s ignorance of the alchemy carriage, David felt that Charlie was extraordinary. In addition to being a little annoyed, Charlie is a very easy-going person and David''s peer. At Charlie''s strong request, David took him back to the villa. "Baron Arthur, you have a nice villa, but why don''t you use alchemy lamp? This kind of crystal lamp has an empty appearance and can be used for a long time, which is not good for your eyes." When Charlie came into the hall, he looked at it and said. "That''s a good idea. I''ll install it later." David looked at the crystal lamp, and he did. If it was the other nobles in the city who heard Charlie''s words, they would think that Charlie was satirizing them, because the alchemy lamp was rarely used in the city. The city of Jianmo is too remote to see alchemy items. David saw the alchemy lamp in the Lord''s house. It was just a special case. But David himself is a master of alchemy. It is easy to make a few alchemy lamps. He didn''t think of this before. He had an idea when he saw the alchemy lamp in the Lord''s house. Now he has made up his mind to hear Charlie say so. "In fact, if you bring back the lights of the interstellar Federation, you can also install them!" Charlie, seeing that David was so good at talking, continued to bewitch. "The lamp of interstellar Federation is easy to make, but the material is not ready-made, so it is troublesome." David shook his head. What David said casually made Charlie look at David more inquisitive. Charlie, however, recognized the meaning of David''s words. David can use the material of God''s big world to make the lamp of interstellar Federation. This makes Charlie, who is very keen on the interstellar Federation, very interested. If it wasn''t too late, he would have chased David to make it. "Let me see exoskeleton armor first!" Said Charlie, not forgetting his purpose. "Wait a minute. I''ll crack the security system first, or you won''t be able to use it!" David took out a space type exoskeleton armor from the space ring, and said as he operated. Space type exoskeleton armor has little combat power in the atmosphere, but it has enough flying ability to meet Charlie''s requirements. Charlie didn''t understand what David was saying, but he knew that David had a way to let him try it. He was very excited. David unlocked the internal control system of exoskeleton armor and set it to a state that anyone can use. Then he began to explain to Charlie how to use "exoskeleton armor". Fortunately, the operation of "exoskeleton armor" is very simple, just need to get used to it. There is no big problem in wearing and playing. Charlie himself is an official knight, otherwise David would not be able to bring out "exoskeleton armor". Without enough strength and physique, ordinary people could not wear "exoskeleton armor". "Got it, got it!" Charlie listened to David''s explanation and kept nodding. Until the end of the reception, the Lord of Kagle didn''t talk to David about asking the Luce family to send knights. David guessed that this was because of Charlie, which made him feel that he owed Charlie a favor. So Zha ideal wanted to see the "exoskeleton armor" and David agreed. David didn''t know whether Charlie really understood or said it casually, but when he first came into contact with "exoskeleton armor", he felt that "exoskeleton armor" was so simple. He handed the "exoskeleton armor" into Charlie''s hands. Charlie thought about the operation method and stepped into the "exoskeleton armor" with his feet. Then "exoskeleton armor" automatically wrapped Charlie, and he looked curiously at the display on the face armor. Having received the interstellar Federation text education, he could recognize the display on the face armor, but the meaning of the display was not clear to him. But Charlie doesn''t feel like he needs to figure out what''s on display. He still remembers David''s teaching on how to make exoskeleton armor fly. He tries to turn on the flight option with consciousness and then increase the engine to maximum. "No engine!" David exclaimed at the sound of the engine erupting. But he still said it was late. With the roar of the engine, Charlie''s body soared into the air, and all the way up, broke the villa''s luxurious crystal lamp, and then pierced through the roof, straight into the sky.David looked at the man size hole above the hall, as well as the crystal falling from the top to the bottom. How did he bring Charlie back, how could he believe that Charley operated the exoskeleton armor? He should have thought that with Charlie''s character, what he could do would not be reliable. Unlike the chagrined David, Charlie is excited at the moment. He was really shocked by the sudden rise to the sky just now. However, the "exoskeleton armor" that can be collected by David, even the space type "exoskeleton armor" which is not good at atmospheric combat, can not be broken by hitting buildings. After Charlie broke through the top of the villa hall and went straight into the sky, he did not continue to operate exoskeleton armor, and exoskeleton armor entered automatic flight mode. After flying for a certain distance, Charlie regained his composure and started the exoskeleton armor again according to David''s instruction. This time, he knew that he needed to control the output of the engine. He was also a smart man, and soon mastered the flight of "exoskeleton armor". This was not difficult. With the built-in optical brain assistance, the flight stability was good. After flying in the sky for a few minutes, Charlie realized how he got there. He felt guilty. He checked his position in the air and found that the "exoskeleton armor" did not fly far away, and had been flying over the city of Kemo. This was set up by David. He didn''t want Charlie, a novice, to control the "exoskeleton armor" without a trace. He was mainly worried about Charlie''s safety. At this time, chaidean wants to return to David''s villa. He controls the "exoskeleton armor" again, finds the right direction, and flies to the villa on the ground. As for how Charlie recognized that it was David''s villa, the only one with a hole in the roof. As the exoskeleton armor flew down, Charlie found that the descent speed was a little faster. He tried to slow down, but in a hurry, the deceleration he controlled changed into acceleration. As a result, "exoskeleton armor" once again opened a hole in the top of David''s villa hall. "Exoskeleton armor" fell from the sky into the hall. Along with the fall of "exoskeleton armor", there is also a large chain of crystals falling. The eyebrows of housekeeper Jason and housekeeper Albin will be raised. The crystal lamp is the most expensive decoration of the villa. "It''s all right. I''ll get someone to repair the roof tomorrow. I''ll have my own plan about the light. You go out!" David, too, waved helplessly. David stepped forward and ran the "exoskeleton armor" from the outside to release it from Charlie''s body. After leaving the "exoskeleton armor", the frightened Charlie''s face improved a little. "I''m sorry, Baron Arthur. I''ll pay for the damage here!" Charlie looked at the broken roof, the two particularly conspicuous holes, and the expensive crystal lamp. He could not help apologizing. "There''s no need for compensation. I''ll arrange someone to send you back after you''ve played!" David said as he packed the exoskeleton armor into a container. "That..." Charlie wanted to say something, but after looking at the terrible situation in the hall, he didn''t mean to say anything. "Knight Andrew, you send Knight Charlie!" David said to the door. "Charley, please Andrew knight is also very dissatisfied with Charlie, but because of David''s attitude, it is not easy to say anything. Anyone who sees his villa made like this will be unhappy in his heart. Charlie looked at the "exoskeleton armor". His eyes were full of reluctance, but he had no choice but to follow Knight Andrew out of the hall. When David looked at the situation in the hall, he was not very angry. He was also responsible for this. The test flight of "exoskeleton armor" should be carried out in an open space. He looked at the crystal scattered on the ground. These crystals were very hard, only a few were damaged, most of them were in good condition. The cost of repairing the crystal lamp was limited. That''s not much of a price compared to Knight Andrew''s involvement in dangerous operations. "Even in return for Charlie''s kindness!" David said softly. He turned and went to rest. When David came to the hall the next morning, he saw more than a dozen workers installing new crystal lamps and repairing the damaged roof. "Housekeeper Jason, it''s hard for you!" David saw that he had repaired the roof so early. As for the crystal lamp, he did not say anything. There was not much God''s gold coin. Housekeeper Jason decided to do it. "Master, this is not from me, but from the Lord''s house!" Jason replied, bowing. "From the city Lord''s house?" David was a little stunned, and he realized that Charlie had arranged this. Looking at the more luxurious crystal lamp than the original crystal lamp, David said nothing about Charlie''s arrangement. He observed the new crystal lamp, calculated the overall data of the crystal lamp, and then analyzed how to transform it."Housekeeper Jason, look at it here. I''ll go to the alchemy!" David had an idea in his heart, and said to housekeeper Jason, took some useless crystals from one side, and turned to the study. When he entered the alchemy room, David took out the crystal, and took out the third grade army sting, and cut it off. At this time, his useless master level ''carving'' ability played a role. The crystal became a lotus flower under the cutting of the third grade army sting. David took out his feather pen, dipped it with a little gold ink, and drew a pattern of lighting on the crystal lotus. Finally, a krypton crystal is taken out from the space ring and embedded in the middle of the crystal lotus. His spirit moves. The lighting pattern on the crystal lotus then extracts the energy from Krypton crystal, flows along the lines of the lighting pattern, and the lighting pattern starts to shine and becomes brighter and brighter. David was satisfied that the drawing of this lighting pattern was only a simple pattern for the alchemist. Because of the simplicity, he did more, and in a moment he put twenty finished products in front of him. Of course, the shortcomings of alchemy lamp are also some. If it is necessary to turn on and off, people with blood or spiritual talent are required to operate it, otherwise, they can only keep on or off. This is also the main reason that the alchemy items cannot be promoted. On the one hand, the lack of alchemists makes the alchemy items unable to meet most of the needs, on the other hand, the activation of the trouble and cost is too high. David made twenty ''alchemy lamps'' at his disposal, but the cost of these lamps is not low. The cost of material alone exceeds 20 gold coins, which is the premise that David is a master of alchemy. It is not a failure to make this kind of alchemy lamp. If it is a normal alchemist, there are some defective products in the process of production, then the cost will be increased. What is the concept of the gold coin of God, a divine gold coin is enough for a common family to live for several years. In fact, the gold coin of God belongs to the common people will not appear in the hands of ordinary people, because the amount of divine gold coin is too large, and ordinary people can only use silver coins. David came to the hall and the installation worker was doing the final closing work. "Housekeeper Jason, this is five ''alchemy lights'', and you have the workers put in those five positions!" David put five ''alchemy lamps'' in front of housekeeper Jason, pointing out five places. Housekeeper Jason asked the workers to put five ''alchemy lamps'' in the designated position, and the workers carefully installed them as required. David watched the workers finish their work, his spirit moved, and the alchemy lamp was activated in a flash. The alchemy lamp is brighter than the previous one, which makes the crystal light on the crystal lamp more bright, not only the whole hall is illuminated as the day, but also the crystal lamp above the head is like countless twinkling stars. The face of housekeeper Jason showed a smile, which was a more luxurious joy for the villa, and also the joy of David''s mastery of alchemy. With alchemy, at least the LUS family could not have fallen in Baron Arthur''s generation as it had been. Although Alchemist is not noble, it is much higher in actual status than ordinary aristocracy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Master, Knight Charlie is coming to visit!" Housekeeper Jason sent off the installers and bowed to report when he came back. "Invite him in!" David waved. In the past, there were some complaints about the destruction of the castle by Charlie''s reckless actions. However, after Charles sent the personnel to repair the castle roof and install better crystal lamps, he has made up for the previous mistakes. In addition, there was also David''s share of the fault. David was relieved to give the "exoskeleton armor" to someone unfamiliar with him, and he would naturally bear the consequences. "Baron Arthur, are you satisfied with the crystal lamp?" Charlie asked triumphantly as he walked into the hall. However, as soon as I entered the hall, I saw the crystal lamp with the alchemy lamp. I couldn''t help but be stunned. You know, this is Jianmo city. Because there is almost no market for alchemy products here, there is no trading of alchemy articles in Jianmo city. It is not easy to buy a group of alchemy lamps so quickly. "If I had known you had prepared the alchemy lamp, I would have sent you the lamp that matches the alchemy lamp!" Charlie said to David. "Don''t worry about it. I''m satisfied with the crystal lamp!" David said with a smile. "Be satisfied, otherwise I really don''t know how to express my apology." Charlie, seeing that David was no longer dissatisfied, relaxed and said. "You didn''t have dinner. Let''s have breakfast together." David asked, changing the subject. Charlie actually had breakfast, but he wanted to communicate with David more so as to find an opportunity to make his own request, so he agreed to breakfast. During the breakfast, Charlie always wanted to talk, but David strictly followed the aristocratic etiquette and did not give Charlie a chance to speak. After breakfast, David and Charlie are sitting in the lounge. David is giving Charlie a chance to ask. "I also know that it''s not easy to bring back the exoskeleton armor that I can use from the interstellar Federation, so I hope you can wait a few more days, and I''ll exchange the same value for that exoskeleton armor!" Charlie made a request with some trepidation. He didn''t offer an immediate deal because he didn''t have anything of the same value as exoskeleton armor. Although "exoskeleton armor" is not special in the interstellar Federation, it is a world of gods. The value of "exoskeleton armor" cannot be measured by the value of "interstellar Federation". Charlie really missed flying with exoskeleton armor after he went back yesterday. Although he couldn''t fly away from Kemo because of the limitation of exoskeleton armor, the flying feeling that only sky knights can enjoy is really wonderful. One night he could hardly sleep, and that night he went to the Lord of Kagle to help find the workers who painted the roof. As for the crystal lamp, he directly found a spare crystal lamp in the Lord''s house. Even the installation workers were from the Lord''s house. "I''ll think about it!" David didn''t immediately agree to Charlie, he just said. David speculates that Charlie''s identity is not ordinary. In addition, the space type "exoskeleton armor" is of no use to him, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay on him. It''s better to make friends with Charlie and see if you can get something good. "That''s great. I have a set of contact array. Please accept it. You can contact through contact array in the future." Charlie took out a set of contact array from the space ring and gave it to David. David took over the contact phalanx, which he had seen before. He could even make one. But the value of the contact matrix is not in the contact array itself, but in the contact person recorded in the contact array. A contact matrix without contact information is a useless array, and the contact information of a person who has a contact matrix will not be given to others. Charlie wants to be able to contact David at any time, so he can directly send David a contact array with his contact information. the Lord of Kagle looked at the twenty-six knights, who were also the official Knights he had summoned from kemore. A cocktail party won him the support of many nobles. Although he borrowed the power of count Bonk, it also showed his means. Although there are more than 26 nobles in Jianmo City, there are not many noble families that can send official knights. Among these 26 knights, there are six knights in the Lord''s house. Of course, the number of real knights in the city of Kemo is not only this. The patriarchs of nobles are generally official knights, but these knights with titles are impossible to participate in. "Knights, you will accept the leadership of Captain Marquez and form a mobile force to support the castle outside the city at any time. For this reason, I applied for a" star boat "from the count to support our rapid action Said the Lord of Kagle in a deep voice. Among the Knights below, there are only a few knights with a sense of war in their eyes, and most of them just want to go through the motions. So their reaction was very insipid, just keeping the knight''s standard stance."The evil god believers killed this time will distribute their meritorious deeds according to their merits, and the city Lord''s house will never occupy this merit!" The Lord of Kagle was prepared, he continued. The eyes of the Knights brightened when they heard that they would distribute meritorious services. The Knights here are basically family knights. The Knights cultivated by noble families from childhood are some of the blood of the family and some of them are adopted from the declining aristocracy. However, the Knights here have no inheritance right of nobility. The only way for knights to get knighthood is to gain merit. There are not many ways to obtain meritorious service in the god world, because the management of the title is very strict, which makes the award of meritorious service extremely careful. Generally speaking, warstar is the best place to get a lord, but knights who can go to warstar need strong talent and strength, and on the other hand, they also need background. Without a strong talent and strength, you can only die when you arrive at warstar, and you can''t pass without corresponding background. Warstar is more like a place to earn meritorious service for knights with strong talent. Ordinary knights are not qualified to earn meritorious service in Battlestar. Through the tempering of war stars, the nobles can keep the knights who have won the Knights'' titles are the elite among the knights, which makes the noble class have the best fresh blood all the time. For example, if the Knights here want to get meritorious service, they only have to complete the task given by the God''s big world. Among them, killing the followers of evil gods is one of the tasks. Only according to the normal situation, this operation is led by the Lord of Kager, and the meritorious service will also be obtained by him. In order to make these Knights have more enthusiasm, the Lord of Kager took out the meritorious service as a reward, which made the Knights full of fighting spirit immediately. Just as the Lord of Kagle spoke, Captain Marquez on the side received an intelligence, glanced at it and handed it to the Lord of Kagle. "Knights, it''s your chance to get meritorious service. Some intelligence officers have found that there are evil spirits in Ssang town. Captain Marquez will take you to reinforce!" Said the Lord of Kager in a deep voice. This time, the Knights'' reaction was very excited, they all showed the desire to fight. The 26 official knights, together with Captain Marquez, the knight of the earth, can easily defeat several land Knights once they form a knightly battle array. With such strength, these Knights don''t have to worry about failure, they just need to think about how to win meritorious service. "Go Captain Marquez waved. The "star boat" stopped in the backyard of the city Lord''s house. Captain Marquis and his knights jumped onto the "star boat" and flew to sisang town. "I hope this time we can solve the troubles of the cult believers!" The Lord of Kagle murmured to himself as he looked at the leaving knights. The reason for organizing this cavalry team is to stabilize people''s hearts. The Lord of kaguer knows more about the recent actions of evil god believers than the nobles of Jianmo city. He knows that there will not be support above the level of earth knight to deal with evil god believers in at least ten days. Then, he needs to find his own way to deal with evil god believers in these ten days. The official knights can''t fight against the three-level cult believers alone. However, if several official Knights form a knight battle array, they can fight against them. If there are more formal knights, they can repel or even kill the three-level cult believers. The number of knights in aristocratic families was very small, and the role of one or two knights in fighting was not great. Only by uniting the Knights of noble families can the greatest effect be achieved. The Lord of kaguer doesn''t want any nobles to be killed in the city of Jianmo under his administration. You should know that as long as he manages this city well, he can get corresponding merits after his term of office, which is enough to exchange him for the lowest rank of Lord. At that time, he would be a real aristocrat, getting rid of the semi aristocratic status of knighthood. However, if the nobles were killed in the city of Jianmo, the merits of the Lord of kaguer would be greatly reduced. It is a question whether the merits he got would be enough to exchange for the title of Lord. The Lord of kaguer will never let this happen. Therefore, the reception was held and the cavalry team composed of 26 official Knights was formed. With a population of about 5000, sisang town is a medium-sized town. Due to the noon break, there are a lot of people in the town''s central market. A thin, dry figure in a black cape and hood was walking through the market. In this man''s hand, a knife is rolling between his fingers, as flexible as his fingers. The man seemed to have no intention to take advantage of the opportunity to side, the eyes under the hood swept behind a figure more than 20 meters away, his face showed a sarcastic color. As a believer in the shadow God, he has the ability to track, hide and assassinate him. He has seen the spy who followed him for a long time. As a matter of fact, if he had not deliberately let the other party watch him, the intelligence agent''s ability would not have found his trace.The God of shadow is judged as an evil god by God belonging to the big world, and the followers of shadow God are the best killers. The shadow God believers suddenly raised their heads, and in the distant sky, a "star flying boat" loomed. "At last The shadow God believer was so happy that he took out a bottle and threw it on the ground. Then his figure disappeared in a corner. The black bottle flipped several times in the air and hit the rock ground. Suddenly, the bottle broke and a black fog diffused. "What is it?" Someone saw the black fog and exclaimed. People who are close to the black fog are not so lucky. They inhale the black fog directly, and their eyes turn blood red in an instant. Their minds disappear with the erosion of the black fog and are replaced by animal like instincts. They roared low and low, their eyes blood red to the side of the panic people rushed to the past. Some people did not come and reaction, they fell to the ground, with a scream, the neck was bitten open a wound, blood constantly from the wound. But soon, the blood of the wound became more and more black. The man got up from the ground, and made a roar in his mouth, and ran after the man who was scared and ran away. Soon, the whole town was in chaos, and there were people who were bitten and turned into blood red eyes. When the "star boat" came down, Captain Marquis and his twenty-six Knights got off the "star boat". What he saw was a chaotic scene. "Zombie poison, killing all the people with red eyes!" Captain Marquez knew what was going on and immediately ordered. People who have been poisoned by zombie poisons are not completely hopeless, but with their ability as knights, there is no way to cure them. Unless they stun all those poisoned with zombie poison and send them to the temple with the level of Knight of the earth, there may be hope of recovery. But these knights are here to kill the cult believers. How can they go back now. Besides, it is impossible for the city Lord''s mansion to consume precious potions for the sake of some civilians, so the best way is to kill the people with zombie poison. The Knights didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately took out their weapons with armour, mounted their horses, and rushed to a poisoned man with red eyes chasing ordinary people. Originally, with the strength of 26 knights, it was very simple to kill some poisoned people. But the number of poisoning people is very large, it seems that they are still generating. More than 30 poisoned people have been killed, but the number of people with red eyes in the market is not only not decreasing, but also more and more. "Divide into two combat groups to inspect the market and find out the followers of evil gods!" Captain Marquez ordered in a deep voice. The two groups of six immediately rode in two directions. The twelve Knights of the two groups were the stronger of the twenty-six knights. They no longer care about the poisoned with red eyes, but look for the culprit. After a group of knights rode through an alley, a hooded head was sticking out of the entrance. This is the disciple of the shadow God. His task today is to hold these knights and make them unable to leave in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 David is in the alchemy room, with a quill in his hand, drawing patterns on a crystal. All of a sudden, the strokes in his hand were stunned, and then there were cracks in the crystal. Looking at the discarded crystal in his hand, David felt a little bit sad. This time, he happened to replace a lot of crystals. He was going to use these crystals to make some alchemy gadgets and practice his ability to draw patterns. Just now, a burst of alchemy energy affected the master level "alchemy pattern" in his soul fortress. The master level "alchemy pattern" in the soul fortress is extremely sensitive to the alchemy energy. David is in the work of heart and soul again. The sudden and violent explosion of alchemy energy affects his control over the "alchemy pattern", which makes the work of drawing alchemy pattern impossible. We should know that the "alchemy pattern" is needed when drawing the pattern. Once there is a problem with the matching, the drawing of the pattern can not be continued. David''s mind entered the shadow servant, who went through the wall and went straight to the sky. One hundred meters away, he looked all over the city through his shadow agent''s eyes. David also discovered the source of the alchemy energy, which was six points outside the inner city, which surrounded the whole inner city. "Someone set up an alchemy array!" David understood what was going on through alchemy in his memory. It''s just that for such a large-scale alchemy array, whether it''s difficult to arrange or how complex it is, who can arrange an alchemy array covering the whole inner city? It''s not that David despises the Lord of Kagle. Because of the strength shown by him and the fact that David saw the Lord''s house when he attended the reception, he was not able to arrange such a huge alchemy array. You should know that setting up such alchemy array requires many people with strong spiritual talent to do it at the same time. It is estimated that it is difficult to find a few people with strong spiritual talents in the whole city of Jianmo, not to mention the mansion of the city Lord. Since it is not the Lord''s house, then the greatest possibility is the cult believers! "Steward Jason, steward Alban, Knight Andrew, come here now!" Thinking of this possibility, David immediately pushed open the door of the alchemy room, returned to his study and cried out. Soon steward Jason, steward Alban and knight Andrew all came. "Housekeeper Albin, you are responsible for bringing all the servants into the safe house, housekeeper Jason, you are responsible for the preparation of food, and the knight Andrew protects everyone!" David did not wait for them to salute. "Yes Although I don''t know what happened, all three saw the dignified look of David and answered without asking. David didn''t explain anything. If his judgment was wrong, it would only be a safety exercise. But if the judgment is correct, it will not work if they know it. It is better not to know. David has no intention of becoming a hero. His strength is at a low ebb. In addition, he is Baron Arthur at present. Many fighting abilities can not be used, which limits his fighting ability. He didn''t want to rush out without knowing the strength of the enemy. Arbin housekeeper is very familiar with the villa environment, the servants are also well-trained, after receiving the order, no one said anything, all ran into the safe house. The safe house needs to enter from a concealed entrance in the basement, which is 10 meters deep underground. Due to the special passage design, the basement does not need to worry about the penetration of poisonous fog. In addition, it is deep enough to isolate mental scanning to a certain extent. This kind of design is very common in aristocratic buildings, but the hidden position is different. Even some nobles will build a secret road to the outside of the city under the building, which is the real escape channel, but very few nobles can have such conditions. David followed him into the safe house, where the designed capacity reached 50 people. The actual number of people in the villa was only 25, so it was not crowded after entering. "Baron!" All the servants bowed and saluted when they saw David enter the safe house. Their eyes were filled with gratitude. Although they didn''t know what had happened, David was able to open the safe house to them in time of danger, which moved them. Any safe house is the secret of the family. The less people know about the safe house, the better. Therefore, most nobles will only bring their own cronies into the safe house when the danger comes, and they will not take care of the life and death of the servants. "If you sit down, you can''t hide in the inner city." David waved to the crowd to be quiet and said. "Master, the food is enough for everyone here for five days!" Housekeeper Jason whispered to David. "Good!" David nodded and said with a smile. He also has a lot of food in his space ring. In addition, the shadow guards can freely move within a hundred meters. The food warehouse of the villa is within this range. If necessary, he can get more food from the food warehouse at any time.There was no one to speak in the safe room, and David''s mind returned to the shadow servant. He was watching what was going on. The streets of the inner city were in chaos, and a skeleton knight was walking up the street. The bare bones of the skeleton chariot are equipped with horse armor. The whole body of the knight on the skeleton war horse is covered with armor except for the face, and the exposed face is the face of the skull. The blue flame in the eyes of the skeleton knight makes everyone feel his soul tremble. Behind the Skeleton Knight, four men in hoods and robes walk down the street. This street is inhabited by nobles. They immediately know the identity of these four people. Only the cult believers will be with the Skeleton Knight. The people on the street immediately scattered and fled. Fortunately, the four cult believers did not want to deal with ordinary people, or they did not want to waste time on them. The goal of the four cult believers is very clear. Their goal is the city Lord''s house. Although the four cult believers did not have a mount, their speed was extremely fast. A few kilometers of street passed quickly, and the city Lord''s house was in front of them. The Lord of Kager rode on his horse and ran fast in the corridor of the Lord''s house, ignoring the precious decorations. Some of the antiques in the corridor were brought to the ground by horses, and he would be heartbroken if it was normal. Today, however, he ignored these antiques. Just now, when the watchtower of the city Lord''s mansion came an alarm, someone invaded the inner city. The Lord of kaguer took out the contact phalanx at the first time, but he found that the contact array could not contact captain Marquez, and could not recall the cavalry team composed of the 26 knights. In his heart, he knew that the presence of cult believers in Ssang town was just a bait, just to transfer the cavalry from Jianmo city. Without the Cavaliers and captain Marquez in the city of Jianmo, the defense ability of Jianmo city has been greatly reduced. The rest of the city''s lords can''t do it. Every noble family should consider their own security. They will never send out their final combat power at this time, even if it is the only way to defeat the enemy. Because all noble families have safe houses, the Knights of aristocratic families will not try their best until the last moment. Captain Marquez was not contacted. The city Lord of Kagle immediately summoned the horses. His goal was to protect Charlie. Everyone here can die, even if he can die, but Charlie must not have an accident. If something happens to Charlie, not to mention him, even count bunker can''t bear the anger that comes with it. "Master Charlie, I''m rude!" The Lord of Kagle rode his horse to the door of Charlie''s room, and as he spoke, he smashed open the heavy wooden door. "What''s the matter?" Charlie, who was reading at his desk, was surprised to see the city Lord of Kagle who had broken into the city. He then asked. "Master Charles, you must hide when some evil believers enter the inner city." Said the Lord of Kagle in a deep voice. "I am a knight, I fight with you!" Charlie''s eyes lit up and he said out loud. "The strength of the cult believers is far beyond the city Lord''s house. For your safety, you must enter the safe house!" Said the Lord of Kagle eagerly. "I''m not afraid of death!" Charlie was still hot-blooded. "I''m sorry!" Knowing that there was no time for further persuasion, the Lord of Kagle reached for Charlie. He was a knight of the earth. Suddenly, Charlie was not ready to be grabbed by a shoulder, and then Charlie was pressed in front of the horse by him. The Lord of Kager turned his horse''s head and headed for the hidden safe house. There are three safe houses in the city Lord''s house. The one in the stable is the safest. The slide type access is used in the design, which can only be used by one person. It will be closed automatically after sliding in. Despite Charlie''s struggle, the Lord of Kagle threw Charlie into the entrance of the passage. Although Charlie is also a knight, but after entering the entrance of the passage, he can only slide down the slide, unable to keep his balance at all. After Charlie glides through a mechanism at the entrance of the passage, the slide begins to close. When he fell into a net, he saw what was going on around him. This is not a small safe house with complete facilities, food and water piled on the wall. Charlie came down from the Internet and sat down at a table because he saw the phalanx on the table, which was the monitoring phalanx. He used the force of blood to activate and monitor the situation on the ground on the array. The perspective of monitoring the array is from the perspective of the watchtower, but it can see the overall situation of the city Lord''s house. Charlie saw the Skeleton Knight and four black robed men. "Lord Kagle, hand over Charlie, and we''ll leave immediately. We won''t hurt anyone in the city!" Said the chief black robed man in a hoarse voice. Charlie heard the black robed man''s words through the monitoring of the array, and he could not help but be surprised. His news was very secret, because he had sneaked out of his home.A noble dance was arranged at home. He overheard that he would choose a suitable wife for him in this noble dance, which was unacceptable to him who wanted to have a romantic love. So Charlie came out of the house. In order not to let his family find him easily, he chose to come to the remote and remote Dasheng star. Of course, Charlie didn''t really want to be able to escape the search at home. He just took this opportunity to play and threaten the family in this way. However, he did not expect that his sneak out was known by the cult believers and traced to here. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only know that evil believers are damned!" The city Lord of Kagle called back. He waved to the 50 guards behind him and ordered, "line up, prepare to fight!" He thought that the four level God of war had no power at all. Even if the knight''s fighting power is stronger in the same level, he can only block two followers of level three evil gods at most. Can the 50 guards behind him block the remaining two followers of evil gods? The 50 guards are armed. In fact, there is no way to send them out. All the Knights of the city Lord''s house have been sent out, and the rest of them are only their fighting power. The fifty guards may not be able to block a charge by the Skeleton Knight next to the cult, but the Lord of Kager has no other way. "Do you really think we can''t find Charlie? We are well prepared for this operation! " The black robe called out an ugly little dog as he spoke. When the Lord of Kagle saw the ugly dog, his eyes flashed with panic. This is a pursuit dog. Despite its ugliness, it is an extraordinary creature with a natural ability to track. "If you want to find Charlie, beat me!" The horse under the master of kaguer let out a light hiss. He also had a third grade heavy sword in his hand, and said in a deep voice. He''s ready to charge, trying to kill it before the pursuit operation. But the four black robed evil god believers had been prepared. With a wave of his hand, a thick wall of ice blocked the Lord of Kager. "You''ll take care of the Lord of Kagle. I''ll get Charlie!" The leader of the black robed God said to the other three. "No problem, it''s up to us!" The believers of an evil god responded confidently. The body of the Lord of kaguer flashed with white light. Outside his armor, there was a piece of armor composed of the power of blood. At the same time, the third level Epee in his hand was also wrapped by the power of blood. Now he does not have the idea of retaining strength, he is crazy to mobilize the strength of blood, ready to end the battle in a short time. Either die or win. The Lord of Kagle doesn''t want to drag Charlie to be caught. He might as well die first. Ever since he knew Charlie''s identity, he worried about Charlie''s safety. Fortunately, Charlie himself was a knight, and in a big city like Jianmo, he didn''t have to worry about his protection. The reason why the knight Corps was set up also had the idea of protecting Charlie, but he didn''t expect to be transferred from Jianmo city by evil god believers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 In fact, if the contact phalanx is not blocked, the Cavaliers with a "star boat" can come back soon. This is the reason why the Lord of kaguer will let the cavalry team go out to carry out the mission. The "star boat" has brought great flexibility to the cavalry team. "Kill!" With a big drink, the city Lord of Kager sped up and rushed towards a black robed cult believer. He has an extra round shield on his left hand. Facing the same level of cult believers, he dare not take it lightly. The three cult believers did not reveal their identities, which made the Lord of Kager unable to know the abilities of each other. However, he knew the advantages of knights. As long as he was close, the close combat ability of the earth knight was definitely stronger than that of the evil god believers. "Charge!" Death believer Huggins ordered to the Skeleton Knight beside him. He made the skeleton knight in Saro with 30000 lives and an official knight, just to be able to play a role at this time. When the Skeleton Knight heard the order, the dark blue flame leaped in his eyes. The skeleton horse suddenly accelerated and collided with the Lord of Kager. Just as the Skeleton Knight charged, another evil god believer nearby waved his hand, and the Skeleton Knight''s body had a piece of armor completely composed of solid ice. "Slow down, weak!" The third cult believer pointed to the Lord of Kager and said. Two black rays of light first fell on the Lord of Kagle. However, the two curses were blocked by the Lord''s blood power armor, and their power was greatly reduced. The Lord of kaguer feels that his speed has slowed down a little and his physique is weaker, but this is still within his tolerance. Moreover, the curse will not last for two seconds at most. With a sound of "boom", the weakened City Lord of Kager collided with the Skeleton Knight. The third grade Epee in the hand of the Lord of Kager collided with each other, and there was still a lot of spare power to chop on the Skeleton Knight, which can see how much difference between the two. However, the ice armor was beyond the expectation of the Lord of Kagle. Although the sword broke through the ice armor, it only made a crack in the inner Knight''s armor. If the Skeleton Knight is an ordinary knight, it may cause a great impact on the internal organs of the knight and cause injuries. But skeleton Knights don''t have guts, so there''s no impact. After the skeleton knight took a sword, the second grade Epee in his hand stabbed at the city Lord of Kager. The city Lord of kaguer hit back. The three followers of black robed evil gods all launched various long-range attacks to attack him. This is the way the cult believers are prepared to fight. They know how powerful a land knight can be as a city Lord, so they choose the safest way to fight. If the Skeleton Knight drags the Lord of Cagar, and then the influence of their three cult followers, at least it can be dragged to catch Charlie. Although they can definitely defeat the Lord of Kagle if they do their best, that kind of fighting is likely to cause their own casualties. They don''t fight like that unless they have to. They come with hope of becoming stronger, and they are not madmen ready to die at any time. As soon as Charlie gets caught, they have a chance to get stronger. Through the monitoring of the phalanx, Charlie saw what happened to the Lord of kaguer. Through the short-term fighting just now, he also knew what kind of strength the four evil god believers were. The appearance of the four third level evil god believers made him very desperate. Especially after seeing the dog, Charlie knew that the safe house was not safe. Charlie saw the cult believer walking towards the room where he lived and knew that he couldn''t escape this time. Someone in the city Lord''s house told the cult believers where he lived. As long as the cult believer found any items he had used in his room, the tracking dog could find out his location by the smell. Even if Charlie left the safe house at this moment, he could not escape the pursuit of chase too, because the speed of the pursuit dog can be extremely fast. In addition, the strength of the cult believers is even stronger than him, fleeing has become a luxury. Charlie some regret to leave home, if it is normal to leave home, the home will arrange a number of knights to follow, the knight''s strength is the lowest is also the earth knight. He took the contact matrix from the space ring and wanted to connect with his family through the contact array. Contact array is placed in front of him. Charlie uses the force of blood to activate the contact array, and the patterns on the array flash. He found that the contact array at home could not be connected. The only one that could be connected was the contact array he had just given to Baron Arthur. Fear, loss, worry and other emotions made Charlie feel depressed. He thought of how sad his parents would be after his death, and the tears of his sister and sister. Charlie wanted to say sorry to his parents. He knew very well that the target of the four followers of the third level evil spirits was him. He wanted to leave some words for his family before he died.Thinking of this, he activated Unicom''s contact array with Baron Arthur. When David saw the four cult believers, he was not as worried as before. Because the strength of the four followers of evil gods did not make him afraid, but only the four followers of three-level evil gods. Such strength was not enough to threaten his safety. If these four cult believers dare to attack the house of Luce family, he will give them a heavy blow. Before that, David was still worried about whether there would be followers of level 4 evil gods. Now it seems that he has thought too much. In the world of God, the level 4 combat power is not as much as expected. "Let''s rest. Don''t worry. The strength of the cult believers who enter the inner city is not strong." David saw that the atmosphere in the safe room was a little tense and said with a smile. Although I don''t know how David knows the strength of the cult believers outside, the atmosphere in the safe room is relaxed with David''s words. At this time, David felt the movement in the space ring. He swept the space ring and found that it was Charlie who gave him the contact array. "There''s something wrong with Charlie!" This is David''s first idea. Look at the direction of the four evil god believers, which is exactly the direction of the city Lord''s house. But David knows how powerful the city Lord''s house is. The cavalry team composed of 26 official knights, including two land Knights including Lord Kagle, how can such strength make Charlie in danger? In his confusion, David activated the contact array. "Is that knight Charlie?" David only heard the sobs coming from the other side of the contact phalanx and asked. "It''s me, Baron Arthur. I''m sorry to disturb you at this time!" Charlie said softly. "Are you all right, Knight Charlie?" David asked with concern. "It''s OK at the moment, but I''ll be found by the cult soon. I want to ask you for help." Charlie''s mood is now stable and his voice is much more stable. "May I go and help you?" David thought about it and asked. "No, there are four followers of the third level evil gods. It''s too dangerous for you to come here. Just help me to bring a message to my parents and tell them that I have let them down. I will leave a letter under the bed board of the safe house under the horse shed of the city Lord''s house. Please help me to give the letter to my parents at that time." Charlie immediately replied. David didn''t expect that Charlie would not take any risks when he arrived at this time. He just asked him to leave his last words to his parents. From this we can see the character of Charlie. "Wait a minute. I''ll come to see you. I hope you can talk to your parents by yourself." David said with a smile. After that, he broke off the contact array and stood up. "Master, please be careful!" Housekeeper Jason was standing by. He knew what was going on. He didn''t persuade David. He just bowed down and asked. "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life!" David said with a smile. "Baron, I will go with you!" Knight Andrew slapped heavily on his chest and made a knight salute. "You still stay. The strength of the cult believers is not strong, and my safety will not be in question!" David patted Andrew on the shoulder. He opened the door of the safe house and went back to the basement. When he got out of the basement, he immediately summoned the horse who had not signed the contract. There is no way to do it. David''s own knight and horse are still in their infancy. He uses the force of blood to massage many times every day, which is not a short time to have combat power. This war horse has horse armor. If it is not a knight, you can''t see the difference between them. David''s spirit entered the space ring, and then a set of Knight''s armor appeared on him. It was the third level Knight''s armor in the family treasure house. He didn''t intend to fight by non knightly means, so he wanted to act more like a knight. He also hung a space bag beside the horse''s saddle. This is the equipment space bag, which is the space bag for knights to store weapons. David urged the horse. Although the horse did not sign a contract, it also followed him for a long time and had some tacit understanding. In the quiet street, the sound of horses'' hooves is very obvious. It''s only a short distance of several thousand meters. David can see the open gate of the city Lord''s house. Before the horse entered the gate, the shadow attendant flew into it. David knew what it meant. Many people died inside, otherwise the shadow servant was not so active. Sure enough, he felt that the shadow maid absorbed dozens of soul energy, which was very weak, so he knew that these were the souls of ordinary people. The horses rushed into the gate, and David saw the bodies all over the ground. These were the bodyguards of the city Lord''s house. David also saw the two sides at war. On one side were three black robed cult followers and a Skeleton Knight, and on the other was the Lord of Kagle. The Lord of kaguer has the scars of freezing and fire on his body, and his horses are also very dispirited. This is the result that the city Lord of kaguer has been seriously injured and shared by the war horses."Lord Kagle, I will help you!" Now that David is here, he is ready to make a big deal of it. His hand touched the space bag beside the saddle, and a short spear of the third class Knight appeared in his hand. David chose the spear as his weapon. On the one hand, he had "throwing skill". Although he was only 96% proficient, it was enough for ordinary combat. On the other hand, it was also because his body couldn''t bear his own huge strength. The advantage of "throwing" is that when David uses his force, he will only suffer one injury, and there is no reaction force caused by the collision between the weapon and the target, which will make his body suffer more serious secondary damage. David''s strength is so strong that his muscles and skin will crack when he is fully motivated. Fortunately, he is now an official knight, and his physique is still improving, which makes his injury much lighter than before. In addition to the vitality of combat Angel bones, the damage caused by "throwing" is not serious. The Lord of Kagle was glad to hear the sound, but when he saw that it was Baron Arthur, his joy disappeared. "Baron Arthur, get out of here. It''s too dangerous!" The city Lord of Kagle thought that David did not see the strength of the three cult believers, so he quickly reminded him. As he reminded him, David was within the range of a spear attack from a cult follower. David yelled. In accordance with the throwing technique, he activated the special power lifting device and activated the Titan''s power, which made his strength reach 2 million kg. For the arrival of David, the three cult believers were not nervous. They thought David was a bold young knight. However, cult believers can see David''s real strength. For the third level cult believers, the official knight can easily crush the existence of David. So when David charged, they didn''t pay much attention to it. When David was ready to throw a spear, an ice wall appeared in front of David, blocking David''s front. David didn''t stop throwing. The third grade spear was released from his arm with the swing of his arm. He also broke out for this time, the arm muscle cracked, and when he just felt the pain, a stream of life energy gushed out of the bone to repair the broken arm muscle. After leaving David''s hand, the third grade spear was like hitting the air wall. There was a white ripple in the air, and the third grade spear passed through the middle of the wave. Then, at a speed invisible to the naked eye, the spear of the third grade first contacted the ice wall. The ice wall that could bear the Lord of Kager''s cleavage was instantly broken down. The third grade spear continued to shoot at the cult believer without slowing down. Although the cult believer was surprised by the attack of the spear, he did not panic. He immediately activated his life-saving items, and an energy shield appeared on him. This is an energy shield magic amulet. It is a passive defense amulet. It belongs to the life protecting talisman with a high price and no market. However, the energy shield did not block the level 3 short spear. The sharpness of the class 3 weapon was inherently very destructive to the shield class. Coupled with the exaggerated power, the third level short spear penetrated the energy shield and left a wound on the cult believers who could see the opposite side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Although a penetrating wound was shot from the third grade short spear on the cult believer, David knew that the other side was not dead because the shadow servant did not take the initiative to absorb the soul energy. However, he did not attack the cult believer who fell to the ground and was seriously injured. Instead, he touched the space bag beside the saddle with his right hand, and a third grade short spear appeared in his hand. With almost no pause, David threw a third class spear again, this time for death believer Huggins. Death believer Huggins felt a strong sense of killing all over his body. He knew that he was locked in by the new knight. He did not relax before. His companion was shot down by David with a third class short spear. This shows that David has great strength in using the short spear. He does not intend to test the power of David''s third grade short spear with his own body. Death believer Huggins waved his hand, and two skeletons appeared in front of him. The two skeletons were thick, holding two second-class shields in their hands. It''s not that death believer Huggins doesn''t want to equip two defensive skeletons with better shields, but his identity makes it difficult for him to get supplies of grade materials. He can only obtain grade materials or weapons by seizing them. The level weapons in the hands of cult believers are very limited. Of course, most of them do not rely on grade weapons, because few of them are skilled in close combat. Two skeletons block in front of death believer Huggins, separated David and death believer Huggins straight distance. The third class spear made a ripple in the air, and the broken wave hit the big shield in the hands of the first skeleton. The second class large shield was broken without any resistance. The third class spear broke two sternum of the first skull, and then hit the big shield in the second skull''s hand. Similarly, there was an extra hole in the second class large shield. Death believer Huggins felt a huge force hit him, his defense shield was instantly broken, and then his body was carried backward by this huge force, and he felt something passing through his body, taking part of his internal organs. When Hutchins, a believer of death, fell to the ground, he heard a chilling explosion. It was the sound of the third grade spear breaking through the air. It was a little later than the third grade spear that it reached the ears of Hutchins, a believer in the God of death. He knew that it was extremely dangerous at this time. When it came to life and death, his body injury was absolutely fatal to others, but to him who believed in the God of death, he was only seriously injured. As long as he could escape from here, he could recover slowly. Between the electric light and the flint, Hutchins, a believer in the God of death, made a decision. His breath suddenly disappeared. Then, the skeleton knight who was fighting against the Lord of Kager broke into pieces on the ground, and the flame of his soul was also directly dissipated. At the same time, the two big shield skeletons that had stood in front of Hutchins, a believer in the God of death, fell to the ground at the same time. "Baron Arthur, please help protect Charlie. He''s in the stable!" The opponent of the Lord of Kagle fell to the ground. He also slowed down and asked in a loud voice. During the talk, the city Lord of Kagle, regardless of his injuries, launched a charge against the remaining cult believers, hoping to hold down the cult believers in this way, so as to let David better action. The city Lord of Kagle has a clear mind. After seeing David''s two shots, he can see that although David is only a formal knight, he has this skill of throwing. His combat power is much better than his own who has been injured and greatly damaged. In this case, in order to better protect Charlie''s life, of course, let the stronger David help Charlie. "Good!" David answered in a deep voice. As soon as he patted his horse, the horse stepped on the ground towards the death believer, Huggins. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be dead, but David did not let him go. How can Hutchins, a believer in the God of death, know that David''s judgment of the enemy''s death is not based on his eyes or his sense of breath, but by whether the shadow attendants absorb the soul energy. David shot down two cult believers, but did not absorb a soul energy. How could he think that the cult believers were dead! In order to make the feigned death more real, Hutchins, a believer in the God of death, removed all defensive means and fell to the ground like this. Although David''s horse was not the one he signed the contract with, it was also a real horse trained by knights for many years. Maybe it''s not as good as a contract horse in terms of control, and it can''t use life sharing, but it''s still an extraordinary creature. The horse with at least level 2 combat power has no weaker attack power than the full attack of the official knight. A horse''s hoof heavily trampled on the head of Hutchins, a believer in the God of death. The huge force made the head look like a broken watermelon, and the red and white materials were scattered. Huggins, a believer in the God of death, did not expect that he would die under the knight''s horse, and that he was still a substitute horse. The shadow servant rushed over and absorbed the soul of haggins, a believer in death.David took control of the horse and rushed to another fallen believer, who did not pretend to be dead. The cult believer wanted to get up, but he was seriously injured and lost his ability to move. He used his last strength to prepare to add an ice armor to his body. At this time, David had come to the front of the evil god believers. A "spiritual arrow" was faster than the evil god believers to cast the ice armor, which hit the evil god believers one step, making him unable to successfully cast the ice armor. That is to say, the horse stepped on the head of the evil god believer again, and the evil god believer burst his head in an instant. To kill two fallen followers of evil gods is just David''s behavior along the way. His direction of advance is the same as that of killing the two believers. Feeling that the shadow servant has absorbed another soul, David is still very happy. He is very interested in the spirit and ability of the cult believers. "Xiaobai, smell Charlie!" David patted the knight''s armor on the chest. A small snake''s head came out and sent a message to David. David and Charlie met, Charlie''s breath is early in Xiaobai''s memory, at this time David wants to find out Charlie''s position faster, the fastest way is naturally to rely on Xiaobai. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time to look around by shadow service than Xiaobai''s tracking. David manipulates the horse and rushes towards the stable according to Xiaobai''s guidance. Bill Bohm, a cult believer with a hunting dog, quickly found a piece of Charlie''s clothes from Charlie''s room. The dog sniffed at the clothes and ran in one direction at once. Bill Bohm, the cult believer, had a smile on his face. They had paid a lot for Charlie, almost using all the people around them. Several of them paid a huge price to get those people moved. But it''s worth catching Charlie because of his identity, because of his blood. Capture Charlie and sacrifice it to the great God. The God will definitely give down his grace. Several people who participate in this matter will get great benefits. Bill Bohm, a cult believer, saw the speed of the dog''s tail wagging and knew that the target was very close to here. He looked at the stable and shook his head. He sighed that the nobles did everything in order to survive. Even if they bought the city Lord''s house, they could not find out any information about the safe house. The safe house is a secret of the city Lord''s house. It is estimated that no one knows about it except the Lord and housekeeper of Kager. That''s why cult believer bill Bohm borrowed the hound to find out where Charlie was. When bilborm, a believer of the evil god, was happy, he suddenly turned back to look at the direction of the previous battle. In a short period of time, he felt that the breath of his two companions changed from strong to weak, and in a few seconds, the breath completely disappeared. "Damn it, how can there be a master here?" The cult believer bilbaum cursed in his heart. The hound also felt the mood of bilbaum, a cult believer. He sniffed in the stable and determined the entrance. A black air appeared in the hands of bilbohm, a cult believer, and rushed towards the entrance. The ground was turned over by the black gas, and the rocks were also washed into gravel and flew around. The black gas actually opened a passage to the underground along the entrance direction. The pursuit dog is not only to find the general location, which is not comparable with the ability of extraordinary creatures, if only find out the general location, ordinary dogs can do. The most terrifying part of the pursuit dog is that it can find and determine the exact location of the target according to its breath. Bill Bohm, a cult believer, has Charlie''s position passed to him by the hound. Even by the dog''s sense of breath, he can "see" Charlie''s activities underground through the dog''s perception. Charlie also heard the movement above. He knew the danger was coming. He didn''t want to die like this. The blood of white dragon has never been so cowardly. Charlie sweeps through the space ring with his spirit. He has a set of level 3 armor and a level 4 Epee in his hand. If this level 4 Epee is not used at this time, it will also become the spoils of cult followers. He holds the level 4 Epee in his hand, which is his greatest hope. Charlie held three magic amulets in his other hand, namely "slowing down", "weakness" and "blinding". His only chance now is to use the magic amulets in his hand to make bilborm, a cult believer, pause for a moment. As long as he has the opportunity to pause, relying on his level 4 Epee in his hand, he can severely damage or even kill the cult believer Bilbo M. Charlie was very nervous when he heard the voice coming closer to him. He didn''t know that bilborm, a cult believer, sensed his movements through his dog''s sense of breath. At the moment when the safety roof was broken open, Charlie felt a figure coming in. He almost instinctively threw out all the three magic amulets in his hand.The three magic amulets turned into three lights in the air and hit the sudden figure. Charlie was about to go forward to swing the level Four Epee, but his face changed. He saw the clothes on the figure, which were the servants'' clothes of the city Lord''s house. The cult believer bilbaum grabbed a servant from the side and threw it into the safe room. Charlie was asked to consume all three magic amulets. "Ah Charlie cried out in despair. He wanted to take the magic amulet from the space ring again, but the cult believer bill Bohm didn''t give him the chance. A black fog rushed to Charlie, making him soft. Although he was still conscious, he could no longer control his body. "It''s over Charlie said to himself. Bill Bohm, a believer of the evil god, flashed into the safe room, grabbed Charlie''s body, turned and left. He is very clear about the situation. There is a strong opponent outside. Now Charlie is in his hands. The task has been completed. He doesn''t need to fight against each other. Of course, bilbohm, a believer in the evil god, did not want to admit that he was afraid. Two companions with similar strength fell down in a short time, which showed that the strength of the other side was even higher than him. When David came to the stable, he happened to see the cult believer bill Bohm carrying Charlie. David was surprised at first, but he sensed that Charlie''s breath was still there, and his worry disappeared. He didn''t understand why bilborm, an evil believer, only captured Charlie alive and didn''t kill him. In fact, cult believers did not live. David opened his mouth, and a "high-frequency sound wave" came out. He could not use the ability to easily expose his identity, but the "high-frequency sound wave" was a very special ability. Except for attacking the target, other people can''t hear the sound of "high frequency sound wave". "High frequency sound wave" is the ability to limit the target for a short time, which is conducive to the rescue of Charlie, but the cult believer bilborm has no chance to hurt Charlie. Bill Bohm, a cult believer, did not think that David had this ability. He was not prepared to defend against sound wave attacks. "High frequency sound waves" exploded in his brain, leaving him in a trance. His spirit is very strong. The influence of "high frequency sound wave" only makes him lose his mind for a short time. This process is only half a second at most. When the cult believer bilbaum recovered, he saw that a third level Epee had arrived in front of him. The only thing he could do was lay a defense barrier in front of him. This is also his defense means to prevent the attack of close combat opponents. In his opinion, the strength of the official Knight shown by David and the third grade Epee in his hand can never break through his defense barrier. It''s just that David activated "Epee space cutting" at this moment. The grand master''s "Epee space cutting" plus David''s great power made the defense barrier as thin as paper. The third level Epee cuts through the neck of the cult believer bilbohm and separates his head from his body. His head is flying in the air. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Are you all right, Knight Charlie?" David jumped off the horse and held Charlie up. His spirit swept over Charlie''s body and found that Charlie was not hurt, as if he had been cursed. David has no research on curse. He can only look at Charlie helplessly. Of course, Charlie couldn''t answer David''s question. The only thing he could move was his eyes, which showed his gratitude to David. Although Charlie''s eyes were full of tears, they were tears of excitement. Charlie had a smooth childhood, hardly suffered any grievances, this time he was almost captured by the cult believers. He could not imagine the consequences of being captured by the cult believers, whether he was tortured to death, or sacrificed alive, or threatened his family with him. In either case, it made Charlie feel worse than dead. So he can only sincerely thank David for being there in time to save him. David Held Charlie aside. He stood by Charlie''s side to protect him. The sound of horse''s hooves came, and soon the figure of the Lord of Kagle appeared. He breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw the body of bilbohm, the cult believer, and Charlie sitting on the ground. As long as Charlie''s okay, it doesn''t matter. "Baron Arthur, thanks to your help The Lord of Kagle jumped off his horse and bowed to David to show his sincere thanks. Without David''s timely appearance, the consequences would have been unimaginable. If Charlie had an accident in Jianmo City, the anger of white dragon would have been unbearable to Jianmo city and the whole Dasheng star. The count of bunker will be censured by the white dragon badge, and even the anger of the white dragon badge may devour the count of bunker. "Lord Kagle, don''t be so polite. Look at Knight Charlie. He doesn''t move!" David said with a salute. The city Lord of Kagle went to Charlie, looked down, and then took out a magic amulet from the space ring, activated it, and scattered stars on Charlie. Charlie''s breathing suddenly increased a little, then his fingers moved, then his shoulders, and finally his whole body recovered. "Baron Arthur, you are really here. I will not say anything more. From today on, you will be my friend of Charlie." When Charlie got up, he first saluted David and said, then he turned to the Lord of Kagle and said, "thank you, Lord Kagle, for today. I will report to my family." "Master Charlie, this is what I should do!" The Lord of Kager was very happy in his heart, but he said so in his mouth. In fact, the Lord of Kagle envied David more, but he knew what it meant to make Charlie recognize David and regard him as his friend. If he wants to be a friend recognized by Charlie, it means that David will be among the real aristocrats. "Lord Kager, what about the cult believer?" David asked when he thought of the evil god believers fighting against the Lord of Kagle. "The believer of the evil god has escaped!" The Lord of Kagle blushed when he heard David''s question. On the one hand, he was wounded by the siege and his combat effectiveness was affected. On the other hand, he was also concerned about the safety of Charlie and had no intention to fight. Only after the cult believers were defeated, they immediately came. It''s a pity in David''s heart that a believer in evil spirits can provide him with a lot of soul energy. "I''m looking for someone to clean up the city Lord''s house, and ask Baron Arthur to stay here for a long time, and then leave after the Knights return!" Said the Lord of Kagle, bowing. "No problem, I''ll stay here!" David nodded. "Lord Kagle, arrange a reception room for people to prepare some drinks, and I happen to say something to Baron Arthur!" Charlie said to the Lord of Kagle. "Master Charles, you and Baron Arthur come with me. I didn''t expect to arrange a rest place. It''s my faux pas!" The Lord of Kagle said with a salute. The city master of kaguer took the two men to a luxurious reception hall, and brought drinks in person. Then he retired to do his own business. Whether it''s the disposal of the corpses, the pacification of the city after the war, the pension of the dead in the follow-up war, and a large number of other matters, it is up to him, the mayor of the city, to take care of himself. "Before the danger came, only your name could be contacted in my contact array. Maybe I contacted you in the dark. At that time, I just wanted to let you take a message to my family, but I didn''t think that you saved me regardless of the danger!" Charlie whispered, holding the drink in his hand. Charlie can feel that David''s strength is only a formal knight. Even if David has some special powerful ability, he will not be able to deal with many followers of the third level evil spirits. Otherwise, David will not stay in his villa. In Charlie''s opinion, the reason why David would venture to come to the city Lord''s house was that he would come forward after receiving his contact.If David knows his identity, it is understandable, but he can be 100% sure that David absolutely does not know his identity, that is to say, David made his move purely because of their previous friendship. This is particularly commendable, to the identity of Charlie, everyone close to him is almost in the eye of his identity, this kind of friendship without interest relationship, let Charlie very much. "Knight Charles, do you know what is the way of fighting among the cult followers? I have fought many times with the cult believers, and I have not been able to understand their way of fighting! " David didn''t want to discuss the rescue with Charlie. It would make him feel like he was asking for help, so he changed the subject and asked. "Baron Arthur, I''ve forgotten that you''re from the interstellar Federation and don''t know much about cult followers. The believers of evil gods have different abilities according to their belief in different evil gods. These abilities are more from the spiritual department. In ancient times, they were called warlocks, a kind of casting profession that gained strength through the way of God bestowed. Historical materials record that war, in addition to the war between gods, there was also a war between knights and warlocks. And the war between knights and warlocks is more protracted, until the emergence of the Zerg, our knight class has been strengthened by the Zerg, which makes its own strength constantly strengthened, the strong also constantly emerge, and the Warlocks are less and less. In addition, after the victory of the God war, the God belongs to the great world to reestablish the alchemy system. The spirit talents are recruited into the alchemy system, and the sorcerer system relying on the spiritual talents is lack of successors. Even now, although the cult believers still exist, they can''t compare with the knights in terms of quantity, and can only do some small actions in various places. " Charlie explained to David. David nodded. He finally understood the difference between knights and cult followers, that is, warlocks. "We knights should be grateful to Zerg. It is the emergence of Zerg that enables our knights to have grade materials to make better weapons and equipment, protect our bodies and increase our attack power. Zerg also provides us with a lot of cultivation resources. The emergence of strengthened meat accelerates the improvement of Knight''s strength, and makes the knight become useful faster than the Warlock." Charlie exclaimed. With Charlie''s constant explanation, David learned more and more about the secrets of God''s great world. Knights and cult followers, i.e. sorcerers, are two different professions. Evil gods like to obtain the worship of believers by offering sacrifices. In this process, they will repay the worshippers some abilities. Of course, the premise is that the worshipers must have spiritual talent. Evil gods make use of the existence of warlocks to make people believe in evil gods by means of temptation, coercion and intimidation. Evil gods don''t care about the quality of the Warlocks themselves. As long as there are enough sacrifices, they will give the sorcerer a career. At that time, warlocks were common people''s nightmares. They did whatever they wanted, killing around the world for sacrificial items. New gods appeared. They were different from evil gods. They integrated the influence of gods into ordinary people''s life through various subtle ways. The new God helps ordinary people survive better in exchange for their belief, which is easier to obtain the belief of ordinary people. The new God also trained powerful fighters to serve him, but the new God did not directly grant strength, but passed down the cultivation system of Knight road. The warlocks who represent the old gods, that is, the evil gods, and the knights, who represent the new gods, the orthodox gods, are born enemies. Knights rely on strength, while sorcerers rely on spirit. There are two completely different cultivation systems. In the collision of history, knights occupy an absolute advantage. However, as long as the old gods do not completely disappear, then warlocks will never disappear. There will always be people who, without the power of blood, are not angry with the leadership of aristocrats in their hearts. They are seduced by evil gods and sacrifice, and finally become warlocks. If David''s predecessor had really made a complete sacrifice, perhaps today''s David would not have been able to pass through. However, David''s predecessor is likely to become a warlock. Of course, the possibility is extremely low, as low as zero. The sacrificial manual that David''s predecessor got was also banned in the God''s world. Thanks to David for saving his life, Charlie did not have any scruples in the conversation and answered David''s many doubts. Until the Lord of Kagle came back again, this time with Captain Marquez. "Master Charles, Baron Arthur, the Knights have returned and the situation in the city has been controlled. Now the Knights are checking the city. I believe that order will be restored soon." The city Lord of Kagle reports. "Then my business is over, and I''ll go back to the villa too!" David said when he heard the Cavaliers return. "Baron Arthur, I''ve packed up the bodies of the three third level cult followers you killed. The spoils will be sent to your villa in a moment. In addition, I will report the killing of the three third level cult followers, and the merits that should belong to you will also be sent to you later!" Said the Lord of Kagle with a smile. "I''ll trouble you." David replied with a smile. David has heard about meritorious deeds for a long time, but he thought that he would get meritorious service only when he fought with Zerg when Zhanxing was God''s world. He didn''t expect that he would get meritorious service if he killed three cult believers."Baron Arthur, please keep the contact phalanx. We''ll go through that contact later." Said Charlie as he saw David off. David, get out of the city. Walking in the street, at this time, there are many knights in the busy street, they walk between the residences, everywhere to investigate suspicious people. David didn''t care. He went straight back to the villa. As soon as I got close to the villa, I saw that the knight Andrew was looking at him. When he saw David, he ran over excitedly. "Baron, if you are all right!" Said Knight Andrew, bowing. "Why are you here? Don''t you let you hide?" David asked in a deep voice. "Housekeeper Jason is a little worried. He asked me to come out and observe the situation. It seems that the cult believers have been defeated!" Andrew said excitedly. The situation in the street can be seen by the knight Andrew. Although he did not participate in the battle, David and all the family were OK, so he should be happy. "Let the housekeeper and servants of Jason come out, and the cult believers are over!" David waved. Knight Andrew answered, turned and ran towards the basement. David is sitting in the hall. This incident reminds him that it is not safe for God to belong to the big world. Before that, Saro was slaughtered. This time, even the city of Jianmo was in crisis. Today, if he didn''t come in time to help, not only Charlie was captured, but also the Lord of Kagle would be killed. Once there is no city Lord Kager in the city, and there is no fighting power of the Lord''s house, then the cult believers can do whatever they like in Jianmo City, or Jianmo city will be the next Saro city. David summed up today''s fighting process, he shot three times, the first two times were used three grade short spears, the strength of the bite is also the smallest. At last, when he killed bilbohm, a believer of the evil god, that sword also caused a lot of injuries to him. Fortunately, his wound was healed in a little time under the supply of the vitality of Fighting Angel bones. After this battle, he had a judgment on his real combat effectiveness. David''s strength is probably in the stage of the knight of the earth, which has nothing to do with his knighthood level, but the strength of his powerful force. If you include David''s level 4 Epee or level 5 axe blade, plus the master''s epee space cutting and master''s heavy axe master, he can compete with the top land knight. But he has no confidence in the stronger sky knight, unless he can take out the "Assassin Mantis puppet" and fight for him. What David urgently needs to do now is to quickly improve the knight''s strength, so that his body can bear the reverse of the strength. When he can really control his own strength, he can fight with the peak land Knight only relying on simple strength, even if he no longer uses those special abilities! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 David''s mind moved, and the shadow servant flew to him. He put a hand on the shadow maid''s shoulder. Still in accordance with the previous distribution of soul energy, the shadow attendants absorbed half of the soul energy by themselves, and the other half was transferred to David''s soul fortress. Feeling the spirit energy rain of the soul fortress, David knew that this time it was a great harvest. Every believer of death is a spiritual genius, and given by the evil god, his spiritual strength is stronger than that of ordinary alchemists. Although not as good as David, he is also the most powerful spirit among the three-level strong men David met. The spiritual energy of the three dead believers made David feel a significant spiritual improvement. "Shadow servant, show me my attribute mask!" David ordered in his heart. In front of him appeared the illusory attribute surface, the spirit of the above reached 8.99, it seems to have reached a saturation state, but it has not yet been able to promote to 9 o''clock. David is a pity for the escaped cult believer. If he could kill the cult believer and let the shadow servant absorb his soul, would he be able to raise his spirit to 9 o''clock now! Shaking his head, he didn''t think about it any more. He was more concerned about the light ball of knowledge left by the three death believers. It is not that he has not absorbed the knowledge of the believers of evil gods before, but the puppet skill (which needs to believe in the ancient god Menken) is of no use at all. But he was just a cult believer. He wanted to see if the spirit of the cult believers could produce useful light spheres of knowledge. Because the ability of the believers of evil gods really makes David excited. Those strange abilities are much more interesting than the Knights rushing to kill them. Of course, the premise of this is that he does not want to be a believer in evil gods, and a public enemy of God in the great world. "Shadow servant, list the light sphere of knowledge obtained today separately!" And David said in his heart. With his orders, his mind and spirit in the shadow servant saw a pile of light spheres of knowledge, which made him think that today, in addition to absorbing the souls of the three evil god believers, he also absorbed the souls of many city Lord''s palace guards. The soul energy of these city Lord''s house guards is too little. When absorbing the soul energy, he hardly feels this part of the soul energy. But this is not to say that these guards have no usable ability. David saw such low-level combat skills as "spear nine stabs" and "Epee thirteen moves", which have no effect on David. David selected among them and selected the three spheres of knowledge of the believers of evil gods. "Summoning skeletons (need to believe in the God of death)", this knowledge light ball Let David very disappointed, this is again need to believe in evil gods to learn. Without any hesitation, he went on to look at the next "Curse of the soul" (need to believe in the God of fear), which is another light sphere of knowledge that needs to be learned by believing in evil gods. Just when David thought he would return empty handed this time, there was no need for the third light ball of knowledge. David thought of the cult believer, or sorcerer, who could easily cast the wall of ice. This "ice control (talent)" should be the possession of that evil god believer, separated from his soul by shadow attendants. But I don''t know why, the ability of this cult believer does not need to believe in evil gods to be able to learn. In fact, there is a very small probability that a spiritual genius will have a certain kind of spiritual talent, and this evil god believer has "ice control (talent)" at birth. After believing in the evil god, when the evil god gave him the ability, he directly strengthened his talent. Evil gods also need to save energy. When they meet the believers who are born with natural ability, they will only strengthen according to their original talents. So the ice control (talent) that David saw didn''t need to believe in evil gods to learn. In fact, the growth of this kind of cult believers is greater than that of the rest. However, due to the suppression of evil gods for countless years, many inheritance of the warlock system has disappeared, and there is no cultivation method needed for "controlling ice (talent)". David was very happy in his heart. When he moved his mind, he asked the shadow servant to move the "ice control (talent)" light ball into his body. This time the "ice control (talent)" knowledge light ball moved into his body, but did not let him into the illusion. "Ice control (talent)" knowledge sphere directly enters David''s soul fortress, and then it is divided into two parts. One part forms a "ice control pattern" and pastes it on the wall of soul fortress. The other part is transformed into a message which is accepted by David. After a while, David digested the message. He knew everything about ice control. The "ice control pattern" is the basis of the "ice control" talent. This "ice control pattern" is a natural one, accompanied by the innate spiritual talent of the cult believers. Of course, the current "ice control pattern" is not the original "ice control pattern", but the "ice control pattern" optimized by evil gods.The evil god has a deep understanding of ice. He has enriched the details of "ice control pattern", strengthened the control of ice by "ice control pattern", and promoted the "ice control (talent)" of cult believers to the top talent. The evil god also gave the believer of the evil god the manipulation method of controlling ice, but he did not give the corresponding cultivation method. This is also related to the way in which evil gods control believers. Evil gods need these believers to rely on them. If believers are given the cultivation methods, especially those with special talents, they will probably get rid of them after they get the cultivation methods. We should know that it is not easy for believers of evil gods to live in the big world of God. All who can become believers of evil gods have a great desire for power. If there is a way of cultivation that does not need to be a public enemy of God in the world, who is willing to become a believer of evil gods will hide in the way of cultivation. David''s finger gently touched, and the "ice control pattern" in the soul fortress glowed, and then a white fog spread forward in front of his finger. The speed of the white fog soon reached the front wall, and a thin layer of ice immediately appeared on the carved wall. "It still needs more practice." David shook his head and was not satisfied with his experiment. However, he soon thought of a question. If this kind of ability is exerted, will it be mistaken as a believer of evil gods? Thinking of this, David can''t help but look bitter. He thought that he could have more ways to fight the enemy, but who knows that it will eventually become a taboo secret. David went out of the room to have dinner. When he came to the hall, he saw a box piled on the floor. "Master, this is from the Lord''s house. It''s your booty!" Housekeeper Jason bows down to report to David. His voice was full of pride. The spoils sent by the city Lord''s house showed that David must have done an important thing in the city Lord''s house, and played a very important role in the attack of evil gods and believers. Otherwise, David would not be specially allocated the spoils. "The spoils are here!" David knew about it. He nodded. David is still very curious about the items on the followers of evil gods. We should know that most magic items belonging to God in the big world can only be used with the power of blood. The believers of evil gods do not have the power of blood, only have spiritual talent. He went up and opened the box, which contained two staff, a crystal pendant, three space rings, a hooded robe, three pairs of shoes, and a glove. David picked up the staff, and the pattern on it was beyond his recognition as an "alchemist". It''s not surprising that although he has the ability of "master alchemist", it is only within the knowledge of master IX. There are too many patterns of God belonging to the big world. There are alchemists who can master them, some of them are made by nature, and even created by gods. No one can fully understand them. After feeling the pattern on the staff, a strange breath came from his spirit, which made him disconnect from the staff immediately. David put the staff aside and picked up the crystal pendant. This time it was kind of kind. He carefully put his spirit close to the crystal pendant. The crystal pendant has some connection with the "ice control pattern" on the wall of his soul fortress. He has a feeling that wearing this crystal pendant can improve his ability of "controlling ice". Although the "ice control" ability can''t be used casually, the "ice control" ability can still play a decisive role when needed, so he put the crystal pendant on his neck. When the crystal pendant is hung on the chest, the connection is closer. This is a magic item specially made for improving the ability of "controlling ice". David picked up the three space rings, and his spirit swept through the three space rings. He found that all the three space rings could be opened only by spiritual talent. He himself is the "master of alchemy". He knows better than others that in order to make the space ring open for the spiritual talent, he needs to draw a lot more conversion patterns than the ordinary space ring, which makes the value of these three space rings far more than that of ordinary space rings. As for the objects inside the space ring, David didn''t pay attention to it. Some not high grade materials, a few magic amulets, a large number of god gold coins. David took out the gold coins and piled them on the ground in front of him. He piled them with two magic sticks. He turned the magic amulet and those materials into his own space ring. Finally, he threw the three space rings back into the box. Then he took out the robe with a hood from the box, and found that the robe was actually a magic object, which was made of unknown materials, but there was a trace of energy surging on it. The pattern of defense shield is drawn on the robe, which can activate the shield when the user is in danger. There should have been three of these robes, but the other two were destroyed by David''s spear. David also looked at three pairs of shoes and found that there were special patterns on them, which could improve people''s speed. The glove had isolation pattern, which could isolate toxic and harmful substances.He threw three pairs of shoes back into the box. He was not interested in the shoes worn by others, even magic items. However, the gloves were still useful in alchemy. "Steward Jason, take these gold coins away and put the rest in the warehouse!" David said to housekeeper Jason. "Master, these items are your achievements and represent your strength. After the castle is repaired, they will be placed in the castle to show your force!" ''said housekeeper Jason, looking brightly at the spoils. Although housekeeper Jason didn''t know what happened in the city Lord''s house, the evil gods and believers all attacked the city Lord''s house. We can see the seriousness of the matter. This attack has not happened in nearly a hundred years at least. In the future, the Luce family will return to the aristocratic circle. With these spoils to show their force, the nobles can definitely look at it differently. This is also a kind of face, which can make the nobles respect the face of the Luce family. "You can handle it as you like. However, the level of these trophies is very high. They are the personal belongings of the third level evil god believers. You should handle them carefully!" David doesn''t care. He just tells. Housekeeper Jason''s face changed when he heard David''s words. Previously, he thought it was the booty of the believers of the first and second level evil gods, but it was no problem to show it. But these are the booty of the third level evil god believers, so we need all kinds of preparation to show them. Otherwise, if they are known by the evil god believers, it will become the source of disaster. David didn''t pay attention to Jason''s troubles. He went to the restaurant for dinner and went back to his room to study his new abilities. The next morning, David finished his training and was preparing to go to the etiquette class of ufimia. Suddenly, he felt the pressure from the sky. "It''s a top four!" David has met the level 4 Zerg and the sky knight. His "Assassin Mantis puppet" and "sonic blaster iron beetle" are all level 4 Zerg. He is very familiar with the smell of level 4 strong. Fortunately, he did not feel the malice of the fourth level strong man in the sky, otherwise he would order the people in the villa to return to the safe house again. David came to the window and looked into the sky. In the sky, a huge "star boat" with four layers is slowly descending, which makes him pay more attention to a knight riding on the back of a golden eagle. That kind of pressure emanates from the knight. "Sky Knight!" David muttered to himself. Flying mount is very rare and rare. There is a default rule in the god world that only level 4 sky riders are qualified to use flying mounts. Of course, there is also a safety factor, because the sky knight can fly in the air for a short time, which makes the sky Knight not directly fall to death due to the problem of flying mount. We should know that although the flying mount is convenient, it will encounter all kinds of problems, especially in the sky combat. Once the flying mount cannot bear the weight, it must be put away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 There is a life sharing contract between the knight and the mount. This contract is one-way. When a knight is injured, he can absorb the life of the mount to treat his injury. In the battle, once the knight is injured and absorbs the vitality of the flying mount, the flying mount may not be able to fly again, and the knight needs to land on his own. Although the speed and flexibility of flying mount is better than that of war horse because it can fly, the vitality of flying mount cannot be compared with that of war horse. After countless years of improvement, after being transformed by the force of blood, the horse has strong vitality, and is almost the best among the extraordinary creatures of the same level. Although the flying mount has been transformed into an extraordinary creature by the force of blood, its vitality has become the weakness of the flying mount due to its inherent defects. This is the reason why flying mount can only become the mount of sky knight. The safety and rarity of flying mount determine this rule. David thought of flying mounts and sky knights in his mind, but his eyes were full of envy. Although he could use exoskeleton armor to fly, how could he compare with his own spiritual flying mount. The speed that flying mount brings to sky knight is a typical example of advance, attack and retreat. The huge "star boat" did not land completely, but stopped over the city Lord''s house. Of course, with the size of the "star flying boat", there is no place for the city master''s house to dock. David''s curiosity aroused, and the shadow servant flew out. At a distance of 100 meters in the sky, a part of the situation could be seen in the city Lord''s house in the distance. The rear door of the "star boat" was opened, and a carriage flew out of it. Six winged horses pulled the carriage. The carriage was also an alchemist''s carriage. So far away, David couldn''t tell which one was better or worse than the other, but the horses that pulled the two carriages were quite different. Pegasus is one of the extraordinary creatures, and its speed is extremely slow in the flying class of extraordinary creatures. This is the reason why few sky Knights choose Pegasus as flying mounts. What sky Knights need is those flying at extremely fast speeds. They can''t find a flying mount that is similar to the flying speed of sky riders. However, Pegasus is not useless, instead, it has become the luxury of the top aristocrats. Pulling the alchemy carriage by flying Pegasus is almost the top travel enjoyment of ordinary people. The sky Knight came down to the Lord''s house with the alchemist''s carriage, and David seemed to see the city Lord and Charlie through the shadow servant''s eyes. David guessed that this kind of ostentation should have something to do with Charlie. Just think about the attitude of the Lord of Cagle towards Charlie, you can know that Charlie''s identity is extraordinary. He did not continue to observe, etiquette class will begin soon. In the middle of the etiquette class, David had to interrupt the class because captain Marquez of the city Lord''s house arrived. "Yes, Baron Arthur!" Captain Marquez saluted David respectfully. Originally, as captain Marquez''s Knight of the earth, even if there is a gap in the title, there is no need to show such respect. However, Captain Marquez did not dare to make a little publicity in front of David, because he saw the bodies of three cult believers. Any one of the three followers of the third level evil god had the same strength as him. In the face of the strong, the strong man is higher than his title, which makes him show enough respect, which is the respect for the strong. "Captain Marquez, what can I do for you?" David also asked with a noble salute. "On behalf of the Lord Kager, I invite you to have lunch at the Lord''s house. Someone wants to see you!" Captain Marquez replied with an envious look on his face. David immediately thought of the Golden Eagle. He didn''t have any waves in his heart when he was going to meet a sky knight. He had seen a lot of level four strong men. He had not felt much about level Four for a long time. However, since the Lord of Kagle invited him, it was not easy for him to refuse. Besides, he did not want to offend a sky knight. This time, David did not pay attention to the appearance. He called out the substitute horse and rode the horse to the city Lord''s house with Captain marquis. Captain Marquez looked at David''s horse. As a knight of the earth, he could feel the particularity of the horse. For David to have such a horse, he is still very curious, to know that this kind of horse is rare, usually only in the powerful aristocratic family. Captain Marquez had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t show it. "Baron Arthur!" As soon as he entered the city Lord''s house, Charlie was waiting for David in the door. Seeing David, he immediately called. "See you again, Knight Charlie!" David put up his horse and said with a smile. "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble this time. I told my uncle about your saving me. My uncle didn''t believe it. He might have offended you when he saw you. Please forgive me!" Charlie bowed."Your uncle, is that from above?" David pointed to the huge starboat in the sky. "Yes, the sky Knight riding the Golden Eagle. He is Baron Blackmore. He came to take me back when he heard that I was in danger!" Charlie said with a wry smile. "Does Baron Blackmore have any opinion of me?" David still asked. You know that he saved Charlie, anyway, it was Charlie''s savior. Baron Blackmore didn''t thank him and shouldn''t embarrass him. "It''s mainly because I heard that you are only a formal knight, and you can kill three followers of the third level evil gods. So my uncle thinks that you want to approach me on purpose and have ulterior motives for me!" Charlie shook his head and explained. In fact, Baron Blackmore''s first thought after listening to Charlie and the Lord of Cagle was that Baron Arthur had a problem. This is a good judgment, because Baron Arthur was only a formal knight, but he easily killed three followers of the third level evil gods. Charlie''s identity is special, so there are often some things against Charlie. Many people want to be close to Charlie in various ways to seek their own interests. Baron Blackmore thinks that Baron Arthur may be one of them, and that he is the most malicious approach. Think about it. In order to get close to Charlie, he killed three followers of the third level evil god. He put in such a big cost and asked for a lot. "But don''t worry, uncle will not hurt you, and I will always be by your side!" Seeing that David didn''t speak, Charlie thought he was worried, and quickly comforted. Charlie took David to a drawing room where a young blonde seemed to be only a few years older than Charlie. However, through the vicissitudes in the eyes of the blonde, David knew that the real age of the blonde was definitely not so young as it seemed. "Uncle, this is Baron Arthur!" Charlie introduced to Baron Blackmore. "Baron Arthur, come and sit here!" Baron Blackmore took a step forward and said to David with one hand. Almost instinctively, David mobilized his whole body, and a hundred thousand kilos of force burst out and stood in front of him. "The strength is good!" Baron Blackmore felt the obstruction in his hand and said lightly. His hand then increased strength, and soon suppressed David''s strength, and his hand was about to catch David''s shoulder. As soon as David bit his teeth, the power of Titan broke out, and the "Titan pattern" in the soul fortress flashed with light. His strength doubled to 200000 kg. "Why Baron Blackmore felt that the power in his hand had doubled sharply, and he almost made a fool of him. Fortunately, he controlled the power very skillfully. After feeling the change of David''s power, he immediately adjusted his power. It is impossible for David to let Baron Blackmore hold on to his shoulder, that is, to put his life in the other''s hands. So when he felt that Baron Blackmore''s power had increased to 200000 kg, he was shocked and the special power lifting device was turned on. His strength immediately increased by more than ten times to more than two million kilograms. The sudden increase in strength made Baron Blackmore shake his body. If it''s power, Baron Blackmore has lost. Baron Blackmore is also quick to react, feeling that if there is no action, this power is enough to make him lose his temper. You should know that there is a chair behind him. Once you step back, it will probably smash the chair, which is really a disgrace. Baron Blackmore''s spirit swept the ring of space, and then he added a set of Knight''s armor. With the addition of Knight''s armor, he stabilized his body again. But Baron Blackmore''s eyes were full of surprise, and soon he found out something was wrong with David. David broke out his strength with all his strength. As a result, many muscles of his body were broken due to severe strain. Although there is treatment for the bone of battle angel, it will take nearly ten seconds to recover. This time, David broke out two million kilograms of power, and Baron Blackmore used his knight''s armor to block the huge force, which also made David bear more strength. Baron Blackmore also found that David was injured. He stopped his strength and stepped back to open the distance between them. He just wanted to test David''s strength to see if it was a fake by a cult believer in order to get close to Charlie. Although this possibility is very small, cult believers will not take the lives of three third level evil god believers to approach Charlie, but as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, Baron Blackmore wants to find out. Just as the strength of the collision, Baron Blackmore understood the strength of David. We also know why David can kill three followers of the third level evil god alone. It is because of David''s own strength and David seems to have an equipment to enhance his power. Baron Blackmore didn''t want to find out what equipment David had. He just needed to know that David was indeed a knight and that David saved Charlie.With David''s great power, it is not a problem to kill three followers of the third level evil gods at a certain price. "I''m sorry, Baron Arthur. Thank you for saving Charlie!" Baron Blackmore bowed to David. By saying this, Baron Blackmore recognized David and admitted that David had saved Charlie. "Nothing. I just did something within my ability." David recovered from the pain and waved. "Baron Arthur, are you all right?" Charlie, seeing David''s situation, quickly stepped forward to help him and asked. Charlie turned his head and gave Baron Blackmore a resentful look. "Baron Arthur didn''t get hurt too much. I don''t know what kind of equipment he used to enhance his strength. His strength was far beyond his body''s ability to bear, which resulted in the injury of strength reversion." Baron Blackmore explained to Charlie. "I''m fine!" David said with a smile to Charlie. "Baron Arthur, you''d better use less equipment to enhance your strength, or it will cause permanent damage to your body, which will affect your promotion in the future." Said Baron Blackmore to David. "I''ll pay attention!" David nodded and said. "I heard that you were promoted to official Knights after more than ten days of enlightenment. It''s a waste of such qualifications to stay in Dasheng. I invite you to be guest Secretary of the main family. You can become a knight of the earth in less than three years. As for sky knight, it depends on your efforts. As long as you become the guest Secretary of the family, you don''t have to worry about resources. After becoming a sky knight, you don''t have to worry And a flying mount will be prepared for you Baron Blackmore, after testing David''s strength, said he. Dasheng star is too remote. The environment for cultivation is not good, not to mention resources. When Baron Blackmore wanted to come, he said that it was very difficult for David to refuse the proposal. Who didn''t want to have a better training environment. "Baron Blackmore, my family is the Luce family!" David didn''t say much, just the name of his family. Baron Blackmore shook his head helplessly. After hearing the name of the Luce family, he knew that the idea of soliciting was wrong. The Luce family is an ancient family. No matter how weak the old family is, it will not join another family, even if this family is the top one. David was also greatly surprised to hear Baron Blackmore''s account of the mein family. Recently, I learned a lot of aristocratic knowledge with ufemia, and heard about the situation of the mein family. The mein family is one of the Lords of God''s big world. It has three administrative stars. Lord Gould, the master of the mein family, is also one of the top powers in the big world. Families like the Maynes, which have at least one administrative star territory, are, to a certain extent, a small state. However, no lord dares to establish a country, but in fact, the power is equal to the state. Every territory of the top nobles is equivalent to a principality, and the head of the family is the king. The owner has the right to decide all matters in the territory, and even the laws in the territory are made by the Maine family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "What a pity!" Baron Blackmore looked at David and sighed. If such a chivalrous genius stays in such a remote place as Dashen, it may not be long before genius becomes ordinary. Baron Blackmore now has no doubt of David. If there were such a genius among the cult followers, it would not have been exposed in the early stage of his growth. "Baron Arthur, in order to thank you for saving Charlie, the Maine family has prepared a gift for you. Please do not decline!" Baron Blackmore, knowing he couldn''t get David, went on. Before he came here, Lord Gould, Charlie''s father, told him that as long as it was proved that David had no ulterior motive, then the Maine family should show due gratitude. This thanks to the recruitment of Baron Arthur into the mein family, which will provide sufficient resources for Baron Arthur to grow rapidly. We should know that young people can kill three believers of the third level evil gods with one to three, and the potential is bound to be huge. But now that David has pushed the Maynes out of the way, Baron Blackmore can only thank David in another way. This is what the mein family must make. Since David has saved David of the mein family, it is a bit of an accident. Before he came to the star of birth through the portal, the cost of using the portal was only one god gold coin. But this time they went from Dashen to Bama, and the transfer fee of steward Jason and knight Andrew was as high as 50 god gold coins. This fee, let alone ordinary people, would be distressed even if the nobles in the city took it out. Although he was used to delivering gold coins to the steward, he was very poor. However, considering the purpose of this trip to Bama, the pain disappeared a lot. Compared with the manors and villas in Bama star, the mere 100 god gold coins are nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 After paying 100 gold coins, the portal manager set up the portal and made a pass sign to David. "Drive!" Said the knight Andrew, swinging the reins. The three white horses headed for the blue portal. Although they hesitated to touch the blue surface of the portal, they still moved towards the portal with the help of Knight Andrew. Through the portal, David''s eyes flashed. When he looked out of the window, the scene had changed. David first felt the temperature change. The temperature here is about 25 degrees, which is the most comfortable temperature for human body. After that, there is air. There is some free energy in the air. If you inhale the air, you will feel clear headed and full of vitality. "Your honor, are you here to travel? I''m Jules, the tour guide. I can save you time and energy! " As soon as the alchemy carriage got out of the portal, a tall and thin young man came up to the carriage and said. "Where is the location? How far is it from the Central Plaza of Bama city? " David asked in a deep voice when he heard that there was a guide and he needed it. The three of them know nothing about Bama. When they get here, they need to find a shop to buy a map, and then find the place they want to go according to the map. Now it''s much easier to have a guide. Just ask the guide to lead the way. "My Lord, this is the main city of Bama. The central square is in the center of the main city. You can find the right place to visit there. There are the most delicious restaurants, the largest theaters, the most shops and the most luxurious hotels in Bama star. It''s just right for you to go there!" As soon as the tour guide Jules''s eyes brightened, he liked such a guest. Without even asking about the price, he went straight to the theme. Of course, the tour guide Jules did not dare to make any arbitrary price. When he saw the alchemy carriage, he saw the noble insignia on the carriage. He could not bear the charge of extorting nobles. "Housekeeper Jason, you let guide Jules get on the bus, and he will lead the way to the Central Plaza!" And David said. Steward Jason made way for a seat on the shaft, and Jules'' guide also knew that it was impossible to let him into the car. He nodded and laughed at the steward Jason and knight Andrew and sat on the shaft. "Go this way, the carriage has noble insignia, so the green passage is painted on the ground!" Jules said to Knight Andrew. Through the shadow''s eyes, David saw that the ground of the street was divided into different lanes in various colors. In the center of the road, there were two green lines. None of the carriages without the insignia of the nobility entered the green passage, and only walked in the nearby white passage. To David''s surprise, there were many flying cars in the sky. They looked like carriages, but they were a little bigger than ordinary carriages. Because it doesn''t require a horse to pull, it''s driven by a special pattern, so it''s very much like a floating car in the interstellar Federation. Needless to say, it''s also a kind of alchemy carriage. It''s just that even if David is an "alchemist", it takes a long time and a lot of materials to complete. I didn''t expect to see this kind of extremely luxurious alchemy flying car in the main city of Bama. David thought that his alchemy carriage could improve his face, but he really underestimated the luxury of nobles. In fact, many of the alchemy in the big world of God have become very professional. Take the alchemy flying car for example. It needs nearly 100 patterns to make such an alchemy flying car. If a single Alchemist is to draw the nearly 100 patterns, regardless of how difficult it is to master the nearly 100 patterns, it is said that the failure rate is extremely alarming, and the finished product will be Amazing cost. But God''s big world has not used this method to make complex alchemy products for a long time. They divided the complex alchemy products into dozens of steps, which were completed by different alchemists. Each alchemist only needs to master two or three alchemy patterns. Because they only need to learn these two or three alchemy patterns, coupled with the experience of generations of professional alchemists, the success rate of the two or three alchemy patterns mastered by each Alchemist is extremely high, or even 100%. This way is more like an assembly line. Alchemists who master different patterns of alchemy are like workers on the assembly line. Among the alchemists, less than one in a thousand hope to go further and become "alchemists". Because of their qualifications, more alchemists have no hope of becoming "alchemists". This kind of Alchemist is the main force on the assembly line, carrying out non creative work. Of course, there are even bigger projects. Alchemy items like "star flying boat" can not be made by ordinary alchemy factories. Only a few large-scale ones can make them. The luxury of the main city is far beyond David''s imagination. The broad streets show the civilization here. The alchemy flying cars flying in the sky from time to time follow certain rules, making the city''s traffic orderly. On both sides of the road are stone sculptures with patterns on them to let David know that these sculptures are not only for decoration, but also for other purposes.The shops beside the road are much bigger than those in Jianmo city. The construction standard of the shops here is similar to that of the wealth temple in Jianmo City, but the style is completely different. The number of knights on the road is also very large. David, a knight riding a war horse alone, saw more than ten of them, including the figure of the earth knight. This also makes David sigh at the prosperity of Bama city. In Jianmo City, there are only two earth knights in the Lord''s house, and you can easily meet the earth Knights here. "My Lord, the central square is ahead!" Jules said, pointing to the front. In fact, without Jules'' guide, David could see a round square in the center of the city through his shadow''s eyes flying in the sky. This round square is very large, with four sculpture fountains in the middle. To the east of the square is the business district. In addition to the fixed shops, there are also some stalls in the square, which makes the east side of the square very lively, and many people buy goods there. To the west of the square is a residential area. There is no stall in this direction. Only a carriage drawn by three horses, which is exclusive to the nobility, enters and exits here. "Take us to 35 Central Plaza!" David ordered in a deep voice. "Do you want to visit your friends? No. 35 Central Plaza, it''s the villa next to the Central Plaza. It''s one of the best villas in the main city of Bama. Your friend''s identity must be extraordinary! " Maybe it''s the professional talent of Jules tour guide. Even if he talks with the noble David, he is also very talkative. David ignored Jules. Guided by Jules'' guide, the alchemy carriage came to a meadow near the central square. The grass here is managed by a specially assigned person at a glance. In addition, the temperature here makes the grassland maintain the most beautiful emerald green, which makes people feel very comfortable at a glance. About 30 meters to the inside of the grass is a villa. There is a sign on the front door of the villa, which says 35 central square. David looked at the villa that was going to belong to him, and then looked at the central square in front of the villa. He knew that he had miscalculated the value of the villa. This kind of geographical location can be said to be the best location in the main city of Bama. David got out of the alchemy carriage and there was no way to go to the villa. He didn''t want the cart to run over the beautiful grass. So he decided to go to the villa. It was only 30 meters. You should know that this villa will be his after. Naturally, you should cherish your own things. "My Lord, in fact, the carriage can move forward. The vitality of this grassland is very strong and will not be crushed by the carriage!" Jules said to David. "No, let''s go there!" David had already got out of the carriage, and he didn''t want to go back to the carriage for the last thirty meters. Stepping on the soft grass, came to the villa, the villa door opened, a middle-aged man in a long uniform came out. "My dear Baron Arthur, I am the steward of the main family. I am waiting for you here." The middle-aged steward bowed to David. "Please, you and my housekeeper hand over!" David said with a slight salute. Tour guide Jules opens his mouth wide when he hears about the mein family. God belongs to anyone in the big world. Almost no one has not heard the name of the mein family. There was a flash of awe in David''s eyes, who could be associated with the mein family. David didn''t pay attention to the transition between housekeeper Jason and middle-aged steward, which he didn''t have to worry about. He went to the open door of the villa, which was extraordinary, not to mention anything else. The gate is made of wood. From the perspective of "master alchemist", David drew more than ten patterns of different functions on the gate alone. These patterns can make the gate more solid, also has the function of detection and warning. David touched the door of the villa with his hand, and immediately felt that there was a flow inside the gate. The material of the gate was not simple. It could make the energy flow in its interior. It could be used as alchemy material. The size of the villa gate can be regarded as alchemy material. Even if it is the worst alchemy material, the value of the gate is also an amazing number. Entering the door of the villa, he saw the really luxurious hall. This is a luminous hall. The floor tiles on the ground form beautiful patterns. Some of the materials give off light, which makes the ground seem to glow. The walls are full of reliefs, made of a kind of luminous rock, which makes the walls shine. The top of the hall is inlaid with many gems, and the background of the gem is also shining. The light is refracted by the gem, which makes the hall more magnificent. The whole hall did not use a lamp, but achieved a better effect than using a lamp. There are also two pieces of armor decoration in the hall, which, from David''s point of view, are two pieces of third class armor.David couldn''t help but exclaim again. It was only the decoration of the hall. He used the third class armor that he saw in the treasure house of Luce castle. David recognized the material of the tables and chairs in the hall. All the tables and chairs were made of black iron wood. Black iron wood in the interstellar Federation is mainly used for weapon training, and its price is not low. But David didn''t know whether the black iron wood was also produced in God''s great world. If not, the value of the black iron wood would be far beyond imagination. You know, even if a feather is transported from the interstellar Federation, the cost of transportation alone will make the feather valuable. After that, David visited all the rooms in the villa, and he could not help but marvel at every place he saw. In the hall is not very visible, but in the rest of the room, the pattern of alchemy is almost all over the villa. The pattern on the ground and the wall can shield the dust, but also can increase the hardness of the ground and the wall, so that people can not easily damage. The pattern on the ceiling of the room can be controlled to switch the light and color of the light source at will. The pattern in the bathroom can keep the outflow water warm at the right temperature, which really makes the hot water come as soon as it is opened. The kitchen also has the pattern, can shield off the kitchen lampblack, and can use the flame at any time without the igniter. There are many places are using patterns, the whole villa is more like a huge alchemy items. David had heard about the application of alchemy in all aspects of life by the top nobles. He thought it was exaggeration, but what he saw was how luxurious the life of the top nobles was. To know that the alchemy pattern is not just a pattern, it also needs kryptonite to provide energy. Kryptonite is more expensive than lamp oil and wood. David also saw a training room in the basement. The ground and walls of the training room were all reinforced by special alchemy materials. A large number of strengthening patterns were drawn on it, which made the training room extremely strong and convenient for the knight to train inside. There is no servant left in the villa, or in other words, the villa with a large number of patterns needs very few servants. Because there is no need to clean the villa, security is also guaranteed, just need to consider the needs of life. , "master, the formalities have been completed, are you coming from your home, or are you looking for a servant here?" When Butler Jason saw David return to the hall, he immediately bowed over and asked. "There are not enough servants in our house. We''d better find servants here as much as possible." David thought about it and said. The decline of Luce family before, let a part of servants be dismissed, now can only maintain the operation of the family. ''s coming from the family will inevitably affect the family castle. "The steward left after the handover. He said that after the formalities were handled, your noble badge could control the villa. In addition, I paid the tour guide to let it go!" Said the housekeeper. David nodded and took out the noble insignia. As soon as the power of blood swept, he felt that there was some connection between the noble badge and the pattern in the villa. He can control all the patterns of the villa through the noble signboard. Of course, in order to make it more convenient to use, many of the patterns have been added with operation control. For example, the chef may adjust the size of the fire through the operation control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 It was a little late today, and David didn''t go to take over qinya manor. When it''s dark, the central square is very bright, even more people than during the day. David also became interested. He did not take the Andrew knight and the housekeeper Jason and walked into the central square alone. Housekeeper Jason didn''t ask Andrew knight to keep up with him. On the one hand, David was able to kill three followers of the third level evil gods, and his fighting power was enough to protect himself. On the other hand, this was Bama star. Bama may be the planet with the largest number of aristocrats. A large number of aristocrats gather on this planet, so that the public order here is better. Even legend has it that there are five level Templars on Bama, and the influence of the Luce family is very weak, so housekeeper Jason doesn''t know whether this rumor is true or not. However, there are few cult believers on Bama, especially the main city is the forbidden area for cult believers. David walked through the grass in front of the villa. There was no trace of crushing on the grass. No wonder there was no road to the villa. When you come to the central square, the four sculpture fountains are more eye-catching than in the daytime. The light from the bottom of the water makes the water balls of the fountains glitter and shine. In the evening, the central square is mostly pedestrian. It can be seen that most of them are nobles. Even if they are not aristocrats, they are also very wealthy people. This can be seen from the clothes of pedestrians. The west side of the square is mostly strollers, some with pets, some with people talking and laughing, a happy and peaceful scene. David looked at the scene in front of him. He felt very cordial. It was like the cultural square all over the cities in the past life. The pedestrians were polite and the atmosphere was excellent. Walking in the square, listening to the soft voice of conversation and laughter, I can''t help but relax. Go all the way to the fountain, the sound of water in the fountain can vaguely hear the noise from the other side of the fountain. David passes through the four sculpture fountains, the cool moisture makes people feel very fresh. Just out of the scope of the sculpture fountain, the noisy sound appears in the ear like amplification, and the front is a lively scene. There are acrobatics, singing, dancing, snacks and so on. If the west side of the central square is an elegant place, then the east side is secular scenery. David can''t help but sigh for the designer''s mind. He uses four sculpture fountains to separate the East and the west, and uses the water sound of the fountain to shield the noise in the East, so as to keep a relatively quiet environment in the West. People here can choose their favorite leisure style, and they can always find an interesting way to relax in the central square. David went around and he admitted that he liked it. David didn''t go around for long. He returned to the villa in an hour. As soon as he got to the grass in front of the villa, he saw Knight Andrew standing at the door. "Baron, viscount Hebrew is coming to visit you, and housekeeper Jason is with you!" The knight Andrew bows forward to report. "Viscount Hebrew? I don''t think I''ve dealt with them before? " David frowned and asked curiously. He just came to the main city of Bama today. There won''t be anyone he knows. Besides, although the Luce family is an ancient family, it has experienced a long period of decline. In fact, by the old Baron Luce''s old age, he had little contact with the aristocratic circle. Don''t say it''s Bama. There is little contact with the aristocratic circle of Jianmo city of Dashen star. "I haven''t heard of it before!" Knight Andrew shook his head. "I''ll see you." David said with a smile. Because I just came here today, I didn''t even have servants in the villa, so the villa was very cold. There were only David, housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew in the huge villa. At this moment, there were guests, not even a servant to serve. When David walked into the reception room, he saw steward Jason standing, a middle-aged nobleman sitting on the main seat, and two official Knights standing behind the middle-aged aristocrat. David''s eyes were tight. He had studied aristocratic etiquette. Naturally, he knew that the main seat of the reception room was usually the master''s seat. Only when he met a lot of distinguished guests who were beyond the master''s, the host would give up the seat. Sitting directly on the main seat like a middle-aged nobleman, even the master of David, did not greet him in advance, which was contempt for David. "Baron Arthur, how do you do?" The Viscount of Hebrew stood up and made a noble salute to David. Although Viscount Hebrew looked down on the appearance of Baron Arthur like a Boomer, he still had to do aristocratic etiquette. Of course, sitting on the main seat, he thought that he should sit here, and did not think that his aristocratic etiquette was wrong. "How do you do, viscount EBER?" David did not break the ceremony, but also returned a noble ceremony. "Baron Arthur, I beg your pardon for your hasty visit." Viscount EBER sat down and said with a smile. David did not speak, but stood looking at Viscount EBER."Sit down, too. I want to discuss something with you." When Viscount EBER saw David standing, he reached out his hand like a master. "Viscount EBER, let''s talk about it in the hall." David said with a smile. Then he turned and went out, paying no attention to the astonished Viscount EBER. Housekeeper Jason bowed to Viscount EBER, looked apologetic, and turned to follow David. He didn''t understand David''s idea, but David''s decision must be abided by. Whether it''s right or wrong, David is the owner of the Luce family. "How dare he!" The Viscount of Hebrew clapped his hand heavily on the table and cried out angrily. "Viscount, Baron Arthur is so rude. Shall we leave?" The knight standing behind asked softly. "What did I leave for? I was going to give him more gold coins, but I didn''t expect that he was so uninteresting that he would give less gold coins when talking about the price!" Said Viscount EBER, standing up and stepping out of the reception room. Of course, viscount EBER was angry. David showed that he did not receive him in the reception room, which meant that David did not regard him as a guest. Unless there are a large number of guests in the hall, the identity of the guests is very low and it is not worth the host to take to the reception room. When Viscount EBER came to the hall, he saw that David was sitting on the throne in the hall. "Viscount EBER, please sit down!" David waved with a smile. Now the Viscount of Hebrew can''t understand why David is angry. In Hebrew''s opinion, he is a viscount. It is not proper for him to take the initiative to visit the Baron David and give up his throne! But for the sake of the following, the Viscount of Hebrew forbade. "Baron Arthur, I heard that you have taken over this villa. I like it very much. There are 300000 gold coins in it. You just don''t have your servants and luggage with you. Just sign the agreement and leave!" Said Viscount EBER, and waved to the knight behind him. The knight stepped forward and took out three standard treasure boxes from the space bag. Each treasure chest was filled with exactly 100000 gold coins. The knight opened the lids of the three standard treasure chambers to reveal the god gold coins inside. The golden light twinkled and dyed gold in the range of several meters around the treasure chest. The Viscount of Hebrew looked at David with an air of readiness for good play, and he looked forward to David''s surprised look. Before he came, he probably knew the origin of Baron Arthur. An ancient family that was almost cut off received his illegitimate son from the distant interstellar Federation, and then the Baroness was inherited. Because of luck, in the remote Dashen star saved the Qiao family''s Charlie, the main family will give the Central Plaza 35 villa. After hearing this news, the Viscount of Hebrew rushed to the temple of wealth without thinking about it. If he did not need to go to the temple of wealth to get a large number of god gold coins, he might have come earlier. The Viscount Hebrew''s family had accumulated a lot of wealth in just a few decades because of its great success in commercial activities. After owning wealth, the family cultivated many knights. The Viscount of Hebrew was a knight of the earth who came back from the star of war. He used his military merits to exchange for the rank of viscount. Although there are both titles and wealth, the family background is not so easy to make up for. Like Bama, viscount Hebrew paid a lot of money to find a small villa on the edge of the eastern district. But Viscount EBER was not satisfied with such a result at all. If he wanted to lead his family to glory, he needed an industry that showed the family''s inside information. David''s villa No. 35 in the central square is the most ideal property. With such an estate, the Viscount of Hebrew can contact the nobles nearby and fight his reputation out. You should know that the villa where Viscount Hebrew lives now, not to mention a cocktail party, is that ordinary dinners are not very good at. The Viscount of Hebrew was also embarrassed to entertain the rest of the nobility in that place, especially those who were not familiar with each other. "Viscount EBER, have you made a mistake? I have no intention of selling the villa!" David was not attracted by 300000 gold coins as the Viscount of Hebrew had imagined, but said in astonishment. Not to mention David, but the housekeeper Jason was not affected by 300000 gold coins. Now the Luce family is not the former Luce family. The number of god gold coins handed over to housekeeper Jason alone is more than 100000, not to mention there are nearly a million god gold coins on David''s side. "Baron Arthur, you are very lucky to receive this great gift from the main family, but do you know how much the daily consumption of this villa needs? I have inquired about the situation of the Luce family. To tell you the truth, you can''t even support your own property, let alone this villa. It''s better to exchange this villa for some god''s gold coins, and let the Luce family stick to it for a long time! " Viscount EBER''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a smile."If nothing else, I''ll have a rest!" David shook his head and said, it''s obvious to see off the guests. "With 50000 gold coins, this is the highest price I can offer!" Said Viscount EBER, biting his teeth. For example, no one can sell the villa at No. 35 of the central square, and it is impossible to say its value. However, the value here absolutely exceeds 500000 gold coins. Even if David publicly wanted to sell the villa, a million gold coins would be taken over. The biggest advantage of this position is the promotion of aristocratic status, you can know many noble nobles. You should know that the owners of all the villas in the West District of the central square are not ordinary nobles. There is no need to mention wealth here, because those with less wealth can not appear here. The family power behind the nobles here is great. For example, the top families all have villas here. As long as they contact any family, they will be of great help to the family. "Not for sale!" David was also a little annoyed. He turned to housekeeper Jason and said, "see you off!" "Baron Arthur, you must consider whether you have offended me, the knight of the earth, and my family Viscount EBER stood up and said with all his might. To tell you the truth, viscount Heber''s momentum is really terrible. Every knight who can come back alive from the star of war is not simple, but has come from life and death. "Viscount EBER, your actions have been recorded by the patterned array. Do you really think that this is your master in my villa?" David gently reminded. The Viscount of Hebrew was so powerful that he turned to look at the layout of the hall and found many traces of alchemy patterns. This makes him more interested in this villa, such a villa is absolutely worth buying. "Half a million gold coins, and my friendship!" Said the Viscount of Hebrew, accentuated. "Your friendship?" David couldn''t help laughing. "The friendship of a Viscount, a knight of the earth, is it so neglected by you?" Said the Viscount of Hebrew with some indignation. Viscount Heber is very proud that he is a knight of the earth. Perhaps you can see the knight of the earth everywhere in the battle star. However, it is a place where the elite Knights of the whole god world gather. In the god world, there are very few earth knights, especially those who come back from the Battlestar, are respected. "Viscount EBER, perhaps you don''t know why the mein family gave me this villa!" David said faintly. "Was it not lucky to save master Charlie?" Said the Viscount, with envy and jealousy on his face. "Because I killed three followers of the third level evil god and rescued Knight Charlie from the hands of the third level evil god believers!" David still said lightly. Viscount EBER''s pupils contracted sharply, and he would not have thought David was lying, for it would soon be known. Now it is only a short time, and the specific situation has not been transmitted. There is no secret in the aristocratic circle. When Charles was rescued, the Lord of Kagle was there. Then the count of bunker above the Lord of Kagle would know, and more nobles would know. "Baron Arthur, think about it again, and I''ll send someone to inquire again!" Viscount EBER hesitated for a moment, he said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 The Viscount of Hebrew left in dismay, and David was not very happy. From the appearance of viscount Hebrew, David knew that coming to Bama was not as peaceful as he had imagined. The value of villa No. 35 in the central square is far beyond his imagination. From the attitude of viscount Hebrew, we can see that this villa has great attraction to Viscount Hebrew. This is only the Hebrew viscount. I''m afraid that there will be other nobles who will come to inquire. Some of them may be more noble than the Hebrew viscount. "Housekeeper Jason, it''s said that the villa will not be sold. The servants of this villa all choose the best, and then buy a batch of top decorations to supplement the layout of the villa!" David said to housekeeper Jason. "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Jason understood what David meant. He wanted to show the aristocrats that the Luce family had enough wealth to support the villa and would not sell the villa because of wealth. The reason why the Viscount of Hebrew came here was that the former Luce family was too depressed, which gave birth to the idea of buying. After waiting for about five minutes, the gate opened and a middle-aged man with sweat and cloth clothes came out. "Your honor Baron Arthur, Lord Claude, the steward of qinya manor, has met your Lord. I have been ordered to hand over qinya manor to you." Claude bowed and saluted. "Steward Claude, show me around and introduce me to qinya Manor!" David lifted Claude with a smile, and the steward said. "Yes, Baron Arthur!" Claude straightened himself up, but though he was straight, his back was still a little crooked. This is a long-term working body, which is quite different from those who do not do physical work. "Qinya manor covers an area of 2000 hectares, most of which is qinya lake. Qinya manor was built around qinya lake!" When Claude mentioned qinya manor, his mouth was full of pride. David was stunned when he heard about the land area of 2000 hectares. This area is not an ordinary manor, but more like a farm. "How many people work in qinya manor?" David is very concerned about this problem. If there is no farmer who is familiar with the situation of this manor, he will find the farmer again to be afraid of problems. "Baron Hui, including me, there are 116 people from 43 families living in qinya manor. There are 40 farmers and 10 fishermen working in qinya manor. The rest are women and children. Some women work as servants, some cooks and gardeners!" Claude took a sneak look at David as he spoke. It is also normal for the whole family to live in the manor. This is the people who live on the manor. They were born and died on the manor, and their everything was around the manor. It''s just that they all belonged to the mein family before, and the steward of Claude was worried about what David would think, and was not willing to ask for the men left by the mein family. Claude is very clear. If David doesn''t want them, they will lose their source of income. If they lose their jobs in Bama, they will be unable to move forward and even survive. The original mein family will not take them in any more. The significance of their existence is qinya manor. Qinya manor has given people away. Naturally, they no longer belong to the mein family. "As long as you work hard, the previous arrangements will remain the same. I will only arrange people to come and check your work!" David saw Claude''s worries and said with a smile. "You can rest assured that we are very familiar with qinya manor. All the work is handed down from generation to generation, and there will be no problem!" Claude promised excitedly. "Talk about the output of qinya Manor!" David asked as he walked. "The output of qinya manor is mainly the lotus seeds of qinya lake. There is a kind of lotus called" warm heart lotus "growing on qinya lake. This kind of lotus flower blooms once a season and produces lotus seeds. Warm heart lotus seeds are the top-level food materials for the desserts on the noble table. The output of each season can provide about 100000 gold coins for the Manor!" Answered the steward, bowing down. David is very satisfied with the income situation, and the Luce family has a stable source of income. Probably when Charlie sent out the villa and manor, he thought of giving David a stable source of income. The poverty of the Luce family is no secret. "Is there no output other than the heartwarming lotus?" David continued. "There are still some crops that can only ensure self-sufficiency, and the fine crops are also prepared for the family and are not sold to the public!" Answered the steward. David and Claude steward walked along a straight, smooth rock road to a two story wooden building. "This is the main building, and sometimes the Maines will come here for a holiday and live here!" Said steward Claude to David. David nodded and walked into the building. There was no luxury of the villa in the city. It was more primitive. Of course, the details can still see a large number of pattern application, so that the two floors are also alchemy items.David came to the courtyard behind the building. Sitting here, you can see qinya Lake in the mouth of Claude steward. The green lake looks like a mirror, and the white clouds in the sky are reflected on the lake surface clearly as if they are paved on the lake surface. Floating on the surface of the lake are green lotus leaves and lotus flowers of various colors. A gust of wind brings the moist water and the fragrance of lotus. David went to the lake, where he made a water step out of waterproof wood, which could be used as both a wharf and a swimming pool. He reached out and took some water from the lake. He even felt the light energy in the water. Of course, it is because David''s spirit, which is infinitely close to 9 o''clock, can feel this kind of light energy. This very light energy is similar to that of the Fighting Angel skeleton in David''s body. It is all life energy, but the life energy of the lake is too weak. "Maybe that''s why Clematis has become a top-level dessert material. If you eat it for a long time, it will naturally prolong your life span." David thought. Not to mention the role of warm heart lotus, is often soaked in the lake water, will also have great benefits to the skin, which can be safer than those cosmetics, is essentially improve the skin. Next, David used his first lunch at qinya manor in the dining room of the main building. When he saw the tableware, David again lamented the low-key luxury of the Mayne family. The tableware is all carved silver tableware, which does not count, but also draws poison identification pattern on the tableware, so that any toxin will appear immediately. You know, on the outside, these are alchemy items, but here they are just ordinary tableware. Even the top ten year old villa of David is just a temporary gift of the Lord''s house. It''s not just a luxury place for Charles to live on his birthday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 In the afternoon, David came to qinya lake again. He had a feeling that qinya Lake gave him a kind feeling. He first recalled his previous memory, and found no content related to qinya lake. Even in the vague memory of previous life, there was no such enchanting scenery. David is very sure that if there is really something in his memory that is related to such a landscape, he will firmly remember it, and he will not have no impression at all. He did not understand where the sense of familiarity with qinya Lake came from. "Housekeeper Jason, please come here for Claude!" David turned to Butler Jason, who was not far behind him. After a midday, housekeeper Jason made clear about the personnel of qinya manor and re signed the contract with them. From now on, not only the manor of qinya belongs to David, but also the 116 members of the 43 families belong to the Luce family and become the servants of the Luce family. Domestic servants are different from ordinary servants. Ordinary servants are employed, while domestic servants are bound to the family. In the past, the relationship between these 116 people and the mein family was the relationship of domestic servants, but the family servant relationship was bound up with qinya manor. This time, David directly asked the housekeeper Jason to bind 116 people with the Luce family, not with qinya manor. On the one hand, the Luce family was too small to have as many servants as the mein family and did not need such meticulous management. On the other hand, it is also an attitude to these 116 people that the Luce family will not abandon them. So when steward Jason invited steward Claude, his face was full of joy. "Claude is in charge. I want to have a tour around qinya lake. You can arrange it." David said with a smile. "Master, there''s a cruise ship on qinya lake. It''s parked in the dock. I''m good at water, so I don''t have to ask other people to drive it!" Claude replied, bowing. David is not surprised that there will be cruise ships here. Boating on the lake is also a kind of leisure enjoyment. It is natural to prepare cruise ships. The cruise ship is a small boat that can seat more than ten people. Adhering to the low-key and luxurious style of the mein family, it seems that ordinary cruise ships are also alchemy articles, and can be manipulated by ordinary people. The alchemy materials needed by this kind of alchemy articles will be very troublesome even if David wants to get them, let alone make them. David thought of those farmers who were busy using simple farm tools in their fields, and then looked at the alchemy cruise ship in front of him, and he couldn''t help feeling a lot. The gap between the nobility and the common people is even greater than the gap between the rich and the poor in the interstellar Federation. However poor the interstellar Federation is, there are a lot of spiritual enjoyment. No matter the rich or the poor see the entertainment content on Skynet, the difference is not big. However, it is too exaggerated that God belongs to the big world. The common people are like living in the primitive society, while the nobles are enjoying the convenience brought by the alchemy civilization. Of course, as a nobleman with vested interests, David just thought about it and didn''t have any idea about it. On board the boat, David sat in the boat''s soft chair. Housekeeper Jason found the wine cabinet on the boat and poured him a glass of red wine. David took a sip of red wine. Although the quality of the red wine was excellent, his mind was not on the red wine, nor on the beautiful scenery of qinya lake. After the cruise ship entered qinya lake, his sense of intimacy deepened. David''s mind is on the lake, he let the spirit completely open, within 100 meters, all in his spirit. He seldom uses the spirit in this way, because it will cause great consumption to the spirit. However, since his spirit is infinitely close to 9 o''clock, the accumulation of his spirit has been extremely huge, and such consumption can support half a day. David''s spirit wrapped in a small fish, which is a very ordinary fish, but in the fish also has that kind of extremely weak life energy, only slightly higher than the life energy contained in the lake water. If the fish is often eaten, it will also have certain benefits to the body. It''s just that the energy of life is too weak to feel the effect of eating this kind of fish. Otherwise, the specialty of qinya lake will not be a kind of warm heart lotus. David released the fish through his spirit, and the fish ran away in panic. "Master, the front is the heartwarming Lotus!" Seeing David''s admiration, Claude whispered. David looked up and saw that the green lotus leaves were not far from the front, and more than ten lotus flowers also entered his spiritual realm. His spirit swept over the lotus leaf, which was connected to the mud at the bottom of the water through a slender stem. He found that the lotus leaf contained more life energy than a small fish. His spirit swept through the lotus again and found a lotus that gave birth to lotus seeds. As soon as David''s spirit approached Lianpeng, he felt more intense life energy than before. Such a strong life energy can be compared with the life energy of chickens and ducks, which is more mild.David also figured out why the warm heart lotus seed has become the top sweetener. The life energy produced by a lotus seed is more easily absorbed than that of the last chicken. Aristocrats are also a group of people who have the power of blood. Practicing chivalry will consume a lot of physical energy. This kind of warm heart lotus seed, which can supplement life energy, is not only a dessert, but also a kind of auxiliary cultivation resource. David again sighed at the great efforts of the mein family. The more detailed the villa and manor resources were, the more amazing he was. Apart from other things, the supply of this kind of top-level food materials is enough for ordinary noble families to be the inheritance industry. "Steward Claude, is this warm heart lotus only produced in qinya lake, and is it also produced in other places?" David turned to Claude and asked. "Warm heart lotus is widely distributed in Bama, but only the warm heart lotus produced in qinya lake is the top food material. The warm heart lotus produced here has always supplied the top nobles on Bama star, and a small part will flow into several hotels to make excellent sweets!" Claude spoke of heartwarming with pride in his voice. However, David noticed the particularity of the warm heart lotus in qinya lake, and estimated that the reason why the warm heart lotus in qinya lake has such a special effect should be related to the life energy in qinya lake. this warm heart lotus seems to have the ability to absorb the energy of life, and as the essence lotus seed of the next generation, it contains more energy of life. "Master, I''ll pick two lotus seeds for you to make a lotus seed soup. You can taste it yourself!" Claude suggested with a smile. "Thank you, then." David replied with a smile. Steward Claude sailed the boat and got close to the lotus. He was very skillful in selecting two mature lotus pods and picking them with his own knife hook. He changed a silver knife, carefully cut the lotus seed, and took out the lotus seed. Warm heart lotus seeds are emerald green. There are only nine warm heart lotus seeds in one lotus pod, and only 18 warm heart lotus seeds are taken out from two lotus pods. "Master, the effect of this warm heart lotus seed is too strong. The informal knight can only eat nine at most. If you are a formal knight, you can eat 18. If you eat too much at a time, it may cause nosebleed and even a lot of blood loss!" Claude explained and continued to deal with the seeds. This cruise ship has a set of alchemy equipment specially set for processing warm heart lotus seeds. Claude puts the extracted lotus seeds into it, and then lightly presses the switch. David felt a surge of energy, and then when Claude was about to take out the seeds, the seeds had already pulled their shells and even their cores had been removed. Claude took out the lotus seeds in a silver container, added it to the lake water, and then put the sugar on the side. He put the silver container on the stove on the side, which was also an alchemy object, and was specially designed for the soup of warm heart lotus seeds. No one needs to control the temperature, just turn on the switch and then give it to the alchemy furnace. After a few minutes, the flame went out, and warden Claude opened the silver container, and a sweet smell came to his nose. David is a master of cooking. Just sniffing his nose, he knows that this warm heart lotus seed soup is delicious. It is estimated that at least one "cook master" will assist in the production of this alchemy stove to produce such a level of warm heart lotus seed soup automatically. When Claude had taken a silver bowl, he was to serve David with lotus seed soup. "If ordinary people eat warm heart lotus seed soup, how much can they eat at a time?" David asked in a voice. "Master, according to the physical condition, generally two is the best!" Answered the steward. "Then you and housekeeper Jason will share two lotus seeds with each other and taste them together." David said with a smile. "Master, this is out of order!" Housekeeper Jason quickly advised. "In this lake, where there are so many rules, this warm heart lotus seed is very good for ordinary people''s health, you can avoid getting sick after taking it!" David waved and decided in an unquestionable tone. If taken properly, the life energy in the heart warming lotus seed can enhance the immunity of ordinary people and make them healthy. Housekeeper Jason works for the Luce family all the year round. He has a lot of small problems in his body. David has seen it for a long time. This warm lotus seed is the best medicine for housekeeper Jason. David will not be stingy. But Claude is in charge. David just sweeps his body with his spirit. He can be sure that he has not taken warm lotus seeds, otherwise his body will not have so much strain. Claude was involved in the work. As long as he took the warm lotus seed, the work injury could be improved immediately. In fact, it is not only Claude who has not taken warm heart lotus seeds, but also all the people in qinya manor have not taken warm heart lotus seeds. In the signed contract, there are related matters. This contract involves oath, and those who dare to steal warm lotus seeds will be hanged. You should know that the value of warm heart lotus seeds is too high for ordinary people. Of course, we should prevent people from stealing them.Of course, those who can live in qinya manor have gone through multiple screening. In addition, they are attached to qinya manor. They have long subconsciously regarded the warm heart lotus seed as the owner''s precious private property, so they will not covet it. "Thank you, master!" The steward Claude and the housekeeper Jason bowed together. Steward Claude first served David a bowl of warm heart lotus seed soup. Of course, the number was 14, and they shared the remaining four equally. David put a warm heart lotus seed soup into his mouth, which was different from the perceived life energy. After the life energy entered the body, he immediately felt that the life energy resonated with the battle Angel skeleton. At this time, he realized why he had a sense of intimacy. It was not that he had a connection with the life energy in qinya lake, but that there was a certain connection between the Fighting Angel skeleton and the life energy in qinya lake. The discovery made David wonder if there was something in qinya lake that was related to the bones of battle angels. To understand this, he put the rest of his mind down and began to savor the taste of warm heart lotus seed soup. In David''s opinion, this is just warm heart lotus seed soup which is close to the level of "master cook". The taste of warm heart lotus seed, a top food material, directly promotes this dessert to a large level, making the warm heart lotus seed soup close to the level of "cooking master" to the level of "cooking master". David even had an idea of what kind of warm heart lotus seed soup would look like if he cooked it himself. Housekeeper Jason and Butler Claude also started to taste the lotus seed soup with only two warm lotus seeds. Fortunately, the soup was quite a lot, and they also filled a bowl. Housekeeper Jason also ate delicious food. The former Luce family was also a noble. He was lucky to taste some dishes that ordinary people could not taste. But after the entrance of the warm lotus seed soup, housekeeper Jason couldn''t help but lose his mind. This top-level delicacy that only the top nobles can taste, and the feeling that the delicious food explodes in his tongue makes his mind waver. However, what surprised him even more was that when he ate a warm lotus seed, a warm current spread from his mouth to his whole body. Then his body could not help fighting, and then his pores were opened. He felt extremely comfortable. He can''t wait to take the second warm lotus seed. The warm current appears again. He has the illusion that his body is ten years younger at this moment. When housekeeper Jason wanted to continue to eat a warm heart lotus seed, he found that there was no warm heart lotus seed in the bowl. He drank all the remaining soup and closed his eyes contentedly. Claude was also the first time to eat warm heart lotus seeds. Although he had heard numerous comments on warm heart lotus seeds, he realized that those comments were too pale when he really ate them. After eating the lotus seeds, there was a warm current flowing through the pain area. Under the warm current, the pain became lighter and lighter until it could not be felt. After eating all the two warm lotus seeds, he felt as relaxed as if he had laid down the heavy burden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Claude, look over there!" David directed Claude steward to sail on Lake qinya. Claude broke out with unprecedented enthusiasm. He sailed around qinya lake with David''s order. Even if David''s command did not have any reason, he did not work hard. David is still exploring qinya lake with his spirit. He has confirmed that there is some connection between qinya lake and the fighting angel. Otherwise, the skeleton of battle angel will not affect his own perception. That kind feeling is not his real perception. Of course, he didn''t worry about any accident to the battle angel''s skeleton, because he watched the battle Angel disappear with his own eyes. Maybe there''s something special about the battle angel''s skeleton that David doesn''t know about. David turned to see the excited steward Claude and the Butler Jason, who was still in the aftertaste. He could not help smiling and shaking his head. He can guess the secret of the delicious warm heart lotus seeds. It is estimated that all life has a natural affection for the life energy, and the life energy has a strong attraction to the soul of life. When the life energy is integrated into the originally delicious warm heart lotus seed, the combination of the taste of the mouth and the attraction of the soul produces this kind of irresistible The taste of. "Why David''s spirit was aware of the rich energy of life in the lake. He quickly marked it on the alchemy map. The alchemy map acts like the navigation of the interstellar Federation. If you mark a place on it, you can find it again at any time in the future. Over the course of the afternoon, he marked five locations on the alchemy map, all of which were areas where the energy of life had changed. But now is not a good time to explore, he marked the suspicious location on the alchemy map, and then to explore when no one else. In the evening, David did not return to the main city, so he stayed in the small building of qinya manor. David''s move, let go to the Central Plaza villa No. 35 want to visit his many nobles rushed empty, these people glum left. David didn''t know about the villa in the main city. After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest. When he watched housekeeper Jason arrange the servant''s work through the shadow attendant and went to have a rest, he opened the window and jumped out. David chose to put on the gold exoskeleton armor and, of course, turned on the environmental fusion system and flew to qinya lake. In the air, he took out the alchemy map, and then zoomed in and zoomed in on the alchemy map, scanning the map of qinya lake into the gold exoskeleton armor system. With this done, he takes back the space ring from the alchemy map. To tell you the truth, he has been used to the navigation map of interstellar Federation for a long time. If he has a choice, he will choose a more convenient interstellar Federation map. The five marked positions were scanned into the map system of the golden exoskeleton armor. Then David dived into the water and headed for the first suspicious area. The fluctuation range of life energy in this area is not large, about 10 square meters. David searched from the surface of the lake to the bottom of the lake, but found nothing. He turned on the ability to "sneak underground" and went underground for inspection. Ten meters down from the bottom of the lake, he still didn''t find anything, which made him a little disappointed. David swam to another target position, but he didn''t find any of the three positions in a row, which made him wonder if his idea was wrong. At the fourth target location, when he used the "underground stealth" ability to enter the bottom of the lake for five meters, he clearly felt the abnormal skeleton of the fighting angel in his body. The battle Angel skeleton seems to be yearning, and the desired target is nearby. David does not have a high degree of integration with the battle Angel skeleton, and he can not completely control the battle Angel skeleton. Otherwise, he can understand what the battle Angel skeleton is trying to express. Now David can only guess that he goes down to ten meters underground, and every one meter, the desire of the Fighting Angel''s skeleton is deepened. Unfortunately, with David''s ability to "sneak underground", the deepest one can only get here. But David can be 100% sure that the object he is looking for is right below. He decided to use the most stupid method. He took out the fourth level "decelerating Epee" and used it to dig down. As soon as he was more than 10 meters deep, the effect of his ability to "sneak underground" was lost. He felt that the ten meters of earth and stone above his head were pressing on him. Fortunately, there is gold exoskeleton armor. The engine made of grade III materials gives the exoskeleton armor super power, which can stimulate an energy shield to block the huge force of the earth and rock above. When he reached 30 meters underground, David could hear the hissing sound of the energy shield outside the golden exoskeleton armor. The energy shield could collapse at any time. If the exoskeleton armor is used to resist the pressure of 30 meters of underground earth and rock, David is worried that it will take less time to resist. We should know that the soil at the bottom of the lake is very soft silt. If it is ordinary soil, there is a certain supporting force when excavating, which can share some pressure for him. However, the mud is completely downward pressure and has no support at all.Just as David thought of digging a little more and returning, his fourth grade slow down heavy sword touched a hard object. David was surprised first, then he was a joy. What is surprising is that he even uses the "slow down heavy sword" of level 4 to contact the item. If the item is not strong enough, the result is that the item is directly destroyed. It is gratifying that the article has not been damaged by the "slow down heavy sword" of grade 4, or the hardness of the article is not damaged by the fourth grade "slow down heavy sword". David reached out and grabbed the object in the mud, a bunch of strange bones that were attached together. It is strange because David''s understanding of human bones makes him unable to see which part of the skeleton is. Not to mention human beings, no one he knows has such bones. He wanted to put the eccentric bones into the space ring, but found that the eccentric bones actually had a repulsion force on the spatial ring. David was surprised to know that the space ring in his hand was given by Baron LUS to compensate him, and he sent a more advanced space ring, even among the space items of the LUS family, there was no better space item than this space ring. The eccentric skeleton can not earn space ring, which means that the level of eccentric bones is too much higher than that of space ring, so that the space opened by the space ring can not bear the strange skeleton. David felt from his eccentric bones that he had the same life energy as his own battle Angel skeleton, which seemed to be part of the battle Angel skeleton. As he thought, the strange bones in his hands were turned into a shadow and disappeared in his hands, and then the inner part of his golden exoskeleton armor made a squeezing sound. David can''t damage gold exoskeleton armor so deep underground that he can be exposed to great pressure once he changes his face. Without any hesitation, he connected his spirit to the "extraordinary army stab" on his calf, and introduced the space force into the body, and then inspired the talent of "space breakthrough". His body suddenly moved from 30 meters underground to 20 meters underground. The reduced pressure allowed David to move more flexibly, and he was working hard to dig and move up and quickly reached the ground ten meters. Once ten meters underground, within the scope of the ability to dive underground, David opened the underground dive, and then he removed the gold exoskeleton armor. Also his movement is fast, just in the next moment he lifted the golden exoskeleton armor, he suddenly appeared a pair of bone wings behind him. The skeleton wings are two meters wide, and David didn''t know what to do, and now he finally knows. David thought of the fighting angel in his soul space, when the fighting angel really had a pair of wings. He thought it was only an energy wing, and he didn''t think that the angel of war had a pair of real wings. He left the bottom of the ground and rose to the surface. When he left the water, he felt that he could continue to rise. Suddenly, it seemed that the body was telling David that he could do it. David followed the feeling of his body, thinking of going up, and then his body rose and flew off the water. He never thought that he could fly with his body one day without relying on anything else. Of course, if this pair of bone wings is part of his body, he knows nothing about the skeleton wings. David rose ten meters from the lake, and he hovered in the air instead of rising. He felt like he was born to fly, and he could fly as long as he wanted him. To do it, David dive down, fly against the water, then pull it up, he rolls over the air, and the bony wings are part of his body like his arms. He also operates the bone wings like his arm, and his autonomous flight makes him forget the time. After half an hour of flight, he has a sense of enjoyment. David stopped ten meters later. He looked at himself through the eyes of the shadow waiter. A pair of bone wings made him seem strange. If he went out like this, he would be regarded as a monster. Although the skeleton wings are very good, they have the ability to fly, but the sudden appearance of the skeleton wings makes him unable to go out at all, even in his own manor, can not see people. "If only I could take up my wings!" David thought, the skeleton wings behind him disappeared in a flash. David, who lost his skeleton wings, lost his flight ability and fell from the sky to the water. "Ha ha ha ha!" David laughed in the water, without a hint of annoyance. But he soon closed up the smile, and he thought that the reason why qinya lake can produce the top food material warm lotus seeds is because of the skeleton wings falling on the bottom of the lake. Without the skeleton wings, how long can the miraculous difference of qinya Lake support? If the house of qinya is of other families, David is lazy to take away the skeleton wings.But qinya manor is his own. The production place of this kind of top-grade food can''t disappear in his hands. David can send the skeletal wings back to the ground, not to mention that he can''t separate the skeletal wings from the body, even if he can. It''s a wing that can fly. Although it''s ugly, it''s worth it as long as it can fly. Ugliness is a little ugly. If you don''t need it, you can hide it at any time. When it is critical, you can save your life. "Can we leave a life energy ball underground so that the life energy of qinya lake can be maintained for a period of time?" David thought to himself that he tried to derive life energy from the bones of battle angels, but he was disappointed that, as before, his body was not injured, and that life energy would not appear on its own initiative. "No!" David suddenly thought of his sense of control over his body. The skeletal wings were like his own arms. Thinking of this, he thought again about the appearance of skeletal wings, which then stretched out from behind him, and his body again had the ability to fly upward. But instead of flying, David tried to bring together a ball of life energy from his skeletal wings. As he thought, the skeletal wings are very special and have a strong controllability. Even if it is to derive the energy of life, the skeletal wings began to gather as he thought. David''s idea that the energy of a solid ball in David''s heart is almost a solid ball of life. David holds the life energy ball in his hand, sensing the situation of the life energy ball. The life energy ball is sending out life energy at a very slow speed, which is at the same speed as that of the skeleton wings in the underground. And that, of course, is the result of David''s idea that skeletal wings perform perfectly. David doesn''t understand what kind of ability this is. The executive power of skeletal wings is far beyond his imagination. He can only wait for later to think about it. What he has to do now is to put the life energy ball back into the deep underground. David entered the water again. This time, before wearing the golden exoskeleton armor, he found that the lake water separated automatically. His skeleton wings showed the ability to avoid water at this time. When he got to the bottom of the lake, David activated the "underground prowl" and reached 10 meters underground. This time, he felt that the skeletal wings would probably help him, so he tried to dig down with the fourth level "deceleration Epee" without gold exoskeleton armor. As he thought, the skeletal wings behind him spread out, blocking the pressure from above, allowing him to go down calmly. This time David came to the 30 meters faster and easier to dig than before in gold exoskeleton armor. The skeleton wings blocked all the pressure. David put the ball of life energy where he found the skeletal wings, and went back from there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 According to David''s calculation, it will take at least 100 years for the life energy ball to dissipate completely, that is to say, qinya lake will still maintain its original magic in at least 100 years. As for whether David will continue to leave the ball of life energy after a hundred years, or he has other plans to do so. He flew back to the building with excitement. Of course, the premise for him to fly with skeletal wings was that the security of qinya manor mainly depended on the power of pictorial patterns. Every security pattern is responsible for alerting. Once there is an intrusion, it will immediately send out an alarm. This alarm is not only for the manor insiders to find out, but also to the nearest law enforcement team of the noble affairs office. But David is the owner of qinya manor. With his breath, all the pictures ignore his existence. What''s more, the most powerful fighting force of qinya manor is the Andrew Knight he brought. The original Knight Maine family stationed here has long been taken back, and the noble knight can not be sent with him. So David acted so recklessly that he returned from the window to the bedroom. He can''t sleep in bed for a long time. The Fighting Angel''s skeleton gives him the bone that can''t be destroyed and the super self-healing ability. These two points make him benefit a lot. Now, with skeletal wings, David opens a window into the application of battle Angel skeletons. For example, the life energy ball just now, it is not only the life energy in the skeleton wings, but also the life energy mobilized from the battle angel''s skeleton, which is integrated into the life energy ball. The battle angel''s bones are indestructible, and so are their wings. This allows David to use his skeletal wings to protect his body and get a super shield that almost covers his whole body. Even the level 4 deceleration Epee failed to damage the skeletal wings. David believed that even level 5 weapons could not damage the skeletal wings. Because this is a part of the body of the gods, far from being damaged by level 4 or 5 combat power. David perceives the battle angel''s skeleton along the skeleton wings behind him. The skeleton wings are connected with the battle angel''s skeleton at the back. His back clothes have been worn out for a long time, which makes him think that he needs to prepare more clothes in the space ring in the future. Even he was thinking about designing an alchemy suit that would allow the wings of the skeleton to stretch freely without damaging it. David fell asleep in his reverie, and his skeleton wings, which were not retracted, protected him from harm. At six o''clock in the morning, David woke up on time. He opened his eyes and saw the wings wrapped around his bones. When you move in your heart, your bones and wings disappear. After a while, David went to the training room, which is also the standard configuration of any noble residence. Because no matter where the nobles go, Knight training will not stop. "Housekeeper Jason, I don''t want anyone to disturb me when I practice!" David said to housekeeper Jason, who also got up early. "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Jason closed the door of the training room, and then stood outside. David did not need to use shadow attendants to observe. He could know the behavior of housekeeper Jason only by means of telepathy. He was very satisfied with housekeeper Jason. He was ready to start the Panther breathing method, but before he started, he hesitated, then took off his coat and put it away. Then a pair of skeletal wings appeared. David put the 36 disks of the spirit gathering array in place and activated them all. The spirit gathering array gathers the krypton crystal energy in the 36 array disks. After feeling the strong energy, he began to practice the official chivalry of "leopard breath". After a period of practice, David was very familiar with it. He was full of energy, but before he could bring it into his heart, he felt the energy around him like a black hole and poured in on him. It may be inaccurate to say that he is the center. It should be said that it is centered on the skeletal wings behind him. The original rich energy becomes extremely thin in a short time, and his "leopard breath method" has not been able to integrate this energy into the heart sea space, and all the energy poured into the skeleton wings. David''s face changed. This unexpected situation made him anxious. He didn''t know whether hiding the skeleton wings would prevent them from absorbing energy. As he thought in his mind, the skeletal wings were indeed missing, but the influx of energy continued to enter the invisible skeletal wings. "Damn it, what''s going on?" David said softly. He was worried that this situation would continue. Then his cultivation would have no effect and his strength would not be improved. But David, who has experienced a lot of things, soon stabilized. Although he is young, his experiences in these years are more abundant than those in many people''s lives. David showed the skeleton wings again. He left a trace of mind in the shadow servant, and asked the shadow servant to come behind him to observe the changes of the skeletal wings when he practiced the "leopard breathing method".The cultivation of ordinary Knights requires wholeheartedness. Although David has the ability of one mind and two purposes, he can only be divided into a very weak spirit, which can only play an observation role. The "leopard breathing method" runs again, and the energy in the spirit gathering array is attracted by the breath. Then all the energy is attracted by the skeleton wings and flows towards the skeleton wings. In this process, David''s heart sea space has not been able to grab the skeleton wings, and 99% of the energy is consumed by the skeleton wings. Through the shadow''s eyes, David saw the changes in the skeletal wings after swallowing energy. At the tip of the skeletal wing, an energy feather looms. It turns out that the bone wing absorbs energy to repair the feathers on its surface. David breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t snatch energy all the time, he could tolerate bone wings absorbing energy and repairing feathers. In an hour, David finished his training, and he could continue to practice, but he decided to take a rest and have some things to arrange in the morning. There is a white feather on his back. Looking at the huge skeletal wings, David knows that he needs to close down for a period of time and practice the "leopard breath" method to the greatest extent every day in order to repair the skeletal wings as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be no progress in his knight training. Of course, his practice of "leopard breathing" did not affect his mental space, but consumed some spirit, which was almost nothing for him with strong spirit. Therefore, he can practice for more than 15 hours a day. The rest of the time he eats and sleeps. Eating is to supplement nutrition and sleeping is to restore spirit. "Housekeeper Jason, you and the knight Andrew return to the villa in the main city, and according to what has been said before, you recruit some servants and buy some valuable ornaments!" When David came out of the training room, he said to housekeeper Jason. "And you, master?" ''said housekeeper Jason, listening to David. "I need to close down here for a while. It''s quiet and there''s nothing else. You don''t have to worry about the situation here!" David said with a smile. "Yes, master, I will arrange the servants here to serve you!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. A month later, David has been staying in qinya manor, almost staying at home to practice madly. Of course, it has been a great achievement in one month. David completed the "leopard breathing method" again and again. After a long time of practice, he felt a little dizzy, but he didn''t care, because according to the previous estimation, after practicing the "leopard breathing method", his back wing feathers would be complete. There was no one else in the training room, and the door had been closed for a long time. In addition, David had announced the rules to all his servants. Naturally, no one would disturb him. He was standing in the middle of the training room, without a coat, with wings spread out behind him. More than two meters of snow-white wings make David no longer like human beings, but he did not have that strange feeling, on the contrary, he felt that the snow-white wings had a different kind of beauty. A close look at the feather on the wing can see the silk lines, which makes people feel very real. But in fact, the feather is not real, but is transformed from energy. David tried to touch it with his hands. It felt like a real feather. But if he attacked the wing with a grade weapon, the grade weapon would penetrate the feather and hit only the bone on the wing. This kind of energy feather seems to be immune to attack. For example, the attack of grade weapon is physical attack. He tried to burn it with fire. Similarly, the flame can not affect the feather. David also used the "ice control" ability, trying to freeze feathers with solid ice, and the result was the same. So David''s preliminary analysis shows that the energy feather on the wing is immune to all attacks, just like adding a layer of decoration to the original skeleton wing. Before the feather is not complete, David always felt that the energy feather for the wing is decoration, and has no practical effect. But now, he felt that the energy feather was not so simple, because he found that his body became lighter, so light that only one thought could fly automatically. This is much stronger than the previous flying experience with skeletal wings alone. It seems that these energy feathers enhance his flight ability. Thinking of this, David''s heart moved, his body disappeared like a flash of lightning, and then he hit the top of the training room heavily. It seems that there is no flight process from his disappearance to hitting the top of the training room. This is mainly because the distance from the ground to the top is only five meters. Fortunately, after the alchemy blessing, the training room was strong enough, and David''s constitution was strong enough, but there was no serious injury. Under the action of the life energy flowing out of the battle angel''s bones, a little bruise will soon disappear. David shakes the head of the victim. His body is close to the top, keeping the posture of impact. The buoyancy in the air holds him.He would be much more careful when he tried to fly again when his mind was clear. David found that he had a perfect fit with the wings before, because the extra energy feathers were upset, and he needed to familiarize himself with the new wings. However, he can be 100% sure that his speed has become extremely terrifying. Although it is only five meters away, he can''t even react in time. It can be seen how fast he has just flown. To know that David since the spirit of close to 9 points, his reaction speed can be comparable to four level strong. He looked at the space of the training room. It was originally designed for Knight training. The natural space is not small. But he felt that he was still small, for he wanted to test the energy of the feather wings some insufficient display. This is the afternoon. There is still some time before dark. Even if you go out, you can''t find a place to test your flight ability. In addition, David''s heart sea space has not increased for a month. Although his spirit is a little tired at the moment, he still wants to practice again, so as to increase some blood power for the heart sea space. David thought, he fell to the ground, did not take back the energy behind the feather wings, he wanted to see if the repaired wings would compete with him for energy. He replaced the new kryptonite for the spirit gathering array, and he started the spirit gathering array again. The rich energy enveloped him. After a month of continuous practice, "leopard breathing" has been extremely skilled, but as his breath unfolded, he immediately felt that it was not right. As the tide of energy, let him a little caught off guard, he quickly mobilize his mind to control the energy, and his body in the blood force of fusion. David is trying to control the surge of energy and speed up the process of integration with his blood force. Because there is too much energy coming in, he is worried about whether his body will be burst by this energy tide. He accelerated the fusion of blood power and energy through the "leopard breath method". The blood source in his spine accelerated the supplement of blood force under the action of battle Angel bones. The power of blood, which integrates energy, flows into the heart like water. David has a feeling that the effect of his practice this time is ten times higher than usual. An hour later, when David opened his eyes, there was still a look of disbelief on his face. Because just as he felt in practice, his one hour practice really caught up with ten times of practice. That is to say, one year of practice is equal to ten years of previous practice. Then his time as a knight of the earth will be shortened to a few months. If he practices according to his own ultimate bearing capacity, the time will be even shorter. David glanced over the ground''s spirit gathering array and found that 36 kryptonites used up more than half of their energy. These kryptonites can no longer be used next time. Of course, these kryptonites are not useless. The kryptonite used in his cultivation is the top type of kryptonite. Although it can''t be compared with "perfect kryptonite", it is also much more precious than ordinary kryptonite. These kryptonite can be used as the energy source of gold refining pattern, which is much better than ordinary kryptonite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 David also found that there was a lot of energy left in the training room. It was estimated that this energy was not absorbed by him and was wasted in the air of the training room. Compared with before and after practice, the difference between him and before is the energy feather on his wings. The reason why David increased his training speed by ten times was the energy feather wings behind him, which surprised him very much. What David doesn''t know is that although combat angels are good at speed, they also have great control over energy. In particular, the wings of combat angels can naturally gather energy to provide more sufficient energy support for combat angels. In fact, the 36 top kryptonites in David''s spirit gathering array don''t waste much energy, because the wings of battle angels require extremely strict energy, which can only provide the most pure energy for battle angels. thirty-six top krypton spinel energy essence is imported into David''s body, so that energy and blood force can be integrated faster, because there is no interference of impurities in the energy, and the speed of fusion is faster. David''s perception is that the training speed has been increased tenfold, but if it takes a while, he will find more benefits. Because the purer energy makes the blood force entering the heart sea space more pure than before, and it is easier to improve the quality of blood force. David takes back the spirit gathering array. The top kryptonite can be purchased through divine gold coins. He doesn''t care about the consumption. The number of god gold coins is enough, as long as you can buy resources with god gold coins, it is nothing to him today. He looked at the overflowing energy in the training room with pity, and then opened the door of the training room. A strange figure appeared in front of David. It was the young horse that had been growing for another month. During this month, David did not stop massaging it every day. In addition, qinya manor always had the best horse feed for entertaining the noble men who came to spend their holidays in qinya manor. Even this top-level war horse feed formula was handed over to David along with qinya manor. It may not even be a gift to the mein family. "Little flower, don''t make trouble!" David reached out and touched the head of the young horse. The reason for this name is because in this month, as the young horse began to grow, it appeared brown dots on its body, and its skin color also showed light gray. It may be that the horse''s strength is rare in the jungle because of its mother''s unique pattern. David is most satisfied with floret''s speed. In this month, Xiaohua''s speed ran from childhood to gallop, and now his body is nearly a line, almost comparable to the speed of David''s steed. We should know that floret is still a young war horse, and has not grown up. Now the speed shown is so amazing, and how terrible the speed will be after adulthood. David was also worried about his strength to improve, floret''s speed will not keep up with his needs, but now there is no need to worry about it. The three-level strength of the war horse and the offspring of the extraordinary jungle leopard have fused the best genes of the two, producing an excellent speed gene beyond imagination. It''s a pity that floret is still too small. Although it''s very fast, it can''t bear the weight of David. Of course, David is reluctant to ride a little flower. With the growth rate of floret, he can become him in half a year at most. However, David has no mind to pay attention to these knights. This is the main city of Bama. He can''t arrest those knights for interrogation. David is more concerned about the situation of housekeeper Jason and Andrew knight. He opens the door and enters the villa. He sees the housekeeper Jason rushing out with a knife. The housekeeper Jason was not as clean and tidy as before, and his never disordered hair was lying on his head. My eyes, which were full of energy after eating the warm heart lotus seed soup, were red at this time. It can be seen that this is the result of many days without a good rest. "Master When the housekeeper Jason saw that it was David, his knife fell to the ground, and he cried out with shame and helplessness. "Housekeeper Jason, what''s the matter?" David looked at the knife on the ground and asked in a deep voice. "Master, please help Knight Andrew. He is badly hurt!" Jason housekeeper thought of the injured Andrew knight, had no time to answer David''s question, quickly pleaded. "Lead the way!" David was also surprised and waved. Steward Jason led the way, a little way from the guest room. David smelled the stench in the air, which was also mixed with a smell of blood. David speeds up in two steps, overtakes housekeeper Jason and rushes into the guest room to see the knight Andrew lying in bed. Knight Andrew''s face was pale, and the bandage was black because it had not been changed for a long time. There was black blood oozing from the wound. With a calm face, David examined the injury of Knight Andrew, who was seriously injured, with multiple broken bones and multiple internal organs.As long as there is medicine for this kind of injury, it is easy for Andrew knight, who is also a regular knight, to recover easily. But Andrew Knight''s injury looked like a long time, just let the injury aggravate to this degree. If David came a few days later, all he saw would be the body of Knight Andrew. David spirit explores the space ring, and a bottle of level 3 healing potion appears in his hand. He pours the level 3 healing potion into the mouth of Knight Andrew, and then presses his hand on the knight Andrew. Some of Andrew''s broken bones, which had not been repaired for a long time, were broken from the long crooked position under the pressure of David''s hand. With the effect of the third grade healing potion, these broken bones are healing at a very fast rate. "Housekeeper Jason, you go out first!" David was worried that such an injury might leave a sequel to Cavaliers Andrew. He turned to Butler Jason, who was following him. Housekeeper Jason didn''t know what David meant, but he knew that David would not harm Knight Andrew, so he bowed down and walked out. After the housekeeper Jason left the room, a pair of wings appeared behind David, and then a soft energy came out from the wings, which fell into Andrew Knight''s body. Andrew''s internal organs, however, are rapidly recovering from his injured bones. David put back the wings behind his back. There were two more cracks in the back of his clothes. At this time, he had no time to pay attention to these. He just wants to find out who hurt Knight Andrew when he wakes up! Thirty seconds later, Andrew Knight opened his eyes. These days, from waking up to coma, he kept repeating, which made him used to it. Every time he woke up, he felt his vitality disappear. But this time he came to his senses and felt as if he had not been hurt. He had some unbelievable blood force circulating around his body. He found that his body was not injured at all, and his body was even better than before. At this time, all the old injuries that he had suffered from years of forced cultivation had disappeared. "Baron!" Then the knight Andrew noticed David standing in front of the bed and called out. Andrew Cavaliers also understand why his injury is good, it is David back. Then countless grievances and heartache poured out. He wanted to cry and spit out the grievances these days. But he also felt unable to face David, because he lost the equipment David had given him, and his space bag was gone, otherwise he would not have become like this. Without the spare medicine in the space bag, his injury would have been so serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 "Knight Andrew, tell me what happened?" David asked in a deep voice. "Baron, I..." Knight Andrew was about to speak when David stopped him. "Let''s go to the reception hall. We''ll clean it up later." David frowned. The knight Andrew also smelled the smell of the room at the moment. When he recovered, he smelled the stench, which made him blush and led David out of the room. Housekeeper Jason, waiting outside the door, was excited and happy when he saw the lively Knight Andrew. The Andrew knight is a knight trained by the Luce family and the only knight in the Luce family. For the Luce family, the Andrew knight is a very important member. In addition, housekeeper Jason almost watched the Andrew Knight grow up, which was like the feelings of the elder and the younger. The three men came to the reception hall. David watched as housekeeper Jason brought him a glass of water. "Housekeeper Jason, why don''t you have a servant?" David asked. A month ago, housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew returned to the main city. The most important task was to recruit some servants to improve the villa. But under David''s perception, the entire villa only has Jason housekeeper and Andrew knight in. "I''m sorry, master, all the servants I recruited were threatened and did not dare to stay in the villa. Even when I went to recruit servants again, there were no servants in the market who dared to apply!" Said housekeeper Jason in a hoarse voice. "Do you know who did it?" David also had a guess, and he continued. "I''ve tried to inquire, but no one here pays attention to me!" Housekeeper Jason shook his head. "Knight Andrew, tell me what happened to you?" David turned and asked Knight Andrew. "Baron, half a month ago, housekeeper Jason wanted to contact you, but as long as you leave the villa, someone will follow you in public. But housekeeper Jason has no choice but to let me travel at night and go to qinya manor to find you. Just as I was leaving the main city, I was stopped by five knights. They beat me seriously, took my equipment and threw me back to the door of the villa Knight Andrew said this with a look of shame and indignation. As a knight, he was not afraid of death, but he could not accept such a humiliation that he did not put him in his eyes at all. The Knights didn''t look at Andrew as a way to threaten the villa. "When Knight Andrew came back, he couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. I wanted to go to the drugstore to buy some healing potions, but I was also closely followed. If I went on, I would feel oppressed, and they forced me to return to the villa!" Housekeeper Jason recalled the situation at that time, still full of anger and helplessness. David can imagine that the housekeeper Jason is an ordinary person, perhaps with more insight than ordinary people. However, if you encounter those knights who hide their identities outside the villa, they don''t need to fight. They can only rely on momentum to crush housekeeper Jason. Fortunately, this is the main city of Bama, although the other side shot, but did not want to do too much. If you really kill a noble housekeeper in the main city, it is not a simple matter. It is likely to be investigated by the noble affairs office and the law enforcement department of Bama star. The noble Affairs Office of Bama star is very powerful, and the law enforcement department of Bama star has many sky knights. The most important thing is that once anyone is found to have committed a crime in Bama, in addition to due punishment, there is also the expulsion of Bama. For the Knights living in Bama, driving out of Bama is a very serious punishment. The special environment of Bama gives the Knights more opportunities. No one in the main city of Bama will commit a crime unless there is a last resort. At the most, it can limit the actions of housekeeper Jason by using undetectable momentum and suppression, which does not threaten his life. Just as the housekeeper Jason spoke, the security pattern on the door of the villa conveyed the message of a visitor. "Do you have any visitors on weekdays?" David asked in a voice. Security pattern can not check the identity of visitors, can only serve as a reminder. David knew that there was a visitor at that time. It was very likely that he would come to visit until he came back to the villa. He returned to the villa was a very hasty decision. He didn''t tell anyone. The only possibility that the other party could know the news was the watchers at the door. "Master, there are no visitors these days!" The housekeeper replied. "Come with me and see who is visiting!" David waved. There are only three people in the villa. David takes housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew to the hall, and the housekeeper Jason opens the door. David let the shadow servant fly out first and saw three people standing at the door. Standing in the middle of the man''s breath is very strong, David immediately felt that this is a sky knight, which let him not from the heart of a surprise.As a last resort, he didn''t want to fight against the sky knight so early. He still remembered the horror of the sky knight. "My Lord has come to visit Baron Arthur. This is Jane!" The steward in uniform beside sky knight took out a sheepskin Jane and handed it to housekeeper Jason. He said in a haughty tone. A steward of a sky Knight will naturally feel proud when he sees steward Jason, who is gaunt and messy because of many days'' hard work. Steward Jason didn''t care about the neglect of the other housekeeper. He knew that this was the main city of Bama. Any nobleman here was more noble than most of the nobles on dari. "Just a moment, please. I''ll report it immediately." He took Jane with both hands, bowed to the sky knight, and then said to the housekeeper. Mingjian is a kind of business card, which is used by strangers to visit nobles, which can show their own identity. Housekeeper Jason glanced at Jane and saw that there was a sky Knight attached to the baron. He knew that the Baron didn''t want to talk to him. He wanted David to come out to meet him. "Master, this is the guest''s name Jane. Please have a look at it." Housekeeper Jason takes Jane into the hall and hands it to David. David took over Jane and saw it read "Ricky family Baron Cyril, sky knight.". He recalled his knowledge of "heraldry", and if he wanted to know that the niche family was not a new aristocratic family, he could find out the family from "heraldry". David soon found the information about the niche family, which was an old family, but he didn''t know the details. David stood up, although the other side is also a baron, but the other side is a sky knight, enough for him to meet in person, this is the rule of God belongs to the big world. Powerful Knights always have some special treatment, sky knights can easily get the knights in exchange for barons, so many of the sky knights are barons. After the Knights of the sky, few knights in the sky could achieve the rank of viscount because of the great merit needed. "Welcome to Cyril sky Knight!" David smiles and makes a knight salute. "You are Baron Arthur, and strength is the official knight. How can you kill the followers of the third level evil god?" The Baron Cyril was very impolite and did not reply, but asked curiously. The Baron Cyril came here for villa 35 in central square. Since the Baron Cyril became the sky knight, the liki family has been given the opportunity to develop. However, as in the case of the Hebrew Viscount before him, he can not buy the top villa in the central square with god gold coins in hand. The villa in the West District of the central square is more like a pass that can be integrated into the top aristocratic circle. Once you have this pass, you will have the opportunity to connect with the top aristocratic circle. At the beginning, the Viscount of Hebrew was not willing to leave in a gloomy way, and soon found a way to revenge. He spread Baron Arthur''s message with the news of villa 35 in central square, trying to get David into some trouble. This method is very effective. Before, some nobles did not want to offend the mein family because the former owner of villa No. 35 was the mein family, although they were transferred to others. After Viscount Hebrew spread the news, David and the mein family did not have much to do with it, but only saved the inheritance of the mein family. The mein family sent out the villa in order to repay the favor. This makes many nobles again stare at Villa 35, want to borrow villa 35 to step into the top aristocratic circle. David''s situation is like a child standing in the middle of a busy city with gold bricks, and there are too many people to covet. "Please come in and speak!" David didn''t want to answer Baron Cyril''s question. He bowed over and made a hand salute. The Baron Cyril returned the salute lightly and walked into the hall first. "I like this villa. How about a million gold coins?" Said Baron Cyril, as soon as he sat down. Said the Baron Cyril, and glanced at the knight Andrew, as if wondering how his injury had recovered so quickly. His hands, of course, know how much the injury is, as long as there is medicine can quickly heal. But with the old housekeeper who had no strength, how could he buy good medicine under the eyes of several knights. Sir Cyril''s eyes were seen by David. Perhaps the Baron Cyril didn''t want to hide his thoughts at all, so David immediately understood who had hurt Knight Andrew. "Cyril sky knight, I don''t know where I offended you. I''m not satisfied with being wounded. Even the Housekeeper should stop buying medicine!" Although he had been with Baron Cyril for a short time, David knew that he was very proud of him, so he asked directly. If he is a more tactful person, he may deny the injury of Knight Andrew, but Baron Cyril is different. He is a sky knight and has no fear of David. In addition, he does, and he does not want to deny it.The Baron Cyril just regretted that he had not been able to make housekeeper Jason bow. If he was given another period of time, housekeeper Jason could yield. With the power of housekeeper Jason, the niche family could send someone to take villa 35. As for the ownership in David''s hands, as long as he signs a lease contract with housekeeper Jason for hundreds of years, David can''t do anything about it. Aristocratic housekeepers have great power in their hands, and they can make many decisions on behalf of nobles in terms of interests. For documents like contracts, even if the nobles themselves do not sign, some contract housekeepers who do not include the transfer of assets have this power. For example, the lease contract is within the authority of the housekeeper. If villa 35 can be rented to the liki family for hundreds of years, let alone hundreds of years, or decades later, the niche family has countless ways to make David disappear and the whole Luce family disappear. As long as there is no other party to the contract, the villa will naturally fall into their hands. Of course, it is very difficult to make a noble housekeeper surrender. This is the professional ethics of any noble housekeeper, and also the foundation of noble housekeeper''s life. Every noble housekeeper shared weal and woe with the noble who served, so it was impossible to betray his master. But as long as there is a glimmer of possibility, the niche family would like to try it. This is also the most convenient way to occupy property. "Baron Arthur, if you don''t want this to happen to you, you''d better choose to take a million gold coins. I''m not doing you any harm in the transaction of the villa." Cyril Baron light threat way. What he said was that he admitted that Andrew Knight''s injury was a niche family, and that it was a direct threat to David. The knight Andrew, standing on the side, looked at the Baron Cyril with angry eyes. Although he knew that the other side was a sky knight, he still glared at each other. "What an overbearing niche family!" David''s eyes were sharp. David thought of the knight watching outside the door and the empty villa, and his anger at the Ricky family rose. He came to the world of God and only destroyed one family. The strength of that family was so weak that he didn''t have much sense of achievement. David didn''t want to offend Baron Cyril, the sky knight, but he wouldn''t flinch when Baron Cyril took the initiative to find him. Looking at Baron siril, he even had the idea of what the most powerful Baron Cyril had. "Baron Arthur, you should be glad that this is the main city of Bama. If it was any other planet, you would have broken the inheritance of the Luce family!" Continued the Baron Cyril. "Let''s start a war between our two families." David didn''t hesitate any more. He said in a deep voice. "Go to war!" The Baron Cyril was stunned, then laughed and said, "what are the Luces going to war with the likis? Is that ridiculous old noble title? Or by you and your knights? " The Baron Cyril accentuated the word knight. I could tell he meant that knight David and knight Andrew were both official knights, and their fighting power was nothing in his eyes. "You''ll know!" David said in a deep voice. Then David waved to housekeeper Jason to see him off. Baron Cyril threatened David angrily and left the villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Master, watch out for the rickeys!" After the Baron Cyril left, housekeeper Jason was worried. Housekeeper Jason''s worry is not unnecessary. This Cyril Baron''s style of conduct is very domineering. Knight Andrew, however, is also a formal knight, but is regarded as a means of threat. As for the sky knight who does not consider the consequences of such actions, housekeeper Jason is worried that the other side will take a shot at David. David is the hope for the rise of the Luce family, and there must be no accident. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and clean up the bugs and come back to talk about it." David said, smiling and shaking his head. When it comes to face-to-face combat, the two present-day David can''t defeat a sky knight, not to mention the sky knight and flying mount. Naturally, they have great disadvantages in their fight. David has so many abilities that he can''t show in public that he can''t use all his power. But when it comes to assassination, he doesn''t worry about anyone at all. Although the level four strong man is terrible, can the fourth level strong person not rest, as long as there is a moment of relaxation, it will give David an opportunity to assassinate. David is now thinking of assassinating Baron Cyril and taking the most gifted ability in his soul. "My Lord, I''ll drive for you!" Said Knight Andrew, standing up. The alchemy carriage drove out of the villa. The curtain on the carriage was not closed. From the side, you can see David sitting in it. David took out the "extraordinary army stab" from his lower leg, and threw it aside. The shadow, which was hidden on the side, caught the "extraordinary army thorn" with one hand and put it into the space ring. The window is not big, from the outside can not see the strange scene inside the car, can only see the smiling David. The speed of the alchemy carriage was very slow. The three white horses did not accelerate, which was about the speed of the normal carriage. David let go of his spirit. His scope of mental exploration was more than 100 meters. However, he used to rely on shadow attendants and rarely used his spirit to investigate. Of course, it is mainly because of the use of spirit to investigate. If the spirit of the other party is strong enough, he will find that his mental exploration is far less invisible than that of shadow guards. Only this time, David needs to deal with only a few official knights. With his current spirit, it is difficult for official knights to find out his spirit investigation. He is ready to give some people a little warning through this operation. As soon as the alchemy carriage came out, five men in plain robes followed, either on horseback or in the carriage, not far behind David. Not only the five Knights watching the villa, but also the people on the central square were secretly looking at the alchemy carriage. What happened at Villa 35 was also spread among aristocratic circles. Just because Baron Arthur was an outsider, he had no foundation in Bama, and no one would have done anything for David. And a few nobles did not go beyond the rules of the main city of Bama, and they did not violate the law. Therefore, the people in the central square only looked at David with a lively look. They also wanted to see what some nobles would do to the Baron David. David''s spirit is locked in the last knight, the knight is nearly 100 meters away from him, this distance is also he let Andrew Knight slow down a bit, deliberately let the other side follow up. The knight was sitting on a horse. It was an ordinary horse. In order to hide his identity, the knight did not ride his own horse. David activated "high frequency sound wave". The knight is in range of "high frequency sound wave". The "high frequency sound wave" approached the knight silently. The knight had no reaction. He did not know that a "high frequency sound wave" that could kill ordinary people was coming to him. There is David''s "master sniper" ability, "sniper master" ability to hide his own killing intention and breath, so that if he wants to hide the attack intention, even the knight can not find the attack. The knight sitting on the horse was staring at David with the rest of his eyes. He thought that such surveillance would not let David find out. If you don''t use all the eye surveillance, you can reduce the other party''s sense, but this is also a premise. The knight doesn''t know that the spirit of the object he is monitoring has reached nearly 9 points. As long as the knight has a trace of hostility, he will be found. After David''s killing intention, the end of these surveillance knights is doomed. The knight felt a sharp voice coming from his ears. "High frequency sound wave" directly made the knight lose control of his body for a short time. At the same time, at the back of the knight''s head on horseback, a "extraordinary army stab" suddenly appeared from the void and penetrated into the knight''s brain. The knight woke up from his vertigo immediately after the "extraordinary army stab" pierced his skin. He wanted to avoid it and let the attack in the back of his head hurt him as little as possible. Unfortunately, it was too late. Because the knight was dressed as an ordinary man to watch the villa, he did not wear armor with automatic defense effect. Without the protection of armor, this "extraordinary army stab" broke through the knight''s body defense.The shadow servant''s strength is not big. When he attacks a knight with a power of 100 kg, he can only use the sharpness of the "extraordinary army stab" to pierce his skin. After that, the "petrification" effect on the "extraordinary army stab" inspired the knight''s brain tissue into a part of rock. This kind of fatal injury let the knight not even make a sound and fell on the horse. The shadow attendant hugged the knight and pressed it on the knight''s spine to keep its spine upright. The knight''s body was forced to support and sit on the horse. The shadow servant released the knight. The process of keeping the knight on the horse would not be long. Later, with the horse moving, after some turbulence, the knight fell from the horse to the ground. David needs this time, because the knight is at the end, in the central square, as long as he doesn''t fall off his horse, he won''t be noticed. In David''s opinion, a knight without a horse or equipment has lost most of his strength. This kind of Knight only needs the shadow servant''s hand, uses the "extraordinary army stab" as the weapon, is enough to harm the official knight who has no defense. The second target he chose was a knight on a horse. Similarly, he did not wear armor, and the horse he rode was an ordinary horse. David as like as two peas, just the same way he did just now. This is the simplest way to attack. Using "high frequency sound wave" makes it impossible for the knight to take out his armor equipment from his space items at the first time. In the final analysis, the shadow servant''s strength is too small, and he may be found by the knight when he stabs his skin. Then he uses "high frequency sound wave" to cause vertigo, thus enhancing his mastery of success. The knight also fell on his horse, leaving him to be led by the horse. There was a tiny wound in the back of his head, which was blocked by a rock inside. With David''s ability to assassinate, it''s easy not to kill knights, but ordinary people. The third knight on the horse seemed to be aware of it. When he was turning his head, a "high frequency sound wave" came from his ear. Then the "extraordinary army stab" pierced into the skin and contacted the knight''s skull. Before the third knight was dying, he vaguely saw the other two knights rolling down from the horse, but he had no way to warn, so the vitality was dissipated. The latter two knights were shaken to the ground by their own mounts. This kind of thing should not have happened to the knights at all. People on the central square found someone falling down and took the initiative to help them. David knew that the next second someone would scream because he found that the person who fell down was dead. Once someone screamed, someone would come to deal with it immediately, which would alert the knight in the carriage who was watching him. The last two knights who were closest to him were sitting in two carriages. The carriage seemed to have been treated specially, and the situation inside could not be found out. This is a carriage specially made for surveillance. Because of the isolation pattern, what happened inside could not be sent out of the carriage. David''s spirit moved, and the shadow servant appeared in the interior of one of the carriages. This time, instead of using other combat methods, he summoned the "Assassin Mantis puppet" from the space ring. The fourth level Zerg is used to deal with the second level official knight, and in this narrow environment, the knight becomes the land knight, and can not make any response action. A lavender light flashed by, and the knight''s head flew in the carriage. Without waiting for the shadow master to absorb his soul, David controls the shadow servant to enter the nearest knight. At this time, someone was screaming in the back, probably to find someone dead. The nearest knight was also in the carriage, eager to know what was going on when he heard the scream. But the only thing the knight could see was the rolling inside of the carriage. He finally realized that it was his head flying out of his body. "Assassin Mantis puppet" instantly returns to the space ring, and the whole process is not even a breath. The souls of the five knights were not wasted. They were all absorbed by the shadow attendants, and even their space items were not let go. With the increasing power of shadow attendants, many things that could not be done in the past can be done by shadow attendants now. For example, it''s easy to make space from the top to the bottom. David is not greedy for the wealth of these knights, but wants to find out the origin of each other through the items in the space bag. The shadow servant returned to him and flew into the air above him. Through the shadow attendant''s eyes, David could see four figures rising into the sky, and then four flying horses appeared under the four sky knights, flying towards this side. You know, the place where David lives is the west side of the central square, where all the nobles live. The continuous death alarm has shocked the most powerful fighting force in the main city. David saw the Baron Cyril among the four sky knights, and he also noticed where the Baron Cyril had left, a villa on the eastern side near the central square.Although the villa is not as good as the villa in the west, it is also the best villa in the East. In front of the east side are shops, Baron Cyril''s villa is the front row in the east side. "What a windfall David muttered to himself. On Bama, he did not have intelligence support. Even if he wanted to buy information, he could not find the figure of intelligence dealer. Although he had other methods, he could not get the result directly. At this time, the coachman on the two carriages immediately smelled the pungent smell of blood. The blood from the owl''s body even flowed out of the carriage and was found by the coachman. There were two screams again. The coachman was just an ordinary man. When he saw a lot of blood, he instinctively called out. Not only four sky Knights came, but also more law enforcement team members were gathering here. The first one to arrive was not the sky knight, but the law enforcers on the central square. These law enforcement officers patrol like ordinary people on weekdays. Once there is danger, it will appear. The five law enforcers are all official knights. They put on their armor in an instant, and their horses also appear. They fly on the horses. The sound of friction between the knight''s armor and the horse''s armor makes them very powerful. The front chest of the armor has the sign of the law enforcement team, and the two sides of the horse''s armor also have distinctive marks, so the appearance of five law enforcement Knights makes the crowd calm down. "Go to the hotel on the east side. You can go in and order a table of food and wine for them to deliver to the villa. You can order three meals a day for the next few days, and all of them will be sent to the villa!" David didn''t care about the killing any more, he told Knight Andrew. Now the villa doesn''t even have servants. He has to practice recently. How can he have time to cook by himself? In addition, housekeeper Jason is not in good health. Looking at Andrew knight, he is not a person who can cook. "Yes, my Lord!" The knight Andrew also saw what happened later, and he wanted to say something, but David''s order had to be done. The Baron Cyril jumped off his flying mount and saw five murder scenes with a difference of no more than 100 meters. At the same time, he also recognized the front carriage, which was the Ricky family carriage. Although it was not marked by the Leakey family, it was an ordinary looking carriage with alchemy goods inside, which he personally ordered to send. Baron Cyril''s face changed, and he walked quickly to the carriage when a law enforcement Knight opened the door. As the door opened, a head rolled out of the door. It was the knight of the Leakey family. Even if the power of the niche family is not small, but a formal knight is still very important. You should know that the blood knights of the niche family are all the details of the family. In particular, the proportion of children born from the descendants of each family blood knight is also greater. The Baron Cyril felt a surge of anger rising in his chest, and his knight was beheaded on the spot in the center square, a place where the nobility gathered. It was like beating the faces of all the nobles in their faces. Such insults are even more serious for the Leakey families who want to take off than the knights who killed them. Perhaps for a long time in the future, as long as there are people from the niche family present at all noble gatherings, some people will say in private that it is the niche aristocrats whose knights are killed in the central square. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Baron Cyril, do you know this man?" The knight of the law, seeing that the Baron Cyril looked terrible, asked in a voice. The Baron Cyril is not the law enforcement sky knight in the main city of Bama. The other three sky Knights come here. As soon as he got back to his house, he received urgent news of a number of murders in the central square, which was sent back by the Leakey family''s intelligence system in the main city. In fact, not only the niche family, many aristocrats will arrange some informants to help them understand what happened. However, recently, the niche family has been targeting the Luce family. In addition to sending knights to monitor the house, there are also some intelligence personnel to assist. So the Baron Cyril came so fast, almost as fast as the law enforcement sky knight. "This is a knight of my Leakey family. I didn''t expect to come out and play, but I was poisoned!" The Baron Cyril did not deny his knighthood, and said in a deep voice. There is no denying that it is easy for law enforcement knights to find out the identity of dead knights. The law enforcement Knight looked at the Baron Cyril, his eyes full of interest. If you want to keep a low profile, you can use the special monitoring carriage as an ordinary one! The law enforcement Knight guessed that this was probably a vendetta, that is, he did not know which aristocrat the niche family was in conflict with. The nobleman was so bold that he dared to fight in the central square. The Baron Cyril found the alchemist''s chariot, which was moving forward in no hurry. The seal of the shadow Leopard on the chariot made him know who it was immediately. With his feet exerting force, he stood in front of the alchemy carriage several times. "Stop!" Exclaimed the Baron Cyril. The Baron Cyril''s momentum was very strong, and he rushed to the driving Andrew Knight like a wave. However, as soon as the momentum rushed to the alchemy carriage, a white transparent light shield appeared outside the alchemy carriage, which was the defense shield. "Who are you? Dare to attack the nobles in the central square David''s voice sounded in the carriage, and he had an extra speaker in his hand from the interstellar Federation. This small sound instrument actually spread David''s voice all over the west side of the huge central square. If it wasn''t separated by a fountain in the middle, David''s voice could be heard in the east side of the square. The faces of the three sky knights who are looking at the case are all serious. There were five homicides in the central square today, and all of them were official knights. This matter has had a great impact. Although the five official knights were not real aristocrats, they were also close to the nobility. At this time, the nobles were attacked again, and it happened right under their noses. How could they not pay attention to it. The three sky Knights all appeared beside David''s Alchemy carriage. "Baron Cyril, why did you attack this carriage?" Asked the Gilbert sky knight, looking at the Baron Cyril. If Baron Cyril was not a sky Knight himself, he would not even ask questions and take him down. There are strict laws in Bama, which forbids any fighting, let alone attacking nobles. The Baron Cyril, even if he was a nobleman, had no privilege to attack the noble carriage in the main city of Bama. As for the evidence of Baron Cyril''s attack on the alchemist''s chariot, we can see from the activated defense shield that, if there was no attack, the automatic defense shield would not have appeared. "I just stopped him. I suspect that he did many cases!" Said the Baron Cyril, suppressing his anger. "What a murderer. If you don''t succeed, you start to frame again. Do you really think Bama is your territory?" David continued to use the loudspeaker in the carriage. The Gilbert sky Knight glanced at the alchemy carriage and saw the emblem on it. He recognized that it was the emblem of the Luce family, an ancient family. He did not know why Baron Cyril wanted to get into trouble with the Luce family, but since Baron Cyril had publicly expressed this suspicion, he had to deal with it. "Baron Cyril, is there evidence of your suspicion?" Asked the Gilbert sky knight. "This..." Baron Cyril couldn''t help but say that he knew that all five knights were monitoring David, and that they were killed. "I''ve always heard that the liki family is extremely domineering. They just threatened to live and die in my villa, and then they framed me openly. It seems that the rumors are really good!" David''s voice sounded in time. "Shut up!" Exclaimed the Baron Cyril, he can''t let David go on like that. Besides, the reputation of the Leakey family is bad. "Sir, it has been found out that the five victims are all knights, belonging to five noble families. It is said that these five families have a peep at Villa No. 35 in the central square. Recently, they have been using various means to deal with the Knights and housekeepers living in the villa. Baron Arthur has just returned to the villa, and Baron Cyril has visited Baron Arthur before, Finally, leave in anger A law enforcement Knight came to the three law enforcement sky knights and reported in a low voice.Law enforcement teams are not only law enforcement knights, but also a large number of intelligence personnel. When law enforcement Knights need to know something, they will get corresponding intelligence support immediately. "Damn, this is to take our law enforcement team as nothing?" Said the Gilbert sky knight in a deep voice. Whether it was Baron Cyril who threatened the Luce family or the death of the Knights of the five families, in his view, was the conflict between the Luce family and these families. In particular, the killing of five family knights in the central square has had a bad impact on the reputation of the main city of Bama. There has been no such vicious case for many years, and the face of these sky Knights has also been affected by this case. "Baron Arthur, please come out and reply. There will be no problem for your safety if we are here!" Said the Gilbert sky knight to David in the alchemy carriage. "No problem, as long as I can protect my safety, I can come out!" David put the loudspeaker away, opened the door and came out. The Gilbert sky Knight frowned when he saw David, which was a little different from his previous imagination. In his mind, this David dares to use the most fierce way to fight back against the five families, such as the Cyril baron. Then his own strength must be very strong. When he saw David, he found that David was just a formal knight. That is to say, even if David dealt with any Knight just now, he could not kill him soundlessly, let alone kill five knights in a short time. "Baron Arthur, if you dare to kill my knight, I will make your life worse than death!" Said the Baron Cyril, gritting his teeth. "Baron Cyril, when you frame me, you''d better investigate. When I left the villa, at least dozens of people saw it and borrowed from you that you used knights to block my villa. The people nearby paid special attention to me. I have been sitting in the carriage since I left the villa. There are dozens of people on the central square who can testify. How can I kill?" David asked faintly. Gilbert sky Knight turned his head and looked at the law enforcement knight. The law enforcement Knight nodded slightly, which also recognized the truth of David. But there was no evidence in Gilbert''s mind to arrest even a knight in the sky. "It happens that all the law enforcement knights are here. I am now suing the law enforcement team in the name of the Luce family that Baron Cyril attacked me and sent his men to attack my knight. If the law enforcement team does not accept it, I will sue the noble Affairs Office, the council chamber and the Supreme Council. Although the Luce family has not fallen, it can not bear this insult!" David''s voice was intense. "Baron Arthur, this is a false accusation Said the Baron Cyril coldly. David looks at Baron Cyril as if he were a fool, and then he takes out of the space ring an object that everyone here seems to be extremely eccentric. "I grew up in the interstellar Federation, and before returning to the divine world, I brought some small souvenirs. This video device is one of them. Here is a recording of Baron Cyril''s visit to me!" David handed the video device to Gilbert sky knight. Gilbert sky knight took over the video equipment with some consternation. He was also a man of wide knowledge. He had contact with the interstellar Federalists in warstar in his early years, so he knew that there was such a video equipment. However, because of the blockade of the interstellar Federation items by the god world, few items from the interstellar Federation flowed into the god world. The Gilbert sky Knight tapped on the video equipment with his finger, and then a projection appeared. the projection was exactly the process of Cyril Baron''s visit to David, including his admission that he had sent a knight to attack Knight Andrew, including the threat words to David, were recorded. Because the law enforcement team has never had such experience, Gilbert sky knight is also now the reputation of the liki family. With this video broadcast, it will soon spread throughout the aristocratic circle. Who will associate with them and trade with them in the future. If the niche family wants the property of other aristocrats, they can do whatever they want. Will it be the same with such a family in the future. David is also unexpected, even in the interstellar Federation, this kind of video evidence can be viewed in private, did not expect the Gilbert sky Knight would do so. When he saw Baron Cyril''s ugly face, he was also very comfortable. "Baron Arthur, I will refer this matter to the office of the nobility, and I am sure I will give you a satisfactory answer." Gilbert sky Knight waited for the video to finish, and then he put the recording equipment away. "Thanks to the justice of the law enforcement team, I also believe that the reputation of Bama star will not disappoint victims like me!" David said, bowing down. "Hum!" The Baron Cyril snorted coldly, then rose into the air, summoned the flying mount and left the central square. Gilbert sky Knight looked at the figure of Cyril Baron leaving, and his face also showed dissatisfaction. Baron Cyril''s attitude did not put him and the other two sky knights in his eyes. At least, he needed to say hello to them to leave at this time. He was still under investigation, but Baron Cyril left early."Baron Arthur, I and two sky Knights will intervene in this matter, and we must let the Leakey family pay the price. This is Bama star. These upstarts are really lawless!" Gilbert sky Knight turned to David. Not only is Gilbert''s sky Knight unhappy, but so are the two sky Knights around him. "When you are free, please come to qinya manor and have a taste of warm lotus on the lake." David also felt the kindness of Gilbert sky knight, and he asked with a smile. "That''s a good deal. We''ll go when we have a chance!" Said Gilbert sky knight, laughing. At this time, the law enforcement knight on the side had collected the testimony of many nobles present, which was enough to prove David''s innocence with iron evidence. The law enforcement team did not keep David, and the alchemy carriage continued towards the hotel. "Gilbert, do you think this case really has nothing to do with Baron Arthur?" The riders of the sky, who had been silent, asked after David had left. "Does it matter? There are at least ten nobles here willing to testify that Baron Arthur has been in the carriage without any behavior, and it is unrealistic to send such killers based on the Luce family background. However, in terms of the incident, Baron Arthur is the most suspect! " Said Gilbert sky knight with a chuckle. The case has already happened, so we should investigate it slowly. Fortunately, the Baron Cyril''s threat to the Luce family is enough to attract the attention of the aristocratic circle. On the contrary, the assassination of these five Knights will have a much smaller impact. "This Baron Arthur is careful. The Leakey family is in trouble this time." The riders of the sky then laughed. "In recent years, some nobles have done too much. It''s time to give some color to see!" Gilbert sky Knight said as if to point. "It''s a pity that the sky knight, the Baron Cyril, in the liki family, threatens the Luce family and seriously injures his knight. At most, he punishes some god gold coins, which has little impact on the liki family." Lidgate sky knight is not a good talker, the attitude of Cyril Baron also angered him, he said some reluctantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 When David returned to the villa, there was no accident among the five Knights'' badges. David saw the seals of the liki family. The other four were also powerful families. Although there were no sky knights, they were also families with many land knights. David took out the alchemy map he had bought before, and found on it the location of Baron Cyril when he was in the air. That''s 57 east side. "I''ll cut you first, and then I''ll find trouble with other families." David looked at 57 east end on the alchemy map and said with a light finger. He then put a hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and the soul energy poured into his body. Unfortunately, the soul energy is not enough to make him break through 9 points. He hopes to get more soul energy. The dinner was delivered by the hotel, but steward Jason was still a little guilty. As a housekeeper of the family, he could not provide the best service for the host. Instead, he let the host eat only the restaurant food in his own home. David didn''t say much about it. When he cleaned up several hostile aristocrats, no one would dare to fight against the Luce family. He has operated this point in the interstellar Federation. As long as he is strong enough, he can make others fear. David is not strong enough in God''s big world, but he can let others know that he is not easy to deal with. Unless he is killed by one blow, his revenge will be a nightmare. Now his status as Baron Arthur in God''s great world is very useful. No matter how much people suspect him, as long as there is no evidence, he can''t be sued. As the sky grew dark outside, David sent out shadow attendants, who flew out of the villa to observe the situation around the villa. David saw a number of law enforcement Knights patrolling around through the shadow attendant''s eyes, which made him feel grateful to the law enforcement team. He guessed that this was probably the idea of the Gilbert sky knight. Today, he almost has a death feud with Baron Cyril. As long as he is alive, Baron Cyril will always be criticized. A disgraced sky knight is hard to make friends in the aristocratic circle, even his former friends will alienate him. Because former friends may not care about Baron Cyril, but they have to care what other nobles think of them and make friends with people with low moral character. Then their moral character will not be much better. Therefore, after the news spreads, Baron Cyril will be isolated from the noble circle. The best way for Baron Cyril to save his reputation is to let David die. Nobody cares about a dead man. This is the state of aristocratic circles. Now the law enforcement Knights around the villa are preventing the Baron Cyril from doing unreasonable things. Although this possibility is very small, if the villa in the center of the central square starts to work, the safety picture of the villa will immediately give an alarm, and the law enforcement team will arrive in a very short time. David thought, "sneak underground" opened, and his body did not go underground. God belongs to the big world. It uses a lot of natural materials, and the ground is made of stone, which is very convenient for David''s "underground stealth". David went underground and didn''t sneak in a straight line. Every villa here has an underground graphic alarm system. Once it passes through the villa underground, it will trigger an alarm. So he chose to sneak through the road, first through the west side of the central square, from underground through the fountain, to the east side. Along the street of the east side, you come to Villa 57 in the back row of the shop. Through the shadow attendant''s aerial observation, the villa is larger than his No. 35. David did not know that, through various means, the liki family bought two villas in the east side, and then merged together to create the huge villa No. 57 on the east side. There is a wall in front of the villa. There is no alchemy pattern on the wall, just to prevent people from entering by mistake. David passes through the wall from the underground, and the main building of the villa is in front of him. He stopped, and the next thing he had to deal with was the safety pattern of the villa. Once he was found by the safety pattern, he would be exposed. David doesn''t worry at all. He has the alchemist''s ability to deal with the security patterns of these villas more easily than he did with the security systems in the interstellar Federation. The shadow attendants pass through the exterior wall of the villa and enter into the interior of the villa. A trace of David''s mind controlled the shadow servant, and found a hidden safety pattern on the inner wall. The shadow servant flew to the safety pattern, took out a feather pen from the space ring, and dipped a bit of alchemy ink, and added two strokes to the safety pattern. It is estimated that no one in God''s big world has ever been able to break the safety pattern in this way. Even with the same "master alchemist" ability, he can not directly stand in front of the safety pattern to modify it like the shadow servant. In general, if you can come to the safety pattern, it means that the safety pattern has been broken. In silence, the villa''s security pattern issued a light light, and then the safety pattern of the controller more David.David activated the "underground prowl" again, passing through the protective shield of the villa. Because he got the control of the security pattern, the defense shield ignored his entry. He took advantage of the "underground sneak" time, moving under the villa, using the shadow to observe the situation of the whole villa. After years of development, this villa has become the legitimate residence of the liki family, because of the excellent educational conditions in the main city of Bama and the large number of nobles here, it is more suitable for making connections. David didn''t know how powerful the liki family was, but there were twelve knights in this villa, including three of the earth knights. With the Baron Cyril, the sky knight, the strength of the liki family is quite different from that of the Luce family. David saw Baron Cyril in a study. Baron Cyril sat in the second seat. On the main seat was an old man in a Chinese robe. "Viscount Leakey, I''ll find a chance to kill Arthur, and things will turn around!" Said the Baron Cyril in a deep voice. David heard his name and got more attention. The vicomte of niche should be the owner of the family. This Viscount of niche has the strength of a knight of the earth. In fact, as long as there are sky knights in aristocratic families, many times the sky Knights either set up their own homes or set up another branch in the family. Only a small number of sky Knights will inherit the title of the family. This is because it is almost certain that the sky Knights will get the baroness. There is no problem that the sky knights can complete some tasks and get the knighthood in exchange for baroness. There is only one title in the common aristocratic family, which will be lowered from generation to generation with the succession, which requires the inheritors to complete the corresponding tasks, in exchange for meritorious service to keep the title, and the succession will not be lowered. There are many titles in a powerful aristocratic family, and these titles are all inherited by different branches of the family. These branches take care of each other, so that the family can be stronger and longer. This is also the inevitable way for the ordinary noble family to upgrade to the top noble family. The Baroness of sky knight is the starting point for a family to take off. Viscount Leakey looked at Baron Cyril. To be honest, Baron Cyril''s cultivation talent is really strong, but Baron Cyril seems to use all his talents in Knight training. This makes Baron Cyril very direct in dealing with matters and has little planning. In this case, the rest of the noble families could have done it first, and then the liki family would have benefited from it. But the rest of the aristocratic family pushed the Baron Cyril ahead of him. The Baron Cyril did not think much about it, but he did not get anything. Instead, his reputation was damaged. "Baron Cyril, don''t do it yourself recently, even if you do it yourself. You first announce that you will withdraw from the competition for villa No. 35, and let the four families grab it. When they do something, they will find a chance to kill Baron Arthur and put everything on those four families!" Said Viscount Leakey with a smile. "How long will it take? I can''t wait to kill Arthur!" Said the Baron Cyril in a deep voice. "You are now under the eye of the law enforcement team, and the noble Affairs Office will start investigating immediately. You''d better stay calm for a while." Said Viscount Leakey, with an emphasis. "I see!" Although the Baron Cyril was somewhat reluctant, he still wanted to listen to the master''s words, and could only nod his head. "Well, tomorrow you go to the family castle for a while and wait for my notice!" Said Viscount Leakey, waving his hand. Baron Cyril left the study. He walked a little annoyed. David controlled the shadow boy and followed him all the time. This Baron Cyril is David''s main target, and the rest are secondary. As long as Baron Cyril is killed, the rest of the people, including Viscount naliki, will not pose any threat to David. David met the fourth level sky knight, that terrible combat power, let him understand that it is not easy to assassinate such existence. Baron Cyril came to the restaurant, took a bottle of red wine, poured a glass, sat down and drank it. David could see that Baron Cyril was drinking to relieve his worries, but he didn''t want to wait for the Baron Cyril to be drunk and strong enough to be a knight in the sky. It was not easy to get drunk. David could see that Baron Cyril would not leave the restaurant for a short time, and he would not continue to stare. It''s not a good time to approach Baron Cyril at this time. It is estimated that as long as a few meters away from him, he will find out immediately, let alone assassinate him. David had an idea before he came, and now he has decided to implement it. Although the "master alchemist" has little combat power, the patterns drawn by him are not all powerless. David''s knowledge of "master alchemist" has several ways to cause great damage and power. One of the most easy to achieve, and David can do, is the commonly used flame pattern and ice pattern in the villa. The flame pattern can generate high-temperature flame, while the ice pattern can produce cold air. The high temperature flame generated by the flame pattern does not have the ability to attack actively. It is just a more efficient furnace. No matter how strong the flame of the furnace is, it can''t use the flame to hurt people. Unless people are pressed on the flame, it can only be done under the premise of absolute superiority.In the villa, the ice pattern is more just to freeze some items that need to be kept fresh. It is also impossible to use the ice pattern to attack the enemy. However, the combination of flame pattern and ice pattern will produce an extremely unstable state, which will produce explosion tens of times the power of flame pattern and ice pattern. David chose this method. In his opinion, the effect of the combination of these two patterns is similar to that of his krypton powder bomb in the interstellar Federation. Both of them make krypton crystal energy explode in various ways. He began to use a quill to draw fire and ice patterns all over the villa, none of which was activated, just waiting. During this period, David paid attention to Baron Cyril many times and found that Baron Cyril had been drinking. David spent three hours drawing fifty fire and ice patterns in the villa, and then there was activity in the dining room. The Baron Cyril stood up a little shaky, as if he wanted to leave the dining room. A knight on the side somehow pushed the glass in his hand, and the red wine in the glass fell on the Baron Cyril. "I''m sorry, Baron Cyril!" The knight''s face was white with fright, and he went forward to apologize. He also drank a lot, and now he was so scared that his wine completely disappeared. The knight did not understand why the wine cup in his hand would pour out red wine. The only way to do this is to serve the shadow. There are four knights in the restaurant. All of them can only stay in the villa because of Baron Cyril. They can only drink and chat when they are free. David chose the drunk knight and poured the wine on the Baron Cyril''s clothes with his hand. "Pa!" Baron Cyril slapped the knight in the face, then turned around and left the dining room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Baron Cyril walked out of the dining room, looked at his clothes, frowned, and even though he had drunk a lot of wine, he could still smell it. "Get ready, I''ll take a bath!" He returned to his room and said to the servant who was serving him. Soon, several servants brought buckets, and hot water and soup were poured into it. This is also the traditional way of bathing. In fact, many people in the god world have begun to accept the shower mode from the interstellar Federation, and there are also corresponding alchemy patterns to support them. However, most of the aristocrats still like tradition, especially those noble families like niche family who want to integrate into the top aristocratic circle. Two servants came forward to take off the clothes for the Baron Cyril, and took out a delicate box and put the jewels and accessories of Baron Cyril into it. David was on the ground floor below the room. He was not interested in watching Baron Cyril change his clothes, but he kept the shadow waiter waiting beside him. The servants withdrew from the room and Baron Cyril entered the barrel with a comfortable groan, feeling much better. But he didn''t see that the exquisite box that had been put on the table disappeared quietly. David recalled the shadow boy underground and took the exquisite box from the shadow attendant. He saw a space ring, a calling ring, a noble badge and a necklace in the box. There is a large gem on the necklace. There are many small patterns carved around the gem. Although David can''t make such patterns, he knows that this is a branch of alchemy, making jewelry with special effects. The necklace in your hand can passively activate energy shield once a day. As long as you are attacked, the energy shield will appear automatically to resist sudden attacks. Space ring and call ring David didn''t have time to look at it. He knew that it would not be long before Baron Cyril found out that the space ring and the call ring were missing. With the Baron Cyril''s insignia, David had more control over the patterns, especially in the area where the Baron Cyril lived. He opened the insulation pattern, the sound insulation pattern and the defense pattern, so that the area where the Baron Cyril lived was separated from the rest of the villa. David took a long breath. He had done so much, but he had to do it himself to assassinate the level Four strongman. It was estimated that even Baron Cyril''s skin could not be pierced by the shadow waiter. If he wants to fight a level four strong man, even if he doesn''t have a piece of equipment, he can''t guarantee that he can win. For this reason, he has to increase the winning rate, which of course still needs shadow service. The shadow attendant came to Baron Cyril, who was at his most relaxed moment. Baron Cyril is in his family''s villa, which is extremely safe. He is also in his own residence, which makes him feel relieved. Today''s events made him very depressed, from the attitude of Gilbert sky knight to him, the dissatisfaction of the householder Viscount Leakey with him, and the root cause of his anger, Baron Arthur, at this time, he was bathed in hot water and all of them were abandoned. Yingshi put one hand into the tub, and then took out a small bottle from the space ring. The smoke and liquid in the bottle flowed into the tub. In the bath, the Baron Cyril suddenly burst out of terror, and then a suit of armor of blood force appeared on his body, which let the barrel explode as soon as it appeared. The hot water and the fragments of the barrel were flying around, hitting the walls and furniture with a loud noise. Baron Cyril has no clothes all over his body. Under the translucent armor formed by the force of blood, a black fog can be seen from his waist. The shadow attendant came to the place where Baron Cyril put his clothes, and whether or not these clothes were defensive or not, they were all included in the space ring. "Come on Exclaimed the Baron Cyril, as he sealed his waist with the force of his blood. He also knew that someone must be plotting against him. Poisoning is not something that normal nobles can do. This is the base camp of the niche family. There are twelve Knights here. More importantly, the law enforcement team can be recruited. No matter how powerful the opponent is, it can no longer target him. The Baron Cyril didn''t think about catching the man in the dark. He was really afraid of such a violent toxin. In the same level, level 4 Zerg is generally better than level 4 sky knights, and David''s "poison" talent is the talent ability of level 4 Zerg "fangfangpoison giant ant". Although the "poison" used by David is far inferior to that of the "fangfangdu giant ant" in both quality and quantity, the fourth level poison is the fourth level poison. If Baron Cyril had not been a fourth level sky knight, he would have been eroded by poison. The Baron Cyril''s voice did not respond. He suppressed the poison in his body. He thought of the equipment. It''s just that when he looks at the table where the objects are placed, a creepy feeling rises all over his body.As a level 4 sky knight, even if he doesn''t use the blood force, the blood force overflowing around his body will automatically fill the range of 10 meters away from his body. In this area, whenever there is any abnormality, he can immediately detect it. But Baron Cyril had no idea when everything on the table had disappeared, the box containing his space ring, and even his clothes. What kind of strength can it take to be so silent, and then think about his sudden poisoning, which is completely beyond his imagination. According to Baron Cyril, there is only one kind of person who can do this, but he doesn''t believe it will be the way he thinks. Because if it is really a five level strong hand, then there is no need to do so, directly to his life can, which use so much trouble. Baron Cyril rushes towards the gate. He needs to leave here. This is the main city of Bama. As long as the law enforcement team comes, even the top five should also consider the impact. Just as he rushed to the gate, he suddenly reached out a hand from under the floor tile. In his hand was a heavy axe with light golden light. David had been hiding under the floor tiles for a long time. He had been waiting for this opportunity. When Baron Cyril entered the range of five meters from him, he started the "soul chopping heavy axe technique", and his spiritual line directly targeted Baron Cyril. David also exerted all his strength. He opened the "Titan''s power" and turned on the abilities of "extreme speed", "physical enhancement", "power shock", "strength enhancement" and "power overlap". In his hand, he took out a five level axe blade and added it to a level 4 heavy axe. "Special strength promotion device" was opened, and he put on the third level Knight''s armor, which can be said to be his strongest equipment now. He can''t support this state for long, and the situation here doesn''t allow him to stay too long. "I''ve been waiting for you!" The Baron Cyril gave a cold drink. Although he had no weapons, he still built a sword with the power of blood in his hand. His feet were light, and his body rose like nothing, just to get out of David''s heavy axe. David was astonished. Since he became the "master of heavy axe", he failed very few times after using his spirit line to lock the target. Almost every time he made a move, he got something. But he did a lot of preparation this time, so that Cyril Baron was not equipped, more naked, but also was poisoned by level 4. He was sneaking attack, but still let Baron Cyril avoid the attack. "Official knight, you are Baron Arthur!" The Baron Cyril, sensing David''s breath, said in a deep voice. The movement in his hand did not slow down a bit because of his words, and the power of blood in his hand pointed at David. A third level shield appeared in David''s hand. He blocked the third level shield in front of him. The power of "shield master" was activated. He didn''t underestimate the fighting power of a level 4 sky knight, even if it was an unarmed sky knight. The knights in God''s big world are totally different from the warriors and supernatural of the interstellar Federation. Both the warriors and the supernatural need the support of equipment. Without the equipment, their strength will drop to about one tenth. However, the knight of God belongs to the big world. The equipment is also important, but it is not as important as the armour and the supernatural. David still didn''t expect Baron Cyril to be so terrible. His third class shield was shocked, and then he felt an unbearable force coming from the third level shield. He always thought that his strength was big enough, and there was no comparable existence among the three level earth knights. But compared with Baron Cyril, the fourth level sky knight, he found that he was too different. This is not only the gap in strength, but also the gap in the essence of energy. The power that spread to the third class shield was mixed with the power of incomparable pure blood. With his feeling, the strength of a little blood of Baron Cyril could be compared with the power of all his blood. When David felt the great power, he did not insist. He took the opportunity to release the third level shield in his hand. The third level shield flew out and inserted deeply into the wall. Later, he activated "spirit piercing", "mental deep sleep" and "high frequency sound wave" at the same time. "Spirit arrow", "deep sleep pattern", "bewitching pattern" and "high frequency sound wave" all poured into the Baron Cyril. Baron Cyril felt a variety of spiritual attacks, his eyes tightened, the power of blood in the hands of the Epee waved a shadow. David clearly sensed that "spiritual arrow", "sleeping pattern" and "bewitching pattern" were all split by the Epee of blood force, and had no effect. Only "high frequency sound wave" is fast, it has no substance, and it is not blocked by Baron Cyril because of his non mental ability. Baron Cyril''s blood power armor shook, and the real effect of "high frequency sound wave" on him was not even half of it. "Damn it, you''re a cult!" Exclaimed the Baron Cyril.In the god world, although there are also knights who have spiritual talents and cultivate special spiritual abilities, they are all aggressive spiritual abilities such as "spirit piercing". In the world of God, only the believers of evil spirits can exert such spiritual abilities as "spiritual sleep". David doesn''t have time to respond to Baron Cyril. He knows he has to do his best. "Charge!" David drank softly, and "savage collision" was activated by him. Just at the moment when "savage collision" was activated, he felt intense pain in his skin and muscles. When "savage collision" and "Titan''s force" were used simultaneously, his body would collapse for a long time. David can''t control so much. He has a big shield of three grades in his hand. With the shield, he turns into a virtual shadow and rushes to Baron Cyril. There was a sneer on the Baron Cyril''s face, and he could see that although David had many special abilities, he could not give full play to the actual power of these abilities because of his own low level. In addition to the strength of David, the rest can only be regarded as the top of the official knights. With the strength, it can only reach the level of the earth knight. These are not enough to see in front of the Baron Cyril. At this time, he was relieved. As long as he caught David, all the problems before could be solved. Even if David is a cult believer, he can get more benefits from it. Once it is proved that David is a cult believer, then the Baron Cyril who seizes or kills David will get all David''s wealth. When he saw David rushing towards him, Baron Cyril''s epee was powerful enough to inflict a heavy blow on David. Only when the Baron Cyril felt David''s charging power, his face suddenly changed. The power of this moment is almost no less than his power, but we should know that his power is the power of blood, and David is still using the pure power at this time. The Baron Cyril has only seen such power in Zerg in his life. You should know that there is a limit to the strength that the human body can bear. There is a corresponding limit value in every realm of knights. For example, David is only a formal knight, and his power is impossible to reach such a terrible level. The third level of the sword''s force in Cyril''s hand. The power of blood Epee is not a real weapon. Under the same strength, it will be greatly affected. The power of blood Epee broke, and then it broke into starlight and fell to the ground. Baron Cyril himself could not help but step back three times. Of course, David was even worse. David''s muscles were almost not in good condition, and his skin was also lacerated. If there was no battle, the angel''s bones would be pouring out life energy to heal David. He would not even have the strength to stand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 David is very glad that his bones have been transformed. Under such a huge impact, the Fighting Angel''s bones have no influence at all. Instead, he is treating his body. According to the speed of life energy flowing out of the battle angel''s skeleton, his body can be fully recovered in about ten seconds. But the Baron Cyril on the opposite side would not give him this time, not to mention more than ten seconds, but not one or two seconds. But David was not alone in the battle. Just as the Baron Cyril stepped back three steps and his body was unstable, a squat figure appeared behind him. It was the "Assassin Mantis puppet" summoned by the shadow servant. David knew very well that if the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was allowed to fight with the Baron Cyril face-to-face, the characteristics of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" could not be exerted at all. Instead, he would take the advantages of Baron Cyril to fight against the "Assassin Mantis puppet". "Assassin Mantis puppet" is only a Zerg who has barely upgraded to level 4. The only thing that can match with level 4 Zerg is its attack power. A pair of blades of the assassin Mantis puppet can cut the shell of any fourth level Zerg, which David needs. As the Baron Cyril retreated, his hair was suddenly raised, and a sense of extreme danger came from behind. This sense of danger only appears when faced with the threat of death. Baron Cyril does not know why he feels this way. Even if David holds a class five axe blade and cuts it on his blood force armor, he is sure to hurt him at most, and his life will not be in danger. Cyril Baron''s blood power armor can be compared with the defense power of level 4 materials. If it is not for this blood power armor consumption is too large, sky knight can almost give up physical armor. Of course, the power of blood Epee that he condensed before is only close to the power of level three epee. Knight''s professional defense is strong, but the attack still depends on powerful weapons to support. Cyril Baron did not know what kind of existence behind him, but the danger came that he could only strengthen his blood power armor. The power of blood Epee in his hand just collapsed and needed to be condensed again. However, where did the time come from? The danger behind him was imminent, which made him unable to use the power of blood Epee to block. The fighting instinct of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is extremely terrible. You should know that after the level 5 Zerg halfling spider, he wants to cultivate the "Assassin Mantis puppet" into a killer of level 5 Zerg. Just because of David''s intervention, the "Assassin Mantis puppet" was made by David when he did not reach its strongest state. However, its attack power against the fourth level Zerg is not a problem. "Assassin Mantis puppet" does not use the usual chopping method, but uses the stab, which makes it very easy for the blade to break through Cyril Baron''s blood force armor. How to deal with powerful knights is an instinct embedded in every Zerg gene. So the "Assassin Mantis puppet" instinctively made the most correct choice without David''s command. Baron Cyril''s scalp was numb. He felt that his armor of blood force was easily broken from his back. Although it can be said that the armor of blood force can be compared with the defense of level 4 materials, it is also the worst of level 4 materials. When meeting the fourth grade blade of "Assassin Mantis puppet", it has no resistance at all, and the blade stabs into his back. And from his back stabbed into the heart of Cyril Baron, which is one of the two knights must die. After the Baron Cyril''s heart was broken, the power of his blood could no longer be called, and his whole body''s strength disappeared like a tide. When he fell down, he turned his head and looked behind him very hard. He saw a little fat man with a pair of lavender blades. He couldn''t help but feel confused in his eyes. However, when he saw the pair of blade, he realized it. Baron Cyril fell heavily to the ground, and his face was still a little relaxed when he died. For a sky Knight like him, he really died in the hands of an official Knight like David. Even if he died, he would not die with his eyes closed. Knowing that he had died at the hands of the fourth level Zerg, the Baron Cyril felt that his death was not unjust. There were many sky knights who died of the fourth level Zerg. David breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw Baron Cyril fall and the shadow boy flew over to absorb his soul. "You can''t assassinate the sky Knight like this. It''s too dangerous!" David whispered to himself. He had the most favorable conditions, but if he had not created an opportunity for the "Assassin Mantis puppet", he would not have known whether this battle would have been won. In the event of failure, even if David could escape, he would not be able to gain a foothold in God''s world. You should know that he showed too many abilities in the battle. Maybe only the cult believers can accept him. David grinned bitterly. He came to the body of Baron Cyril and looked at him. At this time, the Baron Cyril was naked and had a strong momentum even when he was dead. David''s heart move, he will Cyril Baron''s body into the space ring. The shadow attendant went through the wall and searched the Baron Cyril''s house.Baron Cyril lives in a separate suite of villas with a complete study, living room and bedroom. The living conditions of the Baron Cyril were relatively poor, for he could at least have a separate castle as his baron or sky knight. It is not that he has no castle, but an inch of land and money on the main city of Bama. The key is that there is no market and there is no price in his hand. No one will sell the property of the main city of Bama, let alone the villa in this core position. If you want to have a foothold in the central square, you have to endure the narrow living here. Of course, this small and narrow is also relatively small. Compared with ordinary people, the living space of the Baron Cyril alone is more than that of ordinary people, and there is still room for a large family. David is not without harvest. He found Baron Cyril''s collection room. In addition to some noble art collections, there are three sets of third class knight armor and four sets of third grade horse armor. He was not polite and moved the collection room directly. David looked at the time. Although the battle was fierce, it didn''t last long. Baron Cyril''s bath time had just passed ten minutes. In a flash, he left Baron Cyril''s house from the ground and headed for Viscount Leakey''s. Viscount Leakey was reading books in his study at the moment when he felt the explosion in his ears like thunder, and his mind was dizzy. David appeared from the ground behind Viscount Leakey. The fifth class axe blade in his hand swept the vicomte''s neck with a faint golden light, and killed the head of viscount Leakey. He took off the space ring of viscount Leakey, then swept the body of viscount Leakey with his spirit, and found no other treasure, so he moved to the rest of the room. When David was assassinated everywhere, all the knights who were alone were killed. Only four knights gathered together in the restaurant. But that''s just four official knights, and David is going to take care of it all at once. Because he controlled the security pattern of the villa, even if he killed Baron Cyril, viscount Leakey and the other seven knights, none of his servants found it wrong. The Knights'' quarters were not allowed to enter without orders. In addition, David opened the security pattern, which made the servants unable to enter even if they wanted to. On the ground floor of the restaurant, David releases the "Assassin Mantis puppet" again. The "Assassin Mantis puppet" appears beside the four official knights. The knights who were drinking saw the sudden appearance of the "Assassin Mantis puppet". Just as they were about to drink, they saw several Lavender lights flash by, and then all four knights fell into a pool of blood. David ascended to the ground and collected all the space bags and summon bags of the four knights. Now there is no more knight in the villa. He no longer uses "underground sneak". Instead, he directly uses a large range of "high frequency sound waves". All people within 100 meters of the villa are knocked to the ground. David did not hurry to find the treasure house of the liki family and carried everything inside. Because the treasure house of the villa is too small, the treasure house is full of space bags and treasure house treasure boxes. He almost filled his space ring before he emptied the treasure house. In addition to this, he also moved the library of the liki family, because there were so many items, he was lazy to examine them carefully. After all this, David opened the "underground prowl" again. Before leaving, he opened the 50 flame patterns and ice patterns he had drawn before. In order to prevent the explosion from affecting the surrounding areas, David also carefully opened the energy shield of the villa to the maximum. David is moving fast under the ground, and he is also calculating that it will take two minutes for the flame pattern and the ice pattern to become active until they interact with each other and finally collapse. These two minutes are the result of David''s efforts to delay. If we use mental connection, we can speed up the process of explosion. Two minutes after leaving the liki family villa, David''s heart from 120 seconds to zero, a column of energy mixed with ice blue and fire red rose to the sky from the liki family villa. Because of the energy shield, the explosion did not spread to the surrounding areas, but David deliberately did not seal the top of the energy shield, giving the explosion a vent. First there was the energy column, then a violent explosion echoed in the central square. They are all sky knights. They are disturbed by the explosion and want to see what happened. Among them, three law enforcement sky Knights flew directly to the liki family villa, and their faces were not good-looking. During the day, five official knights were killed in the central square, and the scandal of Baron Cyril threatening the Luce family and seriously injuring the Luce family knight was just over for a while, and more serious things happened. "It''s a Ricky family villa!" Said the knight of the sky, in a deep voice."Could it have been made by the Luce family?" Said Gilbert sky knight, hesitating. No wonder he hesitated. When he said this, he didn''t believe it. If there is an accident in the liki family villa, it is very likely that the Baron Cyril, the sky knight, will also have an accident. The three sky Knights of the law enforcement team had to suspect that the Ricky family''s villas were blown up like this and did not see the Baron Cyril flying into the air. "If the Luce family is so powerful, how can it be bullied by several families?" Said the rider of the sky, shaking his head. After what happened during the day, they also inquired a lot about the Luce family and found out how weak the Luce family was. It''s no wonder that such a weak family can be coveted by the rest of the aristocracy when they get beyond their ability. It is also because of the inspection of the Luce family that the ledgate sky knight felt that this matter could not be related to the Luce family. "Could it be the hands of the Maynes?" Asked Gilbert sky knight in the lightest voice. The riders of the sky were silent. In fact, he also thought of the possibility. Anyway, villa 35 in the central plaza was also given to David by the mein family. This blatant behavior of the Leakey family did not pay any attention to the mein family, and it is not surprising that the mein family was targeted by the mein family. It''s just that when the three law enforcement sky Knights came to the sky above the liki family house, they all took a cold breath. They also had some judgments before they came. I''m afraid the impact of such a serious explosion was not small, but when they came here, they found that the entire villa of the liki family had been destroyed. Fortunately, there was an energy shield to control the direction of the explosion, and the surrounding buildings were not damaged. "Too cruel!" Said the knight of the sky, in a deep voice. From the current situation, the three law enforcement sky knights can judge that there must be no living people here, but they know that this kind of explosion can never cause the knight''s death on the spot. The official knight may be injured by the explosion, but the earth knight and the sky Knight will not be injured. Even if the official knights are all dead in the explosion, there should be earth knights and sky knights, and there will not be people like this. "It''s not like the mein family''s writing. At most, they will only threaten to warn, and they will never go too far!" Said Gilbert sky knight. Each family has its own style of doing things, which is rarely changed, which is related to the personality of the family owner. Unless the owner is changed, the behavior of a family will rarely change greatly. A top family like the mein family, although sometimes very direct, will not do anything to destroy the family. In the materials, there are nine official knights in the niche family, three earth knights and the sky knight, Baron Cyril. So many strong people get together. Even if several sky Knights fight together, they can''t solve all the Knights quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Send someone to Villa thirty-five immediately to see if Baron Arthur is there?" Said the knight of the sky, in a deep voice. He suddenly thought about the destruction of the Atkins family, which he saw when searching for information. The Atkins family also had a conflict with the Luce family, and then the family was destroyed. As mentioned before, a family has a family style. If the killing case of the Atkins family had something to do with the Luce family, then this one should have something to do with the Luce family. Otherwise, there is no such coincidence, the two noble families have enemies with the Luce family, and they are all destroyed. "Do you want to wait for the next person to investigate the situation in the liki family villa?" Gilbert sky knight has a good view of David, he said softly. "You can''t wait. It''s good for Baron Arthur to go now. As long as you find Baron Arthur at home, it means that this matter has no direct relationship with Baron Arthur at least!" Said the knight of the sky, in a deep voice. "Well, I''ll tell someone to go." Gilbert sky Knight nodded. Many law enforcement team members have arrived at the scene below. Due to the large area of the liki family villa, the law enforcement team has arranged five sets of array to protect the scene. The subsequent investigators entered, and most of the interior of the villa was damaged by the explosion. It is difficult to find useful clues. "Master, there''s a law enforcement Knight asking to see you!" Outside David''s bedroom came the voice of housekeeper Jason. In fact, housekeeper Jason was also very worried. There was a violent explosion in the distance, and then a law enforcement Knight came to the door, which made him have to have an idea. "What do the law enforcement Knights come to do at such a late hour? You arrange to go to the reception room, and I''ll be right there!" David''s voice reached housekeeper Jason. "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Jason was obviously relieved when he heard David''s voice. As long as David was in the villa, no matter how big the distance was, it would not have anything to do with David. David is standing in the bedroom. He has a lot of space items hanging on his body. You should know that both Baron Cyril''s space items and Viscount niche''s space items are not lower than his space ring, so they can''t receive the same space ring, so they can only be hung on his body. There are also two space rings and four summoning rings that can only be hung on him. He unties all the space objects and throws them to the shadow attendant, who holds them temporarily. As long as the shadow maid holds these space objects in his arms, he can hide them in the void. David looked at his clothes. Because of the previous injury, his clothes were covered with blood scabs, which had been out of shape for a long time. He came to the bathroom, which was decorated by the mein family, but there was no niche family idea that they could not accept new things. There was an alchemy bath system in the bathroom. David took a bath and changed his clothes again. Shi ran walked out of the bedroom and came to the reception room. "Yes, Baron Arthur!" The law enforcement knight was a middle-aged knight. He bowed and saluted. The law enforcement Knight also saw that David had just taken a bath. It was not surprising that he should have fallen asleep at this time. After being woken up, in order to show respect for the visitors, he had to wash himself before he could come out. In fact, when the law enforcement Knight saw David, he thought that David would not be related to the case of the liki family villa. We should know that after the explosion, the whole city is under the supervision of the law enforcement team, and it is impossible to return from the Eastern District of the central square to the western district without any sound. "Excuse me. What can I do for you so late?" David waved. "You should have heard the explosion just now. Lord Gilbert is worried about your safety, so let me remind you!" The law enforcement knight had already said something, bowing down. "I didn''t expect the main city to be so unsafe. I''ll go to qinya manor recently!" David shook his head. "Baron Arthur, the main city is absolutely safe. The law enforcement team will investigate this matter quickly and give everyone a result." Said the law enforcement knight. The law enforcement Knight did not stay long. After getting the answer he wanted, he just said a few words to David and left. David looked at the figure of the law enforcement Knight leaving with a smile on his face. He was the fastest speed, full speed underground, which was in time before the arrival of the law enforcement Knight back to the villa. "Housekeeper Jason, tomorrow you and knight Andrew will recruit some servants to take care of the villa. I will go to qinya manor to continue my knight training in the next two days." David turned his head and said to housekeeper Jason. "Master, what should I do in case of trouble?" Asked the housekeeper anxiously. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any more trouble!" David replied in a very positive tone. Steward Jason''s eyes flashed puzzled. He didn''t understand where David''s confidence came from. But he knew that David couldn''t cheat him or lie about it.Because he has not been able to get a foothold in the main city of Bama, housekeeper Jason can''t do it even if he wants to get information, so he has to leave with doubts. David didn''t go to see today''s harvest, and he was not ready to check it immediately. The reason why he gave all the space items to the shadow attendant was that he was worried about whether there would be some items that could be traced in the spoils. As for the soul energy, he did not want to absorb it, because he had other plans. This night, the whole city of Bama was very lively, and all the nobles were asking what happened. Naturally, such a big thing can not be concealed. First, some top nobles knew about it, and then more and more nobles knew about it. The family of Leakey, which had one sky knight and three earth knights, was killed. The panic brought about by this incident made many nobles uneasy. All kinds of pressure was transmitted to the law enforcement team and the noble affairs office. In the night sky of the main city of Bama, three sky Knights of law enforcement team and two sky Knights of noble Affairs Office kept patrolling in the air, which showed the strong strength of Bama main city and reassured the noble. At the same time, all the intelligence personnel in the main city were mobilized to dig out all useful or useless information. These intelligence personnel include law enforcement team, noble affairs office and noble family. The main city of Bama is in chaos all night. The next morning, housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew left the villa. They just walked out of the villa and were still very worried. What should be done if there is another knight intercepting? "Housekeeper Jason, why are these people looking at us so strangely?" Andrew had no horse, so he walked with butler Jason. He asked curiously. Housekeeper Jason also found this situation. There were many people in the central square, especially in the west side. Most of them were nobles or people related to nobles. There was curiosity and awe in the eyes of these two people. Housekeeper Jason understood this curiosity. They lived in such a good position as villa No. 35 when they first came to the main city, and they were targeted by many aristocrats a month ago. It is also proper to be curious about them. But what about awe? But housekeeper Jason knows how much strength the Luce family has, and how can it be feared! They came to the human market, but Jason housekeeper had been there before, but they were refused to handle business by the staff of the labor market. This time, when the housekeeper Jason entered the human resources market, two staff members immediately came over. One of the housekeeper Jason knew was the one who refused to handle business last time. Today, when the staff member saw the housekeeper Jason, the expression on his face changed continuously. The housekeeper Jason could not help admiring the rich expression of the staff member. "It''s housekeeper Jason. You''re here. What kind of servant do you want to recruit today? We have everything here. You can choose whatever you like!" Said the staff member enthusiastically. Even if the real nobility came, it would be such a standard of hospitality at most. Housekeeper Jason is not used to the sudden enthusiasm, but he has seen the face of the staff before. "I need five experienced servants, three men and two women, and two chefs!" Housekeeper Jason thought of what David had said and thought of it. "No problem. Please wait a moment. I''ll find it for you right now." The staff said humbly. The staff member turned to the office, and the staff who were with him entered the office. "What''s wrong with you? It''s just a housekeeper. Why are you so humble? It''s not like you?" Asked the companion with a smile. "You know what? That''s the butler of the Luce family. I offended him last time he came here. If his attitude is not better this time, I''m afraid I can''t live tonight!" The staff looked around and whispered. "The Luce family?" The companion put away his smile and asked with a trace of fear on his face. "Which Luce family is there besides that Luce family?" Asked the staff. The companion did not speak any more, but went to help the staff to find the servant information requested by housekeeper Jason. The two staff members are all the best servants in the materials, and they dare not take it lightly. The head of the human market also saw the housekeeper Jason. Last time, he was ordered by him. He was ordered by the niche family not to recruit servants for the Luce family. At that time, the supervisor agreed without thinking, not only for a reward, but also because of the strength of the niche family, and the Luce family was too weak to bully at will. But I didn''t expect that the news came out last night that the Leakey family had been destroyed. During the day, Baron Cyril''s open hostility to Baron Arthur in the central square had been spread all over the country. There was no need to investigate the combination of the two, and everyone was suspicious. In addition, as long as this kind of news is passed on several times, the false news will become true, let alone the false news. What happened last night was too big, not to mention the nobility. Even the common people who served the nobles also knew what happened in the niche family and many rumors related to it.That''s why the eyes of housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew have become very strange after they leave the villa. "Housekeeper Jason, and this knight, I am the director here. The Luce family is an ancient family. In order to show my respect for the Luce family, I will exempt you from all intermediary fees!" The supervisor came to Jason''s housekeeper and bowed. Thank you for your generosity Said the housekeeper, smiling. Two staff also found the relevant information, took a few copies of information and came over. "You have a good reception. Don''t neglect housekeeper Jason. In addition, the agency fee will be exempted this time." The supervisor saw the information in the hands of the two staff members and ordered in a deep voice. Until Butler Jason left with seven servants, his mind was full of confusion. Housekeeper Jason has read all the information of the seven servants, and the conditions are far better than he expected. All the servants have just left the family of the declining aristocrats. They have no words in terms of experience or ability. The three male servants are powerful, and the two maids are also young and beautiful. The skills of the two chefs are unknown, but they are also excellent at reading materials. The seven servants didn''t dare to say anything. They all came from the aristocratic families. They knew how powerful the noble family was to make the supervisors here treat them so carefully and make the staff almost the housekeepers served by their ancestors. So the servants signed a service contract with housekeeper Jason, which is not a common service contract. As long as the noble family does not take the initiative to drive the servant away, there is no reason for the servant to leave the noble family, unless the labor market endorsement can terminate the service contract. This is what the servants who left the house of the Luce family did before, and the human market played an important role in it. Therefore, today, they flatter housekeeper Jason so as to seek forgiveness from the Luce family. The main reason is that the Luce family is too frightening. A noble family with sky Knights has been destroyed. No one dares to offend anyone who has such a way of doing things. After that, the knight Andrew went to buy a young horse, and the same thing happened. As soon as he gave out the name of the Luce family, he got more service than he could imagine, and the price was almost at a loss. When they returned to the villa with seven servants and a young horse, they were still puzzled. Villa more than seven servants, immediately let the villa full of vitality, servants each perform their duties, clean up the clean up. David also had his first lunch made by the villa chef in the villa''s restaurant at noon. The lunch was very good. In David''s opinion, it was close to the level of a "master cook". Such a cook was extremely rare. Knight Andrew didn''t eat lunch. He stayed in the training room, using the power of blood to constantly comb the body of the young horse. He has no mind to do anything else. A knight without a horse is not a complete knight. He is an incomplete Knight now. He doesn''t want to delay even a little time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 In the afternoon, David is going back to qinya manor to live. What he has done in the main city of Bama is a little big. Even if he has no intelligence support here, when he looks around through the shadows in the sky, he can see the law enforcers all over the street, and he knows how big the matter is. Besides, if you want to practice knighthood, it''s more suitable for qinya manor. If it wasn''t for the villa, David would not go back to the main city. It took him a month to condense the energy feather completely. He was ready to enjoy the ten fold effect of energy feather wings on cultivation. So after dealing with the villa side, he decided to leave. Of course, this is what David wants to deal with. If anyone knows David''s real identity, he will understand David''s style. At the top of the interstellar Federation, who is not clear about David''s methods of dealing with the enemy, his enemy almost did not survive completely. No matter ordinary people, generals, or federal presidents, as long as they have a grudge against him, he has only one way to deal with it, killing the enemy. David always believed that only a dead enemy is a good enemy. "Master, here comes Knight Charlie!" The housekeeper, with excitement in his voice, reported as he trotted. It''s no wonder that Jason''s housekeeper is so impolite. These days, the aristocrats'' attitude towards the Luce family has made him understand the situation of the Luce family. Housekeeper Jason didn''t know what happened at the liki family villa, and no one told him, which made him worry that the nobles would continue to target the Luce family in the future. Charlie''s visit is very important. It can show all the nobles that the main family is still concerned about David, and it is not that they don''t go back to each other after they have paid him. In the view of housekeeper Jason, as long as they can get on the line of Mein family, the Luce family''s life on Bama will be much better in the future. He didn''t want the Luce family to get out of the Dasheng star and go back in the dark. "I''m going to meet you!" David said with a smile. He didn''t have the idea of housekeeper Jason. Although he was in a bit of trouble because of the villa No. 35, he was confident that he would get rid of it. David is happy to see Charlie as a friend. In this strange world, it is always a pleasure to have a friend visit. David came to the hall and saw Knight Charlie and a knight of the earth standing behind him. "Baron Arthur, I''m here to apologize!" As soon as Knight Charlie saw David, he bowed and said with an apologetic look. "What do you mean, Knight Charlie? We''re friends. We don''t need to be like this! " David came forward and saluted. "A month ago, I was banned. After I came out, I heard that you were in trouble because of the villa. I was not careful about it." Charlie said sheepishly. Charlie was almost arrested by the cult believers because he left without permission. His father banned him at home for this matter. The ban was not just to keep him out. His father asked his uncle Baron Blackmore, the sky knight, to teach him. For a whole month, he had no spare time at all. As a matter of fact, the other members of the mein family all know about the trouble David has encountered. However, David does not take the initiative to ask for help, and the mein family is not good at forcibly intervening. In addition, the house 35 was sent out by Charlie, so Charlie had to deal with the matter by himself. Of course, the mein family is confident that nothing will happen in the main city of Bama. However, they did not expect that, just one day after David returned to the main city, five official knights were killed in the street, and the niche family with sky Knights was destroyed. That''s why someone reported it to Charlie, and Charlie came immediately. "Just a little thing!" David waved and laughed. He looked at the knight of the earth next to Charlie and asked, "is this David always felt that it was impolite to let a knight of the earth stand aside, especially since the knight had been silent since he came in. "This is my cousin, Knight yalpert. My father has arranged for him to protect me!" Charlie introduced with a smile. David made a noble ceremony to the knight of arpert, and the knight returned the knight''s ceremony. The knight didn''t mean to talk to David, but did his duty as a bodyguard. "I''m rude. Let''s go to the study." David was still in the hall and could not help but blame himself. "Baron Arthur, I''m going to have dinner here today. I''ll stay here without your help." Charlie said with a smile as he walked to the study with David. "Don''t worry, today I will cook a dessert, just to thank you for the qinya Manor!" David promised with a smile. Came to the study, three people sat down, a servant brought drinks. "It is said that your servant has been driven away by several nobles for many times. Is this a new one?" Charlie asked softly as he watched the servant leave. "Yes, if you come in the morning, I don''t even have a servant here!" David answered without concealment."These nobles are so crazy that they even want to snatch the gifts I give. I will send someone to warn them later!" Charlie said angrily. David was about to speak when he saw Butler Jason come in with a strange look on his face. "Housekeeper Jason, what can I do for you?" David asked curiously. You know, he''s entertaining Charlie, and he''s not going to come over unless it''s something important. "Four noble families have sent the gift list. They came at the same time. They put down the gift list and left!" The housekeeper bowed back. After that, housekeeper Jason stepped forward and handed David four gift lists. David took over the list. The contents of the four lists were almost the same. Each bill had a shop in the east side and two servants who had signed a life contract. The servants who sign the life contract are generally the servants trained by the noble family themselves. Life and death are bound together with the family. Of course, if it is a gift, the life contract will be transferred to the new master. Life long contract is not so easy to sign. It is not only the servant who entrusts his whole life, but also needs the servant to have the ability to support his family for his whole life. This is a two-way choice. Therefore, every servant who signs a life-long contract is the elite among the noble servants. As for the shops in the Eastern District, he took a look at the location. Although it was not the best location, it was also quite a good location. He thought that his monthly income was quite a lot. David took another look at the owner of the four lists and began to laugh. "You don''t have to warn, Knight Charlie!" David handed Charlie four gift lists and said. Charlie looked at the four lists in his hand and laughed when he saw the contents and the giver. "These guys will be at the helm of the wind!" Charlie said with a smile. Charlie knew that it wasn''t because he came to visit David, because he had just come here and there was no time to prepare the gifts. In his opinion, this should be the consequence of the killing of the family villa. The four families were obviously afraid. This kind of revenge was so fierce that they didn''t want to take risks, whether it was the Luce family or not. It''s not better to live. Even the niche families with sky Knights have become like that. They are so weak that they can''t resist such opponents. In fact, at the beginning, after the liki Family Massacre, all four families got information through the family intelligence network. At first, they suspected David''s side. After the law enforcement team verified it, they didn''t think it was David''s side. So the four families wanted to continue to wait and see, but there was no progress in the subsequent investigation. Even the law enforcement team and the noble affairs office sent personnel with special abilities, but they did not find any clues, which made them nervous. We should know that some investigators with special abilities can find the residual breath on the scene. As long as there is a trace of residual breath, it may be found by them. Some investigators with special abilities can find out the situation at the time of the crime through the soul fragments, with few failures. However, it is such investigators with special abilities that they have no way to deal with the case. After they don''t know who did it, the four families rearranged the course of the matter, ignoring the issue of strength. The Luce family is the only one who has had a grudge against the liki family recently. They have readjusted their attitude towards the Luce family. Even at a price, it''s not going to happen to the likeys. Therefore, with this gift, the four families paid enough sincerity to hope that the Luce family would no longer investigate. "Housekeeper Jason, take the gift and send a thank-you note back to the four families!" David said to housekeeper Jason. His attitude was to accept the apologies of the four families. The four families did not do anything, but the niche family rushed ahead. The four families just wanted to pick up some bargains. "Baron Arthur, you are so soft hearted that you will forgive them. If I show up, the list will be five times more than that before they can be let go!" Charlie shook his head. If Charlie''s words were heard by the dead Knights of the Leakey family, he would surely catch him and let him see if David was a soft hearted man. "You have to forgive people and forgive them!" David said with a smile. The four noble families received the letter of thanks from the Luce family. Although the words in the letter were not very friendly, the meaning expressed was very obvious, and they would not investigate the previous events. This makes the four noble families a long sigh of relief, in their view, the liki family is likely to be destroyed by the Luce family. As an ancient family with thousands of years of history, Luce family inevitably has some unknown means or powerful friends. There are many people who have similar ideas to the four noble families. Since the liki family was destroyed, the Luce family has also stood up in Bama.Of course, the Luce family based on this way is not a good reputation, will let a lot of aristocrats at a distance. But it was better than the Luce family, because it was too weak to be remembered by the rest of the aristocracy. More families are still waiting for the investigation results of law enforcement team and noble Affairs Office, hoping to give all nobles an account. In the dining room, Charlie is a little excited. Knight yalpate looks at him from time to time and doesn''t understand what he is excited about! For the mein family, it may not satisfy every knight in some top-level resources, but in terms of food, it can reach the top of the God''s world. The Knights of yalpert don''t think that even the villa is the Luce family sent by the mein family. A family with only one Baron, a knight and a housekeeper can make any good dishes. He knew that even the chef in the villa had just been recruited today. Just as he was thinking about it, a servant had already delivered the dishes. "Baron Arthur, will you entertain me with this?" Said Charlie, who had tasted it. The level of this dish is very ordinary, even the level of "Chef" has not reached. It might have been a good dish for ordinary nobles, but for Charlie, who had eaten David''s own cooking, it tasted like wax. "I only made desserts. Time is a little tight. I spend too much time on three desserts!" David explained with a smile. "Then serve the desserts directly, and don''t use the rest of the dishes!" Charlie didn''t have to be polite to David. "My chef has just come here. This is the second cooking. No matter how much you use it, don''t let them down too much." David said as he ate. Charlie shook his head and took a little taste of each dish very reluctantly. Soon the desserts arrived. His eyes widened and he looked forward to the restaurant door. But David stood up, clapped his hands gently, and two maids came in. He took out three small bowls from the space ring. As soon as the small bowls were taken out, the whole restaurant was filled with an intoxicating aroma. Even two professionally trained maids were attracted by the fragrance and forgot to work for a while. David coughed a little, and the two maids came to their senses and took two of them to Charles and the Knights of Albert. "This is the warm heart lotus seed soup!" Charlie recognized it as a dessert at a glance, but he never knew that warm heart lotus seed soup could have such a flavor. He knew that this bowl of warm heart lotus seed soup was more delicious than any dish he had ever eaten. Charlie carefully uses a spoon to deliver a warm heart lotus seed to the entrance. At the moment of the warm heart lotus seed entrance, he stays on the spot like petrified. Not only he, but also the old-fashioned face of the knight Albert was full of enjoyment. It was the first time that David ate his own warm heart lotus seed soup. He kept some warm lotus seeds in his space ring. This time Charlie came, he thought of cooking warm heart lotus seed soup. With his "cooking guru" ability, together with the most top-grade food produced by qinya lake, warm heart lotus seed soup has been prepared, which is amazing to David himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 The visit of Baron Arthur by Charles, the heir of the mein family, soon spread among the aristocratic circles in the main city of Bama, which also made the four noble families who gave gifts very happy. The Luce family, which may have the power of killing the Leakey family, is terrible enough. With the mein family, it is not the four families that can fight against it. In the morning, David called out the substitute horse, and housekeeper Jason opened the door of the villa. Because of Charlie''s unexpected visit yesterday, David was unable to return to qinya manor. David was ready to leave early in the morning. "Steward Jason, I have left the contact phalanx. If you need anything, let Knight Andrew contact me through the contact array." David finally told housekeeper Jason. After learning from the previous month, David studied the contact array Charlie had left for him. In the evening, he made a contact array and left it in the villa. If anything happened before, it would not happen that he could not be contacted. "Yes, master!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. David nodded, turned over and drove the horse to leave the villa. As he marched on the central square, he looked up at the sky, and vaguely saw the figure of a sky knight in the sky, which seemed to be the Gilbert sky Knight he knew. "Baron Arthur is leaving at last The Gilbert sky Knight also saw David, and he whispered to himself. David is the biggest suspect in the liki family killing case, but there is no clue that can be related to David. Even the knight of the law enforcement team can prove for David that he was not at the scene at that time. The main reason is that David''s appearance time is too coincident. As soon as he comes back, there are all kinds of murder cases. Although it is extremely unlikely that David killed the liki family, he is still the first suspect without any other suspects. Of course, according to Gilbert sky knight, the law enforcement team and the noble affairs office are discussing with several top families. If no clues are found, all the crimes will be passed on to the cult followers. Even the law enforcement team, the noble affairs office and several top families will send sky knights to encircle a base of cult believers, with the hearts of the nobles in the main city of anbama. This is just an external statement. Within the law enforcement team and the noble Affairs Office, the investigation will continue. David didn''t feel the malice of Gilbert sky knight, so he didn''t care about the sight of Gilbert sky knight. He is going to close down for another month. The reason why this is still a month is mainly due to Charlie''s visit yesterday. Charlie sent an invitation letter, which is Charlie''s engagement reception. David, sitting on the horse''s back, could not help smiling when he thought of the engagement gift Charlie asked for last night. Charlie didn''t ask for any precious treasure. His only requirement was to have a warm lotus seed soup cooked by David himself to comfort his injured heart on the day of engagement. Charlie said he was a broken heart because he had been fighting against the family''s marriage, and finally failed. He still wants to be engaged to the object of marriage. He is the heir of the family. If he gets so much, he will lose some. In fact, Charlie didn''t have much sorrow at all. He was engaged to a girl who grew up together when he was a child. Before that, he just didn''t expect to be with such a familiar girl, plus the rebellious psychology in his heart, that he would run away from home. After reluctantly accepted the reality, Charlie found that such engagement is not unacceptable. Of course, this has nothing to do with his asking David for the delicious warm heart lotus seed soup for this reason. He tries his best to show his sadness in order to get David to agree. David''s spirit is much stronger than Charlie''s, how can you not see Charlie''s careful thinking, but David agreed. As a friend, it is also necessary to give a gift to satisfy the friend. "Master, you are back!" Claude stood in front of David as soon as possible to meet him. "I''m still going to shut up for another month. Just like before, I ordered that no one should be near my training room, and the food should be put outside the training room!" David said in a deep voice. "Yes, master!" Claude, the steward, bowed. After getting along with each other before, Claude steward knew that David was a practice madman. He was surprised by his crazy attitude towards cultivation. After making arrangements for the manor, David enters the training room. He did not practice immediately in the training room, but activated all the isolation patterns on the wall of the training room, so that the training room was completely isolated from the outside world. What David does next is absolutely taboo for God in the big world. He first took a "perfect kryptonite" from the space ring, which he got from Dean constable. At that time, he got five "perfect kryptonite" at one time. It is also the "perfect kryptonite". After the assassin Mantis puppet killed the Baron Cyril, David found that the body of the Baron Cyril was completely preserved, so he started the idea of refining Baron Cyril''s body into a puppet.Baron Cyril is a level 4 sky knight. He is a real level 4 strong man. He can be made into a puppet at least. If he is lucky, he may be able to make a level 4 puppet. David had seen how terrible the Baron Cyril was. He used so many means to kill him. If Baron Cyril is equipped, even if David tries his best to use all means, he will not be able to kill him. It was the strength of the Baron Cyril that made David think about making puppets. Of course, David didn''t think of it in advance. He didn''t dare to keep his whole body when fighting a sky Knight like Cyril baron. In the battle, David let the "Assassin Mantis puppet" play by himself. David sat on the ground and recalled the knowledge of "corpse control" again. He used "corpse control" to make "Assassin Mantis puppet", but that was a long time ago. Because the "perfect kryptonite" and the body of Cyril Baron are extremely precious, so David did not dare to take it lightly. He took Baron Cyril''s body out of the space ring, and as soon as the body was removed, blood gushed from the heart. David''s heart moved, and he thought of another way. The wings of the energy feathers behind him stretched out, and a wave of life energy flowed into the wound at the heart of the Baron Cyril. As soon as the Baron Cyril was killed, he was taken into the ring by David. Although the spirit of the Baron Cyril had been absorbed by the shadow attendants, there was still a trace of vitality left in his body. This silk activity was retained in the static state of the space ring as David put the corpse into the space ring. Originally, with the passage of time, the vitality of Baron Cyril will quickly dissipate, and his body will have no vitality at all. But at this time, David through the energy feather wings, the pure life energy into the body of Baron Cyril, making that trace of activity continue to grow. David felt the Baron Cyril''s heart beat slightly, but this beat was very weak, and then he did not continue the second beat. His mind entered the shadow servant''s body, and then his hand passed through the Baron Cyril''s skin, muscles and bones. He grasped the Baron Cyril''s heart and pressed it up with slight force and rhythm. The blood in the Baron Cyril''s body flows into and out of the ventricle with the shadow attendant''s pressing action, bringing the life energy from the energy feather wings into the blood, and then to the whole body. After more than ten times of heart massage, David realized that Baron Cyril''s heart was beating autonomously. He asked the shadow waiter to take back his hand. The heart, which had been damaged and stopped because of the heavy injury, began to beat again as if it were brand new. At this time, David realized what he had done. He was going to make a puppet. Now he is not a corpse, but a vegetable. "Corpse control" can''t make the puppet you want, because the target of "corpse control" can only be corpses. However, although the "autopsy" has no effect, he still has other methods. The sound blasted iron beetle, like the Baron Cyril now, has no intelligence. The sound blasted iron beetle was forcibly wiped out by the powerful fifth level Zerg, while the Cyril Baron was the body that David forcibly used to recover his soul after his death. Although the two situations are different, they have the same meaning. The "sonic boom iron beetle" puppet was made by "bewitching pattern". This time David is going to use the same method. Of course, it is impossible for him to directly use the "bewitching pattern" into Cyril Baron''s body. The "bewitching pattern" on the wall of David''s soul fortress was just regenerated in the morning. In order to deal with the Baron Cyril, he had already used the "bewitching pattern" which had been kept for a long time. Now, if we use this "bewitching pattern" and rely on David''s judgment, the possibility of failure is very high. His mind moved, consciousness into the soul space, he saw his own soul fortress. On the walls of the fortress, the "bewitching pattern" hangs faintly. In order to make the "bewitching pattern" full of energy, it needs to fill the soul energy. This operation was never willing by David before. The "bewitching pattern" is supplemented by absorbing the overflowing soul energy when introducing the soul energy from the shadow attendant. This time David decided to do something luxurious. He reached out and put his hand on the shadow attendant''s shoulder. Then he ordered him to introduce the soul energy into his soul space. Then there was a rain mist in David''s soul space, all of which were soul energy. He forcibly controlled not to let the soul space absorb the rain and fog, but to guide the soul energy to gather towards the "bewitching pattern". The dim "bewitching pattern" became brighter and brighter with the injection of soul energy. David did not know what strength of "bewitching pattern" was needed to control Baron Cyril''s soul, so he tried his best to introduce all the soul energy into the "bewitching pattern".When the last trace of soul energy is introduced into the "bewitching pattern", the "bewitching pattern" becomes a small sun, which can''t be seen directly. David hesitated for a moment. His spirit connected with the "bewitching pattern". His mind moved. The "bewitching pattern" left the wall and flew out of the body. He controls the "bewitching pattern" to fly to the Baron Cyril, and the "bewitching pattern" instinctively enters into the Baron Cyril''s body. The "Cyril like" pattern connects each part of the Baron''s body through the "Cyrillic" pattern. The Baron Cyril''s muscle memory and body instinct converged to the "bewitching pattern" and slowly gathered together to regenerate a soul space based on the "bewitching pattern". Just when the soul space appeared, David felt a node connected with his soul. His Spirit extends to the past through the nodes and discovers this special soul space. Through this soul space, David can feel every inch of the skin, every muscle, every bone, even every cell of Cyril Baron''s body. But David also had a feeling that the body seemed to be in great need of the power of blood. He also felt that the power of the blood flowing through the body was a little less. He began to search for the source of the Cyril Baron''s blood. He searched inside the spine, and he found the blood source he wanted to find near the tailbone. It seems that death once, although the body is recovered, but the origin of blood is extremely weak, not to mention the power of blood, if another time, the origin of blood will disappear. This is the damage that death brings to the origin of blood. Regardless of it, this body is not the strength of level 4 sky knight, but it is difficult to retain the strength of official knight. David has a wealth of experience in how to enhance the origin of blood. The wings of the energy feather behind him fluttered again, and a stream of life energy poured into Baron Cyril''s body. The goal of this life energy is the blood source in the spine. He has long found that this kind of life energy has a great promotion effect on the blood source. Sure enough, the dying out blood source will flourish immediately after the life energy enters. However, no matter how David increases the life energy, it is impossible for Baron Cyril''s blood source to go beyond the scope of this spine. David had intended to make Baron Cyril''s blood the same as his own, so that the Baron Cyril''s potential would be as strong as him. It was only after the actual operation that he found that the increase of his blood source was not only the function of life energy, but also the role of battle Angel skeleton itself. The battle angel''s skeleton is the skeleton of a God. It''s not so simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 David sensed the changes in the Baron Cyril''s body, and the blood in his spine began to produce the force of blood, moistening Baron Cyril''s body. The Baron Cyril''s body seems to have an instinct. When the force of blood appears in the body, it immediately operates a special breathing method, and then the blood force merges with the energy inhaled. When David felt this, he felt a trace of it into the shadow servant''s body. The shadow servant took out the "spirit gathering array" from the space objects and quickly arranged it. When the "spirit gathering array" was in operation, krypton crystal energy was diffused in the air, and the energy inhaled by Baron Cyril in his breath also increased, and the ordinary blood force was transformed into the blood force integrated with energy. These forces of blood flow into the heart of Baron Cyril in a well-established course. To David''s surprise, he thought that Baron Cyril''s inner sea space dissipated with his death, but what he did not expect was that with the convergence of these blood forces, the sea of mind space automatically appeared and opened. David''s spirit entered the heart sea space with the force of blood. The heart sea space of sky knight is even smaller than David''s own heart sea space. Of course, this has something to do with David''s blood force when he opened the heart sea space. But different from David''s heart sea space, there is a crystal in the center of the heart sea space of Baron Cyril. Under David''s telepathy, he found that the crystal was a solidified blood force. All the blood force in the whole heart sea space revolved around this crystal. The closer the blood force is to the crystal, the higher the quality. The force of the new influx of blood into the heart of the sea space, also joined the rotation movement. David understood why the blood power of the sky Knight contained such terrible power. It turned out that the gap between him and the sky knight was so great that it was hard to imagine. Let alone the crystal in the center, it is close to the crystal as the force of the liquid blood, which is also incomparable to him at present. David tries to make Baron Cyril use the blood force in the heart sea space. As he thinks, a little liquid blood force in the heart sea space flows out of the heart sea space and circulates in the Baron Cyril''s body. David felt that Baron Cyril''s body had been upgraded to several levels in an instant. The most obvious thing was that his strength became bigger and his weight became extremely light. As long as he wanted, Baron Cyril could leave the ground at any time. "In the air!" David ordered in his heart. The Baron Cyril''s blood shot out of his skin, and under these impulses his body lifted off the ground. Unlike when David had just acquired wings, Baron Cyril''s soul had just been reconstituted by the "bewitching pattern", but in the process of reconstitution, most of the instincts of the body were still collected in the soul. At this time, the Baron Cyril was in the training room, so the force of his blood was very slight, just let him leave the ground and float in the air about one meter. It didn''t fly into the sky like David did when he first used his wings and hit the ceiling. David looked at the Baron Cyril hovering in the air. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just wanted to get a land Knight puppet of about three levels of summit. The fourth level sky Knight puppet was just a kind of imagination, and he knew it was impossible to do it. We should know that the puppets made by "corpse control" can only retain the basic abilities of corpses, for example, some special abilities can not be retained. In David''s view, the power of the knight''s blood is a special ability, and he does not expect to retain the power of the Cyril baron. But what David didn''t expect was that he inadvertently created a special puppet, a puppet of sky knights with real life and soul reshaping. The Baron Cyril kept most of the space Knight''s fighting power, except for the flying mount. Thinking of the flying mount, David turned his head and waved to the shadow boy, who threw over a calling ring that belonged to the Baron Cyril. David spirit into the ring, he saw a golden eagle, which is also the choice of most sky knights. The golden eagle is beautiful enough, fast enough, and not weak in attack. It is a relatively balanced flying mount. He has seen many sky knights, most of them flying on golden eagles. The golden eagle in the call ring is in the stage of half death. Originally, when the Baron Cyril died, the Golden Eagle should have died on the spot. But at that time, the Baron Cyril failed to summon the Golden Eagle and could not share the vitality with the Golden Eagle. Therefore, the golden eagle was not affected by life sharing when the Baron Cyril died. However, the owner of the contract has died, which has also greatly impacted the soul of the Golden Eagle. The Golden Eagle''s life is in a critical stage. If David hadn''t put Baron Cyril''s body into the space ring at that time, allowing the Baron Cyril to retain the last trace of activity, the Golden Eagle might have died in the ring on the spot. What the summon ring is better than the summon bag is that it has a certain healing effect. The injured mount can recover more quickly in the summon ring.The injury of Golden Eagle at that time was hopeless. It was only relying on the powerful vitality of extraordinary creatures, waiting for death in the calling ring. Even now, other people have no way to get the call ring. They can only watch the Golden Eagle''s life disappear. But David saw the hope. The wings of the energy behind him fluttered, and a ray of life energy went into the Golden Eagle inside the call ring along his spirit. This life energy is more efficient than any other healing potion. The lost vitality of Golden Eagle stops losing and the injury is stabilized. David did not dare to cure the Golden Eagle completely. Such a powerful and extraordinary creature has been transformed by the blood power of Baron Cyril for many years. In fact, its strength can be comparable to that of the upper three flying Zerg. Once the golden eagle is healed and gets out of the ring, David is not sure to block it at the speed of the Golden Eagle. You know, sky Knight''s speed is incomparable, because it has the bonus of flying mount. David controls Baron Cyril, controls Baron Cyril to put the spirit into the ring of call, and then tries to re sign the life sharing contract with golden eagle. According to the general situation, the adult mount can not sign the contract, the reason is that the adult mount has a sense of autonomy and a great sense of resistance to the contract. In this case, the contract can hardly be signed successfully. But the golden eagle in front of him is something special. This golden eagle was originally the flying mount of Baron Cyril. Only because the spirit of Baron Cyril left the body and was absorbed by the shadow servant, the original contract was also broken. This time it''s a new contract. David doesn''t know if it will succeed in this situation, but he wants to try. It''s not just David who doesn''t know whether it''s possible to renew the contract in this case. No knight in God''s great world knows that. In the history of God''s great world, there has never been such a thing, either of which can''t be realized, let alone satisfy both of them. Because in order to achieve these two points, all we need are life-saving treasures of Tiancai Dibao level, and how many of these life-saving treasures can appear in the past ten thousand years. Perhaps only David, who has the skeleton of Fighting Angel and has nearly infinite life energy, dare to squander like this. Even when David was still in a state of uneasiness, his spirit in the Baron Cyril''s soul felt the conclusion of the contract. The Golden Eagle has no resistance to the Cyril Baron''s life sharing contract, because all the blood force in its body is homologous with the Cyril Baron, and all of them come from the Cyril baron. Since the golden eagle was born, it is the Baron Cyril who takes care of it. They fight together and take risks together. In its simple consciousness, the Cyril Baron is everything to it and the meaning of its existence. So when the Baron Cyril applied to sign the life sharing contract, the Golden Eagle agreed without hesitation. David''s heart is happy, Cyril Baron once again has a flying mount, that is to say, the strength of Cyril Baron has almost no decline compared with before. This is a complete four level sky knight. David is no longer stingy. The energy feathers behind his wings flutter many times, leading the life energy into the calling ring. The vitality of the golden eagle is rapidly improved and quickly recovered to its strongest state. He asked the Baron Cyril to release the Golden Eagle from the call ring. The Golden Eagle left the ring and appeared beside the Baron Cyril. It rubbed the Baron Cyril''s body with his body. Golden Eagle did not understand what happened, but it felt death, which made it more attached to its master. David sighed and manipulated the Baron Cyril to touch the golden eagle with his hand, responding to the mood of the Golden Eagle. David checked the Golden Eagle''s condition and found that there was no problem. Then Baron Cyril took back the Golden Eagle''s calling ring. Baron Cyril''s soul is made up of "bewitching pattern". This soul needs a long time to learn to deal with some things independently. Of course, no matter how the soul grows, he is only a subordinate of David. Since Baron Cyril is going to learn from David, he can''t use this face. If his face is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, David came to Baron Cyril and looked at his face. He took the gene repair module out of the space ring, which could set up some special items, such as facial reconstruction. Through the operation interface, David designed a common face of God in the big world on the projection screen. This face is very ordinary, which is the face that will be ignored in the crowd. Then he let Baron Cyril into the gene repair module, collected the gene samples of Baron Cyril, and prepared the corresponding gene repair solution for the Baron Cyril. Pouring the gene repair solution into the gene repair module, keeping Baron Cyril in a state of immersion, David started the modification process. A few mechanical probes stick out of the gene repair solution and operate on the face of Baron Cyril. This is a delicate work. If it is done manually, it needs at least a master surgeon to complete it.Perhaps with the advent of the gene repair module, surgeons in the interstellar Federation have become a rare profession. An hour later, the gene repair fluid was drained and Baron Cyril walked out of the gene repair module. At this time, the Baron Cyril was no longer what he had been before. It was estimated that the people of the liki family were still alive, and no one could make any connection between the ordinary middle-aged man in front of him and the powerful Baron Cyril. "From now on your name will be mark, mark Luce, Knight of the Luce family!" David said in a deep voice. He took out some clothes for Knight mark to put on. Instead of returning the equipment originally belonging to the Baron Cyril to Knight mark, he chose a set of level 3 knight armor and a level 4 Epee from his own space ring and gave it to Knight mark. As for the flying mount Golden Eagle, it doesn''t need equipment. The sky knight can reduce its own weight and make the flying mount lighter and faster. The flying mount itself has good defense, but the flying mount does not rely on defense, they rely on unparalleled speed. Next David will give mark knight a real identity, which is simple. As a baron, he can accept the loyalty of knights. As long as he can support the consumption of knights, it doesn''t matter how many Knights he worships. In fact, it is very difficult for ordinary noble families to offer many knights, and the resources consumed by knights are a lot. Both equipment and daily training resources need to be provided by the loyal nobles. In addition, when the knight''s strength reaches a certain degree, for example, when he arrives at the land knight, he needs to give the land Knight certain property, especially the land, so that he can have the noble knight title and become a semi aristocrat. Perhaps one or two knights and aristocratic families can still eat these expenses, but once there are more knights, the noble families will also be dragged down. This will lead to the emergence of many small aristocratic families, in addition to the owner, will only support a small number of knights. If there are too many knights in the family, they will be allowed to leave the family to live and die by themselves after they have been trained and given enough education. This is also the origin of the majority of vagrant knights. It is not that the family does not want them, but that the family can not bear the consumption of such resources. Forced to leave redundant knights, will let the aristocratic family of legitimate knights can not grow, resulting in the disintegration of the noble family. Of course, David will not worry about this. The mark Knight will never need the title of noble knight, let alone the division of property. The Luce family now has a great industrial interest, but Andrew is the only knight. This does not match the current status of the Luce family. It is indeed necessary to recruit knights, but David will not recruit unfaithful knights at will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 David set Knight mark aside, and he began to take stock of what he had gained in the Leakey family. The four space rings, especially the space ring of viscount niche, are the largest. Although the Viscount of niche is only a knight of the earth, he is the master of the niche family, and all the resources allocation is determined by him. The heritage of the niche family is also in the vicomte of niche. For example, this space ring is five times the size of David''s original space ring. This space ring alone makes David feel full of harvest. Not to mention the items in the space ring, there are a lot of Knight training resources in the space ring of viscount niche. There are all kinds of cultivation resources from official knights to sky knights. It''s no wonder that although there is only Baron Cyril as a sky knight in the Leakey family, the Knights under him are far more than those in the villa. The knights in the villa are family knights, and there are ten Knights guarding the property offices of the liki family. As the owner of the niche family, vicomte Leakey controls all the training resources of knights, which is also the driving force for the knights to gather in the niche family. Like those non family knights, joining the niche family is to cultivate resources. As for the rest of the space ring, he only had a few sets of knight armor and a level 4 epee. David is not polite. He put the biggest space ring on his finger. The replaced space ring was replaced by a shadow attendant. The space ring on the shadow servant''s finger is indeed a little small. Then there is Baron Cyril''s space ring, which also contains a level 4 Epee, and a set of level 3 knight armor, one level 3 shield and 12 level 3 short spears. David shook his head. The Baron Cyril and Viscount Leakey were also the two most important members of the liki family, but they didn''t even have a set of level 4 knight armor, which was very disappointing to him. As a matter of fact, level 4 materials are equally precious in the god world. A small number of sky knights in God''s big world do have the strength to kill level 4 Zerg, but level 4 Zerg is hard to meet even in warstar. The chance to kill level 4 Zerg can be said to be very small. The level 4 weapons that can be retained are accumulated over many years. However, it is still the interstellar Federation that can really harvest more level 4 materials. Every time a level 4 Zerg who wants to break through the blockade is killed in space, a little bit of level 4 material may remain. Although under the fire attack of space energy weapons, there are very few grade IV materials that can be retained, but they can not hold a large number of them. Of course, whether it''s the interstellar federation or the god world, most of the level 4 materials are in the hands of the top few people. Although the Baron Cyril is a knight in the sky, his niche family is not a top aristocrat family, so there are not many materials of grade four. Not everyone has the luck of David. He has many class IV weapons in his hand, and he has 400 kg of class IV materials. So when David saw what he got from the Leakey family, he lamented that level 4 equipment was too few. David also checked the space rings of the other two earth knights. There was no surprise. The third level Knight''s armor and third level Epee, and the rest were some third level weapons such as shields, spears and javelins. There was nothing that could brighten his eyes. It could only add some details to the Luce family. The rest of the space bags are also class II equipment, which makes him less interested. However, from the equipment of these space items, we can see that in the god world, official Knights generally use level 2 equipment, while land Knights use level 3 equipment. As for level 4 equipment, only a few knights can equip it. This is not much different from the interstellar Federation. David has a higher level of contact with the interstellar Federation, so he can see so many level 4 equipment. David''s harvest this time, the largest number of space items taken from the treasure house. God gold coins alone were 21 million in size, and the treasure boxes of the temple of wealth piled up in front of David and became a hill. The rest is the top kryptonite, all kinds of alchemy materials, the most luxurious daily necessities of the nobility and so on. David estimated that if you want to make alchemy in the future, you don''t need to buy the consumed materials. The materials here contain most of the expensive materials. As for the luxury of the nobility, there is a wide range of daily necessities. If David had not learned this knowledge from eufemia, the etiquette teacher, he would not have recognized the function of these things. Here is the lamp oil made from the fat of dragon whale in the sea. After being ignited, it will have a fragrance that can make people feel peaceful. It is very good for calming the mind. It is also an accessory for many knights to practice. There is also the raw material of "dimaishu leaf soup" that David has been taking, which can be said to be a top-level cultivation resource, and there are also a lot of them here.In addition, there are beauty, hair nourishing, body conditioning, all kinds of top items. The niche family has been operating these goods for many years, and the largest shipping place is naturally Bama City, a place where a large number of nobles are gathered. However, it is always unsafe for such a precious quantity and a huge amount of goods to be put in the shop, so every day the shop will only take away the quantity sold on that day. If David''s goods are sold, they will be worth no less than tens of millions of god gold coins. He looked at the objects piled up in the training room, and had no feeling in his heart. For him who had a trillion fortune in the interstellar Federation, this wealth was not enough to make him too excited. David''s heart is only a pity. If it was not for this batch of goods and 21 million god gold coins, it would have greatly improved the status of the Luce family in the aristocratic circle. Although the aristocratic circle does not look at wealth, in fact, in comparison with Knight strength and nobility, it is a comparison of wealth. Finally, David looked at the pile of books. In his opinion, these were the biggest gains of this time. The Luce family has a long history, but in fact, the only books that are really preserved are those in the treasure house. I don''t know which generation of black sheep sold the rest of the books for God''s gold coins. This makes the Luce family in the book, and the title of the ancient family does not match. This harvest of books is all the books in the library of the liki family, as well as the excellent books in the study of viscount Leakey and Baron Cyril. David collected all the items. No matter what the harvest was, he had to wait for a period of time before taking them out gradually. Through the window of the ordinary Bama City, two big carriages are passing by the black villa of Bama. If it was not for the ruins, they would not have seen that it was a noble villa before. "Chief justice Clarence, are there any new developments in the investigation?" Asked Fraser, the sheriff, with a frown. Fraser, the Sheriff of the peace, was sent by the noble Affairs Office of God''s great world to deal with the cases of the Leakey family, while Clarence was the law enforcement chief of the Bama star law enforcement team. The two men came to inspect the scene. "Chancellor Fraser, the man who started this operation is extremely experienced, and there is no evidence left!" Clarence said, shaking his head helplessly. If there was a result, he would not be so worried. "No, I don''t want to catch up with you. The noble Affairs Office has received complaints from more than 50 nobles, asking for the results to be investigated as soon as possible!" Fraser, the chancellor of the peace, sighed. They looked at each other and understood each other''s feelings. "Or, according to what has been said before, publicly declare that this case was committed by the believers of evil gods! There is no soul fragment left at the scene. It looks like it was done by the believers of evil gods! " General Clarence suggested that the law enforcement department should be quiet. "This is not just an announcement. It is necessary to explain how the cult believers entered Bama and what follow-up actions should be made. Only in this way can people''s hearts be stabilized." Fraser, the chancellor of the peace, did not object, but said in a deep voice. For many years, there have been few followers of evil gods in Bama. The death of the sky Knight this time has had a great impact. It is not to say that we can reassure the nobles. "There happened to be an official in the law enforcement team who was arrested for committing a crime. The matter of putting the cult believers into Bama star was put on this official. Anyway, his crimes are dead without adding this one!" Said Clarence, the chief law enforcement officer. "We are investigating a believer base of the shadow God, but if there is a encirclement and suppression, there may not be enough manpower!" Said Fraser, in a low voice. The chief justice of Clarence immediately understood what the Minister of justice Fraser meant, which was to find a cult believer with a clear target for the case. However, there is another meaning in Fraser''s words. The noble affairs office can bring out the information about the believer base, but the law enforcement team must contribute to the encirclement and suppression. "The law enforcement team can produce three sky knights and seven earth knights to participate in the campaign of encircling and killing the cult followers of the liki family!" Clarence law enforcement chief hesitated for a moment, or decided. "Let''s discuss with the top families again. It''s better that they can also make some combat efforts. We will destroy the cult base with the momentum of thunder!" Fraser said with a smile on his face when he heard him. It''s not that the noble Affairs Office does not want to encircle the base of evil gods and believers. Only recently, not many powerful members of the noble affairs office can be transferred. The Bama star law enforcement team is willing to help, so this operation is easy. The two men thus sat in the carriage, looking at the damaged liki family villa, and set the tone of the case. The next day, all the noble families in the main city of Bama received a case report from the law enforcement team. With the help of an official of the law enforcement team, a group of cult followers of the God of shadow sneaked into Bama star and caused the tragedy of the niche family.The briefing also mentioned that the official of the law enforcement team had been arrested and was waiting for trial. The law enforcement team was exercising strict discipline and said there would be no such officer again. As for the believers of the God of shadow, after careful investigation by the law enforcement team and the noble Affairs Office, a crackdown will be launched on the believers of evil gods in the near future. Most of the nobles who have read the notice can not help but feel relieved. Bama star is the safest. This case makes many nobles feel seriously suspicious of this. Fortunately, the law enforcement team and the noble affairs division investigated the case as quickly as possible and gave a detailed explanation of the case. The city of Bama, which was once a panic stricken city, quickly recovered its calm. Only a few top nobles can understand the truth, because both the law enforcement team and the noble affairs office need to consult the top nobles before making any decision. No one dares to deceive the top nobles, who are the real masters of God''s great world. Housekeeper Jason''s recent days have been very relaxed, with eight more elite servants, making it easier for him to manage villa 35. But he didn''t like this kind of relaxation. As a family housekeeper, he wanted to be busy around the master. Before, because of the killing of the liki family, many aristocrats were said to have done it by the Luce family. However, the notification from the noble affairs office and the law enforcement team confirmed the Luce family''s "innocence". Without this threat, the nobles could continue to force the Luces to trade villa 35. However, Charlie, the successor of the mein family, visited the Luce family in public. This is the message that the mein family has revealed a close relationship with the Luce family. No one dares to ignore the mein family''s statement. Luce family these days are calm, if David is in the villa, then it is a good time to integrate into the aristocratic circle of the main city. "The master has been closed for 20 days. I hope the closure will go smoothly." Steward Jason and the knight Andrew stood by, said the butler. "The Baron''s Knight talent is extremely high. He has surpassed me in only ten days, and his real combat power is even better than that of ordinary land knights. I don''t know how the strength will be improved after the closure!" Andrew knight and Jason housekeeper look at the problem in different directions, his voice is full of envy. "Housekeeper Jason, the Maine family sent this to the Baron!" A servant trotted into the hall and bowed. This is the servant who guards the door of the villa. Housekeeper Jason takes a wooden box from his hand. Housekeeper Jason opened the box and saw that there was only one invitation in it. The most striking thing about the invitation was a white dragon on the cover. Housekeeper Jason''s breath is getting worse. This is the invitation letter of the white dragon blood mein family. The reception held by the mein family is the top reception in the world, which represents that the Luce family has entered the top aristocratic circle. To know why the niche family forced to buy villa No. 35 is to integrate into the top aristocratic circle, and this opportunity is in front of us. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 "Knight Andrew, please take me to qinya Manor!" ''cried housekeeper Jason, very impolite. In the view of housekeeper Jason, this invitation is more important than his life. He can have an accident outside, but this invitation must be sent to David. Two minutes later, Knight Andrew left the villa in his alchemy carriage. In twenty days, David''s promotion was gratifying, and he enjoyed the pleasure of rapid cultivation. Because he got the spoils of the niche family villa, he didn''t need to buy the top kryptonite, which was enough for him to practice for more than ten years. We should know that David consumes the top kryptonite at a very fast rate. He consumes 36 top kryptonites every day. He doesn''t see much. For a long time, ordinary aristocratic families can''t bear it. In the training room, David''s wings spread behind him, and krypton crystal energy seems to have met a black hole, toward his wings. After 20 days of saturated training, he has fully mastered the cultivation under the high load state, so he is very free to control the power of blood vessels, integrate energy, and orderly introduce the power of blood into the space of heart and sea. Compared with 20 days ago, David''s strength is close to the level of high-level official knight. This speed of cultivation is hard to imagine, even the heirs of the main families can not enjoy the speed of cultivation. The wings of a combat angel are like a training accelerator. Maybe this training speed is nothing to the gods, but to a knight like David, it is unimaginable. David believes that if he keeps such a saturated practice, he is sure to become a knight of the earth in another month. Of course, the premise is not to calculate the possibility of bottlenecks. At the end of the last breath of the leopard breath, he breathed a long breath, and the "spirit gathering array" around him stopped. David took back his wings and knight Mark came with a glass of water. "My Lord, drink water!" Knight Mark''s speech was a little awkward, but it was much better than being unable to say a word twenty days ago. David has only done three things in the past 20 days: Knight training, massaging floret with the power of blood, and teaching Knight mark. Mark Knight''s soul is blank, but "bewitching pattern" is David''s collection of more than a dozen knights, including Baron Cyril, the sky Knight''s soul energy, and his soul was extremely powerful after it was generated. David has tested the spirit of mark knights, and the spirit of six points is the highest among alchemists, let alone among knights. This made mark Knight learn business very fast. It took David 20 days to teach mark Knight''s daily life to teach him to speak. Even David believes that if the mark knight to learn alchemy, it is likely that the ultimate achievement will surpass that of the alchemist. What alchemy needs is spiritual talent. With mark Knight''s spiritual talent and his simple mind, he will learn any knowledge quickly. "Mark, what do you say about water in federalism?" David took the water, took a sip and asked with a smile. "Drink water!" The mark Knight immediately replied in interstellar federal. David nodded. As long as the knight mark maintains a high and cold form, no one can see his language problem. The reason why David wants to teach mark Knight interstellar federalism is to prepare for his return to the interstellar Federation. The knight mark is now the most powerful hand David can take. Even the invisible "mantis puppet" and the knight mark fight head-on, it is inevitable to lose. It is estimated that in David''s cards, only the "sonic boom iron beetle" who has completely released its strength can compete with mark knight. However, both the "Assassin Mantis puppet" and the "sonic blasted iron beetle" are dead in the light, and can never be used in public. In this regard, the mark knight is very important to David. "Why The spirit of David swept through a pattern in the training room. It was a pattern of contact with the outside world. At this time, the pattern was flashing. David took a look at the mark knight, but did not hide the mark knight. Anyway, he wanted to make the mark Knight''s identity public, which was just behind him. David also knows that if there is no emergency, no one will disturb his practice. If there is any trouble, Knight mark will solve it. With a wave of his hand, he removed a suit of clothes from the space ring and put it on his body. Then he opened the door of the workshop and went out. As soon as he got out of the door of the training room, David saw housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew, as well as the anxious looking steward Claude. Claude is in charge of affairs, but he has accepted David''s order, so that people can''t disturb David. Housekeeper Jason disturbs David and makes Claude in charge feel that it is his dereliction of duty. "What happened to Bama city again?" David asked housekeeper Jason in a deep voice. "Master, the situation in the main city is still stable. It is the main family who sent the invitation letter to the villa. They invite you to the reception in ten days!" The housekeeper bowed back."I know it. I''ll be there in ten days!" David nodded slightly. Charlie told me about the reception that day, but I didn''t expect a formal invitation. "Master, you are required to prepare for the main family reception in advance." The housekeeper whispered. "What are you going to do? I''m not making a new dress. I''ve got an alchemy carriage. I''ve got a gift. What else do I need to prepare? " David asked. "Master, the standard of this reception is very high, and your previous dress is a little out of hand. You only have 10 days. You need to go to the main city immediately to order a top-level dress. Your hair and skin need to be taken care of, and you need to add some jewelry!" The housekeeper replied helplessly. These days, housekeeper Jason is really integrated into the aristocratic circle of the main city of Bama. Although he only contacts the housekeeper level of the noble family, he also inquires about the top clothing stores, top jewelry stores and other top commodity stores in the main city of Bama. For nobles, to participate in the corresponding activities must have the corresponding dress up, if you can not afford this aspect of consumption, then you will naturally be kicked out of this circle. This is also why many noble families, with the economic situation is not backward, slowly fade out of the aristocratic circle, because there is no corresponding dress up can not participate in the top activities. It is not only disrespectful to the invitees, but also to all the participants in the activities to wear the previous dress and fashionable jewelry. "So much trouble?" David frowned slightly, but he knew that it took a long time for nobles to take care of their hair and skin, and the same was true for custom-made clothes. He also had to choose jewelry. These days were not enough. "Master, you are the first time to participate in the activities of the top aristocratic circle. You must not behave a little disrespectful, otherwise the noble circle will exclude you!" Said housekeeper Jason. "Well, may I take someone to the reception?" David asked, waving his hand. "Your invitation is a formal invitation. You can bring two entourage to enter, but at least both of them should have noble status or official Knights!" Housekeeper Jason said this and took a look at Knight mark standing behind David. From the time he saw David, he saw the knight mark, but David did not introduce him, and he was not easy to take the initiative to ask. "I forgot to introduce you. This is knight mark, my new family Knight!" David saw the housekeeper''s eyes and said with a smile. Knight mark bowed down to steward Jason, steward Claude and knight Andrew, and the three of them also gave a corresponding ceremony. "Housekeeper Jason, mark Knight''s identity still needs you to go to the noble affairs office to handle the relevant procedures!" David said to housekeeper Jason again. David''s arrangement is to give mark knight a formal status, which will be given the official title of noble knight, which is semi aristocratic status. "Yes, master!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. Steward Jason is very happy in his heart. You should know that the Luce family has always had a family Knight like Andrew knight. But before Andrew knight was beaten seriously, the horse died, although now bought the young horse, but the strength of the recovery is still far away. Now David has accepted mark Knight again, and he needs housekeeper Jason to handle the knight title of noble knight. At least, he needs the strength of official knight. However, the general title of noble knight is the strength of Knight of the earth. Housekeeper Jason does not know Mark Knight''s strength how, but he knows that David''s attention, strength must not be weak. "What''s your full name, Knight mark? I''ll report to the nobility office! " Asked Butler Jason to Knight mark. "Mark Luce!" Knight Mark''s short reply. Hearing this name, housekeeper Jason can''t help but take a look at David, the hidden meaning of the name can be big. Ordinary Knights will not change their surnames if they want to join the family and become a part of the family. If the mark Knight reported this name, then the mark knight and the Luce family are completely tied together, both prosperous and damaged. "There are some problems with Mark''s previous identity, but he has completely cut off his previous identity, so his identity has to be dealt with all over again!" David said. "I''ll pay attention!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. "Claude is in charge. I''ll take fifty of them and I''ll go to the main city of Bama." And David gave orders to Claude. "Yes, master!" Claude, the steward, bowed, and then turned away to deal with it. In the morning, David left qinya manor and went back to the main town villa for lunch. "Master, the tailor is here!" David, who had had lunch, was sitting in the lounge drinking water, a book in his hand, and looking at it, housekeeper Jason came in and reported. Behind Jason''s housekeeper, two tailors, one old and one young, were carrying a toolbox. The young tailor was looking at David curiously.The two tailors were both tailors in the ready-made clothes shop. The old one was the chief tailor, and the younger one was an apprentice who had not yet finished his apprenticeship. Gold clothing store is the second-class clothing store in the main city of Bama. Although it is second-class, it is not something that the Luce family can invite. However, there are also differences between the Luce family. First of all, villa No. 35 has elevated the status of the Luce family. In addition, the relationship between Baron Arthur and the mein family is also a part of the mein family reception. Of course, there is another important reason. Neither housekeeper Jason nor the clothing store will say it. That is, housekeeper Jason spent three times the price to make the golden clothing store excited. In fact, the reasons in front are all the excuses that the gold clothing stores find for themselves. The most important thing is to pay three times the price. This is also a helpless move, who called the identity of the Luce family is like this. "Mark, put the book back in the bookcase in the study!" David closed the book and handed it to Knight mark. The knight mark disappeared in an instant and took the book. The old tailor''s face changed. He didn''t know that David was teaching mark knight, but he knew that the mark knight was at least a land knight. And any land knight in the noble family is a noble status, will not be called to use. There is only one possibility in this situation. Everyone has underestimated the details of the Luce family. If a land knight can be so obedient, it is natural to have a reason to be obedient. Whether it is the cultivation resources or the suppression of more powerful strength, these are not what the Luce family should have. So in the process of tailoring David, the old tailor kept a respectful attitude and kept consulting David carefully. "This is a sample of buttons. Please choose one!" After measuring the size, the old tailor took out a flat box from his toolbox and opened it. The box is more of a gem than a button, because there are all kinds of gemstones of various qualities and colors. Among them, David chose purple gemstones and a set of sky blue gemstones. "Here are samples of ten kinds of fabrics, please choose!" The old tailor took out a big book and opened it with samples of cloth. "This is made of ice silk, and the dress can keep you cool all the time; this is the silk from kapok. Although it looks black, it will show luster of different colors from all angles under the light..." The old tailor talked to David. David bemoans the luxury of the nobility. The main city of Bama is worthy of being the gathering place of the aristocrats. The luxury level of the nobles here is much higher than that of the Dasheng star where he is located. A dress, not only buttons and cloth, but also thread and decorative patterns, needs David to decide. Of course, the old tailor will give corresponding advice according to his experience to ensure that the dress is excellent enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 For two days, David was busy preparing for the reception. It took half a day to customize the dress. The next day was another day when he prepared shoes, gloves, and even the clothes inside the dress were re customized. According to housekeeper Jason, David needs to pay attention to any detail. Because the eyes of those in the top aristocratic circle are very poisonous, as long as there is something inappropriate, they will see it. Especially for the first time to participate in this kind of reception, the nobles will be more critical. Before choosing jewelry, David accepted the advice of housekeeper Jason, and invited the etiquette teacher ufimia to make reference for him. The appointment was made at 9:00 a.m. David sat in the hall, looking at the book in his hand. These days, as long as he is free, he is reading books. This way of obtaining knowledge through reading is much slower than that of acquiring knowledge through the "light sphere of knowledge". However, he is not a killer. He can''t find relevant professionals and kill them to get their knowledge. Besides, reading is also a pleasure. David likes to drink water and read leisurely. These books are not yet available, and he can only enjoy them slowly. "Is it eufemia here?" David saw housekeeper Jason come in and put down his book. "No, it''s Gilbert sky Knight coming to visit you!" Jason housekeeper''s face is not good-looking, no one likes the law enforcement team sky knight to visit. "Invite him in!" David didn''t understand why Gilbert sky Knight visited at this time, but he believed it was not a bad thing, otherwise the other party would not be so polite. While waiting for the Gilbert sky knight, David glanced at the knight mark standing behind him, and he did not want to let him avoid it. Anyway, after that, he had decided to take Mark knight to the main family''s party, when Mark, the sky knight, would also come out. Gilbert sky Knight strode into the hall. He first saw Baron Arthur standing up to welcome him, but his eyes immediately moved to the figure standing behind him. Without the rest of the trial, an instinct for the same kind made him understand that he was a sky knight. "The Luce family has a sky knight?" There was a commotion in Gilbert sky Knight''s mind. With the size of the Luce family, the sky Knight''s cultivation consumption is not enough for the Luce family. Not to mention what the Luce family can absorb the sky knight? Title? Arthur, the head of the Luce family, is only a baron! Wealth? Although the Luce family had villa No. 35 and qinya manor as gifts from the mein family, or four shops compensated by four nobles a few days ago, all of them could not rank in the top 100 of the nobility in the main city of Bama. Knight inheritance? The Luce family''s Knight inheritance is indeed good, but the knight inheritance exclusive to the shadow leopard blood is very limited for the knight who is not the shadow leopard blood. Otherwise, some people have long thought about the inheritance of the knight of Luce family. Where can the Luce family continue the knight inheritance to the present. "Gilbert sky knight, what can I do for you?" David saw that the Gilbert sky knight was a little dazed. He could not help but walk forward and ask for a hand salute. "Ah The Gilbert sky Knight responded and said, "I''m rude. I''m a little surprised to see this sky knight. I don''t know his name?" Gilbert sky knight is also very direct, of course, which is his curiosity. God belongs to the big world sky knight is not many, most sky Knight he knows or knows, in front of this sky knight is extremely strange. "This is knight mark, mark Luce!" David said with a smile. When David was still introducing him, the housekeeper Jason standing on the side was staring with wide eyes. However, he knew for the first time that the humble Knight mark was actually a sky knight. A burst of ecstasy surged from Jason''s housekeeper''s heart. Although the mark knight was not the blood of the Luce family, his surname was Luce. In law, he was the knight of the Luce family. What''s more, housekeeper Jason has already dealt with the status of Knight mark. With the Baron of David, it''s not troublesome to deal with matters of noble knight for a knight. Of course, in addition to the noble knight''s handling, it also needs a lot of money. Now Jason''s housekeeper is regretting that he didn''t know the strength of mark Cavaliers, otherwise he would have saved a lot of money. We should know that the sky knight can get the status of noble knight as long as he reports it. He doesn''t need any other conditions at all, let alone the expenses. When Gilbert sky Knight heard the mark Knight''s surname, he thought about the case of the Leakey family. He even had some doubts in his heart whether the mark Knight killed the Leakey family. It''s just that he came here to ask for help. What''s more, the murder case of the liki family villa has been decided by the law enforcement team and the noble Affairs Office, so there is no possibility of overturning the case.Not to mention no evidence that knight mark killed all the people in the Leakey family villa. Gilbert sky Knight also did not believe that the fight between the two sky knights would not disturb others. There was no sound before the explosion of the Leakey family villa, let alone no one saw or heard the fighting in the villa. Gilbert sky Knight did not know that the two sky Knights he was thinking of were actually the same person. "The Luce family is worthy of being an ancient family for thousands of years, and the strength of this heritage is amazing!" Said Gilbert sky knight with a sigh. "Gilbert sky knight and mark knight have just joined the family. They have just dealt with their status in the noble affairs office yesterday!" David explained with a smile. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s estimated that Gilbert sky Knight will inquire about this information when he goes back. "I heard Baron Arthur was invited to the Mayne reception?" Gilbert sky Knight didn''t say anything more about Knight mark, and asked. "Yes, I received the invitation the other day!" David nodded. "That..." Gilbert sky knight was embarrassed to say it, but he didn''t say it. "If you have anything to do with it, just say it." David said with a smile. He also saw that the Gilbert sky Knight seemed to have come for the invitation. "Well, I''d like to attend the reception. Do you have any more places on your side?" Asked the Gilbert sky knight. But David was surprised. He seemed to underestimate the main family''s reception. Sky Knights like Gilbert could not attend the party. It''s no wonder that housekeeper Jason seems to be crazy these days to contact all kinds of things needed for him to attend the reception. It is estimated that housekeeper Jason knows more about the importance of this reception than he does. David didn''t know that the main family was the top aristocrat, and the reception invited the top aristocrats. Even if there were some other nobles, they were close to the existence of the top aristocrats. Although the sky knights are indeed powerful and few in number, the top aristocrats like the main family, who does not have a few sky knights, is still a sky Knight trained by his family. In this kind of family, the sky knight can only be used as a sacrifice, and can not really be integrated into the family and enjoy the glory of the family. Gilbert sky knight has an enterprising heart, but needs access to the top aristocrats. This reception is an opportunity, so he has the courage to come here even though he is not familiar with David. David hesitated. Knowing that the class of the reception was so high, he had to think about taking people in. If Gilbert sky Knight does anything wrong at the party, it''s up to him who brings him to the party. "Baron Arthur, I know it''s embarrassing for you, but please rest assured that I just want to contact the top nobles and find a family of top nobles to be their sacrifice. I can''t go any further in my life depending on my own ability. I''m not willing to waste my life like this!" Gilbert sky Knight pleaded with David. Gilbert sky Knight didn''t hide his thoughts, and even opened his mind to David in order to make him believe. When he said this, David could clearly feel his spirit. From the fact that David had been buying alchemy materials and making an alchemy carriage, the Gilbert sky Knight knew that David''s spirit was extremely strong. The simplest way to let David, a man of great spirit, confirm whether a person is lying or not, is to open his mind and let him feel the spirit of the other person. And Gilbert sky Knight did it on his own initiative, and he had a great desire for places in this party. It is very difficult to get in touch with the real power figures in the top nobles, especially the family owners. Except for such a reception, they can''t get close to them unless they have enough identity. "Gilbert sky knight, I do have a quota. You are preparing a dress these days. I don''t want to be rude at the reception." David said with a smile. David was going to take Knight mark and knight Andrew to the reception. He didn''t expect that the party would be so high. It would be inappropriate for Knight Andrew to follow him. Even with Knight Andrew, he was miserable on that occasion. "Thank you, Baron Arthur. I owe you that!" Gilbert sky Knight bowed to thank. David returned the salute with a smile. His heart was still very satisfied. Gilbert sky Knight said the matter in person. Later, in the main city and even the whole of Bama, anyone who wanted to bully the Luce family would have to consider the anger of the law enforcement team sky knight. Even if the Gilbert sky Knight really became a tribute to the top aristocrats, its influence would be even greater. When eufemia entered the hall, she saw the scene of Gilbert sky Knight talking and laughing with David, which made her lose her mind. As a resident living in the main city, how could ufemia not know Gilbert sky knight.Through the housekeeper Jason, the Luce family invited yufemia to become the etiquette master of the Luce family. However, eufemia has been hesitating. The main reason is that the Luce family is too small, which makes yufemia feel very uneasy. The scene in front of her has shaken her heart, Gilbert sky knight and David''s attitude to speak has obviously flattered, Luce family or baron Arthur hidden strength she did not know. "Hello, Ms. eufemia, I''m going to trouble you this time." David saw eufemia come in, stood up and bowed. "It''s a great honor to serve you, Baron Arthur!" Said eufemia, graciously returning a salute. "Because I''m going to the Mayne party, I need some accessories, and I need to deal with my hair and skin. You are professional in this respect, so I need your help!" David explained why. Eufemia was surprised again. The main family''s reception, the top aristocrat''s reception. "I will do my best to serve you!" Eufemia stabilized her mind and bowed. "Baron Arthur, Knight mark, I will leave first!" The Gilbert sky Knight knew that David had something to do with him, and he didn''t want to disturb him. He stood up and said. Eufemia again sensitively found the special words of Gilbert sky knight. It was normal to say goodbye to Baron Arthur, who was the master. But Gilbert sky Knight mentioned mark knight, she did not know Mark knight, but in this hall, as long as glance, you can know who mark knight is! This mark Knight deserves to leave in person by Gilbert sky knight. His identity Eufemia didn''t dare to think down. She knew it was crazy. Next, eufemia showed that she was really professional. She selected brooches, waist pendants, dresses, handkerchiefs, etc. for David. Even the housekeeper Jason couldn''t help admiring her ability when she saw David''s hair, manicure and skin care. Housekeeper Jason once again saw the value of ufimia. He put forward the idea of joining the family to ufimia. This time, she agreed. David is also happy for the addition of ufimia. With the participation of ufimia, it can make up for the defects of housekeeper Jason in life. In the final analysis, although Jason''s housekeeper inheritance is very comprehensive, it has been too long since he left the aristocratic circle, and many noble etiquette can not keep up with the times. If housekeeper Jason hadn''t talked to other housekeepers recently, maybe David would have been wearing the dress of hundreds of years ago. David hosted a welcome dinner for eufemia in the restaurant that evening. Several members of the family, including Knight mark, Knight Andrew, eufemia, and housekeeper Jason, who was persuaded by David to sit down. The most important part of the dinner was dessert, which was cooked by David himself according to the maximum affordability of each person. When she drank the lotus seed soup and her face returned to her twenties, she was extremely satisfied to join the Luce family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Drawn by three white horses, the alchemy carriage with the seal of the shadow leopard approached the huge portal. David and Gilbert were in the carriage, and the mark was in the carriage. When Gilbert sky Knight sees mark driving, his heart is hard to understand. Anyone who sees a sky Knight driving a carriage in God''s world will have the same feeling as him. It is estimated that only important members of the top aristocratic family can have such a show. If David didn''t pull him, he would sit on the shaft with the knight mark. Enjoying the service of the same level of Knight driving made him a little restless. Fortunately, the journey is very short. There is not much distance from the central square to the portal. Driving the alchemy carriage is also for the sake of the aristocracy. I don''t want to be rude in such an important occasion. "Where are you going, Lord Gilbert?" The man in charge of the portal, who knew Gilbert sky knight, trotted over to greet him through the window. The staff here may not care about ordinary nobles, because as long as they don''t do anything wrong, ordinary nobles have no way to deal with them, but Gilbert sky knight is the top of the law enforcement team and can directly manage them. "This is Baron Arthur. Baron Arthur and I are going to the party on Mayne!" Gilbert sky Knight said calmly. Mein is the main star of the mein family. You can know by name that this planet belongs to the mein family. This kind of reception is naturally impossible to be held in any casual place. The important activities of the top nobles are usually held in their respective stars, which is also a tradition. "Gilbert sky knight, Baron Arthur, you need an invitation to go to Maine. I hope you can understand!" The staff member bowed carefully. As the main star of the top nobility, there will not be open at will. In addition to the special pass certificate of the Mayne family, only invitation can go there. "It''s an invitation!" David took the invitation out of the window and handed it over. The staff took the invitation with both hands, opened it with very light force, took out a sign and scanned it. When the green light flashed on the sign, the invitation was sent back. David knows that brand. It''s a special tool for verifying the insignia of nobility. David''s shadow leopard seal card, if you import the power of the shadow leopard''s blood, and then use the special inkpad to print the seal with special logo. This seal can not be forged, because it requires the noble''s badge to be used with the noble''s blood force, so it has a strong anti-counterfeiting ability. Of course, no one dares to forge the seal of nobility in the god world. Once such a thing is discovered, it is estimated that the whole god world will pursue it. "I''ve kept you waiting, Baron Arthur. Your invitation can carry two people with you, and you have the right to go back and forth once. I''ll start the transmission for you!" The staff said respectfully. Before, the staff thought that the three were mainly Gilbert sky knight, but after reading the invitation letter, they understood that Gilbert sky knight was only following the cocktail party. So he immediately adjusted his attitude. Thank you David smiles and nods. The knight mark whipped the reins and the three white horses headed for the portal. The staff looked at the alchemy carriage disappearing into the portal, and his eyes were full of envy. He did not know how Baron Arthur participated in this kind of reception as a baron. He even envied Gilbert sky Knight''s good luck to be able to catch Baron Arthur to participate in the reception of the top nobles. Perhaps only David, the outsider, did not understand the influence of the top aristocratic reception. Perhaps he had contact with the top level in the interstellar Federation, and his feeling was not so strong. David has been used to this feeling for a long time after walking through the portal many times. He is very curious about what the legendary top noble star looks like. Between the flowers, the scene reappears, and the alchemy carriage appears in the interior of a fortress. The reason why this is a fortress is that the walls around it are 40 meters high. There are arrow holes in the walls. After coming out of the portal, David felt that he was being watched. This was not intended to kill, but it was a real lock. It is estimated that as long as they have any change, there will be countless attacks. "What''s the matter? How can the defense be so strict here? " David asked softly to Gilbert sky knight. In David''s opinion, the mein family, as a top class aristocrat, should not have no scruples in the God''s world. In addition to the top aristocrats at the same level, who can harm them. Besides, this is the main star of the mein family. How can we use such strict measures to ensure the safety here? You know, even the main planet of Bama has no such security, which is almost a war level defense. "I don''t know about the details, but the top nobles are directly fighting against the evil spirits, and the pressure they are under is not the kind of trifling that we encounter!" Said the Gilbert sky knight in a deep voice.Looking at this fortress, David can''t help but have a better understanding of the strength of the evil gods. Perhaps the cult believers he has seen are just the tip of the iceberg. Welcome, Baron Arthur David had met a Mayne sky knight, and Baron Blackmore, Charlie''s uncle, had come to the alchemy carriage and bowed with a smile. When David''s Alchemy carriage just appeared, Baron Blackmore was surprised. Long before David''s transmission, he received an application for transmission. He knew who it was. But as soon as the alchemy carriage passed through the portal, Baron Blackmore sensed the breath of two sky knights. Baron Blackmore knew what was going on in the Luce family, and he was extremely alert to the sudden appearance of the two sky knights. The people who came to the reception today are very respectable. If something goes wrong, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the mein family. "See Baron Blackmore!" David and Gilbert sky Knight get out of the alchemy carriage. David smiles and salutes. "Are these two sky knights?" When Baron Blackmore looked up, he looked at Gilbert sky knight and mark knight, and turned to David. "This is Gilbert sky Knight of Bama law enforcement team, and this is my family Knight mark sky Knight!" David said. Baron Blackmore quickly searched his brain for information about the two sky knights. Gilbert sky Knight''s information was easy to find, but mark sky knight had never heard of it. "Baron Arthur, you may take two of you with you, but you must be responsible for all their actions!" Baron Blackmore whispered. Said Baron Blackmore, his eyes particularly fixed on mark sky knight, which was very obvious. Gilbert sky Knight here he is not worried, can enter the Bama star law enforcement team sky knight, of course, is extremely innocent. "Knight mark will follow me. His mission is to protect me!" David said with a smile. As he spoke, Knight mark had already stopped the alchemy carriage to one side and stood behind David with his hands tied, just like an ordinary bodyguard. Baron Blackmore nodded. It was Charlie who invited David over. He had no right to interfere. He nodded to one side. A steward came over and saluted several people. Normally speaking, David was not qualified to participate in the reception, but Charlie was the main character of the party. Charlie personally invited David. David, as Charlie''s friend, attended the reception. Nobody could say anything. After all, it was Charlie''s engagement reception, and it was very important to get the blessing of friends on this occasion. In addition, it''s not easy for people like Charlie to make friends. No one in the Maine family wants to interfere with Charlie''s choice unless his choice endangers the interests of the family. "My name is Kendall. I''ll lead some of you to the meeting. Master Charlie told me that when Baron Arthur comes, go to the young master first." Said Kendall, respectfully leading the way. David had already seen a small portal in front of him, which was the size of a common door and could not pass through a carriage. He didn''t notice the signet on the speeder before he was in the big world or David. He was completely influenced by the momentum of the knights in golden armor, sky knights and Lord Ferdinand. For a man of great spirit like him, this influence is even greater than that of others. but his memory is very powerful. After recalling it, he just turned the picture back from memory. On the luxurious flying car, there is a light gold lion badge. "Golden Lion badge, Berger family!" David almost blurted it out. The Berger family is also a top aristocrat. Then Lord Ferdinand is the head of the Berger family. No one can call the head of the family any more. Because every home owner of the top nobles is the master of several planets, and his power is supreme on the territory planet. His words are the iron law, and one word can determine life and death. "Baron Arthur, you remember at last Said Gilbert sky knight, shaking his head. "This great lord Ferdinand is a Templar?" David asked aloud, recalling the terrible breath he had just had. "The blood of the golden lion is the blood of great strength. The Lord of the golden lion has always been the Knights of the temple, but I didn''t expect that the great lord Ferdinand would attend this reception!" There was an indescribable look on Gilbert''s sky Knight''s face. According to the truth, although the standard of the reception was very high, it was not high enough for the Lord to come in person. This only shows that the purpose of the reception is unknown to outsiders besides Charlie''s engagement. Whatever the reason, the presence of a lord at this gathering is bound to have an impact on the whole god world. Although it has little to do with himself, Gilbert sky knight is still full of feelings. It is not the first time that David has seen the top five, but every time he has given him a great shock. Lord Ferdinand has not even seen it, but in his spirit, it is as dazzling as a star.Even let him feel afraid to look directly, he thought if he saw such a strong man in the party, he would lose his temper. "Three, please follow me!" Kendall said aloud. David and Gilbert sky Knights woke up from the shock. As for Knight mark, they didn''t feel much. As long as David didn''t move, Knight Mark would not have any action. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 David walked through the small portal. He was not in front of a well defended fortress, but in the square of a castle. David looks at the castle in front of him, which is supposed to appear only in fantasy. The stone used in the castle is a kind of light blue stone with jade color. This kind of stone is used in the construction of the castle as a whole, which makes the castle dreamlike and unreal. "This is lapis lazuli!" David looked at the materials used in the castle in disbelief. Under his feet are the same materials as the castle, all of which are "celestite". "Celestite" is a kind of alchemy material. Although it is not the top one, it is also more precious. Of course, the more precious refers to all the alchemy materials. As far as David is concerned, "celestite" is the most advanced alchemy material he can buy, and the top-level alchemy materials are almost invisible in the market. Although the lapis lazuli can be purchased with gold coins, compared with the huge castle in front of him, David really can''t imagine the value of using celestite alone in this castle. Of course, he also knew that if all the "lapis lazuli" were put into the market, the value of "lapis lazuli" might plummet. However, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. David''s feet gently use a little force, in the "celestite" floor tiles appear a faint pattern. "The lapis lazuli floor tiles on the ground are all alchemy articles!" David didn''t stop screaming this time. "Baron Arthur has a good eye. In order to build mein castle, the family used all the extracted celestite from a celestine mine for the construction of the castle, and asked a" alchemist "to lead ten" alchemists "and hundreds of" alchemists ". It took 20 years to complete all the alchemy patterns of the Castle!" Said Kendall with pride. David''s look Kendall has seen too much of it, and every time someone sees Mayne castle for the first time, it looks like that. "What an incredible project David sighed. There was a feeling in his heart that the Mayne castle built with Lapis Lazuli was not only a function of firmness, but also difficult for him to ask. "Baron Arthur, your companion can rest there. You and I will go to the side castle. Master Charles is waiting for you." Said the steward of Kendall, bowing near the main castle. David saw that in order to receive the guests, he arranged some gauze curtains in front of the main castle for the temporary rest of the guests. There were maids walking through the room and delivering various fruits and drinks. They came a little early, and there were not many guests waiting here. "Gilbert sky knight, you stay here. I''ll take Knight mark to see Charlie!" David said to Gilbert sky knight. "Baron Arthur, thank you very much." Gilbert sky Knight understood that David was telling him that he had been brought in, and he bowed to thank him. Kendall didn''t say anything when he saw that David still had a sky knight with him. This Baron Arthur was a little special. At least he had never seen any friend Charlie attached so much importance to before. So as long as David didn''t do anything too rude, he would not interfere. After leaving Gilbert sky knight, David did not consider how Gilbert sky Knight contacted the top nobles. He followed Kendall and walked towards the side fort. "Baron Arthur, you''ve come!" When he came to the side fort, Charlie was waiting in the hall of the side fort. He looked very happy when he saw David. "Knight Charlie, you are about to step into the earth Knight!" David looked up and down at Charlie and said in surprise. Charlie''s breath is close to that of the knight of the earth. Although he has not yet reached the level of the knight of the earth, it is not far away. "I''ve learned from my practice recently, but it''s still early to be promoted. It will take at least two months to make a complete breakthrough." Charlie spoke of modesty, but his face was full of satisfaction. At Charlie''s age, it''s a genius to be a land rider. Top families like the Mayne family have their own theories on the teaching of knights. At the beginning of the knight''s family, only the corresponding resources will be provided, and no shortcut will be given. This period is the time when the knight lays the foundation, and can not affect the future development in order to speed up the cultivation speed. In fact, it''s very easy to speed up the cultivation of knights in the early stage. There are some medicines to make the blood force active, and some to accelerate the generation of blood force. All of these medicines can make the early cultivation of knights faster. But the consequence is also obvious, that is to lose the origin of blood. The origin of Knight''s blood is the source of blood. If you want to speed up the cultivation, you need to affect the origin of blood. The origin of blood is extremely fragile and easily damaged. Once the blood source is damaged, it is very difficult to recover. Maybe the damage can''t be seen in a short time, but if the blood source is not repaired, it is almost 100% impossible to be promoted to the sky knight, let alone to a higher level.So Charlie''s promotion to the land Knight also shows his talent in Knight cultivation, which will make his successor more stable. "Congratulations David said with a smile. From the space ring, he took out the "outer skeleton armor" container that Charlie had been thinking about and put it in front of Charlie. "This is for me?" Charlie was really surprised. As Charlie, he can get all kinds of treasures, but it is very difficult to obtain exoskeleton armor of interstellar federation or exoskeleton armor with flying ability. Exoskeleton armor in the interstellar Federation has the function of identity binding as long as it leaves the factory. It must be bound with the identity bracelet, and the user''s gene must be verified before it can be used. There may be people in the interstellar Federation who can unlock exoskeleton armor, but they will never appear in the divine world. Even if exoskeleton armor is required on the side of God''s big world, gene locks will be installed in the interstellar Federation, not to mention that such equipment will not be sold to the interstellar Federation. Of course, it is not impossible for the Maines to get flying exoskeleton armor if they really pay the price, but the Maines will not use their contacts from distant star gangs for the sake of inheritors'' hobbies. Whatever the reason, Charlie wanted exoskeleton armor that could fly, but he never realized it. He had played "space exoskeleton armor" on David''s side before, which made him unable to stop flying. David did not expect to give him this "outer skeleton armor". However, he knew that it was a souvenir brought back by David from the interstellar Federation. "Put it away. It can''t be used today." David said with a smile. "Ha ha, I won''t say thank you!" Charlie laughed and patted the "outer skeleton armor" loading box and said, "but you don''t just prepare this one?" David knew what he was talking about and threw Charlie a space ring. Charlie took the space ring and found that there were fifty small bowls in it. His mouth could not help but open, and his mouth almost flowed out. He thought that the most correct thing he did was to give qinya manor to David. The former warm heart lotus seed soup was only one of the top desserts. Although it was unique, it was not so important. But since eating David''s warm heart lotus seed soup, Charlie has had a new understanding of food. "Dear brother, what''s so happy about?" A soft voice came. David turned to see a handsome boy in a pure white dress coming in from the gate. The boy had a smile on his face, but somehow, David felt that the smile was very fake. "Ian, what are you doing here?" Charlie''s good mood was gone all at once, he asked in a deep voice. "My father heard that your Savior has come and asked me to let you take him to see him!" Ian didn''t seem to care about Charlie''s tone, he said with a smile. But David sensitively sensed that the other side had obvious evil thoughts towards him when talking about the Savior. If this is not the main castle, David will immediately consider whether to solve the problem completely after feeling this evil idea. But it seems that Ian''s status in the mein family is not simple. As long as the other party doesn''t take the initiative to fight first, he can''t do it. "Yes, I see!" Charlie waved, and then put the "space exoskeleton armor" on the ground into the space ring, put the space ring on his finger, and then turned to David and said, "my father wants to see you, I''ll take you there." Charlie didn''t call Ian, and Ian didn''t follow. The contradiction between them was obvious to an outsider like David. "You know what? Then Ian is my brother, my brother Charlie said softly as he walked out of the side fort, his voice full of helplessness. "Then why..." David didn''t say so, but it was obvious that he wanted to ask how their relationship was like this. "The last time I ran away from home, not many people knew about it. The cult believers not only knew about it, but also learned my foothold. After that, I found that there was a trace mark on a magic amulet sent by Ian on my body!" Charlie seems to have found an object to talk to, said without reservation. David was shocked. According to Charlie, Ian wanted to hurt his brother. "For the sake of heirs?" Although David had guessed, he still couldn''t believe it. "Yes, it is for this identity that he thinks that he can become the successor after I get rid of me, but he just..." Charlie said this, suddenly thought of the origin of Baron Arthur, quickly stopped. Looking at Charlie''s expression, David knew what he was trying to say. "He was born out of wedlock?" David asked in a voice. "Yes, even if I die, I won''t be able to take over the position of the head of the family. His thinking is too simple!" Charlie said with a sneer."Doesn''t the family know?" David asked again. "I don''t know, but my father didn''t speak. No one dares to hand Ian. At that time, my father owed Ian''s mother. Even if Ian attacked me, as long as there was no substantial evidence, my father would not deal with Ian!" Charlie said this with a helpless look on his face again. It is not difficult to investigate the attack on Charlie from the inside information of the Mayne family. Only those people can know that Charlie left the family. David shook his head. This kind of dispute in the family of the top nobles is really speechless. Ian contacted the cult believers and wanted to kill his brother, which was not punished. "Of course, Ian was fine, but almost all the people around him were killed. Ian always thought it was my revenge!" Charlie said in a relaxed tone. As he spoke, he came to the side door of the main castle. "Baron Arthur, is this knight your bodyguard?" Charlie looked at mark and asked. "Yes, if not, I''ll leave him here!" David thought Charlie''s father couldn''t take the knight mark, and said with a smile. "Take it with you. It doesn''t matter." Charlie said with a smile and a wave. A servant opened the door for Charlie, and the three entered the side door and stepped on the soft stairs to the third floor. From the side door into the main building, did not pass through the hall, so did not disturb anyone. David didn''t release the shadow guards here because he knew that there were Templars here. He didn''t know whether the Templars could find the shadow attendants, but if anyone could find the shadow attendants, the five level strong Templars were most likely to find them. "Housekeeper Hayes, is father busy?" In the hallway on the third floor, Charlie asked housekeeper Hayes. "The master has just ordered you and your friends to come directly in!" Said housekeeper Hayes as he opened the wooden door. David had long been immune to all the luxury around him, for everywhere he had just walked, there were alchemy objects made of precious alchemy materials, even the wooden door. Although it''s just a wooden door, David can clearly perceive the isolation pattern and induction pattern on it, which is still the pattern that can be seen on the surface. As soon as the wooden door opened, David felt all his hair stand up. It was an instinctive reaction to an unmatched creature. "Strong, very strong!" David thought as he walked into the room. David saw Charlie''s father, Lord Gould, the head of the top aristocratic family. I just didn''t expect that this would be an energy incarnation, not Lord Gould''s real body. Although the figure sitting behind the broad wooden table is also wearing aristocratic robes, it has a kind of illusory feeling just like the body. That noble robe is also composed of energy. "Arthur, can I call you that?" Lord Gould asked, looking at David with a smile. "Of course, the great lord Gould!" David bowed and saluted. At the same time, David gave orders to the knight mark through his spirit, and the knight also bowed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Lord Gould''s expression of energy separation is no different from that of his real body. David can feel the kindness and closeness of each other. "Arthur, my son Charlie is always in trouble. Thanks to your help last time, he came back safely. As a father, I would like to thank you in person for this opportunity!" Lord Gould said with a smile and a slight bow to David. "Charlie has already thank me for that, and I''ve received a gift. I can''t afford your thanks!" David quickly bowed back. "I know the gifts Charlie gave me, but I don''t think those gifts are in your eyes for the genius who only started from knighthood to the strength of knight on earth in only two months." Lord Gould laughed at David''s response. He had never seen the official Knight reply so freely in front of him. "I dare not think so. I am very satisfied with qinya manor." David said sincerely. His words come from his heart. If he didn''t get qinya manor, how could he get the wings of the fighting angel. It is the wings of the fighting angel that makes his cultivation speed increase so fast. "Baron Arthur, are you going to be a knight of the earth?" Charlie asked, wide eyed. Charlie had just heard from David that Arthur was about to be promoted. Now, Lord Gould said that David was about to be promoted to the land knight, which made him feel very bad. "It will take some more days!" David knew what Charlie was thinking, so he said vaguely. "Charlie, you don''t pay attention to your daily practice. You think you have a good talent. You know there are many better people in the world than you. You need to work harder to become a paladin!" Lord Gould whispered to Charlie. "Yes, father!" Charlie bowed. "Arthur, you know about the killing of the Leakey family in the main city of Bama, don''t you?" Lord Gould turned to David. When David heard Lord Gould talk about the destruction of the liki family, he was shocked. However, his expression and spirit remained unchanged. However, he knew that in the face of a level five strongman, any abnormality in his spirit or expression would be noticed by Lord Gould. He didn''t know what Lord Gould meant when he said it. What did the mein family find? David thought, but he didn''t believe anyone would find anything, because he thought he had done it so clean that he would not leave any evidence. You know, he has done this countless times in the interstellar Federation. The advanced equipment of the interstellar federation can''t trace him. He believes that the same is true of God in the big world. "Yes, I know about it!" David bowed down and answered. "Don''t be so nervous. No matter who did it, it has already been done by the believers of evil gods!" Lord Gould said this and glanced at Knight mark, who had been bowing. Since David entered the castle, Lord Gould found the knight mark following David. A sky knight with no record in the mein family intelligence network is enough to attract his attention. In particular, before some people suspected that the Luce family would destroy the liki family, only because the Luce family did not have the corresponding strength, although there was doubt, it was not settled. Now the possibility of killing the family of luckie is recalled. Lord Gould is most concerned about Knight Mark''s attitude. From entering this room, the knight Mark''s whole attention is on Baron Arthur, and there is no influence on him as a Templar. For the mark Knight this kind of state, only that kind of extremely loyal knight body can appear. This is a state in which loyalty to the master exceeds everything. In this state, no matter what the enemy is, as long as he dares to endanger his master''s life, the knight will burst out all his strength, even in the face of the Templar Knight. Even in the Mayne family, there are few such knights, and none can reach the sky knight. This is not to say that the sky Knights of the Mayne family are not loyal enough, but that every sky knight has gone through a lot of hard work to achieve, and they have experienced too much in the process. They also need to treasure their own lives in loyalty. They will have their own selfishness. Some of them want to keep their lives and become more powerful knights. Some are for the people they love and some are for the sake of the younger generation. No matter what the reason, they can''t keep their original unconditional loyalty. Perhaps it can be said that as long as people will have distractions, only a small number of brainwashed knights can do so. Lord Gould has seen this kind of sky Knight before, that is, the knight who serves the gods, but the knight mark has no trace of that belief. Lord Gould could only regard Knight Mark''s appearance as a kind of luck for Baron Arthur, who could take such talents with him. "In a few days, there will be an operation against the shadow God base. Originally, I was still considering whether you can participate. However, seeing that you are protected by the sky knight, you can participate in this operation!" Lord Gould continued.David was stunned. Lord Gould didn''t say who organized the operation of the shadow God base, let alone the specific situation. He didn''t understand the meaning. Charlie gives David a nudge to wake him up. "Thank you, great lord Gould!" David bowed to thank him. "Good performance in this operation, plus the merit you have made in killing three followers of the third level evil gods, I believe it is no problem to change the rank of viscount!" Lord Gould said with a smile. David understood the arrangement of Lord Gould. The Lord thought that the villa and qinya manor could not be compared with saving Charlie, so he wanted to reward David through this. "Well, that''s the business, Charlie. What''s the good thing you''re talking about?" Lord Gould stopped David from thanking him again and asked Charlie with a smile. David felt Lord Gould just wave his hand gently. His body seemed to be supported by a big hand, which made his body unable to bend down. The energy of this big hand is very solid, and it is also the force of blood, but David has a feeling of seeing the blood crystal in mark Knight''s heart sea space. Although the mark Knight''s heart sea space can condense blood crystal, but mark knight is unable to use the solid blood force, can only mobilize the liquid blood force close to the blood crystal. But Lord Gould just waved his hand gently and used a big hand condensed by the force of solid blood. At this time, David was full of curiosity about the level 5 Templars. What kind of strength is this? You should know that Lord Gould is not the real body in front of him, it is just an energy embodiment. "Father, this is the heartwarming lotus seed soup from Baron Arthur. Try it!" Charlie, like a treasure, took out a small bowl from the space ring. It was David''s warm heart lotus seed soup. David is a bit stunned. How can he taste warm lotus seed soup? Can he still eat something? If you look closely at Lord Gould''s energy separation, he puts this idea aside. If you look closely, you can see that it is composed of energy, not the real body. How can you eat. "Warm heart lotus seed soup, isn''t it the specialty of the manor you gave Arthur? At that time, the manor was given to you because this warm heart lotus seed soup can reduce the hidden dangers brought about by cultivation Lord Gould held out his energy, took the bowl in his hand, and said. David only knew that qinya manor was Charlie''s birthday gift, but he didn''t expect it was prepared for Charlie''s cultivation. "I''ve been through the period of laying a foundation for a long time. The effect of the former warm heart lotus seed soup has been nearly gone. The warm heart lotus seed soup cooked by Baron Arthur can make me feel the feeling of eating warm heart lotus seed soup for the first time. Giving it to Baron Arthur is the most correct thing I can do!" Charlie said triumphantly. For the mein family, there are many kinds of treasures such as warm heart lotus seed soup. If you eat too much, you will lose the effect. David is a "cooking guru," and this "cooking guru" is stronger than any "cooking guru" in the great world and the interstellar Federation. Because at this level, it is no longer only relying on the level of cooking to cook food, but relying on a strong spirit to make the best use of ingredients. But when it comes to spirit, David, who has grown up by absorbing the energy of countless souls, is stronger than any other spiritual genius. Coupled with the life energy contained in this material, it is estimated that no one can be more familiar with this kind of life energy than David, and he can control the life energy more freely. David''s warm heart lotus seed soup, seemingly ordinary, actually fully activates the life energy in this dessert, reaching a height that other "cooking masters" can''t reach in terms of taste and effect. Lord Gould smiles and listens to Charlie''s explanation. He doesn''t care about any industry. This is how he gets along with Charlie. With his strength, it is difficult to get along with people. He needs to find some topics to communicate with Charlie in order to maintain the relationship between father and son. After reaching the level 5 Templars, Lord Gould felt lonely. The feeling that anyone could be crushed to death with one hand in the face of anyone was always unconsciously superior. Lord Gould sometimes feels that maybe this is what the gods feel about mortals. They are ants. Lord Gould put the small bowl on the table in front of him, and then a white light wrapped the bowl, which disappeared. David recognizes that this is a teleportation array, a teleportation array. Then he saw Lord Gould''s energy split, closed his eyes, and had an expression of enjoyment on his face, as if he were tasting the warm lotus seed soup. Two minutes later, Lord Gould''s energy split, opened his eyes, and looked at David with a special look on his face. Every fifth level Templar has the same problem, that is, emotional indifference, which changes over time.This situation has been recorded in the previous records of Templars. No one wants to become a monster without feelings. If they lose their feelings completely, they don''t know what they will do. The best result for a Templar who loses his feelings is to become a walking corpse. In their eyes, there is no family, no family, but only self. This is still good. Even in history, in order to improve their strength, some level 5 Templars killed all the family members after losing their feelings, killed everything they saw, and became a killing machine. Even a planet can be destroyed by templars, which has happened. So the Knights of the Templars are careful to retain their feelings for affairs in various ways, such as Lord Gould''s love for his children. In order not to affect this feeling, Lord Gould knew that Ian betrayed Charlie, and did not attack Ian. He just cleaned up all the people around Ian. Lord Gould worried that if he attacked Ian, the son, he might lose some of his feelings for the child, which would make him further away from heartlessness. But today, he ate food that moved him. The feeling of warm lotus seed soup was something he had not felt for many years. This made Lord Gould pay more attention to David. He was thinking about how to keep David from being harmed and provide him with this kind of food all the time. Of course, he did not intend to force David to stay with him. If he did, he would probably affect the relationship between him and Charlie, which he did not want to see. It''s not easy for David to destroy his friends. "Charlie, this warm lotus seed soup works for me, and give me as much as I can!" Lord Gould said to Charlie with a smile. "There are 49 more, all here!" Although Charlie was very fond of warm lotus seed soup, he also knew that everything useful to Lord Gould was extremely rare. Every year, the family sent a large number of people to collect it all over the world. Therefore, without any hesitation, he took out all the remaining warm heart lotus seed soup without any reservation. He took the space ring on his finger and put it on the table directly. "Good boy, take Arthur and get ready, and the party will begin soon." Said Lord Gould, laughing. Lord Gould didn''t ask David to cook warm lotus seed soup. It would be better for Charles to mention it later. "Yes, father!" Charlie bowed. David and knight mark bowed, too, and they walked out of the room together. Lord Gould looked at the space ring with a smile on his face. The food for the party was enough. It is estimated that after this time, his old friends may need to bleed a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "Baron Arthur, I''ll get ready first. I''ll see you at the reception later. I''ll arrange for Kendall to serve you!" Once again out of the main castle through the side door, Charlie said sorry. "Today is a good day for you. Go and get ready." David said with a smile and a wave. Still the familiar Kendall steward, with David and mark Knights came to the square. At this time, there were more dance performances in the square, and more than a dozen beautiful young women were dancing with full posture. There were many more guests sitting in the gauze tent, some laughing, some watching the performance while drinking red wine. Kendall takes David to an empty shawl tent and arranges for him to sit down. "Baron Arthur, I''m right next to you. Please tell me anything you want." Kendall bowed to David and stood outside the gauze tent. Kendall''s steward''s behavior obviously surprised the guests. No one who could come here to attend the reception was ordinary, but that was the case. No one had the special treatment of David. However, David''s identity is very good. I know that all the gowns worn for this kind of reception will have corresponding insignia marks. Just look at the shadow leopard insignia on the corner of David''s dress, the nobles here know his family. "A lucky fellow!" Knight Gaines glanced at David and whispered. They are a group of young men and women who have come to see the world with their elders. As they are not qualified to attend such a reception alone, it is very uncomfortable for David to have a separate light gauze tent and have special personnel to serve him. "Just a baron!" The knight of likoc also said with disdain. Although the knight of likoc was only an aristocrat knight, as the heir of his family, he did not think highly of David''s baroness. "Gentlemen, what about your aristocratic manners? It''s rude to talk like that behind your back! " Said the Baroness Alma softly. In fact, after the knight likoc said this, except for the knight Gaines, his face was not very good-looking. Among these young men and women, only the Knights Gaines and the Knights of likoc are likely to inherit the family title, while the rest have the lowest rank of Lord. In the powerful aristocratic families, under certain conditions, only the descendants who have the right of inheritance will not have the title of knighthood, but will be given the title of a half noble noble noble knight. However, the rest of the descendants who have no right of inheritance will help them to obtain the lowest rank like Lord, so that when they leave the family, they can also have aristocratic status for the rest of their lives. The Knights of likoc despise barons, and they hurt the barons and barons here. "Why don''t we get to know each other and make a friend?" Said the Baroness Alicia. "You go, I don''t want to know him!" Said the knight, shaking his head. "I''ll go with you!" The Baroness Alma stood up and said. The two barons looked at the others and found that they had no intention of leaving. Just then Ian went into the gauze tent, and the barons sat down again. "Baron Arthur, how do you do? Let me introduce myself formally. My name is Ian, the second son of Lord Gould, the white dragon blood of the Mayne family!" Said Ian, bowing to David. "Hello!" David stood up and saluted. David didn''t understand why Ian came to see him, but he knew who Ian was, so he had a trace of vigilance in his heart. "Sit down, please." Ian sat on the other side of the leisure table and gave David a hand salute. Ian''s behavior can only be said that he looks down upon David very much. Even though the gauze tent belongs to his family, as a gauze tent arranged for David, the owner here should be David during the time when David uses it. David did not care about Ian''s words, he did not want to have any contact with Ian, and did not care about Ian''s conduct. "I heard that qinya manor belongs to you now. Would you like to sell it?" Ian waved the servant a drink, took a sip and asked. Although the people around Ian have been cleaned up, he has already bought a lot of servants in the castle. These servants can''t do anything for him, but it''s not a problem to ask for some information. This time he was informed that his father, Lord Gould, was going to use warm heart lotus Soup for the rest of the Lords and the Templars. As Lord Gould, it is impossible for him to take out the warm lotus seed soup from the space ring, just like Charlie, to be more elegant. Therefore, the warm lotus seed soup was handed over to housekeeper Hayes, and the servant would bring it up at that time. The servants knew the news. To tell you the truth, the servants that Ian bought had been scared for a long time. Since they knew that all the people around Ian had been killed, they all knew that taking Ian''s money was too hot, but now it''s too late to repent. The servants could only tell Ian some unimportant news, such as warm heart lotus seed soup, which the servants thought was unimportant.But when Ian got the news, he immediately took it seriously. It''s not easy to bring food to a small party. If you think about Baron Arthur''s meeting with Lord Gould, it''s not hard to imagine where these heartwarming lotus seed soup came from. Ian doesn''t think that the cooking of warm heart lotus seed soup is anything special. He thinks that the variation of warm heart lotus seed soup has improved the quality of warm heart lotus seed. As for cooking, the family has a "master cook". It is not easy to cook. Therefore, he came to David and wanted to buy it back to qinya manor, so that he could gain more points from his father, Lord Gould. Ian always thought that Lord Gould liked him so much that even Charlie was not as good as him in Lord Gould''s mind. This can be seen from the last time he disclosed the information about Charlie''s leaving home and his specific position to the cult believers, which was not pursued by Lord Gould afterwards. Most importantly, until now, Lord Gould did not help him to obtain the title of Lord. He was still a knight of nobility. All this shows that Lord Gould treated him as his successor. Ian wants to show Lord Gould that Charlie gives qinya manor away, so that the source of warm heart lotus is not controlled by the family, but he can take back qinya manor and control the source of warm heart lotus again. "I like qinya manor very much. I don''t want to sell it!" David didn''t expect Ian to make such a request. He shook his head and refused. "Don''t you want to hear my offer? Five manors of the same size as qinya manor. In addition, I can pay you another million gold coins! " Ian saw David''s determination and gritted his teeth to say the maximum amount he could pay. From this we can see that Ian is not suitable for negotiation, and the fact is the same. This Ian did not receive real aristocratic education for a long time. Before he was 11 years old, he was still with his mother. Lord Gould took him back to accept the noble education of the Mayne family after her mother died. Although many years of noble education, but some of the foundation has been wrong, it is difficult to correct. In the eyes of many of the Mayne family, Ian''s conceited scheming and scheming were ridiculous to many in the mein family, and he was proud of his wit. "I said I didn''t want to sell it!" David said in a deep voice. "Baron Arthur, this is the Maine family. Have you considered the consequences of refusing me here?" Said Ian with a gloomy face. If David hadn''t met Lord Gould and didn''t know about Ian from Charlie, he might have been frightened by Ian, but he knew that Ian was just an illegitimate son and wanted to murder the Mayne heirs. Although David did not know why Lord Gould did not investigate Ian''s responsibility, his right to speak in the mein family was very limited when he wanted to come. "Knight Ian, if you expel me on behalf of the Maine family, I will leave immediately!" David said in a deep voice. Lord Gould, who was on the upper floor of the main castle to entertain his old friend, frowned. The castle was covered by his blood. When Ian went to find David, he left a trace of attention. Lord Gould was furious that Ian would threaten David, and he did not hide his anger. For him, anything that can trigger his emotional changes needs to be expressed, so that he can be more emotional. "Gould, what''s the matter?" Lord Ferdinand asked happily when Lord Gould was angry. They may also use honorifics outside, but in such private gatherings, they are very casual. Their small circle is also a small league among the top nobles. In the huge world of gods, even the top nobles need to live together to protect their families and forces. "That boy Ian is doing stupid things again!" Lord Gould glared at Lord Ferdinand and replied. Lord Ferdinand had long been used to gloating. It was just a joke among old friends. "You are really good-natured. I have such a son, and I have been slapped dead for a long time!" Said Lord Ferdinand, shaking his head. All of them know what Ian did. The heir of the Mayne family was almost killed. How could they not investigate such a big matter? Besides, Lord Gould did not keep secret. All five in the room knew what Ian had done. "It''s not that you don''t know that Gould can''t attack his own son by means of family affection." The Emir Lord on one side said with a smile. "Gould, you can''t be so used to Ian. Last time you almost killed Charlie, you can''t be sure what''s going on!" Lord Merlin didn''t make fun of him, but said in a deep voice. Lord Merlin is the head of the Goff family and the father of Charley''s fiancee, Baroness Denis, so his attitude on this matter is clear. If it wasn''t for Lord Gould, Lord Merlin would have had Ian killed."Let''s not talk about this. Let''s have a taste of the dessert I specially prepared for you." Lord Gould clapped his hands and said. Several servants came in with small bowls and placed them carefully in front of the five. "Get rid of the third servant!" Lord Gould glanced at the servants and spoke to housekeeper Hayes outside the door. Ian made a lot of small moves. Lord Gould connived at this, and many servants couldn''t see the actual situation. Lord Gould thought that the killing of more than a dozen people in the last clean-up would make these people pay attention. However, he did not expect that someone was still contacting Ian to transmit information. In the light gauze tent in the square, Ian''s eyes were fixed on David. He felt that he was shrouded in a more terrifying sense of killing just as soon as he dared to do anything, he would be killed. It was sent from the knight mark standing behind David. Anyone who dares to reveal his killing intention to David is the enemy of Knight mark. If David hadn''t indicated it, Knight Mark would have done it by now. "Go away!" Ian was about to go on, but he heard the familiar voice of majesty, the angry voice of his father, Lord Gould. The sound sounded like thunder in his ears, leaving him pale. Ian''s cleverness immediately realized that David must be very important in Lord Gould''s heart, and his behavior provoked Lord Gould''s anger. He got up, turned around and left without leaving a word. On the other side, a group of young men and women are watching the good play. They only see that there is a conflict between Ian and David, and David is scared away. Lord Gould''s voice they could not hear, only Ian could be heard. David is also a little strange, this Ian seems to be fierce when coming, how to say half left. On the upper floor of the main castle, Lord Gould scolded Ian away. Then he motioned to the four old friends for warm lotus seed soup. "Warm heart lotus seed soup, Gould, you''re lazy. It''s from your industry. My family has a share every quarter, but I often eat it!" Said Lord Ferdinand, glancing at the bowl. More than half of the production of "warm heart lotus" is supplied to some noble families, and those present have a major share. In a normal party like this, you should have some entertainment items that you can take, otherwise you will be laughed at in this small circle. "Old lion, this warm heart lotus seed soup is a little different!" Before Lord Gould spoke, Lord Emil pointed out with a smile. Lord Merlin and Lord Luca nodded. They smelled the warm heart lotus seed soup, which was definitely different from the warm heart lotus seed soup they had drunk before. "What''s the difference, isn''t it all warm heart lotus seed soup?" Lord Ferdinand also smelled the difference under a few reminders, but he still said hard. Lord Ferdinand put the warm heart lotus seed soup on the table. Then, in a white light, the warm heart lotus seed soup disappeared on the table. Lord Ferdinand''s eyes flashed with surprise. Without hesitation, he immediately closed his eyes and carefully sensed the feeling in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The five lords in this room are all separated by energy, not noumenon. Of course, this is also normal. Under normal circumstances, level 5 Templars only use their energy split. At their level, the energy split is enough to deal with most things. In addition, the use of energy separation, will also minimize the occurrence of accidents. We should know that the safety of each of them is related to the survival of the family behind them. Lord Merlin, Lord Emil and Lord Luga also put the small bowl on the table. In the white light, the small bowl was sent back to the body. Lord Gould had just drunk a bowl of warm heart lotus seed soup, but with his five level Temple Knight''s strength, that bowl of warm heart lotus seed soup for the official knight was not his limit at all. He also transferred the warm heart lotus seed soup to the body. For a few minutes of silence in the room, no one spoke. The five gods are the most important strong men in the big world. They are all savoring this dessert. "Gould, you don''t have a good heart. Go ahead. What conditions do you want for this warm heart lotus seed soup?" Said Lord Ferdinand, with a stare in his eyes. There are too few things that can affect his mood. In the past ten years or so, he is still in the air above the hall, and a transparent white dragon is flying in the air. It is the white dragon on the mein family''s emblem, and it is also the blood source of the mein family. Of course, it can''t be a real white dragon. It''s just the effect of light and shadow. But even if the light and shadow effect, but also let everyone see the White Dragon Figure feel its powerful and majestic. In the hall, there are 20 white wine tables, each of which stands a maid in a white dress to serve the guests at any time. Some guests have been walking through the white reception to choose their favorite wine. David went to a white wine table, and the maid at the table immediately bowed with a smile. There is only one kind of red wine on the white wine table. He has heard of the name of the wine. It was mentioned by yufemia when he was in class. However, because of the rare materials, the wine is not sold in public, so it will only be circulated in a small range. The maid has already poured the red wine. David reaches for it and holds it in his hand. His spirit sweeps through the red wine. His strange energy makes him understand that this wine is about the same level as the previous warm heart lotus seed soup, which belongs to the top category. David took another look at a white wine table very close to him, and the wine on it was a new one, and its quality was also top-notch. He can''t help shaking his head. This luxury is not something the Luce family can enjoy. Maybe he can get one or two bottles of this kind of wine through relationship, but it is almost impossible to take it out to hold a party. This is the God belongs to the big world, most of the resources are concentrated in the hands of a few nobles. Although David is also a noble now, what he can enjoy is only a small part of this part of resources. In fact, more precious resources are still in the top aristocratic circle. "Baron Arthur, I''ll take a look over there!" Said Gilbert sky Knight softly. "Good luck!" David said with a smile. There were more and more people in the party, and David''s eyes swept over it. Everyone here was a nobleman, and his rank was rarely low. Count, marquis, Duke, which David rarely saw outside, can be seen everywhere. "The Golden Lion blood of Berger family, the great lord Ferdinand Housekeeper Hayes''s voice rose a lot, as if using some pattern to make everyone in the hall hear it. Almost instantaneously, all the nobles in the hall, whether the count, the Marquis or the Duke, stood and bowed. David also bowed his body, which is a respect for the five level strong. With the rest of his sight, he saw a figure floating in at the entrance of the hall. The man was covered with golden light. After entering the hall, he rose to about five meters and flew directly to the second floor of the hall. "It''s energy again!" David can see clearly that the energy body in the golden light is the energy separation body, and he can''t help but tell in his heart. When Lord Ferdinand''s powerful momentum disappeared on the second floor, all the guests straightened up. Many of the nobles were flushed. They were proud to be able to contact the powerful Lord so close. You should know that even the top nobles'' reception is rarely attended by the Lord himself. Just after the guests had calmed down, they heard the voice of housekeeper Hayes. "The great bear blood of the Cowper family, the great Emir Lord "Coker family MOON WOLF blood, great lord Luca "The great lord Merlin of the black tiger blood of the Goff family has arrived!" With the announcement, everyone from excited to shocked, once there were four lords, together with the gathering of Lord Gould and five lords, a trace of unusual atmosphere rose in the hearts of some nobles. "Here comes the great lord Gould This time, housekeeper Hayes did not report the family and blood. This is the arrival of the master. As David bows down again, Lord Gould floats in."No gifts, please." Lord Gould''s voice echoed in the hall, and the approachable voice reassured all the guests. When the guests looked up, they saw Lord Gould standing on the back of the white dragon in the sky. The white dragon was still and poised. This made Lord Gould''s figure more powerful. "Welcome to Charlie''s engagement reception, which is hosted by Baron Blackmore!" Lord Gould said in a deep voice, and then he drove the White Dragon into the second floor. "Gould is trying to hold us down Lord Ferdinand, who likes the most ostentation, complained discontentedly. "It''s his home, but it''s a great way for him to do it." Said Lord Emil with a smile. "Next time I get to my home, I''ll be more powerful than that!" Said Lord Ferdinand in a deep voice. His mind was already thinking about how to create a bigger scene next time, which would subdue Lord Gould''s momentum this time. At this time, the white dragon shadow carrying Lord Gould entered. When he entered, the shadow lost the support of the hall and dissipated into starlight. "Old lion, I heard you talking about me as soon as I arrived. Next time, don''t say that I won''t give you face when I come to your place and rob you of the limelight!" Lord Gould said, chuckling. "If you don''t have the castle''s pattern, what''s your show?" Said Lord Ferdinand sourly. They get along with each other, because they have known each other since childhood, and they all try to show their true temperament, so they have no scruples about speaking. Maybe only on such occasions can they do this, which is a rare place for them to relax. "Well, old lion, give me face. Today is my daughter''s engagement day!" Lord Merlin pressed on Lord Ferdinand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 With a wave of Lord Luca''s hand, an energy barrier appears in the room, enveloping the five Lords. His actions didn''t cause any abnormal reactions from others, just stopped what he had said before. "Is that news confirmed?" Lord Luke asked Lord Gould. "It''s still confirmed, but it should be true. Recently, the cult believers are too active. There must be some reason for this abnormal behavior." Lord Gould whispered. Lord Gould spoke very quietly, even though he was surrounded by a shield. Because what they are talking about will be earth shaking news. "The five of us have known each other since we were young. We have been together for almost a lifetime. We all know each other very well. We can say that you are the people I trust most. But this time, we still have to make it clear. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble if someone does something wrong!" Said Lord Emil in a deep voice. "Isn''t it too early for you to say that? Before the discussion on the matter has started, you have to think about the distribution of the spoils!" Lord Luca turned to Lord Emil. "It''s not too early. Only after we have said it in advance, we will have no scruples when we cooperate." Said Lord Emil, shaking his head. "I come out of the golden oath stone. You must prepare your blood essence. Just as Luca said, you must be of one mind." Lord Gould thought for a moment and decided. The golden oath stone is the most advanced of the oath stones. When the ordinary oath stone is used, the witness of the oath is the God, but the witness of the golden oath stone is the power of the rules of God belonging to the big world, that is, the world consciousness. The value of a golden oath stone is so high that even Lord Gould would be distressed if he took it out, but he still took it out. It can be imagined how important the thing he intended was. "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" The other four lords agreed to Lord Gould''s proposal without hesitation. A golden oath stone appears on the table with a white light, and then there is a drop of blood. There seems to be a flash of light in this drop of blood, showing the energy contained in the blood. This drop of blood does not enter the golden oath stone, but is suspended above the golden oath stone. Lord Gould''s meaning is very obvious. First, let the other four test the blood. Second, wait for the other lords to swear together. With the beginning of Lord Gould, the other four lords also sent their blood essence from afar. In several white lights, five drops of blood were suspended above the golden oath stone. "Swear with world consciousness, in the process of killing the God of wood forest, we will cooperate sincerely, advance and retreat together, and the spoils will be distributed according to the agreement, swear!" The five lords said solemnly. Swearing to world consciousness can''t be too complicated, but the effect is very powerful, and it''s not something that level five Templars dare to violate. After the swearing in, the five lords looked at each other for a long sigh of relief. They used the engagement ceremony of Charles and Baroness Denise to gather together. Although the engagement wine gathering five lords was exaggerated, it was also said in the past. After all, both parties to the engagement were the Lord''s children. What the five lords wanted to do was just as the oath said, they wanted to kill God. At any time, killing gods is a matter that can''t be said clearly. Even if they are going to kill an evil god, what they do is against the consciousness of the gods. Once they are known by any temple, it will be a big trouble. The killing of evil gods has always been organized by the temple. This is not only because it requires the participation of many powerful people, but also because there are items in the spoils of slaughter that the gods do not want the lords to get. The God of wood forest, the weak among the ancient gods, was forced to sleep in the conflict between the ancient gods because he could not even participate in the divine war. It is precisely because they did not participate in the God war that the damage suffered by the God of wood forest is easier to recover. After sleeping for countless years, the God of wood forest has signs of awakening, and some weak miracles are emerging. The event was discovered by the mein family, and the news was immediately blocked. The family dead men went out to search for the exact location. Although the exact location was not found, the assurance of discovery was more than 80%. It was only a matter of time before it was found. Lord Gould didn''t want to kill the God alone. He didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want to give the news to the temple, but he was not reconciled. No matter which God got the news, he would give Lord Gould great benefits, but such benefits could not be compared with those of the butcher God. "We need sky knights, at least 20!" Said Lord Luca softly. "We also need to make a batch of alchemy items to prevent mind control. We can''t let them be controlled!" Said Lord Emil. "You can''t use the family sky knight. You''d better take it outside." Said Lord Ferdinand in a deep voice. Lord Ferdinand knew very well that these twenty sky knights were meant to die, just to consume the power of the wood God, so that they could fight more easily."We can''t make too much noise. We''ll recruit people from all over the country secretly to make a lot of profits. If any of them can survive, we will treat them kindly." Said Lord Merlin. They all know that the sky knights, even if the ancient gods with the strength of only one million in their prime, are just some consumables and almost impossible to survive. "You''d better consider the arrangement of the family." Said Lord Gould in a deep voice. The topic was more serious, and suddenly there was no sound in the room. It''s impossible to use energy separation to fight the ancient gods. The energy separation in the room is effective against those who are weaker than them, but it has no effect on the five level strong people at the same level. According to the records, without the use of noumenon, the ancient gods only need a look to make the energy body collapse. Therefore, it is necessary for Tu Shen to participate in the battle, which brings danger. "Ha ha, I feel that I have lost my courage when I use energy to separate my body every day. I will fight hard this time, or my body will rust!" Lord Ferdinand broke the silence with a laugh. In order to become the five level Templars, they went to the most dangerous Battlestar to fight with the cult believers. In the process of growing up, they often wandered around the edge of life and death. Only when they got to the level five Temple knights, the pressure of their families pressed on them, making them have to be careful and not to take risks as before. "The old lion is right. Don''t think too much about it. Fight!" Lord Luca said with a smile. "We started to arrange that there would be four sky knights in each family, and the alchemy materials would be shared equally. After the butcher God succeeded, I would take two shares, and you would each have one!" Lord Gould did not pay attention to their blood, but told. The other four Lords have no objection to this arrangement, which has been agreed for a long time. The significance of coming here this time is to meet and take an oath, so as to keep the hearts of the five lords in peace. Lord Gould found the information about the God of the wood forest, and would provide the position of the God of the wood forest later. He initiated the whole thing again, so he took an extra part. On this point, the other lords agreed. "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" Everything went well, and all the five lords had smiles on their faces. They are ambitious and ambitious, and they are not willing to be Knights of the Templars until the end of their lives. The present opportunity may be their only chance in their life, a weak and weak ancient god, a blocked message, and five familiar Temple knights. They believe that they will create history and use the body of the God of wood forest to break through level 5 and achieve the legendary level 6. For this reason, the five lords are willing to fight once, even if they will give everything. The five lords were also worried that what they were talking about would be known to the temple, so they used the power of many blood vessels on the first floor to influence the divinity''s exploration. The power of blood can influence the exploration of gods to a certain extent, which is learned from the books seized by evil gods. Talking about the butcher God is likely to lead to the induction of gods. This is not the God of wood forest, but the God who now dominates the world. The five lords need to meet to confirm the Tu Shen plan. This is a necessary process. Otherwise, the distrust between them will lead to the death of Tu Shen. If we want to trust each other, we must swear. In the oath, we must mention the butcher God. This is an inevitable result. After all this, the five lords are actually waiting to see if there is a temple to find the door. In their capacity, if things come to light before there is no butcher God, they will be punished at most, and the family or themselves will suffer some losses, which will never be fatal. As long as there is no temple to visit for a period of time, it shows that the use of the power of blood to influence the perception of gods is indeed successful, and they can really start to plan the slaughter of gods. All the nobles on the first floor did not know what they were talking about on the second floor. As there were five Lords on the second floor, the nobles on the first floor paid special attention to their words. "Gentlemen, I''m Baron Blackmore. On behalf of the Maine family, I welcome you all!" Baron Blackmore went to the center of the rotunda, tapped his glass, and when the crowd was quiet, he said with a smile. The guests clapped in response to Baron Blackmore, and the atmosphere of the reception finally rose. "Next, let''s invite the protagonists of this party, Knight Charlie and Baroness Denise Exclaimed Baron Blackmore. The band on one side played the music of love, and two soft beams of light shone on Charlie and Baroness Denise. Baroness Denise was more beautiful than David had imagined, more powerful than Charlie, and almost the same size as Charlie. Thinking of Charlie''s character and meeting a fiancee like Baroness Denise, it''s no wonder that he wanted to escape marriage before. This is the rhythm of death and death that is controlled. David thought that the ceremony was going on step by step.Gifts were given to each other, champagne towers poured, and finally Charlie and Baroness Denise began to dance to the music, and then many guests joined in. David didn''t attend, he didn''t bring a partner, he didn''t have a familiar woman. He just took the red wine to the edge of the hall and watched Charlie and Baroness Denise have a little bit of friction in their dancing. But in David''s opinion, Charlie and Baroness Denise absolutely have feelings, that kind of small friction is more like a fight between lovers. David turned his head and saw the Gilbert sky Knight chatting with a viscount. The insignia of the Viscount''s coat horn showed that this was a baron of the Berger family. Looking at the excited look of Gilbert sky knight, I think it''s a matter of joining Berger''s family. I''m afraid I have a good grasp. David is also happy for the Gilbert sky knight. Anyway, his kindness has helped Gilbert sky knight. "Hello, may I ask you to dance?" Just as David was in a trance, a voice sounded in his ear. David was a little stunned, but he reacted immediately. His eyes swept over the woman in front of him. It was a baroness, as can be seen from the Baron badge he was wearing. Not all nobles are qualified to wear family badges. For example, if a woman who wants to marry in the future has the ability, she will find a way to obtain the title of Lord for the woman if her relatives in the family have the ability. In this way, the women''s choice of marriage will be better. The title of this Lord is not so easy to obtain. The family has to send someone to work for him to obtain meritorious service, and then exchange the merit for the title. The cost of manpower and material resources is huge, and it also consumes the opportunity of other people to get the title. You should know that there are so many opportunities for meritorious service every year, but there are too many people who want to be knighted, which is not enough to be allocated. So the Baroness standing in front of her can tell her background is very complicated just by looking at her badge. Of course, no one here is simple. "Of course David was not disrespectful. A baroness offered to dance. If he refused, it would be extremely impolite to either the Baroness or himself. If he doesn''t care about it, he doesn''t want to damage his reputation. "My name is Alma. You dance very well." Said the Baroness Alma as she danced. The Baroness Alma was very curious about David. It was very strange that an ordinary Baron appeared at such a reception. In addition, the second son of the mein family made trouble, and then left without any reason. The mein family also had a special steward reception, and a series of things filled David with mystery. "My name is Arthur, and you are a good dancer." David and Baroness Alma are not nutritious. Just then, Charlie took time to make a gesture to David for a chat. Baroness Denise noticed him. "Your knight is so dedicated The Baroness Alma didn''t notice. She was attracted by the knight mark. Knight mark stood outside the dance floor, his eyes fixed on David''s figure, and his eyes did not move to the rest of the world, which was easy to notice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "I''ll tell him what you said!" David said with a smile. David found out that the Baroness Alma had no other interest in him, just curious, so he began to talk with her while dancing. "Why Just as he was dancing with the Baroness Alma, he felt two bad looks. His steps were wrong and he turned around with the Baroness Alma. He just saw the master of the two looks. David doesn''t understand where the other party''s malice comes from. In this kind of social dance, the dancing of strangers is a very common social behavior. This is also a way for nobles to get to know each other. I don''t know how these two people are hostile to him because of this. "Baroness Alma, it seems that your admirers do not like me, and that is the end of our dance." David was not in the mood to play games with these boring nobles, he said, directly relaxing the Baroness Alma. At the end of the song, the Baroness Alma, hearing David''s words, glanced at the Knights Gaines and the Knights of likoc, who met their eyes and immediately understood what had happened. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Said the Baroness Alma, bowing down. She stepped back gracefully, but turned to the two knights with frost on her face. For the Baroness Alma, the actions of the two knights made her lose face. "Baron Arthur, this is Baroness Denise!" Then Charlie came up to introduce him, then turned to Baroness Denise and said, "this is Baron Arthur, my friend!" "How do you do, Baroness Denise?" David made a standard aristocratic meeting with Baroness Denise. "Baron Arthur, how do you do?" Baroness Denise returned a lady''s gift. "I left a bottle of good wine over there, and I''ll go and have a taste of it!" Charlie asked with a smile. "Will not delay your business?" David hesitated and asked. He didn''t understand the process of the engagement ceremony, and Charlie himself was not a reliable person, so he had to ask more clearly. "Baron Arthur, Charlie, it''s an excuse to leave, but there''s nothing wrong with us in the back!" Before Charlie could speak, Baroness Denise said with a smile. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, David walked aside with Charlie and Baroness Denise. Charlie made a gesture to the maid in front of a wine table. The maid took a bottle of wine from the bottom of the wine table and poured three glasses of wine for the three people. When he picked up the glass, David could smell that the wine was very light, but also had a sense of fullness. It was a very special taste. "Baron Arthur, I may trouble you often in the future. I feel very impolite to ask a baron to cook food." Charlie took a sip of red wine and said in an apologetic tone. In fact, David had already guessed that Lord Gould attached great importance to warm heart lotus seed soup, and he would have to provide some later. "It goes without saying that we are friends. Even qinya manor is your gift. Cooking some warm lotus seed soup is just a matter of raising your hand." David replied with a smile. "I''m relieved to say so!" A smile returned to Charlie''s face. He was really worried that getting David to cook warm lotus seed soup would disgust David, which made him hesitant before. "Well, Baron Arthur, do you have any flying exoskeleton armor?" Asked the Baroness Denise. Baroness Denise''s words made Charlie''s smile on his face become embarrassed again. He gave her a gentle push, but she ignored him and looked at David with expectant eyes. Charlie had some regrets about showing off his flying exoskeleton armor to Baroness Denise. This kind of equipment that can fly alone makes her like it very much. If he didn''t insist on it, he would have been taken away. When David heard the words of Baroness Denise, he noticed that Baroness Denise was not weak. She was close to the strength of the knight of the earth. He couldn''t help but look at Charlie with sympathy. The Baroness was afraid that Charlie couldn''t help it! Charlie also saw the meaning of David''s eyes, and wanted to make a tough gesture. However, seeing the expression of Baroness Denise, what he wanted to say was not able to export. "Baroness Denise, I''m not prepared for your request. I''ll go back and check it out!" This is the first time David met with Baroness Denise, but he didn''t want to give a gift, so he decided to hold on. He has some exoskeleton armor, but not many can fly. Only the last one can send people. "I''ll find you!" Baroness Denise did not seem to know what was perfunctory, and immediately responded to David''s words. David speechless looked at Charlie, Charlie shrugged to David, the same expression of helplessness. On the other side, Ian finds Knights Gaines and Knights likoc, and they leave the reception and go to the side lounge. David, who is chatting, didn''t notice that because he didn''t dare to use shadow servers and there were too many people, his sense of danger was reduced to the extreme. Of course, there are also some arrangements made by the five Lords. There are patterns of disturbing exploration all over the hall. This was originally to reduce the chance of being found by the gods, but David was also weakened by the sense of danger.Charlie and Baroness Denise couldn''t accompany David all the time. They were the main characters of today''s reception. After chatting with him for a while, they were called away by Baron Blackmore, Charlie''s uncle. David drinks red wine and gets bored again. "Baron Arthur, why don''t you go dancing?" Gilbert sky Knight came to David and asked with a smile. David took a look at Gilbert sky knight. At this time, the Gilbert sky Knight did not know whether he had drunk red wine or was in a good mood. His face was slightly red and his mood was very excited. "Gilbert sky knight, you seem to have got what you want?" Instead of answering his question, David asked. "Yes, I will not go back with you!" The Gilbert sky Knight said this with a greater look on his face, and forced to suppress his excitement. David knows the meaning of Gilbert sky knight. This is Mayne. To use the portal here, you need a certificate to enter or leave. In this way, Gilbert sky knight has reached some kind of agreement with the top family. He will leave with a top family and will not return to Bama again. "Congratulations David said with a smile. He didn''t ask which top family Gilbert sky Knight joined. In fact, he had seen Gilbert sky Knight chatting with the Viscount of Berger''s family before, and he could not imagine that it was the Berger family. Gilbert sky Knights adore Lord Ferdinand so much that joining Lord Ferdinand''s family is a blessing. "Thank Baron Arthur for his help, and I will repay you in the future." Gilbert sky Knight said sincerely. David smiles and touches the glass with Gilbert sky knight. Gilbert sky Knight also didn''t stay with David much. After he told David about him, he went to meet new friends. After that, no one came to talk to David again. Baroness Alma, who had come to dance with David, seemed to nod to him from a distance for the sake of his friends. As time went by, the party came to an end. When the band played a farewell song, all the guests were leaving each other in an orderly manner. David walked out of the hall. At the door, Charlie and Baroness Denise were seeing off the guests. "Baron Arthur, I''ll see you in a few days!" When Baroness Denise saw David, her eyes lit up. She remembered what she had said before, and said with a slight smile. "Welcome to visit!" David reluctantly responded. "Baron Arthur, don''t be soft hearted. Ask for a higher price David took a few steps, Charlie came after him, whispered, and ran back to Baroness Denise. David laughs and shakes his head. The couple must be wonderful in the future. "Baron Arthur, I have been ordered to guide you!" A steward in the mein family uniform saw David and quickly came over and said. David didn''t think much about it. When he came to the mein family this time, his treatment was really different. No matter whether he came or went, he would be guided by other guests. The steward led David and knight mark to a small portal, and passed through the small portal to the great portal. There are several people standing in line at the gate here. The steward trotted past, whispered a few words with the portal staff, and then walked back. "Baron Arthur, please use the portal first!" The steward said with a respectful gesture. David was a bit surprised. You know, there are several knights in front who are even higher than him. Isn''t this operation offensive to him? But the steward had already arranged, and he was not easy to refuse. He could only show his apology to those waiting for him, and then he went to the portal. In fact, the waiting nobles have no opinions about queue jumping. This is the Mayne star, and those who can be arranged to use the portal preferentially here are all closely related to the Mayne family. David found that the portal staff did not ask him to show the invitation, but made a direct sign to him to pass. As he stepped into the portal, he felt a palpitation. "Good bye, Baron Arthur!" Said Ian coldly, standing in the Castle Square watching the guests leave. Ian, who hasn''t been reprimanded for a long time, naturally has no resentment against Lord Gould since he was called "go away" by his Father Lord Gould, but he hates David even more. What a good chance before, almost let Charlie die outside, so that he became the heir of the mein family. After all, Ian was not a man who could endure hatred, so he immediately took revenge. His revenge is also very simple. After seeing that Knights Gaines, knights likoc and David have a grudge, he directly finds out the two knights and makes a request. The Bari family to which the knight Gaines belongs is a subordinate family of the main family.Some people in the mein family may know Lord Gould''s idea, but no one outside the mein family knows. The main thing is that family ugliness should not be publicized. No one in the mein family dares to spread such a thing out. Therefore, the families outside know only Lord Gould''s doting on Ian, even more than the real successor Charlie, which makes some families have a wrong judgment. Just like the Barry family, the Bari family is a family that manages weapons and equipment. The family has the ability to produce weapons from level 1 to level 4. You should know that the forging of level 4 weapons and equipment requires master level forgers. No one will let ordinary forge hands on such materials. The Bari family has no source of raw materials, and the main source is the material supplied to them by the Moin family from warstar, which makes the Bari family rely entirely on the mein family. Ian''s request is also very simple. He has a way to transfer David to Huck, where Barry''s family is located. He hopes that the families of the Knights Gaines and the Knights of likoc will keep David in Huck forever. For Ian''s request, the Knights Gaines and the Knights of likoc could not decide. They found their elders again. I don''t know what kind of conditions Ian promised, and the two families agreed to take the move. Of course, the Barry family is the biggest contributor. When they go out of the place, the two sky Knights of the family all go out. As for the Karni family of likoc knights, a sky knight was sent out to assist. It can be said that it is absolutely easy for three sky knights to deal with David with only one sky knight. Among them, Ian''s status as the son of Lord played a decisive role, and Baron Arthur, a weak aristocrat, was the reason why the two families did not refuse. Some sources say that Ian is likely to become the successor of the main family, and even if there is a glimmer of possibility, the two families will not miss this opportunity to please Ian. As for the story that Baron Arthur saved Charlie, they didn''t believe that Charlie cared about an ordinary low-class aristocrat. In addition, if they didn''t say it, Ian would not say that he had made friends with Ian and would not let Charlie know. Ian is more aware of the knight''s perception of danger, so he also thought of a solution. At the same time, David needs to be informed of the purpose of receiving David from Bama. But the steward himself did not know that the destination was fake. He only thought that the address David needed to return to was Huck star. This kind of performance can make the steward''s mind without any other consciousness, so that David can''t find the error of the transmission target. It can only be said that Ian is very lucky. If he does this, Lord Gould will definitely find out and stop him. Even if Lord Gould doesn''t find out, Charlie or others will find out. However, today''s situation is somewhat special. Lord Gould and the four lords talk about important things together, and they are too late to hide. How can they feel outside. Charlie and the rest of the family had been busy all day, and the end of the party was still going on. Ian was the only one who didn''t have time to pay attention to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 David reacted with almost no hesitation at the moment of palpitation. His spirit swept the mark Knight beside him. In the transmission process, he put the mark Knight into the call ring. Now David''s call ring is no longer the narrow one before. From the spoils of the niche family, he chose a call ring with large space. The largest calling ring of the liki family is the vicomte of niche. The space is about the size of a room, which is enough for him to put all his puppets and horses. The transmission continues, and after many transfers, David is already familiar with teleportation. When the teleport reaches its destination, the portal has about a second of space energy to protect the target from attack, which is David''s only chance to avoid danger. As soon as the scene appeared in front of David, he knew that this was not the gateway of the main city of Bama. He also knew that there was no mistake in judging the danger. Someone sent him here using the Mayne portal, and he didn''t think it was good. David''s spirit is connected with the "extraordinary army stab" on his lower leg. He transfers the space energy of the "extraordinary army stab" into his body. Then the ability of "space breakthrough" is activated. His figure disappears at the moment when the transmission door sends him. Together with the "space advance", there is also the ability to "sneak underground", which makes him appear 10 meters underground. David''s breath is completely hidden. In this regard, he has great confidence, which is why he wants to collect the mark Knight into the call ring. He has no way to hide the mark Knight''s breath. At this time, the shadow attendant flew out of the ground and came to the place where he had just been. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, David saw three sky Knights floating in the sky. Their focus was on the position where David appeared. As long as one step at night, David will have to face the attack of three sky knights at the same time. At that time, let alone escape, it will be very difficult to resist. But David knew how terrible the sky knight was. In order to deal with the sky knight, Baron Cyril, he tried his best to win the victory. "Why, where are the people?" Exclaimed the Alberta sky knight. He could be 100% sure that just after the portal was activated, a figure appeared, but the figure flickered too fast. He only saw that it was Baron Arthur, and then disappeared. "A man must be nearby. He can''t escape!" The Maynard sky Knight said in a deep voice. Of course, he has the courage. In order to deal with Baron Arthur and the sky Knights around him, he opened the blockade array of Barry family. This medium-sized portal is the exclusive portal of the Bari family, which is also their business needs. Their goods are different from ordinary goods. For weapons and equipment of level 3 and 4, each item needs to be discussed with the seller separately, which requires a convenient portal. After years of accumulation, the Barry family spent unimaginable cost to build this medium-sized portal for convenience. Of course, this medium-sized portal has also brought more business for the Bari family, especially high-end customized equipment, which has become the main business of the Bari family. These are the benefits of medium-sized portal. This time, Ian chose Barry castle on Huck, because of this medium portal. As long as the blockade array of Barry castle is opened, no one can escape from the castle, and David will not be able to escape no matter how fast he is. The Barry family and the Carney family agreed to take the move, which is just because this matter is too easy and does not need to pay anything. It only needs to send out three sky knights. Angelo sky knight from Carney family didn''t speak. He let go of the power of his blood and turned it into a white light curtain and swept around. "This Baron Arthur should have a treasure that can be teleported in space, but he can''t teleport it out of Barry Castle if there is a blockade array around him!" After checking for no results, Angelo sky Knight said in a deep voice. His words brightened the eyes of the other two sky knights. This is a surprise. If you can get the treasure in this space, it will be a card to protect your life. "Find him!" Maynard said excitedly. "Let the family Knights go out and find every place!" Alberta sky Knight nodded. They don''t know how far away the space transmission treasure is, but it is certain that the blocking array has not been rewarded by the space breakthrough, indicating that David is still in the blocking array. As a matter of fact, if you want to break through the blockade array, you need to transmit energy in space, which can not be broken by a portable space transmission treasure. Only large fixed transmission devices such as portal can do it. That''s where they believe David is still in Barry castle, and what they need to do now is find out David. David is just below the medium gate. He needs to go through the medium gate to get out of here.He was waiting, waiting for someone to use the portal, and then he suddenly appeared. As long as he entered the white light range of space transmission, the three sky knights could not deal with him and could only watch him leave. David''s idea is good. He just wants to leave the dangerous place quickly. "Gate closed, power cut off!" Then he heard Maynard sky Knight giving orders. Then David sensed that the energy fluctuation of the medium-sized portal above slowly flattened, and finally the energy fluctuation disappeared completely. This made him feel helpless. He looked at the three sky knights in the sky through the shadow, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. The other party is determined to find him and open the portal again. He can only solve all the problems before he can leave here. Thinking about this, David uses "underground stealth" to move to the castle building not far away. David likes that God belongs to the big world, because the isolation materials used in the castle underground for safety are all rocks. Under the function of "underground stealth", no matter what kind of rock it is, it can be easily separated from the passage. This makes it easier for him to get into the interior of the castle when he is underground, as it is in the interstellar Federation. Just as David approached the castle, the shadow attendant who stayed above to observe saw that five teams of knights were converging towards the square. He could not help but stop to know the number of knights here. "Count, all knights are assembled!" David saw a group of knights lining up to report to an old man in armor. David didn''t know the count, but when he heard the count''s title, he knew that the old man was the master of the place. It''s easy to judge where it is, because the flag on the outer wall of the castle is the badge of nobility. The aristocrat''s insignia here is not a blood related pattern, but a hammer and two sharp swords, but a very special one. "Barry family, the main castle in Huck, the family mainly engaged in grade equipment!" David''s brain immediately came up with information about the heraldry. Although there is not much information, it is enough for him to judge which planet he is on. David also focused on the knights who were gathering. The knights were divided into five groups, each with six official knights and a captain of the land knight. These are the five land knights and thirty official knights, together with the count of the earth knight in armor. The knight''s fighting power alone is enough to top the 10000 people army of the last interstellar Federation. Even when the two meet on the ground, the estimated victory is still a smaller number of knights. The strength of Barry''s family background surprised David. "All Knights work in groups and search every corner of the square. After finding the target, just delay for a while, and three sky Knights will come to support you!" Exclaimed the count of Ernest. In fact, the count of Ernest was very upset. He asked his brother Maynard sky knight to take his son Knight Gaines to the wine party of the Mayne family. Unexpectedly, the Maynard sky Knight agreed to Ian''s request. Although the family would benefit from this, the count of Ernest was not satisfied with the introduction of the war into the family castle. Especially now an accident happened, and Baron Arthur disappeared, in a corner of the family castle. Fortunately, the rooms of the family castle have opened the pattern pattern array in advance, so that outsiders can not enter it. Just search in the square and the nearby corner. Although the heart is not happy, but the matter has come to this stage, he still has to arrange a good solution. "Yes, count!" The Knights bowed in order. Under the leadership of the land knight, six official knights and one land Knight all called out their horses. They formed a battle array and searched the castle. David looked at the orderly search work, can not help shaking his head, he will not move such a battle, it is too dangerous. According to his understanding of knights, knights fighting alone are just their own combat power. However, once more than one knight forms a battle array, their strength will increase geometrically. Even if six official Knights form a battle array, they can fight with the land knights. The battle array of one earth knight and six official Knights of the Barry family is powerful enough to hold the sky Knight without mount for more than ten seconds. In addition, these Knights'' armor and weapons are all level 3 equipment, which can give full play to their super strength. David didn''t care about the Knights anymore. He was underground. They couldn''t find him in any way they searched. What he needs is to make this place chaotic. Only chaos can give him the chance to use his assassin power. David came to the castle building, where he felt the ripple of energy. The castle building used the patterned array to protect the building. However, he was 10 meters underground, which was beyond the scope of the pattern pattern array, which made him easily enter the interior of the castle.The structure of Barry castle is no different from that of a normal castle. On the first floor, there are halls, lounges, restaurants, etc., but there is an additional exhibition hall. In the exhibition hall, there are more than ten sets of armor of different styles, and some weapons used by knights are placed on the weapon rack. David''s attention was paid to a set of light purple Knight''s armor. Under the knight''s armor was a lavender horse''s armor of the same grade four. In the hand of the knight''s armor was a level-4 Epee, and there was a grade-4 spear beside the horse''s armor. There were six grade-4 short Spears on the horse''s armor. This is a complete set of level 4 equipment. David seldom sees Knight''s armor made of grade 4 materials. The main reason is that level 4 materials are too scarce and it is a waste to make knight armor. In particular, once the sky Knights use the power of blood into armor, their defense power can be similar to that of level 4 knights in a short period of time. What the sky Knights lack is the most powerful level 4 weapons. "This set of equipment is mine!" David said in his heart. This set of four level equipment is the treasure of Bari family, and also a sharp weapon to attract customers. Level 4 knight armor is not for sale, but level 4 weapons can be sold as long as they can afford. Naturally, the price is astronomical, even the nobles can hardly afford it. In order to protect this set of level 4 equipment, the Barry family protected it in a set of small patterned array. This small pattern array produces energy shield, and the energy comes from the unified energy supply of the castle. It is very difficult to break the energy shield here in a short time. To consume the unified energy supply of the castle, it takes enough time to alarm the knight of Barry family to appear. David does not need to pay attention to any energy shield. He controls the shadow attendant to pass through the energy shield and come to the fourth level equipment. With the spirit of the shadow attendant, level 4 Knight''s armor and the rest of level 4 weapons are collected into the space ring. "That''s interest." David thought to himself. He now put away the armor and weapons of level 4 knights, so that this set of equipment will not be used by the Knights of Barry family to deal with him. David not only has to put away this set of equipment, but he is not ready to let go of all the equipment in the whole exhibition hall. All the equipment that can be displayed here is exquisite. The shadow attendants quickly fly in front of the equipment, and then the whole exhibition hall becomes empty. David was about to control the shadow guards to leave when a housekeeper came in. When he saw the situation in the exhibition hall, he opened his mouth and was ready to shout. The steward''s image of the third level of Butler''s life comes to an end in an instant. Since the killing began, David did not have any scruples. He gave the order to kill all the life within 100 meters automatically to the shadow attendant. There is no need for David to direct himself. The shadow servant''s figure is constantly flashing in the castle. Every time he appears, he will take a life away with a third grade dagger. There are no knights in the whole castle. All the Knights are searching for David''s figure outside. Those who stay in the castle are ordinary people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 The interior of Barry castle is being slaughtered, and no one can warn the Knights outside because the shadow guards are too fast. David''s figure was moving under the castle, and the shadow boy''s range of action was expanding. David has experienced the war. After the Barry family put the battle in Barry castle, David took this place as a battlefield. On the battlefield, he had no mercy. In his eyes, all the people here were his enemies. So he has no burden to kill the people here. A trace of David''s spirit followed the shadow waiter through the rooms, and the killing continued. The shadow agent enters a special room, which is decorated with insulation on the walls and the ceiling of the floor and roof. In the center of the room, a strange stove was burning, and a man was taking a piece of red material from the stove. The speed of the shadow servant is too fast, and he appears behind the man in an instant. The third level dagger stabs out, and an energy shield appears on the person when the third level dagger is stabbed out. The shadow servant''s strength is too weak, which makes the third level dagger unable to break the energy shield, so it does not cause damage to this person. The man was also surprised. He turned his head with a hammer to find the attacker, but he could not see any figure. After the attack failed, the shadow servant put away the third level dagger. "I am the master of Kelvin forging of Barry family. If I have any offence, please forgive me!" The man exclaimed as he scanned his eyes. If the life saving magic Amulet of Kelvin forging master is not activated automatically to block this attack, he will be a corpse now. Kelvin forging master didn''t find the attacker. While reporting his identity, he wanted to let the other party worry about the identity of his forging master. At the same time, he activated the amulet for help. David saw the layout of the room. This is a forging room. The normal forging room is not placed inside the castle, because it costs more to shield the sound and vibration. Therefore, the forging room is usually built alone on one side, not with the living area. The forging room is obviously placed inside the castle because of the importance of the user''s identity, perhaps the rarity of the material and the confidentiality of the technology. "It''s a master of forging. No wonder you pay so much attention to it!" David knew when he heard the other party''s identity. However, he soon sensed that there was a faint ripple of pattern energy on Kelvin forging master, which made him understand that Kelvin forging master wanted to inform people outside. David did not hesitate. His body rose rapidly from the ground. The forging room was on the ground floor. He then rose from the ground of the forging room. Kelvin forging master widened his eyes and couldn''t believe David''s way of appearing, which refreshed his life''s understanding of the world. The solid fire-proof rock on the ground separated strangely in front of his eyes. When David came out, the ground closed, leaving no trace. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Kelvin forging master completely no longer calm, opened his mouth to ask. "I''m here to kill you!" David light said, his hand appeared a five class axe blade four class heavy axe, ready to hand. "Please wait a moment. The axe blade made of your five level materials is too rough, which will leave me dead. I can make a new weapon for you with these materials!" As a master of forging, Kelvin''s way of begging for mercy is very special. If it is someone else, they may leave Kelvin forging master''s life, or take Kelvin forging master away or make him swear an oath in order to get the weapon forged by master forging himself. But Kelvin forging master met David. When David heard that Kelvin forging Master said he was a forging master, he didn''t want to use each other, but killed Kelvin forging master to get the ability of forging master. Therefore, a pale golden light flashed in response to Kelvin forging master. In his unbelievable look on his face, Kelvin forging master was hit by an axe and his body was slanted into two. The energy shield generated by the life saving magic amulet was split in front of the fifth level axe blade for a moment. David felt that the shadow servant absorbed the soul of Kelvin forging master, and he couldn''t help smiling. He turned his head and looked at the forging room. The furnace in the middle, including the tool rack beside the furnace, was very old. In his eyes, these were at least thousands of years old. However, David will not underestimate everything here. There is nothing simple that can be used by master forging. David''s spirit swept through the stove, tool rack, workbench and so on. He put in the space ring all that could move in this room. He also used the five grade axe blade to remove the fixed ring, and also put in the space ring. These are all done well. He has not forgotten to put away the space ring of Kelvin forging master.After doing all this, a warning came from the shadow servant outside. His mind entered the shadow servant''s body. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, he saw that a knight was entering the castle. Count Ernest stood in the middle of the square. In the sky, the three sky Knights kept monitoring the square with a triangle. As long as David was found, the three sky knights would rescue him immediately. Thirty five knights had searched the square twice, and found no trace of Baron Arthur. If three sky knights had not confirmed that Baron Arthur had indeed entered Barry castle, the count of Ernest would have doubted that there were outsiders here. Just as count Ernest was waiting, his face suddenly changed, and a warning signal came from the alchemy card on his waist. Those who can send warning signals to the gold medal must be important members of the Bari family. No matter who happens, it will be a great loss to the Bari family. "There''s something wrong with Kelvin forging master. Go and save him!" Count Ernest''s spirit swept the gold medal, he can''t help but shout out. Kelvin forging master is the foundation of Barry family. The rapid development of Bari family in recent decades is all due to the reasons of Kelvin forging master. The reason why the mein family attached importance to the Bari family and put a lot of grade materials into the Bari family is also because there are Kelvin forging masters in the Bari family. Once Kelvin forging master has an accident, the Barrie family without master forging will lose the greatest competitive advantage and become mediocre. So the count of Ernest was as mad as he knew that something might have happened to the master of the forging of Kelvin. "I''ll go into the castle and check it out!" The three sky knights in the sky looked at each other, said the Alberta sky knight in a deep voice. "Be careful, be safe!" Maynard sky Knight nodded in agreement. Alberta sky Knight into the castle interior, together with the knights, strength enough to deal with anything. Maynard sky knight must stay outside. David can''t escape. As for Anji sky knight, he is not the sky Knight of Barry family. He will not enter the castle. Count Ernest entered the castle with three groups of knights and Alberta sky knights, and was shocked by the strong smell of blood inside the castle. "Arthur, I swear I won''t be a man until I kill you!" The count of Ernest let out a howl. When he entered the hall of the castle, he saw the bodies of several servants and the old housekeeper who had worked for the family all his life. At this time, he was also in a pool of blood. Count Ernest was really afraid. There were not only servants in the castle, but also his family members with the sky knight and the earth knight. This was the safest place, and it was also a kind of preferential treatment for powerful Knights by the Barry family. Every knight had a bad idea in his heart. It was just because the master of Kelvin forging was too important, they needed to go to the forging room of master Kelvin first, and then they could check the rest of the place. The Alberta sky Knight looked at the corpses on the ground. His face was gloomy, and he had a feeling that his family was dead, just like the bodies. He was the quickest, because he attached more importance to the family than anything else. He arrived at the door of the forging room first. Alberta sky Knight did not wait for the knight behind him. He opened the forge door with his own authority and rushed into it. "Kelvin forging master!" As soon as he entered the forging room, Alberta sky Knight saw a corpse which was divided into two on the ground of the empty forging room. The familiar body made him cry out. Just as he called out, the door of the forging room seemed to be pushed by someone and closed with a "click". And after closing, the light of several patterns on the top flickers. Even if Alberta sky knight is not an alchemist, he can be sure that there were no such patterns on the door of this forge room before. Of course, David''s ability to sneak back into the castle was immediately activated. He did not leave immediately, but observed the situation. When he saw only one sky Knight rushing into the castle, he immediately drew a pattern on the gate of the forging room through the shadow attendant. The function of this pattern is very simple. It intercepts the original opening permission, so that people can''t open it from the forging room only with permission. David also saw that the safety level of this forge room was increased when it was built, which was almost the same as that of the normal Castle family treasure house. If you want to break the defense of the forge room from the outside, there is no time that you can''t do it. David wants this time to kill the sky knight who enters the sky alone. Who told Alberta sky knight to rush so fast that he had the idea of breaking through each other. He could not deal with three sky knights at the same time. When Alberta sky Knight heard the door ring, he immediately had a fourth level Epee in his hand, making a fighting posture. As he made a fighting posture, a figure suddenly appeared. It was David who asked the shadow attendant to take the calling ring and release the knight mark.Mark knights are also sky knights. They have the same three levels of armor and four levels of epee. "You''re the sky Knight next to Baron Arthur. What a strange hiding ability. You''re probably a killer?" Alberta sky Knight looked at mark knight and said in a deep voice as he adjusted the distance. The Alberta sky Knight did not think that this kind of concealment was owned by David, but thought it was a special ability of mark knight. So he judged that knight mark, who had never seen the sky knight, was probably a killer. Although it is rare for sky knights to be killers, they have been in some big families. These sky knights are generally land knights with abnormal status who break through unexpectedly and are arranged to be killers of sky knights. For example, the land knight who is wanted for a crime can not disclose his identity after he becomes a sky knight. He can only do some dark things for his family. It''s just that this kind of sky knight is very rare. Normal sky knight is extremely proud. Where would he go to be a killer. Knight mark did not speak. He was also approaching the Alberta sky knight. Neither of the two sky knights could use the flying mount. The Alberta sky knight could not use the ground horse in this room. Alberta sky Knight found that the other side just wanted to fight. Words could not affect the other party''s mood at all. They did not speak any more. Instead, they concentrated on preparing to fight. David is five meters below the forge room. He looks through the shadow waiter''s eyes to see that the battle between the two sky knights is about to break out. One thing he knows very well is that the mark knight is not an opponent of the Alberta sky knights in front of him. Mark knights are indeed sky knights, but their strength has declined after a revival. In David''s perception, the breath of Alberta sky knights is very strong, which is stronger than Baron Cyril, the predecessor of mark knights who fought with David on that day. Of course, it''s just a one-to-one situation, and with David, it''s different. Just as the Alberta sky Knight stepped on the ground and was ready to exert his strength, he felt his feet slip. For the Alberta sky knight, this is an impossible accident. You should know that Yu Guang looked at the ground when his foot fell. Although mark Knights attracted most of his attention, it would not have been such a low-level mistake. Naturally, Alberta sky riders don''t skate for no reason. That''s David''s ice control ability. If David uses the "ice control" ability to stimulate an ice wall, with the perception ability of the Alberta sky knight, he will find out in advance that the effect will be greatly reduced. Instead of using "ice control" for attack purposes, David only used a little bit of "ice control" ability, laying a thin layer of ice at the foot of the Alberta sky knight. Don''t underestimate a thin ice. The distance between two sky knights is close to the edge of battle. Any accident at this time will make one side lose the advantage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Alberta sky Knight''s feet are on the ground, and the sole made of grade three materials contacts the ground. David''s thin ice made by his "ice control" ability is extremely hard. In addition, Alberta sky Knight''s forward movement is careful, so his feet will slip when stepping down. Knights have received combat training since childhood. Every knight who can reach level 4 has little difference in combat skills. The only difference is in strength, speed and equipment. The equipment of Alberta sky knights and mark knights are almost the same in quality, with three levels of armor and four levels of Epee, which are also the standard configuration of capable sky knights. In terms of combat skills, even if the knight lost his previous memory, his fighting instinct still existed, and the gap in combat skills was limited. In terms of strength and speed, the mark knight may be worse than the Alberta sky knight, but the difference is not obvious. It can only be said that the Alberta sky knight has the advantage in strength and speed. But when the Alberta sky Knight skidded under his feet, breaking the defense he had made, it gave mark a chance. Knight Mark''s mind is simple now. He doesn''t even think about the rest. After a moment of opportunity, he immediately starts to force at his feet and stabs at Alberta sky knight with his fourth level Epee in his hand. On the surface of the level 4 Epee, the white light flickers. This is the mark knight who has not sparingly mobilized his blood power to bestow on the epee. The Alberta sky Knight slipped under his feet, startled, and retreated without hesitation. At such a close distance, the result of a mistake is likely to be fatal. The most important thing is that the Alberta sky Knight doesn''t know where the thin ice came from, and he has to be more careful every time he steps down, which makes him slow down even when he steps back. Mark Knight''s epee of level 4 stabbed the front chest of Alberta sky knight. The Alberta sky Knight knew that he could not dodge, so he had to force this stab. He blocked the level 4 Epee in his hand in front of his chest. A crash, Alberta sky Knight body shock, involuntarily step back. Knight mark just shook his body, then continued to stab again. This is not to say that Alberta sky Knight''s strength is weak, but the defensive he takes is in a hurry, and the mark Knight uses the charge to accelerate the thrust, which has a certain effect on the strength. The back foot of Alberta sky Knight landed on the ground. This time, he felt his feet slip again. Fortunately, he had been prepared. He controlled the back foot in time. However, his plan to fight back with his back foot landing failed. "Who, you come out, come out and fight me face to face, fight like a real knight!" Alberta sky Knight again had to be forced by Mark Knight''s stab, can not help but be shaken back, in the process, he cried out. David scoffed at Alberta sky Knight''s words, and arranged three sky knights to ambush himself here. Now he wants to be fair. "The real injustice has not happened yet." David said in his heart. Alberta sky Knights feel extremely oppressive, mark Knight''s strength he has already felt, although very strong, is not his opponent. But the problem is that he can''t make a move at all. Every time he wants to fight back, he will be interrupted by the sudden appearance of thin ice on the ground. Alberta sky Knight did not know how long he could last. In the crazy attack of mark knight, he found that mark Knight''s combat power was rising. It seems that at the beginning, mark knight is like a novice without actual combat for many days, but after several attacks, the fighting ability of mark knight is improving rapidly. With mark Knights stabbing five swords in succession, Alberta sky knight felt that he had lost the chance to fight back, because the mark knight in front of him had no difference in fighting skills and experience with him. The Alberta sky Knight knew he had to delay, and after a little more time, the knight outside would notify the other two sky knights. When Mark Knights stab out the eighth sword, Alberta sky Knights block a step slowly. It is certain that they will lose if they keep for a long time. Especially, Alberta sky Knights need to pay attention to whether there is thin ice under their feet. The Alberta sky Knight did not hesitate. His blood power was surging in his body, and a set of white light armor composed of blood force appeared outside his body. Mark''s stab collided with the white light armor, which shook a few times and then dissipated. The Alberta sky knight, protected by the white light armor, suffered only a little impact, not much damage. However, the heart of Alberta sky knight is heavy. The white light armor composed of blood force can only be used once every once in a while. This is one of his life-saving abilities. In a short time, he can no longer use the white light armor of the second blood force. Knight Mark''s attack continues, and the ninth sword comes out. Alberta sky chivalry swept through the ring on his finger, and then he had a third class shield on his left hand. In the battle between the two knights, the use of a shield by one side indicates the defeat of the battle, and only defense can be used to stabilize the situation.It''s just that it''s a battle of life and death. The shield of Alberta sky Knight blocks the Knights Mark''s stab, leaving a deep sword mark on the shield. Without the level 4 shield, this level 3 shield can only delay the failure time when the opponent has level 4 weapons. Alberta sky Knight regrets that he didn''t bring more level 3 shields. Otherwise, he would be able to delay some more time at this time. the level 3 shield in his hand can''t be used anymore, because the next sword of Knight mark can break through the defense of level 3 shield and hurt his arm. Knight mark doesn''t care at all. He is an attack machine at this time. The tenth sword will attack without any delay. The Alberta sky knight has a slight adjustment time because he defends a sword of Knight mark. His body turns and wants to meet Mark Knight once. Just as he turned his body, he found that there was a piece of thin ice on the ground where he was going to lower his feet, which made his movement slow and his chance of another counterattack disappeared. At this time, outside the door came the sound of footsteps and shouting, it seems that the Knights are coming. Alberta sky Knight''s heart a joy, at the same time his eyes also flashed a determination, he knew that if he did not work hard, he would not be able to drag the arrival of the two sky knights. He ignored the mark Knight''s stabbing, and the fourth grade Epee in his hand stabbed at the knight mark, which was a losing and hurting method. Under such close range, the mark knight had only two choices: one was to fight with each other, and the other was to retreat. It is the most uneconomical choice for the mark knight, because there is only one mark knight, and there are more than 30 knights and two sky knights in the Bari family. As long as the mark knight is seriously injured, he will almost die. Just when the Alberta sky Knight stabbed a sword, David also found the idea of the Alberta sky knight. David was five meters below the foot of the Alberta sky knight. He opened his mouth and activated the "high frequency sound wave". If at ordinary times, the damage of "high frequency sound wave" to the Alberta sky knight is almost zero, because there is a barrier composed of blood force beside the Alberta sky knight, which has been protecting the Alberta sky knight. But just now the Alberta sky knight took a stab from the knight mark with his blood and white armor, and the barrier disappeared. When he heard the high frequency, the knight felt dizzy. Mark Knight''s level 4 Epee heavily stabbed the Alberta sky Knight''s shoulder. Two lights flashed on the Alberta sky Knight''s body. Two energy barriers appeared, which were broken by the mark Knight''s attack. The Alberta sky knight had a look of pain on his face. His body flew back and hit the wall heavily. Just as the Alberta sky Knight flew back, he clearly felt a cohesive spirit flying towards him. Although he knew that it was a spiritual attack, he could only be hit by the spiritual attack because he was in the air and had no defense against being wounded. This is David''s "arrow of spirit". The Alberta sky knight has lost all defenses at this time, but he has to prevent the death counterattack of the Alberta sky knight. Therefore, to be on the safe side, he still uses the "spiritual arrow" to influence the Alberta sky knight. Alberta sky Knight hit the wall heavily, and his brain was in the "spirit arrow" and produced extreme pain, which made his consciousness a little lax. At this time, mark Knight''s level 4 Epee came like a poisonous snake, breaking the third grade breastplate of Alberta sky Knight''s front chest and piercing into the heart of Alberta sky knight. "How could I die in my family''s castle!" This is the last consciousness of the Alberta sky knight. The shadow servant felt the soul of the Alberta sky knight to leave, and immediately flew over to absorb the spirit of the Alberta sky knight. David also rushed out of the ground at the first time, came to the Alberta sky Knight''s side, took off the Alberta sky Knight''s space ring and the summoning ring, and then put the Alberta sky Knight''s body into the space ring. For him, the body of the sky knight, which is not seriously damaged, is equivalent to the combat power of a sky knight. After collecting the body of the Alberta sky knight, David looked towards the gate with a sneer on his face. He didn''t expect to kill Alberta sky Knight just by using mark Knight''s cooperation with himself without using the "Assassin Mantis puppet". In fact, David underestimated his special ability. His ability to hide his breath and his ability to "sneak underground" were enough to make him invisible when he approached the sky knight. As long as he does not take the initiative to attack the sky knight, the sky Knight will not be able to find his position. Just like just now, the Alberta sky Knight knows that there is a third party in the room, but neither the spirit nor the blood force can find David''s figure. After David is invincible, he can take part in the battle between the two sky knights.This is equivalent to the mark knight has a series of special abilities, and can be used without distraction. Because of the "bewitching pattern", David and mark knights can communicate through their souls, which makes their cooperation seamless. The ability of two knights to control the ice is just two. Under the joint efforts of several earth knights, there are several cracks on the gate of forging room. It seems that it is impossible to hold on to it. David activated the "underground stealth" again. He didn''t enter the fire-proof floor tile, but in a flash, there was no one in the forging room except the traces of the previous fighting. The next second after David disappeared, the door of the forge room was broken into pieces, and four earth Knights formed a team to form a battle formation and rushed into the forge room. They turned pale when they saw the empty forging room. "The knight of the sky is gone, Alberta!" Exclaimed the count of Ernest. God knows how much the Barry family paid for Alberta to become a sky knight. The heavenly materials and earth treasures used for promotion and those treasures that are useful for promotion are astronomical gold coins. Alberta sky knight is very important to the Bari family. Losing a sky Knight will reduce the strength of the Bari family by one gear. Even more surprising to count Ernest was time. The Alberta sky knights were faster than them, but the distance in the castle was limited, and they were only ten breaths late. But who can kill the Alberta sky knight in ten breaths. The Knights of the earth all know that the sky Knight of Alberta can''t live, otherwise it won''t disappear out of thin air. Only the body is taken away after death. One of the fastest official Knights turned back to report, and the rest searched the forge room. "I''m afraid the master of Kelvin''s forging has been poisoned." Said count Ernest in a deep voice, with a deep feeling of anguish. The rest of the knights were silent. They didn''t know what kind of existence the family provoked. They even lost a forging master and a sky knight in their own family castle before meeting the enemy. All the knights were angry and nervous. They couldn''t imagine how the enemy left the closed room and entered the castle. We should know that the whole castle is under the protection of the patterned array. Does the patterned array lose its effect, but if it does, how could they have been trapped in the forge room just now. With doubts in mind, the Knights searched the forging room many times. They only saw traces of impact on one wall, as well as some traces of blood before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 It can be said that the returning Knight used all his strength. His figure was moving rapidly in the corridor, and he was about to arrive at the hall. From there, he could see the situation outside through the open castle gate. At that time, he could attract the attention of two sky knights with one call. When the knight saw the end of the corridor in front of his eyes, he saw a flower in front of him. Out of instinct, his body suddenly gave a meal, and his feet stepped on the ground to stop his forward momentum. This can also reflect the characteristics of this knight, this is a speed type of knight, and extremely dexterous, can be forced to stop at high speed. However, when the knight stopped his body, his hair stood up, which was an instinctive reaction to a powerful enemy. The knight''s strength is only a formal knight, but in front of him is a sky knight, wearing the third level Knight''s armor and holding the fourth level Epee, crushing him in every aspect. Just as the knight was about to open his mouth, he saw a flower in front of him. The fourth level Epee, which was a distance away from him, pierced his head like a space, and sealed his words before he could speak. Then the shadow attendant appeared in front of the knight, absorbed the soul, put away the space equipment, and took back the call ring of the knight mark. It may be troublesome to kill a group of knights led by the earth knights, but it is very easy to kill an official knight. The potential underground David chased after the knight when he wanted to go out and report the news. David walked in a straight line under the ground, and the shadow attendant could leave him 100 meters away, so the knight who reported the news didn''t escape David''s pursuit. He had no interest in the body of the official knight, but he let the shadow boy put it away. Although David''s spirit has improved rapidly, the number of puppets that can be controlled through the "bewitching pattern" is limited. He will not waste his quota on the official knight, even the knight of the earth. Sometimes David himself felt a little inflated, because in the interstellar Federation, those extraordinary were equal to the strength of the official knights. Now he doesn''t even put the official knights in his eyes. With his current strength, returning to the interstellar Federation may not be able to threaten him. Of course, David will not go back like this. It is because he finds that God belongs to the big world, and his personal strength here is so strong that he feels that the development here is the best choice. As long as he can raise his strength to level 4 sky knight or even level 5 Templar here, he will be able to face all threats. David has not a lot of sense of security, he only let his strength continue to improve, will let himself feel at ease. He has a good status in the god world, and because he got the energy feather wings of the fighting angel, he didn''t need to consider the cultivation resources of knights at all, and his strength entered a period of rapid growth. All these make David don''t want to leave God''s world. He wants to improve his strength here. After killing the knight who reported the news, David also knew that this method could not affect the Barry family for long, and soon the sky Knight outside would find it wrong. He sneaked from the ground to the forge again, and the shadow attendant came to the forging room first. At this time, the knights in the forging room were laying out their battle array, waiting for the arrival of the knights in the sky outside. The shadow attendant came to the door of the forging room. The gate had been destroyed, so there was no Knight left outside. The shadow attendant took out the body of the knight, and piled up all the more than ten corpses found nearby outside the door. As the whole castle was filled with a smell of blood, the body appeared quietly outside the door, but it did not attract the attention of the Knights inside. After the shadow waiter was ready, David also arrived at the ground outside the forging room. He activated the "poison" ability with mental control, and attached the level 4 poison to the level 3 dagger in the shadow servant''s hand. The shadow servant stabbed the knight''s corpse with a dagger, and the corpse emitted black poisonous fog. Because David''s "poison" ability increased the output of energy and made it more powerful, the knight''s body quickly turned into black water. The shadow servant threw more than ten corpses into the black water, which made the black poisonous fog more intense. The Black Mist soon rose and sealed the entrance to the forge. As early as in the interstellar Federation, David discovered the level 4 poison produced by the "poison" ability. Once he encounters a corpse, he will expand the scope of level 4 poison. This is also the terrible part of the fourth level poison. On the battlefield, once someone is poisoned by the fourth level poison, if it is not handled immediately, then the fourth level poison will spread to all around. At this time, the Knights inside finally found out that the door was wrong, and the sudden appearance of black fog made them feel dangerous. "You go and have a look, be careful!" Said the count of Ernest to an official Knight beside him. The official Knight nodded, and while mobilizing the power of blood in his body to integrate a set of white knight armor, he explored the black fog outside the gate.The strength of the official knight is level 2 according to the God''s big world. The defense of the white light Knight''s armor on his body is about the degree of the first level approaching the second level. Before reaching the sky knight, the knight''s armor function is very big. The white light armor composed of blood force has more special effects. For example, dealing with mental attacks, dealing with poison, dealing with the fire and frost caused by special abilities, and so on. These are the actual functions of white light armor composed of blood force. The official Knight also saw that the black fog at the door was highly poisonous, so he activated the white light Knight''s armor. Coming to the door, he tried to reach out a finger and touched the black fog. The white light Knight''s armor almost had no resistance and was eroded and melted. The official Knight quickly retracted his finger, but he still felt numbness. He looked at his finger. There was no sign of damage and erosion on the knight gloves made of secondary grade materials. His spirit moved, the knight gloves were put back into the space bag, and he saw his hand. The official Knight''s fingers were completely black, and there was also a black mist on them, showing a strange feeling. "Grade 4 poison!" The official Knight exclaimed, and he recognized the origin of the poison. Then he quickly cut his poisoned hand with the second level Epee in his other hand, and the palm was cut off at the wrist. It was just because the official knight took off his gloves just now and wasted a little time. When he cut off his palm, he found that there was still a trace of black mist on the wrist fracture. Although his wrist was cut off and the whole body of the official Knight trembled with pain, he still insisted on taking off all the second grade Knight''s armor and putting it back into the space bag. He took out his sword again and cut off the whole arm. This time, when he saw that the black fog still existed at the fracture of his arm, he realized that he had done everything too late, and that the grade IV poison had flowed through his blood vessels to his whole body. "Be careful not to touch the poisonous fog!" The official Knight laughed miserably. He turned to look at the other knights and said in a deep voice. After saying this, he felt numb all over his body, and then he fell into darkness. All the Knights here were stunned, and their companions were right in front of them, cutting off their palms, then their arms, and finally being poisoned. "Join the battle, open the blood force, we break the wall and leave!" Count Ernest was still calm, he made a decision at once and said. Although there are patterns on the wall to reinforce it, they can still do it quickly for more than 20 Knights here, especially the defense pattern has been damaged just now. When the Knights arranged the battle array, mobilized their blood and gathered together to attack the wall, the body of the official knight on the ground suddenly flew to the battle line. At this time, the body of the official knight was in a state of disrepair, and was corrupted by level 4 poison. "Be careful, spread out!" Exclaimed the count of Ernest. The Cavaliers didn''t dare to contact the corpses immediately. They didn''t dare to see the corpses. They didn''t even dare to attack the bodies quickly. The body of the knight was thrown by the shadow servant. With the power and speed of the shadow servant, the power and speed of throwing would not pose any threat to the knight. But David is not prepared to pose any threat in this way. He just needs the cavalry battle to disperse. Just as the cavalry battle spread, two figures appeared in the forging room, one was the knight mark, the other was a short fat man. All the places they appeared were in the center of the Knights'' meeting. All the Knights didn''t expect anyone to appear among them. This kind of appearance was too weird. David jumped out of the ground on the other side of the forge. He was wearing class 4 knight armor and holding a Class 3 spear in his hand. Mark Knight''s body into a virtual shadow, in the hands of the fourth level Epee is constantly flashing, harvesting the lives of the Knights around. The two Lavender blades of "Assassin Mantis puppet" are more terrifying than the level 4 Epee in mark Knight''s hand. Maybe "Assassin Mantis puppet" can fight with mark Knight head-on, and "Assassin Mantis puppet" will never be his opponent. But in terms of the speed of killing the weak, the speed of the assassin Mantis puppet is definitely much faster than that of the mark knight. On the one hand, the assassin Mantis puppet uses two handed weapons. On the other hand, the speed of the assassin Mantis puppet is faster. Of course, David was not idle. His third grade spear was constantly thrown out, and there was a continuous supply of space rings. After the "Titan power" was opened, the power of the third grade spear was almost unmatched. This is a massacre, an unfair massacre. Two four level strong men and a second only to the fourth level of David, launched a surprise attack on 20 knights. In the absence of battle, the knights were not able to organize effective resistance. Before Earl Ernest arrived and spoke, he was killed by Knight mark with one sword."Assassin Mantis puppet" relies on instinct and kills a land knight and four official knights at the very beginning. The rest of the Knights still want to form a battle array, but they are also facing David. David''s three-level spear can always kill the knights at the node of the battle array at a critical time. Who told David to be proficient in knightly battle? He knew the weakness of cavalry battle. Maybe after the knight battle array is successfully arranged, its power is very strong, but before the formation of the battle array, the knights at the node position of the battle array are the weakness of the battle array. Life was fragile at this time, but in five seconds, none of the three Knight squads of the Barry family and the three earth Knight captains survived. Even count Ernest died on the spot. David felt the joy from the shadow guards. The souls of knights were absorbed. The quality of these souls was very high. Even the weakest official knight had the same soul quality as that of the interstellar Federation. David himself had no joy or other emotions. He thought it was in the middle of the war. There is only one between him and the Barry family. Either he survives or the Bari family is destroyed. David himself never thought that he would fail. David is very clear about his advantages. Without the level 5 Templars, he is almost invincible with his hiding ability. Even if there is a level 5 strong player, he can hide himself as long as he is 10 meters underground, which has been tried in Zhanxing. David asked the shadow attendant to put away all the equipment on the knight''s corpse. The four earth Knights used space rings and summon rings, and the rest of the official knights were all space bags and call bags. The shadow attendant even stripped off the damaged Knight''s armor. David needs these armor to practice. When he wants to kill Kelvin forging master, he can naturally obtain the forging ability of Kelvin forging master. So he needs some materials to practice. "What''s the matter? No news has come out yet?" Asked Maynard sky knight in a deep voice. "Would you like to send someone in again?" Angelo sky Knight looking at the castle gate, there is always a feeling that it is the entrance of hell, he does not want to enter like this, so he made a voice to propose. Maynard sky Knight looked at the two groups of knights with hesitation in his eyes. He didn''t know what happened in the castle, but he could feel that something must have happened in the castle. Otherwise, no one would have come out to report the situation. If two groups of knights are allowed to enter, it is likely that there will be no trace of them. Are these two groups of knights more powerful than the three groups combined with count Ernest? "Angelo sky knight, you join hands with me to enter the castle. I always feel that things are wrong. I''m not sure if they go in!" Said Maynard sky knight, shaking his head. "All right." Angelo sky Knight did not refuse. He was sent by the Carney family to help the Barry family deal with Baron Arthur, so he could not help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Two sky Knights descend from the air to the ground and take their flying mounts back into the ring of call. "You stay here and keep an eye on what''s going on around. I''ll go into the castle with Angelo sky knight." Maynard sky Knight arranged. "Yes The two earth Knight captains bowed. Maynard sky knight and Angelo sky Knight came to the door, they were keen to smell the smell of blood. Those who had participated in the war knew very well how many people had to die to make such a big castle smell blood at the door, which made Maynard sky Knight''s heart sink. To tell you the truth, at this time, Maynard sky knight had already had regret in his heart. For the sake of Ian knight, such an uncertain Mayne family successor, he went to fight against such a strange Baron Arthur, and caused great losses to the family. It was really not worth it. Now Maynard sky Knight only hopes that the dead in the castle are servants, and that the less the family members die, the better. "Go in!" Angelo sky Knight reminds and takes a third level shield out of the space ring. Maynard sky Knight frowned when he saw the third class shield in his hand, but he didn''t say anything. Angelo sky Cavaliers are here to help. It''s OK to defend first, but Maynard can see that Angelo sky Cavaliers are ready to leave immediately in case of anything. Angelo sky Knight''s heart is also like a mirror. The Carney family is different from the Barry family. The Barry family has two sky knights, while the Carney family only has his own sky knight. If he is damaged here, the strength of the Carney family will drop a lot. So even if they are looked down upon by Maynard sky knight, Angelo sky Knight should ensure his own safety first. Especially just now Alberta sky Knight came in, but there was no news until now, which forced Angelo sky knight to be more cautious. "In!" The Maynard sky Knight said in a deep voice. He walked into the castle first, but in the process, he was deeply humiliated. In front of Angelo sky knight, he even needed to be careful when he went back to his castle. Entering the hall from the castle gate, Maynard sky Knight sees the body. With a move of his hand, a force came from his hand, and the body of the servant on the ground flew into his hand. "The sharp dagger attacked from behind without any reaction when they died. These servants were so close that they were all killed without any discovery!" Maynard sky Knight looked at the body and analyzed. "That is to say, the Raiders are so fast that the servants are almost killed at the same time!" Angelo sky Knight continued. Although these are all ordinary people, but from the point of view of their falling distance, they were killed instantly. The speed of the people who made the move was startling. "Keep going in!" Said Maynard sky knight, throwing away the body in his hand. He was in front of him, but as soon as he entered the corridor, he stopped and touched the blood on the ground with his finger. "It''s the blood of the knight of my family. Someone killed the knight here!" The Maynard sky Knight said in a deep voice. The two sky Knights understood why no Knight came out to report. They were killed here. Knight''s blood is different from ordinary people''s blood. There is the power of blood in the blood, which can be sensed as long as it is a knight. "Let''s speed up!" Maynard sky knight was a little worried, he said aloud. Then he sped up, and Angelo sky Knight followed him, one armed with a level 3 shield and the other with a level 4 epee. At this time, the two sky Knights unconsciously began to cooperate. Needless to say, years of combat experience made them automatically assign tasks. Maynard sky knight was in charge of the front, and Angelo sky knight was in charge of the rear. Along the way, Maynard sky Knight looked at the rising bodies, his eyes full of anger. He did not expect to deceive Baron Arthur to Barry castle, but brought disastrous consequences to Barry castle. Now, whether we can find Baron Arthur or not, we can''t make up for the loss of the Barry family. The first choice for Maynard sky knights is also the forge room, which is the most important place in Barry castle. It is also the target of Alberta sky knight, three other groups of knights and count Ernest. When he saw the forge door sealed by the black fog, Maynard sky Knight''s heart was cold, because he did not feel any breath of life in the forging room. He can only comfort himself, or Xu family master, Alberta sky knight, Kelvin forging master left the forging room, family knights to track the intruder. Maynard sky Knight mobilized the power of blood to form a big white hand, one palm on the black fog. When facing the same level of blood force, the effect of black fog is greatly weakened. It only causes some corrosion on the outer layer of white big hand, but it is pushed aside by the white hand of Maynard sky knight.When the black fog was pushed away, the damaged door and the scene inside it were revealed. "Count Ernest!" The Maynard sky Knight screamed, and in a flash he entered the forge. Among the bodies piled on the ground, he saw the body of count Ernest, beside the body of the other knights who had entered. Then into the Angelo sky knight to see the knight''s corpse all over the ground, the heart also can''t help but be shocked. He knew that the Bari family was over and the loss was so heavy that even if the matter ended like this, it would drop many grades from its present status and become an ordinary noble family. Although Maynard sky knights are alive, no family can be accomplished by only one sky knight, and a large number of knights are needed. Today, there are only two groups of knights in the Bari family, but twelve official knights and two sky knights. The most important thing is the Kelvin forging master. Although there is no Kelvin forging master''s body here, we can see from the traces of cleaning up here that the attackers have enough time to clean up the bodies and put away all the forging equipment. Without the master forging master, the Barry family, or the forging aristocratic family, can they continue to do the grade weapon customization business? "Without the body of the Alberta sky knight, he may still be alive!" The Maynard sky Knight searched the corpses on the ground and said in a deep voice. This may be just a little hope for yourself, but both Maynard and Angelo sky riders know that the possibility is too small. While the two sky knights were still in the castle, David came to the bottom of the Castle Square. In the above two groups of knights are riding horses, carefully observe the situation around. Because in the open area, they naturally formed the cavalry battle array, which was the training that the Knights started from childhood, and also became a kind of instinctive habit of knights. This made David, who was watching through the shadow servant''s eyes, have a headache. These knights are not those in the castle. Although there are more knights in the castle, the Knights without mount are incomplete. It''s easy to kill all three groups of knights through the mark knight and the "Assassin Mantis puppet", but that is the case with absolute advantage. The knight''s vitality in the castle is not even half of the life force of the knight riding the horse. The horse can also increase the speed. In addition, the complete cavalry battle array makes it difficult for David to launch an effective attack. "Only a strong attack!" David said to himself. The two sky Knights will come as soon as they find something wrong, and he doesn''t have much time to think about it. The shadow attendant comes to David. He takes out a handful of thorn seeds and displays the "secret art of thorns" one by one, and then the shadow servant receives the space ring. Twelve official knights and two earth Knights stood in the square. Their horses kept a distance from each other, forming a defensive Knight battle array. Each Knight''s body, has the white light to flash, and the knight also has the white light chain link between each other, this lets them be like a whole. "There''s a situation!" Cried a knight of the earth. He saw a lot of small seeds suddenly appeared on the ground. The emergence of these seeds was very abrupt. As soon as the knight of the earth cried out, the seeds instantly inflated, and then in a few seconds completed the process of deep root germination and growth to adult plants. Within a 100 meter radius centered on the Knights'' battle array, it is completely covered with thorns, and the Knights are surrounded by thorns. "Broken!" With a cry from the Knights of the earth, the blood power of all the Knights turned into a huge blade. From the brambles on their bodies, all the thorns close to them were broken inch by inch. Since David has already made a move, he will not cover it up any more. The figure of Knight mark appears in an instant. Then, Knight mark releases the golden eagle, and he rides on the Golden Eagle and rises into the sky. "Defensive formation, ready for short spear sniping!" The earth Knight saw the mark knight, he did not panic, as long as the knight battle, the sky Knight wants to rush to the battle also has to pay the price. But the next thing, out of everyone''s expectation. A huge figure suddenly appeared in the center of the Knights'' battle. It was David''s "sonic boom beetle", and it completely released the body size "sonic boom iron beetle.". The huge body of more than 20 meters appeared in the cavalry battle, which caught all the Knights off guard. No Knight would have thought that there would be a level 4 Zerg here. Next to the sonic blasted iron beetle, a dwarf "Assassin Mantis puppet" also appeared. In order to solve the battle more quickly, David took out all the cards. He sent out all his level 4 combat power, and the "sonic boom iron beetle" destroyed the cavalry battle array, which was quite successful. If the two groups of knights knew that the enemy was the "sonic bomb iron beetle" before the battle, they would not use defensive battle array, but adopt a more flexible Knight battle array.Only a flexible cavalry battle array can deal with the massive fourth level Zerg, while the defensive battle array can''t resist the body of the sonic blasted iron beetle. The location of the sonic boom iron beetle is in the center of the knight battle array. It is the shadow servant''s ability to achieve this. The shadow attendants use their stealth ability to come to the Knights'' battle array, and then release "sonic blasted iron beetles" and "Assassin Mantis puppets.". The "sonic boom iron beetle" destroys the cavalry battle array with its huge body, while the "Assassin Mantis puppet" uses the cover of the "sonic boom iron beetle" to launch an attack. At that time, all the knights were attracted by the mark knight in the sky. The Knights did not expect that there would be other enemies, and they were still terrible level 4 Zerg. The battle effectiveness of the sonic boom iron beetle is not strong. What it has is super fast speed and space delivery ability. However, how to compare the combat effectiveness of the "sonic boom" iron beetle is not strong. Compared with those strong level 4 Zerg, the sound explosion iron beetle is not weaker than most of the level 4 sky knights. "Zerg, Zerg invade!" A knight''s voice is full of fear. This is a knight who has seen Zerg, and he knows what kind of influence the presence of Zerg will have. As soon as the knight finished, he was cut into four pieces by two Lavender blades. As soon as the "sonic boom iron beetle" appears, both its tail and its big mouth are used. One tail flies a knight, and one mouth bites a knight. But in an instant, the original complete cavalry battle array disintegrated. The knights wanted to stay away from the sonic boom and regroup, but how could David give them another chance. The blade of the "Assassin Mantis puppet" constantly flashes, and the knight and his horse are split in two. The mark knight in the sky also swooped down. After the Golden Eagle''s speed was fully opened, it almost turned into a golden line. It was running among the knights, and the lavender Epee of level 4 was constantly harvesting life. David wasn''t involved in the battle because it wasn''t needed. This was even faster than the slaughter in the forge, and the corpse fragments all over the ground showed what a fight it had been. David was worried about what clues might be left, so in addition to letting the shadow attendants absorb all the souls of the knights, he also collected all the items and bodies, leaving only a trace of fighting in the square. Even so, David is not at ease. After returning the "sonic boom iron beetle" and "Assassin Mantis puppet" back into the calling ring, the mark Knight riding the Golden Eagle completely destroyed the battle trace. The knight of mark also put the Golden Eagle away, and then was taken into the calling ring by the shadow attendant. After a battle, the flat square became a mess. The hard stones on the ground were cut into pieces by Mark Knight''s level 4 epee and mixed with the soil. Blood, mud, and rocks have stained the area brown, and there is no more of the scene before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 David looked at the direction of the castle''s gate. It seemed that the two sky knights were still exploring the castle and did not find out what was going on outside. This is due to the security pattern of the castle, which is isolated from the inside and outside of the castle. In addition, the two sky knights are checking the ground floor at this time. The battle on David''s side is too fast. David looked around again. He didn''t know if anyone had seen the battle. Since the two sky Knights didn''t come out, he looked around. He still issued the order to the shadow servant to exterminate all life within 100 meters. His figure was sneaking under the Castle Square. Sure enough, when they came to the medium-sized transmission gate, four people in an underground safety room were covering their mouths with their hands, trying to reduce their breathing sound as much as possible. There was an observation hole in front of them to observe what happened on the ground. That terrible huge Zerg body makes them think it''s the end of the world. In this tense atmosphere, a green light flowed around in the closed space. The four eyes flashed at a loss and then fell into a pool of blood. David emerges from the safe house. He walks to a body and takes a palm sized control board from his hand. This kind of control board is recognized by him, and it is the device that controls the portal. It seems that these four men are the medium portal staff, hiding here when the battle comes. David doesn''t pay attention to the corpse on the ground. He looks at the control panel in his hand. The medium-sized portal is now closed. The energy fluctuation caused by re opening will surely attract the attention of the two sky knights. In addition, the time required for the medium gate to restart is not short, otherwise he is ready to start the medium gate and leave now. Since you can''t use the medium-sized portal for a short time, you might as well dismantle it! Ever since he knew that this was Huck, where the Barry family lived, he knew that this medium-sized portal was not the only portal on the planet. There must be a large public portal on the planet. David doesn''t have to go back through the medium portal. He just goes to the main city of Huck and can leave through the large portal there. Of course, the most important thing is that the value of medium-sized portal is almost incalculable. It is not only the technology of making portal, but also a few "alchemists" who can master it in the divine world. There are also material problems. The materials used to make medium-sized gate are special materials containing space energy, and their output is very small, so they need to have a certain relationship before they can be qualified to buy. The Bari family also relied on the main family to get an opportunity to buy space energy materials, and through various relationships, paid a huge price to create this medium-sized space door. David is really excited. He may not be able to forge a medium-sized portal, but he can still dismantle it. Nowadays, the medium-sized gate has no protection of space energy because of the energy being closed. As long as the key patterns are found, they can be disassembled. David''s figure flashed and came to the medium-sized portal. Without any hesitation, he let go of his mind and wrapped the medium-sized portal. This medium portal is not big enough to pass through a carriage, but it''s good enough for a family to use compared to a small portal that can only accommodate a single person. With the power turned off, David found several key patterns on the medium-sized portal and took out the quill to make a small change to the key patterns, which made the key patterns useless. He did not dare to destroy these patterns. This modification could be restored in the future. He was not sure that the pattern drawn by the "master of alchemy" would reproduce the same effect. David''s spirit took out the four key modules on the medium-sized portal that had lost its graphic protection. The whole medium-sized portal was like losing its support and fell into several sections to one side. The shadow attendants appear quickly, and the space rings are opened. In the process of falling down at the medium-sized portal, they are all put into the space ring. David came to the foundation again. There was no other way. He activated the "underground sneak" to separate the rocks around the foundation from the foundation, and then the foundation was put into the space ring. That''s David. If someone else wants to dismantle a medium-sized portal, it''s not as easy. After that, David dived into the ground again. He had no idea of fighting the two sky knights. The two fourth level Zerg clans, the sonic blaster iron beetle and the assassin Mantis puppet, dare not release them to fight unless they are certain to win and can be killed. You know, once his relationship with Zerg gets out, he''s the enemy of the whole god world. Maynard sky knight and Angelo sky Knight went through the castle from the basement to the top floor. They did not find the Alberta sky knight, but saw more bodies.One of them is Maynard sky Knight''s relatives. When he saw his relatives all died, his heart was like volcanic eruption. "Maynard sky knight, there''s no clue. Will Baron Arthur be out of the castle?" Angelo sky knight has not spoken, at this time he finally can not help but remind. Maynard sky knight was in a bad mood because of the corpses of his people. So he lost his original sense. At this time, he was reminded by Angelo sky knight that he thought of the knights who stayed outside. "Let''s get out of here. This Arthur wants to exterminate the Barry family!" Cried the Maynard sky knight. He turned around and didn''t even pass the gate. Instead, a Epee split the window and flew out. The security pattern of the castle is to protect the outside from attacking the inside, and there is no defense against the internal and external attacks. However, this is also a damage to the security pattern. No one would do this normally. Maynard sky Knights don''t care. There are only those Knights left in the Bari family. The remaining two groups of knights are the family''s last hope. The blood power of those knights can be passed on, and the Barry family can still continue. Although the family will have a lot of losses, as long as he is still there, he can slowly recover. Maynard sky Knight jumped out of the castle and swept the square outside the castle. There was no knight in the square. This made Maynard sky Knight not help a burst of cold, he knew that the knight left outside must have been poisoned, otherwise without his command, the two groups of knights could not leave the square. Angelo sky Knight also out of the castle, he also saw the square that a messy battlefield, which was almost split into rubble on the ground, can imagine the fierce battle. He was shocked. Although the number of knights in the two groups was not large, it was also composed of two earth knights and twelve official knights, and was still in a complete state. He had the bonus of war horses and could not be affected by some ordinary injuries. As knights, Angelo sky Knights know how terrible the Knights'' battle array is. Why is it in the big world of warstar God that only one group of knights can help the interstellar Federation defend the Zerg attack in each battlefield? That is because there is a cavalry battle array. As long as the knight battle array is set, the level 4 Zerg will come. As long as they are not Zerg with special abilities, a group of knights can delay for a while and wait for reinforcements. Angelo sky Knight knows better that the two groups of knights in the square have arranged their cavalry battle array when the two sky Knights leave. How can they be killed in such a short time. "What about the medium portal?" Angelo sky Knight suddenly saw an empty position and asked. Maynard sky Knight also saw where the medium portal had disappeared, and there was no place to vent his anger. Suddenly he thought of one thing: is there anyone alive in Barry castle? "Baron Arthur, come out and fight me like a man!" The Maynard sky knight was completely out of his mind when he thought about it, he yelled. The Barry family, a powerful family, was completely destroyed because of Baron Arthur, who was only a formal knight. No one answered Maynard sky knight. The whole castle was very quiet and terrifying. Angelo sky Knight thought of a thing, if the scene in front of his family castle, then He could hardly imagine that he would not have come if he knew that the enemy he was facing was so terrible. Now Angelo sky Knight''s heart is tangled, he has two options, one is to continue to find out with Maynard sky Knight Baron Arthur, kill Baron Arthur, solve all the trouble. The other is to leave immediately, report to the family, and find someone with weight to mediate and solve the conflict between the family and Baron Arthur by peaceful means. Baron Arthur''s cunning Angelo sky knight has long been taught, and he has no faith in finding Baron Arthur with their two sky knights. Looking at the whole process of Baron Arthur''s action, there is no trace of compassion. All the life in Barry''s castle is slaughtered, and the master of Kelvin forging sends out a distress signal to attract Alberta sky Knight into the castle. As a result, Alberta sky knights and three groups of Bari family Knights disappeared. When the two sky Knights entered the castle, Baron Arthur slaughtered the Barrie knights and all their lives outside. Angelo sky knight felt that Barry castle was like the Battlestar''s front-line battlefield. Maybe Baron Arthur regarded this as a battlefield, and his action was basically a war. "Baron Arthur, I''m out of this fight!" Angelo sky Knight made what he thought was the right choice without much thought, he said aloud. David had stayed underground, ready to wait for the two sky knights in the sky to leave tired. He would leave here and return through the portal of the main city of Huck. But did not want him to hear Angelo sky Knight''s words, the heart is extremely strange.However, this also made David put out the idea of leaving here. If there is one less sky knight, then the remaining sky Knight will have some ideas. "Angelo sky knight, what do you mean?" Maynard sky Knight stares at Angelo sky knight and asks. "Maynard sky knight, I don''t want the Carney family to be the second Barry family!" Angelo sky Knight replied calmly. "You are betrayal, betrayal!" Cried the Maynard sky knight. "I''m sorry!" Angelo sky Knight bows to Maynard sky knight, and his flying mount receives orders and flies away into the distance. When he came to the shield of the blockade array, his level 4 Epee with the purest blood in his body was heavily chopped down. Then a gap was opened in the shield of the blocking array. The gap quickly widened, and the whole shield of the blockade array was lost. Angelo sky Knight''s face turned white. He used the blood force closest to the blood crystal of the heart and sea. This blow almost wiped out the achievements of his cultivation for several years. It is such a strike that the blockade array will be destroyed by one strike. "I wish I could give Baron Arthur a little favor in doing so!" Angelo sky Knight whispered to himself. Flying mount with Angelo sky Knight disappeared into the sky, leaving only the remaining stars in the sky. "Angelo sky knight, you even destroy the blockade array!" Maynard cried out in the air. However, he did not chase Angelo sky knight, not to mention that both sides are sky riders. With this distance, it is almost impossible for his flying mount to catch up with Angelo sky Knight''s flying mount. If he catches up, what can he do? The strength of the other side is equal to that of him. Maynard sky Knight looked at Barry castle in front of him and suddenly thought that there was only one sky Knight left here, and Baron Arthur had at least one sky Knight around him, and he could kill Alberta sky knight in a short time. That is to say, Baron Arthur can kill him. Now it is not that he wants to find out Baron Arthur, but whether Baron Arthur will find him. After the family was destroyed, the hatred in Maynard sky Knight''s heart was like fire, but when his life was threatened, the flame of hatred in his heart was quickly extinguished. "Baron Arthur, I will find you to avenge today With a cry from Maynard sky knight, the flying mount flew into the distance. David, who stayed underground, looks unbelievable. This is the fourth level sky knight. Before he was thinking of leaving for being unable to deal with two sky knights, now the two sky Knights have left one after another. David shook his head. He could not understand the thoughts of the two sky knights, but he could also see that Angelo sky knight, who had left before, was flattering him by destroying the blockade array. So he also targeted the Maynard sky knight. As for the Angelo sky knight, he let it go for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 David stayed underground for a while to confirm that Maynard sky knight had really left, not to lead him back to the ground. He did not leave immediately. He had seen a lot of good things in the villa before. When he had time, of course, he had to search for it. David has enough space ring, naturally do not need to consider too much, return to the castle, whether it is expensive decoration or alchemy items, even antique furniture, are his targets. This rich family that has lasted for countless years. Everything in the family castle is valuable, many of which are hard to buy. When David left the castle, the whole castle was like a typhoon, and all the things that could be seen were swept away by him. David left Barry castle. Instead of going directly to Maynard sky knight, David found a cliff and dug a cave inside with the ability of "underground stealth". He is ready to resurrect Alberta sky knights. If he can have two sky knights, he can suppress Maynard sky Knights directly without risking some small tricks. David stood in the cave. He took out the quill, dipped it with alchemy ink, and drew the isolation pattern on the wall of the cave. The material of this rock is not good, and the isolated pattern can not be used for a long time, but it is not a problem to persist for a few days. It doesn''t take David a few days to resurrect the sky knight. It can be done in a few hours at most. On the four sides of the cave wall and above and below, he drew the isolation pattern. He activated the isolation pattern, and the whole cave was illuminated by the light of the pattern. David took off his coat, and as his mind moved, a pair of energy feathers spread out and appeared, and his body involuntarily lifted a little from the ground and floated in the cave. He enjoys this feeling, but unfortunately he can''t protect his ability to expose himself with his current strength, so no matter how good his energy feather wings are, he can only appreciate himself when no one is around. David''s spirit sweeps through the space ring, and the body of the Alberta sky Knight appears. Alberta sky knight as like as two peas in the past, and David was almost the same as Cyril. Without hesitation, David was just flapping the body of the Alberta sky knight, and he was able to fan the energy feather wings and put a life energy into the heart of the Alberta Cavalier. God level life energy, which belongs to the fighting angel, is injected into the heart of Alberta sky knight. The trace of vitality that just died is like pouring oil on the dying flame, and it burns quickly. The body of the Alberta sky Knight revived, but became a vegetable because it had no soul. David summoned the "bewitching pattern" which had been kept in the castle of his soul for several days. Then he put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder. The shadow servant poured the soul energy he got today into his body, and then he introduced it into the "bewitching pattern". It was not until he felt that the "bewitching pattern" could not bear the injection of soul energy, which made the shadow servant stop the introduction of soul energy. In fact, David has some conjectures about why the "bewitching pattern" can replace the soul. This "bewitching pattern" is originally a special pattern formed by "bewitching brain worms" to control the soul. The "bewitching pattern" will be transformed into a part of the soul of the controlled object, so as to control the soul. When the "bewitching pattern" enters the plant without soul, naturally it can not be turned into a part of the soul, but what David infuses is the soul energy, which is a part of the soul. Once it enters the plant body, the body will automatically regard it as the soul, and the body will automatically transmit some body information to the soul. If it''s the ordinary soul, the energy will dissipate slowly because there is no restriction, but it is controlled by the "bewitching pattern". All the energy and soul are concentrated in the "bewitching pattern", so that the soul energy can be preserved all the time. When the body''s information is transmitted back to the "bewitching pattern," the "bewitching pattern" will perform its own function, replacing the lost soul. David introduced the "bewitching pattern" into the Alberta sky Knight''s head, and soon a new soul was created in the Alberta sky Knight''s head. The process of collecting body data takes some time, and David doesn''t waste any time. He takes out the Alberta sky Knight''s call ring, which is a dying white headed eagle, relying entirely on the automatic treatment of the call ring. David once again flapped the energy feather wings behind his back and introduced a trace of life energy into the call ring, which stabilized the life of the eagle. By this time the Alberta sky knight had risen, and the only thing left in his eyes was obedience, absolute obedience. Through the spiritual connection with the "bewitching pattern", David directly enters into the new soul of the Alberta sky knight, and manipulates the Alberta sky knight to re sign the life sharing contract with the white headed eagle in the calling ring. It is no different from the last time. The big eagle did not resist the life sharing contract from the sky Knight of Alberta. Although the life sharing contract disappeared somehow, it still signed instinctively.David had a long sigh of relief. Although he was confident that he could repeat the last time he made a puppet of the sky knight with "enchanting pattern", he never heard of it before, and he didn''t know if he could copy the last process. He didn''t let him down. He looked at the Alberta sky Knight beside him, smiling. "From now on, your name is Garan, Garan LUS, and the Luc family sky Knight!" David said, looking at the Alberta sky knight. At this time, Alberta sky knight, now called garland knight, is still ignorant state, and it will take a while to learn to understand his words. But now the paladin has the combat power, the instinct of fighting is in the spirit of the paladin, and occupies the majority of knowledge in the soul of the paladin. Then David took out the gene repair module and changed the garland knight with a face, a common face. When the Cavaliers of garland stood again in front of David, they had changed a new set of noble uniforms. It was known by the tattoo marks on the corners of the dress that this was the knight of the LUS family. On the garland Knight''s finger, he wore two rings, one space ring, which had a three-level armor, a four grade heavy sword, and the rest a set of Knight auxiliary equipment. The other is the call ring, which is the flying eagle of the Cavaliers of garland. David looked at the time, and it was evening, which was a good time to act. He was not prepared to wait until the day to act, and it was more conducive to the attack at night. He used the "underground dive" to leave the cave, and then he summoned the knight mark. Garland knight and mark Knight summon flying mounts at the same time, two figures fly directly to the sky. Meanwhile, the markknight communicates with the paladin through soul through the same "enchanting pattern" of the same origin, and guides the garland Knight how to do it. It was a little unexpected for David, who did not expect such a connection between the two souls who had transformed the "enchanting pattern". Before the "sonic blaster" and the knight mark also summoned, there is no such situation. "Is it the same reason that it belongs to the human soul?" David secretly said that he could not guess, but the effect was excellent. As long as a human puppet was taught, the rest of the puppets could share the knowledge learned through the soul. With the cover of the night, David appeared with the wings of energy feathers behind him, and then he became a virtual shadow, catching up with two sky knights. Although the night makes flying less fun to watch the scenery, David still likes it very much. Again over Barry castle, he took an old dress from the ring, which he found in the castle of the Lord of the Maynard sky knight. The room of the Maynard skyknight was very easy to find, and even his own portrait hung in his room. "Xiaobai, sniff this breath and find him!" David told the white man, who was not looking at the plate on his wrist. Since seldom using exoskeleton armor, Xiaobai returned to David''s wrist, becoming a decoration, with the control of breath, no one can know that the lifelike bracelet is alive. Xiaobai immediately moved up when he heard David''s words. He swam to David''s hand, sniffed the smell on his clothes, and then sent a message to David. "This way!" David said with a wave of his hand. Knight mark and garland steer in the air, and David is above them. From the bottom, we can not see David. Even those with eye vision can not find David in the sky. At most, they can only see two sky knights. The three men fly very fast, of course, David is faster than the two skyriders, so David slows down to follow the two sky knights. After hundreds of kilometers, David found a city in front of him, and under the guidance of white, the position of the Maynard sky knight was also in the direction of the city. David knew that Maynard skyknight was afraid to enter the city. It was normal. The family castle was in the family territory, and there would be many industries in the city, and there would be family residence in the city, that is, other courtyard. David will not enter the city from the air, the city in front is not small. The two sky Knights directly enter the air, which may cause some attention, and make the Maynard sky Knight escape ahead of time. He landed a few kilometers from the city to the ground, and then took both the knight mark and the garland into the ring. Probably only these two sky Knight puppets who were resurrected by David will be willing to pay attention to the ring. Not to mention the sky knight, even ordinary people are unwilling to be admitted into the calling ring. Although the rings of God belong to the great world can store living things, as long as dignified people will not allow themselves to enter the calling ring, they think the calling ring is made for riding. When David came to the South Gate of the city, he found the gate closed and the night city was not open to the outside world.He was not ready to enter the gate, who knew whether there would be a Barry family''s eye liner, and would reveal the news of his entry into the city to Maynard''s sky knight. David came to the city wall, which was built by huge stones. Although the gaps between the stones were very small and the construction technology was very excellent, it was useless to him. Activated the "underground sneak", in front of him, the huge stones on the city wall separated, and he easily fell into the wall. The wall is two meters thick. After entering, it is the inner wall of the wall, and then the inner wall of the wall. This time, it is only half a meter thick. No one could be seen on the streets of the city. David put on a hooded robe, covered himself completely and walked in the street. What he wanted most was the name of the city and a map of Huck. It''s just that at this time, there are not many shops open in the whole street, and all the places that can open are drinking places. "It looks like you''re going to be a thief again!" David said to himself. He saw a bookstore with a large front door. With his shallow knowledge of God belongs to the big world, there are maps for sale in the bookstore. David didn''t need to be close to the bookstore. He just found a stone chair 30 meters away from the bookstore and sat down. The shadow waiter easily went through the wall and entered the bookstore. If you want to find a map in a bookstore, you need to find the storage of the most valuable items, which is very easy to find. Because the only alchemy item that can be seen in the whole bookstore is a safe. Naturally, the map David needs is an alchemy map. With the value of the alchemy map, as long as it is not taken home by the owner of the bookstore, it will only be put in the alchemy safe. The shadow servant went through the outer shell of the alchemy safe again, and saw many ancient books in the safe. He did not move these books. He just put the alchemy map he found into the space ring, and then left 200 god gold coins in the place where the alchemy map was placed. The normal alchemy map also has a maximum of 100 gold coins. David gave double gold coins. Of course, the next day, when the owner of the bookstore opened the alchemy safe and saw 200 divine gold coins, it would never be a surprise. Some would only be frightened. David, sitting on the stone chair, had a wooden box in his hand. Opening the wooden box revealed the alchemy map inside. The light spot above shows the current location of Huck city. David knew that this was the main city of Huck. He opened the map and found the location of the portal near the north gate of Huck city. This discovery made David not help but feel nervous, then Maynard sky knight has left Huck through the portal? If the Maynard sky Knight left Huck, no matter how strong Xiaobai''s tracking ability is, he can''t find the Maynard sky Knight across the planet. David''s idea of chasing Maynard sky Knight will be defeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 David doesn''t want to be remembered by a sky Knight all the time, especially the family where the sky Knight belongs has been killed by him. So it''s necessary to kill Maynard sky knight. I just hope Maynard sky Knight will not be so timid and escape from Huck through the portal. "Xiaobai, can you find that man?" David asked Xiaobai on his wrist. There was a lot of people in Huck''s main city, and Maynard sky Knight should have entered the city during the day. After such a long time, the city was no better than that outside the city. He was worried that the breath of Maynard sky knight was covered by the breath of others. However, David underestimated Xiaobai''s ability. As an extraordinary creature, Xiaobai has no super attack power, no strong defense, and is extremely weak. His only extraordinary ability is breath tracking, which makes Xiaobai''s breath tracking ability extremely powerful. Xiaobai seems to be very dissatisfied with David''s distrust. He twists his wrist a few times before giving a direction. When David saw that the direction was not the same direction as the portal in the north of the city, his heart was also relaxed. Then he thought about why Maynard sky Knight didn''t escape and stayed in the main city of Huck. According to Xiao Bai''s guidance, David soon found a villa. From the flag hanging at the door of the villa, you can see the emblem of the Barry family. Here is the other courtyard of the Bari family in the main city of Huck. This is beyond David''s expectation. Did the Maynard sky Knight not expect that he would pursue him? The Maynard sky Knight should have stayed in the other courtyard of the Barry family. Although the two knights in front of him are not strong enough to rush into the sky. In the main city of Huck, there may be other sky knights. Even if there are no sky knights, some of them are also troublesome. If the action is too big, it will disturb the rest of the nobles, and it will be bad to attract the law enforcement team and the noble affairs office. David once again activated the "underground stealth", his figure did not go underground. The shadow servant did not have any scruples. He went through the defense shield of the other courtyard and entered the other courtyard. In the hall of the other courtyard, David saw through the shadow attendant''s eyes the Maynard sky knight in the third class Knight''s armor. At this time, the Maynard sky knight was resting with his eyes closed. With the physical quality of the sky knight, it''s nothing to rest for days and nights, but the destruction of the Maynard sky Knight family is too big for him, which makes him physically and mentally exhausted. David was already in the basement of the hall. He was about to summon the knight mark and the knight garland, but he stopped as soon as he made a decision. Although he did not feel any other breath in the hall, and the shadow attendant did not see anyone else, the Maynard sky Knight''s behavior was very strange. David put himself in the shoes of Maynard sky knight. If he was in the situation of Maynard sky knight, he would never know that his opponent was strong, and he was waiting in the other courtyard of Barry family, which was the easiest to find out. In his view, Maynard sky knight is either resting or waiting for him to come. Where did Maynard''s sky Knight come from? This is David''s question. David took a long breath to ease his impulse caused by one more sky knight. First, he scanned the hall again through the shadow waiter''s eyes, as if everything in the hall was normal. David decided to use the most stupid method. He let the shadow attendants go back and forth in the hall, flying all over the hall. Although the hall of this other hospital is very large, it doesn''t take long to fly all over the hall at the speed of twinkling. When the shadow attendant flew over the left side of the hall, it was obvious that he had passed through a barrier. Then David borrowed his eyes to see a knight without Knight''s armor, whose breath was suppressed to a very low level. David saw six patterned plates on the ground, forming a six pointed star pattern, which completely separated the space that could only hold one person from the outside space. David does not have to go to explore the knight''s strength to guess that this is a sky knight. Otherwise, based on his previous record of killing the whole Barry family, non sky Knights pose little threat to him, and Maynard sky Knights will not invite non sky knights to help. This sky knight is obviously an old assassin. His eyes are closed, and his blood force is put into the heart sea space. All his equipment is in the space ring. Even if he doesn''t need the hexagram array to hide, he can avoid ordinary exploration. In addition, the isolation of hexagram array makes the sky knight more hidden. As for equipment, as long as the force of blood enters the space ring, Knight''s armor and weapons can be equipped instantly. David did not disturb the sky knight. He continued to let the shadow attendants explore in the hall, and soon found another sky knight who was isolated by the six pointed star array in the same position on the right. The sky knight is also an old assassin. The angle between them and Maynard sky knight is exactly a triangle. If anyone wants to attack Maynard sky knight, they will be attacked by the two sky knights at the first time.With the cooperation of the three sky knights, unless there is a level 5 Templar, it is estimated that no sky knight can block the trap that the three sky Knights have planned. Maynard sky Knight seems to be resting, but his muscles are always in a state of hair trigger. After he escaped from Barry castle, he did not publicize what happened to Barry family, but found an organization called Dark Blade for the first time. Dark blade is a top-level killer organization, and its existence is to solve some inconvenient things for nobles. Of course, there are few people who know about the Diablo blade killer organization, which is related to the fact that they only accept the business of a few big nobles. Because the Bari family makes Knights'' equipment, the Bari family also has some connections with the Dark Blade killers. Maynard sky Knight sent out the highest level mission request to the Dark Blade killers, and the cost was almost half the property of Barry family. Of course, it remains to be seen whether such a business would take over if the Dark Blade killers knew the real situation of the Barry family. Maynard sky Knight did not care about the consequences of the Dark Blade killer organization receiving no payment afterwards. Except for some peripheral clansmen, the core clansmen of the whole Bari family were almost wiped out. In this case, the property of the Bari family can not be preserved. The wealth of the family is all in Barry castle. It is estimated that there is no wealth there. Now Maynard sky Knight just takes advantage of the time difference of intelligence, so he asks the Dark Blade killer organization to avenge him. The huge wealth let the Dark Blade killer organization response speed extremely fast, in a short time sent two sky knights to carry out this mission. Maynard sky Knight uses himself as bait to attract David to assassinate him. He is likely to have the assistance of the sky Knight killer when he wants to come to David. Therefore, he recklessly invited two sky Knight killers from the top killer organization. "As soon as Baron Arthur dies, I''ll leave Huck and join the Maynes!" Maynard sky Knight made a decision in his heart. The most important thing he should do was to leave Huck immediately and go to the mein family. He would choose to join the mein family, so as to be protected by the mein family. Another plan of Maynard sky knight to go to the Mayne family is for Ian. He wants to find a chance to revenge Ian. Of course, this has to wait for an opportunity. As long as Ian does not become the successor of the main family, he will try his best to revenge Ian, the culprit who destroyed the Bari family. In fact, there is also an underground of the Bari family, that is, the immediate successor of the Bari family, Knight Gaines. As the knight Gaines is in the main family, he has not been killed. This also led to the destruction of the Bari family, and the Maynard sky knight was unable to inherit the title of earl, which was the reason why he wanted to join the mein family. As for the Knights of Gaines, without the background of the Barry family, he inherited the Earl''s title, which was just a shell. He might soon be targeted and robbed of the title of Earl by marriage. By then, the Barry family would disappear completely. Maynard sky Knight will not protect the Gaines knight, everything is caused by the Gaines knight, he does not kill the Gaines Knight even if is good. This time, he asked the Dark Blade killer organization to work for him. After that, he also relied on the Maine family to protect himself. There was no spare power to take care of the knight Gaines. The hall was quiet, and the breath of Maynard''s sky knight was faint. At this time, David has come to the bottom of the hexagram array on the left. He carefully controls the distance from the sky knight, keeping a distance of more than five meters. He watched the sky knight, thinking about how to do it. Even if there were three sky Knights here, he did not intend to give up. Of course, if three sky Knights sit here waiting for him, and give him two courage, he would not dare to appear. But who told the sky Knight killer to hide his own breath, even without equipment. With the six pointed array, David wants to see if he can successfully assassinate the sky Knight above. Of course, he won''t do it himself. It''s looking for death. David took off the "extraordinary stab" on his lower leg and put it into the call ring, which was held by Knight mark. Then he gave the ring to the shadow attendant, who took it into the six pointed star array above and stood beside the sky knight. David opened his mouth and started to activate "high frequency sound wave". He did not dare to use spiritual ability, because sky knight can easily find spiritual ability. This "high frequency sound wave" is silent and can only be felt by the enemy after being attacked. Another reason for using "high frequency sound wave" is that the sky Knight killer above has no energy fluctuation because he wants to hide his breath. That is to say, the opponent is not equipped with such items as magic amulets. Perhaps this is a kind of confidence, sky Knight killer has absolute confidence in his hiding ability.David''s "high frequency sound wave" is ready. At this time, the sky Knight killer has been using secret skills to keep his body in a special state. This secret skill can make him not eat, drink, or move for three days and three nights in this way, and he can also have the strongest fighting power in an instant. This secret skill is not a knight''s ability to learn, but a killer''s skill. The "high frequency sound wave" enters the sky Knight killer''s ear, and the instant high-frequency sound explodes in his ear, making the sky Knight killer lose his mind for a while. At the same time, behind the sky Knight killer, Knight mark appeared out of thin air. As soon as he appeared, he stabbed the sky Knight killer with his "extraordinary army stab". The killer of sky Knight shows unimaginable reaction power. His brain is affected by "high frequency sound wave" and produces instant vertigo. When facing another sky knight, this is a fatal mistake. However, the body instinct of sky Knight killer is to make his left arm turn against the limit of his body, and block the "extraordinary army stab" stabbed by Knight mark. David, who saw the reaction of sky Knight killer, couldn''t help admiring this reaction. This is not the reaction a knight should have. This reaction can only be achieved through death training since childhood. The sky Knight killer should have practiced a technique similar to David''s soft body technique, which allows the body to move beyond its limits. If the weapon in the hand of Knight mark is not the "extraordinary army stab", this assassination may fail. As long as the sky Knight killer is given a little breathing time, the sky Knight killer can put on his equipment or leave the hexagram array to call other sky knights. After a period of recharging, the space energy of mark Knight''s "extraordinary army stab" has recovered. Therefore, when the sky Knight killer reached out and wanted to use a hand to replace the key attack, the "extraordinary army stab" and mark Knight''s arm holding the "extraordinary army stab" suddenly disappeared, and then reappeared, the "extraordinary army stab" had penetrated into the heart of the sky Knight killer. The sky Knight killer felt the attack on his heart, and he lost the ability to use the blood power of the heart sea space. However, long training still made him wave his hand and make a final blow. The power of this blow is limited, even if it hits mark knight, there is not much damage, but the sky Knight killer''s attack is only half way, then he stops, and his arm falls down weakly. At this time, the shadow servant has quickly flew past, absorbed the soul of the sky Knight killer, and removed the space ring and calling ring on the sky knight, and put his body into the space ring. Due to the fact that the battle took place too fast, there was no hexagram array in the whole process of the battle. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the mark Knight did not use the blood force. The six pointed star array is too close to Maynard sky knight and another sky Knight killer. David doesn''t know whether the six pointed star array can hide the fighting spirit once the blood force is used. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 The position originally stood by the sky Knight killer, but now it is standing by the knight mark. The isolation effect of this hexagram array is good. Neither the Maynard sky Knight nor the sky Knight killer is aware of the movement here. David has the idea of assassinating another sky Knight killer again. Unfortunately, the space energy in the "extraordinary army stab" has been exhausted. It is very difficult for the "extraordinary army stab" without space energy to kill the sky knight. In fact, before there was no sky Knight''s puppet, David did not dare to carry out such an assassination, because the sky Knight''s reaction was faster than that of him. Even if he had made preparations in advance, he would be killed by the sky knight in the process of assassination. Now there are two puppets of sky knight in hand, and his courage grows. David stayed underground all the time. Knight mark was standing in the six pointed array, just like the sky Knight killer before, except that knight garland was standing on knight Mark''s shoulder. Although two sky knights can squeeze in the hexagram array, doing so will affect the two sky knights. Maynard didn''t want to wait for the knight to fight in the sky again. He didn''t know how long he wanted to wait in the sky. The longer the delay, the more beneficial it will be for David. He waits for his work with ease. As long as the Maynard sky knight can''t bear to wait and walk to the six pointed star array above, two sky Knight puppets can launch a fatal surprise attack. David didn''t expect that the time would drag on for so long. Unconsciously, the sky was getting brighter. Maynard sky Knight no longer rest, his face appeared obviously anxious, but he knew that Barry castle can not be hidden for a long time, perhaps before long, the dark blade will know the news of Barry family''s destruction. It''s not that he''s using the Dark Blade killers against David, it''s the blade killers that''s going to attack him. Maynard sky knight can be 100% sure, with the nature of Baron Arthur, he will pursue him. Just think of Baron Arthur''s revenge mentality in Barry''s castle. You can imagine how strong Baron Arthur''s revenge mentality is if you think of the means by which Baron Arthur killed all the people in the castle from the outside of the castle to the outside of the castle. Normally speaking, after encountering an ambush, it is lucky to be able to escape. As for revenge, we have to wait for security before we can find a way. But what did Baron Arthur do? Revenge was on the spot, and Baron Arthur retaliated for the Barry family''s ambush with a massacre. So Maynard sky Knight doesn''t think that Baron Arthur will let him go, and he also believes that Baron Arthur must have the means to kill him, because his brother Alberta sky knight is an example. The Maynard sky Knight stood up and paced up and down the hall, which brought David''s spirits. "A few more steps!" David thought, only Maynard sky Knight would not take the initiative to approach the hidden sky Knight killer, even if the sky Knight killer was invited by him. So David''s idea just failed, and he didn''t want to venture out and attack Maynard sky knight. His two sky Knight puppets are all resurrected sky knights, especially after the resurrection of garland knight, the time is shorter, and even he can''t tell the real strength. David doesn''t want two sky knights to fight head-on with Maynard sky knight and another sky Knight killer. Although that kind of battle can rely on his special ability to make trouble for Maynard sky knight and another sky Knight killer, it is almost impossible to kill each other. Without absolute advantage, it is difficult to stop the sky knight from escaping. Once the Maynard sky Knight escapes this time, it will be difficult to kill the Maynard sky knight in the future. As time went by, David stayed underground for more than six hours, which restored the space energy in the extraordinary army stab. Happy in his heart, he decided to deal with another sky Knight killer first, and then deal with Maynard sky knight. When David ordered the shadow attendant to take the knight mark and the knight garland into the calling ring and prepare to dive to the foot of the knight killer in the sky on the right, a figure came in from the door of the hall. "Blade master, how did you come here?" Maynard sky Knight saw the man coming in, his eyes wavered, and he soon asked again. "Maynard sky knight, I didn''t think you were brave enough to deceive us the blade of darkness!" The blade Master said in a deep voice. The blade master''s whole body is wrapped in a black robe. There is a short blade painted on the black robe. The short blade looks like a real object. There is even a black smell rising from the short blade pattern. "Blade master, how dare I cheat the dark blade? I have paid the deposit. As long as I finish the task, I will give all the rest of the reward!" Maynard sky Knight knew it was happening, but he said with a little hope."How many people are there in the Barry family? Except for the knight Gaines hiding on Mayne, is it just you? Someone has already visited Barry castle. The whole building of the castle is still valuable. Everything inside has been removed. The rest of the industry has no power of Barry family. You can still control it? " The blade master''s voice is full of anger. The news first came from the Kani family where Angelo sky Knights belong, and then someone sent the sky knight to Barry castle to check the situation. The scene is almost unbelievable. Now, even the family oil paintings have been taken away from Barry castle, which has been inherited for thousands of years. Even the floor tiles with alchemy patterns on the ground of the training room have disappeared. The whole Barry Castle looks like it has just been built and has not been decorated. After the news came back, the well-informed Dark Blade killers naturally knew about it, which made the blade owner extremely angry. For Maynard sky Knight''s top mission, the blade owner sent out two of the most powerful sky Knight killers in the Dark Blade killers organization. This is also the only two sky Knight killers in the Dark Blade killers organization. The sky Knights of normal noble families want to be killers, and the blade owners are hard to control. These two sky Knight killers are the children with strong blood power talent that the blade master tries to steal, and then spend a lot of energy to cultivate them. On weekdays, blade owners rarely send two sky Knight killers to reduce the chance of sky Knight killers to expose their faces. We should know that under the influence of the power of blood, we can see their family origins only by looking at the features of their faces. However, Maynard sky Knight deceived him, and released a top-level mission with wealth beyond the control of Maynard sky knight, and asked him to send out two sky Knight killers. Once this incident spreads out, Diablo blade killers may become a laughing stock in the industry. Therefore, the dark blade must punish Maynard sky knights. To deal with such sky knights as Maynard sky knights, the blade owner must take action in person. David, who stayed underground, was also confused by the above situation. He stopped trying to assassinate him and watched the development of the situation quietly. In any case, no matter how it develops, it is beneficial to him. It is better to fight between the two sides, so that he can reap the benefits. "Blade master, I will definitely pay for it!" The Maynard sky Knight slipped back two steps and said. "You can pay for it yourself." The blade Master said coldly. With a wave of his hand, the sky Knight killer on the right side rushed out of the six pointed star array. At the moment of rushing out, a set of level 3 knight armor had been put on his body, and a level 4 Epee was added to his hand. "Dark, why don''t you do it?" The blade master looked at the direction of the left six pointed star array suspiciously and asked, but he didn''t get a response. Blade master''s heart is not good, but he does not have time to check the situation, because Maynard sky knight and sky Knight killer began to fight. To be honest, the sky Knight killer''s combat power is one point weaker than that of Maynard sky knight. In the end, the inheritance of sky Knight killers is carried out by the blade owner through means. Compared with the Bari family, which relies on the top noble family such as the main family, in terms of Knight inheritance, it is still incomparable. Of course, without David''s intervention, two sky Knight killers attack at the same time, Maynard sky knight is absolutely unable to defeat. Maynard sky Knight doesn''t want to stay. Although he doesn''t understand why another sky Knight killer hasn''t appeared, he knows that even without that one, the mysterious blade owner of the dark blade will be very troublesome. The blade owner of the dark blade is very mysterious. No one has ever seen his hand. If it wasn''t for the breath of his blood power, some people would doubt whether he was a believer of evil gods. Maynard sky Knights retreated from the battle, looking for a chance to escape. His intention has been discovered by the blade owner for a long time, and the blade owner doesn''t want him to leave. This is related to the face of the Dark Blade killer organization, and because another sky Knight killer has no voice, all these have to be solved by leaving Maynard sky knight. So when Maynard sky Knight retreated, the blade took the initiative. His movement was very strange. He only saw an electric light spreading under his feet, and his body was moving in the electric light. The speed of electric light is too fast. In a flash of white light, it goes behind the Maynard sky knight, which is far faster than Maynard sky Knight imagined. Maynard sky knight had just stepped back two steps when he found that he had lost his way. "You are not the power of blood, you are a believer of evil gods!" Maynard Skyrider''s eyes moved, and he cried. Maynard sky Knight drinks so much to let the outside people hear and frighten the blade master away. We should know that the believers of evil gods are guilty. Once they are found in the city, they will escape as soon as possible. "You don''t have to shout. Thank you for the safety pattern of the villa, which can restrict all the sounds inside the villa!" The blade master''s face showed the meaning of ridicule.Maynard sky Knight then remembered that in order to set up a trap against Baron Arthur, he shared the villa''s security pattern with the dark blade. This is to facilitate the dark blade combined with the layout of the villa, but who knows it will be their own pit. "Blade master, you and the sky Knight killer can''t keep me. Let me go. I promise to keep this secret!" Maynard sky Knight takes a look at the sky Knight killer, then turns to the blade owner and says. Maynard sky knight is really afraid. The speed of the blade master is too amazing. In addition, it is said that the blade master has assassinated many sky knights, so he begged for mercy. "Maynard sky knight, you all know my identity, then the only end is death!" The blade Master said in a deep voice. After that, he took off his black robe and revealed his thin body. He wore a very strange armor on his body. This piece of armor is not Knight''s armor, but a kind of close fitting lock armor made of unknown material. There are electric lights flashing on each ring of the lock armor, which makes the whole blade owner look like it is composed of electric light. "Then kill you first!" Maynard sky knight is not a kind-hearted man. After hearing the blade master''s words, he swept his plea and rushed forward with a roar. "Thunder trap!" The blade Master said faintly. Just as Maynard''s sky Knight charged, there were countless leaping lights on the ground under his feet. The electric light ran along Maynard sky Knight''s armor and immediately covered his whole body. He felt that the defensive shield composed of the force of blood could not support him at all. It seemed that the electric light would be enhanced after encountering the knight''s armor. The Maynard sky Knight uses the power of the blood to add a white light armor to his body before the blood force shield collapses. At the same time, his charge didn''t stop, and he still rushed to the blade master. The blade master''s body flickered and moved in the electric light on the ground. The Maynard sky knight could not catch up with the blade master at all, instead, he was constantly drawn by the lightning whip in the blade master''s hand. Fortunately, Maynard sky knight has a knight''s unique tenacity. Although electric light is rapidly consuming his blood power, he can persist as long as his blood power is not completely consumed. However, Maynard sky Knight cannot escape from the thunder trap set by the blade master. As long as he wants to escape, the blade master will attack him continuously with electric light whip, so that he has to stay in the thunder trap. The blade master''s lightning whip is much more powerful than thunder trap. Every time he is hit, he can''t help but step back and leave some numbness on his body. At this time, the sky Knight killer joined the battle. These lights seemed to recognize people and had no impact on the sky Knight killer. Maynard sky Knight''s heart gradually cold, he did not realize that the blade master''s talent is lightning. Lightning is a special talent and a taboo of God''s big world. Because lightning has a strong influence on knights in steel armor, once found, lightning talent will be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 The blade master is also very laborious. Why does God belong to the big world, the world of knights, not the world of spiritual talents? Although some of them were caused by the gods, more of them were the warlocks of the ancient gods themselves. Warlocks consume the energy accumulated in their bodies when they fight. The upper limit of this energy is given by ancient gods. They can produce a strong energy attack effect in battle. However, once this energy is consumed, the warlock will lose its fighting ability. But the knight is different, even if does not use the blood force, relies on own strength and the speed, with the mount coordination combat power is still very strong. If Knights fall into a fierce battle, the Knights will adjust their fighting methods. They will only use the power of blood at critical times, thus delaying their own combat time. In this regard, warlocks can''t compare with knights. Warlocks can''t compete with knights in terms of consumption. They need to solve the battle quickly. Fortunately, there is a sky Knight killer on the side of the blade master. Otherwise, he will give up and continue to fight after several successive electric light attacks have not seriously damaged Maynard sky knight. The blade owner knows that he is just a killer, and assassination is his best. With his lightning talent, he can attack suddenly. As long as the knight''s reaction slows down, he will be paralyzed by the electric light. This is how several sky knights who were successfully assassinated by the blade master were killed. He checked the energy in his body. He consumed nearly half of his energy in the continuous explosion just now. Normally, no matter what kind of fighting, he would reserve one third of his energy for life-saving purposes. So in the later battle, he can not consume much energy. Fortunately, it doesn''t take much energy to maintain the thunder trap on the ground. Seeing Maynard sky Knight retreat under the attack of sky Knight killer, which makes him feel relieved. Maynard sky knights can''t be let go, or even the Dark Blade killer, no matter how tightly organized, can''t withstand the pursuit of multiple temples. At that time, the blade master can only give up everything and go to the cult organization, and can no longer enter the prosperous world. This is unacceptable to the blade master who has enjoyed the beauty and power of the world. Therefore, Maynard sky knight must die, and only the dead can keep secrets. In fact, if the blade owner knew from the beginning that only one of the two sky Knight killers was left, he would never immediately turn over with Maynard sky knight, let alone expose his lightning talent and the identity of cult followers. Now the blade owner is in a dilemma. He can only do his best to keep Maynard sky knight. Maynard sky knight has a shield in his left hand, which shows that his fight has become a defense. In the thunder trap defense, this is definitely not a good choice, Maynard sky knight felt the power of the blood in the body quickly consumed. The opposite sky Knight killer, because Maynard sky knight is constantly affected by thunder traps, has an absolute advantage in speed. Maynard sky Knight also wants to fight back, but the electric light of thunder trap makes his whole body feel numb, which slows down his muscle and nerve reactions. This is the effect of using the force of blood to shield the electric light. Once the power of his blood can not shield the threat of electric light, then he will lose the ability to resist. The level 4 Epee in the sky Knight killer''s hand is heavily cut on the third level shield. Even if the shield has the power of blood, it still leaves a scar. At the same time, Maynard sky Knight''s body involuntarily stepped back, the shock of blood force let some electric light enter. Maynard sky Knight''s hair is all up, but for his helmet and helmet, his hair would have been up. David looks at the battle above, and the blade master''s lightning talent makes him very surprised. He had met "electric scorpion" in warstar before. This blade master''s lightning talent is even more powerful than "electric light Scorpio". At least, the "electric light Scorpio" is only a level 3 Zerg, and can not threaten level 4 sky knights. However, David also saw that there was something wrong with the blade owner. With the passive attitude of Maynard sky Knight at this time, as long as the blade owner increased the electric light attack, the Maynard sky Knight would collapse immediately. But the blade master didn''t do his best, just like watching. David doesn''t think this is a real spectator. When the shadow attendants approach the blade master, he can clearly feel that the breath of the blade master is not as strong as before. "Maybe the blade master is not as strong as he imagined!" David thought. The battle continued, and there was no one else in the villa. The servants and housekeepers were all transferred away to set up a trap for David. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the death of Maynard sky knight. Of course, it is useless to have servants stay. With the speed shown by the blade master, it is estimated that as long as a few breaths, he can kill all the people in the villa. Five minutes later, Maynard''s panting echoed in the hall. David could see through the shadow attendant''s eyes that the left hand of Maynard sky Knight holding the shield was constantly shaking.The third level shield on his left hand is almost useless. There is a bone deep wound on the left arm of Maynard sky knight. This wound was left by the sky Knight killer just now. Now the sky Knight killer is preparing for the next one. Maynard sky knight was a little desperate. He didn''t think he died in the hands of Baron Arthur, but was killed by his own behavior. He knew very well that increased breathing was a precursor to the collapse of the body. Maynard the sky knight decided not to defend any more. He wanted to die with the sky Knight killer. As a knight, when facing death, Maynard sky Knight still chose a more Knight way of death. he threw the broken shield of his left hand under the ground, and his hands tightly held the four grade epee. He pumped up the power of blood from the heart and sea space and held it up in the four grade epee. At this moment, the world seems to have a pause, the two sky knights in the sea full of electric light brewing a fight. "Scared!" Maynard Skyrider yelled. He summoned his last strength and gave up all his defenses for the final blow. At this time, what the Maynard sky Knight couldn''t imagine happened. The sky Knight killer, who was preparing to cut again with all his strength, flashed back a few steps and made way for the battlefield. While the sky Knight killer retreated, a thick electric light hidden in the electric light trap suddenly ran out of the Maynard sky Knight''s side and hit the Maynard sky Knight''s body. If it is in the previous battle, the attack effect of this lightning is to make Maynard sky Knight''s body suffer some minor injuries, and the speed is slower. But the Maynard sky Knight at this time was different. He gave up all his defenses, and only had a little blood force left to resist the thunder light trap. He also calculated that this blood force could block the thunder light trap for a short time. The power of the electric light generated by the thunder trap is completely different from that of the heavy electric light. When the heavy electric light hit the Maynard sky knight, the Maynard sky Knight''s eyes flashed. Maynard sky Knight thought he could fight, but a mistake in the battle made him lose the ability to resist completely. At this time, the sky Knight killer rushed over, changed a third class hammer in his hand, and hit dozens of times on each joint of Maynard sky knight. All important joints of Maynard sky Knight were broken by sky Knight killer. Maynard sky Knight''s body was paralyzed by thick electric light, and his joints were broken, making him unable to move. "Kill me!" The Maynard Skyrider fell to the ground, choking back the pain, and exclaimed. "Kill you? What a waste The blade master stepped on the electric light and appeared in front of the Maynard sky knight. He looked down at the Maynard sky knight and said with a sneer. The blade owner kicks and kicks Maynard sky Knight''s body. With a wave of his hand, the sky Knight killer comes up and takes off all the equipment on Maynard sky knight. "Maynard sky knight, I have worked so hard to catch you alive. How could I let you die like this? This villa is good. There are isolation patterns that can shield the outside world. I will contact the great Lord here and sacrifice you to my Lord. I believe a living sky Knight will satisfy my lord!" The blade master''s voice is full of excitement. "No, you can''t do that. Kill me, kill me!" Maynard Skyrider screamed, writhing wildly. As a sky knight with thousands of years of noble family, Maynard sky Knight also knows a lot of secret things. Sacrifice to the gods. If the sacrifice is a living person, the God receives a complete soul. Maynard sky knight can''t imagine what kind of torture his soul will suffer if he is captured by evil gods, and the consequences are almost unimaginable. The blade master''s skinny face showed an ugly smile, and he had a chain in his hand. The chain was full of patterns. This is an ancient chain of God, which can lock the knight''s blood force and body strength, making the knight unable to resist. The chain is like a poisonous snake that binds Maynard sky knight. The blade owner holds the Maynard sky knight in his hand, and then walks to the back door of the hall. David controls the shadow servant and follows the blade master all the time. He wants to find a chance, not to mention the body of Maynard sky knight, but also the soul of Maynard sky knight. Besides, he was also envious of the lightning talent of the blade master, but he didn''t know whether it was the gift of the blade master himself or given by the gods. If it is his own talent, then David may obtain this talent through the light ball of knowledge. If it is given by God, even if the talent can be obtained through the light ball of knowledge, David will not enjoy it, unless David wants to become a believer of evil gods. It seems that the blade owner is very familiar with this villa, which is inevitable. For such a large list, the blade master attaches great importance to it. He asked Maynard sky knight to hand over the authority of the villa security pattern, on the whole villa for a detailed understanding, familiar with every corner of the villa.This is what a qualified killer should do in advance. What the blade master is going to now is the training room. The training room of this villa, like other noble villas, is built in the basement, which can also avoid affecting other people to the greatest extent. "You stay at the door and don''t let anyone disturb me!" The blade master came to the door of the training room and told the sky Knight killer who followed him. The sky Knight killer bowed and then stood by the door. The blade owner takes Maynard sky Knight into the training room, closes the door of the training room, and then throws the Maynard sky knight to the ground. He came to the center of the training room, took out a small white altar from the space ring and placed it carefully on the ground. Then the blade master took out a bowl. The bowl was made of unknown material. There was a crack on the edge of the bowl. The blade owner used the fire to close the crack on the edge of the bowl. The flame was not red, but a strange blue. Soon, the white altar was also reflected in blue by the fire, which could not be seen when it was white. At this time, it could be seen that countless small white patterns were painted on the white altar. In the blue flame, the white pattern is more white. The blade master took out a top-level kryptonite and placed it on the altar. The white pattern flashed white light. "No more waiting!" David is now five meters under the blade master''s feet. He looks at everything in the training room through the shadow servant''s eyes. After seeing the altar, he immediately decides to say. If it goes on like this, when the altar is contacted with the ancient god and the Maynard sky knight is taken as a sacrifice, he will not get any benefits, and even he may be exposed here. David didn''t dare to gamble on whether the ancient god would find him and the shadow attendants through the altar, just as he did not gamble on whether the fifth level Templars could find the shadow attendants. He would not reveal his secret in front of the strong until he had to. David directed the shadow attendants to the Maynard sky knight, who had no resistance at all. At this time, an ordinary person can kill Maynard sky knight with a sharp weapon, so David decides to let the shadow attendant kill the Maynard sky knight, and then put the Maynard sky Knight''s body into the space ring. David now has a stubborn desire to possess the body of the sky knight. In his opinion, the sky knight who has just died is likely to become his living puppet, just like the knight mark and the knight garland. He didn''t notice that the blade master on the other side began to sing in a low voice. If he understood the process of sacrifice, he would find that there was no relationship between the singing of the blade master and the sacrifice. This chant is a prelude to the use of the power of the ancient gods they believe in to perform their special abilities. This is the most magical ability of a warlock, but it is difficult to really use it in ordinary times. It needs to be prepared to contact the ancient gods in advance, and then chant for a long time. This process is enough for the enemy to fight or flee, and no one will give the warlock a chance to sing all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The blade master''s thin body erupts beyond imagination energy. Naturally, this energy is not his own, but borrowed from the ancient god''s energy. Although this kind of borrowing can only borrow a trace of ancient god''s energy, it is this trace of energy for him, which is a huge amount of energy. Of course, this kind of borrowed energy is not wasted at will, but must be used in specific places. Just like now, although the blade master has borrowed a huge amount of energy, he still needs to guide the energy and open the special magic arts prepared before. David, who was underground, was shocked. He felt the danger coming. He almost did not hesitate. He activated the "underground sneak" and dived away from here. In the training room, a pale gold light shield erupts from the blade master''s body and expands outward at the speed of light. This speed of light extends a radius of 100 meters, not just above the ground, but also underground. A pale gold sphere appears in the center of the blade master. The pale gold ignores any object and just catches life. If it is based on the breath of life, David can avoid it through his own special ability, because his hiding of breath becomes more and more powerful with the promotion of spirit. But the pale gold is like a net, from the outside to the inside, there is no gap to dodge. Although David wants to escape from this area, he is still a step slower. His speed in the underground is not as fast as that on the ground, and it is incomparable with the pale gold energy which is faster than the speed of light. Just as David sensed the presence of the pale gold energy, it turned into a net and caught him, then pulled out of the ground. The blade owner saw David pulled out of the ground, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that David''s strength would be so weak. The most noticeable thing for the blade owner is that after David''s body is pulled away from the ground, the stone floor tiles on the ground have no cracks, but are automatically repaired. Since he found out that the killer of sky knight on the left side disappeared, he knew that there was a third party here, but David hid it too well. Even if he used the thunder trap to cover the whole area with electric light, he did not find the hidden David. In the battle with Maynard sky knights, the blade master always retains his strength. On the one hand, it is really a problem of his own energy, on the other hand, it is not because of the existence of David. The blade master needs to prevent David from suddenly attacking, so he needs to reserve some energy to deal with possible situations. But until Maynard sky knight was caught, David did not appear, the blade master set a trap to catch David. The method is very simple. The blade master borrows the energy of the ancient gods through rituals and uses the divine technique "trapping the dragon". The divine art "trapped dragon" uses borrowed ancient god energy to set up a net to capture life through a long chanting and leading ceremony. After capturing life, this net can make life lose its resistance ability for two seconds. Of course, the premise is that the captured person''s strength is weaker than the energy borrowed by the ancient gods. Even if the master of the sword successfully uses the enchantment "trapped dragon" in front of the fifth level Temple knight, it will not affect the fifth level Temple knight. David wanted to resist, but because of the powerful effect of divinity, he couldn''t even make a move, so he was forced out of the ground. This is the first time that he was discovered and caught after he gained the ability of "sneaking underground". However, he did not panic, because the shadow guards were not found and could still move freely. Now the shadow attendant is by his side, ready to release two sky Knight puppets. "Die!" Just when David thought the blade owner wanted to say something to him, the blade owner suddenly said in a deep voice. As he spoke, a thick flash of lightning hit David. The lightning attack was so fast that David couldn''t even react. The shadow waiter didn''t call out two sky Knight puppets to protect him. David thought that the blade owner should at least ask for information about the missing sky Knight killer. His misjudgment caused him the greatest danger. Blade master has experienced too much. He knows that sometimes speaking too much will give the opponent a chance to breathe. The magic "trapped dragon" has only two seconds. Since David can solve a sky Knight killer quietly, it shows that David has the combat power no less than the sky knight, so the blade owner chooses the safest way to kill David when David has no resistance ability. After the thick electric light was sent out, it came to David in an instant. David''s strong spirit gave out a danger warning, but he had no time to respond. Just when David thought he was going to die, a protective cover appeared outside his body, which was made up of two white feather wings to protect him completely. This is the self-protection ability of battle Angel bones. When the blade master uses the magic "trapped dragon", the self-protection mechanism of battle Angel bones has been awakened. With the appearance of thick electric light, the battle Angel bones actively activate the energy feather wings.The thick electric light that could hurt the sky Knight fell on David''s energy feather wings, just like a ray of sunlight shining on the rock. The rock didn''t hurt at all. Even the paralyzing effect of electric light could not be transmitted to David through the energy feather wings. Even if the fighting angel has only bones left, it is not the lightning talent of the blade master that can damage it. If David''s strength is not too weak to master the battle angel''s skeleton, the strength of the battle angel''s skeleton alone will be enough to protect David. "What is this?" The blade master screamed out his voice. How can he not be surprised to see that the wings suddenly appeared on David''s body blocked his electric light. David was dragged back from the brink of death. He was also shocked, but he immediately responded. Shadow attendants come to the blade master, and the figures of Knight mark and knight garland appear at the same time. They wave the level 4 epee and cut the blade master again. Although the blade master was startled by David''s energy feather wings, he was very experienced in combat. Two sky Knights suddenly attacked him, and he calmly retreated with an electric light. Two Lavender heavy cuts are all lost. The speed of the blade master is so fast that the two sky knights can''t hit him at all. "Knight garland, block the gate, don''t let him go!" David ordered through the spirit. He doesn''t want the blade owner to leave at this time. You know, there is a sky Knight killer at the door. Once he lets the blade master join hands with the sky Knight killer, he will fall into the wind. What happened in the training room can''t be known from the outside, which is due to the pattern on the wall of the training room. The Cavaliers of garland charged quickly and came to the gate. The blade master really wants to open the gate and ask the sky Knight killer to come and help. But he is now relying on speed. Opening the door will make him stay for a second, which is very dangerous. The blade master''s eyes look at David. These two sky knights are called out by David. So long as David is controlled, the two sky Knights will also be threatened. At this time, David stood up. The effect of the magic "trapping the dragon" was over, and the power that bound him disappeared. However, he did not put the energy feather wings back. Because of the sudden appearance of the energy feather wings, there were two cracks in the back of the clothes. The energy feather wings penetrated through the two cracks and fluttered gently behind him. David''s body slowly lifted off the ground, and he looked back at the blade master. "Which ancient god do you believe in? What a wonderful power the ancient gods have given you The blade Master said in a deep voice. Naturally, he would not believe that David was still a knight. Where could a knight have such wings, such wings full of life energy, would never be any auxiliary equipment. David opened his mouth with a smile, but there was no sound. Just when the blade owner felt strange, there came a "high frequency sound wave" that made his soul tremble. David didn''t want to say anything more to the blade owner. He almost killed him just now. How could he say more with his personality? Now he has the advantage, of course, he has to kill the blade master as quickly as possible. The blade owner''s body shakes. When David uses "high step sound wave", Knight mark launches a cavalier charge and rushes towards the blade master. The blade master''s spirit is very strong. Although affected by the "high frequency sound wave", he has always used spiritual energy to form a barrier to protect himself. The effect of "high frequency sound wave" only makes him dizzy for a moment. Just before the knight mark charged, the blade master''s foot flashed again and disappeared in place. When the blade master''s figure appeared again, he was already in front of David, and an electric light hit him. The energy feather wings behind David will block the electric light. At the same time, David''s figure also quickly retreats, widening the distance from the blade owner. As soon as the blade master''s eyes fixed, David''s speed surprised him. Although he could not match his electric light speed, his moving speed was faster than that of ordinary sky knight. The blade master''s fighting performance made David doubt that the current blade master just kept dodging and did not make many effective attacks, which was not consistent with his previous battles. Before that terrible thunder trap, plus the electric light whip, now all have no use. "How about a handshake? Now in this situation, you can''t attack me, and I can''t kill you. Instead of wasting it like this, it''s better to end the battle and divide the things. Anyway, you have my secret, I also have your secret. As long as you don''t tell my secret, I won''t tell your secret! " Said the blade master as he dodged the mark Knight''s attack. There is really not much energy left in the blade body. At the beginning, he had a fight with Maynard sky knight. Just now he inspired a magic "trapped dragon". The energy in his body has been reduced to one third of the warning value. After trying two attacks, the blade master found that he couldn''t kill David. He also knew that it was almost impossible to kill the sky knight with the energy in his body, so he wanted to reconcile.David is also wondering why the blade Master said this. If the blade master has the ability to kill him or kill the sky Knight nearby, he will never ask for such a request. No matter who you are, you don''t want to let your secret leak out, especially the secret that can decide life and death. Don''t say whether the blade master''s words are believable, just say that there is a sky Knight killer outside the training room. David can''t let the blade master make peace with the other party in the past. He doesn''t believe that the blade master will keep the idea of reconciliation after he has the strength to defeat him. David looks at the blade owner and thinks about how to defeat him. To tell you the truth, the blade master''s speed is beyond his imagination. Maybe the blade master can''t defeat the mark knight, but the mark knight and the garland knight can''t kill the blade master. The moving way of the electric light flint is too abnormal. If you want to hurt the blade master, you must be faster than the blade master. Thinking of this, David''s eyes brightened. Maybe the two sky knights can''t match the speed of the blade master, but there is an existence that can compare the speed with the blade master. That''s the shadow attendant. David can''t explain how fast the shadow attendant can move within 100 meters around David, because he can''t show the shadow attendant''s speed at 100 meters, and the shadow attendant''s movement is almost like instantaneous movement. In addition, the shadow guards are invisible. In this case, they can attack secretly. The only worry is that the shadow servant''s strength is too small to do much damage to the blade master. However, David doesn''t believe that the blade master''s defense will be strong, otherwise the blade master will not consume energy continuously in the battle, and use fast movement to dodge attacks. David knows that most of the cult believers have a weak defense, which is related to the talent of warlocks. Warlocks have spiritual talent, which makes warlocks born to be much weaker than knights. Warlocks'' combat mode is mostly long-range attack, and there is no need to strengthen defense. Just like the blade owner in front of him, even if there are more sky knights, there is no way for the blade master. If you don''t block the blade master in the training room now, you can leave at any time in other places. David decided to make a fight. Anyway, there was energy, feathers and wings. With two sky Knight puppets, his safety was no problem. He began to burn his spirit and stimulate the rarely used "mental storm" ability, which produces different powers according to the amount of spirit he consumes. David put most of his spiritual burning into the "mental storm", and then a transparent wave rushed around him. The blade master felt the fluctuation of spiritual energy and knew that David should be using the secret arts of spirit. He wanted to dodge it. However, the scope of the "mental storm" was very wide, and the training room was so large that all of them were within the scope of "mental storm". Blade Master Kong has incomparable speed, and can''t evade this kind of large area spirit attack. However, he didn''t worry much. He was very confident in his own spirit. He was absolutely sure to block David''s mental attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 The blade master gathers his own spirit to form a defense against spiritual attack. David''s "Spirit Storm" came and collided with the spirit barrier of the blade owner. David and the blade owner''s faces were white. David is the active attacker. The spirit attack from the body is not as convenient as the spirit defense of the blade owner. In addition, the use of a wide range of "mental storm" consumes too much spirit, making him feel a headache. The blade master is fighting against the "Spirit Storm". The spirit barrier is torn by the "Spirit Storm", and the soul is slightly impacted. However, his defense was successful. David''s "mental storm" only consumed part of his spirit. Compared with David''s consumption, he still took advantage of it. Just when the blade master''s heart was slightly stable, he felt that a third grade army spike suddenly appeared in the void behind him, which stabbed at his back. Although he lost a lot of spirit and soul, but he still instinctively mobilized the electric light to prepare to move. Although the blade master is strange to the sudden empty attack, he also has absolute confidence in his own speed. Although the third grade army stab behind him appears very unexpected, but from the process of stabbing to stabbing him, this time is enough for him to dodge. In terms of speed, the blade master thinks that no one can compare with him in all four levels. Even if level 5 Templars do not use energy to separate themselves, the speed is very difficult to surpass him. Just when the blade owner thought that he must be able to dodge the attack of the third grade army stab, the third grade army thorn flickered for a moment, and then the blade master felt a pain in his vest, and then he was numb. The blade master''s defense is really weak, but this weakness is also compared. Compared with the other four level strong ones, the blade master''s defense is not comparable at all, but compared with the other three level earth knights, it is still good. Of course, the defense mentioned here refers to the situation that the knight does not wear Knight''s armor. Once the knight wears armor, his defense is related to the knight''s armor. With the power of shadow, the attack with "extraordinary army stab" can only pierce the blade owner''s skin at most, which is different from David''s thought that it can be penetrated into his body and cause visceral injury. However, David did not make other preparations. Before the attack, he used the energy feather wings to block the "extraordinary army stab" to gain the "poison" effect. Therefore, after being stabbed in his vest, the blade owner suffered three injuries. One is a small wound opened by the "extraordinary army stab". This wound will not affect his strength at all. The other is the "petrification" ability of the "extraordinary army stab". In the waistcoat position, it will turn into a fist sized rock, including muscles and some bones. The effect of this injury is that when the blade master''s body moves, it will lead to friction between the rock and nearby tissues, causing extreme pain. The third is the level 4 poison damage caused by the "poison" effect. This level 4 poison is more terrible than the previous "petrifaction". Because the body defense of the blade master is only the level of level 3 earth knight, it can not resist the erosion of level 4 poison. If you are a level 4 sky knight, level 4 poison will only make them consume a certain amount of blood force to discharge from the body. However, the blade owner is not a knight, and his spirit and sorcerer energy in his body do not have such ability. Therefore, the fourth level poison of the "poison" effect conceals the pain caused by the "petrification" ability, which is not a good thing for the blade owner. "You poisoned it!" Blade master felt the numbness behind him, he cried out. The position of the stab is particularly embarrassing, which is exactly the position that he can''t touch with his hands. He just wants to remove the wound tissue, but he can''t do it. "Knight mark, kill him!" David didn''t give him time to recover, he ordered in a deep voice. At the same time, he also activated "high frequency sound wave". His spirit was not enough to use spirit attack, but he used his own way to help mark knight. The blade master tried to suppress the numbness behind him and dodged several attacks from the knight mark. This was his last struggle. With the light of a lavender sword sweeping, the head of the blade master flies up, spins and lands on the ground in the air, and falls right next to the head of the fallen Maynard sky knight. The blade master''s eyes with no eyes closed are just opposite to those of the Maynard sky knight. Maynard sky Knight witnessed the whole process of the battle just now. After seeing David''s victory and killing the blade owner, he felt relieved. He knew who the young man with wings behind him was. He had seen him at the main family''s reception. He was the target of his trap and Baron Arthur, who destroyed the whole Bari family. Maynard sky knight is full of hatred for Baron Arthur, but he does not want to fall into the hands of the blade master. Death is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that after death, the soul will be manipulated by evil gods and become the plaything of evil gods. Maynard sky Knight thinks that falling into David''s hands is death at most. Anyway, he knows that death is inevitable, as long as the soul is not sacrificed to the evil god. "Give me a happy death!" Cried Maynard sky knight.He didn''t ask for mercy at this time, because there was no need for him. He set a trap against David. David killed the whole family of Barry family. There was no possibility of reconciliation between them. Only one party died. "Yes!" David said in a deep voice. He took out a third grade dagger from the space ring and went to the Maynard sky knight. He stabbed the third grade dagger into the heart of Maynard sky knight. Maynard sky knight has a smile of relief on his face, but he does not know that David is not much better than the evil god. The soul of Maynard sky knight is finally absorbed by shadow attendants and does not return to the origin of God''s great world. Including the spirit of the blade master, David collected the body of Maynard sky Knight into the space ring, and collected the blade Lord''s space ring and the altar on the ground. Then David entered the shadow servant''s body with a trace of mind. The shadow servant went through the door of the training room and observed the scene outside. To David''s surprise, the sky Knight killer was lying on the ground, and his breath was almost cut off. Originally, I thought it needed a fight to solve the last sky Knight killer. I didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly. The last sky Knight killer didn''t need to solve it and fell down on his own. David thought about it and understood it. The reason why the two sky Knight killers are under the control of their blade owners is that they have signed some strict contract since childhood. Judging from the situation that after the blade owner died, the sky Knight killer then fell to the ground and died, this contract may be comparable to the life sharing contract between knight and mount. Although the life sharing contract between knight and mount is equal contract, the agreement is not equal at all. When a knight is injured, he can share the damage with the mount. However, whether the knight shares the damage after the injury is subject to the consent of the knight himself. David opened the door and walked out of the training room. The sky Knight killer just died. The shadow servant absorbed the soul of the sky Knight killer. David collected all the space items from the sky Knight killer, and then put the sky Knight''s body into the space ring. He did not stop, reopened the "underground sneak" and left the villa. No one knows that in just a few hours, three sky knights and a strong fourth level cult believer died in this villa. After coming out of the villa, after a certain distance from the villa, David came out from the ground, he changed his clothes again, and then summoned the horse from the call ring. Riding his horse, he went in the direction of the north gate portal. After showing the Baron''s identity, David easily returned to the main city of Bama from the portal free of charge. "Master, you are back at last!" Although it was night, when David came to the door of the villa, housekeeper Jason showed up immediately, he said in a voice full of surprise. David saw steward Jason''s eyes full of blood and his spirit was very tired. "Housekeeper Jason, why didn''t you go to rest?" David said with complaint. Housekeeper Jason is not young, and this state is not good for him. "Master, you haven''t come back since you went to the reception. I can''t get the news, I can''t rest!" Jason explained. The reception usually ends in the evening, after which all the guests will leave. When the time was up, David did not return to the main city of Bama star, which made housekeeper Jason extremely worried. I thought maybe Charlie had stayed David for one night, but he didn''t come back the next day. Housekeeper Jason was more worried. He wanted to find someone to ask, but the Gilbert sky knight who went with David didn''t come back. Where did the rest know about the Mayne family. "A little accident has been solved. I''m very tired. Help me prepare dinner and bath. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow." David waved. "Mental storm" consumed too much spirit of David, and he felt more tired than ever. "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Jason replied quickly. Soon the dinner was ready. David relaxed himself, washed his body with hot water after dinner, and went to bed directly. In the Mayne family, Lord Gould''s energy arm is looking at the information in his hand. "Give orders to Ian to live on Ironforge for ten years. You are not allowed to leave without my order!" Lord Gould said to housekeeper Hayes beside him. "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Hayes did not ask why, but bowed to answer. "Let Charlie come and see me!" Lord Gould continued. "I''m going to call master Charlie!" As soon as housekeeper Hayes turned, he turned back and bowed. Charlie came very quickly. Although it was very late, Lord Gould called on him, and he came as fast as he could. "Charlie, your friend Arthur was cheated by Ian and sent to the Barrie family on Huck when he left the party!" Lord Gould said to Charlie."Is Baron Arthur still alive?" Charlie''s body shook. David was one of his few friends, and even saved his life. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by his brother. At this time, he had the idea of killing Ian with a sword. Only in front of Lord Gould, Charlie put up with it. For a long time, Charlie has never thought of any means to deal with Ian. It is not that he does not have the ability. On the contrary, as the real successor of the mein family, if he wants, someone will do it for him. But Ian is more and more excessive, this time is to harm his friends. "Ha ha!" Lord Gould suddenly laughed. He laughed strangely. Then he said, "Arthur is OK. He killed all the Bari family, including the two sky knights, and emptied Barry castle." I can''t believe it on Charlie''s face. He knows the strength of Baron Arthur. How can Baron Arthur make such a result? It''s the Bari family. Among the nobles, Baron Arthur is powerful. But such a noble family was completely destroyed by Baron Arthur. Lord Gould looked at Charlie''s expression with satisfaction. When he saw the information just now, he was no less surprised than Charlie. "About the narikis?" Charlie suddenly thought that the liki family villa was the same destroyed, the same looted, the same resolute and ruthless, he could not help asking. "It''s very likely that he did it, but it''s no use doubting that it''s settled!" Lord Gould said with a smile. "You won''t be angry that Baron Arthur killed the Barry family?" Charlie asked, a little worried. You should know that the Bari family is a subordinate family of the mein family. They have been serving the mein family all the time. Now David has completely destroyed them. Even if there is a reason, the mein family should respond. "How can I find Arthur''s trouble for a ruined Barry family? I hope he can grow up. You should communicate with Arthur more and become his best friend!" Lord Gould said, laughing and shaking his head. He fully understood the reason for this incident. Under the circumstances at that time, David was either killed by the Barry family or was killed out of the encirclement. David chose to be more fierce. He killed the whole Bari family. Although it was too fierce, it did not violate the noble treaty. At any time, when a nobleman is injured by another nobleman, the injured nobleman can make corresponding resistance. David is surrounded and killed by the Barry family, and David kills the Barry family, even if the noble Affairs Office has nothing to say. Lord Gould looked further. No matter what means David used to achieve such a feat when he was so weak, what will happen when David grows up? It won''t do any good to kill David now. On the contrary, David and Charlie are good friends. Once David grows up, he is a help of the mein family. When the top nobles find the top talents, they will make similar choices, make friends with them, give some help when appropriate, and finally become an alliance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 "Who is it so late?" Ian heard the maid''s call and said angrily. He was drinking with the Knights Gaines, and the Knights of likoc had been there before, but he was called back by the Carney family during the day. Ian and Gaines knights are very strange, why the Barry family has not been heard. So they were drinking and waiting, and it was night before they knew it. Ian, seeing housekeeper Hayes coming in, stood up with a smile on his face. Housekeeper Hayes is the most trusted housekeeper of Lord Gould, and also the chief housekeeper of the mein family. Even Ian does not dare to have too many impolite behaviors, which will reduce his score in front of Lord Gould, and is not conducive to his becoming the successor of the family. "Master Ian, if your master has an order, you will leave for Ironforge and stay there for ten years. You are not allowed to leave without your master''s order." ''said housekeeper Hayes, looking at Ian. "What? Housekeeper Hayes, are you mistaken Ian asked in disbelief. Where is Ironforge? It is a habitable planet rather than a workshop. Ironforge produces a large number of metal materials, and the environment is still habitable. Therefore, the mein family arranged some blacksmiths there, and gradually formed a city dealing with metal ores. There the environment is bad, the material is poor, don''t say is the knight training, is the ordinary life has become a problem. Of course, the life mentioned here is the luxury life of nobles. "Master Ian, you heard me correctly. That''s what the master ordered. You''d better tidy up now and let them take you there!" Said housekeeper Hayes, pointing to the two earth Knights behind him. "I want to see my father!" Cried Ian angrily. "The master won''t see you. You only have five minutes to pack up. Whether you pack up or not, the two earth Knights will send you to Ironforge on time." Said housekeeper Hayes, still respectful. "I''ll leave first!" Knight Gaines saw that the situation was wrong and said immediately. "Are you the knight of Gaines?" Asked housekeeper Hayes, turning to Knight Gaines. "Hello, this is Gaines!" Knight Gaines did not show arrogance because the other side was just a housekeeper, but said with great humility. "Knight Gaines, your family is looking for you in the side hall. You''d better go there and see you first." Said housekeeper Hayes with a smile. Knight Gaines and Ian Ziqi looked at each other. Ian''s face could not say whether he should be happy or sad. At this time, people from the Barry family should have informed Baron Arthur of the killing. This should have been a happy thing. But Lord Gould sent Ian to Ironforge, which made Ian unable to be happy. "Thank you, housekeeper Hayes. I''ll be right there." The knight of Gaines bowed down and said that he did not look at Ian again. Now Ian is out of power. Naturally, he is as far away as possible, otherwise he may be implicated. In order to maintain his aristocratic etiquette, Knight Gaines would not run in the main family, but he still stepped up his pace in order to leave here quickly. "Housekeeper Hayes, father, why did I let me go to Ironforge? There must be some reason." Ian didn''t go to pack, he asked, leaving a last glimmer of hope. "Master Ian, you should know what the consequences will be if you do something!" Housekeeper Hayes replied faintly. What did Ian think he had done? Selling Charlie''s information to the cult believers and trying to kill Charlie by the cult''s hands did not succeed, and it seemed that the matter was over. What I have done recently is to lead Baron Arthur to Huck. Is it just for a baron to let Lord Gould make such a decision? "Master Ian, five minutes have come. Please leave." Housekeeper Hayes looked at the time and said with a smile. At this time, his smile shows his inner happiness. In the main family, few people like Ian, especially the many things Ian does, which makes Hayes, a professional housekeeper, feel sick. This is also because Ian is the blood of the Mayne family, otherwise he would modify Ian with worse adjectives. Ian did so many wrong things, even some things can not be forgiven, but Lord Gould still did not blame Ian. This time Lord Gould finally decided to dispose of Ian, which made housekeeper Hayes very happy. The most disgraceful member of the mein family would be expelled. "I haven''t packed yet!" Ian saw the two earth Knights coming towards him, and he quickly cried out. Ian knows how bad things are with Ironforge. He doesn''t take anything with him. He''s afraid life will not be easy. In his space ring, there are only things for playing, living and eating, which is related to the fact that they can be obtained at any time in the castle of Maine. On weekdays, as long as Ian has requirements, clothes, accessories, daily necessities, food, drinks, etc., will be handled and delivered. Where would he prepare these in the space ring."Master Ian, five minutes is up!" Said housekeeper Hayes, smiling and bowing. Two earth knights, one left and one right, left Ian''s house and headed for the portal. Housekeeper Hayes listened to Ian''s voice farther and farther away, and his smile grew stronger. Knight Gaines came to the side hall. What he saw was the butler of the Barry family in the other courtyard of the main city of Huck. "Master Gaines!" When the steward saw the knight Gaines, he burst into tears. "What are you crying for? What''s the matter? " Said Knight Gaines, frowning at the Butler''s appearance. "Master Gaines, your father, your Lord count Ernest, the Alberta sky knight, the Maynard sky knight, the Kelvin forge master, and all the Knights of the family left at Barry castle are dead!" Said the housekeeper in a weeping voice. "Pa!" Knight Gaines, hearing the steward''s words, slapped him hard and said, "what are you talking about?" Knights Gaines didn''t believe the housekeeper at all. Only two sky knights could suppress most noble families, let alone the Knights cultivated by the family. That''s five groups of powerful knights who can start a small war. How can all such strength die? Even if the cult believers come to attack, they can''t achieve such a result. At least some Knights will survive. "It''s true. It''s the news from Angelo sky Knight of Carney family that he escaped from Barry castle. Later, Maynard sky Knight came to the other courtyard of the main city and said that he wanted to solve some problems and let me leave with my servant first. When I went back, mened sky Knight disappeared, leaving a lot of fighting traces in the other courtyard. He wanted to come to Maynard The empty knight is also killed The housekeeper cried and said it again. Knight Gaines felt dizzy, and he quickly held on to the furniture. He knew very well what the family did in Barry castle. It was to ambush Baron Arthur. Was it the strong men of the mein family? But the Bari family is also a subsidiary family of the main family, in any case will not directly kill people. Knights Gaines thought of the Knights of lekeck again. They were recalled by the Carney family during the day. It turned out that the Carney family knew about it at that time. They just didn''t say it, but let the Knights stay away from them. "How many people are there in the family?" The knight Gaines, who had been educated in the family, asked after hearing the sad news. "I''m afraid you are the only one left in Barry''s family. You''d better stay at Mayne Castle recently, or the maniac will attack you again!" The housekeeper replied. "You can help to clean up the family property. You can collect as much as you can, and send it here!" Said Knight Gaines powerlessly. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Knight Gaines also knew that he could not leave the main family at this time. Otherwise, with the murderer''s slaughtering style, he would not be able to escape his life. "I need your authorization!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. "This is my seal. Take it and do it well." Knight Gaines took out a seal and handed it over. "Don''t worry, I will do it for you!" Said the Butler, taking the seal. When the Butler left the side hall, his face showed a puzzled look. He touched his swollen face and looked at the seal in his hand. He did not turn back and went straight to the portal. From then on, the housekeeper disappeared, along with the money that the Barry family could mobilize everywhere. The transfer of funds directly led to the collapse of most of the Bari family''s industries, which had a chain reaction. The knight Gaines, who was in Mayne castle, did not know that he was still dreaming of the housekeeper''s return. In the morning, David opened his eyes, and he felt completely recovered. Yesterday he did not use the soul energy absorbed by shadow attendants to recover, because he needs that soul energy. Although the harvest of soul energy is a lot, but he needs to consume a lot of soul energy. David has the bodies of three sky knights in his hand. These bodies can be resurrected successfully. Each resurrection of a sky Knight''s body requires a lot of soul energy. In addition, his spirit has been stuck in the bottleneck of 8.99 for a long time, and he also needs massive soul energy to impact the bottleneck. So David would rather sleep to replenish his spirit than waste a little soul energy. He called out the knight mark and the knight garland and walked out of the room with the two sky knights. In the hall, housekeeper Jason, housekeeper Alban and knight Andrew are waiting. After seeing David, the villa starts to be busy in an orderly way. "Henceforth, it''s the cavalry. It''s the cavalry. It''s the cavalry. It''s the cavalry. It''s the cavalry, too." David said. "Is this garland Knight like Mark''s?" Asked the housekeeper softly. When he said this, he couldn''t believe it. He heard from Gilbert sky knight that knight mark was a sky knight, the only sky knight in Luce family in recent hundreds of years.A sky knight is very rare. How can another sky Knight appear. But garland knight and mark Knight follow David''s side one by one, there is no difference, which makes Jason housekeeper have such a problem. "Yes, as you can imagine, they are all sky Knights!" David said with a smile. There''s no need to hide it. As long as Knight mark and knight garland have shown up a few times on Bama, they will know. "The Luce family is going to prosper!" Housekeeper Jason was excited and murmured to himself. During the course of David''s breakfast, housekeeper Jason''s face was flushed all the time, standing beside him, looking at Knight mark and knight garland from time to time. "Master, count Henderson of the Carney family is at the door!" Housekeeper Albin walked quickly into the dining room and bowed to David. "The Carney family?" After David slightly stunned, he thought that this family was the family of Angelo sky knight who left Barry castle. "Count Henderson, please go to the reception hall. I''ll be there in a minute." He said to the Albin Hakka. David came to the second floor and changed his clothes. The count of Henderson paid a very formal visit, and David should also show his respect. This is a kind of aristocratic etiquette. "Baron Arthur, how do you do?" The count of Henderson saw David coming in, his eyes narrowed a little, changed into a smile, bowed over his face, and made a noble meeting. To tell you the truth, the count of Henderson would never have come in person if it had not been for the last resort. In his eyes, David is a devil like existence, the strength of the Bari family can be stronger than the Carney family by two points, but now the Barry family is almost killed. If it had not been for Angelo sky Knight''s own words and his own eyes, count Henderson would not have believed that the unknown Baron Arthur could have done such a thing. "Yes, count Henderson!" David bowed back to a nobleman. Standing upright, David looked at the young man next to count Henderson. He was still impressed with this young man. He had seen him at the main family''s reception, and seemed to have malice towards him at that time. But now the knight of likoc is as honest as a quail. He bows down and dare not stand upright at all. "Baron Arthur, I am here to apologize to you on behalf of the Carney family. After being provoked, my eldest son, likoc, invited Angelo sky knight to participate in the ambush. The Carney family has an unshirkable responsibility, but I hope to solve this matter through compensation. I hope you can agree with me!" Said the count of Henderson, standing up and bowing a heavy salute. He came here this time, hoping to ease the relationship with David. After knowing the results of the Bari family, he did not want the Carney family to become the second Barry family. It may be said that the Bari family is the second niche family, and he does not want the Carney family to be the third. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 David looked at count Henderson, but he remembered that when Angelo sky Knight left, he helped him break the barrier. Although the blockade had or did not do much to him, it was an attitude, and Angelo sky Knight made it clear. David thought at that time that he could forgive the Carney family as long as the Kani family behind Angelo sky Knight stopped doing business. Of course, it''s not how good David is, but that he can''t move any more in a short time. This time, Barry castle was destroyed, which is two successive incidents of noble family. Moreover, the two noble family exterminations were related to him. Everyone knew that he had done the killing of the Bari family. Although the killing of the liki family had been identified by the noble affairs office as the evil god believer, many people knew it after the Barry family''s extermination. If David goes to kill the Kani family at such a time, the noble Affairs Office will never let him go. He knows this very well. So when he heard the count Henderson apologize, he was still very satisfied with the Carney family''s reaction. "Count Henderson, it''s over. Let''s deal with it according to aristocratic tradition." David stood up with a smile and replied. When count Henderson heard David say this, he also settled down and had no anxiety. You know, before he came, he even prepared to hand over his eldest son, the knight of likoc, to David for forgiveness. Of course, this is also the worst plan. I didn''t expect that David would propose to solve the problem according to the aristocratic tradition. In the aristocratic tradition, the defeated nobles could pay ransom to the victorious side with the same value in exchange for the defeated nobles. Although there was no real war between the Carney family and David, the count of Henderson came to apologize on behalf of the Carney family, which represented that the Carney family acknowledged the fact of defeat. Then the two knights of Angelo sky and likoc in this incident need to be redeemed with ransom, which is also the price that the count of Henderson is willing to pay. "Baron Arthur, this is the proof of a kryptonite, and the greatest sincerity we can show from the Carney family!" Count Henderson took a piece of parchment from the space ring and placed it on the table, pushing it to David. In order to be able to come up with a satisfactory compensation for David, the count of Henderson can be said to think a lot, and finally chose this kryptonite. As far as the level of alchemy in the Shensi world is concerned, the number of planets that can be found to produce kryptonite is very limited, which makes krypton crystal belong to hard currency all the time. In particular, the top krypton crystal is necessary for alchemy and knight cultivation, and the market is in short supply. This is under the premise that kryptonite is continuously transported into the divine world on the other side of warstar, otherwise the value of kryptonite will be higher. David didn''t ask about the size of kryptonite, because he didn''t believe that the Karni family, who had come to seek peace voluntarily, would have reconciled with him with useless kryptonite. That would not have been reconciliation, but would have formed a greater feud. "Count Henderson, the past is over. The Luce family is a family yearning for peace. I hope to get along well with the Carney family and become friends in the future." David chuckled, put away the papers and said with a bow. The count Henderson also bowed in response, and the salute of both sides represented the end of all the previous contradictions. Only then did the count of Henderson relax completely, and when he sat down again, he looked with a smile at the two knights who had been standing behind David. The count Henderson''s energy had been on reconciliation with David, and then he found out the special features of the two knights. Count Henderson himself is a top Knight of the earth. In his perception, the two knights standing behind David like bodyguards were shocked by the breath that leaked out. "Two sky Knights!" Said the count of Henderson. He had only heard from the beginning that there was a sky Knight beside Baron Arthur. He did not expect that the Luce family had two sky knights. Count Henderson''s heart could not help a burst of bitterness. If he had known that the Luce family had two sky knights, not to mention the Carney family, even the Barry family would not take the initiative to provoke David. Count Henderson is also upset that David has been hiding the strength of the Luce family. Isn''t David doing harm? At the same time, he also thought about how the Barry family could be destroyed, the sneak attack of two sky knights, or the relationship of space transmission treasures mentioned by Angelo sky knight, which made the Barry family always think that the opponent is just Baron Arthur and a sky knight, dispersing their strength and finally ending up with the extinction of the family. To make this clear, count Henderson has no resentment for the surrender of a kryptonite mine. The noble family with two sky Knights will surely rise rapidly in the future, even though its power is weak now. Never mind, after the destruction of the Bari family, it is estimated that no aristocratic family will look down upon the Luce family, and no noble family will be the enemy. This gives the Luce family the best opportunity for development.We should know that there are nobles in all walks of life in God''s big world. Those who want to move into the interests of this will be troubled by the relevant nobles. If the Luce family wants to develop, they will contact with such nobles and have the reputation of killing the Barry family. It is expected that such nobles will not be in trouble with the Luce family even if they give up part of their interests. Count Henderson stayed in the villa for an hour before he left. David saw him out of the villa. David went back to the hall, sat in his chair and took the kryptonite certificate from the space ring. The Carney family has done a very good job. There are all the transfer procedures on the certificate documents, and they are all stamped with the seal of the count of Henderson. As long as you go to the noble affairs office to handle the transfer, you can transfer the kryptonite to David''s private property. The kryptonite certificate indicates the location of the kryptonite, Boyle, a planet alien to David. However, God belongs to the big world, which is more convenient than the interstellar Federation. No matter where Boyo is, as long as there is a portal on the planet, he can easily go there. This kryptonite was originally a top-level kryptonite in the black rock mining area of Boyle star. After hundreds of years of mining, the black rock mining area has changed from top-level kryptonite to high-grade kryptonite. However, a large number of top-level kryptonite will be produced every year, which is enough for the cultivation of at least 100 knights. This compensation is more valuable than the million god gold coins. Because of the scarcity of kryptonite, any noble family wants to own its own kryptonite. Only by having a stable source of top-level kryptonite can the family maintain its long-term Knight cultivation. Although it is said that the top kryptonite can be purchased, it is not the custom of aristocratic families to rely on external sources for the supply of training resources for family knights. If anyone gets stuck in the supply of the top kryptonite, the consequences are very serious. The supply of top kryptonite in the market has not been cut off. Interruption is frequent. Recently, due to the victory of Zhanxing war star, a batch of top kryptonite has been harvested, which has greatly increased the number of top kryptonite on the market. But when Zhanxing''s situation is rebalanced, it will be very difficult to get the top kryptonite beyond the plan. At that time, the supply of top kryptonite on the market will not be so easy. David didn''t know this at first, but as he contacted more and more nobles, he also knew about it. "Housekeeper Jason, accompany me to the kryptonite mine!" David stood up and said to housekeeper Jason. With Jason housekeeper is to need housekeeper Jason help to receive kryptonite, this matter he is the most appropriate. "Master, I''ll let Knight Andrew prepare the carriage now!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. David also did not refuse, now Andrew Knight stay in the villa side mainly to re train the horses, the rest is nothing. This time he saw the loss of Andrew Knight''s face, probably because he thought there was no way to help David. So finding something for Knight Andrew can also make him feel better. The alchemy carriage drove out of the villa. Andrew drove the car, and Jason sat next to him. The two sky Knights stood at the left and right door of the alchemy carriage respectively to protect David''s safety. In front of the huge portal, David asked housekeeper Jason to come over and clarify his destination. Since the last time he was cheated to teleport to Huck, David has made a decision in his mind. In the future, each transmission has to be explained by his own people and the portal staff. He will not fake others'' hands. Some god gold coins were delivered, such as Andrew knight and mark knight, who had gone through the family Knight identity certificate of Luce family, and there was no need to pay the transmission fee, but the steward Jason and the knight garland needed to pay the god gold coins. In fact, the rule that nobles use portal free of charge does not reduce the collection of god gold coins. Because the nobility travel generally will not travel alone, with a lot of people, such as David this is a simple travel. Many nobles travel with their personal servants, cooks and so on, and there will be more people who need to be transported. The alchemy carriage passed through the huge portal and reappeared in a white light, already in a gray city. "The environment here is terrible!" Said the housekeeper, frowning. All of them had never been to Boyo. They didn''t expect that the environment here was so bad that the sky was foggy and the sunshine was very weak. The alchemy carriage came out of the portal and drove across the ground, raising a cloud of dust. There is a thick layer of gray dust on the ground here. No wonder it looks like a gray city. "To the nobility office!" David said in a deep voice that the environment here is not good. He has to go through the relevant procedures and leave early. He doesn''t want to stay for a long time. The city was not big. Normally there was a bookstore near the portal. He bought a map of alchemy in the bookstore. According to the map, this city is the main city and the only city of Boyo star. There are only a few mining areas on the whole. It is precisely because of the existence of mining areas that a city has been built here to facilitate the trade of mineral resources. It is this city that has a transmission gate.David looked at the environment here and understood why this is the only city on this planet. The living environment here is really bad. The alchemy carriage is running in the center of the city street. Even if there are few nobles here, there are few people in the street who dare to occupy the exclusive Street Center of the nobility, which makes the alchemy carriage move quickly. Some of the most common goods on the streets are cattle carts, which are slow in speed but heavy in load. "Distinguished Baron Arthur, welcome to the royal office of boyeux!" The staff in the noble Affairs Office bowed and said with a smile on his face when he saw the badge that David showed. As a staff member of the noble Affairs Office, a copy of the major events of the nobility in the great world will be sent to the noble Affairs Office of each planet every day for the staff to understand. Although the nobility Office of Boyle star is very small, it is also an independent star level noble affairs office. Therefore, information about major noble events will be delivered every day. The biggest news of these two days is that the Barry family wanted to use the family castle to ambush Baron Arthur, but Baron Arthur killed all the people in Barry castle. The staff members were still discussing this kind of news, but they didn''t expect to see the protagonist of the event in a twinkling of an eye. "I''m here to handle the transfer of kryptonite!" Without allowing David to speak, housekeeper Jason has handed over the documents of the black rock mine. After checking the supporting documents, the staff began to handle the new property right certificate of the black rock mining area. "Baron Arthur, the black rock mining area seems to have stopped production yesterday. All the miners have left. If you need to recruit miners again, you can go to Boyo mining union to recruit miners!" When the staff handed over the certificate of title to Jason''s housekeeper, he said to David. It can be said that the whole main city is serving several mining areas. Of course, the main city is clear about what happened in the mining area. David is just surprised that, with the attitude of the Carney family, it is unlikely to stop production and transfer the miners. We should know that the Carney family even gave him kryptonite, and how could he do such a thing, which is obviously aggravating the relationship. "What organization is this Boyo mining union?" David took note of the Boyle mining union mentioned by the staff and asked. "The Boyo mining alliance is an organization led by Viscount Harvey of several aristocratic leagues with mineral resources in Boyle. They control the miners on Boyle, and all other mining areas have to rent miners from the mining alliance!" The staff replied. "Can''t I arrange the miners to work in the mine by myself?" David still didn''t quite understand. Although miners need to consume god gold coins through the portal, the cost of one transmission is also limited for nobles, which is much better than that the miners are controlled by others. "I''m afraid it won''t work. There are few ordinary miners who can live for a year. Only the local indigenous miners here can work for a long time. All of these indigenous miners are in the hands of Boyo mining union!" The staff replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 From the noble Affairs Office, David finally understood that the Boyo mining union seemed to know that the Carney family wanted to transfer kryptonite, so he took back the miners from the black rock mine. Once the lease agreement with the miner was reached, it was a natural transfer agreement. "Knight Andrew, go to this Boyo mining union!" David said to the knight Andrew. According to the map, Boyo mining union is very close to the noble affairs office. Of course, this has little to do with the whole city of boyue. Almost all the important institutions are on the same street. "Welcome David and two sky Knights walk in front of him. Housekeeper Jason follows him. As soon as he enters the office of Boyle mining union, he hears the formulaic greeting. A steward came over with a smile, looked at the group first, and then focused on David. "Sir, what can I do for you?" As soon as the steward spoke, he showed that he lacked the training of aristocratic affairs. Otherwise, he would not call David Mr. at all, but should use the honorific title to address baron or Lord. David didn''t pay any attention to the matter, but the steward Jason talked about it. "I''m Jason, Baron Arthur''s housekeeper. My master has taken over the black rock mining area. This time I''m here to ask about the miner!" Said housekeeper Jason. "Originally, the Carney family has transferred the black rock mining area to you. If you want miners, 100 miners can collect 1% of the mining area, and the minerals you produce need to be sold by the mining alliance." In charge of the light return. Viscount Harvey has already told us that the black rock mining area has changed its owner. If the other party''s identity is not high, then let the mining alliance take more advantage. Viscount Harvey is the nobleman with the most mineral resources in the whole Boyle star. He owns 40% of the mineral resources, which is also accumulated by his ancestors. He was different from his ancestors, who made money by operating the mining area, but he set up a mining alliance and was ready to hold the whole Boyle star in his hands. By controlling indigenous miners with special mining environments, he managed to integrate most of the mining areas in Boyle. In the past, the Karni family was so powerful that Viscount Harvey could only rent the indigenous miners to the Carney family at a very low price. However, viscount Harvey was very happy when he heard that the Carney family was going to transfer his mining area. The departure of the Carney family made it easier for him to control Boyle. When Jason heard what the steward said, he could not maintain his long-standing self-cultivation for a moment, and his face was full of surprise. Even David, who stood listening, could not help looking at the steward more, trying to see where the steward could come from and put forward such a condition. "Housekeeper Jason, let''s go!" David is not interested in talking to a steward, he said in a deep voice. "Baron Arthur, take your time. All the miners in the whole Boyle star belong to our mining alliance. If you want to mine in Boyle star, you must abide by the rules of the mining alliance!" When the steward saw that David was leaving, he said faintly. "My hand David didn''t look back. He just said something coldly. One side of the mark Knight figure flash to the steward, a backhand slap on the steward''s face, of course, he did not use a trace of the sky Knight''s power, but a very ordinary slap, otherwise the steward''s head would be smashed. Even so, half of his face was swollen. "Hit, hit!" The steward covered his face and cried out. "Who dares to make trouble here?" An official Knight came out from behind and cried out. Mark Knights will not use a bit of strength against ordinary people, but this official knight is different. "Hum!" Mark knight a cold hum, such as the momentum of the mountain towards the official knight. The official knight was going to say something else, but his body was lying on the ground all of a sudden, and his limbs were stretched out. He could not even resist. The official Knight''s eyes flashed with fright. He could be sure that the strength of the other side must be far higher than that of himself, the knight of the earth or The official Knight did not dare to think about it any more. He closed his mouth tightly and did not dare to have any reaction. He only thought that the other side would end like this. David left the pace did not stop, mark Knight did not continue to start, turned to follow David. Only after David left the office of the Boyo mining union did the rest of the staff dare to run over and reach for the official knight. "What the hell did you say to them? Where can you provoke a nobleman with such a powerful knight? " When the official Knight stood up, he had no momentum to suppress and was not injured. He immediately recovered. He yelled at the steward who was covering his face. "I just asked them to pay 1% of the mineral and sales rights in exchange for 100 miners. This is business. Will they not pay back the price?" The steward said wrongly. The steward thought he was doing business, but the knight''s ears were different.Generally speaking, it is impossible to know where the noble of Boyo star is. Only send someone to discuss affairs. Although this matter is also dealing with the aristocrats, it is only dealing with the nobles who are specialized in mining management, and have not directly discussed with the nobles in person. Of course, this matter has no qualification to negotiate with the nobles. The most correct way to deal with this situation today is to report it, and then invite higher-level people to receive it. But the administration did not do so, but treated David as a former aristocrat, and the open quotation was extremely high. "What qualifications do you have to pay a high price to the aristocrats? Is it a desire for the nobles to repay you face to face? " The official Knight''s face changed, he roared. This is to recruit enemies for Viscount Harvey, and others do not think it is a matter of management, but that he wants to bully them. "I''ll go to see the viscount and report on the situation here!" The official Knight also calmed down, he said in a deep voice. Lord Harvey will not live in the bad environment of Boyo. The official Knight needs to go to Bama through the gate to find the prince Harvey on holiday. "Master, what about the mine without miners?" ''housekeeper Jason said with some trouble. "It doesn''t matter much. Let''s go and see the black rock mining area first!" David said nothing. The alchemy carriage left the main city of Boyo. The road outside the city was very difficult to go. The road was potholes. In addition, the visibility was very low, so David wanted to buy a star flying boat. There are a lot of gold coins in his hand. After plundering from Barry castle, his God belongs to gold coins has exceeded 80 million. Of course, the value obtained in Barry castle is not only this, but a large number of materials, equipment and decorations, etc., far exceed the value of God owned gold coins. It was also this harvest that David was very strong and had the idea of buying the top luxury "star flying boat". The alchemy carriage shows its real function on this road. Even if the road is uneven, the alchemy carriage can still keep a steady progress. But the gray dust around it makes the three horses uncomfortable, not only horses, but also the housekeeper Jason feels the pain of breathing. As for the rest of the people are knights, this dust has no effect on several people. "Housekeeper Jason, put this on!" David took a breathing apparatus from the interstellar Federation out of the space ring and gave it to housekeeper Jason. "Thank you master!" Housekeeper Jason put on a respirator under David''s guidance and immediately felt different. "Master, if we arrange that miners all wear this device, we can''t let the miners work here?" Suddenly housekeeper Jason proposed. "No, I have a better way!" David shook his head with a smile. The reason why he turned around when the regulation put forward the conditions was that he did not want to talk about any conditions with the management, and the other was that he had his own ideas. David wanted to own his krypton crystal when he was in interstellar Federation, but at that time he had no such conditions, which made his hope impossible to achieve. Now that there is finally a krypton crystal, he naturally wants to reach the previous idea in this krypton crystal mine. To know David has a "pregnant crystal" in his hand, this kind of treasure that can make a krypton crystal ore produce soar and improve krypton crystal quality, he has long wanted to use it. Most importantly, this'' pregnance ''is placed in the top krypton crystal, and it is possible to produce'' perfect grade krypton ''. So David was not ready to recruit foreign miners. He had wanted to buy some of the aboriginal miners from Lord Harvey, even if the price was not a problem, so that they would not sell him. It is not only the mining alliance of daily production that rents miners from Viscount Harvey, but even the mining union will know what special matters in the mining area, which is to open up its own mining area to the mining union completely. When he came to the location shown in the map, David saw the mine protected by the safety pattern. It can be seen that the cost of the Carney family for the mine is not small. The shadow waiter can see the whole picture of the black rock mining area in the air of 100 meters. The black rock mining area occupies four dwarf mountains. In the middle of the Four Dwarf mountains, it is a flat area. The ground is disordered and has the marks of turning over. It can be seen that krypton crystal ore was originally produced here, but the surface krypton crystal ore was mined clean. David took out the control card from the Carney family and the supporting documents, and he cancelled all previous authorities so that the miners who had left before could no longer enter the mine. Entering the mine area, there is a safety map of energy shield. The air quality here is much better than that outside the energy shield, and certainly it can not live here for a long time. The mining area is full of the unique energy reaction of krypton crystal mining area. In this environment, it is almost only manual to dig the ore. Even in interstellar Federation, if you want to obtain krypton crystal in krypton crystal, it is necessary for miners to dig them. At most, it is impossible to use the mechanical equipment with energy saving to assist them. It is impossible to dig the ore completely through intelligent system.Kryptonite is full of krypton crystal energy, which will affect the data transmission of intelligent system and make the intelligent system unable to work. David took the energy scanner out of the space ring and recorded the energy values in the mine. He is also a master level researcher. When Laishen belongs to the big world, he carries a set of researcher''s equipment. This energy scanner is only one of the simplest. Housekeeper Jason looks at the situation of the mining area, and his brow can''t help frowning. It was estimated that there was a steward here to manage here before, but after the Carney family sent out the mining area, the steward went back. Together with the departure of the miners, the place is empty. To get this mine back to work, at least more than 100 miners are needed, as well as professional stewards. In this environment, the position of mining manager needs to be rotated by several mining managers. Now miners are a problem, and several managers with mining management experience also need time to find out, which makes the start-up time of kryptonite ore delayed for a long time. Housekeeper Jason is not clear about the family''s assets. He only knows that there are two more sky knights, mark knight and garland knight. If this kryptonite mine is not mined, the family''s assets will be exhausted one day. David takes out the ground scanner from the space ring. He has his own plan for kryptonite. As long as it can be implemented, he doesn''t need any foreign miners. It seems that when he returned to the interstellar Federation, he recorded all the information of the mining area through various instruments. Viscount Harvey, who is on holiday, is in his castle, drinking the juice of precious fruit juice and watching the two dancers dancing. Boyeux provided him with a large number of god gold coins. After controlling the sales of some of the top kryptonites, his status among the aristocrats was greatly improved. This is also the main reason why he was able to own a castle on Bama. Ordinary nobles could not buy a castle on Bama even if they had gold coins. "Viscount, I have something to report!" The official knight who came from Boyle did not bother Viscount Harvey and bowed to him. "Aren''t you on the side of the Boyo mining union? What''s the matter, so impetuous? " Asked Viscount Harvey discontentedly. "Viscount, the new owner of the black rock mining area went to the mining union to rent miners, but he was given a high price and left!" The official Knight bowed and reported. "The new owner of the black rock mining area? I have told you that if it is a negotiation to rent, the price will be higher. Does the other party not negotiate? " Although Viscount Harvey was a nobleman, he often unconsciously regarded himself as a businessman because of his long-term management. "It was the nobles who went to the mining union to discuss in person, and the manager was angry when he opened a high price!" The official Knight said helplessly. "If you want a miner to dig, you have to find it again." Said Viscount Harvey, with an indifferent wave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Viscount Harvey naturally has a solid foundation. In his opinion, no matter who wants to develop the black rock mining area, he needs miners, and the only miner who can open a mine in Boyo star is under his control. Unless the black rock mining area is not mined, viscount Harvey should get no less profit. "Viscount, it seems that the new owner of the black rock mining area is not simple. A knight beside him pressed me to the ground with momentum alone. I suspect that he is a sky Knight!" Said the official knight, bowing. This is also the reason why the official Knight came here specially. If it is the noble family with sky knight, it is better not to offend too much. "Well?" Viscount Harvey was also surprised, and he immediately asked, "what is the name of that nobleman?" Most of the sky knights in God''s big world are among the top nobles and nobles. It is very difficult for other nobles to cultivate a sky knight. Of course, there are also knights with top blood talent from time to time in noble families. These knights are trained with all their strength through the family, or they become sky Knights by taking refuge in great nobles. This kind of thing also happens from time to time. Viscount Harvey thought that he met such a family. If so, he needed to consider improving his relationship with the aristocrat. We should know that as long as the noble family has the sky knight, it will certainly have a period of rapid development. "The new owner of the black rock mine is Baron Arthur of the Luce family!" The official Knight bowed and replied. "Dang!" The glass made of crystal in Viscount Harvey''s hand fell to the ground. Viscount Harvey did not take care of the juice on his body, but immediately stood up and looked at the official knight. "You mean Baron Arthur of the Luce family?" Viscount Harvey''s inquiry is more like unconscious self repetition. "Yes, viscount, it is this Baron Arthur The official Knight also saw that Viscount Harvey was not right, and quickly returned. Viscount Harvey came back to pace with an ugly face, thinking about how to deal with it. How could he not have known about Baron Arthur, who was still discussing with several nobles the destruction of the Barry family at the party last night. The story of this event has long been spread in the aristocratic circle. The Bari family is much stronger than the biliki family. It has two sky knights and a complete reserve Knight training echelon system. It can be said that the Bari family is better than most noble families in terms of strength and financial resources. This powerful aristocratic family was destroyed, or there is a clear murderer, it is the aristocracy to discuss. Viscount Harvey thought that yesterday he was still gloating. The Bari family often used their own strength to bully them when negotiating with the Boyo mining union about mineral purchase. Therefore, he was happy to see the Barry family''s misfortune. But Viscount Harvey did not expect that yesterday he had just laughed at the Barry family, and today it was his turn. Who is Baron Arthur? He was a madman, a terrible fellow, and his vindictive character made Viscount Harvey feel that the sky was going to fall. In the aristocratic circle, it has been recognized that Baron Arthur was responsible for the destruction of the Leakey family. Even if there is no evidence, the nobles still think so, because there are examples of the Barry family. Viscount Harvey thinks about himself. He is a knight of the earth, which is also the strongest knight in his family. Perhaps other nobles should consider the existence of the noble affairs office when they do business and dare not use force. However, in the face of Baron Arthur, viscount Harvey didn''t want to provoke him at all. Even if Baron Arthur had only the slightest possibility of doing something, viscount Harvey did not want to take risks, because once he took risks, he would probably die. "Immediately, immediately, send 200 of the best miners to the black rock mining area, and send the ownership of the miners together. The steward who receives Baron Arthur breaks his legs and takes them together. It is Baron Arthur who decides whether to live or not!" Viscount Harvey made a decision in his mind, and he turned his head and ordered to the official knight. "Yes, viscount The official knight was slightly stunned, and then said in a loud voice. The official Knight understood that Baron Arthur was the existence that Viscount Harvey did not dare to provoke. "Wait a minute!" Viscount Harvey took a piece of parchment reinforced with patterns from the space ring, handed it over, and continued, "take this as my atonement." The official knight took the parchment and looked up in surprise at Viscount Harvey. He nodded heavily, his face full of helplessness and reluctance. At this time, David is strengthening the safety pattern of the black rock mining area, which should be drawn by professional alchemists. This kind of alchemist who specializes in making safety patterns only learns a few safety patterns in his whole life and specializes in safety patterns, making the safety patterns drawn close to the level of alchemists. But there are still some flaws in the alchemist''s eyes.If it was not for the heavy workload of the safety patterns in the Heiyan mining area and there was no way to redo them all, he would like to update all the safety patterns here. This time, David can only redraw the safety pattern at the key position, and change it to the "alchemist" level safety pattern. Of course, it''s just part of a security system he''s going to rebuild, leaving behind an intelligent system in the black rock mine. In order to be able to run intelligent systems in krypton mines, David needs to build a space to shield krypton energy. In the interstellar Federation, shielding krypton crystal energy has always been a difficult problem, and the equipment for shielding krypton crystal energy can not work in the krypton crystal energy environment, which forms a fallacy, which is also a problem that the interstellar Federation has been trying to overcome. It is for this reason that the mining work is done manually. But David got the knowledge systems of two worlds, the "master of research" from the interstellar Federation and the "alchemist" from the divine world, which are the refinement of knowledge in the two worlds. The intelligent system of the interstellar federation can control the intelligent robot to carry out the mining work, and the shielding pattern of the divine world can shield the influence of krypton crystal energy. The combination of the two can solve the problem that the interstellar Federation has been unable to solve, and the kryptonite can be mined automatically and intelligently. David had this idea when count Henderson of the Carney family sent kryptonite. Now all he needs is to test whether it is feasible, because the idea is only a theory. Under David''s command, Knight mark and knight garland took out level 4 epee and dug out an underground space in the center of the black rock mining area. Steward Jason looked in his eyes and wanted to persuade him. However, when he saw that the two sky knights were completely obedient, he did not persuade him much. In his opinion, the sky Knight should be treated with care in any noble family. Even in the top noble family, sky Knight also worships such a high position. We can see how David deals with the sky knight. Knight mark is better. At least he helped to deal with the status of family knight, which can be regarded as quasi noble status. However, due to the new joining of garland knight, he has no identity. We should know that the sky knight can at least become a baron, because its powerful force can complete the meritorious mission issued by God''s great world, and it is not difficult to obtain the meritorious service in exchange for baroness. The sky Knight of his family is digging rocks with the Epee of level 4. This comparison always makes housekeeper Jason feel unreal. It''s easy for the two sky knights to dig the underground space. With the space ring, they don''t need to consider the rock and soil transportation. In addition, the incomparable sharpness of the level 4 epee and the power of the sky knight, their work efficiency is faster than the mechanical operation of the interstellar Federation. The two sky Knights may communicate with David''s soul, which makes the design drawings drawn by David perfectly executed by the two sky knights. From the down stairs to several rooms in the underground space, they soon appear under the sky Knight''s hands. The surface of the wall is extremely smooth, which is the credit of level 4 epee. It is estimated that no one except David would be willing to use level 4 Epee to dig holes. David was not idle. He took out his quill pen and dipped it with alchemy ink to draw a reinforced pattern on the wall dug up by the sky knight. With the blessing of the pattern, the excavated underground space can be compared with the firmness of the interstellar federal military base. In the underground space, he did not let housekeeper Jason or knight Andrew visit it. After that, he would completely close it and leave no entrance. David doesn''t need an entrance to get in and out of such a place. It''s troublesome to keep the entrance. Before he came to the divine world, he signed an agreement not to disclose the interstellar Federation technology, but it did not prohibit him from using it himself. However, the more covert the use of interstellar Federation technology in the divine world, the better. David was drawing a shield pattern for the underground space when he finished digging. Knight mark, who was guarding the door, sent a message through his soul. Housekeeper Jason called for a visit. David stopped the quill in his hand. He was a little surprised how anyone came here to visit. Out of the underground space, he came to the entrance of the black rock mining area. Outside the safety barrier, he saw the official Knight of the Boyo mining union and the official knight who had his legs broken. Behind the official knights, there were dozens of carriages, all of them black and thin. "My dear Baron Arthur, your Lord Harvey has ordered me to send you two hundred fine miners, together with this certificate of title. Besides, it is rude to you that Baron Harvey has broken his leg. You can do whatever you like!" The official Knight came to David, threw the steward on the ground, bowed deeply, and handed over a parchment and a paper bag. He was extremely respectful, and Viscount Harvey asked him to come over instead of in person, reflecting the fear of the former Baron Arthur who was opposite him. The official Knight understood the reason why Viscount Harvey didn''t want to meet him even if he took out the compensation. That is, Baron Arthur has the power of terror.In order to keep his life, the official Knight tries to lower his posture. David took over the parchment and the paper bag. The parchment was a certificate of property right, which could be transferred at any time. The paper bag contained the contracts of 200 miners. God belongs to the great world, and there are also slaves. However, it is forbidden to regard civilians and nobles as slaves. Only the aborigines of some planets can be regarded as slaves. It''s just like Boyo. At the time of discovery, they thought that the planet had no value at all, so the indigenous people of Boyo could still live safely. But after the discovery of minerals on the planet, the indigenous people of the planet were kept in captivity and became slaves. Of course, the aboriginal life of Boyo is not difficult, because the life of other people will not be disturbed except for the adult men, but will provide sufficient food. "Thank you for me to Viscount Harvey. I have received his kindness. Take it back with you." David said with a smile. David accepted this gift, on the one hand, for Viscount anhave''s heart. If he didn''t accept this gift, he would be living in fear every day. On the other hand, he was very satisfied with the scope of the property right in the certificate, which is the property right of a large area of land outside the black rock mining area. This area is very large, tens of times the size of the black rock mining area. Of course, although the place is large, there are only two medium-sized purple gold mines that are really valuable. Zijin is an additive material in forging, and its consumption is very large. David calculated that the annual output of the two medium-sized purple gold mines would not exceed 20000 gold coins. Although these two medium-sized purple gold mines have only this value every year, and with the large area of land, it is more than the offence of viscount Harvey. "At your command, my dear Baron Arthur, I''m leaving!" Said the official knight, bowing. He mentioned the steward on the ground. Although the steward broke his leg, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He had to hold back even though he was in pain. When he heard David let the official Knight take him away, his eyes were filled with tears of excitement. After the official Knight withdrew more than ten meters, when he turned around, he called out the horse. He immediately jumped on the horse and ran away at a very fast speed. At this time, housekeeper Jason had arranged 200 miners to get off the carriages. There were not only miners on these carriages, but also some living and working appliances. It can be seen that Viscount Harvey was very considerate when sending out the miners. Even if these miners have no place to live for the time being, they can survive by relying on these dozens of carriages. "Housekeeper Jason, it''s up to you. 200 miners don''t need to enter the black rock mining area, so they can go to the two Zijin mining areas." David didn''t consider using miners in the black rock mine, so he ordered. "Master, two medium-sized mines can''t use so many miners!" Said the housekeeper, counting in his heart. "It''s OK. Arrange them to work in turn." David doesn''t make miners useless, he says with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew got busy. They first arranged for the miners to camp in the rest of the place, and then they needed to find a steward who could manage the mine area. This was enough work for them for a few days. David went back to the black rock mine to continue his work. The underground space is also slowly taking shape, with enough divine gold coins, and the wealth of Barry''s family, so that he doesn''t have to consider the consumption of alchemy materials. In any case, based on the amount of this project, he can''t use 1% of the amount of alchemy materials he can get. It took him only a few hours to draw all the isolated patterns. Of course, he used the speed of one mind and two functions, and the body and shadow server drew at the same time. Standing in the underground space isolated from Krypton crystal energy, David did not go on, but prepared to revive two sky Knight killers and Maynard sky knight. The process of resurrection is very smooth. Among them, David considered attacking the heart as much as possible when he started, which was more conducive to the resurrection. David knew he didn''t have enough time. In two days, he needed to go to Bama law enforcement team to join in the mission of attacking the cult stronghold. Lord Gould of the mein family had won this task for him personally, and he had to go and take part in the mission. David spent more than half a day, and three sky Knights stood in front of him. The faces of the three sky knights had been transformed. Each face was very ordinary and had no characteristics. The flying mount, which includes three sky knights, was also treated and re contracted. This time, David did not dare to put all three sky Knights beside him and expose them. The appearance of two sky Knights has already made many people wonder. If there are three more sky knights, the top families will investigate him. So David didn''t name the three sky knights, but called them number one, two and three. He will mark knight, garland knight and the three new sky Knights together, by Mark Knight through the soul communication, transmission related knowledge. David didn''t care about the communication between mark knight and other knights. He put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder. After resurrecting the three sky knights, the rest of the soul energy poured into his body. This is also the time that he has gained the most soul energy since he participated in the war star war. And because David was in complete control of the shadow servers, he got more soul power than in the star wars. But most of this was spent on reviving the three sky knights, but David did not regret the decision. The combined strength of the three sky knights can solve most of the threats. David can now be proud to say that he is no longer afraid of any aristocratic forces except the fifth level Templars. He finally had some self-protection ability in the god world, which was not his own strength, but also an expansion of his strength. We should know that if we use the method of calculating the strength of the interstellar Federation, as long as the combat power under its own control is a part of its own strength, just as the Oracle relies on the "exoskeleton armor", and the extraordinary relies on the "extraordinary armor". The whole interstellar Federation also relies on space warships to maintain the threat to the Zerg and God world, which makes the Zerg and God world dare not look down on the world of low personal strength. In fact, David''s strength is far beyond what he expected when he came to the god world. When he wanted to go to the god world as Arthur, he just wanted to be a knight of the earth or a knight of the sky. Now, although David has not achieved his wish to become a sky knight, he has five sky Knight puppets. With "Assassin Mantis puppet" and "sonic boom iron beetle", he can control as many as seven four levels. This is far beyond his imagination. More importantly, he has the wings of a fighting angel in the divine world, which enables him to become a knight of the earth and even the sky at a faster speed. So David doesn''t want to leave God''s big world now. God belongs to the big world, and there are more opportunities for him. You should know that his spiritual promotion can not be improved much even if he killed the extraordinary in the interstellar Federation. However, in the God''s world, official knights with similar strength can be found everywhere, and there are many higher knights. Even if there is no Knight against him, and there is an enemy with spiritual talent, such as evil god believers, which provides him with the opportunity to improve his spirit. David thought in his heart that the inner part of the soul fortress was covered with rain and fog, and he felt his mind more clear. The soul fortress is moistened by the rain and fog, shining with crystal light. Suddenly, the whole soul fortress is shocked, and then the whole soul fortress becomes clearer. Every stone on the wall, from small to tiny details, is shown. David felt that his soul fortress was more and more like a real thing, almost a small city except that no one was walking in it. After the change of the soul fortress, the soul energy from the shadow attendants stopped.David opened his eyes, and he felt that his spirit must have been greatly improved, because his spiritual perception can easily cross 100 meters. He just let go of his spirit, and his spirit radiated out. He also wanted to try his own limit. Spirit over 150 meters, in the 200 meters distance, he felt the limit. David can''t wait to see how his spirit has improved so much, but he doesn''t feel that he has absorbed too much soul energy from the shadow service. This time we got a lot of soul energy, but reviving the three sky knights and the Galan Knights before, all used up too much soul energy. With his idea, the shadow attends to his eyes. In the aspect of spirit, he saw "spirit: 9.0 (1)". His spirit was only increased by 0.01 than before, but he had a feeling of being reborn. David''s heart moved, and the range of his spiritual perception reached 200 meters. Would the shadow servant''s moving distance also increase? Just as he thought about it, the shadow waiter was already 200 meters away, which was the longest distance the shadow waiter could move. Without the restriction of the shadow master, the shadow servant completely belongs to David, and David''s spiritual scope becomes the farthest distance of shadow servant. Of course, in contrast, the power of shadow guards has also been improved. David tested it and found that the power of shadow attendants has increased from 100 kg to 200 kg. Unfortunately, this doubling of power does not pose a threat to the enemy. David''s enemy today, at least, is the strength of the knight of the earth. The strength of the knight, 200 kg, is to tickle the opponent. David''s spirit moved and his own body left the ground. This is also one of his attempts. His spirit can influence the real object. After reaching 9 points of spirit, his spirit can drive his body completely. It made David a little excited because it meant one thing. In the big world of gods, the main way to judge the strength is based on the Zerg''s grades. The trainee knights who can fight the first level of enemies are the first level, the official Knights of the second level Zerg are the second level, and so on. Of course, the criterion is the general strength, not the strength of the elite. Like the elite of the official knights, they may fight the third level Zerg on the premise of excellent equipment. Before the emergence of Zerg, there was another way to judge the power of God in the big world. Many of these judgment requirements are not practical now. But David remembers that the book mentioned the fourth level judgment method. The reason why level four knights are called sky knights is that they can fly off the ground by themselves. This is what every level 4 strong person can do. For example, level 4 Zerg can fly off the ground without relying on wings, and level 4 cult followers can fly in the air for a short time. Therefore, a long time ago, the level 4 criterion was that a creature without wings could be suspended in the air without any assistance. What David thought about was whether he was a fourth level. Of course, he was a fourth level, and he was also a fourth level with a lot of water. Because he has the spirit of level Four, but there is no matching method of level Four spirit attack. The knight''s spiritual ability to pierce the spirit was acquired by the knight on probation. However, it also shows that the level of "spirit piercing" ability is very low, which can be used by a level of strength. He also has the ability to "sleep in spirit". This ability has evolved in the later stage, and it has only secondary strength at most, because the owner of this "spiritual sleep" is only the second level Zerg "bewitching brain worm". The rest of the "mental storm" ability is a desperate ability. One use of the "mental storm" will consume most of his spirit. The rest of his spirit, let alone fighting, is good to keep awake. The only thing that looks like a little bit is the "ice control" talent. Although he has got this talent, he doesn''t know how to practice it. This makes his "ice control" ability only as good as the "ice control" level of the cult believers that day. For David, the effect is really limited. The third level cult believers are not as powerful as the third level land knights. It can be seen that the "ice control" talent is not powerful. David looked through his list of abilities and was dazzled. However, there were few real spiritual abilities, and none of them could have strong combat effectiveness. However, he soon thought of the blade master he met this time. He was a true believer of the fourth level evil god, which made his eyes shine. David doesn''t know whether his spirit has really reached the threshold of level 4, but as long as he learns the level 4 spirit ability of the blade master and tests the power of level 4 spirit ability, he can judge the real strength of his spirit. Of course, he can also consult Lord Gould, on the premise that he wants to expose his spiritual strength to Lord Gould. He does not know what kind of consequences this will have. It may be a good result or a bad result.David doesn''t want to take a risk. He''d better know it by himself. "Shadow servant, list out the new spheres of knowledge!" He told the shadow servant in his heart. Then David put his mind into the shadow servant''s body, and he saw nearly a hundred light spheres of knowledge gathered together. "How can there be so much light sphere of knowledge?" David himself was a little surprised. He looked at the names on these spheres of knowledge, and soon he understood why there were so many spheres of knowledge. In fact, in addition to some of the servants, the rest are all the elite of the Bari family, which not only refers to the knight elite, but also the elite of other industries. There are 11 out of nearly 100 knowledge spheres, such as "forging" ability. One of them is very special, which is "forging (1% perfect)". There are four master level "forging" knowledge spheres, and the rest are "forging" knowledge spheres of advanced mastery level. From here, we can see how strong the real foundation of the Bari family is. In terms of forging, I''m afraid it can be ranked in the front row in the god world. Unfortunately, when he met David, David didn''t care about the "forging masters" or "forging masters". For him, after killing the enemy, these masters and masters were his own. So at that time, after hearing the self introduction of Kelvin forging master, he was inspired to kill. He moved all the other "forged" knowledge spheres into the ocean of knowledge spheres, and guided the "forging masters" knowledge light spheres of Kelvin forging masters into his own body. As soon as you see it, the illusion follows. David is attached to the master of Kelvin forging. He has experienced the whole life learning and growing process of Kelvin forging master. From identifying ores to forging materials, each of them has taken years. David also knew for the first time that "master forging" not only needs forging ability, but also needs to integrate the patterns drawn by alchemists into the forging equipment. The more successful this integration process is, the better the effect will be. Just like the weapons that can use special effects 10 times a day and weapons that can use special effects three times a day are determined by the effect of the pattern itself and the fusion degree when alchemists and forgers of different levels cooperate. The master of Kelvin forging can attach special effects to a weapon 20 times a day, and retain the effect of the pattern itself. David, the alchemist, has drawn sharp patterns on a Epee, which can increase the sharpness of the Epee by 100%. However, because the patterns are only drawn, they will wear and tear with the battle. The forger can integrate the sharp pattern into the Epee, so that the sharp pattern can also play a role, but it will not be worn out and invalid with the battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 The ability of "master forger" enables David, the alchemist, to draw "sharp patterns" that enhance the sharpness effect by 100% and fully integrate them into epee. However, the "master forger" can only fuse up to 60%, and the rest of the forgers will be even fewer, ranging from 10% to 30%. In the process of integration, but also because of the level of ability, there is a huge difference in the number of daily use. Therefore, every work of "forging master" is pursued by knights. Of course, this effect also brings higher requirements for materials, and the materials needed by "master forging" are more expensive and scarce. David opened his eyes. His eyes were full of curiosity and impulse. He even wanted to forge a weapon now. He used the ability of "master alchemist" and "master forging" to forge a weapon that satisfied him. But he just thought that he had no time to waste. David also looked at the knowledge light balls in the shadow attendants. Among them, there were quite a lot of knowledge light balls of Knight''s battle array, horsemanship and throwing skill. There were eight light balls of Knight''s battle array, five of perfect horsemanship and seven of throwing skill. David calculated in his heart that there were only 30 knights in the Barry family, and the count of Ernest, their master, and the two sky knights, were nearly 40. However, there are so many master level abilities, not including four perfect level "Knight Epee skill" knowledge light balls. When David fought with the Barry family, he didn''t feel how powerful these knights were. In fact, during the whole battle process, David did not really fight with these knights with his own strength. He either assassinated, or used superior combat power to crush, or used special ability to assist. After seeing the light ball of knowledge, he understood the details of Barry family. If there are six elite knights in each group, they may not be the leaders of the sky. David took some time to absorb the knowledge of the light ball, and raised his "Knight battle", "riding skills" and "throwing skills" to master level, and he was still a high-level master level. Today, he is very strong in spirit, and there is no limit to absorb the light sphere before. After the "Knight battle", "horse riding" and "throwing" reached master level, David made up for some of his weaknesses. We should know that David''s time to accept Knight training is too short. The knight level he contacted before was too low, and the knowledge level in the knowledge sphere generated by absorbed soul energy was relatively low, which was out of proportion to David''s rapid improvement. The completion of this time, let David in the knight''s basic ability and those big aristocrat training Knight not much gap. David found out the white knowledge light ball of the blade master among the rest. "Lightning" (talent), he saw the ability extracted from the soul of the blade master. As he expected, the talent ability of the blade master was extracted. This talent is different from David''s imagination. According to the ice control (talent) he acquired before, this time he thinks it is a kind of power control ability. But just showing "lightning" made him a little confused. Without much thought, as long as there are no instructions that cannot be used later, David can integrate it into his own talent. He ordered the shadow servant to move the knowledge light ball of lightning (talent) into his body. This time, there was no illusion before. He felt that the light ball of lightning knowledge flew into his soul space. Then the "lightning (talent)" light sphere of knowledge was in full bloom. The light sphere of knowledge condensed a lightning pattern over the soul fortress, which floated above the soul space. "That''s it!" David couldn''t believe that the integration of the light sphere of knowledge would be so fast that the "lightning (talent)" knowledge light sphere entered the soul space and ended instantly. He approached the "lightning pattern" with his spirit. The "lightning pattern" is covered with filaments of electric light. The whole "lightning pattern" is composed of countless electric lights. David''s spirit is pasted on the "lightning pattern" to feel the situation of the "lightning pattern". Just after the spirit came into contact with the "lightning pattern", David felt that the spirit was constantly inhaled by the "lightning pattern." the "lightning pattern" was like a black hole, swallowing his spirit. He wanted to quit the spirit, but the attraction of the "lightning pattern" was too strong for him to get rid of. Fortunately, David''s spirit had just broken through 9 o''clock. It was when he was full of energy that he was not immediately absorbed by the "lightning pattern". "Lightning pattern" absorbed half of David''s spirit and stopped absorbing it. However, it also made David''s head dizzy. He could only sit on the ground and rest with his eyes closed. As David sat on the ground to rest, the surface of his body was covered with electric light, which wriggled like a snake.Originally stopped on David''s wrist, Xiaobai suddenly shot out at the moment of electric light and body, avoiding the electric light. Then the clothes on David''s body were swept by the electric light and turned into fly ash. Even his skin and muscles dried up because of the electric light, just like the blade master of that day. After a few hours, David''s spirit slowly recovered. When he opened his eyes again, he was still in a state of palpitation. If his spirit is not raised to 9 o''clock before, it is estimated that the spirit in this half of the past will drain his spirit. You should know that although the promotion from 8.99 to 9:00 is only a 0.01 promotion, but the spiritual improvement is a qualitative gap. In fact, if the blade master is not worshipped by the ancient god and given by the ancient god, he will not be able to control the "lightning (talent)" at all. If this talent can be named "lightning", it means that it is not an ordinary control ability, but has the origin of "lightning". David''s "ice control" talent is to use the spirit to create ice. This kind of creation has nothing to do with him and the body itself, but is an application of spiritual talent. But "lightning (talent)" is different. "Lightning (talent)" is to let oneself generate "lightning". David got the blade master''s "lightning (talent)", which is the spiritual talent of level 4. He must have level 4 spirit to control it perfectly. Otherwise, he has to get the gift of evil god and devote his faith to achieve perfect control. Of course, if David''s spirit does not reach level 4, then there will be corresponding restrictions on the light sphere of "lightning (talent)" knowledge, which will not directly allow him to absorb and integrate. David stood up, and as he stood up, a cloud of fly ash floated from him. He looked at his body and found that his body was thin and brown, like a piece of charcoal. Even though David is a formal knight and is close to the realm of the knight of the earth, his body still can''t bear the bite of level 4 spirit talent, which makes his body just like the blade master of that day. Fortunately, there was no one else around. Otherwise, David''s body could frighten others. David himself was startled, but he also found that the Fighting Angel''s skeleton was constantly repairing his body, but this side of the body was being repaired, and the electric light generated by "lightning (talent)" continued to destroy, making him maintain this appearance. "Damn it, how could that happen?" David is now a little bit sorry about his decision. In any case, this situation must be solved. He has to take part in a mission the next day, which he cannot be absent from. David thought, the energy behind the wings appear, let his body involuntarily suspended in the air. He flapped the energy feather wings, and the silk of life energy continuously poured into his body, which was the only way he could control the life energy in the bones of fighting angels. With the influx of a lot of life energy, David''s skin turned from black to white, and his body quickly recovered under the repair of life energy. After using the energy feather wings, life energy exceeds the damage caused by lightning (talent), but he can''t always let the energy feather wings appear. David put his mind into the soul space again. His spirit approached the lightning pattern carefully. He was ready to sleep for a few more hours. In any case, there is no danger of life. There are as many as five sky knights to guard here. In terms of safety, it is safe enough here. This time, the "lightning pattern" did not absorb his spirit. It was as if the previous spirit temporarily met the needs of the "lightning pattern", which made his spirit and "lightning pattern" successfully connected. David''s spirit enters into the interior of the "lightning pattern". Here is a separate space. There is electric light everywhere in the space. There are lightning constantly appearing in the space, cutting through the space and generating more electric light. Just after his spirit entered the interior of the "lightning pattern", he had a feeling that he and the "lightning pattern" are really integrated into one, and the "lightning pattern" is really under his control. The electric light, which was still hurting David, stopped hurting him. He had a feeling that as long as he wanted, the electric light could evade the objects and creatures he approved at will. Those who were not approved by him would be attacked by him. What David didn''t know was that the "lightning pattern" was directly extracted from the soul of the blade owner. After years of cultivation, the "lightning pattern" had its current strength. In order to achieve this kind of power, the blade owner not only believes in the ancient gods, but also obtains massive wealth in exchange for resources through the Dark Blade killer organization. All of these are invested in the recovery and supplement spirit to enhance the "lightning pattern". The spirit of the blade master is not as strong as David. Every time the spirit is introduced into the "lightning pattern" for absorption, his spirit will be damaged, and a lot of precious drugs are needed to recover. Even if we pray for the gift of the ancient god, we also need the sacrifice that satisfies the ancient god.After a hundred years of accumulation, the blade master has now become the property of David, but David also found a little helpless. David found that there was a huge gap between his use of lightning and that of the blade owner. He has seen the battle process of the blade master. Whether it is "thunder trap", or "electric light whip", or the most powerful thick electric light, it is the blade master''s combat application of "lightning pattern". However, David only got the most basic "lightning pattern", but did not get the relevant application ability. Although the electric light just now caused serious damage to David''s body, David''s body is only the standard of official knights. This kind of electric light can only hurt the land Knight at most, and then the sky Knight will not be known. This "lightning pattern" is just like David''s sniper gun. In the hands of "sniper master", the sniper gun can play a terrifying role. But in the hands of ordinary people, let alone hurt others, they will seriously hurt themselves. David''s "lightning pattern" is to solve the problem of seriously injuring himself, but to make it play its due power, you need to learn how to use lightning attack. Thinking of this, his heart suddenly moved, he thought of the previously obtained knowledge light sphere, it seems that there is a knowledge light sphere that needs lightning energy to fuse. "Shadow servant, call out all the knowledge light balls that need lightning energy!" David ordered to the shadow boy. He doesn''t look for it slowly. Today''s knowledge sphere is like a star. It takes too much time for him to find the knowledge light ball he needs. The shadow agent can operate the knowledge light ball in his body much faster. As long as he gives the conditions, he can find it immediately. A second later, three spheres of knowledge appeared in front of David. "Variant lightning", "incarnate thunder light", "body of thunder light" and "variant lightning" are the innate ability of the extraordinary creature "storm ape". David has a deep memory of this ability. Because "mutation lightning" is a kind of mutation talent ability, which is very rare in the talent ability. Storm ape''s variant lightning ability can directly break through the barrier of exoskeleton armor and affect the operation of exoskeleton armor. This ability can make the "exoskeleton armor" and "extraordinary armor" stop working when dealing with the Oracle or the extraordinary armor. The actual strength of the armour and extraordinary armor who have lost the "exoskeleton armor" and "extraordinary armor" has been reduced many times. It''s just that David looks at the light ball of "mutated lightning" knowledge and shakes his head with a wry smile. If this ability had been put in the interstellar Federation before, he would have been ecstatic. But now the unusable explanation behind the light bulb of "mutated lightning" has disappeared, but it can''t surprise him a little, because his level is different now. At most, the "mutated lightning" has only two levels of destructive power. Perhaps because of the mutation, it has greater destructive power to the electronic equipment of the interstellar Federation. However, it can not change the fact that it only has level 2. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 David asked the shadow attendant to introduce the light ball of "variant lightning" into his body, and the illusion followed. He was attached to "storm ape" and experienced the learning process of "storm giant ape" in manipulating lightning. In the illusion, he experienced the learning process of storm ape for ten years. When he opened his eyes again, he found that only a few seconds had passed. Although the power of "mutation lightning" is a little less powerful for David today, he will return to the interstellar Federation one day. At that time, "mutation lightning" can still play a role. David stretched out his hand, and his spirit drew a special pattern, which transformed the lightning in his body into "variant lightning". Don''t underestimate this pattern. If you don''t instill the knowledge of "mutation lightning" into the light sphere, this pattern that needs special mental fluctuations to be drawn will not appear in the hands of life other than "storm ape". David draws an electric light into the "variant lightning pattern". The capacity of the "variant lightning pattern" is not large, and a single electric light fills the interior. It is precisely for this reason that the power of the "variant lightning pattern" will not be much greater. As his mind moved, the "variant lightning pattern" turned into a white lightning bolt and hit the wall in front of him. David''s heart is also satisfied, anyway, he has mastered a remote way to use lightning, although the power of this way is very low. He didn''t want to create his own lightning attack ability by using the electric light in the "lightning pattern". Just by looking at the complexity of the "variant lightning pattern", we can imagine how difficult it is to create a new lightning attack ability. Such extraordinary creatures as "Tempest ape" have evolved over countless years to form their abilities. Among them, world consciousness is involved. If you want to create your own, you need to master the fundamental rules of lightning. The level involved is too high, far beyond David''s reach. David looked at the remaining two light spheres of knowledge. Both the incarnation of thunder light and the body of thunder light are the innate abilities of electric light scorpion, but the former is the ability of ordinary electric light scorpion, and the latter is the ability of the king of electric light scorpion. "Body of thunder light" is an advanced ability of "incarnation thunder light". Although it seems that there are two kinds of abilities, in fact, only "body of thunder light" needs to be learned. David does not need to learn the lower level "incarnation thunder light". There is a time limit for Avatar thunder. You need to restore your avatar every once in a while, and then enter the avatar thunder state again. The "body of thunder" is different. This talent allows users to stay in thunder state all the time. In this state, they can always be immune to attack. David once again showed a wry smile. "The body of thunder light" is really good, and even this ability is infinitely close to level 4 ability. The "lightning pattern" of level 4 can complement each other. However, the body of thunder light is only a means to protect people''s lives, and it has no attack power. If you want to attack, you must withdraw from the state of the body of thunder and light. That is to say, David has the spirit of level 4 and the "lightning pattern" spirit talent of level 4, but he can only do level 2 damage at most. In spite of this, David asked the shadow servant to introduce the light sphere of the body of thunder light into his body. Although he thought that the body of thunder light lacked the power of attack, he had always admired this ability. As long as there is enough lightning energy to support the "body of thunder light", the "body of thunder light" can be maintained all the time. If you do not withdraw from the body of thunder light, even the damage of level 4 strong people can be immune to the body of thunder light. As for the attack of level 5 strong people, David is not clear about it, nor can he know the result. The reason why the king of "lightning Scorpio" was killed was that the lightning energy was consumed and could not support the "body of thunder light". However, David has a "lightning pattern". The lightning energy he can control is extremely large, and it is not easy to consume it. In addition, in the "body of thunder" state, the moving speed is the speed of lightning, which is also an excellent means to escape. It can be said that after learning the body of thunder light, David is surrounded by dozens of sky knights or other level 4 creatures, but he can''t do any harm to him. Of course, David is not so arrogant that he really thinks that "the body of thunder light" is invincible. The world is very big. If there is a "body of thunder light", he will naturally have the ability to restrain the body of thunder light. Although he does not know what kind of ability it is, David will use the "body of thunder light" carefully to avoid exposing it as much as possible. Only the unknown means of life protection is the best one. Once the means of life preservation is known, it may be targeted by people. This time, David spent several decades in the illusion and learned the ability of "body of thunder light". "Knight mark, come here!" David calls to mark Knight through spirit. He let the mark Knight put on the third class knight armor, and summoned the golden eagle to stand aside. Mark knight and Golden Eagle have a life sharing contract, even if David''s attack power is too strong, it will not let mark Knight''s life in danger. Of course, this is just a precaution. Even David doesn''t believe that "mutated lightning" can hurt Knight mark.With a wave of David''s hand, he throws the electric light from his hand to Knight mark. This is the only way David can think of to use electric light to attack directly. The electric light thrown out in this way is like a source without water, and it will disappear automatically in a few minutes. But it''s just that David wants to test whether the light inside the lightning pattern can damage the sky Knight under normal conditions. The electric light appeared on mark Knight''s body, and it was transmitted into his body along the third level Knight''s armor. Almost as soon as it entered his body, it was wrapped by the force of blood, and soon the power of blood wiped out the electric light wrapped in it. David''s spirit has always been concerned about the soul of the knight mark, and he is aware of any changes in the knight''s body. The flash of light hardly hurt his body. The mark Knight''s constitution is too strong to be damaged by electricity and light. If you think about it, David''s body is only the level of a second level official knight, and the electric light is also not able to kill. Although it has the function of Fighting Angel bone, it also reflects that the damage of electric light is not high. David inspired a "variant lightning". This lightning attack had some of the blade master''s styles of that day. A white lightning flash struck Knight mark in a flash. After the "variant lightning" hit the mark knight, the third level Knight''s armor did not produce any effect, and the blood force was also slow to encircle. The penetration of the "mutation lightning" was a little strange, but it reached the mark Knight''s inner abdomen in an instant. It''s also good that mark Knight''s strength is strong enough. Although this "variant lightning" is strange, it does not cause any harm to him. At the level of sky knight, the strength of internal organs is almost the same as that of body. It is impossible to hurt mark Knight''s viscera through "mutation lightning". But David''s eyes lit up. He knew he underestimated the power of the mutant lightning. Originally, he thought that "variant lightning" had a special effect on the "exoskeleton armor" and "extraordinary armor" of the interstellar Federation. However, he did not expect that the mutation ability of "mutation lightning" was the ultimate penetration power, which could ignore the attack core of defense. Of course, this ability also has no effect on the level 4 strong, but the level 3 strong person can''t make the viscera as strong as the body. Just like the third level knight, the internal organs are the key of the land knight, especially when the power of "mutation lightning" is enough to damage the internal organs, the "mutation lightning" is enough to kill the land knight. David can imagine that once the "mutation lightning" hits the heart of the land knight, as long as the earth Knight does not condense the blood force into the blood force armor to protect himself, then the "mutation lightning" can directly hit the heart and kill the land knight. At the speed of "mutated lightning", the earth Knight cannot resist or dodge the attack of "mutation lightning" without being prepared in advance. David breathed a long sigh of relief. He had to rely on the help of "Assassin Mantis puppet" or sky Knight puppet to deal with the strong man of the earth Knight level. If he wanted to kill the land Knight himself, he had to assassinate it. Now he is finally able to face the earth Knight hard bar, is to have the land Knight level combat effectiveness. Of course, if the earth knight had the blood power armor ready before the battle, David could not make a particularly effective attack. This is related to the level of blood force. The power of blood is the foundation of knights. If knights can suppress warlocks with the power of blood, we can see that the level of blood force is very high. Unless there is a level gap in energy attack, it is difficult to break through the defense of blood force. But even so, David was very satisfied. He had no hope for "variant lightning". Moreover, he did not dare to use "mutation lightning" easily. Once used, it would mean that he was a believer in evil gods. We should know that in the big world of God, only the believers of evil gods can attack with special energy. David did not continue with the experiment, he waved to Knight mark to continue to guard outside, he took out a small server from the space ring, which was his former booty, an intelligent system. The shielding pattern around the underground space effectively blocks the krypton crystal energy from the outside. When David turns on the small server, the intelligent system also starts. David entered the data he had collected in the intelligent system, and soon a map of the black rock mining area was generated in the intelligent system. He also took out an experimental platform from the space ring, which is a necessary tool for researchers. Through energy conversion, he can produce specific items. The experimental platform he brought with him is the special experimental platform of President Constable of the interstellar Federation Research Institute, and it is also the most advanced experimental platform of the interstellar Federation. The cost of this kind of laboratory equipment is too high. It can only be used in the laboratory and can not be produced on a large scale. David didn''t plan to make large-scale production. He just wanted to make a few mining robots using the experimental platform. The robot''s design drawings are ready-made, and all he needs to do is prepare the alloy and kryptonite.David put several top kryptonites into the energy port of the experimental platform, and then put the alloy into the material port. He chose a robot on the light screen of the experimental platform. he opened the design plan of the robot, and called the knowledge of "studying Master" in his brain, and began to modify the design of the robot. The modified part is not much, only some functions are added or deleted. Soon the experimental platform starts the process of energy conversion, and the whole body of the robot is made. It takes five top kryptonites to make a robot, which is why the technology can only be used in research, not mass production. David has enough top kryptonite and a lot of alloy. He sets up automatic production and takes the robot to one side. The biggest difference between this robot and ordinary robot is that there is a data line behind it. There are two ways to connect the robot and the intelligent system. One is wireless transmission, which needs to be carried out in the area without krypton crystal energy. The second is the data line transmission mode, which is designed to allow the robot to receive the command of intelligent system in krypton crystal energy area. But such a robot can not work in kryptonite, because the robot''s weak intelligence and internal krypton crystal engine will be destroyed in krypton crystal environment, so David is needed to protect it. The protection method is to draw a shielding pattern, so that krypton crystal energy can not enter the robot body. Although it is very simple in theory, in fact, it is a great fusion of knowledge between the two worlds. The interstellar Federation and the divine world do not allow the exchange of core knowledge, which makes this fusion never happen. What David did at this time was something that no one had ever done. He drew a shielding pattern on the robot, which changed the style of the robot from that of the interstellar Federation to that of the God''s world. One robot was made. Due to the problem of time, David only made 20 robots and completed the drawing of shielding pattern, which took him almost a day. David connects the robot to the intelligent system through a data line. He uses the ability of "underground stealth" to pass the data line through the rock wall. This data line can shrink with the movement of the robot, up to 5000 meters, which is enough in the mining area. Nineteen mining robots remain on the ground, and their job is to work under the command of intelligent systems. David is not ready to use this kryptonite to dig out how many top-level kryptonite, he has more plans, at least in a short time, the kryptonite needs to grow slowly. He left a robot in the underground space, which is used to guard the pregnant crystal. David did all this in order to place "pregnant crystal", so as to get the "perfect kryptonite" that the top five urgently need. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 When the interstellar Federation got pregnant stone, David knew that it was precious. When he decided to put the pregnant stone in the black rock mining area, he took safety into consideration. The only task of the robot that he stayed in the underground space is to stay next to the "pregnant crystal". Once there is a situation in the black rock mining area, the robot will react as soon as possible. David also got some good things from Barry''s castle, including a few small items teleportation array. It''s very difficult for ordinary nobles to get this kind of small item teleportation array, but it''s still available for Barry''s family, which is backed by the top aristocrats. It''s only cheaper for David. He placed one of the small objects transfer arrays next to the pregnant crystal in the underground space. Once the robot found a danger, it would put the "pregnant crystal" into the remote object transfer array, and the "pregnant crystal" would be transported to a safe place. The robot will break a special two-way pattern after processing the pregnant crystal. David can know that there is an accident by matching another two-way pattern anywhere. David will send someone to help immediately. He did not plan to leave a sky Knight here. If he did, anyone would know that this black rock mining area was special. When David had everything ready, the pregnant stone was removed from the space ring. As soon as the Gestalt was taken out, it immediately radiated waves of energy around. David could perceive that the krypton crystal energy outside the underground space began to become active. The "pregnant crystal" emits a soft light, illuminating the underground space. Because the shielding pattern here only aims at the outside to the inside, and does not repel the energy from the inside out, it does not affect the effect of the "pregnant crystal". David went to the small server again, and he observed the work of nineteen robots. At present, 19 robots are under the command of intelligent system to reorganize the original rough mining area, and the interstellar Federation is more advanced than the technology of the god world. On the premise that David does not need to produce kryptonite ore in a short time, the intelligent system can make the most reasonable work arrangement, which makes the layout of black rock mining area more scientific. David also left behind in the underground space enough to run for hundreds of years of top kryptonite. Although kryptonite is produced here, the underground space is completely closed. When he comes out of the underground space, he uses the ability of "underground sneak" to control the rock and seal the exit of the underground space. It can be said that as long as you don''t know in advance that there is an underground space below, which has the function of shielding pattern, even if the sky Knight comes over, it can''t find the underground space below. Of course, because of the data line, there are still some clues that can be found, which is why David left the small items remote transmission array. After dealing with the affairs of the black rock mining area, David was relieved. He called the housekeeper Jason. "Housekeeper Jason, are the miners outside arranged?" David asked, looking at the tired but excited housekeeper. "Master, the miners have been arranged. I have also found two mine managers with management experience in the main city of Boyo. The two small-scale purple gold mines can be officially mined in a few days. Thanks to the help of viscount Harvey, I took the initiative to contact the two managers after hearing that we needed to be in charge!" The housekeeper bowed back. There was a thank-you to Viscount Harvey in Jason''s words, and David could not help nodding, but Viscount Harvey could do something and he couldn''t say anything more. "I have something to deal with tomorrow. I will take Knight mark and knight garland, Knight Andrew will stay, and the alchemy carriage will be used for you. When you have finished the business here, you will go back to the main city of Bama." David thought it over and arranged. "Master, be careful!" Said the housekeeper concerned. The prosperity of the Luce family is all brought by David. David takes away the two sky knights. It can be seen that what David needs to do is not simple. That''s why steward Jason said that. David didn''t stay long. He needed to go to the mission meeting of the Bama law enforcement team to meet the rest of the team. He took away five sky knights, among them the exposed mark knight and garland Knight acted as bodyguards in the light, and the other three sky knights were hidden in the shadow attendant''s call ring. Leaving the black rock mining area, David didn''t want to ride a substitute horse. He asked the mark knight and the garland knight to summon their flying mounts. The mark Knight rode the golden eagle, and the garland Knight rode the white headed eagle. They were on both sides of David, one left and one right. David himself held up his body with his spirit, and then separated two spirits to capture the mark knight and the garland Knight respectively. Although his spirit has reached level 4, he can hold his body, but because he lacks the ability to use spirit flight, he needs to fly fast, so he can only do so. Mark knight and garland Knight''s flight speed is very fast, David borrows their speed, only then in a very short time arrived at the main city of Boyo. When he reached the sky above the main city of Boyo, David stretched out his hands and grasped the two sky knights. His feet also stepped on the two flying mounts, as if they were flying with him.He didn''t want to expose his strong spirit, but his method of entering the city surprised many people. The official Knight of viscount Harvey happened to be in the city. He also saw David landing from the air under the escort of two sky knights. This made the official Knight gasp. Although he had guessed that the two were all sky knights, it was only a guess. Seeing is believing. Now he can be 100% sure of his previous speculation. Fortunately, we solved the contradiction with David in time, otherwise these two sky Knights alone would be enough to make the Boyo mining union not live. David returned to Bama through the portal, and the great changes in air quality gave him the feeling of coming from hell to heaven. He did not know that Ian, the second son of the main family, was living on a mining star similar to that of Boyle and would not be able to leave for ten years. A three-story building next to the central square of Bama city is where the Bama star law enforcement team is located. Behind the building is an open-air training ground with an area of 10000 square meters. The law enforcement team is the only organization that can have such a large area in Bama''s main city. When David arrived at the law enforcement team, it was minutes before the meeting time. "Baron Arthur, how do you do?" The riders of the sky, who had dealt with David, seemed to be waiting for David at the door. When he saw David, he immediately met him and bowed down to greet him. "Riders of the sky, meet again!" David bowed back with a smile, and the two sky Knights behind him bowed. The upright ridgett sky Knight glanced at the knight mark and the knight garland. However, David did not introduce him, so he did not say anything and did not take the initiative to say hello. Two sky Knights a picture of me as a bodyguard shows that their identity is mainly Baron Arthur. Baron Arthur can appear here, to participate in this mission, all show that Baron Arthur is not simple. You should know that there are so many tasks that can get meritorious service every year. All nobles want to get a foot in it, so that the children of the family can get meritorious service. Only the eldest son of the lineage can inherit the title of nobility. Once the eldest son inherits the title, the rest of the children are no longer the lineage of the family, and only the descendants after the eldest son can be the lineage of the family. Besides the eldest son, it is very difficult for these children to enjoy the privileges of the aristocracy. At most, they live a carefree life under the care of the family. Therefore, some nobles will plan ahead of time for the non legitimate eldest son, so that the rest of the children can continue to live as aristocrats and enjoy the privileges of the aristocracy. And meritorious service is an important way for God to become a new aristocrat in the big world, which is also observed by many top nobles, and no one can arbitrarily become a knighthood. Just like this mission, because it is the base of exterminating a cult believer, this task has a high meritorious value. It is also a task completed by the noble affairs office and the law enforcement team. Its security is relatively high, and it is naturally desired by the nobles. However, the number of people required for a task is limited, and the role of the oil tanker is strictly regulated. This makes every quota of the mission extremely precious. When David gets a quota, and Lord Gould says hello in person, the Bama star law enforcement team has to pay attention to it. That''s why the riders in the sky are here to meet David. Of course, another reason is that David is so famous recently that he killed the Barry family. The law enforcement team also needs to be careful with David. "The rest are here, waiting for you. Please follow me!" Said the rider of the sky, bowing in a salute. David followed the riders into the law enforcement team and into a conference room. There are also two sky knights in the conference room. Now David''s spirit can clearly judge the difference between the sky knight and other knights. Under his strong spirit, the breath of terror is as hot as a volcano. In addition, there are two men and a woman, three young people, each with a land knight standing behind. "Ladies and gentlemen, all the participants in this extermination mission are here. This mission is carried out by Dick sky knight, Bernard sky Knight of noble Affairs Office, Jasper, Alfonso knight, merry lady and Baron Arthur!" Every time a name is mentioned by the riders of the riders of the sky, there is an active sign. When the lidgate sky Knight mentioned Baron Arthur''s name, everyone in the room looked at him with surprise and queer looks in their eyes. They all know the origin of this mission. This mission is due to the case of the destruction of the villa of the liki family. Although it has been confirmed that the murderer is a cult follower, the people here know that this is to make the cult believers bear the blame. They believe that the liki family was killed, and the murderer is Baron Arthur. Although there is no evidence, it can be confirmed without evidence. There were doubts before because Baron Arthur did not destroy the strength of the Leakey family, but after the Barry family was destroyed, no one would think that Baron Arthur did not have the strength.The Bari family can be stronger than the Billie family. The powerful Bari family has been destroyed, let alone the liki family. The Leakey family just offended Baron Arthur, and then was killed. Judging from Baron Arthur''s reaction to the Barry family, there is a great possibility that this kind of thing was done by Baron Arthur. At this time, Baron Arthur even came to participate in this activity. It can be said that everyone felt ridiculous. This is not to laugh at Baron Arthur, but to laugh at the Leakey family. "Baron Arthur is the first time to take part in such a mission, and some things need to be explained to you in advance. Since you have only one mission quota, the Knights you bring will participate in the battle, but the evil god believers killed will be regarded as your meritorious deeds, which has nothing to do with knights!" The riders of the sky explained to David in particular. Thank you for your introduction David said with a smile. Not only he, but also the other three who took part in the mission, were the main force of the battle, but also came for their meritorious deeds. To tell you the truth, two men and one woman have the strength of official knights. If you meet a slightly stronger cult believer, you will not be able to protect yourself, let alone gain merit. If you don''t take the help, you''ll waste the number of assignments you''ve spent a lot of money on. Of course, the law enforcement team and the noble Affairs Office, which organized this mission, are willing to do so. Although they have four official knights, they can bring a lot of combat power. Especially on David''s side, the strength of the two sky knights is enough to complete this task. Lord Gould had said hello to this mission. In addition, the strength of the nobles behind the other three young men was not weak. Therefore, the law enforcement team and the noble affairs office attached great importance to the task, and sent three sky knights to ensure the safety of the four participants. There are two sky knights in the law enforcement team and a sky knight in the noble affairs office. They don''t take the initiative in the task. What they do is the Knights brought by David and three young people who participate in the task. Otherwise, as long as three sky knights can finish the task first, the nobles'' efforts to put in younger generations to obtain meritorious deeds will be in vain. There are still some poor knights in the sky, two men and one woman. According to his estimation, the merit of the three knights is very limited, because David brought two sky knights. "Well, we are ready to go!" Said the riders of the sky, clapping their hands. A team of people came out of the meeting room and came to the back of the law enforcement team building. There was a "star flying boat" beside the training ground. There was no gate for this mission, so we needed to use the "star boat". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 The law enforcement team''s "star boat" took off, first circled in the air, and then flew to the huge portal. After passing through the huge gate, the "star boat" comes to a strange city, which is not as prosperous as the main city of Bama. Lidgate sky Knight did not explain its current position to the public, and the "starboat" flew straight into the sky, accelerating into space. "Our mission target is Muba!" After leaving the planet, the lidgate sky Knight announced. This is only announced at this time in order that the information of the mission will not be disclosed. This is the rule. It is not to suspect the participants of the mission, but to ensure the normal operation of the task. God belongs to the big world. After thousands of years, there are fixed rules in many aspects. These rules make the world work according to the rules. "Where is MoBa? Why haven''t I heard of it? " The only female knight, merry, asked in some doubt. "Lady merry, you are so knowledgeable that you don''t even know it?" Asked the knight Jasper in surprise. Merrymaid is also very famous in the aristocratic circle. She has a beautiful face, elegant temperament, a kind of intellectual beauty, but also has a strong learning talent and a wide range of knowledge. The family behind her also attached great importance to her, otherwise they would not have given her such a good chance to obtain meritorious service. "Muba is a planet that is not suitable for survival. There is no life on the surface of the planet. The merrymaid will not hear of it!" Lydgate explained with a smile. "The cult believers would put their bases on such a planet!" Said the knight, shaking her head. Such a planet as MoBa has no value for development. If the mineral resources are found to be good, nobles may invest in the transformation to establish a human survival site. If there is no mineral found, then this planet is a dead end. Human beings can only rely on special devices, which can only be used by knights, so ordinary people can''t go there. "This is a survival device for you. It needs to be activated by the force of blood!" Lidgate sky Knight then took out some discs and handed them to some people. David is curious about how God''s great world makes people survive in space. The interstellar Federation uses breathing apparatus to generate gases for human survival. As long as the respirator has energy, it can always provide enough survival gas. The disc he took over was definitely not the principle. He picked up the disc and flipped it in his hand and studied it. "Baron Arthur, you haven''t used a life support tray before, have you?" Asked the sky knight, who had been watching David. "Yes, you know I''m from the interstellar Federation, and I''m not familiar with this kind of life support plate!" David didn''t pretend. He went back. "This life support plate is very simple to use. As long as you export the blood force into the life support plate, the blood force can return to the body after passing through the life support plate!" Lydgate explained with a smile. David listened strangely. He tried to inject the power of blood into his life support plate. Then the power of blood returned to his body. He felt a special energy in the power of blood. This energy makes him feel that his body has been replenished with oxygen. In general, his breathing becomes redundant. David tried to stop inhaling air, only relying on the special energy brought into his body by the circulation between the blood force and the life support plate. He could not feel any discomfort in his body. The operation concept of this life support plate is very different from that of the interstellar Federation. By means of alchemy, the life support plate brings the energy needed for human survival into the body through the force of blood, so as to no longer need to consider the external environment. Where there is no atmosphere, the survival problem of human beings caused by the air pressure problem is nothing to the official knight. As long as the knight''s armor is put on, the pattern on the knight''s armor can resist the contrast of air pressure. "There''s Muba in front of you!" Dick Skyrider reminded. David looked forward through the window of the starboat. He found a red star in front of him. The "starboat" flew toward the star and landed on the surface of the star. "All of us are going to leave the starboat in armor!" Said the riders of the sky. All the people here are of grade three armor. It can be seen from this that those who can participate in the mission are not ordinary nobles. The riders jumped out of the starboat first, and then the rest of them jumped out of the starboat. The driver of the starboat drove the starboat away from MoBa. The "starboat" is extremely expensive, and staying here is a target of attack. Therefore, the starboat will fly into space and wait for the signal of the mission to return to pick up people. David stepped on the ground of Muba, and found that there was thick red dust under his feet, and every foot left deep footprints. It is very difficult for ordinary people to walk in this environment even with the respirator of interstellar Federation.Fortunately, all the people here are knights, and the impact on their actions is not great. It''s just that David is not calm in his heart. Since he set foot on the star of Muba, he has felt a vague gaze. When he tried to find out the origin of his gaze, he found that the gaze disappeared, and then he felt something, which made him wonder whether he felt something wrong. "Riders of the sky, do you feel anything unusual?" David came to the ridgegate sky knight and asked in a low voice. In this kind of environment, if you want to let the sound spread, you must stimulate the power of blood. "Baron Arthur, do you feel anything? I don''t feel abnormal! " Said David, with a strange look from the riders of the sky. If it wasn''t for David''s previous record, he would have thought that David was timid. But how could a knight who could kill the Barry family be timid, so the knight of the sky asked David for his opinion. "I always feel that someone is watching us, but I can''t find anything. Maybe I feel wrong!" David also doesn''t believe anyone can avoid his feelings. His spirit has reached 9 points and his perception is extremely sensitive. In addition, there is no other interference in the environment, which makes his perception more clear. In this case, someone can still avoid his pursuit after watching him, which makes him distrust. "In any case, safety first, let''s send someone to investigate first!" Lidgate sky Knight attached great importance to David''s discovery. He thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. Then he pointed to a land knight and said, "our goal is to be 200 kilometers in a straight line. You can keep a distance of 5000 meters from us in front of you. If you have any discovery, please report back immediately." The land Knight followed Alfonso''s Knight. He looked at Alfonso''s Knight. When he saw Alfonso''s Knight nodding, he turned and sped forward. "Riders of the sky, have you found anything?" The knight Alfonso did not hear the whispering conversation between David and the riders of the sky through the power of blood. He asked in a voice. "It''s nothing. It''s just prevention." The riders of the sky didn''t say what David had found. Even David himself was not sure. He didn''t have to say it to avoid worrying people. After ten minutes of walking, the knight of the earth appeared on his horse. In such an environment, if it was not for an emergency, it would not have done so. Because the horse also needs the energy supply of the life support plate, it needs to consume more blood power, and then it needs to fight. If it consumes too much blood power before, it may affect the battle. "There is a storm ahead. We need to find a place to avoid it immediately." Said the knight of the earth, as soon as he came to the procession. "There''s a storm here? How could it be? " Dick Skyrider looked at the sky. There wasn''t even an atmosphere. There was no storm. At this time, a red wall hundreds of meters high appeared in the distance, which was advancing towards this side. The red wall is the red dust blown up by the storm, and the direction of the red wall''s movement is exactly where they are. "Knightly battle!" Lidgate sky Knight looked around at the surrounding environment, here is a flat, there is no place to hide, so he decided. Five sky knights in the outer most, the rest in the middle, formed a knight defense formation. The knight of the earth also put the horses back, but it was a burden to use them here. Although David got the perfect "Knight battle array", it was the first time that he cooperated with the knight. He inspired his blood force and stood on a node according to the position of "Knight battle array". The center of the knightly battle is the riders of the sky. He inspires his own blood force, which is beating among the Knights. Through the knight battle array, all twelve knights are connected together. David felt that a part of his blood force flowed in the knight battle with the operation of the knight battle. This part of blood force did not disappear. After one cycle, he would return to his side, and then carry on the next cycle. And his most direct feeling is that whether it is the power of his blood or that of others, as long as he wants to use it, he can adjust it under the premise of conforming to the knight''s battle. Just like the cavalry defense battle array now, David can mobilize any flowing blood force to form a blood force defense shield in case of danger. This kind of blood force defense shield is composed of the blood force of other knights, and its defense force is very strong. Before he mobilized the blood force and did not return it to the knight battle array, the rest of the Knights needed to deliver the blood force to the knight battle array again to maintain the balance of the blood force in the knight battle array. And when David returns the blood force that forms the defense shield to the knight battle array, the extra blood force in the knight battle array will return to each Knight''s body.In the case of cavalry defending battle, David can only mobilize the power of blood to form a defense shield, which can not be used for attack. This is just a knight''s defensive battle array. Like the arrow battle array in the offensive battle array, it is an impact type battle array. In the arrow type battle array, only the knight in the arrow position can mobilize the blood force of the knight''s battle array for attack. Knight battle array is a complex and efficient system, which every Knight needs to learn. Lidgate sky Knight found that David was perfectly integrated into the cavalry battle, so he couldn''t help looking at David more. But he knew about David. David had only been in the god world for a few months. Before that, David had not been exposed to the knowledge of knights, let alone learn the battle of knights. But now David is not only a formal knight, but also proficient in Knight battle. Even David''s performance in Knight battle is no worse than the three young knights who learned Knight battle from childhood. "Genius is genius, learning any knowledge faster than others!" The knight of the sky sighed. After the cavalry defense battle line was set up, the red wall of several hundred meters struck. All of them pull down the knight''s armor, pay full attention, and cooperate with the cavalry defense battle. Seeing that the red wall was about to hit, something unexpected happened. The red wall turned into a huge palm and photographed it towards the knight defense battle array. Lidgate sky Knights control the blood force to mobilize the knight battle array, and all knights in the knight battle array move with them. The cavalry battle array moves rapidly to the left. At the same time, the cavalry battle array has changed from defense to charge. With five sky knights in it, the speed of changing the array is extremely fast. The knight mark and the knight garland were taught by David recently, and they had the physical instinct of Knight battle. However, there was no accident in the operation of Knight battle array. Of course, this also has something to do with that they are not the leading Knights'' battle array, and the most important one is the leader of the battle array. When David was in the cavalry battle, he also found the rapid change of the cavalry battle array. Just when the huge red palm was about to be photographed, the charge battle formation was formed. He felt that his speed had at least doubled, and he charged to the left with extreme speed. Just after the battle line of twelve Knights moved to the left, the huge red palm just staggered and the knight battle array was slapped on the ground. David could see through the shadow servant in the sky that the palm had left a huge footprint on the ground, which was powerful enough to match the full blow of the peak land knight. If you don''t dodge, although there are five sky knights to help defend, it will also consume part of the blood force to protect all knights. In any case, the knight will choose to solve the problem without consuming the blood force, which is what the riders of the sky do. The situation on MoBa was beyond the expectation of the riders of the sky, and he would not waste a little blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 The lidgate sky knights are not as calm as they seem, or the two sky Knights of the law enforcement team and Bernal sky Knights of the noble affairs office are all upset. Because they know what just appeared and what it represents! Perhaps the previous three sky Knights still regarded this mission as a nanny task, which was their job and could get several family friendships. But now the three sky Knights don''t think so. They want to change their attitude and stop being nannies. "All the sky riders are in the air, we will disperse the storm!" Said the riders of the sky. Even if the riders of the sky are not ready to be the babysitter, they still need to protect the safety of these young people. So what we need most is to break through this strange storm, which needs to fight in the air. Lidgate sky knight, Dick sky knight and Bernal sky Knight all summoned the flying mount. After the sky Knight introduced the blood power of absorbing the life support plate energy, it had the ability to survive in this environment. The three sky knights rose into the sky and formed the battle array of three knights. The riders in the sky looked back at the two sky Knights standing beside David and said nothing. He had no right to command the two sky knights who protected David. "Baron Arthur, you are in charge of us." The merrymaid was direct, and said to David immediately after seeing the sky Knight of the law enforcement team and the noble Affairs Office leave. "Baron Arthur, we are at your disposal!" The Knights Jasper and Alfonso followed. They are like a mirror in their hearts, not to mention the fierce name of Baron Arthur, but to say that the two sky Knights around him also need their respect. In such a dangerous place, if you encounter the attack just now, you have to rely on the protection of two sky knights. "Form a battle line, we will withdraw from the battlefield!" David did not refuse, he said in a deep voice. Merrymaid, Jasper knight, Alfonso knight and their three earth Knights approached David, reorganized the battle line, and quickly retreated. In the sky, the three sky knights, with the lidgate sky knights as their spear tips, impact on the red palms which are condensed again. The huge sword formed by the force of white blood collides with the huge palm composed of red dust, and the huge palm is pierced. However, the huge red palm seemed to be OK. It recondensed and repaired the hole, and waved to the three sky Knights again. "Dick, Bernal, we are lucky to have such a good thing!" Lidgate sky Knight said to the two sky knights as he charged his huge hand again. If he was there, he would not have been so relaxed, but the three sky knights would have been able to work together. "The merits are divided equally." Asked Bernard sky knight. Bernal sky knight is the sky Knight of the noble Affairs Office, while the ledgate sky knight and Dick sky Knight are both sky Knights of the law enforcement team. Their friendship is not the same. Of course, he should make it clear in advance. In the face of interests, if an agreement is not reached in advance, the successor will be very troublesome. "All right, we''ll share the merits." Lidgate sky knight and Dick sky Knight looked at each other and exchanged opinions with each other. The riders nodded. After the three sky Knights broke through their huge palms again, they clapped hands with each other in the air, and reached a real battle agreement. After the battle agreement was reached, the blood power of the three sky Knights increased several times, and their speed and attack power increased a lot. only saw three knights in the sky, a Kwai white hand, which was constantly attacking the palm of the red storm. The palm was quickly disintegrated, and the red storm was transformed into a huge wall. But once it was transformed, it was disintegrated by three sky Knights again. Each time the three sky Knights charge through a red storm, the red storm weakens. After a minute of air combat, the red storm finally failed to hold on and exploded. The storm disappears, and red dust falls toward the ground under the action of gravity. The three sky Knights turned in the air and flew towards the knights on the ground. When they were about 10 meters away from the knights, they stopped flying and landed in front of them. "Ladies and gentlemen, this mission has changed. Your mission has been changed to patrol around the periphery. If you find any followers of evil spirits escaping, you will kill them. We will complete the task!" Said the riders of the sky, looking at David and the other three young knights. "Riders of the sky, as you say, we have nothing to gain from this mission?" Asked the merry knight in a voice. You know, the family has done a lot for her to participate in this mission. Even if the family can help her, it can''t help her many times. If she loses a chance to gain meritorious service, her influence is likely to be a lifelong influence.Without enough meritorious service, merrymaid could not be converted to the title of knighthood. Without the title, she could not enjoy the privilege of noble status, which would have a great impact on her marriage and later life. That''s why the merrymaid would face the riders in the sky like this, regardless of whether they were sky knights. Not only the merrymaid, but also the Knights Jasper and Alfonso looked at the riders with questioning eyes. If the riders did not have a satisfactory answer, they would not agree to such a decision. "As you can see, the storm just now was manipulated by a strong one. I doubt that the strength of the strong one may have reached level 4, so this task is not suitable for you!" Lydgate sky Knight patiently explained. "Cult believers have four levels of strong, Baron Arthur also has two sky knights, we can still complete the task ourselves!" Continued merrymaid. "The two sky Knights do have the ability to fight, but if Baron Arthur passes, his life will be in danger!" Lidgate sky Knight glanced at the silent David and continued to explain. In fact, if it wasn''t for the big interests this time, the riders of the sky didn''t want to offend these young people at all. As for Baron Arthur, he was going to hold on and give the other party a certain amount of meritorious compensation after completing the mission. As for the other three young knights, the riders of the sky didn''t care too much. The honor of the three young Knights also depended on the family behind them. When it comes to self-interest, let''s not give it face. "Baron Arthur, I want to talk to you alone." The riders of the sky waved to stop the merrymaid trying to speak again, he said to David. David nodded. He and the riders of the riders, mark and garland, walked aside. The riders of the riders did not say anything. "Baron Arthur, the target of this mission involves evil gods. It will be extremely dangerous if there is no level 4 strength close to it. I also know how important this mission is to you. So we will calculate the merits of destroying the evil god base to you. What do you think?" The riders of the sky spoke directly. David looked at the riders of lidgate sky, Dick sky knight and Bernard sky knight. His spirit was very strong. He could feel the abnormal fluctuation of spirit between Dick sky knight and Bernal sky knight, which was the result of emotional agitation. If we can make the spirit of the two sky Knights agitate, we can imagine that this so-called thing involving evil gods is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it is likely that there will be huge profits, which will make the three sky Knights change their previous attitudes. "Good!" David did not explicitly object to the idea of the ledgate sky knight, and in such circumstances, unless he wanted to have a face-to-face confrontation with the ridgett sky knight, he would have agreed to come down. The riders of the sky, seeing David''s promise, put down a stone in his heart. Although David has only two sky knights at his side, David''s previous record is too frightening. The two sky knights and dozens of elite Knights of Barry family all died in David''s hands. To say that David has no special means, no one believes it. Lidgate sky Knights don''t want to provoke David. The best way is to deal with each other peacefully. In addition, Lord Gould arranged for David to participate in the mission, not to mention that David brought two sky knights, that is, David did not bring any combat power. They also had to prepare corresponding merits for David, otherwise Lord Gould would think. The riders of the sky did not wait any longer. The mission on MoBa was very important. In case the cult believers left, he would regret his death. Ledgate sky knight and two other sky Knights flew off on a flying mount, leaving David with several men. "Well, I thought I didn''t know. They went for the ancient gods and gods!" Merrymaid said softly when she saw the figures of the three sky Knights disappearing into the sky. Although her voice is very light, but it also uses the power of blood, so that several people around her can hear clearly. "What? Are there ancient gods and gods here? " ''cried the knight Jasper, his eyes wide open. "No wonder the three sky Knights will leave us behind!" The knight Alfonso seemed to understand and said. "What are ancient gods and gods?" Only David asked. "Ancient gods and gods are gods recognized by ancient gods. Each ancient god can directly borrow the power of ancient gods. Ancient gods and gods are bridges to communicate with ancient gods." The female Knight of Meili is worthy of being learned and versatile. She explained clearly the function of the ancient gods and gods by opening her mouth. "What''s the use of this ancient god to us? The three sky knights are so anxious to get it?" David continued to ask. "The statues of ancient gods and gods have no special effect on us, but they can be exchanged for a large number of meritorious deeds. This merit is enough for a baron like you to be promoted to count and give you a territory belonging to you!" This time, without waiting for a reply from the merrymaid, Knight Jasper said first.David was not surprised. He had killed three followers of the third level evil gods before, and he had to add the merit of completing the task this time to exchange for the Baron''s promotion to the rank of viscount. But an ancient god statue can be exchanged for the promotion of the count''s merit, but also give their own territory. The count was already a high-ranking nobleman and a territory. It was not a manor or an estate. What can be called territory means that the land is completely autonomous. It can collect taxes on the land itself. It can make laws that are completely different from the God''s world. It can determine the life and death of the residents in the territory. Of course, no nobleman would do anything bad to the inhabitants of the territory, for these residents were the Lord''s most important asset. A territory of one''s own is the foundation of becoming a great Lord. To tell you the truth, David is really in the mood right now. For such a long time in God''s big world, he knew the importance of knights, which represented identity. Higher titles could gain higher social status and higher aristocratic privileges. Although David is now famous among the aristocrats, it is only for him to have a foothold in the aristocratic circle. He is not qualified to have access to the higher privileges of the nobility. For example, if his strength reaches a certain level, if he wants to go to Zhanxing, he needs enough identity to apply for Zhanxing faster. All knights who can go to warstar are knights from the top nobles and big noble families. If the rest of the Knights want to go to warstar, they should wait slowly. Maybe it will take 10 years or 20 years for them to apply. The other is the supply of resources. Only high enough titles can participate in the resource allocation of warstar production. This is not David''s own needs. Now he has five sky knights who need to supply training resources. In a short time, he can reduce the cultivation of sky knights. However, for long-term consideration, the five sky knights can keep up with him by constantly improving their strength. "What are you going to do next?" David looked at the knight and asked. "What else can I do? Look around for three cult believers whose sky Knights have missed the net!" "What are you going to do?" said the maid Merrymaid didn''t believe that David would stay here. She wanted to make the three sky Knights suffer when she told the story of "ancient gods and gods". David is surrounded by two sky knights, holding "ancient gods" which can be used to exchange for a large number of meritorious deeds. How can David rest assured in detecting leaks. "I may have a better chance if I am separated from you!" David didn''t say anything, he replied with a smile. "It''s better to separate, so the chances of getting meritorious service are higher." Knight Jasper nodded in agreement. He didn''t want David on the side, otherwise, in case of a leaky believer, who could have robbed the two sky knights. It''s better for us to separate ourselves and look at our luck. Maybe he is lucky and can get more merits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 David took the mark knight and the garland knight to leave the three young knights. Of course, the three young Knights also separated with their own earth knights. After seeing no one else, David''s heart moved. The shadow attendant opened the ring and put away the knight mark and the knight garland. Without the two sky knights, he could move more freely. David opened the "body of thunder" talent. He drew an electric light from the "lightning pattern" in the soul space, and then his body merged into it. It''s a wonderful feeling. His body is like entering another space. He only keeps his consciousness in the electric light in the real space. And as long as he wants, he can control the light to move freely. With the blessing of the "body of thunder" talent, the electric light drawn from the "lightning pattern" seems to have a slight connection with the "lightning pattern". As the electric light moves, it will slowly consume. The "lightning pattern" will timely supplement the consumption of electric light and maintain the existence of electric light. Because of the thick red dust on the ground, the electric light did not move on the red dust, but moved inside the low density red dust. This makes it impossible to see the extremely fast electric light from the outside, and the energy of this electric light is extremely weak, at least a very covert way of moving on Muba. The concealment of the movement of the body of thunder light is only one aspect, and the most important aspect is its rapidity. The word "electric light and flint" is not exaggerating to describe the movement of the "body of thunder and light". David incarnates as part of the electric light. There is no limit to the solid body, and his speed is completely determined by the speed of the electric light. Of all the energy, lightning is the fastest. David walked through the red dust, even the red dust did not stir up, there was a shadow standing on the top. In addition, when the ledgate sky Knight designed the route, it was a straight line to reach the target position, which would not let him go in the wrong direction. After a long distance, he finally saw the presence of non red dust, as well as three sky knights. There is a huge temple built of red rock in front of us. The temple is a little dilapidated and full of vicissitudes of time. David was surprised what kind of power could build such a magnificent temple in such an environment. God belongs to the big world, but there is no construction machinery of the interstellar Federation. To build such a temple, it needs manpower. The natural environment of Muba can only be built by knights or warlocks. Of course, such a dilapidated temple can not be owned by a god recognized by the world. It can only be the temple of evil gods, and it can not be built by knights. However, with the power of warlocks, building such a temple may be many times more difficult than that of knights. The riders of lidgate sky, Dick sky and Bernal are over the temple. Their opponents are four giant red eagles. If David is right, the four eagles are not real life, they are made of red rocks. He couldn''t understand how to turn a rock into a giant eagle that could move and fight on its own initiative, and what kind of power was needed to do it. Four red rock eagles and three sky knights are inseparable, at least in a short period of time is unable to distinguish the victory or defeat. Lidgate sky knight is not nonsense. If he really brings three young Knights here, it is afraid that a red rock eagle will destroy the three young knights and their land knights. The four red rock eagles are all level 4 strength. In addition, their whole body is made up of rocks. They have no fear of damage, and have an advantage in quantity. If the three sky Knights did not form a mini cavalry battle array, they would have fallen behind. Instead of looking at the battle in the sky, David turned to the temple. He knew that the "ancient god" must be in this temple. He did not remove the talent of "body of thunder light", but opened the talent of "underground stealth". The electric light, hidden in the red dust, enters the ground at a much faster speed than David uses his body to "sneak underground.". David wanted to use the underground stealth ability to enter the temple from the underground. For him, it was very easy for him to steal things. But he never thought that when he came to the bottom of the steps of the temple, an irresistible force pushed him out of the ground. And the steps were cleaned spotlessly, exposing the light of his avatar. But the light did not seem to have attracted much attention, perhaps because of the battle between three sky knights and four red rock eagles in the sky, or the weak light itself did not attract attention. David controlled the light to the edge of the ladder, where it could at least be hidden. Since there was no danger, he controlled the light to move up the edge of the ladder. The ladder is very high. It''s about 10 meters tall. It''s appropriate to use this kind of ladder. David doesn''t understand why he should design such a ladder. Is the ancient god 10 meters tall?Is the ancient god 10 meters tall, the ancient god will really come to live in the temple? Or is this design just to show the greatness of ancient gods and set off the smallness of human beings? Thinking about it, David''s Avatar light went up the stairs and came to the gate of the temple. The gate of the temple is 15 meters high. It is also made of red rock. There are various relief carvings on it. The content is that the ancient god created heaven and earth, the ancient god killed the devil, and the ancient God saved human beings and so on. But if David remembers correctly, this temple is the temple of the God of shadow. It is an ancient god who preaches intrigue. Many killers believe in the God of shadow. If the "God of shadow" is the same as these reliefs, the "God of shadow" is not good at scheming, but a god of salvation. However, the relief on the red rock gate has other functions. At least in David''s perception, there are many patterns hidden in it. Although he can''t see these patterns clearly, he can also know that the general function of the patterns is nothing more than strengthening, strengthening and defending. David first let the shadow servant enter the temple through the gate. As soon as the shadow servant entered, a strong wind stabbed the shadow servant. The speed of the shadow waiter was very fast. As soon as David found out that there was an attack on him, he immediately recalled him. The strong wind hit the void, and the shadow waiter returned to David''s side. David''s face is a little ugly. This is the first time that he has been found out the existence of shadow guards after his strength has been improved. Shadow service has always been his biggest secret. This time he didn''t even see the target of the attack, so he was found by the other party. David is in a dilemma, whether to leave now or continue to explore. Now I am reluctant to leave him. This is the temple of the ancient god, and it is also a temple that God has not found in the big world. In addition to the "statue of the ancient god", there should be other treasures in the temple. In particular, the use of spiritual cultivation is what David wants to get. If the other party can find the shadow servant, then there is no problem in discovering his existence. David has long been used to using shadow guards to explore the way before every action. Now if he enters the temple, he needs to take his own luck. He looked at the sky again. The battle in the sky was still going on, but now the three sky knights had the advantage. After a period of fighting, the three sky knights were familiar with the fighting mode of four red rock giant eagles. The strength of the four red rock Eagles has not changed, but the three sky knights are more relaxed. They can leave some scars on the red rock eagle. David thought that since the three sky knights had the courage to come to the temple and make the idea of "ancient gods and gods", they could naturally deal with the danger in the temple. And he has five sky knights in the body, is not as good as these three sky Knights! Thinking of this, David made a decision in his heart that he would go into the temple to have a look. The red rock gate of the temple may be difficult for others to open. For such a huge stone gate, it takes a lot of force to push it, but it is also difficult to destroy it. Unlike David, he opened the body of thunder and light, which made him not a physical body, but integrated with an electric light. Although the red rock gate is closed very tightly, there is almost no gap, but this almost shows that there is still a gap. David''s ability to "sneak underground" is limited in the temple environment, but his "body of thunder light" can enter that gap. The electric light that he fused came to the stone gate. There was a tiny gap between the stone gate and the ground. This gap may not even be able to pass through, but the electric light can easily enter from below. The stone gate is very thick, almost half a meter thick, through the stone gate electric light came to the interior of the temple. The interior of the temple is full of golden light, which is brought by many luminous patterns scattered from the center to the surrounding on the top of the temple. The top of the temple is designed like a star. The center of the temple is the body of the star. The luminous pattern around is the light emitted by the star. At the bottom of the center is an altar with a five meter high statue standing on it. Near the altar were two men in black robes waving their scepters as if they were commanding something. Further down the altar, kneeling a group of people, all facing the statue, chanting words, as if in prayer. Just as David was watching, a strong wind suddenly appeared, hitting the electric light and startling him at the same time. The strong wind came so fast that he couldn''t react at all. When his mind was in the shadow body before, he reacted and dodged in time. At this time, David realized the gap between him and the shadow attendants. Although the shadow attendants were not powerful, they were gods'' waiters. Even though they were weak, they were still strong in many aspects.He had not encountered such a rapid attack before, so he could not make a comparison at all. This time, he did. The strong wind hit the electric light, but did not cause any harm to the electric light, even the electric light had no effect at all. David has known for a long time that the body of thunder light can be immune to damage, but this is the first time that he has really experienced this effect. Another strong wind appeared, hitting the electric light again. This time, David focused his mind, and found out the origin of the attack. Those golden lights at the top of the temple will turn into a real attack when they find something abnormal. As long as outsiders are in the golden light, they will be attacked by the golden light constantly. At first, David was worried that the believers in the temple would find out that they had been attacked more than ten times, but those believers did not respond. Then he found that these attacks might be just a golden light, just like the countless golden lights in the temple. Since others can''t find out, he doesn''t mind the constant attacks. David doesn''t know what the so-called "ancient god statue" looks like. If it is the one in the center of the temple, he may have to wait for the believers of the temple to leave before he can use the supplies level weapons to separate the bottom of the statue from the altar and put it into the space ring. He had already perceived that the strength of the two black robed believers might have reached level 4. As for the rest of the cult believers, they were between level 2 and level 3. If there is no golden light attacking the temple, he wants to summon all the five sky knights, and then forcibly kill the cult believers. However, with the automatic attack of golden light, and each strike has a strength of about four levels, even the five sky knights can not resist for a long time. David knew that he lacked experience in fighting with cult followers. Like the three sky Knights outside, he must know how to deal with the golden light of the temple. Otherwise, the temple would be invincible below level 5. How could the three sky Knights come to take risks. He controlled the light, bypassed the believers, and moved around the edge of the temple, looking for opportunities. "Hurley, prepare to open the portal. The temple will not be able to defend for long. Even this time, it will not be able to resist subsequent Knights!" One of the two black robed believers said to a third level evil god believer below. "Lord God, are we going to give up the temple?" Asked the cult believer, whose eyes were full of tears. "Do we give up a few temples? As long as we believers still exist, our Lord will be able to repeat his glory, and then we will live forever in the kingdom of God of my Lord The black robed deity said in a deep voice. "Praise my Lord When all the believers in the temple heard the words of the black robed deity, they were like a cardiotonic. Herry, the cult follower, also had his eyes shining. He stood up and bowed to the tall statue. Then he turned and walked aside. David manipulated the electric light to keep up. Since there was no chance in the temple hall, it was better to follow up to see if there was any chance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 The third level evil spirit believer opened a door next to him and went out. David observed in the hall for a while, and found that the rest of the believers returned to their previous praying state. No one cared about the tiny light. In fact, in this hall full of golden light, it''s hard to find out the electric light that David has integrated into it. In addition, the believers of evil gods will never think of anyone who can mix into the temple. We should know that the security and defense system of the temple has not been attacked, and how can anyone enter. The security system of the temple is really strong, like the defense of the gate there. If you want to attack and break open with all your strength, you have to defeat at least four level Four Red Rock eagles. Then break the defense of the temple and break the thick stone gate of the temple to enter the temple. But who would have thought that David did not enter the temple as a human being, but incarnated as a part of the electric light. Except for the automatic defense golden light array inside the temple, all other security systems did not find him. The automatic defense golden light array uses accumulated belief as energy, so it is more sensitive, but it can not be applied to the security defense of the whole temple. If the "God of Shadows" of this temple is still in its heyday, when there are a large number of believers, the whole red temple will shine golden light, and non believers can not even get close to the temple. The believers of the "God of Shadows" can only recall in the records that this era is no longer the era of ancient gods, and the more powerful gods and noble knights will not allow the ancient gods to revive. The number of surviving believers of ancient gods is extremely rare, and the belief energy provided by them is also very small. David waited for a while, then manipulated the electric light to come to the door, again through the gap under the door. Behind the door is the corridor. The golden light that has been attacking him is blocked by the door, and the attack disappears. David breathed a long sigh of relief. He quickened the speed of the electric light and ran forward. Although the believer of the third level evil god walked in a hurry, he kept walking in the temple and did not run. It seems that this is an attitude towards the temple. David''s electric light soon kept up with the followers of the third level evil gods, and followed them carefully with a distance of tens of meters from the followers of the third level evil gods. The third level cult believers came to a downward stone ladder and went down the ladder. After David went down, he found that there was a medium-sized portal. Before listening to the black robed God talking about the portal, David was still wondering why the cult believers could set up a portal here, not to mention the medium-sized portal. As far as he knows, the portal is a magic item strictly controlled by the divine world. Each portal has its own identification to enter the transmission network. David got the medium-sized portal from Barry''s family. He didn''t have time to install it. However, even if he did, he still needed to report it to the noble Affairs Office, which would then handle the networking procedures for him. He believed that the medium portal in the temple could not have legal identification, so how to use it? But David soon found out that the medium gate was different from the medium-sized portal he got. It was very simple and had a long history. Just as David thought about it, the believer of the third level evil spirit took out a control card from his space objects with his spirit. At this time, the medium-sized portal was not activated. He put his spirit on the control board to activate the medium-sized portal. David''s eyes lit up and he had a control board. No matter what the working principle of the medium-sized portal, he could control the medium-sized portal. Without hesitation, the shadow servant''s figure flew out of his body and instantly appeared behind the followers of the third level evil god. Then the knight mark was released by the shadow attendant. As soon as the knight came out of the ring, his level 4 Epee was waved. The believers of the three levels of evil gods did not have any preparation, and did not expect that a sky Knight would appear in the safest temple. The sky Knight would also shamelessly attack a lower level third level cult believer. There was a gap between the two levels. The result of the attack was that the third level cult believers did not even respond and reacted, and their heads flew up. The shadow servant took down the space items of the third level evil god believer, and put the head and body into the space ring. The head and body can exchange for merit. David''s figure was released from the body of thunder, and he returned to the human state and walked to the medium portal. The pattern on the medium-sized portal in front of him, even though he was an "alchemist", didn''t recognize it. He only knew that it was a very old pattern, and few alchemists learned to use it now. But the old medium-sized portal, David wants to complete the demolition can still be done. In addition, we have the experience of dismantling the medium-sized gate last time. Although there are some differences, the disassembly of the medium-sized gate is still consistent. With Knight mark staring over the stone ladder, David has a dual purpose. He works with the shadow attendant and takes a little time to break down the medium-sized portal into several pieces and put them into the space ring.Just after he had done this, the whole temple suddenly vibrated, and then there was a continuous vibration. David''s heart moved. It seemed that three sky knights were attacking the temple. Maybe the cult believers in the temple were ready to leave. Thinking of this, he asked the shadow attendant to call out all the other four sky knights. The five sky Knights formed the charging cavalry battle array. Although they did not use mount, the strength of the cavalry battle array composed of five sky Knights was far less powerful than that of the cult believers here. As long as there is no automatic defense golden light array in the main hall, David can rely on five sky knights to kill the cult believers here. This is also his strength. Outside the temple, the four four level Four Red Rock Eagles were all broken into rubble and scattered on the ground. This is not the strength of the three riders, but the result of the energy consumption of the four level Four Red Rock eagles. To know that a rock puppet with level 4 combat power needs a lot of energy, and the energy level is also very high. Even the top kryptonite can''t provide such energy. Only "perfect kryptonite" can supply the fighting needs of level 4 red rock giant eagle. No matter how large the energy in "perfect kryptonite" is, it can''t sustain a long-term battle. The energy consumed by the four levels of kryptonite is too much. In addition, the three sky Knights rely on flying mounts, while the four four level-4 red rock eagles have wings, but they use the energy of "perfect kryptonite" in their bodies. Finally, the "perfect kryptonite" collapsed because of too much consumption, and the red rock Eagle collapsed. That''s why the three sky Knights of lidgate know that the four level Four Red Rock eagles are extremely difficult to deal with, or will fight against them. They know the weakness of such puppets and know how to overcome them. The three sky Knights constantly consumed the energy of four level Four Red Rock eagles. After the level Four and level Four Red Rock Eagles lost their energy, they immediately attacked the temple. They would not be as bold as David to enter the temple in an ingenious way without breaking through the temple''s defenses. Without breaking down the temple''s defense and cutting off the temple''s energy supply, any way to enter the temple is to seek death. Where is the temple? It''s a place for worshipping gods. Although the ancient gods have been sleeping for a long time, the interior of the temple is not something that ordinary people can desecrate. "Ready to evacuate!" The black robed deity said in a deep voice. He is a believer in the God of shadows. He is experienced in planning and assassination, but he is not strong enough to fight head-on. Not only he, but also the rest of the cult believers here think the same. Otherwise, if two of them joined hands with four four level Four Red Rock Giant Eagle puppets just now, the three sky Knights of lidgate would have to stay away from the edge. "Ah! This temple still can''t be preserved Another black robed deity looked at the hall and said. The other 20 odd cult believers all stood up. The former black robed deity gently pressed his hand on one side of the mechanism, and the five meter high statue moved aside, revealing the hidden objects below. It was a golden statue. The black robed deity stepped forward carefully and held up the golden statue with his hands respectfully. The statue was not big, and there was a golden streamer on its surface. Just as the black robed deity held up the golden statue, the automatic defense golden light array above the main hall stopped working immediately. Even the golden light on the top of the hall disappeared, and the hall was dark. Instead of panicking, the "shadow God" believers are more adapted to this dark environment. The black robed deity put the golden statue into a pendant on his chest, and then he waved his hand and walked toward the corridor behind him. The rest of the cult followers follow the black robed deity. Although they are about to lose the temple, as long as the "ancient god" is still there, they can continue to contact with the "shadow God" and continue to worship the "God of shadow". The reason why the black robed deity retreated so firmly was also because the "ancient god statue" could not be lost. There is a spirit of "the God of shadow" in the "ancient god statue". Although the "God of shadow" is sleeping, the God of shadow can mobilize the power of "God of shadow" as long as they need it. This time, if three sky Knights did not arrive at the same time, only one sky Knight would be killed by the God of shadow by using divine arts to mobilize the power of "God of shadow". Unfortunately, there were three sky knights, and they were also three sky knights with strong fighting power, and their experience in dealing with evil god followers was extremely rich, so that the black robed God had no way to deal with it. Apart from the two black robed deities, no one knows what the pretext of "ancient gods" or "ancient gods" is for, but for this reason, the two black robed deities did not hesitate to withdraw."What''s the matter? I didn''t sense the space energy. What''s Herry doing? He didn''t open the portal in advance When the black robed deity went down the stone stairs, he sensed the situation below, and was not angry. He can''t help but be angry. It takes time for the portal to open. The three sky Knights outside are attacking the temple. If it''s a little later, the temple''s defense will be broken, and they will be late to leave. Fortunately, they decided to leave early, and there was still time to wait for the portal to open. So although the black robed deity was angry in his heart, he quickened his pace and was ready to go down and open the medium-sized portal immediately. When he walked into the space where the medium portal was located, he did not see the medium portal for the first time. Then he saw the five sky knights who suddenly appeared. After David summoned the five sky knights, he took out the isolation array used by killers from Barry''s family villa. The two sets of isolation array formed a larger isolation space to hide the five sky knights. The level of this isolation array is very high. This is the isolation array used by level 4 sky Knight killers. Its effect also affects the level 4 strong. So when the two four level black robed deities took the cult believers into the space where the medium-sized portal was located, they did not find the five sky knights at the first time. David once again uses the body of thunder talent to blend into an electric light, while the shadow servant throws the thorn seeds that have been prepared in the corridor. Immediately, the whole corridor down to the stone terraces are covered with thorns. These thorn seeds are treated by David''s "the secret of thorns". As long as they are thrown out of the space ring, they can grow into a thorn barrier immediately. There is a second-class evil god believer walking the slowest, still on the stone ladder, just in the growth range of thorn seeds. The second level cult believer was attracted by the angry roar of the fourth level black robed deity. It was too late to notice the thorns behind him. He was surrounded by the brambles. And because the cult believers did not have steel armor to protect them, the second level cult believers, who were warlocks, did not have the ability to come and use them. They felt a pain in their bodies, and then he issued a tragic cry. The pain caused by hundreds of thorns stabbing into the body has made the followers of secondary evil gods unable to exert their abilities. A believer of the third level evil god waved his hand and sent out a flame to rescue the followers of the second level evil god. However, the thorns burned by the fire were covered with thorns just after the believers pulled out the followers of the second level evil gods. This kind of bramble seed improved by nobles has a strong vitality. Unless the root of the thorn is destroyed, the thorn will always cover a certain range. "All ready to fight!" Seeing the five sky Knights suddenly appearing, the fourth level black robed God exclaimed in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 It can be seen from the four levels of the knight''s death that the Warlock of level 4 is more powerful. Not to mention the five sky knights, even if there are only two sky knights, it can put great pressure on the two level 4 warlocks. When the five sky Knights form a knight battle array, they can not be resisted by two level 4 warlocks. The fourth level black robed God yelled, but he retreated with another fourth level black robed God. They want to use the lives of the rest of the cult believers to slow down the five sky knights, so that they can have time to escape. "Kill!" The rest of the cult believers did not know what the two four level black robed deities thought. They drank in unison. Immediately fireballs and ice arrows flew together, mixed with some poisonous needles and so on. The scene of more than 20 cult followers attacking at the same time was very spectacular. Unfortunately, their opponents were five sky knights who were higher than them. Before fireballs and ice arrows approached, they were blocked by a blood force shield, and the poison needles were blown away by the wind pressure brought by the five sky knights. The five sky knights rushed into more than 20 evil god believers. At this time, the evil god believers also found that the two four level black robed deities did not attack, and were retreating back to the thorns. The loss of being abandoned makes them extremely angry, but this anger is useless. Five level Four Epee swords were transformed into countless Lavender sword lights. The more than 20 followers of evil gods failed to block the charging speed of the five sky knights. Their target was not the cult followers at all, but the two four level black robed deities who wanted to escape. The five sky knights are not smart enough, but David is in command. The two four level black robed deities waved their scepters, and the thorns in the corridor withered instantly. The specially cultivated thorns did not block the targeted ability of the fourth level black robed deity. Just as knights are studying the followers of evil gods, they are also studying everything related to Knights. "Bramble secret arts" is also a kind of commonly used secret arts, which has its own targeted ability. Only this kind of pertinence ability, also needs the considerable strength to be able to display. David did not expect that his "secret art of thorns" could not be stopped for a moment. Judging from the speed of the retreat of the two four level black robed deities, we can see that they are good at speed warlocks. It is no wonder that the followers of the "God of Shadows" naturally have high attainments in the ability to get rid of the enemy in terms of speed. Although it is impossible for the two level four black robed magistrates to escape under the five sky knights, it is only a matter of time before they can catch up with them, but David does not want the battle to drag on too long. Now the frequency of attacks on the temple outside is becoming more and more intensive, and the temple is constantly sending out a dull sound, which is the sound that the security pattern is about to be broken. Once the security pattern is broken, David''s five sky Knights will meet the three sky knights. Unless David wants to kill with the three sky knights, it''s hard for David to hide the fact that he has five sky Knights under him, which is not an opportunity to be exposed. Besides, it''s not easy to kill three sky knights on flying mounts. They just want to get out of the fight. It''s just a matter of an instant. So David didn''t intend to let the two four level black robed deities have a chance to enter the corridor. His mind moved, and the shadow servant appeared in the corridor, and then released the "sonic boom iron beetle" from the call ring. The five meter long "sonic boom iron beetle" completely sealed the corridor with its bulky body, making two four level black robed deities almost bump into the body of the "sonic boom iron beetle". "Sonic boomers!" The voices of the first and fourth level black robed deities changed their tune. Anyone who suddenly sees the legendary Zerg invasion of the main transport insects, up to level 4 of the "sonic boom iron beetle", will be incomparably shocked. If the level 4 Black robed deity did not know that the "sonic bomb iron beetle" was better, it was because he knew the "sonic explosive iron beetle" that he was even more shocked. The reason is very simple. The "sonic boomer" has always been an important part of the warfighting forces of the Zerg. As long as there is a sonic boom beetle, it represents the arrival of hundreds or even thousands of Zerg. In the inner space of the sonic boom beetle, thousands of Zerg can be carried and released at the same time when necessary. The two four level black robed deities were scared out of their wits, and their hearts were cold. Even they don''t want to fight anymore, waiting to be engulfed by the raging Zerg. David didn''t know what the two four level black robed deities wanted to play on their own. He sent shadow attendants to send out "sonic boom iron beetles" to block the corridor. On the other hand, he was also asking the five sky knights to speed up the speed to solve the two four level black robed deities. Although the sonic Boomer iron beetle is good at defense, it has no big problem to resist the short-term attack of two fourth level black robed deities. However, the level IV warlock has too many weird abilities, and David doesn''t want the sonic blasted iron beetle to suffer too much damage. What worried David didn''t happen. The two four level black robed gods lost their consciousness in the battle, which determined their fate.Of course, when David summoned the five sky knights, the fate of the two four level black robed deities was long overdue. The five sky Knights passed through more than 20 cult followers. None of them was physically intact. The rapid appearance of shadow guards in that area showed the fate of more than 20 cult followers. There is no fierce battle, after all-out acceleration of Knight battle, the front mark Knight quickly waved two light purple sword light, two heads flying. David had some accidents. How could it be so easy to fight? He didn''t think how terrible the "sonic boom iron beetle" is in the records of God''s great world. The appearance of "sonic boom iron beetle" represents the arrival of hell like nightmare. The shadow servant flew over and absorbed the souls of the two four level black robed deities. "Shadow waiter, put away all the things, including the corpses, and recall the five sky knights and the sonic boom beetle!" David ordered in his heart. The speed of the shadow waiter was very fast. David felt that it flickered several times in several places. The space objects and bodies on the corpse on the ground were collected separately. Then, the five sky knights and the sonic boom iron beetle were also taken back the calling rings. Just then there was a loud noise from the top of the temple, and David felt that the energy to protect the temple was gone. He tried to activate "underground prowl." this time, he didn''t feel ostracism. His body didn''t go underground. "Ran away!" Lidgate sky Knight first rushed into the hall, he looked at the empty hall and said angrily. When he wants to come here, it is a temple. Cult believers should stick to the temple and coexist with the temple. How could he escape before the temple was broken? This is different from the cult believers he met before. "Search and see if there is any harvest!" Dick sky knight is also a look of disappointment said. This time, they offended the three nobles and chose to do it by themselves and robbed the task of three young knights. Although there are reasons why the enemy''s strength is too strong, no one is stupid. There are two sky Knights of Baron Arthur. Even if the three sky Knights don''t fight, the task will not be completed. If they can''t find the "ancient gods and gods", their attack on the temple is tantamount to making a wedding dress for others. You know, they made a deal with Baron Arthur. They gave him the credit for breaking the temple so that he could choose not to interfere. Now the temple is broken, but they get nothing. "There are traces of fighting here!" Cried Bernard the sky knight in the corridor. Lidgate sky knight and Dick sky Knight rushed over and saw the thorny fragments in the corridor. They went forward and saw the blood on the ground. This makes the three sky knights can''t help but look at each other. Is it the internal strife among the cult followers? Because there were no corpses on the ground, they could not see too many fighting traces. The most important thing was that the fighting of the five sky Knights was too simple. They did not use too much strength, so they would not leave any traces. From the beginning of more than 20 cult followers to the two four level black robed deities, except for 20 cult followers who launched an attack, it became a unilateral massacre of five sky knights. As for the "bramble secret technique", although it was developed by aristocrats, it is not surprising that this kind of esoteric skill, which does not require the power of blood, has spread to the followers of evil gods. Most of all, the riders of the sky don''t believe that it was the outsiders who did it or they rushed into the temple the first time after the security pattern of the temple was broken, leaving no chance for others. They also don''t believe that anyone can enter the temple when the safety pattern is not broken, unless it is not a human being. The riders of the sky, lidgate, were right. When David entered the temple, it was not a human state, but an electric light, which made the security pattern not stop him. "There''s a sign of demolition. There should be a portal removed!" Bernal the sky Knight found something new on the other side, he cried. Disappointment rose in the hearts of the three sky knights. Needless to say, some evil god believers left through the portal. The remaining evil god followers should have demolished the portal. At last, the evil god believers who remained somehow clashed. "Look again, the evil god believers who took away the portal must not have gone far away!" Said the knight of the sky, in a deep voice. When the three sky Knights searched, David used the fastest speed to make a rapid progress in the underground. He only got out of the ground thousands of meters away from the temple. He also used "thunder body" to fuse electric light and continue to move forward in the red dust. It was not until a distance of dozens of kilometers that the "body of thunder light" was released. He asked the shadow attendant to call out the knight mark and the knight garland. Two sky Knights stood behind David, protecting him as bodyguards. David made a patrol gesture, he did not want to harvest the public, it is not necessary.As long as he handed over the corpses of the cult followers and the "ancient gods" to the noble Affairs Office, he would be rewarded with corresponding meritorious deeds. Now he said it would probably make the three sky Knights have other thoughts. David will not use interests to test people''s hearts. This kind of great merit can make the family at least three generations not worry about the noble status, which is enough to make the sky Knight do irrational things. But before that, he still needs to check the harvest. David calls in the shadow attendant, who holds all the space objects in his arms. This needs to be collected by himself, otherwise his actions will be affected. There are many space objects. Almost every cult believer has space objects. Most of the space items are extremely simple space bags. This kind of space bag opened with spirit has always been extremely expensive. It does not mean that this kind of space bag is more popular. On the contrary, this kind of space bag is rarely used by people, and those who can use it are especially rich alchemists. It is precisely because this kind of space bag is rare, and the consumption object is rich alchemist, so the space bag opened with spirit is extremely expensive. David''s spirit sweeps through these space bags. The spiritual lock on these space bags has long disappeared due to the death of the original owner, so that his spirit can easily enter. After seeing nearly 20 space bags in a row, he was extremely disappointed by the contents in them. Some books, some materials, the most important thing is food. But when you think about the environment of Muba, it''s easy to understand the food stored in the space bag. Although there is a living environment within the temple, the temple is so large that it can not produce too much food. At most, it can only help the believers not starve to death, and it is impossible to want delicious food. When they go out, they buy a lot of food and put them in space bags. David also saw five spiritual opening space rings, which are believed to be owned by those three-level and above evil god believers. Inside, he saw some Knights'' equipment, presumably their booty, some god gold coins, and some resources for spiritual cultivation, but they still had no effect on David. The spirit of reaching 9 points had no effect on him. David looks at the last space pendant, which is his last hope. If the "ancient gods" exist, they should be in it. As his spirit entered the space pendant, he was stunned by the space inside. To be honest, David has seen a lot of space objects with huge space. The space ring on his hand is huge, but he never thought that the space of a space object would be so large. Some of the space in this space pendant is like a small world, with tens of kilometers in length and width and 10000 meters in height. Of course, this space pendant also has conditions for use. It can only be used when the spirit reaches a certain level. In David''s perception after use, even the spirit of level 4 sky knight is not enough to open this space pendant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 However, this kind of space pendant is nothing to David. He is very satisfied with the space pendant. As long as he has the space pendant, he will not need other space items in the future. Of course, he still needs to leave a space ring on his finger to pretend to be. When his strength is insufficient, he should try his best to expose some things. In particular, the appearance of this space pendant has obvious shadow of "God of shadow". David''s spirit swept through the space pendant. The space is too big. If other people get this space pendant, it is estimated that if they want to scan the interior of the space pendant completely once, they need to let the spirit rest several times to complete. David found a place to store the objects in the space pendant. In the open interior, some items were placed on a wooden frame made of unknown wood. The first thing he saw was a golden statue. The gold color of the statue was not the color of dye, nor the color of the material of the statue, but the light of the statue. The golden light swam on the surface of the statue, which makes people involuntarily attracted by the statue. When David''s spirit found the golden statue, the two crystals in his soul space seemed to vibrate. These two crystals were left after the spirits of the Fighting Angel and the bald man disappeared. Since they were left in the soul space, there has been no reaction. Even David himself can not touch them. The two crystals seem to have created two separate spaces in his soul space. Even if the soul space is his home field, it can''t affect the two crystals. But today, there was a change in the two crystals, which surprised him very much and made him clear that the golden statue he saw was the "ancient god statue". Because only objects related to gods can make two crystals abnormal. However, the environment here does not allow David to continue. Who knows whether the two crystal changes will have an impact on the surrounding areas. You should be careful about things related to gods. Because of this, David even dare not look at the rest of the objects, so he left the spirit from the space pendant. After the spirit left the space pendant, the two crystals in the soul space also recovered their usual calm. David and two sky Knights patrol for nearly 20 minutes. The contact array sent out before this mission has energy fluctuation in the space ring. He took out the contact array and found that it was the riders of the sky who contacted him. He used the force of blood to agree to open the contact array. "Baron Arthur, please bring two sky knights to the target The voice of the riders of the sky comes from the contact array. "I''ll be there in a minute!" David responded. David didn''t hear anything from the voice of the riders, but he could guess that the riders were in a bad mood. However, David didn''t mean to be sorry at all. The ledgate sky Knight concealed the mission content. The ledgate sky knight and the other two sky knights were actually preparing to take his mission. According to the normal procedure, all the people in the temple should be the mission targets of him and the other three young knights. If there are two sky knights, they are not without the strength of the first battle. At most three sky knights can help complete the task and share the interests. However, the three sky Knights of lidgate chose to leave David and their three sky knights and own the great merit. Although in order to let David not intervene and give him the merit of breaking the temple, it was the merit he deserved. What makes David not under psychological pressure most is that if it was not for him, the three sky Knights of lidgate would not have achieved any results. If David had not killed the cult believers first, they would have left through the portal. The knight mark called for the golden eagle, and the knight garland called the white headed eagle. David seized the Golden Eagle and the eagle''s leg in his two hands and was carried to the sky. This also made David quickly return to the temple gate. He saw three sky knights, including the ledgate sky knight, standing at the gate of the temple. Their faces were not very good. "Baron Arthur, please wait for the rest of the Knights!" Said the riders of the sky, with a forced smile at David. David nodded and stood aside to wait. The three sky knights had no interest in speaking, and David did not want to speak in this atmosphere. After a while, I saw three young Knights coming from three directions in the distance. "Riders of the sky, riders of the sky, your battle is so clean that you don''t even have a stray fish!" Said the maid of merry in a sarcastic tone. Before she came, she contacted Knight Jasper and knight Alfonso, and learned that none of them had gained anything. We should know that the three of them occupy three directions respectively. According to the truth, there are evil believers escaping from the temple, and they will also disperse and flee. At least one or two followers of evil gods will be met by the three parties. However, they were not intercepted from three directions. Either they all fled from Baron Arthur''s direction, or the riders of the sky, the three sky knights, did not give them any chance.Merrymaid did not ask Baron Arthur, but directly to the ledgate sky knight, in order to suppress the lidgate sky knight in language. Now that the temple is broken, the mission is over, and the merrymaid and the other two young Knights get nothing, which they can''t bear. In this way, they want to let the lidgate sky Knight give them an explanation. "Merrymaid, we broke through the temple defense after a hard fight, but we moved a little slower, and all the cult followers fled through the portal!" The riders of the sky subdued their anger and explained. At this time, the riders of the sky did not dare to get angry with the female Knights of merry. This mission was a major event related to the life of the Knights and the result of the efforts made by the families behind the Knights. Not only the female Knights of merry, but also the other two young knights. The family paid a huge price to send them to join the mission, but got nothing. How can we bear it. "Lydgate sky knight, although I''m a woman, I know about portal. I know that portal needs to be identified to enter the transmission network. You said there will be a portal in this temple. I really don''t believe it. Where is the portal?" Asked the merry knight with sharp eyes. "The portal was disassembled and taken away by the cult followers. We didn''t catch up with the cult believers who took away the portal!" Said the knight of the sky, with a wry smile. This is not only the merrymaid''s eyes full of doubt, even the knight Jasper and the knight Alfonso''s eyes are not right, they feel that the lidgate sky knight is playing with them as children. "Cough!" David gave a slight cough, which attracted the attention of several people present. Then he continued, "riders of the sky, do you have any plans for us to come here?" "Although the three of you didn''t get anything in this mission, the temple is still complete. Many things in the temple can be exchanged for meritorious deeds. You can search by yourself, and the items you get will belong to them!" The riders of the sky seemed to have planned for a long time, and immediately replied after David asked. Merrymaid, Jasper knight and Alfonso Knight looked at each other, and finally only nodded. They took their respective earth Knights into the temple. David didn''t move, but he knew the situation. There couldn''t be any good things in the temple. All the useful things were collected in the space Pendant by the fourth level black robed deity. It is estimated that the material that can not be taken away is the material of the temple itself. David has seen that the material used in this temple is the red rock on MoBa. The reason why it is special is not the red rock itself, but the energy of the temple. "Baron Arthur, you can rest assured that we will report the merits of breaking the temple when we go back. This will not change." The riders of the sky, though reluctant, said to David. The riders of the sky don''t want to offend David and the three great nobles because of this feat. They may be troubled by the nobles in some aspects. But if they offend David, think about the Barry family and the Leakey family, it is not a difficult thing. Thank you David is not polite. He deserves it. Waiting for another hour at the gate of the temple, the riders of the sky at lidgate took out the contact array and contacted the starboat. When the three young Knights of merley and their three earth Knights walked out of the temple, "star boat" also appeared in the sky. The three young Knights looked at the riders of the sky at lidgate with a very unfriendly look. They could see that their harvest in the temple was not good. "Ladies and gentlemen, this mission is over, we will return immediately!" Announced the riders of the sky. The riders of the sky didn''t care much about the attitude of the merrymaid. If he wanted to come, David would be satisfied. The atmosphere inside the "star boat" was oppressive and no one spoke. This atmosphere lasted until the law enforcement team in the main city of Bama. After the law enforcement team got off the "star boat", several people dispersed. The last mission was done by the riders of the riders of the sky. As for the corresponding merits, they will also be distributed to everyone. David summoned a substitute horse and rode on it. Two sky Knights followed him and returned to the villa. "Master, you are back, and knight Charlie is waiting for you in the hall!" Housekeeper Jason met David at the door, bowing down and saying. "How did he know I was back?" David went out for a few days on this mission. Of course, most of the time he spent in space was flying, but the real mission time was very little. Just after he came back, Charlie was waiting, which made him very curious. Walking into the hall, David saw Charlie and his uncle Baron Blackmore. They were just sitting, but when they saw David, they all stood up. Baron Blackmore looked at David in a very special way. He never thought that the young knight in front of him could do such a thing. "Baron Arthur, how do you do?" Charlie, smiling and bowing, said that his attitude had not changed because David had slaughtered the Barry family, just as David had not changed his attitude because he was the heir of the main family.Charlie was taught to fight back when someone did something life-threatening. As for the number of people killed, it doesn''t matter much. Since the Barry family dare to put the battlefield in Barry castle, they have to consider any possibility. "Knight Charlie, how could you come so coincidentally? I just came back from my mission!" David replied with a smile. "I have calculated the time to come here. Due to the information error in your mission, the noble affairs office is studying how to compensate some of the participants in the mission!" Charlie said with a smile. In fact, ledgate sky Knights used the remote contact array to report the details of the mission on the "starboat". The noble affairs office immediately sent a cavalier team to accept the temple. The temple will be demolished and the valuable parts will be taken away. The professional staff of the noble affairs office know more about the value of the temple than the merrymaid. Of course, the mermaid took away the valuable part of the temple, and could not exchange for meritorious service, or at most, the reward of God''s gold coin, which had no practical effect on the birth of great nobles. "In fact, I didn''t get nothing this time!" David did not hide anything from Charlie. This time, Lord Gould, the father of Charlie, wanted to come for him. He wanted to exchange the body of the cult believers for meritorious deeds, which would also be known to the mein family. "Is it not to say that there is no gain except to open the temple?" Charlie asked in a strange way. Charlie didn''t believe that lidgate sky Knight would lie. He also believed that David would not. "From the beginning to the end, none of them asked me about my interception. In fact, I still intercepted some cult believers!" David replied with a smile. David said this for a reason. No one really asked him about the results of the interception on Muba and the returning "starboat.". Of course, the riders of the riders of the sky asked, and David would not answer, but now that''s the reason for David. "How many cult followers have you intercepted?" Charlie knew that David had taken two sky knights to finish the task. He asked curiously. "Two followers of level Four evil spirits, five followers of level three evil gods, and twenty followers of level one and two evil gods. Their bodies are all in the space ring!" David sweeps the space ring with his spirit and replies. "Poof!" Baron Blackmore, who was drinking water, didn''t hold back and let out a mouthful of water. Baron Blackmore himself is on a mission, and he also hopes to upgrade his title, but he has not achieved a fraction of David''s results in many missions. The main reason is that the followers of evil gods are too cunning. If they hear that there are sky knights, they will immediately hide them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Baron Arthur, are you kidding Charlie looked at David, his face full of disbelief. "No kidding. The bodies are here!" David laughs and takes out a space ring and throws it over. He didn''t worry at all that Charlie would be greedy for these meritorious deeds. For the heirs of the top nobles, meritorious deeds had no effect on Charlie. Maybe Baron Blackmore around Charlie needed them, but Charlie would never need them. Charlie was born and decided that he must be the successor of the Mayne family. Now he is only cultivating and growing under the protection of Lord Gould. When his strength is recognized by Lord Gould, he will succeed Lord Gould and become a new Lord. Charlie takes the space ring, checks the space ring, and shakes his head with a wry smile. "I didn''t expect that you were the most profitable person in this mission. The three sky knights from the noble affairs office and law enforcement team helped you with everything!" Charlie said to David. "Help me to calculate how much merit I can exchange for this harvest, and what kind of knighthood can I get with my previous merit?" David went on. David didn''t want to hand over the "ancient gods" in his mind. He would not hand over the "ancient gods and gods" until he found out the connection between the "ancient gods" and the two crystals in his soul space. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to get the "ancient gods" next time. Maybe there will never be a second chance. Without a strong intelligence system, it is impossible to obtain the information of cult believers. For example, in this mission, without Lord Gould''s help, how could David have the opportunity to participate in it. "You don''t have to calculate. Your harvest can be promoted from Baron to count, and you still have a balance!" Charlie was very clear about it, he replied directly. "Can the Maine family help me settle the account, and the rest of the merit after the promotion of the Earl''s title is the service charge!" David asked with a smile. Without waiting for Charlie to answer, Baron Blackmore tapped Charlie''s arm excitedly. Naturally, David saw Baron Blackmore''s movements, but he just didn''t. His idea is very simple. This time, he is tantamount to snatching meritorious service from the noble affairs office and the law enforcement team. Although he is not worried about anything, he can secretly complete the exchange of meritorious service through the Maine family. Of course, it is the best choice not to offend anyone. "Baron Arthur, I thank you on behalf of my uncle. This balance of merit plus his original merit is enough for him to be promoted to the rank of viscount!" Charlie didn''t hide David about it, he said, taking the space ring away. "Thank you, Baron Arthur!" Baron Blackmore bowed to David very formally. "We take what we need. Please postpone the exchange time and don''t expose my information!" David replied with a smile. "I see. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. With the participation of Mein family, no one will say anything!" Baron Blackmore returned with a smile. "Baron Arthur, I''m here to apologize to you!" Charlie stood up and said solemnly to David. "What does that mean, Knight Charlie?" David stepped forward and asked Charlie. "You were sent to Barry castle. It was my brother Ian who did it. On behalf of the mein family, I apologize to you!" Charlie said in a deep voice. David had guessed for a long time, but he could not find Ian''s trouble in the mein family for a moment. On the one hand, he could not transmit the mein star where the mein family was located. On the other hand, the strength of the mein family was not something he could provoke at this time. Of course, if he had a chance to go to Maine, if he had the chance, he would have killed Ian. Anyway, he had many ways to make people not see the cause of death, let alone suspect him. "As long as Ian doesn''t show up in front of me, I''ll take it as nothing!" David thought about it and said. Charles and Lord Gould of the mein family took good care of him. This time, Charlie came to apologize in person, and he should also respond appropriately. "Ian has been arranged by his father to live alone in a mineral star for ten years, and he has no influence on the family any more!" Charlie said with a long sigh of relief when he heard David. Charlie didn''t want to lose his friend David. This time he took the initiative to mediate the matter in order to settle the matter peacefully. David is also very satisfied with the result of this treatment. He has been to the mineral star. Although the environment of the two mineral stars may be different, the environment of any mineral star will not be much better, otherwise it will not be just the mineral star. "In addition, the knight Gaines of the Bari family also participated in the attack. This does not need your help. The family has sent someone to deal with it!" Charlie went on. Between knights Gaines and Ian, no matter who they are looking for, since things have gone wrong, there is a natural need for someone to carry the pot. Ian can''t die. He can only get some punishment. Then the knight Gaines must die. This has nothing to do with David, but the knight Gaines dares to plot against Lord Gould''s guests in the Mayne family. This kind of thing can''t be tolerated at all.In fact, there are not many people who really know the details about how David was transferred to Barry castle, Huck. Otherwise, how can the Maine family invite guests, and the guests who are invited may even be transported to a set of traps, which makes the guests think. Among the nobles, there is an agreement that the guest side is to be protected by the host side, because the host side has the security pattern and the nearby force support, and the guest side is weak. "Knights Gaines, you may as well come forward!" David nodded. He didn''t hide what he thought. Knight Gaines is the heir of Barry family and the cause of the matter. How can David let him go. Originally, David wanted to find a chance to deal with it for a while. For the Gaines Knight without the protection of the sky knight, David has 100 ways to make the Gaines Knight die. At David''s words, Charlie and Baron Blackmore looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "Baron Arthur, my father asked me to ask you to help you cook 50 warm heart lotus seed soup when you are free. This is the reward that my father asked me to give you!" Charlie took out a space ring and handed it to David. "No problem. I will go to qinya manor today, and then I will live there. You can send someone to pick it up in two days." David took the space ring and agreed with a smile. David didn''t have any antipathy for helping to cook 50 portions of "warm heart chain soup". Even qinya manor was given by the main family. After he got qinya manor, he got the wings of Fighting Angel in qinya lake, which not only promoted his cultivation, but also saved his life in danger. Although Charlie didn''t know about these things, David put the favor on Charlie. Now it''s just a little help, and David won''t refuse. After David glanced inside the space ring, he could not help but marvel at the large hand of the mein family, because the space ring was full of three-level fortified meat, enough for two sky knights to consume three-level fortified meat for a year. It can be seen that Lord Gould is the training resource to help David solve the two sky knights. Although David does not need it, he must take this intention. Charlie and Baron Blackmore didn''t stay much. They also knew that David had just come back and needed rest and would not disturb him. "Master, the mining area of Boyle star is in normal operation. I will send people to check it regularly!" Housekeeper Jason was free at this time and came to report. "I''m very relieved to deal with these matters. I''ll leave them to you in the future. If you''re in trouble, let me know!" David nodded and said. "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Jason knew that David was a man who didn''t like to be involved in management, so he bowed down. "I''ll go to qinya manor right away. If you need anything, let Knight Andrew contact me with the contact array. I will be closed for a period of time." David arranged. David left the main city of Bama with two sky knights, which made the law enforcement team who had been paying close attention to him feel relaxed. To know that such a murderer stayed in the main city of Bama, the law enforcement team had to be more careful. In case someone offends David, another massacre may happen. The main city of Bama can''t afford a series of big cases. The killing case of the liki family has cost a lot to calm down. The law enforcement team doesn''t want to have another big case, which will be a serious blow to the reputation of the main city of Bama. David did not stay in the main city of Bama for this reason. How could he not feel that someone was paying attention to him? The sky knight who was constantly patrolling in the sky was almost patrolling near villa 35. Out of the main city of Bama, Knight mark summoned the golden eagle, the knight garland called the white headed eagle, and David lifted up his body with his spirit, and seized two sky knights with his spirit, and flew to qinya manor. The first thing he did when he returned to qinya manor was that David went into the training room and announced his closure to warden Claude. For David''s behavior of closing, not only Claude was in charge, but all the people in qinya manor had psychological preparation, knowing that their new master was a knight of crazy cultivation. David is sitting in the training room. The shielding effect of the training room is very good. In addition, the safety system of qinya manor can ensure that some energy breath will leak out in the training room, which will not be detected by outsiders. As for qinya manor, apart from David, there are only a few sky Knights brought by David. There are no other knights in qinya manor. Even if there is a breath leaking from the training room, these ordinary people can not perceive the difference. David summoned the shadow attendants. This time, because the sky knight was not resurrected, the soul energy gained was not consumed. According to the previous distribution plan, he and the shadow waiter were half. David puts his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and in his heart orders the shadow maid to transmit the allocated soul energy. Then a surge of soul energy into his body, he will mind into the soul space, at this time the soul space is bathed in the rain.Sufficient soul energy forms the heavy rain. Every drop of rain is transformed by the soul energy. If it falls on the soul fortress, it will be absorbed by the soul fortress. Now his soul fortress is more a small town than a soul fortress. With the heavy rain falling, the area of the town is still expanding. David did not interfere with the changes in the soul, and it was not easy to find spiritual information in God''s great world. It has been raining for two minutes, and he can be sure that his spirit will be greatly improved this time. The rain stopped after the last drop of rain, and David recovered his mind from his soul space. "Shadow servant, show me my attribute mask!" David said to the shadow servant in his heart. In an instant, his own attribute situation appeared in front of him, and his spirit increased from 9:00 to 9.21. Such a big promotion made David have a strong sense of happiness. He thought it would be very difficult to improve after 9 o''clock. Who thought that a single mission would increase him by more than a fifth of the amount, which was incredible. However, David soon figured out where the 0.2 spiritual upgrade came from, which should be the spiritual energy provided by the two fourth level black robed deities. In addition, more than 20 followers of evil gods, including five followers of level three evil gods, only improved his spirit by 0.1, which made him understand that spiritual improvement might not be as easy as he thought. Where is it so easy to meet the believers of level 4 evil gods? When he came to the big world of gods, he met three followers of level 4 evil gods by chance. The meeting of these three followers of level 4 evil gods was too accidental. Maybe it is possible that he would not meet the followers of level 4 evil gods in a few years. "Shadow servant, list the light sphere of knowledge gained today separately!" David ordered the shadow boy again. His mind entered the shadow body, and then 27 spheres of knowledge floated together alone. This is perhaps the most disappointing harvest for David. There are 27 light spheres of knowledge, which have many special abilities. However, the prerequisite for learning these special abilities is to believe in the God of shadow. Looking at these abilities, David can only see. After seeing the limitation that he must believe in the God of shadow, he lost his mind of learning. The God of shadow has long been severely damaged by the present gods and fell into a deep sleep. In the environment where God belongs to the big world, no one will easily convert his faith unless he is hopeless. The orthodox aristocrats like David, who want blood and nobility, will never come into contact with evil gods. It is a pity that David asked the shadow servant to recover the 27 knowledge light spheres from the pile of knowledge light spheres. He did not know how to deal with these useless knowledge light spheres. Fortunately, no matter how many knowledge light spheres would take up the space in the shadow server''s body. Then David''s spirit is connected to the space pendant on his chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Last time when David was observing the situation in the space pendant, he had to close the space pendant because the spirit was connected with the "ancient gods" and the two crystals in his soul space reacted. At this time, when the environment allows, there are Knight mark and knight garland guarding the gate outside. Beside him, sky Knights No.1, No.2 and No.3 are at his side. Any accident can be dealt with. Today''s qinya manor, as long as it is not the top five, David does not have to worry about security issues. Instead of looking at the rest of the objects in the space pendant, David went straight to the "ancient gods.". He was very curious about the changes of the two crystals in the soul space. He had always known that the two crystals were good things, and it was not too much to say that the last thing that the gods left out was a artifact. But even if the two crystals were in David''s soul space, he could not affect the half of the two crystals, let alone study them. Perhaps this time we can know the role of the two crystals, which David is very much looking forward to. He touched the spirit on the "ancient gods" and the two crystals in the soul space vibrated again. David felt the two crystals with all his heart and soul. He seemed to feel a kind of desire from the two crystals, longing for some kind of energy in the "ancient god statue". He hesitated, but he didn''t care whether the "ancient gods" were damaged. Although it was said that the "ancient gods and gods" were related to the title and territory, the issue of the title was no longer a problem. The title of Earl was enough for him to become a high-ranking aristocrat. He still had time to acquire the territory by other means. David had five sky knights, which allowed him to roam most of the divine world. What he hesitated about was the problem of two crystals, which were left over by the gods. After absorbing the energy from the "ancient gods", there would be changes that he could not control. Taking risks is what David has always done. Although taking risks makes him encounter life crises many times, it also makes him gain a lot. Now that it''s possible for a divine object to activate, how can he give up. "The remnant spirits of the two gods have dissipated in my soul space. What am I worried about?" David murmured to himself that he was strengthening his faith. After that, he has to face the problem of choice. Between the two crystals, he has to choose which crystal has priority. David doesn''t believe that an ancient god can activate two crystals. He even worries about whether the energy in the statue can activate one of the crystals. He looked at two crystals floating in the soul space and recalled the fighting process of the two gods. For David, the fighting ability of either of the two gods is enough to crush him easily. He is not qualified to choose, but he must choose a crystal from them. "That''s it!" David''s eyes rested on one of the crystals. He remembers that this crystal was left by the spirit of the Fighting Angel after it dissipated. He chose the crystal left by the Fighting Angel because he had too many traces of fighting angels on his body. David''s skeleton is the battle angel''s skeleton, and the pair of energy feathers connecting the skeleton are also owned by the fighting angel. Since you have decided to give priority to one crystal, you should choose the crystal of battle angel. Such a choice has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that once the benefits are gained, the Fighting Angel bones will naturally maximize the benefits. However, if an accident happens to the activated crystal, the damage caused by the accident will be the largest with the addition of battle Angel bones. But David doesn''t think that the crystal left by the God is wrong in his soul space. Another crystal left by the bald man God is something he can resist. In any case, he can''t bear any problems, so why don''t he choose to maximize the interests. David''s gambling nature made him make a choice. Instead of paying attention to the trembling of the crystal left by the bald and strong God, he used his spirit to connect the crystal left by the fighting angel with the "ancient god statue". It seems that the battle Angel Crystal is intended to connect David''s spirit. For a long time, he has been unable to contact the Fighting Angel Crystal with his spirit, but this time it is surprisingly smooth. His spirit contacts the battle Angel Crystal. There is an attraction from the battle Angel Crystal. It seems that some of the "ancient gods" are absorbed by the battle Angel Crystal. Although the process is completed through the spiritual connection of David, he just can''t perceive what is absorbed. When the unknown energy in the "ancient god statue" is absorbed into the combat Angel Crystal, the suction disappears, and the combat Angel Crystal seems to have a trace of activity. David can''t describe the state of the battle Angel Crystal. He has to use the word "active" to explain it, because he really feels that the combat Angel Crystal is a living thing. While he was still sensing, the battle Angel Crystal flew right above the soul fortress, shining golden light on the soul fortress. This change surprised David, but the battle Angel Crystal only did this step, and did not continue to have any action.He also carefully inspected his own soul space, in which there was no change except a golden Fighting Angel Crystal like the sun. David is still not at ease. He connects his spirit to the battle Angel Crystal. The current combat Angel Crystal does not exist in another space as before, visible and untouchable. His spirit is easily connected to the battle Angel Crystal, but there is no other reaction except for the trace of activity. Most afraid is the unknown change, he also does not know his behavior this time is right or wrong. There was no change in the soul space, and David withdrew the mind from the soul space. After his mind withdrew from the soul space, he immediately realized the difference of body. David''s former body was made up of two parts, one part was his own body, that is to say, except the skeleton, the rest was his own body, and the other part was the part of Fighting Angel''s skeleton. In the past, the Fighting Angel''s skeleton was not under his control. Although he could use his muscles and nerves to make the battle angel''s skeleton move with his command, the nature of the battle angel''s skeleton was the same as that of the "exoskeleton armor" in theory. It''s just that the "exoskeleton armor" acts on the body, while the combat Angel skeleton acts on the body. Although it can be used, it is only a tool, not a part of the body. Now what David feels is that the battle Angel skeleton is fully integrated with his body, and that the battle Angel skeleton is under his control just like the rest of his body. His heart moved, this time, he did not summon the energy feather wings, but mobilized a life energy from the battle angel''s skeleton. With his thought, this life energy fell on the sky Knight No. 1. David sensed that because he used the energy of life, the battle angel''s skeleton absorbed the energy in the space, and recondensed and transformed the life energy to supplement the consumption just now. He had never felt this before. He always thought that the life energy in the battle angel''s skeleton was endless. Originally, the Fighting Angel''s skeleton could absorb the energy from the outside world and transform it into life energy at any time. It''s no wonder that the Fighting Angel skeleton can still retain life energy after countless years. That''s why. Maybe from this moment on, he can no longer call the skeleton in his body the battle Angel bone, because at this time the skeleton in the body completely becomes his own bone. David tried to move his arm, which left a phantom in the air. "What''s going on?" David couldn''t help but blurt it out. Because when he waved his arm just now, he felt that the velocity of time seemed to slow down. Although his arm was moving at a normal speed that he perceived, he knew that it was the result of the slower flow of time. He can see how fast he has just moved through the eyes of the shadow attendant and through the soul connection of No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3. David waved his arm again. This time, he paid more attention to it. It was still the same as before. The movement of his arm really accelerated, but the speed of his brain would also accelerate with the acceleration of his action, which made his eyes work like overclocking. He saw that the arm movement was still consistent with the normal speed. His heart moved, one side of the sky Knight quickly ran around him, the sky Knight''s speed is far beyond his, in the run, he can only see an illusory figure. But when David waved his arm again, he not only saw the normal movement of his arm, but also saw the running figure of sky Knight No. 1. In his eyes, the speed of sky Knight No. 1 was not as fast as expected. As soon as he reached out, he accurately grasped the shoulder of sky Knight No. 1. This action is impossible to do at ordinary times. Sky Knight 1 ran at full speed according to his command. It can be said that when David just grabbed it, he was as relaxed as picking up his bag. In that moment, he was faster than sky Knight No. 1. David had Skyrider one stand aside, and he began to run in the training room himself. When he started to run, the feeling of slowing down the flow of time started again. Because of the slow down of time, he needed a comparison to know how fast he was. He issued an order to the sky Knight No. 1 with his spirit. The figure of sky Knight No. 1 flashed and ran around the training room like him. David''s speed is really faster than the speed of sky Knight No. 1. He quickly catches up with and surpasses sky Knight No. 1 in running, and then overtakes sky Knight No. 1 again after a few laps. He waved to No.1 sky knight to stop, and he also stopped. At this time, he thought of the battle scene of the ghost of the fighting angel. The fighting talent of the fighting angel is speed, and the extreme speed makes the bald and strong gods suffer a lot. Now David is greedy, thinking that if he had chosen the crystal of the bald man, would he have super powerful power at this time. But he soon abandoned the idea, because his body, not to mention its greater power, could not fully withstand its current strength.David didn''t know what the crystal was, but he knew that this time he was getting great benefits. He can surpass the sky knight in speed. Without exposing his secrets, he can swim head-on with the sky knight. Although he can''t defeat the sky knight, he can make the sky Knight helpless to him. This is still when David''s strength is weak. If he is promoted to sky knight, he can easily defeat any sky Knight when fighting head-on. If he reaches the fifth level Templar, he can''t imagine the scene at that time. David exhaled a long breath to calm down his agitated mind. He reintroduced his spirit into the space pendant. He found that there was no change on the surface of the "ancient gods and gods". The golden streamer still flowed on the "ancient gods and gods", still feeling that they were treasures at first sight. At least in David''s present spirit, he can''t find out what is missing from the "ancient gods". He moves his spirit away from the "ancient gods" and looks at the rest of the objects in the space pendant. There are also some books on the wooden shelf. The books in the space objects do not need to be opened. As long as the spirit scanning can see the contents. Naturally, all the books collected here are the eyes of the fourth level black robed deity. But when David''s spirit swept through the books, he knew that it would be difficult to find useful books from these books. Because these books, which are favored by the fourth level black robed deity, have been swept by the spirit of David. Many of them are about the "God of Shadows". Just scanning once, David felt that his mind was affected by a little bit, which made him quickly get rid of the distractions. This kind of book, which can be called the canon, has a strong inducing effect. It can make people who watch books unconsciously have a strong belief in the "God of Shadows". David didn''t scan all of them. He just scanned the first one and found that it was wrong and replaced it with another. Of the 22 books, only one is normal. It is a description of the methods of mental exercise and how to improve the spirit. After reading this book, David finally understood how the believers of evil gods promoted their spirit. The way for cult believers to improve their spirit is to recite the Scriptures and put all their hearts and spirits into the recitation process. In this process, the spirit of the cult believers will be upgraded and their spirit will be constantly improved. Of course, this kind of promotion is also related to the Scriptures. Among the 21 scriptures in the space pendant, five of them are handed down from ancient times. Reciting them every day can get the greatest improvement. It is these five scriptures that David began to scan. Even if his super spirit was affected, we can know how effective these five ancient scriptures are. The rest of the canon is also written by the five level bishops, which contains the spiritual ideas of the fifth level bishops, and plays an important role in promoting the spirit. David completely extinguished the method of spiritual promotion from the followers of evil gods, which was to hold the Scriptures in his hand, and he did not dare to use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 This time David came back to qinya manor and said that he wanted to close down. He was really ready to improve his strength. Although there are five sky Knights around today, and they are still absolutely obedient to orders, according to the standards of God belongs to the big world, this is not his own strength. With the opening of the battle Angel Crystal, David''s speed has been explosive growth, which makes him eager to improve his actual strength. The battle Angel Crystal''s speed improvement on David did not reflect on the attribute panel displayed by the shadow attendant''s detection of David''s body, which made him very strange. What kind of existence is shadow service? It''s the bodyguard of the bald man and God. He can trust his last hope at the last moment. From this, we can see the particularity of shadow service. However, such a special existence can not detect the speed improvement of David. If David hadn''t been able to feel the difference between the velocity of time and his own, he couldn''t believe that a shadow agent who had never made a mistake would have made a mistake. Of course, he guessed that the greatest possibility was that the level of the battle Angel Crystal was so high that even the shadow servant, who followed the bald and strong man God, could not detect the existence of the battle Angel Crystal, and could not find the promotion of the battle Angel Crystal to him. David took out level 4 Epee in the training room and practiced Epee for an hour. He needed to get used to the sudden increase in speed. This habit is not a short period of practice can be used to, but also need a long time of slow integration. We should know that even a slight physical movement of him today will trigger the acceleration of his brain and slow down the flow of time in his eyes. This kind of ability is a great improvement for combat, but it is a burden for daily life. David can''t do every move. In other people''s eyes, he can''t see the action clearly. When a nobleman meets him, his gift is over, and the other party is just preparing. This is not only disrespectful, but also a kind of provocation. If the operation is so many times, it is likely to be regarded as a monster. So he''s going to shut up completely. He won''t leave the training room until he controls his speed. After getting familiar with himself for a period of time, David began to practice the breathing method of leopard breath. He took off his coat and stretched out two white wings behind him, then his body left the ground. As soon as David appeared in the energy feather wing, he found that it was different from that when the energy feather wing was activated. He could clearly feel the energy in the air within 200 meters of his spiritual range. These energies are surging with the appearance of the energy feather wings and the flapping of the wings. For this change, David understood in his heart that it was the combat Angel Crystal that increased his ability to sense energy. This is a good thing for him. A clearer perception of energy can make him better absorb energy. This time, David didn''t set up the "spirit gathering array". When the wings of the energy feather spread out, he felt that he would not need the "spirit gathering array" in the future. David feels that he is already very proficient in the breathing method of leopard breath. On his attribute panel, it is shown as "leopard breathing method (66% proficient)", which shows his mastery of "leopard breathing method". In just a few months, he promoted the breathing method of leopard breath to this level of mastery. This was not the ability that he got from other light spheres of knowledge on his attribute surface, but the result of his own practice. However, when David uses the "leopard breath method" now, he obviously feels his lack of understanding of the "leopard breathing method". There seems to be a voice in his brain telling him what to do to achieve the best effect of "leopard breathing". This phenomenon has appeared in the past, just like the feeling of a flash of light, but it takes a long time. David adjusted the "leopard breathing method" according to his understanding. When he opened his mouth and inhaled, a strong suction came from the energy feather wings behind him, and all the energy in the whole 200 meter space was instantly inhaled. This is not over. Due to the instantaneous loss of energy in the 200 meter space, the energy in the rest of the area is quickly replenished, and then it is absorbed by the energy feather wings. Like an energy black hole, the energy plume turns a 200 mile space into an area where energy cannot exist. "Why is the wind blowing all of a sudden?" Claude, who was directing the work of the workers, looked up at the sky and said strangely. Today''s weather is very good, before it was only a breeze, but somehow, the weather has not changed, but the wind is rising rapidly. At this time, the wind is so strong that the branches of trees in the manor are shaking. For Claude, who manages farming all the year round and has great experience in the weather, this situation has never happened. The sudden appearance of normal wind force is followed by sudden change of weather.Steward Claude never thought that it would be caused by David''s practice. The strong man who can cause the weather change will get at least level 5. Where can David, the second level official knight, be influenced. David doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He''s feeling a lot of energy coming into his body. The bones in full control don''t generate blood as slowly as before. Part of the energy enters the blood source in the spine, accelerating the generation of the blood force. These blood force combined with the massive influx of energy, flows to his heart and enters the heart sea space. Every time he breathed, the adjusted "leopard breath" would maximize the power of his blood. This almost made him feel that he was practicing another breathing method, a higher level breathing method. When David was practicing the "leopard breathing method", a shadow leopard was looming above his head. He did the same with David''s movements. It''s just that David has been practicing all his heart and soul, but he doesn''t find this. The energy and blood power controlled by "leopard breath" are beyond his expectation. You should know that according to the previous "leopard breath method", even if the energy flowing in is too much, it can not be fully utilized. Unlike now, the "leopard breath method" uses all the energy flowing into the body. There is no waste of energy either entering the blood source or integrating into the blood vessel. The turbulent force of blood and energy into the heart sea space, which had already filled the heart sea space at this time, was bigger and deeper than the ordinary knight, and it took longer to fill it. Before, David''s training speed was greatly improved after he got the energy feather wings, but he didn''t expect that he could improve again after activating the battle Angel Crystal. Originally he thought it would take a month to fill the heart of the space, but at this time it was filled in a short time, by this time David has reached the peak of the official knight. But at this time, he only practiced for 30 minutes, half the time from the end of an hour''s practice. The blood force continues to enter the heart sea space. The concentration of the blood force in the heart sea space is getting higher and higher. It seems that the heart sea space is pregnant with a change. There is a drop of liquid blood force in the center of the calm heart sea space. With the appearance of this drop of liquid blood force, all the blood force inside the heart sea space is revolving around this drop of liquid life force. For this change, David''s heart has long predicted, but he has seen the sky Knight''s heart sea space, for the earth Knight''s heart sea space also has the conjecture. The blood force in the heart sea space began to rotate, accelerating the evolution of the power grade of the gas blood. The closer the blood force is to the liquid blood force, the higher its quality. As the rotation continued, the force of the liquid blood increased at a very slow rate. For an hour, the energy that was surging into the body finally stopped, and the force of blood stopped entering the heart sea space. In the center of David''s heart sea space, the force of the drop of liquid blood increased to a small group. The "leopard breathing method" is also about to end. It is making the last step, transferring part of the blood force from the heart sea space for internal circulation, and using the force of blood vessels with higher quality to increase physical fitness. this time, the power of blood vessels from the heart sea space is not the power of the liquid blood in the central position, but also the power of mist like blood that is very close to the center. As the fog of blood circulates through David''s body, he feels the changes in his body, and his body devours them with great thirst. Just before the "leopard breath" was about to stop, David''s body was shocked, and his previously dedicated mind and spirit returned to his body. "Promoted!" David felt his body in disbelief. He knows the changes of his body. He is very familiar with the breath of the earth knight. The blood force flowing in his body at this time is the level of the earth knight. There is no bottleneck, not even a bit of obstacles, David through a training to achieve the earth knight. This makes him a little unbelievable. Maybe the great nobles in the big world don''t attach great importance to the knight of the earth. He can only be regarded as the backbone of the knight, not the top power. But for the interstellar Federation, the land knight is beyond the existence of the supernatural. Perhaps the most powerful supernatural in the interstellar Federation has the ability to compete with the weak among the earth knights, but that is the premise for the most powerful and extraordinary to use the best equipment of the interstellar Federation. The knight of the earth is the existence that can stand on the earth and sweep everything. In warstar, any land knight can defend a defense line, which determines the safety of the defense line. Although David had five stronger sky knights, when he became the knight of the earth, his heart was still very excited. He waved his arm and gave a big drink to express his emotions. Of course, this effect is not good, because when he waves his arm, the world suddenly slows down, his arm speed is normal, but his voice has a strange delay.David smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He needs to get used to it. The original plan was that he was going to end his seclusion after he became a land knight. He could do it in a few days at most when he wanted to adapt to his body, but it was at least one month for him to be promoted to the land knight. But he didn''t expect to be promoted so fast that he didn''t have any psychological preparation. "Shadow boy, come here!" With a move of his hand, the shadow servant suddenly appeared beside him. David puts his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and in his heart orders the shadow servant to show his current attribute mask. He saw that his strength and physique had been improved to 11 points, and his speed had also been increased to 8 points. However, the improvement of his speed had no reference significance, because it was not accurate at all. Then David saw a new master level ability in the ability list below: "leopard breathing method (1% perfect)". No wonder he felt that "leopard breathing method" was completely different from before. The original "leopard breathing method" has been greatly improved. David can almost certainly be attributed to the "battle Angel Crystal" for this improvement. Although he didn''t understand how the "battle Angel Crystal" gave him the Epiphany, all this happened after the "battle Angel Crystal" was activated. There was no other possibility except the "battle Angel Crystal". "Since" leopard breath "can be improved like this, can the combat Angel Crystal help improve other abilities?" David thought it was hot. He tried to activate the "spirit piercing". In this process, he did not use the "spiritual arrow" in the soul space, but used the spirit to condense a "spiritual arrow". In this process, David always wanted to see the light of the angel crystal. However, he didn''t get any insight from the process of "spiritual arrow" to "spiritual arrow" to "spirit piercing". David tried several other abilities, but he didn''t get any enlightenment. It was just like the feeling he felt when he was practicing the breathing method of leopard breath. However, he knew that it was impossible. There was no light that could transform the breath of leopard breath from mastery to perfection, and it was not so easy to improve it. David thought about the particularity of "leopard breath method". The "leopard breath method" mobilizes the blood force, which is generated by the blood source in the spine. Although the blood source is not originally existed in the skeleton, it is a part of the skeleton since it is recognized by the skeleton. Maybe we can find out the relevant reasons in this direction. It''s just a pity that David''s current ability involves only one kind of blood. It depends on whether he can get a better training method than the leopard breath method in the future. It''s too early to think about it now. David keeps walking in the training room and regains this basic ability like a newborn baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 David spent three days, he finally controlled his body, so that he could slow down the speed reasonably, so that he would not be able to see anything fast. Of course, if you want this behavior to become instinctive, it will take a long time to practice. After David mastered the speed, the first thing he did was to cook "warm lotus seed soup". Taking out the special furnace for alchemy, David took out the "warm heart lotus seed" from the space ring and used a knife to reserve the "warm heart lotus seed". He took out some water and thought about it. In order to make the "warm heart lotus seed soup" taste better, he gently touched his finger, and there was a trace of life energy in the water. This trace of life energy is very small, as little as one third of the life energy of warm lotus seeds. He does not want to let clear water dominate. David also knows that the reason why "warm heart lotus seed soup" can surpass the master level flavor is because the life energy is at work. The spirit level energy that should only be mastered by combat angels is enough to move the hearts of ordinary life. It seems that the battle Angel Crystal has improved David''s speed, which makes him more relaxed and comfortable in cooking. Combined with his strong spirit, his cooking level now really surpasses the ordinary master level. he could feel that every trace of life energy was produced in the warm lotus seed soup, especially the amount of life energy he added to the water. Because it was directly extracted from the bones, its purity was higher than that of "warm lotus seed". This made David''s final 50 portions of "warm heart lotus seed soup" taste better than the previous "warm heart lotus seed soup". The reason why David paid so much attention was to repay Lord Gould for his care. With his current ability, he could only repay Lord Gould in this way. Take an empty space ring and put 50 pieces of "warm heart lotus seed soup" into it. David gave the space ring to Claude, and the next day someone from the Maine family came and took it. After finishing this small matter, David continued to practice in the closed door, so the time passed by day by day. His strength is growing rapidly at an unimaginable speed. The power of the liquid blood inside the heart sea space is getting bigger and bigger. In only one month, he has reached the strength of a medium level land knight. David believes that with just a few more months, he can be a sky knight. But he had to stop practicing because he clearly felt the rarity of energy in the air. The normal Knight does not consume the energy in the air, because it is very troublesome to gather the energy in the air. It is much faster than using kryptonite energy to practice. David''s practice consumed all the energy accumulated in the air nearby. Especially after he became a knight of the earth, he needed more energy. Every practice would make qinya manor windy. His frequency of ten times a day is also the reason why his energy consumption can''t keep up with the pace of natural replenishment. Of course, David didn''t need to practice for a long time, because the energy in the air was slowly recovering, including the energy flowing from far away and the energy regenerated from the earth. David can also change the planet to continue to practice, but he has been exhausted in this month''s practice. The master level "leopard breathing method" requires great concentration every time, and there is no trace of distraction. He has been practicing intensively for a month. Even if he is very energetic, he needs to rest. He opened the space pendant and swept through it with boring spirit. Now all his objects are transferred to the huge space pendant, which just takes up a little space. When David saw the medium-sized portal obtained from the temple of the God of shadows, he couldn''t help thinking about the special features of this medium-sized portal. Previously, due to the crystal of battle angel, he focused all his energy on getting used to speed and practicing the "leopard breath method" without paying attention to other things. Now when I see this medium-sized portal, I think of my doubts before. David''s spirit swept through several parts of the medium portal, took them out and placed them on the floor of the training room. He looked at the height of the training room, which was built by the mein family for practice. It was five meters high, enough for a medium-sized portal to stand up. David didn''t want to put the medium-sized portal in another place, so he installed it here, tested and found out the reason before removing it. At the moment, he was really curious about what was special about this medium-sized portal. It is very easy for an alchemist to assemble a medium-sized portal, even if he doesn''t know the patterns on it. According to the impression of dismantling, David reassembled the medium-sized portal, removed the pattern of energy isolation he added, and the medium-sized portal was completely presented to him. David took out ten top kryptonites and installed them in the base of the medium-sized portal, which is the energy source of the medium-sized portal.Finally, he took out the control board of the medium-sized portal, the spirit connection control board, and opened the medium-sized portal. With a flash of light, many patterns on the medium-sized portal were lit one by one. This process took five minutes. It is no wonder that when cult followers want to escape, they will send someone to activate the medium-sized portal in advance. After all the patterns are illuminated, a water blue ripple appears in the middle of the medium-sized gate, but the water blue ripple is not stable at this time. David waited patiently for another two minutes before the water blue ripple calmed down. He did not rashly experiment with the medium-sized portal, his spirit continued to explore the control board. After the medium gate is opened, there are many transmission options on the control board. These are the target gates that the medium gate can transmit. David saw the public portal of Bama. Just seeing the option of this portal, David knew that this medium-sized portal was connected with today''s transmission network. However, he did not understand how such a medium-sized portal in the hands of the "God of Shadows" could enter the transmission network? In fact, this medium-sized portal was built earlier than today''s transport networks, when the gods who ruled the world did not defeat the ancient gods. God belongs to the big world and still uses the ancient transmission network. Until the beginning of the God war, the present gods have defeated the ancient gods and rebuilt the transmission network. But the gods were lazy. They chose to use the old transmission network as the basis, and built a new transmission network on this basis. The cost of doing so is much lower, especially if you don''t need to replace all the original portal, and you don''t need to travel between planets. But it also brings some consequences. Some old gateways can still be used, and the old gateways can be used anonymously in the transmission network. Of course, the gods don''t care about this shortcoming. For them, the powerful ancient gods are defeated and asleep. The world belongs to them. A little problem is not a problem at all. It is for this reason that the ancient medium-sized portal David got from the "God of Shadows" temple is the gateway that can be used anonymously on the transport network. David doesn''t know why, but he knows that this medium-sized portal must be very special. He kept in mind a set of symbols for the medium portal, which represented the medium portal. If he could find a portal that he could control outside, he could input this set of symbols to connect the medium portal. David went on to study the control cards in his hand. Among the numerous teleportation targets, he saw one specially marked. The target has no name, but a set of symbols. Although it is different from the ancient medium-sized portal, the rules of the symbol are the same. David has some ideas. This is a great possibility that the evil god believers are preparing for themselves, a safe place to avoid pursuing. Looking at the target, he had the idea of going immediately. As for the safety issue, David is not worried. There are only two followers of level Four evil gods in the temple here. It is impossible for the other side to exceed this number. What''s more, there are more followers of level 4 evil gods. Five sky knights on his side form a battle array. As long as there are no followers of level 5 evil gods, he will not fear more followers of level 4 evil gods. Of course, the most important thing is David''s self-confidence. With the ability of "Lei Guang''s body", his self-protection ability has reached the extreme. "Go or not?" David muttered to himself. David was quick to make a choice, and as he had done before, he chose what he wanted to do every time, instead of being tied up for fear of safety. Before passing through the portal, he summoned all the five sky knights to his side, and the five sky Knights formed a knight battle array to guard him. Although he will be protected by space energy for two seconds just passing through the portal, he doesn''t want to be hurt by carelessness. Without any further hesitation, David thought that he would be able to get a huge amount of soul energy, the corpse of the cult believers, and the possible use of the light bulb of knowledge. In the big world of God, cult believers are the best choice for him to upgrade his spirit. The soul energy of every cult believer is stronger than that of the knight of the same level. There is no future trouble to kill the evil god believer. Although David killed the Ricky family and the Barry family, it seemed that there was no future trouble. In fact, because of the intervention of the noble Affairs Office, the Leakey family found a scapegoat. The root cause of the Barry family''s killing is Ian of the mein family. Therefore, when dealing with this matter, the mein family has a sense of guilt towards David. What''s more, David is an invited guest of the mein family and is sent to the trap when he leaves. This is the reason of the mein family. Therefore, all the consequences of the Bari family were wiped out with the help of the mein family. The aristocratic Affairs Office also said hello, and the Bari family''s business was not over.If David did this often, the nobles would not tolerate his existence, and no one would like to have people who would destroy the whole family. David himself also knew that he had frightened all the nobles by killing the door twice, which gave his Luce family room for development. He also knew that to control his later behavior, he still needed the identity of Baron Arthur. With this identity, he could surpass years of cultivation in the interstellar Federation in a few months. "Prepare for war!" Cried David in a deep voice. The five sky Knights'' bodies flashed at the same time. The third level Knight''s armor was put on their bodies, and the fourth level Epee appeared in their hands. David himself is a level 4 Knight''s armor. At the same time, he has a level 4 shield on his left hand and a level 4 Epee on his right hand. For him, protecting his own safety is the most important thing. "Forward!" David said again. The cavalry battle array protects David forward into the medium portal in a protective and defensive state. Then David sees a white light in front of him, and the space energy changes for a few seconds. When David reappeared, it was dark in front of him. Only the faint light from the portal behind him played a small role in the darkness. A flame appears in David''s hand, which is his special ability "ignition". His spiritual improvement makes the "ignition technique" which can only lead to a flame, but now it can lead to a flame. Of course, this level of "ignition" also has no effect. Although the power of a flame and a group of flames has increased several times, its power is even a problem to light a board. The longer David lived in God''s world, the more out of the habit of the interstellar Federation. If he had been in the dark before, his first thought was to use the interstellar Federation''s lighting equipment. Whether it was the light on the "exoskeleton armor" or any other light, it was his choice. But now David is the first time to use the "fire", we can see that his attitude to things has changed. With the appearance of a flame, all around brightened up. This is a cave with ancient patterns on its walls. Behind David, there is a portal just like the old medium-sized portal he got. The cave can hold hundreds of people. There are several boxes in one corner of the cave. David walked over and opened a box. When the box was opened, he felt the energy of space fluctuate. The inside of the box was ten times bigger than it looked. It was full of food and water bags. He opened the rest of the boxes and found that they were all space boxes, and there were also food and water inside. This is a secret safe house of the "God of Shadows" church. There are no followers of evil gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 David makes a turn around the cave, which has only one way out, which is closed by a stone gate with ancient patterns. He just let the shadow servant go through the stone gate, and he found the particularity of the cave. Through the shadow servant''s perception, the cave can no longer be perceived after passing through the stone gate. If you can''t find the cave with the shadow servant''s perception, then at least the sky Knight level, or even the temple Knight of level 5 can''t find the existence here. Think of this as a safe house for the "God of Shadows" church. What the God of shadows church is good at is concealment. Naturally, the safety room is extremely hidden and difficult to find. David glanced at the objects in the cave. He didn''t care about the space boxes, but he was very sorry for the medium-sized portal in the center of the cave. He has experimented with the function of this ancient portal, which can be transmitted anonymously. This is a rare advantage and can be used as a way to escape. If you want to take away the ancient medium-sized portal in the cave, you need to know which planet you are on and whether there are any other portals on this planet. David is not too worried about this. As far as the environment is concerned, there is an environment for human beings to live in, and there is rich soil. Especially when the shadow agent passes through a section of rock and sees the scenery outside, he knows that there must be a planet where people often live. The cave is located at the bottom of a humble mountain among many mountains. The mountains outside are covered with green plants, and there are streams flowing in the mountains. David would not believe that this place has not been discovered by human beings. David recalled the shadow attendants and took back the five sky Knights'' calling rings. He did not remove the ancient medium-sized portal in the cave, nor did he open the stone gate. Instead, he turned on the ability of "underground sneaking" through the stone gate and through the rock to the outside. He was very careful not to touch the layout outside the cave. He thought that the Church of God of shadows would set some traps outside the stone gate of the cave. People who did not know would be attacked by the traps and even destroyed the safe house directly. Breathing the fresh air, David felt that the environment here was very good. If it was not for fear that the "God of Shadows" church and the remaining forces knew about this safe house, he would like to arrange a safe house of his own. Just when David wanted the shadow boy to summon the sky knight to explore the situation around him, he suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. Then his breath became very weak, and he tried his best to use the "master sniper" technique of hiding breath. This is not over. He has activated the talent ability of "body of thunder light" and the ability of "underground stealth". He calls out an electric light from the interior of the lightning pattern. His body melts into the electric light, and the electric light penetrates into the underground. It wasn''t until ten meters underground that David was relieved. He looked into the distant sky through the eyes of the shadow agent who remained outside, where there were incredible scenes. Twenty five sky knights were flying in formation in the form of air Knight battle. Even though David has experienced many things and seen many strong men in the God''s world, he is still the only one that makes Gilbert sky Knight feel sorry for is to practice martial arts. The only cultivation skills that the Berger family can watch are advanced skills, which require sky knights to complete a certain amount of tasks for the family. However, the top-level skills are the most powerful in the world that only the top families have. Especially, the top aristocrats like Berger family have many kinds of top-level skills. Gilbert sky Knight saw the top level skill of his blood, but he could only look far away and could not touch the top level skill. The temptation of top-level skills is huge. During this period of time when he joined the Berger family, he constantly wanted to take on the task, so as to integrate into the Berger family as soon as possible, and finally obtain the top-level skill. The opportunity finally came. The great lord Ferdinand announced a mission. The specific content of the task was not mentioned. However, the reward of the task was any skill in the Berger family library, and even the training notes written by the knights who had practiced the skills before. Gilbert sky knight was moved, because he wanted the top level skills. Among the training notes, one of them was the training notes of level 5 Temple Knights many years ago. Maybe if he gets the top level skills and the training notes of that level five Templar, he will have the hope to become a level five Templar Knight. Gilbert sky knight has always thought that he is a genius. He has become a sky knight from an ordinary aristocrat. He thinks that if he was born into a great aristocrat or a top aristocrat, his achievements will be higher. He didn''t want to lose the opportunity, so he signed up for the mission without even knowing the details of the mission. When the Berger family''s mission personnel gathered, Gilbert sky knight was surprised. What task were the five sky Knights going to accomplish? But his surprise didn''t last long. He even thought that their task was to ambush a fifth level Templar.Because when the five sky Knights of Berger''s family came to Rombo through the portal, Gilbert sky Knight saw another 20 sky knights, a whole line-up of 25 sky knights, even he had not seen. However, it is too late to regret. Gilbert sky Knight dare not refuse the mission at the risk of betraying the Berger family. Twenty five sky Knights flew to the sky, and twenty-five flying mounts formed a formation in the air. This shocking scene is just the mood of outsiders to watch. The whole sky Knight air formation, not a sky knight to speak, they are silent on the road. The details of the task have been arranged for a long time. They only need to follow the instructions of the task. At the level of sky knights, there''s no need to talk about fighting at all. Just as they line up to be part of the battle, they understand their positions. David is far behind the flying group of 20 sky knights. He is 10 meters below the ground. In addition, he has turned on the talent of "body of thunder light". The breath of electric light can not be detected under the cover of 10 meters of ground. When he was able to open the temple of lightning, the only way he could find out was that when he was able to open the temple of lightning, he could not find the power of light in the temple of lightning. "Why Through the shadow waiter''s eyes, David saw the twenty-five sky knights, and he recognized one of them, Gilbert sky knight. He and the Gilbert sky knight can only be regarded as knowing each other, and the Gilbert sky Knight owes him gratitude. Seeing the figure of Gilbert sky Knight here, David immediately guessed the origin of some sky Knights here. David remembers that Gilbert sky Knight excitedly said that he joined the Berger family. I think some sky knights in the sky are from the Berger family. After knowing this, David was more careful. He knew that this should be an important task for the top families. Maybe there will be level 5 Templars nearby. In his mind, such a big action can not be without the participation of level 5 Templar energy. David''s speed in the underground can almost match the speed of the sky Knight''s flying formation. Even so, he has pulled some distance. However, he didn''t worry about it. In any case, he could keep a close eye on the obvious targets in the sky at a height of 200 meters. It was impossible for the flying group of 25 sky knights to be lost. Twenty five sky Knights flew for about an hour, out of the mountains, to a huge inland lake. The inland lake is very large, and there is a trace of water mist on the surface of the lake, which makes the naked eye look a little fuzzy. Twenty five sky Knights descended by the lake, and when they were more than ten meters from the ground, they put away their flying mounts at the same time, and then they kept their cavalry battle and stood by the lake. Without communication or speaking, all 25 sky Knights took out their weapons in an instant. Twenty five level 4 Epee swords with 25 lavender rays were particularly noticeable under the white blood force of sky knights. David also arrived. He stopped ten meters below the ground, two thousand meters away from the twenty-five sky knights. He watched the actions of the sky knights in the air. Twenty five sky Knights went to the lake in the form of Knights'' battle array. When they stepped on the water, they just waved waves on the surface of the lake, and their feet did not dive into the water. David knows how the sky Knights do this, and it''s not difficult for skyriders who can fly on their own. However, he didn''t understand why the sky knights wanted to do this. Although the lake was affected by water mist and the area of the lake was very large, as long as the sky Knight rode a flying mount, he could explore the lake surface in a short time, and there was no need to do so. When David was puzzled, the 25 sky Knights suddenly disappeared from the lake. The disappearance of the twenty-five sky knights is under the shadow attendant''s gaze. With the shadow servant''s eyes, we can''t know how the twenty-five sky Knights disappeared! "It''s a little weird!" David said to himself. Because of the distance, he immediately moved from the ground to the lake after seeing the sky Knights disappear. When you come to the lake, it''s about 100 meters away from the place where the 25 sky Knights disappeared. The shadow guards can now be 200 meters away from David, which is no problem. The shadow servant flew to the place where the knights in the sky had disappeared. He went back and forth in the air several times without any discovery. David thought the problem was underwater, and the shadow boy entered the water under his control, but there was still no trace. The twenty-five sky Knights seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. He doesn''t really think that twenty-five sky knights can disappear out of thin air, needless to say, where he didn''t notice.Thinking back to the action process of the 25 sky knights, he thought of the strange way of marching on the water, and his heart suddenly moved. When David was about to go to the water for an interview in person, his spirit felt extremely depressed, and he quickly stopped moving upward. From far to near, if David''s brain was not in the state of accelerating recently, and the shadow attendant''s eyes had special ability, he could not find the movement track of these five figures. And that instinctive repression of powerful creatures on the spiritual level is a way of self-protection after David''s spirit exceeds 9 o''clock, and also reminds David of the coming danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 When the five figures came to the lake, they stood directly on the water. Their feet stepped on the water without any ripple, as if their feet were one with the water. David has only one idea at this time. It turns out that level 5 Templars really can''t find shadow attendants. David knew all these five figures, and they were the five lords who appeared at the main reception. Lord Gould of the mein family, Lord Ferdinand of the Berger family, Lord Merlin of the black tiger blood of the Goff family, Lord Emil of the giant bear blood of the Cowper family, and Lord Luca of the moon wolf blood of the cork family. And these five lords are not yet incarnated in energy, but all come here in their real bodies. The reason why David is so sure is that the five lords are standing less than 10 meters away from the shadow master. David can clearly see every detail of the five lords through his eyes. The five lords are not in the state of energy separation as before. Although the energy separation is similar to the real body, the traces of energy simulation can still be seen. "Gould, let''s go in!" Lord Ferdinand said to Lord Gould. This mission is led by Lord Gould. The five lords are good friends. Naturally, Lord Gould is the temporary captain. The warlike Lord Ferdinand also needs to consult Lord Gould in this case. "Be ready to fight, we can let him have scruples when we go in, and let the sky Knight consume more of his power!" Lord Gould nodded and said in a deep voice. The five lords began to equip at the same time. Black armor appeared, and pale gold level 5 light sword appeared. The equipment of the five lords was beyond David''s expectation. David thought that the five lords, who were Knights of the fifth level temple and the most powerful aristocratic lords, might have light gold level five armor. However, the five lords had only a light sword of level five, and David could not understand the black armor on them. Black armor gives people a very simple feeling, which is the smell of things after years of baptism. There was no mark on the black armor, and David couldn''t recognize the material, but he always had a feeling that the black armor was no worse than the level 5 light sword. What attracted David''s attention most was Lord Gould''s word "he", which was only used to address gods in the great world of God. When David thought about this, he had only one thought in his mind: "kill God". Lord Gould came to kill God together with the other four Lords. Even if David didn''t come to God''s great world for a long time, he knew one thing: God should not look directly at him. Think about it. You can''t even look directly, let alone kill God. God belongs to the big world. After discovering an evil god, the first thing is to report it to the temple. No matter which God''s temple is, there will be a temple to organize actions. Any private action is a blasphemy to the gods. "Killing gods" without the leadership of gods is not allowed in the world of gods, which is the pride of gods. At present, the five lords want to break this pride. They want to lead 25 sky knights to "kill God". "How many years have you not worn this equipment to fight?" The Emir Lord stroked his black armor in a low, powerful voice. "Today''s World War I will be recorded in the epic!" Lord Luca said with a long smile. "Battle line!" Lord Gould looked at his excited companion, raised his five level light sword in his hand and gave a big drink. With Lord Gould as the core, the five lords formed a cavalry battle array. Perhaps for the five lords, their battle is only charge. When facing the weak gods, once they are in defense, it means that they lose their confidence. Lord Gould''s body moved. He stepped forward on the water. His body in black armor looked very strong, but there was no fluctuation in the water. Even the waves triggered by the wind disappeared within 100 meters from Lord Gould. The other four lords kept a distance from Lord Gould. They moved forward step by step without speeding up, but they increased their momentum with each step. David watched the five lords disappear in the same position through the shadow servant''s eyes. At this time, he was 100% sure that the way to enter the unknown area was to step on the water from the water. Needless to say, the unknown area entered by the five lords and the twenty-five sky knights is the area where the presence known as "him" is located. "In or out?" David asked himself. Enter, the front is the world of gods, perhaps any enemy inside can easily kill him. If not, this may be the closest time for him to the gods. It is almost impossible for him to find such an opportunity in the future. Once again, faced with the choice, this time David just considered for a second and decided. His eyes are firm, God is the most powerful presence in the world ahead, there are as many as 25 sky knights and five level five Templar knights in front of him, he just went in to watch.If he doesn''t have the courage, he might as well return to the interstellar Federation, where he can practice safely, instead of in the God''s world, where there are strong men everywhere. Electricity and light appear on the ground from the ground, and then flash forward on the water surface. David''s spirit can even lift his body to fly, let alone the light. In the process of moving forward on the water, his mind moved to take back the shadow. Just as David''s electric light from the water reached the position where the five lords had disappeared, he felt as if he had passed through an invisible gate, and then there was a light in front of him. In front of him was another world. In this world, there was a black star in the sky. Strangely, the black star could still give out light and light up the whole world. The ground is full of black trees, these trees have no leaves, just like the scorched black after being hit by thunder and fire for many times. Not only are the trees, but also the ground is black. On the black ground, there was a trace of black gas rising upward, some of which were like water vapor. But David''s perception told him that it was extremely dangerous gas, even more terrible than the fourth grade poison. Fortunately, David is now in the state of "body of thunder light" and can be immune to all damage. Otherwise, he would have been poisoned. Maybe he could rely on the life energy in his bones for a while, but it would never last. David came in and did not see the 25 sky knights or the five Lords. However, the battle traces on the ground can show the direction of the knights in the sky and the Templars who came in before. He carefully used his spirit to hold the electric light and walked slightly away from the ground to move forward. He did not know why he wanted to do so, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him that he must do so. David didn''t dare to call up the sky Knight puppet. In such a place, the sky knight must maintain the blood force with all his strength. If the blood force armor is broken, or the blood force is exhausted, the poison here will kill the sky Knight instantly. In this environment, the sky Knight cannot guarantee his own safety. David doesn''t know how to describe the world. The ground is poisonous, the trees are poisonous, the rocks are poisonous. Almost everything that exists here is poisonous. The black here is the color of toxin accumulation. Maybe a handful of soil here can poison all life within kilometers. David''s advance speed is not fast. He moves forward carefully. When he sees that the trees are becoming less and less, as if to walk out of the forest, he hears the sound of battle in his ears. He moved more slowly in the direction of the sound, and soon he saw fighting outside the woods. One side of the battle is a cavalry battle array of 25 sky knights, and on the other side are creatures covered in black. David didn''t know what to call this creature. In addition to their black skin, their eyes were black, even the white part of their eyes was black. They could not see any other color. They had human body shape and held spears in their hands. There are 100 black creatures, each of which has four levels of strength, which can be seen from its combat power. They also have a battle array, which is a kind of round battle array. The spear has three layers inside and outside, constantly thrusting out, so that their battle array is like a hedgehog full of thorns. The fighting between the two sides is still in a state of trial, and they are not fully attacking. David watched the battlefield under the cover of a black tree trunk. There were only twenty-five sky knights in the battlefield, and five lords were not seen. David''s eyes constantly search around, I do not know whether his strength is too weak, or the ability of the five lords to hide is too strong. Anyway, he looked for a circle but did not find the five Lords. When Gilbert sky Knight walked into the world, he saw the scenery around him, and he guessed where it was. Strange world, terrible poison, even if there are 25 sky Knights formed by the formation of the shield, or constantly consuming the power of blood. Although the blood power consumed by the 25 sky knights in the cavalry battle array composed of 25 sky knights is not much shared by the 25 sky knights, if it continues to be consumed like this, they will lose the protection of the shield if they don''t have to fight for at most ten hours. In this kind of environment, the sky knight must arrange another layer of their own blood force armor to ensure the safety in case of the shield being broken. Gilbert sky Knight almost wanted to turn around and leave this horrible world. But he knew that if he dared to move, he would lose the protection of the Knights'' battle array, and the Knights'' disposal of deserters was very simple, that is to kill them. Gilbert sky Knight didn''t know how many sky Knights here were cheated like him, but he didn''t dare to bet. Even if he really escaped from here alive, the Berger family would not let him live.Because he was involved in the "God killing" action, not only the Berger family, but also saw the sky Knights of the main family, the Goff family, the Cooper family and the cork family. He had the strength of the sky knight, and could not escape the pursuit of the five top noble families. Even the Gilbert sky Knight thought, maybe just outside the entrance of this world, there are strong men guarding. Just as the Gilbert sky knight was distracted, a small black beast sprang out from behind a tree and bit at him. Gilbert sky Knight instinctively wields his sword. The fourth level Epee hits the head of the little black beast. His action also affects the cavalry battle. His sword gains a bonus from the knight battle array, and the head of the black beast is directly smashed. Some of the black blood splashed by the small black beast hit the shield of the knight battle array and made a hissing burning sound. After killing a small black beast, none of the 25 sky Knights was happy. This humble little beast has three levels of strength, and its blood contains more than four levels of poison. Without the power of blood shield to block the poison, the third level armor on them can''t stop the attack of the poison. The sky Knight''s cavalry battle line moves forward. Gilbert sky Knight doesn''t know who is commanding the operation, but he knows that there must be many sky knights who know the information of the mission. These sky knights are driving the Knights'' battle to the interior. Even if Gilbert sky Knights don''t want to or don''t want to, they can only move with the cavalry battle. In the woods, small beasts appear from time to time. The threat of these small beasts is not big. Even if you are surprised, you can''t break the sky Knight''s Knight battle array defense shield with three levels of strength. At this time, the Gilbert sky Knight deeply regretted his greed. He dreamed of becoming a Templar. He dreamed of his genius. Now he paid the price for his fantasy. On this extremely dangerous mission, he even felt that 25 sky knights were not enough. Even if the number of sky knights is more than several times, it is not enough to kill gods. Without the addition of level 5 Templars, they don''t believe that they can hurt gods with their level 4 epee. Silent advance, finally they out of the woods, Gilbert sky Knight also saw that they are facing the enemy. "God servant!" Gilbert sky Knight named these black creatures in his heart. This is a creature created by the gods to protect themselves. The strength of the servants is related to the strength of the gods. The stronger the gods are, the stronger the servants will be. Gilbert sky knight was relieved when he saw a round spear array of 100 four level servants. According to the legend, the strength of God servants should be at least level 5. The level 4 servants now seen show that the gods in this world are extremely weak, so weak that their strength can not be maintained. "If you can really survive, maybe you can become a member of the ''God killer''" Gilbert sky Knight''s heart beat violently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Not only Gilbert sky knights, but all sky knights, whether or not they knew the details of the mission in advance, were stirred by a word. "Killing God" is a taboo word in the world of gods, but they are doing it. Every sky knight is a genius in his own circle. Without top talent, they can''t surpass other knights and become a few level Four sky knights in God''s big world. After seeing that the strength of the enemy was equal to them, the worry disappeared, and the vision of "killing God" came into being. "Kill!" Finally, the sky Knight did not hold back and roared. In the roar of the sky knight, the rest of the sky Knight rushed forward with the momentum of burning. Although the number of four level God servants on the opposite side reached 100, the simple battle array did not worry about the 25 sky knights. The greatest function of the knight battle array was to connect the blood power of all knights in the battle array, making the utilization rate of blood force higher and the power greater. The knight battle array formed by 25 sky knights is almost equal to that of more than one hundred four level strong men. The knights in the sky put their strength under their feet, and the battle array was transformed into arrow shape, which was the best battle array to deal with the circular defensive battle array. The power of white blood rose and wrapped all the sky knights. On the other side, black also filled the body of 100 God servants. White accelerates to impact black, and a huge Epee condensed by the force of blood cleaves down with the level 4 Epee held high by the sky knight in the front of the arrow. The great white Epee broke the defense of the black servants almost without any resistance. However, four black servants'' bodies were avoided in two and three black servants were severely damaged. The arrow Knights battle array composed of 25 sky Knights pushed into the round spear battle array. The black god servant''s spear could not hurt the sky knight in the battle array before the defense shield of the knight battle array was broken. Every sky Knight knows that they must attack with all their strength. In the collision just now, they have consumed a lot of blood power, and the price of that shocking blow is not small. The sky knights on both sides of the Knights'' battle array were holding four level epee and chopping the black god servant. The black god servant did not dodge. They stabbed the sky knight with their spears as if they were fearless of death. Even if the spear in their hands is blocked by the blood force defense shield, they will pay the price of their lives for this blow. The arrow shaped battle array pierced into the round battle array, and black servants fell down constantly, and the price paid by the black servants also got corresponding rewards. Outside the knight battle array, the defense shield formed by the blood force of all sky Knights finally broke. The black spear stabbed on the blood force defense shield, leaving a little black on the defense shield. It is this black color with terrible poison that makes the blood force defense shield continuously burn the blood force, and the defense shield is broken under the support of the blood force. Fortunately, the sky Knights have been prepared for a long time, and they have opened their own personal blood force armor, which will not be affected by the poison in the surrounding air. "Ah Two screams were heard in the sky Knight battle. Gilbert sky Knight didn''t go to see it, but through the knight battle, he could clearly perceive what had just happened. At the moment when the protective shield of the force of blood disappeared, the two sky Knights also happened to pass the bodies of the two black servants. In the process of walking, the bodies of the black servants suddenly moved. Originally, the sky Knight would not make such a mistake when facing the enemy, nor would he misjudge the life and death of the enemy. In fact, the two black servants could not die any more. One of the black servants was slashed from his shoulder and split into two parts from the other side of his waist and fell to the ground. Another black servant''s head was cut off and dropped to one side. All sky knights can feel the death of the bodies of the two servants, which is the movement of crossing over the corpses in order to maintain the formation of the battle array. The two sky Knights suddenly seized a leg by the corpses of two servants. The unimaginable poison had an immediate effect. Before the two sky Knights reacted, they eroded the legs of the blood force armor, and the poison directly contacted the legs of the knight. The response of the two sky knights is not the same. An old sky Knight almost does not have any hesitation. He swings the level 4 Epee in his hand, and cuts off one of his legs and the corpse of the resurrected God servant. The other sky Knight hesitated for a moment. It was this short hesitation that the black leg spread to his waist. When he felt the poisonous invasion, the sky Knight''s face was miserable. His fourth level Epee in his hand was cut off and killed the resurrected God servant again. Then he lost his strength and was paralyzed. His life disappeared from his body just between two breaths. The rest of the sky Knights didn''t take care of him. Who knows what the consequences of a careless fight in this kind of place are. After entering here and knowing the mission, they will understand the probability of death.The sky knight who lost one leg stirred the blood in his body. A white light came out from the broken leg to supplement his lost leg, so that he could move freely in a short time. His heart is very clear, such a time once out of the cavalry battle results. Besides, the loss of a leg is a serious injury to ordinary knights, which is tantamount to cutting off the future Knight''s road. But for the Knights of the top noble families, as long as they make enough contributions, it is not impossible for them to regenerate their severed limbs. The arrow Knights'' battle array pierced the black servant''s round spear battle array, and with that in mind, they also noticed the corpses on the ground. It''s just that when they turn around, they see something they can''t accept. During the impact of Knight battle, at least 20 black servants were killed and nearly 10 black servants were severely damaged. The reason why the proportion of people killed is more, because all of them are sky knights. They control the weapons in their hands with great precision. Unless the situation does not allow them, as long as they use swords, they will inevitably die. However, when the sky Knights turned to fight again, they saw that the wounds of the wounded black servants were rapidly healing, and the blood and flesh of the black servants who had fallen to the ground and were dismembered were gathering. A black servant of the owl''s head, the headless body, grabbed the head on the ground and put it on his neck. It seemed that it was not aligned, and he twisted it from side to side. The body is divided into several pieces of black god servant, each piece of wriggling on the ground, and finally together, the black servant is like no injury to pick up the black spear on the ground. A black god servant stood up, their eyes were still black, no emotion, no fear, they just held the black spear forward, to the sky knight that the battle was still going on. A hundred black servants once again formed a round spear battle array, and there were 24 more in the sky Knight battle array opposite, and one of them was injured. This time, the sky Knights did not have the confidence before. Immortality is an unimaginable ability, and it is also a very disgusting ability. The sky Knight''s cavalry battle array is indeed stronger than the black servant''s round spear battle array, only one charge breaks through the opponent. But what about that? The result of killing once and killing a hundred times is the same. In a twinkling of an eye, the black servant stood up as if nothing had happened. "Chop them up!" A sky Knight saw the low morale and exclaimed. The low morale is mobilized. Yes, if you cut it into several pieces, you can be resurrected. If you chop you into pieces, can you still revive? Twenty four sky Knights launched a charge again, and the black god servant was still fearless, just to hit the defense shield that the knights had gathered together again. Even if the sky knights had known the purpose of the black servant for a long time, there was nothing they could do. The only thing they could do was to wave the level 4 Epee in their hands and kill the black servant as much as possible, and then add a few more swords to make the body more broken. The price of doing this is to let the sky Knight''s fight have too much pause, unable to make the charge complete. When the shield of the blood force of the knight battle array was broken again, ten black servants rushed to one sky Knight at the same time, and the black servants nearby blocked the support of other sky knights with their black spears in their hands. The sky Knight instantly used the blood power energy in the knight battle array, strengthened his energy shield, and at the same time, he improved his attack power a lot. He even wielded the level 4 epee. The white light on the Epee made half of the ten black servants be dismembered in the air. Many white lights flashed on his body, which was the armor of the power of blood. The sky Knight heard a crisp sound, his face showed bitterness, and then the black poison stuck to his third class armor. Without the protection of his blood and armor, the sky knight was exposed to a highly toxic environment. Even if he held his breath, he still felt numbness in his body, and his movements were not restrained. In this kind of battle, a little pause is the consequence of death. A long black spear pierced the sky Knight''s broken armor, and the toxin quickly spread through his body. The sky Knight battle array once again broke through the round spear battle array of the black god servant. This time, the result was not as good as the last time, but it was the complete separation of 15 black servants. The price was that twenty-four sky Knights became twenty-three, and as they turned their heads, they looked at the black body fragments on the ground. What they couldn''t accept happened. Even if the head was cut into several pieces, even if the body was divided into dozens of pieces, these black servants still gathered together, revived again, and stood opposite with a black spear. The fighting spirit disappeared in the hearts of the sky knights, and they could not accept such a battle result. David watched the battle all the time, and the shadows in his body kept trying to fly out to absorb the soul energy.The shadow attendants responded more than ever before, as if the soul energy there attracted it more. David was also surprised by the shadow servant''s reaction. After the ghost of the bald man''s spirit was completely dissipated, the shadow servant almost obeyed his orders and never disobeyed him. The reaction was like meeting a special need of food, which was of some great significance to the shadow service. David looked around, but he didn''t see the other five Lords. At this time, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, he had come in. Since the shadow servant wanted to absorb it so much, it was the harvest of this entry! As for being found, David doesn''t believe that even five fifth level Templars can''t find shadow attendants. Only four levels can be found on both sides of the battlefield. It''s just that David needs to control the electric light to get closer to the battlefield, at least to 200 meters. At this time, the white blood force light and the black strange poisonous fog were spreading around. Who would find a weak electric light? Even the light of any blood force on the scene was 100 times brighter than the electric light. David observes the environment ahead. After leaving the cover of the tree trunk, he uses the fastest speed to rush to the selected nearest target, which is a black rock. David''s closing in on a black rock. At this time, the sky knights were charging for the third time, and the sky knights could not leave the battlefield now even if they did not want to. At least we should spend too much blood power before we have a reason to leave here. All the sky knights in the cavalry battle knew that, so they chose a safer way to fight. As David approached the 200 meter range of the battle, the sky Knight battle array charged again and collided with the black servant''s round spear battle array. However, the distance between the sky knights in the knight battle became very close, which made the 23 sky Knights more like a whole. This strengthens the defense effect, but reduces the attack area. Even for the sake of defense, the sky Knight tries not to attack. Just came to the battlefield near, David fusion electric light hiding behind a black rock, shadow attendant was called out by him. The shadow servant did not mean to be in a hurry at this time. There was no black servant dead in the battlefield, only two fallen sky knights. David can see that it is the black servant''s soul that attracts the shadow servant. Maybe it has something to do with the black servant''s ability to constantly revive. However, he did not dislike the idea of the souls of the two sky knights. The soul of the fourth level strong man was enough to let his spirit get a big promotion. Even if he was not afraid to disturb both sides of the battlefield, he would like to put away the bodies of the two sky knights. David directly manipulates the shadow attendants to fly into the battlefield. The shadow attendants fly to the bodies of the two sky knights and absorb their souls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 On both sides of the battlefield, no one found out the existence of shadow attendants. Another battle has begun. However, this charge, the momentum of the sky Knights disappeared, some just a kind of persistence. This time, the sky knights in front of the arrow Knights'' battle array did not use big moves when they collided with the black god servant''s round spear battle array, but used the piercing ability of the arrow shaped battle array itself. Naturally, the effect is not as good as that of the huge Epee made up of blood force before, but it can also be used to pierce the black god servant''s round spear battle array. The level 4 Epee in the hands of the sky knight in front of him carries the charge, which gathers the impact force of 23 sky knights. He bumps a black god servant in front of him and flies backward. After knocking down two companions, his body presents a strange posture. The sky knight in front of him didn''t have the idea to make up for a few sword pieces. He knew that doing so would only slow down his speed. Even the two black god servants who were hit and flew were not chased by him. Since the knight battle didn''t consume too much blood force at the beginning, the blood force defense shield was not broken until half of the charge. Gilbert sky knight is lucky this time. He is in the middle of the cavalry battle. What he needs to do is to provide his blood power to the knight battle array and cooperate with the action of the knight battle array. But there was nothing to be happy about in his heart. In his opinion, it was merely delaying the coming of death. Gilbert sky Knights know one thing very well. From the beginning, these black servants didn''t fight as hard as they could. They just used the immortality to fight the sky knights for attrition. He speculated that as long as the sky Knights showed that they wanted to leave the battlefield, these black servants would surely come up with real strength. Gilbert sky Knights don''t think that the guardians of gods only have such fighting power. These may be the servants who fall from the strength of level 5 to level 4. In the records of aristocratic inheritance, they have never heard of level 4. There was another cry of pain, not far from the Gilbert sky knight, where a sky knight was stabbed in the arm. Without any hesitation, the sky knight took out the dagger and cut off the arm. As the arm fell to the ground, he folded the dagger and removed the level 4 Epee held by the falling arm. In order to save the sky knight, other sky Knights did not take the opportunity to kill a few more black god servants, but helped the sky Knight block the rest of the attacks. When the Knights'' battle array penetrated the round spear battle array of black servants, there were only three black servants on the ground, and one more sky knight was injured in the cavalry battle array, which was also a common arm injury that affected his own strength. The sky Knight''s combat power can only be left about 34% at most. When the knight''s battle array stops and readjusts, he is transferred to the interior. When the cavalry battle turned around, something unexpected happened. The three black servants who fell on the ground did not revive. They stood up and fell on the ground. You know, this time, the damage to the black god servant is not as heavy as the second time. Although the sky Knight instinctively chooses a fatal blow when he takes out his sword, no one thinks that he can really kill the black god servant. No one saw the shadow servants, otherwise they would know why the black servants had not been able to revive. At the moment when the black servant was killed, the shadow servant jumped up and absorbed the soul of the black servant. David did not know what principle the black servant used to revive, but he was sure that the black servant who had lost his soul could not be revived again. Twenty three sky Knights looked at the bodies of three black servants who had fallen to the ground. Instead of charging again, they were waiting for an uncertain result. The black servant is also waiting, waiting for the resurrection of his companion. In this wait, there was a strange calm on the battlefield. Five seconds passed, ten seconds passed, twenty seconds passed. Until one minute later, all the faces of the sky Knights appeared smiles. They don''t know why the black servants didn''t resurrect. Some of the sky Knights wondered if their Lord would have done it. The sky knights on this side were happy, and the black servants on the other side were surprised. There was no expression in their eyes, but they soon recovered. The black servants didn''t wait any longer. They scattered quickly, expanding the battlefield by hundreds of meters, including the hidden David. However, none of the black servants noticed the electric light on the ground, and when the sky Knights saw it, they only thought it was one of the oddities of the world. David didn''t worry about accidental damage. As long as his talent ability of "body of thunder light" is activated, he will be in a state of complete immunity. At most, a flash of light will be recalled from the lightning pattern to replenish the consumption. The black servants spread around, which is their way to deal with the cavalry battle, scattered to reduce the probability of being attacked. Of course, if they do this, they will be defeated by each other, but they also have their own way of fighting.Lost the ability to revive, black servants began to show real strength. The battle array of the sky knights rushed in one direction. Anyway, there were black gods in any direction. After knowing that the black gods lost their ability to revive, they could solve them by killing them constantly. In the view of the sky knights, black god servants should have made a wrong choice. Separation is to reduce the probability of attack, but also reduce the attack power. Oneortwo black gods can not damage the battle array composed of 23 sky knights. Just as the Knights of the sky rushed, all the black servants did the same thing, and they threw their spears into the Knights'' battle. At this distance, the sky Knight''s intensive battle array can not escape the attack of these spears. Most spears hit the knight battle array. The energy shield composed of blood force was broken instantly. It was good that the Knights'' response was timely, and the energy shield buffer was provided, and they had time to respond. The black spears are blocked by the grid, and the black spears disappear in the process of falling. The lost black spear reappears in the hands of the black servants, and the black ones throw them again. "Battle lines separate!" Always as the arrow of the sky Knight helpless made a decision. If you fight with so many sky knights, such a clear target will allow black spears of black servants to hit them without any effort. Now that the black god servant is scattered, the sky knight can also be scattered. A number of people form a knight battle array by a combat group. It can kill the black god servant more, or reduce the centralized attack by the black spear. All the sky Knights did not hesitate, and the battle was scattered. Five sky knights were in a group, and two wounded sky knights were concentrated in a group, with the largest number of sky knights in this group, reaching eight. Gilbert sky knight is one of the eight sky knights. He waves his sword to block a spear and feels the power from his hand. The spear has great power to shoot, and his hand may be injured several times. But it was not a distraction, and their group, though with two injuries, did not idle and rushed to a black servant on the side. At this time, no one can stop. If they stop, they will be attacked by black spears. Although they will be attacked when running, the chances of being attacked by several black spears are relatively small. As long as the sky knights are not attacked by multiple black spears at the same time, they can block the black spears with the four level heavy swords in their hands. There was chaos in the fighting in the battlefield, and casualties began to increase. Shadow waiter also began to busy, constantly in the fallen body soul suction. David looked at the black spear thrown by the black servant. He could return to the black servant''s hand miraculously. He was not interested. He absorbed the soul in the shadow waiter, let the shadow waiter try to secretly pick up a black spear on the ground, and put in the space ring. In the process of the shadow waiter picking up the black spear, David was very nervous to see if anyone was watching around, but obviously he was thinking more. There are black spears flying out and suddenly disappear in the field. Anyone will notice whether a black spear falling on the ground disappears, even if it disappears, it is thought that it has been recovered. This made David''s courage rise suddenly. He entered the shadow waiter with a trace of heart and took control of the shadow waiter and picked up two black spears. Just as the shadow waiter felt that a new soul appeared, and as he flew by, David saw a knight in the sky with a black spear in his chest. Shadow waiter absorbed the spirit of the sky knight. David was interested in the black spear. However, the black spear was connected with the sky knight. David was horizontal in heart. No one saw it, and saw it. It is a pity that he gives up such a good chance. So he ordered the shadow waiter to take the body of the sky knight and the black spear into the space ring. It was like opening Pandora''s box. He successfully put the body of the sky Knight into the space ring in the battlefield once, so that he had no other worries. David also ordered the shadow waiter to collect the dead sky Knight body, and soon there were three sky Knight bodies in the shadow waiter''s space ring. It is not the disappearance of the body of the companion found by the sky knight, but where is this, it is the residence of the gods, and nothing strange is strange. So the sky Knights just keep fighting, and they don''t care about the disappearance of the bodies. They just want to manage it. The team that lost one sky knight had only four sky Knights left, and that group became the main target of black god servants. These black servants were not standing still, and they were not slow, and began to fight with the Knights of the sky. The four sky Knights formed a great reduction in power, coupled with the concentrated attack of black god servants, and soon four sky Knights fell down.Of course, more black servants fell down in the process. When the battle came to this stage, the sky Knights lost the idea of leaving the battle at any time when they found that the black god servant had a strong long-range attack. In addition, the black god servant is not indestructible, which makes the sky Knights heart to death, they no longer spared the power of blood. Several sudden appearance of several dozens of meters of blood force sword light, so that many black servants did not expect, a burst of more than ten Black God servants. The eyes of the sky Knights only left the fighting spirit, and the black god servant was not willing to lag behind. When the sky Knights broke out and their blood power was empty, they killed two more sky knights. David didn''t know how to describe the scene in front of him. When did the life of the four level strong become so worthless. To know that God belongs to the big world, any sky knight can be used as the base card of the ordinary noble family. With a sky knight, the rest of the noble can be worried. But in front of David, the four level sky Knight fell down continuously, and the fourth level black god servant fell more. David didn''t understand why the five lords didn''t show up. Did they really have to wait until all the sky Knights died? He doesn''t understand and can''t do anything about it. Although he is not affected at all in the battlefield, he is very safe. But as long as he dares to expose himself, even if he has five sky Knight puppets, he can not have much influence on the war situation. David is now completely free. As soon as a sky Knight falls down, as long as his soul is absorbed by the shadow servant, he will let the shadow servant put away the body of the sky knight. Of course, when the sky Knight''s body is collected, all the items on the sky Knight are also collected. The space ring that the shadow attendant is wearing was originally used by David himself. It is the space ring used by the patriarch of the Barry family. It has a very high level and is enough to store the body of the sky knight. As for the space ring and the calling ring on the sky knight, they were held in the arms of the shadow. After a while, they flew to David''s side, and David took them into his own space pendant. Although it is in the state of electric light, the opening of the space pendant only needs David to use his spirit, and does not need the space pendant to show up. The battle continued, and the number of people on both sides of the battlefield was decreasing. The left arm of Gilbert sky knight, whom David knew, was wounded and cut off by Gilbert sky Knight himself. In this environment, as long as the injury is highly toxic, the only way to deal with it is to remove it. Like Gilbert sky knight, it''s better to be injured in the arm. If the injury is in the trunk, you can only wait for death. More than level 4 poison is not the level 4 sky knight can bear, as long as the poisoning only takes a short time to die. David can only look at Gilbert sky knight, hoping that he can survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Compared with the previous battles, since the sky knight and the black servant found that the black servant could not be revived, the intensity of the battle was completely different. Within a few minutes, sky knights and black servants fell. There are reasons why Knights sweep the gods into the big world. Even if there is a huge difference in the number of people, even if they are the same level, every time a sky Knight falls, the black god servant will fall five or more. David is also very busy, he dare not expose himself, but is busy collecting booty. The body and equipment of the sky knight and the black spear of the black god servant will be collected by the shadow servant as long as they are on the ground. David''s mood is also very excited, but the harvest this time is too big. With so many level 4 souls, it is estimated that he could not obtain such huge soul energy even if he launched a war in the god world. Because of the special environment, the sound of the battle outside the woods did not spread very far. Five lords were standing in front of a black throne about 5000 meters away from the battlefield. On the black throne sat a giant of three meters high. The whole body of the giant was wrapped in gold armor. Every muscle on his body was extremely obvious, which made the giant appear stronger. The giant''s eyes were closed and he seemed to be sleeping. The five lords did not relax because of the giant''s closed eyes. They kept the cavalry charge and would launch the strongest attack at any time. However, the five lords are waiting, and the giant is waiting. Their purpose of waiting is different. Five lords are waiting for twenty-five sky knights to consume the power of the world. They know that the God servant who guards here can''t be killed in this world. Although the God servant cannot be killed, every resurrection of the God servant consumes the energy of the world. The world was originally very rich in energy, but after countless years of deep sleep, the most remained here is poison. When the five lords came in, they found that the energy of the world was extremely low, just as they had estimated. It goes without saying that the result of the battle between the 25 sky knights and the God servants is that the God servants will defeat the sky knights. The five lords hope that the sky knights can consume the energy of the world as much as possible and contribute to the battle between the five lords and the giant. Unfortunately, the five lords did not know that David''s kindness and greed made the battlefield situation unexpected. Under the influence of the world''s environment, even if it is only 5000 meters away, the powerful five lords can not perceive the situation of the battlefield. They did not know that the battle between the sky knights and the servants was in a state of anxiety. Although the sky Knights killed a lot of black servants, they did not consume much world energy. The giant is also waiting for the battlefield. Unlike the five lords, he knows his world like the palm of his hand. He can clearly feel that a servant of a powerful God has entered his world. Of course, if the servant of the powerful God did not open the space to pick up the objects on the ground, he would not have found the waiter. The giant did not know what the servant of the powerful God meant to be here, but he knew that the powerful God was not something he could face. From the breath of the shadow servant, he can judge the strength of the God who made the shadow servant. At least when the giant did not have the full strength before sleeping, he could not create a waiter with such ability. It''s not a service to the gods, not to serve the gods. The powerful performance of shadow service lies in its hiding ability. Even the giant can''t find it before the shadow servant doesn''t take the initiative to open the space object, so we can know how terrible the shadow servant''s ability is. From this point alone, the giant did not dare to underestimate the spirit behind the shadow servant. The giant also found David, and his judgment of David was a God, and did not belong to the same God as the shadow servant, because the breath that David inadvertently revealed had a very special breath of life. The level of this breath of life is so high that giants feel numb in their scalp. It is estimated that one hand can sling him. In the face of five level five Templars, he didn''t want to provoke two powerful gods at the same time. Of course, the main reason is that David didn''t have any evil thoughts towards him. In his world, the idea of "God killers" is as eye-catching as a light. The sky knights and the five Temple knights in front of them all have the idea of "killing God", which is reflected in the giant''s perception, and that kind of malice rises on them. The battle outside the woods is finally coming to an end. There are only four sky knights who can still stand. They are all lucky, but they are more or less missing their arms and legs, but they are still alive. Gilbert sky knight was one of the lucky ones. He was still missing his left arm. He did not add any new wounds in the battle."We are still alive!" Gilbert sky Knight looked at the three sky Knights beside him and said with a sad smile. Among the three sky Knights around, some were missing two legs, some were missing an arm and a leg, and the most serious thing was that only one arm was left. They are all relying on the force of blood to maintain standing posture, the rules of the world is very special, they can''t fly here. In other words, the world is very unfriendly to the power of blood, and it has an obvious suppression effect on the power of blood. The power of blood comes from the body of knight, which can not be found in the battle. Once you want to use the power of blood to influence gravity, you will understand this point. "Yes, we are still alive!" Repeated another sky knight, waving his only arm. He didn''t know whether the family would consume precious medicine for his limb regeneration after he went back. With the sky Knight''s body, all he needed to be reborn was Tiancai Dibao level medicine. He lost an arm and two legs, which required three times the amount of natural material and earth treasure. "Get out of here, the task is done!" Next to the sky Knight did not want to stay, he said in a hurry. It''s so weird here that all the corpses of our companions have disappeared. There are only 100 bodies of black servants left on the battlefield. Even the black spears of black servants have disappeared. After a cruel battle of life and death, the blood calmed down, and the four sky knights were afraid of it. Just as the four sky knights were about to leave, there was a chuckle in the woods. The Gilbert sky Knight turned his head and saw a black tree shaking, its trunk pulling its roots out of the ground, while more trees nearby were doing the same thing. Without any words, the four living sky Knights instantly formed the cavalry battle array again. They stirred up the little blood power left to prepare for the next battle. There was a look of regret in Gilbert''s sky Knight''s eyes. There was regret in his heart. He regretted because of his choice. He could have lived a comfortable life in the Bama star law enforcement team. For a bigger goal, he gave everything. The guilt in his heart is to Baron Arthur. He takes advantage of Baron Arthur''s favor, but can''t return it. On the one hand, dozens of trees turned into tree people, and on the other side were four sky knights who were wounded and greatly damaged in combat power. But it was the sky knight who launched the charge. The Knights roamed the God''s world with a belief that on the battlefield, they could defend and dodge, and they would never retreat. Gilbert sky Knight''s injury is the lightest, he is in the front of the cavalry battle, there is no other look in his eyes, only the intention of war. There is no space in the sky, including the blood of the four knights in Gilbert''s heart. Gilbert sky Knight knows that this is the last charge in his life. Since becoming a knight, he has learned to charge with other knights, and all enemies will tremble under their charge. Now, in this last charge, he feels that the realm he wants to pursue seems to open a gap for him. It was a perfect charge. The tree man in front of him was five meters high and broke in two under the heavy chop of Gilbert sky Knight''s level 4 epee. This is also a decisive charge, the charge broke countless poisonous branches to meet them, and finally a continuous stream of branches penetrated them. The four sky Knights remained in the charging standing position until they died. David wanted to help Gilbert sky knight, but he always felt a pair of eyes looking at him. David knew that the gods had found him, but he didn''t understand why the gods didn''t attack him. He didn''t think his "thunder body" talent could really be immune to attacks from the gods, so he decided to leave. When he left, David forgot to order the shadow attendants. According to David''s previous orders, the shadow guards collected the bodies of the four sky knights, including their space items and equipment. If there was no such reckless behavior of the shadow attendant, the giant might think that David and the shadow agent were running away because of fear. Maybe they would really try to attack. However, this kind of behavior of the shadow waiter shows his confidence. It means that you dare to move me and try to show no doubt. It was the shadow servant''s attitude that made the giant not try, but watched David and shadow servant leave the world. Lord Gould''s spirit and the other four lords to exchange, the Mayne family sent five sky Knights all died, the rest of the Lord also returned the same news. When these sky Knights join the family, they use blood to make life cards. As long as death life cards react. This is also the basis for Lord Gould and the other four lords to judge whether the battle on the other side is over. They have not much sorrow and apology in their hearts.Although most of the sky Knights didn''t know the mission content before they came, the family still gave them the right to choose, which was not forced to order. As long as the five lords succeed in killing gods, they will surely compensate these brave knights, and the families and relatives behind them will get rich compensation. Of course, if the "killing God" fails, there is nothing to say. The lives of the five lords cannot be guaranteed. "From the blood of the white dragon, the paladin of Gould..." Lord Gould raised his five level light sword and said in a deep voice. "From the blood of the Golden Lion Ferdinand Templar..." "From the black tiger blood, the Knights of Merlin temple..." "From the great bear blood of the Emir Templar..." "From the blood of the moon wolf, Luca Templar..." The four lords then raised their five level light swords one by one, and then said. "Fight against the great God of pestilence, Gladstone Said the five lords in unison. For the five lords, this challenge is sacred, the most glorious of their lives, and a battle that can be recorded in history. For this, they lost twenty-five sky knights. For this, they prepared for a long time and spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find the world entrance of Gladstone, the God of plague. All this was worth it. The five lords spoke out their blood in front of a God and launched a "God killing" war in the name of blood. "When you say my real name, your soul will be permanently branded with blasphemy. Ridiculous knights, only five Temple Knights dare to" kill God ". Who gives you the courage Gladstone, the God of pestilence, opened his eyes and looked at the five Templars with all black eyes. This is the first time Gladstone, the God of pestilence, has spoken. His voice has an indescribable power in his world. Lord Gould felt the hairs all over his body at the same time. It was a feeling in the face of great terror, which made his blood boil. It''s been a long time since he became a Templar, and he hasn''t had a good fight. There was no sense of fear in his heart. There was only the slow disappearance of all feelings. Every day, he was in a calm mood and kept human feelings. For a long time now, Lord Gould''s fear, which he thought was about to disappear in his body, did not make him afraid, but made him have an impulse to fight. The four lords next to him felt the same way. Level 5 Templars, God is the most powerful existence in the world. Even a single foot can cause a regional shock, but who knows the difficulties of templars. Lord Gould can even forgive his second son''s assassination of his eldest son, just to preserve his feelings. If David had not come up with the "warm heart lotus seed soup" that could have lasting influence on the five Templars, he would not have made the decision to imprison Ian in dealing with David. This is only the case of Lord Gould. The rest of the Templars also tried to maintain human feelings through various ways. The way to eliminate this hidden danger is to go further. "Killing God" is the best method in the legend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 David left the strange world from the original road, and when he returned to the lake, his mood was broadened. The feeling of depression disappeared in an instant. He looked at the colorful world greedily. Compared with the world just entered, everything here seems more intimate. David followed the lake to the lake. He didn''t leave immediately. He wanted to see an outcome, no matter what. Of course, he would not wait on the ground. With the activation of his ability to "sneak underground", the electric light he absorbed went into the ground, leaving only the shadow to observe on the ground. David did not know how dangerous it was for him to enter the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. If it had not been for the breath left by the bald and strong spirit in the shadow attendant, he would have been strangled to death by Gladstone, the God of plague. Lord Gould tightened the level 5 light sword in his hand. The other four lords understood what he meant, and they were ready to fight. Level 5 Templars usually don''t use weapons, because level 5 Templars rarely have equal strength opponents. In the god world, level 5 Templars rarely make moves. Only relying on deterrence can solve most of the problems. In addition, with the coordination of the noble Affairs Office, level 5 Templars will hardly be allowed to do so. The battle between the two level five templars is only a trial at most, and it is impossible to fight life and death. Even in Battlestar, level 5 Templar Knights are also unable to move. The energy there is very chaotic. Once a level 5 strongman takes a hand, it is likely to disturb the energy of Battlestar and cause the collapse of warstar energy. At this time, all the five Templars are holding five level light swords, which means they are doing their best. Just like the real blood force flashing on the light long sword of level five, it soon wrapped up the light sword of level five, forming a heavy sword completely transformed from the force of blood. With the blood strength of level 5 Templars, level 4 weapons do not increase the effect at all. Instead, level 5 Templars need to consume their blood force to protect level 4 weapons. Only level 5 weapons can perfectly match the blood power of level 5 Templars. They can not only bear the blood power of level 5 Templars, but also improve the sharpness of level 5 for the power of blood. Lord Gould felt the blood power from the Knights'' battle array. The blood power gathered by five level five Templars gave him the feeling that he was not afraid of any opponent. There was a mountain on the opposite side that he could smash. There was no movement under his feet. Lord Gould''s body suddenly glided forward, so fast that he left only a shadow in his place. The other four lords also acted at the same time, with Lord Gould as the leader of the battle array to attack Gladstone, the God of plague. Although the speed of the five level five templars is extremely fast, this is the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. In his eyes, the actions of the five Templars can be seen very clearly. With a slight lift of his right index finger on the black throne, a black light met Lord Gould. If Lord Gould''s five level five Templars'' power gathered through the knightly battle array is like a siege hammer to destroy everything ahead, then the black light of Gladstone, the God of plague, is like a needle. In any case, the siege hammer is countless times more powerful than the fine needle. However, when the two collided, Lord Gould was the first to bear the brunt of the heavy sword, which was covered with the white essence of the blood force on the surface of the fifth grade light sword. After breaking through the blood force heavy sword, that finger of black light has been pounding inward until it collides with the light long sword of level 5. The five level five Templar Knights shared the power from a finger of black light. They all stepped back more than ten steps, and finally they came back to the position where they launched the charge. Lord Gould took a breath in his heart. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, with a seemingly casual finger, beat back their five level five Templars. "We are not hurt. It seems that he is still weak!" Lord Ferdinand was very happy. Lord Ferdinand, of course, should be surprised. This is the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. In this environment, the power of Gladstone, the God of plague, has a bonus. But the attack of Gladstone, the God of plague, did not hurt any of them, which shows that there is not a big gap between them and Gladstone. The original idea of their five level five Templars was that they would take turns to be the vanguard of the knight battle array. If someone was injured, they would replace them to the side for treatment. They would use the number of people to consume the little energy of Gladstone, the God of plague. The power of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, makes them feel that hope is increasing, and at least the energy consumption plan can be implemented. "Gould, his body didn''t move just now. Maybe his body can''t move at all!" Lord Luca said with a twinkle in his eyes. "Then attack again!" Lord Gould nodded and said in a deep voice. Before Lord Gould attacked again, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, popped a black light from his finger again and shot at the five Lords.Lord Gould once again condensed the power of blood on the light long sword of level 5, and blocked it towards a black light grid. Just as the force of white blood was about to contact with a finger of black light, the black light of the other finger seemed to be alive. It twisted and dodged, and continued to shoot at Lord Gould. Lord Ferdinand''s level 5 light sword next to Lord Gould sweeps a finger of black light, and a finger of black light flashes again. The black light is not a common energy at all, but a flexible snake. The defense of Knight battle array has no effect on it. Five level five Templar Knights form the shield of blood force outside the knight battle array, which is easily passed through by a finger of black light. The other three pale gold sword lights appeared, all attacking one finger of black light. The other one swayed left and right during the attack, making all the level five Templar Knights'' resistance fail. Lord Gould retreated. At the same time, he took out a fourth class shield and smashed it hard at a finger of black light in order to gain some time. It took a little more time for one finger of black light to pass through the level 4 shield. Lord Gould and the other four lords successfully withdrew more than ten meters. At this time, the energy contained in one finger of black light was also exhausted, and it dissipated when it was half way behind. This time, the five lords did not speak. They did not expect that a single finger of black light would embarrass them. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had been sleeping for many years and had just regained consciousness. His strength was extremely weak. This was also the courage of the five Templars to "kill God.". However, the five lords did not expect that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was weak and powerful. Although Lord Gould''s charge just now seems to be easily repulsed by Gladstone, the God of plague, in fact, with the power of Lord Gould''s charge, a mountain can be really broken down. The five lords thought about the whole process of discovering Gladstone, the God of pestilence. They could be sure that their previous judgment was correct. Gladstone, the God of plague, was indeed extremely weak. When Gladstone, the God of pestilence, recovered, he was ready to absorb some believers in order to collect faith. However, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, fell asleep too early and did not know the great changes in the world today. He wanted to develop a church on Rombo, but as soon as he showed two miracles, he was followed by the mein family. Lombard is an agricultural star, which, together with land and people, belongs to the mein family. If you want to develop a church on this planet, you will be found out by the mein family as soon as it appears. The mein family sent the most elite intelligence personnel, through many means to find the plague God Gladstone''s world. In this process, the mein family has been carefully controlled not to disturb the God of plague Gladstone, and will not provide too much faith for the God of plague Gladstone. Everything is under the control of the mein family. "Continue to consume his energy!" None of the five lords wanted to give up, and their spirit put forward their opinions at the same time. Maybe the level five Templars are strong enough compared with ordinary people, but the temple Knights'' life span and emotional shortcomings are big problems. Although the life span of temple knights is three times longer than that of ordinary people, how many Temple knights are forced to die due to their emotional shortcomings in the process. Lord Gould didn''t want to be like the living dead. He stayed in the secret room and died of old age. He was not willing to live like this. Without Gladstone, the God of pestilence, he might be careful to cultivate his emotions, slow down the day, and finally walk into the Death Gate like the ancestral temple knight. But the appearance of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was a turning point. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was only a weak God in ancient times. He belonged to the weakest God and had no powerful killing power. Since knowing that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was on Rombo, Lord Gould believed that this was the guide given to him by fate, to guide him to change his fate. As long as the God of plague Gladstone gets a trace of divinity, then he can break through the strength of level 5, no longer need to worry about emotional problems, life can be greatly increased. When Lord Gould found Lord Ferdinand, Lord Merlin, Lord Emil and Lord Luga, they agreed to participate in the plan without any hesitation. If you want to get out of the shackles of fate, you have to pay a price, which is a fact that the five lords understand. Now the five lords still insist on this belief. For the sake of the slightest possibility, they don''t intend to give up. Besides, this is the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. It''s easy to come in but difficult to get out. Lord Gould charged again, and the Knights'' battle array composed of five fifth level Templars turned into a white light and rushed to the black throne. Gladstone, the God of plague on the black throne, moved his index finger, middle finger and ring finger together. "Rule bound!" Said Gladstone, the God of pestilence, at the same time, three black lights were emitted with the movement of three fingers."Defense!" Lord Gould called out at the first time when he saw the three fingers of Gladstone, the God of plague. The blood force of the five level five Templars erected a solid white wall in front of them, and the fast charging process ignored the inertia and nailed it to the ground like a nail. Lord Gould didn''t choose to dodge. That''s meaningless. From the black light just mentioned, we can see that the black light can automatically track the enemy. He didn''t use all kinds of magic amulets, not to mention magic amulets. He didn''t turn on the effects of weapons and equipment. It''s not that Lord Gould doesn''t want to open it, but that in this world, rules don''t allow such objects to use rules. Besides, the so-called deceleration, weakness, blinding and other effects, for a God, how can it play an effect. Don''t say it''s a God. If it works on level 5 Templars, the effect is nothing. The stronger the strength is, the weaker the effect of auxiliary items will be, and their own strength is the basis of victory. Three black lights hit the wall of the force of blood. Instead of drilling in, they walked upstream of the wall of the force of blood. Where the black light passes, the power of blood will be instantly eroded. Lord Gould felt the rapid loss of the power of blood. He immediately understood the idea of Gladstone, the God of plague. Gladstone, the God of plague, wanted to consume their blood power in this way. This was originally their plan to deal with Gladstone, the God of plague, but Gladstone used it first. Lord Gould did not understand why Gladstone, the God of plague, was so energetic. By some means, he borrowed books from several temples, from which he got the energy that a state like Gladstone, the God of plague, could use. Twenty five sky Knights will consume a large part of the world''s energy, which will greatly reduce the power of Gladstone, the God of plague, to make complex attacks. But the situation is obviously not like this, Lord Gould did not understand where the error. Just as he thought about it, a terrible power of bondage came into being. This was the power of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, to control the rules of the world. The five lords'' bodies were all together. At this time, the three black lights turned and got into the wall of the white blood force and quickly entered the interior of the knight battle array. When the five lords'' bodies could not move and three black lights were about to shoot at them, a figure appeared from Lord Ferdinand''s body and flew to catch the three black lights. The palm and arm of this figure holding three black lights will become dark in an instant. Fortunately, it is a branch of energy. It will take several seconds for the powerful poison to completely erode the energy body. Energy split body with three black light appeared 10 meters away, the energy split exploded, together with the three black light disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Lord Ferdinand detonated his own energy, not only to distract the three black lights, but also to use the energy fluctuation generated by the detonating energy separation to make the world''s energy vibrate rapidly. This kind of energy shock makes the rule bondage used by Gladstone, the God of plague, lose its effect, and the energy ripple impact produced by the violent energy shock sweeps the whole world. Energy separation is very important for every level 5 Templar. On the one hand, it can replace the noumenon to complete most of the things, on the other hand, it is the assistance of their own combat power. Lord Ferdinand detonated the energy split. If he spent this time safely, it would take at least several years for him to recover his energy split again. The most important thing is not a waste of time, but a part of the spirit that needs to be put into energy separation, which needs to be cut out from the noumenon. The spirit of cutting may not have a great influence on the powerful spirit of level 5 Templars, but it will cause the emotional loss of level 5 Templars. Lord Ferdinand''s explosion will not only consume years of time and energy, but also aggravate emotional defects. At this time, he was standing in the cavalry battle, his face was a little pale, and there was part of his spirit in the energy separation, which also caused his spiritual loss by detonating the energy separation. "Miscalculation, let''s go all out!" Said Lord Luca in a deep voice. After Lord Ferdinand detonated his energy split and did not cause much damage to the world, the five lords understood that they despised Gladstone, the God of plague. According to their estimation of the state of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, the power caused by the self explosion of this energy is enough to cause extensive damage to the world. But in fact, it just caused a wave of energy, which caused energy chaos in the world. In this case, they can only take advantage of this period of energy chaos, when Gladstone, the God of plague, can no longer use the rules of the world to exert all their fighting power. "Gould, keep your strength. If you can''t save us and take our bodies, I don''t want to stay here!" Lord Merlin said in a deep voice. No one objected to his words. The three fifth level Templars had not done any harm to Gladstone, the God of pestilence, after their full exertion, so Lord Gould made no difference. If you die in this world and the body is left behind, it is likely that there will be no peace after death. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, will definitely extract the soul from the corpse and torture or transform it into one of the black servants. If not so many black servants of the original five levels and now four levels come from, those are the strong souls collected through the collection. After the transformation of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, they reconstruct their bodies and become the life attached to the world and become the servants of Gladstone, the God of plague. Lord Merlin, this is to leave a way for you. As for why you choose Lord Gould, it is because Lord Gould is the youngest. "Take care of our family!" The Emir Lord then said. Without waiting for Lord Gould to speak, the three lords summoned their own energy seperated body. As soon as the energy body appeared, they flew to their five level light sword. The level 5 light sword in the hands of the three lords has changed from light gold light to purple gold light, and its power has been increased many times. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, whose expression had not changed, was dignified for the first time when he saw the purple gold light sword in the hands of the three Lords. He wanted to play with these five level Templars for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the level five Templars had new fighting methods. The purple and golden light represents a threat to the weak gods. Although the threat is not strong, Gladstone, the God of plague, is not a weak God in a complete state. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, who had lost his heart to play, did not hesitate. His whole right arm suddenly moved. "How could it be!" Lord Gould exclaimed when he saw Gladstone''s right arm moving. The main reason why they dare to "kill God" is that they judge that Gladstone, the God of plague, can use little energy and can only make slight movements on his body. One arm was able to move, which was beyond their expectation. Lord Merlin, Lord Emil and Lord Luca also held up their purple gold light swords. As they were in the cavalry battle, the three lords split their purple gold light swords to the same position as Gladstone, the God of plague. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, stretched out his right arm. When he stretched out, he immediately stretched out and patted at the three Lords. On the palm of his hand, strange black patterns appear and disappear. "Killing gods!" Lord Ferdinand held the light sword of level 5 in both hands and roared."Ferdinand!" Lord Gould saw Lord Ferdinand''s action and had no time to stop it. The light sword of level 5 hit the right hand of Gladstone, the God of plague. Then the light sword of level 5 flew up. Gladstone''s right hand continued to move forward and hit Lord Ferdinand''s chest. The black armor, which has been passed on for countless generations, gave out a sad cry and the black armor was smashed. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, hit Lord Ferdinand''s body with his right hand. The powerful fifth level Templar''s body had no barrier effect. His right hand penetrated Lord Ferdinand''s body and was about to continue to attack. Lord Ferdinand''s eyes flashed with cruelty. He did not take care of his body''s injury. He grasped the right arm of Gladstone, the God of plague, with both hands, regardless of the poison beyond imagination. His body''s heart sea space shrinks sharply, a large number of compressed to the extreme force of blood rushed out of the heart sea space. The power of this turbulent blood had already exceeded the limit of Lord Ferdinand''s body. Where he passed, his body was broken. The force of blood poured from his chest and palm to the right arm of Gladstone, the God of plague. It is difficult to judge the grade of this energy, because the force of blood vessels can be divided into several states according to the degree of compression. Gas, liquid and solid state are like the blood power of the fifth level Templar, and every trace is like a sharp blade. Lord Ferdinand mobilizes the blood force at the core of his heart sea space, and its power is extremely terrifying. However, the cost of mobilizing this kind of blood power is enormous, which is equivalent to a blow at the cost of countless years of cultivation. Whether it succeeds or not, the result is Lord Ferdinand''s death. Although Lord Ferdinand''s death blow did not hurt Gladstone''s right arm, it also affected Gladstone''s attack. Just between the right arm of Gladstone, the God of plague, the attack of the three lords broke out. Three purple and gold lights broke away from the three level five light swords, and then gathered together in the air, with the terrifying energy that made the world tremble. The attack of level 5 Templars'' energy split is equal to the sum of all the blood power of the five Templars over the years. With the spirit attached to it, it can be regarded as a full blow of level 5 Templars. The three purple and gold rays of the full blow together, more than the fragile world''s highest tolerance limit. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, shook off Lord Ferdinand''s body with a wave of his right arm. However, there was no panic in his eyes, only helpless. From the beginning to the end, the five level five Templars despised him. On the surface, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did use some miracles to preach, but secretly he used the means of virus to make some ordinary people suffer from illness. Some patients found that as long as they prayed in the mouth, they would reduce the suffering of the disease. In this process, there will be some beliefs. This kind of not pure belief may have no effect on the powerful gods, but it has been alleviated for the extremely weak God Gladstone. This is also the special ability of Gladstone, the God of plague, to survive in the environment around the gods in ancient times. There is no need to get true believers. As long as the patients made by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, pray, the power of faith will be fed back to Gladstone, the God of plague. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, now knows that it is not only the fifth level Templars who despise him, but also the power of the fifth level Templars. The black throne under glades, the God of pestilence, turned his body 180 degrees in situ. The blow of three fifth level Templars hit the back of the black throne. The black throne is the center of the whole world. It is also the strongest object in the world. Attacking it is equal to attacking the world. If it is a normal attack, the black throne will not have any damage, but it is an attack that can make the world tremble. Just as the purple gold light collided with the back of the black throne, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. There was a flash of anger in Gladstone''s eyes. He knew that he was in great trouble. He was exposed to the real world, and even for a moment, other gods would find out his existence. The rest of the four knights of pestilence wave their arms to the tempest. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not save his strength. With a blow from the will of the whole world and an unimaginable and poisonous blow, Gladstone swept to the four fifth level Templars in an irresistible manner. Lord Ferdinand had no breath at this time, and a powerful fifth level Templar died. Lord Gould and the other three lords did not come and grieved, and they had to face the terrible blow of Gladstone, the God of plague. The four lords were in despair. If they had known that Gladstone, the God of plague, had such power, how could they have only five lords."Killing God" seems ridiculous now. They think that it can be done by five level five Templars. "Gould, remember to promise us!" Lord Merlin, Lord Emil and Lord Luca looked at each other and understood each other''s intentions. Lord Merlin said aloud. The three lords encouraged the blood in their bodies and blocked Lord Gould. Lord Gould bit his teeth, and the ambassador of strength made his mouth bleed. Over the years, the five Lords have been in contact with each other because of the friendship of their ancestors. In addition, they treat each other sincerely in order to retain their feelings, which makes them form a closer friendship than their brothers. Now the rest of the Lords asked Lord Gould to live, on the one hand, because he did not want to leave the corpse in the world of Gladstone, the God of plague, and on the other hand, he also considered that Lord Gould could help stabilize several families after he went out. Lord Gould wanted to die with his friends, but reason told him not to let his friends die in vain. His spirit sweeps the ground over the body of Lord Ferdinand, takes his body into Lord Ferdinand''s own space ring, and grabs the ring in his hand. The three lords collided with the blow of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and the sound of bone breaking and visceral damage came out at the same time. In this attack, the three lords were equal to fighting against the world. In addition, with the power of Gladstone, the God of plague, their lives were lost in an instant. Gladstone, the God of plague, used too much energy and could not help but pause. Lord Gould''s spirit swept over the bodies of the three lords, collected all their bodies into their own space rings, grabbed the three space rings and rushed to the world gap which was slowly healing. "Hum!" Gladstone, the God of pestilence, snorted coldly and summoned up his spare strength to strike out a black light. Lord Gould''s speed is fast, but the speed of the black light is faster. As Lord Gould rushes through the cracks in the world, the black light also hits his vest. The black armor opened a small black hole, and black light entered Lord Gould''s muscles. Lord Gould also happened to be in the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. The world''s oppressive effect on him disappeared. He mobilized all the blood force he could use to block the black light. The black light keeps moving forward, trying to rush into his heart, and he is constantly strengthening the power of blood to block the black light. When the black light approached the heart, Lord Gould successfully blocked the black light. However, Lord Gould''s body was soft and fell from the air. All his blood power was concentrated to fight against the black light. There was no more extra blood force to support him in the air. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, watched coldly the cracks in the world closing. He wanted to rush out to make up for Lord Gould''s attack, but he did not. At this time, the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was greatly damaged. He also used too much energy, and his body could no longer move half a minute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is a god whose body can move, and he does not dare to rush into God''s big world. Before that, it was only his world that leaked a breath. It is hard to say whether or how many gods found it. But if glades, the God of pestilence, dares to enter the great world of God, then all the gods in God''s great world can accurately perceive him. At that time, he will be hunted by all the gods. A god whose breath is so weak is extremely attractive to the rest of the gods. In addition, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, believed that the blow had not killed Lord Gould for the first time, and Lord Gould would not live long. The poison in the black light is too close to Lord Gould''s heart. Although it is blocked by the power of blood, once the power of blood is consumed too much to block the black light, Lord Gould will still die. David has been looking at the lake through his shadow server''s eyes. When he was bored, he saw a crack on the surface of the lake. It was like the whole space was cut by a knife. The shadow servant could see the black world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, through that crack. Then he saw Lord Gould. David was glad that Lord Gould was ok, but he was surprised because he did not see the other four Lords. This gave David a bad feeling that maybe the four lords were dead. Lord Gould flew some distance forward and fell to the ground, and the crack in the lake disappeared. Coincidentally, Lord Gould fell above the ground where David was. Lord Gould fell into a coma. The poison was protected by the blood force in his body. However, he was shocked by the crack in the two worlds. This is the main reason why he fell into a coma. Without any hesitation, David ordered the shadow waiter to grab Lord Gould and fly away. Just before he left, he saw four space rings on the ground. David''s spirit was swept away. Four space rings were put into the space pendant. The level of the space pendant was very high. Although the four space rings were also excellent, they were included in the space pendant. Without any consideration, he activated his full strength and flew down the ground toward the distance. The shadow servant in the sky clung to Lord Gould''s body and followed him closely. After a period of time in the ground, far away from the lake, David returned to the ground and continued at full speed. It can be said that his speed is much faster than ever before. You should know that he is taking great risks in doing so. Even if David didn''t know the details, he could be 100% sure that Lord Gould and his five lords were going to "kill the gods". Now Lord Gould is the only one who has come out. Naturally, the result is obvious. David saved Lord Gould and took him away. He is likely to be pursued by Gladstone, the God of plague. He did not know that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, could not leave his own world. The only thing he could do was to speed up. In David''s eyes, the whole world is slowing down, and his speed has risen to the limit. David didn''t stop until he felt that Lord Gould was in a very bad condition from the shadow attendant. He was 500 kilometers away from the lake. He didn''t feel any sense of danger. Although he didn''t know that the other party was a God and whether he would have a sense of danger when he wanted to kill him, he felt a little more at ease. David did not continue to flee, ignoring Lord Gould''s situation. He was afraid that he would leave with Lord Gould''s body. He was released from the state of "body of thunder light", and the shadow servant brought Lord Gould down to him. David looked at Lord Gould''s injury, and the first thing he felt was the terrible poison. This poison was so strong that he had never met it. Even the black servant in the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, could not compare with it. David tried to use his spirit to draw the "poison" pattern in the air, and used the "poison" pattern to inhale the poison. This was also the only one of his abilities that was effective against highly toxic drugs. The pattern of "poison" flashed behind Lord Gould, and a trace of black flew away from his wound. It is true that the "poison attached" pattern has the ability to absorb highly toxic substances. However, this "poison attached" pattern only lasted for two seconds and then collapsed. The "poison attached" pattern absorbed the poison for two seconds. With too much poison inside and too high a level, the "poison attached" pattern exploded suddenly. David had been prepared for a long time. He also knew that he could use the "poison" pattern to absorb the poison which was higher than level 5. The possibility of "poison" pattern collapse was very high. He blew a stream of air to blow up the "poison" pattern, and then the black poisonous gas spread around it. The poisonous gas flowed to the side of a big tree. The tree withered and turned black, and the grass on the ground was all withered and burnt black. David looked at Lord Gould''s situation again. There was a trace of poison missing.Seeing the effect, David did not hesitate again. Perhaps for others, the work of drawing "poison attached" patterns consumed spirit. But for David, a person with strong spirit, it was very easy to draw the "poison attached" pattern. He was a man of both hands, and at the same time drawing "poison attached" patterns at the wound of Lord Gould. After two "poison attached" patterns appeared, David continued to draw the "poison attached" pattern without waiting for the "poison attachment" pattern to collapse. Shadow waiter is on the side as long as there is a "poison attached" pattern collapse, it will disperse the poisonous gas. David has been focusing on Lord Gould. He stopped using the "poison attached" pattern after he found that Lord Gould''s blood was able to resist the poison. This "poison attached" pattern is the ability of the fourth class insect. Who knows if Lord Gould has seen it, so it is better not to expose the "poison attached" pattern. David took out several bottles of antidote and poured them into the mouth of Lord Gould. Although it was useless, he could cover up the effect of the previous "poison attachment" pattern. Then he flashed, activating the body of thunder and light, and went underground to the cave where the church security house of the shadow God was located. Lord Gould slowly opened his eyes, and the first time he felt the inside of his body. The dark light still exists, but it is a bit of a feeling of depression instead of the previous strength, and wants to impact his heart. Lord Gould did not understand what had happened, but soon he felt the antidote left in his mouth. "It can''t be an antidote!" Lord Gould was 100% sure of his judgment. If the antidote can resist the poison of Gladstone, the God of plague, then their five Lords will not pay such a painful price. Lord Gould summoned energy from his body, and his body is not moving yet, but the energy separation can be active. When the energy was separated, he found that he was very far away from the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. But soon Lord Gould found four space rings in his hand missing. He thought rationally that he had been struck when he left the world of Gladstone, the God of plague, and felt shocked when he rushed through the gaps between the two worlds, and seemed to release his hand when he was in a coma. The chagrin rose in his heart, and he felt sorry for his friends. But Lord Gould''s body could not support his return. Besides, it was not to return to death. I am sorry for the friends who gave his life. The energy division took a map of gold from Lord Gould''s own space ring, and immediately found the current position, and then the energy split lifted up the body and flew towards the gate. During the flight, Lord Gould felt very bad about himself. This is not the reason why the black light in his body has not been dispelled, but the death of his four friends has caused problems in his emotional management. It is important to know that there has been a very casual pattern of relationship among the five Lords. Although there is nothing to say between them, he understands that this is also a way to deal with emotional loss. Now Lord Gould has lost four close friends at once. He feels that his emotions are very wrong and his emotions are on the verge of losing control. He quickly let energy separate from the space ring to take out a "warm heart lotus seed soup" under, this is from Baron Arthur to come from the 50 "warm heart lotus seed soup", is to "kill God" after the success of a few friends to share. With the "warm lotus seed soup" entering the abdomen, Lord Gould obviously felt that the "warm heart lotus seed soup" was different from the previous "warm heart lotus seed soup". A warm stream rushed to the wound. Lord Gould felt that the power of fighting the dark light was relaxed. This trace was very weak. But he was a five level Paladin, and he was very sensitive to the situation in his body. He also found the change. At the same time, the previous mood was also controlled. The mood improved with the ultimate taste of "warm lotus seed soup", which made his spirit not be shocked. Without any hesitation, Lord Gould, after discovering the effect of "warm heart lotus seed soup", took ten "warm lotus seed soup" in succession. He was prepared to take more "warm lotus seed soup", but he found that "warm lotus seed soup" can only suppress the black light to some extent and can not eliminate the black light. But it has made Lord Gould very satisfied, and in his most dangerous time, ''warm heart lotus seed soup'' played a key role. Lord Gould landed directly from the air at the huge gate of the main city of Longbu star. He did not need the service of staff. As the leader, he had a very high authority. His spirit swept, and then he entered the great gate. When Lord Gould appeared in front of the gate of the Mayne castle, the whole Mayne Castle alarm rang as soon as the injured Lord Gould appeared. All the gates of Mein were immediately blocked, and more than ten sky Knights took off and blocked the castle.This is the response of the top aristocratic families to the crisis. As long as the portal is blocked, even if there is an enemy attack, it will take a long time to get to mein through the distant space. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Charles met Lord Gould in his study, and asked, crying, when he saw Lord Gould''s pale face. In Charlie''s impression, his father is invincible existence, he never thought that there was anyone else in the world who could hurt his father. "What are you crying for?" Lord Gould reproached in a deep voice. He turned to Baron Blackmore and said, "immediately inform the Bergers, Goffs, coppers and cocks that several lords have been killed in battle, so that they can be prepared to deal with it!" "Yes, I will go at once!" Baron Blackmore turned pale and astonished, but he soon came to his senses and bowed down. "Charley, it''s up to you to ask bishop Boleyn of the earth temple to come here!" After Baron Blackmore left, Lord Gould told Charlie again. "Yes, father!" Charlie was worried. The temple of the earth is the most healing of all temples, and the bishop of Boleyn is very close to the mein family, because bishop Boleyn is of Mayne family origin. Lord Gould did not want to trouble bishop Boleyn. Bishop Boleyn had a very high position in the earth temple. Although he was born in the mein family, Lord Gould, as the bishop of the earth temple, wanted to see bishop Boleyn in person. However, Lord Gould''s injury prevented him from going directly to any temple. This was the wound left by the ancient god''s attack. Once the temple was found, it would be a big trouble. Lord Gould wanted to get rid of it himself, but he found that although the power of blood could resist it, it could not make the black light even weaken a little. This discovery made him very curious about the person who saved his life. What kind of ability can he use to reduce the black light in his body to this extent. If according to the intensity of the black light before, Lord Gould can be sure that he will not wake up at all, and will be killed by the black light after his blood is exhausted in a coma. But the mysterious man who saved him actually weakened the black light of Gladstone, the God of plague. Even he, the fifth level Templar, could not do anything about it. Lord Gould didn''t know that the method David used was the innate ability of the "fangfangdu giant ant". Although the "fangfangdu giant ant" has only level 4, it is a class 4 Zerg specializing in highly toxic drugs. In terms of its ability to control highly toxic drugs, the "fangfangdu giant ant" is far superior to the level 5 Templar Knight. The ability David gets from the soul of the "fangfangdu giant ant" is the strongest ability of the "Fangdu giant ant" to "attach poison", which also makes David have the same influence on the virulent poison as the "fangfangdu giant ant". In fact, even if the "fangfangdu giant ant" wanted to remove the poison for Lord Gould, he could not do so. In fact, the fourth level "fangfangdu giant ant" is not as good as David''s spirit. We should know that the "fangfangdu giant ant" became the fourth level Zerg with the fourth level poison, and David''s spirit directly reached the fourth level boundary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Dang Dang Dang!" The alarm bell rings in the temple of the earth. All the clergy were surprised to see the bell ring for no reason, until the bell rang thirteen times in a row, which made the clergy wake up. The alarm bell at the top of the temple rings regularly every day. It seems that it is just an ordinary big bell. But if you can observe the clock carefully, you can see that there are many patterns on it. When the thirteen bells rang, these patterns, which had no reaction on weekdays, flashed. Thirteen rings in the temple represent bad luck, and the breath of evil gods appears in the God''s world. The magistrates gathered towards the main hall, and the archbishop, which was rarely seen in the ordinary days, also appeared. The six bishops stood behind the Archbishop with serious expressions and no one communicated with each other. "All the fighting gods come out!" The Archbishop looked at the magistrates and ordered. With the order of the archbishop, more than 50 fighting deities went to the center of the hall and bowed to the archbishop. Among the more than 50 fighting deities here, five are level Four and the rest are level three. It seems that this strength is not strong. The strength of any top nobleman should surpass these strengths, but this is only the external power of the temple. The true power of the earth temple is unknown to anyone, and the temple has summoning orders to summon the power of the nobles for their own use. "Go to Rombo immediately and find out where the evil exists. You will start the prelude to the divine war." Said the Archbishop in a deep voice. "My lord walks on the earth, my lord waters life, my lord banishes evil, my lord breeds life!" The fighting gods sang in chorus. Their eyes are full of fire, fighting for God is their lifelong belief, they are willing to fight for God, they are not afraid of death. The war magistrates turned and left in chanting, and the rest bowed down, leaving only the archbishop and six bishops in the hall. "Seal off the portal of Rombo. Bishop Boleyn will do it." The Archbishop glanced at the six bishops and said to bishop Boleyn. "Yes, Archbishop!" Said bishop Boleyn, bowing. Of course, he knew what the Archbishop meant. His relationship with the mein family was not a secret in the earth temple. Lombard belonged to the mein family, and it was up to him to do it. They all know that it is not only the earth temple that receives the alarm, but the other temples will also receive the alarm, but the earth temple is closest to rumble, so it can be easily locked in the location of rumble. It is estimated that in a short period of time, other temples will not be able to find the location of the breath leaked by the evil gods, but the general location is also known. The actions on this side of the earth temple will be found by other temples immediately. As long as you lock the portal on rumble, then the earth temple can take the initiative, and the rest of the temple need to discuss with the earth temple about the disposal method, so that the earth temple can get the maximum benefits. Although the gods belong to the big world, and several temples are in charge of the world together, how the gods above get along with each other is unknown, but the competition among the temples below has always existed. In particular, this kind of action against evil gods, the dominant temple can obtain the maximum benefits. The greatest beneficiaries of this benefit are the archbishop and several bishops. The spoils that satisfy the God of earth will make the God of earth give them more strength and longer life, and even the status of the soul returning to the Kingdom after death will be improved. As soon as bishop Boleyn left the main hall, a deity came to report, and knight Charlie of the mein family came to visit. In Bishop Boleyn''s lounge, he met Charlie. "Reverend bishop Boleyn, this is a letter that my father asked me to bring you!" As soon as Charlie saw bishop Boleyn, he took the letter out of the ring and handed it to him. Bishop Boleyn took the letter, which did not contain any superfluous content, but asked him to return to the castle of Maine. At Lord Gould''s call, bishop Boleyn left without any hesitation. This time, he returned to the mein family for a good reason, that is, he was ordered to do things. Bishop Boleyn found the atmosphere wrong when he came out of the portal of main castle. In the sky, many sky knights are riding flying, and on the ground, the earth knights are also armed and patrolling on horses. Bishop Boleyn couldn''t help but quicken his pace. This time he didn''t even bring the accompanying deities. When he saw Charlie come to invite him, he knew that something must have happened. Although bishop Boleyn was born in the mein family, in order to avoid suspicion within the earth Temple because of the origin of bishop Boleyn, the mein family seldom contacted with bishop Boleyn and only helped bishop Boleyn secretly. Bishop Boleyn was able to become one of the bishops of the earth temple, including the contribution of the mein family. In other words, most of the bishops have corresponding supporters, but these supporters are very careful not to touch the bottom line of the temple. For all the temples, the bottom line is that the nobility can not interfere in the affairs of the temple. Several temples are independent of the aristocratic system. They do not interfere in the secular affairs, but they are above the secular ones.The temple can accept the clergy of noble origin, but can not let the nobles influence the temple. Of course, after countless years of infiltration, the vast majority of the clergy in the temple are from the aristocracy, even those who are not of noble origin, more or less have received support from the aristocracy. Now the temple can only maintain the surface, not too much involvement with the nobility, at least not overtly have too much contact. Bishop Boleyn knew this, and Lord Gould couldn''t have thought about it if it hadn''t happened. "Bishop Boleyn, this way, please. Father is waiting for you in the study." Charlie''s pace was obviously faster, he said in front of him. All the servants in the castle were gone, only the loyal knight was standing guard. "Come in!" When bishop Boleyn came to the door of the study, the door opened and Lord Gould''s voice came from inside. Bishop Boleyn went into the study, and his eyes flashed with horror when he saw the state of Lord Gould. Lord Gould''s body was leaning aside. The weak state was not what a fifth level Templar should have. Only Lord Gould''s energy incarnation remains the same as it used to be. What we just said is also the energy embodiment. "Gould, what''s the matter with you?" Bishop Boleyn stepped forward two steps and without any scruples came to Lord Gould. Although Lord Gould had little contact with bishop Boleyn, they had a very close relationship. They had the same father, but few people knew about it. If it had not been for some concealment of bishop Boleyn''s identity, he would not have been able to reach a high position in the earth temple. The temple can accept the noble''s origin, but it can''t let the direct children of the top aristocrats become the high-level of the temple. "Boleyn, let you see the joke!" Lord Gould said with a wry smile, and as soon as he said a word, he coughed involuntarily. "Don''t talk. Let me see the injury!" Bishop Boleyn waved to stop. Bishop Boleyn held out a hand, and there was a faint milky light on it. This is the exploration of the earth temple, which can detect the target''s injury in order to make the most appropriate response. Bishop Boleyn would not think that Lord Gould''s injury could be treated at will. If so, with the strong foundation of the mein family, he would have taken out the Tiancai Dibao level treatment drugs. The Milky light entered Lord Gould''s body. After several breaths, a Black Mist eroded the Milky light, and then rose on Lord Gould. "It''s troublesome. It''s a curse!" Bishop Boleyn''s face was a little ugly. After seeing the vague pattern in the black fog, he understood what the injury was. "I was lucky not to die on the spot with four brothers!" Said Lord Gould in a deep voice. "Are you crazy?" Bishop Boleyn raised his voice, and asked in some exasperation. "We don''t want to stay in a closed space until we die like our parents did!" Lord Gould looked at bishop Boleyn and said faintly. Bishop Boleyn did not speak. He also thought of their father, who was not dead as he was told. This is also the secret of all the top nobles. The final destination of level 5 templars is a creature without feelings. Every level 5 Templar will recover for a short time before losing all feelings. In this process, level 5 Templars will make the most accurate choice for their families and close themselves up. Lord Gould has not regretted the battle with Gladstone, the God of pestilence. No matter the victory or defeat, he has challenged the gods and fulfilled his dream. "To tell you the truth, you are really lucky. This one''s power must be weak to the limit. Otherwise, how can you live so long? Your curse can''t be cured unless that person takes the action!" Bishop Boleyn calmed the mood, he told the truth. Of course, Lord Gould knew that the only thing bishop Boleyn could not name was the God of earth. As long as the name of the God is called, then the God must have a sense. "You may not believe it. I was treated once when I was in a coma, and my injury is one-third less than that at that time." Lord Gould said to bishop Boleyn with a smile. Lord Gould really felt his luck. Bishop Boleyn said that. Then you can imagine how lucky it was to meet someone who could cure him. Not to mention that the man was treating him, not killing him. You should know that Lord Gould''s armor, weapons, and wealth in the space ring can make anyone in the big world crazy. In this case, the man saved his life, and saved him by the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. Sometimes Lord Gould doubted whether a God had saved him.Of course, this idea is a joke. If there is a god there, the most important thing to do is to kill Gladstone, the God of pestilence. For the gods, Lord Gould''s existence will not be ignored. Perhaps only when many lords come together can the gods look at each other. Lord Gould, as a single Lord, will not pay special attention to it, let alone help. "It''s impossible! This poisonous curse is driven by the divine power. Unless it is the spirit who hands it, it can''t have any influence on the divine power at all! " Said bishop Boleyn, shaking his head. Bishop Boleyn didn''t want to believe Lord Gould''s words at all. He was in the temple of the earth, and he understood how powerful the curse was when the gods used their power. In particular, he saw from the curse of Lord Gould that the God seemed to want to kill Lord Gould, adding a special immortal attribute to this curse. It is precisely because of this indelible nature that bishop Boleyn feels intractable. But bishop Boleyn also knew that Lord Gould would not lie to him. What he said was more about what he said to dispel his doubts. "Are you the God you met in Rombo?" Asked bishop Boleyn suddenly. When he saw Lord Gould''s injury, he actually guessed it. Otherwise, it would not have been so coincidental that four fifth level Templars died in battle, Lord Gould was severely damaged, and he was still cursed by the gods. "News from the temple?" Lord Gould asked with a frown. "Before I came, the alarm bell of the temple rang thirteen times. It is estimated that it is not only our temple, but also the other temples. I came here with the intention of the archbishop. Let you block the portal to rombe first, and only let us in and out of the temple!" Replied bishop Boleyn, nodding. "It''s OK. If you want to ask about the rest of the temples, I''ll ask them to find the earth temple!" Lord Gould understood the meaning very well, and waved. "It''s estimated that the news of your battle with the gods will not be hidden for long. If you want to recover from the injury, you still have to ask the gods to do it, or I will ask the gods to do it once!" Bishop Boleyn thought about it and said in a deep voice. "No, never!" Lord Gould stopped the way. If bishop Boleyn asked the gods to do something, he would have to pay a price. The price was so high that bishop Boleyn failed all the achievements he had made in the temple, and demoted him from the position of bishop to the level of an ordinary deity. It is not so easy to move the gods. The gods need to pay the same price. For example, the cost of curing the wounds caused by Lord Gould is too high for the mein family. Although bishop Boleyn seldom contacted the mein family, as long as bishop Boleyn was in the earth temple, the other top families would take into account his existence and attitude in all aspects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "Gould, what is your injury?" Bishop Boleyn, seeing Lord Gould''s refusal, asked anxiously. "Don''t worry. Although my injury can''t be cured, it won''t get worse." Lord Gould said with a smile. "Gould, are you comforting me?" Bishop Boleyn looked at Lord Gould and said angrily. Although he could not cure Lord Gould, he could see that Lord Gould''s injury had been controlled, but it was still under the pressure of blood. This is not a long-term plan. As time goes by, the curse will break out again. Then the power of the curse will increase and the power of blood can not be suppressed. It was at the time of Lord Gould''s death that bishop Boleyn wanted to ask the gods for help. "Look at this!" Lord Gould passed a bottle of "warm heart lotus seed soup" with a smile. Bishop Boleyn took the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and gave Lord Gould a puzzled glance. Then he waved a milky white light, and the exploration was performed again. A pure white light rises from the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and is still particularly conspicuous in the milky white light. "Where did this lotus seed soup come from?" Bishop Boleyn looked at the pure white light with disbelief and asked. "Charlie''s friend cooked this" warm heart lotus seed soup "can not only suppress the curse in my body, but also stabilize the emotional defects of the fifth level Templar Lord Gould replied with a smile. "Cooking? Even the master level cooking level, can not let a trace of immortal vitality into a bowl of soup Said bishop Boleyn in disbelief. "Wait a minute, you say there''s an immortal vitality here?" Lord Gould asked, waving his hand. Immortal vitality is the life energy that only gods can possess. According to legend, the God of the earth has this energy and can become a God with healing power. Lord Gould has read the relevant materials, and immortal vitality is precious energy for the gods. He thought about the price of the "warm heart lotus seed soup", which seemed to be some three-level fortified meat. He thought it was to let Baron Arthur take advantage of it and help him, but he actually treated him badly. "If you go and find the person who cooks this, he can cook the" warm heart lotus seed soup "with immortal vitality. Maybe he can do something about your injury Bishop Boleyn thought and suggested. "Well, I''ll see him!" Lord Gould nodded in agreement. Lord Gould thought more. The former "warm heart lotus seed soup" did not have this effect. It is likely that Baron Arthur added something in his cooking, or his cooking ability was improved again. However, he knew that Baron Arthur''s "cooking" ability had reached the master level. If he was promoted again, he might be able to sublimate the original "warm heart lotus seed" energy again and form this immortal vitality. Anyway, Baron Arthur''s side became an important option for Lord Gould''s treatment. Bishop Boleyn was in the mein family for a short time, and he left the mein family with concern. In fact, both he and Lord Gould did not worry much about the safety of the mein family. A top aristocratic family will not put all the safety of a fifth level Templar on him. Even if Lord Gould is really destroyed, the mein family will continue to exist, but will lose some interests in some aspects. No top aristocratic family dares to threaten another top noble family with force. In history, the top aristocratic family will decline slowly because there is no Knight genius for a long time, but it has never been destroyed by other top noble families by force. On the one hand, because of the agreement signed by the top nobles, this agreement of the nobility of God belongs to the great world, although it has little effect on the ordinary nobles, it is extremely useful for the top nobles. It was based on this aristocratic agreement that the nobility office came into being. Conflicts between the top nobles will be coordinated by the noble affairs office. On the other hand, the temple side would not allow armed conflict between the top nobles. In the big world of gods, the gods are above everything, while the top nobles manage the secular world. All the forces of the top nobles are in the eyes of the gods. In any event, the gods can take over the force of the top nobles at any time. Therefore, the gods will not allow wars between the top nobles, which will harm the interests of the gods. The last one is that no one dares to challenge the top nobles because of the inside information of the top nobles. Even if the declining top nobles, no one knows how strong the inside information is. Take the closed fifth level Templars. For example, there are four fifth level Templars in the main family. The four level five Templars use a special ability of the Mayne family to live by feigning death, which can make the life span of the four level five Templars far exceed the actual life span.These four five level paladins are the ultimate secret of the mein family, who usually rely on the spirit gathering array to maintain. If necessary, the blood vessels of the contemporary mein family can awaken these five level paladins. Although they have no emotion, they will have a special connection to the blood vessels and will not fight against the blood vessels. Blood vessel messenger puts the level 5 Paladin on any planet. As long as the blood vessel transmitter leaves the side of the fifth level Paladin, the five level Paladin will be transformed into a killing machine until all life on the whole planet is killed, or killed by other powerful people, or the last life force is consumed. Almost all the top aristocrats have this kind of heritage, which is exactly. Even if there is no five level paladin in the first or second generation of top aristocrats, it will not affect the status of the top aristocrat. In fact, the top aristocrats'' such a kind of heritage, some like the interstellar Federation of super space weapons, has a terrorist deterrent. Don''t look at Lord Gould, who were five paladins of five, who were killed and severely injured in the battle between lord Gould and Gladstone, the plague God, but it was a battle with the gods. The killing of the paladin of level 5 on any planet is the appearance of weapons of destruction, and no one can stop it except for the existence of the same rank. The mein family was really in a hurry. Four five level paladins were put into the main star of any top aristocrat. The consequence is to return to the top aristocrat. The top aristocrat must also put the closed five level paladins into the battle, otherwise they can not be stopped. The five level paladins awakened from the closed area will not stop as long as the killing is started, until the life is consumed. For the top nobles, the closed five level paladins are a deterrent, and there are few real ones in history. David immediately returned to the training room of the Chateau of Alabama through the medium-sized portal of the Church of the God of shadows after saving Lord Gould. When he came out of the middle-sized gate, he felt tired all over his body, not physically, but from mental exhaustion. He didn''t feel that way in rumble, the thrill between life and death, the crazy behavior close to the gods, which excited him. Now that he is back in a safe place, David feels the fear. He dared to enter the world of gods. Was he crazy at that time! But when he saw the space objects in the space pendant, his discomfort quickly disappeared. David first asked the shadow waiter to transfer the body and the trophy from the space ring to the space pendant. The space inside the pendant was large enough, and the grade of the space pendant was higher than expected. All the rings, like David, used to be tied up and hung in strings, but now they are all directly placed in the space pendants. David sometimes even wondered if the space pendant had any connection to the shadow God, or how it would have been so high. Thinking, his spirit swept the body of 25 sky knights, and his mouth could not help but smile. For others, the bodies of the sky knight may only be valuable for the equipment on the sky knight, but for David who can revive the sky knight and make a puppet, all of these sky Knight bodies can be converted into actual combat power. The body of every sky knight is equal to a sky knight. And these sky knights are still equipped, even flight mounts do not need to think about him. It is important to know that in the world of Gladstone, the plague God, none of these skyriders call for flying mounts, and now they still exist in the calling ring. David can keep the flying rider alive by inputting his life energy into the body of these flying mounts at regular intervals. The only trouble is that he doesn''t know if the soul energy he has gained this time will revive so many sky knights. David thought so, but the smile on his face was not reduced. "It''s a real happiness worry. How can you use 25 sky knights?" David glanced at four space rings thrown aside. These four rings were obtained by him outside the world of Gladstone, the plague God. When Lord Gould was rescued, he found four space rings on the ground and swept them away with his free spirit. He did not have any idea about four space rings, and it was just a habit. As a man who has experienced many battles and is used to collecting spoils, David takes away when he sees four space rings without thinking. David did not associate the four rings with Lord Gould, because David had never seen anyone else but himself full of space rings. Now David looked at four space rings and had some speculation. He reached out, four space rings were taken out of the space pendant and appeared in his palm.These four space rings can be seen from their styles. Are they really the owners of these four space rings? David thought in his heart that he used the force of blood to open one of the space rings. In his eyes, he saw the familiar figure, which was the body of Lord Ferdinand. It''s hard for David to imagine seeing Lord Ferdinand for the first time at Mayne castle that day. Lord Ferdinand passed in front of him like a star in space. How long has it been since Lord Ferdinand''s space ring is in his hand, and Lord Ferdinand''s body is in the ring. Lord Ferdinand''s black armor was intact. David''s spirit swept over and found the wound on Lord Ferdinand''s body. To cause such a fatal wound, the black armor must be destroyed. "Is this a self-healing armor?" He thought to himself. Although David does not know whether there is self-healing equipment in the god world, he has seen it in the interstellar Federation. His own "exoskeleton armor" has a small self-healing ability. As long as it is not damaged by the internal equipment, the external armor can repair itself. David''s attention was removed from Lord Ferdinand''s body, and he looked at the pale gold light sword beside him. Even if David has a level 5 axe blade, it is not a real weapon of level 5. It only has the sharpness of level 5 weapon, but has no defense ability of level 5 weapon. Besides, he is a knight now, and the weapon he uses is normally a sword. The light long sword of level 5 can give full play to the fighting power of the knight. In addition to this level 5 light sword, there are two level 4 Epee swords and a level 4 shield. The rest are some healing and recovery potions. It can also be imagined that Lord Ferdinand fought with Gladstone, the God of plague, this time. He could not come out with useless things. It is estimated that Lord Ferdinand has arranged for all the important items in the space ring for Berger''s family in case of his death in the war. David put the space ring aside and looked at another space ring. This time he had psychological preparation. When he saw Lord Merlin''s body, he didn''t feel much. Like Lord Ferdinand''s black armor, Lord Merlin''s black armor is intact, which confirms that the black armor has the ability to recover itself. With a wave of David''s hand, black armor peeled from Lord Merlin''s body and appeared in his hand. He felt his hands sink. The weight of the black armor was beyond his expectation. If the weight was more than 10000 kg, if the ground of the training room had not been specially treated, the ground would definitely sink under this weight. He didn''t recognize the material used in the black armor. There was no relevant knowledge in his knowledge system. You know, David has the ability to forge the master, but there is nothing about black armor in his vast knowledge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 With his fist in his hand, David smashed heavily on the black armor. His strength at this time was very strong. Coupled with the instant acceleration of the Fighting Angel Crystal, the power of this blow was higher than that of any other peak land knight. But his strike just made the surface of the black armor tremble slightly. The power of his strike was perfectly eliminated by the black armor. This forced David to reexamine the black armor, which was estimated to be comparable to level 5 armor. Thinking of level five, he took Lord Merlin''s light sword from the space ring. Black armor can repair itself, but David doesn''t worry that he will damage it. If he is really damaged by level 5 light sword, he can observe the self-healing process of black armor. The light sword of level 5 cuts lightly on the black armor. He does not use much strength, because with the sharpness of the light sword of level 5, any defense lower than level 5 will be broken. When the light sword of level 5 cuts on the surface of the black armor, a faint pattern appears on the surface of the black armor, and then the attack of the light sword of level 5 is transmitted to all parts of the black armor. You should know that this is an extra heavy armor of 10000 kg. Such weight is shaking, and the special material of black armor itself makes the impact force offset unimaginable. The light sword of level 5 didn''t cause any damage to black armor. This is the same as David''s level 4 epee. It''s the mark of Luce family. After doing so, these sky Knights have no connection with their previous identities. Fifteen sky Knights occupied half of the training room. They sat on the ground, did not speak, but exchanged knowledge with each other through their souls. It''s not just mark knights, garland knights and No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 impart knowledge to the newly resurrected knights. These newly resurrected Knights also teach the rest of the sky Knights some instinctive fighting methods. When there were only five sky Knights before, they didn''t feel much improved in combat skills, because only two sky knights from Barry''s family had better fighting skills than the other five sky knights. The ten newly resurrected sky knights are not the same. They are all sky Knights belonging to the top noble families. Some of the sky knights are newly recruited into the family, but they also need considerable strength to enter. After a month''s study, they have obtained part of the fighting inheritance of the top aristocratic family. The fifteen sky Knights transmitted their fighting skills to each other through their souls without reservation. Although some of these fighting skills were lost after their death, the communication between the 15 sky Knights made each sky Knight''s combat ability greatly improved. Unfortunately, it seems that this kind of communication can only be carried out between the souls transformed by the "bewitching pattern". David can also receive this knowledge through the "bewitching pattern", but he can not directly transform it into his own combat effectiveness like these sky knights. After experiencing this for a period of time through the "bewitching pattern", David found that this knowledge had no effect on him, so he no longer cared about the communication among the 15 sky knights. He puts his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder again, and shares the rest of his soul energy with the shadow servant. When David felt the surge of soul energy, he felt as if he had underestimated the harvest of soul energy. One hundred four level black god servants and twenty-five level Four sky knights are all his soul energy harvests this time. As David didn''t check the space ring for the first time, the four level five Templars'' bodies were not found in time, and the souls of the four level five Knights disappeared. David doesn''t know that, otherwise he will cry to death. Of course, at that time, it was hard for him to rescue Lord Gould and take away four space rings. It is not someone who has the courage to save people and who still does not forget the booty when saving people when they know that there is an evil god next to them. David knows how much soul energy a level 4 sky knight can provide, and he also knows the soul energy needed to revive a sky knight. In his calculation, although there is a lot of soul energy left in his calculation, it can only be regarded as helpful to his soul promotion. However, when the soul energy poured into his body, he found that his calculation was wrong. It seems that when he calculated 100 level 4 Black servants, there was a huge difference in the calculation of their soul energy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 David saw with his own eyes the fighting power of the black servants, which was definitely the strength of level 4, but what he did not know was that the strength of these black servants before Gladstone, the God of plague, was all level 5. Because Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had been sleeping too long and consumed too much energy. Although he had recovered, the black servant could only maintain the strength of level 4. However, the souls of these black servants are 100% level five spirits, which come from the fifth level souls collected by Gladstone, the God of plague. Some of them are the fifth level believers of Gladstone, the God of plague. After death, their souls naturally return to the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. On the other hand, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, used other means to take the souls of the five level strong into his world. Even though these level five souls have experienced countless years, they have not changed. David didn''t know that his biggest harvest this time was not the bodies of twenty-five sky knights, nor the bodies and equipment of four level five Templars. His real biggest harvest was a hundred fifth level souls. Soul energy poured into David''s soul space, which was mixed with golden light that had never appeared before, which is the most precious source of level five soul. Why do such gods as Gladstone, the God of pestilence, collect the souls of level 5 strong people? It is because the spirit of level 5 has its origin, which can keep the spirit of level 5 in a special environment. Just like in the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, the fifth level soul can give full play to the strength that level five should have with Gladstone, the God of plague, to rebuild the body. In addition, the fifth level spirit was also a kind of currency among the ancient gods. The gods used the fifth level spirit to buy or trade goods. David thought that he would be strong enough to resurrect the level 5 Templars. In fact, if he didn''t have the spirit source of level 5, even if he succeeded in resurrecting the level 5 Templar, he would be at most a powerful level 4 sky knight, which is essentially different from the real level 5 Templar Knight. David didn''t know about it at this time. He just found that there were more golden spots in the soul space, which flew into the soul fortress and dotted the empty interior of the soul fortress. The soul fortress is being scoured by massive soul energy, and the internal space is constantly increasing. The speed of this increase made David feel a little bit shocked. As the soul fortress of a small city enters, rows of new buildings appear, and the original buildings are becoming bigger and bigger. When the golden dots no longer appear, David also understands the origin of these golden spots, because he found that the number of golden spots is exactly 100. It''s almost 100 percent related to a hundred black servants, who correspond to a hundred golden dots. When a hundred golden dots of light are scattered in the soul fortress with the flow of soul energy, the battle Angel Crystal above the soul fortress sends out various rays of light, and each light is connected to a golden light spot. These golden dots were then fixed in the growing fortress of the soul, and then the light from the battle Angel Crystal was connected through a hundred golden dots. David was surprised to find that in his soul fortress, there was a strange array of 100 golden light spots. The central position of this strange array is the center of the whole soul space. The soul energy that originally poured into the soul fortress all collided and converged inward through 100 golden light spots. Each time the soul energy collides with a golden spot, it will compress a little. After 100 times of compression, it will gather in the center of the array, and the soul energy has taken on a trace of golden light. The ignorant David doesn''t know what he is going through. If he has the inheritance of the top noble family, he will definitely find his soul is sublimating. This kind of sublimation is the most important step for level 4 sky knights to be promoted to level 5 Templars. This is also the biggest bottleneck. Most of the top level 4 sky knights are stuck in this step and have no progress in their whole life. But David, who is just three levels of the earth knight, his soul is sublimated to level five, which breeds the source of the fifth level soul. The battle Angel Crystal is operating instinctively. It actively upgrades the soul space of the body, so that the combat Angel Crystal can play more functions. The battle Angel Crystal is like the intelligent system of the interstellar Federation, and David''s soul space is the server. The source of the fifth level soul entered this time is the new server enhancement device. David himself does not know how to use the level 5 soul source server enhancement device, but the battle Angel Crystal knows that before David can not completely control the battle Angel Crystal, the battle Angel Crystal will actively upgrade the David soul space server according to his own needs and when appropriate conditions are available. On the other hand, shadow servants are also changing. They only get half of their soul energy, and those level five soul sources are not left behind. The shadow master followed David''s orders completely. David only agreed to allocate half of the soul energy to it, and did not ask for the rest of the soul energy.But even in this case, the huge soul energy of this time also gave shadow service great benefits. If the shadow server is not hidden in a special space layer, its energy response will be extremely amazing at this time, and the huge soul energy will continuously enhance everything of the shadow server. In fact, if David knew that he would get so much soul energy this time, he would not be willing to leave half of his soul energy to shadow servants. In the shadow of the hidden in the special space layer of the body, a pattern appears, and then shrink and disappear in its body, its body is more condensed. Before the shadow of some transparent, more like illusory creatures, after strengthening the shadow, the body is covered by complex small patterns, the body surface presents a light gold. In the soul fortress of David, there are 100 golden light spots in the center of the array. A little golden light inside the collected soul energy is flickering away, just like a new life is being born. As the frequency of the flash of the golden light increased, finally after a flash, the golden light did not go out again. There was a roar in David''s head. He felt that his mind was in a state of confusion, as if he were thinking about many things at the same time. However, this state of affairs soon became clear, just like his previous dual-purpose, what he was doing at this time was one mind for all purposes. In addition to the central position of the array composed of 100 golden light spots, which belongs to David''s level 5 soul source, the rest 100 level 5 soul sources are all transformed into David''s 100 soul incarnations under the action of the array. Only David, an ignorant and fearless man, dares to put the source of level 5 soul into his own soul space. There is also David''s absolute trust in the shadow service ability, but it is also a very risky behavior. Level 5 soul sources appear in the soul space, which has a great possibility to occupy the soul space weaker than itself, let alone 100 level 5 soul sources entering the soul space at the same time, which almost increases the risk by 100 times. Although the shadow attendants removed the rest of the impurities of the soul energy, the spirit of the fifth level soul source did not. In David''s soul space, the battle Angel Crystal plays a decisive role at this time. All the five level souls are controlled by him and can''t do anything without control. I don''t know how long after that, David adapted to the feeling of having a hundred brains, and each level five soul source became his soul''s separate body and had the ability to think. David opened his eyes, he now feel very wonderful, one hundred use did not let him confused, but let his mind extraordinary clear. He did not understand his own state at this time, as if his soul had undergone another transformation. Especially the golden light in David''s soul space, he is very clear that it is the core of his soul space, which represents all of him. He has a feeling that even if his body is completely destroyed, as long as he can retain this golden light, he can be resurrected. Now the shadow of David''s face is activated, and his character will appear in front of him. He saw "spirit: 10.48 (1)". His spirit has increased by more than 1 point this time. To know that the soul needed to increase his previous spirit must be level 4 soul energy. What he can''t imagine is that his soul needs 10 points of energy to upgrade, not to mention that he needs to upgrade his spirit by 10 points. "Is he already a level five spirit?" David couldn''t help thinking. He tried to hold up his body with his spirit. This time, he hardly felt the power of his spirit. It was like holding a feather in his hand. David used his spirit to turn into a fist and smashed heavily into the air ahead, feeling the power of the blow. Then there was a strange look on his face, for he felt that the blow of the spirit was almost equal in strength to his own. We should know that the spirit is not used as a weapon to hit people, but to use the corresponding secret arts to play a maximum role. Although level five Templars have five levels of soul origin, their spirit is not level five spirit, which is different. Level 5 Templars use the power of blood to improve themselves. At each promotion, when the power of blood transforms the body, its soul will also be improved. But this kind of soul ascension does not really rely on the soul itself to promote, naturally, the spirit of ascension is not as obvious as that of warlocks. Therefore, two level Four sky knights and four level warlocks, in terms of strength, level Four sky Knights absolutely crush level Four warlocks, but level Four warlocks'' spirit absolutely crush level Four sky knights. This time, David forcibly obtained level 5 soul source. The energy of 100 level 5 souls is the premise, and the source of 100 level 5 souls and the combat Angel Crystal are the basis. The combination of the two can make his soul reach level 5 by force. His soul promotion has the same effect as that of a warlock. His soul promotion is operated by the combat Angel Crystal, and a warlock needs the gift of the gods if he wants to be promoted to a level five soul.Perhaps we can think of the battle Angel Crystal as the role of a God, in this sense, David and Warlock are very similar. Now what David lacks is still the secret art of spirit. No matter how strong his spirit is, he can only use his spirit as the strength of the top three level earth knight. Of course, this use is more strange and intangible. However, in the eyes of any warlock with level 5 spirit, it is a great waste. However, this is not without benefits. At least David has passed through the five most difficult bottlenecks, from the knight of the earth to the knight of the sky, and then to the knight of the temple. David now feels like he has a treasure but can''t use it. Of course, he can choose to join any ancient God church, so that he can get the corresponding spiritual secrets. Unfortunately, high-level spiritual secrets are normally given by ancient gods, and the premise is to believe in ancient gods. As a man from the interstellar Federation, even as a traverser from the previous world, David has no faith in either world, and he doesn''t care about any belief. If the belief can be changed at will, he doesn''t care about believing in ancient gods. But here is the God belongs to the big world, as long as you open any classics, you will clearly tell you that faith can not be joked about. Once faith in gods is formed, it will pay a huge price to break away from faith. There are spiritual and physical costs. In the records, the consequences of a faithless are terrible, and the soul will be collected by the gods and endlessly tortured in the treacherous hell. Whether or not David believes these descriptions or not, he will not experience it personally. There are gods in this world. He has seen gods. Since there are gods, those recorded in the classics are very likely to be true. He will not deliver his soul to anyone, even the gods. "Maybe I can get some help from the top aristocrats!" David did not choose to believe in the ancient god of this road, he thought of the most appropriate way. David needs time now. He needs a period of growth. As long as he can become a Templar, it should be easy to get some help from the top nobles. Of course, his strength comes from his level five spirit, which makes him feel that his knight training road will be smooth all the way. With the help of battle Angel Crystal, the master level "leopard breath method", and the energy feather wings to gather energy, his cultivation speed will be extremely terrible. Sometimes David wants to find a place to hide, where he can practice slowly until he is strong. Naturally, this kind of thought is just his imagination. Without so many adventures, without going through life and death again and again, how could he have achieved what he has now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 David turned his attention away from himself, and he noticed the change in shadow service. Since he came to this world, he has been inseparable from shadow attendants, and his familiarity with them is really like his own shadow. "Shadow servant, exit the stealth state!" David ordered in his heart. For a long time, the shadow attendants have been in a state of invisibility for a long time. In this state, there is no influence on the ability of the shadow guards. Moreover, because David doesn''t want the shadow guards to be exposed, he never let them show up. At this time, let the shadow waiter show up is also to confirm his feeling. When the shadow waiter''s figure appears, he knows that his perception is correct. Pale gold shadow is particularly sacred, there is a kind of ordinary people to see the impulse to worship. Under the control of David, the shadow attendant waved his arm and hit the void. In the sound of a huge sonic boom, a ripple appeared in the air in front of the shadow waiter. In David''s perception, although the power of this attack is only the standard of ordinary land knight, due to the terrifying speed of shadow server, its power can even be compared with that of David who does not support various special powers. David is not very pleased with the increase of shadow service power. When he meets the formidable enemy with his current strength, the shadow service''s power has no effect. It seems that the promotion of shadow service is always slower than that of his strength, which is exactly the time when he needs this level of combat power most. The shadow servant''s body is no longer illusory. The pale gold body feels like it is made of gold and iron. David didn''t test the bodyguard''s defense, because he was worried about whether the shadow servant''s body would still be the same as before after it became a real body. When the non physical body could penetrate the object, the hand he pressed on the shadow server passed through the shadow servant''s body with his mind. The growth of shadow service does not affect its essence. Even if its body is hard and solid, it is still a body of energy transformation, which can be switched into an illusory body at any time. In this state of shadow service, you can be immune to physical damage even if you don''t enter the special space layer. Besides, as long as the shadow server is always in a special space layer, apart from the ability to cut space, almost no attack can damage itself. David''s spirit entered into the shadow servant. He wanted to check the situation of the light sphere of knowledge. But when his spirit was connected with the shadow servant, he felt that the spirit of the shadow servant was almost the same as his spiritual strength. David doesn''t know how the body is made of, but he knows that shadow service needs soul energy. Even after the ghost of the bald man God disappeared and the shadow servant really belonged to David, the shadow servant still showed his desire for soul energy. Since the spirit of the bald man disappeared, all the souls David acquired, including the soul energy, were shared with shadow attendants. This time, the spirit energy given by the crazy 100 level 5 souls was evenly divided by David and the shadow attendant, and the shadow servant got great benefits. Different from David, shadow servant does not need to form the source of the fifth level soul. It is a special existence. Judging from the light gold of its body, it seems that it is composed of the source of the fifth level soul. It is a pity that the God of the bald man who made the shadow servant is no longer there, and this can not be confirmed. According to David''s current ability, shadow service, which is regarded as a high-end waiter among the gods, is not something he can analyze. The powerful spirit of the shadow servant makes him want to obtain the powerful spiritual secret again. Not only does he need the powerful spiritual secret arts to play the greatest role of the spirit, but if the shadow servant has the powerful spiritual secret skill, he can also play the same effect as him. That is to say, David can completely regard shadow guards as the energy embodiment of level 5 Templars, and truly regard shadow attendants as his own combat power. Although the shadow attendants in the past also played a role in the battle, all the battles they could participate in were low-level battles relative to David''s strength. When they met a strong enemy, their fighting role was negligible. All this will be the future for David. At present, he still needs to pay attention to the light sphere of knowledge obtained by the shadow agent. "Shadow servant, arrange the light spheres of knowledge acquired this time separately!" David ordered in his heart. One hundred and twenty-five knowledge spheres drifted out of the sea of knowledge spheres like nebulae and appeared before his eyes. One hundred black servants, twenty-five sky knights, each of whom has extracted a sphere of knowledge from his soul. David looked at the knowledge light balls of the twenty-five sky knights. When he saw the explanations, he knew that his Knights'' fighting ability would be greatly improved this time. Among the 25 knowledge spheres of the 25 sky knights, there are more than 15 of them at the master level, and the rest are masters. It can be said that most of the twenty-five sky Knights have master level Knight fighting skills, which David is not too surprised.These 25 sky knights are all sky Knights of the top noble families. Although David does not know the standard for the top noble families to choose sky knights, the mediocre sky Knights'' top aristocratic families are afraid to look down on them. Besides, which one can become a sky knight is not a gifted Knight genius, and which one does not stand out from the numerous knights. It is conceivable that the knight training time is at least more than 50 years, and it is conceivable that a single ability can reach the master or master level. However, the light ball of knowledge provided by sky knights is also monotonous, all of which are knights'' fighting ability. Horse riding (1% perfect), throwing skill (1% perfect), Knight battle array (1% perfect), riding gun skill (1% perfect), Knight inheriting sword skill (1% perfect), and five special fighting skills of Knight all appear in the master level knowledge light ball. In particular, horseback riding and knightly swordsmanship are fighting abilities that David didn''t get before, which surprised him. Lance is a kind of long weapon used by knights in charge. In the process of cavalry charge, the impact force of all charge is concentrated on the point of Lance. When dealing with a large number of enemies, the lance can burst out with extremely terrifying power. As long as the charge is not stopped, the lance in front will burst out a bloody path. And because the length of the lance is very long, it also makes it possible to attack the enemy first. Of course, when the cavalry is in the hands of the sky knight, the lance plays a more important role in air combat. Whether it is to attack the air or the ground, the lance has an extremely obvious advantage. However, there are not many knights who are really proficient in "riding a gun", because "riding a gun" is mostly used in group combat and emphasizes team cooperation. For ordinary knights, the use of "riding gun" is not much combined. However, it is difficult to master the skill of "riding a gun", which makes the vast majority of knights do not spend too much energy on it. Only the top nobles will specially train knights with master level "riding gun skill", so that in group combat, this kind of knight with grand master level "riding gun skill" can be used as an arrow to charge and exert the greatest power of Knight battle array. David introduced the light ball of "riding a gun (1% perfect)" into his soul. With the appearance of illusions, he became a knight holding a lance. The knight rode his horse, and the use of various lances was applied by the knight, and a great deal of knowledge was introduced into David''s mind. From the basic use of "horsemanship" to the time when the knight charged against a huge stone, he was an ordinary horse, and his lance was also a wooden training Lance. But as the knight charged against the boulder, David felt the real horror of the grand master Lance. All the previous knowledge is the foundation, only this moment, the knight''s charge drives the spirit surging, the cavalry in the knight''s hand is like a swimming fish swimming in the air. In the process of swimming, the strength of the lance is also increasing. These forces come from the horses and knights themselves, as well as the spirit of chivalry. Even if the hand is a wooden lance, even if the face is a hard Boulder, there is no change in the knight''s belief of indomitable, and this belief is transmitted through the spirit in the lance, integrated into the strength, forming a collection of spirit and strength, converging at the point of the lance. During the whole charging process, David didn''t feel that the attached Knight didn''t use the force of blood, but charged with complete strength. If David had to use a wooden lance to attack hard rock, it would have broken the rock, but he could not guarantee that the wooden lance was intact. But when the knight charged in front of the rock and the wooden horse shot at the rock, the huge rock started from the point of the lance point and collapsed towards the whole rock. When the knight broke through the rock, the rock turned into dust. The master''s "riding gun skill" actually smashed the boulder into dust in a single charge. This hit also perfectly demonstrated the master level "riding gun skill". After that, the illusion became a battle in the sky, and the knight''s horse was replaced by a golden eagle. David opened his eyes. This time, he accepted the master level "riding a gun" very fast. The 100 souls in his soul had made him have more than 100 thoughts at the same time. He felt that if he had a lance in his hand, he would be able to exert 100% of the power of "riding a gun" at the master level. "Knight inherits swordsmanship (1% perfect)" is the largest number of knowledge light balls in the master level, with the number reaching six. It can be seen from this that Knights attach importance to swordsmanship. David introduced one of the "Knight''s sword inheritance" into his soul, and the illusion brought him to the fencing training ground. The knight attached to David is practicing a set of swordsmanship. He is very familiar with this set of swordsmanship. He thinks it is the sword technique of the Mayne family. In his heart, he realized that the so-called "swordsmanship inherited by knights" is a general term for various kinds of inherited swordsmanship. After he integrated the knowledge of "Chivalry inherited swordsmanship" and the second one, he found that the style of swordsmanship had changed greatly, which should be another kind of sword inheritance.Every time the master level Knight inherits the knowledge of swordsmanship, David will learn a new kind of sword inheritance. Inheriting swordsmanship does not specifically refer to Epee, but also includes other knights'' swords, such as light long sword and short sword. Although it is said that as long as David learns one kind of inherited swordsmanship, he can exert the power of master level "Knight inheriting swordsmanship". However, after learning to use Cavalier Epee for such a long time, he has long been deeply interested in chivalric swordsmanship. At this time, he can contact the top-level inherited swordsmanship. How can he let go of it. David also integrated the knowledge of riding skills (1% perfect), throwing skills (1% perfect) and Knights'' battle array (1% perfect) one by one, which promoted his knight''s fighting ability to the master level. It is estimated that as long as the level 5 Templars are not included, in terms of the mastery of Knight skills, David can be said to be the first God in the world. David then cast his eyes on the one hundred spheres of knowledge provided by the souls of the black servants. To be honest, he had little hope of what the light spheres of knowledge could provide. After contacting with the cult believers for many times, the proportion of the evil spirit believers who can provide him with useful knowledge light ball is very small. Most of the believers of evil spirits need a precondition to believe in evil gods. David told the shadow attendant to open up the details of the 100 spheres of knowledge. He looked at the first one. What he saw was "plague (talent)". There was no prerequisite for learning, just like an ordinary talent ability. David looked at the rest of the knowledge spheres. All the 100 knowledge spheres had the same name "plague (talent)". In his opinion, "plague" can only harm ordinary people, and powerful knights are completely immune to "plague". If David knew the name of the black servant''s master, his mind would have changed a lot. How can the ability named after Gladstone, the God of pestilence, be named after his priesthood, and is also the natural ability prepared by Gladstone, the God of plague, for his guardian servant? How can it be a common talent ability. In fact, since the black god servant is completely controlled by the plague God Gladstone, Gladstone, the God of plague, can pass on his most powerful power to the black god servant without any scruple. This humble "plague" talent is the foundation of Gladstone, the God of plague. To know that the black god servant in the battle, as long as the sky Knight injured a little fur, the sky Knight needs to cut off the injured part, from this we can see how terrible the application of black god servant''s poison is. Level 4 Black God servant has reached level 5 in the use of poison. This is all due to the plague talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 With a mind of indifference, David introduced the light sphere of plague knowledge into his soul. "Plague (talent)" does not bring him into the illusion, but turns into a special pattern and appears in the soul space. David was stunned. The plague was passed down in this way. His mind was close to the plague pattern, and the plague pattern sent him a piece of information, which had the use and effect explanation of the plague pattern. The first thing David saw was the level of plague pattern, which was a level 5 talent. You should know that even if the ability of "poison" is only to create level 4 poison, and this level 4 poison will have the best effect when contacting with blood. He didn''t think that the plague talent he didn''t value was the highest level of all his abilities. The plague ability creates a highly toxic area that is associated with the maximum range of David''s spirit. David suddenly thought that his spirit has been greatly improved. What is the maximum range of level five spirit? Then he let go of his spirit. His spirit spread out like an invisible net and quickly covered the area with a radius of one kilometer. David''s mental range has been increased by five times. According to this spiritual range, he can use the plague talent to create a level 5 poison zone within a kilometer range. In this level 5 highly toxic area, all creatures will be eroded by level 5 poison. In terms of level 5 virulence, pestilence is a place of death. In this range, even the sky knight can''t resist for too long. David can''t believe the power of plague, because he didn''t see the black servant in the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. How could he know that it was not that the black god servant did not have the "plague" talent, but that the black god servant kept five levels of soul, but only four levels of spirit level due to the decline of the level, which made the black god servant unable to play the five level effect of the "plague" talent ability. David''s spirit has reached level 5. After getting the "plague" talent, he will be able to fully display the "plague" talent. Of course, he did not dare to use this talent in qinya manor. He could only study the rest of the application of plague. The first is to absorb poison. This is similar to the ability of "poison" talent, but the ability of "plague" is more comprehensive and stronger than that of "poison". In fact, it can release all kinds of pestilence, including grade 5 virulent virus and grade 5 virus. In fact, the fifth level virus is more terrible than the fifth level virulent virus. Gladstone, the God of plague, is relying on the fifth level virus to frighten countless forces. Once the fifth level virus is launched, "what will Charlie do?" David thought strangely, but he immediately thought of the merits mentioned before. Since the last time he handed over all the corpses of the evil god servants to Charlie, David has been waiting for the corresponding reward. In his opinion, such a formal visit may be done in exchange for his merits. David took back the shadow servant. In a flash, except for the two exposed sky knights, mark knight and garland knight, the rest of the sky knights were collected into the call ring by him. Then he opened the door of the training room and walked out. When David stood on the open square, the "spaceboat" in the sky slowly fell towards the square. When David walked out of the training room, he opened the safety system for the spaceship. The spaceship landed on the square in front of him, and the hatch opened. It was Charlie that he saw first. David smiles and is ready to say hello, but he sees a familiar energy avatar behind Charlie, the one of Charles''s father, Lord Gould. The smile on David''s face slightly stagnated, and soon recovered, quickly came forward to salute. "Welcome the great lord Gould, welcome Knight Charlie!" Although quite surprised, Lord Gould''s energy came to qinya manor in person, but David saluted respectfully. He did not think that Lord Gould came for his help. Lord Gould was in a coma at that time, and no one had ever seen him help. So, in spite of his doubts, he went forward to meet him. "I beg your pardon, Arthur, for coming so hastily." Lord Gould looked at David deeply and said with a smile. In Lord Gould''s perception, David''s strength was further than when he met last time. He was already a real knight of the earth. Perhaps for a Lord with a vast territory, a land knight is nothing. There are hundreds of land knights in the main family. But as long as you consider the age of Baron Arthur, and his contact with Knight training time, you will find how terrifying Baron Arthur''s Knight talent is."Why? Baron Arthur, are you promoted? " Charlie looked at David strangely and asked directly. Last time we met, Charlie also told David that he was about to be promoted to the land knight. Who would have thought that he would meet again a month later. He had not been promoted, but David had become a land knight. "Just luck!" David couldn''t explain what had happened to him. He just joked back. He didn''t lie. He was lucky to be promoted to earth knight. If the battle Angel Crystal was not activated, he would not have been promoted to earth knight so fast. "Lord Gould, please come in and speak!" When David answered Charlie''s question, he turned to Lord Gould and made a hand salute. "No, Arthur. You''d better come and talk on the boat." Said Lord Gould, waving his hand. "Yes David didn''t refuse either, bowing down. David didn''t think much about Lord Gould''s seemingly impolite request. Lord Gould''s energy incarnation came to see David in person. When this incident spread out, everyone would be shocked. Lord Gould is a real big man in God''s big world. He has the highest voting right and can influence the important decisions of God''s great world to some extent. He is also a level 5 Templar Knight, one of the strongest fighting forces in the great world. To visit David in such an identity is in itself a great importance to David. With Lord Gould and Charles, David walked into the "spaceship" and sat in the spacious cabin. As soon as he sat down, he could not help looking at the "spaceboat". Compared with the "spaceboat" he had taken before, the "spaceboat" of the noble affairs office was more like a beggar''s version. The interior decoration of this "spaceboat" is extremely luxurious. Every inch in the cabin shows the owner''s wealth. The aristocratic knowledge that David learned from his etiquette teacher, eufemia, played a role at this time. All kinds of top luxury goods only heard from ufimia''s mouth were recognized one by one from the decoration in the cabin. "Arthur seems to like this spaceship very much." Lord Gould said with a smile. "Recently, I got a windfall and I want to buy a spaceship. I''m laughing at you!" David said, somewhat embarrassed. Lord Gould knew where David''s unexpected wealth came from. It is not a secret in the aristocratic circle that the Barry family castle was moved by David and even the floor tiles were removed. In private, some aristocrats were dissatisfied with David''s behavior when they talked about it, but their words were full of envy. "That''s true. You also need a spaceship to match your new title!" Lord Gould said with a smile. "Has my title been approved?" David asked in a flash. "Arthur, you should be called count Arthur in the future." Lord Gould took out a noble identification document and handed it to him. David took over the noble identity document, opened it and saw that it was a document conferring the title of earl. "In recent days, your title change information will be sent to the noble Affairs Office of every planet, and then every noble will be informed!" Lord Gould continued. Every change of nobility will be notified to all nobles, and then the part about the Luce family will be updated to count title in the corresponding knowledge of the heraldry. This is also a tradition. David''s Luce family often receives notices from the noble affairs office. These notices are all handled by the housekeeper Jason. Only information about the change of nobility related to the Luce family will be reported to David. It is important for the nobility to inform the nobility of every important matter. "I''d like you to come here in person." David said with a smile on his face. With the title of earl, some opportunities for God to belong to the big world will be opened to him, especially the qualification of warstar. He can also sign up to participate. "It''s just by the way. I''m here to ask for help." Lord Gould said with a slight bow. Charlie also looked at David with hopeful eyes, hoping that David would help. David''s "warm heart lotus seed soup" can relieve Lord Gould''s injury. Although this is too incredible, Charlie still believes in his father. He is also worried that his father will force David. He doesn''t want conflicts between his father and David, so Charlie comes with Lord Gould. "Lord Gould, you have been taking good care of me all the time. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!" David quickly bowed back. "There is a trace of immortal vitality in the" warm heart lotus seed soup "you cooked. This kind of vitality is very important to me, which can just treat my injury!" Lord Gould did not go around the bush. David looks puzzled. He doesn''t know what the immortal vitality is. But when he thinks about the "warm heart lotus seed soup", he thinks that in order to make the "warm heart lotus seed soup" better, he adds a trace of life energy to the water when cooking."Is the life energy immortal vitality?" David said in his heart. "Lord Gould, I don''t know what you mean by immortal vitality, but I got a bottle of water with therapeutic effect. I added this kind of water when I cooked" warm heart lotus seed soup "last time. Please see if it works for you David took a bottle from the space object and handed it over. The bottle contains the water left after cooking, and there is a trace of life energy injected into the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 The body of the bottle is very round. It contains about half of the water in it, which is enough to cook another hundred orders of "warm heart lotus seed soup". Lord Gould''s spirit went into the bottle and swept the water in it. The familiar energy response of immortal vitality made him no doubt. He may have guessed that this is the chance David got. It is no wonder that David can produce "warm heart lotus seed soup" with a trace of vitality. Lord Gould didn''t expect that David would be so straightforward. We should know that immortal vitality is extremely precious. This precious is not in the secular world, but also very precious in several temples. In this way, David took it out without any conditions, not to mention that in order to increase the effect of "warm heart lotus seed soup", he had already added "warm heart lotus seed soup". If others do such a thing, they will definitely show their meritorious deeds at the first time, in order to repay the mein family. But what about David? If Lord Gould had not been cursed by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, he would not have known the special features of the "warm heart lotus seed soup" sent by David. So Lord Gould looked at David with gratitude and relief. Thanks for the water David took out, and the relief was that Charlie had such a good friend. "Arthur, you and Charlie will wait here for a moment!" Originally Lord Gould did not need to explain to David. At this time, he gave an explanation, which was more recognition of David. "Please David stood up and bowed. Lord Gould''s energy split picked up the bottle and turned into the back cabin. In fact, according to David''s current perception, he has long felt that there is a strong and unstable breath behind him. As soon as he identifies this breath, he can perceive that this is Lord Gould''s real body. David understood in his heart that Lord Gould''s injury was not good. He also knew what Lord Gould had come to. If the poison of Lord Gould could not be removed, his life energy, or the immortal vitality as Lord Gould said, had a very strong effect on this poison. But David also knew that the immortal vitality that he injected into the water was very little, and its effect might be very limited. This made him hesitant to help Lord Gould get rid of the poison. As a matter of fact, David doesn''t need to use immortal vitality at all. He only needs to use the talent of "plague" to activate virulence. You should know that the "plague" talent is a level 5 poison ability, which is stronger than his previous level 4 "poison" talent ability. Since the "poison" talent ability has an effect on Lord Gould''s poison, then the effect of plague talent ability is naturally stronger. "Baron Arthur, by the way, count Arthur is to be called now. Thank you!" Charlie said solemnly to David. "Knight Charles, I have done nothing. You and Lord Gould have helped me a lot, and I hope to repay Lord Gould!" David replied with a smile. Charlie didn''t think so. There was no such simple thing that Lord Gould valued. "By the way, you will receive the task list of the noble Affairs Office in the future. Do you intend to take the title further?" Charlie didn''t go on thanking either. He was going to show it in a more practical way, he asked, shifting the subject. David was promoted to the rank of Earl very quickly. It was only a few months from inheriting the Baroness of Luce family to the present rank of earl. It was a joke, and a sign of friendship, that Charlie asked. "Is there a mission to warstar?" David asked in a flash. "You want to go to Zhanxing? Your strength has been improved very quickly. It''s not a good choice to go to Zhanxing now. It''s better to wait for your strength to stabilize and when there is a bottleneck. If necessary, I''ll try to find a way for you to pass the application earlier! " Charlie was stunned and persuaded. "I think so too. I''ve been practicing in seclusion recently." David nodded and said. Two people are talking here. In the meantime, Lord Gould''s energy comes to the real body and hands over the bottle in his hand. Lord Gould''s real body took the bottle and poured all the water into the mouth without hesitation. Then he closed his eyes and guided the immortal vitality in the water to the vicinity of his heart. A trace of immortal vitality surges towards the curse of Gladstone, the God of plague. The stubborn Curse Black Light contacts with the immortal vitality, like meeting a natural enemy, dissipates to one fifth. Lord Gould opened his eyes, and he felt physically relaxed. The curse of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was one fifth less than that of Gladstone, and his real body was able to use one fifth more of his blood power. His wound was also recovered, and his mental state was different. His heart is also a pity, if the number of vitality is more, his body of plague God Gladstone''s curse can be completely dissipated. But on second thought, Lord Gould felt greedy.Immortal vitality, the special energy that gods can possess, is extremely lucky to be able to flow out this trace. Lord Gould was able to discover and obtain these immortal vitality from David. He felt that he was lucky enough to have no more desire. Lord Gould stood up. This time, instead of using his energy, he went to see David in person. "What are you talking about? So happy!" Lord Gould went into the cabin and saw David and Charlie chatting. He said with a smile. "You Hello David saw Lord Gould''s real body come out, and quickly stood up, trying to pretend to have just found out. "Sit down, don''t be nervous!" Lord Gould sat down and waved. David bowed over and sat back to his seat nervously. Energy separation and real body are two different things. David has learned that level 5 Templars rarely use their real bodies. He is not sure about the specific reasons. He speculates that it is for safety. But David didn''t understand why he had to take safety into consideration when he was powerful as a fifth level Templar. Lord Gould, as long as he doesn''t "kill God" as he did last time, he won''t be in any danger. If he wants to kill the fifth level Templars, and he still holds the power of the fifth level Templars, he can''t achieve it. Whatever the reason, it''s hard to see the real body of the fifth level Templar. Even many members of the Mayne family have not seen Lord Gould''s real body. "Arthur, my body Poisoned, your immortal vitality is very effective, my poison has alleviated some! " Lord Gould changed the curse to poison when he spoke. He didn''t want to say "killing God". Anyway, the form of the curse was the same as poisoning. "If you agree, I have some special abilities for detoxification. I can try detoxification!" David hesitated and said. Lord Gould and Charlie looked a little surprised. You know Lord Gould is a fifth level Templars. In addition, the top nobleman, the Mayne family, behind him, we can say that he can''t detoxify himself. It is almost unrealistic for the rest of us to detoxify. Even Lord Gould had visited the earth temple, the most healing temple, but he was still disappointed. Now that David has made such a request, how can he not be surprised. Even Charlie winked at David and told him not to talk. Lord Gould wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the magic of David, David was definitely the fastest genius he had ever seen to become a knight of the earth. If this genius has some special abilities, Lord Gould still believes it. God belongs to the big world, the region is huge, there are many magical places, and there are many magical people in history. In particular, those with spiritual talent will become alchemists or Knights without being seduced by evil gods, and some of their spiritual talent abilities will be helpful for cultivation. "Well, Arthur, try it!" Lord Gould said with a smile when he thought of it. David stood up and came to Lord Gould. He put his hand on Lord Gould''s shoulder, which was very close to the wound on Lord Gould''s chest, which made Lord Gould''s eyes move slightly. David knew where Lord Gould was injured. He chose this position to facilitate treatment. After perceiving that Lord Gould''s injury was not much less than that of his last treatment, he knew that Lord Gould had not received effective treatment. This makes David''s heart is very strange, in his view, although the poison is troublesome, it is not too difficult to get rid of. Thinking in his mind, his spirit contacted the "plague pattern", and strange things happened. After the "plague pattern" connected with his spirit to the black light, the black light seemed to have life and flew towards the plague pattern. David was shocked. "Plague pattern" is in his soul space. Although he is not afraid of the black light, who knows what will happen when the black light enters his soul space? But at this time he couldn''t even stop him. No matter how fast his 100 soul body thought, there was no way to disconnect the spirit of connection. The black light flew into David''s soul space and went directly into the plague pattern. Then the black light flashed on the plague pattern and became darker. David''s spirit connected with the plague pattern, and found that there was more knowledge inside, and the virulence that he could exert increased. He couldn''t quantify it for a moment, because he didn''t know what kind of poison was above level five. David didn''t know what he had done. "Plague pattern" is the basic ability of Gladstone, the God of plague. Lord Gould''s Curse of Gladstone, the God of plague, was transformed from Gladstone''s innate ability and divine power. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is a real God level talent, far higher than level 5 plague, but the foundation is the same.It is estimated that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, never thought that one day, someone would use his "plague" talent to collect his divine curse. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, will not pass on his plague talent to anyone, even his most devout followers. Only when the servant who guards the world in the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can not betray him, can he inherit the innate ability of "plague". However, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, never thought that such a safe way of inheritance would let his "plague" talent be leaked out and absorb his own divine curse. After absorbing the curse of God, the plague pattern in David''s soul space has obtained a lot of deeper information about the innate ability of plague. Originally, David''s soul space was too far away for him, and the "plague pattern" could not process the information in God level curse. However, there were battle Angel crystals and 100 soul avatars in David''s soul space. Under the command of battle Angel Crystal, it was very easy to process 100 level 5 souls separately. In fact, what happened in David''s soul space was just a moment. Lord Gould thought about it when he was in the treatment of David. It is estimated that David''s treatment success rate is not even one in ten thousand. If David''s treatment fails, Gould Ling will mainly consider how to comfort this young man who actively considers for him, so as not to hurt David''s enthusiasm. However, Lord Gould found that the stubborn curse in his body was inhaled into David''s body as soon as David pressed it. This makes Lord Gould''s face pale. He is in a good condition. But is it David''s life in exchange for his life? "What''s the matter with you, father?" Charlie, who was watching, saw the change of Lord Gould''s face and asked in a hurry. "I''m fine, but Arthur''s afraid it''s..." Lord Gould said that, the spirit swept through David''s body, but what he wanted to say stopped. Because in his perception, David''s body is very normal, there is no sign of damned damage. If he didn''t know who David was and had nothing to do with Gladstone, the God of pestilence, he would have thought it was the God of plague. Gladstone didn''t want him dead and sent someone to save him. Lord Gould shook his head and put the absurd idea aside. "What happened to count Arthur?" Charlie looked at David again and asked. Now David opened his eyes and looked a little queer. "There was a little accident in my ability, but I''m ok!" David said with a smile. "Charlie, you will call Arthur''s name directly, Arthur, you will also call Charlie''s name. This is the way that friends should get along with each other!" Lord Gould said, turning to Charlie, and then to David. All along, although David and Charlie are friends, they still pay great attention to their address. Charlie is the future owner of the main family, and he must always show aristocratic manners, even when it comes to making friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Lord Gould''s request is a complete recognition of David as a friend of the mein family, which is not just a friend of Charlie. "Thank you so much, Arthur. I don''t have to say much. I''m in good health. I don''t need to take this spaceship to leave. I''ll send it to you!" Lord Gould then said with a smile. "How can this be? This is your car!" David quickly refused. How could he not see that such a luxurious arrangement could not be an ordinary "spaceboat". Besides, Lord Gould''s special car was naturally used by Lord Gould. "Just take it. You need to find the servants on it by yourself. These servants have followed me for many years. I can''t bear to give them to you!" Lord Gould said with a wave. "Father, are you well?" It wasn''t until then that Charlie understood. He asked in surprise. Lord Gould''s injury, even bishop Boleyn of the earth temple, had no way to deal with it. This also became Charlie''s recent worry. When Lord Gould said that he was in good health, his excitement and joy could be said to be beyond words. "I was lucky to meet Arthur Lord Gould said with a smile and a nod. "Thank you, Arthur. Thank you so much." David said to Charlie. At this moment, all the worries in Charlie''s heart dissipated. How important Lord Gould is to him and to the mein family. Once Lord Gould''s accident happens, the mein family will be greatly affected in at least a few decades. "Arthur, you have sky knight. I will arrange some meritorious missions for you in the near future, so that you can get a territory as soon as possible. This will be of great benefit to your future development." Lord Gould did not go on until Charlie was quiet. "Lord Gould, I want to practice in seclusion recently. I may not be able to do the task. But do you want to see if this item can be exchanged for merit in exchange for territory?" David took out the "ancient gods" and handed them over to him. Lord Gould was not angry at David''s opposition to his proposal. He took the statue with a smile. "There are traces of divinity in the statue of the God of shadow. I will deliver it to the earth temple for you, and the earth temple will give you a territory!" Lord Gould recognized the origin of the ancient gods and gods, and then said. Lord Gould did not explain why he wanted to send it to the earth temple. The "ancient gods" were needed by several temples. Naturally, he gave priority to the earth temple to increase bishop Boleyn''s position in the earth temple. At the same time, Lord Gould could also strive for greater interests for David. Bishop Boleyn played a role in it. He believed that David could gain better territory than other temples. "I''ll trouble you." David did not expect that the battle Angel Crystal extracted some material from the "ancient gods" and did not even affect the value of the "ancient gods". Lord Gould will not stay any longer. His body recovers and will soon have to deal with a lot of things. He had to deal with the problems facing the four families, such as the affairs behind his four best friends. Even if the four top aristocratic families who have lost their contemporary owners will face the same troubles from the stronger top aristocratic families, Lord Gould will come forward without hesitation. This is not only because of the friendship of the five lords for many years and the integration of the five top aristocratic families for countless years, but also because Lord Gould was able to survive. It was the four lords who fought for their lives that he naturally needed to repay. It was Lord Gould''s body that did not allow him to wait for a moment. Lord Gould left with Charlie. As for the servants on the spaceship, they would leave on their own. Ten minutes later, David was left with an empty "spaceship.". David has many cars in the interstellar Federation. He didn''t expect that he came to the god world. He got his place in the god world soon. He saw the change of Baron Arthur''s title and his face changed. "Dick sky knight, shall we talk to count Arthur?" Asked the riders of the sky in a voice. "How? What evidence do we have? What if there is evidence? " Dick sky Knight shook his head and said helplessly. They also have status in Bama, even if they know that count Arthur killed the Barry family, they are still very dissatisfied. "Is there no way to deal with him?" The riders of the sky were not drinking either, he said in a deep voice. "It is said that several temples are recruiting nobles, and the basis of the recruitment is the Earl''s title!" Dick sky Knight said faintly. "I''ve heard about it. Isn''t it a good thing?" The riders of the sky asked. The recruitment of nobles in the temple was based on the fighting power of the nobles. The harvest of such recruitment was great. In the past, when such a task appeared, they were all fighting for it. Listen to Dick sky Knight''s meaning, want to let count Arthur into it too!"What''s the good news? My friends from the temple have sent news. This time, there is a great possibility of God war involved!" Dick Skyrider looked around and said softly. "What? God war? " The riders of the lidgate sky almost screamed. If it wasn''t for Dick sky knight, it would have been heard all over the restaurant. What is divine war? Almost every God belongs to the big world, and people have heard the related legend since childhood. It is the war between gods, not to mention the sky knight, even the temple knight, which also exists as cannon fodder. If there is a god war, then not to say that there are two sky Knights around David, even if there are ten sky knights, David''s life can not be saved. "Since count Arthur has done something of his own merit, we are certainly welcome. Although we can''t defeat him, it is not a problem to let him have some trouble!" Dick, said the sky Knight coldly. "But this opportunity, even if it was dangerous, would not have come to count Arthur, the new count." "Said the rider, shaking his head after thinking. Why is it necessary to restrict the recruitment of earls in the temple? Because only the Earl''s title has the opportunity to cultivate knights with rich combat experience, especially the proportion of knights trained in the sky, the aristocratic families above count rank will be higher. It is mainly the nobles with the rank of Earl and above who have the right to directly sign up to send their family knights to warstar. The rest of the nobility also have the right in name. However, this power can almost be ignored in the queue that takes ten years or even longer. "What if we told Bernal the sky Knight of the news?" Dick ordered the parchment in front of the knight. "We don''t need to tell him. I think Bernal sky Knight already knows. We just need to meet him and point out the relationship between them." Lidgate sky knight is also a bright eyes said. With the energy of their two sky knights, it is very difficult for David to arrange the temple recruitment. However, the last time they performed the mission together were Bernal sky knight from the noble affairs office. With Bernal sky Knight coming forward, the probability of David being recruited will be greatly increased. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 David didn''t know that he had been thought of by several sky knights, and that he was still several sky knights with real power. He began to practice with a knight in the sky for another time. Every day, the wind over qinya manor is stronger, and the workers living in the manor are getting used to this kind of life. David loves this kind of life, he can feel his strength improve every day. It seems that even heaven can''t see the speed of his cultivation. After less than ten days of practice, housekeeper Jason contacted David through Andrew Knight''s contact array. David had to stop training, mounted his horse, and took two sky knights to Bama main city. During this period of time, it was not only David''s own strength, but his horse, Xiaohua, was finally able to ride. Of course, because Xiaohua was still too small, he could not participate in the fierce battle, but there was no problem in ordinary driving. It''s also because floret''s lineage is quite special, with the lineage of the forest leopard, and David''s blood power is strong enough, which makes floret grow faster than most of the horses. If it''s an ordinary young horse, maybe when David becomes a sky knight, the horse is still in its infancy. When the horses entered the main city of Bama, he kept the noble road in the middle. Although the two sky Knights did not ride their horses, they kept flying on their flying mounts, one left and one right on both sides of David. This kind of ostentation is rarely seen even in the main city of Bama where nobles gather. Sky knights are proud, they may be able to complete the task, but let them like bodyguards to guard around, it is extremely difficult. David is also a celebrity in the main city of Bama. Of course, it''s not a good reputation. His bad reputation can make any aristocrat feel famous. So when the nobles in the middle of the exclusive lane saw the two sky knights and the shadow leopard insignia on their armor, they all took the initiative to get out of the way, and no nobleman dared to influence David. In the sky, the patrolling lidgate sky Knight saw David and the two sky Knights following him. They looked at each other with a sneer on their faces. At the same time, David felt the malicious sight. Without turning his head, the shadow servant flew into the air. He saw the riders in the sky through his eyes. David saw the sneer on lidgate''s sky Knight''s face, which made David a little surprised. Then he immediately thought of the news announced by housekeeper Jason, and the noble affairs office sent a call order, which required him to go to listen to the call in person. David has been practicing in seclusion, but the external news is not completely closed. Whenever there is new news from the noble Affairs Office, housekeeper Jason will send Knight Andrew to qinya manor. He also heard about the call orders, which were between the great nobles, and should have nothing to do with his new aristocracy. The reason why the great nobility was recruited by the temple was that the great nobles had been enjoying all kinds of the best resources and the most vast land given by the temple. Therefore, when the temple needed, the great nobles also needed to pay their own strength. However, David has just become an earl, and there is no corresponding territory reward for this title. He gave Lord Gould the "statue of ancient gods". It will take some time to complete the process of changing territory. When Jason received the news, he was full of doubts. Now David has a guess in his mind. Maybe it has something to do with the riders of the sky. With the malice and pride of the riders, he feels that his judgment should not be too biased. If the riders of the sky knew that they only looked at him once, they would let David see through his mind. He would never look at David more than once. These days, because David destroyed the liki family in the main city of Bama, and then there was the evil god. Several temples began to operate. The law enforcement team arranged several sky knights to patrol continuously to deter some people with ideas. David remembers the ledgate sky knight. He doesn''t have a broad mind. As long as there is a bit of information to prove that the lidgate sky knight is related to the recruitment, he will retaliate. He doesn''t want to live on the planet where he lives. There are sky knights in the law enforcement team who always want to harm him. This danger should be eliminated in time. In the sky, the rider of the sky suddenly felt a chill, and his hair stood up as if he were in great danger. The riders of the sky watched from side to side in the air and found no one else flying in the air, and there were no visible people on the ground nearby. The only one who appeared was count Arthur, whom he was staring at, but he didn''t believe count Arthur could make him feel that way. David''s current strength, even David himself can not say clearly. On the surface, he is a knight of the earth, but his soul and spirit have all reached level 5, especially the spirit of level 5, which makes him equal to the level 5 sorcerer among the cult followers.Although he is quite different from a real level 5 warlock in terms of means of spiritual attack, he also has a level 5 or even higher "plague" talent ability. Unfortunately, in addition to absorbing poison, the plague ability can only attack in range. With David as the center, it has become the place where plague talent can be used. So David wants to display the spirit attack of level 5. The sky Knight of lidgate in the sky can''t resist it, but the main city of Bama will be dead. You should know that the most terrible virus in the "plague" talent ability can spread. Although it can only directly damage a kilometer range, the later impact will be fully spread within the scope of the main city. Of course, David is also developing other combat capabilities. He will not forget that all his knight fighting skills are master level. If this is not the main city of Bama, he would like to try his fighting power with the sky Knight of lidgate. As far as the knight is concerned, the reason why he is extremely dangerous from the sky is that he doesn''t mean to kill the knight at level Four. Lidgate sky Knight watched David and the two sky Knights disappear at the corner of the street. He had a feeling that he had done something stupid. David went back to the door of villa No. 35. Steward Jason, Knight Andrew, housekeeper Albin, and several important family members of the family all stood outside the gate to meet him. Even the servants in the villa wore brand-new clothes and were welcomed in two lines. "Master Housekeeper Jason stepped forward to hold the horse floret. After David jumped off the horse, he bowed and saluted. His voice was full of excitement, and it was not long before the Luce family returned to the upper class. David''s reputation was nothing more than baroness, which only made the rest of the aristocracy dare not bully the Luce family. Now that David has the title of earl, the Luce family can really become a high-ranking aristocrat, which is different from the previous integration. Integration still needs the acceptance of other high-level nobles. Now the Luce family is a high-level aristocrat. The rest of the people were also very excited. Of course, the most exciting moment was long gone. At that time, David was still in the private practice of qinya manor. Several people in the villa were informed by the noble affairs office that David had become an earl. "Welcome the host!" As David walked into the gate, all the servants bowed down. David nodded with a smile and walked into the hall. After the simple welcome ceremony, the servants had their own business, leaving only a few family managers. "Master, this is a calling order from the office of nobility!" Housekeeper Jason handed David a sealed bag with the seal of the noble office. David took over the seal. The seal on it was the alchemy seal of the nobility''s office, not a fake. He opened the seal bag and took out a piece of parchment, which contained not only the alchemy seal of the nobility''s office, but also the seal of the war shrine. David frowned, and the call orders of the war shrine were more troublesome than those of other temples. "My Lord, how can this call be given to you? Although you are a count, you have no territory, which is not in line with the rules." Eufemia had a deep understanding of aristocratic affairs, and David''s calling orders did not conceal them, so she said aloud. "Whether or not it''s proper or not, I''ll have to go when the call is in my hands." David raised the calling order in his hand and said helplessly. "Don''t you protest to the office of nobility and ask for clarification?" Suggested yofemia. David pondered. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he looked up at the door. "A guest is coming. Let''s go out and welcome you." He said with a smile on his face. Out of the gate, a figure riding a flying mount in the sky is falling. "Baron Blackmore, welcome!" When the sky Knight put away his flying mount, David bowed. "Count Arthur!" Baron Blackmore bowed down in return. Entering the hall again and sitting down, Baron Blackmore looked at the people nearby without waiting for a drink. Housekeeper Jason and the others bowed down, leaving only David and Baron Blackmore in the hall. "Count Arthur, you have received a call order from the war shrine. We have just learned about it. The preliminary investigation is that the Bernal sky Knight of the noble Affairs Office recommended you privately. You have two sky knights and your combat record is enough to attract attention. Therefore, you are added to the call up by the war temple." Baron Blackmore glanced at the summons left on the table and explained aloud. The summoning order that appeared this time definitely hit the mein family''s face. The main family had just changed the title of Earl for David, and then he was called up. This was a provocation for the mein family. It''s also because there are so many things going on in the mein family recently. Lord Gould is running for the other four top nobles who have lost their lords. They didn''t expect such a mess here.In particular, Lord Gould made it clear that David was a friend of the mein family. If this matter is not handled properly, it is very likely to affect the prestige of the mein family. "Bernal sky knight, I know what''s going on!" David nodded and said in a deep voice. "You can''t take back the call order when it is issued, but we have already said hello to the war shrine. You just need to show up in the past. You don''t need to participate in specific tasks!" Continued Baron Blackmore. "Thank you very much for the Mayne family for worrying about me!" David said, bowing down. "It''s hard for me to accept this thanks. Originally, this matter is our negligence. We will deal with this matter. If we dare to challenge the Maine family, he will bear the anger from the Mayne family!" Said Baron Blackmore, waving. "The reason for this is probably because of the previous mission of MoBa. Bernal sky knight may hate that I got the merit, but he didn''t get it!" David also said what he had guessed, saving the Meines time and effort to slowly investigate. David''s words made Baron Blackmore more embarrassed. You should know that Baron Blackmore is preparing to be promoted to Viscount recently. Part of the merit is that David has made redundant contributions last time. At that time, the relationship between the mein family and David was not as close as it is now. So when David took out the bodies of the cult believers and handed them to the mein family, he asked the mein family to find a way to deal with it in a low-key way. It is estimated that there is no low-key idea in the concept of the mein family, which will lead to the Revenge of Bernal sky knight. It''s like the main family took advantage, but things went wrong. "For three days at most, I will separate the head and body of Bernal sky Knight!" Said Baron Blackmore, with a chill in his eyes. "No trouble for you, will it?" David asked softly. "Don''t worry, it''s less trouble than you do it yourself!" Baron Blackmore put on a smile and joked. David''s actions have long been the talk of the aristocratic circle. Count Arthur is a special aristocrat with a hot temper and always showing his eyes. Many nobles are making fun of the education of the interstellar Federation. It seems that Earl Arthur was born into the interstellar Federation, which made him develop such a character. In fact, if the nobles knew the true identity of count Arthur in the interstellar Federation, they would find that count Arthur''s behavior is really much more restrained now. How many people died at his hands in God''s world, and hundreds of thousands of people killed by himself or indirectly in the interstellar Federation. Down to the mercenary corps, up to the president of the union, they are all on his death list, which is enough to make anyone in the big world of God smack their tongue. "Baron Arthur, your territory will take some time, just after the conscription event, so as not to have more details because of the territory!" Said Baron Blackmore before he left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The conscription time on the call up order is three days. These three days are not for the callees to play with, but for all the recruits to buy their own supplies. The conscripts are also required to carry with them at least six Knights of the earth when they are recruited for the title of earl. These six Knights of the earth are to protect the safety of the conscripts, but also to assist the conscripts to complete the tasks assigned by the war shrine. Naturally, David didn''t have so many land knights to bring, but he had two sky knights with him, which was enough to call for. The summoning order is a compulsory order. If the conscripts do not have the fighting power of six earth knights, they still need to invite or hire enough land Knights within three days, or else their titles will be taken back by the temple. Fortunately, the recruitment order rarely appears, which is rarely seen in decades, and has little pressure on the great nobles. In addition, most of the conscription orders are crushing missions with the temple as the advantage, and the benefits are greater than the combat power consumed. After seeing Baron Blackmore off, David told housekeeper Jason and went back to his room. As soon as enters the room, he activates the body of "ray of light", and transfers an electric light from the flash pattern to the integration of Ray''s body. Then David activated "underground prowling." he went through the floor under him, through the basement, and into the underground of the city. Although there are a lot of exploration patterns under the main city of Bama, there are no patterns that can be found by scanning after David incarnates as electro-optic. These exploration patterns are all about the exploration of living things, but electricity and light are not living things. David''s goal is naturally the law enforcement team. Since he knows who did it, he will never let go of the other party. After watching the situation over Bama, David saw that the riders of the sky were returning towards the law enforcement team, so he decided to go there. Before the riders from the sky could fly back to the law enforcement team, David was already in the ground near the law enforcement team. Now David doesn''t need to be too close to the law enforcement team. The range of 1000 meters is enough for his spiritual extension and also the scope of shadow service. Instead of using a mental scan first, he was more careful to let the shadow attendants walk through the law enforcement team, exploring every room. It wasn''t until David was sure that the law enforcement team didn''t have level 5 Templars. Think about it. Although Bama is important, it doesn''t need level 5 Templars to guard it. It''s very good to arrange a few sky knights. David''s worry was put down, but he didn''t care whether the law enforcement team found his action, because he had enough confidence to wipe out the whole law enforcement team. But he would not do so unless he had to. Lidgate sky Knight descended from the sky in a delicate courtyard behind the law enforcement team. "Dick sky knight, I have something to look for you!" cried lidgate sky knight as soon as he landed, putting up his flying mount. "Riders of the sky, what''s the matter, so anxious?" Dick the sky Knight came out of the room and asked. "Count Arthur is back in the main city. I saw him just now!" Lidgate sky Knight sat down on a stone bench in the yard, poured a glass of water and said as he drank. "Count Arthur was called back to the city, didn''t you know that?" Dick sky Knight asked curiously. The two of them met Bernal sky knight and told him about count Arthur. Originally, Bernal sky Knight did not care about Arthur''s promotion to count. The affairs of the noble Affairs Office were complicated. If it was not too important, he would not pay attention to it. After the explanation of lidgate sky knight and Dick sky knight, Bernal sky knight was also angry and promised to teach count Arthur a lesson. Soon after, news came from Bernal sky knight that count Arthur was on the call list for the war shrine. "I''m always a little uneasy about count Arthur. He won''t know it''s us, will he?" Asked lidgate sky knight, a little uneasy. After meeting David, ledgate sky Knight always felt uneasy when patrolling in the air. As a sky knight, he was very familiar with his own sense of danger, which made him uneasy. This will come to Dick sky knight as soon as the work is finished, because this matter is operated together with Dick sky knight. If there is something, Dick sky Knight should also have a sense of danger. "Ledgate sky knight, you are too worried about it. You know it, I know it. At most, Bernal sky Knight knows. How can count Arthur know that? Besides, this is the law enforcement team of Bama city. Does he dare to fight against the law enforcement sky knight?" Said Dick sky knight, shaking his head and laughing. "I think a little too much, probably." Lidgate sky Knight looked at Dick sky Knight''s state, did not seem to perceive the danger appearance, could not help but smile bitterly.As they spoke, Dick sky knight took a contact array from the space ring. "As soon as Bernal sky knight was mentioned, he found it!" Said Dick sky knight with a smile. The power of his blood will open the contact array. "Dick sky knight, you''re killing me!" As soon as the contact array is connected, there comes the voice of Bernal sky knight. "Bernal sky knight, what''s the matter?" Dick asked the sky knight in a fog. Dick sky Knight didn''t understand why Bernal sky Knight would say that because they were dealing with David together and deepening their friendship! "You didn''t tell me that count Arthur had a deep relationship with the mein family. Just now my friend in the war shrine told me that the mein family had said hello to the war shrine and asked the temple to take more care of count Arthur!" Bernal sky Knight almost roared, which made the contact array vibrate. To be able to let the mein family come forward to say hello, that at least shows that count Arthur and the mein family have a deep relationship, to know that the mein family to do so requires human relations. The war shrine was used only for the sake of count Arthur. The interest in the war temple made Bernal sky Knight extremely shocked when he heard the news. Dick sky knight and lidgate sky Knight looked at each other in horror. Quietly to count Arthur under the stumbling block, no one knows, but nothing. But with the participation of the Mayne family, the top aristocrat, the matter was totally different. As far as the top knights are concerned, they are not superior to the other knights in the sky, no matter who is the top knight in the sky. It is also very easy for the Mayne family of the top aristocrats to deal with the sky knights who are not the top aristocrats. It is also very easy to reduce the cultivation resources of sky Knights through some pressure, and can use force to eliminate sky knights in dark. "Bernal sky knight, I really don''t know that count Arthur has such a relationship with the Maine family. Count Arthur has saved young master Charles of the Moines family. The Moines will not use family favor for this reason?" Dick sky Knight quickly explained. "Dick sky knight, it''s you who caused the trouble. If I have an accident, you can''t escape!" Bernal sky knight on the other side would not listen to Dick sky Knight''s explanation, and with a roar, he broke the contact array. Dick sky Knight looks very ugly. He reconnects the contact array with the force of blood, and wants to contact Bernal sky Knight again, but after many efforts, the other party doesn''t pay attention to it. "Damn it, how could that happen?" Cried the rider of the sky, clapping at the table. Lidgate sky Knight thought of his previous panic, and then confirmed the news of Bernal sky knight. His just calm mood was excited again. "What are you worried about? No, we''ll go to one of the top nobles. I don''t believe that the main family can reach out to another top aristocrat!" Said Dick sky knight, waving. "It''s easy to say, not to mention how dangerous it is to join the top nobles. Gulbert sky knight has joined the Berger family, but now he can''t find a corpse!" "I''m more worried about count Arthur. If he knows about it, we''ll be hard to escape his pursuit," he said with a deep sigh The two sky knights were silent again. They both thought of the Leakey family and the Barry family. There were no sky knights in the Leakey family, but the Barry family had two sky knights, and another sky knight who supported them. There were three sky knights. Finally, the Barry family was destroyed and the two sky Knights disappeared. Barrie family sky Knight also has dozens of knights to help. Unless they stay in the main city of Bama, as long as they leave the city, danger will happen everywhere. The two sky knights are sitting on stone benches, thinking about what to do in the future. Their perception and sight can not find that the shadow maid is standing only two meters away from them. David then ventured into the ground floor of this small courtyard in the law enforcement team. After hearing the conversation between lidgate sky knight and Dick sky knight, he decided to go straight to the ground. He didn''t have time to wait for a chance. Three days later, he was called out of the main city of Bama. Of course, David''s greatest strength is his own strength. Fifteen sky knights can sweep the whole city of Bama, which makes him qualified to test his own tactical ideas. These days, after practicing, he has been studying his own fighting style, which is to find out the most suitable way of fighting. There are two sky knights who have a grudge against themselves and can attack without scruple. Is there any better experimental object than this? At this time, there are two groups of lightning energy input by David in the shadow servant''s body. Due to the connection between the shadow servant and David''s soul, this lightning energy will not attack the shadow servant, but will be fixed in the body by the shadow servant''s spirit.Lidgate sky knight and Dick sky knight felt the scalp numbness and palpitation. Their faces changed, and the third class Knight''s armor appeared and covered their whole body. They just did this, and two bolts of lightning shot out of the void. The attack power of the two regiments of lightning is not strong. It is released through the ability of "mutation lightning". However, due to the close distance and the sudden attack, the two sky Knights did not come and used the blood force to form armor. Two regiments of "mutated lightning" hit the third level Knight''s armor, and penetrated the third level Knight''s armor defense without any hindrance and entered the two sky knights. Instantly let two sky Knights feel a burst of paralysis, they quickly use the force of blood to disperse. The level of "variant lightning" is too low. As soon as the blood power of the two sky Knights reaches, the "mutation lightning" will be defeated. But by this time David''s arrangement was ready, and a hundred black spears appeared around the courtyard. The black spear is very strangely suspended in the air. If anyone can see David''s spirit, he will find that his spirit is transformed into 100 arms, each holding a black spear. The arms were drawn back, then thrown forward, and a hundred black spears broke through the air. This is a master level "throwing skill". A knight with master level throwing skill can still be found, but it is difficult for even the top nobles to find out 100 masters of throwing skill. David uses his mind to control the black spear. As long as he is a third level warlock, he can control the black spear. But if he wants to control 100 black spears, not many warlocks can do it. Even the warlocks who can do this just regard 100 black spears as part of an attack, and they can''t control each black spear accurately. David''s attack is estimated to have never been thought of before. He controls 100 black spears through his mind, and each of them is thrown by the master''s "throwing skill". This requires him to pay enough attention to each black spear. Perhaps some people can achieve dual-purpose and multi-purpose, but it is impossible to achieve the same effect with one mind and one use if one wants to use more than one mind. The biggest difference between David and other people is that there are 100 soul sub bodies in his soul space. All of them are level 5 spirit sub bodies, which can attack David himself up to level 5. One hundred black spears are controlled by one hundred soul avatars. Each soul avatar casts the black spears they control with the master level "throwing technique". They were surrounded by a hundred black spears as soon as they got rid of the mutant lightning. When the two sky Knights wield their swords, the only power that David''s spirit can use is the power of the earth knight. However, a hundred land Knights use the master''s "throwing skill" to cast, which makes the defense of the two sky Knights unable to take care of. Ledgate sky knight was first shot by a black spear, and his body dodged in time, or his skin was punctured. A sense of paralysis suddenly enveloped the whole body of the riders of the sky. His movement slowed down, and then he saw the rest of the black spears that had been shot at him stopped in front of him, and without further attack, he fell into the darkness. Dick sky Knight Billy dagate sky Knight held on for an extra second, but also fell into darkness because of a black spear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 David looked at the result, his face full of excitement. Although he used the shadow attendant this time, the shadow attendant and he are one. In addition, the shadow attendant''s ability to use is also his own ability. "Mutation lightning" is only a secondary ability. If not by surprise, the effect on the sky knight is almost zero. This time, David is totally relying on his own ability to solve the two sky knights at one time, which represents a completely different meaning. This is his successful attempt, through the application of the spirit of level five, combined with the knight''s fighting skills, and achieved such a result. Of course, David''s tactics have no reference value for other knights or warlocks, only suitable for him. First of all, we need to prepare 100 weapons. At first, David wanted to prepare a hundred Cavalier epee. After searching all the level 4 Epee, he could only find more than 40 level 4 Epee, including the level 4 Epee of 15 sky knights. At present, the enemy David is facing is at least the sky knight. If the weapon is lower than level 4, he can''t even break the defense, let alone defeat the enemy. Therefore, he didn''t consider using the third level weapon instead. Finally he saw the black spear, a weapon from the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. The material used was so special that he could not recognize it. In terms of sharpness and penetrability, black spears are superior to grade 4 materials, between grade 4 materials and grade 5 materials. The most important thing is that the black spear is attached with grade 5 poison. The ordinary level 4 strong person will be killed by scraping a little skin and dealing with it in a few seconds at night. Before, David''s use of black spear was very contradictory. Black spear is really strong, but it has five levels of poison attached to it, so it can''t be used by hand. Even David himself should pay attention to it. Although he can''t kill him by holding his hand on it, he can either open the "plague pattern" or consume life energy to recover. Besides David, his fifteen sky Knights couldn''t hold black spears in their hands as weapons. However, when the black spear was controlled by his spirit, these problems were solved. The spirit ignored the level 5 poison and was not affected by the level 5 poison on the black spear. With a hundred weapons, we need to consider how to use them. With 100 souls, each black spear has a master level "throwing skill.". Although only the earth Knight''s power throws out black spears, 100 black spears are thrown out by the grand master''s "throwing skill". In addition, the penetration and sharpness of the black spears are enough to hurt the sky knight. Before killing the ledgate sky knights and Dick sky knights, this tactic was only an idea in David''s mind, but after this time, it became David''s strongest attack method. The shadow attendants fly to the bodies of the two sky knights and absorb their souls. Then the space ring and calling ring are removed, and the bodies are put into the space ring. A set of movements in general, after countless times of training, shadow service to do this thing has long been familiar. David also put away all the fragments of the scene that were contaminated by level 5 poison on the black spear with spirit and put them into his own space items. A hundred black spears also disappeared and the space pendant was recovered. He was underground and quickly returned to the villa in the body of thunder light. The fighting voice of the courtyard startled the law enforcement Knights outside, and many law enforcement Knights came immediately. However, the fighting voice ended too fast, so that the law enforcement Knights did not know how to deal with it, and it was not good to disturb the sky Knight inside. Someone saw the ledgate sky Knight enter Dick sky Knight''s yard, and wondered if there was something wrong with the two sky knights. The law enforcement knights are not easy to participate in. They can only wait and see here. Once something abnormal happens in the yard, they can decide what to do. "Dick sky knight, what happened?" Clarence''s chief law enforcement officer also came from the office for the first time and asked in a deep voice. Clarence chief of law enforcement is also very angry with the fighting in the law enforcement team. If it had not happened to the sky knight, he would have ordered people to rush in. The main city of Bama is forbidden, and the law enforcement team is the defender of the ban. Two sky Knights fight inside the law enforcement team. It is estimated that the law enforcement team will become a laughing stock in the aristocratic circle. Clarence''s chief of law enforcement''s inquiry after a while, but the yard has not responded. "Are you sure the riders didn''t leave after entering?" Clarence, chief of law enforcement, asked the knight on the side. "Yes, my Lord!" The law enforcement Knight gave an accurate response. "Knock the door open!" Clarence, chief law enforcement officer, ordered. He did not let the law enforcement Knight over the wall, that was worried about what would happen inside, in case of any accident. There''s a law enforcement Knight coming forward to open the door. Clarence, chief law enforcement officer with the law enforcement Knight into the courtyard, the courtyard empty."Dick sky knight, lidgate sky knight, are you there?" Clarence, chief law enforcement officer, asked into the room. Still no response, Clarence chief law enforcement waved behind him, and two law enforcement Knights entered the room. "Report chief, no one!" The law enforcement Knight soon returned, bowing to report. The chief law enforcement officer of Clarence had a bad feeling. He looked at the yard. The layout of the yard was familiar to him. The stone tables and benches in the yard disappeared, leaving only the marks on the ground. "Take the record of the security pattern to see if Dick sky knight and lidgate sky knight have left the law enforcement team?" Clarence, the chief law enforcement officer, called out. The security personnel of the law enforcement team acted very quickly, and one minute later, security personnel arrived. "Lord Commander in chief, according to the security pattern, Dick sky knight was in the yard when the riders entered the yard, and there was no record of them leaving the yard afterwards!" "All the law enforcement Knights immediately go out and find Dick sky knight and lidgate sky knight, and let the trace identification personnel enter here!" Clarence law enforcement chief said with a heavy face. Two law enforcement sky Knight Mo Ming disappeared in the law enforcement team, this matter is so incredible, but also the law enforcement team''s face fell to the ground. "Spare the car, I''m going out!" Clarence, the chief law enforcement officer, suddenly thought of something and ordered. All the law enforcement Knights of the law enforcement team were released, plus the eye liner of the law enforcement team in the main city. What happened inside the law enforcement team can''t be concealed. It''s precisely because he knows this that the chief law enforcement officer Clarence did not ask for confidentiality. The law enforcement Knight of the law enforcement team, each has his own family, it is impossible to keep a secret. so when the law enforcement team began to act, some of the aristocratic family''s Eyeliner also worked at the same time. Clarence''s chief law enforcement officer was in a carriage, and the target was villa 35. If anyone dares to kill people in the main city of Bama, then count Arthur is the most suspicious, because count Arthur has criminal record. If there is anyone in the main city of Bama who has the ability to quickly kill two sky knights in the main city, then count Arthur is still the most suspicious, because count Arthur killed the sky Knights of Barry family. Therefore, the chief justice Clarence went to visit count Arthur. If count Arthur was not in the villa, he could make count Arthur a suspect. If count Arthur is in the villa, he can also analyze and judge whether it is done by count Arthur through observation. In the hall of villa 35, Clarence''s chief justice met count Arthur. Count Arthur was in a loose, aristocratic robe with a smile on his face, like a boy next door. "Count Arthur, do you know ledgate sky knight and Dick sky knight?" Clarence, chief of law enforcement, went straight to the theme road. At that time, Clarence''s chief law enforcement officer was promoted from the front-line law enforcement knight. He had strong experience in handling cases. He could analyze the other party''s psychology through the facial expression and eye changes of the other party. "I''ve completed the mission with two sky knights. Of course, I know them. They are very powerful!" David replied with a smile. Clarence chief of law enforcement did not see a change in David''s face, which made him a little disappointed. "Just now in the law enforcement team, two sky Knights have disappeared, and there are traces of fighting on the scene!" Clarence continued. Anyway, he didn''t say that. It was estimated that the whole city of Bama would be spread all over the country in a short time. At this time, David could be tested again with this news. "How could that be? How could two sky Knights be missing? Isn''t the main city of Bama safe? It looks like I''m going to change places to live! " David said in surprise. Here, David and Clarence''s chief of law enforcement are in vain, and the mein family has also received news of the disappearance of lidgate sky knight and Dick sky knight. "Count Arthur, faster than we are!" Baron Blackmore said helplessly. David said that Bernard sky Knight probably hated him because of the mission of MoBa, so the two sky knights in the same company were also suspected. It''s just that they planned to interrogate and deal with Bernal sky knight after catching him. I didn''t expect David to move so quickly. Soon after Baron Blackmore visited him, he went to kill the two sky knights. "Arthur is good at everything else, that''s his temper..." Charlie shook his head, too. "We have to speed up our action. Don''t let count Arthur solve the problem of Bernal sky knights at the same time. Where will the face of the mein family be Said Baron Blackmore with a wry smile. "Use our people in the noble affairs office and say hello to the rest of the family. I think they will accept our favor!" Said Charlie, nodding. The main source of the personnel in the noble affairs office is the nobles. Naturally, most of the important posts are from the top nobles.Because Lord Gould''s wound healed, the mein family''s strength did not suffer much loss. The top nobles who wanted to do something before all took back their hands. In order to ease the relationship between them, the top nobles would definitely provide convenience. It''s just a sky knight, not a sky Knight of the top nobles. In the noble Affairs Office, Bernal sky Knight walked out of his office. He saw the staff around him looking at him strangely. He thought that it was because of the mein family, so he could not help feeling depressed. He thought whether to find a top noble family to join now, otherwise he was so worried that he could not concentrate on his cultivation. These days, Bernal sky Knight did not even dare to go out of the noble Affairs Office, for fear of the assassination from the mein family. "Did you hear that? What happened to the law enforcement team in Bama? " After a corner, Bernal sky Knight heard the conversation between the two staff members, and his heart could not help but move. He stopped to listen. "There have been a lot of incidents in the main city of Bama in recent months. What happened this time?" "Two sky knights are missing. They are searching all over the city." "Missing, how can you hide from the sky unless you''re missing "Two sky knights are still missing in the law enforcement team, which is famous for the law enforcement team in Bama city!" "I''m afraid it''s not missing. It''s just that who has the ability to kill two sky knights in the law enforcement team!" The words of the two staff members made Bernal sky Knight dizzy. Naturally, he knew that there were several sky knights in the law enforcement team of Bama city. It was Dick sky knight who was on duty on that day. He had just finished contact with him. If Dick sky knight was killed, the other sky Knight over there would be lidgate sky knight. As for what is missing, Bernal sky Knight doesn''t believe it. There are security patterns in the law enforcement team. If you leave by yourself, you don''t need to mention the explanation of missing. Then the body will be taken away after being killed. All of a sudden, Bernard sky Knight''s heart moved, he thought how familiar this method is, killing and taking away the body, it seems that in the case of several months ago, it appears many times. With this in mind, he turns to the intelligence room. He needs to know if the rumors are true and confirm something. There are a lot of staff working in the intelligence office of the noble affairs office. Bernal sky Knight directly went to the intelligence officer to ask for the latest information and several files. As his sky knight, the information here is open to him. Bernal sky knight has seen the latest information, which is from Bama, which describes in detail the disappearance process of lidgate sky knight and Dick sky knight. From the scene, there are traces of battle that have been simply cleaned up but can not be completely concealed. It is 100% certain that the two sky Knights disappeared after fighting. At this point, many people in the law enforcement team heard the voice of the battle, which confirmed that the two sky knights were very likely to be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Bernal sky Knight''s face became more and more ugly. He saw whether it was intentional or unintentional. He mentioned that count Arthur returned from qinya manor to the main city of Bama on that day. Later, Baron Blackmore of the mein family visited count Arthur. In fact, the intelligence personnel who wrote this information were suspicious of count Arthur. This time point is too coincident. Count Arthur had a successful record in killing sky Knights before. Although he did not know what method to use, count Arthur was definitely the biggest suspect. Only Bernard sky Knight knew that before Dick sky Knight disappeared, it was he who talked with Dick sky Knight about joining hands with count Arthur. Bernal sky knight could almost imagine how count Arthur would react if he knew the cause and effect of the incident. Besides, Baron Blackmore visited count Arthur at the same time. Baron Blackmore had just finished visiting count Arthur, and then two sky Knights disappeared. All the spearheads were directed at the three sky Knights united against count Arthur, which made Bernal sky Knight no longer stable. He looked through the files of count Arthur several times before and found that count Arthur had the habit of collecting corpses and cleaning the battlefield. The disappearance of the two sky knights is very consistent with the custom of count Arthur. Bernal sky Knight couldn''t sit any longer. His eyes looked around him. He had a feeling that there would be assassinations around him at any time. Before that, he thought that the noble affairs office was very safe. At least no one dared to do it in the noble affairs office. Even if the mein family wanted to deal with him, they needed to send the upper echelon to do tasks to threaten him. As a matter of fact, Bernal sky knight had a plan. As long as he had orders from the upper class, he would immediately leave the noble affairs office and find a top noble family to take refuge in, even if he lost his freedom. Compared with life, freedom is nothing. Now it''s different. Dick sky knight and lidgate sky knight, their two sky Knights'' combat power is no worse than him. When the two sky knights are together, they are in the law enforcement team, or they are killed instantly. The occurrence of this kind of thing makes him no longer believe in the security of the noble affairs office. Bernal sky knight is in the noble Affairs Office, so he can not worry about the assassination of the Mayne family, but he needs to worry about the assassination of count Arthur. "No, I can''t stay here any more. I need to act now!" Said the knight of the sky, Bernal. He quickly walked out of the room, trying to find a place to hide, and then try to find a way to join a top noble family. "Teleport Erliu!" Bernal sky Knight came to the exclusive portal of the aristocratic office and ordered the portal staff. "Yes, Bernal sky Knight!" The staff laughed and said. Erliu is a pure commercial planet. The personnel of that planet are extremely complicated. Not only are there nobles, but also many cult followers regard it as a supply place. Because there are many satellites around Erliu, and all of them are living environment, which makes Erliu have more hiding space, even if the control of noble affairs office is not strict. Of course, only those inside the noble affairs office know that there is also the requirement of laissez faire in the main temples. Knights need to be honed, and knights can''t grow without rivals. Over the years, the power of cult followers has maintained a stable level, which is also due to this reason. Bernal sky Knights want to go to ello, because they want to use the complex environment there to hide. When Bernal sky Knight walked into the portal, he saw the look on the staff member''s face, but his heart was cold. It was a look of ridicule. Space conversion, when Bernal sky Knight reappears, what he sees is not erlo, which he has been to before, but a fortress. Through the flying flag, he knew where it was, and the flag with the white heraldry made it clear that this was the territory of the mein family. Bernal sky knight is trying to recruit a flying mount and escape from here, but he feels the depression in the air. He looked up and saw a smiling figure standing in the air. What Bernal sky Knight couldn''t believe was that the figure was made up of illusory energy, which was an energy embodiment. "Great lord Gould!" Said Bernard the sky knight in a dry voice. He couldn''t even salute, because he felt that if he had any movement, the opposite Lord Gould''s energy split would give him a fatal blow. "There''s something you shouldn''t do!" Said Lord Gould in a deep voice. With these words, Lord Gould did not wait any longer, and the energy broke forward. Energy avatar doesn''t need any equipment. When needed, the defense of energy avatar can be realized through blood force armor. But the attack power, is completely depends on the fifth level Temple Knight''s blood power to produce the huge power.The only reason for this is to maximize the speed of the energy split. Any piece of equipment will slow down the speed of the energy split. In fact, Lord Gould didn''t need Lord Gould''s hand. Baron Blackmore and Charlie invited four sky Knights of the Mayne family. In addition, Baron Blackmore himself, five sky Knights surrounded and killed the unprepared Bernal sky knights, which can be said to be a matter of ten to nine. It happened that Lord Gould''s separate body returned, and when he heard about it, he prepared to do it himself. Bernal sky Knight instantly summoned the third level armor and the fourth level Epee in his hand. This is also the most basic ability of the knight to arm himself quickly. He only did this step, and one hand caught his arm holding the fourth level epee. Bernal sky Knight''s body was grabbed by this energy split hand and swung it like a toy in the air, hitting the ground heavily. Bernal sky Knight''s blood force was just about to be used, but it was smashed by this blow and the blood force was scattered. Even with the protection of the third class Knight''s armor, he felt pain all over his body, and what made him despair was the feeling of powerlessness. Faced with the powerlessness of level 5 Templars, just energy separation makes Bernal sky knight have no power to fight back, let alone fight back. He can''t even see the movement of energy separation. Without the shackles of any real object, the speed of energy separation is beyond imagination. Bernal sky Knight''s mind turned, he was ready to beg for mercy, but before the words were spoken, his body was swung again. Five times in a row, Bernal sky Knight completely lost the ability to resist. Lord Gould''s energy was separated and one hand was held on the neck of Bernal sky knight. With a slight twist, the air Knight''s eyes of the noble Affairs Office disappeared. Lord Gould took the body of Bernal sky Knight into Bernal sky Knight''s space ring, and threw it together with the calling ring to Baron Blackmore. "Give these two rings to Arthur!" Lord Gould said. Bernal sky Knights all know that David likes to collect booty and the corpses of the enemy. How can the mein family not know. Lord Gould also despised the items of a sky knight. He just sent it to David as a favor. He also told David Bernal that the mein family had dealt with it. To tell you the truth, David''s attack was quick, even Lord Gould was a little surprised. There was some confusion in the main city of Bama, and some of the unknown nobles left the main city and returned to their respective territories on various planets. However, the confusion did not last long. With the constant spread of the grapevine, some news came out of the aristocratic circle. In particular, the Bernal sky Knight of the noble Affairs Office also disappeared. The identities of the three sky knights were combined. Some nobles thought of the mission to wipe out the "God of Shadows" temple. Then Arthur''s promotion from Baron to Earl was also concerned, and the corresponding speculation came into being. Originally, this incident in the law enforcement team of Bama city will definitely continue to have an impact in the aristocratic circle. However, due to another incident, this influential case is not so important. Rombo, the first group to enter the earth temple, is led by a fourth level deity, composed of six third level fighting gods. Then the portal of the main city of lombu was closed, which was the result of consultation between bishop Boleyn and the mein family. As soon as he entered the main city of lombu, the fourth level deity found out that it was wrong. The whole main city of lombu is filled with a breath that makes level 4 deities unable to speak, which makes level 4 deities feel chilly all over the body. "Detect evil!" The fourth level deity used his not so powerful spirit to perform a magic art. Since all of them were fighting deities, the only one who could perform magic arts was this fourth level God. Few deities with spiritual talent will be sent from the temple. Because they learn divinity and display their abilities very close to the magicians of evil gods, they will not leave the temple at all. As a matter of fact, this kind of deity in the temple is the same profession as the sorcerer of the evil god, but they believe in different gods. The fighting magistrates are knights and guardians of the temple. In general, battles are handled by the fighting gods. Among the fighting deities, only level 4 deities have enough spirit to cast their magic skills, and the level of magic skills they can cast is not high. "Detecting evil" is a magic technique to detect whether there is an ancient spirit in the surrounding environment. Whether it is an ancient god or a believer of an ancient god, it will be detected as soon as it appears. The white light flashed on the hand of the fourth level deity and flew around. In the process of flying, the white light quickly turned to light red and became more and more red as the light extended outward. "There is evil, battle!" After seeing the red light flashing, the fourth level God roared.Six third level combat deities approached him with armor on their bodies and weapons in their hands, ready to fight. At this time, the fourth level deity found that the surface space energy of the huge portal used by him was rapidly dim, but between the two breaths, the huge portal was closed. The fourth level God found that there was no way back, and his heart sank. I hope the next group of combat gods who are ready to teleport will find out what can''t be transmitted here earlier, so that someone may come to rescue them. It''s just that the hope is very slim, because the next group of fighting gods will not enter until a day later. Just as the fourth level God thought about it, the sound of footsteps came from all around. His eyes swept around, and each figure appeared. These figures are all Knights one by one, but these Knights now have white eyes and no pupil. When these Knights enter the scope of the "detect evil" magic, their heads show a black light. This is no longer the smell of evil, but the real existence of evil. Seeing the state of these knights, the fourth level God thought of the information recorded in the earth Temple classics. The ancient gods used their divine power to directly influence the secular world. The people affected were the disappearance of their pupils, and their white eyes represented the blinding of their hearts. No matter what these people believed in before, their hearts were affected and they turned to the ancient gods who exerted their divine power. Of course, this method of using divine power to influence the secular world is not only a consumption of divine power, but also a bad effect. It is a kind of thing that can only be done under compulsion. Divine power is the basis of any deity. The consumption of divine power, especially the one that affects the belief of all people on a planet, is enough to consume more than three divine power crystals. The production of a divine power crystal needs 100 million years'' faith of devout and honest believers. Rumble is an agricultural star with a population of no more than 30 million. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, took out three miraculous crystals to influence the whole planet. The cost was large enough, but the loss was also enough. We should know that the believers who use the influence of divine power are not pure devout believers, because after the influence of divine power, their mind is no longer sound, and their beliefs are only half of those of normal devout believers. Most importantly, these believers have lost the ability to work independently. Unless Gladstone, the God of plague, is distracted, they will starve to death after all the stored food is consumed. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had no choice but to use three magic crystals to convert the people on romp into his followers. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was exposed to God''s great world due to the destruction of the previous world and was discovered by several temples. Under normal circumstances, Gladstone, the God of plague, should find a place to hide and use his world to hide it. But after tens of thousands of years of sleep, most of the souls in the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, disappeared, and the number of remaining souls was not large. In the past, we could still rely on a hundred fifth level souls to support it, but the shadow servant absorbed 100 fifth level souls, which reduced the number of souls in Gladstone''s world to a level that could not maintain the existence of the world. At first, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not take this into consideration, because there would be millions of souls in the world of any one God. These souls were enough to support the existence of the world. No God would consider the lack of soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 The crystallization of divine power is extremely precious to any God, especially the weak God such as Gladstone, the God of plague. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not want to consume the precious crystal if it was not the last resort. The world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, cannot be without soul. Otherwise, even if he hides the world, it will collapse slowly because of the lack of soul in the world. Any God will not let his world collapse. If the God''s world collapses, the God will be directly exposed to the God''s world. The rule of God belongs to the big world will suppress the gods. Although the strength of the God who suppresses the strength is enough to crush the five level Temple Knights among the knights, the consumption generated by fighting in the god world will be huge and will be easier to fall. There are too many things in the gods that other powerful people want. As long as Gladstone, the God of pestilence, appears in the God''s big world and doesn''t need the major Temple organizations, there will be countless fifth level Temple Knights appearing to compete for the treasures of Gladstone, the God of plague. Of course, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was found by the temples, and there was no more level 5 Templars to take the initiative. Only when the temple was called up would he carry out the "killing God" mission. As a matter of fact, few level five Templars want to participate in the recruitment of the temple, but only reluctantly participate under compulsory recruitment. Because of this kind of "killing God" mission, God war is dominated by five level Temple knights, but the main harvest all belongs to the temple. After killing God, all the items associated with the gods will be taken away by the temple. Although the treasures left are good, they are nothing for level 5 Templars. This is why Lord Gould did not report to the temple after discovering Gladstone, the God of plague, but organized his own people to "kill God". The temple also has an important task in the god world, which is to prevent anyone from opening the road to God. In order to occupy the house of pestilence, Gladstone chose not to be his God. As long as you control the whole of Rombo, even if the temple wants to eliminate him, it needs to first understand the situation of Rombo. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, needs a period of time to get more believers'' souls. We should know that it will take at least 10 days for all the believers on Rombo to starve to death. The original food can be consumed, and it will take several more days to finally starve to death. In this process, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can not intervene. As long as he intervenes, the rules of the world will play a role. Although the rules of the world can''t be seen at ordinary times, this rule affects not only ordinary people, but also the gods. If you want to get faith from God''s big world, you need to obey the rules of the world. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, used divine power to cheat and create believers. However, if the souls of these believers want to return to Gladstone''s world, they need to fully abide by the rules of the world, so that the believers can return to his world by natural death or by fighting for him. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, naturally will not allow the temple to send people into Rombo in order to kill all believers. Those who are influenced by this kind of divine power need only open their altars to remove the influence of divine power. Therefore, the best choice for Gladstone, the God of plague, is to let the believers of rombe die naturally. Therefore, he did not completely close the portal to delay the discovery of anomalies in several temples. Only after the first gods of the earth Temple entered, Gladstone, the God of plague, closed the portal and cut off the link between Rombo and the divine world. In the future, if anyone wants to enter Lunbu, they will have to go through the "spaceship". This will not only take a lot of time, but also transport manpower far less convenient than the portal. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, needs only a period of time. With the soul of more than 30 million, he can maintain his world. Then he can hide his world and even let himself fall into a deep sleep, so as to wake up next time. Before closing the huge portal, the fourth level God surrounded by countless low-level Knights waved his level Four Epee, and he did not activate the power of blood. The Knights surrounding them have only level one or two. Using blood power can only speed up the killing speed, but it will reduce their combat duration. Up to now, the fourth level God has not known which ancient god they are facing. If he has detailed information, he may not make this choice. Although the level 4 deity only brought six level 3 combat gods, he believed that they would not be defeated in a short time as long as their physical strength did not end. These Knights of level 1 and level 2 are influenced by the ancient gods, and their strength is also very limited. Even the influence of some ancient gods will weaken the fighting power of knights. A second class Knight opened his mouth and let out a terrible roar. His voice was more like the call of wild animals, and lost human emotion. The second level Knight summoned the horse, but the horse was not affected by the divine power, but the horse was a life contract signed with the second level knight, so the horse was controlled by the second level knight.All the actions of the second level Knight are based on the long-term training of the knight''s fighting instinct. When he decides to fight, he naturally calls out his horse. Then the second level Knight launched a charge. He did not form a battle array with the rest of the knights, as if the knowledge of the Knights'' battle array had disappeared from his memory. The fourth level God breathed a long sigh of relief. He had been worried about so many low-level knights. Once the Knights'' battle was started, they would be threatened with terror. With the increase of the number of knights, the power of knights increases. How many Knights there are on the scene? If you look at it, there will be at least 5000. If there are so many knights, it will be a hard fight. The fourth level deity did not pay attention to the charge of the second level knight, and the third level Epee in the hand of a third level fighting God beside him waved. Between the flash of sword light, the second level knight has not come and reaction, was a sword owl head. If the life contract of the horse did not come and play its role, the second level knight was killed. Just at the moment of his head flying, the blood in his body spurted out, which should have been bright red blood, but it was black blood. The second level Knight itself is the momentum of charge, and the third level combat God, because he wants to save energy, does not use the blood force, even the blood force of the body protection is not opened. This resulted in the black blood gushing out of the second level Knight''s body, without any hindrance, on the body of the third level fighting God. The third level combat God tried to make a dodge action, or stained with a few drops of black blood. At the beginning, the third level fighting God didn''t care about this black blood. He had seen a lot of evil things. As long as he consumed the power of blood, he could easily solve it. To know that the level of blood power is improved with his own level. It should be very easy for him to deal with a few drops of black blood of his second level opponent. It was only when the black blood was stained with the body that the third level fighting God found out that it was wrong. The third level fighting deity is also the third level Knight''s armor, and it is a treasure made by the master himself. But the third level Knight''s armor is not even blocked by a breath, and it is eroded by black blood into the interior of the armor. "It''s level 4 poison!" When he felt the numbness in his body, the third level fighting God exclaimed. He instantly took out the antidote from the space ring and drank it. However, this top-level antidote did not produce any effect. On the contrary, because he wanted to use the antidote to detoxify, he lost the opportunity to remove the poisoned skin and flesh in the first time. The fourth level God just wanted to help the poisoned third level fighting God. The fallen body suddenly shrinks, and a raging energy surges in the corpse. "Be careful, open the shield of blood force!" The fourth level God didn''t have time to take care of the poisoned third level fighting deity, and he didn''t want to keep the power of blood anymore. He yelled. In the sound of "bang", the body of the second level Knight exploded and turned into a black fog. At this time, a constant number of Knights of level one and two launched a charge, and they collided on the shield of the blood force composed of the magistrates. Although the strength of the Knights of the first and second level was small, it was enough for them to die by impact. There are constant explosions, and these low-level Knights have no fear of life and death in their eyes. In other words, they are not intelligent lives, but are just crazy to launch suicide attacks again and again. While mobilizing the blood force of the knight battle array to arrange the shield, the fourth level deity watched the fallen third level fighting God. "What a tyrannical poison!" The fourth level God said in a deep voice. Although the knight battle array resisted the suicide attack of the lower knights, the fourth level God was not excited at all. The poison generated by the self explosion of low-level knights is constantly eroding the blood force shield, causing the blood force in the blood force shield to be consumed rapidly. With more and more low-level Knights exploding, the power of poison is also improving. The fourth level deity wanted to leave the poisonous area, but there were Knights all around, and the knights who blew themselves up in any direction. At this time, the fourth level God had some regrets in his heart. If he abandoned six level three fighting gods when he felt danger, he could summon his own flying mount. At least he could survive with air superiority. Now level 4 deities have lost the opportunity to summon flying mounts. The poison of terror makes him dare not relax. As long as the shield of blood force is broken, they can not face crazy self exploding Knights alone. Finally, the fourth level God and his six third level fighting deities were submerged in constant explosions, and the black poisonous fog filled the square. At the same time, when all the four level gods and the six third level fighting gods were killed, the earth Temple confirmed that there was a change in Rombo. How long has it been since the fourth level deity of the temple had no death record. As long as the gods belong to the big world, even the top nobles have to face the fourth level gods, let alone threaten their lives. In the big world of God, the only one who dares to kill the fourth level deity is the believer of evil god.From the release of the evil spirit of Rombo, to the destruction of the Shenguan team led by the fourth level deity, and then to the disappearance of the transmission gate from the teleportation list, all these tell the earth temple that there is a high possibility that a divine event has happened in Rombo. What happened on rumble was spread in several temples in advance. Several temples sat down together to discuss how to deal with the matter of rumble. Two days later, the news spread among the aristocratic circles. After years of infiltration, the aristocratic circles would soon know what was known inside the temples. When it came to the main city of Bama, it just took the place of two law enforcement sky knights who were assassinated in the law enforcement team of the main city of Bama, and became a hot topic among aristocrats. The death of the two law enforcement sky knights is no more than the occurrence of the God war. Rumble star has become a talk in the aristocratic circle. As for the death of the two law enforcement sky knights, few people talk about it again. Still in the Mayne castle, bishop Boleyn and the Archbishop appear in the reception hall of the castle. This time Lord Gould was received by noumenon and did not use energy to separate himself. "Lord Gould, I am surprised that you are still in good condition!" The Archbishop looked at Lord Gould, and though his tone of voice was peaceful, the meaning of his speech surprised Lord Gould. The status of the archbishop is extremely noble. If the Lord of the top nobles is the secular leader of God''s great world, then the archbishop is one of several spiritual leaders of God''s great world. Moreover, the power in the hands of the archbishop is much higher than that of any lord. In some cases, he can even handle secular affairs instead of gods. Therefore, Lord Gould attached great importance to the archbishop and received it in person. "What do you mean, Archbishop?" Although Lord Gould has guessed some, we all know this kind of thing, and seldom get it on the table. "Lord Gould, this time I come to visit, I want a name that can make Lord Ferdinand, Lord Merlin, Lord Emil and Lord Luga die in battle, and believe that there is only that kind of existence. On behalf of the temple, I can say that you will not be investigated for your unauthorized actions, but I must get the real name of that one! " Said the Archbishop in a deep voice. Due to the failure of the action on Rombo, the earth Temple lost the opportunity to negotiate. Only then did the Archbishop come to ask Lord Gould in order to gain an advantage in the subsequent negotiations with other temples. The Archbishop will not miss any chance of "killing God". As long as the "killing God" is successful, the spoils of the ancient gods will be enough to make the earth God happy. But this presupposes that the earth Temple must be given as much of the ancient god''s booty as possible. If you know the name of the ancient god in advance, you can seize this opportunity. For this reason, the Archbishop did not hesitate to meet Lord Gould in private. After so many years, the power of the top nobles has been greatly increased. The temples also need to be wary of the top nobles. Even the Archbishop does not want to turn against the top aristocrats when they have to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Although the power of the archbishop is very heavy, the Archbishop also has a family behind him, as well as relatives and friends. And the top nobles don''t look at each other on weekdays, but once the temple wants to attack a top nobleman, all the top nobles will stand together. Unless several temples are synchronized, it is impossible to solve a top aristocratic family by relying on one temple without paying a huge price. It is this mutual restraint that enables God to exist peacefully in the big world. It will not expand because of the power of the top nobles, nor interfere with the secular world because of the power of the temple. "Gladstone, the God of pestilence Lord Gould said a divine name without hesitation. This is also the wisdom of Lord Gould. After the Archbishop asked questions, he said his name without hesitation. Instead, he lost the opportunity and owed him a favor. "Lord Gould, thank you very much for your help. This is very important to the earth temple. The temple will honor four lords who died bravely with evil gods!" The archbishop, who had obtained the name of God, did not need to talk about any more terms. He threw out the chips that had been prepared and had not been used, and returned the favor of Lord Gould. As for the Berger family, the Goff family, the Cooper family and the cork family, they are in trouble because of the loss of their Lord. Lord Gould has been busy fighting the fire recently. How can the Archbishop not know. The earth Temple honors the Lord of the fourth level sacrifice, and indirectly turns the "killing God" into the action agreed by the earth temple, which makes the top nobles who want to take the opportunity to gain some benefits from the four families. "Your Excellency the archbishop, the Moines will always support you!" Lord Gould said solemnly. A small deal, not only does not produce contradictions, but also makes the relationship between each other closer. David returns to qinya manor in the eccentric atmosphere of the main city of Bama. This time he returned to qinya manor to dismantle the medium-sized portal. Before the medium-sized portal can only be regarded as more precious and special, but David immediately thought of his medium-sized portal after he learned that the planet portal of rumble was lost. If there is no other portal available in Rombo, then your medium portal is the only portal that can be directly connected to the cave of the shadow God believers'' safe house in Lomb. As for whether the "shadow God" believer''s safe house in lombo will be known to the rest of the shadow God believers, David is not sure. However, according to his conjecture, this possibility is very low. We should know that the safe house over there is the safe room of the "God of Shadows" Temple of Muba. As a safe room of a temple, it is very unlikely to disclose it to other believers. Of course, David can use other portal directly. As long as he enters the medium-sized portal symbol in the safe room, he can send it to the safe room. Just that would expose the existence of the safe house over there, which he was going to give himself a retreat. If David recreates a safe house himself, he will not be able to draw a special old pattern, regardless of how much effort it will take to draw the pattern. The current pattern is not as good as the old one. Return to qinya manor, put away the medium-sized portal, and then leave another day, seize this time to practice. On the day of the summoning order, David left qinya manor early in the morning. He rode a small flower on his horse and took two sky knights to his villa in the main city. Instead of returning to the villa of the main city, David directly came to the kailian star through the gate of the main city. Kailian is the planet of this rendezvous, and its location is very close to Rombo, which is why the rendezvous site was put here. The rendezvous site of the previous notice was not on the planet kailian, but a part of the temple of war. Coming out of the huge portal of the main city of kailian, David saw a God in the robe of the war temple. From the breath, it can be seen that this is a third level God. "Welcome, count Arthur The third level God didn''t even introduce himself. He just glanced at the noble robe on David, saw the noble insignia on the corner of his coat, and said with a slight bow. There were a lot of nobles recruited this time, and the Earl of David was the lowest. Especially when the third level God saw that there were only two knights behind David, his eyes flashed with discontent. In the call, it was clearly ordered that six Knights of the earth should be brought along, but only two knights were brought by a count, which was obviously against the call. "Is this the knight you brought?" The third level God didn''t believe that a count could have two sky knights with him. He asked discontentedly. David nodded to the knight mark and the knight garland behind him, and the two sky Knights revealed their breath, and immediately two terrible breath spread out. Many ordinary people who were still nearby were scared to sit on the ground. Even the three level deities on the opposite side also changed their faces. Most of the breath of the two sky Knights came to him. He did not retreat because of the breath, which made him very powerful."Count Arthur, please!" The anger in the eyes of the third level God flashed and disappeared. He bowed down and asked for a hand. Naturally, David saw the change in the look of the three level magistrates, and his heart was helpless. Weak was the original sin. If he had a higher rank, the three level deities would not have asked the accompanying knights to show their strength. The deities of the temple have a very high status. Although they don''t take part in secular affairs, their status is there. Even if the Earl David sees a third-class deity, he should pay attention to it. David got into a carriage, and there were still a few such carriages near the portal, all of which were for the call of nobility. Of course, the real nobles will have their own pomp, and they will not use the carriage here. The carriage sent David to a luxurious hotel. As soon as David got close to the hotel, he felt the breath of many four level sky knights. Walking into the lobby of the hotel, there are the gods of the war shrine to greet them. "Count Arthur, this hotel has been contracted by our temple. Here is your room card. You can have a rest or go to the bar on the first floor for leisure." The war shrine of the God is not as good-natured as before, with a smile on his face. Thank you David took the card and said politely. Instead of going to the room assigned to him, David took the two sky knights to the bar. He has been in the big world for some time. He has also participated in wine parties and seen some noble life. However, he has never been to the noble bar. Now he has the opportunity to meet more nobles. When David walked into the bar, he saw the environment of the bar and used a variety of lighting patterns to make the light in the bar disordered and full of artistic beauty. Most of the bars are transparent crystals. From the crystal decoration on the top of the bar, to the crystal wine glasses hanging upside down above the wine cabinet, and then to the crystal wine sets placed on the wine cabinet, these crystals disperse the light again under the chaotic light, which makes the people who enter the bar feel detached from the world. "My God, count Arthur!" With the soft voice of a count, the original chat in the bar disappeared instantly. All the nobles looked in David''s direction, with surprise, inquiry, and awe. "Count Arthur, meet again!" In the silence, count Henderson of the Carney family stood up and called. In fact, the count of Henderson didn''t want to stand up at all. The Carney family paid a great price to ease the relationship with David. But count Henderson did not dare not take the initiative to greet him. If David was offended again, the consequences would be unimaginable. How do you do, count Henderson David saluted with a smile. After saluting each other, David sat opposite the count Henderson at the invitation of count Henderson. David looked at the angel sky Knight sitting on the side and nodded with a smile. "Yes, count Arthur Angelo sky Knight quickly stood up and saluted respectfully. The Angelo sky Knight escaped from David''s hand. The previous enmity was settled by the mein family. David would not pursue it again, so David also gave a gift. Before David and count Henderson began to talk, a table of nobles not far away had stood up and left the bar. It was like a weathervane. All the nobles stood up and left the bar one after another. There were earls, Marquises, and even a duke. "Count Arthur, you have scared people away!" Said count Henderson, with a wry smile. The Carney family is a subsidiary of the main family. Recently, news has come from the Moines that they have made friends with count Arthur. This kind of association was not the usual association, but told all the affiliated families that count Arthur had become friends with the Maine family, and that the affiliated families needed to take care of them in due course. So even if David''s notoriety spread far and wide, count Henderson could only stay. "Am I that terrible?" David shook his head helplessly. Count Henderson and Angelo sky Knights despise each other in their hearts. Before the killing of the Bama family, two law enforcement sky knights were assassinated in the law enforcement team of the main city of Bama recently. Everyone guessed that it was count Arthur who did it. Even if there is no evidence, all nobles still think so. With the disappearance of Bernal sky Knight of the noble Affairs Office, some news will inevitably come out. There is no secret in the aristocratic circle. Like Bernal sky knight, taking advantage of his position, recommended count Arthur to the war shrine, which aroused the discontent of the mein family. The nobles who knew this matter immediately connected this matter with the disappearance of two other law enforcement sky knights. It is not difficult to find out the connection. For aristocratic families without level 5 Templars, count Arthur, who can assassinate two sky knights in the law enforcement team in a short time, is absolutely invincible. Count Arthur was regarded as a dangerous element by many nobles. Naturally, he appeared in the bar, which would make the nobles lose their voice and let them leave."Count Henderson, how many nobles will come this time, and how much fighting power can they have?" David asked curiously. When the familiar count Henderson was there, David asked the question. "The number of nobles to be recruited at a time will not exceed 100. To be exact, it should be at most 99 nobles. This is an agreement reached between the nobles and the temple, and it is not allowed to recruit nobles without restrictions. As for combat power, one-third of the nobles will bring sky knights, about 40 sky knights, and more earth knights, about 400! " Replied count Henderson, smiling. David can''t help but smack his tongue. It is said that a call for war in the temple of war is only a common call, which has called up such a powerful fighting force. The third level God who was in charge of receiving at the portal of the main city of kailian personally led a duke''s dependency to the hotel. After placing the Duke in a separate yard, he just returned to the lobby and saw many nobles leave the bar. "You know what? This time we''ve recruited a great one The deity who was familiar with him said with a smile when he saw the third level deity''s attention. "What do you mean?" The third level deity asked. "These nobles are scared away from the bar!" He said with a slight smile. It''s also a little fun to see the jokes of these nobles. Today''s scene is very rare. "No, there are still such cruel people!" The third level deity said with some disbelief. "That''s count Arthur. He went to the bar, and the bar will be empty for a while." The deity took a look at the nobles nearby and said in a soft voice again. "Count Arthur!" The third level God involuntarily raised his voice and repeated. "Be quiet, this count Arthur is not a good tempered man. It is said that when the Barry family wanted to kill him, he went to destroy the whole Bari family. In addition, two law enforcement sky knights in the law enforcement team of the main city of Bama were assassinated. It is very likely that count Arthur did it. How can these nobles not be afraid of him?" The rise of the Apocalypse did not see the ugly expression of the third level deity. "Is this count Arthur really so bad tempered?" Asked the third level God. "It is said that a noble family who had a bad relationship with count Arthur was also destroyed. Although no one has been found out who did it, but..." The Oracle made a look you know and didn''t go on. The heart of the third level God was cold. Although he was the God of the war temple, he was only level three. Take a look at what this count Arthur did. Two four level law enforcement sky Knights will kill them if they say they want to kill him. If they want to kill him, they will only be safe if they return to the temple. At this time, he could not leave here. He had to wait until the end of the mission to return to the temple. During this period of time, who knows if count Arthur would not like to see himself and kill him. Just think about what count Arthur did, and the more the magistrates thought, the more afraid they were. He got up and went to the bar. If he didn''t take care of count Arthur, he would not be able to sleep. In the bar, count Henderson saw something that he couldn''t believe. The third level God of the war Temple personally sent David a bottle of top-quality red wine. With respect between words, count Henderson thought that David was the bishop of the war temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 In the afternoon, all the summoned nobles came together, and the total number of the summoned nobles reached 99, which can be seen that the temple attaches great importance to this matter. Of course, this kind of attention is also hierarchical. If we knew earlier that we were going to deal with a revived ancient god, the war shrine would not only recruit these nobles with sky knights at most, but would recruit the top nobles. When David found out that his popularity was so bad that few nobles were willing to communicate with him, he did not want to take the initiative to communicate with him, but returned to the room arranged for him. The room is a suite, a master room, six guest rooms, and other supporting facilities. This kind of room is already the worst room in this hotel which is dedicated to the reception of nobles. On weekdays, guests of the Earl''s rank, such as David, would live in a separate courtyard here. However, among the 99 nobles, the count was the lowest rank. In the evening, the God informs all the conscription nobles to go to the conference hall with sky knights, where the war shrine will issue missions. When David and the two sky Knights walked into the conference hall, there were more than 50 people sitting in the hall. All of them were greeting each other. This rare opportunity to get together was also a good time to socialize. Seeing David coming in, the nobles who had psychological preparation did not stop talking, but just turned down their voices. David didn''t take the initiative to sit in front of him. He found an unimportant seat in the back row and sat down. More and more nobles entered the chamber, and the sound in the hall was restored. "Bishop McKinley is here!" With a notice from the deity, the sound in the hall disappeared instantly. Bishop McKinley, dressed in a golden robe, came in with a staff inlaid with huge gemstones. "On behalf of the temple of war, I welcome all distinguished gentlemen!" Bishop McKinley bowed. There were no nobles sitting at such times, and all stood up to salute. Bishop McKinley was more distinguished than any of the nobles here. The particularity of the war shrine also makes any nobles dare not have a trace of disrespect to the war shrine. From the name of the God of war, we can know what the God is in charge of. In the great world of gods, the war temples are the most active and contribute the most to the vast majority of large-scale activities to eliminate evil spirits. Of course, this call was not just for war temples, but for several major temples. "Gentlemen, I think you have heard of the evil god incident in Rombo star. It should be noted that the development of the situation is beyond the expectation of the temple. You nobles will be the first batch of nobles to be recruited. The top nobles are gathering their strength, and they will be the next ones to be recruited!" Said bishop McKinley in a deep voice. Bishop McKinley''s words caused chaos in the quiet chamber immediately. Everyone could understand the meaning of bishop McKinley''s words. That is to say, the situation of Rombo is worse than the rumors outside. It needs a large number of level 5 Templars to fight. This is a war that has not happened in the god world for many years. Compared with the combat power that the top nobles can send, the strength of the nobles here is extremely low, which represents the task of this time. Even the most common task will be extremely dangerous. It is not too much to say that you are dying for a lifetime. "Gentlemen, you are all nobles belonging to God in the great world. Please keep your self-discipline and etiquette!" Said bishop McKinley, striking the ground with his scepter. The aristocrats stopped discussing, but the atmosphere in the chamber was no longer as peaceful as before. Although it is the power of the temple to recruit nobles, the temple can not let the nobles to die, and the mission of death will be questioned by the nobles. So the nobles'' eyes were focused on Bishop McKinley, waiting for his next words. "The mission assigned by the temple this time has also changed from a war task to an investigation task!" As soon as bishop McKinley said this, the nobles below expressed their faces in unison. No one knows about the situation on Rombo. If we really put all the 99 nobles on the planet, it is estimated that not many of them will survive. If the war shrine really gives such a mission, the nobles here will apply for the help of the Supreme Council, which will re coordinate with the temple. Bishop McKinley was also helpless. The temple could push forward the war mission by force. In this way, any temple and executor who promoted it would be hostile to the aristocratic forces, and whatever they did in the future, they would be enemies everywhere. Besides, there were only 43 sky Knights among the 99 nobles recruited this time. It is impossible to fight against Gladstone, the God of plague. Even if Gladstone, the God of pestilence, could not direct his hand, no one knew the whole situation of Rombo. Without intelligence, who would dare to put all the nobles into the army. According to bishop McKinley''s knowledge, the next batch of orders is that the five level bishops will be sent from several major shrines. These bishops can invite the existence of God."Next release the first mission, enter the rumble star, leave the temple''s exploration array on the surface of rumble, and reward a great achievement for the mission!" Said bishop McKinley, glancing around the circle of nobles and sky knights. Since it is an investigation task, it is not necessary for all people to go there. This task only needs to be applied for actively. Of course, if no one volunteered, the temple would assign the task, and no recruiter could refuse it. Bishop McKinley said that a great feat made all nobles look bright. Great feats can only appear in a very few tasks. Starting from the Earl''s rank, and then trying to upgrade the rank or territory, the amount of meritorious service required is beyond imagination. There are many noble families who spend a lot of energy to do a variety of meritorious tasks, but also to make their own title will not decline in the inheritance, it is very difficult to upgrade the title. Great merit is a very special merit. As long as two great feats can promote the rank of Earl to a higher level, this time the temple can give such a reward, which surprised all the nobles present. However, although they were excited, there were few nobles who really wanted to accept the mission. No one knew about the situation on Rombo, but they knew that the earth temple had lost a group of four level deities. In the case of unknown circumstances, there are huge risks, although there are benefits. And the investigation task will not be the only one, the earlier investigation task will be completed by the stronger nobles. There are a lot of nobles who have this idea. They look at each other. David also did not speak, there is the mein family''s care, I believe that no one will force the task to him. He was also worried about the danger of Rombo. He was one of the few people here who knew what was on the planet. Bishop McKinley frowned, perhaps too leisurely life made these nobles too loose. "Bishop McKinley, give me the task!" A voice sounded in the hall. "Marquis Mumford, very good. The temple has already arranged the" spaceship ". The" spaceship "will put you near Rombo, and you will complete the rest of the journey by yourself." Said bishop McKinley to Marquis Mumford with a smile. He was satisfied with Marquis Mumford''s initiative to accept the mission, so he patiently explained the details of the operation. "I won''t go. This kind of small task can be done by two sky Knights of my family!" Marquis Mumford nodded to the two sky Knights beside him, and then said to bishop McKinley. "That''s good. The two sky riders can be faster Bishop McKinley did not care, and said with a smile. Marquis Mumford''s family has developed rapidly in recent decades, especially after catching up with the top aristocrat biton family, the family has produced three sky knights in succession, and this time has brought two sky knights. As for the Marquis Mumford not to participate in the mission, this is also very easy to understand, only the strength of the land knight, went to drag the two sky Knight''s hindrance. The two sky Knights did not speak. Their strength was very strong, but their identity was the lowest in the whole hall. There were at least count titles here. It was already a kind of care for the sky knights to let the sky Knights sit in. They stood up and bowed to the Marquis Mumford and Bishop McKinley. A deity took two sky Knights out. It took 30 hours for the fastest "spaceboat" from here to darumbu. So after the mission was arranged, the rest of the nobles needed to wait in the hotel. One is to wait for the intelligence brought back by the two sky knights, and the other is that the temple may increase missions at any time. The two sky knights are carried by the deity, drawing a trace of blood force to stay in the life card. The life card comes out of the temple, so you can know whether the task is dead or not. The temple''s "spaceship" will fly out of kailian ten minutes later. Although rumble is similar to kailian, it is only relative to the whole God''s world. Thirty hours of space flight is a long and boring journey for those who have long been used to using portal. The journey of the two sky Knights was boring, and so was the aristocracy who stayed in the kailian star hotel. They spent their time with parties. Every time David looked around with his shadow agent, he would find that the whole hotel was almost uninterrupted party after party. Among the 99 nobles, except David, who is a special aristocrat, they grew up in parties. They made friends and fell in love with each other in the party. Everything would become a party. They were a group of gathering creatures. You can imagine what it would be like to have more than 90 nobles get together. Wine, singing and dancing, it''s not like a scene to come to the temple, but a super party. It is almost impossible to invite ninety-nine nobles above the rank of Earl together. Without the aristocrat inviting David, David was happy. Although the environment here made him hard to practice too much publicity, it was still good to continue to complete his new tactics.At twelve o''clock the next night, all the nobles were gathered in the chamber. Fortunately, few of these nobles went to bed at 12 o''clock in the evening. Only a few nobles drank a little too much, and then they were able to participate in the meeting after the divinity helped them wake up. "Excuse me, gentlemen!" Said bishop McKinley, with a touch of sarcasm. In a short period of more than 30 hours, bishop McKinley could not bear the performance of these nobles. They did not realize what kind of enemies they were facing. But the real reason for this was still in the temple, which knew that their enemy was Gladstone, the God of plague, but the temple did not intend to inform the conscripted nobles. If the nobles here know that they are facing a real God, then the temple needs to face questions from the Supreme Council. Although the temple is not afraid of anything, it is bound to have trouble. So bishop McKinley could only let the nobles have a good time and could not say much. "Bishop McKinley, how can we be summoned so quickly, and it will take nearly three days to get back and forth from here to rumble?" A Duke asked curiously. The Duke''s eyes were still a little hazy. As soon as he saw it, he knew it was the result of a long time without rest. "I''m sorry, marquis Mumford. Your two sky Knights left the spaceship with their life cards showing death Bishop McKinley ignored the Duke and said, turning to the Marquis Mumford. Marquis Mumford sprang to his feet and looked at bishop McKinley in disbelief. His lips trembled a few times, and finally he didn''t speak. He sat back heavily on the chair, pale. Marquis Mumford knew that his family was in trouble, and that the three sky knights could suppress a lot of external influences, so that their family could occupy more interests. However, after losing two sky knights, they have occupied too much interest, which is necessary to vomit out. In addition, the lost family will also lose its role in the top noble biton family. It is enough for his family to borrow the resources of the biton family to cultivate sky knights. The nobles around looked at Marquis Mumford with sympathy, Schadenfreude, and ridicule at his extravagance. The Marquis Mumford in all kinds of eyes focused only on how to get through the difficulties. Originally, marquis Mumford also wanted to accomplish a great feat after completing the mission. In addition, his meritorious deeds accumulated over the years could promote the Marquis to a higher level. This rare opportunity to fight together is equal to the efforts of the family for decades. "Marquis Mumford''s mission failed. This mission is released again. Enter the rombe star, and leave the temple''s exploration array on the surface of Rombo. The mission rewards 1.5 points!" Bishop McKinley did not comfort the Marquis Mumford. He turned to the rest of the aristocrats in the chamber and announced in a deep voice. It is inevitable to add meritorious service. If you lose the mission that the two sky Knights still can''t complete, it can''t be said without reward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Bishop McKinley''s words made all the eyes that had looked at Marquis Mumford retracted. Although one point five merits were attractive, marquis Mumford was in front of him and his strength was not as good as Marquis Mumford, naturally he would not take up the task. So all the nobles in the whole chamber were looking to these few Dukes who were more powerful than the Marquis of mansford. "If no one answers, I''ll take it!" In a dull voice, said the Duke of Bertram, standing up. The Duke of Bertram himself is a sky knight, with three sky Knights around him, and is one of the most powerful in the whole chamber. "The blood of red cattle is indeed the representative of bravery." Said bishop McKinley, smiling and bowing to the Duke of Bertram. Praise of blood is absolutely the most sincere praise, and red bull''s blood is worthy of such praise. The Duke of Bertram has been in front of his men for countless times before he has owned the present Duke family. "I will take the family Knight personally. Please arrange the boat!" Said the Duke of Bertram, in a deep voice, to bishop McKinley. "Prince Bertram, I will arrange it myself. Please follow me!" Said bishop McKinley with a salute. The Duke of Bertram left the chamber with three sky Knights under the guidance of bishop McKinley, and the hall was immediately noisy. "With the Duke of Bertram in person, there will be no more problems with this mission!" "The first task is so difficult. I''m afraid the recruitment will be very troublesome." "I just hope I don''t take over the task. I only brought six earth knights, and I''ll die when I go." Or hope, or pessimistic, or helpless words in the mouth of the aristocrats. Marquis Mumford stood up and swayed out of the chamber, where he could not leave during the call even if he had lost two sky knights. All he can do is to contact the family as soon as possible and take measures to deal with it. Like a spectator, David observes the real aristocracy of God''s great world. In the next 30 hours, the gathering of the nobles was obviously less, and it was almost unrealistic to let them not gather at all. Prince Bertram''s "spaceship" is owned by the war shrine. It may not be as comfortable as his Lord''s, but it is not inferior to any "spaceship" in terms of speed. The "spaceship" is operated by two three-level deities. Since it is only 30 hours away, there are no other service personnel on board. All the food in the spaceship depends on the food in their own space objects. "Duke of Bertram, there is rumble ahead. Please prepare yourself!" The third level deity put the "spaceboat" in space and said to the Duke of Bertram. The Duke of Bertram nodded. He had already seen the planet ahead, the green surface of the agricultural planet, which could be seen clearly in space. "Equipment!" Ordered the Duke of Bertram in a deep voice. The three sky Knights immediately put on the third level Knight''s armor, took out the life support plate and connected it. The Duke of Bertram was also ready. The four sky Knights summoned their flying mounts as they flew to the "spaceboat". Although the space environment, flight mount flight talent can not display, but as long as the space environment training, flight mount can still maintain high-speed movement in space. Of course, this kind of training is not what ordinary nobles can do. At least, it needs "space flying boats" and corresponding space training methods. The Duke of Bertram flew in front, and the three sky Knights behind kept the best distance of the Knights'' battle, forming a diamond and flying to Rombo. "Stop!" Just as the Duke of Bertram approached the atmosphere of rumble, he ordered by the force of his blood concussion. The fast flying diamond battle array suddenly stopped at the same place in space. The gravity of rumble star could be felt here. The four flying mounts kept flapping their wings and kept relatively still. "Is there any sense?" Asked the Duke of Bertram, turning his head. Every sky knight has an extraordinary sense of danger. Although the Duke of Bertram has the blood of Red Bull, he is extremely careful. From the beginning of his approach to Rombo, he decided to make a steady exploration step by step. "No sense!" The three sky Knights shook their heads and said. "Keep going Said the Duke of Bertram, waving. As soon as the four sky Knights entered the atmosphere, the Duke of Bertram felt like an insect entering a spider''s web. In fact, the atmosphere was completely covered by an invisible web. Even the sky Knight couldn''t feel the fine net, so the four sky Knights bumped into it. The Duke of Bertram did not panic. He calmly took the level 4 Epee from the space ring. Due to the dense fine nets, he had limited space for his activities. He could only swing the level 4 Epee in a small range to break the gap. However, the level 4 Epee is just like sweeping through the air from the filament, which seems to be not a solid.But the Duke of Bertram''s body told him quite accurately that the net was entangled in him. This kind of fine net seems to work only on the living body, which is illusory to other entities. The Duke of Bertram mobilized the power of blood in his body, which was also the most trusted power of knights. The power of blood poured into the level 4 Epee, and the level 4 Epee appeared almost frozen white. He waved the level 4 Epee again. He felt that there was a trace of resistance in the place where the Epee passed, which made him happy. It had an effect. His joy lasted only a second, and the fine nets were connected again at the moment of cutting off. These fine nets seemed to have water substances. If you cut the water with a sword, the water would automatically return to its connected state, no matter how sharp the sword was. This is also the Duke of Bertram''s level is a little low, four level sky knight is difficult to understand this level of magic. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, made a protective net over Rombo just to slow down the temple''s entry into rumble. This kind of protection net scattered to protect the whole rumble star is far from enough for the blocking force of level 5. Any level 5 Templar can forcibly rush out of a passage to enter rumble. However, there are not many level 5 Templars acting together. Gladstone, the God of plague, believes that no level 5 Templar dares to venture into rombe alone, and it takes a lot of time to gather a large number of level 5 Templars, which gives Gladstone the God of plague a chance to buffer. "Duke Bertram, I will open a passage for you In the back of the sky, the knight said in a deep voice. Without waiting for the Duke of Bertram to respond, the sky Knight let go of his heart sea space. The blood force of the heart sea space poured out wildly, forming an illusion of a huge red bull on his body. This is the special ability of Red Bull blood, but the sky knight is to mobilize all his blood force at one time, and display the strongest Red Bull collision. In the air, the skin in the armor of the third class Knight of the sky was cracked. Not only the skin, but also his muscles and bones were destroyed by the force of blood vessels beyond his own capacity. However, before his body broke down, he inspired the special ability of the blood force, the Red Bull collided, and his body turned into a mad cow with a red tail, and rushed in the opposite direction of rumble. Behind the sky Knight''s collision with the Red Bull, a gap was opened in the fine net. The Duke of Bertram and the other two sky knights had no time to grieve for their companions'' efforts. They had to keep up with the sky knights in front of them before the fine net was closed. Ten meters, only ten meters later, the passage opened by sky Knight at great cost was blocked again. The weak sky Knight found that he could not protect himself due to the force of his blood. The thin net touched his skin, and a trace of Black Mist rose on his body. "Prince Bertram, the net is very poisonous. Be careful!" The sky Knight reluctantly mobilized his last blood force and said that the poison soon spread to his whole body. The Duke of Bertram clenched his teeth and held back his grief. The fine net around is highly toxic, and the skin can not get close to it. However, if the sky knight makes full use of the power of blood, he will lose the power of protecting his body. That is the result of death. "Duke Bertram, follow me The sky knight on the left did not hesitate, he said, mobilizing his blood. Like the last sky knight, he used the blood force in the heart sea space crazily, regardless of whether the body can bear it or not, just for an instant burst. Another mad cow with a red tail appears. The special ability of red cattle to collide with this kind of blood has played a terrible effect under the strong blood supply. The Duke of Bertram followed the sky knight in front of him in the red tail. This time it was still ten meters. "Duke Bertram, it''s my turn. The family needs you!" The knight of the sky on the right side said as he mobilized his blood. Prince Bertram''s eyes were red, and his vision was full of red. He could not tell whether it was the blood in his eyes or that of his own race. The rest of the distance is 12 meters, the sky Knight''s Red Bull collision, still hit 10 meters, just about to slow down, the sky Knight hit his heart. With this fist, the sky Knight broke his heart sea space together with his heart. The remaining blood force in the heart sea space made his red bull rush forward for an extra three meters. The Duke of Bertram felt that the net in front of him was gone. He left the net and drove the flying mount under him. He took away the body of the last sky Knight before he left. This sky knight is not only a broken heart, but also infected with poison. His life has been terminated long ago. But it was the only companion body that the Duke of Bertram could bring back, and the remaining two were wrapped in a fine mesh not far away. What was more difficult for the Duke of Bertram to accept was that the bodies of the two companions were slowly falling towards the ground of rumble with the wriggling of the fine net.The Duke of Bertram no longer looked at the bodies of his two companions. He drove his flying mount to the "spaceboat" of the war shrine. The door of the spaceship opened and the Duke of Bertram entered. Looking at the bloody Duke of Bertram, the two magistrates did not know what to say for a moment. They were far away from each other and did not see what had happened. However, from the appearance of Duke Bertram, it could be seen that something had happened. "Return now!" Said the Duke of Bertram in a low voice. "Duke Bertram, have you finished the task?" A third level deity asked. It''s not that the three magistrates were deliberately embarrassed, but that they needed to report the results to bishop McKinley as soon as possible. "I said to return immediately!" The Duke of Bertram''s voice was full of killing intention, which made the temperature in the cabin drop a few degrees, and the two third level deities shivered. Feeling that the Duke of Bertram seemed to be killing him, the two three magistrates looked at each other and said nothing more. They drove the "spaceship" to the star. Bishop McKinley looked at the four life cards in front of him. Three of them showed that life had been extinguished. Only the Duke of Bertram''s life card was still normal. Bishop McKinley had a glimmer of hope that the Duke of Bertram would be able to complete his mission. But he also knew that the loss of Duke Bertram would make it difficult for the next task to be released. Anyone with a little sense would know that even the Duke of Bertram, the most powerful of the ninety-nine conscription aristocrats, was the result. How could other nobles complete their tasks and what kind of costs would they have to pay. But bishop McKinley had no way out. Several temples joined hands this time, and their group of conscripts were just pioneers. The vanguard''s role is to get the situation on Rombo, and even better to build a temporary portal on the planet. Bishop McKinley needs to comfort all the conscription nobles, and he also needs to recruit nobles to complete the tasks assigned by the temple. This work is too difficult at present. Bishop McKinley watched Duke Bertram''s life card, worried about Duke Bertram''s sudden death. On the other hand, he looked at another patterned array, which was the operating array of the remote detection array. As long as the remote detection array was arranged, this side could receive signals to probe. But as time went by, ten hours, twenty hours, thirty hours, bishop McKinley never had a rest. Just as bishop McKinley couldn''t bear it and told the deity on the side to take over, he was ready to have a rest when a priest came running in quickly. "Bishop McKinley, please go and have a look. The Duke of Bertram is back in a spaceboat!" The deity did not even have the basic etiquette, so he quickly reported. Bishop McKinley would have given a severe lesson to this kind of disrespect, but today he was shocked. "What? The Duke of Bertram has returned His voice was unbelievable and even more angry. He stayed here for so long, which was the result. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 As bishop McKinley walked quickly to the lobby of the hotel, he saw the bloody Duke of Bertram. The blood on the Duke of Bertram has solidified and turned from the original blood to reddish brown, which makes the Duke of Bertram who has been paying great attention to his clothes look extremely embarrassed. "Bishop McKinley, what we have to face is not the evil god incident, but the real God?" Asked the Duke of Bertram, looking at bishop McKinley in a hoarse voice. It was said that after the return of the Duke of Bertram, many conscription nobles came to the lobby. When they heard the words of Duke Bertram, their faces changed. Instead, all the conscripts looked at bishop McKinley with angry eyes, hiding the facts and letting the nobles die. Even the temple needs an explanation. "Gentlemen, it was only after the recruitment that we found that the evil god incident had escalated, so we organized the second recruitment. The temple did not conceal your ideas, and the task was taken by you on a voluntary basis!" Bishop McKinley explained. "Bishop McKinley, do you know what happened to me? Have the ability to use the fine net to protect the whole Longbu star, you tell me this is just an evil god event? This can only be done by the true God, not by the incarnation of the true God Exclaimed the Duke of Bertram. The evil spirit incident has not been experienced before. Some evil spirits have not awakened. The evil gods will awaken in advance, and the power of separation is only slightly stronger than that of level 5 Temple knights. However, as long as two or three level five Temple Knights join hands, they can still overcome the evil god separation. If this is just a case of evil spirits'' separation, then the four sky Knights do not need to fight with evil spirits, they just put the exploration array on Rombo. This task is not troublesome. The Duke of Bertram had a great deal of confidence that he could do it easily. But facing the real God is like facing death for any Knight below level 5. The ability of the real God cannot be explained or described. Ordinary people only know that it is incomparably strong, so strong that Knights below level 5 can''t resist. No matter how weak the real God is, you can crush the Knights below level 5, because crushing them can''t even count as consumption. In fact, neither the Duke of Bertram nor the Marquis Mumford was a top nobleman, which made their information far less detailed than that of the top nobles, and their knowledge of the true God was even less. Any knowledge of the true God is only in the hands of the top nobles and temples, and such knowledge is strictly blocked from the rest of the class. How could the Duke of Bertram not be angry if a group of knights who did not know anything about the true God came into contact with the real God and did not inform the other party in advance that they were true gods. "Prince Bertram, the information you have brought back is very useful. I will apply to the temple for the reward you deserve." Bishop McKinley didn''t seem to see the Duke of Bertram''s anger, he said with a smile. The angry Duke of Bertram looked at bishop McKinley, but could only suppress his anger. "Bishop McKinley, since the information I have brought back is useful, can I be counted as having completed a task?" Asked the Duke of Bertram in a deep voice. "Of course, you have accomplished a task!" Bishop McKinley would not continue to provoke the Duke of Bertram at this time, he nodded. "Well, in that case, I apply for the end of the call!" Said the Duke of Bertram in a cold voice. Ending the recruitment in advance needs to contribute to the task, and can only apply after completing one task. In fact, this is also set up to take care of the recruited nobles. Of the ninety-nine recruited nobles, one person can complete one task, and there are also 99 tasks. Normally speaking, there are at most 10 tasks for a conscription. There are also group tasks, and an individual completing one task is enough to end the call. Bishop McKinley looked at the Duke of Bertram, their eyes crossed, and they were dissatisfied with each other. Bishop McKinley, who presided over the call up, was naturally responsible. It was an opportunity and a test for him. If the recruitment fails to achieve the expected goal, bishop McKinley will never have any hope of becoming an archbishop. Even after this time, even the position of bishop will be lost. This kind of large-scale recruitment is a major activity of the temple, and its significance is too important. Bishop McKinley presided over has rewards for success and punishment for failure. "Well, I agree with the Duke of Bertram to end the call!" Bishop McKinley glanced over the summoned nobles. He knew that there was only one choice at this time, that is, to approve the application of the Duke of Bertram, otherwise the call would be over without going on. "Bishop McKinley, thank you very much for your hospitality. Goodbye to the Supreme Council." The Duke of Bertram turned and left, and as soon as he got out of the hall, he called out his flying mount and flew away. The last sentence of the Duke of Bertram, not only bishop McKinley understood, but all the conscripted nobles in the whole hall understood the meaning. The Duke of Bertram completely broke his face with bishop McKinley and was going to fight for the Supreme Council. The Duke of Bertram was also clever. He was not prepared to involve the war shrine or any other temple. He only seized bishop McKinley, who presided over it.Because bishop McKinley concealed the situation of Rombo, it caused the death of five sky knights in vain. Behind a door on the inside of the hall, marquis Mumford was also looking at bishop McKinley with hostile eyes. He was not the Duke of Bertram, but the hatred was the same. Bishop McKinley looked at the summoned nobles in the lobby. Almost all of them were here, but he did not announce the mission again, because he was very clear that announcing the mission at this time would not have any effect, on the contrary, it would stimulate the dissatisfaction of the conscripted nobles. As the Duke of Bertram and Bishop McKinley left the hall, the nobles in the hall returned to their rooms. Among the ninety-eight summoned nobles left, none of them wanted to go to the party any more. The whole luxurious hotel presented a strange silence. David stayed in the room. He didn''t go to the lobby, but what happened in the lobby was clear to him through the shadow attendant''s eyes. At the end of a farce, David smiles and shakes his head. His mind again sinks into his own spirit. A hundred soul bodies constantly study, judge and analyze the tactics he creates. Just when David thought he had nothing to do with himself, his door was knocked. Awakened from thinking, David instinctively let the shadow attendant fly out of the gate and see bishop McKinley standing at the door. "What is he doing here?" David stood up and walked to the gate, followed by two sky knights. "Count Arthur, take the liberty to disturb you!" Bishop McKinley, without the rest of the magistrates, came alone and saw David open the door. David doesn''t talk to bishop McKinley at the door. It''s not a good thing for the rest of the nobility to see it. "Bishop McKinley, please sit in!" David leaned over to make way for the space, bowed and saluted. Bishop McKinley went into the living room and waited for David to sit down with him. "Count Arthur, Lord Gould said hello to me, and I did not want you to take part in the mission. I also agreed to Lord Gould in this matter." Said bishop McKinley with a smile. David was in a daze. He did it in private. How could he tell him face to face. "Lord Gould''s care and Bishop McKinley''s care!" David said, bowing in gratitude. "Count Arthur, is it true that you are proficient in all kinds of sneaking?" Asked bishop McKinley, smiling. "No, no, I haven''t been in the big world for a long time. All I''ve learned is knight inheritance of Luce family. I haven''t learned Knight inheritance completely in recent months!" David quickly waved his hand and said. He didn''t understand why bishop McKinley asked, but he had to deny it. You should know that the two law enforcement sky knights who were assassinated in the law enforcement team of the main city of Bama were sneaked into the assassination. If you admit that you have the ability to sneak in, isn''t it an admission that the two law enforcement sky knights were assassinated by him? Don''t see, so far, no law enforcement team or noble Affairs Office has come to him for this matter. In fact, he has offended the law enforcement team this time. It is estimated that David''s every move in the main city of Bama will be watched by the law enforcement team, and even the whole law enforcement system will regard David as an eyesore. As long as there is a little clue and evidence, the law enforcement team will come forward. Of course, it''s no secret that David has the ability to sneak in. Anyone who knows the battle at Barry castle will find that David has the ability to move in short space. Whether the ability to move in space is a magic device, or any other way to use it, all of these confirm that David has the ability to sneak in. Fortunately, David''s own strength is here. He wants to accuse him of assassinating two law enforcement sky knights. Unless he is caught on the spot or there is solid evidence, it will not be established to assassinate the two law enforcement sky knights with the fighting power of the earth knight. "Count Arthur, the temple does not care about worldly affairs. What you do has nothing to do with the temple. I just want to know if you are allowed to sneak into rombe, are you sure?" Asked bishop McKinley, looking into David''s eyes. "No!" David refused with almost no consideration. Bishop McKinley looked at David helplessly. He took out a contact array and activated it. Soon, the energy of the contact array surged. "Bishop McKinley, what can I do for you?" The voice of Lord Gould, familiar to David, came from the contact phalanx. "Lord Gould, I am with count Arthur. I have something to ask you to help me with." Bishop McKinley''s attitude was very low, and there was a plea in his voice. "And Arthur? What is the matter with bishop McKinley Lord Gould seemed surprised, too. "The recruitment I presided over was not smooth. I know that count Arthur has a special ability to sneak in. I want to ask count Arthur to sneak into rombe and set up the exploration array. This is not only a temple mission, but also my personal request!" Said bishop McKinley softly.Lord Gould is silent, bishop McKinley. This is a statement. If count Arthur can help bishop McKinley this time, bishop McKinley will become a friend of the mein family. Making friends with a powerful bishop in the war shrine will bring great benefits to the Maynes. "Bishop McKinley, I can''t promise you anything about this. Everything depends on Arthur himself. He''s just a knight of the earth. I heard that five sky Knights have died. I don''t want to see Arthur have an accident too!" Lord Gould quickly returned. David was moved. Lord Gould is very close to him. Lord Gould doesn''t need to refuse. He can discuss with him before making a decision. Even if David didn''t know what bishop McKinley had just said, he could tell that there must be something in the mein family''s interest. "Bishop McKinley, just put the search phalanx on Rombo. Is there anything else?" David pondered for a moment and asked in a voice. "Count Arthur, do you agree?" Said bishop McKinley with joy. To tell you the truth, it is not bishop McKinley''s confidence in David, but the intelligence obtained from all sides. He knows that David has a certain special ability to penetrate various defensive phalanxes. In the view of bishop McKinley, the fine net around rombe is also a kind of huge phalanx. If David agrees to try, it means that David is confident to pass through the fine net blockade under the premise that there is a fine net around Rombo. "I can do this, but if you have any other requirements, I will not be easy once!" David decided to do the good people to the end, so that bishop McKinley owed more. "Arthur, you must not force it!" Lord Gould, hearing David''s words, hastily advised him. "Lord Gould, please rest assured that I will not make fun of my life!" David said confidently. "Remember, you have to live!" Lord Gould said in a deep voice. He did not continue to persuade. If he did, bishop McKinley would be offended. "Count Arthur, another task is to arrange the portal. You need to bring an alchemist with you. Are you sure?" Bishop McKinley thought about it for a moment, but he put forward another important task ahead of time. In the original arrangement of the portal, we need to understand the situation of rumble first, and then send someone to enter the site again. But then David said that bishop McKinley wanted David to have the means to bring one person in. "I am also proficient in alchemy. I can arrange the portal. You can give me the portal components and I will arrange them together with the exploration array." As soon as David heard that this was the only thing, he volunteered. David''s confidence is very strong. There are two portal gates he has demolished himself. Bishop McKinley gasped, and he thought of what David had just said, God belongs to the great world, and all he learned is the inheritance of the Luce family knights. Is the inheritance of the Luce family so powerful that it should include alchemy inheritance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Lord Gould, thank you very much. Let''s meet and talk when you are free." Said bishop McKinley, smiling to Lord Gould. Bishop McKinley had to accept Lord Gould''s favor for David''s entry into Rombo, whether it was successful or not. Meeting Lord Gould in private is also a gesture. "Bishop McKinley, I''m looking forward to the next meeting!" Lord Gould said with a smile, and then said, "Arthur, safety is the first thing in everything." "Yes, Lord Gould!" David answered. Bishop McKinley closed the contact phalanx, and his gaze at David was much softer. David didn''t want to help before. It''s easy to understand. He has the ability to break the alchemy array defense. It''s said that David will have a lot of trouble. Once something is lost, it is estimated that the first suspect is David. It''s like the assassination of the law enforcement team in the main city of Bama. Almost as soon as the incident happened, the law enforcement team''s first suspect was David. "Count Arthur, I''d like to explain to you that setting up the portal requires setting up an isolated environment before you can start to arrange the portal. Otherwise, the space energy of the portal will probably attract attention." Bishop McKinley explained to David. "You need to provide the array which can isolate the surrounding environment!" David nodded and said. Although he has his own isolation array, they are all his own booty, which he needs to use on weekdays, and can not be consumed for this mission. Besides, David is working for the temple, and all the consumption is naturally from the temple. "There are also two rewards that you can arrange for this quest, and if you can find out what you need, there are also two rewards for this quest." Continued bishop McKinley. "The rest is not needed. Thank you." David bowed with satisfaction. Twelve great achievements and a piece of territory were beyond his imagination. Twelve great feats are enough for David to be promoted to the rank of Duke. You should know that great feats are not so easy to obtain. In addition to the existence of five level Temple knights and risking their lives to carry out tasks, they can get more than four great feats, and even half of them are extremely difficult to obtain. It took a hundred years for many nobles to maintain their hereditary titles, and then upgrade their declining titles to their original titles. It is difficult to survive if they want to have more meritorious deeds. Only some great nobles or top aristocratic families will give their second sons or daughters valuable opportunities to gain meritorious service, so that they can continue to live a noble life after leaving the family. "Count Arthur, I''m going to arrange a spaceship to see you off!" Bishop McKinley said with a smile when he saw that David no longer needed anything. "Bishop McKinley, there''s no need for a spaceship. I have my own spaceship!" Of course, David won''t let the war shrine''s "spaceship" give him away. He doesn''t even want to take a "spaceboat.". "This space ring has the components of exploring array and portal. I have put two sets of isolation array in it. In addition, there are several magic amulets to protect your life. I hope it will be useful to you!" Bishop McKinley took out a space ring, spirited several objects into it, and said. David takes over the space ring and sweeps through the interior. He finds five magic amulets, including three automatic energy shields and two escape amulets, which are rare life protecting amulets. The number of life protecting amulets is rare, and most of them exist in the hands of the top nobles, because most of the "alchemists" who can make life protecting amulets are in the top aristocrats, and the materials needed for life protecting amulets are also blocked by the top nobles. Thanks to bishop McKinley''s generosity, David left the hotel with two sky knights. David''s departure naturally attracted the attention of many conscripted nobles. Outside the hotel, he took out the super luxurious "space flying boat" originally belonging to Lord Gould. "My God, this is a" spaceship "of the Lord class The noble man who knew the goods exclaimed. Some nobles have already regretted their indifference to David. To know that being able to own this kind of "spaceboat" means that they have a deep relationship with a lord, and the relationship is deep enough to let the LORD deliver his own car. If you can pass through the line of David and hold a lord''s thigh, it will be a wonderful thing for the noble himself and his family. The count Henderson of the Carney family, a member of the main family, was shocked. He knew better than the rest who David''s "spaceboat" was originally! This is Lord Gould''s car. Even master Charles can only borrow it, and it can''t be used for a long time. However, Lord Gould gave the car to David. No wonder Lord Gould ordered all the affiliated families to take care of David. This relationship is so close that it is estimated that the family lineage can not match this. David didn''t know what the nobles wanted to do. After he got on the spaceship, two sky Knights went to operate the spaceship, which was the least configuration.The "spaceship" rises into the air and flies to the distance. "No wonder they refuse to use the temple''s" spaceship "!" Standing behind the hotel window, bishop McKinley shook his head and sighed. Bishop McKinley had doubted whether David had taken something to hide and waited until all the events were over, and then he said he was trapped. It''s no wonder that bishop McKinley would not want to use the "spaceship" of the war shrine. After seeing the Lord class "spaceship", bishop McKinley dismissed this idea. If he had such a luxurious "spaceship", he would not have spent 30 hours in the relatively simple "spaceship". The "spaceship" flew thousands of kilometers, but David did not leave the planet, but landed in a deserted area of the planet. After putting away the "spaceboat", he found a mountain, and then activated the "underground prowl". After collecting the two sky Knights into the calling ring, he dived underground into the mountain. David stopped at the center of the mountain and dug a cave in the ground by using his ability to control the earth and rocks. He took out his quill again, dipped it with alchemy ink, and drew hidden breath patterns on the wall of the cave. After everything was done, David took out the old medium-sized portal and skillfully assembled it. After installing kryptonite, he activated the ancient medium-sized portal, which he nervously checked out among the numerous optional targets. David has been worried about whether the "God of Shadows" safety house cave will be found. If it is found, the ancient medium-sized portal there will be closed. You know, the one who occupied rombe this time was a God. He could not guarantee that the safe house would not be found by the gods. Of course, David has the rest of the options, although dangerous, but also to ensure that he will enter Rombo. That is, according to the normal operation, he drove the "space flying boat" to the vicinity of rumble, and then activated the "body of thunder light", integrated into an electric light, and directly entered into the Lunbu star from space. With his ability to ignore any attack, David has a great deal of confidence that he will make it to romp. But similarly, David did not know the true power of the gods, and he could not guarantee that his use of the "body of thunder light" would not be found. Just think about the last time he entered the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. The feeling of being peeped at made him feel a little creepy. It''s hard to imagine how he would have been if five Templars were not dragging Gladstone, the God of plague. David did not know that it was not the five Templars who held Gladstone, the God of pestilence, who mistook him and the shadow servant as the emissary from his God. The kind of God who is favored by the gods can summon gods to be possessed in time of danger. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, would never want such a thing to happen. As long as David and the shadow servant did not do too much, Gladstone, the God of plague, could tolerate it. As David was thinking about it, his spirit swept to the old medium portal, still set for special attention. Without hesitation, he connected to the "shadow God" believer''s safe house on the underground side of rumble. Then he stepped into the medium-sized portal. The space energy fluctuated, and the things in front of him changed rapidly. David breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the familiar confined space, where everything was the same as when he left. Even the dust on the ground had no other footprints, indicating that no one had been here since he had used the old medium-sized conveyor door. David''s mind entered the shadow servant''s body. Then the shadow servant went through the mountain to the outside of the mountain and saw the situation outside. The scenery around him did not change, but David found a strange wave of energy through the shadow attendant''s perception. The level of this energy was very high. If it was not for the powerful spirit of the shadow attendant, he could not find this energy. There is a certain hypnotic effect in this energy. Of course, no matter how strong the hypnosis is, if you want to hypnotize the shadow agent and David whose spirit is more than 10 points, it is impossible to do it. In the final analysis, hypnosis is only a kind of low-level ability, which can only be promoted to two or three levels by gods. It is impossible to make the effect of hypnosis exceed level 4. Even in David''s feeling, this hypnotic ability is only three levels at most. As long as the existence of level Four is invalid, it has no effect on the three-level existence with firm mind. All of a sudden, David''s mind moved. Although this hypnotic energy has no effect on him, what about the rest of us? As far as the safe area is concerned, hundreds of kilometers here are in the mountains and can not even be seen. Hypnotic energy can spread here, indicating that the whole planet is probably affected by hypnotic energy. David doesn''t know if there are four levels of strongmen on Rombo, but he can be sure that the rest of humanity is affected by hypnotic energy. Thinking of this, he was even more appalled by the power of the gods, which were the power to hypnotize the whole planet, which was only the work of a weak God.If a prosperous God is so powerful, David''s satisfaction with his own strength is completely broken in this moment. Recently, he has 15 sky knights. He has not only reached the level of land knights, but also killed two sky knights in real combat power. Although David didn''t say any proud words, he was more or less complacent. Even when he came to Lombard this time, he didn''t worry much. On the contrary, Lord Gould was worried about him. It may be that Lord Gould knows more about the horrors of Gladstone, the God of plague, while David is only blinded by his current abilities. "I''m still weak!" David said to himself in his heart. Instead of looking too much, he once again activated the body of thunder light and underground stealth. He used the safest way to move from underground to far away. David needs to stay away from the safe house. He can''t expose the safe house. Even the battle is better not to be affected here. For this reason, he is prepared to travel a longer distance. His speed is very fast, especially in the state of "thunder light body". The influence of "underground sneaking" on the speed is almost nonexistent. Because of the electric light generated by his body, there is little resistance to his underground travel. After thousands of kilometers and an ocean, he came to a plain. On the way, he saw a medium-sized city. David passed under the city, and the shadow attendant showed him what was going on in the city. The city is like a dead city, only the central square of the city is full of people, whether men and women, old and young, sitting on the ground. These people''s eyes are full of fanatical looking at a stone statue in the center of the square. They say it''s a statue, but it''s a little reluctant. It seems that because of time, this statue has only the approximate human shape. But everyone here took the stone statue as their spiritual support, and they kept mumbling scriptures that David couldn''t hear clearly. Among these people, the old man is the worst. He looks haggard and looks very bad. He may fall at any time. Although the young people are better, they are also pale, and their lips are dry and cracked due to a long time of prayer. If it wasn''t for David''s powerful spirit to perceive that strange hypnotic energy, he would have thought these people were true believers. David sighed, the people here are very poor, but there is nothing he can do. He can only arrange the inspection array and portal as soon as possible, so that the temple can help the people here quickly. Just as the shadow servant was observing the stone statue, David felt something in his heart. He felt as if something was changing in the stone statue. He quickly ordered the shadow maid to enter the ground, and then he took all the breath and spirit back into his body. At this moment, David turned into an ordinary electric light, a weak electric light 10 meters underground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 The alertness in his heart made David react in time, especially when he saw the scene on Rombo. He was full of vigilance to Gladstone, the God of plague. The confidence he had shown in front of cardinal McKinley, the star of kailian, had all turned to be cautious. Within a second of David''s breath, there was a surge of energy on the statue, as if there was life. Then there are two rays of light in the eyes of the stone statue, which let people know that they are full of wisdom at a glance. In the stone statue, there is a thread of distraction from Gladstone, the God of plague. In order to quickly recover his belief, Gladstone, the God of plague, did a crazy thing. He scattered his divinity to the whole of rombe, and ordered the believers to build statues through mind control, and his divinity was in it. Almost every large and medium-sized city has the god statue of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. This kind of deity can gain the belief of believers to the greatest extent, which is ten times of that of ordinary gods. At the same time, it can also deepen the religious degree of believers. David had just observed the statue through his shadow''s eyes, and immediately touched the divinity of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, hidden in the statue, and was then discovered by Gladstone, the God of plague in the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. So a thread of distraction from Gladstone, the God of plague, descended on the statue and explored the situation around it. Because it was a thread of distraction, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was not strong enough to penetrate 10 meters underground to discover the peculiarity of the light. When Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not find anything, he regained his distraction and the statue was restored to its original state. David continued to shut himself in for two hours before he tried to put out a shadow agent to see what was going on on on the ground. This time, he did not dare to let the shadow attendant directly observe the stone statue. He just swept it with the remaining light. When he found that there was no danger, the body continued to open underground and "underground stealth" left quickly. More than ten kilometers from the city, David was relieved. "Do not look directly at gods!" He thought of the sentence recorded in many books. It was obvious that the stone statue had some connection with the gods, so that when the shadow servant looked directly at the stone statue, it had the same effect as looking at the God directly. David had planned to take a closer look at the stone statue. Just now, he felt that there was some change in the battle Angel Crystal in the soul space, just like the state of getting the "ancient god statue" on that day. Of course, the special energy in the "ancient gods" on that day was more attractive to the battle Angel Crystal. The combat Angel Crystal did not have the sense of urgency to the stone statue. In fact, the divinity energy contained in the "ancient gods" has been watered by the belief of believers for countless years. Moreover, ordinary gods do not excessively disperse their divinity, but concentrate on a few gods. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was desperate to get the maximum benefit. The divinity in the stone statue is extremely weak, and it is not as attractive to the combat Angel Crystal as it was to the "ancient god statue" before. David thought that it was only a medium-sized city. What if it was a large city? Maybe it''s impossible to move these stone statues now, but once the God war begins, Gladstone, the God of plague, has no time to take care of other things. Can''t he take possession of them? This kind of stone has limited effect on others, but it is an extremely important resource for David. A combat Angel Crystal, let him get too many benefits, from the speed to master the body bones, and then let his cultivation efficiency double. It is obvious that the combat Angel Crystal has not fully developed all its capabilities. If we continuously input the special energy of the "ancient gods" into the combat Angel Crystal, what kind of function will the combat Angel Crystal have? It''s not just the battle Angel Crystal, but the other crystal of the bald and strong God needs this energy as well. If you can activate the crystal of the bald warrior, will David get the power talent of the bald warrior just as he got the speed talent when the battle Angel Crystal is activated. David still remembers the battle between the two spirits in his soul space. The speed of the Fighting Angel and the strength of the bald man are two different extremes. "What do you want to do with all this?" David shook his head hard. It''s too early to think about it. He knew that there were statues of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, in the city, so the search array and space gate should not be too close to the city, otherwise they might be found by the gods. David''s spirit goes into the space pendant on his chest. In the space pendant, his spirit reaches into the master room of the "spaceboat". There is a very special "alchemy map" on the wall there. He opened the "alchemy map" and chose rombe on it. Because the "spaceship" was in the space pendant and could not locate its current position, he had to operate it manually. David found his current position on the alchemy map based on the land and sea conditions he had traveled through, and then found a nearby area far away from all the cities on the alchemy map.Having determined the target, he reactivated the "underground stealth", and the electric light moved rapidly underground. David chose a high mountain as his target. He found a cave of beasts on the mountainside, but the beasts here had already disappeared. In other words, David did not see the birds in the sky, the animals on the ground, or the fish in the water. He didn''t know whether these creatures were dead, or whether they were manipulated like humans and only moved in specific areas. The cavern selected is very large inside, which is in line with David''s requirements. He took out two sets of isolation arrays given by the war shrine, and placed one on the top of the mountain. There would be a probe array and an isolation array in the cave to house the portal. David, of course, doesn''t do it right away. He''s coming through the old, medium-sized portal, which takes little time. He needs to wait another 30 hours, which at least makes people feel that he has arrived at lombe in a "spaceboat". At the bottom of the isolated phalanx, David maintained the state of "body of thunder light". He breathed back and waited for time. Bishop McKinley was also waiting anxiously on the distant planet of kailian. Thirty hours later, bishop McKinley was relieved that count Arthur''s life card had not been extinguished. At least count Arthur did not die immediately after he arrived at darumbu. But the two previous groups of people who went to Rombo were all sky knights, and all of them were broken. Count Arthur himself was just a knight of the earth. Could he take two sky knights with him? In constant anxiety, bishop McKinley waited and looked at the life card and alchemy array in front of him. Suddenly, a white light flashed over the remote exploration array, and then the light filled the whole array. "Quick, receive probe data!" Exclaimed bishop McKinley in surprise. In fact, without the order of bishop McKinley, the deity who had been waiting on the side began to record. The exploration array can detect all kinds of energy data on the ground of chalombo, especially a sensitive data for gods. It is also an important basis for attacking Rambo. "Bishop McKinley, he found that the abnormal divine power energy was judged as the spiritual enchantment type divine power energy. He judged that Lombard was polluted by a serious evil god, so all life below level 4 would be polluted!" Just a minute later, the recording deity reported excitedly. "Send this information to the Archbishop immediately!" ''said bishop McKinley, suppressing his excitement. Looking at the deity who was opening the teleportation array, bishop McKinley was relieved that his most basic task had been completed. Although five sky Knights have been lost, as long as important information is obtained, then the great loss is nothing. From this information, we can see that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was not willing to sleep, but turned Rombo into a faith harvest land. This has an important reference role for the next action of several temples. It can prevent the rash entry of war force, and the temple can fight a prepared God war. Bishop McKinley was so excited that he stopped suddenly. He thought that count Arthur had another task, which he thought was very difficult to accomplish. It''s a technical job to install a portal. It takes a while for a master alchemist to install a portal, and a master alchemist has little combat power. Even the alchemist God in the war shrine is just a master alchemist without combat power. Given the danger of Rombo, sky Knights cannot survive there, let alone alchemists. Combined with the bewitching energy of rumble, alchemists without level 4 combat power can hardly survive. If he wants the fourth level pollution of rumble, bishop McKinley can''t help but be worried that count Arthur, the knight of the earth, can''t continue to survive in Rombo. If that bewitching energy infects count Arthur, count Arthur doesn''t say to arrange the portal, that is, the exploration array can''t be saved. Without count Arthur, where would bishop McKinley go to find someone who could sneak into rumble and install his own portal. "Bishop McKinley, the temporary portal has a signal back. Is the connection open?" Another deity rushed to report. Bishop McKinley, who heard the good news again, did not come back to the priest, so he ran out of the room and headed for the small portal behind the hotel. David''s portal is a temporary portal that can only be connected to a specific remote portal and cannot be accessed into the transport network. Therefore, the installation of the temporary portal on rombe requires the confirmation of the kailian side before it can be connected. Bishop McKinley came to the small portal and took the portal control card from the nearby deity. Seeing the encrypted application information above, bishop McKinley''s face showed joy. His finger clicks on the control board, and the spirit attached to the finger activates the portal.The water blue light flashed in the inner ring of the portal, and the whole process was very slow. Bishop McKinley clenched his fist nervously. If the portal was successfully connected, the noble recruitment activities held by the temples would be completed successfully, and he, as the host, would also get corresponding benefits. Although it was only a few minutes, bishop McKinley felt it was longer than a few days. When the water blue light stabilized, like the portal on the water surface, all the gods on the scene waved their arms excitedly. Then the three figures came out of the portal in turn, with David at the head, followed by his two sky knights. "Count Arthur, welcome back, my friend!" Said bishop McKinley, coming forward and hugging David. "Bishop McKinley, live up to your expectations Although David was not used to it, he also knew that it was bishop McKinley''s kindness. After bishop McKinley embraced him, he bowed down and said. "You have done very well, far beyond my expectations!" Said bishop McKinley, laughing, and turning to one of the magistrates, he said, "rearrange count Arthur''s house immediately!" "Bishop McKinley, there are no better vacant rooms in this hotel!" The divinity whispered. With the arrival of the 99 nobles, the lowest rank of nobility is also the count. At least one suite should be arranged. The hotels are all transformed to meet the call up. "Isn''t the Duke of Bertram gone? Put count Arthur in Said bishop McKinley, waving his hand. The Duke of Bertram was going to sue him in the Supreme Council, and he was not worried at all. Since count Arthur can do it, it shows that bishop McKinley''s mission is one that can be completed by the combat power below level 5 Templars. The Duke of Bertram was not able to complete and lost three sky knights, which only showed that the Duke of Bertram was not capable. Since you don''t have the ability, don''t take the task of the temple. If something goes wrong, the temple should be responsible. There is no such good thing. Bishop McKinley was full of confidence at this time. All this came from count Arthur in front of him. Naturally, he would like to thank count Arthur. David did not refuse bishop McKinley''s good intentions. Although to some extent, he offended the Duke of Bertram, but as long as he finished his task, he was actually offending the Duke of Bertram. For a noble family without fifth level Templar knights, David had no worries. He even had an impulse to think of Duke Bertram coming to trouble. He needs a lot of soul energy to revive the new sky knight. However, his spirit has passed the 10 point mark. There are more sky Knights he can revive, but he does not dare to revive the sky Knight easily because he does not have enough soul energy. Under the guidance of the deity, David came to the high-level area of the hotel, where there were ten courtyards. The original courtyard of the Duke of Bertram was courtyard No. 2. The God led him into the courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "Count Arthur is back?" When a nobleman saw David, he immediately had doubts. You should know that the distance between Carion and rumble takes 30 hours at most. Now David is only 30 hours away from Carion. How can he appear here! Even if the task fails, it takes time to return. Soon, among the conscription aristocrats, there was a saying that count Arthur did not do his duty, and this statement was supported by many conscription nobles. The messenger summoned all the summoned nobles and sky knights to the conference hall again. David also brought the two sky knights. To the surprise of all the conscripted nobles, bishop McKinley did not finally enter the Council hall with his own identity. Instead, he waited for all the conscripted nobles in the chamber ahead of time. "Good news, gentlemen. The expected task of this recruitment has been fulfilled. Count Arthur, regardless of the danger, went to Rombo, where he completed the two tasks of locating the search array and the portal." Announced bishop McKinley with a smile. With the sound of "boom", countless exclamations and unbelievable exclamations broke out in the whole conference hall. The summoned nobles and sky knights in the hall looked at David with envy and admiration in their eyes. Naturally, his admiration is due to the high difficulty of this mission. As a knight of the earth, David dares to go there in person and complete the task. Admiration is due to reward. Although bishop McKinley didn''t say what the reward was, just think about the task that even four sky Knights went to and paid the lives of three sky knights, we can imagine how the reward would be. "Quiet, gentlemen!" Bishop McKinley had to maintain order, he said, striking the ground with his scepter. The conscripted nobles and the sky Knights stopped talking, and their worries disappeared. If the mission is not completed and no one takes the initiative to take over the task, it will be forcibly assigned by the temple. Of course, they can be as hard as the Duke of Bertram, but how many of them have the same temper as the Duke of Bertram and dare to ask for an explanation from the temple. "Next is the group task. The task must be a level 4 sky knight to receive. Of course, if count Arthur wants to take it, it is also OK!" Said bishop McKinley, turning to David''s direction with a smile. "Bishop McKinley, why can you only be a level 4 sky knight to receive a mission?" Asked a nobleman. But they heard that the portal was connected, and the next task was expected to be the usual quest. This kind of mission as long as through the portal to darumbu, almost all can get the reward, but only the scope of exploration, the amount of reward. They all came to participate in the conscription, and the most difficult task was completed by count Arthur. In the end, the soup could not and could not be drunk! "There is demagogic energy on Rombo, which has an impact on Knights below level 4. Therefore, the temple decides that the exploration mission of Rombo is only aimed at sky knights, which is also responsible to all gentlemen!" Replied bishop McKinley, smiling. The nobleman wanted to ask why count Arthur, the knight of the earth, could go there. But he soon realized that even the portal was installed by count Arthur. Count Arthur had his own means to survive on Rombo. The sky Knights saw count Arthur coming back alive, and they guessed that Rombo was not as dangerous as he had imagined, so as soon as the exploration mission came out, they enthusiastically signed up. David doesn''t have the idea of going to Rombo at this time. He can go whenever he wants. In his mind, bishop McKinley''s arrangement is not a good choice. Sending the sky knight to Lombard can indeed get the news there, but it is more likely that the portal will be exposed. But it has nothing to do with David. He just needs to be rewarded for the task and do his own thing well. Although he had completed the main task of the call, he would have broken the friendship established between bishop McKinley and him if he gave directions to the temple. In the end, 30 sky Knights signed up for the exploration mission, and the remaining few sky knights, for their own reasons, did not want to take risks. Thirty sky Knights left from the portal, and the hotel became lively again, and parties began to gather around the hotel. It''s just that David''s treatment is different this time. Many parties have invited him voluntarily. He lacks interest in the party. Jeremiah sky Knight through the portal, he and 29 other sky Knights have come to rumble, out of the portal, he found himself in a cave. The smell made him frown, and he could not help complaining about the location of the portal chosen by count Arthur. "Everybody, I''m going in this direction. You''re welcome!" A sky Knight pointed in a direction and said first. Then he summoned the flying mount and flew away without giving the other sky Knights a chance to speak. Jeremiah sky Knight also chose a direction, did not even speak to the other sky knights, so he mounted his flying mount and left.All 30 sky knights, some in groups, most acting alone. Their task is to use alchemy recorders in the sky to record the scenery they pass by. The more areas they record, the more valuable they get, the more meritorious they get. Jeremiah sky Knight carefully observes the scenery on the ground in the air. He bought a map of rombe before he came. At this time, in the air, he took out the map from the space ring, found out his current position, and found the location of the nearest city according to the direction. Jeremiah sky knight is very smart. He knows that ordinary mountains and rivers don''t have many meritorious deeds. Only by finding out the valuable records can he get more meritorious deeds than other sky knights. He turned around in the air and flew towards the city. That city is a big city, with two million people. On Rombo, the city with two million people is the top big city. Jeremiah the sky Knight did not waste all the way. He kept on the alchemy recorder to record all the places he had passed. Just about ten seconds after he flew out of the sky, a sky knight who seemed to feel more secure in the sky flew a kilometer into the sky and suddenly made a shrill cry. Then all the sky knights who had not yet flown far away saw that the sky knight was struggling like an insect caught in the net. As the sky Knight struggled, he fell deeper and deeper. The rest of the sky Knights looked at each other. They did not dare to get close to him and were afraid to be caught as he was. The sky Knight''s struggle is becoming more and more helpless. The thin net is constantly eating away at his blood force, which makes him have to increase the output of his blood force. "Help me, help me!" He called out for help. Jeremiah sky Knight looked at the sky Knight coldly, and there was no pity in his eyes. There was already a thin net blocking the outer rim of rumble. The sky Knight killed himself and didn''t want to save him. There are many sky knights with the same mind as Jeremiah''s sky knight. In addition, the sky Knight''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he gave up the struggle and was more and more strangled by the fine net. Finally, the poison infected his skin and his life stopped. Jeremiah the sky Knight shook his head, and he continued to fly in the direction he believed, but he and the rest of the sky Knights carefully lowered the altitude. After flying for two hours, Jeremiah sky Knight saw the outline of the huge city from a distance, and his heart was filled with pride. He turned to the rear and did not see the rest of the sky knights. Only those who record first can get meritorious service. Therefore, as long as Jeremiah sky Knight records the big city in front of him, his meritorious service is much higher than those sky knights who are wandering around the world. Thinking of this, Jeremiah sky Knight flies to the city called golah on the map. He doesn''t have much scruples because according to the results of his investigation, despite the fact that Gora is a big city, the strongest Knight here is only level 3. The third level knight was transferred from Rombo by the Mayne family, which means that the strongest knights in Gora city are level two knights at most. Jeremiah sky knight has the advantage of sky flying. Even if all knights in this city are controlled by evil gods, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Flying over the city of Gora, he was surprised to find that there was no figure in the city, but soon he saw the figure. Like the small city David had been to last time, the square of the big city was full of people. It''s hard to get two million people together because it''s hard to get two million people together. Jeremiah sky knight was surprised to see the square below. Two million people were sitting on the ground, facing the center of the square. He looked at the center of the square, where there was a stone statue, a very crude statue of a God. Just as Jeremiah sky Knight observed the statue, the statue also felt his eyes, and then Gladstone, the God of plague in his own world, was startled. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, came to the statue in the square of Gora. If the sky Knight of Jeremiah had David''s keen perception and David''s strong spirit, he would be able to perceive the change of the statue. It''s a pity that jerrya didn''t have the ability to record more details. Of course, the most important thing is that Jeremiah sky Knight did not find any powerful people in the city, even the third class knight. As for the fact that there are two million people here, he doesn''t care at all. These two million people, as long as you give the sky Knight some time, he can kill all two million people, and he won''t be hurt a little, even consume a little. So Jeremiah the sky Knight lowered his flying mount, and he approached the statue below, trying to make the record clearer.Jeremiah sky Knight hovered 20 meters above the statue. To his surprise, the two million people below did not look up, let alone fight against him. He didn''t know that a powerful mind was concentrating in the statue below. When he saw the light in his eyes, he knew something was wrong and drove the flying mount to leave. At this time, Jeremiah sky Knight''s reaction was a little slow. A spiritual energy rushed to him. The spiritual energy turned into two special patterns in the air and disappeared into his mind and flying mount''s brain. Jeremiah the sky Knight stopped in mid air. There was no pupil in his eyes, only white eyes. Even if it is better than the fourth level sky knight, it can not escape the control of Gladstone, the God of plague. Jeremiah sky Knight slowly descended, and the flying mount cooperated with him honestly. The crowd on the ground near the statue made way for a space, and Jeremiah sky Knight landed in the empty space. He jumped off the flying mount, which stood still. He strode to the statue and knelt on the ground to express his loyalty. The stone God conjures up an energy hand and presses it on the head of the sky Knight of Jeremiah, and then Gladstone, the God of plague, knows about the portal of a temple on Rombo. "My believer, lead those blasphemous sky knights to the right faith The plague God Gladstone whispered. At the command of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, Jeremiah sky Knight stood up, made a heavy Knight salute, and turned and jumped onto the flying mount. When he left, Jeremiah sky Knight put on his knight''s armor and put down his mask. No one could see his white eyes again. Jeremiah sky Knight flew dozens of kilometers, he saw a sky knight is not slow flying. "What did you encounter, and how did you get all your armor on?" The sky Knight saw Jeremiah the sky knight and asked strangely. Although the flying mount has good load capacity, in order to save the physical strength of the flying mount, the sky Knight will still put the armor into the space ring when it is not fighting. In any case, the speed of the knight''s armor is the time when his mind moves. He can put on the knight''s armor in time in case of danger. "I''m hurt. I want to exchange some medicine with you. I can exchange it with this one!" Jeremiah the sky knight took out a bluegrass and said. Ctenopharyngodon glabra is a kind of extremely precious herb, which has the effect of expanding the heart sea space, which can be regarded as the resource of Tiancai Dibao for the sky knight. So when Jeremiah the sky knight took out the bluegrass, greed flashed in his eyes. "You even came out to do the task. You didn''t even prepare the wound medicine. I agreed to exchange it. One blue comb grass for a bottle of level 3 healing potion!" Said the sky knight with a smile. At ordinary times, a piece of blue comb grass can be exchanged for dozens of bottles of level 3 healing potions. The sky Knight just wants to raise the price. "All right." Jeremiah the sky Knight nodded and agreed. He drove the flying mount to the sky knight. When he was five meters away from the sky knight, a golden light flashed in his eyes and pierced into the sky Knight''s brain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 The sky knight in front of Jeremiah sky Knight began to lose sight of his eyes. The pupils of his eyes slowly became smaller and disappeared. His eyes were completely white. He nodded to Jeremiah sky knight, and the two sky Knights turned their heads and flew in two directions, looking for other sky knights. On Rombo, the number of sky knights with white eyes increased from two times, and none of them escaped. All became puppets of Gladstone, the God of plague. Thirty sky Knights fly to the portal hidden in the cave, and they cling to their flying mounts. Riding a flying mount into the cave is not a comfortable thing for the sky knight. It can not only improve the combat effectiveness, but also restrict the action of the sky knight and weaken its combat effectiveness. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, gave thirty sky Knights a final command as they passed through the portal. Without Rombo, Gladstone, the God of plague, could no longer control 30 sky knights. His final order was to kill until the end of his life. Two third level magistrates are guarding the portal, waiting for the return of the sky knight. "The sky knight is back!" A third level deity warned. At this time, the space energy on the portal fluctuates, and the light flashes, a sky Knight riding a flying mount appears. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the sky knight was riding back on his flying mount, the third level God thought that there was an emergency, so he asked in a voice. However, a purple sword light flashed, and the head of the third level God flew up. On the head of the third level deity, there was still a frozen surprise on his face. "Enemy..." As soon as another third level God uttered a sound, he was killed by another sky knight who passed through the portal. Then one by one the sky Knights went through the portal and they rushed around. The portal is in the square behind the hotel. Several deities beside the square find the sky knight and the Dead God. Only one of the divinities crushed a magic talisman, and the others were killed by sky Knights without enough time to resist. Bishop McKinley was still in a temporary office in the hotel when the first sky Knight walked through the portal. "Gather all the conscripts and prepare for battle!" Cried bishop McKinley. Not only did he inform the magistrates, he used a kind of divinity to transmit the voice to the whole hotel. Among the summoned nobles, the weakest was the knight of the earth. After hearing bishop McKinley''s voice, all the conscripted nobles rushed out of the room in a hurry. Those who were still at the party had no time to change their dresses and rushed to the meeting hall. David was also reminded by Bishop McKinley''s voice. This is not to say that his perception is not as good as that of bishop McKinley. However, bishop McKinley has a sense of ancient gods in his divinity learning. Anything with the flavor of ancient gods will be perceived by Bishop McKinley. Not to mention the air of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, which pervaded the Knights of the sky, so strong that it was difficult for bishop McKinley to notice. In ten seconds, when all the summoned nobles and their Knights came to the chamber, bishop McKinley changed into a patterned robe. "Ladies and gentlemen, form a battle line and prepare for..." Just half of what bishop McKinley said, the roof of the whole chamber was lifted off. David saw the actions of the thirty sky knights in the sky faster than others, but he could not escape. When he fled, he would become a warfearer, which was unacceptable in God''s great world. When the sky Knights lifted the roof, David chose to flash to bishop McKinley with his two sky knights. The roof was suddenly lifted off, so that people in the conference hall were stunned, followed by chaos. Thirty puppets of pestilence come to the chamber of pestilence. There are three sky Knight puppets who focus on Bishop McKinley. Bishop McKinley is the most prominent here. Meanwhile, the smell of war god in Bishop McKinley also makes the three sky Knights attack bishop McKinley at the same time. In addition to the sky Knight puppets who want to attack David and the two sky knights, seven sky Knight puppets are focused on them. David put on the fourth class Knight''s armor, which he put on a layer of cover on the surface, so no one has found out that his knight''s armor is special. He has a level 4 Epee in his hand. This is a level 4 Epee that he has transformed himself. It can be regarded as the best level 4 epee. David stepped in front of bishop McKinley. Although he did not know the strength of bishop McKinley, he was sure that bishop McKinley was not a knight, or that bishop McKinley was not a pure knight.Because bishop McKinley''s knighthood level is nothing more than the knight level of the earth, but a knight of the earth cannot become a bishop unless he has other abilities. In addition, David believes that bishop McKinley is not a pure knight, because of the robe on Bishop McKinley, which is the equipment of the magician. So David was in front of bishop McKinley for the first time. On the one hand, he protected the safety of bishop McKinley, on the other hand, he also allowed bishop McKinley to play the power of trance. The color of gratitude flashed in Bishop McKinley''s eyes. He was indeed very strong. He had the ability to be equivalent to the fourth level top Warlock. However, in the temple, he was called the fourth level peak sacrifice. This appellation is only used inside the temple, and external unified use of the title of God, bishop and other positions, and there is no classification of strength. Of course, among the top nobles, the profession of sacrifice is not a secret. To say it is sacrifice, it is actually a warlock of another form. However, the Warlock is not accepted by God in the big world, and sacrifice is the spiritual talent that governs the world''s gods. The clergy is an important member of several temples. But bishop McKinley had the weakness of all the spiritual talents, and his own defense was very weak, even if he piled his knight strength to the level of Knight of the earth by consuming a lot of resources. "Bishop McKinley, enter the battle of knights David warned in a deep voice. The knight mark and the knight garland stood on the left and right of David, forming a knight battle array with David as the core. Although only three knights had little power in the battle array, two of them were sky knights, so the knight battle array could still play a good power. And David has the knowledge of "Knight battle array" at the master level, so he is the center of the knight battle array, which greatly increases the power of this small Knight battle array. When bishop McKinley heard David''s warning, he immediately stepped into the cavalry battle. As long as he has learned the knowledge of knights, he must master the knight battle. At this time, the Seven Sky Knight puppets came to the front. David drove the cavalry battle array to the left, and first attracted the three sky Knight puppets on the left to attack. With the help of the knight battle array, Knight mark and knight garland barely blocked the attack of the three sky Knight puppets. With the attack power of the three sky Knights'' puppets, the cavalry battle array continued to turn left under David''s command, making the remaining four sky Knight puppets have to readjust their flying mounts if they want to attack them. This gave David more time. The shadow attendant stepped into the lower part of the conference hall and found that the basement was the basement of the hotel. His spirit is connected with the souls of the knight mark and the knight garland. The two sky Knights exert their strength under their feet, and the ground falls down in the whole area, and they also fall into the basement with four people. Although bishop McKinley was very surprised, he still followed the action of cavalry battle and trusted David''s command. David can come back from Rombo alive, he can face the knight who is stronger than himself many times, successfully escape and even kill each other, which shows David''s ability to escape. Besides, bishop McKinley had no other way. As a fourth level top priest, he could not escape in front of thirty puppets of sky knights. He could only trust David. Everything happened so quickly that bishop McKinley had no time to come and perform his divinity, so he went into the basement. If the puppets of the Seven Sky Knights still keep their original wisdom, they will never rush towards them like this, but they will form a cavalry battle array. In that way, David and they will have to work several times to cope with it. The puppets of the Seven Sky knights are obviously hesitant. Their task is to kill all the life here. But there is a problem. They and the flying mount have become puppets. They are fighting according to their fighting instinct. This made it possible for David to bring people into the basement, and their choice was either to stow the flying mount or to demolish the floor and then attack David. It is impossible to put away the flying mount. The sky Knight puppet and the flying mount puppet are both puppets and have accepted the combat mission. However, it also takes time to dismantle this layer. Although it is easy to say that the puppets of level 4 sky Knights kill Level 3 earth knights, the land Knights here immediately formed a cavalry battle array to protect themselves after the chaos. It is impossible to kill all the land knights in a short time. In addition, there are still seven sky knights who have not participated in the mission, who are also trying to block the attack of sky Knight puppets. Unable to do so, seven sky Knight puppets rode into the hole and entered the basement. The command from Gladstone, the God of pestilence, suppressed their fighting instinct and made them think only of killing all life. This command has higher priority than their fighting instinct. As soon as David entered the basement, he switched the Knights'' battle to the charging Knights'' battle. "Bishop McKinley, use your most powerful attack David didn''t know bishop McKinley, so he didn''t forget to tell him at this time. He is also ready to exert his full strength. He is faster than the sky knight, and has the help of two sky knights. Even without bishop McKinley''s help, he is sure to block the Seven Sky Knight puppets once.David had already seen the weakness of the sky Knight puppet. When the shadow attendant saw seven sky Knight puppets on the upper floor, he guessed that the sky Knight puppets could not be separated from the flying mount. When the puppets of the Seven Sky Knights hesitated, David chose the charge battle array to turn the passive into the active. He is very good at escaping. It can be said that the thirty puppets of sky Knights try their best to kill one of them. He is sure to escape easily. But this is the place where David was called. If he left bishop McKinley and ran away by himself, the reward he had made for his previous efforts would have been lost. He had spent so much effort to make the gratitude owed by Bishop McKinley a waste. So David decided to fight the puppets of seven sky Knights without worrying about his life. Just as David''s charging cavalry battle was set up and its momentum was improving, seven sky Knight puppets rode into the basement on flying mounts. The height of the basement is about four meters, which is very good, but this height is a kind of constraint for the sky Knight puppets on flying mounts. David had just activated the charge. Bishop McKinley waved his hand, and a dazzling light poured into the Seven Sky Knight puppets. Bishop McKinley''s use of "blindness" is also a very low-level divinity. He uses divinity to create a light that is multiple times brighter than the limit of his eyes. This kind of divinity has no lethality but only auxiliary ability. Of course, the biggest advantage of "blinding" is that it is very fast, whether it''s the speed of display or the speed of attacking the enemy. Bishop McKinley knew that if he wanted to be powerful, he needed time to prepare. Once he prepared the powerful magic, he had to leave the cavalry battle. This not only reduced the power of the Knights'' battle, but also put himself in danger. "Blinding" had no effect on David and the two sky knights in the same direction, and the charge just started. David was also satisfied that bishop McKinley was able to help the knights in the most appropriate way, which was of great help to the battle. The eyes of the puppets of the Seven Sky knights are darkened by the strong light at the same time. If they have fighting instinct, if they do not ride a flying mount, they must retreat to form a cavalry battle array and wait for their eyes to recover. But the reaction of the flying mount puppets was different from that of the Seven Sky Knights'' puppets. The seven flying mounts instinctively wanted to dodge, some upward, some downward, and some toward the middle. As a result, except for the two flying mounts left to right, they did not collide with each other. The rest of the flying mounts either hit the ground, or hit the ceiling of the basement, or collided with each other. How could David let go of such an opportunity? The Knights of mark and garland on the left and right were the two reaping blades, while David was in the middle only responsible for attacking and defending by the left and right sky knights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Blessing of strength!" Bishop McKinley took a magic talisman from the space ring, and the spirit activated the special divinity on it. This magic talisman, which is countless times more precious than ordinary magic amulet, can instantly cast magic that takes a long time to cast. The making of magic amulet is very troublesome. The successful talisman does not have much power. It also needs to be placed at the statue of the temple for a long time to receive the energy in the statue for a long time before it can be sealed up as if performed by sacrifice. This is a small group to increase divinity. Bishop McKinley blessed David and the two sky knights with a blessing of power. David, who is preparing to attack, feels a burst of warmth on his body. Then the strength seems to be generated from nothingness, which makes his strength double. The most important thing is that the warmth is also protecting his body from the reverse of too strong force. David''s body tissue is wrapped in some mysterious energy, which makes him feel that power can be used at will. This feeling was so wonderful that he gave himself the power of Titan without any hesitation. His strength is growing again. If it was in the past, this kind of power will definitely cause some harm to his body, but this time it is different. With the protection of "blessing of strength", he can enjoy the full hand in advance. Among the seven puppets of sky knights, only two of them made resistance. Two puppets of the sky knights who resisted were blocked by the Knights mark and garland. David''s fourth grade Epee was cut out with great strength. When he made the cut, the movement of the target sky Knight puppet in front of his eyes became very slow, which gave him time to observe the weakness of the sky Knight puppet and use the master level "Knight inheriting swordsmanship" attack. The level 4 Epee splits from the joint between the helmet and the breastplate of the third level Knight''s armor. In the chopping of the giant force, the level 4 Epee is still as dexterous as a swimming fish. It easily avoids opening the armor itself at the junction, so that all forces can act on the body of the sky Knight''s armor in the armor. The sword split the head of the sky Knight''s puppet and destroyed most of his brain. This time, David didn''t waste too much strength. He took back the level 4 Epee immediately after destroying most of his brain and stabbed out the second sword. The level 4 Epee pierced through the gap between the face armor of another sky Knight puppet. Along the white eye socket, the point of Epee goes deep into the brain, where it shakes. His talent ability "power shock" shakes his brain into paste. David is also a knight. Naturally, he knows that when a knight is riding on a mount, he can''t kill him without attacking his vital points. The life sharing contract will have an effect and transfer most of the damage to the mount''s body. Although the sky Knight puppet riding the flying mount affected their activities, it also strengthened their lives. The death of the puppet knights had no effect on the death of the other two puppet knights. The remaining five sky Knight puppets attacked David and them. However, due to the space problem in the basement, the five sky Knight puppets did not cooperate with each other, making the attack threat not big. David''s mouth opened under his mask and "high frequency sound wave" was activated by him. His target was not the sky Knight puppet, but the flying mount under the sky Knight puppet. As can be seen from the battle just now, the cooperation between the sky Knight puppet and the flying mount puppet is absolutely problematic in such a narrow place. The "high frequency sound wave" exploded in the ears of five flying mount puppets. The five sky Knight puppets, including bishop McKinley behind David, did not hear the sound. But the five flying mount puppets disobeyed the command again, which made bishop McKinley, who was preparing for divinity, could not help but was almost devoured by divinity. The attack of the puppets of the five sky Knights failed due to the sudden confusion of the flying mount puppets, and all of their defensive postures were lost. The effect of "blessing of strength" has not disappeared yet. David attacks again. The level 4 Epee cuts through the defense of the sky Knight puppet like a scalpel, piercing and disturbing the inner brain of the sky Knight puppet. David didn''t come and stabbed the second sword. This time, the sky Knight puppets'' recovery speed was much faster than the previous "blind eye" technique. They immediately organized a counterattack. However, David didn''t make further achievements, but Knight mark and knight garland successfully killed two puppets of sky Knight this time. Mark knight and garland Knight''s swordplay according to David''s judgment, at least also reached the master level, this is the achievement of many kinds of top sword skills. The fifteen heavens Knights share each other''s instinctive swordplay, can become their body''s instinctive swordplay, all are the essence of learning sword. The two sky Knights used the attack bonus of the knight battle array when they took out their swords. Although for them, the bonus was much smaller when the two sky Knights attacked at the same time, their enemy sky Knight puppet did not even coagulate the blood force armor.It''s not that the sky Knight puppets don''t use the blood force armor, but they can''t use the blood force to attack. At most, because of the existence of the heart sea space, their attack power can be maintained at the average level of the sky knight. The time of making these sky Knight puppets is too short. Gladstone, the God of plague, does not attach much importance to the puppets of sky knights. It is just a simple hypnotic control. Therefore, the heart sea space of sky Knight puppets is only reserved. If you want to use the power of blood, it will take a period of training. This also causes the sky Knight puppet to have no particularly strong defense capability when attacked. Mark knight and garland Knight almost cut off the heads of the two sky Knight puppets at almost the same time, and then left and right protected the knight battle array and retreated. In front of David, there are only three sky Knight puppets left, which can no longer pose a threat to David''s knights team. After retreating ten meters, the Knights'' battle array again turned into a charging battle array. This time, David, as an arrow, rushed to the three puppets of sky knights. The divinity that bishop McKinley had been brewing was finally completed, and the scepter in his hand pointed forward, and a white beam of light rushed away. The speed of the white beam was too fast. The sky Knight puppet in the middle was hit by his body without coming and dodging. The white light beam broke through the chest armor of the sky Knight puppet in the middle. The third level Knight''s armor failed to block the attack of the magic. After the white beam breaks through the third level Knight''s armor, it continues to impact inward. This is the location of the heart. In the middle, the heart of the sky Knight puppet was punctured, and the white light beam broke through the back armor of the sky Knight puppet. Everything happened too fast, and the sky Knight puppet still maintained the posture of flying, mounting and attacking. David can see the opposite scene through the heart position of the sky Knight puppet. The sky Knight puppet''s posture didn''t last long. When his body became soft, he went down. Because of the life sharing contract, the flying mount also suffered fatal injury and fell to the ground in an instant. When the charging battle array rushed to the last two puppets of sky knights, David occupied the absolute strength advantage. In only a few seconds, the combat power comparison between the two sides turned over. Bishop McKinley successfully killed a sky Knight puppet and made the battle easier for David. He was at the front of the charging cavalry battle, and his fourth grade Epee was thrust out. This stab is not aimed at the body of the sky Knight puppet, but the weapon in the hands of the two sky Knight puppets. David''s level 4 Epee stabbed on a level 4 Epee in the hands of a sky Knight puppet. The position of the level 4 Epee is very ingenious, which is just an important node of the sky Knight puppet''s power. David''s level 4 Epee stabbed at the node, which changed the direction of the level 4 Epee in the hands of the sky Knight puppet, blocking the level 4 Epee of another sky Knight puppet. The two instinctive sky Knight puppets have taken back the level 4 epee. They don''t want to collide with the weapons of their companions. David doesn''t care about the follow-up. He is the arrow of the arrow type charge battle array. After he has done his own attack, the rest is the attack of the two sky Knights behind him. What David left behind the two sky knights were two puppets of sky knights who lost control of weapons. With the help of the charging effect of Knights'' battle array, two sky knights with strong swordsmanship could easily kill the two sky knights. "Count Arthur, I believe the rumor at last The knight in the basement, said the knight, sighing. It is rumored that David has the strength to kill sky knights. This is just a rumor. Many nobles believe that David has some kind of secret arts, which can help the two sky Knights around him get better killing opportunities. It is not that David really has the ability to face sky knights. Although bishop McKinley saw David''s power with his own eyes, bishop McKinley''s "blessing of strength" effect, but "blessing of strength" only improved the strength, and there was no improvement in combat skills and control of Knights'' battle array. "Bishop McKinley, your divinity is very important!" David said with a smile. Two sky Knights came forward and put away the equipment on the corpse. Then David waved his hand. Two space rings containing all the equipment of the two sky Knights'' puppets were handed to bishop McKinley by Knight mark. "Count Arthur, you put away all the booty. I haven''t thank you for saving your life. I''m embarrassed to do so." Bishop McKinley refused. David didn''t have time to be polite. He was still fighting, and there were constant screams. David didn''t clean up the bodies of these sky Knight puppets this time. Every time a sky Knight died just now, the shadow attendant could absorb a little soul, but this soul is definitely different from the real fourth level sky Knight''s soul. Based on his experience in absorbing soul energy from shadow attendants, the soul energy absorbed from the corpses of every sky Knight''s puppet is only one fourth of that of ordinary sky knight. In addition, David did not feel any life on the bodies of the Seven Sky Knight puppets. Once the Seven Sky Knight puppets died, the bodies seemed to have been dead for a long time.For this kind of corpse, David has no interest, no trace of activity, even if it is immersed in the immortal vitality, it can not be revived. "Bishop McKinley, what do you want to do next?" David turned to bishop McKinley. The battle above is still going on. Of course, 23 sky Knights still have an absolute advantage, and more than 40 Knights have been killed. "Count Arthur, if possible, please help Bishop McKinley bowed to David and pleaded. Naturally, bishop McKinley knew that this request was too much. But David risked his life to save him. He also made such a request. However, bishop McKinley was the leader of the campaign. Once all the recruiters were killed, he also had to bear a lot of responsibility. "That also needs the cooperation of bishop McKinley David said with a smile. The duration of "blessing of strength" has not disappeared. According to David''s perception, the blessing of power can last at least 10 minutes. During this time, he can play the fighting power of a sky knight. In addition, the intelligence of these sky Knight puppets is obviously defective. As long as we grasp this point and cooperate with the Knights above, we can still save some people. "No problem!" Said bishop McKinley, with a smile on his face. David saw through the shadow servant''s eyes that a sky Knight puppet was attacking a knight group, which was composed of six earth knights, and was constantly retreating under the attack of the sky Knight puppet. The back of the sky Knight puppet is facing the hole in the ground. David and they are under the hole. "Keep up!" David whispered to bishop McKinley. Then David''s figure leaped up to the hole and returned to the conference room without a top. His leap was very high, just behind the puppet of the sky knight. The sky Knight puppet sensed that there was an enemy behind him, and then turned his head. David''s level 4 Epee accurately swung his Epee in his hand. Then, Knight mark and knight garland arrived. Mark Knight''s level 4 Epee sealed all the retreat routes of the sky Knight''s puppet. Garland Knights stabbed three swords in succession, and the third sword stabbed the level 4 Epee into the sky knight The crux of the puppet. "Join us in the battle of knights David said to the six Knights of the earth. In fact, it doesn''t need David to say that there are two sky knights in this knightly battle, and one sky knight has just been killed easily. These six earth Knights want to join such a knight battle. Only such a cavalry battle array has a greater possibility of surviving in the battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Six earth Knights joined the knight battle array, which greatly increased the power of the knight battle array. The Knights of the earth who can come with the conscription of the nobles, together with the nobles who are called, are all powerful among the Knights of the earth. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the repeated impacts of the puppets of the earth knights with a knight battle array composed of six earth knights. David felt that the blood power of Knight battle increased greatly, which made the attack power of mark knight and garland Knight increase accordingly. Under the guidance of David, the knight battle array rushed to another group of six earth knights who were still insisting on. He did not make too many choices, but based on the principle of saving one by one, he also improved the power of the knight battle array as soon as possible. Because of the loss of suddenness and the possibility of surprise attack, when David''s cavalry battle array rushed to the sky Knight puppet, the sky Knight puppet immediately retreated, with the speed bonus of flying mount, the cavalry battle array under David''s command could not be pursued. The six Knights of the earth did not ask David to invite them to enter the cavalry battle. "Count Arthur, do your best to save people, and I will create opportunities for you." Bishop McKinley began to sing softly from the moment he followed him out of the cave, until then he said softly. On the scepter in the hands of bishop McKinley, the white light was burning like a torch, and the energy contained in it shocked David. David nodded. He did not know what kind of divinity bishop McKinley was going to perform, but he knew that bishop McKinley''s divinity should be very strong this time. However, bishop McKinley''s divinity also absorbed three puppets of sky knights who were separated from the battle and were preparing to continue fighting. They looked at bishop McKinley, and then the three figures turned into three virtual shadows in the air at a very fast speed and rushed towards the battle line. "Get rid of evil!" With a roar from bishop McKinley, the huge crystal on the scepter in his hand broke instantly, and a huge white ball of light rose from the scepter, shining like a new star. As the bishop of the war shrine, bishop McKinley''s talent is incomparable. He is only one step away from being promoted to five levels of sacrifice. If we want to achieve this step as soon as possible, we need a divine grace. It is not easy to get the divine favor that can make bishop McKinley promoted to the fifth level sacrifice. There are equal conditions for the divine gift, and he needs to make corresponding contributions. And to become a fifth level sacrifice is to fight for the position of archbishop, so the conscription action is important enough to affect his life. As long as bishop McKinley slows down, he will be left behind, and the competition in the war shrine is extremely fierce. For this reason, bishop McKinley consumed his Scepter without hesitation, and inspired the magic art of "eliminating evil" which needed to be activated for a long time in a short time. When the three sky Knight puppets were four meters away from the front of David, the magic of "evil dispelling" rose to the sky. The three sky Knight puppets were the first to bear the brunt and were covered with light. The puppets of the three sky Knights all stagnated together, rising up in black smoke to resist the light of "evil dispelling". David will not miss this opportunity. He wields the level 4 Epee in his hand and kills the three sky Knights'' puppets with one sword each. The effect of "evil dispelling" magic is not only that. After the white light ball rises, the whole area is covered, and the remaining 19 sky Knight puppets are all affected. Unfortunately, only one of the summoned sky Knights made a timely attack on a sky Knight puppet, while the others quickly retreated, widening the distance from the sky Knight puppet. Their choice of retreat direction was David''s side. They saw bishop McKinley''s hand, and it was as if they had found support in the battlefield. The Knights'' battle array grew rapidly, and David didn''t think about attacking any more. He switched the Knights'' battle to defensive battle. The wounded sky Knight puppet showed terrible recovery ability. The injury was considered as serious injury, but it recovered quickly in the black fog. The flying mount under him was a little weak. The light of "evil dispelling" magic gradually weakened, and the 19 sky Knight puppets also broke away from the magic light. All the knights who did not die in the battlefield all entered David''s knightly battle, and nearly 300 of the weakest Knights of the earth occupied the center of the huge conference hall. Nineteen puppets of sky Knights swooped down from the sky in turn, making a powerful blow by the momentum, trying to break through the defense of the Knights'' battle array. At this time, David was not in a hurry. He found that the soul energy of these sky Knight puppets was very little, and his interest in risking killing was greatly lacking. Besides, he doesn''t want to expose too much. The effect of "blessing of strength" is also weakening. He also saves all the people who can be saved. The rest is to defend against the attack of the sky Knight puppet and wait for the arrival of support. The attack effect of the puppets of the 19 sky knights is not good. Even every time the powerful strike is made, the shield of blood force can only be shaken, and the rest of the effect is lost."Hold on a little longer, gentlemen, and follow count Arthur''s command. Reinforcements will be here soon." Bishop McKinley''s voice encouraged the morale. This is the place where the war shrine is, so it is natural to report to the temple at the first time. It''s just that it happened suddenly. It hasn''t happened for many years. In response, the war shrine is also a little slow. It''s only after such a long time that there is no reinforcement. The puppets of the 19 sky Knights turned into 19 hammers as if they did not know how to change them. David''s Knights'' battle array was an anvil, which was repeatedly hit by 19 hammers. In the battle, the sky knight with flying mount embodies the terrible place of flying mount. Due to the existence of the puppets of the 19 sky knights, the sky Knights here did not dare to rise into the sky, and could only cringe in the Knights'' battle. Without David''s special ability and Bishop McKinley''s divinity, the Knights'' battle array in passive state on the ground could not form a strong counterattack. Bishop McKinley has just put out "evil dispel", and it will take longer to perform the next divinity, and he needs to keep it in case there is no danger for everyone. The magic power of "evil dispelling" is very powerful. If it is an organized and planned counterattack, it is likely to cause great damage to the sky Knight puppet. It''s just that these knights, who were suddenly attacked by the sky Knight puppets, did not realize this, and wasted the opportunity created by Bishop McKinley. Of course, bishop McKinley was not disappointed. Although the magic of "evil dispelling" did not achieve his ideal function, he also rescued all the Knights and placed them in the protection of Knights'' battle. Bishop McKinley can see that David''s control of the cavalry battle reached the acme of knightly battle. There may be such talents in the top aristocratic families, but in the rest of the noble families, it is extremely difficult to cultivate talents who want to cultivate master level "Knight battle line", which is rarely seen in history. This time, it can only be said that David, who has mastered the master level "Knight battle array" in such chaos, can only be said to be lucky. The 19 sky Knight puppets are still carrying out a futile attack, and their attack will not stop until the last trace of their body strength is consumed. But they couldn''t wait for that time. Two illusory figures appeared among the nineteen sky knights. David''s eyes showed that one of them was Lord Gould, and the other was a female fifth level Templar, all of whom had come with their own energy. The 19 puppets of sky knights who have been in the sky for a long time now seem to have met natural enemies. Each time Lord Gould and the female fifth level Templar shot, a sky Knight puppet fell from the air. The 19 sky Knights puppets were ordered by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, to attack to the death, so they did not escape. In the sky, who could be faster than the upper five levels of Templar''s energy. The flying speed advantage of the sky Knight puppet is like a joke in front of the fifth level Templar''s energy split. The battle ended in the cheers of the Knights. After the last sky Knight puppet was shot down, all the people in the cavalry battle bowed to the two fifth level Templar Knights. "Lord Gould, Knights of the temple of Annabella, thank you for your help Bishop McKinley came forward and bowed to thank him. "Bishop McKinley, I''m impatient to wait for the temple to arrange the task after receiving your information. Lord Gould is here for a guest, so I''ll call him to solve the problem!" Said Annabella Templar, smiling and waving. This is the first time that David has seen a female level 5 Templar. Although he comes from the body of energy, he can also see that Annabella Temple knight has a very beautiful appearance. From his face alone, he can not see that he is a powerful fifth level Templar. "Arthur, aren''t you hurt?" Lord Gould didn''t care about the others. He dropped down beside David and asked kindly. Lord Gould''s words stunned everyone around. The relationship between David and the mein family was beyond everyone''s expectation. There are all high-ranking nobles here. Naturally, they all know who Lord Gould is. When they looked at David again, their eyes were different. David''s fighting power in chaos could almost be regarded as a sky knight. In addition, his commanding ability to the Knights'' battle array showed David''s amazing Knight talent. "Lord Gould, thank you for your concern. I am not hurt!" David bowed back. "Come, meet the Knights of the temple of Annabella!" Lord Gould introduced David with a smile. "Met Annabella Templar!" David made a knight salute. "Lord Gould, is this the boy that makes you uneasy? He has been a knight of the earth at a young age, and his talent is very strong! " The Anabella Templar returned the salute with a chuckle, and then said to Lord Gould. David finally understood why Lord Gould was here. There was an invitation from the Knights of the temple of Annabella. Why was David here.As Lord Gould, wherever he can be invited, he will participate in the reinforcement operation. His safety directly determines the rise and fall of the mein family. "This is not a place to talk. Please have a rest. This side needs to be cleaned up." Bishop McKinley warned. "Arthur, come with me for a moment, and leave it to the temple!" Lord Gould nodded. The two level five Templars'' energy split left the main building of the damaged hotel with David and came to the second courtyard where David lived. The two level 5 Templars did not ask about the battle losses. For the level 5 Templars, the losses below level 5 are bearable. In fact, it was out of this mentality that bishop McKinley sent thirty sky knights on a dangerous quest. It''s better to risk by sky knight than by level 5 Templar Knight. However, it was not expected that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, would counterattack so quickly. This is because the 30 sky Knight puppets are not covered by Gladstone''s belief. Otherwise, if the sky Knight puppets are poisonous, the damage will be multiplied. Reinforcements from the war shrine have also arrived. Thanks to the active invitation of the Knights of Annabella temple, the speed of the war temple is much faster. This time, in addition to a fifth level Temple knight, there are also 100 deities. The magistrates will be taken away from the scene by the conscription of nobles and knights, and the battlefield will be cleaned up. "Bishop McKinley, the death toll of knights conscripted is 122, including 18 nobles!" A priest reported to bishop McKinley. Even if he had been prepared, bishop McKinley was still shocked when he heard the death toll. There are only 18 nobles among them. The reason why there are so few nobles is that almost every nobleman has his own family knight to protect him. Many nobles have family knights to protect themselves when they are in danger. Of course, the death toll here is only about the conscription of knights. There are more than 20 gods killed in the war shrine here. With the loss of 30 sky knights, the loss is very heavy. However, this is still within the acceptable range. We are facing an ancient god. The loss was expected, but we didn''t expect the loss to come so early. "Report, the portal is damaged. The portal on the other side of rumble cannot be connected. The judgment is also damaged, and the probe array is also unable to connect!" Another God came to report. The news made bishop McKinley feel worse than the death of hundreds of people. The role of exploring the phalanx is limited. The exploration work of rumble is over, and the mission of exploring the phalanx is over, but the portal is very important. Thirty puppets of sky Knights came through the portal. Bishop McKinley knew in his heart that the portal was exposed, but he still hoped that the portal had not been damaged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 There was cleaning up the battlefield, but David''s yard was quiet. David is cooking "warm heart lotus seed soup" for two level five Templars in the alchemy furnace, which is the only thing he can offer. The energy of the two fifth level Templars sat on their chairs, watching David''s flowing cooking, not tasting the results, just looking at the process was a kind of enjoyment. After a while, David put two portions of "warm heart lotus seed soup" in front of the two fifth level Templars. The two level 5 Templars took out a small teleportation array, put the "warm heart lotus seed soup" into it, and the "warm heart lotus seed soup" disappeared. David is also used to the fifth level Templars'' taste, and energy can''t eat. "Arthur, although the" warm heart lotus seed soup "lacks the water of last time, how can I feel that the taste has become better?" Lord Gould asked with a smile. David knew that the clear water he was talking about was water added with immortal vitality. This time, he did not add immortal vitality to it. Naturally, in some aspects, it was not as good as the 50 pieces of "warm heart lotus seed soup" last time. But his spirit has reached level five. With the addition of the spirit of level five, his cooking master''s ability is far more than that of ordinary cooking masters. Even if he adds another level to his cooking master, his cooking level can be listed in this level. Therefore, Lord Gould praised the "warm heart lotus seed soup" even if it did not add immortal vitality. "Count Arthur, you are a friend of mine Annabella Temple Knight also from "warm heart lotus seed soup" aftertaste wake up, she said with a smile. For the first time, the Knights of Annabella Temple used "warm heart lotus seed soup" and felt deeply. As long as they are level 5 Templars, they are afraid of their own emotional loss. Any kind of goods that can maintain their emotions will be valued by level 5 Templars. The Knights of the temple of Annabella can be sure that if this "warm heart lotus seed soup" is supplied for a long time, it can at least make her support for decades. Her character is very straight, what to say, speak out the heart of the idea. "Anabella Knights Templars, Arthur, don''t just take advantage of you. Think about what I''m telling you!" Lord Gould said with a smile. "No problem, isn''t it a territory? This time count Arthur''s great achievements are enough to change a large territory. I will coordinate the position of the territory! " Annabella the Templar promised with a smile. For the Anabella Templars, it''s easy to do, but it''s a good deal to make friends with David. "Arthur is also given a piece of territory in the earth temple. You just need to be able to put two territories on the same planet!" Lord Gould seemed to say it casually. "It''s a small matter. The earth temple can take it out. Of course, our war temple has no problem." Said Annabella Templar, waving his hand. "Then I''ll thank you for Arthur!" Lord Gould, fearing that the Knights of the temple would regret it, said. "Lord Gould, you won''t pit me, will you? Where is the land given by the earth temple?" Seeing Lord Gould''s attitude, the Knights of the temple of Annabella realized that she had been cheated by Lord Gould. However, she was not angry. She just wanted to know the location of the territory and try to find out more ways. You know, Annabella Templars themselves owe Lord Gould a favor. This time she invited Lord Gould to help, but Lord Gould came without saying anything. "It''s the garmi that has just been transformed, and the earth temple has given Arthur the second continent!" Lord Gould said with a smile. "Count Arthur, you should thank Lord Gould. You have never seen him ask for help for anyone." The Anabella Templar turned and said to David. Lord Gould''s presence in the war shrine this time is to fight for greater interests for David. Lord Gould heard from bishop McKinley that David had accomplished two very difficult tasks and obtained many great achievements. Therefore, he personally came forward to help David find a relationship. Bishop Boleyn appeared at the temple of the earth. Naturally, he tried his best to obtain the best territory for David. Garmi is a planet discovered a long time ago. However, although there were water, plants and some special creatures on its surface, it was not suitable for human habitation. In fact, God belongs to the big world. Many planets are like this. The living conditions of human beings are very harsh. If you want to make the environment of the planet fully meet the living conditions of human beings, the probability of natural formation is not high. Therefore, the transformation of the planet has become the mission of several temples. The use of divinity to transform the planet a little bit, until the environment of the planet is suitable for human habitation, the planet will not be opened to the outside world. These planets are also the most popular among all the reward territories. Although there is a lack of residents and buildings on the planet, there is almost nothing left. But such a planet has one advantage: all the land is ownerless. Once given by the temple, the land can be developed at will without any trouble.For example, in some developed planets, after the temple has given a territory, it will cost the LORD a lot of energy to deal with the relationship of this territory. Many families have controlled everything in their territory through the efforts of several generations. Naturally, the Knights of the temple of Annabella know Gami. This newly transformed planet has six continents, but only one or two continents have green plants and water resources, while the other four continents are all deserts. The two continents with green vegetation are called the first and second continents according to their size. The second continent covers only a quarter of the first continent, and few nobles want to acquire the second continent. But the first continent is different. The environment of the first continent is excellent. It seems that all the smart spirits of the four desertified continents are concentrated in the first continent. Therefore, there are a lot of nobles who stare at the first continent. According to Annabella Temple knights, there are two great nobles who have this idea and applied to the temple. However, due to the high meritorious service value set by the temple for the first mainland, it will take some time for the two great nobles to apply for the merit task. This time is likely to be more than ten years, or even longer. David''s great work is absolutely enough. The Knights of the temple of Annabella told David that Lord Gould was worried about David. In fact, it was the right thing to do. "Lord Gould, I...." David was about to say something when Lord Gould waved his hand. "Arthur, remember that you are a friend of the mein family. Our mein family is sincere to friends. This is the foundation of the mein family." Lord Gould said solemnly. "Count Arthur, I''ll have ten" warm heart lotus seed soup "just now Said the knight of the temple of Annabella, pointing to the furnace in front of her. David was stunned when he heard the direct request of Annabella Templar, but he saw Lord Gould winking at him. "No problem, I''ll cook for you now!" David replied with a smile. The two fifth level Templars continued to appreciate David''s cooking, which seemed to move them, similar to a bowl of "warm heart lotus seed soup.". Bishop McKinley came to the gate of the courtyard. The Knights of the temple of Annabella sensed his arrival and opened the gate for him. The Anabella Templars stopped bishop McKinley''s words with his hand, and gently pointed to David who was cooking, indicating that he should not be disturbed. Although the bishop of David was sitting there, he was not worried. David also saw bishop McKinley, so when he cooked, he made two more copies, one for Gould, one for bishop McKinley, and ten for Annabella Templars. "Count Arthur, I''m not welcome!" Anabella Templar can''t wait to send ten pieces of "warm heart lotus seed soup" into the teleportation array. Bishop McKinley didn''t quite understand what Annabella meant, but he also knew that David''s "warm heart lotus seed soup" was extraordinary. He didn''t immediately tell David what he wanted. Anyway, the two level five Templars were there, and his request could not be said in front of them. Bishop McKinley took a mouthful of "warm heart lotus seed soup". He could not help but eat the "warm heart lotus seed soup" in a row. "Bishop McKinley, you don''t have grade five. It''s a waste to let you eat this" warm heart lotus seed soup " The knight of the temple of Annabella looked at the empty bowl in front of bishop McKinley. Bishop McKinley doesn''t understand what Annabella Temple Knight means. He is not level five. When he reaches the fifth level sacrifice, he will encounter the same situation. As long as the fifth level creature is, there will be more or less emotional loss. "Count Arthur, I have used your great work for you, and the first continent of gamy will give it to you!" Annabella the Templar said to David with a smile. Just now, the Knights of the temple of Annabella and the Archbishop of the war Temple proposed to exchange the merits of David for the first continent of Gami. If other people put forward this request, the Archbishop would consider it again and again. However, the status of the Knights of Annabella temple is extremely special. The Archbishop will not refuse the Saint Annabella without any mistake in principle The Templar''s proposal. Although there are a lot of people staring at the first continent of Gami, the Knights of the temple of Annabella have proposed it, and the rest of them will have no chance. "Arthur, don''t hurry up and thank the Knights of the temple of Annabella. The first continent of Gami is an excellent territory. In addition, the second continent of garmi is also exchanged for the statue of ancient gods. It''s much easier to manage your two territories on the same planet." Lord Gould, looking at David''s hesitation, said with a smile. David understood that this was Lord Gould''s meaning, and Lord Gould would not harm him. If Lord Gould said it was appropriate, he would not be wrong. "Thank you, Annabella Paladin!" David stood up and bowed to the Knights of the temple of Annabella."No, as long as I need" warm heart lotus seed soup "in the future, give priority to trade with me!" Said Annabella Templar, waving and laughing. Lord Gould had a smile on his face, but he knew the identity of Annabella Temple knight, so he would find Annabella Temple knight. However, he did not expect that he did not use human feelings. The Knights of the temple of Annabella took the initiative to help because of the "warm heart lotus seed soup". On the contrary, their friendship with the Knights of the temple deepened. Annabella Templar is a rare female fifth level Templar, but few people know why she became a fifth level Templar. When Annabella Templar was young, she was selected by the war shrine to become a preparation God. Her special constitution enables her to withstand the energy impact of the gods when they come. Of course, both official and preparatory envoys are preparations. Ninety nine percent of the envoys are unable to meet the chance of a divine coming. Annabella Temple knight, the preparation God envoy, was one percent of the lucky one. She not only suffered a divine coming to borrow her body, but also because of the strengthening of her body when the God came, she became a fifth level Temple knight. It is for this reason that the Knights of Annabella temple are very special in the war temple. This is not only the reason of the five level Temple knights, but also the reason why the God of war came to her body. To some extent, the Anabella Templars are the closest to the gods. If it was not because the Archbishop had to offer sacrifices to the fifth level, and the fifth level Templars could only become bishops at most, Annabella Templars would have become important candidates for the archbishop. The Knights of the temple of Annabella had no interest in the power of the war shrine. She did not even serve as a bishop, but as a sacrifice to the war shrine. It also made Annabella Templar very popular in the war shrine, because she had no stake in anyone. Of course, the most important thing is that Annabella Temple Knights have been visited by the God of war once. If the God of war needs it, then Annabella Temple knights are the best ones to come. With the strength of five level Temple knights, the God of war can play a stronger strength. Therefore, in the war shrine, anyone, including the archbishop, should give face to the Knights of the temple of Annabella, and the Knights of the temple of Annabella have few demands. "Anabella Paladin, shall we go and see what''s going on outside first?" Lord Gould, seeing that bishop McKinley had something to do with David, said to the Knights of the temple with a smile. The Knights of Annabella temple were reminded by Lord Gould and saw that bishop McKinley had something to do. He did not refuse Lord Gould''s invitation and nodded to them. The two fifth level Templar Knights separated and flew out of the courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "Count Arthur, the portal of rombe is destroyed!" Bishop McKinley said helplessly. "That''s a pity!" David was still thinking about the first continent and the second continent of Gami, and said casually. Bishop McKinley thought it was something David didn''t want to mention about the portal, so he was worried. Although he was the leader of this call, he could not command the level five Templars who came to rescue him. And those who survive are not able to do tasks at this time. Most importantly, the destruction of the portal was due to bishop McKinley''s command error, which made it impossible for the temple to make any contribution to the installation of the portal. The recruitment task is not a meritorious task. It only improves the task reward according to the difficulty of the task. The scope of the award is also in the hands of bishop McKinley. It''s just that the task of installing the portal has been completed and the reward has been paid. There is no merit to be rewarded for the task of re installing the portal. As for the rewards such as god gold coins, which nobles who can come here will not be poor. Even the poor god gold coins will not take the opportunity to obtain the gold coins of gods. "Count Arthur, I''d like to ask you personally to return to rumble and re install the portal!" Bishop McKinley bit his teeth. He had thought of paying a huge price and said directly. Bishop McKinley thought about what David should ask for. Then he would see whether he could afford to pay. As long as he could pay David''s request, he would not be stingy. Only then did David understand what bishop McKinley meant. It was for this matter. He had a good friendship with bishop McKinley. It can be seen that bishop McKinley did not propose that this was a task, but a private invitation, which should make up for some mistakes made by Bishop McKinley. David knew that the situation was wrong when he sent 30 sky Knights into rombe before. However, he was not so polite that he would only offend people if he mentioned it at that time. "No problem, I''m going to go now!" David didn''t hesitate much and nodded. Although it is very difficult for other people to enter Rombo, especially if they want to enter without disturbing Gladstone, the God of plague, it is almost impossible. But David is different. As long as the old medium-sized portal hidden in the safe house is not found, he can enter at any time. When bishop McKinley heard that David didn''t make any demands, he agreed. When he got to his position, he was calculating every day. David''s attitude moved him very much. "Count Arthur, the first and second continents of gamisin are your territory, and the other four continents are all deserts. It''s very cheap to exchange meritorious service. You saved everyone''s behavior today. I''ll fight for enough merit to exchange for four continents and exchange four continents for you. What do you think?" Bishop McKinley offered his own conditions, which was the greatest power he could use. No matter how the thirty sky Knights'' puppets were formed, they were all cult followers for David. David led his two sky knights to kill more than ten sky Knight puppets and saved all the people. This must be rewarded. As long as bishop McKinley reports, the war shrine award will be given soon. But to say that this credit can be replaced by four continents, even if these four continents are all deserts, it is impossible to do so. Although it is very difficult to transform deserts, it is possible to transform the four ocean covered continents into oases with time and effort. Bishop McKinley''s appearance is different. He has a lot of power in the war shrine. He has the confidence to operate for David. But if it was David who asked for it, bishop McKinley would only treat the award as a deal with David and use up all the gratitude he owed. "Bishop McKinley, won''t you be embarrassed?" David is also very excited. You know, if he can succeed, he will gain a territory on the planet, which is much more practical than the promotion of knighthood. Even if David is still a count, he has his own planet territory, and he is close to the real Lord in the aristocratic circle. "There''s no need to be embarrassed, but if you can install a portal on Rombo, my position in the war shrine will be guaranteed, and I will be more able to operate it for you." Said bishop McKinley with a smile. "Then I''ll go now!" David stood up and said. The huge Lord class "spaceship" appeared in the sky. David called in Knight mark and knight garland, and went on the "spaceboat" and headed for the distance in the eyes of bishop McKinley. "Lord Gould, you''ve even sent out your seat frame!" The Knights of the temple of Annabella looked at the distant "spaceship" in the sky and said to Lord Gould nearby. Although it is not difficult to build another Lord class "spaceship" with the strength of the mein family, it will take a long time. Lord Gould has sent out his own Lord class "spaceship". He has not used his own Lord class "spaceship" for at least two years."What Arthur has done is worth the price Lord Gould said with a smile on his face. At this time, Lord Gould was wondering whether the mysterious man who saved him on Rombo that day would be count Arthur. Even bishop Boleyn of the earth Temple clearly said that his curse could not be solved unless the gods put their hands on it. Count Arthur had the immortal vitality to cure Lord Gould''s curse. Lord Gould did not expect that he would be so lucky to meet people who had spiritual treasures and had great kindness to Lord Gould. Lord Gould was on the verge of death at that time. His space ring, armor and weapons were precious treasures. At that time, who would pay a huge price to save Lord Gould, instead of taking Lord Gould''s goods, or even killing Lord Gould himself, as long as he ignored it. Lord Gould was only suspicious before, but he heard that David had successfully sneaked into rumble and installed the search array and portal. However, the first two groups of knights were far more powerful than David and failed to succeed. This can only show that it is very likely that he has been to Lomb, so that he is so familiar with it, and even that he can understand Gladstone, the God of plague on Rombo. Thirty sky Knights entered rombe, all under the control of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. The only one who could get in and out freely was David. Lord Gould, of course, would not ask about it. From the fact that David didn''t want to reveal his actions to save him, we can imagine that there must be some secret in it. David didn''t know that he had saved Lord Gould. Lord Gould had guessed it out. He went back to the cave he had found last time on the kailian satellite and put away the "spaceship" into it. The old medium-sized portal he had not yet arrived should be put away. At this time, it happened to be used again. David put both the mark knight and the garland Knight into the shadow attendant''s call ring. He activated the "body of thunder" and drew an electric light from the "lightning pattern" and integrated himself into it. Then he manipulated the electric light to enter the ancient medium-sized portal. Under the surge of space energy, the electric light attached to him came to the safe house of Rombo. It is still not found by Gladstone, the God of plague, which reassures David. What he was most worried about was that this place would be discovered by Gladstone, the God of plague, and then destroyed by Gladstone, the God of plague, or setting traps here. But David''s idea is superfluous. The isolation patterns arranged here are all the oldest, and their effect is strong, unless Gladstone, the God of plague, has a clear location for detailed exploration. Otherwise, in the present state of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, it would be impossible to make a complete exploration of the whole planet. Even if the previous 30 sky knights had not taken the initiative to send them to the gods for exploration, Gladstone, the God of plague, would not have found anything unusual. David maintained the state of "body of thunder light". He activated "underground sneak", left the cave of safety house and went away from the underground to the distance. This time, he chose another continent and set out to speed underground at full speed. In the sky, David saw a lot of birds through his eyes. These birds have the same characteristics as bewitched people, that is, all white eyes. Each bird has its own scope, they will not exceed their own range, from this we can see that these birds are doing the task of inspection. David knew that this was Gladstone, the God of pestilence, who had strengthened the monitoring of the ground. The sudden appearance of the portal had alerted the God of plague. When he got to the mainland, he found a cave again and arranged it in the cave before installing the portal. Then there is a quiet wait, waiting for the arrival of 30 hours. Cailians, one by one, are the five level Templars who have been called up. In terms of temples, five levels of sacrifice were sent to the temple of wealth, the temple of earth, the temple of justice, the temple of knowledge and the temple of war. Different from the five levels of knights in the temple, the five levels of sacrifice were all from the real body. Even if they are called up, level 5 Templars will not come with their real bodies. Of course, one of the important reasons is that the divine power of the temple can make the level 5 Temple Knights'' energy separation not be affected by evil gods. This is also the temple''s recognition that level 5 Temple Knights only send energy separation. This time, there are 50 level-5 Temple knights who are recruited, five level-5 sacrifices sent by the temple, and one level-5-level sacrifice configuration for 10 standard level-5-level Temple knights. Although the level 5 Templars only send energy avatars, they can not pay attention to the safety of energy avatars. On the contrary, any level 5 Templar will not easily lose his energy self, because every time he condenses his energy body, he will hurt his own spirit, which will worsen the lack of emotion.The meeting place of the fifth level Temple knight and the fifth level sacrifice is not in the main city, but on a flat grassland outside the city. More than 50 huge tents have been set up, and an area is full of busy servants. These five level Templars are not alone. This kind of gathering, which is equivalent to the highest level of God in the world, is due to the war, but the corresponding pageantry is not less. The best food can''t be brought from all over the temple, but the best food can''t be served from all over the palace. Each huge tent is like a palace. The interior is more space efficient, which is much bigger than the appearance. Each fifth level Templar had at least a few hundred servants, which made the open space outside the main city of kailian look like a big city. In the center of the 50 huge tents is a golden tent, which is the residence of five five level five sacrificial rites and the wartime headquarters. "Bishop McKinley, how is the situation?" The fifth order cult of hevised, also the temple of war, inquired of bishop McKinley. Although the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside is a five level sacrifice, it has the same status as bishop McKinley in the war shrine, and even worse than bishop McKinley in some power. This has the problem of birth, qualification and the recognition of gods. The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside is the sacrifice of the war shrine. He is different from bishop McKinley''s sacrifice which is promoted by his outstanding talent. After more than 100 years of continuous efforts, the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside has become the fifth level sacrifice only after a hundred years of continuous efforts. After he became a fifth level sacrifice, he didn''t have to worry about the lack of emotion, because he didn''t need to think about it in his life. This is also the reason why the war shrine sent out the five level sacrifice of haiweiside. Even if the five level sacrifice is lost in the war, it will not cause great loss to the war shrine. This is not only the temple of war, but also the other temples of knowledge, wealth, earth and justice. The five level five sacrifices sent to us are all the five level sacrificial rites with little life left. Of course, the real way to deal with Gladstone, the God of plague, is not the five level sacrifice, but the five young men in the depths of the golden tent. These five young men are only 20 years old, and their strength is only official knights. However, the five young men were selected from the great world of God, which met the needs of the coming of the five gods, that is, their envoys. Although there are ANABELLA knights in the temple of war, the Knights of Annabella haven''t come to the temple. Of course, the God of war will not choose the energy of the Knights of Annabella temple to come. In addition, in the early days of the war, the temple would not show all its fighting power, but would slowly consume the power of Gladstone, the God of plague. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 There are rich experiences in the temple of God war. It is not a good choice to fight with Gladstone, the God of plague. The best way is to slowly fight, through the fight, let the plague God Gladstone strength slowly weaken, weak to a certain extent, the temple also understand the real situation of the plague God Gladstone, under this premise, the temple will be able to carry out a full-scale strike. The temple will not easily call the gods, whether they are asked to show signs or come, they will disturb the gods. The function of the temple is to act for all matters for the gods. Even if the loss of more fighting power can be solved, the temple will not ask the gods to take action. "Please wait a moment longer, the conveyor door is being repaired!" And Bishop McKinley replied to the five level sacrifice of hewisaid. "Doesn''t it mean the gate has been destroyed? War shrine can not do, we can not help you by our knowledge temple! " The five level sacrifice of Emerson in the temple of knowledge said in a light way. There are some friction between war shrine and knowledge temple, or several major temples in private. But there was more friction between the war shrine and the knowledge temple, and the fifth level sacrifice of Emerson was obviously not convinced of bishop McKinley. "Haven''t you even waited a while for the Heisen sacrifice? Or is the time of the temple of knowledge all studying knowledge, forgetting etiquette and patience? " Bishop McKinley was not polite, and returned with the same light. "I hope you can say that in a while!" Emerson five sacrifice held up the anger and said in a deep voice. Bishop McKinley snorted, in fact, he was not in the bottom. Although Earl Arthur was invited to move, who knew whether the count Arthur was still reliable this time. Emerson''s five level sacrifice is very clear about the situation of Longbu star. He will back on the back of his chair and wait to see. The five level sacrifice of the other three temples also did not speak. They were happy to see the lively activities of the knowledge temple and war shrine. Anyway, no matter which one is ashamed, they are happy to see. Bishop McKinley''s spirit swept through a short distance communication card in the waist. This is a short distance information transmission alchemy item used in the inner hall, which can transmit a large amount of information through the spirit completely. Unlike the contact array, the contact array can transmit information across space, but it is limited by many limitations. Only when the two sides form a connection state can they transmit a small amount of information. Although the short distance communication card is short, it can transmit a large amount of information at any time, and keep it in the short-range communication card of the target, waiting for the other party to check at any time. Of course, short distance communication card seems to be ordinary, in fact, the special technology of the temple is used in the production process, and only the inner part of the shrine can be used. Bishop McKinley can see real-time information on the other side of the gate through the short distance communication card. As long as David has any information, he can receive it through the short-range communication card. Thirty hours after David went to Longbu, bishop McKinley was nervous. If David didn''t install the gate, he would not only be censored by the temple, but also the war shrine. "Emerson sacrifice, if the gate is restored, if necessary, you can directly contact each other through the contact array mark. To know the identification card, the general friendship can not be sent out, as long as the sending out represents the settlement. "You are calling for nobles, bishop McKinley, please come to the hall 2!" A clergyman went into the restaurant and announced loudly. "Is the call to an end?" Asked the nobleman. "The bishop of McKinley answers your questions!" The official said, bowing, and then he quit the restaurant. All the nobles who were called up here stood up, but they did not leave first, but looked at David. It was a kind of respect. David saved them. At this time David had not left first. How could they leave. David also ran out of his meal, and saw this situation, stood up and greeted the nobles, and did not push it off, and left the restaurant step by step. The second conference hall is actually a spare meeting hall, which is smaller than the damaged main hall, but it is not a problem to accommodate dozens of nobles. Bishop McKinley was standing at the gate as David and the nobles entered the hall two. "War shrine thank you for your help. Please come in!" "Said bishop McKinley, bowing a little, and making a salute. The experienced aristocrats had a good face, and they knew it was the message of the end of the call up. At the end of each call up, the main officials in the temple will show their gratitude to the invited nobles in person, which is also a tradition. All the nobles were seated. David was invited to the middle of the house instead of sitting next to him. "Sir, I think you have guessed it out. Yes, at the end of the call up today, you can leave kaleidon after the meeting!" Bishop McKinley also understood the idea of the vast majority of the nobles here, and first announced.After hearing the exact news, the nobles all showed a smile of relief. The great loss of this recruitment mission can be said to be the first in recent hundreds of years. Fortunately, the temple will give certain compensation according to the loss of the conscripted nobles. The noble families who lost the Knights can get the corresponding places to go to the war star. With the number of war stars, they can cultivate new land knights and even sky Knights more quickly. To tell you the truth, many of the nobles who were recruited this time were frightened. Even the knights who had experienced many battles were the first time to experience such a war. Thirty sky knights were flying in the air to attack. This scene is a rare scene in the God''s world. "Here, I would like to thank count Arthur for his personal adventure. He completed the task of exploring the array and the portal. When the evil came, he stepped forward to rescue his companions with his super Knight fighting ability, and made outstanding contributions to the end of the recruitment mission. Here, on behalf of the war shrine, I would like to express my sincere thanks to count Arthur!" Bishop McKinley bowed to David. David quickly stood up to return the salute. At this time, all the nobles in the hall also stood up and saluted David. "Next, the battle against rombe will be upgraded to level 5, which is not something we can participate in. I don''t want to leave you, sir. The meeting is over now." Bishop McKinley ended the meeting very simply. When they heard that the battle would be upgraded to level 5, all the nobles were not surprised. Their news was somewhat blocked. The main reason is that the five level Templars who were recruited did not appear in the main city, but stayed directly outside the main city. The nobles here did not receive news. "Count Arthur, keep in touch." The nobles said goodbye to David one by one. Then the nobles left the chamber at a high speed. They gathered their subordinates and left the planet within a few minutes. They are not allowed to participate in the war upgraded to level 5. Even if they are a little closer to this kind of war, their lives are in danger. David was about to leave the chamber when bishop McKinley waved to him. "Count Arthur, I wish to tell you the good news that the four desert lands of gamy belong to you, and the Archbishop has personally made a request to the nobility office to upgrade your rank. I believe that the noble Affairs Office will contact you soon!" Bishop McKinley said to David with a smile. When David went to complete the task of relocating the portal, bishop McKinley contacted the Archbishop of the war shrine. The Archbishop agreed to bishop McKinley''s application, and David was awarded four useless desert lands of gamy for his heroic deeds. But the Archbishop thinks that this is not enough. David not only saved those nobles, but also restored the dignity of the war shrine, so he increased the reward of the first rank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Instead of leaving Kelon for the first time, David went to retrieve the ancient medium-sized portal in the cave. He had only found this ancient medium-sized portal in the temple of the God of shadows and the cave of the safe house of Lombard, and had never seen it in other places. After leaving the main city of kailian, David saw the camp of more than 50 giant tents and the terrible smell from the camp. More than 50 level five strong people get together, even if it is just energy, and their breath is gathered together, it is enough for people with strong spiritual perception to feel a strong impact. Not to mention that David''s spirit has reached level 5, and he is more sensitive to the strong at level 5. David didn''t pass through the camp there. He avoided the camp from a distance. It was an instinct that he didn''t want to meet so many level five strong men and give his safety to others. Although the level 5 Templars would not attack him for no reason, he didn''t like the powerlessness of so many level 5 strongmen. After riding on his horse for tens of kilometers, David lifted himself up with his spirit. After reaching the level five spirit strength, although his combat power did not reach the real level five, he could fly in the sky without the help of the sky knight. This kind of flight is more like the flying of energy body. The energy separation of level 5 Templars relies on the spirit to hold up the body, and then uses the powerful blood force in the body as the driving force to fly. Since the energy sub body is completely composed of energy and almost has no mass, it makes it very easy for the spirit to hold up the energy sub body, which is why the speed of the energy sub body is so terrible. Although David is flying with his body, he has reached level five spirit. The weight of his body is nothing to the spirit of level five. He doesn''t even need to use any blood force. Only relying on the spirit to promote his body can he achieve the speed of flying mount used by sky knight. Plus the speed bonus of the battle Angel Crystal, David can exceed the sky Knight''s flying speed at full speed. David came to the cave in the mountain, disassembled the old medium-sized portal and put it into the space pendant. When he returned to the main city of kailian, he found the smell of dozens of level 5 Templars in the city, where special small portal gates were arranged. It seems that the fifth level Templars have decided to explore chalombo. David doesn''t want to be involved. He doesn''t get close to that side, but goes directly to the public giant portal. "Where are you going, count Arthur?" The portal worker in the main city is the God of the war shrine, a survivor of the last attack. When he saw David, he bowed down respectfully. "Please set the destination as the main city of Bama!" David, smiling and bowing back, asked curiously, "have the rest of the conscription aristocrats left?" Yes, count Arthur, you are the last to leave The Oracle thought that David had stayed at the end of the line, and his eyes were filled with admiration. You know, the battle level of the main city of kailian has reached level five. He saw that all the nobles were in a hurry, as if they were fleeing. Count Arthur is not in a hurry. David returned to the main city of Bama with two sky knights. The main city of Bama is still so warm and leisure, the atmosphere here is very relaxed. David did not go to the villa, he called out the horses and took two sky knights to the outside of the city. The target was qinya manor. The two sky Rangers in the sky breathed a sigh of relief. They were the sky knights who had just been transferred. The first thing they did when they came to the law enforcement team in the main city of Bama was to get familiar with the information of count Arthur. Of course, this is not that the law enforcement team of Bama is trying to deal with count Arthur. On the contrary, the purpose of the law enforcement team is not to offend the crazy count any more. According to the news from the mein family, Earl Arthur is recognized as a friend by the mein family. If you offend count Arthur, you will be hostile to the mein family. According to the latest news, count Arthur has completed the main task of conscription, and saved dozens of nobles, which makes count Arthur have a group of strong supporters in the aristocratic circle. Today''s count Arthur is no longer a noble family or organization that dares to provoke easily. Once provoked, it will probably provoke dozens of high-ranking nobles and the Mayne family. No one can afford this price. Even the law enforcement team of Bama city does not want to go to count Arthur to investigate the situation without evidence. As soon as David returned to qinya manor, he closed down again. The people in the manor were used to the diligent master. Of course, although he was closed, he still contacted the housekeeper Jason to inquire about the latest news of kailian star and Rombo star, and regularly reported to him through the contact array every day. Naturally, David is concerned about God war, but he can''t stay in Rombo all the time. He just needs to wait for the best opportunity and strive for the best interests for himself. In the main city of kailian, the fifth level Templar of Caxton stands in front of a small portal as he receives a mission to explore rombe.As for why Caxton level 5 Templars would accept this apparently dangerous mission, the reason is also interest. The family of five level Templar knights in Caxton can only be regarded as the top aristocrat. The family was still a powerful top aristocrat family five generations ago, but in that generation, the family level five Templar Knights fell down, making the family slowly decline in the following time. In this generation, he was lucky to be promoted to level five Templar Knight, and his brother''s family Lord managed well, which made the family prosper slowly. However, the prosperity of the family also needs more territory, which requires the five level Temple Knights of Caxton to obtain meritorious service. The meritorious service obtained by ordinary tasks can not be exchanged for the territory that can make the top nobles excited. The merit of this exploration mission is enough to make him exchange for a large territory, which is the temptation that he cannot refuse. "Are you ready?" Asked the fifth level sacrifice of hosorn in the temple of justice. "Sacrifice of Hawthorne, please!" The fifth level Templar of Caxton replied. "Holy barrier!" The scepter in the hands of the fifth level priest of Hawthorne points out the scepter to the fifth level Temple Knight of Caxton, and a white magic pattern flies to the energy embodiment of the fifth level Temple Knight of Caxton. "The" holy barrier "can protect your energy body from being eroded by evil in one day. You are immune to any hypnosis and bewitchment. You should come back before it fails!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne explained. Caxton''s level 5 Templars feel that the "holy barrier" divinity forms a shield on the surface of his energy avatar, which makes his avatar feel like wearing armor. Although it was an energy diversion, the level 5 Templars of Caxton took a long breath to stabilize his mind. Then he nodded to the five level priests and the five level Templars floating in the air, and then stepped into the portal. When he reappeared, he carefully observed the environment and found that the place where he was was was a cave, which was covered by the isolation array. "The people who set up the portal are very careful!" He couldn''t help but praise. The five level Templars of Caxton step out of the circle of isolation and walk out of the cave through a passage. He could not help frowning at a breath that made him extremely uncomfortable. This uncomfortable breath will not affect him even if it is not protected by the magic of "holy barrier". However, he has read the previous report that 30 sky Knights have entered rombe and all of them have been hypnotized and become puppets of Gladstone, the God of plague. This makes him have to be careful. However, the level 5 Templars of Caxton are still very confident. He comes from the energy body. In terms of speed, no one can catch up with him unless it is the Spirit himself. He rises up in the air, he is ready to use the speed of energy separation, explore with the fastest speed, and then quickly return, so that the exploration task is completed. To know the speed of energy separation, even if it is to explore all the rumble stars, it can be a few hours at most. The fifth level Templar of Caxton flew into the sky, and when he felt something wrong above him, he realized that he was caught in the net. When listening to the early intelligence, there was indeed intelligence that the periphery of rombe was surrounded by a strange energy net, but he didn''t expect that the net could have this thickness. According to the Duke of Bertram who came back alive, the Duke of Bertram and his three sky knights were trapped by the energy net as soon as they approached the star. According to the Duke of Bertram, the five level Templars of Caxton found that the energy network around rombe was more than several thousand meters thick. The fifth level Templars of Caxton didn''t panic. This kind of energy net is a great threat to the level 4 sky knight, but it is not very important for his energy separation. In particular, the Duke of Bertram talked about the escape process, which gave Caxton level 5 Templars a way to deal with the energy grid. The fifth level Temple Knight of Caxton mobilized the power of blood in his body. His blood force was much more pure than that of the sky knight. The force of level five blood burst out and instantly cut a crack in the energy network. The speed of his energy split is even more terrifying. As soon as this crack is about to recover, his energy split has already left the scope of the energy network. "Rumble''s sky can''t fly at a height of 300 meters. That''s the range of the energy net!" The Knights of the fifth level Templars of Caxton said to the alchemy recorder that the news would also be part of his quest. In a world full of scorched black, Gladstone, the God of plague, sat on the throne without expression, and his eyes moved slightly. "Level 5 energy incarnation, who in the end sneaked into rumble and built the portal?" Gladstone, the God of pestilence, murmured to himself. He is not angry at the arrival of the fifth level energy incarnation, but the gate of the unknown appearance. Instead of using one of his nets to defend against the pestilence. The defense web is not strong, but it is like a spider''s web. If anyone touches it, it will be known by Gladstone, the God of plague.In addition, it is not easy to pass through the defense net. Level 5 Templars rush into the defense net from space. If they are not prepared for full charge in advance, they are likely to be trapped in the defense net. But all of these arrangements are because the portal of Mo Ming was broken. With the portal, the defense network became a chicken rib like existence. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, moved his mind. In the hundreds of kilometers when the energy body of the fifth level Templar Knight of Caxton contacted with the defense network, there were constantly wild animals rushing towards this side. These animals, no matter what breed they are, have the same characteristics. Their eyes are all white. The fifth level Templars of Caxton don''t know their recklessness, which makes the portal exposed again. This time, he controlled the altitude at 200 meters, turned on the alchemy recorder and flew to the distance at full speed. He did not notice the movements of the beasts on the ground, which were not worthy of his attention to the powerful fifth level Templars. A variety of beasts came down to the point where the Knights of the fifth level Templar in Caxton contacted the defense net, and centered on this point, the beasts scattered. The beasts use their own abilities, from the ground to the ground, through the ability to capture odors and trace traces and so on, to examine every inch of land. However, the Knights of Castel 5 of Caxton did not fly very long, and within an hour or so, a pangolin entered the cave. "A little lesson for you!" The God of pestilence in the small world, Gladstone said faintly. One hundred large wild animals were selected by Gladstone, the God of plague. His mind moved, and the power of 100 beliefs was transformed into "plague pattern" and entered into the bodies of 100 large beasts. A hundred large wild animals rush towards the cave. They enter the cave and ignore the isolation array. In front of Gladstone, the God of plague, the isolation array is a joke. As long as the area is designated, he can see through it at any time. If it was Gladstone, the God of pestilence, in his heyday, he could find any isolated phalanx in the whole of rombe. A hundred large beasts enter the isolation array and rush towards the portal. After the big savage rushed into the portal, the pangolin bit itself and poured black blood over the portal. The surface of the portal contacted with the black blood, which immediately made a hissing sound, and the Black Mist rose and soared in the gate pattern. The blue water curtain inside the portal is destroyed with the pattern on the surface of the portal, and it also shakes twice and then bursts. Beside the small portal in the main city of kailian, four magistrates were guarding the small portal. When they found the abnormality of the portal, they immediately put on armor and took out weapons. All the four deities are level Four deities. This is also the lesson learned from the last time. Only four level-4 deities will guard here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 When they saw that it was only a wild boar that rushed out of the portal, the four magistrates were relieved, but immediately they felt the evil smell from the boar. This is a wild boar polluted by evil gods, but the four deities did not care too much. Because this wild boar is not even a supernatural creature, it is just an ordinary boar. As for being polluted by evil spirits, we can know from the information sent back from the last exploration array that the whole Longbu star is under the cover of bewitching energy, and it is normal for this wild boar to be polluted. Maybe this boar just mistakenly entered the portal. If an alarm was issued for an ordinary boar, the four magistrates might become a joke in the future. Just as one of the magistrates prepared to kill the wild boar with a sword, a black and extremely complex pattern appeared on the boar. If David was here, he would naturally recognize that it was the "plague pattern". Before the deity''s sword touched the boar, the boar''s body swelled. In a loud noise, the boar''s body turned into countless pieces and blood clots were ejected around. The black "plague pattern" turned into a mist under the nourishment of flesh and blood, and expanded with the scattered flesh and blood. Naturally, the first to bear the brunt is the deity preparing to attack. When he finds out that it is wrong, he is already retreating. However, the plague pattern is used by Gladstone, the God of plague. It is not so easy to dodge. Several blood clots hit the deity. The third grade armor on the deity was instantly corroded, and the black fog was spreading inward like life. "Poisonous!" The deity felt the numbness of his body and could not help shouting. He stopped his backward movement and stayed in the same place. After a breath, there is a continuous jet of Black Mist in the deity''s body. The third grade armor is eroded into pieces in a short time, and the deity''s body begins to expand and then explode. Two of the other three deities were also hit by the debris, and they only supported a breath and stepped into the footsteps of the previous deities. After the remaining deity issued the warning signal, he was also affected by the explosion of the three deities, and was poisoned and exploded. Before he died, the deity saw many wild animals coming out of the portal. These poisons had no effect on these beasts. Even if they were hurt by the explosion fragments, they would run around as if they were unconscious. There was no need for the deity to send out an alarm signal. The noise here had already alerted the nearby deities. "Enemy attack!" At the same time, the magistrates organized into cavalry battle array to resist the enemy. But when they see the enemy, they are all in a daze. It''s just an ordinary beast. Only when the beast exploded in front of them did they know what was terrible about it. However, it was too late. Even a trace of poison above level 5 would kill these three or four level deities. The power of blood can not block the direct attack from Gladstone, the God of plague. These gods are completely killed by a small means in the face of the gods. The black fog quickly spread around, and the residents in the main city of kailian did not know what happened, and became the nutrient of black fog. All the level 5 Temple knights and level 5 sacrificial rites were left outside the main city, so many level 5 strongmen could not live in the main city. Even if it''s called up, the temple can''t arrange level five Templar knights in a small hotel, let alone that the hotel has been damaged, and it is not qualified to host level five Templar Knights. When the fifth level Templar''s energy split arrived from outside the city, what they saw was the spreading black fog, in which there was no breath of life. Due to the fastest speed of energy separation, the five level five sacrifice came after ten seconds. All the five level strong men are standing in the air, looking down at the main city of kailian silent. There is no enemy at all, only the evil breath belonging to the evil god is constantly churning and swallowing life one by one. "Get rid of evil!" After a few seconds of chanting in his heart, the fifth level priest of the war shrine waved his scepter and cried. The "evil dispelling" divinity performed by the fifth level sacrifice is much stronger than that of bishop McKinley before. The fifth level sacrifice of Emerson in the temple of knowledge did not care about the contradiction before. He also waved his staff and placed it on the pattern of "evil dispelling" divinity to inject his energy into it. The other three five level sacrificial rites also performed the same action. They gathered the energy of the five level five sacrifices, turning the "evil elimination" divinity into a huge star, emitting countless white rays toward the black fog below. In the end, they did not fight against Gladstone, the God of pestilence. Here is just a small measure of Gladstone, the God of plague. Black fog in the continuous thinning, but also did not disappear immediately, after a full 20 minutes, the last trace of black fog disappeared. However, at this time, the main city of kailian had been completely changed. The five level sacrifice of haiweiside in the war Temple clenched his teeth. Many of the deities in the war shrine had not yet withdrawn, and now they all died here.In the early days, the war shrine was responsible for the first conscription, and the war Temple sent many deities. From the blockade and arrangement of the main city of kailian to the subsequent rehabilitation, at least 100 of the war shrine''s deities remained in the main city. At this time, there was no living life in the main city of kailian. Because the terrible black fog was silent, it took effect too quickly when it came. After being infected by the black fog, it could not even call for help. It became a part of the black fog. "The portal has been found again!" He said in a deep voice. He did not say about the death of the deity. It was in the execution of the mission of the gods. It was a glorious thing for any of them. But there is only one possibility for the appearance of these evil things, that is, the portal is discovered by Gladstone, the God of plague. Last time, we found that Gladstone, the God of plague, sent thirty puppets of sky knights. If David hadn''t done it in time, all the conscription nobles and knights would have been destroyed on the spot. This time, because the five level Templars were recruited, they did not live in the main city. Instead, only 100 ordinary beasts caused such a great loss. Of course, this also has something to do with the power of Gladstone, the God of plague. Before, Gladstone, the God of plague, learned that there were only a few sky knights in the main city of kailian by controlling the sky knights. Therefore, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can kill all the sky knights and the rest of the Knights only by bewitching and consuming very low power. As a weak God, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, will not waste his divine power. As long as he can achieve his goal, he will make reasonable use of every divine power. But this time it was different. Because the fifth level Templar''s energy split was found, Gladstone, the God of plague, directly used his divine power to make 100 "plague patterns", which were of different importance. "No, it''s not only the small portal connected to rumble that has been corroded, but also the planetary portal." Emerson''s fifth level sacrifice of the temple of knowledge swept through the city below with spirit, he exclaimed. The rest of the five level sacrificial rites all looked to the direction of the huge portal, which had been closed at this time, and the patterns on its surface could be seen to be corroded. "Can you fix it?" He asked, frowning. Only Emerson, who was born in the temple of knowledge, was the only one who studied the portal here, so the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne asked about him. "It can be repaired, but it needs at least five alchemy masters to work together, and it will take 10 days to repair it!" Emerson''s five level sacrifice observation and analysis gave an accurate result. No one can doubt the analysis results of the five level sacrifice of the temple of knowledge, which is also the best result. "Use the contact array to contact the Knights of the temple of Caxton to see how he is, and tell him what''s going on here!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside reminds us. The fifth level priest of Hawthorne nodded, took out the contact array, and began to contact the fifth level Templars of Caxton. First, I tried to contact with the level 5 Templars of Caxton, and found that the signal couldn''t be connected. Then I changed to the physical contact with the level 5 Templars of Caxton. This time, the connection was successful. "Knights of the Templars of Caxton, is there anything wrong with your energy split?" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne asked directly in the air. At this time, there are 49 level 5 Temple knights and 5 level 5 sacrificial rites in the sky, and all participants in this operation are here. Everyone looked at the contact array and listened to the process. "Sacrifice of Hawthorne, everything is normal on my side. I have explored a small part of the area. As long as there is another five hours, I can return!" The Knights of the fifth level Templars of Caxton did not know what had happened, and his voice was very calm. There is a very special connection between the energy body and the noumenon, which is not about space. Even if there are several galaxies separated, it will not affect the relationship between the energy body and the noumenon. All that the energy body perceives can be perceived by the noumenon. This is that one soul controls two bodies, some of which are like one mind and two purposes. However, the particularity of the energy separation body makes the separation of the two functions possible. "Knights of the Templars, you''d better find a place to hide immediately. The portal has been found. You can''t return to kailian for the time being." The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne told the truth of the fifth level Templars in Caxton. The knight of the fifth level Templars of Caxton, who was sitting in the castle, turned pale, and the portal was found, which meant that his energy split was trapped in Rombo. As long as you think about the super thick defense net, it is almost impossible to leave Rombo. You should know that his blood power of energy separation is limited. If he wants to rush out a channel in such a thick defense network, it will exhaust the blood power in the energy separation body. Although the area of Rombo is very large, as long as it is hidden, it is not easy to find Gladstone, the God of plague. However, as long as he thinks that he is on the same planet with an ancient god, and the planet is still forcibly occupied by the ancient gods, he is full of worries about his energy separation.However, as it has been, the five level Templars of Caxton can only control their energy to escape and wait for the temple to find a way. In the past, the Knights of Caxton''s level 5 Templars were flying at high speed, and they didn''t pay special attention to the surrounding conditions. Besides, he never encountered any powerful creatures, so he didn''t pay special attention to them. When he heard that the portal was found and needed to be hidden, he could not help but pay attention to the situation around him. Soon the five Templars of Caxton discovered something. Whether it was birds in the sky or small animals on the ground, their eyes were all white. Even the fish in the river is so, it seems that each pair of eyes looks at him with a kind of irony. This is what it feels like to be a level 5 Templar in Caxton. As a level 5 Templar, he still believes in his feelings, even if it is an energy embodiment. The fifth level Templars of Caxton understood why they were discovered. Gladstone, the God of plague, bewitched all the animals, birds and fish into his eyes. He did not know that if he had come earlier, these creatures, such as birds, beasts and fish, would not have appeared. It was the first 30 sky knights who entered longbourg through the portal that allowed Gladstone, the God of plague, to disperse the birds, beasts and fish and set up a monitoring network on the whole planet. The fifth level Templar of Caxton didn''t kill these creatures because it was useless. Even if he kept killing in the sky and underground water, he could only kill a small part of them, which would only waste the blood power of energy. He sped up. He didn''t believe that there was no place on the planet that was safe. It was impossible for the whole planet to be completely monitored by creatures controlled by Gladstone, the God of plague. The five level Templars of Caxton searched for the Templars on Rombo, and the top five level warriors returned to the tent camp on kailian, but they were not affected at all. The message has been sent out. Although there is no standby portal, there are too many level 5 Templar energy avatars here. Each level 5 Templar energy split carries a teleportation array with him. Although this kind of teleportation array can only transport small items, it can still be transferred by breaking the single portal into small pieces, which is just a complicated process. In the war shrine, bishop McKinley, who came back to report his duties, knew the news from kailian, and his face was gloomy. Although his later actions had nothing to do with him, he also stayed in the main city of kailian for a period of time. He did not expect that the main city of kailian would be destroyed just after he came back. Of course, bishop McKinley could not help but be glad. If he did not come back, he would only stay in the main city with the strength of his four level sacrifice, and he would also be on the death list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "Bishop McKinley, will you be able to rebuild the portal when the gateway is restored?" The Archbishop of the war temple asked bishop McKinley. The archbishop, however, knew that bishop McKinley had twice sent people to build the portal of rombe and Cailian, so he asked. "I don''t know for sure that it will be more difficult to rebuild the portal every time." Bishop McKinley can''t guarantee anything. "Rebuild the portal. I''m just asking. If there''s no way to rebuild the portal over there, maybe you''ll have to go there!" Said the archbishop, smiling and nodding. Bishop McKinley did not guarantee anything, but the Archbishop recognized the meaning. Although it was difficult to rebuild the portal, it was not impossible. This can be used as a bargaining chip for the war shrine to obtain more distribution rights from the other temples. No matter which temple it is, they have the same attitude towards Gladstone, the God of plague. This is a rare opportunity for military training. As for the victory or defeat of the God war, the temple has never doubted. When Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was discovered, what the temple discussed was not how to fight Gladstone, but how to distribute the spoils from Gladstone. God belongs to the big world for many years, and there are no major wars. Although the wars of warstar are continuous, they are only wars below level 4. Even level 4 sky Knights have restrictions on their actions over there. Nowadays, there are a lot of high-level knights in God''s big world. There is no high-level war for a long time, so they can''t sharpen the high-level knights. Especially the level-5 Temple knights, they are more and more dignified, but they are more and more afraid of death. They have no Knight''s spirit. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is an opportunity to make the fifth level Templars feel threatened and be trained through this holy war. "Yes, archbishop, at your command Said bishop McKinley, bowing. It didn''t take long to build a temporary portal outside the main city of kailian, but a medium-sized portal was soon built outside the golden tent of the tent camp. From the temple, five "alchemists" were summoned to repair the planetary portal. At the same time, how to go to Rombo to pick up the energy of level 5 Templar knights in Caxton and rebuild the portal has become a new task. The two things are actually one task: rebuild the portal, and then let the level 5 Templars of Caxton return through the portal. In the golden tent, 49 level 5 Temple knights and 5 level 5 sacrificial rites are all present. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the task of reconstructing the portal, which needs to sneak into rombe. As for the construction of the portal, the quest will use the alchemist with the calling ring to complete it!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside in the war Temple declared in a deep voice. Although the "master alchemist" has a high status in the god world, it is still very simple for the temple to invite adventurous "alchemists". As long as they are recruited from the believers, they will only feel the supreme glory. We should know that in the big world of God, only high-level nobles are eligible to be recruited by the temple, and even sky knights can only participate in the recruitment with the high-level nobles. It would be impossible for ordinary people to put the "alchemist" in the ring of summoning. However, the five level Templars were on duty. The "master alchemist" could only obey no matter whether it was trust or status. The environment in the call ring is extremely claustrophobic, and has no strong psychological endurance. If you stay in it for a few days, you will be crazy. When you enter the ring, your life will no longer be under your control. Once something goes wrong with the person carrying the ring, the person in the ring will be kept in it until he starves to death. Therefore, few people are willing to enter the calling ring. As long as they do not want to enter, they can not be accepted into the calling ring. Entering the calling ring requires the consent of the parties concerned. "The task rewards 15 great achievements!" The fifth level sacrifice of hevised then continued. Before that, there were still some level 5 Templars who did not want to have their eyes lit up. Great feats are rare in ordinary days. Level 5 Templars are powerful and rarely have the chance to gain great achievements. Great achievements can not only enhance the rank of high rank, but also is a necessary condition to exchange for super large territory. For the sake of the development of the family, this kind of task reward of the top 15 achievements is definitely worth taking a risk. "I''d like to go!" Said the first of the five Templars of bloom. The rest of the fifth level Templars were very upset. They wanted to take it, but they were a little slow. "Knight of the temple of bloom, prepare yourself, and a spaceship will take you to the outer rim of rumble!" He said, nodding his head. Everyone on the scene is a fifth level Templar. Whoever takes the task one step at a time will never be robbed again. The fifth level Templars of Brill were given a calling ring with a master alchemist on standby, and a space ring containing everything needed to set up the portal.The Karsten fifth level Templar''s energy avatar, who is still searching for a hiding place on rumble, has received a message from kailian. Of course, this information is conveyed through the body of the fifth level Temple knight. But it did not help him. After more than 20 hours of searching, he found that no matter where he was, he could not get rid of the surveillance of Gladstone, the God of plague. Even if he finds a place where no living things exist, there are few such places. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can easily calculate his general position according to his track of action. All the Knights of the fifth level Templars of Caxton can do now is to move constantly, so that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can''t lock him in, so as to gain time and wait for the temple''s rescue. However, there is a big problem with the five level Templars of Caxton. The magic effect of his "holy barrier" is slowly weakening. Once the "holy barrier" magic disappears, his energy incarnation loses the protection of spiritual hypnosis and bewitchment. The level 5 Templar''s energy avatar is indeed very powerful and has an unparalleled speed advantage. As long as the power of the energy body is not used up, the energy split can rely on speed or fight or walk, come and go freely, and master the initiative of fighting. But energy incarnation is not without defects. It is created by level 5 Templars cutting part of their souls. Although this part of the soul can think synchronously with the master soul because of the special connection mode, because the energy body has no real body, this part of soul is just protected by a mass of energy. The energy sub body can''t use the equipment to protect the soul, and even the skill of protecting the soul can''t act on the energy sub body, which makes the energy sub body extremely vulnerable to the influence of hypnosis and bewitchment. Of course, usually this kind of shortcoming is not a defect at all, because if you want to hypnotize and bewitch the energy of level 5 Templars, you should have at least level 5 spirit. Among the evil believers, there are few sacrificial rites with level 5 spirit in some temples, and even fewer are professional hypnotizers and demagogues. But this time, different from this one, the energy separation of level 5 Templars in Caxton has to face Gladstone, the God of pestilence, a real ancient god. Even the weakest ancient god, his power is far beyond level 5. Not to mention from the previous situation, we can see that the plague God Gladstone is good at hypnosis and bewitching, which makes the five level Temple Knights of Caxton feel worried. Caxton''s level 5 Templar''s energy is flying above the sea. There are only a few seabirds flying in the sky, and the rest of the sea fish are under the sea, which gives him a sense of security. He watched the white armor of the "holy barrier" artifact fade away. Finally, the white armor of the divine barrier magic disappeared into a few stars. Without the protection of the sacred barrier, the level 5 Templars of Caxton can more clearly feel the hypnotic energy on the surface of rombe. Fortunately, this hypnotic energy is not more than level 4, which has limited effect on him. A seabird in the distance looked at the five level Templars of Caxton with all white eyes. The eyes were full of examining eyes, just like a dragon looking at mole ants. The knight of the fifth level Templars of Caxton was cold in his heart. His eyes were almost instinctive. With a wave of his hand, a force of blood flew out and hit the seabird''s body. The body of the seabird exploded in the air and turned into a black fog. "It''s him!" ''murmured the fifth level Templar of carxton. The feeling of being watched by natural enemies made him immediately understand that it was Gladstone, the God of plague, who was staring at him. It is also because the brain capacity of seabirds is too small, even Gladstone, the God of plague, can not use the body of seabirds to attack a level 5 Templar Knight''s energy. It is estimated that if Gladstone, the God of pestilence, adds a little spirit, the seabird will die. The fifth level Templars of Caxton knew the name of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, but he did not dare to call him by his name. It was unimaginable to call the name of Gladstone, the God of plague, on the planet occupied by Gladstone. There are more and more seabirds flying here. Each seabird would stop a few tens of meters away from the level five Templar''s energy split, and quietly look at him with all white eyes. The strange feeling made him almost crazy. He was facing a God. He was cold all over the body. Born in the big world of gods, he has received the supreme education of the gods since childhood. Although he has become a fifth level Temple knight and mastered a trace of his own destiny, the influence of the gods is still great. The fifth level Templar of Caxton is now alone on a planet occupied by an ancient god, and it will take at least 30 hours to reach the temple to rescue him. After he killed hundreds of seabirds in a row, he gave up killing seabirds because it didn''t make any sense at all.No matter how many seabirds there are on the planet, it''s hard to kill all the sea birds in this sea area. If it''s the body of level 5 Templar knights in Caxton, it''s easy to kill all the life on the planet, but the power of the blood vessels in the body of energy is limited. It''s better to leave here than to waste precious blood. At the thought of this, the five level Templars of Caxton manipulated the energy split and flew away from the sea. With the speed of energy, these seabirds can''t catch up. Just as the Knights of the five Templars of Caxton were flying close to the sea, countless flying fish flew up the whole sea. It''s hard to imagine the huge number of flying fish. Under the control of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, Qi Qi flew out from the sea, making the five level Templar Knight of carxton separate. However fast he was, he could not completely dodge within a range of more than ten kilometers. "Looking for death!" The fifth level Templars of Caxton had a light drink. These flying fish without any combat power, though no matter how many, were no threat. All flying fish within a hundred meters of the five level Templars'' energy body were smashed to dust. However, at the moment of death, the body of flying fish also turned into a black fog. The black fog of flying fish within 100 meters wrapped the energy of level 5 Templars of Caxton. The fifth level Templars of Caxton changed the power of blood into armor. At this time, he did not dare to stingy the power of blood and flew out at full speed. It was not that he didn''t want to fly high, but a cloud of countless seabirds was waiting for him. A flying fish explodes with the passage of the fifth level Templars of Caxton, and more and more black fog is stained on the energy part. There was a hissing sound between the armor and the black fog, and the Knights of the fifth level Templars in Caxton felt that the power of the blood within the energy body was being consumed wildly. The fifth level Templar of Caxton rushed out of the range of flying fish, but he did not feel any sense of escaping from the sky, because he saw more fish jumping out of the sea, not only flying fish, but also swordfish and other fish that could pop out of the water. At this moment, he felt as if he were against the whole world. "Run away!" This is the only thought of the five level Templars in Caxton. He felt the constant depletion of the power of his blood, rushing through the defense line formed by fish and seabirds. Every time he crossed a fish and seabird, he would be covered with a trace of black fog. The Knights of the fifth level Templars in Caxton never knew there would be so many fish in the ocean. Ten minutes later, he managed to escape from the encirclement of fish and seabirds. At this time, his energy separation was much more transparent than before, which was a state of excessive consumption of blood power. And the level of this black poison fog is not high, but it can''t be removed from the body, just like the gangrene with bones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 The power of blood is constantly losing. Although it is not as serious as before when surrounded by fish and seabirds, this continuous consumption is extremely dangerous at this time. The body of the five level Templars in Caxton took out the contact phalanx in the castle, and contacted the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne in the temple of justice. "The sacrifice of Hawthorne, when will the rescue of the temple be available? My condition of energy separation is very bad. I''m afraid it won''t last long!" Although the Knights of Castel 5 knew that the rescue would not be fast, he asked the temple for help. "Knights of Caxton Templars, Brauer Templars are on their way to rumble. Please don''t worry. He takes the master alchemist and portal components. As soon as he arrives, he can open the portal for you, and then you can return immediately!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne explained. "Only the Templars of bloom come here alone? Are you asking him to die as well? " The fifth level Templars of Caxton finally failed to hold back and roared with anger. He doesn''t want to lose the energy of the body, although the loss of the energy of the body does not hinder his life, but the impact on him is huge. Because of this, the fifth level Templars of Caxton would be impolite, otherwise he would not be angry with the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne in the temple of justice. The level 5 Templars of Caxton are looking forward to the rescue. It is said that the final rescue is only the fifth level Temple Knight of bluer. Judging from his experience in rumble, the energy split of the fifth level Temple Knight of blouce is to successfully enter into rumble, which can only meet the same situation as him. "Knights of the temple, this is the meaning of the temple. What complaints can you bring to the temple?" Although the status of the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne in the temple of justice is not very high, it is much higher than that of the Knights of the fifth level Temple of Caxton. Naturally, there is no good face to hear that the Knights of the fifth level Temple of Caxton are angry at him. "Then may you succeed." The fifth level Templar of Caxton said in a deep voice, and then closed the contact phalanx. The five level Templars of Caxton overturned the table in front of him. The table was pushed by huge force and smashed into pieces on the opposite wall. He did not know why he was so easily angry, but because of the lack of emotion, the fifth level Templar never controlled his emotions when he was alone, and he did not care too much about his own situation. In fact, at this time, there is a faint black smoke rolling in the little soul separated from the karxton level 5 Templars'' energy separation on rumb. With the decrease of the blood force in the fifth level Temple Knight''s energy body, the resistance ability of the energy separation body has also decreased a lot. The originally harmless hypnotic energy has had some influence on him. In addition, the black fog outside his energy separation body is not only poisonous, but also has the effect of bewitching, which makes him unconsciously separate the soul in the body Affected. The Knights of the fifth level Temple of Caxton were in contact with the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne, and did not notice the change, which led to extreme emotions. In the golden tent of the Camp Camp of kailian, the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne, who had finished the contact, looked very bad. After he became the fifth level sacrifice, he hardly met anyone who was angry with him. "Sacrifice of Hawthorne, what''s the matter?" When he saw his face, he asked in a voice. "Just contacted the Knights of the temple of Caxton. He complained about the poor rescue of the temple, and his attitude was not good." Said the fifth level priest of Hawthorne, shaking his head. "No, I''m afraid the Knights Templars are in trouble. Contact him again!" After hearing this, he immediately thought of a possibility and said in a hurry. Different from the five level sacrifice of Hawthorne, the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside stood as a bystander and found some mistakes. As a fifth level Templar, even if he lost his energy, he should not complain to the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne in the temple of justice. At least, he should maintain the most basic etiquette. How can a man who can become a fifth level Templar cannot control his emotions. If it is out of control, then there will be only one conclusion, that is, the fifth level Templars of Caxton are afraid of being influenced by Gladstone, the God of plague. The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne also suddenly woke up. The anger of the fifth level Temple knights in Caxton was too sudden. At their level, unless they were enemies of life and death, they could not roar in front of them. Besides, the fifth level Templar of Caxton is going to carry out a mission. Before performing the mission, he knows how difficult the task is. Otherwise, how could the temple release the mission at such a high price. The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne quickly took out the contact array again, and wanted to connect the five level Temple Knights of Caxton, but he was unable to connect. On Rombo, the surface of the fifth level Templar''s energy body is completely wrapped in black, and he is suspended above the sea. In the body of the energy incarnation, its soul is trying to get rid of the black smoke. When the five level Templars of Caxton pay attention, they will soon find out the wrong part of energy separation.When the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne opened the contact array, all his spirits were dealing with the abnormal energy in the soul of the energy incarnation. Under the sea water, a huge figure appears. This is an extraordinary sea animal, a deep-sea octopus, and one of the few creatures found by Gladstone, the God of plague, to support his spirit. The combat effectiveness of the extraordinary sea animal, the deep-sea octopus, is not worth mentioning for the level 5 Templars, even if the level 2 official knights can''t defeat it. But at this time, the energy split of the level 5 Templars of Caxton is concentrating on dealing with the abnormality in the soul, and has no spare time to observe the situation around. The sea water rises, just like building a high-rise building layer by layer, forming a thick water column and coming to the energy separation body. The giant head of the deep-sea octopus, an extraordinary sea animal, stretches out from the sea. A pair of all white eyes are fixed on the energy body of the fifth level Templar Knight in Caxton. The invisible spiritual energy draws an ancient pattern in the air, and the pattern flies to the energy body without any defense ability. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was able to deal with the fifth level Templars of Caxton himself. The energy body lacked the ability to defend against spiritual attacks. Where could it prevent the spiritual attacks from Gladstone, the God of pestilence. What''s more, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, does not just want to kill the energy avatar at all. He also wants to attack the body of the fifth level Templars of Caxton through the energy avatar. The spiritual connection between the energy incarnation and the noumenon is both a good and a fatal weakness. The ancient pattern drawn by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is a kind of soul control pattern. He did not intend to consume his divine power. He chose the most appropriate attack method. He drew the soul control pattern with his spirit. He not only had the best attack method, but also had no consumption. Of course, it''s not easy to use the soul control pattern. It requires that the controlled object cannot move for a period of time, which is exactly what happened to the fifth level Templars of Caxton. The soul control pattern is not involved in the energy embodiment. As soon as he enters the soul of the level 5 Temple Knight of Caxton, he is discovered by the level 5 Templar Knight. He wants to block the soul control pattern, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. At this moment, the five level Templars of Caxton want to split themselves into self exploding energy, which can disconnect them from the body. But at this moment, he hesitated. No matter which level five Templar, he would have some hesitation when faced with whether to abandon his energy split. But sometimes, a moment of hesitation is fatal. The soul control pattern emits a black light in the soul of the energy avatar. The control of the level 5 Templar Knight of carxton''s energy avatar disappears. At this time, he can''t do it even if he wants to explode his energy avatar. What''s worse, the spirit control pattern drawn by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, after gaining control of the soul within the soul, continued to invade the main soul of the remote five level Templars of Caxton. If the former level 5 Templars of Caxton had not been affected by the abnormal energy before, which made him lose control of his emotions, maybe he could resist for a long time. In the face of the invasion of spirit control pattern from Gladstone, the God of plague, the main soul of the fifth level Templars of Caxton did not persist for long, and was affected by Gladstone, the God of plague. However, it will take some time to completely control the fifth level Templars of Caxton. The fifth level Templar of Caxton was in his own castle, and no one would disturb the room where his body was. This was a good thing, but now, for this reason, no one found the abnormality of his body. The fifth level cult of Hawthorne failed to contact the Knights of the fifth level Temple of Caxton. Neither he nor the fifth level priest of hevised thought that there would be any problem with the body of the fifth level Temple Knight of Caxton. They just speculated that the energy separation was in trouble. Therefore, they can only hope that the level 5 Templars of bluer can arrive at darumbu as soon as possible and complete the task of building the portal, so as to rescue the energy body of level 5 Templars in Caxton before the incident. No one knows that his eyes are slowly disappearing in the room of the fifth level Templars castle in Caxton, and his soul is being polluted by darkness. This is also related to the fact that the temple has not been in contact with the ancient gods for a long time. Although there are a lot of records about the ancient gods in the temple, it still needs experience to use these information in actual combat. Not only the five level Temple knights who were recruited lacked the experience of fighting against the ancient god, but also the five level five sacrificial rites sent by the temple lacked such experience. Otherwise, as long as someone finds out that the five level Templars of Caxton are wrong and come to any high-level sacrifice, they can get rid of the soul control pattern. The energy split of the fifth level Templar Knight of bluer finally came to the outer space of rumble. A fourth level sacrifice on the "spaceboat" blessed him with the "holy barrier". Sensing the "sacred barrier" on his body, he nodded to the fourth level sacrifice, left the "space boat" and flew to the Rombo star.With more and more information, the fifth level Templars of bluer also have some knowledge of the defense network around rumble. He doesn''t understand how the conscripted nobles broke through the defense net to enter rumble. However, in his mind, since the highest four levels of conscripted nobles can break through the defense network, he has no problem as a fifth level Templar. This is the reason why he still has the courage to take up the mission even though he knows that Rombo is in danger. The power of the blood vessels in the energy separation body is surging, and the blood force is transformed into a white sword front of the same size as the energy separation body. The energy separation body pushes the white sword front and rushes towards the rumble star at full speed. The idea of bluer''s level 5 templars is very simple. He uses the speed of energy separation and the sharpness of the sword blade by the force of level 5 blood, in order to stab a channel through the defense net. The speed of energy separation is faster and faster. The fourth level sacrifice on the "spaceboat" has opened the eagle eye divinity, and only a white thin line can be seen flying. This time, the "spaceboat" was not far away. The fourth level sacrifice kept in touch with kailian star and reported the situation of the scene as soon as possible. Brauer''s idea of level 5 templars is very good. He uses the power of blood to turn into a sword blade. Under the full speed of energy separation, he only hears the breaking sound of the sword edge cutting the defense net. In the first few hundred meters, the blade is almost unstoppable. At one kilometer, the speed of the sword front was forced to drop, and the momentum of the charge was exhausted, and the resistance increased accordingly. However, the fifth level Templars of bluer are still very confident. He mobilizes the power of blood to push himself and supplement the sword edge. Although the speed has been reduced, his progress has not been greatly affected. In his opinion, the defense net could not be too thick, but it is obvious that the five level Templars of Caxton did not inform the temple of the thickness of the defense net through the contact array, which made his judgment deviate. The most important thing is that the fifth level Templars underestimated the horror of the defense net. How could he know that David''s two successful attempts to enter rumble were not through the defense net. This wrong judgment made him pay a price. When he reached 2500 meters, his momentum stopped. As the speed of the fifth level Templars of bluer slows down, the broken defense net in front of him locks up the passing energy split when merging again, which makes the level 5 Templars of bloom have to stop to deal with this situation. However, when he stopped, he could not do it again if he wanted to charge. Countless thin lines of the defense net were entangled in his energy branch. He had consumed too much blood force before. Now, if he wants to move forward, he can only use the force of blood to chop a channel. In the small world, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, looks through a light curtain at the energy of the fifth level Templars of bloom in the defense net, just like watching an insect caught by a spider web. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Trapped in the air, the fifth level Temple Knight of bluer''s energy body, constantly consuming the power of his own blood, flying down a little bit. He did not dare to turn back, because he was 100% sure that he could not support himself to leave the road with the distance that he had just forcibly charged over and with the strength of his blood in his body. There is only one way for Brauer''s level five Templars. The power of blood forms a sword blade and splits a channel. Then the energy is separated from each other. But every time he consumes a lot of blood power to separate the fine net of energy. He didn''t understand how the knight who had entered Lunbu before did it. If he came from level 5 Temple knight, he might be able to break through the defense net, but the blood force in the body is like water without source, and the quantity is limited. After the energy split of level 5 Templars in bloom has passed a distance of 5000 meters, he can''t go any further. The amount of blood power in his body is so thin that he can barely protect himself, and there is no spare force to move forward. "Trapped!" In his castle, the fifth level Temple Knight of bluer said to himself helplessly. Without any hesitation, he reported his situation to the fifth level priests of kailian. In fact, the five level five priests also received the report of the fourth level sacrifice in space without reporting from the fifth level Templars of bluer, knowing that the plan to enter rumble failed. Now, needless to say, even the level 5 Templars of bluer may need to be equipped with the energy split to save the level 5 Templars of Caxton. Trapped in the air, the fifth level Templars of Bloom''s energy split and saw a giant eagle flying towards him. To his surprise, the giant eagle ignored the defense net that could trap his energy and flew to him. Brauer level 5 Templars perceive the level of the giant eagle. This is just a giant eagle of the extraordinary creature level. No matter how weak his energy body is, the supernatural creature of this level cannot do any harm to the energy avatar. But soon, the fifth level Templars of bluer found out that it was wrong. The giant eagle kept flying around him, trapping him, and tightening the defense net. As a result, the energy split has to increase the consumption of blood power to resist the defense net. At the same time, the divine barrier magic is also consuming faster. The magic power of "holy barrier" which can resist 24 hours can dissipate in 10 minutes at this speed. "Everybody, meet again!" Bishop McKinley saluted the five fifth level priests with a smile. "Bishop McKinley, please Except for the five level sacrifice of haiweiside, which is also the temple of war, the faces of the other five level sacrifices are not very good-looking, but they can only say so. The five five level five priests reported the situation to their respective temples, and the five temples had a discussion. Finally, the war shrine got the benefit and sent bishop McKinley. "Well, I''m honored to be able to contribute!" Said bishop McKinley with a smile. "At present, there are two temple Knights whose energy branches are trapped in Rombo. Even if we want to rescue, we need to rebuild the portal to do it. You have experience in this matter, so please take care of it!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne asked. Although the level 5 Templars of Caxton were angry with him, the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne hoped to save the energy of the fifth level Templars of Caxton to show that the temple was not incompetent. "That''s why I came here. What''s the reward for rebuilding the portal?" Asked bishop McKinley, waving his hand. "Before that, it was the 15th great feat. The knight of the temple of Brill took over the task, and it has been proved that he failed. After that, the reward of the task can be increased to the 17th merit!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne replied. "Well, I''ll do something about it!" Bishop McKinley said with a smile. The second time he built the portal, bishop McKinley gave up his face and gave his favor to count Arthur. Now, the task of the 17th great feat can make him invite count Arthur to do it without paying human kindness. Without enough reward, bishop McKinley was embarrassed to invite count Arthur. Without any hesitation, bishop McKinley went to Bama through the temporary gate. As soon as he appeared in the main city of Bama, the Minister of justice Fraser, who had been waiting here, and the chief justice of Clarence hastened to meet him. As the bishop of the war shrine, his position in the secular world is very terrible. Bishop McKinley wanted to come to the main city of Bama. The God of the temple informed the noble affairs office and law enforcement team of the main city of Bama in advance. The two leaders of the noble affairs office and law enforcement team were waiting here for the first time. "Get me a carriage. I need to call on count Arthur at once!" Bishop McKinley, without any politeness, nodded slightly and ordered. "Monseigneur, count Arthur is at qinya manor outside the city. I''ll arrange the carriage now!" Said Clarence, chief law enforcement officer, bowing. "Qinya manor? Then I''ll go by myself. The carriage is too slow Said bishop McKinley, shaking his head when he heard that count Arthur was not in the city.Then he took out an alchemy flying car from the space ring, sat in it and flew off. The sheriff Fraser and the chief of law Clarence looked at each other, and they were both very happy. If count Arthur had been investigated before, they would have been in great trouble. No one thought that count Arthur had not only a Mayne background, but also a connection with the war shrine. To know what happened in the normal temple, they ordered the summon directly. This time, they saw a bishop of the war Temple visiting count Arthur in person. What does that mean? In the hearts of both officials, count Arthur''s status was promoted again, and he was listed as one of the existence that Bama could not provoke. Bishop McKinley looked at the map of alchemy and drove his car to the destination. However, he felt the surge of energy when he was more than ten kilometers away from qinya manor. The direction of qinya manor is like an energy black hole. The energy of the whole area is surging towards that side. Bishop McKinley''s spirit has reached level Four, so he can sense the change of energy in the air. "Is it count Arthur practicing?" Bishop McKinley said to himself in horror. This energy response is not something that a land knight can stir. At this time, David just finished a practice. He took back his mind and immediately felt that there was a strong spirit nearby. The fifth level spirit made his perception extremely keen, not to mention that bishop McKinley did not restrain his spirit. Bishop McKinley came to visit David, and he would not deliberately restrain his spirit. David''s heart moved, and he knew the energy he was training. Therefore, he had been hiding in qinya manor, not staying in the main city of Bama. Now bishop McKinley found out that he had to have an explanation, so that bishop McKinley would not make a wild guess. Thinking of this, David looked at the fifteen sky Knights standing in the training room, and thought that it would be better to take this opportunity to expose the hidden sky knights. Although there are so many sky Knights all at once, it is a bit noticeable that there are so many sky knights. However, among the great nobles, there are also some sky knights who break through unexpectedly, which makes it inconspicuous in the whole god world. With a wave of his hand, David found a dress from the space pendant, put it on, and walked out of the studio. "Count Arthur, I beg your pardon for your hasty visit." Bishop McKinley looked at David and the fifteen sky Knights standing by and said with a smile. He had doubts about the energy surge before, but when he saw so many sky knights, he also guessed the reason. Fifteen sky Knights get together to practice and arrange the spirit gathering array, which may lead to large-scale concentration of energy. Bishop McKinley didn''t believe that David, as a knight of the earth, could generate such a huge amount of energy. "Bishop McKinley, you are a distinguished guest David said with a smile. Sitting down in the living room, David did not wait for the servant to deliver a drink. Instead, he took two "warm heart lotus seed soup" from the space items. "Or count Arthur knows what I mean When bishop McKinley saw the "warm heart lotus seed soup", he could not help laughing. "This is the only specialty I can take David made a please sign. "This time, I still want to trouble you to go to Lombard again!" Bishop McKinley took a sip of "warm lotus seed soup" and tasted it. Then he put down his small bowl and said. "What? The portal has been found again? " David was really surprised this time. He was sure that the hidden cave he had chosen would not be so easy to find. Was Gladstone, the God of plague, so powerful? But if Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was really powerful, he would have discovered the ancient medium-sized portal in the cave of the safe house. "I don''t know the details, but I think the Templars who went to the mission were careless!" Bishop McKinley sighed. He turned to smile and said, "this is the mission issued by the temple. It''s a reward for the seventeen great feats." "You are all here in person. How can I refuse?" David replied with a smile and a nod. Bishop McKinley was overjoyed, and David agreed immediately. "Let''s go to kailian now and get the portal and isolation array there!" Bishop McKinley drank the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and stood up and said. "Wait a minute. I''ll get ready for it." David also stood up and said. When they got on the alchemy car of bishop McKinley, David still took the knight mark and the knight garland. From the beginning to the end, bishop McKinley has never asked about the sky knight. At the speed of David''s rise, it is impossible to have no secret. If David is still weak, maybe bishop McKinley will pursue the secret. But now David has been on the rise, making friends with the Mayne family, and has 15 subordinates of sky knights. In order to maintain friendship with David, bishop McKinley will not ask David''s secret. Once again, David found that the portal was outside the city, surrounded by huge tents, and the nearest one was a golden one.He knows where this is, and this is the camp of the five level strongmen he avoided before he left the planet. I didn''t expect that David would come back here a few days later, and he would be transported to the camp of the level five strongmen. David also wondered why he didn''t use the star level portal. The portal in the camp was a temporary portal, which was not what should be used in war. There is a limit to the number of people that can pass through a temporary portal at one time, while there is no limit on the number of people who can pass through the portal at the same time. "Count Arthur, the war has not spread here, so you don''t know what happened before! The main city of kailian was affected by the poison. The whole city was corroded, and even the large portal was damaged. Now five "alchemists" have been sent in to repair the large portal! " Said bishop McKinley softly. The battle of kailian star has been upgraded to the fifth level war. The situation here belongs to the category that only the top nobles can know. In addition, due to the unfavorable situation of the war, all the people in a main city are dead, which will not be announced immediately. "Can I see the main city?" David asked in a voice. David was a little curious about the situation in the main city of the city of kailian. Although bishop McKinley said it was not clear, he still speculated whether it was caused by the "plague" ability. You know, it''s the plague talent that makes a city toxic. David has never used the plague talent ability since he got it. He dare not test the effect of plague ability casually. It is helpful for him to master the effect of plague talent by looking at the situation in the main city of kailian. "Of course Although bishop McKinley did not know why David wanted to go, he would not refuse David''s simple request. As for the reconstruction of the portal, it was almost the same for him. Some of the fifth level Templars found David''s arrival. They didn''t pay attention to David. One land knight and two sky Knights might attract attention in other places, but no one would pay attention here. David and Bishop McKinley came to the main city of kailian. David looked at the situation in the city. Although the magistrates eliminated the influence of "plague" by magic, he still thought that it was caused by "plague". Walking in the main city, he has both excitement and sadness in his heart. Excitement is the "plague" talent, which is really terrible. This is the talent he has mastered. Although his own exertion may not reach the effect of Gladstone, the God of plague, his power will not be too weak. Sadly, he lived in the main city for some time, and now everything here has been destroyed by the plague. David sighed in his heart. He saw the black marks on the beach, which were the marks left by the poisonous and corrosive human body. Every black mark is a life. If you look at the past, there are at least tens of thousands of black marks on the road from entering the main city to the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 The five level five priests were sitting in the golden tent. They didn''t mean to see David. No matter how powerful he was, it was not worth them to see him in person. The task was in the hands of bishop McKinley, and they were reluctant to interfere. So when bishop McKinley and David sent over, the five fifth level priests just looked at each other and suppressed their thoughts. But shortly after the arrival of bishop McKinley and David''s teleportation, the temporary portal flashed, and the two figures appeared one after another almost a second apart, as if they had made an appointment. "Evil spirit breath!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside exclaimed. Not only the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside, but also the other four five level sacrificial rites were all ready for battle. They did not expect that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had the means to send two level five strongmen to attack the kailian camp on their own initiative. This is simply a provocation and contempt for the five temples. At the same time, the five level five worshippers didn''t understand that the temporary portal was not directly related to Rombo, and how Gladstone, the God of pestilence, sent the two five level strong men here. "How did the Knights of the Caxton Templars and the Knights of the Brower Templars come here in person?" When the five level five priests were ready to fight, ready to fight out of the golden tent, five level Temple Knights recognized the identity of the two visitors. Coming out of the temporary portal, it was the Knights of the Caxton Templars and the Templars of bloom, and they came in their own bodies. But their eyes are all white, and the eyes without pupil are very strange. Their two fifth level Templars are the God of plague, Gladstone, who remotely controls their bodies by bewitching their energy avatars. If he is directly bewitching the fifth level Templar, Gladstone, the God of plague, is not sure he can do it face to face. However, the process is slow, but it can directly affect the main soul of level 5 Templars. Of course, this method also has serious defects. The process of bewitching is very long. In this process, as long as anyone interrupts, the level 5 Templars may get rid of the demagogues. It''s a pity that the powerful fifth level Templars believe too much in energy separation and hide their noumenon, giving Gladstone the God of plague the best space to display. After the two fifth level Templars were under control, the first choice of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was not to destroy the God''s world. Even if the destruction was more, the impact on the God''s world would be minimal. What''s more, it can''t have any influence on the war. It will only expose two puppets of level five Templar Knights. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, could not let two level five Templars get close to any temple. His way of controlling the two level five Templars was soul bewitching, which could not affect the bodies of the Knights. As a result, he could not spread the plague on the bodies of the two knights. Level 5 Templars without the plague bonus will be bewitched and dispelled by the temple as long as they are close to any temple, so that the two level 5 Temple Knights will wake up. In the end, Gladstone, the God of plague, chose the camp of kailian, which is also the information obtained from the memory of two fifth level Templars. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, controls two fifth level Templars from two places and arrives at Cairn through the temporary portal. As soon as he leaves the portal, he senses the situation around him. In the whole camp, all of them are level 5 combat power. However, only the five level-5 sacrificial rites in the golden tent can really threaten the two level-5 Temple knights. The rest are all the level-5 Temple Knights'' energy, and their combat power is just the entry line of level 5. The spirit application of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, to the five level templars is far more than the two level five Templars themselves, which is not a spiritual application of a magnitude. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, first discovered the smell of five envoys in the golden tent. According to his memory, the five envoys were sent by the five temples to deal with him. With the protection of five level five sacrificial rites, it is extremely unlikely that he would kill the five envoys by virtue of two level five Temple knights. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, opened his mind and found that there were five "alchemists" repairing the damaged planetary portal in the direction of the main city. He also found two familiar spirits, which were the two gods who had entered his world. Before, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had scruples about his envoys, because he did not want to provoke the powerful gods out of his own world. At this time and here, he has no scruples. Since he has already fought with the gods of God''s great world, and this is not his world, killing the God''s envoy can just reduce the influence of the gods. From two level five Templars through the portal to Gladstone, the God of plague, through the two level five Templars'' energy, they can observe the situation around them remotely. This is just a rest time.After Gladstone, the God of pestilence, determined the target, the two knights of the fifth level Templar soared into the air and flew towards the ruins of the main city. He absolutely killed five "alchemists" and then two envoys. The two gods mentioned by Gladstone, the God of plague, are naturally David and shadow servant. The special features of David and shadow servant may not be seen by others, but they are very obvious in the eyes of ancient gods. The skeleton in David''s body is the skeleton of Fighting Angel. Even if the skeleton can hide its breath, it can''t escape the eyes of ancient gods. The shadow servant is the servant made by the God of the bald man. It has the breath of the spirit of the bald man. If shadow attendants have not been exposed in the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, perhaps Gladstone, the God of plague, has yet to discover the existence of shadow attendants. However, in the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, shadow attendants used space objects to collect objects and exposed themselves. How can the same hiding method be repeated in front of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, especially when David is here, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, will naturally go to look for the shadow servants nearby. Before that, they appeared at the same time. The reason why Gladstone, the God of pestilence, put the five "alchemists" in the first place is the importance of the "alchemists". Even in ancient times, the number of "alchemists" was extremely limited. The total number of "alchemists" in the whole world would normally not exceed ten. Although he does not know how many "alchemists" exist in the world today, he does not think that there will be too many "alchemists". Killing five "alchemists" will certainly cause great losses to the alchemy of God''s great world, and will also affect the war against him. David, who was about to see how the five "alchemists" repaired the planet portal, felt his hair prick up, and the feeling of being watched by death made his whole body tighten. "Bishop McKinley, please believe me!" David''s spirit enveloped bishop McKinley and said in a deep voice. Then bishop McKinley sensed the collection of the calling ring. As long as he agreed, he would be included in the call ring. Although bishop McKinley did not know what had happened, he was very clear that David could not have done anything to him in the alliance. Besides, there was no hatred between them. It was worth David to offend the war shrine and attack him. Almost without much thought, bishop McKinley relaxed his body and spirit and agreed to the collection of the ring. Then he entered David''s ring. There were only two horses in the ring, one for walking and the other for David himself bound with the contract of life. David''s taking bishop McKinley into the ring is just an attempt. If bishop McKinley disagrees, he has done his duty. It is impossible for him to give up bishop McKinley without any effort and run for his life alone. The shadow attendant also put the knight mark and the knight garland into his ring. David''s spirit is connected with his "extraordinary army stab", from which he can draw the energy of space. In the process of opening, he also activates the talent ability of "body of thunder light". He draws an electric light from the "lightning pattern" in the soul space, and the "body of thunder light" merges with the electric light. It''s complicated to say, but it''s just a matter of mind. David''s figure disappeared in place. When he appeared 10 meters below the ground, his body had turned into a flash of electric light, and the electric light fled to the distance at a high speed. David was able to do this, of course, because he felt the strong breath of the two fifth level Templars. The most important thing was that the spirit of the ancient god made him numb when the two level five Templars swept by. Not only himself, but even the shadow waiter felt the peep from Gladstone, the God of pestilence. That''s why David took out the most powerful means of escape. He ran at full speed underground with the speed of electric light. To tell you the truth, even Gladstone, the God of plague, was stunned. He didn''t expect David to have so much power. The continuous talent ability can only show that the God who favored David attached great importance to David, and also showed that the God was powerful. Ordinary gods can have special talent abilities in a certain aspect, and slightly stronger gods can have many special talent abilities, but these innate abilities are only the natural abilities of the same or two kinds of energy. But how many abilities did David use in a short period of time? The natural ability of "space advance" uses space energy, "body of thunder" talent ability uses lightning energy, and "underground stealth" talent ability uses earth energy. These are three kinds of energy, and David''s terrible escape speed. Gladstone, the God of plague, can be sure that it is also a kind of talent ability. For a moment, even Gladstone, the God of pestilence, envied David for having so many talents and abilities. At the same time, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, also felt powerless. It was not his deity who came here, but the bodies of two fifth level Templars. At most, their fighting power was only slightly stronger than that of ordinary level five Templars.If the energy of the two level five templars is here, Gladstone, the God of plague, is sure to catch up with David. However, there are only two fifth level Templars. It is impossible to catch up with David. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, controlled two fifth level Templars. Just as he was stunned, he lost his sense of David. That is to say, in a flash, David escaped from his telepathic range at a very high speed underground. At the same time, he reacted with the weak energy of that electric light, and was affected by the stratum of 10 meters. He completely lost the trace of David. "Two Templars have been manipulated by evil, kill them!" The five fifth level priests walked out of the golden tent, and the fifth level sacrifice of hevised said to all the fifth level Temple knights. When all the knights in the temple heard his words of shame, they all felt the five cents. There are 48 level 5 Templars'' energy incarnation and five level-5 sacrificial rites, but the two manipulated level-5 knights are still transmitted here, which means that the plague God Gladstone they are dealing with does not pay attention to them at all. So when the order was given by the fifth level sacrifice of hevised, the forty-eight energies were transformed into forty-eight thin lines and flew toward the two level five Templars. "Let''s keep up!" He said in a deep voice. The rest of the five level priests nodded. It can be seen from the previous war that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is good at soul control. Without them, maybe these five level Templars might lose their energy. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, also found the energy branches flying out of the camp behind him. The two level five Templars under his control flew above the star level portal. Five lights flashed by, and the heads of the five "alchemists" who were still busy flew up in an instant. David is now 5000 meters away. In fact, after he escaped 2000 meters underground, he no longer felt the threat. However, he continued to escape for a long time. In the sky, the shadow servant saw that the two level five Templars did not chase after them, but flew towards the five "alchemists", which gave him a sigh of relief. David knew very well that as long as he got through the most dangerous moment, he would be safe. What''s this place? It''s a camp built by the five temples to deal with Gladstone, the God of plague. It has a lot of level five combat power. It was just an accident that Gladstone, the God of plague, was able to attack suddenly. It is estimated that even the temple did not expect that Gladstone, the God of plague, could send two fifth level Templars through the portal network. Sure enough, when he stopped, he saw the 48 level 5 Temple Knights'' energy body, and the five level 5 sacrificial figures in the rear. David knew that he was really safe. The two level 5 Templars under control could not defeat so many level 5 forces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 When David''s life was guaranteed, his mind moved. When he saw that two controlled fifth level Templars killed the five alchemists, his first thought was the souls of the five alchemists. Even if David had not been in God''s world for a long time, he knew that the status and number of "alchemists" were rare. He has the ability of "master alchemist". Unfortunately, "master alchemist" is also divided into different types of alchemy. His ability of "master alchemist" can only cope with most common patterns. The alchemy system is so huge and complicated that it is almost impossible to master all of them. However, if the souls of the five "alchemists" can be absorbed, his ability in alchemy will reach the top level of the divine world. David couldn''t resist the temptation. He also saw the two level five Templars fighting with the energy, so he couldn''t think of him any more. He turned around and went back to the main city again through the "underground stealth" and went to the place where the five "alchemists" fell. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, controls two level five Templars. The attack of energy split cannot cause too much threat to the two level-5 Templars in a short time. He felt the emptiness on the other side of the camp, and he couldn''t help laughing. Over the years, it seems that the level of alchemy in the world has dropped a lot, and these knights and sacrifices show their naive level of war. The black armor on his body is made of materials made by gods. It is no problem to resist the attack of energy body in a short time. When Gladstone, the God of pestilence, saw that even five level five sacrificial rites had arrived in the main city, he did not wait. The two knights of the fifth level Temple burst out pale gold light. Their figures suddenly disappeared in the pattern of pale gold light, and then they appeared near the temporary transmission door. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, found a lot of materials from the collection of two fifth level Templars and drew a short distance transposition pattern. This kind of ancient pattern is a very advanced pattern. When used, it can lock a position and then transmit it back at any time within a range of several thousand meters. It is estimated that only ancient gods such as Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can master this short-distance transposition pattern. It is this rare pattern that makes everyone pay no attention to it. "Camp!" The faces of the five level five sacrifices changed greatly and exclaimed. They can not care about the golden tent, even if the golden tent is of high value, but they can not but care about the five gods in the golden tent. That''s the best way for a God to come to the world. The stronger the strength of the gods, the more oppressed they will be in the big world of gods. The best way is to descend by gods. By using the bodies recognized by the gods in the big world and accepting part of the spirits'' souls, they can exert part of the strength of the gods. The strength of this part is not comparable to that of any strong man in the big world. The price of the real presence of the gods is too high, and no God will do so unless it is absolutely necessary. The five envoys are the successors of the five temples for this operation. However, it does not mean that they can be done immediately by God''s coming down. They need a long time of preparation. Therefore, the five envoys have almost no combat power. They were originally under the protection of level five strongmen, so there would be no problem. However, the sudden accident made the five level five sacrifice dumbfounded and the forty-eight level five Temple Knights unprepared. Without hesitation, they immediately turned around and flew to the camp. "What a clever fellow The plague God Gladstone sensed that he had just returned to the golden tent with a short transposition pattern, and David was back at the wreckage of the star portal in the main city. David didn''t pay attention to other things. He controlled the shadow servant to fly over and absorb the souls of the five alchemists. He also saw the strange moving ways of the two fifth level Templars. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, and then he sneaked away towards the distance. Two knights of the fifth level Temple rushed into the golden tent and started a massacre. All the deities in the golden tent could not fight back against the fifth level Temple Knights without the protection of the Knights. A group of deities wanted to protect the five envoys, but between the two breaths, all the gods died and the five envoys fell to the ground. There is no need to describe the battle scene at all. The huge gap between levels makes the battle process extremely simple. The sword light sweeps through. Because the speed is too fast, the magistrates have no time to react. However, the powerful divinities need time to prepare. The divinities that don''t need time to prepare are displayed on the fifth level Temple knights, which can''t even count as scratching. This is also why the temple in the God belongs to the big world to develop knight, the God only appears in the temple interior small scope. Knights are the king of war. They can resist and fight, can last for a long time, and can be assembled to deal with more powerful enemies. Especially the emergence of Zerg, let the knight''s development take a high road.In the face of the powerful Zerg, the weakness of sacrifice or sorcerer is undoubtedly exposed. Powerful divinity can play a decisive role. However, with the speed and strength of Zerg, powerful divinity will be killed by Zerg before sacrifice or warlock is put into practice. In terms of the number of Zerg, how many times can a sacrifice or a warlock perform? Even the weakest Zerg cannot be defeated by sacrificial or warlocks who have lost their energy. This is the scene in the golden tent. If the two level five priests meet a group of level three or four knights, at least the Knights can integrate the knight battle array to resist the two level five sacrifice and protect the five God envoys. Even the five envoys had time to bring forth divine surrender and change the situation of the battle. The energy of the forty-eight level five Templars surrounded the golden tent. They didn''t rush in because it was too late to rush in. There was no breath of life in the golden tent except for the breath of two fifth level Templars. All the level 5 Templars are angry. This will be a stain on their life. Their camp is coming and going as the enemy wants, and the five God envoys under their protection are also killed. "Ladies and gentlemen, the dignity of the temple must not be offended. Please do your best to kill the evil!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne is here, he said in a deep voice. The other four fifth level priests did not speak, but the scepter in their hands began to flash and they murmured in their mouths, which indicated that they were preparing for powerful divinity. Of course, the five five level sacrifice is not easy. This is the mission given to them by the temple, and it is also the most glorious time in their life to fight against evil gods on behalf of gods. But they failed to live up to the trust of the temple and the gods they believed in. The fifth level priest of Hawthorne pointed to the golden tent, and the golden tent shrank and collapsed in an instant. The figures of the five level Temple Knights of Caxton and of the level five Temple Knights of Brill were exposed, and all around them were corpses. At this time, two fifth level Templars were drawing patterns with the blood of the five envoys. "Don''t let him go on, attack!" Cried the fifth level priest of Hawthorne. Faster than his voice were four magic lights, and the white light fell on the two fifth level Templars. The four negative effects of "slowing down", "weakness", "aging" and "blindness" appeared on the two level five Temple knights, which were the most effective magic arts that the four level five sacrificial rites could perform most quickly. If it is a low-level sacrifice, the four kinds of divinities will not have an effect on the five level Temple knights, but it is the fifth level sacrifice that performs the divinities, and the effect is not the same. The effects of these four kinds of magic arts are not powerful, but they are the most compatible with the surrounding energy. When the four negative effects appeared on the two level five Templars, the forty-eight level five Templars were no longer stingy with the power of their blood. They cast their strongest attacks, 48 attacks hitting both Templars at the same time. The black armor of the two Templar Knights was directly scattered by the powerful attack. It was not the black armor that was broken, but the joint of the black armor was forcibly broken by the powerful force. "What a pity!" A simple voice came from the mouth of the fifth level Templars in Caxton. The fifth level Templar of Caxton looks at the unfinished pattern on the ground with all white eyes. He can complete the pattern only by giving him a little more time. He can at least use the pattern to project part of the power in the God''s body here. There is a mysterious energy in the blood of the five gods, which is the basis for the gods to come. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can temporarily use the bodies of two fifth level Templars as divine bodies by using this pattern drawn by blood. Although this pattern can only last ten seconds after the completion of the pattern, Gladstone, the God of plague, can destroy at least ten energy points. The bodies of the two fifth level Templars fall down, and the breath of life disappears. The puppet of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, died, but none of the people present was happy. They knew that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had the ability to control the fifth level Templars through energy separation from the appearance of the five level Templars in carxton and bloom. And the puppets they killed at a heavy price are just their companions. The whole scene was silent, and no one took the initiative to speak. The biggest loss was the temple. The golden tent was full of deities. The attack of Gladstone, the God of plague, almost wiped out all the gods left on the planet, leaving only five level five priests and a small number of busy deities. After perceiving the fluctuation of divinity and the intense attack, the breath that made him feel extremely uncomfortable finally disappeared. He knew that two level five Templars had been killed, and then he came out of the ground and relieved the "body of thunder light". After that, David released bishop McKinley from the call ring. Bishop McKinley did not know what had happened, but looked around and found that he was outside the main city."What just happened?" Asked bishop McKinley. Inexplicably, the ring was called by the income. After a period of time, he came out of the city. Naturally, he was curious about such strange things. "You should know what happened when you go back to camp!" David didn''t explain much, he said with a smile. David called out the two horses. He rode on the floret himself, and Bishop McKinley mounted the steed and ran towards the camp. When they arrived at the camp, they found that the atmosphere of the camp was not right. Several magistrates were picking up the corpses, and the corpses were placed in the place where the golden tent was originally placed. All the Knights of the fifth level Temple gathered around the corpse, and the five level five worshippers, whose faces were like water, reported through the contact array. Shadow attendants fly over the bodies and absorb the souls that have not yet dissipated. Especially for the bodies of the two level five Templars, the shadow attendants stayed a little longer. David had a feeling that the souls of the two level 5 Knights might be special, otherwise the shadow attendants would not be slower than usual. "Bishop McKinley, it''s very kind of you to be OK." The fifth level sacrifice of the temple of war saw bishop McKinley, and his face was surprised. However, when he saw the two knights of the fifth order flying in the direction of bishop McKinley, he thought that bishop McKinley had not escaped the hands of the two knights of the fifth order. You know, if a bishop dies in the war temple, the war temple will suffer a lot. Especially bishop McKinley, a gifted genius, was of great importance to the war shrine. "Count Arthur saved me. What happened?" Bishop McKinley looked at the corpses all over the ground, explained and asked. The fifth level priest of hevised looked at David standing next to bishop McKinley, and his eyes moved slightly. It was not easy to escape from the hands of two fifth level Templars controlled by Gladstone, the God of plague. In the process of escape, he was able to save Lord McKinley. In particular, he thought that David was only a knight of the earth, but bishop McKinley obviously did not regard David as a knight of the earth. At least, he regarded David as a fighting force of the same level, or even stronger. Otherwise, how could bishop McKinley be saved by David? The fifth level priest of hevised heard that bishop McKinley was not polite at all. He was completely sincere. "The two Templar Knights we sent to rombe were bewitched by him and sent here. We lost five alchemists, five envoys, and 83 magistrates!" The fifth level sacrifice of hevised was jealous again, and he did not call the real name of Gladstone, the God of plague. However, the plague God Gladstone used him, and everyone could hear that this was a word for the gods. Bishop McKinley was cold in his heart. He did not expect that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, would control two puppets of level five Templars to come to the star of alliance. Without David''s help, he would face two puppets of level five Templars himself, and Gladstone, the God of plague, personally manipulated them. How could the consequences be imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 The temporary portal has not been destroyed. It is estimated that Gladstone, the God of plague, also knows that this temporary portal has no meaning of destruction. Some deities were sent to the five shrines. The battle scene was cleaned up and the bodies were taken away. The golden tent was rebuilt. It didn''t seem different from before, but the atmosphere in the camp was totally different. This attack by Gladstone, the God of plague, is a great shame to all the five level strong people here. The camp is no longer loose, and the servants walking in it are all in a hurry. The whole camp is like a volcano about to erupt. David did not stay in the camp for a long time. As before, he refused the "spaceboat" arranged by the temple, but drove the Lord class "spaceship" away by himself. It''s still the mountain, or the cave in the middle of the mountain, but this time David didn''t immediately install the old medium-sized portal, through which he went to rumble. Instead of waiting for 30 hours in a dangerous place like rumble, he would have spent 30 hours in Carion before heading for Rombo. The cave had been decorated with isolation patterns for a long time. Instead of having to redraw it, David sat in the cave and looked at the latest harvest. David found that the spirit energy in the shadow servant was enough to revive a sky knight, but he did not intend to consume it like this. As many as 15 sky knights were enough for him for the time being. It is more and more difficult to obtain the soul energy. At least the soul above level 4 sky knight can be useful to him. Unless the number of other low-level soul energy is huge enough to be a terrible number, it is difficult to accumulate the amount that has an effect on him. So instead of expending the spiritual energy he gained this time, he looked at the light sphere of knowledge he had acquired. Between the movements of mind and mind, the shadow servant lists the latest light spheres of knowledge separately. David first saw five perfect light balls of knowledge, which were "alchemy (1% perfect)" knowledge light balls. There was no accident. He took the risk to turn back for these five knowledge light balls from the souls of the five "alchemists". He introduced a "alchemy (1% perfect)" knowledge sphere into his own soul space, and then a flower in front of his eyes entered the illusion. It seems that because David has the ability of "master alchemist", his illusion started from "master alchemist". It took him more than 60 years to become a master of alchemy after a great deal of knowledge and experience. After that, for more than 20 years, the "master of alchemy" had been working hard to improve himself. This kind of improvement can''t be seen from the data. The master level alchemy is all "1% perfect" on the talent mask, but David knows that the 1% perfection is also somewhat different. Maybe 1% of the master is that human beings can reach the limit of this industry, because he has a lot of master level abilities, but none of them can break through 1% progress. However, some of the 1% may be only 1.001%, some of them are really 1.999%, and the tiny difference is a huge gap. Awakened from the illusion, David felt that there was an energy coming from the sphere of knowledge of "alchemy (1% perfect)", which fell into the "alchemy pattern" in the soul space. The "alchemy pattern" has changed greatly and become more complex. He felt the "alchemy pattern", which was the master level "alchemy pattern". David did not know whether it was the "alchemy pattern" of the original owner of the "alchemy (1% perfect)" knowledge sphere, or the "alchemy pattern" which was combined with his own master level "alchemy pattern". This "alchemy pattern" can provide David with the energy to draw the top-level pattern. Only with the master level "alchemy pattern" can he draw the top-level pattern. Since this moment, he has really come into contact with the deepest knowledge system of God in the big world, and has really mastered the knowledge of alchemy. However, David did not give up the other four "alchemy (1% perfect)" knowledge spheres. Not every "master of alchemy" has the same knowledge of alchemy. They have their own strengths. The second "alchemy (1% perfect)" light sphere of knowledge was introduced into his soul space. This time, he did not enter the illusion, but a knowledge inheritance was directly introduced into his mind. "Alchemy (1% perfect)" another energy from the light sphere of knowledge entered the "alchemy pattern". There were many more patterns on the "alchemy pattern" and became more complex. Compared with mastering knowledge in illusion, the direct transmission of this knowledge is slower. It took David ten minutes to sort out all the knowledge. It''s also the result of his having a hundred soul parts, who can analyze and think about memory with 101 brains at the same time. Of course, compared with the rest of the "master of alchemy" which took decades and hundreds of years to accumulate, he took too much advantage. The third "alchemy (1% perfect)" knowledge sphere was introduced into the soul space, and he got some alchemy knowledge inheritance. At the same time, the "alchemy pattern" was added again.Then came the fourth and the fifth. "Alchemy (1% perfect)" light sphere of knowledge entered the soul space. The "alchemy pattern" no longer presented the pattern state, but became a golden mirror, in which countless patterns flashed. David didn''t know why his alchemy pattern had changed like this, but he was sure it wasn''t a bad thing. David was a little puzzled and called the shadow waiter, who opened the attribute page. When he saw "alchemy (perfect)", he was stunned. You should know that in his attribute mask, the rest of the master''s abilities are (1% perfect), and only this "alchemy" ability shows a single "perfect". David didn''t know that this kind of knowledge ability can hardly achieve real "perfection". Human resources are limited. Everyone who can become a master is a top talent in the industry. It is hard to imagine the amount of knowledge learned by such a top genius in his whole life. However, it is still not enough to achieve true perfection. As for the difference, no one can tell. But this time David got the knowledge of the five "alchemists". All of them were specially trained by the temple. With the energy of several temples, he provided almost unlimited help in terms of materials and technology. Any one of the five "alchemists" has a higher level of alchemy than the "master of alchemy" trained by the top aristocratic families. When all the knowledge of the five "alchemy masters" were added together, that is, all the alchemy knowledge of the five temples was added together, which really reached the limit of the alchemy knowledge of God in the big world. This enabled David''s master level "alchemy" knowledge to achieve real "perfection" and the emergence of gifted special abilities. At present, David has not found this special ability, he is still in the process of exploration. He took out his quill pen and dipped it with alchemy ink. He drew a pattern of "weakness" at random. Before, he could not use ordinary materials to draw this pattern. He needed to use special materials to borrow the "weak" energy contained in the materials to make the "weak" pattern work. However, the pattern of "weakness" drawn by David at this time, though only on a piece of ordinary wood alchemy material and using ordinary alchemy ink, can completely retain the power of the "weak" pattern. David looked at the wooden sign in his hand and saw the "weak" pattern on it. He found that he had drawn a "magic amulet" casually. Of course, the real "magic talisman" is a very precious material, which is not as simple as he is. At this time, he found that his "alchemy (perfection)" ability was really different. David put away the "weak magic talisman". Unfortunately, his weak pattern can only affect level 3 strength at most, and the most powerful one is against level 1 and level 2. However, this "magic talisman" is a hot selling God in the interstellar Federation, which is a specialty of the big world, and is enough to threaten the supernatural. David breathed a sigh of relief. He felt it was very worthwhile to give up his life in the interstellar Federation and leave everything in the big world of God. Staying in the interstellar Federation, he is now at most an extraordinary one. In the God''s world, he is equivalent to an official knight. Even the most powerful supernatural can not surpass the strength of level 3 primary earth knight. But now David''s strength has reached the middle level of the earth Knight''s strength, not to mention his level five spirit. His real combat power is no worse than any level Four sky knight. The transcendence of the interstellar Federation is the end point, while the God belongs to the big world. Even the level 5 Templar Knights are not the end point. Lord Gould''s insistence shows him that there is still a way beyond the level 5 Templar Knights. Although the road must have been extremely difficult, even Lord Gould tried their best and failed to pay the lives of four lords, but that was hope. However, with the development of the Federation, there will be no hope for the improvement of the super strength of the Federation. David put down the work of "master alchemist" and put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder to check the rest of the sphere of knowledge. He saw two strange light spheres of knowledge, which were extracted from the souls of two level five Templars. The two light spheres of knowledge were gray, which he had never met before. David paid attention to the two knowledge spheres and got the name "hypnosis (talent)". "What level of spiritual talent is this?" He didn''t know how to distinguish. Before, he could know the level of talent through spiritual connection. But the two gray "hypnosis (talent)" only got the name after the spiritual connection, and the rest had no information. David didn''t see the "hypnosis" after the "can''t use" prompt, which shows that he can use this talent. He tried to move a "hypnotic (gifted)" knowledge sphere into his own soul space. There was no illusion or inheritance. In the soul space, the knowledge light sphere of "hypnosis (talent)" was directly transformed into a special pattern and hung above the soul space."It''s a special gift!" David said to himself with joy. After learning many abilities, he has a high resolution of various abilities. Those who can leave special patterns in the soul space are extremely special talents. He touched the pattern, and then he got information about it. "Hypnotic pattern" is a gifted ability over level 5 and one of the abilities of Gladstone, the God of plague. For Gladstone, the God of pestilence, the ability of hypnosis is not important because there are too many restrictions and can''t deal with enemies who are too strong in spirit. They can only deal with enemies who are weaker than themselves. At the same time, in the process of hypnosis, the enemy needs to be unable to move for a period of time, otherwise the hypnosis will fail. Therefore, the hypnotic ability is only beneficial to Gladstone, the God of plague, to subdue some subordinates. It has no effect on the fighting of the same level. Of course, this is compared with the gods, more than a few level five combat effectiveness does not really play a role in the gods'' combat. However, the cost of hypnosis is very small. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, does not want to consume his power after he wakes up, which makes hypnosis the main ability of combat. From the beginning of the five level Temple knights in Caxton to the fifth level Temple knights in bloom, their energy incarnation is affected by the "hypnotic" ability. Through the "hypnotic" energy, some of the souls in the body are separated, thus affecting the main soul of the fifth level Temple knight. In the end, David saw the result, and the two fifth level Templars became puppets of Gladstone, the God of plague. David is very fond of the "hypnotic" talent. When his own strength is not enough to protect himself, it is a good choice to obtain some powerful puppets through the "hypnosis" talent ability. It''s just that he has the natural ability of "mental hypnosis", which is very similar to this "hypnosis" talent. Only in practical application can we know which ability is better. However, the ability of "spiritual sleep" has created 15 level 4 sky knights and two level 4 Zerg for David. All of these are enough to show the terrifying nature of the ability. The ability to hypnotize is the ability to control the spirit of the pestilence. It''s a pity that there is no target to use now, otherwise he would like to know immediately the effect of this "hypnotic" talent. As time went by, David spent 30 hours in the cave, and he began to skillfully install the old medium-sized portal. This process, with the help of a hundred soul incarnations, with the help of a powerful spirit as an arm, took only a few minutes to complete. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 David was extremely cautious. Although his prudence did not play an important role in the presence of real gods, he still activated the talent ability of "body of thunder light". He drew an electric light from the "lightning pattern" and entered the ancient medium-sized portal. There was no change in the safe house cave, as he expected. When David looked at the old patterns on the wall, he could not recognize them before, but this time it was different. When his eyes focused on one of the ancient patterns, the complex patterns of the old patterns no longer seemed so difficult to understand. David''s feeling is very strange now, just as a special decoding brain is completing the analysis of the ancient patterns. In the process of staring at the ancient patterns, the secrets of the ancient patterns are also being opened to him. When his heart moved, his mind entered the soul space. In the soul space, the mirror like "alchemy pattern" surface, and the ancient patterns on the wall were being painted on the mirror. After the patterns in the mirror were completely displayed, the whole ancient pattern was analyzed through the master level "alchemy" knowledge. David may not be able to draw the ancient patterns in front of the face, but he has mastered the principle. As long as he does some experiments and finds out the alternative materials for drawing the ancient patterns, he can copy the ancient patterns. The function of this ancient pattern is isolation, and the effect is extremely powerful, which can shield all detection from physical and spiritual aspects. Its principle is more like turning the cave into a separate space and hiding it in the main space. David''s delight in mastering the ancient isolation pattern is far less exciting than the real effect of his "alchemy (perfection)" talent. If he discovers any pattern in the future, he can try to use the "alchemy pattern" in the soul space to analyze it. He didn''t stay in the cave for a long time to activate the talent of "underground sneak". He moved quickly underground in the form of electric light. At the same time, David saw the animals in the sky and on the ground through the shadow servants left on the ground. His white eyes made him understand that these animals were all manipulated, just like the two fifth level Templars. He knew his mission, the fight is not his level can participate in, along the way carefully sneak. David even found some digging animals in the ground, but there were not many in number. He acted as a "Thunderbolt". Even if he met these underground animals, he would not disturb them. Rombo now has eyes in the sky, on the ground and underground, so it''s no wonder that the portal was discovered again. David thought, he also found a suitable location, this is a cliff in the middle, except for some birds, no animals can get close to it. Hidden behind the dense canopy of the cave is very secret, birds can not observe the interior of the cave in the air, where the possibility of detection can be minimized. We''ve set up the gate of light. We''ve set up the gate of light. We''ve set up Ray''s gate again. At the moment when he walked out of the portal, he felt locked in by ten powerful breath. This feeling made his hair stand up, and he almost wanted to escape by means of life-saving means. Fortunately, there will be a short time of space energy protection from the portal, so David will have time to observe the situation around him. He then found that the portal to rombe was located next to the camp, with the energy of ten level five Templars scattered around the portal in knightly battle. If any more enemies come out of the portal, they will be hit by ten level 5 Templars. You know, this is a full-scale attack inspired by the Knights'' battle array. It is estimated that even if there are five levels of Templar Knights coming, it will be a heavy blow to survive such a strike. "Count Arthur, thank you very much." Bishop McKinley has been guarding the cavalry battle line, saw David''s appearance, hastily called. Ten fifth level Templars withdrew their locks and nodded to David. "My task is done!" Without the sense of being locked in, David was relieved to walk out of the knightly range and speak to bishop McKinley. Bishop McKinley knew the result when he saw David coming out of the portal. This portal is not connected to the portal of God''s great world. It can only be connected to the portal that David took away. If you can get out of this portal, it means that the portal has been installed successfully. "Count Arthur, go and rest in my tent!" Asked bishop McKinley with a smile. David didn''t refuse, and the reward for completing the task has to be discussed. Bishop McKinley''s tent is a medium-sized tent, which is much smaller than the other large tents. But when David walked into the tent, he found that the space inside the tent was ten times larger than the space seen from outside. He saw the patterns on the tent. At the same time, the "alchemy pattern" mirror in the soul space showed all the patterns on the tent.David mastered all the patterns used in the tent, and even the tent was made by one of the five "alchemists". From materials to drawing patterns, relevant knowledge flowed through his mind. "Like this tent? I''ll give you one. It''s from the master of alchemy Bishop McKinley said with a smile when he saw David paying attention to the tent. David is not the first person to surprise the tent. This kind of space tent can only be used by the top nobles and several temples, and the rest of the nobility can''t touch it at all. Its technology is monopolized by the temple. Only the "alchemist" in the temple can make some of the key patterns. Thank you David didn''t mention it either. He answered with a smile. "You sit down. You don''t want to leave this time. You will participate in the task of eliminating the enemy!" When bishop McKinley asked David to sit down, he also sat down and said. "Is it appropriate for me to participate in this kind of war?" David was stunned and asked. He knew that all the people who took part in the war were the top five. Even bishop McKinley himself was only invited to rebuild the portal. "Because there were too many tricks on Rombo, the Knights of the temple also learned a lot of lessons and achieved the purpose of military training, so the temple decided to make a quick decision to solve the problem, so as to avoid more trouble! We don''t have to fight after us, we can get the merit of God war as long as we follow the action! " Said bishop McKinley softly. Originally, the purpose of the five temples was to sharpen the temple and temple knights with Gladstone, the God of plague. After countless years of ease, many Temple knights and temple people have forgotten the sense of crisis. However, the temple did not expect that Gladstone, the God of plague, would be so cunning that it caused such a huge loss. The death of two level five templars is not a great loss. Maybe this can alert those level five Templars, just like the state of the fifth level Templars here is completely different from that when they first came here. When they first arrived, the fifth level Templars, one by one, had great pomp and lived in luxurious tents. They hardly cared about anything except the temple assembly. But after the death of two level five Temple knights, the level five Temple Knights began to rotate, and every ten level five Temple Knights'' energy was divided into a group and guarded in the camp. Within the range of the camp, ten level 5 Templars can reach any place in a single breath. When David teleported, the portal had a space reaction, and the 10 level 5 Templars'' energy avatars appeared at the portal for the first time. They arranged the cavalry battle array and were ready to fight at any time. This shows the role that level five Templars should play, which is quite different from the previous state, which is completely scattered. This should have been a good thing, but it was the death of the five envoys that really made the temple determined to eliminate Gladstone, the God of plague. The status of the God emissary is very special in the temple. When Gladstone, the God of plague, killed the five envoys, he almost rubbed the faces of the five shrines on the ground. The five shrines no longer have the idea of slowly training troops with Gladstone, the God of pestilence, but only let Gladstone, the God of pestilence, pay the price and shame the temple of snow. David listened to bishop McKinley''s words and knew that this was bishop McKinley''s reward for saving lives and creating opportunities for him to do meritorious deeds. He did not refuse. Since bishop McKinley wanted to stay, he was absolutely sure that there would be no danger. David also wants to see God wars. This kind of opportunity may be only once. I don''t know how long it will take to meet God wars next time. "No trouble for you, will it?" David asked with a smile. "No, you stay to keep the gate open." Bishop McKinley, hearing David''s decision to stay, said with a smile. In fact, it doesn''t matter what reason to stay. As long as there is a name to stay, anyone who can participate in the war can get a lot of rewards. David took a rest here, and five level five priests on the other side also received good news about the reconstruction of the portal. The five five level five priests sent messages to their respective temples, informing them of the success of the reconstruction of the portal to rombe. After about ten minutes, the five level five priests felt the powerful energy wave coming from the temporary portal. Not only did they feel it, but the rest of the level five Templars and the visiting David also felt it. "The artifact must have been sent!" Said bishop McKinley, standing up solemnly in his presence. David was shocked. He knew that the artifact mentioned in Bishop McKinley''s mouth was not a kind of praise for a weapon, but a weapon made by a real God, which would be called artifact by the temple. We can imagine the terrifying power of artifact by the powerful energy fluctuation that we feel before we have seen its shape. Then came the second wave of energy, which was no less powerful than the artifact just now. "Let''s go and have a look." Said bishop McKinley to David. As they walked out of the tent, a third wave of energy came from the direction of the temporary portal."Each of the five shrines has invited out one artifact. There are five artifact in it. The God belongs to the big world and can''t resist it at all!" Bishop McKinley explained with pride. At the temporary portal, David saw five teams, each composed of three level five knights, with a fourth level priest holding a golden box in the middle. The five level Templars of the five teams are all noumenon, not the energy they use. It can be seen from the Knights'' armor of the five ranks that they belong to the five level Templars of the five temples. In the golden box held by the fourth level sacrifice, there was a strong energy fluctuation. David even saw the pattern of isolation on the golden box, but it was just like this. The powerful energy wave still came from the golden box. You can imagine how terrible the power of the artifact in the box was. "Count Arthur, we are with the artifact!" Said bishop McKinley softly to David. David nodded. He was not familiar with the situation. Bishop McKinley was there. Naturally, he listened to him. "Pull out the camp!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside said in a loud voice. It seems to have been prepared. All the summoned level 5 Templars'' energy avatars put their huge tents away, and the servants entered the ring and took them with them. The huge camp is almost empty, and the 48 level 5 Templars are ready for their energy split. "All summoned Templars enter the portal and set up a safe area!" The fifth level sacrifice continued. "Yes The level 5 Templar''s energy is divided into two parts: one is the other. No one hesitated to send them to the gate. After seeing the artifact brought by the temple, they all knew that the war had begun. The opportunity has come to sweep away the former disgrace. If they don''t show their full strength, maybe these 48 level 5 Templars will become a stain in history and be recorded in the history books. David shook his head. He knew that he would not bother to find the cave on the cliff, but these are the energy of level 5 Templars. Flying is as easy as breathing. "We''ll go too!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside said to the other four five level sacrificial priests, then turned to the five teams guarding the artifact and said, "the artifact will enter the portal after one minute!" The five level five priests also passed through the portal, and David stood there waiting with the five teams. He felt that there was a look at him, but he could not help but look around. In a group of protectors, a fifth level Templar pulled out his armor and showed a beautiful female face. It was the Knights of Annabella temple. David bowed to the Knights of the temple of Annabella, who also nodded with a smile. Since the recruitment of the five level Templars'' energy incarnations arrived, Annabella Templar Knights and Lord Gould left the planet. Unexpectedly, the Anabella Templars came back with the artifact. One minute later, five teams entered the portal, and David and Bishop McKinley finally entered the portal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 David walked out of the portal and saw the five teams that were walking out of the cave. The energy split of the 48 level 5 Temple knights and the five level 5 sacrifice were not in the cave. I think they have already gone out. "Count Arthur, the place you chose is really..." As he walked out of the cave, bishop McKinley saw the cliff and shook his head and said to David. He is a fourth level sacrifice. He can support himself only by his spirit, not to mention flying divinity. He just didn''t expect that David would choose this kind of environment, which made him have to help David fly off the cliff. David smiles and looks at the five teams ahead. They are very simple. The three level-5 Templars and the level-4 sacrifice of each team can fly. "Let''s go!" Said bishop McKinley, lifting David in his spirit. David didn''t show off. If he didn''t expose some special abilities, he couldn''t fly. The birds in the sky saw them, and soon David felt the gaze from a powerful existence. If not for so many strong men, he was ready to return and flee. Not only David felt it, but the rest of us felt it. The five teams ignored the bird''s peep. They flew to the middle of the 48 level 5 Templar knights who had fallen to the ground and arranged the knight battle array. The knight battle array was a defensive battle array, and the blank area in the middle was the defensive area. Bishop McKinley also took David to the middle of the knightly battle. David felt that his treatment today was really different. Today, there were 48 Knights guarding the fifth level temple which were rarely seen in daily life. Although the energy split of the 48 level 5 Templars was not designed to protect him, it was enough for David to feel excited. The five level five priests were not idle at this time. Their scepters glowed white. They bestowed the "holy barrier" divinity for the 48 knights in the level 5 temple, as well as some other enchanting divinities. Of course, David and Bishop McKinley did not enjoy it. This is war, and all consumption that has no effect on war is avoided as far as possible. Even if David was able to come, it was bishop McKinley''s striving role. Otherwise, there would be only six fourth level sacrificial rites including bishop McKinley in the whole battlefield. David is just one of the three Knights of the earth. In the distance, the sky was covered with dark clouds. David had eagle''s eye skill. Although he seldom used this ability, it worked at this time. He saw that the cloud was made up of one bird, one as big as an eagle, some as small as a sparrow, some sea birds and some land birds, and there was a second group farther away. The Knights'' battle line did not move. The five level five sacrificial priests just looked at the sky. The artifact guarded by the five teams did not even open the golden box. David wanted to ask bishop McKinley, but he saw that bishop McKinley shook his head at him and motioned him not to speak. There was only the sound of wings flapping, not a bird''s song. The first cloud flew over the cavalry battle and dived towards the cavalry battle. None of the forty-eight level five Templars'' energy avatars raised a blood force shield to cover the entire Knights'' battle array, including the protected area in the middle. The bird impacts on the blood force shield, and instantly turns into black blood mist. The black blood mist contacts with the blood force shield, just like sulfuric acid meets the skin, and constantly corrodes the blood force shield. This makes David a little worried. He doesn''t understand why these level 5 Templars'' energy incarnation doesn''t hand, but consumes the power of blood. It is not a good thing to know that the blood power of energy is limited. It is hard to know the number of birds. But soon David was no longer worried, because the cavalry battle line stretched out five white lines, connecting the five squads in the center of the Knights'' battle to the Knights'' battle. The five squadrons are also five Knights'' battle array, which is composed of three five level Temple knights, protecting the fourth level sacrifice in the middle. When the five white thin lines were connected to the five Knights'' battle array, David obviously felt the great blood force from the five Knights'' battle array to the big Knight battle array outside. No wonder these level 5 Templars don''t use their own energy, but let the birds bump into them. It turns out that they have a lot of blood supply, so they don''t need to worry about consumption. Not to mention that there are 15 level 5 Temple Knights here, but there is only one level 5 Temple knight. With the huge blood force in the fifth level Temple knight, it is possible to destroy all life on the whole planet. Level 5 Templar Knights are the most powerful fighting force in the secular world. David felt that he was happy. Although the souls of these birds were weak, their weak souls also had spiritual energy. Shadow attendants fly to the top, the figure in the whole area above the continuous flashing, I do not know fatigue will weak soul energy inhalation.The first birds were a million in size, and all of them were killed on the shield of the force of blood in a few minutes. In fact, only the poison in the bird''s body can cause damage to the shield of blood force. With the weak impact force of the bird, there is no threat at all. When the second group of birds arrived, there was also a large group of tens of thousands of wild animals on the ground, which collided with the birds against the shield of blood force. The black blood mist almost completely covered the cavalry battle, and the strong smell of blood could still be detected by David''s keen sense of smell even though he was protected by the force of blood. "Bishop McKinley, what is this doing?" David couldn''t resist. He connected the spirit of bishop McKinley with his spirit, and directly used the spiritual channel. Bishop McKinley didn''t expect David to master the spirit to such an extent. To know that the spirit that the knight of the earth can achieve, he can only make a simple spiritual use. If he wants to carry out complex spiritual use, even the fourth level sky knight can hardly do it. However, he thought about the magic that David showed. If he didn''t have spiritual talent and natural ability, how could he have completed the previous task. Spiritual communication does not affect the rest of us. Bishop McKinley also uses spiritual communication. "The existence wants to use the creatures of Rombo to consume our power, but it''s also just that these creatures'' suicide attacks reduce the time for the temple to clean up rombe in the later stage." Bishop McKinley replied in spirit. "What if it''s a human attack?" David asked again. "It depends on where you put the portal!" Returned bishop McKinley. David knows what bishop McKinley means. This is also the temple''s attitude towards any heresy. Even if these believers are passive, if they attack the temple actively, their death is the elimination of evil. He thought about the location of his own portal, which is far away from the city, and the nearest city is nearly a thousand kilometers away from here. The reason why he chose this way was that David also considered the problem of the gods in the city. If the gods were too horrible and too close, they would be easily targeted by Gladstone, the God of plague. Birds and animals constantly impact the cavalry battle, level 5 poison is in the air, although the scene is not fierce, it is extremely tragic. Of course, the beast is the most tragic. From the beginning to the present, no knight has ever acted, relying on the strength of the blood collected by the Knights'' battle array to defend passively. Of course, it''s far from the calm on the surface. The Knights'' battle array is composed of level 5 Templars. If it''s level 4 sky knights, it''s estimated that the protection of blood force will be eroded by level 5 poison. Level 5 Templar Knights rely on their own strong strength to be able to show such calm. In the cities of Lombard, all the believers stood up. After many days of starvation, the old and the young died long ago. Their souls entered the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. All of them were young believers. But these young believers, after a long time of hunger and sleepless prayer, are all haggard, and the fire of life may be extinguished at any time. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was unable to kill the believers directly, but he could not wait, so they began to run around the stone statues in the middle. In ordinary times, this ordinary running is nothing to these young believers, but the weak believers run up, and their vitality is quickly consumed. When a believer falls down, he can''t get up. All the souls gather into the statue, and the face of the statue is becoming more and more clear. The stone quality of the statue itself is also changing, and the stone is being transformed into another more magical material. There are fewer and fewer believers in the cities, and eventually there are no believers in the whole of lombo. In the center of city squares, among the countless corpses, the statues are changing. For so many days, the gods gathered by faith and soul have turned the crude gods into the incarnation of Gladstone, the God of plague. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a trace of God of Gladstone among these statues. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was not reconciled. If he was given some more time to collect these souls, he could close the small world again and go into a deep sleep and wait for the next awakening. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, tried to hold down the temple before, but it angered the temple. This is related to the fact that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, underestimated the power of the temple. From ancient times, he still restricted and criticized each other for the domination of the world by many gods. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, never thought that five powerful gods would unite together to form the most powerful alliance. They absorbed some weak gods that depended on them, ruled the whole God, belonged to the big world, and eliminated all the gods who dared to disobey their will.Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is facing the most powerful theocracy era in the history of the world. Perhaps in his time, it is impossible to imagine the power of belief that a world, countless planets are ruled by five gods. If he knew this, he would not have any other thoughts. He would immediately find a stick to knock himself unconscious and sleep for tens of thousands of years, waiting for the past of this era. Before the plague God Gladstone''s action, is equivalent to a monkey with a needle to stab a dragon, the consequences can be imagined. Although Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not know this, he knew that he could not wait any longer. He needed to do his best to wipe out the enemies who had entered Rombo. Because Gladstone, the God of pestilence, sensed the existence of the three envoys, once God descended on rombe, it might even affect his world. Of course, among the three envoys perceived by Gladstone, the God of plague, only Annabella Templar is the real one. David and shadow servant have no gods to come, but they have some characteristics of gods on their bodies. The statues standing in the center of the square are attractive. The bodies of the believers nearby slide towards the statues. When the bodies touch the statues, the flesh and blood in the corpses disappear instantly, and the whole body turns into fly ash. As a corpse turned into fly ash, countless flesh and blood nourished the statue, and cracks appeared on the surface of the statue. A man''s body appeared to be a real man, but when he was moving, his rigid movements and the sound of his feet touching the ground all showed that he was not a real human, but a stone man. There are forty-two big cities in Longbu. The stone men bred by these forty-two cities have the strength and speed of level 5. Although they do not have the blood power of level 5 Temple knights, their defense is naturally strong, and they don''t know pain and fatigue. Their combat power is almost the same as that of level 5 Temple knights. There are 213 medium-sized cities. The stone people bred by these 213 medium-sized cities have four levels of strength and speed. There are more than 1200 small-sized cities, and there are only three-level strength in the breeding of stone people. All the small city stone people run towards the nearby medium-sized city, they can''t fly, but have extremely fast speed. In medium-sized cities, after the arrival of three-level stone people, the third level stone man will come to the fourth level stone man, and then the third level stone man will lead all the energy in his body into the fourth level stone man, and the third level stone man will turn into stone powder on the spot. All cities are doing the same thing. When an ancient God goes crazy, no one can imagine what he would do. The temple people thought that they were consuming the power of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, but in turn, Gladstone, the God of plague, was not using the beasts of Rombo to delay time, so that he could organize enough powerful fighting power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Count Arthur, are you not well?" Bishop McKinley looked at David and asked. Standing in the protection of the Knights'' battle, David''s look seemed to be excited and excited. In the eyes of bishop McKinley, it was as if he had been affected by the tragedy outside the Knights'' battle. Indeed, at David''s age, although only animals died, millions of animals died in front of them. That kind of impact is not affordable for ordinary people. However, bishop McKinley obviously underestimated David, not to mention David''s past in the interstellar Federation, but after he came to God''s world, the number of people who died in his hands was also over 1000. What''s more, David also experienced war in warstar. How could he be affected by the current war. David was excited that all the souls of these animals were absorbed by the shadow guards. It took a long time for the animals to come quickly on the ground, so the number was only tens of thousands. However, the flying speed of birds and the straight-line flying distance without considering the ground type made the number of birds attacking the knightly battle array more than ten million. And the number is still increasing, every second there are tens of thousands of birds at the same time from all directions into the cavalry battle. "I''m fine. Are we waiting here? It''s going to take a long time!" David went back through spiritual communication. "The longer the delay, the better for us!" Bishop McKinley explained in spirit. David did not know why he looked at bishop McKinley, but bishop McKinley only said this and did not continue to explain. Naturally, bishop McKinley would not explain more. Although the two of them used spiritual communication, they could also be found out by Gladstone, the God of plague, by using this way to tell the battle plan. The power of gods is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, especially many ancient special abilities, with unpredictable effects. David turned his head and looked at the five fourth level sacrificial rites. One fourth level priest''s hood was facing him in this direction, so that he could see the face of the fourth level sacrifice. He saw that the fourth level sacrifice mouth had been murmuring. There was no sound, but his mouth was moving. His attentive look let him know that this was not a common recitation, but was preparing to release the divine arts. David looked at the golden box in the hands of the fourth level priest. He seemed to understand something in his heart. In some medium-sized cities with a large number of small cities around, many third level stone men gather energy into the fourth level stone people, which makes the fourth level stone man successfully promoted to the fifth level stone man. There are also some medium-sized cities where the number of level Four stone people is not enough to make them promoted. The fourth level stone people actively look for other medium-sized cities, and the four level stone people are integrated together. Gladstone, the God of pestilence in the small world, looked at the stone man transformed from the God, and his heart twinkled in his eyes. The time of occupying rombe was still too short. Through the crazy squeezing, he only got the power of belief. Income is not directly proportional to investment. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, invests in the crystallization of divine power. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, could not help but because of the unexpected portal, these knights and sacrificial rites entered rombe ahead of time, which disrupted his plan. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, must give priority to these knights and sacrifices, or he will be in danger even if he does not reap. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had a space door in front of each level five stone man. When he entered the space door, he was already about 5000 meters away from the knight battle array. "Ninety two five level God servants, the battle is now the real beginning!" Bishop McKinley could tell the number of level five stonemen by the breath from afar without looking at them, he said to David. The rest of the Knights of the fifth level temple and the fifth level sacrifice had a stronger perception than bishop McKinley. The originally Silent Battle of knights rose like a flame. When it comes to frontal combat, level 5 Templars never fear any of their peers. With the blessing of sacrifice around them, all level 5 Templars show a strong sense of war. David''s feeling is the most different among all people. He feels that the Fighting Angel Crystal in the soul space sends out the extreme desire, even the bald man God crystal suppressed by the battle Angel Crystal also sends out the desire. It seems that the front is not ninety-two five level God servants, but ninety-two excellent food. David''s heart moved. Is there any relationship between the God servant and the statue? Because before, only the combat Angel Crystal would have such a reaction when it met the "ancient god statue". But this time it seems that there are a lot of targets and there are a lot of special energies involved, which makes the two crystals react more strongly. "Chop!" Finally, the knight battle did not continue to be silent. A level 5 Temple knight on the edge of the knight battle array was able to separate himself into a big drink. In his hands, he condensed a pure white sword of blood power and waved it towards the birds in the sky. "Cut! Cut! Chop!... " Ten consecutive level five Templars are able to split up and do the same thing.More than ten long swords of white blood power broke away from the energy of level 5 Templar Knights and flew to the sky. In the sky, these white blood power swords became bigger and bigger. Soon, the first long sword of blood power was turned into a hundred meter wide sword. Although this greatly reduces the power of the blood power sword, the target of the power of Blood Sword is a weak bird. More than a dozen long swords of blood force crossed the sky. The sky was covered with birds like black clouds, which were emptied instantly. The bodies of birds were blasted in the air and turned into black blood mist. Part of the black blood mist attached to the blood force sword changed the white blood force sword into black, but it did not affect the attack of the blood force sword. When the black blood mist will corrode the long sword of blood corroding power to a very small extent, there will be no birds within km above the knight battle array. In this attack, at least millions of birds were killed at the same time, and the whole area was covered in black blood mist. The scepter in the hands of the five level five sacrificial priests pointed to the sky, and one white light ball rose into the sky. As the white light ball exploded in the air, the black fog in the whole area was also dispersed. "Count Arthur, if you have any means, you can only use them. This is the time for meritorious deeds. When we fight at level five, we will have nothing to do with us." Bishop McKinley also pointed his scepter to the sky, and a white ball of light rose into the sky, toward the channel of David''s spirit ditch. David nodded. Although the birds within one kilometer of the sky were emptied instantly, more birds were still approaching in the distance. The power of blood long sword is really powerful, but the poison contained in birds is the biggest problem. After the sword is issued, it should be able to be controlled for a period of time, and even can be recovered and reused. But it is because of the poison in the bird''s body that the long sword of the power of blood turns into a one-time attack. In fact, the most suitable attack is the sacrificial people. Their long-range divinity can kill these birds in a large range without being affected by the poison. However, the sacrificial rites do not dare to use them in a large scale, and they are not suitable for long-term fighting. They also need to consume spiritual and internal energy, and the consumption is far more than that of knights. At this point, a weak Knight like David can play a role. Of course, the reason why they didn''t bring a large number of level three and four knights is that there is a lot of demagogic energy everywhere, which has a direct effect on level three knights and has an impact on level four knights. If David hadn''t been in Rombo many times to show his resistance to the bewitching energy, this action would not have allowed him to follow. David hesitated. He recalled his list of abilities and wanted to choose one. He looked at "high frequency sound wave (talent)". This talent still plays a very important role in the lower level. Because it is a silent range ability, it has terrible lethality to low-level enemies. However, the talent of "high frequency sound wave" has become less and less effective now, and he doesn''t care that this ability has been exposed. David Zhang opened his mouth and sent out the "high frequency sound wave" ability to the sky. Now his spirit can reach the distance of kilometers, which makes his "high frequency sound wave" reach to kilometer. But "high frequency sound wave" is not a mental attack, and no one will find that his spirit is extremely strong. Another group of birds entered the kilometer range. The level five Templars in the Knights'' battle array were preparing to fight, only to find that all the birds were together, and then exploded in the air. "Count Arthur, I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of talent ability. If your talent ability is not consumed much, these birds will be given to you!" The eyes of the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside brightened and he said in a voice. Most of the people here are level 5. Whether it''s level 5 Templars or level 5 sacrifice, you can feel a sound wave from David''s side to the sky. Although I don''t know how David did this, the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside judged that David''s consumption must be very low, which was just a sound wave and did not consume the power of spirit and blood. "I insist that two hours should not be a problem!" David replied with a smile. "Well, I''ll write down your contribution to the battle." He said with a laugh. The Knights of the fifth level temple also nodded to David in a friendly way. The attack of these birds was nothing, but it was this kind of long-time harassment that made them very annoyed. Any one of them can kill hundreds of thousands of birds with a single blow, but what is the effect of this? There are constantly flying birds gathering together. No one can tell how many birds there are. Rombo is an agricultural planet. There may be few other animals on it, but it is a suitable planet for birds to live on. The number of birds breeding in large numbers may be hundreds of millions. They also saw that the power of David''s high-frequency sound wave attack was only around Level 2, and the impact on Level 3 was not great. At most, it would be affected without preparation. However, the consumption of "high frequency sound wave" is small and the range is wide. The second level power is enough to kill the birds.Bishop McKinley was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that David would really play a role in the battle. He began to sing. After five seconds, his staff pointed at David, and a white light fell on David like a light rain. David believed that bishop McKinley would not harm him, and there was no sense of danger in his perception. Besides, bishop McKinley was a fourth level sacrifice, and his best skill should be to gain divinity. Sure enough, the light rain fell on him, and his whole body felt warm. When he used "high frequency sound wave", he would also consume some physical strength, and his throat would be tired. However, during the warm energy flow, the consumed physical strength was replenished, and his throat was constantly tired by the warm energy. The divinity that allows bishop McKinley to prepare for five seconds is not an ordinary divinity. This divinity called "Holy Blessing" can maintain the full strength of the subject''s body for a certain period of time, and at the same time, the damage to the body will recover itself. With bishop McKinley''s four level sacrificial power, the effect of "Holy Blessing" divinity can last for two hours. During these two hours, David''s continuous use of "high frequency sound wave" will not cause any harm to his body. Of course, this "Holy Blessing" is a dispensable gain for David. He has the spirit of level five. He is a knight of class three. He has a steady stream of vitality in his body. What he just said about "high frequency sound wave" for two hours is only modest. The fact is that he uses "high frequency sound wave" continuously for a day. There was a strange scene on the battlefield. When the birds were within a kilometer range, they would be swept by an audio shock wave before they were about to approach the Knights'' battle array. All the birds within the kilometer range were exploded on the spot. What the knight battle needs is to block some poison close to the knight battle array, which makes the level 5 Temple knights in the knight battle array much easier. They also look at the level 5 stone men who are entering the battlefield. Ninety two level five stone men are the God of pestilence. Gladstone is a powerful puppet made by combining all the human beliefs and souls of Rombo through the God image with a trace of his divinity. Even in ancient times, this technology was forbidden. Believers are the foundation of the existence of gods. Seizing and bewitching believers is an act that is despised by any God. However, this technology is really terrifying. At the cost of consuming the human beings of Rombo, we can quickly produce 92 level 5 stone men. We should know that the time and resources required to truly cultivate the 92 level 5 combat power are not provided by rumble. Even if you give Lombard ten thousand years, you can''t afford to cultivate ninety-two level five strong people. The key to this technology is the divinity. Faith and soul only magnify the effect of divinity. The importance of divinity is the foundation of existence for the gods. Gladstone himself, the God of pestilence, did not appear in God''s world. However, he put his fighting power into Rombo by dispersing part of his divinity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Gladstone, the God of pestilence, still has a lot of difference from the real divine descent. What God needs is the true believers, and the believers are matched with the gods themselves. The number of believers available to God is so small that even the five powerful gods who control the whole God''s great world have not been found. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was unable to perform divine descent on Rombo. These five level stone men were the most powerful means he could use. "Count Arthur, you join the cavalry battle Said the fifth level sacrifice to David. Before that, bishop David and Bishop McKinley were only under the protection of knightly battle, and did not become part of the knightly battle. Now the request of the fifth level sacrifice of hevised is to enable David to keep up with the cavalry battle. The knight battle array stretched out a white blood force chain connected to David, and David felt the terror of the knight battle. Compared with the knightly battle array he joined before, the knight battle array composed of 48 level-5 Temple knights, 15 level-5 Temple Knights'' noumenon, 5-level-5-level sacrificial rites and 6-level-4-level sacrificial rites. The strength of the internal blood stream made him feel scared. As long as there is a blood force inside, it can easily kill level 4 sky knights and seriously damage level 5 Temple knights. The Knights'' battle array is allowed to be joined by temple sacrifice, but even if the normal knight has studied this aspect of battle array knowledge, he can hardly use it all his life. David saw that bishop McKinley beside him was also linked by the power of blood, and everyone in the battlefield became part of the cavalry battle. David didn''t stop using "high frequency sound wave" to ensure that no birds could disturb level 5 combat. "Knight, charge!" As the fifth level sacrifice of the temple of war, he is responsible for the specific command of the war, he cried out. David felt light, and the whole battle line of knights had left the ground. He carried his body and flew towards the direction of the fifth level stone man. This is the first time that he was passively carried by the cavalry battle array. Before that, he and his four level sky Knight puppets formed a cavalry battle array, which did not have this effect. But now David''s knightly battle, relying on the spirit of the priests, can hold David up and fly with the cavalry battle. In the cavalry battle, David was the only one who could not fly. The rest of the four level sacrificial rites could also fly on their own. Although the flying speed was not fast, it could keep up with the cavalry battle. If David doesn''t show his ability, he will be left out of the battlefield at this time. After the war, he will only have a name to participate in the divine war, and his meritorious service will be much less. When the cavalry battle reached the kilometer range of the level five stone man, the level five stone man was already in the range of David''s "high frequency sound wave". It''s just that these level five stone people completely ignore the influence of "high frequency sound wave". Maybe there are five level stone people here that are not the cause of life, but the most important reason is that the attack power of "high frequency sound wave" is too low. Ninety two level five stone men and sixty-three level five Templar Knights are about to collide in the knightly battle array. David has already put on his level Four knight armor, and is ready for so many level five collisions at any time. Of course, there are 63 level 5 Temple knights in the temple. In fact, only 48 level 5 Temple knights can fight. The remaining 15 level 5 Temple Knights only provide blood support. Their main task is to protect artifacts. Ninety two stone men also had battle lines. Their arms were turned into a pair of stone hammers. They were three meters tall. They kept a certain distance and order when they walked. "Get rid of evil!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne was first performed with a divinity skill. What he didn''t expect was that the magic power of "dispelling evil" didn''t work, and the magic light would automatically dissipate when he met a level 5 stone man. "Holy sanction!" Horace''s fifth level sacrifice followed hosorn''s fifth level sacrifice, which was an attack divinity. After the "holy sanction" was launched, a White Spear flew from the top of his scepter and shot at the top of the fifth level stone man at a speed invisible to the naked eye. "Divine sanction" is a kind of single powerful blow divinity mastered by level 5 sacrifice. Its power is almost twice as powerful as that of the top five level Templars. Moreover, it is also an energy attack. The level 5 stone man didn''t even dodge, or the level 5 stone man didn''t dodge at all. He was in the battle. Even if he dodged successfully, he would let the "holy sanction" hit the other five level stone men. The "holy sanction" hit the fifth level stone man, and the fifth level stone man stopped moving forward. His body not only stopped, but also began to surge backward after a lag. The feet of the fifth level stone man fell deep into the ground and ploughed two furrows on the ground. However, the level 5 stone man retreated only one meter, and the attack on his body was spread to the other 91 level 5 stone men by the battle array. "What a strong defense!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne exclaimed.He is very clear about the power of his own divine arts. Although there are not many attack divinities in sacrifice, each of them has a strong power. In the case of single to single, even level 5 Temple knights can''t receive his single attack magic without injury. Hawthorne''s idea of five level sacrifice was transmitted to the rest of the people''s minds through the knight battle array. This is the enemy information obtained by him through the "holy sanction", which will naturally be shared with everyone in the knight battle array. "Change the cone array!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside immediately changed the battle line, and no longer wanted to have a full-scale contact with the fifth level stone people, but turned into a battle array with a point to break the surface. In the charge, the energy of level 5 Templars changes rapidly, which instantly turns into a sharp charge battle array in which one level five Templar''s energy is in front and the other level five Templars are in the back. As soon as the cone battle array was changed, the knight battle array rushed to the front of the fifth level Stone Man battle array. The force of the fifth level blood turns the whole cavalry battle into the spearhead of a spear. The energy of the fifth level Temple knight is the spear tip of the spear. The spearhead is heavily stabbed on the level 5 stone man who has just been repulsed. Hawthorne''s "divine sanction" divinity was not useless. His divinity stopped the advancing speed of ninety-two level five stone men, while the cavalry battle array was full speed charge, which made the knight battle array have a great advantage when the two sides collide. The level five stone man was hit by the blood force of the whole Knight battle array on his chest. The three meter high level five stone man wanted to wave the stone hammer, but he flew out before the action was finished. The battle array composed of ninety-two level five stone men was destroyed by a charge from the Knights'' battle array. The terrorist impact brought by the charge really broke the surface with a point. The fifth level stone man flew tens of meters, hit the ground heavily, and fell into the ground. Its chest stones split at the point of being hit, and black blood gushed out along the crack. After the first level five stone man was hit and fly, the cavalry battle did not stop and the charge was not over. The impact force contained in the attack of Knight battle array was not completely consumed by a level five stone man. After that, the second level five stone man was attacked, followed by the third level five stone man and the fourth level five stone man. The speed of the knight battle array is extremely fast. In a short breath time, it penetrates 92 level 5 stone men. The knight battle array flies to the sky, turns in the sky, and again aims at the level 5 stone people on the ground. When the first level five stone man was hit and fly, David sent shadow attendants excitedly. When he wanted to come and gather 63 level 5 Temple Knights'' cavalry battle array, the level five stone people could not survive. Not to mention the level five stone man, it is a puppet made of grade five materials, which can not block such a blow. When the shadow servant flew to the level five stone man who was trapped in the ground, David saw through his eyes that although there was a hole in the fifth level stone man, the hole was flowing black blood, but the hole was slowly healing. Of course, the shadow servant couldn''t get anything from the level five stone man who never died, and the level five stone man also jumped out of the ground. Not only this level five stone man, but all the other level five stone people who were hit and flew back to the battle line. "There is something wrong with the situation. This is not an ordinary puppet. It may be a divine creation!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne said in a deep voice. Under the command of the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside, the Knights'' battle array did not attack again. They needed to master the situation of level five stone men again to carry out more effective attacks. "It is indeed a divine creation. Otherwise, nothing in the world can resist the blow just now!" He said, nodding his head. "Can you do it now?" Emerson asked, looking at the five fourth level priests holding the gold box. The five fourth level sacrificial priests did not reply, but just nodded. "How about it? Let''s do it directly. Breaking the divine creation requires an attack beyond level 5. No matter how strong our strength is, we can''t exceed level 5! " Emerson proposed to the fifth level of hevised. "I agree! And you? " He said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" The five five level five sacrificial rites, representing the five temples, made their own decisions. They had been waiting for the preparation of artifact for such a long time. Now we have encountered gods, and there are still as many as 92 gods. If they want to destroy them, only artifact can do it. "Open the artifact!" The fifth level sacrifice order of haiweiside. Five fourth level sacrificial priests put their hands on the golden box, and then the five golden boxes were opened at the same time. David felt an indescribable huge energy appeared beside him. He took the shadow servant back into his body at the first time. He didn''t know how the artifact attacked, whether it would hurt the shadow servant by accident, or put it away safely. In the golden box belonging to the temple of war, there is a small golden axe. In the golden box belonging to the temple of knowledge, there is a golden book, belonging to the temple of wealth is a gold coin, belonging to the earth temple is a golden sickle, and belonging to the temple of justice is a golden balance.The small golden Tomahawk first flies out of the golden box, and a golden line is sent out from its body and connects to the distant war shrine through the void. The power of belief accumulated in the temple of war follows the golden line in the void into the golden axe, which becomes larger and larger. The ninety-two level five stone men on the ground were as immobile as if they had been performed immobilization. The stone eyes which had no emotion were full of fright. Of course, the real horror is not the level five stone man, but the plague God Gladstone hidden behind the fifth level stone man. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not expect that the world in which he came to life would be so powerful that the power revealed by a artifact could kill God. The golden Tomahawk did not give Gladstone, the God of pestilence, much more time to think about it. So he chopped down at 92 level 5 stone men on the ground. It is also the power of faith, but the attack of the golden Tomahawk is countless times stronger than that of ninety-two stone men of level five. The belief of the fifth level stone man is to bewitch the human beings of Rombo, which is acquired in a short time. The power of this belief is naturally one level lower than that of ordinary belief. There is only one aspect of the power of faith, and the difference is even greater. The war shrine connected by the golden Tomahawk is the place where about one fifth of the power of faith in the great world is gathered. Rombo is just one of the many planets in the big world. The accumulation of the power of belief over the past ten thousand years is also incomparable with the short-term bewitchment. The basic material of the fifth level stone man is stone, and the material used by the golden Tomahawk is the real divine creation material. Even if it is a pair of ninety-two, the ninety-two level five stone people are just like clay figurines. David stopped using the "high frequency sound" talent. On the one hand, he was shocked by the attack of the golden Tomahawk. On the other hand, he didn''t need to use the "high frequency sound" talent any more. At the moment when the golden Tomahawk takes off, all the birds that can be seen within the visual range, even the birds that can''t be seen in the distance, are shocked by the breath of the golden Tomahawk. The result is that all the birds explode in an instant, and the black fog formed by the corpse is still in the future and dispersed, and the light of the golden Tomahawk is swept away. This is the first time David has seen the attack of artifact, which gives him a new understanding of the power of the past. Ninety two level five stone men could not even move under the golden Tomahawk. They could only watch the golden Tomahawk fall. The huge golden Tomahawk swept 92 level 5 stone men, and the 92 level 5 stone men were then turned into stone. The golden Tomahawk seems to have consumed its strength. It disappears from 92 level 5 stone men, and then appears in the golden box and becomes a golden axe again. David felt that his fighting Angel Crystal had a crazy impulse to absorb. This impulse made him unable to control himself. He bit his teeth, and the shadow was released, and then he flew over the rubble of ninety-two level five stone men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 It is needless to say that the speed of shadow service is almost instantaneous moving in any position within a distance of 1000 meters. There are 92 pale gold lines in the stones of the ninety-two level five stone men. Although the former artifact, the golden Tomahawk, destroyed the body of the fifth level stone man, these light gold thin lines were not damaged. Because the light gold thin lines are too small, the cavalry battle is still some distance from there, plus the light gold thin lines do not have the slightest breath to reveal, so no one found their existence. These are the divinity of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and also the core of the fifth level stone man. The golden axe of the artifact destroys only the shell of the fifth level stone man. This divinity is invisible and immaterial and will not be hurt by the artifact. After leaving the level 5 stone man, the divinity will automatically return to Gladstone''s body in a short time, which is equal to a part of Gladstone''s body. Just as the ninety-two pale gold threads were becoming transparent and about to disappear, the shadow waiter arrived in time. First of all, the shadow servant absorbed the soul in the gravel instinctively. David''s mind was separated and remained in the shadow servant''s body. When the soul of the first level five stone man was absorbed, he felt countless complaints. The angry roar of the young, the helpless sigh of the old, the crying voice of the children, and more complex emotions make this soul as if there are countless resentment souls. The spirit of the fifth level stone man is composed of the souls of countless bewitched believers. But after being destroyed by the golden axe, the enchantment disappeared. The soul, which is not affected by bewitching, will naturally be unwilling to meet his own experience. They are angry, depressed, helpless and crazy. The appearance of a large number of negative emotions will make the soul disintegrate at any time. But fortunately, these complaints that can make ordinary people feel crazy are borne by the shadow attendant first, and David''s spirit of level 5 is enough to resist the rest of the impact, but he does not let him lose his temper on the spot. After the shadow server absorbed the soul, its body instinctively removed all the complaints. Of course, shadow attendants not only absorbed the soul, but also absorbed the remaining special energy into his body under the command of David''s consciousness, that is, the transparent and disappearing divinity. In fact, it was only within 0.01 seconds. With the shadow servant''s figure flashing, all 92 souls and divinity were absorbed into the body. "Unforgivable!" Gladstone, the God of pestilence, sits on the throne of the small world. He is recalling his divinity, only to find that it is absorbed into the body by the shadow. According to Gladstone, the God of pestilence, this is the spirit behind the shadow servant. Otherwise, in the realm of shadow servant or David, the divine existence hidden in the rubble would not be found. The pale gold divinity is imperceptible to mortals except gods. First of all, he lost a lot of souls he had collected, and all that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had given up to nothing, and then he lost as many as 92 divinities, which made Gladstone, the God of plague, could no longer bear. This is no longer a question of defeat, but whether the ancient gods can still wake up after the next deep sleep. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, knew that he had no way out. He had to kill the shadow servant and take back his divinity. Even as Gladstone, the God of plague, thought about the price to pay to kill the shadow servants, the operation on this side of the temple was not over. The fourth level sacrifice of the temple of knowledge also activated the golden books. The Golden Books rose from the box into the air, and a golden line extended from the Golden Books into the void, and went through the space to the temple of knowledge. The massive power of faith enters the artifact Golden Books through the golden lines. The Golden Books flip automatically, and the golden light spots fly out of the golden books. However, these golden light spots stop in the air, and there is no other action. "My Lord, there is no human in Rombo!" The fourth level sacrifice in the temple of knowledge turned pale, he said in an unbelievable voice. The function of artifact Golden Books is to remove the spiritual influence of all intelligent creatures on the whole planet. In Rombo, it refers to human beings. However, the golden light spots generated by the power of faith to remove the bewitching in the artifact golden books do not automatically search for human recovery, which can only explain one thing: there is no human being in Rombo. It is not only the fourth level sacrifice of the temple of knowledge, but everyone present did not expect this result. It can be said that no matter what the outcome of this holy war, God belongs to the great world and has completely lost the believers of a planet. "Gladstone, the evil god of pestilence, your name will be cursed by all, and you will sleep in the filth forever!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside roared to the sky. Calling God''s name, even in the name of evil god, is almost impossible for people who belong to the big world. At this time, the anger in his heart exceeded the fear of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. He cursed the God of plague. Perhaps in the rest of the world, due to the weakness of Gladstone, the God of plague, and the influence of the five great temples, the name of Gladstone, the God of plague, may not be noticed by Gladstone.But on Rombo, the planet transformed by Gladstone, the God of plague, we can call the name of Gladstone, the God of plague, and we can hear it at the first time. Then, at the top of the Knights'' battle, a thick black light column fell towards the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside. It is true that the gods can not directly use their divine power to interfere in the main world, but there are also special circumstances, such as calling God''s name. When someone calls a God''s name directly, the spirit corresponding to the divine name can exert his power through the special channel established by calling out the God''s name. Of course, the consumption of doing so is not small, so the gods will only use some small means to warn them. But now the two sides are preparing for the divine war. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, will not let go of this opportunity. His black column of divine power not only attacks the fifth level sacrifice of hevised, but also affects the people around him. The fifth level sacrifice of Emerson in the temple of knowledge held out his scepter, and he was ready when the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside scolded him. Just as the black light fell, Emerson''s fifth level priest controlled the artifact gold books in the temple of knowledge, and the gold light without targets turned into a gold shield, blocking the knight''s battle. "Boom After a loud noise, David felt his whole body descend several meters. His body, which was originally suspended in the air, now lands on his feet, and some of his feet fall into the ground. He looked at the rest of the cavalry battle, all like him, and the whole battle line was heavily pressed down to the ground. There are 63 level 5 Templars in the cavalry battle. When they are pressed to the ground, most of the pressure is borne by them, so David doesn''t feel any pain. David looked up and saw that the gold shield and the black beam of light were disappearing from where they were touching. Soon, the gold shield and black light column were all dissipated, and the black light column was not even able to stay, so it was offset by the gold shield. Although it seems that the gold shield and the black light column are equally matched, it can be seen that the black light column is the direct attack of Gladstone, the God of plague, while the gold shield is only from the artifact and golden book. There is a big difference between the two. However, the Golden Shield still resists the blow from Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and eliminates all subsequent powers. The fifth level sacrifice of hevised and the fifth level sacrifice of Emerson looked at each other. That was their cooperation just now. Although the temple of war and the temple of knowledge do not deal with each other, no one will have such an idea during the war of gods. They are comrades in arms when fighting against evil gods. The fifth level sacrifice of hevised was just a play on the theme, using the anger in his heart to curse Gladstone, the God of pestilence. What he wanted was for Gladstone, the God of pestilence, to use his power. Every time he used his power, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, would make him weaker. The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside did not want to let the artifact Golden Books waste energy. Although the power of belief in the temple of knowledge is sufficient, they can use the power of belief of gods, which can not be wasted. The blow of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, made the Golden Books of artifact consume the power of belief. After the power of belief was called and activated, it could not be returned. David is in it. If you look at the scene from a distance, it is really spectacular. The huge black column of light shot down from the sky is like a giant stick, and the gold shield that appears is like a golden shield. Both are huge things. All the people in the whole cavalry battle are extremely small in front of them. This is the true power of the gods, which can be called miracles anywhere. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, felt very uncomfortable. He was cursed by the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside on the spot, but he was stopped from trying to punish him. In ancient times, this disgrace would have become the object of ridicule by the gods, which made Gladstone, the God of plague, more angry. However, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, also had some worries. The artifact was more powerful than he had imagined, and three other artifacts were not activated. The gold coins in the gold box of the fourth level sacrifice of the wealth Temple flew out, and the gold coins rose into the air. A golden line also appeared, extending from the gold coins to the void, and connecting to the wealth temple through the space. The original task of artifact gold coin was to break the defense net that enveloped the surface of rombe, but all the human beings on the Longbu star were killed, so the artifact gold coin could directly clean all the uncleanness on Longbu. In fact, as long as Gladstone, the God of pestilence, keeps a little human beings on Rombo, the sacrificial priests will not force to clean romp, but will send the gods from the five temples to deal with it slowly for many years. The five gods in the big world will never attack their followers, even if they are bewitched, at least they can''t be cleaned up by artifact.Now, the fourth level sacrifice told that no human beings could survive in the Golden Books on artifacts in the temple of knowledge, so he was relieved to open the strongest state of artifact gold coins, and did not have the slightest scruple to clean up the Longbu star. In terms of the strength of belief, the temple of wealth has always been at the head of several major temples. There is a temple of wealth in any city. Any use of God''s gold coins will produce belief. As long as there is a yearning for the god gold coin in the heart, there will also be a corresponding belief spread to the temple of wealth. In the god world, even the poor who can''t contact the god gold coin will have the hope to obtain the god gold coin, let alone the other people who contact the god gold coin, will more directly provide the power of faith for the wealth temple. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, observes the outside world through the eyes of animals. He observes things in the battlefield through some animals standing nearby. These animals do not participate in the battle, but only observe from a distance, so they are not affected by the war. After absorbing the huge power of faith, the artifact gold coin became bigger than a mountain peak in the sky, and directly pierced the defense net on the surface of rombe. Even the fifth level Templars may be trapped in the defense net, but in front of the golden light of the artifact gold coin, it is like snow meets the flame and quickly melts. The artifact gold coin suddenly shakes in the air, and its golden light breaks away from the body and rushes around like a water wave. The artifact gold coin seemed to have consumed all the energy, and then returned to the size of a gold coin and fell back into the gold box. The golden light ripple unceasingly diffuses, the golden light along with the diffusion scope is bigger and bigger, the gold also becomes the pale gold. Each of these pale gold rays, each of which is like a sword, cleaves the defense net in the sky and kills all creatures that are polluted by evil. Birds in the distance, wild animals on the ground and fish in the water are all polluted by the bewitching energy of Gladstone, the God of plague. The pale gold light turns into countless sharp swords. These swords only harm the evil pollution. Even if the normal trees are passed by the sword, they will not do any harm. In just a minute, all the evil creatures of Rombo disappear, which is too harsh, but extremely effective. Although David did not know the scope of the artifact gold coin, he could see the fact that when the pale gold light swept over the distant mountain peak, the wild animals on the mountain turned into black and the blood mist quickly dissipated. His "Eagle Eye technique" has been on, so he can see it clearly. David seems to understand the reason why the fourth level sacrifice in the temple of wealth has been killed. The temple has never been kind, and may be kind to believers. But without the Lunbu star of believers, it is normal to eliminate evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Gladstone, the God of pestilence, lost all his eyes in observing the battlefield. In his perception, the defense net was being destroyed at a very fast speed. He spent a lot of money to use the defense net made by divine power, which could not be supported in front of the artifact. "Kill the thief who steals the divinity, and immediately sleep!" Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that God, the God of the great world, would be so powerful. The three miracles of the three artifact made Gladstone, the God of pestilence, understand thoroughly that God belongs to the great world and is no longer his era. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, looked at his throne, which was also a artifact. He sat on it for countless years, and the throne and his breath were completely unified, just like a part of his body. As long as Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is willing to consume the artifact of the throne, he can be forced out of the small world into the God''s big world. This time is only ten seconds, but he can move and fight freely. Naturally, entering the god world is bound to be restricted by the rules of God belonging to the big world. Gladstone, the God of plague, can only fight with his own body, can''t use the power of his faith. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, needs too much energy to fully move his body, which can only be made up by consuming the energy in his throne, which has coexisted with him for countless years. Ten seconds is very short, but Gladstone, the God of plague, doesn''t care. Even if he can''t use the power of God or faith, he can destroy everything in the world. The ridiculous level 5 Templar Knight and level 5 sacrifice are not worth mentioning even if they are in front of the God body in complete state. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had planned to kill the shadow servant and retrieve his divinity, he would immediately let himself fall into a deep sleep and put the mainstream of the small world into the turbulent flow of space. In doing so, he may never wake up, but he still retains the glimmer of hope. If we don''t get back the divinity, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, will have no hope. Now, the time to lose divinity is still short, and there is no response. Once the time of losing divinity is long, the small world will collapse due to the lack of divinity, and the final result is total annihilation. In fact, the result is that Gladstone, the God of plague, killed himself. The more powerful the God is, the more divinity he can release safely. In general, the gods integrate divinity into the statues according to the proportion of believers. This balance ensures that the gods can gain more faith and that even if they lose this divinity, there will be no serious consequences. In his own state, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can only separate two or three strands of divinity into the statue, which is the safest. But what did Gladstone, the God of pestilence, do? Every level 5 stone man has a trace of complete divinity in his body, which is why Gladstone, the God of plague, can quickly create level 5 combat power. The complete divinity of ninety-two silk is of great importance to Gladstone, the God of plague. Although the original plan of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was a little risky, it was likely to succeed. By using the defense net made by divine power to block Rombo, according to the general process of war, it only takes time to explore, explore, analyze and harvest the soul and belief of Rombo. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, only needs to leave a shell of rumble star, calmly close the small world, completely isolated from the God''s big world, and enter into a deep sleep to avoid the exploration of other gods. But David''s unexpected appearance, let the plague God Gladstone''s plan all to come to nothing. No one would have thought that the believers of the "God of Shadows" would have built a safe house in Rombo a long time ago, and David had a way to enter the safe house, so that he could freely enter and leave Lomb. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, regretted that he did not kill David and shadow servants when they entered the small world, thus ending today. Just as Gladstone, the God of plague, was ready to use the energy of his throne and his body to fight, the fourth level sacrifice of the earth Temple activated the Golden Sickle. The golden scythe of the artifact is connected with the earth temple through the golden line, and the power of faith enters the artifact Golden Sickle from the golden line. "Explore the artifact!" In the small world, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, felt a strange breath. He almost blurted out. Exploring artifact is not to attack artifact, but the artifact that Gods don''t want to encounter. This artifact can explore the small world that is not completely closed. God''s small world is rarely completely closed, because the gods need to use the small world to receive faith and soul. Once completely closed, it will cut off all contact with the main world. Like Gladstone, the God of pestilence, his little world was completely closed before he went to sleep. After he wakes up, he opens up the small world, so that he can influence God''s big world, specifically, rombe. Gladstone, the God of battle pestilence, had to observe through the eyes of bewitched animals, so he had not closed the small world. At this time, he found that there was an artifact to explore, and it was too late to close the small world.The golden sickle of the artifact sent a golden light around the knight battle array, and then the Golden Sickle with the artifact flew to the sky. David was a little surprised, but he was relieved to see bishop McKinley look calm. The golden sickle of the artifact just flew into the sky. The Golden Sickle crossed the air, and even made a big space crack like a space door in the air. The golden scythe, with its golden light, takes the Knights'' battle array through the cracks of space. When it reappears, it comes to another continent of Rombo. Looking at the familiar surface of the lake, David was surprised. This was not the place where he followed Lord Gould and other five lords into the strange space on that day! At this time, the golden light of the artifact Golden Sickle seems to have consumed a lot, and it is no longer as bright as before. However, the golden sickle of the artifact is drawn again towards the sky above the lake. It seems to be the sound of the wall being broken. On the surface of the lake, a gap of five meters long and three meters wide appears in the area cut by the Golden Sickle. From the gap, you can see the small black world. The fourth level sacrifice of the temple of justice activated the golden balance of the artifact. The golden balance of the artifact flew over the lake. A golden line connected the void. At the other end of the void was the temple of justice. The effect of the golden balance of artifact is "judgment", and it is also the most powerful artifact. Especially under the premise that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, killed all human beings in Rombo, its power will be greatly improved. The judgment balance is not as powerful as the golden Tomahawk, but it can judge the degree of evil and punish according to the judgment result. Although the God of justice didn''t let the God of justice do it himself, the ability to judge the balance with artifact and the crimes before Gladstone, the God of plague, were enough to destroy Gladstone and make him fall into sleep again. Then they can enter the small world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and take back the body of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and take away all the useful things in the small world. Even the temple has special means to integrate the small world into the top-level space stone and make space objects with great space. These are the booty of the temple, especially the body, which is the favorite sacrifice of the gods. It is enough for many sacrificial rites and knights in the temple to get divine favor and promote. The five five level five sacrificial rites are also smiling. They have been waiting for this moment to use the strongest artifact to break the small world and defeat the gods. Just as the golden balance of artifact is absorbing the power of faith, a majestic figure appears at the gap of the small world. This is Gladstone, the God of pestilence, who hesitated to consume the artifact throne, but found that he had no choice. After discovering the breath of "exploring artifact", Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not hesitate any more. He directly transformed the artifact throne into pure energy and entered the Divine Body in exchange for ten seconds'' fighting time. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, rushed out of the small world, and the rule of God belonging to the big world came upon his body immediately. The suppression and restriction left only the powerful power of noumenon. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, saw the artifact "the balance of judgment" with his fist, and the incomparable power was generated from his fist. This blow broke the space and appeared directly in front of the artifact "judgment balance". Before the artifact "trial balance" was fully activated, it was struck by the irresistible force in this boxing that the artifact "trial balance" was instantly knocked away. The fourth level sacrifice, who maintained the artifact "judgment balance", was pale and spat out blood. He quickly chanted incantations to regain control of the artifact "trial balance". However, within a short period of time, the artifact "trial balance" was still flying under the impact of great force. Of course, the artifact "trial balance" is not so easy to destroy. With its huge power of belief, it can not be destroyed alone. However, it will take some time before the artifact "trial balance" can be used again, at least for a short time. David had a creepy feeling. At the first sight of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, he felt that Gladstone was here for him. This feeling is indescribable and unclear. Even he does not understand how he can perceive the thoughts of Gladstone, the God of plague. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was a real God. With only one finger, he killed four level five Templars, making Lord Gould almost die on the spot. Now the God body is in a complete combat state, and its power is unimaginable. But David believed in his own feelings, because it came from the battle Angel Crystal, and from the perception of a hundred soul parts. He is not only a soul who thinks and judges. His perception ability is more than 100 times that of ordinary level five spirit. David crazy start a hundred soul body, analysis and judgment of the current situation, how he needs to solve the crisis in front of him. He did not completely entrust his own safety to the knightly battle. Even if there were 63 level 5 Temple knights and 5 level 5 sacrificial priests in the knightly battle, he did not trust his life to others.Although it is not long to come to the great world of God, David has long understood the power of the gods through books and legends. In particular, the artifact just now showed him the horror of the gods, which broke David''s understanding of all forces. "Defensive battle! He won''t last long. He will enter the great world of God, and he will be completely destroyed Exclaimed the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside. If Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is killed in the small world, then the true spirit of Gladstone, the God of plague, will also enter the turbulent flow of time and space and fall into a permanent sleep. The temple just takes away the body and the small world. The real spirit of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, leaves a little hope for him. However, eternal sleep does not mean death. As long as the true spirit exists, it is not death. When Gladstone, the God of pestilence, enters into the god world, once it is killed, the true spirit will be restricted by the rules of God''s big world, and will be swallowed up by the god world and become a part of the origin of the main world. In the fifth level sacrifice of hevised, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, believed that this was madness before his death, which was irrational behavior. God belongs to the big world, which has great restrictions on Gladstone, the God of plague. Under normal circumstances, Gladstone, the God of plague, can only play a little more powerful than the fifth level Templar. As for the judgment balance of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, a boxing and flying artifact, according to the fifth level sacrifice of hevised, it should be caused by the fact that the God was not influenced by the big world when he left the small world. Although there are a lot of books about ancient gods in the temple, many things have not been personally experienced and can only be judged by speculation. The fifth level sacrifice of hevised did not expect that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had an artifact throne, which absorbed the energy of God''s body since ancient times, and slept with Gladstone, the God of plague, for tens of thousands of years. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, consumes the artifact throne and gains ten seconds of absolute power. There is no need to move the 15 level 5 Temple Knights inside the knight battle array. Only the energy of the 48 level 5 Temple knights in the periphery can be moved to change the battle array into a defensive battle array. In addition, the speed of energy separation of level 5 templars is fast enough, because Gladstone, the God of pestilence, stepped out on the surface of the lake with absolute power, and his body came to the Knights'' battle array with such speed that even the reaction of knights would be in the future. The newly raised shield of blood force collided with the fist of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, again. The shield made an ugly crack, and then the huge force was shared by all knights in the whole defensive battle array. The battle of knights broke up, and the Knights flew around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Even if the Knights'' battle array broke up, the five level Temple knights who protected the artifact still protected the four level sacrifice and artifact with the knight battle array of three protection and one. They all thought that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, rushed out to rob and destroy the artifact, but the temple people were not worried. If we don''t use the God''s five great tools to destroy each other, we can''t say that the God''s five tools can''t be destroyed directly. But in spite of this, the Templars of the fifth level of the temple would not let Gladstone, the God of pestilence, get close to the artifact easily. This is their mission. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, has only ten seconds. He has already calculated the battle plan and where to approach the artifact that is obviously not easy to provoke. As an ancient god, he knew that although the artifact was controlled by these four levels of sacrifice, the owner of the artifact and the spirit behind it could easily activate the artifact at any time as long as he paid attention to it here. Of course, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, chose shadow service as the first target. He did not take care of the Knights and priests who were blown away by one blow. When he stepped out again, the space seemed to be broken because of his step. As soon as David''s eyes tightened, he was very close to the shadow waiter. He immediately realized that the first target of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was the shadow waiter. When his thoughts moved, the shadow servant disappeared from his original position. He did not dare to let the shadow servant return to his own side, because it would attract Gladstone, the God of plague. The shadow servant appeared thousands of meters away, which was the farthest range of his spirit. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not think of anyone who could have a faster speed when he came to God''s world as a God. He stepped out and grabbed the shadow servant in the void. But just as his finger was approaching the shadow servant, the shadow servant''s figure disappeared. Of course, shadow attendants will disappear, and they will not be locked by Gladstone, the God of pestilence. Therefore, the shadow attendants that appear at kilometer are rediscovered by Gladstone, the God of plague. "Form a battle line!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside roared. In the twinkling of an eye, the 48 level five Templars came to the side of the fifth level sacrifice of hevised, and rearranged the Knights'' battle array with him as the center. The other four five level sacrificial rites also joined the knight battle array. The five level five sacrificial rites were originally together, but they were not separated after being scattered. This time they didn''t bring David and Bishop McKinley, not even the fifteen fifth level Templars who protected the artifact. The speed of energy separation is very fast. This kind of battle can''t wait for the 15 Templars to join in, because the 15 Templars have to take the fourth level sacrifice, which is faster. For this reason, David and Bishop McKinley were not added to the cavalry battle. In fact, it is more dangerous to join the cavalry battle in God wars. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, seldom deliberately attacks a target of level 3 or 4, unless all the strong men of level 5 are dead. At the time of the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside, the newly formed Knight battle array sent out a sharp and powerful sword, and flew to Gladstone, the God of plague. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, ignored the blade of this blood force. He stepped out again and appeared beside the shadow servant at a distance of 1000 meters. When the cavalry battle broke up just now, David flew out of the lake. At this time, he saw the small world not far behind him. The gap was only ten meters away from him. David made a choice in an instant. He knew very well that no matter how far away he fled, he could not escape the pursuit of Gladstone, the God of plague. It''s better to enter the small world and avoid it. As long as you give him a little time, he can activate the body of thunder light and turn himself into an electric light to attack the immune body to protect himself. At this time, David still wanted not to reveal his secret. The ability of "body of thunder light" is too weird. Especially in front of the five temples, the consequences of using "body of thunder light" are really unknown. As long as he enters the small world and separates the small world from the main world, no one can feel his exertion of "the body of thunder light". At least David''s own spirit, even through the gap, could not perceive the inner world. This choice was decided in a flash. Almost when Gladstone, the God of plague, came to the shadow servant, David came to the gap in the small world. David thought, and the shadow boy disappeared again, this time behind him. But David was wrong this time, and even the gods who could only fight with their bodies were not able to estimate them. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had the experience of the disappearance of shadow attendants last time. This time, through the terrible prediction ability of the gods and the locking of the gods, he turned around one step ahead of time and came to David. David saw the body of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, behind him was a small world gap, and the rest of the Knights and priests were tens of meters away from the other side.A sense of extreme danger rose from David''s heart. He saw the scornful eyes of Gladstone, the God of plague. Then a fist struck him and the shadow behind him. At this moment, the battle Angel Crystal in David''s soul space glowed, and David saw that the huge fist, which was clearly very fast, slowed down in his eyes. Unfortunately, although Gladstone''s fist was not fast in his eyes, his body could not keep up with the speed, which was the speed of the divine body. The fourth grade back armor behind David has two incisions when it is extended by two white wings. Its defense is as strong as that of the fourth grade back armor, which can''t stop the speed of the wings of the energy feather. This pair of energy feathered wings are also possessed by the gods and are higher than Gladstone, the plague God, at the level of battle angels. When David is in danger, the battle Angel Crystal in soul space spontaneously activates the energy feather wings, which of course are not for flying. A pair of energy feather wings extend forward and wrap him in it. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, hit David with his fist. As the smell of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was so strong that it interfered with the rest of the Knights of the fifth level temple and the fifth level sacrifice. In addition, the sight could not be directly seen, and no one could see David at this time. "Count Arthur!" Exclaimed bishop McKinley. Neither the Knights of the fifth level Temple nor the fifth level priests thought that the target of Gladstone, the God of plague, would be David. They would not know that the first thing that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, hated in his heart was the shadow servant, and the second was David. As for the other five level strong men, they could only rank behind. Even if there was no shadow servant and David, he would not fight with God''s body, but would have closed the small world for a long time. It can be said that David did not know the behavior, let the plague God Gladstone have no way to go, but also caused David''s biggest crisis. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, hit David with his fist, but his eyes were full of horror. It was a very strange thing to make a God feel frightened. The fist struck by Gladstone, the God of plague, hit a pair of energy feather wings, which protected David''s body. The reason why he was shocked was that these wings of energy feathers were actually part of the body of a powerful God. How could this kind of thing appear in the body of a god envoy and be controlled by him. "Boom The fist of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, contacted the wings of the energy feather, and Weili directly knocked David, who was protected by the wings of energy feathers, into the gap of the small world. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not feel happy. He could be sure that David must have been badly hurt, but with the protection of his energy feather wings, he did not give David a fatal blow. This is a very unimaginable thing, the great power of the divine body did not kill a knight of the earth. David''s mind is very clear. His brain is running at high speed, from the blow of Gladstone, the God of plague, to being protected by the wings of energy feathers. The protection of the wings of the energy plume prevented him from directly fighting against the great power of Gladstone, the God of plague. But the power was too strong. Although the original owner of the energy feather wings, the fighting angel was much better than Gladstone, the God of plague, but it was not the Fighting Angel who was using the energy feather wings. David felt the terrible shock force coming from the back where the energy feather wings connected with the body. The muscles and skin of the back cracked instantly, and then the concussion force swept over his body. The muscles and skin of the limbs and chest were all cracked, and the internal organs were also shattered. In the fourth level Knight''s armor, blood was everywhere. At this time, his thoughts are clearer. This kind of injury is absolutely life-threatening for others, but it is nothing to him. David still has free time to pay attention to the shadow attendant behind him. When his body is shot backward, he takes the shadow servant back into his body. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was about to rush into the small world to solve David and the shadow servant completely, but there was a terrible smell behind him. A white light rushed from the void to the Knights of the temple of Annabella. There was a chant on her body, and a huge shadow appeared behind her. It was a god wearing battle armor and holding a huge axe. It was the figure of the God of war. This is the fall of God, and also the hindrance of the five temples for this action. Different from other envoys, Annabella Templar is a very special existence. She has accepted the divine surrender of the God of war, and obtained divine favor, and successfully became a fifth level Temple knight. The God of war can play a more powerful role by accepting the divine surrender with the body of level 5 Templars. Among the five gods, the God of war is the most belligerent and uses the God God most. "War! War! War Although the Knights of the temple of Annabella are women''s bodies, their voice sounds like thunder, and a kind of dominating momentum rises accordingly.The white blood power of the Knights of Annabella Temple danced like a flame. Every trace of blood force played the most important role. In the process of flying, they formed a series of magical patterns. All the people present, whether they were believers of any God or sacrifice, all fell to the ground and fell to their knees. Their eyes twinkle with crazy worship. God belongs to the peace of the great world for thousands of years, which is protected by the gods in front of them. "Gladstone, the God of pestilence, my God of war will not take advantage of you, but fight you as a Templar. Dare you?" The Knights of the temple of Annabella looked at Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and said in a deep voice. The God of war can see at a glance the false and real of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. If the God of war uses his power, the battle will be too boring. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, turned around. His first thought, if possible, was to escape, how far. Because the God of war in front of him was so powerful that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, had an impulse to kneel down and submit like a strong man of five levels. Of course, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, could not do so. Such an ancient god also caused the death of human beings on the main world, which can be said to be a death feud with the gods of the main world. If the God of war did not say that he would fight him with the power of the fifth level Templar, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, would not dare to fight. He would like to break through the space and let his true spirit enter the turbulent flow of time and space. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was not an ancient god who was good at fighting. He was good at it just like his name. "Pestilence", which is poisonous, bewitching and hypnotic, is his specialty. However, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, also felt that the God of war was somewhat enlarged. With the body of the fifth level Templar without any divine power, was it not the divine body that crushed the fifth level Templar? "Seven seconds to go!" Gladstone, the God of pestilence, remembers the time he had left. He was ready to spend five seconds fighting and return to the small world in the last two seconds. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, looked at the God of war, and the body of the Knights of the temple of Annabella under the control of the God of war charged against him. In the course of the charge, the supernatural pattern formed by the force of blood was also completely completed. The Knights of the temple of Annabella had an additional figure of armor covering the whole body. The speed of the charge increased to almost the same as before Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and the air exploded with the charge of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. No matter what the speed of God''s body, because of its special nature, it can take the initiative to break through the air resistance, so Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can be silent no matter how fast it is. But Annabella Templar is not a divine body. When her speed reaches the level of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, the air will burn after she passes by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Gladstone, the God of pestilence, made the most basic posture of exerting force with his feet in front of each other. He mobilized the power of God''s body as much as possible, and concentrated on his right fist to swing with all his strength. When Gladstone, the God of pestilence, blows out his fist, the space seems to be broken. At the same time, the fifth level light sword of Annabella Temple knight is also wielded. Light on the right fist of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and then the light sword is slightly moved. The power of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is lost in an instant like a mountain. The Knights of the temple of Annabella did not have the left hand holding the sword out. The left hand was held in the belly of Gladstone, the God of plague. When the left fist touched the divine body, her supernatural and patterned armor lit up at the same time. Her fist seemed to be attached with some strength. The huge body of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was lifted up by this boxing. Different from the power of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, the power of the Knights of the temple of Annabella was restrained, without any leakage of power, and all of them acted on Gladstone, the God of plague. With this blow, the God of pestilence, Gladstone, can be blown away. If a trace of it is leaked, it may make the nearby material disappear. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, tumbled several somersaults in the air and smashed heavily into the lake water. The lake water exploded around and directly exposed the bottom of the lake. The body of Gladstone, the God of plague, was inlaid in the mud at the bottom of the lake. The power of terror has been acting on Gladstone, the God of pestilence. It presses him down on the bottom of the lake for a moment, unable to move. The lake is also excluded from being able to get close to Gladstone, the God of plague. The Knights of the temple of Annabella shook his head slightly. The God of war was very upset. Gladstone, the God of plague, was also an ancient god. How could he say that his fighting ability was so weak. As a matter of fact, just now with the full force of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, if it is forced to collide with the God of war, then the power of the two forces alone will be enough to blow away all the strong men who have not formed a knightly battle. The God of war knew this. All the believers were present. How could this happen? So he used some fighting skills to dissolve the power of Gladstone, the God of plague. The battle between the two gods was not clear to all present. The speed is too fast. It is beyond the capacity of level 5 Templar and level 5 sacrifice. The Knights of the temple of Annabella rushed to Gladstone, the God of plague. After that, she disappeared. When she reappeared, Gladstone, the God of plague, had been driven into the lake. The God of war felt that the battle with Gladstone, the God of plague, was too boring, so he decided to end the fight. The time of God''s descent should not be too long, otherwise the body of the Knights of the temple of Annabella will be damaged. The Knights of the temple of Annabella are the few Templars who are concerned by the God of war, and they will not overuse her body. The magical pattern converges towards the light sword in her hand, and the light gold light sword becomes dark gold. Gladstone, the plague God in the lake, naturally felt it. He knew that if he was hit by this attack, his true spirit would be destroyed instantly. At this time, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, no longer considered fighting. Compared with the God of war, he was a bull with great power, while the God of war was the most brilliant hunter. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, still has three seconds to move. The only thing he can do now is to escape into the small world and destroy the small world, so as to buy him some time and let his true spirit leave. As Gladstone, the God of pestilence, looked at the small world, he suddenly felt that the contact with the small world had disappeared. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, did not understand what had happened. His mind was in chaos. How could it be that one of his gods was robbed of the small world. Just when Gladstone, the God of plague, was distracted, the God of war did not wait for him to return. The dark gold five level light sword crossed the space and came to the bottom of the lake, gently touching on the head of Gladstone, the God of plague. There was no terrible force, as if the breeze had caressed it, but the light of Gladstone''s eyes vanished and his body stopped moving. After solving the plague God Gladstone, the God of war did not stay any longer. There was no need to explain the post-war affairs. He had experience in temples. ANABELLA Temple knight on the body of the magical pattern of armor into a little star disappeared, she also a soft faint past. Although she fainted, the God of war left her in a state of levitation. "Protect the Knights of the temple of Annabella After discovering that the God of war had left, the fifth level sacrificial priest of haiweiside said in a loud voice. This is the second time Annabella Templar has been spirited down for the second time. This is the only one in this generation of deities. The most important thing is that she is still a level 5 Templar. In terms of the strength improvement every time she comes down, her strength will be improved. Although there is no hope of breaking through the shackles of level 5 Templars, Annabella Templar Knights can enhance their strength to the peak Templars, adding a top player to the war shrine.This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the attention of the God of war. The body of the Knights of the temple of Annabella has not been hurt by the two divine landings, as can be seen from this. We should know that although the divine descent can bring great potential to the envoy, it will also cause great damage to the body of the envoy. After the divine descent, the envoy needs a long time of cultivation to recover. But in the case of the Knights of the temple of Annabella, the fifth level sacrifice of hevised only needs a glance to find that it is just a matter of losing strength. Several fifth level Templars rushed to Annabella''s side and protected her. In fact, after the cleaning of the temple, the plague God Gladstone has been killed, and there will be no enemy at all. Just as the fifth level sacrifice of hevised performed divinity for the Knights of the temple of Annabella and made her recover earlier, the small world on one side suddenly disappeared, and a figure appeared out of thin air and fell into the lake. "Count Arthur, he''s alive!" Bishop McKinley saw the figure and exclaimed in surprise. A fifth level Templar''s energy split quickly caught David and brought him back to land. Thank you David, a little frail, whispered thanks. "How was it hurt?" Bishop McKinley came to David and asked as he examined David''s condition. "You can''t die after taking the medicine!" David said with a smile. "You can still laugh. It seems that it''s OK!" After the examination, bishop McKinley said with a sigh of relief and a smile. It''s a miracle to be able to escape from Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and the injury is still acceptable. The fifth level priest of hevised looked strangely at the top of the lake, and then looked at David. He was very puzzled by the disappearance of the small world. "Will the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, collapse with the fall of Gladstone?" Even Emerson''s fifth level sacrifice in the temple of knowledge could not know why the small world had disappeared. This kind of knowledge is beyond the limit of the knowledge of gods in the temple. Even the gods have not seen much of the small world after the disappearance of the real gods. "I think so." The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne also has some unknown answers. The fact is that the world of Gladstone, the God of plague, disappeared before their eyes. Seeing David thrown out of the small world, the small world is likely to collapse. None of the five sacrificial rites in the presence doubted that it had anything to do with David. The reason is very simple. No matter how magical David is, he can''t influence the world of Gladstone, the God of plague. If we say that the disappearance of Gladstone, the God of plague, is related to David, let alone that they do not believe it, even the God of war will not believe it. It''s not just the five level priests. David is still in a daze. He had just been punched into the small world by Gladstone, the God of plague. As soon as he entered the small world, David didn''t care about his injuries. He activated the plague talent at the first time. Without the "plague" talent, he could not bear the poison in the small world alone. After the "plague" talent was activated, David felt a little strange. It seemed that as soon as the plague talent was activated, the small world would no longer have any hostility to him, and the poison floating in the small world would no longer have any effect on him. It''s not the plague talent, it''s that the small world sees David as part of the small world. Pestilence is the basic talent of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. Besides him, only the guardian God servants in the small world are lucky to get this talent. Therefore, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, has set the "plague" talent to automatically be recognized by the small world and not be attacked by the small world. David''s body flew a long distance in the small world and fell heavily to the ground, which aggravated his injury. His mind moved, Fighting Angel''s bones gushed out of the immortal vitality, into his body. Originally enough to die of injury quickly began to recover, but David knows that his immortal life force can just maintain him at the level of serious injury, was hit by a God, can not be without injury. Whether it''s using wounds to paralyze Gladstone, the God of pestilence, or the defeat of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, when the temple comes to see it, it all works. When David thought about it, he felt that there was something unusual in the soul space. How important the soul space was, he quickly focused his mind on the past. At this time, he found that after the shadow attendants entered his body, the Fighting Angel Crystal and the bald headed strong man God crystal suppressed by the battle Angel Crystal simultaneously sent out an urgent demand to the shadow attendant. The battle Angel Crystal and the bald man crystal, in fact, are one with David, so after the two crystals issued the demand, Ying Shisi did not hesitate to send 92 divinities into the soul space.When David looked at the soul space, he saw the battle Angel crystals devouring the divinity. However, due to the entrance of 92 divinities at the same time, the combat Angel Crystal can not be devoured in one breath. This gives the crystal of the bald and strong man God a chance to devour the divinity. David didn''t stop the two crystals. He got the 92 divinities and had no other function. He wanted to risk acquiring them at that time because of their desire. Ninety two deities were completely swallowed up by the two crystals. The combat Angel Crystal did not change much, but was brighter. However, the bald and strong man spirit crystal was very bright and flew from the corner to the battle Angel Crystal. Of course, although the crystal of bald and strong man gods becomes bright, it is not as bright as the crystal of battle angel. The light of the battle Angel Crystal is connected with that of the bald man God crystal. In an instant, they seem to be connected with each other. Then the two crystals instinctively send a message to the small world outside. If Gladstone, the God of pestilence, is the master of the small world, or if the little world does not accept David, then it will resist this message. But even Gladstone, the God of pestilence, didn''t expect that his basic ability, the natural ability of pestilence, would be mastered by other people. This person still appears in his small world alone, and this person also has the crystal of gods. Even if one of these conditions does not meet, it can not meet the conditions of controlling the small world, but it is such harsh conditions that magically converge on David. The most important thing is that the strength of fighting angels and bald headed strong men gods is much higher than that of Gladstone, the God of plague. Their crystal level is also much higher than the intelligence of Gladstone, the God of plague. According to the technology of the interstellar Federation, the small world is controlled by an intelligent system, while David is carrying an intelligent system several times stronger than this intelligent system, and is still two intelligent systems to control the intelligent system of the small world. Among them, the intelligent system of the small world also regards David as the authority, and enters his own system with the two more advanced intelligent systems brought by David. In this case, it is very easy to control the small world. Of course, no matter how David controls it, as long as Gladstone, the God of plague, returns to the small world, all he has done is in vain. This world is made by Gladstone, the God of plague, and has the original flavor of Gladstone, the God of plague. But after the two crystals successfully invaded the wisdom of the small world, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was wiped out by the God of war. The small world really became an ownerless thing. Of course, the highest authority became David. David doesn''t have any experience in manipulating the small world. He just instinctively lets the Fighting Angel Crystal and the bald man God crystal deal with it. When he wants to use two crystals, he must have some purpose to control the small world. Sure enough, when he thought like this, his small world disappeared. He also came to the God''s big world and fell from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 When David fell from the air, he found that his thinking speed was faster. He did not surprise him suddenly from the small world. He saw the situation on the battlefield. The water under the body is very strange to be separated. The lake water is completely contrary to the physical rules, and is forcibly separated by some mysterious force. The body of Gladstone, the God of plague, fell into the mud at the bottom of the lake. David did not feel the breath of Gladstone. Needless to say, he also understood that the temple had killed Gladstone, the God of plague, which made him extremely shocked. How strong the God of plague was, Gladstone was almost invincible. But in the few seconds that David was driven into the small world, Gladstone, the God of plague, had fallen. David himself can fly, but he did not control the body, up to five levels of spirit is completely convergence, let the body free to fall. At the same time, the shadow servant flickered to the body of Gladstone, the God of plague. He absorbed some energy from the body of Gladstone, the God of plague. David can be sure that this is not ordinary spiritual energy, but he has no time to check it out at this time. David was lifted up by the energy of a level 5 Templar Knight and carried to the lake. This is what happened to David after he entered the small world. "What''s wrong with Annabella Templar?" David regained his strength, got up again and asked in a voice. On the other side, the Anabella Templars are undergoing the divinity of the fifth level sacrifice of hevised, and they seem to be in a state of weakness. "Just now my Lord came in person and killed Gladstone, the God of pestilence, on the spot. It''s a pity that you didn''t see this war!" Said bishop McKinley with reverence. In the view of bishop McKinley, David''s luck is not good enough. The battle between the two gods may not be seen once in a thousand years. But the thought that David could survive in the hands of Gladstone, the God of plague, should have consumed all his luck. David''s mouth twitched, and he thought of one thing. If he had not been boxed into the small world by Gladstone, the God of plague, what would have happened to the God of war? We can see from the attitude of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, must have seen something special about him, so he and shadow servant were set as priority targets. We should know that in this team of dozens of people, David is just a knight of the earth. Even his spirit of level 5 is not particularly prominent in this team. Five five level sacrificial rites also have five levels of spirit, but when it comes to the application of five level spirit, he can''t reach the five level sacrifice. Why did Gladstone, the God of pestilence, give priority to killing him and shadow servants? What David and shadow servants have in common is that there are traces of gods on their bodies. The Fighting Angel skeleton on David himself and the two crystals in the soul space are all derived from the gods. The shadow servant, not to mention, is the servant of the bald man and God. In the past, David had absolute confidence in the shadow guards'' hiding ability, but after the plague God Gladstone, he found that he underestimated the power of the gods. Of course, David did not know that the reason why the shadow guards were found was that he was too greedy. Without him, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, would not have found the shadow attendants if he had not manipulated them to open the ring of space in the small world. If Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can find the shadow, the God of war, which is more powerful than Gladstone, can definitely find the shadow. Even the trace of God on David can''t be concealed. At that time, David will have to rely on the mercy of the God of war. The question is, will the gods really be kind? David had a long sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, when the God of war came, just a few seconds after he entered the small world, when he left the small world, the God of war left earlier, and he did not expose himself to the God of war. "Thank you for your help. We need to send the corpse back to the temple. At the end of the call, your reward will be awarded according to your contribution!" The fifth level sacrifice of hosorn in the temple of justice declared aloud. The 48 level 5 Templars all smile. In fact, their efforts are not much. The previous battle with the birds and beasts on Rombo was not a fight at all. After that, they only tried to test each other with 92 level 5 stone men, but did not really fight. The most important thing is that no one died in the battle against the body of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. They were extremely satisfied with the result. There are many rewards for participating in the holy war, and the 48 level 5 Templars are satisfied. There are some level 5 Templars'' energy incarnation and look greedily at the body of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. There is a secret of breaking through the fifth level Templars, but no one dares to offend the temple because of greed. In particular, just now I saw the horror of the God of war and Gladstone, the God of pestilence. For them, even a blow could not be resisted. They were as powerless as a baby in front of the God of war.The body of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, will be taken back by the temple, and then it will be offered as a sacrifice to the gods. The specific distribution of the body is not related to the five level Temple Knights here. Naturally, there has been an agreement for the five temples to act together. "Count Arthur, thank you this time The Knights of the temple, who had recovered by this time, walked up to David with a smile and said. "Paladin Annabella, you are so much praised that I have nothing to do with it!" David bowed back. "Without you attracting the attention of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, how could there be no loss this time?" The Knights of the temple of Annabella have no scruples about "Gladstone, the God of pestilence.". On the one hand, Anna Bella''s status as an emissary of the Templars made her lack of awe for the evil gods. On the other hand, the true spirit of "God of plague Gladstone" was destroyed, and Gladstone, the God of plague, had really fallen. As a fallen god, its name has no effect. The words of the Knights of the temple of Annabella made David unable to answer, because he could not explain why Gladstone, the God of plague, killed him first. However, all the level 5 Templars present understood the meaning of Annabella Templars. This is to make the fifth level Templars present accept the favor of David. Without David holding the attention of Gladstone, the God of plague, how many level 5 Templars'' energy will be destroyed this time is really hard to say. When Gladstone, the God of pestilence, appeared, the Knights of the temple of Annabella began to descend. However, it took time for the knights to descend. Without the seconds that David held back, Gladstone, the God of plague, was allowed to slaughter. There was no fifth level Templar present who could block the blow of Gladstone, the God of plague. The follow-up of rumble had nothing to do with the fighters, and David left romp to return to qinya manor in Bama. He needs a safe place to check the harvest, and there are also changes in his body that make him afraid to stay outside. When he returned to qinya manor, David released all the 15 level 4 sky knights. After seeing those level 5 Temple knights, he was no longer as careful as before. He regarded level 4 sky knights as extremely important. "Master, are you all right?" Claude looked at David, who was acting strangely, and inquired with concern. "Nothing. I need to shut up for a while!" David said, shaking his head slightly. David knew what Claude was talking about. When he was in Rombo, he found that the power was changing greatly. It seemed that his power was growing wildly. This growth has nothing to do with the knight of the earth, but with the crystal of the bald man. It''s just that David didn''t have time to go into the soul space to see the bald man''s divine crystal in Rombo, and he couldn''t control the power of the crazy growth. So he just chatted in Rombo, and immediately returned to qinya manor in Bama. After leaving Lomb, his strength increased to a level that worried him. As soon as David''s feet touch the ground, he will destroy the hard stone bricks on the ground. If his hands touch objects, they will destroy them. When he was on the road, he was totally using his mind to manipulate his body, and he did not dare to use his slightest strength. Even walking is like this, but this walking posture is extremely strange, Claude will care about the inquiry. Instead of opening the door of the training room himself, the knight mark opened it. Sitting in the training room, he had time to check his physical condition. David''s spirit swept through his body and felt every part of his body. He found that there was a very special energy flowing in his body, which strengthened his body from viscera, muscle to skin. And the source of this special energy comes from his soul space. David''s mind moved and entered the soul space. His eyes made him think he was in the wrong place, because he saw a whole black world with black trees and black ground everywhere. "Is this the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence?" David had a question in his heart, but no one could answer him. This little world that David is so familiar with that he remembers fighting here and the dangers he experienced here. But how could the world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, appear in his soul space? Where is the fortress of his soul? When there were continuous doubts in David''s mind, Gladstone''s world quickly became smaller, allowing him to see the small world from a higher perspective. He finally saw his soul fortress, which was already the soul fortress of a city. At this time, it was the only non black existence on the ground in the small world. In the sky of the small world, two stars hang in the sky, one bright and the other dim, and below the city, there are some ability patterns floating and flashing. Looking at the great change of soul space, David is full of confusion and bewilderment. The soul space is the space in the spiritual world, but the world of Gladstone, the God of plague, is real in his perception. How can the real world be included in the soul space.But being is reasonable. Even if David can''t believe it, the facts are in front of us. The small world of gods is the most important place for gods to live. Only powerful gods such as the God of war will not care about a small world of low-level ancient gods and hand over the small world to the temple. The temple usually makes the small world that the gods don''t care about into space objects, and it is the top space object in the big world. This kind of space object has its particularity, which is different from the static space in the ordinary space ring. This kind of space object is not used for storage, but as a secret base. In the space objects made by the small world, we can cultivate and harvest normally, and even because of the special properties of some small worlds, we can harvest some special products that can not be harvested by God in the big world. Of course, such small world space objects are very rare. There are only four of them in the five temples. But the temple''s way of using the small world is actually the most wasteful. The small world is built by Gods using the power of God and faith. Although it appears to be real, it is also the result of pure energy. But the best use of the small world is the secret of the gods. Even the five gods don''t want anyone in the big world to know. Therefore, every time we defeat the evil gods to obtain the small world, the small world that looks down upon will be turned over to the temple to make special space items. Instead of wasting it, the five level strong people will not get and use them. David didn''t know that. How the plague God Gladstone''s world was handled was beyond his control. Everything was handled by two crystals. He didn''t tangle with the incomprehensible things. David paid attention to the small world of soul space again. He didn''t like everything in black. I wonder if he could change the poisonous world of black. David thought that the battle Angel Crystal and the bald man God crystal twinkled at the same time. They were like two parallel optical brain processors, analyzing and processing David''s ideas. David also discovered the abnormality of two crystals. When he observed, the "plague pattern" suspended above the city of soul fortress produced a suction force, and the "plague pattern" became larger. From the ground, trees and stones, countless black fog is influenced by the "plague pattern" and flies towards the "plague pattern". Although it is a small world, the world is very large. All the flying black fog forms a black cloud and flies to the top of the soul fortress city. Even if the "plague pattern" becomes larger, it is insignificant. This small "plague pattern" is like a bottomless pit, sucking in a lot of black fog, and the surface is getting darker and darker. David was pleased to see that in the small world of soul space, the black is fading, the trees are returning to green from black, the land is returning to grayish brown, the stones are returning to white, and the green grass that was not seen on the ground is also displayed because of the disappearance of black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 The poison in the small world is created by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, in order to increase the defense ability of the small world, and uses the "plague pattern". David''s soul space already has "plague pattern". Naturally, he can recover the defense ability made of this virulent poison. Now that the small world has become his soul space, he no longer needs this poison. Can he use the small world to attack others? The soul space is the core of human beings. It is impossible for users to approach, let alone enter. If someone enters the soul space, it means that David''s everything is manipulated by others and loses his self existence. I don''t know how long after that, the plague pattern stopped absorbing the black fog, and the whole small world returned to its normal color. David has a feeling that the small world is actually two parts, one part is the soul fortress city, this part is his original soul space. The other part is the rest of the small world space except the soul fortress city, which is countless times larger than the soul fortress city, but he feels that these areas are isolated from him. Just like David now, he can change the appearance of a building or even the whole street in the city of soul fortress. But outside the soul fortress city, although the small world at this time restored the color of the normal world, he could not change everything here, even moving a stone on the ground. If you want to move the stones on the ground, there is only one way, that is to contact the two crystals, and then use the crystal to control the small world to move the stones. In other words, although the small world is in his soul space, it is only the soul fortress city that really belongs to him, and the rest is not his. However, since the small world is in his soul space, sooner or later he will control it. He does not know the role of the small world in the soul space, but he knows that this is definitely a great harvest. We should know that the reason why the small world appears in his soul space is the active action of two crystals. The two crystals are left over after the spirits of the Fighting Angel and the bald man disappeared. They contain the knowledge and talent of the two powerful gods. Just like the battle Angel Crystal, it gives David the ability to manipulate the whole skeleton, unlimited use of immortal vitality in the skeleton, and the ability to increase speed. Speed seems to be ordinary, but David only needs to think about the state he was in when Gladstone, the God of pestilence, struck him with a blow, and then he had other ideas about speed. To know the speed at which Gladstone, the God of pestilence, used his body, David could see the slow movement of Gladstone''s fist. If David''s body could not match the speed, he could even dodge and fight back under the attack of Gladstone, the God of plague. With this in mind, David''s consciousness is focused on the battle Angel Crystal, and wants to know if there are any other changes in the battle Angel Crystal after absorbing so much divinity. What made him feel helpless was that there was no new content for the battle Angel Crystal. After dozens of divinities were swallowed up by the battle Angel Crystal, the calculation ability of the combat Angel Crystal was only increased several times. David shook his head. He didn''t know whether the battle Angel Crystal had no other effects or whether he didn''t have the strength to open new effects. He turned his attention to the dim crystal of the bald and strong man God. Speaking of the ridiculous, a powerful God, he did not even know the name of the God, even in the future. But David himself got many benefits from the spirit of the bald man. From the shadow attendant he had been with since he came to the world, to the battle Angel ghost who wanted to occupy his soul, the ghost of the bald man God appeared and fought against him. Although the ghost of the bald man God appeared at that time, it was only self-help. I didn''t want the target that the ghost of the bald man wanted to be robbed by the Fighting Angel ghost, but it saved David. David sighs that his mind is connected to the crystal of the bald man, and then he understands why his body''s strength has increased. After the battle Angel Crystal is activated, the most intuitive advantage David gets is the increase in speed. For a long time, David will find that the world slows down as soon as he moves, which is actually his own speed getting faster. This speed not only refers to the speed of the body, but also refers to the speed of brain operation, eyes and thinking, which is the growth rate from soul to body as a whole. After the crystal of the bald man God was activated, David also got the most direct benefit, that is, the enhancement of his physical strength, which made his previous strength become insignificant. That''s why he can''t control the strength of his body, which is the reason why his strength has skyrocketed. And before he gets used to the new strength, his strength increases again to the strength that he needs to get used to again. Compared with the growth of strength, physical improvement may be a side effect. Before David''s physical fitness has been unable to let him burst out of full force, once the outbreak of full force, the consequences of his flesh and blood.Fortunately, he has a Fighting Angel skeleton, which allows him to use immortal vitality to heal his body, which makes him able to break out once in a while, but not for a long time. Now David''s body is continuously enhanced by a strange energy, which is the energy produced by the bald man''s Spirit Crystal, so that the body can adapt to the growth of strength and not make the body collapse. David has the experience of improving the speed of Angel Crystal in the last battle. This time, he did not worry. Instead, he held his body away from the ground with his spirit and waited for the end of the transformation of the body by the bald and strong spirit crystal. In the microcosmic world, on every muscle tissue of his, the pattern of God''s image transformed from special energy is slowly infiltrating into it. The bald and strong man gods themselves are gods specialized in strength talent, and strength is the basic attribute. The gods who can specialize in strength talent have no weak ones. It has long been unknown how the bald and strong man God was defeated. In ancient times, this God, who had only a remnant soul to survive, left his most basic strength, talent, ability and some knowledge after his soul dissipated. If the Fighting Angel and the bald man spirit dissipate each other''s souls in the real world, nothing can be left behind, and everything will return to God''s great world. But the battle between them is in David''s soul space, and because they do not want to destroy David''s soul space, so in the dangerous battle, they deliberately did not hurt David''s soul space. After the two spirits died together, the knowledge and the master''s natural ability of the two spirits became crystals and remained in David''s soul space. It''s just the price to activate the two crystals. I''m afraid that ordinary people will not get the chance to activate even if they get the chance. Because it is the divinity that is needed to activate the two crystals. Divinity belongs only to the gods. You can get divinity by killing the true God. However, even if Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was killed, there would be divinity in his body. However, both the temple and the rest of the five level Templars could only watch and not reach out to the deity. The body of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, would be dedicated to the gods through sacrifice. The temple did not dare and could not extract the divinity, let alone fall into the hands of ordinary people. Fortunately for David, he got the divinity through various opportunities and activated two crystals. It took a day for his body to finish the process of transformation. Looking at the changes in his body, he found that the calluses of his hands, which had been practiced for a long time, all disappeared. The palms seemed to have been carefully maintained for a long time and never did anything. The skin on his body is even more white and delicate, and his pores become very small. This is just a representation. He has a feeling that the skin on his body is far from the surface. Although he has not been tested, he can be sure that today''s skin has grade defense. As for the level of defense, it needs David''s own experiment to know. The muscles under the skin are not conspicuous. There are no knotting muscles. Some are just with clear lines. If you look closely, you will find that every muscle is like steel, and there are mysterious patterns on every cell inside. Every part of the body has been remodeled except for the bones. As for the skeleton, as long as the Fighting Angel and the bald strong man God have the same remnant soul, but the battle angel''s skeleton can still be preserved, and the bald strong man God can only hide in the shadow servant''s body, we can know how strong the Fighting Angel''s skeleton is. David still didn''t dare to land on his body. He felt like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. This training room was not a good place for him to exert his strength. He carefully tried to blow a fist into the air. The whole training room was like a thunderbolt. His fist diffused a circle of shock wave, blowing all the equipment in the training room down. David himself was shocked by the blow. The power of the free hand blow made his own hair stand on end. "How about my strength and constitution?" David thought of this problem, directly invited the shadow attendant, let the shadow show the attribute panel. In front of him appeared the attribute surface version, when saw the strength, the physique and the agility these three items, he could not help but be stunned. It seems that the reason that the crystal of the bald strong man''s spirit was activated, or the shadow servant absorbed too much soul energy recently, made the shadow servant''s judgment on David''s body different from before. The values of strength, physique and agility on the attribute panel all disappeared, showing only the unknown. That is to say, David''s strength, physique and agility are unknown because of the effect of two crystals, which can not even be explored by shadow guards. Among the four attributes, only the item "spirit" still shows a normal value, "spirit: 10.48 (1)". Without knowing the exact value of his strength, agility and physique, David went to feel his mind sea space again, and found that the heart sea space did not change, and did not change because of the transformation of his body. David is still a knight of the earth, which has not changed.But he has some helplessness. Is he still a knight of the earth? Perhaps only on the top of the power of blood can be regarded as a knight of the earth. Without using the power of blood, he even has the impulse to fight with the Knights of the fifth level temple. Of course, David is not so arrogant that he can really defeat the level 5 Templars. The most powerful thing of level 5 templars is not strength and physique, but the power of blood. Although he has the strength and speed comparable to the level 5 Templars, the level 5 Templars will not use the blood force in the battle. The terrifying thing about level 5 templars is that even if they don''t fight by themselves, their speed can''t be explained at all. Even if David has the speed talent of battle Angel Crystal, he can''t compare with the speed of energy avatar without entity. Therefore, without using level 5 spirit and special abilities and relying only on physical strength and speed, David''s real combat power is equivalent to that between level 4 sky knight and level 5 Temple knight. David was very excited. After he saw that God was the real strong man in the big world, he told the truth and let his previous pride be swept away. The level five Templars were very powerful, but the battle array of sixty-three level-5 Templars and five level-5 sacrificial rites were scattered by the random blow of Gladstone, the God of plague. If there were not so many level five strong men, only this punch would have killed all the knights in the battle array. The power of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, made David understand why all people who belong to God in the great world fear God. Just when David thought Gladstone, the God of plague, was strong enough, the God of war killed Gladstone through God in a few seconds. David didn''t see this battle, but it''s not hard to imagine that the God of war just borrowed the body of Annabella Temple knight to fight with Gladstone, the God of plague. In a few seconds, the battle ended. We can imagine how powerful the God of war is. If David improves himself step by step, he doesn''t know how long he can become a level 5 Templar, let alone step over the shackles that level 5 Templars can''t live through and become a level 5 existence. But this time only 92 divine harvest, let his strength get a big leap. David really touched the threshold of level 5 Templars, and according to the information he got from the two crystals, his speed and strength will continue to improve with his own strength. In fact, the strength talent and speed talent David got from the two crystals are far from the real strength talent and speed talent. This is mainly because David''s own strength is too weak. To be able to have today''s strength still benefits from the foundation given by the battle Angel skeleton. On this basis, the two crystals can transform David''s body as he likes without worrying about his body collapsing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 David did not absorb the soul energy of the shadow waiter, nor did he manage the unknown energy absorbed by the shadow waiter from the God of Gladstone, the plague God. The most important thing he has now is to regain his body and not affect his daily life. David will not raise himself again, at least until he has no control of his own power. If his spirit cannot be mastered, his troubles will be great. Time passed day by day, he stayed in the training room, from each small movement to control the size of his strength. In order to form instinctive memory of the control of power, we must practice repeatedly. Think about the power to move a mountain, but you need to pick up a fragile crystal cup with the same hand. This requires a strong control. If David''s strength was raised a little bit in practice, the body would naturally become accustomed to it as the power slowly rose. A small wine party is being held in an ancient castle in Kaya. This is a new power alliance here to discuss affairs. The guests of the reception have no other people, only some sky knights and four five level paladins. "I didn''t think Cami had fallen into the hands of the LUS family!" Said the fifth order Knight of Auguste. He was separated from the other three five level paladins with the energy used, so he did not drink. For their four emerging aristocratic families, the heritage has not reached the level of top aristocracy, and cannot be extravagant to the extent that the remote small goods transfer array can be used everywhere. This wine fair was held to facilitate the exchange between the forces. The families behind the Knights here have a feature, not relying on the top aristocrats, but also have weak strength. Especially the family behind the four five level paladins is closer to the category of the top aristocracy, with only some details. "What LUS family, is not the LUS family a count of Arthur?" And the knight of the fifth order of job said with a sneer. Although the LUS family is a family of ten thousand years old, the shortcomings of the old family are obvious. The lack of children makes the ancient family respected, and it can not develop too much. For the four families who want to enter the top aristocracy, they can really keep the LUS family away from their eyes, and they have the qualification. The most irritating thing about job''s fifth level paladins is the Cami star, which was noticed by several of them as early as it was discovered. In fact, they have always thought that 80% of the Jamie has the chance to fall into their four families, and the rest have little chance. But I didn''t think that the opportunity that was almost to be realized was suddenly robbed. "Anyway, Camille has become the territory of Earl Arthur, and even I hear that the title of Earl Arthur will be greatly promoted. The war shrine will promote him to a first rank title in order to honor his merit and rank one for him. This time, the five temples have awarded him the first rank title, and his rank will be promoted to the Duke at one time!" Armand five level paladins spoke the information he knew. The information that the five level Temple Knight of Armand said was unknown to the other three level five paladins, which made them all a little quiet. When did the rank rise so well, from the count to the Marquis, and then from the marquee to the Duke, which aristocrat could not have been achieved after several generations of accumulation. This also requires that every generation of the heirs of the aristocratic family are gifted, otherwise, it is difficult to upgrade the title, that is, to retain the original title. "Or would you like to put count Arthur in the Union?" The five-level Temple Knight of ansham, who has not been vocal, has suggested. "The relationship between Earl Arthur and the mein family does not meet the basic requirements of our union!" The knight of the temple of job five immediately objected to the word. Why to build this force coalition is to integrate some aristocrats who do not want to be controlled by the top aristocrats. Of course, in order to avoid the attention of the top aristocrats, the members received must pass strict control. Although it is said that being the vassal of the top aristocracy and being cared by the top aristocrats will have great benefits to the family growth, but this identity will also restrict the growth of the family. If it is a family of aristocrats without any ambition, it is a good choice to be a vassal to the top aristocrats. But if the aristocratic family wants to be a member of the top aristocracy, the status of the top aristocracy vassal will make the aristocracy never become the top aristocracy. The top aristocrats can not tolerate the emergence of new top nobles, to separate their interests. The top aristocrats will control the growth of their vassal families, and even weaken the power of the vassal family if they grow too fast. If you want to be a top aristocrat, you can''t be restricted by the top aristocrats. This power coalition appears in this situation. The main members of the alliance are only four aristocratic families with five level paladins, and the rest are only close to the union to help each other.On the premise of not turning to the top aristocrats, the noble families will be suppressed by the top nobles when they develop to a certain extent. If there are no allies, it is difficult to continue to develop. Of course, their alliance of forces is only one of many consortia. In the big world of gods, there are many such organizations, both overtly and covertly. There are many nobles who want to unite to resist the top nobles. The reason why the fifth level Templars of Ansem proposed to take count Arthur into the union was to have a more useful ally. He was thinking that since gamy had fallen into the hands of count Arthur, they could not oppose it. They might as well become friends. After taking over gamisin, count Arthur''s status was only weaker than that of their four families. The reason for his weakness was that count Arthur did not have a strong man of five levels, but he was the top of the rest of the nobility. If count Arthur is allowed to grow up for a period of time, and gamisin is built up, and his family has five levels of strong men, it will be a strong competitor for the top aristocracy. But it is clear that Anselm''s ideas are different from those of the other three. The reason given by job''s fifth level Templars simply does not hold water. Count Arthur has no affiliation with the mein family. If the Luce family is a vassal of the mein family, there will be a relevant agreement to be filed with the noble affairs office. They can''t be unaware. "Count Arthur is my enemy since he forcibly intervened to obtain garmi star. I will not accept him to join us!" Said Augustus five Templars in a deep voice. Armand''s fifth level Templar also nodded, expressing the same opinion as Auguste''s. The fifth level Templar of Ansem sighed. For the sake of the unity of the union, he could not object to what most people agreed to. "I propose to crush count Arthur. Isn''t he in need of building garmi? Let''s unite all parties so that he can''t get enough people! " Said Augustus the fifth Templar, raising his hand. "I agree, but we are not strong enough to completely suppress count Arthur?" Job''s fifth level Templars knew the strength of the alliance, he said. "It''s said that count Arthur has the idea of becoming a top aristocrat. He wants to come from some top nobles who don''t want to see count Arthur grow up. To tell the truth, count Arthur''s growth speed is too fast. There are too many aristocrats who don''t like him. We just need to push it!" Augustus V Templars had an idea for a long time and said with a smile. Without David''s knowledge, before the nobility Office informed him about the title and territory, he offended a group of nobles because of his rapid promotion. Now, just like the aristocrats who dare to unite with the aristocrats, only those who dare to discuss with the aristocrats in the palace of Lords are the only ones who dare to discuss with the aristocrats. Moreover, because of David''s bad reputation, even if he had five levels of Templar knights, the four noble families decided that it was only economic repression, and other aspects were not considered. In the aristocratic circle, not only this association of forces, but also many nobles had the idea of suppressing David because of his growth speed. Even among the top nobles, there are also some top nobles who don''t want to see a crazy guy like David successfully become a high-level aristocrat. Ten days later, David stood in the training room, wearing only a light suit. In front of him is the forging table, under his hand, a third class Knight''s armor is forming. David took out the quill pen and dipped it with alchemy ink to draw a strong pattern on the third level Knight''s armor, and then continued to process it on the forging table, and completely integrated the solid pattern into the third level Knight''s armor. These five days, he spent a day to control the strength, and then he found the best way to exercise strength, that is forging. As a "master forging master", when he started forging, he constantly made mistakes because of his strength. As a result, he had more defective products than the ordinary "forging master", which was not like the work of the "forging master". However, this way of training strength is really effective. Even if there is any instability in the control of strength, the forging will fail. In a few days, he will completely control the strength. The price, of course, is a pile of failed equipment. Fortunately, there are enough grade materials from Barry''s family, and David''s extravagance is not wasted much. In addition, at the beginning, David didn''t use grade three materials to forge, and he would not be so wasteful no matter how rich he was. As a matter of fact, David had already mastered the application of his own strength five days ago, but it took him a few more days to forge a work fully in line with the identity of "forging master". Looking at the third level Knight''s armor in his hand, David''s face could not help but show satisfaction. This is a piece of Knight''s armor with three patterns. The three patterns of "firm", "shield" and "thorn" make this knight''s armor the essence of the third level Knight''s armor.With the synergy of David''s ability to surpass the "master of alchemy" and the "master of forging", the knight''s armor, even if it''s made according to his own hand, is a rare top-level armor in the God''s big world. David threw aside the third grade Knight''s armor in his hand. On the ground, he also threw two pieces of third level Knight''s armor. He forged three pieces of high-quality Knight''s armor in succession. He confirmed that he was qualified to control the power. Ten days of practice, to this moment, he was relaxed, stretched a stretch, strength control reached the instinctive level, did not appear under the ground things. The shadow of the body of the bodyguard is coming. He can''t tell how much soul energy there is without perceiving it. Because the shadow attendants almost inhaled most of the soul of the whole life of rombe, not to mention the quality of the soul, but in terms of quantity, it was the most absorbed by the shadow attendants. The spirit energy in the shadow servant''s body is extremely huge, although it is not as large as the one hundred five level souls he obtained from the small world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, it is also second only to that harvest. David hesitated. His spirit and physique of level 5 had already exceeded the standard of the knight of the earth. He was even confident that his physique alone would not be worse than that of the Templars of level 5. So choose to resurrect the fifth level Templar''s corpse, or choose to upgrade your spirit. As for the corpses of level 4 sky knights in the space ring, although there are still more than a dozen, after the God war of Rombo star, he understands that the strength of level 5 Temple knights is far from that of level 4 sky knights. If the resurrection of the fifth level Templar''s corpse is successful, then David can have the battle power of the fifth level Templar. Although the fighting power is not his own, it can guarantee his safety during his growth to the fifth level Templar. After receiving the great harvest of the divine war, David did not worry about becoming a fifth level Templar. He believed that he would be able to achieve what Lord Gould had failed to achieve and become an existence beyond the level five Templar Knight. "Resurrect the fifth level Templar!" David said softly. With a decision in mind, David no longer hesitates. His spirit enters the space pendant and sees the bodies of four fifth level Templars. David, who was used to life and death, looked at the five corpses again with deep emotion. This is not an ordinary five level Temple knight, but four Lords. God is the most noble nobleman in the world. The Lord is at the top of the aristocratic hierarchy of the God belongs to the big world. The Lords hold the secular power. They can not only exercise the supreme power in their own territory, but also determine the important matters of God''s belonging to the big world. In the big world, when you meet a lord formally, you should put the title of "great" before your name. There are four such beings in David''s space pendant. Let him observe them. There is no greatness before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 David chose the body of Lord Ferdinand. This is the first lord David saw with his own eyes. David decided to resurrect Lord Ferdinand. Fearing that the activity in Lord Ferdinand''s body would be eroded by the poison immediately after leaving the space pendant, David''s spirit activated the "plague pattern" and absorbed the poison in Lord Ferdinand''s body in the space pendant. This process is very easy. In the small world, the "plague pattern" is just like the owner of a virulent poison. With just a little suction, the poison on Lord Ferdinand''s corpse automatically enters into the plague pattern. Because "plague pattern" has absorbed the poison in the small world, David always has a feeling that if he really displays the mass destruction ability of "plague", the damage caused will be far greater than previously estimated. The next time the plague pattern is released, it will release all the internal virulence together. In addition, the power of the plague pattern itself is unimaginable. Of course, David doesn''t want to see this kind of power, because it means that he will personally kill all living creatures in the whole city and even beyond. With the exception of the top five, almost no one can resist the erosion of all the virulent poisons of the small world. Thinking, Lord Ferdinand''s body was taken from the space Pendant by David. The black color on Lord Ferdinand''s corpse has long been gone, but the trace of activity dissipates at a very rapid rate. As long as there are a few more breaths, it will no longer be active. With a wave of David''s hand, the vitality of his hand was immortal. As his hand sank into Lord Ferdinand''s body, the activity was like pouring oil on a dying flame. With a bang, the activity spread to other parts of his body. Perhaps due to the different physical constitution of the fifth level Templars, the eternal vitality only restored some signs of life in Lord Ferdinand''s body, but did not achieve real resurrection. David didn''t worry. Once again, he infused the immortal vitality into Lord Ferdinand. After repeated injections, Lord Ferdinand''s body began to recover due to the terrifying effect of immortal vitality. However, Lord Ferdinand''s heart did not beat and blood did not flow. David stretched out his hand, and put out an electric light from the flash pattern to control the power of the lightning. It was estimated that only the star Federation could pass the precise instrument to compare with him. He pressed the light on Lord Ferdinand''s chest, where the heart was. The power of electric light is very low, directly acting on the heart under David''s control. Lord Ferdinand''s heart was violently contracted by the electric light, and then it seemed to start, beating again from weak to strong. David looked at the body of Lord Ferdinand with satisfaction. Apart from his soul, there was no damage to Lord Ferdinand''s body. Immortal vitality is the energy that all gods pay attention to, and the effect is extraordinary. From the soul fortress of the little world, he called out the "bewitching pattern" and called in the shadow servant, ordering the shadow servant to introduce the soul energy into the "bewitching pattern". As the spirit of David reaches level 5, this makes the "bewitching pattern" more powerful and can accommodate more soul energy. David''s confidence in the successful resurrection of Lord Ferdinand is growing. He is worried that the lack of soul energy in the "bewitching pattern" does not exist at this time. Only when he felt that the soul energy in the "bewitching pattern" was full, did he let the shadow servant stop the introduction of soul energy. David''s mind moved. "Bewitching pattern" flew to Lord Ferdinand''s head. According to the previous experience of resurrecting the fourth level sky knight, "bewitching pattern" should be able to rebuild a soul in Lord Ferdinand. But something unexpected happened to him. The "bewitching pattern" flew around the head of Lord Ferdinand, and then flew back into his soul space. There is only one possibility for this phenomenon, that is, the level of the "demagogue pattern" is too low. Lord Ferdinand, the fifth level Templar, is immune to the effect of "demagogue pattern". Think about it. Even if the "bewitching pattern" has been strengthened by the soul energy, it can not change the fact that the "bewitching pattern" is a level 2 ability. No matter how much it is strengthened, it can reach the level of level 4 at most. If you want to reach level 5, you can not only increase the soul energy. David''s heart burst into disappointment. His plan to revive the level five Templars was only half way through. Is it going to die like this? "Where to find the fifth level soul, or the controlled fifth level soul?" David whispered to himself. Just as soon as he said this, he was a little bit stunned and patted himself with his hand. In David''s soul space, however, there are a hundred soul incarnations, and these souls were all level five souls before the separation, and the origin of the five levels of souls can be preserved.Thinking of this, he tries to move a golden soul avatar from the soul space and connect it to the head of Lord Ferdinand through spirit. The soul incarnates into Lord Ferdinand''s body. Every cell in the body is resurrected from the immortal vitality and tainted with David''s breath. The golden five level soul origin is David''s soul separation. Under the subtle connection, the body of Lord Ferdinand and the source of level five soul begin to merge and synchronize. David saw a flower in front of him, just like when he got the shadow servant for the first time. This time, he could not only see the outside world through his own eyes and those of the shadow attendant, but also see himself in the training room through the eyes of Lord Ferdinand. If it''s someone else, it will take a long time to get familiar with it. David is very experienced in this, he let the soul separate itself to think and judge without interfering. Of course, his connection with the soul avatar allows him to feel the information from the soul''s sub body at any time, and he can choose to cut off or ignore it. Now David wants to know what''s going on inside Lord Ferdinand. He doesn''t cut off the connection. He feels his own soul. In the process of syncretizing the body and soul of Lord Ferdinand, a large amount of information is transmitted to the soul through various parts of the body, which is the cultivation and combat experience of Lord Ferdinand. These instincts, which are almost integrated into the bones, remain in the memory of every muscle even after the soul disappears and the body revives. At the same time, in the heart of Lord Ferdinand, the heart sea space appeared. David was happy. The appearance of the sea of mind space showed that the blood power of Lord Ferdinand still existed. He transferred a trace of spirit into the heart sea space of Lord Ferdinand through his soul incarnation. This is the first time that he saw the heart sea space of level 5 Templar Knight. At the core of the heart sea space, there is a crystal clear crystal of human solid blood. The reason why David recognized that it was the crystal of blood force at a glance was that the white transparent human crystal had a terrible smell of the ultimate cohesion of blood force. Around the crystal of the solid blood force of the human type, there are rotating blood force. Every trace of blood force is just like the essence, but the force of these blood vessels is relatively sparse and not as much as expected. David is not surprised. "Lord Ferdinand" died in the battle with Gladstone, the God of plague. He must have consumed a lot of blood before he died. He didn''t worry about the power of his blood. In Lord Ferdinand''s present state, the strength of level 5 Templars can still be preserved. To restore his original strength, he needs to practice. However, he is afraid that the energy split can not be regenerated in a short time. David doesn''t have the experience of creating energy incarnation. Even if he has this experience, it can''t be regenerated in a short time. "What a pity!" Having said this, he could not help laughing at his own greed. It''s enough to have a level 5 Templar puppet. The level 5 Templar is the most powerful fighting force in the secular world. How long has he been able to contact this level of combat power and own it to his subordinates. David took out Lord Ferdinand''s space ring and gave it back to him. He also returned the black armor belonging to Lord Ferdinand and the light sword of level 5. This class of equipment, of course, must be worn on the fifth level Templars in order to play a maximum role. David himself holds a light sword of level 5, which will definitely make people greedy. The price of killing a knight of the earth to get a light sword of level 5 is too low. So after he got the light long sword of level five, he still used the Epee of level Four. That''s why. Looking at Lord Ferdinand in black armor and holding a light sword of level five, David was very proud. He was his fifth level Templar. But when he saw the face of Lord Ferdinand, David thought about changing his face. After taking out the gene repair module of the interstellar Federation, David put Lord Ferdinand into the gene repair module and designed a domineering face for him. David thinks that this is the proper temperament of Lord Ferdinand. Although he can''t keep the original appearance of Lord Ferdinand, he doesn''t want to make Lord Ferdinand''s face ordinary. It will take some time to change Lord Ferdinand''s face. This process does not require David''s attention. He turned his attention to the previous "bewitching pattern", which was full of soul energy. Of course, he would not waste this spiritual energy at this time. David takes the "bewitching pattern" back into the soul fortress, and then controls the "bewitching pattern" to release the soul energy from it. Although he can use the "bewitching pattern" to revive the level 4 sky knight, the level 4 sky knight is no longer a powerful fighting force for him today.Even David himself has the strength to kill level 4 sky knights, and is still fighting head-on, so his demand for resurrecting level 4 sky knights is not strong. The previous choice was to have level five Templars, who had reliable combat power to protect himself during his growth. Now resurrecting the level 5 Templar does not require soul energy, which allows him to change his previous choice to upgrade his soul and spirit. The "bewitching pattern" spits out soul energy inside and outside. After being purified by shadow service, it becomes the soul energy that can be directly accepted by the soul. It rained over the fortress, and the fog enveloped the fortress and did not affect the rest of the small world. Once again, David confirmed that what really belonged to him now was the soul fortress, and the rest was waiting for him to occupy. David orders the shadow servant to channel all the soul energy that should be allocated to him into his soul space, and the drizzle on his soul fortress is getting bigger. There is no change in the soul fortress this time, but the land outside the wall of the soul fortress is gradually merging with the soul fortress, becoming part of the soul fortress under David''s control. David perceives the blended land outside the walls. He can manipulate the land, raise it or lower it, turn it into rock, and he can manipulate the blended land like a soul fortress. He knew how to turn the small world into his own, but he didn''t know how much soul energy he would consume. It took a long time for the heavy rain in the soul space to stop, and a piece of land outside the soul fortress was really owned by David. But when he saw the area of this land, and then looked at the area of the whole small world, he had an impulse to hit the wall. How much soul energy would it take to fill it. You know, the soul energy he got this time is all the soul of Rombo, even if it is a little bit less, it is only some animals with less soul energy. According to his estimation, all human souls are in the body of level 5 stone man. David had seen the stone statues, so he could guess the origin of the stone men. David doesn''t know if there is still a chance like this. It''s not possible for David to obtain a lot of soul energy. Although he is not a kind person, he will not kill at will to obtain soul energy. There was a sense of desperation in David''s heart to fill the soul energy needed by the small world. David shook his head and put this feeling aside. He was still young and had plenty of time. Only one year after he came to God''s world, his strength had grown to this level. His soul energy absorbed by him was also tens of times more than that of years in the interstellar Federation. As long as he remained in the god world, he could continue to grow rapidly. The idea of leaving the god world before him dissipated a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Shadow servant, activate attribute mask!" David felt the spiritual improvement, but there was no qualitative change, which made him understand that he should not have reached the spirit of 11 o''clock. Sure enough, when the attribute board appeared in front of his eyes, the spirit of a rose to 10.99, did not reach 11 o''clock. The spirit of the original 10.48 points, suddenly increased to 10.99, seems to have improved a lot, but you should know that this is the result of the soul collection of the vast majority of the creatures in Rombo. In particular, there are 92 level 5 stone people''s souls, which are forcibly condensed by the souls of human beings in Rombo. Compared with the real level 5 souls, there is no source of level 5 souls, and the soul energy is no different from that of level 5 souls. Such a huge soul energy has not pushed David''s spirit to 11 o''clock. It''s a long way to go to think about the soul energy demand in the small world of soul space. Putting aside the matter of soul energy, David puts his mind back into the shadow service. These days, he tries not to observe the special energy he gets from Gladstone, the God of plague. In his mind, the special energy from the gods needs to be strong enough to try to touch. Now David has the strength. His body is almost the same as that of the fifth level Templars. If the body of the fifth level Templars can''t touch the energy in Gladstone, the God of pestilence, it''s estimated that the energy shadow will not be absorbed. David tries to use his spirit to reach out to a special energy left in the shadow server. This energy has a dark golden light, which is extremely mysterious. The spirit is connected to the dark gold energy mass, which seems to be activated, at the same frequency as David''s spirit, just like his spirit. He tried to disconnect, and the dark gold energy mass remained connected to his soul. Even though David had experienced many things, he never thought it would happen. We should know that the spirit is the representation of the soul, which is based on the activity of the soul. Like David, they all need to be connected with their own souls, otherwise the spirit will be lost. Of course, David can also rely on his soul which has a special connection with him, borrow the soul of the other party and use the spirit of the other party as his own spirit, but it is still the spirit of the other party in essence. This is the case with shadow guards. David controls the shadow attendants and borrows their spirit to explore and attack them. Lord Ferdinand, who is changing his face, is a special case. David can stimulate the spirit of soul separation through the soul separation in Lord Ferdinand''s body. The spirit of soul separation is the spirit of five levels of soul origin. Although it can be said to be the spirit of David, it is very special. However, no matter what the situation is, the spirit must be connected with the soul before it can work. David has never met a spirit that can still work after the soul is disconnected. Although he does not know whether this dark golden energy group is a spirit, it is just like his own spirit in his perception. After finding that the dark gold energy mass was not dangerous to him, he thought, and the dark gold energy mass entered his body from the shadow. After entering the small world of the soul space, the dark gold energy group seems to be instinctively beginning to vibrate slightly. Each concussion will make the soul fortress in the soul space and the surrounding land under his control follow the concussion. David''s attention is too important for the soul. He doesn''t think about the dark space. The dark gold energy group concussion is still within the acceptable range of the soul space. Although the soul fortress and the surrounding land under his control also vibrate, he finds that each concussion, the soul fortress and the surrounding land under his control will be more condensed. David always thought that the soul fortress was solid enough in his soul space, and his soul fortress had blocked many soul attacks for him. However, through the shock of the dark gold energy group, he found that this was not as he imagined. There was still room for improvement in the soul fortress. Ignorance without fear is David. In fact, this dark gold energy mass is the true spirit fragment of Gladstone, the God of plague. It is a higher form of soul energy than soul. It is because of the existence of the true spirit that the God can realize the real immortality. As long as the true spirit is retained, it can be reborn through the power of faith. The God of war smashed the spirit of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, fell down, and there was no possibility of rebirth. On the one hand, the God of war appears in the main world in the form of divine descent, and it is impossible to bring back any objects and energy. On the other hand, the God of war''s research on soul is far from enough to extract the energy of spirit fragments. Each of the gods has his own strengths. A lot of knowledge is handed down from ancient times. More knowledge is lost in the hands of ancient gods. God war destroyed too much knowledge. The study of soul is also profound knowledge for the gods, and there are not many really handed down soul research knowledge.The spirit of the bald man is an expert in the field of soul, which can be seen from the creation of the shadow servant, which can absorb the energy of the soul. In addition, the spirit energy is an important energy for the recovery of the spirit of the bald strong man God, which has raised the shadow servant''s control over the soul energy to the limit. Although the gods of war can''t extract the energy of real spirit fragments, shadow servants have successfully extracted them. It is estimated that the God of war did not think of this, because as long as a few seconds, the God of plague Gladstone''s true spiritual fragments will dissipate and return to the God''s world. David is not yet aware of the effect of shard energy on him, and he is still thinking of it as a spirit that can be disconnected. Fortunately, he collected the spirit fragment energy into the soul space, and the spirit fragment energy spontaneously affected the soul energy in the soul space, so that the quality of the soul energy was slowly improved to a higher level. True spirit fragment energy is like a seed that makes ordinary soul grow into true spirit. David planted it in his own soul space without knowing it. Although David knew nothing about this, he still understood that the spirit fragment energy had certain benefits for his soul space, which allowed him to safely keep the spirit fragment energy in the soul space. David takes back the mind from the soul space and transfers it into the shadow servant''s body. The dark gold energy group extracted from Gladstone, the God of plague, does not improve his strength, which makes him transfer his hope to the light sphere of knowledge. He ordered the shadow attendants to list the light spheres of knowledge obtained this time, and hundreds of thousands of them appeared in front of him. David looked at the globes of knowledge, most of them about agriculture. He gave a wry smile. This is the globus of knowledge provided by the farmers who have mastered agricultural knowledge on the agricultural planet Lunbu, which has no effect on him. David wants to grow crops. In his memory, and in his space pendant, there are countless scientific methods of planting, which are countless times more advanced than the backward agricultural knowledge of the world. "Hide all knowledge related to agriculture." David ordered in his heart. Hundreds of thousands of light balls of knowledge disappeared instantly, and one of them was not retained. David looked at the empty area. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, and ninety-two stone men of level five did not even leave him a light ball of knowledge. The ninety-two level five stone men are just five level puppets made by glades, the God of pestilence, by the force of general belief and divinity. They do not even have the origin of level five souls. The souls are all pieced together. Where can there be any knowledge light sphere, some are also those knowledge light spheres that piece together the soul itself. As for Gladstone, the God of pestilence, even the real spirit has been broken, and all the existence belonging to Gladstone, the God of war, can not let Gladstone, the God of war, leave anything behind. Perhaps David will get more divinity and other deities when he gets the body of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. Unfortunately, the body of Gladstone, the God of plague, can not even be touched by the temple. It only belongs to the five gods. The shadow servant was able to absorb the fragments of the real spirit, which was also a lucky success without the care of the God of war. Although he was a little disappointed, David soon realized that he was really greedy. This time, the harvest was more than he had imagined. The 92 divinities alone were enough for the reward of this adventure. He stood up and went to the gene repair module. Lord Ferdinand''s face has been transformed into a designed face, and the gene repair solution is being sucked out. On the premise that David doesn''t pay attention to it, the soul of Lord Ferdinand, that is, David''s soul, can judge and think independently. However, as long as David pays attention to it, Lord Ferdinand is one of David''s incarnations. Lord Ferdinand stepped out of the gene repair module. His body trembled slightly, and the residual gene repair fluid was popped off. Then Lord Ferdinand took a set of aristocratic robes from the space ring and put it on. With the domineering face specially designed by David, it really has the style of a five level strong man. "You should be named Harold, Harold Luce!" David said to himself. It''s really good to say that you are talking to yourself. Lord Ferdinand, or the fifth level Templar named Harlow, is David himself. Only David is the main soul, and Harold is the soul. David is still very satisfied with the level 5 Templars in this way, which is safer than the previous method of converting the "enchantment pattern" into a soul. You should know that "bewitching pattern" is a talent of Zerg. When facing Zerg, especially level 5 Zerg, he dare not expose the level 4 sky Knight puppet made of "bewitching pattern". Otherwise, if the level 5 Zerg has the ability to counter the "bewitching pattern", it is not sure whether the level 4 sky Knight puppet is an enemy or a friend. Now the situation of Harlow level five Templars, no matter how powerful, can not interfere with the relationship between David and Harlow level five Templars.The most important thing is that the resurrection of Harlow''s level 5 Templars does not consume David''s soul energy, or even the limitation of his soul. As long as the source of level 5 soul is enough, he can revive the body of level 5 Templar at will. So David decided to resurrect the bodies of the other three lords in the space pendant to enhance his safety. This time he Resurrected Lord Merlin. He also used the plague pattern to neutralize the virulent toxin, and then used immortal vitality to reactivate the activity that had not completely disappeared, and then spread the activity to the whole body. As in the resurrection of Lord Ferdinand, the spirit of level 5 entered Lord Merlin''s body and took over the body of the knight. This time, when David put his spirit into the heart sea space, he found something different from Lord Ferdinand. In the heart of Lord Merlin, the strength of blood is not much different from that of Lord Ferdinand. It can be seen that Lord Merlin also consumed a lot of blood power. It was a bitter battle. But Lord Merlin''s mind sea space is more than Lord Ferdinand''s. It''s just a body of energy sitting in the center of the heart sea space. David recognized it as the energy body at a glance, but the energy body had no face, no clothes, only the facial features and limbs of the head. He needs to thank Lord Gould. In the study of "spaceship" presented by Lord Gould, there is knowledge of energy separation. Of course, Lord Gould''s study does not have the inheritance knowledge of the Mayne family, only the relevant knowledge he has collected for many years, but it is enough for David to understand what kind of existence of energy separation is. The energy body in the heart sea space in front of us is a complete energy sub body, but there is no soul in it. Lord Merlin, Lord Emil and Lord Luca were killed by the God of plague Gladstone at the same time. Because Gladstone, the God of plague, attacked so fast that the three lords could not even separate themselves from self exploding energy, they were directly killed. Lord Ferdinand is the first to attack, and the consumption is also the largest, and the energy split is also consumed in the attack. So David didn''t see the energy incarnation in Lord Ferdinand''s mind sea space, but he saw it in Lord Merlin''s mind sea space. When level 5 Templars recover their energy, they will let their energy separate into the heart sea space, in which they can be continuously supplemented by blood force. If they stay in the heart sea space for a long time, they can speed up the cultivation speed of level 5 Temple knights. Energy is separated in the heart sea space, which can manually speed up the operation speed of the blood force in the heart sea space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 David didn''t. maybe he had a lot of experience recently, which made him forget the dignity of nobility. However, he didn''t care about anything. It was impossible for the noble affairs office not to give him the title and territory because he came alone. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs!" Suddenly, David was surprised to see the figure running out of the office building. The Gershwin nobility minister is the staff sent by the noble affairs office to the interstellar Federation to pick up David. They have experienced dangers together and have a very harmonious relationship with each other. David did not expect to be able to see the Gershman noble affairs minister in the noble Affairs Office, which made him have the joy of reunion with old friends. "Count Arthur, long time no see!" The Minister of noble affairs of Gershman grinned and bowed. When the name "count Arthur" was heard, the front of the building was quiet. All four housekeepers who were preparing to enter the building stopped. Then came the order to recall the housekeeper from the four carriages. The housekeepers also quickly withdrew to the carriage, and the four carriages also stepped aside to make way for the area in front of the building. In the main city of Bama, there is no one who has not heard of count Arthur''s name, or bad name, from nobles to housekeepers and servants. Always means killing the family. Although only Barry''s family has been destroyed, and the rest is just rumors, what count Arthur did afterwards showed that he had the ability to do those things. In the main city of Bama, count Arthur''s name has been used in aristocratic families to frighten children. The four nobles didn''t know David before, but they didn''t see the insignia of David''s coat horn for a long distance in the carriage. Knowing that they were going to rush ahead of David, the aristocratic office was shocked to know that count Arthur was a blatant character. Therefore, the four nobles all chose to give in, but they did not dare to leave. If they left, count Arthur might think that they had some ideas, and they would be on fire. The accident in front of David himself was a little surprised, he did not know his name should have such a role. Perhaps the nobles on other planets have no such fear of count Arthur, but in the main city of Bama, the nobles here have heard the most rumors. Because count Arthur lives here, he will encounter count Arthur carelessly, and will naturally pay more attention to him. "Count Arthur, let''s go first." Gershwin aristocratic affairs minister grinned bitterly, shook his head, made a salute and said. David smiles in return and enters the building of the noble affairs office with the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs. After David entered the building, the four carriages did not stay. It is estimated that they did not want to deal with affairs with David, the God of death. Therefore, the four carriages started and left along the way. Sitting in the luxurious reception hall, David is placed in front of a variety of rare fruits and a top-level drink. It can be seen that the Bama star noble Affairs Office attaches great importance to him, and the standard is also very high. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, why are you here?" David took a sip of his drink and asked curiously. At this time, there was no one else on the side, and his address was a lot more casual. He was very curious when he saw the Gershman noble affairs minister. How could he appear in the main city of Bama? "I was sent by the office to receive you. The office thought that I had something to do with you, so I came here!" The Gershman noble affairs minister explained with a smile. The temple gave the awards to the nobility office, which attached great importance to it. David grew up so fast that he was extremely surprised. Although the nobility office has been established for nearly ten thousand years, there are not many people in history who have been promoted as fast as David, and none of them has a hundred. You should know, this is the data in the ten thousand year history of God''s great world. Among the nearly 100 nobles, almost all who survived became the top nobles. Therefore, the noble Affairs Office specially sent the Gershman noble affairs minister to award awards to David, which also showed the sincerity of the noble affairs office. "Now that I''m here, I''m living in qinya manor. The scenery there is good, and there''s special food!" David said with a smile. "It''s a deal. I''ve heard of the reputation of" warm heart lotus seed soup "for a long time. Unfortunately, the" warm heart lotus seed soup "only serves the top nobles and has never had a chance to taste it!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, laughing. After a simple chat, the former friendship returned to the two people. Gershwin Minister of noble affairs is one of the few friends that David really made when he came to God''s world. However, it is very difficult to meet each other on weekdays, but the friendship between life and death did not fade with time. "Arthur, I didn''t expect you to change so much!" Said the Minister of Gershwin''s noble affairs with a sigh. Of course, the Minister of Gershwin''s noble affairs should sigh that he and the God of Forbes sent David to the great world of God. At that time, although the Luce family was an ancient aristocrat for thousands of years, in fact, it only had a reputation, which was no different from ordinary lower aristocrats.But it was less than a year after he left, and David''s change was so great that the Gershman aristocratic minister was shocked. When he was in the office of the nobility, he always heard what happened to David, and he had a sense of immediacy in reading legends. From knowing David''s top Knight talent, he and Lord Forbes knew that David would grow up in God''s world, but they didn''t expect the process to be so fast. "I am also forced to be helpless, others force me to become stronger, otherwise I can''t sit here!" David also recalled the past, but said. Who didn''t want to live a comfortable life, but when he came to God''s world, the struggle between the nobles made David have to fight. He also came along with him and achieved his present achievements. "You have to be careful, too!" The Minister of Gershwin aristocracy Affairs said here, looked at the door of the guest room, and then whispered, "it is said that some nobles want to suppress you. Your growth rate has worried some nobles!" The interior of the noble affairs office is the gathering place of the nobles. Almost all the staff members are of noble origin. As long as there is any news about the suppression of David, the noble affairs office is the first to receive news. "How can you stare at me? I''m afraid my assets are not even a fraction of the normal count''s assets! " David shook his head. In fact, apart from the wealth that David robbed, the Luce family had very few fixed assets, including an ancient castle in Dasein, ten plantations, a winery, a villa in the main city of Bama, several shops, qinya manor, and a mining area in boyeux. It can be said that among all the earls, there are few fixed assets as little as David, so he is puzzled that someone is suppressing him. "The title awarded to you by the office of nobility is the title of Duke, and the territory is the whole Gami star. Although Gami is only a small scale in the first continent, the second continent is very small, and the other four continents are all deserts. However, it is a complete planet, with the Title of Baron and a complete planet as the territory, once you reach level 5 temple Knights, or five level Templar knights in the family, are eligible to compete for the top nobility. You also have a good relationship with the mein family. Bishop Boleyn of the earth temple will support you. You will have a good relationship with bishop McKinley of the war temple. You have friendship with dozens of level 5 Templars in Lombard. Your advantage is too great, so that the families who are qualified to compete for the top nobles have to pay attention to you! " The Minister of Gershwin aristocratic affairs will tell the reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 David has no burden on the so-called suppression. In any case, he has the idea that people will not offend me and I will not be a prisoner. Now his strength has greatly increased. If there are nobles jumping out, they can handle it at will, which can provide some soul energy. Three of the four level five Templars are waiting for soul energy for soul division and recovery. I just hope that the strength of the aristocrats who suppressed him can be stronger, or that point of soul energy may not be enough. "This is the Duke''s identification document. You should be called Duke Arthur in the future." The Gershman nobleman took out a piece of parchment that had been prepared and handed it to David, laughing. It is also familiar with parchment, with the seal of the office of nobility, as well as the unique energy fluctuation of alchemy articles, indicating the extraordinary quality of identity documents. Of course, the identification documents are only convenient for handling some affairs. In a few days, David''s title will be informed to every nobleman through the branch of God''s great world through the noble affairs office. At the same time, all departments will update the knowledge of the heraldry, so long as the whole god world will know about David''s new title. "What more conveniences should a duchess have?" David took the Duke''s identification, took a look at it, put it in the space and asked. When he was promoted to the rank of earl, he had some privileges, but the promotion time was too short. Before David came and enjoyed these privileges, he was promoted to Duke again. "Each year, there are five places to go to warstar. The top kryptonite, fortified meat and grade materials produced by warstar have the same purchasing authority as the Duke. The number of knights under your command has been raised to 20. In addition, the noble Affairs Office will provide you with a list of special items that can be purchased only by the Duke and knights!" The Gershman aristocratic minister thought about it and replied. There are five warstar places every year. This is to train a large number of talents for the Duke family. You should know that going to battle star is the fastest way for knights to upgrade. In warstar, you can not only have the experience of fighting between life and death, but also communicate with top Knights of the same age and build deep friendship. It''s a pity that there is no knight in David''s family who can go to warstar for training besides himself. Originally, Andrew knight was able to, but Andrew knight was forced to use drugs to upgrade. Without potential, his life would be in danger. David had heard of the top kryptonite, fortified meat and grade materials produced by warstar before. Most of these resources were divided by the top nobles, and the rest could not be transferred to the lower class. He didn''t expect that there would be a certain amount of dukes, which surprised him. In fact, it is also a means for the top nobles to appease the rest of the nobility, and give them a visible hope. As long as they strive to upgrade their titles, they can have more resources and enhance their family strength. In the past, the top kryptonite, fortified meat and grade materials were not in David''s eyes, but now it is different. He is no longer alone. After he has four level five Templars, he needs a large number of top kryptonites to provide them for cultivation. The other 15 level 4 sky Knights also need resources. Although they consume less top kryptonite, they are also an expenditure. In a short time, David can rely on the loot to maintain the cultivation of all knights, but this can not solve the fundamental problem. The black rock mining area of Boyle star is his backhand to solve the problem of top-level kryptonite. He can harvest a large number of top-level kryptonite and obtain "perfect kryptonite". It also takes time for gestrite to accelerate the influence of kryptonite. The scale of the black rock mining area is not large, and even the output can not meet the needs of so many knights. David had thought about it before, but he didn''t expect a duke to solve the problem. When the number of knights is 20, the Knights here are not knights, but noble knights. As long as they are certified as noble knights, they can enjoy part of the privileges of nobles. For example, they are free through the portal, like they don''t need to pay the taxes of the common people. They are all the embodiment of interests. The most important thing is their identity. As long as they are knights of nobility, they will step into the threshold of nobility and become a quasi aristocrat. As for the purchase list, in David''s mind, it should be some items that can''t be seen in the market. He doesn''t have too many ideas about these items. "I didn''t expect that there would be so much merit in being a Duke!" David said with a smile. "There is news from the temple. Because of your outstanding contribution in the divine war, the star level portal built by the temple for garmi will be sent to you, which can save you ten great achievements!" Continued the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs. When it comes to every planet, David can say that it''s not the standard configuration for every planet. Since the star level portal is almost monopolized by the temple in terms of technology and materials, it is necessary to find a temple to build a star level portal.Planets like Gami, which cannot be inhabited by humans after being discovered, will build star level portals after the process of the temple transformation is over. The star level gate needs to be paid by all the aristocrats who have an industry on the planet. Of course, this cost is replaced by merit. The temple does not care about the gold coins. Generally speaking, many aristocratic families are located on the planet, there will be some tasks forced to be distributed to the aristocrats, which is to pay the interest of the star level gate. David''s LUS family, because it is a family of thousands of years old, has certain immunity, but no one has mentioned it to him. But if he had a single planet, the cost of the planet gate would not be avoided. It is necessary to know that many aristocrats on many planets, although they have to complete certain meritorious tasks every year, are only paying interest. Only the existence of the top aristocrats on the planet can they pay them completely. The temple naturally does not have to worry about who dare not pay the star level gate, even if the benefits of no planet dare to pay later. So in addition to the wealth temple, the other temples have little business, but their wealth has never been lacking. "How much more do I have?" David was not clear about his merits, and he could not help but ask. "Arthur, you should find a better housekeeper, you don''t even know your merit!" "I have checked your merit, and there are 17 great achievements," he said, shaking his head David did not explain anything for Jason, and the LUS family declined for many years. In addition, David did not give a statement to the housekeeper Jason for his own merits. Naturally, he would not know about it. "It seems that there should be a lot of things to be exchanged!" David knew about the value of great work, and said with a smile. "As a friend, I advise you to avoid using Dagong to exchange items easily. Most of the items can be exchanged for ordinary meritories. Dagong is better to exchange territory or strategic materials, such as star level gate. Only great skill can be exchanged!" The Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin, seeing David''s intention to consume great work, could not help but persuade him to say. Not to mention that the emerging aristocrats like David, even the top aristocrats, need great work. Great achievements can only be obtained by a very few tasks. This task, even the top aristocrats, can not be easily obtained and completed, whether it is dangerous or rare, making great achievements extremely difficult. David can get great achievements only because he is lucky to participate in God war. If it is not a god war mission, where can he get so many great achievements at once. This is why the aristocratic Minister of Gershwin persuaded David, and only real friends would say so. "I understand!" David nodded. "I should say everything. I will go to Camille for about a time to finish the handover of the planet!" The Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin put down his cup and said with a smile. "OK, I have time now. I''ll get you back together when I arrange!" David also had no other appointment, and he could think of seeing his own planet immediately. If he went to Camille himself, it would not matter to ride alone, but there was the Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin, and he would never have been able to go there. Even the Minister of aristocracy of gershwen does not care, but also the dignity of the aristocracy office. David left the Bama star aristocracy office and found that the door was very quiet, and even the nobles waiting for here in the morning were gone, and no noblemen came to work. He sighed in his heart the leisure of the aristocracy office, and rode on the horse and flower to the villa. Where David knew, the matter that he appeared in the noble affairs office had been spread long ago. Where there was any secret in the aristocratic circle, who would contact the murderer whose name was outside the aristocracy office at this time, as long as there was no life-related matter. When we got back to the gate of villa 35, housekeeper Jason, Butler Albert, Knight Andrew and ufamia stood in front of the door, and all the servants stood in two rows on both sides of the gate. "Housekeeper Jason, I''m just going home, I don''t need such a fight!" David said, shaking his head helplessly. "Master, this is necessary. You go to the noble affairs office to promote the title. This is the glory of the LUS family. If the old master is still there, he will be proud of you!" When housekeeper Jason bowed to his mouth, his eyes were full of tears. The real prosperity of the LUS family, marquis, one of the most advanced titles in the history of the LUS family, is enough to comfort all the ancestors of the LUS family. "Now you should be called Lord Arthur!" "Yufimia said, laughing, and doing a noble ceremony. "Ufamia, you have a time to go wrong!" David knew that they all got wrong with their promotion of the title, he said with a smile. It is no wonder that the housekeeper and the management will misunderstand, it is important to know that the title has always been promoted at the first level, especially after the high-level title, where it can be promoted several levels at a time.Therefore, after receiving the notice from the noble Affairs Office, housekeeper Jason thought that David was promoted marquis. Who would know that he was the Duke of Zhisheng. "Ah! I made a mistake Eufemia''s face was slightly red, and she thought carefully about her etiquette. How could this deep-rooted etiquette go wrong. "Now that I have the title of Duke, I will inform all the nobles in a few days." David explained with a smile. Standing on the spot, several members of the Luce family couldn''t help but stare at each other. The housekeeper Jason was a little old. When he was excited, his body could not help shaking. One side of the Arbin housekeeper quickly helped Jason housekeeper, which also let the surprised people sober up. "I''ve seen the noble Duke Arthur!" All the servants bowed at the right time. "Help housekeeper Jason in and have a rest. Let''s all go in." David waved. Originally, David planned to take housekeeper Jason to garmi star to see the new territory belonging to the Luce family. However, judging from the old steward''s appearance, it is better to let housekeeper Jason live a good life. Housekeeper Jason has paid too much for this family. It is only after housekeeper Jason has taken "warm heart lotus seed soup" that his body can still maintain vigorous state at such an age. However, he is still too old and excited after all, which is not a good thing. Housekeeper Jason soon recovered. His face was flushed. Not only he, but also housekeeper Albin, Knight Andrew and eufemia were extremely excited. The title of Duke was second only to the Lord. Even on the whole of Bama, there were few dukes. I didn''t expect that their family would become one of the top noble families in Bama in a flash. Although the Luce family is not as good as the top aristocrats, but this kind of honor is enough to make their identity greatly improved. David didn''t stay in the villa any more. He sent out five level Four sky knights and drove the alchemy carriage to leave, leaving the crowd still excited. Since he decided not to take the housekeeper Jason, he did not bring the rest of the family members. He had some new ideas for the construction of garmi star. Driven by Knight mark, four four level Four sky Knights stood on both sides of the alchemy carriage. When David came back to the noble affairs office this time, he finally had the dignity that the nobility should have. "Arthur, these are not all sky knights, are they?" The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin read the materials of Knight mark and knight garland from the office of nobility affairs, but he did not see the information of the other three fourth level sky knights. He was surprised to see that the garland knight and the other three Knights protected the alchemy carriage together. "You have a good eye. They are all sky Knights!" David didn''t care. After meeting with the God after the war, David''s vision has been much higher. In addition, he now has four fifth level Templars, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the fourth level sky knights, so he doesn''t care about the inquiry of the Gershman noble affairs minister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 In the alchemy carriage, the Minister of Gershwin aristocratic affairs looks out of the window from time to time, protected by five four level sky knights. This kind of treatment may only be possessed by the top aristocratic families. Most of the level Four sky knights are rebellious, and they will submit to the stronger or the top nobles. Although the Gershman Minister of noble affairs also has a status in the noble Affairs Office, he is not entitled to such treatment. The status of the fourth level sky knight is very high in the noble affairs office. Although the administrative position is not as good as that of the Geshi noble affairs minister, the status is higher than that of the Gershman noble affairs minister. Five level Four sky knights are outside. He is sitting in the carriage, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "It''s a while before we get to the gate. We''ll have a bowl of" warm heart lotus seed soup " Seeing that Gershwin was not used to it, David took out a bowl of "warm heart chain soup" from the space pendant and put it in front of him. The static time in the space pendant makes the "warm heart lotus seed soup" still steaming, and a refreshing smell spreads in the carriage. Because the Gershman nobility minister is just an ordinary person, David''s "warm heart lotus seed soup" has reduced its weight, which is just the limit that the Gershman noble affairs minister can bear. "It seems that you don''t need to go to qinya manor to enjoy it!" The Gershwin noble minister was attracted by the aroma, and David, a friend, was around again, which made him forget the five level Four sky Knights outside. It surpasses the "warm heart lotus seed soup" produced by master cooking, which makes the Gershman noble affairs minister intoxicated. It was not until the alchemy carriage came to the huge portal that the Minister of Gershman aristocratic affairs woke up from the aftertaste. "Arthur, this" warm heart lotus seed soup "really deserves its reputation The Minister of noble affairs of geshvin felt that his body was a few years younger, and his whole body was extremely relaxed, and he could not help exclaiming. What he didn''t know was that this bowl of "warm heart lotus seed soup" was cooked by David with water specially added with immortal vitality, so all his diseases disappeared and his whole body was in the best condition. As long as there is no accident for the Gershman aristocratic minister, the theoretical life span of God belongs to the big world is not a problem. "To the portal!" David pointed to the trotting portal and said. "It seems that I was rude!" The Minister of Gershwin''s noble affairs touched his mouth and said with embarrassment that he had been here for some time from the noble Affairs Office, and he patronized and tasted it. "My dear Duke Arthur, where do you want to send it?" The portal staff should have been informed and bowed down to call out David''s new title. "Transmit to garmi!" David replied with a smile. "Just a moment, please." The portal staff quickly operated the control card in his hand. Ten seconds later, he apologized: "I''m sorry, my dear Lord Arthur, the gate of garmi needs authentication to transmit!" "This is transfer authentication. Send it now!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs handed over an alchemy card and said. "Has opened the transmission for you, wish you a good journey!" The portal staff took the alchemy card and put it on the control card, then carefully handed back the gold medal. Knight mark took three of the transfer fee to the portal staff, which drove the alchemy carriage forward, into the portal. With the carriage shaking slightly, after a few seconds of transmission, the carriage appears in a rocky area, behind which is a giant planetary portal. David opened the door and smelled the fresh air of garmi, where the energy was very strong. The shadow ascended into the air and observed the surrounding environment at a distance of 1000 meters. It is normal that the location of the star level portal is a flat area slightly higher than the rest of the terrain. It is estimated that when building the star level portal in the temple, the convenience of building the city in the future is also considered, and the most suitable area for building a city is selected. About ten kilometers to the east of the portal is the ocean. There is a river 5000 meters away from the West. In terms of geographical environment, it is indeed the best city choice. It seems that the area has been cleared, only some weeds are growing, and some of David''s familiar animals, such as deer, rabbits, pheasants and so on, are in the grassland. "Those animals are not protozoa here, but brought by the temple to test their living environment. Only if these animals can reproduce normally here, can the transformation of the planet be regarded as qualified!" The Gershwin aristocratic minister explained to David with a smile. David nodded. He also understood that the transformation of the planet is not so easy. Even the technology like the interstellar federation needs to be careful in transforming the planet, or an ecological disaster will break out on a living planet. "The environment of garmi is very good, I like it very much!" David opened his arms and felt the nature of garmi and said with a smile. "If you are satisfied, this is the control board of the star gate. You can set it at will!" The Gershman nobleman took a teleport control card from his bag and gave it to David Tao."Can I set it private?" David asked, taking over the teleport control. This is his private territory. At least he won''t open up the planet for a short time. After that, he doesn''t want anyone to see what he is going to do. "No problem. This is your territory. You can dispose of it at will. If you immigrate later, you can make laws in the territory. No one can affect your decision. However, when the population of garmi exceeds 10 million, a temple must be built. This is the rule that God belongs to the big world. No one can disobey it! " The Minister of Gershwin returned. "Do you mean that as long as the population does not exceed 10 million, there is no need to build a temple?" David asked, with a flash of light. "Arthur, the temple is actually very useful. The temple of wealth can drive the commerce of the territory, the earth temple can promote the development of agriculture, and the other temples have their own functions. They are also the main beliefs of the common people, and are also conducive to your rule of the common people." The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, aware of David''s resistance to the construction of the temple, said quickly. "When the population reaches 10 million, I will take the initiative to invite the temple to come over!" David promised with a smile. "Well, all the things that should be handed over should be handed over. In the future, you can contact me through the noble Affairs Office anywhere!" The Minister of noble affairs of Geshi said goodbye. David opened the portal for the Gershman aristocracy minister. After the Gershman aristocratic minister disappeared in the portal, a relaxed smile appeared on his face. No one can imagine what a planet of David''s own would mean to him. Whether in the interstellar federation or in the divine world, he felt like he was playing. Through the interstellar Federation, he plays David in the interstellar Federation. Although he is integrated into the identity of David, he is not the real David. In order to gain more strength, David came to the God of the world, he played Arthur. He needs to play a role in front of anyone at all times, and there is no place where he can really relax. Now, he has garmi, his own planet, a planet without humans. David does not have the slightest scruples of the air, the spirit of level 5 enables him to be like level 5 Templars, relying on their own can fly fast. It''s just that level 5 Templars rely on the power of blood, and he relies on the spirit of toughness. On other planets, David did not dare to expose his spirit of level 5 and suppress his impulse to fly. He had known for a long time that the spirit of level five, which was not a temple, would be destroyed by the temple as an evil god. David laughs and flies at high speed in the air, sometimes rising and diving. His spirit entered the space pendant, ninety-six black spears flew out, neatly arranged in the air. With four spirit avatars missing, he can only use 96 soul avatars to control 96 black spears. After that, the master level "riding spear" kept flying in the air with a black spear. David showed his strong fighting power on garmi, where there was no one else. He has not yet enjoyed himself. He has a fourth level Knight''s armor and a fourth level Epee in his hand. In the air, David displays a set of Knight swordsmanship. The fierce roar in the air shows his practice as a natural storm. "Cool!" With a wave of his hand, David took back ninety-six black spears, his armor and his Epee in his hands. He dropped from the air quickly and appeared on the ground with great speed and stood steadily. This is the biggest advantage of having a private planet. He can do his own thing without any scruples. He doesn''t have to worry about being found out and being investigated by the temple. So David decided to develop garmi. During his growing up period, he did not introduce population and built the planet by himself. With his grandmaster level "research" knowledge in his head and the knowledge stored in the research equipment he brought, it is not a problem to build an automatic agricultural system on garmi. Even these need not be completed by David himself. As long as he takes out a server with an intelligent system and makes some planning, he only needs to help build a few processing machines and intelligent robots, and then he can leave all the rest to the intelligent system. In any case, when David came to the God''s world, the agreements he signed with the temple and the noble Affairs Office were just that he did not spread the knowledge of the interstellar Federation in the God''s world, and did not say that he could not use it himself. As long as garmi is David''s personal, and he does not use the knowledge of the interstellar Federation to influence other non family members, he can operate garmi freely. But before that, David took the experimental platform out of the space pendant and started to build a detection satellite. The detection satellite does not need to be launched. It only needs some self-control ability. The rest is the external and internal detection capability that the detection satellite should have. External is the detection of space. Once there is an object outside the planet, it can be known by the intelligent system at any time, and the intelligent system will send out an alarm.Internal is the detection of garmi star, in addition to safety detection, there are also the detection of natural environment, topography, natural resource utilization, etc., so that the intelligent system can make a clearer judgment and analysis of garmi star. David is operating on the experimental platform. Now his grandmaster''s "research" ability has long exceeded the research ability shown on the attribute panel. He has 96 soul parts, plus two crystals, which makes his brain''s computational and analytical ability even comparable to that of the optical brain. If he needs to, he can also borrow the souls of the four level 5 Templars to help analyze, as the four level 5 Templars are also his own. Although the consumption of the experimental platform was relatively large, David didn''t care about the consumption. He killed the aristocrat several times in a row, so that his space pendant was filled with various materials. After the first test satellite was made, the most troublesome process was over. After that, David only needed to replicate through the experimental platform and provide enough raw materials. The experimental platform could continuously produce the same detection satellite. David called out four level five Templars. One by one, the five level Templars took the satellites into the sky, put them at the most appropriate altitude, and flew around garmi in orbit. A total of thirty-six monitoring satellites have wrapped up all Gami satellites, and at the same time have formed an accurate positioning system. David opened the light screen on the experimental platform and saw the pictures uploaded from the detection satellite. Although he could fly to high altitude to observe the ground, it was convenient for him to switch to any place on the ground at the same time. He saw the ocean, which made up 70 percent of garmi, and the rest was land. Only when he saw the four desertified lands, David could not help shaking his head. The four continents accounted for more than half of the total land area, and they could not be allowed to be wasted there. Harnessing the desert is not difficult for David, who has vast knowledge of the interstellar Federation. Many of the master level "research" knowledge he has obtained are patented research results. It''s just that David is in God''s big world. How can the patent of the interstellar Federation restrict him. He rummaged through his brain and found several ways to harness the desert. One of the simplest is to plant genetically modified plants. The interstellar Federation''s research on genes is extremely profound, and the genes of plants are even more thorough. As long as David chooses the plants that are now garmicin, he can modify their genes to make the plants have the effect of locking water, fixing sand and changing soil quality. He chose the weeds that can be seen everywhere. In the genetic transformation, he not only carried out the transformation of sand control, but also used the characteristics of the weeds themselves to make them possess the characteristics of top-grade forage. Some people may be able to do this technology in the big world of gods, but it is either the sacrifice of the temple or the followers of evil gods. They all consume their own energy, which is far less than that David can produce a large number of transformed wild grass seeds by consuming kryptonite energy on the experimental platform. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Garmi, a David only planet recognized by the great god world, is a private planet. Not far from the giant portal, David was busy for hours, producing a large number of genetically modified weed seeds for sand control. Of course, there is still a big gap between this batch of wild grass seeds and the planting of all four desert continents. Even one desert continent can not meet the demand. But David doesn''t need to harness all the deserts at once. He plans to open up an experimental area of genetically modified weeds first, and then he doesn''t have to do it himself. Fifteen level Four sky knights and four level five Temple Knights soared into the air. David stretched out his energy feather wings before and after, and followed them to the third continent. All of them are the third continent of yellow sand, which looks like a dead land in the air. However, he knows that there are not many underground water sources. Only because the desert can not retain water, there are no animals and plants on the surface to survive. Garmi is rich in water resources, even the annual rainfall can ensure the water supply of all continents. When garmi was discovered, there seemed to be something wrong with the environment, making four continents desert. The temple only transformed garmi into a livable planet for human beings, but did not transform the desert, because the cost of transforming the desert was too high to be worth the temple''s investment. This is the reason why David can get these four desert continents from the temple at a very low price. If the desert continent wants to use the technology of God belongs to the big world, it needs at least several generations of people''s efforts. During this period, the input of human and material resources will be an astronomical figure. But David is not using the technology of God''s big world to master the technology of the interstellar Federation, so that he has a better way to solve this problem. The interstellar Federation may be far inferior to God in personal force, but for this reason, in order to survive in the universe, the technology level of the interstellar Federation is extremely high. The top nobles who manage the god world have no mind to care about scientific research. Their greatest energy is to obtain more resources to improve their Knight strength. The ordinary nobles who belong to the backbone of the big world are also devoting their efforts to protect the cultivation of knights. The temple is rarely involved in worldly affairs, serving the gods. Ordinary civilians do not have any right to speak in society. They can only barely maintain their lives. They are not able to study better technologies. Perhaps in the eyes of the rulers of the great world, powerful knights can completely destroy everything on the planet by themselves. With this strength, they lose interest in the study of the world. What is the research value of what can be destroyed at will. Although God belongs to the great world and the interstellar Federation are allies, there are still some precautions against each other. The interstellar Federation does not want the belief that God belongs to the big world to enter, and the God belongs to the big world also fears that the equality and freedom of the interstellar Federation will affect the civilians. After ten thousand years of alliance, the contact between the two worlds is still above Zhanxing, and the remaining contacts are very few. The circulation of goods between the two sides is under mutual control. David is just an accident. A researcher of the interstellar Federation with the ability of "research" is also the successor of the ancient family of God in the big world. As long as this identity is well controlled, nothing will happen. But the two worlds do not know that the identity of this interstellar Federation researcher is also fake. David replaced Arthur, and then appeared in the god world. David applied the technology of interstellar Federation to a planet. In the sky of David''s third continent, instruments are connected to the monitoring satellites in the sky, and the satellites mark the distribution of groundwater. He landed in an area with dense groundwater distribution and distributed his seeds to fifteen sky knights and four fifth level Templars. Using level 4 sky knight and level 5 Temple knight to sow, it is estimated that there are few in the whole god world, but the powerful strength also makes the seeding efficiency extremely high. Level 4 sky Knights constantly take out seeds from the space ring and put them into the sand according to David''s instructions. Their moving speed and hand speed are extremely fast, but they are not the fastest. The fifth level Templars are easier to plant. The spirit sweeps through the space ring, and then within their spiritual sphere, all the seeds are put into the sand exactly as required. David did not participate in the sowing. He took out the alchemy platform and began to draw the magic amulet. The ability of "alchemist" allows him to save some of his abilities by the way of "magic talisman". He chooses the ability of "ice control". As long as the "ice control pattern" is drawn on the talisman of special materials, he can let others use the "ice control" ability. Previously, in the interstellar Federation, the "magic amulet" was the trump card of the supernatural. In order to trade the "magic amulet" with the divine world, the supernatural paid a great price. Now David can make a magic amulet with a few strokes, which makes him sigh with wonder. Every time a magic amulet for ice control is made, David calls in an immortal vitality. When 15 level 4 sky knights and 4 level 5 Temple Knights finished planting, the genetically modified weeds seeds were planted under the sand of 10 square kilometers.David handed the 40 ice control magic amulets into the hands of four level five Templars. The four level five Templars were his own body, and they did not need any command. Under the control of his consciousness, the four level five Templars flew into the sky. Flying to a certain height, the four level 5 Templars constantly move at high speed, and activate the "ice control magic amulet" according to the region. It is estimated that no one has ever used this method to rain in the god world. Only the ready-made divinity can do the same thing, but I don''t know the reason. This is a very simple artificial rainfall. Garmi does not lack water vapor. As long as you activate the "ice control magic amulet" in the air to make an area appear ice fog, the water vapor in the air can be condensed together. Because there is an immortal vitality in the "ice control magic amulet", this immortal vitality will be integrated into the generated ice fog and into the condensed rain. The area of ten square kilometers is covered with dark clouds and heavy rain falls afterwards. The heavy rain came and went quickly. It was a desert, and it was not a rainy season. The water vapor in the air was limited. A heavy rain lasted only a few minutes and ended. However, the desert in this area is completely irrigated by rain water. Under the condition that it has immortal vitality, the seeds of genetically modified weeds take root and sprout at a very fast speed. During the growth of underground roots, a certain range of sand is completely locked up, and continuously extends downward to the underground water source. The leaves of weeds are also growing wildly. In the desert of the third continent, a square green area appears strangely. If the temple knew that David had consumed so much immortal life force in order to speed up the growth of plants, he would have denounced him as a loser. However, for David, the immortal vitality is too easy. After consuming a little, he can only absorb some energy to replenish it. David stood on the grass and felt the vitality under his feet. He was very satisfied with the desert management. The knowledge of sand control of the Interstellar Alliance is different from his current feeling. He is very satisfied with this sense of achievement. This ten kilometer grassland is just a starting point. Before long, there will be no desert in garmi. However, David is not ready to continue. The next thing is to find a place to install the intelligent system server, and then build some robots for the intelligent system server. Back in the first continent, David found a stone mountain, activated the "underground stealth" ability to enter the interior of the rock mountain, and opened a secret room in the middle. On the secret walls, he painted the newly mastered "ancient isolation pattern". The "ancient isolation pattern" is a pattern on the wall of the security house of Lombard. This pattern can not be found under the eyes of Gladstone, the God of plague, and its effect is excellent. If David didn''t have the mirror of "alchemy pattern", this lost ancient pattern could not be imitated just by looking at it. After drawing the "ancient isolation pattern", he put the server of the intelligent system in the secret room, and the intelligent system automatically connected to 36 detection satellites in the sky. The intelligent system server uses 36 detection satellites, and the signals are spread all over the Gami satellite. Intelligent system server hidden here is very safe, unless someone unintentionally destroyed this stone mountain, otherwise it is impossible to find the existence of the secret room. David left the rock mountain with "underground prowl". He went back to the experimental platform, where he called up drawings of industrial robots. According to the requirements of the drawing, he took the corresponding raw materials from the space pendant, and the most advanced experimental platform of the interstellar Federation began to work. David didn''t wait for this process. He found a flat area near the planetary portal and began to lay out the super large spirit gathering array. This is the most direct thought after he got garmi. His cultivation with four level five Templars relies on this super large spirit gathering array. What David is going to build this time is a spirit gathering array composed of 6000 array bases. He has the ability to make array bases and has enough materials. Now that he has garmi, he has a satisfactory environment. In the knowledge of David''s alchemist, the requirements of the spirit gathering array composed of 6000 matrixes are extremely demanding. To build such a spirit gathering array, an area of nearly 100 square kilometers is needed to arrange the array. In addition, the construction of such a huge spirit gathering array will make the rest of the planet unable to be practiced by knights. If you want to practice, you must use the energy in kryptonite to practice, and the energy in the air will be extracted from time to time. The spirit gathering array composed of 6000 array bases is placed on the ordinary planet, which almost eliminates the cultivation road of low-level knights, because the cultivation of low-level knights is mainly to absorb the energy in the air and increase their blood power. Even the senior knight can''t guarantee the efficiency of cultivation because the energy in the air is too unstable. Therefore, the spirit gathering array composed of 6000 array bases cannot be built on an ordinary planet. If it does, it will become the public enemy of all nobles on the planet, even the top nobles will not do so. The spirit gathering array composed of 6000 array bases can only be built on a private planet. It can concentrate the energy of the whole planet and provide the best training environment for knights.David took out a hundred quills from the space pendant. Four fifth level Templars sat beside him, each holding a quill. The other 96 quills were controlled by his 96 souls. The blank array base is the booty obtained from the Barry family. It is a part of the business of the Bari family. The number of blank array bases in the family warehouse exceeds 10000. There was also plenty of alchemy ink, and David didn''t need to make them separately, which saved him a lot of work. David sat quietly on the ground, and his mind completely converged. Two crystals in the soul space gave off a light light. Under the light of the light, ninety-six level five souls gave out golden light. His mind is one hundred, and he controls one hundred soul spirits at the same time, drawing complex gathering spirit patterns on the blank array base. Any "alchemist" who sees this scene will have doubts about life. The number of "alchemy masters" in the whole world of God belongs to the public is only more than ten. Five "alchemists" died in the God war, and the remaining "alchemists" will not exceed 10. But here in garmi, there are 100 quills, all of which are drawing patterns beyond the level of the "alchemist.". That is to say, David alone is ten times more powerful than all the "alchemists" in the whole world of God. This is an unimaginable thing. Of course, there are crystals left by gods in David''s soul space. Even a hundred fifth level souls come from gods. As long as gods are involved, all irrationality will become reasonable. It also takes 60 times to complete the 6000 array bases and 100 souls to draw together. The work of making the array base took three days to complete. During this period, David used the experimental platform to build ten industrial robots. Industrial robots are the foundation of everything. He handed these ten industrial robots to the intelligent system, leaving behind a batch of materials and kryptonite. In the next few days, the intelligent system will use ten industrial robots to build garmi star, or even the first robot factory in the world. It is too expensive and too slow to use the experimental platform to make robots, which is not considered for long-term development. David is not too eager to build garmi in a short time, so he doesn''t need to consume a lot of top-level kryptonite and precious materials to complete the work that doesn''t need to be so complicated. In the interstellar Federation, as long as there is an industrial robot, with the corresponding knowledge of the intelligent system, you can build everything you want. This is David''s plan. He will hand over ten industrial robots to the intelligent system, which will store a large number of research results he has obtained from the president of the interstellar Federal Research Institute. This knowledge can guarantee the construction of garmi by industrial robots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 A few days later, a super large Quling array covering nearly 100 square kilometers was built. 6000 top kryptonites were used, and 6000 of them were consumed every ten days. In addition, there is a "perfect kryptonite" which is the core of the super large spirit gathering array. Of course, the "perfect kryptonite" does not need to be replaced frequently. It is only necessary to replace the "perfect kryptonite" with the one with sufficient energy every ten years. The "perfect kryptonite" with insufficient energy can be put back into kryptonite to recover energy slowly. Otherwise, no one would dare to arrange the super large array, because the rarity and rarity of "perfect kryptonite" is not something you can buy with wealth. Even if David was rich, he also sighed about the consumption of super large spirit gathering array. No wonder only the top nobles dare to build it. This is not just a matter of environment. There is no corresponding wealth. The consumption of top kryptonite alone is enough to make ordinary nobles bankrupt. David has a lot of top kryptonite in his hands, but he can''t continue for five months at most. However, five months is enough time for David to improve his own strength a lot. He did not care about the top kryptonite. After five months, the kryptonite in the black rock mining area can continuously supplement some of the top kryptonite. With the top kryptonite that the Duke can exchange for, it''s probably enough for him. David looks at the super large spirit gathering array. He is going to build a castle here. The training room of the castle is in the center of the super large spirit gathering array, so that he can enjoy the effect of the super large spirit gathering array in the training room. Now, of course, there is no such condition. David sits in the center of the super large spirit gathering array with four level 5 Templars. He activates the super large spirit gathering array. In the area of 100 square kilometers, columns of light rose from the base of the array. Six thousand light pillars surrounded David and the four level five Knights of the temple. Then a beam of light starts from one light column, goes to another, and from this light column to the next, it looks like someone is drawing a picture in a hundred square kilometers area from high altitude. When all 6000 light pillars are connected by the light beam to form a huge pattern, the energy of the whole garmi star is attracted and converges towards the super large spirit gathering array. Not only the energy of garmi, but also the energy of 6000 top-level kryptonites converged at the center of the super large spirit gathering array, making the central position extremely rich in energy and even forming an energy fog. We should know that energy is invisible. It can make energy form fog, which shows the intensity of energy. Of course, the deepest feeling is David. The wings of his energy behind him are spread out. With the energy absorbed by him many times more than that of the knight on the earth, he can not reduce much energy in the face of such a huge amount of energy. There were only four fifth level Templars beside them, and the fog kept pouring into their bodies. According to David''s judgment, the energy gathered this time is enough for him to practice with the four level five Templars. At the end of a practice, there is still more than half of the energy fog. David was worried about whether it would have a bad effect on garmi if he absorbed the energy of garmi at this level. He rose into the air, and the wings behind him provided him with faster speed. After flying for a period of time, he left the scope of the super large spirit gathering array and felt the change of energy in the air. His strong spirit allows him to perceive the subtle energy changes in the air, and his perception range is within a kilometer around him. Within 1000 meters, the energy above the sky is slowly recovering and spreading towards the ground. David calculated the time for garmi to recover its energy. At this rate, it would take about 20 hours to recover the surface energy of garmi. The small spirit gathering array arranged by David before is used to absorb the energy from the nearby area, and the energy from farther away will supplement the energy in this area. The current super large spirit gathering array absorbs the energy of the whole Gami star, and then re gathers the energy from the outer space of garmi to replenish garmi. And garmi is in a space with rich energy. The energy consumed by David is a drop in the ocean. David was not in a hurry to practice again. He rescheduled the training time and divided it into morning and evening. In this way, he could make the best use of the energy in the super large spirit gathering array, which would not waste but also maximize the cultivation effect. He also checked the situation of the four level five Templars'' heart sea space. He saw that there was little blood power in the heart sea space. He knew that the four level five Templar knights could not recover their previous combat power in at least one year. David was shut down on garmi. Apart from contacting the phalanx, he was completely isolated from the outside world. During David''s practice, ten industrial robots built a robot factory using the resources left by David. With complete design and construction drawings, ten industrial robots, under the command of intelligent system, start from the primary tools, step by step to manufacture industrial machine tools, which can be used for precision processing.The first batch of 100 exploration robots have been made. These robots are very simple, and even their flying ability is the most basic. Based on the data of 36 satellites in space, the intelligent system analyzes the areas with high probability of mineral resources. Of course, because of the need to give priority to development in the first continent, the first analysis is only the mineral distribution in the first continent. With the command of the intelligent system, 100 exploration robots separated out 100 targets and flew out. Soon, the exploration robot will return the mineral information to the intelligent system. Such an undeveloped planet contains minerals that are difficult to estimate. The mining areas exposed to the surface or shallow surface are enough for the early development of the first continent. On the first land map of the intelligent system, the light spots are marked out, and the mining areas are recorded. The second batch of robots in the robot factory will also leave the factory. This is a batch of mining robots. Industrial machine tools will also produce mining machinery and smelting machinery. All kinds of metal minerals are mined by mining robots and forged into basic materials by smelting machines. From this moment on, there was no need for David to put in the rest of the material except kryptonite, and as more and more mining sites were discovered in the first continent of garmi, the robot factory developed a second and a third. With a large number of basic materials, the robot factory is fully engaged in production, and a large number of Engineering robots are produced, and they begin to process huge stones and prepare to build the first building of garmi star, which belongs to David''s private castle. The plan of the castle has long been input into the intelligent system by David, who has redesigned the castle according to his preference, referring to many castles seen in the god world. However, the construction work stopped before it started. Because David received a message from the intelligent system, the exploration robot found a gold mine in the deep trench near the first continent. Its high-grade material is a light gold stone with a strong surface. David was surprised that the estimated reserves given by the intelligent system, as high as nearly one million tons of reserves, were mined out and put into the market, which was enough to drive down the price of alchemist in the great world to the level of low-grade alchemy materials. At this time, David understood why he saw the mein family using alchemy material celestite to build castles on Mayne. If the mein family owned gemstone reserves of garmi star, they would not consume part of them, but put them into the market, which would only make celestite a low-cost material. At the same time, he also really understood where the wealth of the top nobles came from. He owned a private planet of his own. All the minerals on the surface were owned by the nobles themselves, and the wealth that could be generated was unimaginable. Those with better luck, such as the yaojinshi mine in garmi star, will have unlimited benefits. Of course, this is David. If other nobles get garmi, it is not known how long it will take to discover the yaojinite hidden in the trench. We should know that if the intelligent system did not analyze the data of thirty-six detection satellites, it was found that there was a great possibility of mineral resources in the trench, and there was a prospecting robot that could enter the trench to explore the extremely deep trench, how could Yaojin ore be found in a short time. As for trench mining, God belongs to the big world technology. If you want to enter the trench depth, you must find the alchemist to design a deep-sea alchemist for this work. Even to reach the bottom of the trench yaojinshi mining area, mining things also need someone to do. Those who can freely move in the depth of the sea need at least the strength of level 4 sky knight. Who can let level 4 sky Knight go mining. Only the interstellar Federation technology has a natural advantage in this respect. As long as the mining robot is slightly strengthened, it can continuously mine the Yaojin stone from the deep-sea ditch day and night. When David looked at the first batch of yaojinshi, he immediately decided to build his castle with yaojinshi as the main material. The original processed rock is used as the material for infrastructure. In any case, there will be no objection to the intelligent system, and the engineering robot is even more hardworking. In order to speed up the mining process, David has sent 15 level 4 sky knights to use space rings to help transport the bronzes, which is estimated to be the most luxurious mining team. There are more and more yaojinshi. With the accurate calculation of intelligent system, the mining and design are coordinated in mining, and the mined yaojinshi has no waste. When the yaojinshi was fully prepared and processed by the construction robot, David and the four fifth level Templars finished their training in the morning, and the engineering robots began to build. When it comes to engineering architecture, the interstellar Federation is not on the same level as the god world. It is hard to imagine many ordinary buildings of the interstellar Federation in the god world. Of course, the alchemy technology applied in architecture in the great world of God is also used in many ways to hang up the interstellar Federation. The two worlds have their own advantages and disadvantages, but they are used together in David''s place. From the beginning of construction in the morning, construction machines dig the ground, build the foundation, and then use yaojinshi to build the castle. With the perfect cooperation of hundreds of construction robots, the main body of the castle was completed in five hours.This speed is still imaginable in the interstellar Federation, because the materials in the early stage have been processed well, and the construction process is softing. Even the world''s highest level architects can''t do this, so the walls of the castle look like a complete piece of Yaojin stone. The original seemingly complete yaojinshi wall only looks complete. At most, it is of high technical and architectural level. After seeing this, David activated the ability of "underground stealth". The ability to control rocks and soil, in David''s hands, became an unimaginable building weapon. His spirit is open, 1000 meters of spiritual range, let him completely wrap the castle in the spiritual range. The ability to "sneak underground" can be activated, and only micron sized gaps have disappeared. It seems that the yaojinshi are perfectly integrated as a whole. The whole castle is carved from a whole piece of glittering stone. At this time, David found that it was too easy for him to obtain god gold coins by making good use of the ability of "underground stealth". We should know that the price difference between a small gem and a large GEM may be a hundred times and a thousand times. However, David can only activate the "underground stealth" ability, and can fuse several small gems into a large gem. He smiles and shakes his head. It is estimated that only a Duke with a very shallow foundation will have this idea. Not to mention the top nobles, even the high-ranking nobles are rarely short of divine gold coins. The monopoly of resources makes the great nobles'' wealth increase every day. At least David doesn''t have to worry about god gold coins in the future. He sells some of the gold bullion stones every once in a while. As long as he controls the quantity of the bronzes and doesn''t let the market fluctuate, he can get the gold coins continuously. This is just the exploration of garmi star just now. When more and more minerals are discovered in the future, the wealth will naturally increase. After integrating the bronzes used in the castle into a whole, David once again divided into 100 senses. Four fifth level Templar Knights cooperated with 96 souls to draw various patterns in the castle with the ability of "alchemist". As long as one hundred "alchemy masters" put their hands at the same time, no one in the whole god world can do this, and even the temple can''t do this without the help of gods. David stands inside the castle, and there are alchemy tools flying in every space of the castle, some drawing with quills, some carving with alchemy knives. Because this is the place where he wants to live, he consumes alchemy materials almost regardless of the cost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 In the next five days, David spent the rest of his time drawing the castle pattern, except for two daily practices in the morning and evening. Finally, on the fifth day, he finished drawing the castle pattern. This is the result of 100 "alchemists" at the same time. If ordinary alchemists and master alchemists are invited, the work can be delayed for several years. Not to mention the waste of materials, we should know that alchemists will also fail in the process of drawing. Every failure will lose the alchemy materials used, and even change the building materials in serious cases. Some aristocratic castles have been improved a little bit with the efforts of several generations. It is rare for David to reach the perfection in one step. Of course, the castle built by yaojinshi is still an empty shell. The most important thing for the noble castle is the interior furnishings. The long history and the decoration inherited from countless generations are the details of the aristocracy. David had a plan for decorations. He took a lot of decorations from the space pendant. Among them, there are transparent carved crystal, which is used for windows instead of ordinary glass; there are curtains embroidered with legends, and the thread is made of precious and rare materials; there are face bricks on the wall, which are made of special materials, which are extremely exquisite; there are all kinds of household utensils, the wood is very precious, and the crafts are all from you; there are antiques inherited for thousands of years ; ornaments and sculptures worth millions of god gold coins. Most of these were looted by David from the Barry family castle, and some of them were looted from other places. We should know that although the Barry family is not a very strong family, it relies on the main family to do the business of knight equipment, which has been passed down for thousands of years and is extremely rich in wealth. David almost emptied the Barry family''s castle. Even a layer of wall was uncovered and the floor tiles were taken away. Only the main structure of the Barry Castle remained unchanged. Now the harvest was finally put to use, and all of them were placed in his own castle. The intelligent system has produced ten housekeeping robots for the castle through the robot factory. The huge Castle only needs ten housekeeping robots. The efficiency of the housekeeping robot is much higher than that of the human servants. David stayed in garmi for a month. During this period, he used his spare time of practice to draw "ancient isolation patterns" on the surfaces of all the robots. In this way, people who belong to God in the big world will only think that the robots are mechanical puppets. This morning, in the light gold training room, the walls are covered with various patterns, which makes the original extremely strong yaojinshi training room more solid. The white energy plume behind David''s back is flapping. Unlike the previous month, the energy mist around him is pouring into his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. His mind is completely in the state of cultivation, but from his unintentional smile on his face, we can see that he is in a good mood at this time. In the space of David''s heart, the whirlpool of blood force is in a delicate process. In the middle of the heart sea space, the force of a liquid blood is being squeezed by the force of blood coming from all around. The external turbulent energy enters David''s body, and the blood force in his spine continuously generates. These blood force flows through his whole body, combines with the energy and converges into the heart sea space. In the past, when the blood force enters the heart sea space, there will be more condensed blood force flowing out of the heart sea space, and then circulates in the body, which is a cycle process. But today there is something special. Only the blood force combined with energy enters the heart sea space, and there is no condensed blood force flowing out of the heart sea space. The whole heart sea space only can''t get in and out, but this abnormal state makes David''s heart happy. After these days of practice, his inner sea of mind space finally came to the edge of promotion. Originally, David thought that promotion needed an opportunity. Among the books he read about cultivation experience, it is not so simple to promote level 3 earth knight to level 4 sky knight. Even if the heart sea space reaches the limit, it also needs an unspeakable state to achieve the promotion conditions. This indescribable state can not be obtained on its own initiative. It can only be practiced day after day. Some land Knights pass through months, some land Knights go through years, and some bad luck land knights are stuck in this level for a lifetime. But David has just reached the limit of his heart space. He does not have the slightest waiting, and does not need the kind of State mentioned in the books. He starts the promotion process. Even he didn''t even come and take the adjuvant, and the promotion is already in progress. David himself is very special. His spirit has reached level 5. In terms of spirit, he is far superior to level 5 Templars. His body is due to the glabrous and strong man''s Spirit Crystal, and his constitution is almost the same as that of level 5 Temple knight. Not to mention the battle Angel skeleton in his body, which can provide him with a continuous stream of blood power, and repair the subtle and undetectable damage in his body, making his body reach the ideal perfect state.In addition, with white energy feather wings and super large spirit gathering array, he can be promoted without any bottleneck. The vortex in the heart sea space is accelerating, and the liquid in the center transforms into a solid state due to the strong extrusion. A click is emitted in the heart sea space. This is the friction between two small pieces of fine solid blood vessels in the central position of the liquid. At this point, David is only a little short of level 4 sky knight. As long as the power of the subtle solid blood is increased, he can be promoted to level 4 sky Knight successfully. The force of two tiny solid blood vessels is compressed by external force and combined into one, and then the force of subtle solid blood vessels is added, which makes a small crystal like solid appear in the center of the heart sea space. When the force of this small piece of solid blood appears, the space of heart and sea will vibrate, and the force of liquid blood around the force of solid blood will solidify and solidify. Although it is not completely solid, it also increases a lot. The outward outflow of the heart sea space also recovered, increasing a lot of blood force flowing into his body. He wanted to strengthen his body, but the strengthening effect was very weak. However, David felt that his body was floating. Although the strengthening effect of blood force was weak, it made his body have the characteristics of level 4 sky knight. he folded the energy feather wings behind his back, and his body still floated off the ground. David''s breath has changed. He is very familiar with the air of level 4 sky knights, who owns 15 level 4 sky knights. However, the presence of this breath in his own body still makes him extremely excited. The level 4 sky Knight achieved this simply, without the years he had estimated before, but in order to speed up the progress, his consumption is also huge. Six thousand array bases, a super large spirit gathering array covering nearly 100 square kilometers, a "perfect kryptonite", 6000 top kryptonite every ten days, these costs are not small. However, it was worth it. David was successfully promoted to the fourth level sky knight, becoming the strong one in the order of God''s big world knight. David flashed out of the castle, no spirit, no energy, no feather wings, so he soared to the sky. Level 4 sky knight can use pure body to fly. Although this kind of flying speed is not fast, it also ensures the safety of level 4 sky knight in the sky. It is precisely because of this that the level 4 sky knight can sign a life sharing contract with the flying mount, and use the flying mount to fly in the air. If you don''t have the ability to fly, it''s very dangerous to sit on the flying mount. If the enemy attacks the flying mount and the flying mount is injured, waiting for the knight is falling from high altitude. Even if the knight''s body no matter how strong, from high altitude to the ground is at least seriously injured, and even very likely to die. Only level 4 sky knight can sign a life sharing contract with flying mount, which is a stipulation made by the knight system of God''s big world after experiencing countless blood lessons. David felt this kind of flight. To be honest, although his blood force reached the level of level 4 sky knight, it was still at the lowest level in terms of quality, which made his flying speed extremely slow. Accustomed to high-speed flight, he is not satisfied with this kind of flight, but only after he has been promoted to the fifth level Templar Knight can he support the knight''s high-speed flying in the air without any help. Fortunately, he has a lot of flying ability. Not long after flying in the air, he fell to the ground and felt the power of his body. He thought he needed to buy a flying mount for himself. Not in order to fly faster, just to make himself more in line with the appearance of level 4 sky knight, not in the God belongs to the big world knight in particular. Before leaving garmi, David checked the progress of the transformation. At present, the exploration is only carried out in the first continent, and the mineral resources are not fully exploited. Only the mineral distribution map has been established and appropriate mining is carried out according to the current demand. The main work of the intelligent system is also on the desertification control of the third continent. The grassland of 10 square kilometers has now spread to half of the area of the third continent, and the green area is not only grassland, but also planted with trees. Because of the water locking effect of genetically modified weeds, trees can grow normally. More than a thousand agricultural robots are being transformed in the third continent, and David has left a lot of water with immortal vitality, which makes the plants planted in the third continent grow faster. Only in this extremely luxurious way can we transform the desert at such a speed. We should know that even in the interstellar Federation, it will take a lot of time to transform the desert. However, with the support of various sufficient resources, it is not like garmi star that there was only one research and experimental platform at the beginning. Of course, many of David''s operations on garmi are illegal in the interstellar Federation, and will be sued for bankruptcy by many companies in the interstellar Federation, because many of the technologies he uses require the authorization of professional technology. Since those laws were only valid in the interstellar Federation, David did not need to consider the law.David came to the planet portal and put four level five Temple knights and ten level Four sky Knights into the shadow attendant''s call ring, leaving only five level Four sky knights to protect the alchemy carriage. The star class portal is set by David to be forbidden to all except him. The only way to get to garmi is to approach from space. However, there are 36 detection satellites. Any object approaching from space will be detected by the satellite and informed to the intelligent system. There is a contact array in the intelligent system that can alert David at any time. David is not worried about the safety of garmi. Without his consent, those who want to enter garmi are all provocations to the aristocratic system, and he can completely destroy each other. In the transmission options of the star level portal, he chose Bama star, the main city of Bama. He is more familiar with it, and it is convenient to buy flying mounts. Entering the planetary portal, the alchemist reappeared at the familiar portal of the main city of Bama. There is a period of time did not return to the villa, David first went to Villa 35, previously told Jason housekeeper, do not contact him if there is no important matter. Now that his goal of closing the door has been achieved, he still needs to be familiar with the realm when he has just been promoted, and it will be some time before he is closed again. At this time, David has free time to take care of family affairs. In the study of villa 35, David sits behind his desk, and Butler Jason and housekeeper Albin stand respectfully at the desk. "Master, our shop is in a bad condition recently." Housekeeper Jason reports. "Is there any trouble?" David had no interest in the shop, but it was his own business, he asked casually. With David''s current strength, he has the abilities of "master of alchemy" and "master of forging". He can buy many shops for whatever he makes. "The shop next to our four shops sells the same goods as our shop, but the price is 10% lower than that of our shop!" The housekeeper replied. "Anything else?" David shook his head. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter. As long as it was commercial means, he was lazy to investigate it. Are you going to kill your competitors for this? Housekeeper Jason is used to being poor. If the four shops that have been compensated don''t make money, they can be sold. They don''t need to worry about a little money. "There is also the Boyo side. I went there some time ago. The steward there said that someone was close to the mining area and was found several times by them, but nothing was lost!" Housekeeper Jason saw that David didn''t care and said another thing. "What? Someone''s on the other side of the Boyle mining area? " David rose abruptly and said. David''s reaction makes housekeeper Jason puzzled. Although the mining area is important, there is no loss, but the shop side is constantly losing, and David is not so disrespectful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "When did this happen?" David asked housekeeper Jason. "About half a month, I will visit the mining area every half a month. If you don''t come back, I will go to the mine again tomorrow!" The housekeeper bowed back. David sat back in his chair, tapping his fingers on the table, thinking in his head. Bama star''s only concern is qinya manor, because it is the origin of "warm heart lotus". However, as long as the nobles with a normal mind would not provoke qinya manor, because it would make the mein family angry. Lord Gould, after David sent out the "warm heart lotus seed soup", found that it contained the energy that had an effect on the fifth level Temple knights. In the aristocratic circle, Lord Gould showed that he attached great importance to qinya manor. Even all previous orders for "warm heart lotus seed soup" were rejected by David. Now other nobles who want to get "warm heart lotus seed soup" have to get it from Lord Gould through the mein family. This is also Lord Gould. In order to protect David, we should know that this kind of "warm heart lotus seed soup" which can work for level 5 Templars will be obtained by various means if other lords know about it. If David can''t satisfy this, it will probably lead to disaster. Lord Gould''s behavior also put qinya manor under the protection of Mein family. Any action against qinya manor is tantamount to provocation to the mein family. Another industry that David pays attention to is the black rock mining area of Boyle star. The black rock mining area is a kryptonite mine. Although the production is not high, David has left "pregnant crystal" there. That''s why I had such a reaction when I heard from housekeeper Jason that someone was spying on the mine. Although it is an external mining area, and has not been found in the black rock mining area, but who knows whether anyone has explored the black rock mining area. You know, David didn''t leave any fighting power in the black rock mining area. There were only 200 indigenous miners and stewards. In the mining area of Boyle star, a group of knights are moving towards the mining area in the harsh environment. They have entered a mining area of purple gold, which is also the only way to enter the black rock mining area. The six knights are equipped with second class knight armor, which can shield the harmful gases in the air, so that they can act without any scruple. There is no mark on their second class knight armor. "Don''t leave anything alive. That man can''t find us!" The knight captain looked at the figure in front of the mining area and said in a deep voice to the opponents. His men naturally know whose property it is. Killing people here will lead to disastrous consequences. The legend of Duke Arthur is very popular in aristocratic circles, even if they are knights. But this time they had to come, because they were hired, and the people who hired them could not be provoked, and they did not dare to disobey orders. Fortunately, the task of the six knights is also simple. They enter the black rock mining area and find a special luminous stone to bring back. In order not to be detected by Duke Arthur, the six Knights decided not to leave any alive along the way, and even to sneak in, they did not go through the star gate to daboyo, but borrowed the temporary portal of their employer. "Attack!" The knight captain yelled. After that, the six Knights called out the horses and rode on the horses with Epee in their hands. The six knights are all Knights of the earth. With their force, let alone these miners who have no combat power, even ordinary low-grade aristocratic castles can not block their attack. The indigenous miners screamed. They couldn''t even escape. The cavalry''s horses were too fast to give them any chance. "I''m from the Boyle mining union. This is the property of Duke Arthur. Please don''t kill me!" Exclaimed the steward, with his alchemy respirator, raising his hand. The steward hoped that the fame of the Boyle mining union and Duke Arthur would frighten the knights, but it was clear that his cry did not work. A land Knight''s horse rushed through his body, and the Epee in his hand swept his neck. The land Knight did not pay any attention to him and went on to the rest of the miners. In just 30 seconds, all the people in this Zijin Mining Area died. "Check it all over, no live mouth left!" The knight captain waved and ordered. The Knights of the earth inspected the mine cave and the miner''s house, and confirmed that there was no one alive, and then they headed for the black rock mine. Before arriving at the black rock mining area, the knight captain stopped his horse, and he jumped off the horse. The knight captain observes the boundary of the black rock mining area. In his hands, an alchemy item is shining, indicating that there is an alchemy defense. He took out a magic amulet from the space bag. It was a valuable magic amulet, belonging to a very special magic amulet, which should not appear in the hands of the earth knight. The knight captain activated the magic Amulet of breaking the boundary. A white light rushed forward, and the defense shield for the black rock mining area appeared. However, the white light cut a small door for people to enter and exit in the defense shield."You must leave within five minutes after entering!" The knight''s captain turned and said to his companions. Under the knight''s captain''s wave, the Knights put up their horses and filed in through the small door on the defense shield. The six earth Knights advanced 500 meters, and strong krypton crystal energy could be felt all around. The captain of the knight is holding an alchemy item. There is a light spot on the alchemy item, indicating that the special stone with light is in front of him. "Captain, look over there!" One of the earth Knights turned his head and said in an unbelievable voice. The knight captain looked up and saw more than ten mechanical puppets cleaning the ground. Mechanical puppets are not surprised, but they are surprised to see the mechanical puppets working here. You should know that this is a krypton crystal mining area. Affected by krypton crystal energy, mechanical puppets can not move freely. You know, in krypton crystal energy, the puppet wisdom core cannot work. Everyone in the great world knows that kryptonite can only be mined by hand, not puppets. But it seemed that Duke Arthur had found a way to make the mechanical puppet work in kryptonite. "Don''t mind the puppets. Find the shining stone and we''ll leave immediately!" Said the knight captain in a deep voice. Six Knights of the earth mounted their horses and formed a cavalry battle array. The captain of the knight led the way according to the alchemy articles in his hands and rushed to the direction of the light spot. There are no other people here, so there is no danger. All they have to do is finish the task as quickly as possible. But as soon as the six Knights of the earth approached, all the 19 robots gave out a sharp alarm. At the same time, the robot in the underground space put the "pregnant crystal" into the small object transmission array, and the "pregnant crystal" disappeared in a white light. Then the robot crushed a two-way pattern. As soon as the two-way pattern on this side was broken, David, who was in his villa in the main city of Bama, felt a two-way pattern in the space pendant. "Jason, we want to investigate the shop keeper." David''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice. Originally, he would not have been involved in the business, but it was too coincidental. At the same time, someone targeted his industry, and there was an accident in the black rock mining area on the other side. Combined with what the Gershman noble affairs minister said before, he felt that he was in some kind of whirlpool when a nobleman was about to suppress him. Five level Four sky Knights summoned the flying mount, and David also flew. Although he did not have a flying mount, there was no problem for the five level Four sky knights to speed up the flight with him. The breath of six level Four sky knights rose over the main city of Bama, which made two of the law enforcement team''s four level law enforcement sky knights on duty panic. They flew to this side and saw David''s figure. Two four level law enforcement sky Knights stopped flying in the air. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They saw Duke Arthur, who was flying with his five level Four sky knights. Although he did not have a flying mount, they could not perceive the smell of fourth level sky knights. The two four level law enforcement sky Knights looked at each other, and then they took out the contact array and reported to each other. David doesn''t care whether he is known to be a level 4 sky knight. He doesn''t want to hide that he has reached level 4 sky knight. The stronger his strength is, the stronger his potential will be. His friends will pay more attention to him, and his enemies will think more about him before dealing with him. Five level-4 sky riders rode very fast on their flying mounts, and only took a short time to get to the star level portal. "Boyle star!" David arrived at the planetary portal and immediately told the teleport crew. Without any hesitation, the transmission staff immediately opened the portal for David. At this time, it was the busiest time for the star class portal. Many nobles were waiting for the passage. However, no aristocrat said anything more. In the eyes of David, they showed their good intentions. Not to mention that these nobles all saw David, only six level Four sky Knights acted together, and they did not dare to interfere. Although David has the behavior of jumping in the queue, as a duke, David still has this privilege. David nodded his thanks to the transport staff, and then five sky Knights rode him into the portal on a flying mount. At the star ball level portal of Boyo, David and five level Four sky Knights fly out. The momentum of soaring into the sky indicates his mood at this time. The breakage of the two-way pattern indicates that the "pregnant crystal" has been transferred away, but it also shows that the cultivation plan for such a long time in the black rock mining area has failed. The "pregnant crystal" left the black rock mining area, and the energy accumulated for the growth of kryptonite crystal has dissipated. How can David not be angry when such a long effort is destroyed. "Why did Duke Arthur come so fast? Shall we stop him?" Auguste v. Templars asked job v. Templars next to him.They are all separated by energy and hidden in an ordinary noble carriage. The operation against the black rock mining area was promoted by the coalition of forces, and they did not want such direct action. The consortia of forces first wanted to attack Duke Arthur through commercial activities, but when they investigated Duke Arthur''s estate, they found that there was very little property belonging to him. In addition to the Luce family''s ten plantations and one winery on Dasein, there are some commercial industries in the main city of Bama, as well as the mining area of Boyle star. These are really too poor for a duke to estimate the output of these industries, even to maintain the Duke''s daily life. Ten plantations and one winery can''t be targeted in a short period of time. At most, after the harvest, the production of the plantation and the winery can not be purchased through the relationship, which can only be carried out after the autumn harvest. After probing into qinya manor in Bama, they dare not act at all. That is to say, they are directly against the mein family. At least all members of the alliance of forces, even hired knights, dare not take such a task. The four shops in the main city of Bama are also the only place where Duke Arthur can be attacked. The coalition of forces also operated through subordinate forces. Of course, the alliance of forces will not let go of the mining area of Boyo star, but among the Knights sent to explore, one of the Knights returned from warstar, and his "pregnant crystal" inductive alchemy items brought back from warstar reacted. This news immediately received the attention of the coalition of forces, and the whole incident changed from suppressing Duke Arthur to seizing the "pregnant stone". In order to snatch the pregnant stone, the power alliance not only sent a knight team composed of six earth knights, but also two level five Temple knights from the four level five Temple Knights of the power alliance. They separated and prepared to take over the pregnant stones as soon as possible. The mercenaries of the knight team formed by the earth knights are not the members of the power alliance. Even if the knight team has an accident, it can not be traced back to the power alliance. To tell you the truth, even the fifth level Templars are very careful about Duke Arthur, and they don''t want to tear their faces directly with Duke Arthur. Duke Arthur is not powerless. He is backed by the Mayne family and dozens of fifth level Templars who he helped and owed him. Therefore, the alliance of forces did not fight by itself. Instead, it hired knights to seize the "pregnant stone". "Are you going to turn against Duke Arthur now and let him know that we did it? Or are we going to kill him now? " Job the fifth Templar shook his head and said. Both of them had their own families, and they would not fight a duke in the city unless they had to. Besides, the two level five Templars also saw that David''s strength had reached level Four sky knights. In addition, the five level-4 sky knights were nearby. They came here with their own energy. If they want to solve David quickly, they may have some difficulties. You know, David and the five level Four sky knights are very casual flying, but also maintain the formation of the knight battle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 As a Duke of David, even an important city like Bama can fly freely. The main city of Boyle has no scruples and does not stay in the city. Six level Four sky Knights fly away from the air to the distance. When Viscount Harvey, who was in the main city of Boyo, ran out of his room and saw a familiar figure flying in space protected by five level Four sky knights. Viscount Harvey took a breath. Last time, he was surprised that David had two level Four sky knights. Now the number has reached five. Now that David is already a duke, it is not particularly difficult to recruit level 4 sky knights. The resource quota the Duke owns is not a secret in the aristocratic circle. "I hope nothing happens!" Viscount Harvey whispered to himself. David and the five level Four sky Knights left at full speed without stopping in the main city of Boyo. It can be seen that this is an accident on the other side of the mining area. Boyo is a humble mineral star, but it can not stand the battle of level 4 sky knights. The strongest knight in the whole planet is just the knight of the earth. Viscount Harvey has the right to speak in Boyle, which is also that other nobles have no interest in the star. Ordinary people will be poisoned by the poisonous air here if they stay here for a long time. As soon as he left the main city of Boyo, David''s spirit broke out and his speed was greatly improved. He was faster than the five sky knights, and he directly left them and flew to the black rock mining area. Passing the Zijin mining area, he saw bodies all over the place. This is David''s indigenous miners. Although Viscount Harvey gave them to him at that time, he did not pay much attention to them. Even the indigenous miners were arranged to work in the unimportant Zijin mining area. But these indigenous miners were also members of the Luce family, and they were also in the name of Duke Arthur. David felt provoked and his anger was rising. Further forward, he saw the hole in the defense shield of the Heiyan mining area. In his "master of alchemy" knowledge system, this technology belongs to the top-level broken boundary pattern that only the "master alchemist" can draw. David enters the black rock mining area. Nineteen robots in the mine area have been destroyed and scattered to pieces. He came to the location of the underground hidden intelligent system, where a large hole had been dug to reveal the dark room below. David enters the darkroom below, where a robot is also destroyed. The line of the intelligent system server has been damaged, but the intruder should not have found the importance of the intelligent system. Perhaps the intruder only thinks that the mobile machine talent is a threat. David shook his head. He came fast enough, but the other party was faster. He should be a very professional person and evacuate immediately after finishing. "Do you really think you can escape?" David looked at the undamaged intelligent system server and said with a sneer. He took out a optical brain terminal and connected it to the intelligent system server. After that, the intruder entered the black rock mining area and was discovered by the robot. All the actions were recorded in the server. Everything that the robot''s eyes see is connected with the intelligent system server. As long as the intelligent system server is not damaged, then who is the intruder can be known at a glance. David looked at the last time in the video, when the Knights went into the dark room to destroy the last robot, only three minutes from now. In three minutes, it was impossible for the knights to escape from Boyle. Thinking of this, David''s spirit swept through the intelligent system servers on the ground, as well as all the remains of the robots, collected them into the space pendants, and released white from the call ring. With the growth of David''s strength, more and more strong people are encountered. Naturally, Xiaobai, whose defense is extremely weak, will not carry it with him as before. Normally, Xiaobai stays in the call ring. With the size of Xiaobai''s body, the space in the summoning ring is huge for it, and it doesn''t feel crowded. Xiaobai, who leaves the ring, is obviously not adapted to the air of Boyle star and constantly shakes the snake''s head to express his dissatisfaction. Of course, no matter how bad the air quality of Boyle star is, Xiaobai can also adapt to it, because Xiaobai is very toxic and has natural immunity to poison. David patted Xiaobai with his hand and comforted him. After that, he sent out an order to Xiaobai to find the abnormal breath. There has been no one else in the Heiyan mining area, so the breath of the six intruders is very obvious. Xiaobai can find the designated breath from the complex city. This task is too simple. Xiaobai sent a message to David. It sensed the breath and successfully traced it. David rose from the sky and united with the five level Four sky knights who came to chase him in one direction. Flying in the sky, he saw the marks of horses running on the ground. There are obvious differences between war horses and ordinary horses. In addition, this is the star of boyeux. It is impossible for ordinary horses to survive. Only war horses with blood power can move freely.From the mark of the horse''s hoof, we can see that the six earth Knights drive the horse at full speed, which can be seen from the horse''s span. David didn''t want the intruder to escape. He turned around and took a look at the five level Four sky knights who were accompanying him. He once again inspired his spirit and drove his flight to the distance with his spirit. To tell you the truth, David now has a level Four sky knight, just need it. As a duke, he needs this kind of ostentation, but for him, the strength of level Four sky knight is a little weak. Not to say that he is a level 4 sky knight, with his strength and speed, any level 4 sky knight is not his opponent. Especially in this case, the fourth level sky knight, even if riding a flying mount, can not compare with David''s speed. David found that the six earth knights had made a small arc and returned to the main city of Boyle. It is not difficult to imagine that the main city of Boyo is the only city on the planet. If you want to leave the planet level portal, you must go to the main city. Five thousand meters away from the main city of Boyo, David saw the figures of six earth knights. "Be careful, there are enemies!" The knight captain kept an eye on his surroundings and called out when he saw a black spot in the distant sky. It''s just that David''s speed is too fast. Just looking at it, it''s still black spot. In a twinkling of an eye, the knight captain can see David''s general face. Of course, the knight captain was familiar with David''s face. When they took over the mission, they obtained the portrait of David from the intelligence organization. "Ready to fight!" Knight captains don''t think they can compete with skyriders flying in the sky, even if David doesn''t have a flying mount. At this time, the six land knights had no time to consider why David kept flying so fast without flying mount. They needed to face David''s attack. "Support for one minute, and the person who will meet us will be there soon!" Said the knight captain softly. The knight captain just sent a message that the mission was completed, but he did not send the message of mission failure. As a mercenary knight, he naturally knew that the news of mission failure would make the mission sender abandon them. Moreover, he did not think his mission was a failure. The intelligence did not say that there was a small item transfer array. In any case, they have completed the task assigned by the employer, and there is no way for them to do so. However, the knight captain brought back small items to teleport the array, which can be regarded as an explanation to the employer. Now, the news of the completion of the task is likely to be straw, and he believes that the employer will not let the shining special stone fall back into David''s hands. David didn''t want to kill six land knights at once. With his strength, it was very easy to kill them. He opened his mouth and sent out a "high frequency sound wave" when he was about one kilometer away from the six Knights of the earth. Perhaps the "high frequency sound wave" has little effect on the Knights of level 4 and 5, but for the six level 3 land knights, the "high frequency sound wave" emitted by David, the level 5 spirit and level 4 sky knight, is powerful enough to make them temporarily lose their resistance ability. The knight captain felt a sharp and piercing sound in his ear. It was like a needle piercing his ear and inserting it into his brain. "What kind of ability is this?" The knight captain was dizzy for the first time, and he had doubts before he fell to the ground. The six Knights of the earth fell off their horses. The horses were also affected by the "high frequency sound wave". They walked two steps askew and fell to the ground. David was about to step forward when he suddenly felt a burst of danger. Almost instantly, he had a level 4 Knight''s armor on his body, and he had a level 4 shield in front of him. Auguste V and job V Templars heard from their men that the mercenary mission had been successful, and they were ready to go out of the city to meet them. The two fifth level Templars'' energy bodies stand high in the main city of Yobo, observing the situation in the distance. When the six Knights of the earth appeared, the faces of the two knights of the fifth level Templars all showed joy. The importance of "pregnant crystal" is implied for any level 5 Templar. "Pregnant crystal" not only promotes the formation of kryptonite, but also produces "perfect kryptonite". "Perfect kryptonite" is used in many aspects, including cultivation, large array, powerful puppet and so on. It contains almost all aspects of the five level strong. In practice, having "perfect kryptonite" can not only speed up the cultivation effect, but also drive large and super large spirit gathering array to assist the cultivation of level 5 strongmen. Almost all alchemy items that have reached level 5 attack and defense require "perfect kryptonite" as the core. The "perfect kryptonite" is the rarest resource in the whole world, and only warstar can produce it from time to time. The "perfect kryptonite" produced by Battlestar is either divided by the top nobles or acquired by the interstellar Federation. Where will it be their turn.But it''s not the same if you have pregnant crystal. If you put pregnant crystal in kryptonite, you can make your family get "perfect kryptonite" all the time. For this, the coalition of forces did not hesitate to fight David, and the huge benefits were enough to make them think it was worth it. When he saw Duke Arthur catching up with him, the two knights of the fifth level Temple felt extremely unbelievable. Although he was a fourth level sky knight, he did not even have a flying mount, so he could catch up with six land knights. If you look at the five level Four sky knights in the distant sky, it is obvious that Duke Arthur caught up with them alone because they were flying too slowly. "Get rid of Duke Arthur!" Augustus v. Templars looked at job and said. He didn''t ask because he believed job''s fifth level Templars would make the same decision. David, without the protection of the other four level sky knights, chased him here alone. This is a good opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop. "Kill him!" Job''s fifth level Temple Knight nodded his head with killing intention. Since they offended Duke Arthur and knew how difficult his character was, they naturally chose to kill Duke Arthur directly. So the two level 5 Templars'' energy splits suddenly attack. The distance of 5000 meters is far away, but the distance of energy separation is instantaneous. But the energy of the two level five Templars did not expect that the six level 4 earth knights could not even fight back, so they fell down. When they arrived, they just prevented David from approaching the six level 4 knights. David''s defensive posture was done in time. He felt the great force coming from the fourth level shield. However, for him, this huge force can still be defended. "A fifth level Templar!" When David felt the strength of the shield, he judged the strength of the enemy. The shadow attendant also saw the energy split of two level 5 Templars overhead, confirming David''s idea. David had two choices at this time. One was to summon four level five Templars to block the two level five Templars'' energy splits in front of him. As for killing them, it was very difficult to do so at the speed of energy separation. If the level 5 Templar energy avatar wants to kill, then only the same level 5 Templar energy avatar can do this, because only with the speed of the energy avatar can it keep up with the energy avatar. Level 5 Templars are really strong, but they can''t compete with energy in terms of speed. David didn''t know for sure that under one strike, he left all the two level five Templars, that is, he used a sudden attack to kill the two level five Templars'' energy separate bodies, which was just killing the energy bodies. It was a huge loss to the level 5 Temple riders behind, but there was no life danger. In doing so, David exposed four fifth level Templars. The other option is to escape. There are so many fifth level Templars in God''s big world. It is not difficult to find these two level five Templars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 David''s mind moved. He mobilized the space energy in the "extraordinary army stab" beside his leg, and then fell to the ground with the power of his shield. The five level Four sky knights who were coming from afar also immediately turned their heads and flew in five directions. In the process of falling, David used level 4 shield to block two attacks. This is due to the role of battle Angel Crystal. Although the speed of the two level 5 Templars'' energy separation is extremely fast, in the attack process, as long as David keeps his attention, he can turn the energy split attack process into slow action. Because David''s strength is not enough to match the full speed of the battle Angel Crystal, he can''t use the slow motion process of level 5 Templar''s energy split attack to fight back, but he can use level 4 shield to block the attack in advance. Of course, this also has something to do with David''s strength as a level 4 sky knight. Before that, he was only a level 3 Knight of the earth. In the face of such an attack, he even had the intention to block it and could not react in time. In the process of his fall, David also used the compact instruments of the interstellar Federation to take pictures of the two level 5 Templars'' energy separation. When was two meters away from the ground, David suddenly activated the "space rush" ability, and the space energy from the "supernatural army thorn" was consumed, and his body appeared underground. in the process of "space rush", he also launched the "ray of light body", and from the "lightning pattern" put out an electro-optical fusion, appeared underground, he has been transformed into a weak electric light. "Damn it!" Auguste fifth level Templar saw David disappear suddenly, can''t help but curse. The energy of two level five Templars stealthily attacked a level Four sky knight, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they let the level Four sky Knight escape. If this kind of thing spreads out, their two level 5 Templars will become a joke. But what worries the two knights of the fifth level templars is David''s toughness. As the rumor goes, David has a special means of escape, fleeing in front of higher level Knights many times. And David just showed the fighting power, which made the two level five Templars feel cold. "Let''s look around. We can''t let him escape!" Job five Templars are more anxious to say. The two level five Templars were so fast that they searched around 5000 meters and found no sign of David. In fact, David was 10 meters below the ground where they were just now. However, David turned into an electric light and his breath was very weak. In addition, David''s breath concealment technology reduced the breath to a very small level. If the two level 5 Templars have some experience in energy separation, they will not aim at the breath before David. Instead, they will completely disperse their spirit and look for all abnormal breath. Maybe they can find David''s existence. However, even if the two level 5 Templars'' energy avatars find David in the ground, they can''t catch up with David who can sneak underground. Maybe the speed of level 5 Templars'' energy separation is unparalleled in the sky. But when it comes to sneaking underground, David in the form of electric light is definitely the platoon Denis family, a powerful Duke and aristocrat family David is different from the new Duke. The Dennis family has been holding the title of Duke for thousands of years. Even more, five level Templars appeared a hundred years ago. It seems that the fifth level Templar who appeared was the augustian fifth level Templar. Instead of inheriting the title, he exchanged his merits for the rank of viscount, making the Denis family a family with two noble titles. You should know that nobility can be exchanged, but the cost is too high. The price mentioned here is not only the cost of exchange, but also the cost of maintenance. Just like the Denise family, in addition to completing a large number of tasks in exchange for meritorious service to ensure that the title of Duke will not be lowered in the next succession, there are also extra meritorious deeds to ensure that the rank of viscount can not be lowered. When the nobility inherits, every time it inherits, it will drop down one rank. If you don''t want to lose the title, you will have to pay corresponding meritorious service. If the nobles of this generation have no ability, then the title of nobility will be lowered. If there is no ability for successive generations, the title of nobility can be erased. This is also the way that God belongs to the big world to eliminate the unqualified nobles, which encourages the nobles not to have any slack and strive to improve their own strength. There are not no nobles who enjoy playing, but even if the dukes and nobles are slack, they can only support five generations, and they will become civilians and lose their rights. The Denise family is more successful among the aristocrats. This family owns a lot of territories. Unfortunately, these territories are distributed on several planets. Although the territory is very large and the total area exceeds the land area of an ordinary planet, it is not qualified to compete for the top nobles because the territory is not on one planet, and there is no territory with one planet. Here we will talk about the top nobles. The top nobles in the god world are the nobles with the highest power in the secular world. They have their own planet, and everything on the planet belongs to the top aristocrats.The top nobles also have the power to participate in the management of God''s affairs in the world. This power is realized through the Supreme Council, and the top nobles will send representatives to the Supreme Council. Generally speaking, it is difficult for the top aristocrats to become ordinary aristocrats, because the resources of the top nobles are enough to train a lot of knights. Moreover, the top nobles have enough information to support the top nobles even if they lack talents, they still support many generations. But every few hundred years, there will always be the decline of the top aristocrats. From the top aristocracy, the position of the top aristocrats is the other aristocrats who want to occupy. The qualification conditions for competing for the top noble positions are very strict, which requires the family to reach the Duke position, and the family also needs a star as the territory, and the family also needs the five level paladins with their own blood. Then, all the aristocrats with the qualification of competing for the top nobility will get the opportunity to show themselves in the Supreme Council, and the top nobles of the Supreme Council vote to decide who will inherit the top aristocracy vacancy. Of course, after thousands of years, the number of top nobles has been insufficient. With the number of discovered planets becoming smaller and smaller, the exchange conditions for land awards in the temple are getting higher and higher, and almost no aristocrats can own a planet''s territory. In particular, almost every planet has a noble office, which makes it extremely difficult to buy aristocratic territory by illegal means. If one is not good, it will be punished by the noble affairs office or stared at by the temple. The punishment of the noble affairs office is good, at most is fine, but being stared at by the temple may be directly deprived of the noble qualification, and the temple can not let the aristocrats have a brutal competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 David was thinking about the Dennis family ten meters below the ground in the state of "body of thunder light". Two figures appeared in the sky above, and their spirits swept through the nearby area. It''s Auguste V Templars and job V Templars. They''re supposed to kill a rifle. However, what they met was David, who had reached the full level of hidden experience. Since David came to this world, his growth process was the process of countless times of fleeing and anti killing. The reason why David didn''t come out just now is that he guessed that the two level 5 Templars'' energy avatars would return. The two level 5 Templars left without cleaning the battlefield. The most likely thing is to attract David with the equipment on the ground corpse. If David is greedy, they will seize the opportunity. "It seems that he has left. There is no signal from the portal, which means that Duke Arthur has not left Boyle. We will wait for him at the portal." Said Augustus v. Templars, shaking his head. His spirit swept over the corpses and equipment on the ground, collected the bodies and equipment into the space items, separated from job''s level 5 Templar Knight''s energy, and quickly flew to the star level portal in the main city. Now that they''ve completely torn their faces apart, it''s Boyle, a little mineral star, and they want to trap David here. With the strength of level five Templar knights, on such a mineral star, no nobles dare to oppose their decision. David didn''t wait in the same place any more. His electric light used the ability of "underground sneak" to take back five level 4 sky Knights first, and then he entered the main city of Boyo from the underground. As he approached the Stargate, David found it hard for him to use the portal to leave. There are not only two fifth level Templar knights at the star gate of the main city of Boyle, but also six level Four sky knights are checking every nobleman who passes through the gate. The six level Four sky knights are just a fighting group that can form the best knight battle array. David is 10 meters underground looking at the state of the planetary portal, and he has no worries. There are many ways for him to leave. It takes him more than a day to get to the nearest planet, and then he can go anywhere through the portal of that planet. Perhaps David can also find a hidden place on the planet of Boyo, arrange the "ancient isolation pattern", and then install the ancient and old medium-sized portal. He can also leave Boyo. Of course, he needs to return to retrieve the ancient medium-sized portal. David didn''t have a choice in a hurry. After fighting with two level 5 Templars, he had a lot of confidence. After his strength was improved, viscount Harvey, sitting in the alchemy carriage, did not look well. He tried to calm down. Although he did not know what had happened, he could be sure that Auguste and job knights had brought people to boyot to deal with Duke Arthur. Otherwise, how could it have happened that when Duke Arthur arrived, two level five Templars and six level Four sky Knights appeared. Even Viscount Harvey suspected that the two fifth level Templars had failed to attack Duke Arthur. Otherwise, they would have been stuck in the portal. This is the war between Duke Arthur and the fifth level Templars. Viscount Harvey didn''t want to stay in Boyle for a moment, but he didn''t dare to leave before. He decided to leave after seeing many nobles leave through the portal. He felt that the main city of Boyle was not safe at all. He had dealt with Duke Arthur and understood his past. He knew very well that once the battle started, Duke Arthur would not care about the rest of the people in the main city of Boyle. As for Augustus V Templars and job V Templars, not to mention that if there was no corresponding revenue ratio, they would have slaughtered the planet of Boyle. The alchemy carriage drove towards the portal, and six level Four sky Knights stopped it. "Close the defense pattern of the alchemy chariot. We need to check it!" A fourth level sky Knight said in a deep voice. Viscount Harvey did not hesitate. He saw that the four level sky knights were holding their hands empty. That was an action that would take out weapons from the space ring at any time. I think that as long as he had any hesitation, the fourth level sky Knight would take out his hand. After closing the defense pattern on the alchemy carriage, the two fourth level sky Knights carefully examined the inside and outside of the alchemy carriage, and then waved to indicate that the other four level sky knights were separated on both sides. Viscount Harvey breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he knew that there was no problem in the alchemy carriage, he was faced with six level 4 sky knights, and there were two level 5 Temple Knights staring at him not far away, which made him feel a lot of pressure and a sense of breathlessness. Just as the six level-4 sky Knights separated from each other, and the two level-5 Templars'' energy split away and looked at another nearby nobleman, a glimmer of electric light flickered from the ground, and then appeared in the alchemy carriage.The whole process is not only that the energy separation of six level 4 sky knights and 2 level 5 Templars has not been found, but also that of viscount Harvey who is close at hand. As the alchemy carriage entered the portal, viscount Harvey chose Bama, a safer planet, where the fifth level Templars did not dare to be so rampant. Without anyone''s knowledge, David used the "space penetration" ability to enter the alchemy carriage from 10 meters underground. Because it was too close to the planetary portal, this space energy fluctuation did not attract attention of others. Of course, the most important reason for this is that no one would think that David is in the form of electric light. Naturally, he still thinks that no matter how he hides, it is also a human state. David left the alchemist''s carriage in silence. He did not disturb Viscount Harvey. After revealing his body from an unnoticed alley, David gently rubs his face twice with his hand, and his face becomes another person. David changed his clothes to the ones without the insignia, and then he walked out of the alley. Instead of going back to the villa, he found an elegant room in the hotel and ordered the waiters to go out after some dishes were served. David took out the contact matrix, searched through the contact array, and thought about who to contact. He didn''t want to scare the snake, so he had to find someone who had nothing to do with him, at least on the surface, to help him investigate the Dennis family intelligence. This time, there are two fifth level Templars involved. David doesn''t think that this is just the Dennis family. This noble family is dealing with him. At least there is another noble family of the same rank involved in it. Such a force is enough to keep an eye on the forces associated with him. Although it is likely that the matter will be solved if he contacts the Maine family directly, he will not like such a solution. David doesn''t know why Auguste V and job V Templars initially targeted him. Perhaps, as the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs warned him, it was the great nobles close to the top of the aristocracy to rule out possible threats. But the two level five Templars decided to do so because of the discovery of the pregnant crystal. If you ask the mein family to help, although the mein family is not likely to have any demands, but the gratitude is owed, which will not be easy to repay in the future. Another reason David doesn''t want the Mayes to get involved is that he has the ability to solve it on his own, and he needs soul energy. Maybe he will practice slowly until he reaches level 5 Templar Knight''s strength. He will go to warstar to get some soul energy there, or he will go to the mission issued by God''s great world temple to kill cult believers to obtain soul energy. Now someone bullies his head and kills him. He has reason to retaliate. In this case, he will not let the mein family participate in it and affect his revenge plan. David thought of a man who activated the contact phalanx. "Dear Duke Arthur, how do you do?" When the count Henderson saw the applicant for the contact phalanx, he immediately waved the servants out of the room. He activated the contact array and said respectfully. "Count Henderson, I''m sorry to disturb you. I have something I want to ask you to help me with, and please don''t tell me about my search for you!" David pleaded. "Please say that as long as I can do what I can, no third person will know about it." Assured count Henderson. Not to mention that they belong to the same family of the top aristocrats, the mein family also took special care of Duke Arthur. They only said that he would help David with the friendship he had made with David when he was in the Star Alliance. "I''d like to ask you to check for me information about the Dennis family and the forces associated with the Dennis family!" It was also because David had an encounter with the count of Henderson and got along well with each other that he troubled the count of Henderson. "Duke Arthur, wait a minute. My family will have relevant information. I can tell you when I get it!" Count Henderson was relieved to hear that. Such a simple matter could make David owe a debt of gratitude. When David heard the words of count Henderson, he understood that this was the gap in his heart. Despite his strong strength, he had four level five Temple knights and fifteen level Four sky knights. However, he still had a big gap with the real aristocratic family with a long history. Just talking about the information is not something that can be completed in a short period of time. Unlike the interstellar Federation, the interstellar Federation has Skynet, which can transmit information quickly, so that the speed of information exchange is extremely fast, and the threshold is very low. But in the god world, the cost of transmitting information is too high. From the acquisition of intelligence to the transmission of information, intelligence personnel are required to carry out in person. Contact with the phalanx is an expensive alchemy item that can not be popularized among intelligence personnel. After the information is delivered, the sorting work is much more complicated than that of the interstellar Federation. It needs manpower to complete it completely. Unlike the interstellar Federation, it can be sorted out by optical brain, which is convenient to use.If the Luce family wants to obtain intelligence, they either cooperate with other noble families or purchase directly from the intelligence organizations for a long time. It is afraid that David alone cannot complete the establishment of intelligence system. In the whole Luce family, there are too few people available. The person in charge of information management must be a person the family trusts. David has no such capable and credible person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Duke Arthur, do you have a teleportation array for small items? There''s a lot of information. I''ll send it to you directly! " The count of Henderson returned very quickly, he said to David. "Just a moment, please." David said. He took out the small object remote transport array from the space pendant and connected it to the contact array, so that the small object remote transmission array could share the remote space beacon of the contact array. "Well, you can pass it on!" After sensing that the teleportation array of small items is activated, he said. Count Henderson put a thick parchment book in the small item teleportation array. After a white light, the parchment disappeared. In front of David, a sheepskin book is added to the teleportation array of small items. "Count Henderson, thank you for your help, and please keep it a secret!" David thanks. Disconnected from count Henderson, phalanx, David took up the sheepskin book. The sheepskin book records the history and current situation of the Denise family, including family members, the distribution of family power, family property and so on. The detailed records make David have the idea whether count Henderson wants to attack the Denise family. In fact, the Earl Henderson''s family is an affiliated family of the mein family, and it also shares information with the mein family. This kind of unimportant information will be sent to the affiliated family regularly, so as to prevent the subordinate family from misjudging the strength of the noble family. David saw portraits at the back of the parchment, in which he saw Augustan Knights of the fifth rank. After that, he saw the information he needed, a secret coalition of forces. Although the alliance wanted to be secret, how could it not be found in the investigation of the top nobles. This kind of organization depends on the attention of the top nobles. If they do, they will send nobles into it. Naturally, that kind of information will not be shared here. David saw the portraits of the other three fifth level Templars of the power alliance, and recognized that job''s fifth level Templars were attacking his fifth level Templars together with Auguste''s fifth level Templars. "I''m looking for the right person!" David muttered to himself, holding the parchment in his hand. He put away the sheepskin book and he thought as he ate. After leaving the hotel, David went directly to the star gate. Because of his face change, he paid some god gold coins and went to kia through the portal. Keya is the political center of a star region. The nobles in this star domain built their family castle on this planet, forming an atmosphere of aristocracy gathering. Kaia is similar to Bama, but its main city is not as prosperous as Bama. David appeared in the main city of Kaya. He saw twelve two groups of four level sky Knights by the portal, watching everyone coming out of the portal. David''s appearance did not attract the attention of these four level sky knights, because he suppressed his breath, only exposed the strength of the official knight. Although the main city of CAIA was on guard, the inspection was not strict because both augustian and job Knights thought David was blocked in the star of Boyle. Otherwise, it''s not just observation, but verification of the identity of every user using the planet portal. David left the planetary portal. As he walked, he put his spirit into the space pendant and connected it to the alchemy map in the Lord''s spaceship. He set the alchemy map as Keya. The Dennis family has a continent in Kia. If you want to go to that continent, you have to use the Dennis family portal. Of course, David would not do this. He turned to the gate of the main city. After leaving the main city, he activated the "body of thunder" as an electric light, and then flew to the land of Dennis named after the Dennis family. After the Denise family occupied the land of Denis, the continent became the home of family members. Although the Denise family also has a large number of territories on other planets, Kaya''s environment and educational resources are the best. Naturally, potential family members will stay in Denis. When David came to Denis, he saw the territory of the great aristocratic family. What is planted in the field is not ordinary crops, but precious herbs. These herbs have raw materials for medicine and alchemy. Originally, such precious herbs need a closed area to grow, but this continent belongs to the Denise family. Except for the farmers who grow herbs, the rest of the people in the mainland are Denise family members. If you steal herbs here, you can''t even sell them. Who will steal them. The shadow attendants fly in the air and observe the situation ahead, which is the direction of Dennis castle. The castle is actually a city, but the city is expanded outwards with Dennis castle as the center. Due to the proper planning, the city is extremely neat. David looked at the horizontal and vertical streets through his shadow servant''s eyes, and could not help but sigh at the designer''s mind.In the god world, there are not many urban design talents. Most of the cities are very messy except for the noble areas. However, according to the records in the sheepskin book, it is normal to have such a city, because there are no civilians in the city, all of them are Denise family members living here. At most, only a few servants live in the city, and those who serve the city live outside the city. David activates the ability to sneak into the ground, dive into the city from the ground, and dive in the direction of Dennis castle. His goal is very clear, that is, Augustus V Templars, according to intelligence records, Augustus V Templars will live in the castle most of the time. When he came to Dennis castle, David used the shadow servant''s eyes to see the magnificent castle. The castle is bigger than the Mayne castle in terms of its size. Of course, the material used in this castle is only slightly better than that of the rock. It is not as good as Mayne''s castle or David''s own castle. Not every nobleman will find precious minerals in their territory, and they will not use them as building materials because there are so many precious minerals that they can not be put into the market. But from the size of the castle, we can see the ambition of the Denise family. Although there is no limit on the size of the castle in the God''s big world, the size of the castle is usually customized. A slightly larger castle is not without it, but a castle as large as Dennis castle is indeed rare. David sensed the defense of Dennis castle, which was created by the alchemist, but it didn''t work for him. Sneaking in from the ground, he completely bypasses the defense area of the defense pattern. The shadow attendants wandered through every room of Dennis castle, searching for the identity of Augustan fifth level Templars. The most luxurious Castle David has ever seen is Mayne castle, and the second is the Barry family''s castle. It was the luxury in the Bari family castle that David was shocked by the luxury, so he made a crazy move to empty the Barry family castle. However, the luxury of Denis castle is not much different from that of Mayne castle. David, who has received noble education, can''t recognize all the artworks here. David didn''t care about the materials used in the walls and floors. He built his own castle in garmis with the same materials as the walls and floors. He paid attention to the works of art here, the sculptures with a strong sense of history, and several of them he had seen when he was learning noble knowledge. Under many sets of third class armor and weapons, there are corresponding records recording the owner of the equipment. Among them are the ancestors of the Denise family and the booty of their victory over the enemy. A large number of oil paintings on the wall, many of which were made by the top painters of the world. This is a treasure house of art. Any piece of art can create a sensation if it is taken out. David pressed down on the idea of putting them all in the space pendants. For the sake of these works of art, he should try his best to reduce the battle range to a minimum, so as not to destroy the artworks here. Of course, if things get out of hand, he won''t be lenient about the art. Then David''s attention shifted to the Knights here. The Knights here were no lower than the third level earth knights. He also saw three level Four sky knights. When the shadow attendant entered the top of the castle, he saw a very special room, which should be the residence of Auguste''s fifth level Templars. The room is surrounded by a protective shield, and two level Four sky Knights stand guard at the door. To be able to use two level Four sky knights as gatekeepers, of course, is the residence of the strongest augustian fifth level Templar here. However, when the shadow attendant entered the room, David found that it was not Augustus level 5 Templars sitting inside, but a middle-aged nobleman, looking at the information in his hand. Next to the middle-aged nobles are a number of small objects teleportation arrays. Papers are constantly being sent over. They are taken by the middle-aged nobles to watch. They annotate some replies on them, and then use the small objects remote transmission array to transfer the paper away. Opposite the middle-aged aristocrat stood a thin old man. From the clothes he was wearing, he could see that he was a housekeeper. "Uncle Auguste''s business is not finished yet?" The sitting middle-aged nobleman saw that the small object teleportation array did not transfer paper any more, and stopped to ask. "Master, Lord Augustus says it may be several days before we can return!" The housekeeper bowed back. "Uncle Auguste needs to complete the task that the noble Affairs Office has won, otherwise all the previous investment will be wasted!" The middle-aged nobleman said helplessly. "Why don''t you mention it to Monsieur Augustus at lunch, for he may have been busy recently and forgot about it!" The housekeeper suggested. David heard the conversation and understood that the one who could be called the master by the Butler in Dennis castle was Duke Derek of the Dennis family.As for Augustus level 5 Templars going out to work, it should be that the energy body stays in Boyo and blocks him in Boyo. Generally speaking, the body of level 5 Templars will not move out, and they will only send out their energy. For example, the last time five lords went out with their own bodies, and four lords fell. This result put the four top nobles at risk of decline. If there is no level 5 Templar Knight in several generations, the four top nobles will probably come down from the position of top aristocrats. When David heard about lunch, he calculated the time here. It should be about an hour. He was a little strange. He almost looked through the whole Dennis castle, but he could not find the figure of Auguste fifth level Templar. Where was this augustian fifth level Templar. But the result should be out soon, and David kept his electric light, hiding in the ground waiting. The shadow attendant saw Duke Derek leave the room and walk up the side stairs, followed by the shadow attendant. David is also wondering where Duke Derek is going. This office is already on the top floor of Dennis castle, and there is a platform on top of it. Would you like to eat on the top platform? Through the shadow attendant''s eyes, he saw Duke Derek go to the top platform, and then jump up. Duke Derek is also the strength of level Four sky knight. This jump did not fall, but continued to fly up. At 50 meters, it disappeared into the void. Fortunately, the shadow attendant followed Duke Derek all the time. As soon as Duke Derek disappeared, the shadow attendant also reached the position where Duke Derek disappeared. Feeling through an alchemy shield, David saw a "spaceship" through the shadow attendant''s eyes. It''s no wonder that after searching through the whole Dennis castle, we didn''t find the essence of Auguste''s fifth level Templar. It turned out that there was a "space flying boat" above Dennis castle, which also had the effect of invisibility. If it had not been for eavesdropping on Duke Derek''s conversation with the Butler, David could not find out the position of Auguste''s fifth level Templar. The door of the spaceship opened, Duke Derek walked in, and then it closed. The shadow attendant ignored the door and went through it and entered the cabin. "Derek, recently strengthened the inspection of the portal. In addition, the castle has sent sky knights to patrol all day long. No one can sneak into the castle!" Said Auguste the fifth Templar to Duke Derek, who had just sat down. From the tone of Auguste''s fifth level Templars, he seems to have a higher status in the Denis family than Duke Derek, and he has a commanding tone in speaking out his demands. "Uncle, isn''t he a knight of the earth? Can you really escape from your hands and dare to die here? " Duke Derek asked. But he could hear the worry of Augustus V Templars, but he didn''t understand where it came from. "My energy Avatar has fought with Duke Arthur. Although job and I are both energy separators, the power of our joint efforts is not small. However, we can''t break through his defense in a short time and let him escape successfully. Now we have blocked the portal, but we can''t be sure that he is still in Boyle. Be careful here!" Said Augustus v. Templars, shaking his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 The two Dennis family owners did not know that their conversation was being overheard by the people they were talking about. "Uncle, I''ll arrange it!" Duke Derek replied solemnly. A servant brought the meal. The two stopped talking and began to eat. At this time, David also came to the ground from the ground, and quickly walked through the castle in the state of "body of thunder light". The reason why he was so careful before was that he was worried that the body of Augustus level 5 Templars was in the castle, and he didn''t want to frighten the snake. Now that he knows the location of Auguste''s level 5 Templar Knight, he has no more scruples. David''s spirit is open, and the range of 1000 meters is covered by his spirit, which allows him to sense the movement of anyone in the castle. From the first floor to the top floor, to the top platform, without any hesitation, his figure floated upward. It was noon. Under the sunlight, a faint electric light did not attract any attention. Only the Augustan fifth level Templars who were eating suddenly stopped their knife in their hands. Then there was a slight sneer on Auguste''s face. He saw the electric light. Although he didn''t know what kind of ability it was, it was Duke Arthur who could sneak in and appear here at this time. According to the information, Duke Arthur escaped from the strong many times. Even if he and job''s five level Templars'' energy split at the same time, Duke Arthur successfully escaped. Seeing the electric light, Augustus level five Templars understood why Duke Arthur could escape from the strong many times. It was really hard to find out that he had such a strange ability. However, since he discovered it, Duke Arthur would be doomed. The augustian fifth level Templars who had experienced countless life and death battles did not believe that Duke Arthur could attack and kill him without sneaking attack. Not only could he not be attacked and killed, but he could take advantage of Duke Arthur''s close proximity to kill Duke Arthur. The look on Auguste''s face was naturally seen by Duke Derek. He was about to ask, but he was stopped by his wave. David, who was approaching the invisible "spaceboat" with a sneer on his face, did not know the mind of Auguste level V Templars. The shadow attendant was standing next to him, and the expression on his face could be seen by David. David came to the outer energy shield of the spaceship. The body of thunder cannot break through the energy shield. Of course, if he attacks with all his strength, it can be broken in a few times. But he didn''t want to do so. It would disturb the people below. He didn''t want to expose too much power without solving Augustus V Templars. David took out the space energy from the "supernatural soldier''s thorn" beside his calf, and activated the "space rush" ability with space energy, and the electric light flashed to the "space boat". "Protect yourself!" Augustus V Templars said in a voice that he was about to rush towards the light that had just appeared. It''s just when Augustus V Templars are ready to move, they''re surrounded. At the first time, the shadow attendant summoned Harlow, Mike, Bayer and Harry, four level five Templars, forming a siege, and holding Auguste''s fifth level Templar in the middle. In normal times, there is no such opportunity, but the shadow attendant has been by the side of Augustus fifth level Templars, and is ready to release four fifth level Templars. Harlow v. Templars grabbed the right hand of Augustus v. Templars, and they were controlled together with the level 5 lightsaber that Auguste v. Templars had just taken out of space objects. Michael v. Templars seized the left hand of Auguste v. Templars. Bayer v. Templars controlled Auguste v. Templars. Harry v. Templars controlled Auguste v. Templars'' right legs. It''s not a fight at all. It''s more like using the number of people to push horizontally. Augustus level 5 Templars initially targeted David, but they didn''t find four level 5 Templars appear in time, which made him immediately under control. Originally, Augustus level V Templars could still resist, but the four level-5 Templars used only one hand to control the augustian level V Templars, and the other hand used a prepared attack, using a fist made of black armor gloves, to hit Augustus level 5 Templars heavily. The material of black armor is comparable to that of level 5 material. In addition, the attack is all level 5 Templars, which makes Augustus level 5 Templars confused. Duke Derek was stunned by the sudden appearance of level 4 and level 5 Templars. However, when he saw that Augustus level 5 Templars were under control and attacked, he immediately responded that he appeared with level 4 armor and a level 5 light sword in his hand, and charged towards the level 5 Templars. He knew very well that his only chance to survive was to save Augustus level five Templars. Of course, he also understood that with his strength, he could not save Augustus level 5 Templars, but he hoped that his level 5 light sword could give any one of the four level 5 Templars a little bit of a sense of threat, as long as the level 5 Templars were broken Bloom, Augustus level five Templars have a chance to escape.This is extremely unlikely, but Duke Derek has no other choice. In front of the Duke, Derek is in front of him, and there is no weapon in front of him. David looked at Duke Derek wielding a five class light sword at him, his eyes showed a strange meaning. In his eyes, Duke Derek''s sword speed is very slow, which is not the strength that level 4 sky Knight should have. It''s not that Duke Derek''s strength is weak, but that David''s strength has been improved too fast, which has long exceeded the strength that level 4 sky Knight should have. As soon as David reached out his hand, he grasped Duke Derek''s sword wrist. He glided behind Duke Derek, and his other hand clasped Duke Derek''s head with his other hand. With a click, Duke Derek''s neck was broken and his body fell to the ground. David took off Duke Derek''s level 5 light sword and turned to charge Augustus level 5 Templars. The level 5 light sword in his hand was placed in front of him in the form of a stab. His other hand also held the hilt. In the master level "Knight inherited swordsmanship", this type of sword is inherited by the top aristocrat Berger family. All the impact force is concentrated on the tip of the sword to achieve the effect of breaking armour. This kind of weapon can be used to break through a higher level of defense. Augustus level 5 Templar is wearing a level 5 knight armor. If David is just a common stab, even a level 5 light sword, it is very difficult to cause fatal damage. Because although Auguste level five Templars were stunned by four level five Templars, their bodies also instinctively mobilized their blood force to protect themselves. The fifth level Knight''s armor is indeed very strong, although it is not as strong as the black armor worn by the four top nobles, it is not much different. Four level five Templars use their fists to hammer hard, which can be regarded as a means to break armour. Through this attack, Auguste''s body can be shaken, making him unable to resist for a short time. David didn''t dare to let Auguste level 5 Templars have a chance to resist. Even he didn''t even want to appear on the deathbed attack of Auguste V Templars, so he let the four level-5 Templars use this method to restrict the level-5 Templars of Augustus. The light sword of level 5 carries the power of terror. The air in the cabin rolls and blows all the objects around the dining table. In a tingling friction sound, the level 5 light sword pierced through the chest armor of level 5 knight. Under the effect of David''s equivalent to level 5 Temple Knight''s strength, the level 5 light sword broke the level 5 Knight''s armor, and continued to break a little blood force mobilized by Auguste''s level 5 Templar Knight, through the skin and muscle, and stabbed Into the heart of Augustus V Templars. Augustus V Temple Knight''s eyes flashed unwilling, he is the fifth level Temple knight, God is the most powerful existence in the big world. How could he die such a coward and be defeated by the fighting style of street thugs. Yes, although the four level-5 Templars fought in a way that was not orthodox, just like street thugs. However, the battle is over. The process is not important, but the result. The heart of Auguste''s fifth level Templar was broken, and his body quickly lost its strength. After absorbing Duke Derek''s soul, the shadow attendant came to his body. Then David felt a kind of soul energy absorbed by the shadow servant. Without any hesitation, David put Auguste''s fifth level Templar''s body into the space pendant. Because the space level of the space pendant is very high, he doesn''t need to take off the space ring first. David also put away the body of Duke Derek. The fight just now lasted only two seconds from the beginning to the end. Because of the loud voice here, the servant was still alerted to come and check. When the servant saw the scene in the room and was about to scream, his head was directly broken by the force in the void. Not only this servant, but all Denise family members in the whole "spaceship" were killed by David''s broken neck. These servants who have no fighting power are as weak as babies in front of the spirit of level five. David''s spirit can cover thousands of kilometers, and he can easily reach every part of the "spaceboat". His spirit has found the largest and most luxurious room among them. This room should be the room of Augustan fifth level Templar. In the room, David found the console of the spaceship. Having an alchemist stand in front of the console means that the owner of the spaceship can be changed at will. Boyle, Auguste V and job V stand in the air, watching the planet portal below. The six Knights of the earth are doing their duty to check every nobleman who uses the portal. Job''s fifth level Templars suddenly feel wrong, and the breath of Auguste''s fifth level Templars'' energy separation is changing.As a fifth level Templars, job''s fifth level Templars are very clear about what happened. Only when the level 5 Templars are in trouble, can the level 5 Templars'' energy avatars have such volatile changes. "Augustus, what''s the matter?" Job five Templars asked with concern. At this time, Auguste''s level 5 Templars'' energy split actually began to become transparent. Job''s eyes tightened. "Save my family!" Augustus V Templar''s energy sub body exhausted the last energy said. With Auguste''s level 5 Templar''s energy body saying this, the energy in the energy split instantly dispersed, and only one space ring fell from the air. Job''s fifth level Templar didn''t even pay attention to the drop of the space ring. He was staring at the position where Auguste''s fifth level Templar''s energy split dissipated. The energy dissipation of level 5 Templars means the end of Auguste''s life. Looking back on what Auguste the fifth level Templars said just now, it is obvious that the Dennis family is under attack. The question is who will attack the Dennis family and can kill the fifth level Templars'' noumenon in a short time when a fifth level Templar''s body is left behind, then the Dennis family naturally has no capital to resist. "It''s Duke Arthur!" Job''s fifth level Templars suddenly understood who had killed Augustus V, though it was hard for him to believe that. Auguste''s fifth level Templar was killed, and even on his deathbed, he clearly believed that the people who killed him would not let his family go. In the world of God, there are not many people who can kill. This is not to say that God belongs to the noble benevolence of the big world. However, the nobility of God''s big world will not waste resources. After killing the guardian knight, the remaining people can easily transfer all the noble''s property into their own family, and some talents can also be gathered under them. Of course, another reason is belief. Gods don''t like to see believers killed in large numbers, so the nobles seldom commit massacres and exterminations. But according to job''s fifth level Templars, Duke Arthur was a man who liked to destroy his family and avoid future troubles. It seems that Duke Arthur is greedy for money, but this kind of greed is very low in the eyes of the nobles. Duke Arthur destroyed the Barry family, but only took the wealth of Barry castle. But the real wealth of the Barry family is their business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Lord Templar!" The six fourth level sky knights who were guarding the portal of the main city of Boyle also found that they were not right. The captain said to job the fifth level Templar. "Immediately return to the family and inform the lyre and joss families to invite the Armand Templars and Ansem Templars to come to our family castle and discuss important matters!" Job''s fifth level Templar''s energy separated to wake up and quickly ordered. He picked up the space ring on the ground, and soon the Knights disappeared at the portal, and Boyle was calm. Job''s fifth level Templars did not save the Dennis family. He didn''t even have the idea. In the unknown circumstances, job''s fifth level Templars could not even guarantee their own safety. They did not dare to rush to the Denis family. He had a little bit of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, Duke Arthur''s first choice was not his coton family, otherwise he would die now. Job V Templars need to wait for news from the Dennis family before making a decision. Of course, there is also one of the most important things, that is, to disperse all the family members, not to be caught by each other. David didn''t expect that just after he killed the augustian Templars, he was guessed by job''s fifth level Templars on the distant planet. The owner of Auguste''s "spaceship" of the fifth level templars is David. David removes the invisibility of the spaceship, and then he goes out of the spaceship and puts it into the space pendant. The "spaceboat" suddenly appeared and disappeared above Dennis castle. David and four level five Templar knights were suspended in the sky, which naturally attracted the attention of the Knights of the Denis family. From all parts of the city below, nearly 20 level 4 sky Knights took off and flew towards David. David did not order the four level five Templars, but stood in the air waiting for nearly twenty level Four Templars to approach. After he decided to make a move, he didn''t intend to stay alive. "Harlow, you control the portal!" Before the fourth level sky Knight approached, David turned his head and told Harlow the fifth level Templar. Harlow level 5 Templars flash and fly down faster than level 4 sky knights. The target is the Dennis family portal. "Watch out! It''s the Templar!" Exclaimed the fourth level sky knight. Nearly 20 level-4 sky Knights did not forcibly rush over, but formed a knight battle array in the air, which slowly approached in the form of Knight battle array. They looked at the three fifth level Templars, and most of the fourth level sky Knights guessed what had happened, and their faces were full of horror. "Your honor, I don''t know if the Dennis family has offended you. Can you make it clear?" Obviously, there is a fourth level sky knight with a higher status. He bows in the cavalry battle and asks. "You don''t need to know, all of you die!" David said in a deep voice. His spirit swept through the space pendant, and ninety-six black spears appeared around him, and then the black spears were fired at the cavalry battle line of the fourth level sky knight. "You are a believer in evil gods!" The fourth level sky Knight saw David''s attack way and couldn''t help shouting. However, he did not understand that there was no evil god believer who acted together with the fifth level Templars. This incident could shock the whole god world. David gave a cold smile, which was one reason why he didn''t make a living every time he moved. When his strength is low, his ability to be exposed is fatal. Even now, he has certain self-protection ability, but his ability can not be exposed, because God belongs to the big world and has a stronger power temple. Although David''s relationship with the temple is very good, if he is suspected to be related to an evil god, I believe the temple will not pay attention to its relationship. Even if he had nothing to do with evil gods, he could not stand the examination of the temple. David still remembers that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, put him in the first order of attack in the battle. In his mind, the greatest possibility was that some divine feature in him made Gladstone, the God of plague, misunderstood him. Since Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can see it, when he arrives at the temple and is interrogated, the temple has a great possibility of discovering his special features. David''s family members know that his family affairs are not those in his soul space. Just talking about his battle Angel skeleton is absolutely untenable. Of course, there is another reason not to live, that is, for the sake of soul energy. David does not deny that since he is the enemy, he can gain more soul energy and protect the Luce family. Like this Dennis family, even if any fourth level sky Knight misses the net, can kill the rest of the Luce family. "Cult believers!" David said coldly as he watched the black spear collide with the defensive shield of the knight''s blood force. Since the other side has said so, he has no scruples. Anyway, using the spirit control black spear has been regarded as a cult believer, so it is the same with more abilities.David activated the ability of the mutant lightning, and the electro-optical light transferred from the "lightning pattern" went into the "variant lightning pattern" that he used to draw in spirit, and a lightning rushed to the knight''s battle array. The power of "variant lightning" is not strong. Although it has the bonus of "lightning" talent and "body of thunder light" talent, the power of "mutation lightning" is not enough to threaten level 4 sky knights. At most, it can only paralyze level 4 sky knights for a moment. But that''s what David wanted. The variation of "variant lightning" is that penetration, blood force, defense shield, and even the third level Knight''s armor on the fourth level sky knight can''t stop the "mutation lightning". David has the knowledge of "Knight battle array" at the master level. He can see the node of the knight battle array at a glance. This "mutation lightning" attacks the fourth level sky Knight at the node. The white "variant lightning" is extremely fast, which is not noticeable among the 96 black spears. In addition, the level 4 sky knights are still familiar with David''s strange attack method. They mainly use the defensive Knight battle array, and their movement speed is not fast. The "mutated lightning" enters the blood force defense shield between flashes, and then flashes into the skin surface of level 4 sky knight on the node. If the power of "mutation lightning" can reach level 4, then the extraordinary ability of this mutation is an absolute killer. Now, although the power of "mutation lightning" is not satisfactory, it also reflects its own value. The fourth level sky knight on that node was instantly paralyzed. His action was stiff. It was just a mistake in this moment, and the whole cavalry battle array collapsed immediately. You should know that it doesn''t matter if the other four level sky knights in the knight battle array make mistakes, but once the level 4 sky knights on the node make mistakes, the knight battle array will not be stable. The blood power of nearly 20 level-4 sky knights is gathered together. The core of the knight battle array can''t make any mistakes. The fourth level sky knight on the node is the core. Ninety six black spears were shot into the fourth level sky knights when the Knights'' battle broke down. Each black spear is controlled by a soul using the grand master''s "spear riding" technique. The ninety-six black spears are not attacking at will, but attacking in the form of Knight battle array. Of course, since the black spear controlled by the soul has no blood force, the knight battle array only has the basic cooperation and no bonus power. However, the impact of 96 black spears made nearly 20 level 4 sky Knights no longer have the defense ability. After losing the knight battle array, each black spear under the control of level 5 spirit has the power close to level 4 sky knight. Under the full attack of 96 black spears, the level 4 sky knights could no longer organize to form a cavalry battle array, and the level 4 sky knights in the sky fell one by one. Level 4 sky knights and their mounts can be deadly even if they are punctured by black spears. David didn''t let the three level five Templars attack, but also wanted to try his actual combat power. Now he is very satisfied. "Kill everyone!" David released the fifteen level Four sky knights, and then ordered lightly. Nearly 20 level-4 sky knights were all killed. At this time, the defense of Dennis castle and the outer city was completely lost. Fifteen level Four sky riders spread out and flew to the ground on their flying mounts. The shadow attendants absorbed the souls of all the Denise family sky knights and put away their bodies. The bodies of those sky knights who lost their flying mounts did not have much effect. David could not get so many flying mounts in a short time, and there was no time for the sky knights to cultivate slowly. Of course, the corpses are still put away. He also has a talent called "corpse control". When necessary, these corpses can be used as one-off attacks. The three fifth level Templars dispersed and surrounded the city in the air. They did not participate in the massacre, but with them, no one could escape. David doesn''t care about the outside world. He descends to the top platform of Dennis castle. This time, instead of fighting on his own, he issued an order to the shadow attendant, whose figure flickered and moved within the kilometer range around him. When you encounter a third level land knight, the shadow servant will release the "Assassin Mantis puppet" to help kill the other side faster. David is not in a hurry to start packing up the works of art in Dennis castle, with Barry family castle experience, he is more skilled this time. Within the scope of his spirit, the collection of the Denis family of generations disappeared in the castle and appeared in his space pendant. With his own castle, David''s demand for art has naturally increased. Not only works of art, but almost all valuable items were collected by him into the space pendant. From the top floor of Dennis castle to the basement and back to the gate on the first floor, the whole Dennis castle has completely changed. All the decorations inside and outside the huge Castle disappeared, revealing the underlying rock.If David didn''t look down on this stone which is precious to ordinary people, it is estimated that this castle, which has been handed down for many years, would have disappeared completely. David was a little disappointed by the Denise family''s treasure house. Among the family treasures, a large number of top-level kryptonite and fortified meat were stored in space items. The quantity was very large, but there were not many materials of lower level. However, a knight''s armor of level 5 and more than 30 sets of level 4 Knight''s armor and Epee were found in the treasure house. To tell you the truth, just one level five Knight''s armor is enough to equal the total value of all the treasures he had seized from the Barry family castle before. But David always felt that the amount of wealth here was not in line with the reputation of the Denise family. There was no storehouse for alchemy materials, grade materials, and God''s gold coins. But David''s search did not end, and the city outside the castle was also owned by the Denise family. At this time, the whole city is dead, and four fifth level Templars are cleaning up the battlefield, using their senses to find those who may hide. If there are level 5 Templars, they can''t hide themselves in front of level 5 Templars unless they have level 5 spirit or they are level 5 Templars. David was not polite. He was attacked by the Augustan fifth level Templars of the Denis family. It was natural for him to destroy the Denise family and collect the booty. His spirit swept through the city, and he could find anything valuable within a kilometer. David soon understood why the Dennis family didn''t store alchemy materials, grade materials, god gold coins and other resources that normal families would reserve. At the back of the castle, there is a row of warehouses more than ten times wider than the rest of the buildings. When David came here and swept through his mind, he found all kinds of materials piled up in the warehouse, including alchemy materials and forging materials, almost all of which are of high value. He also found the warehouse of God''s gold coins. There were 100000 space treasure boxes stacked neatly, which made him feel dizzy when he had seen wealth. There were a billion god gold coins. The god gold coin in the great world is not ordinary currency. It is a gold currency issued by the temple of wealth. It can only be used in the transaction of grand synthesis or between nobles. On weekdays, tens of thousands of god gold coins are not small wealth, here a billion god gold coins let David find his poverty. Perhaps this is the real details of the great nobility. The Dennis family did not put materials and gold coins in the castle, because there are so many, even if the Dennis castle is larger than the ordinary noble castle, it can not meet the storage requirements. In addition, Denis mainland itself is the exclusive territory of the Denis family, especially the cities near the castle are all the places where the family members live. It is safe enough to store these large quantities of materials. Or in David''s space, the interior space of the pendant is large enough, and he keeps collecting, which only empties a row of warehouses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 There is a horse farm near the city. The horse farm is very big. David''s spirit sweeps the racecourse and asks him to descend to the racecourse immediately. This Racecourse should be the place where the Dennis family fostered war horses. However, there is not much attraction for the horses. He has already owned the flower of war horses and is the best. But there was a warehouse in the racecourse that he paid great attention to. He came to the warehouse door and pushed it open. The racecourse is also in the scope of the previous clearance, so there are no living people here, and there is no one to stop David. The alchemy pattern on the door of the warehouse also failed to stop David. For the master of alchemy, he didn''t need to crack it. As soon as he pressed it, the master level "alchemy pattern" in his body flickered, and the defense pattern on the door was cracked. Entering the warehouse, there are two patterned arrays, each with an egg in the middle. David was attracted by the pattern pattern array because it was a "life sustaining array" designed to provide life support for special birds. Some of the flying mounts of level 4 sky riders will come from the descendants of family flying mounts. However, the family flying mount itself is already an extraordinary creature, and it is still a very high-level extraordinary creature. The more powerful a creature is, the harder it will be for its offspring to be born, so the chance of a flying mount to produce offspring is very low. Even if there is a flying mount giving birth to offspring, it is difficult to recognize the master before the eggs are hatched, because no one can tell the time for the promotion of level 4 sky knight. Normally speaking, eggs have incubation time. If they are not hatched within a certain period of time, the eggs will become dead eggs and have no value. The "survival array" was developed in this case. The "survival array" transforms krypton crystal energy into special energy that can be absorbed by eggs, thus prolonging the incubation time of eggs. However, the alchemy materials needed to set up the "life sustaining array" are extremely precious, and David only saw it in the illusion of "knowledge sphere of light". David doesn''t think that the flying mount eggs that can be preserved in the "life support array" are ordinary flying mount eggs. It is very easy for a big aristocrat like the Dennis family to buy flying mounts. Although there is little chance that the flying mount will produce offspring, if we put it in the whole god world, the number of flying mount eggs is not large, at least enough to supply the consumption of level 4 sky knight. David''s spirit swept two flying mount eggs, one big and one small. He looked at the small flying mount egg. Although it was small, the flying mount egg was about the same size as those in his impression, but it was smaller than the other flying mount egg. Because David was going to buy a flying mount, he specially learned about flying mount. In particular, Lord Gould gave him a book about flying mount in the study of "spaceboat". Flying mount can not be used by ordinary bird eggs, but can be called flying mount eggs only if they have extraordinary blood. This kind of flying mount eggs can only be laid by extraordinary birds in the wild. 100% of eggs produced by flying mounts transformed by blood force are flight mount eggs that can be used by level 4 sky knights ¡£ David looked at the little flying mount egg and judged from its snow-white shell and some features that it was a snow Falcon egg. The number of snow falcons in flying mounts is extremely rare, because the snow falcons only live in extremely cold environment, and their natural number is small. It is even more difficult to find a superior snow Falcon from them. Due to the extreme cold environment is not suitable for human habitation, it is difficult for the snow Falcon to reproduce artificially, which makes the snow Falcon become a rare flying mount with high value. David is a little bit excited. The status of snow Falcon in the flying mount is like a sports car in a car. Although there is some gap between it and the super sports car, it is much better than the ordinary flying mount. He then cast his eyes on another bigger flying mount egg. When he saw this flying mount egg, he was slightly stunned. The vitality of this flying mount egg is very weak. If it is not for the operation of the "survival array", it is estimated that this flying mount egg is already a dead egg. According to the truth, such flying mount eggs should be abandoned. How can they still be placed in the "survival array". In this breeding warehouse of the Denise family, there are only two "life support arrays". Such flying mount eggs occupy one of the "life support arrays", which makes David attach great importance to it. David kept searching for knowledge of flying mounts in his mind, but he compared all known flying mounts and failed to find one that was similar to the flying mount egg in front of him. This egg is black in color. Although its vitality is weak, it can be judged from the breath that it is a flying mount egg with extraordinary lineage. David hesitated. To be honest, the snow Falcon egg was a good flying mount for him. As far as his details are concerned, he can only buy the flying mount eggs of raptors like golden eagle and white headed eagle at most, which is the best result.Knowing that some level 4 sky riders can spend years waiting for a satisfactory mount, David doesn''t believe he''s lucky enough to buy top flight mount eggs. The rarity of the snow falcon, coupled with the possibility of having a talent similar to ice control, makes it the ultimate goal of most level 4 sky knights to have a snow Falcon as a flying mount. Of course, David looks down on the ice control ability of the snow falcon. Not to mention whether the snow Falcon hatched after signing a contract can have the ability to control ice, even if it has the talent, it can only affect the second level combat power. The most important requirement of a knight to mount is only two points, one is speed and the other is vitality. Speed is the speed that a knight needs to get from his mount in order to make up for his shortcomings. Vitality is the reason why knight and mount sign life sharing contract, which is the second life of knight. As for the combat effectiveness of mount, if the knight needs mount to participate in the battle, then the knight is not qualified to be called knight. David looks at the black flying mount egg. Instead of choosing the snow falcon, David is more interested in the black flying mount egg. Because when he saw the black flying mount egg, he had a kind of cordial feeling when he saw the war horse floret for the first time. It seemed that the black flying mount egg had a similar lineage with the shadow leopard. To tell you the truth, David''s requirements for flying mounts are not high, and his own flying speed is extremely fast. Even the fourth level sky Knight riding a flying mount can not compare with his direct flying speed. He needs a flying mount, just because he doesn''t want to be too special. In God''s world, only a knight with a flying mount is a real sky knight. Besides, it is not easy to expose whether it depends on spirit flight or energy feather wing flight. Now that he had a feeling for the black flying mount egg, David did not hesitate any more. He took out a light sword of level five, drew a life sharing contract on the black flying mount egg with blood as ink and mixed it with immortal vitality. This is a life sharing contract drawn with the power of blood as energy, blood as chain and inexhaustible vitality. Extraordinary birds are arrogant, and most of them will not be bound by the contract even if they die. Only when they are still in the egg state, the resistance of the extraordinary birds will be the weakest. Even in the form of flying mount egg, the process of life sharing contract is not 100% successful. Every time it fails, the next contract signing will be more difficult. So normally, as long as the knight cannot sign a life sharing contract with the flying mount egg, he will not try again. Repeated attempts will damage the flying mount egg and affect other knights to sign the life sharing contract. David had some doubts about whether this black flying mount egg had been tried by many Knights before its vitality was weak. He is not worried about the weak vitality. As long as the vitality is not destroyed, he can enhance the vitality of the black flying mount egg and restore its vitality. The blood red pattern of life sharing contract remained on the eggshell of the black flying mount for three seconds, then disappeared into the eggshell. David''s heart is happy, this situation is the black flying mount egg accepted the life sharing contract, soon he felt a weak soul connected with his soul. He did not know whether the black flying mount egg signed a life sharing contract with him because of the immortal vitality, or because the black flying mount egg had the same cordiality with him. However, now that the life sharing contract has been formed, no matter what kind of flight mount the black flying mount egg hatches, it is also his flying mount. David also put some immortal vitality into the flying mount to make the black flying mount egg more powerful. After perceiving the excellent state of the black flying mount egg, he took the black flying mount egg out of the "survival array". He mobilized his blood force and carefully controlled a trace of blood force into the black flying mount. Due to the existence of the life sharing contract, as long as David does not want to hurt his flying mount, the damage caused by the blood force will be borne by David himself. This is only a preliminary process. After the flight mount hatches, with the gradual growth process, David''s blood force will be fully accepted and integrated by the flying mount. At that time, David''s blood force will not hurt the flying mount, but will only play an enhanced role. The blood force of level 4 sky Knight directly acts on the body of the flying mount, especially in the growing process of the flying mount, which is enough to make the body strength of the flying mount no less than level 3. Only when he is an adult can he cooperate with the level 4 sky knight to participate in the battle of level 4. David put the black flying mount egg into the summon ring. When he goes back, he sets up a hatching array. He can provide a little blood power every day to wait for the hatching to complete. As for the other snow Falcon egg, he did not let it go. He also took it into the calling ring, and removed two "life support arrays" and put it into the space pendant.These are all aristocratic details. With the "life support array", the family can have flying mount eggs as soon as they appear as level 4 sky knights. Especially when purchasing or obtaining the top flight mount eggs, they can keep the top flight mount eggs until they are promoted to level 4 sky knights. David didn''t know what the black flying eggs he got, or how lucky he was. Although flying mount is the mount of level 4 sky knight, in fact, level 5 Templars will continue to use flying mount if they have super talent. The black flying mount egg was obtained by the Augustan fifth level Templars of the Denis family from the mission of encircling the cult followers. At that time, the egg was used as a sacrifice to the gods, but was stopped at the last moment by the augustian level five Templars. The Augustan fifth level Templars who got the black flying mount egg also didn''t know what the black egg was, but he was very clear that the egg was not simple. What could be offered to the gods by the cult followers as a sacrifice would be a very valuable and special treasure. Auguste fifth level Templars took the black egg back to the family, and left the black egg in the "survival array" here. According to Auguste''s conjecture of the fifth level Templars, the creatures in this black egg should be ancient life and have been preserved to this day in some way. After that, many four level sky Knights of the Dennis family tried to sign a life sharing contract with them, and all failed. This is also the reason why the vitality of the black flying mount egg is extremely low, but the more this way, the more precious the egg is. Even if the black flying mount egg was close to death, the Dennis family was not willing to give it up. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they did not intend to give up. If it is a life in ancient times, once a life sharing contract is signed, it is very likely to have a flying mount with special abilities in ancient times. David finally came to the portal, which was a large portal, though not comparable to a planetary portal, but second only to a planetary portal. According to the requirements of the temple, only one portal will be built on each planet, and the rest will need to be exchanged with the temple itself. This exchange needs qualification and merit. Now David has the qualification and meritorious service. However, if he can get it for free, how can he let it go. The process of removing the large portal is very easy. After more than ten minutes, the large portal becomes a component stored in David''s space pendant. When David left in the air, the whole Dennis castle and the surrounding city not only had no living people, but also had all the valuable items. The accumulation of countless generations of Dennis family was completely lost in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 David flew out of Denis and looked up the "alchemy map" over the ocean. This "alchemy map" came from Dennis castle. His second target is the cotons family of job''s fifth level Templar knights, which is somewhat similar to the Denis family. There is also a continent named after coton on on Kaya, which is the territory of the cotons family in Kaya. Job''s fifth level Templars were the direct enemies involved in the attack, and David did not intend to let go of the cotons. It is not a coincidence that there are five continents on Kaya, except for the main continent, which are the territories of the families of the four fifth level Templar Knights of the alliance of forces. The territory of Kia star was acquired by the four noble families through the influence of the alliance of forces over countless years. During this period, they drove the original nobles from their respective mainland territory one by one through various means. Finally, it formed a situation that a noble family occupied a continent, which was also the process that most ambitious noble families needed to go through. Aristocratic families need to expand their territory if they want to become the top aristocrats. The way to obtain the territory was to exchange meritorious service to the temple, or to buy it privately from other nobles. Private purchase from the rest of the nobility is not supported by the temple, but if the territory is actually held by the buyer for more than several generations after the transaction, the temple will also acquiesce in the ownership of the territory. Any dispute over territory will not be over in a short period of time. A noble family can not have a stable possession of the territory which is abnormally acquired without the prosperity of several generations. The reason why the alliance of forces formed a feud with David at first was that he belonged to garmi. Just think about their difficulty in gaining full ownership of a continent, and you can imagine the attraction of garmi, which has only two usable continents. If it wasn''t for the completion time of garmi, Lord Gould of the mein family and the Knights of Annabella temple in the war shrine helped David to acquire the ownership of the first and second continents. Later, because David saved the face of the war shrine, his merit was replaced by the other four desert continents. It is likely that part of garmi would be robbed by the power alliance Use merit exchange first. It is not only a coalition of forces, but also a lot of great nobles who are interested in garmi star. But the Knights of Annabella temple came to help David. The temple did not care about the nobles who wanted to exchange their territory. The Knights of Annabella temple were envoys and were highly concerned by the God of war. No one in the war temple or other temples would want to offend her. The Knights of the temple of Annabella do not have any power to ask for it. It is rare to ask for it, and the temple will not refuse it. David saw the continent of China. He activated the body of ray, and mobilized an electro optic fusion from the "lightning pattern" to infiltrate into the mainland of China by electro-optic state. Unlike the Denise family, the cotons'' use of the continent was open-ended, with a large population and many cities. David''s goal is straightforward, the main castle of the Corton family. The alchemy map obtained from the Dennis family was very accurate, and David found cotton castle without any trouble. Cotton castle is also surrounded by the city, but it is much larger than the city where Denise family members gather. David still follows the previous method, using the "underground stealth" talent ability, from the underground with the "body of thunder light" near cotton castle. Then through the shadow attendants into the castle to check, find out job''s five level Temple Knight''s body. David was ten meters below the ground outside the castle. His mind entered the shadow servant, who went through the outer wall of the castle and entered the castle. He soon found out that it was wrong, because there was no high-level knight in the castle, only servants and low-level knights were there, not to mention the smell of job''s fifth level Temple knight. Even David found that the castle''s treasure house was empty. It was all empty. He had not yet encountered such a situation, and the Corton family withdrew from the main castle, leaving only low-level knights and servants. David did not disturb the people in the castle, he quietly left, toward the lair land of the lyre family. After that, he went to the Jos ¨¦ land of the Jos ¨¦ family, and finally found that the main castle of these families was empty, except for a small number of unimportant people, the powerful knights and important assets were all gone. Just as David was on his way across several continents, three level Four sky Knights rode three lightning falcons over Dennis castle. Lightning falcon is similar to snow Falcon in flying mount, even more precious than snow falcon. It is one of the fastest flying mounts. These three four level sky Knights belong to the coton family, the lair family and the Jos ¨¦ family. They are the third of the four major nobles in the power alliance. They are ordered to come to investigate, because they are the fastest four level sky knights in the family."How quiet!" Said the fourth class sky Knight of the cottons. Originally a lively city, now a dead silence, the ground is full of corpses. "It seems that the one left!" Said the fourth level sky Knight of the lyre family with a sigh of relief. They immediately set out to investigate when they received the order, but they were always worried about whether they would meet Duke Arthur. They can kill Auguste level 5 Templars in an instant, and they will not survive when they meet Duke Arthur. Along the way, although the three level Four sky Knights rode lightning falcon, they still deliberately suppressed the speed and delayed for a period of time to arrive. "Let''s go down!" Said the fourth level sky Knight of the Jos ¨¦ family. The three level-4 sky Knights descended. Although they had guessed in their hearts, they still looked ugly when they saw the ground. All of them had seen dead people. Although there were many corpses this time, it was not the main reason why he looked ugly. The reason why they look ugly is that it is caused by their enemies, and their families are likely to encounter the same result. From the city, they quickened their pace towards Dennis castle, and when they saw Dennis castle, they could hardly believe their eyes. They couldn''t notice the details of the castle when they were in the sky, but when they got closer, they saw the details of the castle. Is this still the castle that represents the glory of the Denise family? Outside the castle, all the statues representing glory disappeared, and so did a pair of gates with alchemy patterns. Walking into the castle, the castle seems to have not been decorated in general, exposed to the original color of the rock, to the three four level sky Knight shows the castle''s encounter. "I want to report to the family!" The curton family''s fourth level sky Knight did not continue to check, he said with some impatience. Two other level 4 sky Knights also took contact array from the space ring. They also need to report what happened here immediately. It is true that the Duke Arthur and the legendary dragon have the same character. The Duke who is greedy to this degree has never seen the three level Four sky knights. The scene in front of him is beyond their imagination limit. In a castle on orb, job''s fifth level Templars, Armand''s fifth level Templars and Ansem''s fifth level Templars sit in the same conference room. In the habit of level 5 Templars, noumenon travel is rare, but they are forced to leave. Job''s level 5 Templars immediately met with Amand''s level 5 Templars and Ansem''s level 5 Templars when they returned. After knowing that the knight of Saint Augustus was killed at level 5, even the knight of Saint Augustus had not agreed with the Lord of the fifth level. This kind of active withdrawal does not have any substantial loss to the three noble families, only will lose some face. But in the two results of losing face and the whole family being slaughtered, they still chose to lose some face. Now the situation is that Duke Arthur is in the dark, they are in the light, and they can''t accurately judge and fight back before they know Duke Arthur''s actual strength. Therefore, the three level five Templars are waiting for the investigation results of their own level 4 sky knights. In order to get accurate information, they sent out the fastest level 4 sky knight in the family. Related to the rise and fall of the family, the three level five Templars need the most authentic intelligence, and only their level Four sky Knight investigation results will they trust 100 percent. In fact, the Armand fifth level Templars and Ansem level five Templars here have already regretted. They had no hatred with Duke Arthur. Even if the coalition of forces wanted to target Duke Arthur, they only agreed to use indirect means such as commerce and instigation, instead of directly opposing Duke Arthur. Who knows that Auguste V and job V Templars will take the initiative to attack. The two level 5 Templars'' energy split has not killed Duke Arthur, and Auguste''s level 5 Templars have died. The fifth level Templars of job, who knew the truth and had important information, was also careful and did not say that Duke Arthur had the "pregnant stone". At that time, job''s and Auguste''s level five Templars were prepared to take the treasures alone. What''s the difficulty for the two families to work together to deal with a sky knight. Until now, job''s fifth level Templars can''t say anything about it. Once they say it, they know that he''s fighting for the treasure, and they don''t tell the lyers and joss about the treasures, then the alliance will probably collapse. This is something job''s fifth level Templars can''t accept. At such a moment, more strength against Duke Arthur is needed to ensure victory.After the murder of Auguste''s fifth level Templars, job''s fifth level Templars had long regarded Duke Arthur as a peer, and Duke Arthur had the strength to kill level five Templars. Job''s fifth level Templars did not have any confidence to fight against Duke Arthur with the strength of the Corton family. They could only hope to drag on the lyers and joss. At the same time, the three level five Temple Knights received reports from their level Four sky knights. After a series of inquiries, the contact phalanx was disconnected, and the whole conference room was dead silent. "The Dennis family, there are twenty level Four sky Knights left near the family castle alone?" Armand fifth level Templar broke the silence and asked in a deep voice. In fact, the three people know each other very well about this kind of thing. After so many years of alliance relations, how much strength each family has is unclear. "Job, tell me more about Duke Arthur''s strength. Is he capable of killing Augustus in an instant?" Asked job the fifth Templars of Ansem. "Duke Arthur''s strength is more than level 4 sky knight, but he should not have reached level 5. To say that he can kill Augustus instantly, I don''t believe that he should have help!" Job the fifth Templar shook his head and said. He had been thinking about it, and the family''s intelligence system had been operating long ago, and the movements of the fifth level Templars, who had ties with Duke Arthur, were being verified. However, it is difficult to investigate the whereabouts of the fifth level Templars, especially Lord Gould of the mein family. Investigating such a top-level aristocrat may cause anger at any time. The only investigation he could do about Lord Gould was to investigate the use of the portal to see if any lord Gould had entered Keya during this period. At present, there is no record of level 5 Templars entering the portal, which makes job''s level 5 Templars very confused. "Job, why did you and Augustus decide to attack Duke Arthur? This is different from the original plan!" Armand''s fifth level Templar did not resist asking. "Augustus and I met Duke Arthur acting alone outside the city. In that case, it was the best choice to solve Duke Arthur at one time!" Job''s fifth level Templars replied with a light face. "But the truth is that your actions have made the alliance a powerful enemy." Armand fifth level Templar was dissatisfied with his answer and retorted in a deep voice. "Augustus and I are all for the union!" Job insisted. "This is not the decision of the consortium, it is your private decision! No direct hostility to Duke Arthur, it''s against our plan Amand''s fifth level Templar reiterated. "Armand, what do you mean by that?" Job''s fifth level Templars suddenly stood up and asked. "I mean, you know very well that the consortium did not allow you to attack Duke Arthur. My family should not be in such danger!" Armand''s fifth level Templar also stood up and said in a loud voice. After hearing about the tragic situation of the Denis family, Armand fifth level Templar thought of the future danger of his family, and was extremely dissatisfied with job''s fifth level Templar. Anselm fifth level Templars did not participate in the quarrel between the two fifth level Templars. He just sat quietly with his eyes very cold. After many generations of power consortia, there is no unity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 David lost his aim, and he didn''t want to destroy the cities before killing the fifth level Templars of three noble families. If you make a level 5 Templar crazy, the consequences are very troublesome. David still used the electric light state of "thunder light body". He borrowed the noble carriage to transmit it back to Boyle, where he restored his identity as Duke Arthur. Under the protection of five level 4 sky knights, he returned to the main city of Bama through the star level portal. In doing so, he did not want to leave evidence. Some things could be done, but he could not be caught. God belongs to the big world. There are noble affairs offices, law enforcement teams, assembly halls and Supreme Council, and there are temples at the top. If it turns out that David slaughtered the Dennis family, he would be in big trouble himself. Therefore, David was very careful not to expose the information of his trip to Keya. Not only that, after he returned to the main city of Bama, God belonged to the big world, and his rank and strength were equally important. The level 4 sky knight was enough for ordinary nobles to look up to. It is no longer the Gershman nobleman who receives David. Think about it. The Gershman Minister of noble affairs is an official of the headquarters of the noble affairs office. The last time he was able to come over was also dedicated to awarding awards. However, the level of receiving David this time was not low. He was the Minister of peace of Fraser of the noble Affairs Office of Bama star, and also a senior official of the noble affairs office. In the conference room, Fraser, the sheriff, looked at David. When he heard the announcement, he was told that David was already a class four sky knight. The noble Affairs Office has detailed information about David, especially some things David did in the main city of Bama, which forced the noble affairs office to pay special attention to him. In a year, from ordinary people to level Four sky knights, this leap is huge enough to be listed as a legend of God''s big world. But the legendary Duke of Arthur today, however, has a scowl on his face. "Duke Arthur, what are you doing here?" I have seen all the proprieties I should have seen before. After sitting down, Fraser said. "Chancellor Fraser, I''m here to report to the nobility office!" David said in a deep voice. "Report? I don''t know what you want to report? " Fraser, the Sheriff of the peace, was stunned. Whoever dared to provoke Duke Arthur and not mention the Duke''s title was his strength. In addition, the attitude of the Mayne family of the top aristocrats made the nobles dare not to treat Duke Arthur. "I was attacked in the black rock mining area of Boyle and the purple gold mining area nearby. All the miners and a steward were killed. When I went to investigate, I was attacked by Auguste V-level Templars and job V-level Templars. I escaped and hid. Auguste v-templars and job V-level Templars blocked the portal of Boyle, It was not until they lifted the blockade that I was able to return to the main city of Bama! " David spoke slowly. That''s right. David is the first step to report the case and put himself at the highest point of the law. As long as there was no record of him leaving and returning through the portal, he would have been trapped in the planet for the entire duration of the Dennis family attack. Because no one can use the blocked portal from under the eyes of two fifth level Templars. "Prince Arthur, is there any evidence of what you have said? Human evidence or material evidence can be used! " Fraser, the sheriff''s face suddenly looked a little ugly, and he asked more respectfully. There was no way for him to be disrespectful. The matter involved two fifth level Templars, and Duke Arthur was able to escape from the attack of two fifth level Templars. Neither of them could offend him. In fact, this case is not even a case that the noble affairs office can intervene in. It involves the fifth level Templar knights, so the Council hall is needed to take over. But Fraser, the chancellor of the peace, did not dare to give up at this time. What he did was to record and report. "The bodies of more than 200 miners of my family are still in the mining area, and the black rock mining area has been destroyed. You can send people to investigate at any time. As for Auguste level 5 Temple knight and job level 5 Temple knight, they two appear at the portal of the main city of Boyo, and the whole city can confirm it!" David said faintly. "What is the more direct evidence?" The sheriff Fraser has some toothache. The two knights of the fifth level temple are really lawless. The truth of Duke Arthur''s statement can be roughly inferred from the matter of blocking the portal. However, the chancellor of peace still relies on the process to ask. The chancellor of the peace, Fraser, did not provide more evidence to Duke Arthur. As long as such a matter was not caught at the scene, it would only be a result acceptable to both parties through mediation. "Yes, there is something special about my evidence!" David said with a smile. "Please take it out. It doesn''t matter if it''s special." Fraser, the Sheriff of the peace, was really in a daze. He did not expect that there was direct evidence from Duke Arthur. Why should we say that as long as the battle between the great nobles is not captured on the spot, they can not be convicted. The reason is that the level four or five Knights have a very wide range of influence. It is difficult to have evidence left alive, and it is difficult to convict by relying on one-sided words of the parties.Of course, if both parties agree, it is only necessary for both parties to confirm the truth. Few people are willing to verify the testimony through the temple of justice. In history, there have been questions asked by the deities beyond the scope of their due scope, exposing the privacy of the parties. Under the divine power, they must also answer truthfully. "Chancellor Fraser, you also know that I came from the interstellar Federation. When I came, I brought some souvenirs, including instruments to hold images. At that time, I was tracking six knights who attacked my mining area. I just turned on the instrument and recorded the whole process of Auguste and job level five Templars attacking me!" David said, somewhat embarrassed. In the presence of a senior official of the noble Affairs Office, it is illegal to say that the technology of the interstellar Federation was used. However, David''s situation is special, which is known by the noble affairs office. He grew up in the interstellar Federation when he was young, and came to the God''s world from the distant interstellar Federation. It is normal to bring some souvenirs with him. In addition, in order to let David return to the divine world, the temple had an agreement with the noble affairs office and the interstellar Federation government. As long as David does not disclose the technology of the interstellar Federation to others, his use is unrestricted. "Can I see the video you recorded?" Fraser, the chancellor of the peace, did not know what to say, but went on in accordance with the rules. "Yes, you can see it!" David took out a small instrument and operated it. A light curtain appeared, on the light screen, the energy split of Auguste level V Templars and job level V Templars rushed towards the photographer, and the terrible blood power of level 5 Templars flashed on the two energy separators. Although it was only a light screen played by instruments, due to the technical authenticity of the interstellar Federation itself and the energy separation of the two fifth level Templars, the chancellor of the peace of Fraser stepped back two steps. Fraser, the chancellor of the peace, was shocked. He just saw the image and had such a reaction. Duke Arthur was at the center of the attack. What a terrible situation it was. The video is very short, and the picture is fixed in the middle of the jump. The faces of the two level 5 Templars'' energy split bodies can be clearly seen, even the killing intention in their eyes and the disdain in their looks can be felt. Fraser, the Sheriff of the peace, was a little disappointed. He did not see how Duke Arthur escaped the power of the two fifth level Templars. "Duke Arthur, can I have this instrument?" Asked the Minister of the peace, Fraser. "According to the agreement I signed with the interstellar federal government, I can''t hand over the instrument to you, but I have transferred the image with the shadow pattern here!" David, of course, won''t hand over his instruments, he said with a smile, taking out a magic amulet. This magic amulet is a practice work that he made casually. When he comes, he will turn the image to this one. As long as you activate the magic amulet, you can see the image. When dealing with this kind of functional department, David is very careful and can''t leave any flaws. To tell you the truth, he didn''t care about the small instruments. Before, he even gave the exoskeleton armor to Knight Charlie of the main family. If David hands in the instrument, he will probably be drawn a conclusion against the law by the noble affairs office or the interested person in the assembly hall. "Prince Arthur, thank you for your trust in the office of the nobility. We will conduct an investigation immediately and we will give you a fair result." Said the sheriff Fraser, taking over the magic talisman. "I''ll trouble you." David stood up and said goodbye. As soon as David left the conference room, a member of the aristocracy office came in quickly. "My Lord, the latest information has been sent. It''s all about Duke Arthur!" The staff handed a pile of parchment to the report. The noble Affairs Office has branches on every planet, and their reaction speed is the fastest. After thousands of years of practice, the noble Affairs Office has formed a very efficient intelligence processing mechanism. As Duke Arthur always lives in Bama, as long as there is any information about Duke Arthur, they will be gathered in the noble Affairs Office of Bama. It''s just that this is not the time point for sending intelligence in the past. The information transmission once a day will not be carried out until the evening. In the heart of the Minister of justice Fraser, the information that can be sent now must be urgent. As he guessed, the top intelligence is about the planet Boyo. Of course, the nobility office on the other side of the Boyo star is short of staff. Only what happened in the main city of Boyo did not describe the mining area outside the city. However, it is clearly recorded that Auguste v-templars and job v-templars with six level-4 sky Knights blocked the portal. Fraser, the Sheriff of the peace, turned back again, his eyes suddenly widened, his face incredulous. "He is worthy of being Duke Arthur. When he was a second level official knight, he destroyed the liki family with level 3 earth knights, and then the Barry family with level 4 sky knights. Now he is a level 4 sky knight, he even attacked the family of level 5 Templars!" Murmured Fraser, the sheriff.The intelligence records what happened in the land of Denis. The Denise family did not stay in the city. After returning to the city, they found the massacre of destroying the city, and then reported it to the law enforcement team and the noble Affairs Office of Keya through contacting the law enforcement array. The law enforcement team and the fourth level sky Knight of the noble affairs office carried the temporary portal. At present, there is only preliminary investigation, and the detailed investigation is still in progress. In the intelligence, there are descriptions of Dennis castle, which is almost completely exposed to the outside walls, showing the rapacity of the attackers. The attackers emptied Dennis castle and the surrounding city, leaving nothing of value. The description of the battle in the intelligence is "massacre". There is no trace of battle. The whole Denise family is like a lamb to be slaughtered. Only in the room of Augustus level V Templars, there are some slight battle traces. It is this battle trace that makes the intelligence personnel analyze that Auguste level 5 Templar has fallen. The reason why Fraser, the Sheriff of the peace, blurted out for the first time that it was done by Duke Arthur, was that this technique was too familiar, just like the Barry family castle. The same thing is to empty all the goods and kill all the people, but this time it is a city, and the strength of the Dennis family is not comparable to that of the Barry family, but the result is the same. Fraser, the Sheriff of the peace, thought of Duke Arthur. He came to report the case with evidence, looked at the magic amulet on the table, and looked at a pile of information. He immediately understood Duke Arthur''s idea. No matter who it is, it is very difficult to investigate Duke Arthur, because Duke Arthur has provided evidence in advance and reported the case. Unless it can be proved that there is something wrong with the evidence provided by Duke Arthur, or there is direct evidence that Duke Arthur massacred the Denise family, he can not do anything to Duke Arthur. Duke Arthur is now a Duke with certain privileges. In addition to the power behind him and a large number of contacts, he is not the powerless little nobleman in the countryside at that time. Fraser, the sheriff, shook his head. All he had to do was report Duke Arthur''s report to the council chamber, which would deal with it. He took out a blank parchment, wrote the details of the case reported by Duke Arthur, attached with a magic amulet, and teleported the array to the assembly hall via small objects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Housekeeper Jason, if you send someone to POYO star to deal with the aftermath, the compensation you should give should be doubled!" David went back to the villa and summoned the housekeeper Jason. "Something happened in the boyuoxing mining area?" The housekeeper asked anxiously. No wonder housekeeper Jason is anxious. As the housekeeper of Luce family, he naturally knows the family background of Luce family. Although Arthur is already a duke, the family has little income. The mining area of boyuoxing is the most profitable of all industries. Although the kryptonite mine has no output, the output of Zijin mining area is higher than that of other industries of the family. "The Zijin Mining Area and the black rock mining area have been attacked. The miners and the steward are all dead. You can send someone to collect the corpses and see if you can summon some miners again. If not, close the mining area first." David told him at will. He didn''t have the same idea as Jason''s housekeeper. The income from the mining area was less than a dime of what he got from the Dennis family this time. What David needs to do is to compensate the dead mining area and the steward. These people are not really Luce family members, but they are also related. "Did you find the killer?" Asked the housekeeper, gritting his teeth. "I have reported it to the noble office. You don''t have to worry about the murderer!" David can''t say it clearly. He can only perfunctorily. "Yes, master!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. "I will be in Gami recently. If you have anything to do, please contact me through the contact array." David finally said. He didn''t stay in the main city of Bama. There was nothing to attract him. The super large spirit gathering array of garmi star was there. He didn''t want to delay practicing twice a day. David was transported back to garmi through the star gate in Bama''s main city. Being on his own planet, he couldn''t help but relax. For the first time, he fought head-on with level 5 Templars, and his pressure was not easy. David''s move must be foolproof. As long as Augustus level 5 Templars are allowed to escape, he will be in great trouble. Without mentioning the special abilities exposed, he can not explain the origin of the four level 5 Templars. Level 5 Templars are not level 4 sky knights. Level 4 sky Knights may be secretly cultivated by a certain force. Even if the ordinary noble family, as long as the top talent, it may also cultivate a four level sky knight. However, it is unrealistic to cultivate level 5 Templars. The resources consumed by level 5 Templars, not to mention ordinary nobles, are also extremely hard for great nobles. The inheritance that level five Templars need is not owned by ordinary nobles. It can be said that level 4 sky knight is the limit that ordinary noble knight can reach. If level 4 sky Knight wants to continue to be promoted, it is the right way to go to the top aristocrat or the great aristocrat next to the top aristocrat. Besides, there are records for every fifth level Templar in God''s big world, not to mention the sudden appearance of four, that is, the sudden appearance of one will make the noble affairs office and the law enforcement team investigate, and even disturb the higher authorities. Fortunately, David was decisive. Now he only waited for the event to pass. The three noble families could not hide all the time. He had plenty of time. As long as the three noble families relaxed, it was the time for him to take action. Back to his castle, in the service of the machine servant, he washed some, came to the study to sort out the harvest. Those works of art and other stolen wealth cannot be exposed in a short period of time. They can be disposed of at will only after the investigation into the Denise family murder case is completed. God belongs to the law of the great world, there is a special point, as long as the case is closed, there is no need to worry about other changes in the case. No one will be able to trace the source of the wealth until the nobility office has given a reasonable explanation for the Denise family''s extermination. The first thing David has to do is to resurrect Auguste level five Templars. In order to ensure the integrity of augustian level five Templars, he tried his best to ensure the integrity of augustian level 5 Templars during the battle. The only real fatal injury was the sword that went deep into the heart. Using the immortal vitality to activate the body vitality of Augustus level 5 Templars, David moved a level 5 soul source in his soul space into the body of augustian level 5 Templars. After some time''s adaptation, the source of the fifth level soul was preserved in the Augustan fifth level Templars, and the fighting instinct feedback information was obtained from the muscles of Auguste level five Templars. "Your name is Chloe!" Out of respect for the fifth level Templars, David gave Augustus a new name after redesigning his face for the fifth level Templars. From then on, there was one more level five Templar next to David, reaching five. It''s a pity that Auguste''s fifth level Templars, that is, the Knights of Chloe, did not have an energy avatar in his mind because he was not there when he was killed.This is also a pity. There is no energy in the heart space. For a long time, Harlow level 5 Temple knights and Chloe level 5 Temple knights can not have energy separation. This will have a great impact on the strength of level 5 Temple knights. Fortunately, Michael, Bayer and Harry, the three level five Templar knights, have lost their soul energy in the sea of mind space. This time, he has gained a lot of soul energy from the Denis family. David is not ready to absorb and integrate it himself. He is going to use the soul energy to restore energy separation for the three level 5 Templars. He called Mike V Templars to his side and turned his mind to the level 5 spirit of Mike V Templars. He completely controlled the body of Mike V Templars. After more than a month''s recovery, the energy in Mike''s level 5 Templar''s soul has been restored. It''s just that cutting souls, even for level 5 Templars, is extremely dangerous, and after successful cutting, their souls will be greatly damaged. Soul damage is extremely difficult to recover. Every medicine used to treat soul damage is Tiancai Dibao level. Therefore, the level 5 Templars also try to avoid the destruction of their energy avatars when they use energy separators. Each time they re condense their energy avatars, it is not only a waste of time and resources, but also has a great impact on the soul. The level 5 Templars will lose their emotions due to the damage of their souls. David doesn''t have this problem. The spirit body is not his main soul. He can control it when he needs it, and he can follow the spirit body when he doesn''t need it. After absorbing the fighting instinct of the fifth level Templar Knight''s muscle and learning the day after tomorrow, he can perfectly execute his orders without his control. For the soul, there is no emotion to speak of, let alone the trouble of emotional loss. David summoned the shadow attendant and held the hand of Mike''s level five Templars on his shoulder. His mind moved, and the shadow attendant introduced a kind of soul energy into Mike''s fifth level Templar''s body. David draws the soul energy to Mike''s level 5 Templar''s level 5 soul. At the same time, he mobilizes the force of the five levels of blood in his body to fuse the spirit and turn it into an illusory blade. The blade formed by directly mobilizing the force of level 5 blood can not affect the level 5 soul without entity, while the blade transformed from single spirit has no ability to cut level 5 soul. Only by integrating the force of level 5 blood and spirit can we cut level 5 soul. According to the method recorded in the book on energy separation, for the first time, David used a sharp blade formed by the fusion of the force of the fifth level blood and the spirit, and cut it toward the fifth level soul. One fifth of the fifth level souls were cut off, and David''s consciousness, attached to Michael''s level 5 Templar soul, felt a sharp pain, which was really going into the soul. It''s not David''s main soul that was cut. The impact of this sharp pain immediately disappeared with his active shielding. At this time, the soul energy flowing in from the shadow service just entered Mike''s level 5 Templar''s level 5 soul. The injured soul recovered at a very fast speed after the soul energy flowed in. David controls one fifth of the soul that has been cut off and enters the heart sea space. As soon as he enters the heart sea space, he does not need his control, and one fifth of the soul flies into the energy body. It''s a more bizarre feeling, the separation of the body, and David feels that the energy split is very close to him, but it''s like a separate layer. Under the control of David, Michael''s energy of level five Templars left the heart sea space. After leaving the heart sea space, he immediately appeared in the form of energy in the real world and showed itself in front of David. David''s heart moved, and the energy split figure flashed and appeared on the other side of the room. In such a short distance, the speed of energy separation can almost be compared with the blink of shadow servers. Mike''s level 5 Templar''s level 5 spirit after this time, consumed a lot of soul energy, completely recovered. David doesn''t continue to consume soul energy. He doesn''t have much soul energy to waste. There are two level 5 Templars whose energy avatars need to be restored. Michael''s level 5 Templars energy avatar returns to David for a closer look at the level 5 Templar''s energy avatar. Although the previous three level five Templars had energy incarnation in the mind sea space, it was more direct to observe directly in the mind sea space where there was energy separation body in the heart sea space. The body part of the energy body is made up of five levels of blood force through a special way. The force of five levels of blood is a kind of flowing solid energy, which is combined with the spirit of level five Temple knights. Since Mike''s level 5 Templars had already finished the work, David didn''t need to do it. In fact, the process of condensing energy is very long. When level 5 Templars are in seclusion, it will take several months. In addition, with the recovery of soul cutting, it will take more than a year to create an energy separation, not to mention the sequelae.That''s why David wants to create an energy split between Harlow''s level 5 Templars and Chloe''s level 5 Templars. For such a long time, he might have become a level 5 Templar himself. With two crystals in David''s soul space to strengthen him, once he becomes a level five Templar Knight, he must be the strongest among the five level Templars. At that time, the demand for the strength of his level five Templars will be much smaller. David is experienced in this point. Just as before, when he was a knight of the earth, his subordinates played a very important role. However, as he became a level 4 sky knight, he killed nearly 20 level 4 sky Knights by himself. David also found something wonderful about Mike''s level 5 Templars'' energy split. One fifth of the souls are in the energy body, without any loss. Instead, they are being nourished by the energy body at a very slow speed. "No wonder the books say that the longer the energy exists, the more blood power can be controlled, and the stronger the strength will be!" David said to himself. One fifth of the soul can only barely control the five level blood force in the body. David let the energy separate body put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder. This time, he controlled the shadow maid''s soul energy. This is an attempt. A group of soul energy enters into the fifth soul of the energy body, replenishes and repairs one fifth of the soul. Although a group of soul energy only increases a little soul, when David controls the energy separation through the soul of the energy separation body, the power of controlling blood vessels is obviously relaxed, and is no longer as reluctant as before. This discovery makes David both happy and helpless. What''s gratifying is that the role of soul energy is too great, which can directly improve the combat effectiveness of energy. But he had no choice but to spend too much energy on his soul. All the soul energy he got these times could not be used for his own soul, and for a long time, the soul energy was afraid to be insufficient. After that, David restored the energy separation of Bayer level 5 Templars and Harry level 5 Templars, and these two times restored the damage of cutting level 5 soul, which made the shadow servant''s soul energy consumed. Think about it. This time, it seems to have gained a lot of soul energy. The human soul of the whole city. But in fact, the number of people in this city is not large. All the people who can live near Dennis castle are members of the Denise family, so the number of people can''t be too large. However, there is only one soul of level 5 Templars, and there are about 20 souls of level 4 sky knights. The rest of the souls provide little energy, which is not helpful to the overall situation of soul energy without a large number. David shook his head. Now he still has three level five Temple knights to consume soul energy together, and only the spirit of level five strong can provide him with a lot of soul energy. Can he hunt down level five strong people specially? It doesn''t take many times for the temple to track down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 David''s mind entered the shadow servant''s body and was preparing to observe the harvest of the light sphere of knowledge, but unexpectedly he saw a golden spot. He is very familiar with this golden spot, because there are 95 golden spots in his soul space, and the rest are used by him to revive five level five Templars. This golden spot is the source of the fifth level soul. With the source of the fifth level soul, there is the foundation of the fifth level soul. In David''s soul space, the fifth level soul source can use the soul energy in his soul space to think and analyze like a real soul. David had not absorbed the spirit of level 5 Templars before, but the two level-5 Templars of Caxton and level 5 of bloom were used by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, with their special "hypnotic" ability, and became puppets of Gladstone, the God of plague. The shadow servant absorbed the souls of two fifth level Templars, but did not get the source of the fifth level souls. Either they were taken away by Gladstone, the God of plague, or were consumed when making puppets remotely. David thought that every time he resurrected the level 5 Templars, he would consume his own soul body. However, he did not expect that this was not the case. If he absorbed the spirit energy of level 5 Templars, the level 5 spirit source provided by level 5 Templars could make up for the consumption of David''s soul body. Of course, these five levels of soul source has not yet become David''s soul, he ordered the shadow attendant to move the golden light point into his body and into the soul space. Next, without him to operate, the combat Angel Crystal and the bald man Spirit Crystal automatically took over the work, drawing the golden light spot to the 95 soul sub bodies. Then the 95 soul sub bodies sent out a golden light to connect the golden light spots, and then the light was connected to the battle Angel Crystal. The process lasted a few minutes, and David felt that he had one more of his ninety-five soul parts, and that the spirit of resurrecting the fifth level Templars of Chloe had returned. David was very satisfied with this. Although every time he lost his soul, he had a powerful fifth level Templar. However, his ability to think and judge increased a lot because of his soul separation. He didn''t want to lose it. In fact, the fifth level of the paladin of pestilence was controlled by the fifth level of the paladin of pestilence, because the fifth level of the paladin of pestilence was controlled by the fifth level of the paladin of pestilence Ability is not a natural ability of level 5 Templars. So this time David is very curious about what kind of knowledge photosphere can be obtained. It is very difficult for him to obtain useful knowledge photosphere even if he kills level 4 sky knight. After experiencing the event of Gladstone, the God of plague, he got the master level Knight ability of level 4 sky Knight trained by five top nobles. It can be said that in terms of Knight skills, he absolutely reached the peak in the secular world. "Shadow servant, list the light sphere of knowledge gained this time separately!" David said to the shadow attendant. But he immediately knew that his order was wrong, because he saw a big ball of knowledge moving out of the ocean of knowledge light spheres. None of the Denise family members who can live in the Denis mainland are weak. At least they all have certain potential and talent, so they can be brought to Denis for cultivation. Although the Denise family is very powerful, the Knights resources that the Duke can get from official channels are still limited. If you want more Knight resources, you need to obtain them from other places, which is very difficult. As a result, there are not many Knight resources, especially high-level Knight resources. After innumerable years of reproduction, the Denise family has a large number of clansmen. It is impossible to train all the members of the Denis family. The people who enter the Denis mainland are considered as geniuses in ordinary aristocratic families. This is related to the blood of the Denis family, which is very important in the god world. The more powerful the nobles are, the stronger their blood is. Under the influence of their blood, the chances of the emergence of top talents are also very high. This is why the top nobles of God belong to the big world, as long as they do not fall in the middle of the way, each generation will more or less appear five level Templars. Almost all the Denise people living near Dennis castle are gifted and have some of the most talented abilities that can be selected from the souls of shadow attendants. This also made David see tens of thousands of knowledge balls appear in front of him at the same time. "Shadow servant, take back all life skills and non master combat skills!" David said helplessly. As a result, there are a lot less knowledge spheres in front of us, but there are more than 50 knowledge spheres left. Most of them are master level knowledge light balls. Knights have all combat skills. There are also several talent light balls of body strengthening. Of course, the light bulb of the body strengthening talent has long lost its effect on David at this time. His physical strength is not something that can be further enhanced by this basic reinforcement talent.However, only from the light sphere of knowledge, we can see the details of the real aristocratic family. Among the clansmen, there are more than 40 knights who have mastered the master level fighting skills. With the talent of body strengthening, this kind of knight is the so-called gifted knight. He is born with a higher starting point and stronger combat power than ordinary knights. David seldom saw this kind of Knight before, and the Dennis family also has several. Among these knights, there is a certain chance that level 5 Templars will appear among them. David thought of his own Luce family. If it was not for his shadow service and many special talents and abilities, there was no comparison between the Luce family and the Dennis family. Let alone fighting, the comparison of strength would make him unable to rise. David didn''t want to waste all the knowledge of the fighting class. He gradually integrated into himself in the future. Although he had little improvement on his own strength, he could only do so if he wanted to improve his fighting ability. David finally turned his eyes to a special light ball of knowledge, which was obtained from the spirit of Augustan fifth level Templars. "The power of blood purification (talent)" is a special talent knowledge light sphere. God belongs to the great world legend, each level 5 Templar has its own special talent, but this is rarely recognized by level 5 Templars. But think about the vast God belongs to the big world, among countless life planets, how many Knights really become level 5 Templars? This view is recognized by many knights. After seeing the aura of "blood power purification" (talent) provided by Augustus level 5 Templars, David at least confirmed that the Augustan level 5 Templars really had a special talent. He focused his consciousness on the purification of the power of blood, and soon some information about this talent came to him. "Blood power purification (talent)" is, to some extent, a cheating device for cultivation. This talent can purify the power of other people''s blood, and then import it into one''s own blood force. Auguste''s fifth level Templars became level five Templars by virtue of this talent. After understanding his ability, the Denis family used the same level Knight of his family to provide him with blood power during each level of his realm. It was not until Auguste''s fifth level Templar became a fifth level Templars that this "blood power purification (talent)" ability lost its effect. This is not to say that "blood power purification (talent)" will disappear after reaching level 5 Templars, but the Dennis family is not strong enough to allow the remaining level 5 Templars to provide blood power to Augustus level 5 Templars at the cost of their own blood power. This "blood power purification (talent)" can only be applied to Knights of the same level. The blood power of high-level or low-level Knights cannot be purified. David himself was astonished by this talent. From the beginning of practice, his training speed was really very fast. But we should know that he had combat power before he came to the great world of God. Although the direction of cultivation is different, this is the foundation. He really accelerated his training because he got the energy feather wings of the fighting angel, which greatly increased his energy absorption speed, which was ten times faster than that of the knight of the same level. David always thought that he was an open-air cultivation, but when he saw the natural ability of Augustus level five Templars, he realized that he underestimated God''s natural ability in the big world. He is now in contact with the top power of God''s big world and understands the situation of level 5 Templars. "It seems that we should pay attention to the cultivation of level 4 sky Knight!" David said to himself. Previously, David thought that the level 4 sky knight had no effect, so even the level 4 sky Knight''s training stopped. Now he must let the level Four sky Knight continue to practice, and the blood force he needs is what he needs. In fact, Auguste''s "blood power purification (talent)" is powerful, but it has great limitations in actual use. Auguste level five Templars were found to have the ability of "blood power purification (talent)" when they were practicing as knights. After that, the Denis family attached great importance to it and prepared nearly 100 trainee knights to help him practice. In just a few days, Augustus fifth level Templars became official knights. After that, the official Knights arrived at the peak of the official knights in the early stage. With the help of dozens of official knights, they arrived in less than a month. If it was not for the bottleneck, Augustus level 5 Templars would have created a miracle of cultivation. After a month of bottleneck, he would have been promoted to the knight of the earth. Even after the bottleneck period, the speed of cultivation of Augustus level five templars is extremely amazing. During the period of land knights, the Dennis family started the whole clan''s power and prepared 20 earth knights for him. This is also the greatest help that the Denise family can provide. At that time, the Denise family was not as strong as it is now.Half a year later, Auguste''s fifth level Templar reached the peak of the land knight, and after more than a year''s bottleneck, he became a fourth level sky knight. Before the fourth level sky knight, the cultivation of Augustus level five Templars was a miracle among the top talents. However, after reaching the level 4 sky knight, the problem arises. It is very difficult for a level 4 sky knight to accelerate the cultivation of augustian level 5 Templar Knight at the cost of influencing his own cultivation. In the end, only three level Four sky Knights provided blood for Auguste''s fifth level Templars. Among the three level Four sky knights, there were his father, and the other two were his father''s close friends. "The power of blood purification (talent)" made Auguste''s five level Temple Knight''s early training speed extremely fast, but when he reached the fourth level sky knight, it only increased his training speed by about three times. We should know that level 4 sky knight is the blood power to Augustus level 5 Temple knight, and it is impossible to damage his own foundation. At most, he can only provide the blood power generated by daily training for Auguste level 5 Temple knight to absorb. Otherwise, the fourth level sky knight can''t afford to consume his own blood. However, the power of blood purification (talent) is a magic skill for David. He now has 15 level 4 sky knights. If you give him some time to collect soul energy, he can increase this number by more than 30. Although he lost his flying mount, he had no influence on his cultivation. He could be the supplier of his blood power. "Shadow servant, introduce" the power of blood purification (talent) "into my body David took a long breath and emptied his mind. "The power of blood purification (talent)" the light sphere of knowledge entered his body, and in his soul space, "the power of blood purification (talent)" was transformed into a complex pattern. This talent did not make David appear illusory, but the "power of blood purification pattern" in soul space enabled him to master the use of "blood force purification". David''s mind moved, and the shadow servant called out all the fifteen level Four sky knights. He called in Knight mark, the fourth level sky knight who had followed him for the longest time. For the first time, David did not intend to purify a lot of blood power at one time. He manipulated Knight mark himself and carefully controlled a stream of blood force to his body. David''s spirit lightly touches the "blood power purification pattern" in the soul space, and a pattern appears in front of him, and the blood force enters this pattern first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 After the mark Knight''s blood force entered the "blood force purification pattern", the blood force moved along the trend of the pattern. When he came out from the other end of the "blood force purification pattern", David found that the blood force had become a force without any characteristics. The cultivation system of the blood power of God belongs to the big world is extremely complicated. For example, David practiced the breathing method of leopard breath, and his blood was the blood of the shadow leopard. Therefore, the blood power he cultivated naturally had the characteristics of dark leopard blood. Two knights with the same blood are practicing the same breathing method, but their blood power still has a lot of personal marks. These marks include the marks of the soul, spirit and body of the individual. These marks enable the power of blood to know the master, and the force of blood will attack any body with different marks. Therefore, it is impossible to transfer one person''s blood power to another person''s body, and increase the power of blood for others, unless you have the innate ability like "purification of blood force". After purification, mark Knight''s blood force entered into David''s body, perfectly integrated into David''s own blood force, without a trace of rejection. This force of blood flowed into David''s heart sea space, and merged into one of the many rotating blood forces in the heart sea space. It was really integrated into his blood force, and it was impossible to distinguish which was external and which was his own. "It''s done!" Although David had learned about the innate ability of "purifying the power of blood", he was very excited to successfully integrate the power of foreign blood into his body. This harvest has not been fully counted, and a pile of space items have not been cleaned up, which are obtained from many knights. David didn''t count the space items of ordinary knights at this time. They were kept as a way of leisure. If you open them a little bit, there might be unexpected surprises. What he is most concerned about is the space ring of Auguste fifth level Templar and Duke Derek. These are the real masters of the Denise family. If there is anything good that is not in the treasure house, it will be on both of them. The space ring of Augustus level 5 templars is of good quality, and there is a lot of space inside. David has experienced a lot of experience in cleaning up space objects. He is more familiar with space objects than most knights. First of all, he didn''t look at the shining objects. Instead, he focused on a box covered with isolation patterns, and the box appeared in his hand. Because this is garmi, there are no outsiders here, and David has no scruples. He opens the box immediately. There are two "perfect kryptonite" in the box. Maybe for a non top aristocrat like Dennis family, if they can get "perfect kryptonite", they will naturally be regarded as a treasure. In fact, "perfect kryptonite" has very few opportunities to flow out, and almost all the "perfect kryptonite" are in the top aristocratic circle. Because of the control of warstar by the top nobles, the "perfect kryptonite" produced by Zhanxing, the main production area of "perfect kryptonite", will only be allocated to the top nobles. "Perfect kryptonite" is very useful for level 5 Templars. In practice, in the drive of alchemy items, in the super large array, and so on, the "perfect kryptonite" is extremely important. This is why Auguste V and job V Templars immediately set out for Boyle after they got news that David''s mining area had "pregnant stones," and they even wanted to get pregnant stones even if they attacked David. If they were the top nobles, they would only envy David for having the "pregnant stone". Some of them might be greedy, but they would never be as eager as Auguste and job. David puts away the two perfect kryptonites and looks at the other objects. Fifty three bottles of the same style are painted with a pattern to maintain the efficacy. It can be seen that these bottles contain medicine. However, the material of this potion bottle is extremely rare. According to the grade, this material can be regarded as grade 4 in alchemy materials. We can imagine how precious the potions are in the potion bottles made of this quality alchemy material. David took out a potion bottle, opened it and sniffed it. He felt the power of his blood as if it were burning, rolling and speeding up the flow. It''s better to just smell it. If he really drinks it, he estimates that his blood force will explode in his body. David can be sure that this is not the potion used by level 4 sky knights. Of course, in Auguste''s space ring of level 5 Templars, this amount of potion is most likely the potion used by level 5 Templars. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the potions used by level 5 Templars. He transferred 53 alchemy potions into the space pendants and asked someone to help him find out what they were.There are also a lot of sundries in the space ring, such as the potion materials and alchemy materials of Tiancai Dibao level, and the armor and weapons of level 4, which are probably the spare equipment of Augustus level 5 Templar Knights. It seems that Auguste''s level 5 Templars are in a daily state and not in combat, so his space ring is different from the previous four lords, with a lot of sundries. This is also easy to understand. The previous four lords were adventurous, and there was no spare item in the space ring except for the battle needs. Although precious, the sundries in Auguste''s level 5 Templar space ring are not very attractive to David, and only some books interest him. Taking out the books, David found that some of them were the notes of Augustus level five Templars, including training notes and diaries. The reason why there are at least five books about gods in ancient books is that there are five kinds of books about gods. David put aside the space ring of Augustus V Templars and took Duke Derek''s space ring. He was more interested in Duke Derek''s space ring, the owner of the Denise family, who inherited the title of Duke. David''s eyes widened when he saw the pile of documents in the space ring. There were only a lot of documents in the space ring, and there were no other items. David took out a stack of documents and found that it was a property right document of the hotel. He took a casual look at it. At the bottom of the document, there is an identification document. The name of the identity document is familiar to him. Turn it back. Sure enough, this name is the property owner of the hotel. With this identity document, anyone can control this asset. David took out the rest of the documents, each of which was similar. The property right document was on the top and the identity document of the property owner was below. He didn''t understand why the Dennis family had to do this, to spread so many assets into the hands of so many different people, and to look at the identification documents, it was very likely that all of them were false identities. Property rights documents involve 513 industries, covering more than 100 planets. The reason for this data is that David found a list in which the specific information of these 513 industries, as well as the secret language of their respective contacts. It can be seen from this register that all the 513 industries here are connected by secret means, not public ones. David thought that 513 industries were clearly a huge intelligence network, and profit-making was the second. But he can''t take over these industries at this time. At least he has to wait for things to pass. Moreover, with David''s reputation today, as long as he has these property certificates in his hand, no one will compete with him for these scattered industries. David packed up his belongings, stood up and left the room. He found an empty room, which was prepared for the function of the castle, but it was used at this time. "Hatching array" requires 36 array bases. David''s spirit is fully open, and the production of 36 array bases is carried out at the same time. Thirty six pieces of alchemy materials were taken out of the space pendant and suspended in the air under the control of the spirit. At the same time, thirty six balls of fire were ignited in the air. Although the power of "ignition" is small, it is enough to be used as alchemy flame under the spirit of level 5. In 15 minutes, thirty-six alchemy materials were refined into thirty-six blank matrixes, and the thirty-six souls respectively took out feather pens and alchemy ink from the space pendants to draw the final pattern. When the 36 arrays fell from the sky, David took 36 top kryptonites from the space pendant and placed them in the array bases. The "hatching array" glowed with a soft milky white light, and David put the black flying mount egg into it, and then he put in his blood force again. Feeling the surging vitality in the black flying mount egg and the feeling of blood connection, he was looking forward to it. After finishing this, David looked at the time, and it was time to practice in the evening. When he came to the super large spirit gathering array, he summoned all the 15 level 4 sky knights to practice with the five level 5 Temple knights. There was no secret in the aristocratic circle, and the downfall of the Denis family spread throughout the aristocratic circle in a short time, even more influential than the Barry family before. We should know that the Bari family is only a subsidiary family of the mein family. The mein family did not investigate the behavior of David''s killing the Bari family, and the rest of the noble families were just watching the fun. What''s more, the strongest member of the Bari family is also the fourth level sky knight, which is far from the real strong aristocratic family. But the Dennis family is different, this is the strength is very close to the top of the aristocracy.The difference between the Dennis family and the top aristocrats is the difference in the number of five level Templars, almost every top aristocrat has more or less closed five level Templars, while the Dennis family has only one level five Templar. But it was such a Denise family that it was one of the most powerful families besides the top aristocrats. Even the Dennis family is competing for the threshold to enter the top aristocratic circle, who knows that such a family will disappear in a flash. However, the Dennis family is one of the power consortia of Kaya star. Although the Denis family was destroyed, the interests occupied by the Denis family were not contested by the other nobles. They were watching the reaction of the power alliance. This wait-and-see lasted only one day, and it was found that the other three great nobles of the alliance of forces, who had five level Templar knights, had all disappeared, leaving only a small number of family members in charge of daily affairs. Kiah was swarming with Knights of great aristocratic forces, whose primary target was Denis. This group of seemingly unorganized aristocratic forces, but in some tacit understanding, divided up the Denis continent. The remaining members of the Denis family did not dare to report to the noble affairs office. There were only two fourth level sky knights and more than ten earth Knights left in the Denis family. They were all non lineage people who could not survive in Dennis castle at that time. The two level Four sky Knights did not know who the family had offended, so they did not even dare to stand up for fear of being found out by their enemies. In addition, they are very clear that the group of great aristocrats occupying the Denis continent are the subordinate families of some top nobles. The division of Denis mainland is also a game between the top nobles. All of the Denise family''s lineages were dead, and his Dukes lost their inheritance with the death of Duke Derek. The Denise family, which lost the title of Duke, would have no cohesion and no ability to take back their own territory. These territories would really belong to the great nobles who occupied them in a few generations. In fact, if the other three great nobles of the power alliance come forward, Denis mainland will not be robbed so easily. The top nobles have always been looking for opportunities to limit the living space of the uncontrolled big aristocrats. As the four big aristocrats and some small and medium-sized nobles united together, they can resist the means of the top nobles. However, the Denis family was destroyed, and the other three noble knights hid themselves and gave the top nobles a chance. Not only in the Denis continent, but on the rest of the planet, the territory belonging to the Denis family was also divided, and the Denis family, which had been inherited for thousands of years, collapsed. This is a feast of gluttonous, involving dozens of top nobles, and almost all those who have the ability to participate in it. However, they did not directly take part in it. All of them came from affiliated aristocratic families. Their interests were obtained and their reputation was not damaged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 In the castle of orb star, three fifth level Templars gather together again, and the two previous meetings are all in dispute. They had to come to this meeting, and within a few days the situation forced them to sit down again and think about ending their troubles with Duke Arthur. Otherwise, not only their safety, but also the family''s wealth accumulated over thousands of years will be watched by a large number of greedy nobles. All three of them have received reports from the family industry, and some forces have begun to suppress their industries. As their three fifth level Templars were still there, these measures were not fierce, but their Knights did not appear for a long time, and the consequences were unimaginable. "I propose to use the relationship of the consortium to sit down with Duke Arthur and have a talk. We can''t drag on like this any more." Armand fifth level Templars looked at the other two fifth level Templars, paying special attention to job''s fifth level Templars, and then said in a deep voice. "No, I don''t agree. Everyone knows the madness of Duke Arthur. What we need is to concentrate on killing Duke Arthur!" Job''s fifth level Templars reacted fiercely, and he said in a loud voice. The more we know about Duke Arthur''s past, the more worried job''s fifth level Templars are. Duke Arthur''s revenge is too strong. Almost all those who oppose him end up being killed. In a short year or so when Duke Arthur came to the god world, he always killed his opponents who were stronger than him. He never showed mercy, and he never relented to the extermination of his family. In the eyes of job''s fifth level Templars, such a Duke of Arthur can never stay in the world. Job V Templars are different from Armand V Templars and Ansem V Templars. Armand V Templars and Ansem V Templars don''t directly attack Duke Arthur. As long as a suitable mediator is found, it is also possible to obtain the understanding of Duke Arthur. However, job''s fifth level Templars directly attacked Duke Arthur. This kind of hatred had the character of revenge. He didn''t think that Duke Arthur would let go of this kind of hatred. "Concentrate? Are we three? Can the three of us work together to kill Augustus level 5 Templars in seconds? " Armand asked with a sneer. It''s not that Armand fifth level Templar despises himself. After hearing that Auguste''s fifth level Templar''s energy split dissipates even when he is attacked, he understands the horror of Duke Arthur. How to make a level 5 Templar can''t even use energy to express the attack process, and solve the battle in a few seconds, even if the three level five Templars can''t do it together. Level 5 Templars are not easy to be killed. They have strong defense and attack capabilities. With the strength of their blood, they can break out several times more powerful than usual when they are in danger. Not to mention that level 5 Templars want to escape, and level 5 Templars of the same level want to hunt down. Without the absolute number of encirclement and suppression, it is impossible to leave level 5 Templars behind. Armand fifth level Templars do not want to fight against Duke Arthur, who is obviously hiding absolute combat power. Behind him is the lair family. If he is killed, the lair family will collapse in a short time like the Dennis family. The most important thing is that the attack on Duke Arthur by Auguste and job was not the decision of the alliance of forces. Why did he risk the actions of these two knights. "Duke Arthur is just a sky knight. Are you still worried that we can''t solve the sky knight? If we have the chance, we can do it with one strike!" Job the fifth level Templar resisted his anger and advised him. "Just like the time you attacked Duke Arthur, I haven''t heard of a level 4 sky knight who can easily block the attack of two fifth level Temple knights. The attack is your decision, so the consequences should be borne by you, not by the entire consortium!" Armand fifth level Templar was not polite, said directly. Job''s fifth level Templars have gloomy eyes. Although this issue has been mentioned in the previous talks, they are all light and have not been completely clarified. The Ansem fifth level Templars, who had been sitting next to him, did not look at job''s fifth level Templars, but looked at the crystal cup in his hand, as if the crystal cup was more important than job''s fifth level Templars. It''s also a way for Anselm''s level 5 Templars to show their attitude. He won''t be on job''s side. Of course, any rational person will not pay for what he has not done. He should also consider for his family. At first, Ansem level 5 Templars and Armand level 5 Templars were still considering the unity of the power alliance. In addition, David was so aggressive that they had to avoid it. Now the situation is clear, they need to solve the problem, otherwise the loss will be huge. "Or will it be decided by vote whether to reconcile with Duke Arthur or to fight with him?" Armand fifth level Templar saw Ansem''s attitude and continued."No, please ask for more happiness." Job''s fifth level Templar stood up, said this, and left the chamber. Neither Armand''s fifth level Templars nor Ansem''s fifth level Templars moved, but quietly watched job''s fifth level Templars leave. "Ansem, I have found many members of the consortium who attended the last meeting these days. They have all given written testimony to prove that our alliance of forces did not plan to attack Duke Arthur. It was just the private behavior of Auguste and job, and it has nothing to do with the consortium!" The fifth level Templar of Armand whispered. At the last reception, many nobles participated in the party, all of them were aristocrats from the alliance of forces. It was very useful for Armand''s fifth level Templar to find these testimonies. Especially for the sake of the absolute justice of the testimony, Armand fifth level Templar asked the God of the temple of justice to help justice. "Armand, I have also found a relationship. Duke Arthur''s friends are not many, but the Gershman aristocratic minister is definitely one of them. I asked the Gershman aristocratic minister to make peace from it." Ansem level five Templars listen to Armand fifth level Templars say what they have done, but also smile and whisper. As a matter of fact, the two level-5 Templars knew very well that the alliance of forces had been dissolved from the moment job''s level V Templars left the meeting room angrily. After that, the two level-5 Templars had to unite in order to achieve unified action without mutual influence. David sat on the terrace of Jamie''s castle, enjoying the sunshine of his own, holding in his hand the notes of Augustan fifth level Templars. Many of the contents recorded in this note opened his eyes. He really understood the secrets of level 5 Templar Knights. David put down the notes in his hand and stood up with surprise in his eyes. Then he left a shadow in the spot. He himself had already rushed into the castle. In the room where the hatching phalanx is arranged, he looks at the black flying mount egg with some excitement. The egg of the black flying mount has a slight vibration. After five days of incubation, the flying mount inside has reached the condition of breaking out of its shell under the nourishment of blood force and immortal vitality. David can''t help at this time. It''s stated in the flight mount materials that the flying mount needs to work on its own. If the eggshell can''t be broken, the flying mount will not even have the qualification to survive, let alone the potential in the future. He was thinking that a crack appeared on the eggshell. A black beak protruded from the crack. The black beak moved left and right twice. The crack on the eggshell became larger and scattered. The flying mount inside was revealed to David. David frowned. According to his aesthetics, the little guy in front of him was not beautiful at all. The whole body of the little guy is dark, even a pair of eyes are all black, and the color of the eggshell itself is the same. Its body is slender and has a long thin tail. Compared with the body, its wings are very large. From head to tail, it is all the scope of wings. It''s just that David doesn''t look like a bird. It''s not only that he doesn''t have feathers, but also that he has not only a pair of hind feet with claws, but also a pair of front claws on the tip of his wings. As soon as the little guy came out, he seemed hungry and swallowed the black eggshell. David can''t help but sigh that this little guy''s digestion ability is strong, the hardness of this black eggshell is not low, the newborn has such a strong digestion ability. The little guy eats very fast, and its sharp beak is very strong. If you encounter a bigger eggshell, you can break it with a peck. After eating the eggshell, the little guy raised his head and looked at David. His eyes were full of curiosity and intimacy. Curiosity is because the little guy saw David for the first time. The intimacy is because the little guy has a life sharing contract in his body, and David''s blood power has strengthened his body in recent days. He is very familiar with David''s breath. The little guy flashed from the hatching array, and then it disappeared in the hatching array. David felt his shoulder sink. He stood on David''s shoulder and pressed his little body close to David''s ear, rubbing against him. David doesn''t think about the beauty and ugliness of the little guy any more. He gently holds the little guy''s body with his hand and feels the little guy''s closeness to him. Obviously, the kid''s intelligence is very high, much higher than the horse floret. Level 4 sky knights can have both combat horses and flying mounts at the same time. However, if they can become knights of level 4 sky knights, their horses have already reached their lifespan. Even if they have not reached their lifespan, they are aging. Normally, level 4 sky Knights will support their horses and will not carry them with them to fight. Because level 4 sky Knights have a low dependence on horses, they need more help from flying mounts. Of course, there is also the impact of the life sharing contract contracted by two mounts on the knight''s soul. Not all knights are as powerful as David''s soul. The level five spirit plus the level five spirit makes his soul space able to accommodate many soul contracts without affecting the soul.It''s extremely rare that David, a knight who has just been able to ride a Lien Chan horse, has a flying mount. No matter how many top-level resources the knight has and how to speed up the cultivation, the bottleneck period of each level promotion is inevitable, which makes it take at least several decades for knights to upgrade from level 3 to level 4. David thought that the little guy would appear directly on his shoulder from the hatching array, which should be a kind of ability. However, when the little guy used the ability, he did not reveal a trace of energy fluctuation, which made him unable to judge what kind of ability it was. Is it extremely fast, or does the little guy have the ability of "space penetration"? Although the little guy has a lot of wisdom, but because he is just born, David can''t communicate with him freely. Even if David wants the little guy to use his flash ability again, he doesn''t understand. Because he didn''t know the breed of the little guy, David didn''t know what food to give him. Fortunately, there are a lot of materials in his space pendant, ranging from ordinary food to all kinds of raw materials. He also has a lot of riding feed formula in his hands, which are obtained from the extermination and cleaning of the battlefield. David first tried to prepare fodder for the little guy''s normal flying mount, which he got from the Maine family. He sent the feed to the little guy, who didn''t even look at it. It''s no wonder that the feed for flying mount is developed based on the flying mount of flying birds. The little guy is obviously not a bird. How can he be interested in this kind of feed. David took out the feed of the horse again, and was ignored by the little guy. He had no way, and took out a variety of food, all kinds of put in front of the little guy, the little guy did not respond. David''s heart is a little anxious, little guy so picky food, hungry can do? When he took out the secondary fortified meat, the little guy had a reaction. He picked the second grade fortified meat with his beak curiously, and then put it down with some disgust. David would doubt that this little guy was a creature of what era. Grade 2 fortified meat is one of the resources of formal Knight cultivation. The little guy hated grade 2 fortified meat when he was born. How strong should the parents who prepare food for the little guy be. Fortunately, the kid is interested in grade II fortified meat, which shows that he has chosen the right type of food. This kind of food with strong energy is the little guy''s favorite food. David took a little bit of grade 3 fortified meat, but he didn''t dare to take too much grade 3 fortified meat. The little guy''s body is so big, don''t eat too much all at once. As soon as the three-level fortified meat is taken out, the little guy is excited and can''t wait to ask for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 The little guy is small and full easily. A small piece of grade 3 fortified meat makes him embrace David''s shoulder and squint his eyes. David wants to put the little guy in the ring, but when this idea first appeared, there came the idea of resistance from the little guy. The little guy didn''t want to leave his position. David also can''t help but smile, this is the disadvantage of high wisdom, of course, if he forcibly orders, the little guy must carry out the orders. However, he didn''t want to do this. In the process of growing up, he was at the most tense time of cultivation. At that time, he did not have time to accompany zhanma Xiaohua and missed the growth process of Xiaohua. Now he is alone in garmi star, just the little guy can be with him, less lonely. Just as David gently held the little guy to sleep for a while, he felt the energy fluctuation of the contact array in the space pendant. He took out the contact phalanx and saw that it was the Gershman noble affairs minister''s application for contact information. "Arthur, I''m sorry to disturb you!" The voice of the Gershman aristocratic minister came. "Don''t disturb me. I haven''t been doing anything lately." David replied with a smile. "There is something I want to tell you, just to return a favor. It doesn''t matter whether you promise or not. You don''t need to consider it for me!" The Gershman aristocratic affairs minister said with some embarrassment. "We are friends. If you have anything to say!" David also said curiously. "Well, I was asked by the Ansem Templars of the Jos ¨¦ family to ask you if a settlement could be reached. He asked me to bring you a message. What job Templars and augustians did was a private decision, not the rest of them!" Continued the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs. David was stunned. He didn''t think that the Gershman aristocratic minister came for this matter. To tell you the truth, after David raided the Denise family, he found the disadvantage of no intelligence. Even if he had the ability to attack level 5 Templars secretly, he could not find the hidden level 5 Templars at all. Not to mention that God belongs to so many planets in the big world, even on the same planet, it is difficult to find hidden level 5 Templars. Besides, according to Anselm''s fifth level Templars, the so-called alliance of forces wanted to give up job''s fifth level Templars. As for the fact that the ambush of David by the two fifth level Templars was not discussed by the two fifth level Templars, David believed that it was a resolution of the alliance of forces, which is very easy to check. However, there are many aristocratic members in the alliance of forces, which can be confirmed by finding a few at random. "Arthur, if you don''t want to make up, I''ll give you a pass." The Gershwin aristocratic minister heard that David had no voice, and thought that David had some ideas, so he said quickly. "No, I also want to thank you for your mediation and setting a time and place. I will be there." David said with a smile. "Well, I''ll be there too!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, laughing. It is also risky for the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin to participate in the negotiation between level 5 Templars and David. He has no combat power. Any energy or momentum of a level 5 Templar will cause harm to him. Only 20 minutes later, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs sent over the time and place, which shows how anxious the five level Temple Knights of Ansem are. David didn''t bring the sky knights. All the 15 level 4 sky Knights stayed in garmi star. They all practiced day and night. They also had the opportunity to use super large spirit gathering array twice a day. In addition, a large amount of cultivation resources provided, level 4 sky knights could accumulate a lot of blood power every day. The cultivation of these 15 level 4 sky knights is just like David''s own cultivation. David can improve his own strength only when he has time to harvest the growing blood power. The little guy didn''t want to be put away, and David didn''t want to force him. He let the little guy on his shoulder. Anyway, there were a lot of small pets among the aristocrats, and all kinds of strange pets were not surprising. Through garmi''s planetary portal, David appears alone in front of the portal in the main city of Bama. The location of the talks is in the main city of Bama, which is David''s home, and it is also a very safe place. Of course, David''s call ring is carried by five fifth level Templars, which is why he doesn''t worry about negotiating anywhere. On the east side of the Central Plaza, the closest to the square, is a luxury restaurant, which is also the best restaurant in the main city of Bama. On weekdays, I have to queue up to eat in this restaurant, but today I have been contracted the whole restaurant. In the sky, four sky law enforcement knights in the main city of Bama hovered over the restaurant. Many law enforcement knights on the ground drew a cordon nearby, and no one was allowed to approach the restaurant. Although the eastern district is a commercial district, there are a lot of nobles here. However, after many nobles showed their identities and wanted to ask about the situation, they were refused any more. They all understood that the nobles who chartered the venue were afraid of their high status.David walks to the restaurant. The four sky law enforcement knights in the sky first find that they control the flying mount to keep the slowest flying speed and bow to David in the air. The law enforcement Knights around the restaurant also saw David, and they bowed in the same way. This is respect for the strong and respect for the title of Duke. These law enforcement Knights all know that they can make ansom level V Templars and Armand level V Templars come here and take the initiative to wait for Duke Arthur. Therefore, it is self-evident who is responsible for the murder of Auguste V-level Templar and the Denis family''s destruction. However, the high-level of Bama issued a command, these law enforcement Knights dare not divulge any information. This is not an ordinary thing. It involves the news of level 5 Temple knights. Anyone who dares to disclose it may be the result of the death of the clan. Who is going to take a huge risk of divulging this level of information without a stakeholder connection. David smiles and nods. He goes into the lobby of the restaurant. "Arthur, see you again!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs stood in the hall to greet him with a smile. "Gershwin, you''ve been bothered David replied with a smile. "By the way, when you hold a celebration party, you must invite me then, and I will bring a gift!" The Gershman nobleman asked at will as he guided David. At this time, David thought that it seemed that he should hold a reception. Before he became a count, he did not celebrate. This is the tradition of God in the big world. "My God, you''re not unprepared, are you?" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs was also surprised, and he asked in a voice. "My title has been promoted a little fast, and I really forgot it!" David said with a wry smile. "Arthur, I don''t mean anything else, but you should find a housekeeper who adapts to the title of Duke. The old steward of the Luce family is not up to your present position!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs in a low voice. David nodded. Housekeeper Jason was very loyal, but after all, the Luce family had been silent for too long. The housekeeper had no problem in dealing with the affairs of the lower aristocracy. However, after David became the Duke, he could not adapt to the work of this identity. Just like the share of resources that the Duke should purchase every month, it should be operated by the housekeeper, but it seems that housekeeper Jason doesn''t know about it at all. David also has no time to pay attention to this matter because of his busy work, so the Duke''s resources have not been operated yet. This is also the Gershman noble affairs minister. When David is a good friend, their friendship begins when David is in a low status. Otherwise, ordinary people will not say such words, which will offend people. "I''ll think about it. It''s not easy to find a good housekeeper because of my personal relationship." David nodded. "I''ll help you find it when I go back. I''ll help you find a qualified housekeeper with a clean family!" The Gershwin aristocratic minister also came to accept his mediation because of David''s face, and naturally patted his chest to assure him. As they spoke, they came to the door of the largest box on the second floor. The Gershman noble affairs minister opened the door for David. David sensed the breath of the two fifth level Templars inside, but did not feel hostile. He believed in his spiritual perception. He started in the main city of Bama, not in a small city. Looking at the coming David, Armand and Ansem fifth Templars stood up. They said that they had come to negotiate, but in fact, they wanted to ask for forgiveness. When they saw David for the first time, their two level five Templars were surprised at David''s youth. Such a young level 4 sky knight, even the top aristocrat, is extremely rare. Generally, a level 4 sky Knight at the age of 50 is the standard of top talent, but this one seems to be in his early twenties. However, when the eyes of Armand and Ansem''s knights of the fifth level Temple saw the little guy on David''s shoulder, their faces looked astonished. "To introduce you, these two are Armand level 5 Templars and Ansem level 5 Templars!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs saw that there was some silence. He took the initiative to introduce David. Then he turned to the two fifth level Templars and said, "this is Duke Arthur!" "I''m sorry, Duke Arthur. It''s rude to see your flying mount just now." Armand fifth level Temple Knight bows and salutes, while Anselm fifth level Temple knight is busy bowing. David was also surprised to see the two level 5 Templars. The two level 5 Templars actually came from the body and did not use safer energy to separate themselves. From this, we can see the sincerity of the two level five Templars, which makes David confirm the truth of each other''s words. "Do the two Templars recognize my flying mount?" David had a surprise. When he saw the little guy just now, the Gershwin noble affairs minister only regarded the little guy as a pet and did not recognize it as a flying mount. Judging from the performance of the two fifth level Templars, they recognized the little guy."If I didn''t admit my mistake, it should be..." Speaking of this, Armand fifth level Templar stopped talking. He looked at the Gershman noble affairs minister and did not go on. Naturally, David knew what Armand fifth level Templar meant. It should be that he didn''t want to let the Gershwin noble affairs minister know. He also guessed what Armand fifth level Templar wanted to say. "Never mind, Gershwin and I are good friends!" David said with a smile. There was a flash of curiosity in the eyes of the Gershwin aristocratic minister, and when he heard David''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Armand fifth level Temple Knight still waved and consumed some blood force, and put a layer of blood force shield around the room. The shield of this blood force is very thin. Of course, it is not used for defense, but to prevent eavesdropping. In fact, there are two fifth level Templars. With David''s strong spirit, if anyone eavesdropped, they would have been found by the three of them. However, Armand''s fifth level Templar showed that they attached importance to the matter and showed their attitude. "Duke Arthur, your flying mount should have come from the Dennis family. The Dennis family got a black flying mount egg from the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the evil gods. This news is only known to us Temple knights, except for the senior members of the Denis family. Black flying mount egg has been tried by many four level sky Knights of Denis family, but they have not been able to sign the life sharing contract. I didn''t expect that you have succeeded Amand''s fifth level Templar explained. The Gershwin nobleman''s eyes widened. He looked at David, and at the two fifth level Templars. The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs had guessed that it was David who destroyed the Denis family, but he knew the details of David. In only one year, the noble family with five level Temple knights would be destroyed together with the fifth level Temple knights. This is too hard to believe! Just look at the look on the faces of David and the two knights of the fifth level temple, and then look at the dark and ugly little guy. It''s all true. "Do you know what kind of creature this little fellow is?" David is very curious about the species of the little guy and asks. Armand''s fifth level Templar has a smile on his face. Although he and David seem to be chatting, but if he can help David through this matter, then the subsequent negotiation will be much easier. "After inquiring about the origin of the black flying mount egg, the Knights of Augustus found out that we wanted to find out the origin of the black flying mount egg through the data of our family. After the research of the four of us, we consulted a large number of books, and finally made several judgments on the black flying mount egg, but there was no accurate result. But after seeing the appearance of the flying mount, I can confirm the name of the flying mount. It''s a "shadow pterosaur"! " Amand explained with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the flying mount egg of the Dennis family was really such a legendary creature!" Ansem fifth level Templar also sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Can you tell me what the ghost pterosaur is? What are the characteristics? " David was even more curious about the little fellow when he heard Armand''s fifth level Templar name the boy. He asked. In the god world, any creature that can be added a dragon to its name represents the blood of a dragon in its body. "Duke Arthur, of course, it''s my pleasure!" There were more smiles on Armand''s fifth level Templar''s face. David''s attitude showed him the hope of eliminating the contradiction between the two sides, and even could make friends with this powerful young knight through this opportunity. He made eye contact with the fifth level Templars of Ansem, and many times they got along with each other made them understand that they all had the same idea. "The" Youying pterosaur "appeared in the ancient times, when the giant dragon was still flying in the sky. The wanton and wanton nature of the giant dragon made countless creatures with the blood of the Dragon emerge one after another, among which is the blood creature of the giant dragon. In general, the shadow pterosaur has the ability of stealth and silent flight, which is related to the dark energy in the body of the ghost pterosaur. It became the mount of the ancient gods and gods in ancient times. However, with the extinction of the age of the dragon, a large number of creatures with the blood of the dragon have disappeared in large numbers. The creatures that are claimed to have the blood of the giant dragon are actually extremely thin, which is quite different from the real ones. " Amand''s fifth level Templar explained to David. David turned his head and looked at the little guy "Youying pterosaur". But he didn''t see that this little guy was still an ancient species. Was the aesthetic of ancient times so different from that of today? What he didn''t know was that there were not many beautiful creatures with dragon blood. The powerful blood vessels bring ferocious appearance to creatures, and have stronger deterrent power to other creatures. "Should the shadow pterosaur be extinct?" David asked again. "Yes, except for the description of" shadowpterosaur "in a few ancient books," Youying pterosaur "has not appeared in the world for at least ten thousand years!" Armand fifth level Templar nodded. "Thank you for your help, otherwise I don''t even know my own flying mount!" David bowed to thank him. "It''s just a little work. After I go back, I''ll find out the books about" Youying pterosaur "and send them to you!" Armand fifth level Templar replied. The atmosphere in the room was very good, which made the Gershman aristocratic affairs minister smile. He didn''t want to do anything wrong to embarrass David. Now it seems that David has no opinion on reconciliation. "Armand Templars, Anselm knights, this is the case description of the noble affairs office. Duke Arthur reported to the noble Affairs Office in a very formal way that the augustian Templars and job Templars jointly attacked him. You have evidence to prove that this has nothing to do with you. Please bring out the evidence!" The noble Affairs Minister of Gershwin saw that the atmosphere was very good, and took this opportunity to ask the two fifth level Templars. The Gershman nobleman took out a stack of parchment with the seal of the noble affairs office. It was a formal document. The Knights of Armand and ansom did not read this document, but they knew the content of it and did not mean to look at it. Armand fifth level Templar took dozens of parchment with the aura of the temple of justice from the space ring and put them on the table in front of him. "Duke Arthur, you probably know that the Knights Augustus and the Knights job Templars are members of a small coalition of forces, a small mutual aid organization. We admit that the alliance of forces has discussed the issue of suppressing your development, but the content is only a normal commercial means, not including the way of direct attack. I have 35 members of the alliance here Please look at the testimony of Said the knight in front of David and pushed the parchment. "Your development speed is too fast. Not only we, but many families in the great aristocracy are worried about your rapid rise, so they put forward commercial repression!" Ansem''s fifth level Templar also explained. David''s spirit swept through dozens of parchments. Ninety six souls controlled 96 spirits at the same time. In an instant, they checked the contents of the parchment. There is no doubt about the authenticity of these testimonies. No one in God''s world has been able to use lies to gain recognition from the temple of justice, which bears the mark of the temple of justice. "Duke Arthur, we do not deny that we have made mistakes in our attitude towards you and your family. According to the tradition of aristocracy, Ansem and I hope to make up for our mistakes through reasonable compensation." Armand fifth level Templar added another fire. He nodded to Anselm''s fifth level Templars, and the two fifth level Knights again took two pieces of parchment from the space ring and put them on the table and pushed them to David. "You two, I have seen your sincerity since you used noumenon. There is no hatred between us. At most, it is just a little friction. I accept your proposal!" David said with a smile. David is making sure that although the other side has means against him, he does not really want to attack him, and that means is normal behavior.He entered the class of the great aristocracy close to the top aristocracy at a very fast speed, causing a threat to the rest of this class. The most important thing is that David''s territory is a complete planet. As long as his strength reaches level 5 Templars, he is qualified to compete for the position of the top aristocrat. On the other nobles, the probability of becoming a fifth level Templar is too small. It is too early to say that the threat is too early. But David, who only took one year to upgrade from an ordinary knight to a fourth level sky knight, has such a training speed and such a knight genius that he can''t become a level five Templar Knight is unbelievable. So it''s normal for the big aristocrats to do some small tricks, let alone the big nobles. If David is stronger, the top nobles may suppress his family. "That''s good news. I''ve brought a bottle of good wine. It''s time to open it!" Gershwin Minister of noble affairs stood up and said with a smile. He clapped his hands and a waiter came in carrying an open bottle of red wine. The Minister of Gershwin aristocratic affairs personally poured red wine for everyone. "To friendship He raised his glass and said. "To friendship David and the two fifth level Templars also raised their glasses and said. From the beginning to the end, David did not touch the two compensation documents on the table, which was a great face for the two level five Temple knights. No matter what kind of compensation the two level five Temple Knights put forward, he did not have any opinions to accept them. Of course, David doesn''t have to accept compensation, but he knows that if he doesn''t accept it, he is afraid that the two fifth level Templars will not be at ease. If there is a dispute between the nobles of the great world, as long as one side gives compensation and the other side accepts it, then the contradiction between the two sides will be completely resolved. That''s why David accepted the two compensations, just to show the reconciliation between the two sides. After drinking the red wine, Armand level V Templars and Ansem level V Templars eye contact, they are deciding on a matter. In fact, when they proposed compensation just now, it was expected that David should ask job for the fifth level Templars, but David did not. This satisfied the two fifth level Templars, and David did not embarrass them. However, after the reconciliation between the two level five Templars and David, they wanted to express something to enhance their friendship. We should know that their two fifth level Templars have paid a lot of money for their compensation. With so much investment, they don''t want to make David feel ill at ease because of job''s fifth level Temple Knight''s information. David can not ask, but they need to consider the benefits. "Duke Arthur, our alliance with job Templars has been broken. We can provide you with some information about job Templars, but we can''t be sure of the accuracy of the information. You need to verify it yourself!" Armand fifth level Templar said softly after putting down the red wine. "Thank you very much for your help. It''s very useful to me!" David''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile. From David''s words, Armand''s fifth level Templars heard a kind of extreme self-confidence. This kind of confidence is the kind of strong confidence that job can control job''s fifth level Temple knight as long as he knows his position. The two level 5 Templars once again put a piece of information on the table, and then got up to say goodbye. David didn''t go to see them off, and they didn''t leave openly. Instead, they left through the back door of the restaurant. "Arthur, look at their compensation. Are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, I will handle the relevant procedures for you!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. David also laughed. Instead of being curious, the Gershman aristocratic minister wanted to help him deal with some of his industrial transfer problems. David took two compensations. He opened it and looked at the contents above. He could not help but look at his astonishment. It seems that the two compensations have been negotiated and the contents are the same. They are all the transfer of territory. This territory is located on Bama. It is two huge territories with an area of 100000 square kilometers, and the two territories are still connected. We should know that the particularity of Bama makes the land here much more expensive than the rest of the planet, not to mention that few nobles will transfer territory. Territory is the foundation of a family. If you want to own a territory, you need to pay too much. From the temple to exchange for meritorious service, the Knights take their lives to get the meritorious service. After a slow accumulation, they can exchange for the territory. Good territory needs opportunities and relationships. Even if you forcibly occupy and seize territory, the price is very high. Only through the efforts of several generations can we obtain a territory. The two level five Templars actually took out 100000 square kilometers of territory. Even on Bama, such a large territory is also a large territory. The most important thing is that there are one million residents in the 200000 square kilometer territory. They are responsible for the cultivation of 200000 square kilometers of land."Look at it!" David slowly exhaled a breath and pushed the two documents to the Gershman noble affairs minister. After reading the two documents, the Gershman aristocratic affairs minister was also surprised. He didn''t believe that this kind of large-scale statement was only for compensation. However, on second thought, it can also be understood that David''s strength was too terrible. He killed Auguste''s fifth level Templars in an instant, and destroyed the Denis family. This method absolutely made any great nobleman feel scared. In addition, David''s age here, as long as he does not fall halfway, then he will certainly become one of the most powerful knights in God''s big world. Whether it is to solve the contradiction with David completely or to establish a good relationship with David, the two territories are worth the effort. Think of the Dennis family, who lost more than a thousand times the compensation that two fifth level Templars gave after David''s attack. Perhaps for ordinary nobles, such a territory is everything for the family, but for the old-fashioned aristocrats, such territory is only one of the high-quality territories among their numerous territories. "Arthur, it seems that the matter of finding a good housekeeper for you is about to proceed at once." Gershwin Minister of noble affairs looked at the document in his hand and said with a smile. David was also helpless. What the Minister of Gershwin said was the fact that there was no mature and experienced housekeeper. Would he have to manage such a large territory. Jason housekeeper is too old, energy is far from enough, David ready to let Jason housekeeper in the main city of Bama villa pension. As for Arbin housekeeper, he is only a villa housekeeper. His ability is not as good as that of Jason housekeeper. He only has the experience of managing villas. "I''ll trouble you. I really need a housekeeper." David said with a wry smile. "Give me these two documents. In two days at most, the ownership of the territory can be changed!" The Minister of Gershwin''s aristocratic affairs did not show any politeness. Gershwin, the minister, turns around and leaves the room. Walking on the road, David looks through the materials in the space Pendant with his spirit. The data of job''s level 5 Templars provided by Armand and Ansem are not much different, and there are also some differences. Obviously, this information is collected through two different intelligence systems. In the information, there is the location of all the territory of the Corton family where job''s fifth level Templars are located. In fact, they don''t need to provide it. David can find it from the noble affairs office. However, the detailed contents of each territory in the information can not be found casually. This can only be done by being very familiar with the cottons family. David was intrigued by speculation about the possible hiding place of job''s fifth level Templars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 David is very envious of the intelligence system of this great aristocrat. If he has the corresponding intelligence system, he can find job''s fifth level Temple Knight quietly without the information provided by Armand fifth level Temple knight and ansom fifth level Temple knight. He also has a plan for setting up his own intelligence network. According to the 513 industries distributed all over the world, he can establish an intelligence network. But it takes someone to run the intelligence network, which the Luce family doesn''t have. Shaking his head, David put the question aside and examined the information carefully. It is impossible for him to reconcile with job''s fifth level Templars. There is a fifth level Templar''s mortal enemy, and he is also a little worried. You know, David''s property is increasing, so he will not be as reckless as before. He also needs to worry about job''s attack on his territory. Of course, attacking civilians is of little significance, especially when David''s new territory is on Bama. If he wants to kill civilians on such a planet, he will have to face a lot of pressure. Job''s fifth level Templars don''t have David''s means of concealment. They can leave no traces through the portal. Why did David exterminate the Denise family and make such a large case? The noble Affairs Office, the law enforcement team, and even the assembly hall did not conduct a public investigation on him. The reason is that there is no evidence that he has arrived at Keya. If job''s fifth level Templars did the same thing, it would be impossible to know if he could not leave evidence on the planet portal or other portals. What''s more, killing those civilians will do David a lot of harm. At the most, it''s just that we need to find civilians to cultivate again and spend some time and energy. Although job''s fifth level Templars are not likely to attack David''s family, David doesn''t want to have an accident. He also wants to solve job''s fifth level Templars earlier and end the trouble earlier. According to the data of Armand and Ansem, the most likely planet of job''s fifth level templars is orb. Because the planet where the two level five Templars were called to talk was on orb. Although orb did not have the large territory of the Corton family, it had dozens of small territories. The most important thing is that the Corton family occupies a lot of important positions in the noble affairs office and law enforcement team of orb star, making the whole orb star under the supervision of the family. It is estimated that as soon as David arrives at orb through the portal, he will be immediately known by the Corton family. Job''s fifth level Templars can make any arrangement to fight or escape. David didn''t plan to go to orb immediately. The last time he killed the Dennis family had a great impact. However, when he was in Boyle, the portal was blocked by the energy split of Augustus level 5 Templars and job''s level 5 Templars. He couldn''t leave, which was equivalent to finding a perfect alibi for him. He also needs a fairly strong alibi to kill job''s fifth level Templars. David didn''t go back to the villa. He went straight back to garmi through the planetary portal. Kaya, with the high-profile return of Armand and Ansem, the Knights of the lair and Jos families also returned to the family and began to be responsible for maintaining the order of the territory. The great nobles, who were still in a state of agitation, immediately ceased to act against the lair and Jos ¨¦ families. However, these great nobles would not spit out the Denise family territory they had swallowed, and the two families did not ask about the Dennis family territory. As a matter of fact, both the lyre family and the Jos ¨¦ family have received greetings from several top nobles. After some kind of secret transaction has been formed, the lair family and the Jos ¨¦ family will no longer intervene in anything of the Dennis family. Externally, the two families announced the dissolution of the Kaya faction. After the loss of Auguste''s fifth level Templars and job''s fifth level Templars also left the alliance, the number of level five Templars in the alliance was not enough to maintain such an organization. After the two families announced the dissolution of the alliance of forces, all the nobles knew that there was an irreconcilable contradiction between the lyre family, the Jos ¨¦ family and the Corton family. This can be seen from the fact that the cotons did not return with the two families. Almost after the announcement appeared, all the industries of the Corton family received the attention of the aristocrats. The great nobles didn''t want to snatch the property of the cotons immediately, but as long as bad news came out from the cotons, such as job''s fifth level Templar, they would jump on them at the first time and tear off the richest part of the fat cotons. David didn''t care about the news from the outside world. He went back to the castle of garmis and continued his practice. In his spare time, he teases "Youying pterosaur", cultivates feelings with "Youying pterosaur", and uses the power of blood to enhance the physique of "Youying pterosaur". Because of his immortal vitality, David boldly used the power of blood to improve the physique of "Youying pterosaur".After only two days of quiet life, he received the news from the Gershwin noble affairs minister and found a housekeeper for him to interview in person. As he was not sure whether the housekeeper was qualified or not, David did not ask the Gershman nobleman to bring the new Butler to gamisin. It would not matter if it was only the Gershman aristocratic minister. The meeting place was at Villa 35 in the main city of Bama. When David arrived, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs had arrived with the housekeeper for the interview. When David entered the reception room, he saw the Gershman aristocratic minister and a middle-aged man in a long robe standing beside him. The middle-aged man had a moustache. After careful care, the moustache did not look messy, but had a shrewd temperament. "Steward Dickens, who was the steward of the Duke of Bertram, Red Bull blood!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs introduced David. "I''ve seen the noble Duke Arthur!" Butler Dickens bowed down to perform a standard aristocratic housekeeper ceremony. David was surprised to see Butler Dickens, the Red Bull Duke of Bertram, but David remembered that he was a fierce and powerful fourth level sky knight. The Duke of Bertram''s family can only be regarded as ordinary strength among the great nobles. Moreover, during the call up of Gladstone, the God of plague, all three four level sky knights in the family died in battle, which greatly damaged the strength of the family. "Housekeeper Dickens, can you tell why you left the Duke of Bertram?" Because he wanted to find a carefree housekeeper, David asked directly. "Lord Arthur, the Duke of Bertram expelled me!" ''said the Butler, bitterly. David was slightly stunned and could not help but look at the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs. In the aristocratic circle of God''s great world, the housekeeper who was driven out by his master had no good reputation. Once a housekeeper is driven out by his master, it almost destroys his job as a housekeeper. No nobleman will be willing to accept a housekeeper with bad deeds. When David wants to come, the Gershwin aristocratic minister will not simply introduce Dickens, such a housekeeper, but there must be an explanation. "Arthur, the deacons housekeeper put forward some suggestions for the adjustment of the industry to the Duke of Bertram. The Duke of Bertram was in a bad mood and directly expelled him!" The Gershman noble affairs minister explained with a smile. David recalled the character of the Duke of Bertram. With the impulsive temper of the Duke of Bertram, coupled with the troubles caused by the loss of the family''s fourth class sky knight, it was possible to anger Butler Dickens. Of course, the reason why David believed in Dickens'' housekeeper was not all this explanation, but that he believed that the Gershwin aristocracy minister would not deceive him on such matters. In fact, the Duke of Bertram''s family was in great trouble. Originally, the four sky knights could still control the family''s property and business, but due to the loss of the three sky knights, the family could no longer control so many industries and businesses. At this time, the housekeeper Dickens proposed to the Duke of Bertram that the most important part of the industry should be reserved and the rest should be sold out to reduce the pressure on the family. The Duke of Bertram did not listen to the advice of the deacons housekeeper. Even the Deakins housekeeper who put forward his opinions, the Duke of Bertram thought that this was because the dickens housekeeper accepted the benefits of others and was in the process of disintegrating the family strength. The Duke of Bertram still has a trace of sense in his rage. The Butler Dickens has served for the family for many years, but he just drives him out without killing him. The Butler Dickens is a housekeeper who has been registered in the noble affairs office and is the top housekeeper who serves the great nobles. After leaving the Duke of Bertram''s family, the aristocratic office needs to update the record. It happened that David needed a housekeeper who had the experience of serving the great nobles. The Gershwin noble affairs minister personally found the Butler Dickens. At that time, housekeeper Dickens had planned to stop being a housekeeper. Relying on his knowledge, it was not difficult to find a job to support his family, but it was not easy to live a better life. The arrival of the Gershwin Minister of aristocracy revived the hope of Deakins housekeeper. Duke Arthur was very famous. Although many nobles were afraid of Duke Arthur, it also reflected the strength of Duke Arthur. "Housekeeper Dickens, I need to hold a reception. The standard is the top class. If you are competent, you will become the official Duke housekeeper!" David nodded, looked at the Deakins housekeeper and said in a deep voice. "Master, Dickens swore to the God of justice to serve you faithfully!" Said Butler Dickens with a big bow. Although as an ordinary man of Dickens housekeeper, the oath can not lead to a direct response from the God of justice, but such an oath is definitely the strictest oath in the big world. David only asked Butler Dickens to help hold a reception, but he knew very well that as long as he didn''t mess up the reception, he would be the steward of Duke Arthur. "Arthur, you are finally ready to have a party to celebrate!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs with a smile. This is his suggestion. I''m glad to hear David''s words at this time. "Gershwin, I''ll invite you orally first. When I''m ready, I''ll send you a formal invitation!" David also said with a smile that he felt a sincere friendship for his friend who had done his best to help him."I''ll come and tell you first. I don''t have any good gifts!" The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin replied with a smile. He thought of another thing and said, "the formalities for the 20 square kilometer territory have been completed. The territory is already yours. You should find someone to accept it earlier." "Well, I won''t say much about thank you. We''ll have a drink then." David said with a smile. "Master, where are you going to hold the reception? How many people are there at the reception? " The Butler Dickens entered the working state, and when David stopped talking with the Minister of Gershwin''s aristocratic affairs, he immediately bowed down and asked. "I''m going to put the reception in Jamie star. The space of this villa is a little small, and the grade is also worse!" As David''s vision improved, so did his impression of villa 35 in Central Plaza. As a great aristocrat, this kind of villa can only be regarded as a leisure place at most, coming to play for a period of time every year. To hold a formal reception, it still needs to be held in the castle, which is not only the dignity of the family, but also the respect for the guests. "Arthur, is the castle over there built?" Asked the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs in surprise. He sent the territory of gamy star to David. More than a month later, David even planned to hold a reception in garmi. Is it possible to hold a reception in the open air? "It has been built, but garmi has not immigrated to the past, and is still undergoing the transformation of the planet. I am not ready to open up in a short time!" David replied with a smile. "Can you come over and visit it?" Asked the Gershman nobleman. He didn''t just want to be curious. He wanted to think about David, to see the environment, and to make some suggestions. In the end, the housekeeper Dickens was just introduced. Although he expressed his loyalty, he was not qualified enough to put forward some words. In addition, the reason why Dickens housekeeper was expelled by the former family was that he put forward his own opinions. The Gershwin noble affairs minister didn''t want the dickens housekeeper introduced by himself to have trouble because of this. "Well, housekeeper Dickens just went to see the environment over there. I''ll give you the list of guests over there, and I need to introduce the castle to you face-to-face!" David didn''t refuse. Anyway, he didn''t intend to hide the situation of garmi all the time. His current strength, especially after solving the Dennis family and killing Auguste''s fifth level Templars, he realized his own strength. At least when the level five Templars were single to one with him, it was not easy to kill him easily. David has five level five Templars, enough to protect himself. In this case, it is not a big deal for him to expose some technologies brought by the interstellar Federation. Anyway, he did not teach the knowledge of the interstellar Federation, but only used it himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Jason, the old housekeeper, saw that "it''s the booty. My foundation is shallow. The alchemy carriage in the main city of Bama is the only one in the family!" David explained with a helpless smile. The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin experienced a driving experience of class IV sky knight, but he had no accident with mark driving. But Dickens housekeeper is shocked. Among the noble families he served before, the fourth level sky knight is the pillar of the family, and it is impossible to drive. Not to mention the four level sky knight, the third level earth knight was also highly valued in the noble family before, and would not be used as a coachman. However, he did not say much, but went forward to open the door for David and Gershwin Minister of noble affairs. David and the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs entered the alchemy carriage. Butler Dickens sat on the shaft of the carriage, which, under the control of the knight mark, headed for the castle. The noble Minister of Gershwin found that the carriage was moving smoothly, which was the reason for the alchemy carriage, but also partly for the road. The road leading to the castle is a wide road, which is paved with rocks. However, to the surprise of the Minister of noble affairs of geshiwen, the flatness of the road surface is very flat. In his view, the whole wide road of Ying is extremely flat, and there is no trace of cutting, let alone undulating. Landscape plants are planted on both sides of the road, and the Gershman noble affairs minister did not recognize the species, which should be the unique plants of gamisin. In the view of the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin, this road can be compared with the main road of any large city. However, it is just a common road in garmi star. We should know that the construction of the main road in a large city is an investment regardless of the cost. The main road is the core area of the city, which represents the appearance of the city and is also a business gathering area. Only the best road can create more value. However, the construction of such a road on the desolate garmi star is still of such standard construction, which makes the Gershwin aristocratic minister feel extravagant and wasteful. The alchemy carriage came to the castle, and fourteen level Four sky Knights stood in front of the castle. "Steward Dickens, this is the sky Knight of the family. They are practicing in daily life and will not interfere in any affairs here. If there is any danger, you can tell them to do it at any time!" David said to Butler Dickens, who was opening the door. Deakins housekeeper was shocked. The fourteen level Four sky knights, together with the driver, that is to say, the family had 15 level 4 sky knights. However, such a powerful family had no name before. Gershwin''s minister of noble affairs was only slightly surprised. He knew more. Since David could kill level 5 Templars, he must have the ability to deal with level 5. Although the 15 level 4 sky Knights exposed were exaggerated, they were within the acceptable range. His eyes moved away from the fourth level sky knight and saw above the castle. The Minister of Gershwin''s aristocratic affairs has seen many castles, and he has seen many castles of top nobles, but he is still stunned by the castle in front of him. He ran impertinently to the gate of the castle, holding the light gold surface with his hand, and his eyes were filled with incredible looks. "Is this a shining stone?" The Gershwin nobleman recognized the building materials of the castle, but he could not believe his judgment and turned to ask. "Yes, I found a yaojinshi mine in Jiami star. As you know, once the stock of this kind of ore is too large, it can''t be mined and entered the market at will, which will cause severe market turbulence. I don''t want to be a public enemy disturbing the market!" David explained with a smile. "There is no Yao gold mine found in the temple, otherwise the merit of exchanging territory will be increased many times!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, shaking his head. The merits of territory exchange are determined according to the value judgment of territory. In the evaluation of the value of garmi star, we only regard it as an ordinary agricultural planet, but its mineral resource value is not high. Of course, the temple''s evaluation of minerals is based on the minerals exposed to the earth''s surface. For minerals buried deep underground and in the ocean, it is entirely up to luck. The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin saw that there was no crack on the surface of the castle. He did not believe that it was carved from a whole piece of shining gold stone, but he did not ask any more. Butler Dickens follows David and Gershwin''s minister of noble affairs and enters the castle. His mood was also agitated. He thought Duke Arthur was a noble family with no details. Even if he had his own planet, he was just a planet without development. But Butler Dickens found that he was wrong. He was very wrong. Duke Arthur''s family background is very rich, from 15 four level sky knights to the castle built by shining stones, all reflect the details beyond the ordinary nobility. After entering the castle, the decorations all over the corner show the luxury and inheritance of the nobility. Dickens housekeeper has received the most top housekeeper knowledge inheritance, and he knows the origin of these decorations.All the decorations here can be regarded as antiques if they are placed outside. The objects with a history of thousands of years are regarded as very recent here. It''s just that a lot of decorations have marks that have been erased, so that he can understand where these come from. These are the booty of David''s mouth. Housekeeper Dickens thinks about the rumors about this Duke of Arthur. It seems that the rumors are not false. Everything here shows the achievements of Duke Arthur. Of course, both the Gershwin nobility minister and the Deakins housekeeper here are extraordinary people. What surprised them was that David''s qualifications did not match the luxury here. In addition to the yaojinshi castle, the decoration in the castle can only be regarded as normal among the great nobles. "This is the interstellar Federation robot?" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs asked in a voice when he saw two robots standing in the hall. "Gershwin, I''m not violating my agreement. I''m just using interstellar Federation technology myself. Is that ok?" David didn''t deny it, he asked with a smile. In fact, David can totally deny that there are ancient isolation patterns on the robots to cover up the internal situation of robots. He said that robots are mechanical puppets, and no one can say anything about them. It can be revealed that this is a robot, that is, to take apart the shell of the robot. However, this is garmi star. All the people who can come to garmi star are approved by David, and no one will do such a thing. But the Gershwin nobility minister is different, David in the interstellar Federation, he knows, in this matter, David has no need to hide. "If you don''t, I''ll forget that you''re still a gifted researcher in the interstellar Federation!" Gershwin said with a wry smile and shaking his head. To tell you the truth, neither the god world nor the interstellar Federation thought that David could develop so fast in the god world. We should know that Davidson belongs to the big world, and takes over a baron or a declining aristocratic family. Normally speaking, no matter how hard David tried, he would only spend his life in a low rank. His influence was extremely low. It was enough to have the restriction that the technology of the interstellar Federation could not be transmitted abroad. But David''s development is beyond everyone''s expectation. With his own planet, he can use the technology of interstellar Federation on the planet. Because on his own planet, science and technology of the interstellar Federation will not be spread abroad. Moreover, because of this kind of planetary territory, David, as the Lord, has the power to make laws and can completely control everything in the territory. As long as he does not blaspheme gods in the territory, no one can intervene in the territorial affairs. "Arthur, even the waiters here are robots. You won''t use robots to develop all the planets, will you?" The Gershman aristocratic minister suddenly thought of something and asked again. "Of course, I can choose the best way to protect the planet." David replied with a smile. "I can''t wait to see the way your guests look when they see what''s going on here. It must be wonderful!" Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, laughing. "Master, the environment here is very good, enough to hold the top-level reception, but also need materials and personnel!" Deakins housekeeper bows to report. He visited the castle and understood what was going on here. In addition to the robots in the mouth of the Gershwin noble affairs minister, there are only 15 level 4 sky knights that he can''t direct. We can''t let level Four sky Knight do things. Besides, he needs to do all the things that he needs to do. "You can tell me what you need!" David said with a smile. "The alchemy carriage and some decorations here lack the seal of the shadow leopard, which needs to be added before the reception. Food ingredients and chefs are needed. Chefs need masters at least. If necessary, I can invite two master level chefs temporarily through the relationship. We need professional waiters, top fruit and drinks. " Butler Dickens made his own request. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Dickens didn''t ask much for housekeeper. In fact, the castle of garmis was just built, but there were a lot of things inside. This is the booty of David''s empty Barry family castle. It can be said that a castle should have all the supplies. There is no shortage here. "Housekeeper Dickens, the mark on the alchemy carriage and decorations, you can command the housekeeping robots here, they will complete according to your orders, and the waiters will be completed by domestic robots. They are more efficient. As for the chef, I plan to cook by myself!" David said with a smile. "Master, you are a duke. You don''t need to cook yourself!" ''said the Butler, hastily. What''s the matter with the Duke of Dickens for cooking, anyway. Even if David is fond of cooking, it is also a private hobby, which can not be put on the surface. "Housekeeper Dickens, you don''t know Arthur. His cooking level can''t be found in the whole divine world." how could so many people come to see me? Is something wrong? " David asked unexpectedly. He took the badge card and saw that the crest on it was all familiar to him. It was the badge card of the forty-nine fifth level Templars who participated in the holy war with him. "Master, what they mean is that they want to visit you on the eighth of August!" ''warned Butler Dickens. David immediately realized that August 8 was the day for him to hold a reception. It was obvious that the 49 Knights of the fifth level temple would visit on that day. "I will prepare the invitation letter for them immediately, and you will send it to them as soon as possible!" He put the badge away and said to Butler Dickens. David didn''t expect that one of his cocktail parties would disturb so many level 5 Templars. He didn''t think about these level 5 Templars before, but he had no contact with these Templars after the holy war. He sent out the invitation letter rashly, and he was worried about whether he was abrupt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 On August 8, Butler Dickens, dressed in a brand-new Butler''s dress, stood upright in front of garmi''s portal, next to him were fifteen alchemy carriages bearing the insignia of the shadow leopard. In the driver''s seat of the alchemy carriage were fifteen class four sky knights, who were ready to pick up guests. Outside the pale gold castle, housekeeper Jason stands outside the gate. This is the last time he serves as the chief housekeeper of the Luce family. As the number of invitation letters sent out exceeded the expected number, housekeeper Dickens took the initiative to ask housekeeper Jason to cooperate, and housekeeper Jason also readily agreed. At this time, the housekeeper Jason was proud, and the Luce family showed the elegant demeanor of the family to the whole god world from today on. Having a planet as a territory, even at the height of the Luce family, was not possible. The housekeeper Jason saw this scene with his own eyes. He had been fighting for the prosperity of the Luce family all his life. The excitement in his heart was unimaginable. He looks back at the pale gold castle behind him, which will be the glorious witness of the Luce family. When housekeeper Jason was thinking about it, there was a flicker on a list in his hand, and he looked at the list in his hand. This is not an ordinary list, but an alchemy list. After confirming the identity of the guests, the Deakins steward on the other side of the transmission array will send the guests by the alchemy cart, and activate the list through another alchemy list. Steward Jason can know which guest has arrived. At the reception of the rest of the nobility, the servant never informed him of this work. However, there was no servant on jamisin''s side. In addition, David himself was the "master of alchemy". This small matter was just made a few alchemy lists. Housekeeper Jason straightened his aging body with a sincere smile on his face. "The temple of justice, Lord Forbes When Butler Jason saw the official robe of the temple of justice coming down from the alchemy carriage, he sang aloud. David, who is still doing the final check to the intelligent system in the hall, hears the voice of housekeeper Jason, stops what he is doing and walks quickly to the gate. "Duke Arthur, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" God Forbes sent a gift to housekeeper Jason and bowed to David who had just come out to meet him. "Forbes, we are friends. We don''t have to be so outspoken in private. You are the first to come here. Come and visit my castle!" David stepped forward to lift up the Lord Forbes and said nothing politely. With a smile in his eyes, Lord Forbes knew that Arthur was still Arthur he knew before. Arthur, who returned from the interstellar Federation with him, did not forget his friend because of the promotion of his title and strength. "Yaojinshi castle, Arthur, your castle will become a legend of God''s great world after today. I really want to visit it well and have a look first!" God Forbes smiles and David arms into the castle. Using precious bronzes as building materials, this castle may rank in the top ten in the whole god world in terms of appearance. It was only at this time that he came to visit the castle and had a deep relationship with him. "The noble Affairs Office, Gershman, the Minister of noble affairs is here!" The voice of housekeeper Jason came from the gate. "Come on, let''s meet our old friends together!" David smiles and invites the Lord Forbes. "I haven''t been with Gershwin for some time!" Forbes said as he walked. When he came to the door, he saw that the Gershwin noble affairs minister handed the gift to the housekeeper Jason, who then handed the gift to the housekeeper robot. Each gift will be recorded by the intelligent system and put into a separate warehouse. "Forbes, I thought I was the first to arrive, but I didn''t expect you to be the first one!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs stepped forward and hugged the Lord Forbes and said with a smile. "I''m ready to help!" The God of Forbes laughs and tells us why he came early. "Come together, Arthur. If you don''t have enough people on your side, we''ll be half masters." Said the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs to David. "Gershwin, Forbes, thank you!" David said, bowing down. "Arthur, thank you. We are very proud. We brought you from the interstellar Federation to the divine world. We didn''t expect to bring back a famous Duke. In a few years, you will become a top aristocrat. I''m not surprised!" Forbes said with emotion. "Forbes is right. Who would have believed that you were a star Federation researcher a year ago?" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs laughs. Old friends rarely get together again. The three chat at the gate to pass the time, and David is no longer polite to them. In those days, when David was not powerful, the Gershman noble affairs minister and the God of Forbes stepped forward to resist the malice of other nobles for David. At that time, David regarded them as his good friends, and at that time they formed a deep friendship.An hour later, around 2 p.m., is the time when the first group of guests should arrive. Normally speaking, the higher the status, the later they arrive. The reception starts at 4:00 p.m. and ends in the evening. The group of guests at 2:00 either think they are of low status, or they are familiar with David and can ignore their identity. "Knight azed is here!" ''said housekeeper Jason. But David stepped forward and went to the knight azed who had just stepped out of the alchemy carriage. "Knight azed!" What David did was a noble teacher''s ceremony, which was a great ceremony only for his teacher. "I''ve seen the noble Duke Arthur!" The knight of azed bowed himself to return a big gift. He did not dare to accept such a heavy gift from David. Although the knight ezed was David''s Enlightenment knight, it was only a transaction. He did not expect that he could enlighten a Duke one day, who is still a fourth level sky knight. The knight ezed was nervous and his body trembled. This was the natural reaction of ordinary Knight when he saw the Duke and the fourth level sky knight. When he received the invitation, he was in a disbelief mood until it was transmitted to garmi, and he got on the alchemy carriage driven by the fourth level sky knight. When he met Duke Arthur, he still felt like he was in a dream. "Knight azed, you can rest there first. If you have anything to ask the waiter!" David saw the knight''s nervousness, and he didn''t talk to him much, so he arranged. On one side, the Lord Forbes came and took the knight azed to the rest area outside the castle, where four domestic robots were ready to serve the guests. It was just that the knight azed sat in the rest area, looking at the domestic robot that looked like a mechanical puppet, and made no request. "Mr. Fraser of Bama and chief of law Clarence are here!" ''said housekeeper Jason. This time, David and the Gershman noble affairs minister came forward together. The Gershman noble affairs minister knew both of them and were the administrative officials of the god world. He was led by the Gershman noble affairs minister to sit down. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, is this?" The magistrate Fraser, who sat down, and the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs belong to the noble affairs office. He had met with him not long ago, and there was nothing out of the way. He pointed to the housekeeping robot and asked. "Sheriff Fraser, this is the robot of the interstellar Federation, and you know the origin of Duke Arthur!" The Gershwin nobility minister did not hide it. David also indicated his attitude to Gami''s use of interstellar Federation technology. He replied directly. "No trouble?" One side of the chief justice Clarence is very familiar with the law of God belongs to the world, he asked quietly. Naturally, he doesn''t think it''s against the law, because if David dares to put out the housekeeping robot at such a party, he will have no problem. This is a kind of professional instinct, and will ask if there is any possibility of breaking the law. "Duke Arthur has signed contracts with the nobility office and the temple. As long as Duke Arthur does not spread the interstellar Federation technology, it is legal for him to use it himself!" The Gershman noble affairs minister explained with a smile. His explanation can be regarded as the official explanation of the noble Affairs Office for David. He is a senior official of the noble Affairs Office, and his words are very useful. "Two glasses of red wine for both of you!" Gershwin noble affairs minister waved to the administrative robot, and then said with a smile to the two people: "I have to help greet guests, I will not accompany you!" "Please Said Fraser, the sheriff''s minister, and Clarence''s chief of law. As they watched the Gershman nobleman walk up to Duke Arthur and stand in the master''s position, they could not help but look at each other with envy in their eyes. Although the power in the hands of these officials is not small, it is not worth mentioning for the real nobles. And Duke Arthur has become one of the great nobles that they should pay attention to, and in strength is more than the scope of the great aristocracy. To be close friends with such great nobles as Duke Arthur is much better than the power in their hands. At least, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs can borrow the influence of Duke Arthur at any time. "Here comes bishop McKinley, the temple of war!" The two officials couldn''t help but look at each other with the chant of housekeeper Jason. Bishop McKinley is not an ordinary person. He is one of several bishops in the war shrine. He is the real bishop who has the real power of the war temple. He has great hope to become an archbishop. Although bishop McKinley was only a fourth level sacrifice, his status was not worse than that of the fifth level, and even the power in his hands could make the top nobles fear. "Prince Arthur, garmi star is well built by you!" Bishop McKinley laughed and gave David an arm salute, which is a kind of etiquette used between equal friends. "Thank you for your help, too." David replied with a smile."Don''t say that. You are very busy. I''ll go and have a rest by myself." Bishop McKinley patted David on the arm and motioned for David to stop. Then he waved his hand and walked towards the rest area. Bishop McKinley didn''t bring his divinity with him this time. It''s hard to imagine his status. It also shows that bishop McKinley attaches great importance to David, and there is no airs to show that they are equal to each other. Seeing bishop McKinley coming, Fraser and the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs rose and bowed. Bishop McKinley bowed slightly. He did not speak to the two men. He sat down at will, waved to the administrative robot and asked for the red wine. Red wine has been stored for more than 100 years, and its value is very expensive. Even this quality is top-notch. "What a luxury Bishop McKinley took the wine and sighed. Fraser sheriff and Gershwin Minister of noble affairs sat down carefully. They were afraid to speak for a moment. There was such a big man beside them, which made them feel great psychological pressure. "Here comes the great lord Gould of the mein family, Knight Charlie of the Moines!" ''said housekeeper Jason. At the same time, Fraser''s minister of the peace and Gershman''s minister of noble affairs drew their lips at the same time, and the knight azed stood up long ago. As a knight of azed, he did not know the two officials and Bishop McKinley, but it was impossible not to know who the great Lord was. It is the highest existence of God in the great world, the acme of secular power, and the existence as noble as a king. Bishop McKinley was equally surprised, for the Lord Gould he saw came from noumenon. How much face does it take for Lord Gould to use ontology at risk, even if the risk is minimal. "See Lord Gould, Charlie!" David grinned and bowed. "Arthur, I didn''t expect that you had come to this point!" Lord Gould, looking at David in front of him, exclaimed. After seeing with his own eyes that David is already the strength of the fourth level sky knight, Lord Gould who has seen the intelligence is still extremely shocked. He looked up at the nearby castle, but the shock continued without saying it. "Arthur, is this castle made of flint?" Cavalier Charlie didn''t hold back. He asked in his eyes. "Yes, I still have ideas because of Mayne castle!" David replied with a smile. Mayne castle is built from lapis lazuli. It is a castle with fantastic colors. David is very impressed with it. "Your castle is much more beautiful than Mayne''s!" Knight Charlie said without any scruples. He just saw Lord Gould''s glaring eyes and stopped. To tell you the truth, David prefers the castle built by lapis lazuli, and the color is more in line with his aesthetic taste, although the value of lapis lazuli is far less than that of glittering stone. But who told him that what he found in garmi star was yaojinshi mine, not celestite mine. He could only use yaojinshi to build castles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Lord Gould came here this time, and he did not take his entourage, and there was no rehearsal. He came here more like a scene for David. Only Baron Blackmer was on his way. The four-level sky Knight of the mein family, Charlie''s uncle, was not qualified to speak to David at this time, but stood by respectfully. David was about to lead Lord Gould to rest, but Lord Gould waved to stop him, looking at the distant alchemy carriage, with a smile on his face. "The war shrine, Annabella, the Knights!" As soon as the alchemy wagon stopped, housekeeper Jason sang. The paladin of Annabella, who came down from the alchemy carriage, also came to the body. She saw Lord Gould waving his hand at will, and then she smiled and bowed to David. "Annabella Temple knight, welcome to you!" David bowed to welcome. "Duke Arthur, Gould praised your cooking ability in front of me. You cook yourself this time, but I must come and have a good taste!" Said the knight of the temple of Annabella with a smile. The position of the knight of the temple of Annabella was special. Besides Lord Gould, bishop McKinley stood up and bowed to the ceremony in the distance. The aristocratic minister and Forbes clergy of Gershwin were not laughing bitterly. They could not intervene in the attempt to help. Such class guests could only be received by David himself. The fifth level Temple Knight of Annabella didn''t need David to worry about it. Lord Gould took her to the rest area. They are the five level paladins, and they are friends with each other. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about boredom. "The five level Armand paladins of the lair family come!" "The josser family, Ansem, the fifth order knight, is here!" In the continuous chanting of housekeeper Jason, two alchemy carriages stopped and walked down the five level Temple Knight of Armand and the fifth level Temple Knight of Ansem. David went to the ceremony, but two five level paladins looked at the two five Paladins in the distance with some doubts, and his expression was extremely surprised and shocked. The relationship between Armand level 5 and Ansem level 5 is also from the body. The relationship with David has just formed. They also want to strengthen the relationship with sincerity. But it was found that the Lord Gould of the mein family and the Annabella five Temple Knights of the war shrine were all using the ontology, and earlier than they had arrived. At this moment, both Armand level 5 and Ansem five were both happy with their decision to reconcile with David. Without mentioning David''s horror, it is not their two noble families who can compare the relationship only by looking at this kind of relationship. A reception, the time of arrival is regular, such as Lord Gould and Annabella five Temple Knight such early, that the relationship with David is very close. To say that Lord Gould and Annabella five paladins did not reveal their close relationship with David through this reception, the five level Temple Knights of Armand and ansham did not believe it at all. The paladin of level 5 has no simple one, all who can walk to this step are genius among the talents. As the fifth level Temple Knight of Annabella is OK, she has the status of God envoy and does nothing to worry about. But Lord Gould represents the mein family. All the things she does should take into account the interests of the mein family and how to act at will. Under the leadership of David, the two five paladins sat by Lord Gould and Annabella. Then came more than ten aristocrats who had been in love with David in Bama, count henderin of Carney, the subsidiary of the mein family, and so on. The arrival of these nobles made the rest area look less open. Lord Gould beckoned to the Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin, who led the guests, and the Minister of aristocracy of gershwen ran by. "The Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin, is there any more guests in this rest area?" Asked Lord Gould, puzzled. His knowledge of David is the deepest, and he knows his sphere of influence. Now, it is almost this year that David can know the relationship. It is scary enough. But he is still free for most of the positions, so he can not understand. "I heard there are some other friends that Duke Arthur has recently made to come!" The Minister of aristocracy of Gershwin only heard David mention, did not know the specific situation, but could only explain what he knew. "Gould, I heard that the five level sacrifice of hewisaid will come!" Said the knight of the temple of Annabella, laughing. Lord Gould was shocked for a while, and the relationship between the aristocrat and the temple was very close, but by the fifth level sacrifice, he seldom participated in the aristocratic reception. When Lord Gould wanted to ask, neither he nor the Annabella Knights stood up, not just them, but Armand five, Ansem, and McKinley, all stood up to look into the sky far away.They have only one feeling. Is this going to start a new war? From the distant sky came the energy of 49 level 5 Templars. They didn''t take the alchemy carriage, probably because they didn''t arrive at the same time. David also rose from the air to welcome the past. On the other side, all those who could fly flew into the sky. In the face of the gathering of 49 level 5 Templars, no one could ignore it. "Duke Arthur, excuse me!" "Duke Arthur, long time no see!" "Duke Arthur!" Some of the confused greetings did not affect the enthusiasm of these fifth level Templars, some of whom were lords, and some were top aristocrats. But the last time I took part in the temple''s recruitment, the Lord''s identity did not have much effect. This time, the 49 level 5 Templars were also together to surprise David and represent their attitude. They are David''s friends. The scene in the sky was a little chaotic. Lord Gould and the Knights of Annabella saluted the forty-nine fifth level Templars respectively. There were some friends, some who only had contact with each other, and some who had had festivals, but they all gave David face and showed politeness. Anyone knows that David, who is not a potential talent, will become the top of the five level Templars in the future. Now he can easily kill level five Templars. When he reaches level five, he needs any level five Templars to look up to. Everyone is here to be a guest, and this is not the place to solve problems. For a moment, the sky and the ground were divided into two parts. In the sky is the existence of God at the top of the big world, and the absolute power in the secular world, each represents a power. People on the ground can only look at the sky and stand respectfully. But the people on the ground are not a trace of dissatisfaction, on the contrary, their hearts are full of excitement and excitement. The vast majority of people on the ground may not see the scene in front of them all their lives, and the gathering of more than 50 level 5 Templars. The arrival of the five level five sacrificial rites made the atmosphere warm. The brotherhood of God war made the Knights of the fifth level Temple talk about the war. Finally came bishop Boleyn of the earth temple. He didn''t come late. According to the reception of the normal nobility, he was very proud to be able to come over. When bishop Boleyn arrived in an alchemist''s carriage, he was startled by the scenes in the sky. It''s really frightening. Anyone who sees dozens of level five strong people in the sky will feel the extreme impact. Bishop Boleyn took a look at Lord Gould in the sky and shook his head helplessly. Without waiting for housekeeper Jason''s chant, he directly rose into the air and flew to the sky to join in the rare interpersonal communication. Such an opportunity is too rare. If we had known it, bishop Boleyn would not have come here at this time. "Ladies and gentlemen, since all the distinguished guests invited are here, please enter the hall and the reception will officially begin." David inspired the power of the blood to expand the voice. The people on the ground did not move. In such a hierarchical place as God belongs to the great world, the strong in the sky can not enter the hall unless they enter the hall. Under David''s guidance, all the guests entered the hall. "Thank you for coming. This reception was held to celebrate my promotion to the title of Duke. I also thank my friends who cared and helped me. It was your help that brought me to the divine world alone. I have achieved what I am now. Thanks to the Gershwin noble minister and the Lord Forbes, you took the trouble to bring me back from the interstellar Federation and protect me along the way. Thank Lord Gould of the Mayne family, you have done a lot for me! Thank you for your presence. Please raise your glasses and drink together David exclaimed, after ten housekeeping robots served all of them glasses full of red wine. A flush of excitement flashed on the faces of the Gershwin nobility minister and the Lord Forbes, and they felt extremely proud to be mentioned in front of so many fifth level Templars. This is the honor given to them by David. The people who belong to God in the great world value honor even more than life. When red wine is poured into the mouth, all the people present are of noble or noble origin, and their understanding of red wine is as familiar as that of farmers to crops. Of course, the 49 level-5 Templars here who are separated by energy can not taste the taste of red wine. If they want to taste it, they need to use small items to teleport the array. Although most of the level 5 Templars have carried small items teleportation array, it is very impolite to arrange the small item teleportation array in this situation. Only after the reception begins, will the energy split be deployed. "Arthur, this is not the century old wine before, but the quality of red wine is many times higher than that of that century old wine!" Said Lord Gould, savoring the aftertaste of red wine.At this time, Lord Gould was a little glad that he was using the noumenon to taste the red wine of these qualities for the first time. "Lord Gould, this is a red wine made by me using interstellar Federation technology. Of course, the raw materials are more advanced, and the quality is naturally higher." David replied with a smile. As a master of cooking, David also has the master level ability in wine making. However, due to the time problem, it is not enough to use the traditional wine making method of God belongs to the big world. He can only use the top research platform brought from the interstellar Federation and use energy conversion technology to directly produce top-grade fine wine. Of course, he added a trace of immortal vitality to the water he used, which forced the quality of top-level red wine to a higher level. This made so many knowledgeable nobles feel the extraordinary red wine. Although the level 5 Templars who use energy incarnation don''t drink red wine, they also have a sense of smell. They can feel the extraordinary quality of red wine only from the smell. Because David joined the immortal vitality is very small, there is no "warm heart lotus seed soup" on the fifth level Temple Knight emotional lack of influence, this is also the result of his special control. Just a kind of "warm heart lotus seed soup" can attract the attention of many level 5 Templars. If he dares to offer wine or food that can not improve the feelings of level 5 Templars, his interests are far less than the problems he will face. The raw material of "warm heart lotus seed soup" is a very special food material, which has long been spread among aristocrats. In addition, the output of "warm heart lotus seed soup" is so much, it has long been transparent. As long as David cooks most of the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and sells it, he doesn''t have to worry about too much trouble. In this way, David gets the corresponding benefits, but does not cause trouble to himself, while the top nobles also want to protect his property in Bama. "It''s no wonder that you will take 100 years old wine as ordinary wine, you have better Lord Gould said, his eyes shining slightly. He had already planned to order red wine from David, which was much better than his collection. Not only Lord Gould, but all the nobles present are smart people. This red wine is absolutely the highest in the world. In the future, it will be excellent whether you drink it or serve as a guest. After Lord Gould finished, many lords with the same status as Lord Gould did not taste it because of the energy separation. However, they did not want to lag behind and put forward their requirements after seeing the evaluation of Lord Gould. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a cocktail party, not a wine party. If you want to buy this red wine, you can contact the Deakins housekeeper through the family after the party. Of course, the brewing of this red wine is not easy, and I can''t make full-time wine. Therefore, I will distribute the maximum output of 1000 bottles per year according to your needs!" David quickly waved his hand to stop the noble''s request. As a matter of fact, only some lords just asked for red wine. As for other nobles, because the Lords first asked for wine, it was not easy for them to rob them. Originally, they wanted to buy wine from David later. According to David, the red wine can only be supplied to these Lords. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "What a pity!" The nobles thought to themselves that Duke Arthur''s red wine would become the best wine in the world after today. If you miss today, you don''t know when to drink it. "Out of the 1000 bottles, 200 bottles are allocated to the war shrine. I believe no one here has any opinion?" Bishop McKinley stood up and looked at the Lords in the field. To ask is to force distribution. Although the Lord on the scene did not give up red wine, he would not offend the war shrine because of this. Although bishop McKinley''s strength was only four levels, when he stood up in the name of the war temple, he represented the war temple. "Bishop McKinley, if the war shrine can be divided into two hundred bottles, then of course my earth Temple needs the same!" Bishop Boleyn said to bishop McKinley with a smile. After bishop Boleyn finished, he looked at the nobles present. Although the nobles were discontented in their hearts, no one would be the first to take the lead at such a time. Bishop Boleyn also has no way. Such a top-quality red wine will certainly become the highest grade wine in the world. If he doesn''t come to the party, it''s just that he won''t win the same share as bishop McKinley. What will other people in the earth Temple think of him. The temple also needs to entertain guests, and those who can be entertained by the temple are all important figures in the big world. It has always been the temple''s work to entertain guests with the best. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am humble, but my Lord, the just Temple of the God of justice, needs the same share. If there is any noble nobleman who has any opinion, please put forward it face to face!" With an apologetic smile, the Lord Forbes stood up with his glass in his hand and said. As a matter of fact, after bishop Boleyn came forward, the nobles here knew that no matter what the order was, they would order wine from Duke Arthur. At this time, the Lord Forbes stood up, and the guests were not surprised. Even bishop McKinley and Bishop Boleyn looked at God Forbes with a look of appreciation. He was able to use the remaining power of the two bishops to fight for the interests of the temple of justice. This behavior deserves their praise. Five five level sacrificial rites belong to the five temples, but they did not participate in it because of their identity. The status of these five level five sacrificial rites in the temple is only virtual high, and they have no actual power. They are in the pension mode. They have lost interest in the power in the temple for a long time, and they will not fight for the interests of the temple. However, all the Lords present were helpless. In an instant, there were only 400 bottles left in a thousand bottles of red wine. They could not have any objection. "The reception officially begins. Please enjoy yourself David doesn''t want to go on with red wine, he announced aloud. He did not expect that the red wine would be so big, this kind of red wine is just his own. Although the cost of producing red wine through the research station of interstellar Federation is very high, all at the cost of consuming the top kryptonite, he can build a brewing factory with interstellar Federation technology in garmi star. If the factory is fully industrialized, the output will naturally increase. Of course, David will not sell this kind of red wine in large quantities. The value of this kind of red wine will increase due to the scarcity of quantity. This kind of sales technique is often used in the interstellar Federation and is extremely effective. At this moment, David''s super brain has designed the processing method of red wine. In addition to some red wine sold each year, it is possible to build a super large wine cellar. Long term storage of red wine quality can continue to improve, and with the extension of storage time, the higher the quality. As soon as David announced the start of the reception, the 49 level 5 Templars'' energy sub bodies took out their small items, teleported the array, and put the red wine into the array. It is estimated that only the level 5 Templar''s energy is present at the reception, will this kind of strange scene appear. With the transmission of light, many of the level 5 Templars'' energy and facial expressions showed a very intoxicated look. The energy of the fifth level Templars, who were awake, looked at David with intense eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable. The rest of the guests, except for a small number of people who know David''s cooking skills, are not interested in picking up the dishes on the table, and are still sipping the red wine in their hands. Annabella Temple Knight glanced at these guests, and her mouth showed a trace of ridicule. She was not malicious, but felt that these people did not know what was the most precious. She had long smelled the smell of dishes coming from the noumenon, which made her a little unbearable, and wanted to have the impulse to eat large pieces. The Knights of the temple of Annabella first took a fancy to the cream ice cream on the table, which was made of various colors and formed beautiful patterns. Cream ice cream also uses water with a trace of vitality as its raw material, or all the dishes here. David has added a very small amount of immortal vitality in the cooking process.In addition, David is beyond the ability of a top culinary master. Every dish he makes is one of the highest in the world, whether in the divine world or in the interstellar Federation. The Knights of the temple of Annabella elegantly selected a spoonful of cream ice cream and put it on the small plate. When she put the cream ice cream into her mouth, her eyes widened and showed an incredible look. Then Annabella Temple Knight lady temperament disappeared in an instant, she changed the small plate into a large plate, and divided the cream ice cream by half. Lord Gould, who is equally interested in food as the Knights of the temple of Annabella, uses the noumenon to enjoy the delicious food cooked by David himself, which is one of the few foods in the great world that can move him. Among the guests, many people are paying attention to Lord Gould and the Knights of the temple of Annabella. Their identities are very high among the guests and come from noumenon. Seeing the performance of these two great figures, the guests naturally understood that the dishes were extraordinary. One of the guests showed a surprise look, one by one to open the food mode. Even the two bishops of the temple and the five level five priests took food from the table, speeding up the meal. David held a buffet reception, where the food is mainly cold dishes, buffet style, and drinks are added by the housekeeper robot on the side. According to the normal process, the noble''s buffet party is not mainly food, but provides a place for aristocrats to communicate. Food is just a tool to adjust the atmosphere. Even a lot of nobles in the buffet party, even no contact with food is normal, the most is to drink some red wine and drinks. But today, it is quite the opposite. In the huge hall, the guests'' minds are all spent on dining. In the reception, apart from chewing food and praising food, no one is talking. The level 5 Templar''s energy avatars were originally brought in to make friends with David, but they were also attracted by the food. The small item teleportation array did not consume the continuous flicker of the top kryptonite, sending a portion of the food back to their noumenon. It took about five minutes for the guests here to wake up from the temptation of delicious food. They began to behave normally and communicate with each other. David held the red wine and talked with every guest with a smile. He grasped the time accurately. Every guest took care of him, but he didn''t spend much time. This not only made the guests feel the host''s enthusiasm, but also did not let David waste too much time. "Everyone, I''m very sorry. The quantity of the following dessert is limited due to the raw materials, so only one per person can be allowed!" David looked at the time. He tapped the glass with his spoon and made a crisp sound, which absorbed the attention of the guests. Then he said with a smile. Several domestic robots came over carrying trays. On each tray, there was a small and delicate bowl, which was the specialty of qinya manor, namely "warm heart lotus seed soup". "Cough!" Lord Gould could not help but feel a pain when he saw the "warm heart lotus seed soup". It was a treasure that had an effect on the Knights of the fifth level temple. David took it out as a common treat. It was a terrible thing. "Impolite, please don''t drink" warm heart lotus seed soup "if you don''t have level 5 strength. I can buy it at a high price Annabella Temple knight has no scruples. Her identity is at the top of the divine world. Several temples should give her face, she said directly to the guests. David is also a little embarrassed, but fortunately, the Knights of the temple of Annabella didn''t tell him that. As the host, he took out "warm lotus seed soup", and his affection had already been paid. "Anabella Paladin, since you like it, I''ll give it to you. You don''t need to buy it!" Said a nobleman, bowing to the Knights of the temple of Annabella. In this process, the nobles did not even touch the pallet of the housekeeping robot. The rest of the guests who didn''t have level 5 would not have been in a bad relationship with the Knights of Annabella''s temple because of a "warm heart lotus seed soup", and all of them would have given the "warm heart lotus seed soup" to Annabella Temple knight. All the five level strong people who did not know the effect of "warm heart lotus seed soup" all showed a strange look. Although Annabella Temple knights are domineering in character, they have never behaved in such a disrespectful way. After a few minutes, the expression on the face of the "warm heart lotus seed soup" became extremely wonderful after a few minutes. "This effect..." Armand''s fifth level Templars and Ansem''s fifth level Templars were the first to taste the "warm heart lotus seed soup" because they came from their own bodies. They look at each other and see the same answer in each other''s eyes. Although level 5 Templars are powerful, they have a very rare natural death with a good ending. All level 5 Templars will worry about the lack of emotion. In order to solve this problem, level 5 Templars have tried their best. Level 5 Templars are in the strongest fighting power among the gods in the world. Naturally, they can have the power to obtain the most benefits. If they want to, they can get resources unimaginable by ordinary people.But the real resources that can affect the feelings of the five level paladins are few and the effect is not satisfactory. But the first feeling of the five level Paladin after taking "warm lotus seed soup" is a good medicine to restrain the lack of emotion of the five level paladins. Their demand for "warm lotus seed soup" is stronger than that of previous ones. Red wine is only enjoyed, while "warm lotus seed soup" can prolong the conscious time, which means prolonging life. The five level paladins understand the behavior of the paladin Annabella. If they have known the effect of "warm lotus seed soup", it is estimated that these guests who are less than level 5 can waste the "warm lotus seed soup". The key is that everyone knows that the raw materials of "warm heart lotus seed soup" are produced in only one place, that is, qinya manor, and the annual output is very low. The more warm eyes looked at David again. The previous "warm lotus seed soup" did not have this effect. Now the effect of "warm lotus seed soup" is related to David. "Duke Arthur, can you talk about the" warm lotus seed soup " Several five level Templars came to David and asked the most direct questions. "Everyone, Lord Gould is fully responsible for the cause of" warm heart lotus seed soup ". This is a good agreement between me and Lord Gould. If you need to, you can find Lord Gould David smiled and nodded to Lord Gould, and then said to the five level paladins. Immediately, the five level paladins were surrounded by Lord Gould, and the face of Lord Gould showed helpless color. Of course, it was only the surface, but his heart was very happy. The Lords and the five level paladins, who belong to the top nobles, will help if they are in need even for the supply of "warm lotus seed soup". As for the so-called agreement of "warm lotus seed soup", Lord Gould knew that David could not recognize it at any time. Today David has this strength. But David still handed over such a great benefit to him, which made Lord Gould feel that he had not read wrong people. The reason why Lord Gould did not promote the "warm lotus seed soup" was that "warm lotus seed soup" was made by David. Without David''s confirmation, he could only provide a small part for several friends and friends. Now that David said so, he can guarantee the supply to the greatest extent. As long as the output of the qinya manor is not wasted, most of the production supply to these five level paladins should be able to do. The atmosphere in the reception was also climax because of the warm lotus seed soup. Especially the conversation between the five level paladins was no longer formalized, but the trend of harmony was found. David did not go to grab the central position of Lord Gould, and his qualification was not enough to have such a position. Lord Gould borrowed the help of "warm lotus seed soup" to obtain a friendship beyond imagination. The relationship between David and Lord Gould can also borrow these relations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s another roast camel that I need to cook. Excuse me first!" David came to Lord Gould and explained to him softly. "Go, go!" Without waiting for Lord Gould''s reply, the knight of the temple of Annabella waved. Today, Anabella Templar''s level 5 strength is fully displayed. She consumes more food than five people. If David hadn''t prepared a large amount of food as expected, the guests would have cleaned up the food before the party was over. Housekeeper robots have been constantly delivering prepared food, constantly replenishing the consumption on the table. David smiles and bows to Lord Gould and the Knights of the temple of Annabella. As the host, he always has a reason to leave the reception. Although his voice is small, most of the people here are level five strong people. Naturally, I heard his words. Many people are very interested in the dishes David prepared. The barbecue at the buffet reception is an important dish. The roast camel mentioned by David makes the guests look forward to it. David left the hall, his speed increased, and he quickly crossed the corridor and down the stairs into the basement. The door of the training room is covered with patterns. The safety pattern drawn here can prevent others from entering accidentally. Push open the door of the training room, and as soon as you enter, you can see the ancient medium-sized portal in the middle. This kind of portal without leaving any trace after use is extremely rare in the god world. David didn''t immediately activate the ancient medium portal. His spirit swept through the walls of the training room. Many ancient isolation patterns were in working state. He was relieved. It''s a lot of pressure to use the portal under the noses of dozens of level five strongmen and not to be found out. Fortunately, the ancient isolation pattern is effective enough to completely isolate the space energy caused by the ancient medium-sized portal in the cultivation room. David activates the old medium portal. A few minutes later, waiting for the old medium portal to fully activate, he steps into it. Here, again, there''s a medium-sized teleport that''s already in an underground enclosure. This ancient medium portal was disassembled by David from a hidden safe house on the other side of Rombo, which has been of little value since the battle of Gladstone, the God of plague. David is not sure that the safe house is not made by himself. There is a risk that it will be found by the cult at any time. So he took the time to go to Rombo and demolish the old medium-sized portal in the safe house. This ancient medium-sized portal was set up on orb. During this time, David was not idle. He first sneaked into orb by taking the state of "body of thunder light". The location of job''s fifth level Templars was found out there, which he was good at. As long as he was within 1000 meters, shadow guards could enter and leave any pattern defense at will. After David''s exploration, job''s fifth level Templars'' noumenon and energy incarnation are not separated, and they are in the castle of jezon. Yessong castle is a humble castle. Among the numerous castles of the Corton family, it can only be regarded as a very ordinary castle with no special features. There are no important resources near the castle of yessons, which seems to be the least likely site for job''s fifth level Templars. Even in the data of the ascension of the lair and Jos ¨¦ families, yessons castle is listed as an exclusive category. However, after exploring many important targets, David explored the castle at random, but found an underground building under the castle. Yessong Castle not only has an underground space that can be isolated from the outside world, but also has a portal for a single person. In underground space, found Job five Templars and fifteen four sky knights, all of which are the cream of the Cotton family. David did not disturb them. Although there was no evidence of his previous extermination of the Denis family, many friends who had good relations with him had reminded him that he was concerned by the temple. If there is no more reliable evidence that job''s fifth level Templar is killed, David himself will be subject to the most rigorous investigation. Even the temple of justice will be called out to force him to prove what he said. The people who reminded David included bishop McKinley, the Knights of the temple of Annabella, and Bishop Boleyn. These were the top echelons of the temple and knew a lot of things that no one else could know. That''s why David chose to do it at the party. He chose the old, medium-sized portal without identification, just without leaving any traces. The underground confined space is 10 kilometers away from yessong castle, which is also the place selected by David. Above the underground confined space is a big mountain. In addition to David, who has the ability to "sneak underground", if you want to find the underground confined space, you need to destroy the mountain. In addition, the underground confined space is covered with ancient isolation patterns, which ensures the safety here. Little shadow pterosaur stayed in David''s arms, which was the result of his persuasion and consultation. He didn''t want to expose it before he grew up.David takes out a small piece of level 3 fortified meat. At the cost of this level 3 fortified meat, ghost pterosaur reluctantly agrees to enter the ring. did this, he activated the body of Lei Guang, and transferred an electric light from the lightning pattern of the soul space to the electric light. "Underground stealth" is activated, and he flies toward the target ten kilometers away in the form of electric light. The McCarthy family is one of the top aristocratic families. Its Lord Kager is also a fifth level Templar Knight, whose strength is higher than that of the fifth level Temple knight. And Lord Kagle is not the only fifth level Templar in the McCarthy family, and there is a fifth level Templar in the family who is still in his prime. The so-called usable level 5 Templars refer to the level 5 Templars in a normal state. There are two level 5 Templars in this generation of McCarthy family. This greatly increased the strength of the McCarthy family, and also occupied a large number of interests, and became the power of the top aristocrats. Of course, one more level five templars is not enough for the McCarthy family to challenge the rest of the top nobles. Although most of the top nobles can''t have more than one level five Templars available, the top nobles have many closed fifth level Templars. This level 5 Templar is the ultimate weapon. Once used, it will never die. Before the death of all the five level Templars who were not sure of the top nobles, no other top nobles dared to provoke the top nobles excessively. This is the inside story, which ordinary nobles can''t have. Lord kaguer has great ambition. Although he did not attack the top nobles, he continued to nibble at the interests of the great nobles. The McCarthy family is also one of the behind the scenes active in the division of the Denise family territory. Lord Kagle received a gift from the cotons family. It was an alchemy card with a detection pattern on it, and the detection information remained on it. After reading the detection information, Lord Kager contacted job''s fifth level Templars as soon as possible, and their meeting was about to be held at the castle of obersyn. Lord kaguer''s energy split is sitting in the reception hall of the castle. He looks at the energy split of job''s fifth level Templars opposite, and his eyes flash with a faint irony. If it wasn''t for that test, he wouldn''t have come to job''s fifth level Templars. "Knight Temple job, can you tell me where the test information on the gold medal came from?" Lord Kagle asked with a faint smile. Lord Kagle seems to be indifferent, but job''s fifth level Templars don''t know what he thinks. Being able to appear here as a top aristocratic Lord, even in the form of energy embodiment, shows that Lord Kagle attaches great importance to detection information. "If Lord Kagle does me a favor, I can tell you the detection information on the alchemy card, and even the location of that thing!" Said job the fifth Templars in a deep voice. "Knight of job temple, a pregnant stone of unknown size is not enough for me to risk offending the mein family!" Said Lord Kagle with a smile. Lord Kagle knew what job''s fifth level Templars wanted. It had been known for a long time that job''s fifth level Templars and Auguste''s fifth level Templars attacked Duke Arthur with their separate energy. With the evidence provided by Duke Arthur, job''s fifth level Templars have been questioned by the noble Affairs Office recently. It is said that even the council chamber is collecting evidence. Job''s fifth level Templars may need to go to the council chamber for investigation. Although it is impossible for the council chamber to make a heavy judgment on job''s five level Templars, a large amount of wealth compensation is inevitable. That''s not the point. Job''s fifth level Templars have been afraid to appear in public, just afraid of being killed. One of the two fifth level Templars who attacked Duke Arthur, Augustus V, has been killed, and everyone believes job''s fifth level Templar is next to be killed if he dares to show up. This is the reason why Lord Kagle despised job''s fifth level Templars. He was frightened by a fourth level sky knight. Although the death of Augustus level 5 templars is strange, Lord Kagle does not believe that this is what a level 4 sky knight can do. More likely, it is the result of the assistance of several level 5 Templars. Therefore, Lord Kagle did not focus on Duke Arthur, but on the Maine family. In his opinion, it is the Mayne family that is most likely to help Duke Arthur. Perhaps Lord Gould of the mein family didn''t move out, but it''s not a big deal to ask some level five Templars to do it with Lord Gould''s contacts. It is said that Lord Gould has an effective remedy for the lack of emotion of the fifth level Templar. In Lord Kagle''s opinion, it is this kind of medicine that makes Lord Gould help Duke Arthur. Because the raw material of "warm heart lotus seed soup" is from Prince Arthur''s qinya manor, it is likely that the enhanced effect of "warm heart lotus seed soup" also comes from Duke Arthur.Lord kaguer had a high sense of seeing through everything. He felt sad that job''s fifth level Templars had not found the right enemy until now. As long as there is a huge amount of information to support, it is not difficult to know these things. But this kind of intelligence ability only belongs to the top aristocrats. The coton family of job''s fifth level Templars has no such ability. "Lord Kagle, what I need is not to fight against the mein family. I only need your family to deal with Duke Arthur. Then the message of pregnant crystal will be yours!" Job five Templars stressed. Job''s fifth level Templars were not crazy against the Maynes, and he didn''t understand how Lord Kagle thought and complicated simple things. "With the relationship between Duke Arthur and the Maine family, if I attack Duke Arthur, I will offend the mein family. Your chips are not enough!" Lord Kagle is like a patient fisherman looking at job''s fifth level Templar. Lord Kagle knows very well that job''s fifth level Templars will not choose to find him if he has no choice. The original power alliance of the Corton family excluded the top nobles. It was because of the estrangement between all members of the power alliance and the top aristocrats, the power alliance was formed to fight against the top aristocrats. Now that the cotons have found Lord Kagle, it means that the family has lost the protection of the coalition of forces and violated the consistent principles. How could job''s fifth level Templars do this without a way out. "And the cottons?" Job five Temple Knight''s face is ugly said. Lord kaguer chuckled. He was waiting for such a big aristocratic family to take effect. If you put the Corton family into the dependency of the McCarthy family, everything in the family can be called by the McCarthy family. With the powerful help of job''s five level Templars, the strength of the McCarthy family will be greatly improved. "Then we''re family, job Templars. Do you have any plans?" Lord Kagle asked with a smile. Job''s fifth level Templars are bleeding in their hearts. After this experience, the family will never be able to get out of the control of the McCarthy family. Originally, with the strength of the Corton family, if you want to make friends with the top aristocrats, you will also give priority to becoming allies, not become vassal families. But if such conditions are not offered, how can Lord Kagle really help. Job''s level 5 Templars have seen the real strength of Duke Arthur, who can block the continuous attacks of two level-5 Templars for several seconds. The strength of Duke Arthur is probably more than that of all level 4 sky knights and is very close to level 5 Templars. If Lord Kagle does not show the full strength of the McCarthy family, the consequences of attacking Duke Arthur may be the same as the last attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 While Lord Kagle was talking to job''s fifth level Templars, beside them stood invisible shadow attendants. Their negotiation process was all listened to by David, who shared the spirit with the shadow attendant. At this time, the Davids were already outside the defensive shield beside the castle, and could rush in at any time to launch a surprise attack. When David heard job''s fifth level Templars mentioned the "pregnant stone," he hesitated to kill Lord Kagle. Lord Kagle came here in the form of energy separation. Even if he killed the energy body, he could not shut Lord Kagle. Fortunately, job''s fifth level Templars have only mentioned the "pregnant stone" so far, and have not said where the "pregnant stone" is. David didn''t wait any longer. He decided to take action immediately against job''s fifth level Templars in the underground hiding space. He could not let job''s fifth level Templars tell too much news. The shadow attendants did not stay with Lord Kagle and job''s fifth level Templars. The shadow attendants sank and crossed the ground into the ground. In the largest room in the underground space, the body of job''s fifth level Templars sits in the middle, surrounded by a cavalry battle of fifteen level Four sky knights. Of course, the knight battle array is not activated, but keeps its position. In case of danger, as long as the four level sky Knights mobilize the blood force at the same time, the knight battle array can be activated. In this way, job level 5 Temple knights can borrow the power of 15 level 4 sky knights to enhance their own combat power beyond the actual strength of ordinary level 5 Temple Knights. According to job''s understanding of Auguste''s fifth level Templars, they know that Auguste''s fifth level Templars are also cautious people, and they can''t be unprepared. That''s why he attaches so much importance to defense. It''s a pity that only one thousand days is a thief. There is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. Job''s fifth level Templar''s mind is focused on the energy separation, and the negotiation process with Lord Kagle requires him to put most of his energy into the energy separation place, so that he can fight against an old fox like Lord Kagle. At the same time, Lord Kager''s arrival made the five level Temple Knights of yessons castle have reached two, which made job''s fifth level Temple Knights very comfortable. Job five Templars, but remember that day, when he and Augustus V Templars attacked Duke Arthur, Duke Arthur ran away with no strength to fight back. It seems that even if Duke Arthur had the ability to assassinate level 5 Templars, he could not face two level 5 Templars at the same time. According to job''s fifth level Templars, as long as Lord kaguer is in jezon castle, he is still very safe. Fifteen level Four sky Knights have maintained such a defensive posture these days. Although they don''t say anything, they are already impatient. They don''t understand David''s horror. In the eyes of these four level sky knights, knights should attack, and defense is not what knights should do. But they couldn''t listen to job''s orders, so on the surface, fifteen level Four sky knights were assisting in defense, but in fact, their minds had been distracted. Among them, there is not even a level 4 sky knight on duty. All of them are in a semi dormant state. The shadow attendant enters the room and stands next to job''s fifth level Templar. David introduced space energy into his body from the "extraordinary army stab" beside his leg, and then inspired the talent ability of "space advance". A little electric light directly passed through the 10 meter space outside the defense shield of yessong castle and appeared in the underground space. At the same time, he also removed the "body of thunder light" and restored the human posture. At the same time of David''s action, David controlled the shadow servant to release Harlow, Mike, Bayer, Harry and Chloe, with Harlow and Mike controlling job''s two arms and Bayer and Harry controlling job''s two lower limbs. The main attacker is Chloe. He is equipped with level 5 Knight''s armor and level 5 light long sword in his hand. In addition, his blood power that has been gathered on the level 5 light sword makes him in the strongest state of level 5 Templar Knight as soon as he appears. Because last time he successfully attacked Augustus level five Templars, David had a familiar confidence in his attack on job''s fifth level Templars. In addition, the addition of Crowe, a five level Templar, gave David greater freedom in his hands. This time, he didn''t have to risk his own hand. His five level Templars were enough for the attack. Of course, David didn''t do nothing at this time. His spirit swept through the space pendant and 96 black spears appeared out of thin air, attacking 15 level 4 sky knights. With the cooperation of the master level "riding gun skill" and the master level "Knight battle array" ability, 96 black spears, like 96 pure strength knights, launched close attack on 15 level 4 sky knights. The suddenness of the attack made the level Four sky Knight wake up with a frightful attack. What makes level Four sky Knights feel depressed is the sudden appearance of the five level five Temple Knights burst out of terror, which makes the four level sky Knights move more slowly.This step is life and death. Out of the 96 black spears, 15 black spears pierced into the body of level 4 sky knight, and the battle ended. The unstoppable poison disintegrates the resistance ability of the level 4 sky Knight at the moment when the black spear stabs in. The shadow servant flies over and sucks away 15 level 4 souls. On the other hand, job''s fifth level Templars were slower than the original augustian Templars, because their minds were all in the upper castle''s energy split. When the danger came, job''s fifth level Templars were still in the future and put on knight''s armor. Their hands and feet were all under the control of the fifth level Templars. The only thing he can do is to send a short cry for help to Lord Kagle through his energy sub body, and then take the energy sub body back into his body to enhance his combat power for a short time, and wait for Lord Kagle''s help for a little time. "Basement, help me!" Talking with Lord Kagle about how to solve the problem, Duke Arthur''s job fifth level Templar''s energy split suddenly said. Then job''s fifth level Templar''s energy split disappeared in front of Lord Kagle, leaving only Lord Kagle alone in the reception room. Lord Kagle is also a fifth level Templar. He knows that the disappearance of the energy body is not death, but the body is in a very close distance, and the energy body can move back to the body instantly. This is also a special energy separation ability of level 5 Templars. Within a certain distance, they can use the connection between the noumenon and the energy avatar to quickly recover the energy avatar. Lord Kagle hesitated. He understood what job''s call for help meant and asked him to go down to the basement to save job''s fifth level Templar. However, even if Lord Kagle no longer believed the rumors that Augustus level five Templars were killed, he would not easily do so when it came to his own safety. In the basement, job''s fifth level Templar''s energy has returned to the inner sea space, and is ready to be transferred out to assist in the battle. A level five light sword has pierced job''s fifth level Templar''s heart. With a sword that Chloe had prepared, job''s fifth level Templars were killed with a sword without making any resistance. In the whole process of the attack, job''s fifth level Templar''s body failed to make the rest of the resistance, because it did not reach the armor, so that Harlow, Mike, Bayer and Harry''s blood force directly on job''s fifth level Temple Knight''s body. The four level-5 Templars who controlled job''s level 5 Templars didn''t need to do any other attacks. They just used the power of blood to disperse all the blood force in the limbs and body of job''s level 5 Temple knights. The battle lasted for a second. From the beginning to the end, any knight in the underground space could destroy the room. However, the fifteen level Four sky knights and one level five Temple Knight failed to release their blood force, so they were all solved. Shadow attendants fly over to absorb the spirit of job''s fifth level Templar. David''s spirit sweeps through the room and collects all the corpses and space items. David''s spirit finally stops on a control board in the room, which is the defense array control card of yessons castle. This control card does not contain space items, so that you can know whether someone has touched the defensive array at any time. He operated on the control board, and in a few seconds, the shield of the defensive array recognized him. Instead of staying in this room for a long time, he once again activated the talent ability of "body of thunder light", mobilized the electric light in the "lightning pattern" into a flash of electric light, used the "underground stealth" ability to pass through the defense shield and quietly left the scene. Lord Kagle opened the room. He didn''t know what was going on in the basement. He couldn''t leave like this. If he leaves at this time and job''s fifth level Templars are not killed, then his discussion with job''s fifth level Templars may be over, and his idea of swallowing the cotons will also fail. But Lord kaguer is even more unlikely to go to the basement to risk, even if it is energy, he does not want to lose. "Housekeeper, job''s fifth level Templar''s energy has gone to the basement. Go and see what''s going on!" Cagle saw the housekeeper standing outside the door ready to serve. He immediately ordered. The housekeeper knew the identity of Lord Kagle. Although he was curious about job''s fifth level Templar going to the basement at this time, he didn''t dare to listen to Lord Kagle''s orders. "Yes, great Lord Kagle, please wait a moment!" The housekeeper bowed respectfully, then he stepped backward a few steps, then turned and walked quickly towards the basement. Lord Kagle was waiting when he heard a cry from the housekeeper, followed by the cry of the servants. Lord kaguer only heard a scream, not a scream. He guessed that even if there were enemies in the basement, he left. Lord Kagle, Lord job is gone A servant came to Lord Kagle in front of him and reported to him in a very rude manner. "Take me there!" Lord Kagle did not pursue his servants, and ordered in a deep voice.Under the guidance of his servants, Lord Kagle came to the underground space. He saw the Butler standing there with a pale face. In front of the housekeeper was an open door, which was empty. "How did job''s fifth Templars disappear?" Lord Kagle guessed that job''s fifth level Templars might be in trouble. He asked in a deep voice. "The master is in this room with the fifteen Knights of the sky. If they want to leave, they must go through the passageway outside. The Knights guarding the passage don''t see the master leaving. Lord Kagle, what did the master say to you?" The housekeeper looked expectantly at Lord Kagle and asked. Lord kaguer looked at the layout of the room and the isolation patterns on the walls, so that even if he was in the castle, he did not find the room where job''s fifth level Templar was hidden, let alone that job''s fifth level Templar was here. According to the housekeeper, there are not only job''s five level Temple knights, but also fifteen four level sky knights. Lord Kagle sniffed. Although the sense of smell of the energy sub body was not sensitive, he still caught the smell of fresh blood here. Without a moment''s hesitation, Lord Kagle turned and left. He ignored the housekeeper''s inquiry. He rushed out of the basement at full speed. Then he rushed out of the gate and flew straight into the sky. He wanted to leave yessong castle and could not stay here for a moment. "Damn it, how could I want to come to negotiate with job''s fifth level Templars? How could I believe job''s fifth level Templars? I shouldn''t have come!" Lord Kagle murmured to himself. At this time, Lord Kagle was really afraid. The completely closed underground space room, together with the protection of his defense shield when he came to yesson castle, could assassinate the terrible existence of job''s fifth level Temple knight in this situation. He even wanted to face job''s fifth level Temple Knight together. It''s no wonder job''s fifth level Templars put forward the idea of taking the cotons as chips and pulling him into the whirlpool. In the face of such an enemy, Lord Kagle has only one idea and can''t be an enemy. Even his McCarthy family could not protect him against such a terror. Lord Kagle couldn''t imagine anyone who could sneak into the secluded room in his spirit, kill one level five Templar and fifteen level Four sky knights, and then leave quietly. Lord kaguer''s speed reached the extreme. He came to the star gate and chose the McCarthy family''s portal. It was not until he stood in the family castle that his heart was at peace. "Find out immediately where Duke Arthur is at the moment?" "Don''t let anyone know that it''s the McCarthy family that is investigating!" Lord Kagle ordered in a loud voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 David walked into the hall with a smile on his face. Behind him were two domestic robots pushing a wooden frame with four wheels. On the wooden frame was a roasted camel. This dish does not belong to the God belongs to the big world, and does not belong to the interstellar Federation. It is a big dish in David''s memory of previous lives. Of course, this roast camel is not baked at this time. He baked it before the reception and put it in the space pendant. At this time, it is just to explain the more than ten minutes that David left the reception hall. In fact, even if David didn''t do it, no one would suspect that he had spent more than ten minutes killing a fifth level Templar. "Duke Arthur, is this the roast camel?" The Knights of the temple of Annabella flashed over the wooden frame and asked David. "Divide a portion for the Knights of the temple of Annabella!" David orders to the housekeeping robot. The housekeeper robot uses a simple knife to cut a golden piece of meat from a roasted camel and put it on a silver carved plate to deliver it to the Knights of the temple of Annabella. The Knights of the temple of Annabella did not have the habit of being polite. They reached out and took a bite. Their face was full of surprise. Roast camel is a very complex dish, which tests the cook''s ability to control fire. In addition, the camel''s huge size makes this dish lose its extreme feeling. David in the process of cooking, but also added a weak vitality, improve the quality of roast camel. We should know that when the roast camel dish is successfully cooked, its quality is beyond most dishes, not to mention the promotion of vitality, making this dish the most of all dishes in the whole reception. The rest of the guests couldn''t resist the temptation and took the meat plate from the housekeeping robot. Even the level 5 Templars'' energy avatars didn''t let go of this dish. They took the barbecue and sent it back to the body through a small item teleportation array. Of course, tableware should be sent back again. Every tableware used in the reception is a treasure. The Knights let go of food and let the roasted camel consume quickly. After the roasted camel was eaten outside, the roasted whole sheep inside was exposed. The knight of the temple of Annabella was the first one to come over again and took a piece of roast whole sheep, and then the roast whole sheep was instantly divided. There is a roast goose in the whole roast sheep, a roast chicken in the roast goose, a pigeon in the roast chicken, a fish in the pigeon and an egg in the fish''s belly. Annabella Temple knight with invincible momentum, eat all the way to the end, the last egg was also robbed by her. "Duke Arthur, if you have any trouble in the future, just give me a table of your own cooking!" ANABELLA Temple knight from the aftertaste of the egg to calm down, eyes bright said. As she said this, bishop McKinley, the fifth level priest of the war shrine, tried to cover her mouth, but they did not dare. What kind of man is Annabella Templar? He was an emissary who had been sent to heaven twice. He was the favorite of the God of war. She said she would help David out of trouble, and there was hardly any trouble to beat her unless David did something blasphemous. "Paladin Annabella, I accept your promise!" David immediately bowed back. How could he let go of such an opportunity? Did he not see that most of the guests in the reception were envious, even those Lords. After eating the roast camel, the time also arrived in the evening, according to the rules of the normal reception, this is also the end time. David took a glass of red wine, went to the middle of the reception hall and tapped the rim with a spoon. "Thank you for coming. The time of departure is coming. I have prepared a gift for everyone. Don''t forget when you leave. I won''t make up for it after today." David made a little joke, which made the guests laugh. Steward Jason and steward Dickens stood outside the door. Knight mark was behind the two housekeepers. The other fourteen level Four sky Knights stood in two rows on both sides, ready to serve the guests. David''s Enlightenment knight was the first to leave. His status was low. It was enough for him to boast for a lifetime to have this opportunity to gather with the top nobles. When the knight aizedek came to the two housekeepers, Knight mark took out an alchemy box from the space ring and handed it to the steward Dickens, who gave it to the knight azed. "Knight azed, see you again Said the housekeeper, smiling. "Housekeeper Jason, thank Duke Arthur for me. It''s my pride to enlighten Duke Arthur!" The knight azed took over the box and said solemnly. In the alchemy carriage, he looked at the box in his hand. He also saw that it was a precious box made of alchemy wood, and the patterns on the top showed that the wooden box was extraordinary. Gently open the wooden box to reveal a bottle of red wine inside.The knight azed was so excited that Duke Arthur was really a big hand. In the reception, he saw several temples and the top nobles competing for the red wine. The value of the red wine can be imagined. The gift David prepared was not only satisfactory to the knight azed, but also to all the guests. They wanted to bring the excellent red wine back to share with their families. After seeing off the guests, the castle left only the Gershman noble minister and the Lord Forbes, who were left by David. "Gershwin, Forbes, this is the" warm heart lotus seed soup "for you David delivered the prepared "warm heart lotus seed soup" to them. "Arthur, you don''t need it." warm heart lotus seed soup "can only be regarded as delicious food for ordinary people like me, and the fifth level Templar needs it even more!" The Gershman noble affairs minister refused. He saw the performance of those five level Templars who had used "warm heart lotus seed soup", and he was very clear that this "warm heart lotus seed soup" was extraordinary. "Geshiwen, this is not just for you. The" warm heart lotus seed soup "has the effect of repairing body damage and prolonging life. You have not practiced it. You only need two lotus seeds. The rest can be shared with relatives. It can ensure the health of ordinary people." David explained with a smile. There are 18 lotus seeds in a bowl of "warm heart lotus seed soup". For ordinary people like the Minister of noble affairs of Geshi, one bowl of "warm heart lotus seed soup" is enough for nine people to eat. "I''ll take it!" The Gershwin noble affairs minister immediately took over the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and said with a smile. God Forbes also took the "warm heart lotus seed soup" with a smile. The saying that "warm heart lotus seed soup" can prolong his life. If others say that he still does not believe it, but it comes from David''s mouth, he has to believe it. "Gershwin, I have something else to ask you about. Today, you and Forbes will have a rest at the castle." David arranged. "Arthur, I won''t stay. There''s something wrong with the temple recently. I''ll go back at night." Forbes God said helplessly. "Forbes, that''s too bad. I can enjoy breakfast here tomorrow morning. It''s so happy to think about it!" The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs laughed and said to the Lord Forbes. The fourth level sky Knight sent the Lord of Forbes away, and David returned to the hall with the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, and then brought in Butler Dickens, who was directing the housekeeping robot to clean up the hall. Coming to the study, David took out a stack of proof of property rights and put it on the desk. "Housekeeper Dickens, from today on, you have officially become the housekeeper of the Luce family, in charge of all the affairs. Here are some industry certification documents that you need to take over. If you are in trouble, you can call level 4 sky Knight at any time. If you still can''t handle it, please let me know." David said, pointing to the property certificate in front of him. "Thank you for your trust, master!" Said Butler Dickens, bowing with excitement. Today''s reception let him see how powerful the ancient and dynamic family is. Almost half of the top nobles in the big world came to the party''s guests, and noble people came to the five temples. Such a reception, not to mention the Duke of Bertram, the Red Bull blood, had never heard of such a reception even though Butler Dickens had heard of it. As a housekeeper of such a powerful family, Deakins is very excited and proud of himself. He can even become the most powerful housekeeper in God''s big world by virtue of this. When Butler Dickens opened the proof of title, he could not help but be surprised. The number of property right certificates here is far beyond his imagination. This workload is not small, cumbersome and troublesome, but his heart is excited, he can finally display his ability. Deakins housekeeper is middle-aged, and he has the most vigorous energy and thinking age. He has the inheritance of Duke housekeeper, but he has been unable to use what he has learned. When he was in the family of Duke Bertram, the Duke of Bertram had a bad temper, which made housekeeper Dickens unable to do his best. When the family met with difficulties, he was expelled by the Duke of Bertram. Duke Arthur here let Dickens housekeeper feel the opportunity to show his skills. Everything here is brand-new, and we need to make rules and strengthen management. "Gershwin, I still need your help to change the property right certificate to my name. I hope it can be kept confidential!" David turned and said with a smile to the Gershman nobleman. The Gershwin Minister of noble affairs heard David''s words and turned over the information in front of him. "No problem. The information procedures here are complete, even if it is handled normally, there will be no trouble. I can let my confidant handle it and raise the inquiry authority of the industry to my level. In the noble Affairs Office, unless it is higher than me, it can''t inquire the owners of these industries!" Said the Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin, closing the information. It''s within his power, but it doesn''t cost him anything. "When I take over the estate, I''ll let my men go with the Deakins housekeeper, and I''ll have a lot less trouble coming out of the aristocracy office!" Later, the Gershman noble affairs minister suggested."Then I''ll trouble you!" David agreed with a smile. Although the office of nobility affairs is only an administrative organization for the management of aristocratic affairs, its power is absolutely powerful for ordinary people. No ordinary people dare to resist the noble affairs office. If there are property rights certificates, there will be no problem to take back 513 industries, and only a few small troubles will arise. The Minister of noble affairs of Gershwin can reduce such troubles as much as possible. "Steward Dickens, you should take over the territory on Bama, and ask the sky knight to help you if you need to!" And David told Butler Dickens. "Yes, master!" Dickens housekeeper nodded and said, he found that David did not give garmi to him, but this power is also big enough. Deakins housekeeper secretly decided to do the best, let David see his ability, and finally put garmi star under his management. David didn''t think of garmi, which is managed by intelligent system. At least garmi will not be open for a long time. Desert control in the third continent is still in progress. In addition, deserts of three continents are waiting to be treated. In addition, all public facilities on garmi will be newly built, which will take a lot of time. Even if it is all carried out by engineering robots, which can be put on the whole planet area, it can not be completed in a short time. Armand level 5 Templars and Anselm level 5 Templars return to kia with them. As soon as they walk out of the star portal, they can see the stewards of the two families waiting outside the portal. "What''s the matter?" Amand asked curiously. There''s no big deal. The housekeeper won''t wait outside the door in such a hurry. This can be seen from the anxious look on the housekeeper''s face. "Master, there is news from the cotons that job Templars are missing, and that fifteen fourth class sky knights are missing with job Templars!" The Butler bowed down to report in the lightest voice. Only the lair and Jos ¨¦ families got the information first, and the rest of the aristocratic families had not been able to know the news. Of course, this is not to say that the intelligence of the lair family and the Jos ¨¦ family is stronger than that of the other aristocratic families. It is only because they and the Corton family are members of a coalition of forces and have always had internal relations with each other. Although the Corton family withdrew from the coalition of forces, this connection can not be eliminated in a short time. Within the coton family, there are people who are married out of the two noble families, and some close friends. As soon as there is an accident in the coton family, information comes. If it had not been for Armand''s fifth level Templars who could not be contacted, this information would have been in his hands. "When did it happen?" Armand''s fifth level Templar quickly asked. "About an hour ago!" Replied the housekeeper. Amand''s fifth level Templars look strange. An hour ago, they were in the middle of a cocktail party. How could job''s level five Templars have an accident? Who did it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "Who did it?" This question is not only asked by Armand fifth level Templars, but also by Ansem level 5 knights who have just returned. Lord kaguer, who was sitting in the family castle, also inquired in his heart. In his hand was a stack of information that had just been sent. Duke Arthur, whom Lord Cagle suspected, had just finished the reception. There were nearly 60 strong people in five levels. The scale of the reception was the highest in recent decades. Duke Arthur did not have time to appear at the reception at the same time and killed job''s fifth level Templars. He was the host of the reception and could not leave at all. Lord kaguer was glad that he had not reached an agreement with job''s fifth level Templars. Duke Arthur''s influence was so great that he was afraid that he would cause great trouble. "Housekeeper!" Lord Kagle called to the door. "Master, please tell me!" The housekeeper stepped in quickly and said, bowing. "Prepare a gift for the Luce family!" Said Lord Kagle in a deep voice. "Master, what is the standard gift?" The housekeeper asked hesitantly. As the steward of the McCarthy family, he was very clear about the relationship between the family and other families. However, the Luce family had not dealt with each other before, so he could only take the initiative to ask. "According to the standards of the top aristocrats!" Lord Kagle thought about it for a moment, and then he felt that it was not enough to express his feelings. He added, "double!" The housekeeper showed a look of disbelief, which he soon concealed. With the strength of the McCarthy family, how can we send a gift exceeding the standard to a new family? That is, the Luce family can threaten the McCarthy family. "Yes, master, I will do it at once!" The housekeeper bowed out. Lord kaguer looked at the retiring housekeeper and thought about something. Whether it was done by Duke Arthur himself or not, it was definitely related to Duke Arthur. This is for sure. He knew that job''s fifth level Templars, in order to kill Duke Arthur, even let the cotons become vassals of the McCarthy family. The only reason to make such a sacrifice was that job''s fifth level Templars were afraid of Duke Arthur''s revenge, to the extent of fear and even fear. Lord kaguer thought of what happened in the castle of yessons, and he could not help feeling creepy. In a castle where he lived, a fifth level Templar and fifteen level Four sky knights were killed, and he had no sense of the whole process until the end. You should know that no matter the fourth level sky knight or the fifth level Temple knight is in the room full of isolation patterns, as long as you hit at will, you can destroy the isolation pattern and reveal the fighting atmosphere. However, fifteen level Four sky knights and one level five Templar Knight were killed as if there was no resistance. The man still had time to clean up the scene and leave calmly. Lord Kagle would not believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes. This is why he asked the housekeeper to send two top aristocratic gifts, which represented the McCarthy family''s initiative to extend an olive branch to Duke Arthur. Lord Kagle has only one idea. Don''t conflict with Duke Arthur, even if he can''t be a friend or an enemy. Because he was in the castle of yessons at that time. Whether Duke Arthur went to attack or not, the other party had a great chance to know that he was in contact with job''s fifth level Templars. He must show his attitude and the attitude of the McCarthy family. The Knights of the temple of Annabella returned to her separate courtyard in the temple of war, and an information was immediately sent by the goddess officer. She opened the information and glanced at it with a smile on her face. "It''s interesting to take so many people from the party as evidence of their absence!" The Anabella Templar dropped the information and whispered. "There is news from the chamber that an investigation into Duke Arthur will be launched!" The goddess announced. "Tell the Council that if there is no actual evidence, whoever dares to disturb Duke Arthur will be against me!" Said Annabella, with a disdainful wave from the Templar. After seeing the information, Annabella Templars understood that the death of job''s fifth level Templars must have been done by Duke Arthur. The cooking time of the camel in that dish coincided with the time job''s fifth level Templars were killed. That is to say, Duke Arthur used the gap between the reception to jump the planet for a perfect attack and then returned to the reception. But what about that? Duke Arthur can make such delicious food. How about a few fifth level Templars who died by themselves? It was not Duke Arthur who provoked them on his own initiative. The augustian knights in front of him and job''s fifth Templars in the back were the killers who took part in attacking Duke Arthur. Isn''t it normal for Duke Arthur to retaliate? "In addition, let the Council room take out as soon as possible the results of the attack on Duke Arthur by the Knights of Augustus and job Templars, and convey my request to the council chamber and Lord Gould as well!" Annabella Temple Knight said lightly.Today, in front of so many Knights of the fifth level temple, the fifth level sacrifice of the five temples, and the two bishops, she said that she wanted to cover Duke Arthur. How long did she get slapped in the face by the council chamber. When is Annabella Temple knight a reasonable person? When there is no reason, she can come forward. Now the truth is on her side, and she must give full play to it. She took out a bottle of red wine from the space ring, poured it on her hand and tasted it in a small mouthful. When she felt the extreme enjoyment of red wine in her mouth, she was more determined. No one can influence the taste of the Anabella Templars! If the party wants to say who can''t be provoked in the war shrine, the first one is definitely the Knights of Annabella temple. Even the Archbishop of the war shrine would not take care of the God of war''s favor, and the Knights of Annabella Temple hardly participated in the struggle for power, and even though they were a little short tempered, they would not make any big difference. After reading the urgent dispatch of the Knights of the temple of Annabella, President brewer''s face became gloomy. This is not, of course, because Anabella Knights of the Templars would not have given President brewer the courage to do so. President brewer is angry with the intelligence system in the chamber. How can no one tell him that Duke Arthur has such a close relationship with the Knights of the temple of Annabella, and let the Knights of the temple of Annabella speak for Duke Arthur. If he had just signed the order on the table to investigate Duke Arthur, he would have offended the Knights of the temple of Annabella to death. With a long sigh of relief, President brewer gently lowered his letter. "The meeting will be held in an hour. All the supervisors are invited to attend." ''ordered Mr. brewer in a deep voice. "Yes, my Lord!" The Secretary bowed and left the office. President brewer picked up the signed order on the desk, tore it to pieces and threw it into a garbage can. In his mind, Duke Arthur''s status has been raised from ordinary aristocracy to the level of great aristocracy to be valued. President brewer''s positioning of nobility is not based on the strength of speculation, but the influence of aristocracy. With the support of Annabella Templar knights, Duke Arthur naturally became the upper class of the great aristocracy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 When President brewer came into the room, the eight directors were already sitting there waiting for him, and when they saw him, they all stood up. "Sit down President brewer waved. Naturally, it was impossible for the eight directors to sit down directly. After President brewer sat down, the directors took their seats one after another. "I''m here to talk about Duke Arthur!" President brewer looked at the directors and said. "This Duke Arthur is too arrogant and should be severely punished!" A supervisor immediately took the lead and expressed his attitude. The chief executive had a clear attitude towards president brewer for a long time. He knew that he was very dissatisfied with Duke Arthur. At this time, he should take the initiative to support the chief executive. "Today we are not talking about this, but about the compensation for the attack of Duke Arthur by the Knights of Augustus and job Templars!" President brewer stopped the director and said in a deep voice. The directors here are not simple. There is a solid backing behind each of them, so president brewer will not say it in person. "But the Knights of Augustus and job have been killed!" The director said in a puzzled way. "Who said they were killed, they just disappeared, did not see the body, they should be afraid of crime abscond!" Bluer said lightly. Until then, the eight executives understood that this was a change. The whole God belongs to the great world, and all nobles think that Auguste and job are killed, but President brewer ignores them. On the basis of the fact that there was no body, President brewer did not judge Auguste and job as dead. Once Auguste V and job V Templars do not die, the attack of Duke Arthur by Auguste V and job V needs to be given the corresponding results. Of course, even if Auguste V and job V attack Duke Arthur, they won''t be arrested. Not to mention the death of Auguste and job knights, no, it should be said that they fled with fear of sin. If they can not be found, they can be found. In their capacity as fifth level Templars and nobles, they can also make compensation to Duke Arthur by way of compensation. "Governor, do you mean to award Augustus and job five Templars compensation to Duke Arthur?" Asked the supervisor. "Yes, we must not condone such attacks on great nobles and personal attacks on dukes." Said President brewer, nodding. The eight directors looked at each other, and the two level five Templars were dead, which meant that the two families needed to come up with compensation. The problem is how much wealth the Dennis family has left behind. No one knows. In two days'' time, the cotons will be no better than the Dennis. Although the legitimate members of the Corton family were not killed, it was almost impossible to control their territory with the strength of the Corton family, without the fifth level Temple knights and all the fourth level sky knights. There will soon be aristocrats robbing the family''s wealth and suppressing the development of the family. As long as the family can''t turn over, the territory of the family will no longer be owned by the family after several generations. Now the biggest problem is that they have worked out a compensation plan. At least the Dennis family can''t pay. "Councilor, I''m afraid we can''t pay for the Dennis family!" A supervisor said. "Check to see how many controlled territories the Denise family still have?" President brewer looked at one of the directors and asked. That was the intelligence director of the chamber. Although President brewer was angry with the intelligence director''s incompetence, he still needed to be treated normally. "The Dennis family also has ten small territories, which are distributed on ten planets, and are the last dwelling places of the Denise family''s living people!" The intelligence director went straight back without checking. The intelligence of this kind of recent hot event is in the mind of the intelligence director. The rest of the directors are somewhat silent, a large aristocratic family, even in a short period of time has not been completed like this. Normally speaking, the great aristocratic family is in decline. At least it will take several generations to complete the decline. However, the situation of the Dennis family is extremely special. David almost killed all the high-level combat power of the Denis family, and even all the potential talents in the family were killed. The remaining Denis family members could not control the huge territory in terms of strength or blood. Having lost the power to protect the homeland, the great wealth of the Denis family was quickly divided up and occupied by various means under the deliberate suppression of the nobles. There was no sound in the conference room for a while, so it was not enough to compensate Duke Arthur for the small territory. The small territory refers to a castle and the land nearby.This land can support the maintenance cost of a castle and the cultivation cost of several middle and low-level knights. This small territory is really a chicken rib for Duke Arthur. "It''s better to judge a small territory as compensation goods. Although the territory is smaller, its value is more cost-effective than material compensation!" Said the supervisor. At this time, the Secretary of President brewer came in, put a pile of letters in his hand, and made a gentle gesture. President brewer''s eyes were fixed, and the Secretary''s gesture meant an urgent letter. He ignored the supervisors'' remarks, opened the letter, and soon his face became dignified. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal that Kiah has two territories of the Denis family and the Corton family. It is better to compensate the Lord Arthur for the mistakes made by Auguste fifth level Templars and job''s fifth level Templars!" President brewer looked up again and said in a deep voice. "Is it unfair to do so, President?" Immediately the supervisor objected. The rest of the directors also objected. The Corton family''s territory in Kia was not mentioned. Now the Denise family''s territory, namely, the Denise continent, has been occupied by several great nobles. Among them, there are aristocratic families associated with these directors, and they naturally want to raise objections. "Secretary, you are responsible for recording the decision of the meeting. I have put forward my opinion. Who is against you to write it down? Then you need to transfer the minutes to Annabella Paladin, Lord Gould..." President Brewer said the names of dozens of level five Templars in one breath. The supervisors on the scene are not idiots. They have been in the officialdom for many years and immediately understand the relationship behind this. If they really oppose the proposal of Chancellor brewer here, they will offend both the Lords and the fifth level Templars at the same time. Not to mention anyone else, that is the Anabella Templar Knight, can get the eight directors present to leave the chamber. "I think you are quite right, chief Councilor. We must crack down on this kind of attack against the Duke. This is a provocation to the aristocracy system of God in the great world. We must not indulge and tolerate it." One of the supervisors stood up and exclaimed. "I agree with you, chief Councillor, but that part of the Denise family''s territory has been occupied. Is there any trouble for you to make such a decision?" Some managers are more worried that if Duke Arthur does not get the territory, he will also offend so many big people. "Prince Arthur has so many strong supports. Who will embarrass him about his territory?" Bluer said calmly. David did not know about the meeting of the Council hall for his business, let alone that almost all the fifth level Templars who attended the reception, under the leadership of Lord Gould, exerted pressure on the council chamber. With the pressure of Annabella Templars and the rank five Templars, the decision of the council chamber was soon made. David is busy at this time. In two days, in addition to practicing, he has made a batch of red wine with immortal vitality by using the research platform of interstellar Federation. Of course, this is the last batch of red wine that he made using the research platform. David has ordered intelligent systems to build an automated winery, agricultural robots have cultivated vineyards, and the seeds have been genetically engineered. After the grapes mature regardless of the climate, the first batch of red wine of the same quality will be produced in only two months. All he needs to do is provide some immortal vitality, and the rest is done by intelligent system. This is why David doesn''t need Dickens housekeeper to manage garmi star. With an intelligent system, David only needs to give the direction of garmi star in the future. Everything is operated by the intelligent system, and the efficiency is not comparable to that of human resources. At David''s side, the original five level five Templars became six. The body of job''s fifth level Temple Knights has been successfully resurrected by David, and his appearance has also changed. The new name of job''s fifth level Templar was Molly, and he became the sixth fifth level Templar of the Luce family. And because job''s fifth level Templar recalled his energy avatar before he died, his energy Avatar was completely preserved. David consumed all the soul energy gained this time and successfully reactivated Molly''s energy. David killed job''s fifth level Templars this time. He thought that he would leave with one blow, and that he would not get much booty. But for fear of David''s sneak attack, the Corton family transferred all the high-level Knights together with their important wealth, which was in the space ring carried by job''s fifth level Templar. In fact, the decision to transfer important wealth is also helpless. After many attacks, David has taken away a lot of wealth, which makes job''s fifth level Temple Knights believe that David is an extremely greedy man. But job''s fifth level Templars did not expect that his operation did not succeed in transferring important wealth, instead, he took the initiative to deliver it to David.The wealth of the Corton family''s treasure house is no less than that of the Denis family. In job''s five level Templar''s space ring, David got two sets of level five Knight''s armor and two level five light swords. Of course, one of these was used by job''s fifth level Templar. In addition, there are a large number of books of various kinds. Books are an insurmountable gap between the nobility and the common people. The nobility obtains knowledge through books, and the common people are able to read characters are very remarkable. Books are extremely valuable in the divine world. Even if the god world had contact with the interstellar Federation and learned about faster printing methods, there was no idea of promoting books in the god world. In fact, with the knowledge system of God belonging to the big world itself, there are many ways to realize the rapid printing of books. However, the nobles did not want to do so. Knowledge could only be concentrated in the hands of nobles. The books of inheriting nobility record the inheritance knowledge of the family. As long as the family does not lose the inheritance knowledge, sooner or later, there will be talented people who will grow up again and carry forward the family through the inheritance of knowledge. Therefore, the noble family attached great importance to books, which was reflected in the space ring of job''s five level Templars. In the space ring, there were 70 bottles of alchemy potions that David did not know how to use. He patted his head, and he forgot to ask about the potion in the bottle. But with David''s relationship with Lord Gould today, there is no problem with this small matter. He took out the contact array and the small item teleportation array, connected the small item teleportation array to the contact array, and then sent an invitation to connect to Lord Gould. Within two seconds, the contact array is connected. "Arthur, did you find you in the chamber?" Lord Gould''s voice came from the contact array. He asked with a smile. Lord Gould thought that David was asking him for the resolution on the other side of the council chamber. From the intelligence, he knew that the decision to compensate David was passed by the council chamber. "To me in the chamber? No David replied in a daze. The assembly hall is a high-level administrative body of God in the big world. How could he come to him? He didn''t quite understand. "Ha ha, that may take a little more time. Don''t worry, it''s a good thing!" Said Lord Gould, laughing. Of course, it is a good thing. There are more than 50 level 5 Templars, including Annabella Templars, and many of them are lords of the top nobles. These people have exerted pressure on the council chamber, which naturally needs special attention. The council chamber will, within the prescribed scope, make the most favorable judgment on the attack of David by Auguste and job. The reason why Gould asked about the compensation given to him by the nobles was that he was curious about what time the nobles had given him. After the decision was made in the council chamber, the news was completely blocked and there was no outflow. It seems that neither the president nor the directors who participated in the meeting wanted to mention the content of the resolution. David did not propose to the Council any more. He sent a bottle of alchemy bottle to Lord Gould through a small teleportation array. "Lord Gould, please help me to see what kind of potion it is and what its effect is?" He asked Lord Gould for advice. "This is a level 5 blood refining potion, which is refined by using level 5 Zerg blood. It can be used by level 5 Temple knights to recover after excessive use of blood force. It is the top level recovery potion!" Lord Gould replied with a strange look. At this moment, Lord Gould was 100% sure that David had killed the level 5 Templars. Otherwise, how could this kind of potion only be used by level 5 Templars appear in David''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 The Council hall mentioned by Lord Gould contacted David the next day through housekeeper Jason in the main city of Bama, and made an appointment to visit David. David originally planned to go to Villa 35 in the main city of Bama to receive the Council room staff. Butler Dickens persuaded him to change the meeting place into the castle of garmi star. The assembly hall is not an ordinary administrative body, and such a formal visit needs to show enough respect. The official visit of dignified persons and the reception of nobles should be in the main castle, which is the respect for visitors and the display of the master''s family details. On the morning of August 13, David agreed to the transfer application of the planetary portal at the appointed time. He stood in front of the villa with 15 level 4 sky knights and Deakins housekeeper. When communicating with the council chamber, David knew that it was the councilor brewer who came to visit, so he had such a grand reception. This is not only because of the identity of President brewer, but also because of the council chamber represented by President brewer and the fact that God is the official of the great world. A golden alchemy carriage approached from a distance. Four level Four sky Knights flew in the sky to guard the alchemy carriage. Twelve third level earth knights on both sides of the carriage rode their horses in two neat rows. The Knights'' armor of the four level Four sky knights is combat type, but the knight''s armor of the twelve third level earth knights is the ceremonial armor, and the chariot''s body is also the exquisite etiquette horse armor, which is completely for the display of the assembly hall. When the alchemy carriage came to the castle, the four sky Knights put up their flying mounts and landed. One of the sky Knights opened the door of the car. President brewer stepped out of the carriage with a smile on his face. "I''ve heard of the name of Duke Arthur for a long time, and I finally meet you!" President brewer''s attitude was unexpectedly friendly, like ordinary aristocrats bowing to greet him, without any official grandeur. President brewer looked at David, a young nobleman who had recently turned the world of God upside down. At the first sight of David, he could hardly believe that such a young man had the ability to threaten level 5 Templars. Although there are 15 level 4 sky Knights beside David, which is a very good strength among the great nobles, such strength does not have any effect on level 5 Temple knights. "I''ve met President brewer!" David came forward and saluted with a smile. David''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. President brewer is the highest official in God''s world, and then he is the Lord. However, the Lord''s power is only in his own territory, and the Supreme Council is needed to exercise his power. It is impossible for the Lord to hold the Supreme Council for trivial matters. Therefore, President brewer is the highest official on the surface, whose identity is comparable to that of the president of the interstellar Federation. Of course, President brewer''s power is far less than that of the president of the interstellar Federation, because there are temples in the god world. "Duke Arthur, this is your castle. It is worthy of being ranked among the top ten gods in the world, as it is rumored to be!" President brewer looked up with a smile to the castle in front of him. The secretary who came down from the alchemy carriage narrowed his eyes. This is not a casual remark made by President brewer. This is official recognition. Although many Knights of the fifth level Temple mentioned that this castle could enter the top ten castles in the God''s world, they were all chatting words. This time, councilor brewer was an official visit, and his words represented the official of God''s great world. The process of this visit will be written and recorded in the archives of the chamber. The secretary is here to do this work. "Mr. brewer, thank you for your compliment, and please come into the castle to talk!" David felt the kindness of President brewer and said with a smile. In front of the Deakins housekeeper, David walked side by side with President brewer, followed by his secretary. The rest of the level 4 sky knights and level 3 earth Knights have not entered. They will be arranged to rest in the side fort. Originally, David didn''t want to be side by side with President brewer. Although David is a duke and President brewer has a higher status in the secular world, David should step back a little bit, but President brewer insisted that David should go parallel with him. After entering the luxurious reception room, the guests and the host sit down, and a housekeeper robot delivers drinks. "Duke Arthur, first of all, on behalf of the council chamber, I apologize to you for the case that you have submitted against you by the Knights of Augustus and job Templars. It is not until today that the result is given to you!" President brewer bowed to David. "The investigation and processing speed of the conference hall has been very fast. I should like to express my gratitude to the council chamber!" David said with a bow. In fact, both sides understand what happened in the middle, but this form still needs to be repeated. "The attack on you by the Knights of Augustus temple and job temple on the planet of Bojo has been confirmed by the investigation in the council chamber. According to the code of nobility of the great world, you can get corresponding compensation!" President Brewer said in a very formulaic way. The Secretary on the side of the room was quickly recording that it needed to be put on file."Due to the disappearance of Auguste Templars and job Templars, the council chamber, unable to contact the two Templars, has decided through research that you will be compensated for the territory of the land of Denis and the continent of job, the star of Kiah!" Mr. brewer continued. But David was surprised. He just thought that the compensation would be some property, or a valuable god gold coin. But he never thought it would be two continents. do not see many of the territory of the Denis family and the Cotton family, but Kay Yaxing''s two continents are the cream of the two noble family territories. President brewer was also very satisfied with David''s surprised look. There are too many big people standing behind David this time. If it is a little compensation, how can he show his efforts. Besides, the crime of attacking the Duke can be large or small. According to the provisions of the code of nobility, the value of the two fifth level Templars of the Dennis family and the Corton family is the price of compensation. As for the value of the fifth level Templars, it is not clear. Now both the Dennis family and the Corton family have declined. Without the opposition of these two noble families, President brewer has put the compensation to the largest extent. "Thank you for the fair judgment of this chamber!" David bowed solemnly. "This is what we should do!" President brewer returned the salute with a smile. The two people looked at each other with a smile, which established a good relationship between the two sides on this meeting. "Secretary, you go out for a moment, and then you don''t need to record it!" ''said Mr. brewer, turning to his secretary. David naturally saw that President brewer had something to say that he did not want outsiders to hear. He turned his head and nodded to Butler Dickens, who bowed out of the reception room. "Duke Arthur, the land of Denis is occupied by eleven great nobles at present. This matter needs to be handled by yourself. I hope you can understand it!" President brewer explained to David. President brewer is still worried that if David mistakenly thinks that he is trying to let David have more trouble, it will be more than worth the loss. "It doesn''t matter. No one dares to occupy my territory!" David said with a smile, his face full of confidence. He doesn''t have to worry about anything, he won''t take the initiative to find trouble, but if trouble finds him, he can get enough soul energy. We should know that David''s spirit has been stuck at 10.99. All the soul energy obtained these times is consumed by the energy of level 5 Templars. In addition, the spiritual energy required to reach 11 points is too large. He wants to find a chance to obtain a lot of soul energy. Now David finally has the ability to protect himself in the god world. The fighting power of the six level-5 Templars and his own strength over the level-4 sky Knights make him have the courage to face any powerful forces. When President brewer heard David''s reply, his scalp became numb. David''s flat voice reminded him of the Barry family, the Dennis family and the cotton family. Indeed, after all this, what family would dare to provoke David''s existence. Even if we don''t count the five level strong people who stand behind David, David himself can threaten the existence of the top aristocrats. "Duke Arthur, the Dennis family and the Corton family have been attacked. The result of our study and discussion is that the attack is determined by the cult followers. Recently, we will have a mission to eliminate the cult believers. Please help me!" Said Mr. brewer in a low voice. This is actually a deal, and both President brewer and the directors know who attacked the Dennis and the Corton families, but there is no evidence. On the contrary, Duke Arthur''s evidence is very abundant. The most important thing is that when the Corton family was attacked, nearly 60 strong men of level 5 could testify for Duke Arthur, which made it impossible for the council chamber to obtain the evidence of Duke Arthur attacking the Corton family. This kind of case with great repercussions can not be dragged on all the time. Therefore, the decision made by the assembly hall is still left to the evil god believers. In any case, the believers of the black pot evil god could not raise any objection. Just to calm down some dissatisfaction, Duke Arthur needed to do something. "Glad to be able to serve the chamber!" David didn''t refuse. He wanted to strengthen himself by fighting. Even if President brewer didn''t make such a request, David himself would take on the task of eliminating the followers of evil gods in the interval of practice. In the big world of gods, the task of eliminating the followers of evil gods is the most stable source of soul energy. David couldn''t always hope that the nobles would take the initiative to provoke him. After he killed two fifth level Templars in a row, the possibility dropped to the extreme. "I''m very happy to communicate with you. I hope my name will be included in your invitation next time!" Said chief executive brewer with a smile. "It''s my pleasure!" David laughed, too. President brewer did not stay at the castle for dinner. Although he wanted to stay very much, he was an official visit and his words and deeds should be recorded.David sent President brewer out of the castle, and the alchemist carriage was escorted from the castle by fifteen fourth level sky knights. President brewer sits in the alchemy carriage, and his spirit sweeps through the four alchemy wooden boxes in the space ring, which are four bottles of red wine, the last small gift David gave him. This gift was very satisfactory to President brewer. Of course, it was also given during a secret meeting between David and him, and it was not recorded. The Duke of Archibald is inspecting his new territory, a land on the continent of Denis, which includes ten large farms with alchemy herbs and a lake with aquatic alchemy plants. The Duke of Archibald paid a great price for this land, and got the support of many top nobles and occupied the land with high economic efficiency. After countless years of operation by the Denise family, it has a complete planting system, including alchemy herb planting technicians, skilled farmers, and corresponding supporting alchemy equipment. Even the land has been specially treated to accommodate the growth of alchemy herbs. Alchemy herb can not be planted on any land. It needs the combination of many factors such as climate, soil quality, environment and so on, as well as the corresponding planting technology. The Dennis family has invested several generations in the efforts of this continent to have its present scale. The Duke of Archibald was very satisfied with the new territory. He and his family architects found a high mountain and decided to build a castle on the mountain to facilitate the management of the land. At this time, the castle had begun to be built, which was only an investment made by the Duke of Archibald, who also comprehensively improved and strengthened all the infrastructure of the new territory. Although the Denise family''s planting technology is unique, the Nahum family of the Duke of Archibald also has a very good alchemy herb planting technology, otherwise it would not have cost a lot to get this land. It is not only the nahams who have been able to plunder the great nobles of Denis at great cost, but almost all have their own alchemy cultivation techniques. The climate of Denis continent is very suitable for the cultivation of alchemy herbs, and it has undergone countless years of transformation. This is an important origin of alchemy herbs. This is a big piece of fat, but when the Dennis family was strong, no nobles dared to fight for it. Today''s Denis continent is under construction everywhere, and every big aristocrat who occupies the land is increasing investment to upgrade and transform the planting system. Every day of procrastination may reduce the yield of alchemy herbs, which is a large industry that has benefited for countless years at a time. The Duke of Archibald was excited at the thought that this would be the greatest interest of the nahams. This is the opportunity for the Nahum family to take off. With the output here, the family can train many knights. When he thinks of the happiness, he can''t help laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Prince Archibald''s housekeeper took a piece of information from the cavalry who came from a galloping horse and glanced at his back. "Master, an important notice has come from the noble affairs office!" Said the housekeeper in a low voice, coming quickly to the Duke of Archibald. He also knew that it was not the right time to disturb Duke Archibald''s good mood, but the information in his hand was of great importance, and he did not care about the opportunity. "What''s important?" The Duke of Archibald bit the word "important" very seriously, which showed his displeasure at this time. "Master, there''s a change of ownership between Dennis and coton!" The housekeeper passed the information in his hand and said. The housekeeper didn''t want to tell the Duke Archibald the bad news through his own mouth. Let him read the information himself. "It''s an established fact that a different master is worried about something. Which family dares to be enemies with so many of our families at the same time!" Said Prince Archibald, unconcerned as he opened the information. Only after seeing what was written in the intelligence, what he wanted to say later was unable to go on. "Go back After a long time, said the Duke of Archibald with a long sigh. "What about the project here?" The housekeeper had been following Duke Archibald for a long time, and he didn''t quite understand what he meant. He asked softly. The Nahum family has invested a lot of money on this land. In addition, in order to obtain the wealth of the land, this loss will hurt even the great nobles of the Nahum family. No matter what the Duke of Archibald''s attitude, the construction work here needs to be stopped. Because there should be some disputes, then the construction here is likely to be destroyed, so it is better to stop work and reduce losses. "We can''t stop work, so that the workers can''t be a little careless. Who dares to cut corners and put them to death?" Said Prince Archibald, turning his head. "Are you not going to give up this territory?" The housekeeper asked in surprise. He thought the Duke of Archibald would give up. He did not expect that the Duke of Archibald would be so bold that he could not help worrying about his own safety. The method of that one is extremely terrible. It is normal for a family to be slaughtered. If the Duke of Archibald is really ready to make a feud with that person, he will consider sending his family away. The housekeeper himself wanted to leave, but as the housekeeper of the Nahum family, he could not leave. However, he was not prepared to sacrifice his family. He planned to send his family away immediately after he planned to go back. "Why should the nahams compete with Duke Arthur for territory?" Prince Archibald asked reluctantly. "Why should the project continue here?" The housekeeper still did not understand what Duke Archibald meant. "We have occupied Duke Arthur''s territory. If we stop the project at this time, Duke Arthur will think that we have destroyed his territory facilities. What will happen if you think about it?" Said Prince Archibald, with a look of fear in his eyes. Prince Archibald was very angry in his heart, but he did not dare to show any anger. Who is Duke Arthur? It was the existence that destroyed the powerful Denis family. Auguste V and job V were all killed by Duke Arthur. Whether there is evidence or not, the discerning eye can see it clearly. Can kill level 5 Templar knights, no matter what way, it has the same or even surpass the top nobles'' combat power. At least it''s hard for the top nobles to kill a fifth level Templar without paying a huge price. Against such a powerful Duke Arthur, Duke Archibald had to report his intention to put the entire family of nahams in danger, and the news of Duke Arthur''s reception had already spread through the aristocratic circle a few days ago. Duke Arthur is no longer an isolated existence. He has dozens of friends of level five, many top nobles support him, friendship between at least two temple bishops, and the publicly declared support of the Knights of Annabella temple. As long as Duke Archibald had reason, he would not choose to offend Duke Arthur. The investment here is regarded as compensation. What is the compensation of the Dennis family and the Corton family? What is the compensation of the Nahum family? The Duke of Archibald is not only not ready to take back the investment, but all the works here will continue until they are completed. Even the castle is ready to be built to the highest standard. This is a gift he gave to Duke Arthur. Take advantage of this opportunity, not only will not be the enemy of Duke Arthur, may also be able to obtain friendship. "You immediately go to take the initiative to hand over with Duke Arthur, and send all the information here, the roster of all the personnel and the details of the assets." Prince Archibald told the housekeeper. The Duke of Archibald was clear at this time, and he had no mood before. Since he had reached this stage, he would take the initiative to make friends, which might have unexpected benefits.In one day, except for the construction project in full swing, the whole Denis continent had no change, and all the other personnel belonging to the major aristocrats were evacuated from Denis mainland. These great nobles have made the same choice as the Duke of Archibald. They will continue the ongoing project. At this time, who dares to make a different decision is to pull hatred. Of course, the most tangled of all was Duke Holmes, who occupied the deserted Dennis castle and the nearby city, as well as hundreds of hectares of land around it. This is also the best land in Denis. Although Dennis castle has been slaughtered and plundered, its value cannot be changed. Duke Holmes renovated the castle which had been emptied by David. With a lot of wealth invested, the castle has restored some of its old features. It''s just that the decoration has just finished here, and the interior decoration is finished. Duke Holmes wants to officially move in and hold a relocation reception. He hears the most unfortunate news. Duke ERMS intended to restore the castle to its original state, but he did not do so. The rumored Duke Arthur was not a good talker. He did not dare to take risks because of his vindictive character. Even if the castle, together with the restoration of the city and the renovation of the surrounding land, used a huge amount of wealth, he still chose to send them all out. The mainland of coton is better, and there are many nobles who are ready to take the idea of mainland coton. However, they are only ready to make a move. When they hear the news, all the nobles who are ready to make a move can not help but celebrate their good fortune. "Where''s housekeeper Dickens?" David asked the housekeeping robot. In fact, David is asking about the intelligent system. The housekeeping robot is just one of the many terminals of the intelligent system. "When you were practicing, housekeeper Dickens went to the main city of Bama. He said in a message that he wanted to receive the land of Kiah!" The intelligent system replied. David''s spirit moved, and immediately found that all the 15 level 4 sky knights were in gamy, and were not taken away by Deakins housekeeper. However, he didn''t take care of this matter. Recently, housekeeper Dickens has managed the property and territory very well, which shows his strong management ability, which makes him trust Butler Dickens very much. David gently stroked the "shadow pterosaur" on his shoulder. It has been some days since the birth of "shadow pterosaur". Today, something unusual happened. At this time, the "shadow pterosaur" appeared on his shoulder, which was very strange. David was not surprised. He heard Armand''s fifth level Templar said that "shadow pterosaur" generally possessed the ability of stealth and silent flight, which was the basic ability of "shadow pterosaur". Previously, the shadow pterosaur did not show the ability of stealth. He thought that it was the reason for the variation of the ghost pterosaur. You should know that the ability to move like an instant is more difficult than stealth ability. I didn''t expect that David''s "shadow pterosaur" has such a high talent. In addition to the "instant movement" talent, there is also the "stealth" talent. As for silent flight, this ability is integrated with the flying ability of the shadowy pterosaur. As long as the shadowy pterosaur can fly, it will naturally be silent flying. Feeling the unstable energy fluctuation in the body of the shadowy pterosaur, David is very satisfied with his invisible talent. Although the shadow pterosaur has not yet been able to control the ability of stealth, judging from the fluctuation of space energy, it is not the stealth of dark energy application that David had imagined before. There are many kinds of "stealth" abilities. There are stealthy ways to manipulate light. This kind of invisibility is most easily found because it still exists in the current space. The "stealth" ability of the ordinary "shadow pterosaur" is the stealth of dark energy, but also the stealth of light manipulation. Only through the dark energy to absorb the light around, so that no light can return to the area, and through the dark energy to transfer some light refraction, resulting in stealth effect. But David''s "ghost pterosaur" is a variation. For some reason, the dark energy that should have been the number one in the body of "Youying pterosaur" has turned into space energy. In fact, this is related to the environment in which the "shadow pterosaur" was preserved for tens of thousands of years. This egg was preserved by the ancient gods in a small space transformation array. The space conversion array makes the time in the array almost static, and the environment that is most suitable for the eggs of "Youying pterosaur" to keep alive is arranged, which makes the eggs of "Youying pterosaur" spend tens of thousands of years in the array safely. Until the arrival of evil god believers, found this ancient god servant commonly used mount. In order to please the evil gods, the followers of evil spirits prepared to sacrifice the "ghost pterosaur" in exchange for their own strength improvement. Later, they were snatched by augustian fifth level Templars. In the tens of thousands of years of space transformation array, the eggs of "Youying pterosaur" have been affected by space energy for a long time. In addition, the egg itself has the variability, which makes the "shadow pterosaur" have the ability of variation.Of course, this kind of variation can''t be repeated. No one will spend tens of thousands of years cultivating a "ghost pterosaur", and it is impossible to control the uncontrollable variation. The reason why David is satisfied with the "stealth" ability of "ghost pterosaur" is that the shadow servant is the "stealth" ability in space. Think about the invisible ability of shadow guards. At present, they are only found when they encounter Gladstone, the God of pestilence. The rest of the time, shadow servants'' invisibility is almost invincible. After the shadow server enters the "stealth" state, all the energy shields are ignored by it. Neither the physical nor the energy obstacles can block it. David can''t wait for the shadow pterosaur to grow up quickly. He wants to try to ride the shadow pterosaur and become invisible like the shadow servant. This time will not be too long. Under the effect of three-level strengthening of flesh and blood, the body shape of "Youying pterosaur" has increased a lot in a short time. This has been going on for three months at most. Riding the "shadow pterosaur" is no longer a dream. David took out a few books, which were sent by Armand and Ansem. All of them contained books related to the shadow pterosaur. This is what Armand and Anselm promised David, and the two knights of level 5 also paid a lot of money to get books with the content of "ghost pterosaur" borrowed by them. When David stroked the hand of the shadowy pterosaur, the invisible pterosaur could not even touch David''s hand. When it appeared, it was touched by David''s hand. This made the ghost pterosaur very happy and thought that David was playing with it. Because of the contract of life sharing, David also felt the emotion of "shadow pterosaur", and his face couldn''t help smiling. With his own planet, his pets were released except for two fourth level Zerg. The fourth level Zerg''s role is very small for David, but he can''t give up on them. Not to mention that both sonic boomers and assassin Mantis puppets have accompanied him from life to death. Even now, the role of sonic boomers is irreplaceable. In the area occupied by Zerg people, as long as you enter the inner space of the sonic blasted iron beetle, you can fly in the Zerg occupied area without any scruple. If it wasn''t for the breath of "sonic boom iron beetle" and "Assassin Mantis puppet", he would like to release two fourth level Zerg out for activities. Not far away from David, Xiaohua, the horse, is curious about exploring. Xiaohua, the horse, was born for a short time. She is just like a child. Xiaobai likes to be still. Feeling the emotions of his pets, David can not help but relax. In this atmosphere, under the sunlight, he is leisurely reading books. His one-man garmi star gives him the greatest sense of security. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "What?" President brewer rose abruptly from behind the wide desk, and the thick log desk was pushed forward a little bit because of his big movements. "Chief councilor, it has been confirmed that two level Four sky knights and six level three earth Knights have disappeared from battle star!" The director of intelligence said positively. "It''s a disgrace, a disgrace never before!" Chancellor brewer paced up and down the path in anger. Two level Four sky knights and six level three earth Knights disappeared on Battlestar, which was not a big deal, but the eight knights were recommended by the Dennis and Corton families. Big aristocrats have more war star places than ordinary nobles, and the number of war stars is also an important way for nobles to cultivate powerful knights. Warstar has a real combat environment, and is the main source of cultivation resources. The War Star environment has a strong role in promoting the growth of knights. Most of the high-level Knights have the experience of warstar tempering. The Denise family and the Corton family are also great aristocrats. Over the years, they have recommended many knights to warstar to participate in the war. At the same time, two level Four sky knights and six level three earth Knights all die, which is almost impossible. Besides, there is no sign of Zerg invasion in intelligence, and when the eight Knights disappeared, they took all their personal belongings and borrowed a lot of supplies from other knights. It can be seen from this that this is a planned operation. In the light of the Dennis family and the Corton family, President brewer was almost certain that the eight knights had escaped. In the long period of establishing diplomatic relations between the great god world and the interstellar Federation, it is not that there is no Knight defection. Every time, the god world will take corresponding actions to punish the defectors. But this kind of operation is very troublesome. It requires the God''s world to send powerful knights to the interstellar Federation. As diplomats, they can use the intelligence system to find defectors in the interstellar Federation, and then kill them in one fell swoop. Generally, there is only one chance for this kind of killing. In the surveillance world of the interstellar Federation, the fight between knights with diplomatic status and defectors will be discovered by the interstellar Federation authorities. However, the knight with diplomatic status can only use diplomatic immunity once, and after using diplomatic immunity once, they will be forcibly repatriated from the interstellar Federation. Therefore, the Knights sent to the interstellar Federation must have enough strength to solve the battle in a short time, or they will be useless. In history, there were several times of chasing and killing defectors, which lasted for decades, and many groups of knights were sent to complete the task. The reason why the Knights of God belong to the big world rarely defected is that God belongs to the attitude of the big world to the defectors, that is, the endless pursuit. God belongs to the intelligence system of the big world in the interstellar Federation. Part of the reason is to find out where the defectors are. Using the lure of the "immortal water" to the powerful, a huge intelligence network has been laid in the interstellar Federation. The trouble this time is, if two level Four sky knights and six level three earth Knights get together, what kind of knights will the god world send to solve them. There is no need to think about level 5 Templars. The interstellar Federation will not allow level 5 Templars to enter the interstellar Federation. Even if level 5 Templars visit the interstellar Federation, there will also be many extraordinary followers who can only move in the prescribed routes. Of course, level 5 Templars will not go to the world of the interstellar Federation, because the world rules do not have too many restrictions on Knights below level 5, but for those who have reached or exceeded level 5, the power of those who have reached or exceeded level 5 will be greatly affected. For level 5 Templars, Battlestar is the farthest distance they can reach from the god world. The environment of Battlestar is the intersection of the god world, the interstellar Federation and the Zerg world. There, the strength of level 5 Templars has not been affected. The maximum number of high-level Knights sent by the god world can only be two at a time, which is the maximum allowed by the interstellar Federation. The individual combat power of high-level knights is invincible in the interstellar Federation, and it is also imaginable for the interstellar Federation to do so. To kill high-level knights, the interstellar Federation is not unable to do this, but the cost is too high. Powerful space weapons can destroy a whole area in one blow. The interstellar Federation will not tolerate too many high-level knights from God''s big world in the interstellar Federation. Two level Four sky knights are the limit. God belongs to the big world. If you want to rely on the lineup of two level Four sky knights to hunt down two sky knights and six level three earth knights, you must quickly end the battle, which is a bit difficult. "Send a message to speaker Abe of the Supreme Council and ask for the help of powerful Knights!" ''said Mr. brewer, soothing his spirits. The Supreme Council is the highest secular authority of God in the big world, and small matters in ordinary days will not trouble the Supreme Council. But this time, it is related to the face of God''s big world. God belongs to the big world, which needs to show its strong strength to its allies, and deter those who take in defectors, so that those who take in defectors know that the benefits generated by taking in defectors are not directly proportional to the losses.In dealing with defectors, God''s great world will not ask for the assistance of the interstellar Federation. This is the dignity of the powerful world, and it is not included in the agreements signed by each other. The Secretary on one side quickly sorted out the text, wrote it on parchment with special letterhead, and then transmitted it through the small items remote transmission array connected with speaker Abe. There is no way for president brewer to ask for help from speaker Abe. The four level sky Knights he was able to send out would not have been able to complete such a task. It is better to complete the task for the first time, otherwise, it will be more difficult for intelligence organizations to find defectors and the Countermeasures for defectors will also increase. The contact matrix on President brewer''s desk flickered. He pulled his desk back in place with one hand and activated it. "Your honor, speaker Abe, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Said President brewer, with a smile on his face. "Arthur''s family is the largest one in the history of my family. It''s more important for the Duke of Arthur to send me to the top of the sky. It''s more important than the Duke of Arthur''s family to send the knight to the top of the sky for the last two years Said speaker Abe in a deep voice. Speaker Abe is telling the truth. For the top nobles, this kind of defection is a task to earn merit. If there are only one or two knights, he will send his family''s sky knight to complete the task and get some merit by the way. This is also the way that he reasonably uses his position as speaker to seek welfare for his family. But this time, even if two top sky knights were sent to the interstellar Federation, they would not be able to win in front of the knight battle array composed of two fourth level sky knights and six third level earth knights. And contact with other top nobles, it is difficult to find a powerful four level sky knight. But when Abbey saw the name of Duke Arthur, he immediately stopped thinking about the other four class sky knights. Such a terrifying sky knight who can kill the fifth level templars is also directly related to the defection. It is the duty of Duke Arthur to pursue and kill the defectors. "Lord Chancellor, Duke Arthur is only a place for a class four sky knight. What about the other one?" Asked President brewer. "With Duke Arthur here, do you need any more sky knights?" Speaker Abe asked. Even the speaker of the Supreme Council, speaker Abe, knew Duke Arthur very well. Because of the recent popularity of Duke Arthur, it is impossible for speaker Abe to ignore it. Lord gourt, in particular, used Duke Arthur''s "warm heart lotus seed soup" to unite dozens of five level Templars together, forming the strongest force in the god world. Fortunately, this force has just been established, and it has not really taken shape. It has only formed a shell. But even so, speaker Abe is feeling the pressure. Maybe the next election of the speaker of the supreme assembly will replace him. Speaker Abe doesn''t want to lose this position, which can bring a lot of benefits to the family and unite many top nobles who share interests. Therefore, it is a good move to send Duke Arthur to the interstellar Federation. If Duke Arthur is killed by defectors, it is best. If the pursuit task is completed, speaker Abbe can also find ways to keep Duke Arthur on the way to the mission forever. "Who wants you to participate in the struggle for power in God''s great world, then become a victim of power." Said speaker Abe. On the surface, speaker Abe and President brewer worked out a mission with two meritorious achievements, forming a pursuit mission jointly issued by the Supreme Council and the council chamber. Even when formulating the mission, he proposed to improve the status of Duke Arthur to the interstellar Federation. The status of the preparatory member of the supreme assembly seems very insignificant, but according to the power structure of God belonging to the great world, the official status of this identity even exists at the same level as president brewer. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the preparatory members of the Supreme Council have the qualification to become the top aristocrats. As long as the conditions are qualified and as long as the number of top nobles is vacant, the preparatory members can be promoted to the top aristocrats directly. In fact, the preparatory councillor proposed by speaker Abe is also a helpless move. He does not want Lord Gould to know his malice towards Duke Arthur. At the same time, even if he does not give Duke Arthur the preparatory Councillor, once he becomes a fifth level Templar, he will become a top nobleman by virtue of his connections among the five level Templars. Speaker Abbe just made a favor, and he could hide his intention to deal with Duke Arthur. After that, Duke Arthur fell down, and no one would think it was related to him. In order to quickly pass Duke Arthur''s status as a reserve Councillor, speaker Abbe contacted more than half of the Lords. These lords were either related to him or Lord Gould, so that Duke Arthur got the status of reserve councillor in two days. David is sitting in the training room. He controls the knight mark to transfer the power of blood from today''s practice into the "power of blood purification pattern".Behind the mark knight, there are 14 other level 4 sky Knights waiting in line. One after another, the purified blood force flows directly into David''s heart sea space. He can clearly feel the growth of blood force in his heart sea space. David only practices twice a day, but his training speed is dozens of times that of ordinary level 4 sky knight. Although the six level five Templars have accelerated the energy consumption of cultivation, he is not prepared to reduce the training times of the six level-5 Templars. The six level-5 Templars practice each morning and evening as he does. David is not a short-sighted person. If you reduce the training times of six level 5 Templars, the remaining energy can really improve his own training times, but it will affect his growth rate of becoming a level 5 Templar. At present, the cultivation of the six level-5 templars is not only increasing their own strength, but also reserving the blood power of level 5 Templars for David. After David becomes a level 5 Templar, he can absorb this part of the blood power and improve his own strength. Besides, David''s cultivation speed has almost reached the limit. If it wasn''t for his strong physique and immortal vitality to repair his body, he was worried that the growth of blood force at this speed would make his body unable to bear it. At the end of each practice of "leopard breathing method", the power of blood will flow back to the whole body from the heart sea space, so as to enhance the whole body''s physique. But if the frequency is too much, this kind of enhancement will become the damage, the body has the endurance limit. He can ignore this limit, but he feels that his training speed is enough. At this speed, it will not be long before he becomes a level 5 Templar Knight. He still hopes that the promotion time will be slowed down and he will spend as much time as possible to make the blood power of the heart sea space more powerful. Fifteen level Four sky knights in turn will practice the blood of the effort to pay, David some more than enough to see the last level Four sky Knight left, sighing the lack of soul energy. If he had more soul energy, he could revive a large number of level 4 sky knights. The power of blood vessels obtained through the "power of blood purification pattern" is not the power of blood vessels cultivated by him, but the power of pure blood vessels that can directly enter the space of heart and sea. After a few days, the "shadow pterosaur" has been able to master the "stealth" talent. No longer as before, involuntarily appear and disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "Master, this is the summary of the assets of Kia''s Denis and coton continents, this is the summary of the assets of the Lord of Bama, and this is the property right certificate of 513 industries that have been renewed!" ''said Butler Dickens, bowing down and opening a trunk full of papers on his desk. David didn''t go through the account books of these assets. His spirit swept through the suitcase. Ninety six soul sub bodies were activated at the same time. With two crystals in the soul space, they were processing the contents of 96 soul sub bodies at an unimaginable speed. After a minute, he pushed the suitcase back to Butler Dickens. "In my name, you send gifts to all the great nobles who used to occupy the land of Denis, and thank them on my behalf!" David said in a deep voice. Deakins housekeeper was slightly stunned. He thought David didn''t check the information in the suitcase and didn''t know about the territory. He didn''t expect that David understood the situation and made a decision. "Master, do you want to change the names of Denis and coton?" Asked Butler Dickens, bowing down. In Dickens housekeeper''s mind, Dennis mainland and coton mainland are already owned by the Luce family, but they still use the original names after the surnames of other families. "No, it''s more meaningful to keep the original name!" David said with a smile. There was a sudden look on the Deakins steward''s face. The names of these two continents just reflect the achievements of Duke Arthur. With his own efforts, he acquired a planet of gamy, two continents of Kaya and a large area of land on Bama in a short time. Such Dukes must be remembered in various ways. "You did a very good job. You took over all the territories and industries without the support of knights." David nodded to Butler Dickens. Deakins housekeeper is very busy these days. He deals with the reception of all the territories and 513 industries, which is fast and good. "Master, your name is more powerful than any Knight''s deterrent, and all the work received is not hindered!" Said Butler Dickens, a little excited. Serving the powerful nobility, Deakins housekeeper really felt it. After David gave him full control of all the work, he immediately found some friends he had known before and recruited a group of experienced supervisors through various relationships. Steward Dickens used these stewards to receive as many as 513 industries from all over the world. Before taking over, he was still worried that there would be trouble. He was ready to support at any time. However, it was beyond his expectation. After hearing that Duke Arthur had taken over their property, none of the 513 industries showed any resistance. They all took the initiative to cooperate. One part of these 513 industries is to earn profits, the other part is to work as intelligence. Their administrators of course know that Duke Arthur is powerful. The Dennis family was destroyed by Duke Arthur. They don''t want to be destroyed with the Denise family. It''s too late for the steward of 513 estates to be happy to be able to follow such a powerful master as Duke Arthur. Before they were accepted, these officials were still worried about their future fate. Without the protection of great nobles, simple merchants could hardly survive. Several territories were personally visited by Deakins housekeeper. His work was very easy. Before he went there, someone contacted him and sent detailed statistics of the territory industry. His job was to lead the steward to take over one post after another. The work that Deakins had expected to take at least a few months to deal with ended in just a few days. Of course, Butler Dickens knew that it was not his own ability, but Duke Arthur, who had a terrible reputation behind him. No nobleman wanted to fight against Duke Arthur. "Master, can the Knights around you be assigned to each territory? Although the territory has been received now, there is no Knight''s guard!" Said the Butler, bowing. David frowned. He knew very well what happened to the fourth level sky Knight around him. Although these level Four sky Knights look normal on the surface, they can''t take charge of their own affairs in the current situation. There is no problem to let them fight, but it is not realistic to let them defend their territory. Not to mention that David also needs these four level sky knights to provide him with the blood power of cultivation, which is a major matter related to his cultivation. "Steward Dickens, you recruit some knights. The strength doesn''t matter. The main thing is reliability. Let these Knights guard the territory." David said in a deep voice. "Yes, master." Butler Dickens didn''t understand David''s idea, but he could only bow down. Recruitment of knights is a matter for many nobles who have extra resources. Such nobles generally rise suddenly, occupy a large number of resources, but lack of knights to guard. Even the top nobles will recruit some knights and use the surplus resources to enhance the strength of the family. However, David didn''t want to recruit more powerful knights. Anyway, the garrison Knight only needed to show the existence of the Luce family in the territory. As for the powerful knight who attacked the territory, no one would dare to do so under the threat of David''s reputation.Deakins housekeeper has been a Duke housekeeper for many years. There are channels in this respect. The second son of some small aristocratic families is the best recruitment target. Not all nobles have the resources to train many knights. The younger nobles will concentrate their resources on the eldest son, who will inherit the title and all the property. The second son of a small nobleman would arrange a fortune for himself after he became a knight. David didn''t plan to take care of these matters. His current energy was on cultivation. With so much property suddenly created in his family, he gave some military support at most, and the rest was handed over to Butler Dickens. "Why Just as he was talking, David suddenly sensed the application of a star class portal from the teleport control board. This was the last time that he had just visited Mr. brewer. David then agreed to President brewer''s request for transmission. He waved to Butler Dickens to end the conversation, and then he stood up. As before, David stood at the gate of the castle with butler Dickens. But to his surprise, this time, President brewer came alone, and he didn''t have the previous ostentation. Even President brewer came here by flying, not even in the alchemy carriage. "Duke Arthur, I dare to disturb you!" President brewer jumped out of the flying mount, folded it and bowed over. "President brewer, it''s my pleasure!" David returned the salute with a smile. Still in the guest room, David and President brewer were seated separately. "Congratulations to Duke Arthur After taking his seat, President brewer first congratulated David. "I don''t know what''s the wedding?" David is a little strange. President brewer congratulates him a lot. He has had a lot of happy things recently, but the matter of acquiring territory is announced by President brewer. How can he congratulate himself? "Your proposal to become a reserve member of the Supreme Council has just been approved by the Supreme Council. You are now a preparatory member and are entitled to attend the Supreme Council!" President Brewer said with some envious congratulations. We should know that President brewer himself does not have the right to participate in the Supreme Council. All the formal members of the Supreme Council are composed of Lords of the top nobles. Even the preparatory members are very powerful aristocrats who are qualified to serve. Now, there is only one preparatory member of the Supreme Council, Duke Arthur. This represents that David''s status in God''s world has really reached the top level. Although it is only one foot in, it is enough to make David''s identity completely different from before. Now it''s time to see when David breaks through level five Templars, and he will be able to turn the reserve councillor into a full member of Parliament, which means that Duke Arthur has officially become a top aristocrat. It is for this reason that President brewer came to visit David this time without bringing anyone. At this time, David''s political status was no less than that of him, and even slightly higher. The main reason is that David''s political potential is a member of the Supreme Council and one of the highest authorities of God''s world. "How could there be such a proposal?" David was surprised. He knew that many nobles wanted this qualification, but it would take a huge price to get the majority of Lords and councillors to agree. In fact, if it was not for the initiative of speaker Abe, the lords who supported David and the Lords of speaker Abe''s own forces would not have been able to pass the proposal of the preparatory members of the supreme assembly so easily. Under the premise of not involving their own interests, no one will oppose a proposal agreed by the two major forces under the premise of not involving their own interests. What''s more, this proposal involves Duke Arthur, a great genius in the big world, who threatens the terrible existence of level 5 Templars with level 4 sky knights. Compared with offending the two major forces, the Lords do not want to have conflicts with Duke Arthur. "Arthur, it''s a condition for you to pursue the Duke!" This is what President Brewer said. "I want to see the details of the mission!" David does not dare to accept the task rashly. He can take out the task issued by the preparatory members of the supreme assembly on the condition that he can decide whether to accept it or not. As for the probationary member of the Supreme Council, he really doesn''t care. When he reaches the fifth level Templar, he will definitely have the ability to become a full member of Parliament and a lord of the top aristocracy. Now he is a preparatory member, but he has acquired this status a little earlier. President brewer was also prepared. He put a piece of information in front of David. David opened the information, his face can not help a little surprised, this matter is really related to him. After he exterminated the Denis family, the fourth level sky Knight of the Denis family, who was originally in warstar, did not dare to change. The destruction of the family made him extremely hate. After David killed all the high-level Knights of the Corton family, the fourth level sky Knights of the coton family and the fourth level sky Knights of the Denis family united to lead the six third level earth Knights of the two families in Battlestar to join the familiar forces of the interstellar Federation, and successfully defected through the channel of this force.The reason why the two level Four sky Knights decided to defecte was the exaggeration of rumors. David has been demonized by the Knights of warstar. It is said that whoever his enemy is and wherever he is will be killed by him. A series of names of knights and aristocratic families are attached to the rumor, which shows the truth of the rumor. On the one hand, because of hatred, on the other hand, they were afraid, so they chose the craziest and safest way to flee to the interstellar Federation. With the strength of two fourth level sky knights and six third level earth knights, they can live in the interstellar Federation safely as long as they resist the pursuit from the divine world. "I accept the task!" David said helplessly. To tell you the truth, David doesn''t want to accept this task at all. Two level Four sky knights and six level three earth knights are not worth his time to chase across two worlds. David''s favorite is to return to the interstellar Federation, which is just right to go home. "Duke Arthur, you can only go alone this time. Your sky Knight''s subordinates don''t take it with you. They can''t pass the detection of the interstellar Federation portal. The interstellar federation can only allow two level-4 sky knights to enter!" President brewer, hearing David''s acceptance of the task, reminded him with a smile. "Thank you for reminding me, but how can I find the defected knight in the interstellar Federation?" David doesn''t believe that God belongs to the big world, and there is no means to track down defectors. President brewer does not know his other identity in the interstellar Federation, let alone that he has a large intelligence organization in the interstellar Federation. "Duke Arthur, you used to live in the interstellar Federation. You can look for defectors in your own way, or you can ask for help through our intelligence organization in the interstellar Federation. The head of the interstellar federal intelligence organization is Baron dwood. This is his contact information. You can contact him at any time. When you arrive at warstar, a diplomat will pick you up to handle the diplomatic status of the interstellar Federation and enjoy the diplomatic immunity of the interstellar Federation. This diplomatic immunity can only exempt you from one attack, so you have only one chance to do so. I hope you will pay attention to your attack... " President brewer introduced him to this place, and he patted himself on the head. Who is this? That''s a powerful presence that can assassinate level 5 Templars. There is a great possibility that Duke Arthur can complete the pursuit task without even using the immunity. Mr. Xi habitually introduced all the matters needing attention, and then explained to David the importance of this mission, which is related to the dignity of God in the big world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 David doesn''t need to tell us more about the family. He includes all 15 level 4 sky knights and 6 level 5 Temple Knights into the shadow attendant''s call ring. It may be impossible for others to hide the knights in the ring under the scanning device of the interstellar Federation, but David can sneak these Knights into the interstellar Federation by avoiding the scanning device through shadow attendants. His own strength is good now, but his greatest strength is still in the six fifth level Templar. On the side of the family, David doesn''t have to worry about being bullied. Anyone who dares to move his family should consider his revenge as long as he doesn''t die. Of course, another reason for taking away these Knights was that they had better not stay away from him and stay away from him for a long time. He was also worried that someone would see the abnormality of these knights. David appears to be alone, entering from garmi''s planetary portal, and coming out of it is already in the giant portal of Tula. "Captain Norbert, meet the noble Duke Arthur As soon as David walked out of the portal, a knight of the earth, dressed in a third class Knight''s armor, approached and bowed. "See the noble Duke of Arthur Behind the earth knights are twelve official knights, all wearing gorgeous second-class Knights'' armor. When the earth Knights bow down, they bow down and salute at the same time. David bowed back, then waved his hand, and the Knights straightened up. David, who has just been promoted to the Federal Assembly, is a member of the highest rank. He can not go to the platoon as the Duke of the universe. Fortunately, the Supreme Council and the chamber also understood his situation, which led to the emergence of this group of knights. Of course, these knights were not the only ones. Under the leadership of Captain Norbert, David came to the starboat, which was not far from the portal. The starboat was another part of the parade. The starboat has all the crew and waiters who have been professionally trained and have many sailing experiences to the interstellar Federation. In addition, the "star boat" is equipped with a "alchemy carriage" and a complete set of living items that meet the identity of Duke David. Normally speaking, even if other nobles go to the interstellar Federation, they will not use their own "star boat" and guard of honor. The official guard of honor is more convenient, and there will be no problem. Any problems in the interstellar Federation will affect not the nobility''s own dignity, but the dignity of God''s great world. When the door of the starboat opened, a red carpet was spread from the door to David''s feet. The servants inside quickly stepped out and stood on both sides of the red carpet, bowing to welcome David. David doesn''t care about ostentation, but this diplomatic display is still necessary. Although God belongs to the world at this time, the due etiquette will not be reduced. He nodded and, under the guidance of Captain Norbert, stepped onto the red carpet and entered the "starboat.". The luxury level of "star flying boat" is only slightly lower than that of the Lord level, but it is also much better than the ordinary "star boat". "Duke Arthur, will you set sail?" After coming to the main cabin, Captain Norbert asked. Captain Norbert served in the assembly hall and was engaged in diplomatic missions all year round. He and his men were weak in combat. However, they could not send powerful knights to the interstellar Federation. Therefore, they were suitable for a group of knights whose team leader was the land knight, and the rest were all secondary official Knights. Captain Norbert had heard of the name of Duke Arthur for a long time, and he was in awe of the Duke of terror. "Let''s go!" David ordered. "Yes, Duke Arthur!" Norbert''s guard grew up and said. He did not want to annoy Duke Arthur because of his every move, and he had already told all the servants on the starboat before he came. The "star boat" flew from the ground to space. The huge cabin was as light as a swiftlet. David sat in the main cabin, and his spirit spread and swept through the whole starboat. It''s his habit. It''s a lot of dangerous experiences. in a few seconds, David regained his spirit. All the servants and knights on the whole "starboat" were swept by his spirit. He found that the servants'' mind was extremely complicated. David did not perceive the obvious malice, but he knew that such diplomacy was used by the servants of the starship, afraid that there were some incompatible forces and even the eyeliner in the chamber. he didn''t care about these eyeliner, to tell the truth, once he has action, these eyeliner can not know. It''s a three-day voyage from Tula, which is also a buffer zone with the war zone. Last time, it was during this voyage that David''s "star boat" met the cult believers. Part of the mission of Captain Norbert is to prevent the cult believers from attacking the "starboat" during this voyage.For three days, David did not practice. He only played with Youying pterosaur to establish a tacit understanding between them. He also used his blood force to strengthen his body. "Duke Arthur, the guard star is ahead of us!" Three days later, Captain Norbert carefully reported. After three days of getting along with each other, Captain Norbert found that David was not difficult to get along with, but his fear did not diminish at all. "At last David stood up, went to the window, looked at the distant planet and said. It''s a lonely planet, and the last line of defense for God''s big world defense star. Just as the "star boat" was flying near the guard star, a strong breath swept by, and Norbert''s bodyguard stood in a hurry and stood in awe. David knew that this was the fifth level Templar guarding the star, who was checking the starboat. He also slightly bowed down and performed a noble ceremony. "Why A startled sound came, and then a figure quickly soared from the guard star. The figure flew out of the "star flying boat" at an extremely terrible speed. "Open the hatch!" David turned and ordered captain Norbert. David also tidied up his clothes. This is a tribute to the fifth level Templars guarding the border. It is worthy of his respect to guard the defense line for the god world on such a remote planet. Captain Norbert understood that this was the knight guarding the fifth level temple. He immediately welcomed the knights with the Knights'' organization. This was also their best job. "Knights of the Templars of Nelson have met Duke Arthur, and dare to disturb him!" After entering the cabin, Nelson''s fifth level Templars strode to the main cabin. There was no welcome ceremony from captain Norbert. As soon as he entered the main cabin, he bowed with a smile. Nelson''s fifth level Templars use energy to come forward, but they keep their every move as if they were normal. This is to treat David as the same identity and show their respect. "How do you do, Knight of the temple, please take a seat!" David stood up and replied with a smile. "I have heard of your reputation. When I found you just now, I couldn''t help coming to see you!" Nelson the fifth level Templar sat down and said with a smile. "There is no fame, but some notoriety." David laughs at himself. "What kind of bad name, knights are bullied to themselves, but they don''t fight back. Nowadays, many Knights have forgotten their faith in Knights." Nelson''s fifth level Templars said this, and with disdainful eyes swept over guard Norbert. Captain Norbert almost couldn''t even stand still. How could the two men take him when they were chatting. "I''ve killed a lot, but I''ve never provoked anyone on my own initiative!" David said, laughing. For a long time, David never took the initiative to kill people. Even if his becoming stronger was realized by absorbing the soul through shadow attendants, he did not kill people for the sake of soul. According to his strength, killing several planets of human beings is enough to enhance his soul strength and get through the spiritual bottleneck. But David has never done this. He maintains a bottom line, a moral standard. The words of Nelson''s fifth level Templars were very much to David''s taste, which made him feel like making friends. With a wave of David''s hand, two glasses appeared, and he had a bottle of red wine in his hand. "I met with the Knights of the temple of Nelson for the first time. I have nothing to entertain. I''d like to borrow a glass of red wine to show my respect." David said, leading his hand. "Is this the best wine in the world?" Nelson''s eyes were bright. He picked up his glass and sniffed it. He asked in a voice. Even though Nelson''s fifth level Templars are in the garrison star, they can get the latest information about God''s great world by contacting the phalanx. Now, he has never heard of the top red wine which ranks first in the noble circle of God. However, zhenshou star is very special. There is no portal on the guard star. In addition, he can''t taste the best wine in the world even though he has good wine. He took out the small item teleportation array and transferred the wine cup to the body. After a minute, the light of the small object teleportation array flashed and the empty wine cup was sent back. It was the first time for him to taste this kind of red wine. "The best in the world is worthy of its reputation!" Nelson the fifth level Templars looked at David and praised him. "It''s just brewed at will. If you like, I''ve brought two bottles here for you to judge." David saw Nelson''s mind and took out two bottles of red wine with a smile and pushed it over. "Happy, you and I will be friends from today on!" Nelson''s fifth level Templars are also very happy. "It''s my pleasure, too!" David said with a smile. "It''s a pity Dexter is practicing. He will regret his death!" Nelson fifth level Templar said with a little pride. Dexter level five Templars are another level five Templars of the guard star. They are on duty in turn. Today, Nelson''s fifth level Templars are on duty.David has a mission, and Nelson''s fifth order Knight also needs to be kept, so the conversation is not long, but in this short time, the two people have made friendship. The Abbott guard watched David and Nelson five level paladins meet process, he really felt David''s strength, this is not only the Duke position and the Supreme Council preparation status of the strong, but also two times to kill the fifth level paladins brought by the strength. Only such people will get the active fellowship of the strong as the knight of the fifth order of Nelson. After passing the satellite, I saw the black and white world in front of us soon, just like a transparent wall that separated the two worlds. "Star flying boat" entered the black and white world, the world was spinning, and then it was stable. David saw the red planet, which he knew very well. Then he felt that his blood force was affected by a trace, but it was not a big influence, but it was the extraordinary force that he had been almost suppressed by the blood force, and there was a sign of activity. David really felt the impact of the world on the energy in the body, and the Battlestar is a special place. The warstar is the center of the intersection of the three worlds of God, the interstellar Federation and the wormholes world. The rules of the three worlds all play a role in the star region. This also enables knights, superbugs and knights to exert their strongest strength in the Battlestar region, and are extremely weak under the influence of the world''s power. Of course, the suppression of the power of the world, for the supernatural, is very small, just like David''s own supernatural power, even in the God belongs to the world under some suppression, but can also play a near full power. Because the power of transcendence is too weak and the strongest power of transcendence is barely up to the blood strength standard of the three level land knight. The influence of God belongs to the world on the power of transcendence is very small. The more powerful the power, the more repressed it will be by the force of the world. "Duke Arthur, the window period of the war star will take some time. Please wait a moment!" Norbert is experienced, and he looks at the red surface of the Battlestar and bows to report. David is not familiar with the situation of the star. At this time, the star covered by red cannot land. Only when the red material is scattered, can he let the star sky fly near. "You''ll arrange it!" David nodded and his eyes looked at the Battlestar. A year later, he came back here, and he had an impulse to take out his identity bracelet and contact his men. But when he thinks about his status, he still has to bear it. David was the first place to go, the headquarters of the intelligence organization, and it was in the Battlestar. And diplomats who come to meet him will wait for him in the Battlestar. The color of the War Star changed, red quickly faded, the whole planet from red to white, only after a short time. Without David''s orders, the Abbott guard issued an order that the starsky boat was rapidly falling towards the Battlestar. David felt the state of "starsky flying boat", and after entering the atmosphere of the Battlestar, there was no abnormality in the starsky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 David remembers that Baron dwood took over the signboard excitedly, which represented the identity of Duke Arthur. With Duke Arthur''s deterrent power, it is estimated that Baron dwood would not dare to threaten him as long as he did not take the initiative to provoke others. "Check for me about erto fund, and send me all the information about David!" David said in a deep voice. "Just a moment, please. I''ll send it to you right away." Baron dwood had no hesitation, and he responded immediately. No matter what kind of information David needs, he can get it as long as it is from the interstellar Federation, and intelligence organizations have been concerned about erto fund and David. Although major general David, the "federal God of war", did not appear for a year, his influence did not diminish at all. This kind of person with great influence in the interstellar Federation is the focus of the intelligence organization. Although he was warned by Baron Dubois, the fourth level sky knight, he could not conduct an in-depth investigation on David, but the ordinary information was still being collected. David waited only two minutes, and Baron dwood trotted over with a stack of information. Baron dwood, in order to cater to the habit of God''s big world, has a group of staff here to turn electronic data into paper data for the nobility of God''s big world to view. David took over the information, opened the first to see the situation of erto fund. The development of erto fund is very good. It has recruited four extraordinary people and stabilized the original assets. David also did not want to expand the erto fund, because David took over the erto fund strongly, which greatly damaged the vitality of erto fund. Although David doesn''t think much about wealth now, he is still very happy to see that his property is OK. He went back to his intelligence, which ended when he left. "Baron dwood, is there no information on David this year?" David asked Baron dwood. "My Lord, there are some unconfirmed conjectures about General David, so they are not included in the information!" Said Baron dward, after a moment''s hesitation. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s guess!" David waved. "General David is likely to be related to the death of President Louis. General David is likely to hide somewhere and wait for the news of President Louis''s death to pass away." Baron dwood thought for a moment and said. It''s normal for David to have this kind of speculation about Baron dwood. His style in the interstellar Federation is very direct, and if he has a feud, he will directly assassinate him. A number of generals died in his hands, and many people with high enough status in the interstellar Federation know this. It is not surprising that the intelligence organizations in Baron dwood''s hands know this. "In addition, according to the news from the military, Grand Marshal Andre removed all the posts of General David and was under the direct command of Grand Marshal Andre. It should also be Marshal Andre who is protecting General David!" Continued Baron dwood. David couldn''t help shaking his head. Hearing this information, he knew that there must be spies from God''s world at the top of the military. But now he has no interest in the intelligence war between the two worlds. In the general direction, these spies can''t shake the alliance between the two worlds. "All right, I''m satisfied with the information!" David waved, and he swept Baron dwood with his spirit. He frowned and said, "how can you be so bad?" In his spiritual perception, Baron dwood''s body was seriously damaged. Although he was a formal knight, he felt that Baron dwood could hardly stabilize the realm of official knight. "My Lord, the environment of Battlestar is a little dangerous. I have been injured many times here. Although I have been treated with medicament, I still have some hidden dangers." Baron dwood was not surprised that David could see his body and bowed back. Under the environment of warstar, Baron dwood was in the rear, but he was attacked by some Zerg people. His fighting power was not high. After many injuries, although he had the healing potion of God''s great world and even the treatment of "immortal holy water", his blood power was still affected, which also led to his increasingly weak body. Both healing potions and "immortal water" can cure injuries, but the power source of blood vessels can''t be cured. Even the gene repair module of the interstellar federation can''t act on the power source of blood vessels. "Drink this bowl of" warm heart lotus seed soup " David''s spirit swept through the space pendant. A small bowl appeared in his hand and he handed it to Baron dward. Baron dwood was stunned when he saw the "warm heart lotus seed soup". To say what specialty Duke Arthur is most famous for is not the red wine which is the best in the world, but "warm heart lotus seed soup". No matter how good the red wine is, it''s just a kind of enjoyment. It can''t be compared with the "warm heart lotus seed soup", which is regarded as holy medicine for the fifth level Templar. Baron dwood didn''t expect that David would give him "warm heart lotus seed soup". This moment, he was deeply moved.In addition to David, there are still some "warm heart lotus seed soup" now, and the rest are monopolized by level 5 Templars and distributed by Lord Gould. This also brought the praise of "warm heart lotus seed soup" in the noble circle of God''s big world to the level of divine medicine. "Warm heart lotus seed soup" also evolved from a kind of dessert to a super medicine. Baron dwood picked up the soup and poured it head-on into his mouth. This kind of "warm heart lotus seed soup", which David added to the immortal vitality, can repair the body better than any other medicine in the world. Even if it is a tiny immortal vitality, it is a precious energy that even gods should attach importance to. Baron dwood felt the warm current surging in his body. Under the impact of the warm current, his old wounds disappeared in an instant. Then he felt the vitality of youth, which he had never felt for many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "My Lord, Baron dwood will die for you!" Baron dwood bowed deeply and said gratefully. Baron DWORD''s old body was full of youthful vitality. His repeated toil and physical injuries from the battle all disappeared under the influence of a bowl of "warm heart lotus seed soup". At this time, Baron dwood didn''t know how precious "warm heart lotus seed soup" was. No wonder the Knights of the fifth level temple were crazy about it. "Work hard and find out the defectors early!" David reached for Baron dwood and said. "My Lord, the count of Brooks is outside the castle!" The housekeeper came in and bowed to report. "My Lord, I will meet the count of brooks and bring him to see you." Said Baron dward, bowing. As Earl of brooks, even if he was the administrator of warstar and the highest leader of warstar in the divine world, it was not until Duke Arthur came to meet him. Baron dwood, as a master and a lowly Baron, naturally needed to be welcomed in person. David would not break the rules, but he stood up when he saw through the shadow attendant''s eyes what was going on outside the castle. "Go together, I see old friends!" David said with a smile. Outside the castle, the Earl of Brooks did not bring a convoy this time, but came with Ambassador Cumming. "How dare you, the noble Duke Arthur, come out to meet him in person When the count of Brooks saw David, he quickly bowed over and said. "Welcome to the count of Brooks!" David returned the salute with a smile. Then he turned to ambassador Kaming who was saluting him. He stepped forward to lift him up and said, "ambassador Kamin, we haven''t seen him in nearly a year." Ambassador Kamin looked at David with a puzzled look. A year ago, he sent David to the great world of God. At that time, David was just a gifted researcher, and was not exposed to Knight training, and was preparing to inherit a broken Baron family. Over the course of a year, Ambassador Kamin kept hearing about David. He couldn''t believe that the man in the rumor was Arthur he knew. Even if the name is the same, the identity information in the intelligence is the same, but Ambassador Kamin just can''t believe it. To this day, when he saw David smiling at him in front of him, he felt as if he had passed away. "My Lord Arthur, your achievements are beyond your reach." Ambassador Kaming said with emotion. Several people entered the hall and took their seats in the main and secondary places. "It turns out that Duke Arthur and Ambassador Cumming are old acquaintances. I wonder if Duke Arthur is free tonight. I have prepared a welcome reception for you with the nobility of battlestars. Please show me your honor!" Said the count of Brooks with a smile. As the count of Brooks spoke, he quietly winked at Ambassador Cumming and asked him for help and persuasion. "Yes, Duke Arthur. Many nobles worship your achievements. If you are free, you can get together." Ambassador Cumming and Earl Brooks, one in the interstellar Federation and the other in the Battlestar, are very closely linked. He would not refuse such a casual matter, and then said. David also understood that the reception was a habit of the nobility in the big world, which was an important part of their social intercourse. Anyway, the position of the defectors has not been found, so it is not a big deal to delay for a day. All the nobles on the Battlestar side are the elites of the great world, so it''s good to get to know them. When David agreed to attend the reception, the count of Brooks looked excited. Duke Arthur, a legend of the great world and a preparatory member of the Supreme Council, was almost the highest level to visit warstar in recent decades. The count of Brooks came to visit David this time to invite him to the reception. Even if there was no such reason, just because of his identity, he had to come to see David. The count of Brooks didn''t stay much. He left soon. He needed to be ready for the evening reception. David had a two-hour break, but the shadowy pterosaur, which he had placed on his shoulder, became active, relieved of his invisibility and rubbed him gently with his head. David laughed and took out a piece of grade 3 fortified meat and sent it to the mouth of Youying pterosaur, which opened its mouth to bite. "Prince, is this your flying mount?" Baron dwood, who was following David, saw the "shadow pterosaur" suddenly, and asked curiously. "Yes, it is still very small!" David replied with a smile. "Prince, warstar is a little special. You''d better not let the flying mount fly. Although according to the agreement, the level 5 Zerg will not kill the level 4 sky knight, but the flying mount of the level 4 sky knight is the favorite target of the level 5 Zerg!" Baron dwood whispered. David was stunned. He also remembered that there was such a saying. Baron Du Bois hardly used his flying mount in combat. He used it quickly and then put it away. Different from the level 4 sky knight in the god world, the level 4 sky knight in the god world will take every opportunity to ride a flying mount. This is not only for convenience, but also to increase the cooperation with the flying mount.Level 5 Zerg will not attack level 4 sky Knights casually. This is warstar. The complex energy structure of warstar makes it possible for level 5 energy to cause special energy riots here, and the consequences will not be borne by any level 5 strong. Therefore, a long time ago, the three worlds reached an agreement. Of course, God belongs to the big world and Zerg. God belongs to the big world and the Zerg have five levels of strength. The agreement restricts the five level strong people from using level 5 energy in Battlestar. The so-called five level energy is the blood force of the fifth level Temple Knight''s body, and the extraordinary energy of the fifth level Zerg. These five level energy is used in the space where the three worlds meet. It is very easy to cause complex energy explosion in the space, which will threaten the five level strong and the whole battle star. There is no level 5 strongman in the interstellar Federation, and the signing of the agreement is just to prevent the interstellar Federation from making a guarantee in case of the emergence of a level 5 strongman in the future. You know, in order to sign this agreement, the three worlds have experienced high-level wars and paid a lot of costs. Of course, the five level strong is not without conflict, but the battle of the five level strong in Battlestar is purely physical combat, and will not use level five energy to participate, even if they die. All the five level strongmen assigned to warstar must swear to abide by it, otherwise they will not be able to enter warstar. Perhaps the people of the interstellar federation can''t understand what vows are required to be obeyed by the strong men of level five until they die. But David, who lived in the God''s world, knows that if one swears to a God, the consequences of breaking the oath may be more terrible than that of death in battle. David had a strange look on his face when he thought of it. He was wondering if he could find a level 5 Zerg to test his combat power. The "half body Spider Queen" was very good. At that time, David was almost killed by the finger of "half body Spider Queen". He also wanted to see if the half length fingertip of "half body Spider Queen" grew out again. He used that half of his fingertips to make a class five axe blade, which was his strongest weapon for a long time. Baron dwood, seeing David as if he was thinking, did not speak or disturb, and stood quietly by. "Nothing, my flying mount has not learned to fly yet!" After a while, David said with a smile. David touched the body of "Youying pterosaur" with his hand. "Youying pterosaur" obviously understood his words. He opened his wings and jumped up from his shoulder. Then he fluttered in the air for a few times. When he was about to fall, his figure disappeared in an instant and returned to David''s shoulder. "Your flying mount..." Baron dwood looked at the "shadow pterosaur" in a daze. He just said something, but he couldn''t help but stop. When he saw the shadow pterosaur, he guessed that there must be something special about this strange flying mount with special shape. He didn''t expect to have such a special ability. It''s the ability to move in space, a terrifying ability that can play a decisive role in combat. "Keep it secret for me for the time being!" David said to Baron dwood with a smile. It''s only for a while. After the shadow pterosaur can fly, this ability can''t be hidden at all. "Don''t worry, I will keep this secret!" Said Baron dward, bowing. David just laughed, and his eyes turned to the shadow pterosaur. He was very surprised by the performance of the ghost pterosaur just now. He didn''t expect that the ghost pterosaur could fly. Although it only flew a little distance, and even the flying posture was stumbling and stumbling, the "shadow pterosaur" was born not long ago, and it was already very good. "Shadow pterosaur" obviously liked flying. It tried to jump off David''s shoulder again and again, then flew up for a while and then used "instant movement" to return to David''s shoulder, which became its new entertainment way. In this castle, there is nothing left and right. David is allowed to play with the shadow pterosaur. He is smiling and cooperating with the ghost pterosaur. Since the last star wars, the situation on the front line has been much calmer, and both sides are recuperating. However, today''s "star boat" falling from the sky still attracts the attention of Zerg. To be able to launch such a "star flying boat" is a god of great world status, which can not help but be ignored by Zerg. These heavenly wheels are on duty after reaching the fifth level Zerg halfling spider. Somehow, he hears the arrival of "star flying boat". He has a whim and wants to investigate it in person. Normally, level 5 Zerg will not participate in this kind of investigation. Zerg have many special abilities to detect Zerg. They can make Zerg spend the least cost to detect the target. The fifth level Zerg halfling spider believes in his own feelings. He doesn''t think that level 5 life will come up with a whim at will. Only when something related to it appears, can he feel this way. If it dares to use the noumenon to appear, it is estimated that several level 5 Temple knights on the side of God''s world will be very happy to leave the body behind the level 5 Zerg''s half body spider and return the level 5 material loot to their own clan.It did not operate in the daytime, but when it was getting dark, it used energy to separate itself and leap over the defense line. Of course, it flew at a very high altitude, and began to search and investigate according to its induction. David did not know that he was coming, and attracted the attention of another "old friend" of his. He changed into a cocktail dress and rode in the alchemy carriage prepared by Baron dwood and headed for the castle of Earl Brooks. Captain Norbert escorts the alchemy carriage with twelve official knights. This kind of honor guard is very high standard in the battle star. David was in the alchemist''s carriage, and Baron dwood, sitting opposite him, introduced him to his surroundings. David does not know less about warstar than Baron dwood, but as Duke Arthur, he needs to show an attitude of ignorance and listen to Baron dwood''s explanation. In the distance came the sound of discerning the rope. It was not loud, but for David, who was sensitive to hearing, it immediately attracted his attention. Without any sense of danger, he also knows it''s not a powerful Zerg. Sure enough, when Yingshi flew into the air, he saw ten level-1 Zerg "Hunter Mantis" in the distance, surrounded by the team. With the low-level wisdom of the hunter mantis, they don''t have a strong understanding of whether the target is strong or not. Captain Norbert and the twelve official knights had been careful to control their breath. They didn''t want their breath to affect David in the alchemy carriage. David''s four level sky knight is too high for the first level "Hunter Mantis". If David doesn''t give out his breath, he can''t arouse the vigilance of the hunter Mantis. David has a smile on his face. He hasn''t dealt with Zerg for many days. Now, after seeing the hunter mantis, I feel nostalgic for the days when I lived in battle Star battle. "One team to protect the carriage to move forward, the second team to attack!" After the ten "Hunter Mantis" approached, Captain Norbert also found them and immediately ordered in a loud voice. Although this is a guard of honor, it is also a formal knight. Six official Knights form a cavalry battle array. After one attack, all ten "Hunter Mantis" are solved. The speed of the alchemy carriage was not affected, and of course David would not have paid attention to such a low-level battle. Only the shadow servant didn''t give up the soul of the hunter Mantis because of the level of the hunter Mantis. He flickered to the corpses of ten Hunter Mantis to absorb their souls. "At last, I have gained a little." David said helplessly in his heart. Now, where he can absorb enough soul energy, only in the God''s big world, there are few high-level battles in warstar, and the chances that shadow attendants can absorb souls above level 4 are too small, not to mention the interstellar Federation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "God belongs to the preparatory member of the Supreme Council of the great world, the master of gamy, the fourth level sky knight, and the noble Duke Arthur As David stepped out of the alchemy carriage, a high pitched voice came from the Butler in front of the castle. Because David''s status was too high, in front of the castle gate stood the Lord of brooks. "Dear Duke Arthur, welcome to our company The count of Brooks bowed and saluted. "Count Brooks, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any presents. I don''t have a bottle of homemade red wine. It''s not a tribute." David smiles and takes a red wine box out of the space pendant and hands it over. "It''s so precious!" The count of Brooks bowed over the wine box and said in surprise. Even if you are in warstar, the message that God belongs to the big world will be received regularly. Now, in the world where God belongs to the big world, you must visit The fifth level Templar of Tahiti was a bit surprised. He revealed his joy in taking over the heraldry. In the circle of five level Templars, who does not know the name of Duke Arthur and the holy medicine "warm heart lotus seed soup" produced by Duke Arthur. The fifth level Templars of taoheti also hope to get "warm heart lotus seed soup", which has a strong effect on emotional loss. However, the production of "warm heart lotus seed soup" is limited, and he is on duty at Zhanxing, but this idea can not be realized. Now David''s active friendship has given him the hope of getting "warm heart lotus seed soup". The count of Brooks took an envious look at the badge card in the hands of the fifth level Templars of taoherty. It was a key to make friends with Duke Arthur. "This is Baron Dubois of my family!" This is to introduce the people around him instead of count Brooks. David did not know Baron Dubois. If he was David, he would call him uncle. "How do you do, Duke Arthur?" Baron Dubois bowed down and saluted. He behaved in a proper manner, and was not humble or arrogant. "Baron Dubois, this is my badge card. Please take it!" David smiles, takes out another badge card and hands it to him in return. Baron Dubois was really shocked. Although the family behind him was a top aristocrat, he was just a baron, and he was not worthy of David''s treatment. Thank you The Baron Du Bois took over the badge card and said it kindly. "This is it?" David looked aside and looked curiously at his knight Miller and asked. How can David not know his brother like Miller knight, just want to know Miller Knight again in this way. As a knight Miller, if David does not take the initiative to ask, the rest will not introduce him. "This is my nephew Miller!" Baron Dubois quickly introduced it, and then turned to Knight Miller and said, "I''ll see Duke Arthur soon." "See Duke Arthur!" Knight Miller came forward to salute. David accepted the gift with a smile, then swept around in the space pendant. He didn''t dare to give anything too good. He found a level 4 epee and took it out. "The first time I met, there was no gift. Would you take a look at this sword?" He handed level 4 Epee to Knight Miller. The knight Miller couldn''t stay away. He didn''t become a level 4 sky knight. The family couldn''t equip him with level 4 weapons. Even if he became a level 4 sky knight, he would not be equipped with level 4 weapons at will before his strength reached a certain level. Although he is the direct family of the family, the number of top noble families is also large, but the fourth level weapons are limited. Without strength, it is impossible to have one hand. But when Duke Arthur met with him for the first time, he was at a loss to give such a heavy gift. "Prince Arthur, your gift is too expensive!" Said Baron Dubois. "It''s nothing valuable. Anyway, it''s idle there. Who told me to get along with Knight Miller?" David said with a smile. "Miller, you put it away!" Said Baron Dubois, nodding to Knight Miller. Baron Dubois doesn''t think that David will have any evil thoughts towards them, what kind of existence this is, the terrible existence that can kill the fifth level Templars, and he will not use such means to deal with them. "I''ll be a guest at garmi when I''m free." David can''t stay here any longer, he finally said to Knight Miller. The count of Brooks took David to one side and introduced the other nobles with higher status. Here, Knight Miller holds a level 4 epee. He doesn''t have to pull it out. Just by looking at the workmanship on the handle, he can see that it is a fine Epee from the master forging. This level 4 Epee is among all the level 4 Epee, and its quality is enough to rank in the forefront. Suddenly, Knight Miller''s pupil widened, and his eyes on David''s back seemed to see a familiar figure. This is not to say that the figure is similar, but a familiar feeling."Uncle Dubois, I feel like Duke Arthur is a little like David!" The knight Miller used the power of blood to preach to Baron Dubois. "Miller, don''t talk nonsense. Duke Arthur''s strength is terrible. Your power of blood doesn''t do him much good!" Before Baron Dubois could speak, the fifth level Templars of taoheti yelled with the power of blood. The three of them come from the same family and have the same blood force. Therefore, the strength of the Miller knight is very low. They can still use the small skill of blood force to transmit the voice between them. David, who was talking and laughing with the nobles, also looked at the knight Miller with a faint smile on his face. To tell you the truth, in David''s position, even if someone doubts his identity, no one can doubt his blood. His blood was confirmed by the temple of justice. However, there will still be some small problems when his identity is exposed, especially if his status is not low in both worlds. Whether the two worlds can tolerate the existence of such a person is still a problem. So even if Knight Miller had doubts, David would not admit anything. Duke Arthur and Major General David were two identities. Of course, Knight Miller just casually said that he could not believe the relationship between Duke Arthur and David. One is the general of the interstellar Federation, the other is the Duke of God''s great world, and the preparatory member of the Supreme Council. How can these two identities, which are thousands of miles apart, appear in the same person. "Duke Arthur, these two are general Adams and general north of the interstellar Federation!" The count of Brooks introduced David to two generals in union uniform. "Arthur has met admiral Adams and lieutenant north, and has heard of the names of the two generals for a long time!" David bowed to the two generals. David''s use of pure federal language, his accent does not give a trace of God belongs to the world flavor, let the two generals are also very surprised. Unless specially trained, the federal language spoken by God''s people in the big world will more or less have accents, which are produced by different languages of the two worlds. In the eyes of the two generals, such a young fourth level sky knight, who is also a very noble Duke, should not have much time to study the federal language. "How do you do, Duke Arthur?" The two generals responded with a union salute. "Your Federal language is so standard!" Admiral Adams went on to praise. "I grew up in the union, and I went to God''s world only a year ago. I''m half a federalist." David explained with a smile. Admiral Adams looked at the count of Brooks in disbelief. The information revealed in David''s words was too shocking. "Duke Arthur was indeed sent to the interstellar Federation when he was young. He returned to the god world one year ago to inherit the Baron title. He was the top genius of the god world. In one year, he was promoted from a trainee knight to a sky knight. At the same time, he became a Duke with great achievements and owned a huge territory with great achievements." The count of Brooks boasted of David to his face. "Duke Arthur, if only you could stay in the union!" Admiral Adams exclaimed. "I''ll be the best researcher in the interstellar Federation, too!" David said with a smile. "Go back to the union when you have time!" Said Admiral Adams with a smile. In the god world, there is a high-level man who knows the interstellar Federation very well. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. However, general Adams still thinks that a person who grew up in the interstellar Federation will have feelings for the interstellar Federation. Perhaps the existence of Duke Arthur will promote the connection between the two worlds. "This time I am visiting the interstellar Federation on behalf of the Supreme Council David said. "I hope you have a good time in the union." Said Admiral Adams with a smile. General Adams had a decision in mind and immediately reported the matter to the police. He did not know whether the foreign ministry officials knew the origin of Duke Arthur, but he did not. Otherwise, Duke Arthur, who has a close relationship with the interstellar Federation, would not have received the relevant information as a general who directly dealt with the god world. The count of Brooks will be able to introduce all the guests of sufficient status, and David has his own time. David was just about to go to the friends he had met, but he felt that the invisible ghost pterosaur on his shoulder was a little uneasy. He said hello to the crowd, walked out of the gate and came to the square in front of the castle. The shadow pterosaur appeared, eager to try to fly again. David played for two hours with the ghost pterosaur today, which gave him a preliminary grasp of its flight. At this time, at night, the second kind of dark energy in the shadow pterosaur was particularly active at night. This made the ghost pterosaur extremely excited. It had just learned to fly, and in the dark energy active state, it wanted to fly again. David shook his head. He didn''t mean to blame the ghost pterosaur. Although "Youying pterosaur" let him leave the party and lose his dignity as a noble, he understood it very well."Shadow pterosaur" is like a child who gets a new toy. After learning to fly, he wants to keep practicing. David thought that he would just let the "shadow pterosaur" fly a few times, and then he would persuade the "shadow pterosaur" to rest. "Youying pterosaur" leaped from his shoulder and flapped his wings vigorously. When the broad wings were flapping, the sound seemed to be blocked. When the air was fanned, there was no sound. David understood that this was the function of the innate ability of "silent flight". With his ear power, no matter how lightly the shadow pterosaur flapped its wings, he should also be able to hear the sound of air friction. "Shadow pterosaur" sent a happy mood to him. The active dark energy increased the power of "shadow pterosaur", which made it flap its wings to bring more impetus. If we say that this afternoon''s flying in the hall is crawling in the air, then the shadow pterosaur at this time is really flying. David was pleased to see the "shadow pterosaur" flying hard beside him. After two hours of practice in the afternoon, he actually made a complete circle over his head, and there was no sign of falling. Through the contact of life sharing contract, he sent out the meaning of encouragement to the "Youying pterosaur." the "Youying pterosaur" was boasted and flapped its wings with more efforts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 In the sky, the energy of the five class insect''s "half spiders" is flying, and it suddenly senses a familiar and strange breath. It is because the breath is very similar to the human who cut off one of its fingers. Strange because it is a bit of specious, so that it can not accurately judge whether it is the human being. "After the spider half body" can remember the finger of the body, making it a joke among the five class insects. It is left behind by a weak beetle, even a finger. This is a great shame for the fifth class insect. Therefore, although the energy division of "back of the spider" can not judge whether the human below is the human who hurt it, it is an insect race and does not need any evidence. It''s just that after feeling the power of the human being below, the energy separation of the "back of the spider" becomes very bad. This is a level 4 sky knight. According to the agreement between the God and the Zerg, the five level strong can not enter the other''s territory to hurt the weak who is lower than level 5. If we really let go of this regulation, this small Battlestar will not be the important energy supply place in the three worlds. It should be known that as long as a five level strong person is dispatched, almost all enemies below level 5 can be killed in a flash, and this is also the battle place of the five level strong. This is intolerable for both sides and cannot afford to consume each other. Most importantly, the five-level powers that two worlds can send to the Battlestar are very limited. The five level ones who are willing to swear not to use the level 5 energy are still a few. There are not many five powerful men willing to bind their hands to dangerous war stars, whether God belongs to the world or the insect race. Therefore, although the energy of "half spider back" is in the heart of separation, it is eager to kill the enemy it thinks is possible, but it can not take the hand. If the energy of "back of the spider" is separated and attacked David, the result is that the soul of "back of the body" will be rejected by the oath, and bear much more than the cost. However, when the energy of "half body spider" is separated, when seeing "shadow pterosaur", it immediately makes a decision to kill the "shadow pterosaurus". In the body of "shadow pterosaur", it senses the life sharing contract connected with David, and the breath of the same blood. If you can''t kill David, then kill David''s flying mount, and you can retaliate against David. The energy separation of "half body spider back" is a matter of a moment. Its figure immediately turns and swoops down towards the "shadow pterosaurus". In the castle, the fifth level Temple Knight of the taoherty gave a quick look, and he suddenly looked in the direction of the sky. "There are five class worms. I''ll get rid of it!" "Said the five order paladin of Doherty. The guests at the reception didn''t panic to hear the words of the fifth order paladin of taoherty. They knew that if they were from the fourth class, they might also be dangerous, but the fifth class insects could not attack them here. There are only several rules for the five level insects to fight. One is that human beings enter the occupied area of the Zerg. In this case, no matter what the human level, the five class insects have the right to kill. Of course, normally speaking, the class 5 insect will not attack the low-power human. If they don''t take the initiative to send them to the fifth class, the five class insects are lazy to care about the first and second-class humans. Second, human beings actively challenge the five class insects in any place, and the five class insects can fight back and kill the aggressive enemies. This provocation includes verbal and operational provocations, and the dignity of the five Zerg is inviolable. Third, when the five level Zerg meet the level 5 Paladin, both sides can fight with each other with full force without using level 5 energy. Many of the five level Templars and the fifth class Zerg fall in this situation. "Go out and have a look!" Baron dupois said first. His strength is close to the level 5 Paladin. He has an urgent idea of watching the battle between the five powerful. The energy of the fifth order Knight of taoherty was separated quickly, and he left the hall in a flash. Baron dupois came out with him. The brave of all the guests walked out of the hall. The fifth level Temple Knight of taoherty can find the energy separation of the five level insect''s'' half body spider back ''. David, the surface of David, is a class 4 sky knight. How can the quasi-5 strong man who has the spirit of level 5 actually find no way. David found out when the energy of the "back of the spider" was close, but he didn''t expect that there would be a five class Zerg energy division on the defense line of the divine world and the interstellar Federation. He was just slightly surprised when he found that the energy of the "back of the spider" came to the "shadow pterosaur". "You dare!" David was surprised to say that at this time, the "shadow pterosaur" flew a little high, and the rising "shadow pterosaur" that was playing did not find danger. David called "shadow pterosaur" back in his heart. The "shadow pterosaur" thought that David was playing with it, and did not return with "instant movement" for the first time. David did not show direct flight ability. His feet bent, his feet fully pedaled to the ground, and under his feet, there was a deep footprints on the ground.In the middle of the journey, he was equipped with Knight''s armor and light sword. The pale golden figure rushed to the "half body spider" energy body without looking back. At this time, the energy of the fifth level Temple Knight of taoheti came out of the castle gate and saw this scene. "Be careful, that''s a level five Zerg!" No matter how fast the level five Templars of taoheti are, they can''t catch up with two figures approaching at a high speed. He can only remind them aloud. At this time, the Duke of Arthur forgot about the five levels of the Duke of the zeitgeist. However, he did not care about the Duke of the fifth level of the zeitgeist. There is a gap between the level 5 Zerg''s energy avatar and its own strength, but this is also the level 5 Zerg''s energy avatar, which is far beyond the level 4 strength that Duke Arthur, a four level sky knight, can compete with. However, a strange thing happened to the fifth level Templars of taohetti. The speed of Duke Arthur''s ascent was unimaginable, even compared with the speed of "half body spider''s" energy split dive. The energy sub body of the "half body Spider Queen" was very happy to see David jump up and meet him. David''s action is an active attack on the fifth level Zerg. Then the "half body Spider Queen" energy split can kill him completely, and there is no need to worry about being bound by the oath. And David''s five level equipment makes the energy of "half body Spider Queen" separate and kill David. The raw materials of level 5 equipment are collected from the corpses of level 5 Zerg. Each level 5 equipment of God belongs to the world represents the death of many level 5 Zerg. In history, there have been many times when the top nobles gathered the fifth level Temple knights to hunt and kill the fifth level Zerg in order to harvest the fifth level materials. This behavior does not violate the agreement between the two races and is the main source of level 5 materials. "Half body Spider Queen" thinks more about its energy split body. It seems to see that there is a finger in it. Therefore, it has a stronger sense of evil about level 5 equipment than other level 5 Zerg. When David jumped to the side of the shadow pterosaur, he still had time to grab it with one hand and force it into his own calling ring. "Shadow pterosaur" also felt the terror in the sky. This time, without any resistance, it was taken into the calling ring. David put away the shadow pterosaur, and his heart settled down. His eyes glowed at the energy of the "half body spider.". He has always wanted to fight with level 5 Zerg, especially the special regulations of warstar here, which can let him play his advantages. David has the physique of level 5 Templars, and can play the same strength and speed as level 5 Templars. The only difference between him and level 5 templars is that there is no difference in energy and blood power. But this time, his opponent is only the energy of the half body Spider Queen, not the body of the half body Spider Queen, and the strength is not the actual combat power of the half body Spider Queen. And David has the best equipment, level 5 equipment to ensure that his attack power is enough to damage level 5 Zerg. He didn''t use any talent, it was a face-to-face melee. When David is still five meters away from the "half body Spider Queen" energy split, David''s master level "Knight inheritance sword" drives the five level light sword in his hand, and a light golden sword is pierced out. The energy avatar of "half body Spider Queen" has stronger fighting ability than level 5 Templar Knight, which is determined by race talent. The upper body is human, but it has six more arms, reaching eight. This makes the "half body spider" energy split when attacking, is naturally more intensive than David''s attack. When David stabs a sword, the two front arms of the "half body Spider Queen" energy split body are also punctured at the same time, which is faster than David''s stabbing a sword, and it is in front of David in an instant. David fully inspired the speed talent given by the battle Angel Crystal, and the two front arms stabbed out of the "half body spider" in his eyes slowed down. Under the perfect control of master level "Knight inheriting swordsmanship", the five level light sword slightly shakes twice when it stabs out, and the accurate point is on the two stabbed arm joints of the "half body spider" energy split body. With the same level of power, David has the ability to break through the level 5 Zerg body, not to mention that it is just an energy incarnation. The first half of the two arms stabbed by the energy split of the "half body spider" suddenly stopped in the air, and the second half continued to stab out a little and then stopped. At this time, the "half body Spider Queen" found that its two arms were punctured at the joint level. The two severed front arms dissipated into a little bit of energy, and the "half body spider" energy split quickly to the side, while the rest of the arms made a defensive posture. The actual speed of the "half body Spider Queen" energy split is faster than that of David. David''s speed is about the same as that of the fifth level Templar, but there is still a distance between the speed and the speed of the energy split.In the short distance battle, David still suffered a lot. The energy body is composed of five levels of energy, without considering the weight of the body and the influence of air resistance. David''s speed talent is endowed by the battle Angel Crystal in David''s soul space. Although he can''t give full play to his speed talent due to his own strength, his powerful level 5 spirit enables him to give full play to part of his speed talent in consciousness. He can see the attack process of the "half body spider" energy split body, analyze and judge in time, and then make a counterattack action. As long as David''s counterattack action is smaller, he can barely keep up with the attack speed of the "half body spider" energy split body. After the first encounter in the air between David and the body of the energy split body of the "half body spider", they were suspended in the air and looked at each other at a distance of 20 meters. By this time Baron Dubois had come out of the castle, and the rest of the guests followed, and were looking at the opposite sides of the air. Baron Dubois looked at both sides in the sky in disbelief. He saw that a pair of forelimbs, the energy split body of the "half body spider", were regenerating. This shows that just before he came out, Duke Arthur had gained the advantage in the battle against the "half body Spider Queen" energy body, and wounded the "half body Spider Queen" energy body. Baron Dubois pinched his thigh, feeling the pain from his thigh. He knew he was not in a dream. In the past, who would say that the level 4 sky knight could fight the level 5 Zerg, he would not believe it at all. But the battle in front of us raised the upper limit of level 4 sky Knight''s combat power to an incredible height. Baron Dubois doesn''t know whether there will be a level 4 sky knight who can reach such a height in the future, but he can be 100% sure that no level 4 sky knight has ever been able to fight against the level 5 Zerg in history, and he first hurt the level 5 Zerg in the confrontation. This is not a trap war of intrigue, but a face-to-face battle. There is no fake in this kind of battle, and the strength is clear at a glance. Baron dupois looked at the fifth level Templars of taoheti. The most influential one here should be the Knights of level five. "What do you think of Duke Arthur''s strength?" Baron Dubois, using the power of blood, was rumored to have asked. "If you are not prepared, you are likely to seriously damage the body of level 5 Templars!" The fifth level Templars of taoheti have no concealment about the family''s emphasis on training knights. They also use the power of blood to rumor back. "That is to say, those rumors that Duke Arthur assassinated two fifth level Templars are true?" Asked Baron Dubois curiously. The fifth level Templar of Tahiti did not answer this time. He just shook his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, but he can''t be sure. With the strength shown by David, he does have the strength of some level 5 Templars, but if he wants to kill level 5 Templars, he thinks that it is not enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 The conversation between the fifth level Templars of taoheti and Baron Dubois was not heard by the rest of the audience. But that doesn''t mean they don''t have their own ideas. Ambassador Kamin is staring at the invincible David in the sky, who can''t be connected with the young researcher in any way. Ambassador Kamin knew that a year ago he seemed to have brought back a wonderful existence for the divine world. Baron dwood''s face was flushed, and that was the powerful presence in which he cast his vote. He did not make the wrong choice. He pressed hard on the badge on his waist, and the David in front of him strengthened his mind. It was an honor to serve such a powerful David. General Adams and general north, the two high-ranking military officers of the interstellar Federation, looked at each other at this time. They did not know how powerful the Knights of God belong to the big world. But it''s the first time they''ve seen such a powerful level 4 sky knight. When can a level 4 sky knight fight against a level 5 Zerg energy avatar. So whether to restrict level 4 sky knights to enter the interstellar Federation, but if so, will it cause dissatisfaction in the god world. As a matter of fact, neither general Adams nor general North thought that there was only David in the whole ten thousand year history of God belonging to the great world. Captain Norbert and the twelve official Knights of the guard of honor had another feeling in their hearts. They were very proud. They were their adults. Even if they were only temporary guards of honor for David, they were also extremely proud. "You are very strong. If I am here, I will fight you!" "Half body Spider Queen" has sent a message through the spirit. David was stunned. He knew that level 5 Zerg had great wisdom, but it was the first time he had a face-to-face communication with a Zerg. He also recognized the "half body Spider Queen" for a long time. In those years, it was the "half body Spider Queen" who pursued him, but he also made the "half body Spider Queen" pay a lot of price. "Shall we make an appointment for another fight?" David saw that the energy of "half body spider" retreated and knew that today''s battle could not continue, he said in a deep voice. "Humans are too cunning to fight again in the future." The energy split of the "half body Spider Queen" rejected David''s proposal very directly. At this time, the energy split of the fifth level Templars of taoheti was also in the air, and his action made the "half body spider back" energy split retreat faster. The energy sub body of "half body Spider Queen" doesn''t want to face the taoheti level 5 Templars and David at the same time. David is the only one who makes him extremely headache. If you add a level 5 Temple knight to Tao hetti, his energy split will stay here. Although David just stabbed the two arms of the energy splitting body of the "half body spider", he grew up again soon. In fact, the energy of the two arms of the "half body spider" energy split body is dissipated forever. The energy split body of the "half body spider" uses the rest of the energy to gather on the arm. In this way, although the arm is repaired, the overall strength is reduced. After a few more such injuries, the existence of the "half body spider" energy split will be affected, and even can''t escape. Zerg are very realistic, as long as the situation is not right, they will retreat immediately. They rarely fight to the end. The energy of "half body Spider Queen" finally stares at David, and then it flies to the Zerg occupied area at full speed. Neither David nor taoherty''s level 5 Templars are pursuing a level 5 Zerg''s energy avatar who wants to escape unless they have a faster speed. At least David doesn''t have this ability. Maybe he can use some special talent ability or summon all six Templars to keep the energy of "half body spider". But he didn''t go crazy and exposed his cards in front of so many people. "Duke Arthur, I finally know your real combat power today. Maybe you should not be called the fourth level sky knight. God belongs to the big world and should set a special level for you!" The fifth level Templar of taoheti sighed. "Knights of the temple of taoheti, you have been praised. Thank you for coming in time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether you will win or lose." David thanks to the fifth level Templar of taoherty. David is telling the truth. Without exposing the spirit of level five, he can''t show the ability to fly very fast. Although level 4 sky knights can fly in the sky, the flying speed is too slow to be used in combat. The arrival of the fifth level Templars of taoheti did not expose his flying speed. "Duke Arthur, you are really modest. I will come back later. You are afraid that you will leave the energy of" half body spider behind " The fifth level Templar of Tahiti said with a laugh. In any case, since David said so, it is because of his love and the initiative of making friends with David before. In the future, he can contact David more conveniently and become David''s friend. "Let''s go back to the party." David didn''t want to chat in the sky under the crowd, so he said with a smile."Yes, the party is not over yet." The fifth level Templars of Tahiti also laughed. Back at the reception, all the guests were more respectful to David. Rumors are just rumors. No matter how true they are, they are not as shocking as what you see with your own eyes. The atmosphere of the reception was even more intense, and the guests wanted to chat with David for a while, and to make a great talent for themselves and for their families. "My Lord, I have ordered the castle to be cleaned up, and the castle will be your residence tonight." At the end of the reception, Baron dwood bowed. Normally, David can live in the starboat, and the conditions there are excellent. But Baron dwood, who had just joined David, invited him on his own initiative, and he did not refuse Baron dwood''s good intentions. Through this act, David announced to the whole warstar that Baron dwood was his subordinate and let the castle out. This is very rare. Only when the vassal nobles invited the Lords and nobles would they do so. The next morning, Ambassador Kamin arrived at Baron dwood''s Castle very early. He saw the tent outside the castle. Baron dwood was coming out of the tent. "Good morning!" Ambassador Kamin said with a kind smile to Baron dwood. "Good morning, Ambassador Kamin." Baron dwood knew very well where Ambassador cumin''s kindness came from. This was a change only when he knew that he had taken refuge with Duke Arthur. He also responded with a smile. David also finished the washing. Last night, he knew that Baron dwood had spent the night in a tent outside the castle. This is the Baron''s way of showing his identity to show his duty of protection. David didn''t persuade anything. Baron dwood was a cunning intelligence chief with his own way of doing things. "Ambassador Kamin, we will leave warstar when the window is up, and I will trouble you later!" David said to Ambassador Kamin with a smile. "It''s my job and my pleasure!" Ambassador Kamin replied with a smile. David found an unmanned area in the castle and began to train the flying of the shadowy pterosaur. This time, he was more careful not to let the pterosaur fly high. He only flew near him. It was not until Baron dward came to remind him that he and Ambassador cumin boarded the "star boat.". The "star boat" flew straight into the sky and left the atmosphere of warstar easily. David saw the "doomsday line" composed of ten man-made planets in front of him. He felt a faint threat. Perhaps this is also related to David''s own strength. He has seen the "doomsday line" many times before, but he has never felt this kind of feeling. Now his spirit has reached level 5, and he has a personal feeling about the terrorist weapons that can threaten him. Perhaps there are no level 5 or even level 4 players in the interstellar Federation, but neither Zerg nor God belongs to the big world dare not underestimate the interstellar Federation. Because the interstellar Federation does not take individual combat power as the king, but uses the collective power to control the space weapons armed with science and technology, so as to achieve the destructive power of the top five and even the gods. When David was looking at the "defense line of Doom", he suddenly felt that the restriction of the blood force in his body was stronger. Although the influence on his strength was still small, this feeling still made him very uncomfortable. He looked at the environment. He was in space at this time, completely out of the warstar region, and really entered the world of the interstellar Federation. "This is the suppression of the power of the world!" David said to himself. Warstar has the superposition of three worlds, which has little impact on the power of blood. However, when it comes to the world of interstellar Federation, this oppressive force obviously makes him feel uncomfortable. This is a level 4 sky knight. If it is a level 5 Templar, the strength can be suppressed by half. When David thought of this, he could not help but summon the shadow attendant. His spirit entered the calling ring on the shadow maid''s hand. In the call ring, six fifth level Templars sit in it, and David connects to the spirit of the Templars of Molly, making his mind control the body of the Templars. Feeling the body of the Templar of Molly is as easy as feeling his own body. David soon found out the condition of this fifth level Templar''s body. Under the influence of the world rules of the interstellar Federation, the speed of the blood force in the Knights of Molly temple was reduced by half, and the circulation of blood force in the heart sea space was also greatly affected. In addition, from the space outside the ring, there is a strange force of repression surrounding the Templar of Molly, which slows him down a lot. David finally understood why God''s great world would ally with the interstellar Federation, not only to deal with the Zerg together, but also because the god world could not occupy the interstellar Federation and produce value, and the nobility of the God big world would not rush to war for the benefit that they could not obtain. Although the God belongs to the big world, it is based on the nobility, but the noble is based on the power of blood. However, in the interstellar Federation, the power of blood is naturally affected by the world rules. David, the fourth level sky knight, can feel discomfort. It is very difficult to improve his knighthood training here.Such a world is not worth the attack of the world. In addition, the interstellar Federation is not a soft persimmon, but a hard stone. If you want to eat the interstellar Federation, God belongs to the world and it will pay a heavy price. David is not worried that the power of six five paladins is affected by the interstellar federal world rules, because he has enough power to cross the interstellar Federation. He found that although his blood power was affected by a little, his level five spirit was not constrained, and his level five spirit could still be released a thousand meters away. As long as David''s strength is not suppressed, he is relieved that the defectors have only two level Four sky knights and six third class earth knights, which is not enough for his ninety-six black spears to charge. Just as David thought about it, a fleet appeared in the distance, a medium fleet of 100 warships of all kinds. "Sir, the interstellar Federation sent a fleet to protect us. The fleet needs our cooperation!" After receiving a message, the Abbott guard bowed to David to report. "Ambassador Kaming, is that normal?" David asked, surprised at ambassador Kaming on the side. "Duke Arthur, although there were convoys before, there was never such a fleet!" Ambassador Kaming shook his head and said. "Captain Norbert, ask how to cooperate?" David told the captain of the nurbert guard. The captain of the Norbert guard began to operate, and the star sky flying boat has been equipped with a set of communication equipment of interstellar Federation to realize communication sharing with the interstellar Federation. This is also the standard for diplomatic StarCraft, without which even the air port can not enter the interstellar Federation. "Adults, they asked our StarCraft to close the shield, and they checked the scan and escorted them to the federal gate!" The Abbott guard went back after a while. "Duke Arthur, you can ignore them, and this scan should be done the same as the interstellar federal citizen before we arrive at the federal gate, rather than this form of scanning!" Ambassador Kaming said, bowing. He was all ready to send diplomatic notes to the interstellar Federation immediately after he returned, which was a threat to the diplomatic power of God in the world. "It''s OK. Take their scan. Guard Norbert, close the shield!" David waved and decided. This is his hometown. He doesn''t want to rub with the military in the interstellar Federation. As for scanning, just when David decided to let the other side scan, the shadow waiter appeared a long time ago, and there would be no discovery about how the other side scanned the starsky flying boat. In fact, the fleet came to carry out escort missions because of David''s terror in the star. The space space space of Battlestar and nearby war zone is the defense line of defense against insect invasion by interstellar Federation. It is impossible to allow David to act arbitrarily, which leads to the arrival of a medium-sized fleet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 With the consent of Captain Norbert, 100 warships protected the starboat. At this time, it is safe to be near warstar, but there is no security in other parts of the war zone. Air thieves, mercenaries, Zerg, etc. may attack this diplomatic "starboat.". The interstellar Federation does not want Duke Arthur, the terrifying existence, to use force in the interstellar Federation world. According to the alliance agreement, as long as they are not attacked actively, knights in the great world of God are not allowed to take the initiative to attack any federal citizen in the interstellar Federation. The flagship of the fleet is a battleship. The huge ship body is close to the starboat. Then a scanning energy sweeps through the hull of the starboat. The process is very slow. The shield of the starboat has been closed and is completely unguarded, leaving it to be operated by the battleship''s flagship. At the end of the scan, a small landing ship flew out of the flagship of the battle line and came to the side of the "star flying boat". "My Lord, major general Julian of the Starfleet would like to see you!" Captain Norbert received the message from the small landing ship and bowed for instructions. "Invite him in!" David nodded in agreement. Captain Norbert went to meet major general Julian, and soon brought major general Julian in the uniform of a federal major general. "Thank you for the escort of major general Julian. I need to trouble you for the next journey." David said with a smile and a bow. He looked at the uniform of major general Julian, and his heart was full of kindness. There was the same uniform in the shadow attendant''s space ring, but it was the object of his other identity. "It''s my duty to meet Duke Arthur!" Major general Julian returned a military salute to David. He then continued, "I have brought a message from general Adams. The federal government has reopened your identity bracelet. You can use the identity Bracelet when you are in the union." David was slightly stunned. When he left the interstellar Federation, his identity bracelet was blocked and all functions were blocked. He kept the identity bracelet, which was just a memorial. He took out Arthur''s identity bracelet from the space pendant. As soon as the identity bracelet was taken out, the information was refreshed on it, and the reminders were opened one by one. "Thank you to general Adams for me. It means a lot to me." David stopped to look at the identity bracelet and said to major general Julian. The interstellar Federation has guessed that David has entered the interstellar Federation World this time. Such a powerful level 4 sky Knight came to the interstellar Federation. Before that, two level 4 sky knights and 6 level 3 earth Knights disappeared from the star of war with the help of a certain force. Naturally, we can understand David''s purpose this time. Although understanding is understanding, the interstellar federation can''t stop it. We can only make things controllable as far as possible. Duke Arthur''s identity is relatively special. He lived in the Federation since he was a child. Opening his identity bracelet is a kind of show off. The Intelligence Department of the interstellar Federation analyzed Duke Arthur''s intelligence. Although there is not much information from the god world, his growth experience is probably clear. Duke Arthur is a strong man who likes to use killing to solve problems. In terms of individual combat power, the whole interstellar Federation has no opponent. Such a strong man must be taken special care of to open his identity bracelet so that major general Julian can contact Duke Arthur. "Duke Arthur, in order to facilitate communication and avoid trouble, I hope to stay on your starboat for the convenience of the fleet!" Major general Julian asked with a smile. "Captain Norbert, prepare a guest room for major general Julian!" David didn''t refuse. He had just received the benefit. Major general Julian just wanted to stay on the "star boat". It was not a big deal. "Captain Norbert, please!" Major general Julian said with a smile to captain Norbert that he had not left himself and remained in the main cabin. His task is to stay with David, obviously is to monitor David, and solve some possible problems for David, so as to reduce the occurrence of trouble. Both David and Ambassador Kamin understood this. They looked at each other and knew that it was the aftermath of yesterday''s battle with the fifth tier Zerg. Maybe David didn''t have the people from the interstellar Federation to follow him, so the federation leaders were not very relieved. David did not stay in the main cabin. He returned to his room. Major general Julian could not follow him. He had to sit for a while and then go back to his room. David''s room is the most luxurious and largest in the whole starboat, including a separate living room, dining room, bedroom, study and a training room. Habitually, he came to the training room, where there was a pattern of isolation, making it impossible for the outside to explore here. David first operated on Arthur''s identity bracelet. Previously, Arthur''s identity had been cancelled in the interstellar Federation. Now, the identity Bracelet regained shows only temporary identity, with the authority similar to that of the lowest citizen. It''s not surprising that Duke Arthur is not a citizen of the interstellar Federation. He can be granted a temporary identity as a special agent. With a wave of David''s hand, the identity bracelet is put into the space pendant. He recalls the shadow attendant and takes out an identity bracelet from the space ring on the shadow attendant''s hand.He put the identity bracelet on his wrist, and after a few seconds of familiar authentication, the identity bracelet was opened. Just as soon as the identity bracelet was opened, a series of messages came, all of which were overstocked in this year. David looked at the identity bracelet on his wrist, and suddenly he felt some emotion. This year, he almost forgot his original identity. The "union God of war", who is famous in the interstellar Federation, has a trillion wealth. He calmed down and checked his identity bracelet as David. There are many people who leave messages to David, such as the report of erto fund sent by master Alva every month, the work report of Kerr intelligence organization sent by master Healy every month, and the messages from classmates and friends, which are mostly greetings during festivals. Emma''s last message was ten months ago, which was a continuous concern, and with the time of the message, concern became more urgent. David shook his head. He knew that Emma probably thought something was wrong with him. But he couldn''t explain anything. He had too many enemies in the interstellar Federation. Especially after he poisoned president Louis, his name was definitely on the blacklist of the federal government. No matter what President Louis did, the assassination of the president was absolutely forbidden by the interstellar Federation. David''s behavior is not likely to be accepted by the interstellar Federation, which is part of the reason why he incarnates as Arthur, far away from the world. Even Marshal Andre, who was good to him, could not protect him. Even Marshal Andre wanted to arrest him. As a general of the military, David assassinated President Louis and left behind a mess for Marshal Andre. It was strange that marshal Andre could be happy. Although David did this to marshal Andre to solve the enemy, but in fact, with Marshal Andre''s prestige in the army, President Louis can only solve it through political means. However, Grand Marshal Andre chose to let president Louis finish his term smoothly for the sake of the stability of the interstellar Federation. David sighed and put Emma aside. It was impossible for him to contact Emma for at least a few years. It depends on whether their relationship can withstand the test of time. It''s hard for him to accept a relationship, so whether in the interstellar federation or in God''s world, he has never accepted any other woman except Emma''s girlfriend. Shaking his head, David flipped the message on his identity bracelet. He saw Marshal Andre''s message. "David, no matter where you are, don''t show up again. I will use my influence to protect your industry. I can''t accept what you''ve done. The day you come back is when I catch you! " David looked at the message and couldn''t help but feel a bit dazed. This is the biggest concession that Grand Marshal Andre could make. No wonder he left the interstellar Federation for a year, and his industry was not affected at all. "Thank you. I have a clear conscience for what I have done." David sent a message to marshal Andre. Later, he sent a message to master Alva and master Healy, confirming their achievements. Grand Marshal Andre, sitting in his office and looking at the information, felt the slight tremor of his identity bracelet. He could not help but stop what he was doing. Messages that can be sent directly to his identity bracelet and set as real-time reminders will not be ordinary messages. Marshal Andre opened the message on his identity bracelet and saw a familiar name. He could not help smiling, but was soon replaced by anger. "The boy knows the news!" Grand Marshal Andre said in a strange way. It''s no wonder Marshal Andre is angry. He has been sending messages for nearly a year, and then there is a reply. If he didn''t know how strong David is, he would have thought David had been killed. However, Grand Marshal Andre has always been concerned about David''s safety and has become more and more worried with the passage of time. "It''s still so hard of words. Do you want to persuade him to come back?" He murmured to himself as he saw David''s reply. After learning that President Louis was poisoned, marshal Andre was really very angry. David''s behavior of ignoring the law, especially the act of assassinating the federal president, exceeded his maximum tolerance. A year has passed, and this kind of anger has almost dissipated. He is more likely to recall the achievements made by David when he was there. David is his most valued younger generation and the military talent he wants to cultivate. With David''s merit and age, in a few decades, David can be promoted to general, preparing for the first military man to take over Grand Marshal Andre. Of course, these are the ideas of Grand Marshal Andre. Now David still needs to be trained. This young impulse needs to be corrected. "David, you''re still under my direct control. The secret mission has been completed. Come back when you have time. The influence of that matter has passed." Marshal Andre sends a message to David.As marshal Andre, it is almost unimaginable to overturn the previous message. David on the other side of the news, can not help but fall into memories. Marshal Andre has done a lot for him, which he knows, and now he has forgiven his wayward behavior. "I have found a way to become stronger. I will become the real" God of war ", and I will come back invincible David thought about it and replied. Marshal Andre looked at the news, and his face was puzzled. He knew how strong David was. The whole union can be more extraordinary than David, perhaps, but not much better. Transcendence is already the most powerful group of people in the Federation. What is David''s so-called way to become stronger? "Lieutenant Jekyll, check David''s identity right now. Where is the bracelet?" Marshal Andre ordered to adjutant kiquill. Deputy kiquil immediately passed the order to the intelligence unit, and a few minutes later he received a response from the intelligence unit. "Marshal, David''s identity bracelet has a layer of interference. His positioning is constantly jumping between the various planets of the Federation, so he can''t be accurately located!" Deputy kiquil reported. "The boy is still so cautious!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, shaking his head. But Grand Marshal Andre was also relieved that David was so cautious that nothing would happen. "Marshal, is David coming back?" Adjutant Jekyll knew Marshal Andre best, he asked softly. He knew that marshal Andre often talked about David, and he always looked nostalgic when he said it. Although he was scolding, marshal Andre, as marshal Andre, did not care about David, how could Marshal Andre scold David as marshal Andre. "He said he was not strong enough. Did he want to fight one army alone?" Marshal Andre said helplessly. On this day, the soldiers of the command found a rare smile on Marshal Andre''s face. The other two people who received David''s message did not reply. Both master Alva and master Healy had a vow contact with David. They knew that David had never been in trouble. However, when the two masters received the news from David, they were still extremely excited. For a long time, there was no news, which made them more or less worried. After receiving David''s reply, they immediately found support. In particular, master Alva, who represents David at the erto foundation, oversees a huge industry for David. Without David''s deterrence, he could not have a foothold in the erto fund. With the intelligence support of master Healy, master Alva is in charge of the trade fairs between warstar and the divine world, as well as the resources obtained from warstar. This is the material basis for worshipping the extraordinary. Now the erto foundation can have four extraordinary offerings, which is derived from the resources controlled by master alvar, which also makes the four extraordinary offerings indirectly controlled by him. President Craig of erto foundation dare not fight for this part of the power. At least as long as David is alive, he will not have the courage to do this. This is the deterrent force that David has built up through the lives of countless strong men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Naturally, David''s identity bracelet is not so easy to check. He has the master level "electronic countermeasure" ability, so it is easy to hide the position of the identity bracelet. Although Zhanxing had received intelligence before, he was relieved when he really saw the news from all over the place. There hasn''t been much change on the side of the interstellar Federation in a year. This allows David to continue his path of cultivation with peace of mind. After completing the task, he can also return to the great world of God without worry. Put away David''s identity bracelet and replace it with Arthur''s and wear it on his wrist. After a few days of sailing, there was no danger, mainly because no air robbers and mercenaries dared to attack a medium-sized military fleet. Of course, even if there is no medium-sized military fleet, as long as the federal people who have knowledge will not go to the trouble of "star boat" in God''s big world. Because the fighting power between them is not the same level at all. The highest combat power of the air robbers and mercenaries is only the top class. However, as long as there are knights on the "star flying boat", that is extraordinary strength. Finally came to the portal on the edge of the war zone. It seems that because of David, the portal here has been cleared. David once again lets the shadow agent hide with his ring, and a scan in front of the portal is the last scan from the theater to the zone of peace to prevent Zerg invasion. "God is the gateway of the great world." David said, looking at the huge portal in space in front of him. To tell you the truth, the portal of the interstellar Federation is much larger than that of the divine world. Even the battleship, such a Colossus, can easily pass through, and only an aircraft carrier the size of a city can not pass through the gate. However, such a portal is not due to the cost or the material. It can not achieve one per planet, and at most it can only guarantee one in each star domain. This has led to long-distance space voyages in the interstellar Federation. In the god world, it''s totally different. Almost every planet has a planet level portal. If you want to get to another planet, you just need to find the portal of this planet, you can reach it instantly. This enables people in the God''s big world to move remotely without space navigation. "The portal of the interstellar Federation refers to our pattern!" Ambassador Kamin looked at major general Julian nearby and said to David. David has heard about the portal, but it was in the interstellar Federation. The basic pattern of the portal of the interstellar Federation is the technology of God''s big world. This can be confirmed by David now, because on the portal in front of him, you can see the extremely huge pattern which is used by the portal of God big world. However, the portal here only has the basic transmission pattern, and there is no other matching pattern. The interstellar Federation has made up for the defects in this aspect by using scientific and technological means, so that the portal can operate. "We bought the pattern at a great cost to the great world of God!" Said major general Julian in a deep voice. David smiles. The portal is really a combination of the knowledge of the two worlds. Unfortunately, the two worlds can''t really merge. The entire fleet protected the StarCraft from entering the huge portal. When it reappeared, it had already arrived at the space portal closest to the origin star. After a few days of sailing, when David saw the distant star of origin of the interstellar federal political and cultural center, he knew that his destination had arrived. "Prince Arthur, thank you for allowing me to stay in the starboat. My mission of escorting you has been completed. I bid you farewell!" Major general Julian came to David and made a military salute to him. His heart is actually very grateful to David, his behavior is obviously surveillance, but David still allows him to stay. Major general Julian reported this to the military as soon as he was ready to return, which represented David''s kindness to the interstellar Federation. "Major general Julian, I should like to thank you for your escort!" David said with a smile. He turned to captain Norbert and said, "send me major general Julian!" Under the guidance of Captain Norbert, major general Julian left the StarCraft and returned to his flagship on a landing ship. After that, the entire medium fleet was off course and sailed far away. As the medium fleet left, two guided ships arrived. Ordinary spaceships can''t land on the origin star, but this "starboat" has diplomatic authority. In addition, compared with the federal spaceship, the "starboat" is much smaller and has no combat effectiveness, so it is allowed to land directly. The purpose of the two guided spaceships is to prevent the "starboat" from accidentally landing in the wrong position. In fact, it should also be used to prevent accidents, which can be regarded as a kind of surveillance. David stood in front of the porthole, looking closer and closer to the ground. His eyes were full of curiosity, because he saw that the landing place was actually a castle in the style of God''s big world."My Lord, this is the Embassy of the great world of God!" Ambassador Cumming, seeing David''s curiosity, said. The embassy is built in the city, among the many high-rise buildings with a strong sense of science and technology, which has a special charm. The two cultures are interlaced here. The "star boat" landed in the square in the castle, and the two guided spaceships left when they approached the embassy. David and Ambassador Kamin got off the "star boat". Everything here is like the style of God belongs to the big world. "I will arrange your itinerary later. First of all, you need to register your diplomatic status. Please follow me!" Ambassador Kamin first asked. The reason for the registration of diplomatic status immediately after landing is that without this registration, David cannot have diplomatic immunity. Ambassador Kamin needs to use the special equipment of the embassy to submit it to the interstellar Federation government. The interstellar Federation will input David''s identity into Skynet system. David can confirm David''s diplomatic identity through identity scanning anywhere in the interstellar Federation. "Yes, but you have a lot of prying people here." David said with a smile and a nod. As soon as he got down from the "star boat", he could feel many kinds of gaze, all of which were long-distance surveillance eyes. David glanced at the distance, and he could confirm that there were people watching the Embassy on many tall buildings around the embassy. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. The embassy is the only area in the whole origin star that can''t be scanned safely. They can only use manual surveillance." Ambassador Kamin said with a smile as he led David. Once David''s spirit was swept, he could understand what ambassador Kaming was talking about. The security pattern of the embassy was completed by the "alchemist". A variety of isolation patterns were used to prevent the external scanning signals from entering. The embassy is the territory of God''s great world, and the government needs to know what happened in the embassy for the safety of the interstellar Federation. When you enter the gate, the peep from the outside disappears. The windows of the castle hall are made of colored glass. In addition to the oil paint pattern, there are also patterns to prevent perspective, so that the outside can not see the inside, but the interior can receive the light outside the window. The overall decoration retains the unique luxury of God in the big world. The use of a large number of precious materials makes the hall look magnificent. Captain Norbert and the twelve knights were taken to rest by the staff of the embassy, while David was taken to a small room beside the hall. The walls, floors and ceiling of the small room are all patterns. David found that these patterns were not for the outside, but for the interior of the room. The function of these patterns is to make the interior of the room completely isolated from the outside, and the interior can not find out the external situation through the signal. On his desk in the room, David saw a brain that was wired to the ground. According to his conjecture, this optical brain is connected to the sky net of the origin star through a cable. Otherwise, with the double shielding of the embassy and the room, no signal can enter the room. "This is the only room for the embassy to enter Skynet. Please pay attention to one or two when talking here, because the security level of this room is very low!" Ambassador Kamin warned softly. David nodded. This kind of brain has the function of collecting video. As long as there is a strong enough "electronic countermeasure division", you can have a panoramic view of everything in this room unconsciously. It is probably for this reason that such a special room will be arranged to store the optical brain for the connection to Skynet. Ambassador Kamin tapped his brain, and a light curtain appeared, which was the entrance of diplomatic submission. Ambassador Kamin entered David''s identity information and scanned David''s body with a device for record. The reason why it is so simple is that God belongs to the big world. People who need diplomatic immunity cannot provide more physical information, such as blood, genes, etc. Being able to provide body scanning data has been the biggest concession of the divine world. The appearance, shape and skeleton of the interstellar Federation are enough to prove the accuracy of the author. "Well, your diplomatic immunity will be approved within today." Ambassador Kamin said after finishing. Thank you David bowed slightly. "Duke Arthur, let''s get out of this room quickly. Every time I come in, I feel like someone is looking at me!" Ambassador Kamin said with a smile and a handshake. David also laughed. He could be sure that the room was not monitored. If there was one, the spirit of the one who was watching would surpass him. In terms of his level five spirit, it was almost impossible. He didn''t say it, as ambassador Kamin left the room. Ambassador Kamin himself took David to the third floor of the embassy. At the entrance of the stairs on the third floor, three maids bowed and stood in silence. "Duke Arthur, this third floor is your temporary residence in the union. The conditions here are very poor, and only three maids will serve you. But please rest assured that all these maids come from the great world of God and never contact with the outside world!" Ambassador Kamin only reached the third floor of the stairs and did not enter again, bowing to David."Trouble you!" David saluted. "There are 15 days to go before the inauguration ceremony of the federal president. During this period, you need to complete some diplomatic visits. This is to cover up your real mission, but it is also a formal diplomatic mission." Ambassador Kamin continued. David knows this. The purpose of his coming this time is for the inauguration ceremony of the new president of the Federation. He wants to participate in the important ceremony of the interstellar Federation as a preparatory member of the Supreme Council of God''s great world and as an important senior official of God''s great world. This is a diplomatic mission. Of course, only this task has a definite time. The rest of the visiting missions do not need a fixed time. Ambassador Kamin''s task is to cooperate with David''s actions. Once he gets the position of those defectors, Ambassador Kamin needs to arrange reasonable reasons for David to stop all diplomatic activities, so that David can have enough time to carry out his mission. In addition, the president of the interstellar Federation should also be mentioned. Since David poisoned president Louis, the acting president has been acting as president until the presidential election was held some time ago. In the presidential election, a new federal president, President Barnard, will take office 15 days later. The interstellar Federation also sent a diplomatic note to the god world, hoping that important officials from the god world would come to attend. It was through this invitation that David came to the interstellar Federation in an open capacity. Even if the people of the interstellar Federation speculated that he was coming to hunt down the defected knight, he could not refuse his diplomatic activities in the interstellar Federation. "Duke Arthur, if you want to go out, you can use the suspension car of the embassy. I will send the itinerary to your identity bracelet. You should pay attention to the inspection time and prepare it in advance at the embassy!" Ambassador Kamin concluded. David nodded. Ambassador Kamin knew that he was born in the origin star and was very familiar with it. He probably thought he would visit the origin star and recall the past. The conditions on the third floor are far from the rudimentary conditions described by Ambassador Kaming. The living environment here is completely built according to the standards of senior nobility. Perhaps for safety reasons, there are no interstellar Federation appliances here. All of them adopt the pattern technology of God''s big world. The lighting, heat preservation, washing and so on are the same as those of the castle in the big world. He would have thought that he was still in the God''s world if he could not see the tall buildings in the distance through one-way windows. David looks at his own identity bracelet. The identity bracelet can''t connect to a little signal and is in a dormant state. Only when he leaves the Embassy can he connect to Skynet to receive information. With nothing to do, he wakes up the invisible ghost pterosaur on his shoulder, takes out three-level fortified meat for feeding, and then introduces the power of blood to strengthen his physique. During the voyage, because David had nothing else to do, he spent most of his energy on the ghost pterosaur. In these days, the growth rate of the "shadow pterosaur" has naturally accelerated under the influence of the three-level strength of flesh and blood. Today''s "shadow pterosaur" can''t be a flying mount, but flying has not been a problem for a long time. Just wait for the body to grow up a little more, it can really become David''s flying mount. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Getting used to the primordial atmosphere of God''s big world, he drove a floating car on the street of the origin star of the interstellar Federation to watch the street view full of technology. David was full of memories. The speed of the floating vehicle is not fast. Although the diplomatic suspension vehicle can fly to a higher altitude, it is still at a height of 50 cm, just like the ordinary suspension vehicle. David is not just to enjoy the scenery today. He wants to buy some supplies. With the best research bench in the Federation, he can make almost all the federal objects he wants, but that also requires design drawings. Some equipment without drawings, as well as federal genetically modified seeds, are David''s targets. But first of all, he needs to solve a problem. He has no credit point. Of course, if he wants to, he can send a large amount of credit points from erto fund, or he can also use some anonymous credit point memory cards belonging to David''s identity in the shadow room ring, and have hundreds of millions of pocket money. But David can''t do that. He''s being watched every step of the way. He can''t explain the origins of these credit points. He doesn''t want the Federation to suspect that he''s connected to people in the interstellar Federation. That would be a lot of trouble. When David left the union as Arthur, he had changed all his credit points into god gold coins. How could he still have credit points. Ambassador Kamin did not expect David to lack a Federal Credit point, nor did he provide him with credit point support. David skillfully used his fingers to search the screen on the floating car, and soon he found the origin star, a high-end Hart high-level equipment exhibition shop. See the introduction of Hart''s high-level equipment store. This is a shop that displays high-level equipment. There are many weapons and equipment made by masters, including armour and extraordinary equipment. David flicked his finger, rerouted, and the rover headed for Hart''s advanced equipment store. After his suspension car about 100 meters, two black suspension cars maintain a distance of 100 meters, not fast or slow to follow. David knew that they existed for a long time. This was a federal watchman. Even when his spirit was swept away, he could see that one of them was holding a special channel communicator that could be contacted at any time. It is estimated that as soon as there is something wrong, the monitor will send out an alarm signal. It''s not just that. The lightning pattern in David''s soul space can clearly sense that the increasing signal is tracking him. This increased signal comes from the sky above, presumably the monitoring satellite is monitoring him in real time. When he came to the interstellar Federation, David discovered another effect of the "lightning pattern". On his way to the "star flying boat", he entered his own soul space in boredom, and found that the "lightning pattern" appeared irregular flashing. At first, he thought that there was something wrong with the "lightning pattern". After his spiritual connection, he found that the flash of the "lightning pattern" was sensing the fluctuation of energy signals from the outside world. Of course, because the "lightning pattern" is mainly used in combat, he is not good at subtle energy signal sensing. David can only use the "lightning pattern" to sense the strength of the external energy signal fluctuation. After David left the embassy, the "lightning pattern" in his soul space was constantly flashing, especially the signal source from the sky. David will not pay attention to it. His actual combat power has long exceeded the limit of the power division of the interstellar Federation. It is impossible for the federal government not to be nervous if such a human type nuclear weapon appears on the origin star. Fortunately, the federal government did not want to disturb him and tried to create a peaceful space for his personal activities. The hover car came to the gate of Hart''s high-level equipment exhibition shop. David jumped out of the suspension car and drove to the garage automatically. He walked into the shop. As soon as he entered the door, David saw nearly a hundred pieces of equipment covered with transparent covers. There were all kinds of weapons of various grades, as well as exoskeleton armor, all of which were armour equipment. "Sir, welcome to Hart''s advanced equipment store. What kind of equipment do you need?" A burly man came up and asked. David didn''t use his spirit. He just scanned his eyes and knew that he was a high-level oracle. It is estimated that only the origin star would use high-level beetles for sales. "I have a magic amulet that I want to sell. Do you want to buy it here?" David looked around and found no other shop assistants, so he asked directly. "Magic talisman? Please follow me to the second floor, and I will inform the store manager to discuss with you! " Male clerk slightly a Leng after saying. The man guides David and uses his identity bracelet to contact the store manager. David took the elevator to the second floor and saw a thin old man standing outside the elevator. He saw a smile on his old man''s face. "I''m Dana, the manager of this shop. What do you call this gentleman?" Mr. Dana asked David at the entrance of the reception area. "My name is Arthur!" David answered, looking at the display on the second floor.There are not many exhibits on the second floor, probably less than 20, but each one is a masterpiece. Here you can see level 3 weapons, you can also see "extraordinary armor", and even there is a level 4 Epee, which is placed in the middle of the second floor. "Mr. Arthur, how are our equipment here?" Dana''s manager saw David''s eyes and asked with pride. "Not bad!" David nodded and said. Indeed, from the perspective of the interstellar Federation, the weaponry here is really top-notch. But from David''s point of view, except for the level 4 Epee, there is no equipment he can see. Even the level 4 Epee is only the work of a master forger, which does not reach the level of "quasi extraordinary weapon". He was able to give a good evaluation, or gave the store manager face. Dana''s manager, hearing David''s comments, flashed a gloomy look on his face and immediately changed his smile. "Mr. Arthur, do you have your amulet on you? Can you show it to me? " Asked the manager of Dana. His eyes swept over David''s body and found no obvious pocket. Today, David is still wearing a star Federation uniform that he chose from the embassy room. It''s strange to wear the clothes of God''s great world when shopping in the interstellar Federation. There is no pocket in this uniform. In other words, the embassy will not consider the issue of pocket when preparing clothes for David unless it is specially designed. The embassy does not think that the senior officials who live in the important rooms of the embassy will need to use their pockets. Who does not use space items to store things. David''s hand stopped slightly, and then there were two magic amulets in his hand. These were the spoils he got from warstar, which he had never used. Now these spoils have become chicken ribs. His own magic amulet is many times better than this magic amulet. Now he just needs a Federal Credit point. It is useless to exchange it for some credit points. Dana store manager''s eyes fixed, he saw clearly David''s action, that there was no action to pick up the goods, just like appearing out of thin air. There is only one possible way to take things out, and that is to take them out of space objects. The users of space objects may be extraordinary, or special space objects, which are space objects that ordinary people can use as long as their spirit is strong enough. "Mr. Arthur, please wait a moment. I need to test your magic amulet!" Dana replied with a smile, took two magic amulets and said. "Manager Dana, I''m sure you won''t cheat me!" David didn''t stop Dana''s action, just said with a smile. At David''s level, he doesn''t care about other people''s scheming. How can Dana''s expression change in front of him hide from him. He used this sentence to remind the manager of Dana that if he wanted to die himself, he could not be blamed. "Our Hart high-level equipment display shop has been operating for more than 100 years. Please rest assured. I want to take these two magic amulets to the next room for equipment detection." Said Dana, with a smile on his face. He took two magic amulets into the side of the room, and as soon as he entered the room, he used the identity bracelet to search for Arthur''s name. Among all the recorded supernatural beings in the interstellar Federation, there is no Arthur, which makes Dana store manager feel relieved. He also inquires about the important list that needs to be paid attention to, and there is no name of Arthur. With a triumphant smile on his face, Dana typed a message into his identity bracelet and sent out pictures of two magic amulets in his hand. In Dana, the store manager thought that maybe this Mr. Arthur thought this was the origin star, and there would be no problem selling goods here. But in the eyes of people with power, as long as no life is caused, disputes in the shop are normal. At the back of Hart''s high-level equipment display shop is a government''s extraordinary sacrifice. In dealing with this kind of commercial dispute, Mr. Arthur is doomed to lose. If it''s a common commodity, Dana store manager will never lose his business credit. But what does David bring out? Two magic amulets, which are the cards of extraordinary life protection. It can be said that any extraordinary will fight for the magic amulet, not to mention two at a time, which is enough to let Dana store manager at all costs. Obviously, David also has a special space item on his body, which is also priceless. Dana store manager repeatedly verified that the young man named Arthur had no background and strength, how could he miss such a good opportunity. "What do you say Duke Arthur went into the shop for? It''s not for souvenirs, is it? " Stopped in a black hovering car near Hart''s high-end equipment store, a surveillance officer asked aloud. "No matter what you do, keep your eyes wide open and don''t let anything happen!" Said the head of the surveillance team. The order of the surveillance team was to watch Duke Arthur and report any trouble to Duke Arthur as soon as possible.In the task list, the name of Duke Arthur is bright red, which is a sign of extreme danger. If you think that the target is the Duke from God''s big world, the danger degree may be even more dangerous than the bright red shows. "Chief, the three floating cars are parked at the gate of the exhibition shop!" Another group member reminds. The group leader looked at Hart''s high-level equipment exhibition shop. Sure enough, three floating cars stopped. Six strong men came down from the car. At the moment of entering the store, all the six strong men put on exoskeleton armor. "Damn it, there''s something wrong. Alert immediately!" The group leader was surprised and angry. The team members who have been on standby report to the other end of the communicator. There are two groups of military warriors and a military extraordinary on the floating transport vehicle 2000 meters away from here. "Full speed approach, apply for permission to move!" Extraordinary deep voice command way. On genesis, any act of wearing exoskeleton armor or extraordinary armor, which is exposed to Skynet''s safety monitoring, requires Skynet''s authorization. They are the military''s operational team, and this authorization is only a form. As soon as the suspended transport vehicle is started, the operation authority is issued. The engine of the suspended transport vehicle makes a roar, and then the suspended transport vehicle suddenly accelerates and raises the height to 10 meters, which is not affected by the normal operation of the suspended vehicle. It took only 30 seconds to reach the distance of 2000 meters. At the height of 10 meters, the door of the suspended transport vehicle opened, and the military first rushed out wearing extraordinary armor, followed by 12 Military warriors. Through their own visual equipment, they saw the scene on the second floor of Hart''s advanced equipment exhibition shop. A third grade Epee appeared in the army''s extraordinary hands and swung it towards the wall, which made a huge hole in the wall. When David saw Dana''s return, he could not help but smile. His actions in the room were clearly seen by the shadow attendants. David looked around the shop and judged its defense level. It seems that because the shop is located in the origin star, the layout of the shop is mainly beautiful. Although the alloy structure is adopted, it is the same as the clay kneaded one in David''s eyes. Without the energy shield of the interstellar Federation and the fortification of the God''s great world defense, it was almost easy for him to destroy it. "Mr. Arthur, there is no problem in the detection of your two magic amulets. How many credit points are you going to sell?" Dana said with a smile. "You can give it at the market price." David doesn''t care. "Well, you have to wait a moment. I need to mobilize credit points. You can first visit these equipment, especially the level 4 Epee, which is the treasure of our shop." Dana''s manager was thinking of procrastination. David as a God belongs to the big world in the interstellar Federation, can not take the initiative to move, he followed Dana store manager''s words, visited the equipment on the second floor. After the war of blood and fire between the great world and the interstellar Federation, they signed bilateral agreements, sent ambassadors to each other and became allies. In order to prevent powerful knights from using force rashly in the interstellar Federation, the interstellar Federation stipulates that the Knights can defend themselves only when they encounter the situation of threatening themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 David on the second floor moved his fingers. In his perception, he came down to six top armour. Once he left the sky net, he put on exoskeleton armor, needless to say, the assistant the manager of Dana had found. He looked at the manager of Dana, and his smile showed his white teeth, like a beast that devoured people. The manager of Dana was surprised. When he wanted to say something, six Oracle rushed in. "Who is making trouble here!" And the first Oracle cried out, and when he came in, he put his eyes on David. "He stole the store and grabbed him!" The manager of Dana cried excitedly when he saw six top soldiers. The first Oracle frowned at the manager of Dana, who was called vampire because he was not well known in the industry. None of the six armourmen were ordinary armour, they were the direct guard of Hart''s superior, and dealt with some affairs for Hart. The Dana shopkeeper has used their strength many times, and if not with Hart''s extraordinary confession, they don''t want to come here at all. "Hand in the store and you can leave!" The first Oracle whispered. David just smiled at the people, leisurely as if he was sitting down the stage watching farce. "Hand in special space items, don''t think I don''t know!" The manager of Dana is direct, he said. "Under the interstellar Federation agreement with the divine world, in this case I can exercise my right to defend myself!" David turned on the recording function on the identity bracelet, and said it in the seminal language. "What are you talking about?" The manager of Dana didn''t understand what David was saying. He thought David was talking nonsense. But the first Oracle changed his face greatly. Though he did not understand what David said, he heard that this was the language of God. No one who can use the language of God is simple. David declared his power, and he could fight back, and at that time he stopped and looked at the wall. The wall was cut into a big hole by a green heavy sword and rushed in a group of soldiers. "I am mcclarken of the military special operations team. Hart''s high-level equipment display shop immediately stops all operations that endanger federal security, or we will kill you!" Mcclarken rushed to the middle of both sides and announced loudly. The manager of Dana and the top six top beetles were all in a daze, and they were at a loss for a while. "Mcclarkin is super, this is Hart''s super shop!" The manager of Dana did not forget to mention one. "Thank you for the reminder from the manager Dana. I know who to look for!" David said suddenly. "The honorable Duke Arthur, this matter is to be dealt with by us. They do not know your identity and offend you. The federal government will give you a confession!" Mcclarken said with a salute to David. Mclarken showed his identity as soon as he came in, and the biggest reason was that Duke Arthur thought they were with the oracle in the shop and killed them all. At this time, mcclarken felt that he could control the situation, and he was relieved. The head of Dana and the six top beetles are white, a duke and a Duke from the great world of God. No wonder this one took out the magic amulet, no wonder the six top armour in the situation, still not a little flustered. "Just now, I read out the power given me by the peace agreement between the divine world and the interstellar Federation, and completed the pre-defense front!" David said softly. "Prince Arthur, please take care of me!" Mcclarkin raised his hand to stop the road. Mcclarken was so natural that he knew what David meant. David read the agreement in front of him, which means that David could defend himself at any time. A strange voice came, and mcclarkin turned his head and saw that the exoskeleton armor of the six Oracle seemed to be squeezed by the external force of Mo Ming. The second grade exoskeleton armor variant is wrapped inward, just like the wrapping of the stuffing, and the beetle is the filling. Only two seconds later, six balls appeared on the ground. Under the action of terror, the exoskeleton armor with grade II material was like a toy, without any resistance. There was no blood flowing out of the ground, and during the extrusion, the blood and flesh of the beetle were completely sealed in the variant exoskeleton armor. The Dana shopkeeper was even more unbearable. After seeing six beetles killed in such a strange way, his heart beat fiercely for two times and stopped. David is the bullying maclarken extraordinary strength is low, can not see the blood force and the spirit of the use of the difference. The mcclarken is only the highest level of level 2 at most. At the level of David''s five level spirit, mclarcan super fan can not even perceive the power of David, let alone to know what way David killed six oracle. The twelve military armour were all creepy, and they all stepped back a few steps further from David.News from the army, Duke Arthur''s strength is terrible, but the scene is beyond their understanding. David shook his head and retrieved two magic amulets from the dead Dana store manager. "Duke Arthur, you..." McCracken wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. This is in accordance with the law. David is prepared to take action against David, who has diplomatic authority. In itself, it is a kind of contempt for God''s belonging to the great world. "McCracken is extraordinary. If you hadn''t come here in time, this shop would have been a ruin." David said, looking at McCracken. What he said is also a fact. As the Duke of God''s big world, he was about to be caught as a thief. Even if he destroyed the whole shop, it was in accordance with the law. "Duke Arthur, that''s the end of it!" Said mcclarkin in a voice, calming his mind. "According to the principle of equivalence, Hart''s high-level equipment store is ready to snatch my two magic amulets and my space items. I only need Hart''s high-level equipment store to pay the same price, otherwise I will pursue it!" David said in a deep voice. David is not going to change places to get more credit points. Of course, he has to hit a lot of credit points at this time. "As long as the credit point is OK, I''ll contact Hart extraordinary now!" McCracken''s mind was so relaxed that as long as he stopped killing people, everything was easy to say. McCracken contacted Hart extraordinary through "extraordinary armor", but Hart was already outside the store. The wall of the store was damaged and the alarm was immediately triggered. And Hart extraordinary happened to be working nearby, and he immediately came. In the process, he kept in touch with Dana''s store manager, but he didn''t reply. That''s why McCracken couldn''t reach Hart. Hart''s high-level equipment exhibition shop has made a lot of wealth for Hart''s extraordinary. He made use of his relationship and made many master level forgers. He asked these master level forgers to put their works in the shop. With the attraction of these masterpieces, Hart''s high-level equipment exhibition shop is one of the best choices for top equipment in the whole origin star and even the interstellar Federation. Today, after receiving the picture from Dana''s store manager, he immediately ordered six bodyguards to come. If he wanted to come, as long as he was not extraordinary or a senior federal official, he could suppress this matter. It''s not the first time that Hart has done such a thing. If you don''t, you can''t have such a fortune. But then the alarm from the store made him guess that there was an accident in the shop, so he came here in person. As soon as Hart entered the store, he felt the breath of the second floor. He felt a set of level 4 "extraordinary armor" on his body. At the same time, he had an extra level 4 Epee in his hand. His feet were not on the ground and his body was flying up the stairs to the second floor. The first to the second floor, Hart extraordinary is a Leng, the scene on the second floor is a little strange. Dana''s store manager fell to the ground, lifeless, six blue balls on the floor, and on the edge stood twelve military warriors, and the extraordinary mcclarkin he knew. He and McCracken are extraordinary and only know each other. One belongs to the military and the other belongs to the government. The two sides have only met at several meetings and made nodding acquaintance. Hart''s extraordinary gaze swept over David again and noticed the two magic amulets in David''s hand. Almost immediately, Hart understood what was happening here. The blue ball, which looked familiar to him, was his six armour guards. His heart filled with anger, staring at McCracken''s extraordinary power rising on the fourth level epee. "Why did mcclarkin break into my shop and kill my men?" Hart was very confident, he exclaimed. Even if his subordinates are wrong, McCracken has no right to kill them, especially the Dana store manager is just an ordinary person. If he commits a crime, he can be detained and sent to trial. It can be said that mcclarkin killed six armour guards because of the resistance of the six armour guards. However, the killing of Dana store manager is due to the fault of mcclarkin''s extraordinary behavior. From coming in to observe the environment, to challenge McCracken, Hart has never seen David''s strength from the beginning to the end. It can''t be blamed for Hart''s extraordinary. The class gap between him and David is so big that he can''t understand David''s strength at all. "Hart is extraordinary. You''d better calm down and I''ll explain it to you!" Said McCracken, in a deep voice. "Calm down, did you kill my men for these two magic charms?" Hart glanced at David''s magic talisman and asked coldly. After that, his figure flashed toward David. Naturally, Hart didn''t want to attack David. He just wanted to hold the two magic amulets in David''s hand. He is not worried about McCracken''s transcendence. He is a tribute to the government and has many contacts in the government.The government and the military have always had friction. As long as he takes two magic amulets in his hand and dies in McCracken''s extraordinary hands, he can leave two magic amulets and ask the military to compensate for the loss of the shop. "No!" Mcclarkin only came and said two words. He didn''t expect hart to be so tough that he dared to provoke David on his own initiative. Hart, who is wearing four grade "extraordinary armor", can be said to be equipped with luxury equipment, which he obtained through operating equipment stores. When selling top-level equipment, buyers are required to pay certain materials of the same grade and more resources to exchange for equipment made by the master, which accumulates level 4 equipment. Hart extraordinary also by virtue of this four level equipment, outstanding strength in the extraordinary worship of the government. For a short distance of a few meters, he can take the magic amulet and return to the original place. But when Hart reached David''s side and reached for David''s left hand, David gently shook his left hand and two magic amulets were thrown high. David stretched out his hand, and his left hand was right in front of Hart''s neck. Then he opened his left hand and held Hart''s neck in his hand. The whole process is like Hart''s extraordinary initiative to send his neck to the waiting left hand. All David needs to do is close his left hand. "According to the agreement between the interstellar Federation and the God of the great world, in this case, I can exercise my right of self-defense!" David said again in God''s language. Hart, who had just been very strong, seemed to have no bones in David''s hands at this time. David could not even mobilize a trace of resistance by holding his neck with one hand. Hart''s extraordinary power, which he was proud of, was more like a mouse''s crinkling like a cat. In the deepest part of his body, Hart''s extraordinary power could not be exerted, but even a trace of extraordinary force could not be mobilized. "You are the knight of God''s great world!" Hart understood David''s word of God, and his whole body was weak, and David retained his power to speak. There is no doubt, that is because there is no doubt about it. The only thing that can grasp the extraordinary as a chicken is the powerful Knight of the great world. "Duke Arthur, Hart is willing to pay for the credit point!" McCracken understood it now, he said hastily. "McCracken is extraordinary, you say it''s too late. I''ve finished the front of self-defense!" David turned to McCracken and said with a smile. If Hart extraordinary didn''t come, David could strike a credit point to Hart extraordinary through the army, but Hart sent him to the door and attacked him on his own initiative. David knows the situation of the interstellar Federation. He is wearing level 4 "extraordinary armor" and holding a level 4 epee. He is definitely very good at mixing in the interstellar Federation. This extraordinary put back is to leave trouble for himself, although Hart extraordinary does not necessarily have the courage to find his trouble, but he has always had his own principles. Only dead enemies are good enemies! Level 4 "extraordinary armor" seems to have no defense at all. With a click, Hart''s extraordinary neck was broken. David carried on his habit of removing the space wristband from Hart''s extraordinary body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 McCracken watched David crush Hart''s one hand to death. After putting up Hart''s space wristband, mclarkin took off Hart''s level 4 "extraordinary armor" and level 4 epee. "Prince Arthur, is it not proper for you McCracken finally did not hold back his voice. "What? Do you mind if I get my compensation back? " David turned to McCracken and asked. "You''ve already taken Hart''s extraordinary space wristband, so don''t insult his body again!" Said McCracken, with extraordinary persuasion. "Please ask your superiors about the wealth value of my space items. I can not take these two items, but the interstellar Federation must send the same value compensation to the embassy for me!" David said in a deep voice. He had no psychological burden on the people who killed Hart''s high-level equipment store. If David is an ordinary person, how many of his personal treasures today will be blacked out by this equipment store, and there is no legal protection. Although the interstellar Federation claims to have fair laws, there is still no real fairness between ordinary people and a supernatural. McCracken turned to one side and asked for instructions through his identity bracelet. On the other side, general Francis, who was in charge of Duke Arthur''s Federal Security Affairs, received an extraordinary report from McCracken. General Francis is a high-level military officer. Such a general is in charge of Duke Arthur''s security affairs. It can be seen that the federal government attaches great importance to Duke Arthur. Although Duke Arthur''s achievements in warstar were partly circulated in warstar, the news was blocked within the Federation, and the military did not want the Federalists to feel unnecessary panic. "Let Duke Arthur take anything on the scene at will. As long as it belongs to Hart, you don''t have to ask about it. In addition, tell Duke Arthur that we will compensate all Hart''s assets to him!" General Francis said in a deep voice without any hesitation. Hart was extraordinary and wanted to die. General Francis didn''t want a God who had a good relationship with the interstellar Federation to belong to the top of the big world, so he had a bad feeling towards the interstellar Federation. Most importantly, Duke Arthur''s proposal is not too much. General Francis knew that Duke Arthur''s space items included a set of level 5 Knight''s armor and level 5 light sword. The value of these two level 5 equipment is to take out Hart''s extraordinary wealth, which is less than one percent. "Now that you have been exposed, change to the second plan!" Finally, general Francis said. McCracken had closed his identity bracelet, and he did not understand why admiral Francis wanted to do this, but he would not disobey orders. "Duke Arthur, all of Hart''s assets are at your disposal. The federal government will transfer all the credit points in Hart''s extraordinary account to your identity Bracelet!" McCracken turned to David and made a gesture of invitation. David laughed. He put away two level 4 equipment. With a move, the level 4 Epee of Hart''s high-level equipment store on the second floor flew up automatically, breaking through the surrounding security defense and flying into his hands. "Well, you can take care of the rest at will." He put three pieces of equipment into the space pendant and waved. "Duke Arthur, you have received the order from above. In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, and to maintain the friendship between the two worlds, we will protect your later actions outside!" McCracken would not care about the rest of the items here, and would have professionals come to dispose of them, he said, solemnly saluting David. The second is to take strict protection measures in the way that official diplomatic visitors are treated. This was not done before. First, Duke Arthur was a federalist a year ago and knew the Union very well. Second, Duke Arthur was too powerful to have an accident in the union. But who would have thought that Duke Arthur was a troublemaker, who had just come out of trouble and killed one of the top six top beetles of the Federation. Although Hart and his six top warriors were to blame, it was also a matter of great shame to the federal government. In fact, the security problem of the origin star is not like this, but there are privileged people everywhere. The federates living in the origin star will not provoke the privileged, and the privileged rarely meet with the ordinary Federalists. "Then I''ll trouble you!" It doesn''t matter to David. In any case, his every move in the Union will be monitored, both in the open and in the dark. On the contrary, it can be more convenient to watch in the open. "Thank you for your cooperation McCracken said with a sigh of relief. If David doesn''t agree with anything, it''s really good that David doesn''t agree. Just then, a message came from David''s identity bracelet. When he opened the ID bracelet, he saw the collection information of up to 2.2 billion credit points. "Next, I need to find a company that sells super servers. Do you help me or do I find it myself?" David, in a good mood, asked with a smile.With this credit point, he doesn''t have to think about exchanging it. "Super server is a limited product!" McCracken cautioned. Mclarkin is extraordinary, but he knows that there are restrictions between God''s world and the interstellar Federation. This super server is on the list of restricted items. "The interstellar Federation is a legal world. According to the agreement I signed with the interstellar Federation, I can own the technological items of the interstellar Federation. You can confirm this to your boss!" David said with a smile. Just as David made extensive use of interstellar Federation technology on garmi, which belongs to God''s great world, the agreement he signed with the interstellar Federation when he left the interstellar Federation allowed him to use federal technology and products freely. McCracken was unsure of what was going on. He stepped aside again and contacted general Francis with his identity bracelet. "Admiral, Duke Arthur is asking for a super server!" Mcclarkin typed in the identity bracelet. "No, he has no right to do so!" General Francis immediately replied, and then he said, "don''t ask me for advice on this obvious violation of the law in the future. Just refuse it." "Admiral, Duke Arthur says he has an agreement with the union!" Mcclarkin seems to have seen the angry general Francis, who has no choice but to continue to input. "Adjutant, call me now the agreement that Duke Arthur made with the union!" General Francis, who was in the office, did not respond to mcclarkin''s transcendence. He turned to the adjutant and yelled. The adjutant walked quickly to the center of the office, opened a light curtain, and searched it. With the authority of general Francis, a lot of confidential data can be inquired, and all information about Duke Arthur is contained in it. Dozens of pages of various agreements between Duke Arthur and the Federation appeared on the screen of light. Arthur had lived in the origin star before. As a researcher, there were many agreements signed before and after. General Francis also stood up. He went to the light curtain, opened the last agreement, and saw what was on it. This is an agreement between the Federal Foreign Office and Arthur, which forbids Arthur from imparting federal knowledge to any God of the great world. In this agreement, a compensatory agreement was added to this prohibition, allowing Arthur to use federal knowledge and products. In fact, it was reasonable for the Federal Ministry of foreign affairs to sign the agreement at that time. Arthur was a gifted researcher at that time, who had a lot of frontier knowledge of the Federation and had a strong research ability. Normally speaking, this kind of talent can not leave the union, but Arthur is the heir of the nobility of the great god world. He has the noble blood of the god world, and is found by the god world first. The Federation can not prevent Arthur from leaving. In this case, Arthur also signed agreements with the interstellar Federation and the divine world on the spot, which can ensure that the important knowledge of the Federation will not be disclosed to the greatest extent. If things went well, Arthur would live a noble life in the God''s world, and then live a peaceful life again, and then it would pass. But who would have thought that Arthur was living in the God''s world. He not only became a duke, but also became a terrible four level sky knight. "Damn bureaucrats, how could such an agreement be signed?" Admiral Francis saw the agreement and was furious. If Duke Arthur''s strength is low, it doesn''t matter if the Federation violates the agreement. However, the problem is that Duke Arthur''s strength is enough to crush everything. In addition, Duke Arthur''s diplomatic status will escalate into a diplomatic event if the federal side violates the agreement. Most of all, the Duke of Arthur was obviously in a bad temper. General Francis couldn''t imagine how a civilian researcher in the interstellar Federation, a year in the godless world, would have been like this. "What a savage world!" General Francis murmured to himself that he attributed Duke Arthur''s change to the savagery of the great world. But in his heart, he did not feel the genius of Duke Arthur. "McCracken is extraordinary. Duke Arthur wants to buy anything he wants. You help him as much as you can." General Francis turned back to his desk and gave McCracken an extraordinary command. When David left Hart''s high-level equipment store, there were ten more military floating vehicles with military logo at the door. "Duke Arthur, please allow me to drive the floating car for you!" McCracken had put the "extraordinary armor" away from him long ago, he said with a smile to help David open the back door of the levitation car. Thank you David didn''t refuse and got into the comfortable back seat. Five military floating vehicles are in the front and five military floating vehicles are in the back. They protect the Embassy''s floating vehicles. It''s better to say it''s protection than isolation. David doesn''t need protection. They''re afraid that other people will offend David. Even in the origin star, which is full of senior officials, such a fleet is extremely rare. Senior officials also need to consider the influence of public opinion, and only a small number of them will use this kind of ostentation when they participate in official activities.Naturally, people who pass by use the identity bracelet and prepare to take photos. When the identity bracelet is aimed at the floating car in the middle, a warning will flash on the identification bracelet. "You are photographing a diplomatic vehicle. This is an illegal act. Please stop immediately!" The red warning font forced people to stop filming. The motorcade in the 10 meters special lane all the way to the busy area, in front of a building down. David looked at the location information on his identity bracelet and found that the building was owned by a company owned by Tianchuang data. He also checked the information of Tianchuang data company, which is the largest data equipment production and operation enterprise of origin star. From the front and rear of the military suspension vehicle, 12 Military warriors jumped down. Although they did not wear exoskeleton armor, each carried an exoskeleton armored loading box on their back. With standard tactical vigilance, military warriors stand around the diplomatic levitation vehicle. David''s vigilance to the federal army is very short. McCracken stepped out of the diplomatic levitation car and opened the door for David. In the service of David, McCracken''s extraordinary work has no psychological pressure at all. To say that in ordinary days, even the federal president is rarely willing to lower himself in this way. However, mclarken was very aware of the power of Duke Arthur he served. The previous intelligence was only data. But in front of him, Duke Arthur killed Hart extraordinary with one hand at will, which had a great impact on him. It used to be clear how big the gap was between the supernatural and the knight, but McLaren had never known that the gap would be so large. Originally, a beetle could have done it for David, but mclarkin took the initiative to do it. Twelve military warriors and an extraordinary guard David walked into the building of Tianchuang data, which immediately attracted the attention of Tianchuang data security. When the first military soldier showed his ID card, the security personnel immediately reported to the superior. In the conference room of Tianchuang data, David is sitting in a chair, and McCracken is standing on the side. Without any sense of being extraordinary, he completely regards himself as his follower. "Do you understand? Who is it? " General manager Cushing, taking the elevator, asked his secretary. This kind of reception did not need him to come out in person, and business personnel would come forward to talk about business, but the military sent out such support, so he had to pay attention to it. In the absence of a clear understanding of the situation, general manager Cushing rushed from the general manager''s office to the meeting room. "The man escorted by the military is a Duke from the great world of God, named Arthur!" The secretary looked at the record in his hand and said. "What''s the matter with the military? The Duke of God is high in the big world, but do they understand federal technology?" Kuxin, general manager, said with a disdainful look on his face. In the interstellar Federation, God''s big world is the representative of barbarism, especially in the eyes of such high-tech companies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 However, general manager Kuxin did not dare to express his opinions in person. When he entered the meeting room, his face changed to a professional smile. "Hello, I''m general manager Kuxin of Tianchuang data!" Kuxin, general manager, took the initiative to extend his hand and introduce himself. McCracken was sensitive to any initiative to contact Duke Arthur. He stepped forward to block general manager Cushing. He seemed to have forgotten that Duke Arthur was so familiar with the union that he would never mistake his hand for an attack. Of course, McCracken''s task now is to prevent Hart''s high-level equipment store from happening again, and his behavior is justifiable. "General manager Cushing, I''m mclarkin of the military department. This is Duke Arthur from God''s great world. Please pay attention to some etiquette!" McCracken said, superbly, as he introduced. "I''m sorry, I''m rude. What can I do for Duke Arthur to come to Tianchuang data?" Kuxin, the general manager, despised the etiquette of God in the big world and asked with a smile on his face. "I need to buy a super server!" David went straight back. "Duke Arthur, I''d like to ask you where to buy a super server? Of course, I don''t want to ask about your privacy, I just want to get more information to provide better service for you! " General manager Kuxin was slightly stunned and asked. He thought about the Duke of God''s big world to buy the server, but he didn''t expect to buy a super server. A super server, even at its lowest level, needs a room of tens of square meters to store. It is not for ordinary people to operate, let alone the barbarians of the big world. "I''m going to bring the super server back to God''s world!" David replied. "Duke Arthur, you must know that God belongs to the big world, and we will not pack the installation there!" Kuxin, the general manager, was not able to laugh or cry. "No need to install, I need a super server that is strong enough!" David waved. General manager Cushing looked at mclarkin. He thought Duke Arthur didn''t understand anything. However, this mclarkin extraordinary should know what the super server is. It can''t be installed and used without professionals. However, general manager Cushing didn''t know that, in terms of his understanding of the super server, McCracken was so extraordinary in front of David that he couldn''t even rank at the kindergarten level. "Duke Arthur, please take a look at these super servers, which have corresponding parameters!" When general manager Cushing saw that McCracken had no response, he opened the light curtain of the meeting room and called out all the data from the super server. David looked at the light curtain. To be honest, this Tianchuang data super server has a wide range of varieties, and even one of the top super servers has reached the level of a top research laboratory. He bought the super server for the construction of garmi star. Now garmi star is still in the initial stage of construction, and the server is enough for intelligent system. However, with the further construction of garmi star, more detailed and huge work will make the server unable to support sooner or later. The server is one of the equipments that can not be produced by the research platform, which lacks the core drawing and material formula. If he didn''t come to the interstellar Federation this time, he was also ready to switch gamy to manual management mode when the server was not enough. But manual management will waste a lot of time, slow down the development speed, and need a lot of professionals, which David lacks. "Just this one." David is like choosing vegetables in the vegetable market and randomly orders the top-level super server. Perhaps in the extraordinary eyes of general manager Cushing and mcclarkin, his choice is arbitrary, but David''s brain computing power is not comparable to the two. David can clearly understand the details of this super server just by glancing at it. "Duke Arthur, we have a display machine on the 11th floor of this super server. Please follow me to visit it!" General manager Cushing looked at the super server with a price of 2 billion yuan. He was not excited at all, he asked. Although selling such a super server is enough to bring huge benefits to Tianchuang data, if the 2 billion super servers become waste products, the possible subsequent troubles will also make Tianchuang data headache. If it''s tens of millions of servers, as the Duke of Arthur, it''s useless to lose them. But this is a top-level super server with 2 billion credit points. General manager Cushing does not believe that Duke Arthur will not take such a huge credit point into consideration. "A display machine? Well, go and have a look David heard that Tianchuang data had a display machine of top server, and agreed with a smile. For a "master of electronic warfare", there is little resistance to the top-level super servers, just like the excitement of seeing a new toy. General manager Cushing personally led the way. Several people took the elevator to the 11th floor. During this process, general manager Cushing could not help sneering at mcclarkin''s extraordinary attitude towards Duke Arthur. How could he be so humble.General manager Cushing''s psychological activities, in addition to David''s strong spirit, McCracken has no idea, and David will not be dissatisfied with such a small matter. In a super 200 square meter room on the 11th floor, which occupies half of the area and is as high as four meters, all of which are attached to a super server. "General manager Cushing, can you give me a permission? I want to check this super server!" David looked at the super server and was very satisfied, he asked. "Of course Kuxin general manager pulled out a light curtain to operate and said. David skillfully clicks on the light screen, and he compiles a small test code to verify the computing power of this super server. No wonder this super server can be worth 2 billion credit points, and its actual computing power ranks at the top of the Federation. Later, David constantly opened a detailed page of the super server to see the real configuration of the server. General manager Kuxin was stunned at David''s operation. Even ordinary engineers of Tianchuang data could not compare with David''s proficiency in operating super server. Of course, general manager Cushing was not only surprised by David''s familiarity with super servers, but also because he saw with his own eyes a barbarian of the divine world, operating the most complex equipment of the interstellar Federation. This kind of feeling makes him feel very unreal. "Does God belong to the big world, and there are schools for training scientific and technological talents?" General manager Cushing can''t help guessing. As soon as general manager Cushing''s mind rose, this idea was immediately overthrown. How could the God belong to the big world teach this? That world can only teach knights who fight savagely. "General manager Cushing, this is what I need. I want to add four more primary storage components, eight secondary storage components, and one automatic energy supply component!" David said with a satisfied nod after the test. "Duke Arthur, these are all right. We need to prepare for you in one month. The total price will not change!" Cushing said after a moment of idealism. In fact, the price of this kind of top-level super server can be negotiated. The price of Tianchuang data is only a reference price. At least, general manager Cushing has the authority to reduce 100 million credit points. However, general manager Cushing is not prepared to let a little price. At most, the component that David asked to add will not be added with another credit point. Anyway, the value of those components is about 10 million credit points at most. As long as he thought that such a super server would be sent to God''s big world, he would be very reluctant. "A month? I didn''t wait so long! " David shook his head. David is not surprised at the time of one month. The main equipment of this level of super server needs to be produced again. Without an order, it will not be stored in the warehouse. This is a two billion super server, and David was surprised to be able to show one here. If there is another one in the warehouse, the pressure of credit point funds alone will be enough to make Tianchuang data hard. In fact, the super server David saw was ordered by another customer. After half of the deposit was given, the customer filed for bankruptcy, making this super server fall into the hands of Tianchuang data. "Duke Arthur, I have been producing as fast as I can in a month. The normal super server of this level cannot be produced in three months!" Kuxin general manager helplessly said. "In this way, I will take this super server in full. Is that ok?" David looked at the super server in the room and asked. He has just operated this super server. He is very clear about the performance of this server. This is a very new server. "Of course, if you don''t mind, you can remove this super server at any time!" Kuxin, general manager, was very happy. This super server has pressed down nearly one billion yuan of Tianchuang data, and it has always been a headache for the general manager of Tianchuang. He didn''t expect that it was sold at the original price today, and the profit was huge. Now, general manager Kuxin doesn''t feel dissatisfied with God belongs to the big world. This is the one who sent the credit point. He doesn''t care about his identity. "I''ll ask the warehouse to deliver the components you need, and the technicians will come to dismantle this super server for you to transport away!" General manager Cushing went on. "I don''t need a technician. I''ll tear it down myself!" David said with a smile. He didn''t do anything special. After shutting down all the energy supplies in sequence, he took apart the complex super servers at a very high speed. As the most sophisticated equipment in the interstellar Federation, the convenience was not considered when the super server was produced. The only consideration was the computing power. A lot of interfaces can easily damage the equipment if they are not forced properly, so it takes at least half a day to disassemble. However, general manager Cushing watched David dismantle the super server in about ten minutes. After dismantling, David kept putting the super server into his own space pendant.McCracken on the side of the extraordinary with a glance at David''s body, did not see the space object, but he is very clear that the space object is not ordinary. Space technology is also used in the interstellar Federation, but the small space technology products only have extraordinary space wristbands. However, the space wristbands have only one cubic meter in general, five cubic meters in advanced level, and no more than ten cubic meters at the top. Moreover, as the space of space objects doubles, the materials consumed need to be increased by 100 times. Ten cubic meters is the limit value of space objects in the interstellar Federation. Although there are larger space items from the god world, they can be opened only if they have spiritual talents, and there are fewer in the interstellar Federation. This super server is more than a hundred cubic meters in size. Mcclarkin compares his two cube space wristbands and looks at Duke Arthur''s. Of course, McCracken is extraordinary without a trace of greed. As long as you think of Hart extraordinary, who was crushed to death by Duke Arthur''s hand, any supernatural will not be greedy for the things that exist in the body of a powerful person. After the warehouse delivered the rest of the components, David used the identity bracelet to pay two billion credit points. The spirit swept the super server in the space pendant. He had a smile on his face. He didn''t have a trace of pity. It was all sent by Hart himself. This time, he was paid for the super server. David has selected a number of small servers in Tianchuang data and spent another 100 million credit points. This is to replenish his stock. How long will it be before he comes back to the interstellar Federation again. When he left, general manager Cushing personally sent David out of the building of Tianchuang data. General manager Kuxin returned to the office and contacted the president of Tianchuang data through the identity bracelet. Such a large transaction needs to be reported to the president immediately. If David didn''t finish the deal too fast, he should have reported it to the president before the deal was completed. "President, the 11 tier super server has been sold out today with a price of 2 billion credit points and 10 million credit point components." General manager Kuxin pressed his excitement in his tone. "Good. Who bought it?" There was satisfaction and surprise in the president''s tone. "It was bought by a Duke from God''s big world. The Duke can operate the super server skillfully, and is more familiar with the super server than the professional engineer!" General manager Cushing said as if he were talking about anecdotes. "It''s Duke Arthur!" There was a tinge of solemnity in the tone of the president over there. "Do you know Duke Arthur?" General manager Cushing asked quickly. He knew that the president did not care about the operation of Tianchuang data, because the president was a senior official of the federal government. "Duke Arthur killed an extraordinary offering from the government just now, and he got a lot of compensation. This transaction has sealed the whole company!" The president said helplessly. Over there, Duke Arthur got 2.2 billion credit points from the government''s Hart extraordinary, and turned around and used up the credit points in his company. It would be a big trouble for the government to know this. Hart''s extraordinary friend did not have the courage to trouble Duke Arthur, and anger was likely to shift to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 When David returned to the embassy, a large number of seeds worth 100 million were added to the space pendant, which was purchased by maclarkin with extraordinary company. David was escorted by ten military floating vehicles to the door of the Embassy before leaving. Accompanied by these military personnel, he saved a lot of time. "Prince Arthur, you are back!" Ambassador Kamin seemed to be waiting for David. Seeing David, he immediately got up and bowed over. "Ambassador Kamin, I should not have delayed things?" David asked with a smile. His identity Bracelet did not receive Ambassador Kamin''s schedule, but he knew it. "Originally, both the military and the government wanted to meet with you, but they all cancelled the meeting arrangement!" Ambassador Kamin said with a wry smile. The meeting with Duke Arthur had a preliminary intention long before David was ready to come to the origin star of the interstellar Federation. However, when Ambassador Kamin contacted the military and the government today, he got extremely vague results, which made him extremely puzzled. After thinking about it, the only possibility is that during Duke Arthur''s going out, there may have been an accident, which affected the military and the government. So Ambassador cumin is here waiting for Duke Arthur, wanting to know what''s going on and what to do about it. "It''s good to cancel it, so I have more than ten days of my own time!" David said with a smile and a wave. David himself was born in the interstellar Federation. He knew nothing less about the interstellar Federation than Ambassador Kamin. He had just killed the extraordinary sacrifice of the government. How could the government and the military arrange to meet with him. This is also David''s deliberate hard hand to buy some time for himself. "What happened to you today?" Ambassador Kamin saw that David did not take the initiative to say so, and he stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly. "I ran into a black shop today and wanted to rob my belongings. I killed an extraordinary and a few beetles!" David said as it is. Even if he doesn''t say so, I believe it will not be long before his actions today will be fed back to the embassy. It is a problem between the two worlds. Ambassador Kaming looked at David, but he couldn''t help getting headache. He didn''t know whether David''s coming this time was a good thing or a bad thing. He had an accident on the first day. Of course, he doesn''t have to ask any more. If David can come back under the escort of military personnel, it shows that David''s actions have not violated the agreement between the two worlds. "Duke Arthur, I''m afraid there is no schedule before the inauguration ceremony. You can arrange it yourself!" Ambassador Kamin could not persuade David. He could only say so. "I need Ambassador Kamin''s help too!" David said with a smile. "Say it, please." Ambassador Kamin was stunned and then said. "Before the president takes office, no matter whether there is any meeting arrangement on the federal side, you can help me to push it off. Just say that I am in a bad mood or for some other reason, I will use this ten days to leave the origin star and go to various parts of the Federation to find clues!" David said. "Duke Arthur, you still have 14 days. You can''t find several planets even through the federal portal. You''d better wait for the information to arrive before you act." Ambassador Kaming''s head was very big when he heard David''s words, and he could not think of any advice. Ambassador Kamin is not worried about David''s safety. To be honest, the only space super weapons that can threaten David''s safety are those space super weapons. He was worried that if David could not come back in time, it would be a diplomatic accident. In addition to what David did today, his work in the federal government would be even more difficult. "Don''t worry, I won''t delay anything!" David promised with a smile. "I''ll cover it up for you!" Ambassador Kamin nodded in response to the invalid persuasion. "Trouble, then I''ll leave!" David bowed over and said thanks. he rose and left the hall, and when he walked out of the hall, when ambassador Cumming''s vision was unable to see, he activated the "ray of light" and made an electro optic fusion from the "lightning pattern". Then he activated "underground stealth" and disappeared from the embassy. Ambassador Kamin did not know that David had already left. He did not see David until dinner. When he invited his servants to invite him, he found that David had disappeared. After hearing this news, Ambassador Kaming felt helpless and moved. However, the one sent by God from the big world is not at all reassuring. One year ago, Duke Arthur was an honest researcher in the interstellar Federation. A year later, he became a bloody existence everywhere. It is a pity that this is the Embassy of God in the big world. It is very difficult to leave here quietly. The Skynet of Genesis star has a part of fixed resources to monitor the surrounding of the embassy. In addition, with a number of manual surveillance, any exit of the Embassy can not hide the entry of an ant from the Federation. After leaving the embassy, David discovered the abnormality of the body of thunder and light. After being incarnated as electric light, he could use the ability of "underground stealth" to travel underground.But in the course of his journey, David felt that there was another channel through which he could travel, that is, the energy lines throughout the origin star. He found a node of an energy line underground, and when electricity and light entered the line, it was like walking into a fast lane. On the ground, the shadow attendant observed the situation around him and determined the way forward. David''s direction is the federal command. Maybe even the experts who designed the security system of the federal command did not expect that the backup power line connected to the outside world would become a breakthrough. When he entered the military zone this time, he did not use "space penetration". He just used the "body of thunder and light" to pass through an extended energy line into the military zone, so he entered easily. David came to the federal command because he got an intelligence. David now controls two federal intelligence systems, one is the interstellar federal intelligence network run by Baron dwood, and the other is David''s own Kerr intelligence organization. Although the two intelligence systems have not found any information about the defectors, they have provided David with a lot of important federal intelligence. One of them is about Marshal Andre. It is said that marshal Andre is not in good health, and even the gene repair module has not been treated. Although Marshal Andre is still in charge of the military, some military bigwigs have changed. For others, this information only focuses on the overall situation, but in David''s eyes, it only focuses on Marshal Andre''s body. Grand Marshal Andre is not young and has been fighting for many years. His old and frail body makes the old wounds which can be suppressed by his body begin to break out slowly. If he was in the interstellar Federation, David didn''t believe that there were any injuries or diseases that could not be treated by the gene repair module. However, with the improvement of his strength, his understanding of the world was different from his vision. He knew that the body was not simply determined by genes. Once the origin of the body is injured, it is almost impossible to treat it. It can only slow down the deterioration time by recuperation. After hearing this information, David couldn''t ignore it any more. Along the way, David saw the most important building of the federal army, the federal command. Find an energy line into the federal command, and the light he incarnates enters the federal command. The shadow attendant first found Marshal Andre''s office. He saw Marshal Andre through his eyes. Although Grand Marshal Andre looks good, in David''s spirit, he can see the deeper situation rather than the surface. Marshal Andre''s physical condition is not optimistic, and his complexion is good. It is the cosmetic technique used. It seems that the rumor is true. Marshal Andre was very busy. A document flashed across the light screen in front of him. After he finished processing a document, he pinched his forehead wearily. Perhaps it is only when he is alone that the first person in the military will show such an attitude. David did not appear directly in front of Marshal Andre, which was very impolite. A flash of lightning came out of the wall and turned into David in major general''s uniform at the corner of the corridor. Before David appeared, he had blocked the monitoring by the shadow attendant''s hand. Otherwise, as soon as he appeared, it would have been an alarm. "Hi, Lieutenant kiquill, I want to see Grand Marshal Andre!" After walking more than ten meters, David came to the outer room of Grand Marshal Andre''s office, and said hello to adjutant Jekyll who was looking at something. He was as casual as he was at home, but he surprised deputy kiquill. Of course, there are those who are faster than the adjutant Jekyll. Just as David appeared, four extraordinary people appeared. They were armed with level 4 Epee swords and wearing level 4 "extraordinary armor". They focused their eyes on David. The four extraordinary men knew that no one should visit Grand Marshal Andre at this time, because any visit should have a document sent to them. Just because of David''s major general''s uniform and David''s familiar face, they didn''t fight for a moment. Four extraordinary people recognized David, recognized the "federal God of war.". "Don''t do it!" At this time, adjutant jikiel also responded and quickly waved to stop. Adjutant Jekyll scanned the light screen in front of him and checked the information. He found that there was no information about David entering the federal headquarters. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "General David, please wait a moment. I''ll report to the Grand Marshal." ''said the adjutant, opening up contact with Grand Marshal Andre. David nodded. He didn''t do anything. The four extraordinary men were the guards of Grand Marshal Andre. He didn''t want to hurt them. "Marshal, please come in!" Adjutant kiquil, seeing the response on the screen of light, stood up and said. Four super fan slightly hesitated, but did not stop, but they did not leave, but stood in place, ready to deal with the accident.Adjutant Jekyll opened the door of the inner office for David and made a gesture of invitation. David nodded his head to thank him, and then walked into the office. In the office, Grand Marshal Andre stood up and looked at David, who came in, with a smile on his face. "Major General David has met Marshal Andre!" David strode to his desk, stood and saluted the Union army. "I''m not saying that I want to practice? Why are you here when you have time? " Grand Marshal Andre also gave a salute and asked with reproach. "Come and see you!" David put down his hand and said with a smile. "Come and sit down!" Marshal Andre stepped out of his desk and sat down on the sofa, pointing to the sofa beside him. David sat down, and adjutant Jekyll came in, brought water to the two men, and went out of the office. It is estimated that in the whole Federation, except Grand Marshal Andre, only adjutant Jekyll knows what David has done before. He is not good to be present in the conversation between David and Grand Marshal Andre. "Marshal Andre, this is my dessert for you. Please use it!" David took out a bowl of "warm heart lotus seed soup" from the space pendant and put it in front of Marshal Andre. Marshal Andre sniffed the smell of "warm heart lotus seed soup", and his smile grew stronger. Normally, marshal Andre eats any food, which needs to be checked by his own guard''s hand. He will not eat food of unknown origin at all. In particular, as David, Mo Ming suddenly appears, there are too many suspicious places. But Grand Marshal Andre knows David, and the relationship between him and David is very special. David is like his most cherished offspring. The most important thing is that David has no possibility of harming him at all. To say that anyone in the world may harm him, but there must be no David among them. "You don''t come here just to serve this bowl of desserts?" Asked Grand Marshal Andre, taking up the small bowl. "It''s for this matter that nothing else matters!" David said with a smile. Marshal Andre was a little surprised. He sipped "warm lotus seed soup" and tasted the taste. David''s spiritual attention is focused on Marshal Andre''s body. With the "warm heart lotus seed soup" taken, the immortal vitality begins to play a powerful role. In fact, "warm heart lotus seed soup" is just a cover up. The only thing that really works is its vitality. The "warm heart lotus seed soup", which can surpass the master''s standard of cooking, is also the best cover ornament. Marshal Andre used up the "warm heart lotus seed soup" which was not much. He was about to praise it, but at this time he felt a warm energy flowing through his body. Aging and fatigue were swept away after the warm energy flowed through. Marshal Andre felt his age had returned to 20 years. "David, you have a mind!" Now how can marshal Andre not understand why David came, he said happily. "If you have any trouble, I can solve it for you!" David suggested softly. Grand Marshal Andre laughed and shook his head. He knew what David meant. David''s ability to assassinate can be seen only when he enters the federal headquarters and comes to his office without knowing anything about it. In addition to his many assassination achievements, even the federal president Louis died under David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 If Marshal Andre can name his political enemies at this time, David can help him to eliminate them. "As long as the body allows, those people are just clowns!" Grand Marshal Andre stood up, and the momentum of the first military man was fully displayed. "I have only this time to be free, and then I need to practice again. If you want to find me again, you can''t find it!" David said with a smile. "David, I know what you want is different from me. What you want is the acme of personal force, but I''m not saying that I''m frustrated. Even if the strength of the Federation is stronger, it can''t match the knight of God''s great world. Today, Duke Arthur, the God of the great world, killed the extraordinary worship of the government. Even if we saw the monitoring on the scene, it was unbelievable! " Grand Marshal Andre hesitated for a moment, but still advised. In this capacity, David listened to marshal Andre talking about his other identity, which was very strange. "I see. If you don''t try anything, you can''t know if it works." David nodded. "I know you won''t listen to it. I''ll give you a military intelligence authority so that you don''t know what''s going on outside!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey with a smile. When Grand Marshal Andre wanted to come, David should be free to practice and heard about his body, so he came here specially. In fact, marshal Andre''s body had problems a few months ago. There is no way for the military to hide such a thing. But David has not heard about it until today, which shows that there is a problem with David''s access to intelligence. "Thank you, marshal Andrey David sincerely thanks, and then he stood up and said, "I''m leaving first. You should also pay attention to rest, so as to ensure that your body will not have any problems in the future, and that your life span can reach the theoretical limit of federal people." Marshal Andre was stunned when he heard David''s last farewell, and then he understood the value of the bowl of dessert David had given him. Two hundred years old, that is to say, the average life span of the two hundred years old is one more hundred years. In the federal study of life expectancy, every injury, illness, etc., will reduce life expectancy. According to marshal Andre''s previous situation, when his injury recovers, his life will not be too long. But now David told him that he would live to be 250 years old, which made his heart surge. When Marshal Andre came to his senses, he did not see David. The door was still closed. Marshal Andre went to the door and opened the door of the office. "Lieutenant Jekyll, is David gone?" Grand Marshal Andre inquired of adjutant giquille. Adjutant Jekyll was astonished with the four extraordinary men waiting at the door. "Marshal, we''ve been outside the door all the time. We haven''t seen General David!" ''replied the adjutant, with an incredible look on his face. The four extraordinary people keep looking at Marshal Andre''s open office door, as if to find David''s figure. It was so terrible that David disappeared under the four extraordinary eyes. This is the only exit in Marshal Andre''s office. Although the window of the office can breathe air, it can''t pass through any living things. "Keep your mouth shut about the news that David has been here." Grand Marshal Andrey shook his head and then ordered. "Yes, Grand Marshal!" Adjutant Jekyll and four extraordinary echoed. "Marshal, your body?" It was adjutant kiquill who first discovered Marshal Andre''s physical condition. The four extraordinary men, hearing the adjutant''s words, turned their heads and looked at Marshal Andre with concern. All who can be here are the confidants of Grand Marshal Andre. They all know Marshal Andre''s physical condition. Extraordinary perception ability can be much better than the giquille adjutant, after the attention, the four extraordinary found that Grand Marshal Andre is different from before. "Marshal, are you well?" One extraordinary excited said. "General David!" Another extraordinary immediately understood and said. "Don''t spread it out, I''ll give some people a surprise!" Marshal Andre said with a faint smile. When Marshal Andre was distracted to feel the changes in his body, David did not go through the door, but directly activated the talent ability of the body of thunder, which was integrated into a flash of lightning. His avatar''s electric light entered an energy line in his office and quietly left the federal command. David did this to let Grand Marshal Andre know that he has a strong invasion ability, which can deter some people. Marshal Andre is very good to him, but Grand Marshal Andre is not alone. Behind Grand Marshal Andre is a huge force. David needs Marshal Andre to know that he is strong enough to threaten anyone who wants to deal with him, so as to reduce his risk of becoming hostile to marshal Andre''s forces.After leaving the federal command, he found the roof of a building and opened his identity bracelet. There is an additional permission on the identity bracelet, which is the access to the military intelligence system given by Grand Marshal Andre. David enters the military intelligence system, browsing through the latest information. Since this is an intelligence system at the highest level of the military, the contents recommended on the front page are relatively important events. David looked at the interface of the military intelligence system, and his heart moved. He input God''s big world defectors into the intelligence system. To his surprise, there were a lot of results. After excluding the information that had expired before, he saw an intelligence about the defectors of the god world. This information is not public intelligence, but is reported by Marshal Andre''s proprietary intelligence system. Marshal Andre trusted David and opened the information to David. Grand Marshal Andre has a high prestige in the army, but he is not without a similar general. General Erskine is one of them. Although there is no statement in the intelligence that general Erskine is in conflict with Grand Marshal Andre, it is reported that general Erskine is secretly summoning the strong, possibly including the Knights of the great world. David looked at the word "possible" used in intelligence, which meant that the intelligence personnel did not confirm the matter, but only got some clues, which could not be confirmed. But it was enough for David to verify, and he also thought about why neither the God big world intelligence system nor Kerr intelligence organization could find out why God belongs to the big world defector. If it is the high-level intervention of the military, it is really difficult for the two major intelligence organizations to find out. The military has the highest level of confidentiality, especially the semi privatized army that works for a general. On the top of the building, David sent an order to Baron dwood to find out the location of general Erskine through the phalanx. Then he inquired about the whereabouts of general Erskine in the military intelligence system. The reason why he didn''t use the channel of Kerr intelligence organization was that it was very easy for him to use the "shadow intelligence system" to inquire about general Erskine''s affairs. The biggest disadvantage of "shadow intelligence system" is the uncertainty of the receiver. Perhaps David''s side has just sent out an inquiry on the position of general Erskine in the shadow intelligence system, and he will be immediately reported to general Erskine by those who see the task. The recent whereabouts of general Erskine are not shown in the military intelligence system. It seems that the general Erskine''s whereabouts are lost. Normally speaking, such a high-level military officer should be under the control of Grand Marshal Andre. If general Erskine really disagrees with Grand Marshal Andre, then general Erskine will not appear in the headquarters. Ten minutes later, the contact array in front of David flashed. He connected the contact array. "My Lord, I don''t have general Erskine''s intelligence for nearly a month, but general Erskine has an important base on paiseng, which he used to visit a month ago. I will give you the latest information about general Erskine in two days." Baron dwood reported in the federal phalanx. "Be careful not to disturb admiral Erskine. Be careful!" David said. "Don''t worry, my Lord!" Baron dwood returned. David also understood that God belongs to the intelligence system set up in the interstellar Federation, and its intelligence can not be real-time. Unless it is the information of special concern, it can be transmitted in time. The rest of the ordinary level of information is transmitted once a month. Admiral Erskine''s intelligence is only an insignificant point in the huge intelligence system. After Baron dwood set it as a special concern, it will be activated completely. In fact, if David wants to get more accurate information about general Erskine, the best way is to ask Marshal Andre. Although there is no general Erskine''s position in the military intelligence system, it is believed that marshal Andre will have the exact position of general Erskine. But David can''t do this. He needs to distinguish David from Duke Arthur, so that people can''t doubt the connection between them. David opened the identity bracelet and searched for the location of paisheng star. He found that paisheng star was in the same star domain as the origin star. Paishengxing is not an administrative star, but a failed transformation planet. There are a lot of failed stars in the universe. In the process of star transformation, because there are lethal substances in the core of the stars, such stars belong to those that can not be transformed into administrative stars. If such a planet can grow plants, it will become a farm. If it can produce minerals, it will become a mineral star. Paisheng star was originally a mining star, but after mining, the resources of paisheng star had been exhausted, and paisheng star had become a waste star. If it had not been for Baron dwood''s intelligence, no one would have believed that such an abandoned star would have been a base for general Erskine.As for the accuracy of Baron dwood''s intelligence, David does not doubt that the information of defectors may not be available to the god world intelligence network, but the information of an important federal military general will not be ignored. From here to paisheng star, according to the map, there is no gate, only through space navigation, at full speed, it takes five days to get there. David was not prepared for such a long time. This accident was supported by the military intelligence system, which reduced the scope of his search. He had his own plan for sailing in the sky. David didn''t fly directly into the sky. He still remembered the scene when he left the origin star last time. Of course, he didn''t fly directly because he was afraid of trouble. His strength didn''t need to worry about any more ambush. Once again, the "body of thunder light" was activated, and it was integrated into the electric light called out by the "lightning pattern". With the spirit as the power, it manipulated the electric light to fly to the sky. In the dark, no matter how advanced the technology of the interstellar Federation is, it is impossible to detect any electric light flying against the sky. Although David is a level 4 sky knight, his real constitution has reached the level of level 5 Templar Knight, which makes his body fully able to use his internal energy to survive in space. After the electric light of his incarnation burst out of the atmosphere of the origin star, he no longer maintained the "body of thunder light" state, and restored the form of Duke Arthur. What David needs to do this time can only be done as Duke Arthur. At that time, he was discovered by the Federation, and at most he would expel Duke Arthur, who had diplomatic immunity, from the interstellar Federation. This is why the interstellar federal government does not trust that the powerful God belongs to the knight with diplomatic status in the big world. Once the knight with diplomatic status goes mad, unless he is killed on the spot, there is no law to punish the knight and can only be expelled. In space, David felt his body''s strength. The pressure difference between inside and outside the body, which could easily burst a man, was basically ignored for his strong constitution. He stood in the space, feeling the cold of space, feeling the loneliness of being alone in space, and feeling the pride of overcoming the limit of human beings. Looking at the entire interstellar Federation, no one can live in the space environment without using life support equipment. At this moment, David knew that he was right to choose to go to the God''s world. He stayed in the interstellar Federation. Like Grand Marshal Andre, he worked hard for power and wanted to make further progress in strength. His hope was slim. "Go A pair of wings stretched out behind David''s back, which made him surge in speed. He turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. The target was paisheng star. Of course, it is impossible for David to fly to Pegasus by virtue of the energy feather wings of battle angels. Perhaps this can be achieved only when he plays a part of the function of the Fighting Angel''s energy feather wings. Otherwise, the flight speed will be slow. After a certain distance from the origin star, David''s "lightning pattern" in his soul space could not feel the special energy fluctuations. He knew that he had left the monitoring area of the origin star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 David manipulated the shadow servant to summon the "sonic boom iron beetle" in his finger''s call ring. For a long time, apart from feeding the "sonic boom iron beetle" regularly and occasionally letting the "sonic boom iron beetle" move out of the call ring for a long time, he did not really let the "sonic boom iron beetle" leave the calling ring for a long time. The sonic Boomer beetle is the Zerg''s transport arm. Its long-range flight ability in space even exceeds the speed of a level 5 fighter. It is because of the existence of the "sonic boom iron beetle" that David is confident that he can shorten the speed of his journey to paisheng. David connected his consciousness to the soul of the sonic boom iron beetle. The "sonic boom iron beetle" opened up the "inner space" and "the inner space" to send a receiving energy to David. David was inhaled into the "inner space". The "sonic boom beetle" began a 500 kilometer acceleration process. In the process of constant acceleration, the speed of "sonic boom iron beetle" is getting faster and faster. After reaching 500 kilometers, the speed of the "sonic boom iron beetle" reached its peak. Its body broke through the void and disappeared in its place. Then it appeared a million kilometers away, and then it continued to travel between the void and reality every million kilometers. The sonic Boomer beetle is a level 4 Zerg. It has no strong combat power. Its strongest is long-range flight. The most powerful long-range delivery ability of the Zerg is revealed by the sonic boom beetle. Sitting in a playground sized "belly space," David continued to train the shadowy pterosaur. After a day and a half of flying, David saw the location on the map and ordered the sonic boom beetle to stop flying. Although the sonic boomerang beetle can still get close to paisheng star, David doesn''t want it to be found by anyone. He came out of the "inner space" of the "sonic boom iron beetle" and asked the shadow servant to take the "sonic boom iron beetle" into the calling ring. David''s energy feather wings are stretched out behind him, and hundreds of kilometers away, his figure turns into a shadow in the dark space. When he approached Pai Sheng Xing, he opened up the talent ability of "Eagle Eye skill". This ability does not play a very important role in ordinary times. He has a shadow to watch everything from a kilometer altitude at any time. However, in this space environment, Hawk Eye technique played an unimaginable role. Without the influence of the atmosphere and obstacles, David could observe a distance beyond his imagination. This also made David understand that he should not underestimate any ability. Maybe some abilities are not used in the right environment to achieve the best effect. In the outer space of Pegasus, there is a fleet. David saw that the fleet was a little strange through eagle eye. The warships used by the fleet are all military standard warships, but these warships have no military identification. David himself has owned military warships, and has experienced many space battles. He can''t be wrong. "Private arms!" The word came to his mind. But David did not think that there was a private fleet of more than 200 warships hidden on the planet so close to the origin star. If used properly, this fleet can threaten the safety of the origin star. We should know that although there are defensive fleets near the origin star, only a small number of warships are arranged relatively close, and it will take at least several hours for the rest of the fleet to return to the origin star. Of course, this does not include the supernatural on the origin star, which plays an extremely important role in air combat. After seeing the fleet, David confirmed the authenticity of the information provided by the god world intelligence organization. This is definitely an important stronghold. From activating the talent ability of "body of thunder light" to mobilizing the electric light in the "lightning pattern" of soul space, he once again incarnated as an electric light. This is David''s most powerful means of hiding, in the vast space, a weak electric light can not be detected by scanning equipment. In particular, in the process of entering the atmosphere of paisheng star, the seemingly virtual electric light did not produce friction with the atmosphere, so it quietly entered paisheng star. In space, David chose the landing site of Pegasus, the only man-made building complex that can be seen from space. From space, this man-made building complex is not large, but when we get close to it, we really feel its huge. David ignored the defense shield here. He scanned the building outside and found an energy line connected with an external scanning equipment. Electricity and light entered the building and easily entered the building. Through the shadow''s eyes, he saw the interior of the complex. The first thing you can see is a fully automatic production line. The manipulator is making a semi-finished exoskeleton armor device component. "Exoskeleton armor" is a very complex equipment. Only the military standard exoskeleton armor can be produced in batch, the rest of the exoskeleton armor needs to be manufactured according to individual needs. This fully automatic production line of exoskeleton armor that David saw was producing military standard exoskeleton armor, and it was also a very advanced "Black King Kong exoskeleton armor".To be honest, he has a wide range of knowledge, but this is the first time that he has seen an automatic production line of exoskeleton armor. The main reason is that the full-automatic exoskeleton armor production lines are all in the military enterprises, and the security level is very high. Where can he see it. Another production line was found in the panning workshop. In one workshop, there are all automatic production lines for exoskeleton armor, and there are as many as 20 production lines alone. David had a creepy feeling when he saw it. Building such an arsenal near the origin star, and according to the information given by Baron dwood, this is a base of general Erskine. So what does general Erskine want to do? There are not many workers in the plant area. Automatic production is fully realized here. The monitoring and scanning instruments make the alert level very high. In particular, David saw through the shadow attendant''s eyes that there were life detection instruments in every workshop, and whenever there was life in the unmanned factory, the alarm would be given. In addition to the factory buildings, the complex is a production base for some fruits and vegetables. David quickly discovered that there was something wrong here. The scale of the vegetable and fruit food production base is enough for the consumption of thousands of people. According to his current observation, there are only more than 20 people in the monitoring rooms of this building complex. "Underground!" When David thought of this, the ability of "underground stealth" was activated, and the electric light of his avatar went underground. At about six meters, he had to stop because he was blocked by special steel walls. Instead of destroying the special steel wall, David went through the wall and entered the interior. This is the real base. It is a space military base built according to the military standard. Shadow attendants travel through the underground military base, which is divided into many standard military zones. In the storage area, David found at least 10000 pieces of exoskeleton armor. David''s heart moved slightly. He controlled the shadow servant to come to an exoskeleton armored loading box, and his spirit swept through the interior. "It''s true!" David probably understood why these exoskeletons were made. Military standard exoskeleton armor has special authority, not only exoskeleton armor, but also warships. Officers with high-level authority can deprive the low-level authority of operation, that is, neither exoskeleton armor nor warship can be applied to deal with senior military generals. Because at the command of a senior military general, the weapons of these rebels will be useless. In order to prevent this, it is necessary to make exoskeleton armor without such command. This is the case with David''s spirit aware exoskeleton armor, which is not restricted by military regulations because the authority module embedded in the kernel has been removed. The shadow attendant went through several peripheral areas and came to the hall of the inner area. Here David saw a lot of soldiers in uniform. They were watching the light curtain in front of them and operating from time to time. David looked at the contents of several of the light screens, showing the origin star and various real-time data nearby, with details of each warship''s specific location and the extraordinary range of activity of each individual. Now David finally understood that he had no intention of entering a premeditated rebellion. "Then help Marshal Andre out of this trouble!" David said in his heart. This kind of military base can easily sneak in and destroy before he goes to the god world to become a knight. But before doing that, David needs to find his target. The shadow attendant passes through the hall, which is a corridor with living quarters on both sides. It is also a very luxurious living area, which is not prepared for ordinary soldiers. David''s heart is happy, this arrangement shows that this is the residential area of the core personnel. The shadow waiter went through a wall again and appeared in front of him was a training room. "Found it!" The familiar chivalry was felt by the shadow attendant when he entered the training room. In the training room, two level Four sky knights and six level three earth knights are all present. They are carrying out the daily training of knights. In addition to the Templars who are strong to level 5, the rest of the Knights need daily training to maintain their familiarity with weapons and body control if they don''t want their strength to decline. David was surprised. He came to find general Erskine. He didn''t expect to find the target of the mission. It was a great surprise. David, who was still outside, also found a power line, sneaked in and went straight to the training room. Just as David was ready to show that he was going to finish the task, a breath came from outside the training room, which was as many as eight extraordinary breath. The door of the training room was pushed open and a soldier in general''s uniform and eight extraordinary people surrounded by guards came in. "Noble Monty sky knight, noble Norman sky knight, six earth knights, I need your help General Erskine used the rites of the great world of God, bowing down and saying in God''s language."According to our agreement, we will do it for you only after dealing with a chase from God''s world!" Monty four sky Knight light said. Even if he had defected to the interstellar Federation, Monty''s pride as a level IV sky knight had not diminished. When he came to the interstellar Federation, all the people he saw were extremely weak, which made him even more proud. "There is such an agreement, but as long as you do this for me, I have more power to ensure that you will not be found. Recently, many forces have been searching for your information. Their efforts are futile. Only generals higher than me can know your information, and what I need to do is to replace the more senior general! " Admiral Erskine''s wave added to the persuasion. Monty four sky knight and Norman level Four sky Knight looked at each other, they were obviously moved. They don''t worry about fighting, especially if general Erskine is only talking about fighting within the planet. In the interstellar Federation, they don''t need to join hands to be invincible. "Has there been any news of people coming from God''s great world recently?" The Norman sky Knight asked general Erskine. "No!" General Erskine replied without hesitation. David, who was watching the scene, was stunned. With the energy of general Erskine, how could he not know that he had come to the interstellar Federation. But David soon realized that the general Erskine didn''t want the defectors to know about his arrival. So it was. General Erskine knew that Duke Arthur had come to the interstellar Federation and was on the origin star. But general Erskine did not regard Duke Arthur as an enemy. Instead, he prepared to disclose the information of these knights to Duke Arthur immediately after using them. This time, general Erskine supported the desertion of these Knights only for his own purpose. After achieving the purpose, he would not care about the fate of these knights. General Erskine, who had been in high position for a long time, had long been dissatisfied with the arrogance of Monty and Norman. Leaving such Knights around, I don''t know what will happen. In addition, the great world of God will send knights to hunt down the defectors. At that time, people around these Knights will be in danger. General Erskine also knew that Duke Arthur might be the first knights to hunt down the defectors, and he also knew that these knights would not be the opponents of the Duke Arthur. They fought against the fifth level Zerg alone. This kind of achievement is not a secret among high-level people. According to the news from the god world, the Duke of Arthur was not a kind man. He killed people in the god world. For his own safety, general Erskine is also ready to sell the knights when they are used up. "When to act?" Monty four sky Knight looked at Norman four sky knight, Norman four sky Knight nodded slightly, Monty four sky Knight asked in a voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Three days later, I still need to mobilize forces to control the command system of the federal command!" Said Admiral Erskine, with a smile on his face. In general Erskine''s plan, there was no preparation for these knights to join, but fate seemed to favor him, so that he got these powerful helpers before the action. General Erskine knew how powerful the four level sky knights were. Two level Four sky knights were enough to destroy Marshal Andre''s guards. "Well, then we need a new identity, one that can be federally recognized!" Said Monty four sky knight in a deep voice. "This nature is not only a new identity, but also a huge amount of wealth that I personally give you as a reward." Said Admiral Erskine with a smile. "Happy cooperation!" Monty four sky Knight nodded. "Happy cooperation!" General Erskine replied with a smile. All the people present did not find that there was a figure in the door of the training room, and they were looking at several people talking. "Who?" Monty sky Knight''s strength is the highest, his remaining light found David, immediately drank asked. Monty sky Knight''s four level knight armor appears, and he has a fourth level Epee in his hand. No wonder he has such a reaction, this is the interstellar Federation, how can someone quietly appear so close to them. The Norman sky Knight also responded. He immediately put on his armor and started with weapons. When he was preparing to cooperate with Monty sky knights and join hands with six third level earth knights to form a battle array, he found that the six third level earth knights were not wearing armor, let alone taking out weapons, as if they were fixed. The Norman sky Knight looked at admiral Erskine again and found that the eight extraordinary men were as motionless as the third class earth knights. "Are you Duke Arthur? Why are you here? " Admiral Erskine screamed out. He was able to make a voice or was David not using the spirit to imprison him. "Admiral Erskine, you dare to cover up the defectors of the great world of God. Do you think you can escape the pursuit of the great world of God?" David said, smiling at admiral Erskine. "Duke Arthur, no, I am going to report their news to you. In three days'' time, I will deliver them to you. Please believe me!" General Erskine quickly explained. Monty and Norman sky Knights turned pale when they heard the name of Duke Arthur. Because of their defection, they left warstar early. They didn''t know the battle between Duke Arthur and class 5 Zerg "half body spider" in warstar, but they were very familiar with the name of Duke Arthur. They are not only familiar, but also deeply afraid. The reason why they will flee is that the Duke of terror is like a devil. The Denise family of Monty''s four class sky knight and Norman''s class four Colton''s family were all destroyed in the hands of this Duke Arthur. The fifth level Temple Knights of the family, dozens of level Four sky knights, were killed by Duke Arthur. When he heard the name of Duke Arthur, the pride in Monty''s fourth level sky Knight disappeared and replaced by endless fear. Norman''s fourth level sky knight is not much better than him. The fourth level Epee in his hand is shaking slightly, just like a novice Knight learning Knight''s swordsmanship. "Admiral Erskine, twelve days later is the inauguration time of President Barnard. It seems that you are going to deal with Marshal Andre at the inauguration ceremony. Tell me who else is involved besides you?" David didn''t care about the two level Four sky knights, he asked in a deep voice. On the other hand, Monty and Norman sky Knights of level 4 calmed down. They knew that fear was useless. Their white light flashed, the power of their blood was fully stimulated, and the level 4 Epee in their hands was even more brilliant. "Kill!" At the same time, the two level Four sky Knights launched a charge against David, collecting all the strength of their two level Four sky knights, making the air in the training room riot. "Noisy!" David waved his hand and said faintly. Ninety six black spears flew out and turned into a black light, which flashed over a short distance in an instant. Two black spears pierce the two level Four sky knights. The black spears carry their bodies up and pierce the walls behind them. Six of the three knights in the room fell to the ground after being swept by a black spear. Eight extraordinary people were killed by David. David suddenly thought of something. He waved his hand again. The black spears of the two fourth level sky knights were taken back. At the same time, all the poison on the corpses was recovered by him through the plague pattern. With a quick move, the bodies of two level Four sky knights and six level three earth knights were seized by his spirit and took off in front of him. Fortunately, David''s reaction was quick enough. He forgot that the bodies of these Knights needed to be preserved and brought back. Otherwise, the proof of his mission would be very troublesome.General Erskine''s breath was almost stopped. He had never thought that Duke Arthur would be so strong in front of him. Two level Four sky knights, six level three land knights, and eight Federation extraordinary beings, these powerful beings are enough to sweep everything in the interstellar Federation, but they are as helpless as a baby in front of Duke Arthur. General Erskine didn''t know that David was just doing what he wanted, but in fact, it was David''s most powerful way to deal with the existence of his peers. No level 4 sky knight can deal with a large number of black spears with level 5 poison, which are controlled by level 4 forces and controlled by master level "riding gun skill". These black spears are still launched in the form of Knight battle array. David collected all the bodies of the Knights and looked again at general Erskine, waiting for his answer. The expression on general Erskine''s face changed from fright to shame. He had never been questioned like this. It might not be appropriate to say that it should be interrogation. "I won''t say it!" Said Admiral Erskine with backbone. David''s spirit moved, and Admiral Erskine''s neck was broken. Until the moment of death, there was an unbelievable look on general Erskine''s face. He never thought that David would be so decisive. In Erskine''s mind, the development of things should be that he showed his attitude, and then David threatened, he would tell a little bit about the situation, and then a little bit more, so that his life could be guaranteed. But David didn''t do it according to general Erskine''s script. After general Erskine refused to tell the news about the participants, he took general Erskine''s life directly. General Erskine made a mistake. If David can help Marshal Andre, he can help him. If he can''t, David also believes that marshal Andre can handle the rest. David issued an order to kill all the life here. Now the shadow servant''s strength has reached the level of three Knights of the earth. In this place, there is invincible existence. In addition, the unexplained moving mode is faster than David''s own killing everywhere. David himself was not idle. He collected all the 10000 pieces of exoskeleton armor in the warehouse, then came to the surface and disassembled 20 production lines of exoskeleton armor. Twenty exoskeleton armor production lines can completely replace his robot factory in garmi star, which belongs to God''s great world. The robot transformed from exoskeleton armor can be controlled by intelligent system. Although it has no real combat effectiveness, it is much stronger than ordinary robots. Just after David had done this, the base''s alarm went off, with a harsh sound and red flashing lights indicating that his operation had been detected. "Boom, boom!" There was a continuous explosion. "The shield energy is less than 30%, the shield energy is less than 30%." Mechanical warnings were heard all over the base. But at this time, there was only David living in the whole base. Listening to the voice of the base, he could not help shaking his head and sighing that his business was unfamiliar. In one year, with the rapid growth of his strength in the great world of Shenzhou, and the more powerful invasion ability, he was a little overwhelmed. He did not solve the intelligent system of the base first. David did take it lightly. He thought he was invincible in the interstellar Federation, so even if there were 200 warships outside paisheng, he did not pay attention to it. Now the base is under attack, because the intelligent system automatically sends an alarm to the fleet in space by detecting the death of personnel inside the base through the life detection instrument. David''s body is blinking, activating the ability of ray ray''s body, and integrating the lightning pattern with the electric light in the soul space. Just as he turned into electricity and light, the energy shield of the base was also broken, and a series of Shipborne energy main guns fired at the base on the ground. This is the first time that David confronts with a fleet''s shipborne energy main gun. After breaking the energy shield, the base can no longer block the attack of the main energy gun. David was flying to the sky, but was hit by a main energy gun. The terrifying energy sweeps the electric light and makes it flash. David is surprised. He dare not ignore the attack of these main guns. In fact, with David''s ability, we can judge the attack trajectory of these main energy guns and avoid the attack of main guns. But he always thought that the body of thunder light was immune to attack, so he did not have the idea of dodging. After receiving a main energy cannon, he realized that the body of thunder light also has a limit when dealing with energy attacks. The electric light dodges in the beam of the main energy gun, successfully avoiding and opening a bunch of beams. "Stop the attack!" Major General Commander of the fleet issued an order. At the same time, 200 warships stopped attacking the main guns. The base of paishengxing had become a deep pit, and everything in the base was vaporized. "Captain, what now?" The Deputy inquired softly.This fleet is not in the army''s establishment, and now general Erskine is dead, and their fate lies in the decision of the chief captain of the fleet. "I''ll contact you and report on the death of general Erskine. The plan can''t be continued, but we have avenged admiral Erskine and I believe we will be accepted there." Answered the commander in chief of the fleet in a deep voice. The commander in chief of the fleet knows a lot about this military force. Since general Erskine is dead, he is ready to join another general. With his fleet, he will be used wherever he goes. We should know that although this fleet is also a military warship, it is all warships without authority module, and will not be clamped by superior officers. These warships are from secret warship manufacturing factories, not from military factories. "Why, what is that?" A captain''s voice came from the command channel. The command channel is a dedicated channel for 200 warship captains. During battle command, no one will occupy this channel. The captain made a sudden noise, which was a violation of military discipline. The commander-in-chief of the fleet was about to get angry when he heard the captain''s words, but he saw a strange black pattern blooming in space outside the porthole. David came to the middle of a fleet of 200 warships. Even if he controlled 96 black spears with the power of one man, it was not realistic to leave all the warships here. So he chose another way. There were no civilians here. All of them were private arms of the interstellar Federation. In law, this fleet could be defined as a rebel. If it wasn''t for David''s arrival, perhaps in 10 days, this fleet would appear on the origin star and launch a military level military power struggle. David has been looking for a chance to test his "plague" talent, which comes from Gladstone, the God of plague. He touched the plague pattern from the soul space, and then the plague pattern projected a projection in the real space. The "plague pattern" is growing rapidly in space, and it emits a class 5 virulent virus that cannot be detected by the naked eye. The kilometer range is within the scope of the plague pattern. Of course, the kilometer range is very small for a fleet of 200. However, the level 5 virulence of plague pattern is a kilometer range with David as the core. As long as he moves, he can expand the scope. Among the 200 warships, all the crew members were looking at the strange pattern. They didn''t know where it came from. No one could see the light under the strange pattern. David''s speed was very fast. He went through 200 warships and expanded the scope of plague pattern to all warships. Among the warships, some crew members began to fall to the ground, and then the corpses became a hotbed for the cultivation of pestilence virus. In less than a minute, there was no sound in space, except that the warship kept its original position under the action of autopilot. Or these warships are in the stop state. Otherwise, without the control of all the crew, the warships will lose control and collide, or become ghost ships in space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 According to the defense of these warships, David should not have solved them all at once. In the process of making warships, they all have the function of defense spirit, poison and other special range attacks. This is also improved after countless wars with God''s world. Without these defensive capabilities, the five level sacrifice of God belongs to the big world, as long as a group hypnosis, can make the warships lose their combat power, and even in turn deal with other warships and become puppets of the fifth level sacrifice. First of all, the 200 warships here spent a lot of energy on the high-intensity main gun attack, which made their own defense shields extremely weak. In fact, the "plague" talent used by David is more than five levels of spiritual talent ability, which comes from the ability of the gods. Although David''s own strength can not play the strongest effect, the spread ability of "plague" is still at the level of gods. Of course, the most important thing is that these 200 warships are not in the war with the god world. I don''t know what kind of existence they need to deal with. This is the final result of their death. If it was facing the strong man in God''s big world, 200 warships would have been scattered to keep away from David. Where would he be allowed to get close to him. All the crew members of the 200 warships died, and their souls were absorbed by the shadow attendants. Within a minute, the battle was over. But David stayed in space for an extra half day, which is why he was so fast. For half a day, David manipulated the shadow attendants to enter each warship to gain the authority of the warship, and then put the warship into the space pendant. These warships are the latest type of warships in the interstellar Federation. It is not easy to get one at ordinary times. How can he let go of 200 warships without military authority. Two hundred warships are included in the space pendants, which makes the space pendants less open. According to the way of coming, David went back to the origin star, and after a day, he approached the origin star. Grand Marshal Andrey is meeting with his intelligence officer, Col. Morrison. Colonel Morrison is a loyal subordinate of Grand Marshal Andre. He controls an independent intelligence agency and is also an important source of Marshal Andre''s secret intelligence. "What''s the matter with you coming here in such a hurry?" Grand Marshal Andrey asked in a deep voice. Because of his special status, Col. Morrison seldom appeared in public. Only when a very important event happened, could he come to see Grand Marshal Andre. "There''s news from Admiral Erskine. They''ve lost contact with general Erskine. Now there''s a command confusion there!" Colonel Morrison reported. Marshal Andre''s eyes tightened. The contradiction between him and general Erskine has always existed. Before, because of physical reasons, he wanted to cultivate a leader who could compete with him from his own power. It''s just that such a leader is not so easy to cultivate, and marshal Andre can only drag the sick to support him. Marshal Andre didn''t know what general Erskine had done, but his energy was not enough to make him fight back, so he could only be on the defensive. It is not easy for general Erskine to seize power because of his great influence and great Marshal''s power. But some time ago, it was reported that there seemed to be a change in general Erskine. Marshal Andre would let Colonel Morrison mobilize his resources to explore the general''s movements. Unfortunately, Col. Morrison can only get his feelers into the forces under the control of general Erskine. He can not get close to general Erskine''s side, nor can he detect the conspiracy of general Erskine. "Is the information confirmed?" Marshal Andre confirmed in a deep voice. The intelligence was so important that Grand Marshal Andrey had to be cautious. He knew the ability of general Erskine. He was also a general who had been killed in countless wars and was proficient in calculation. "There''s no mistake. If general Erskine doesn''t show up in two days, the whole force will fall apart. Especially judging from the attitude of several high-level people over there, general Erskine is likely to have an accident!" Said Colonel Morrison, shaking his head. Col. Morrison''s intelligence agents who broke in there made it very clear that if it was false, the price would be too high. Marshal Andre''s brain somehow, the first flash is David''s figure, he thought a few days ago David asked him if he needed help. "Wait a minute!" Marshal Andre waved, and he came to his desk and sent a message to David through his identity bracelet. After Marshal Andre sent a message, he did not want David to give a response immediately, because the message of identity Bracelet needs to be close to Skynet to send and receive, or to be in a large spaceship with interstellar communication. But Grand Marshal Andre''s luck was good. He sent the news that David had finished his mission and was coming back near the origin star. "David, do you know about admiral Erskine?" David looked at the message from Marshal Andre on the identity bracelet and couldn''t help but smile.David is also feeling terrible for Marshal Andre''s intelligence. It can be said that there is no living man on the side of paishengxing. He slaughters fast enough to not even transmit the news. But that''s what happened. Only a day later, marshal Andre''s intelligence system had already suspected him. David''s guess is wrong. It''s not the suspicion of the intelligence system at all. It''s just Marshal Andre''s special feeling. He sent a message just to test it. "General Erskine is dead!" After seeing Marshal Andre''s inquiry, he did not conceal anything, and replied directly. Marshal Andre, who was about to talk with colonel Morrison again, found the information on his identity bracelet. When he opened it, he could not help but look sluggish. Then he burst into laughter. "Marshal, is there anything to be happy about?" Colonel Morrison has not seen Marshal Andre look like this for a long time. In recent years, he has been worried about the power struggle between the government and the military. "Lieutenant Jekyll, come in for a minute!" Grand Marshal Andre did not immediately answer Colonel Morrison''s questions. He opened the internal contact and said. "Grand Marshal!" Adjutant Jekyll was right outside the door and entered the inner office as soon as he received the message. "Send me an order to take over the power of general Erskine in full, to release the evidence previously collected, and to convict and dismiss the immediate subordinates of general Erskine!" Marshal Andre ordered in a deep voice. For Grand Marshal Andre, the military opposition forces without general Erskine are not worth mentioning. His intelligence system has been collecting all kinds of illegal evidence about the forces under general Erskine, but because of the existence of general Erskine, he can''t make a move. After confirming the news of general Erskine''s death, the rest is much simpler, and marshal Andre''s generals can break down general Erskine''s power. "Yes, Grand Marshal!" Adjutant Jekyll stood up and said with excitement. On one side, Colonel Morrison couldn''t believe it. His biggest opponent, Mo Ming, fell down. Obviously, marshal Andre knew the details, but he didn''t ask. In his opinion, this should be the most secret work of Marshal Andre. After replying to marshal Andre''s message, David incarnated as an electric light into the room of the God''s great world Embassy on the origin star. At this time, it was lunch time. David washed himself, changed his casual clothes and went to the restaurant on the first floor. "Prince Arthur, are you back?" Ambassador Kamin had an incredible look on his face when he saw David. David''s sudden disappearance was told in advance by Ambassador Kamin, who knew that David had left for the sake of defectors. After David left, Ambassador Kamin was still worried about whether David could catch up with the inauguration ceremony of President Barnard, which was a major foreign affairs long scheduled. But Ambassador Kamin did not expect David to return in three days. He even doubted whether David had left the origin star. Although the interstellar Federation has a space portal to reduce the distance, it takes time for David to leave, let alone go to other star regions. It is too late to arrive at another nearby planet. "Yes David replied with a smile and a nod, and he motioned to the servant of the restaurant, who bowed over to inform the chef to prepare lunch for him. "Prince Arthur, have you not set out yet Ambassador Kamin did not resist his curiosity for some time before lunch was delivered. "It''s settled. Everything is going well." David replied with a smile. "You mean the defectors have been settled?" Ambassador Kamin asked in surprise. He was a little suspicious of his ears. You know, he was connected with the intelligence system of the divine world in the interstellar Federation. He was sure that the intelligence system did not find the location of the defector. But David just went out for three days and came back to say that the defector had been solved. How can Ambassador Kamin not be surprised. "Yes, Monty sky Knight of Denis family, Norman sky Knight of Corton family, and six third class earth knights. The corpses are in my space items. This is the restaurant, so I won''t take them out!" David said with a little joke. When Ambassador Kamin heard of such a settlement, he could not help believing in the result. David could not deceive him for this. "Ambassador Kamin, I will stay in the training room for the next ten days, and you will report to the god world about the completion of the mission." David saw that the servant was coming with the dishes and finally told Ambassador Kamin. For the next ten days, David stayed quietly inside the embassy and did not go out. This also let the interstellar Federation parties all long sigh of relief, the government and the military do not want this God belongs to the big world superpower to continue to cause trouble in the origin star. The Duke of Arthur was also very irascible and merciless. Now the whole Federation knows the name of Duke Arthur and what happened in Hart''s high-level equipment store. In this fast-moving interstellar Federation, it spread all over the interstellar Federation in a short time.In particular, the origin of the star, businesses have to restrain their arrogance, extraordinary people also warn each other. Of course, an undercurrent is also surging. The voices against the grand alliance with God have never disappeared. These organizations are in close contact. David takes the dress out of the space pendant, which is a long prepared dress from the Supreme Council for him. It''s not just the dress. When the Supreme Council decided that David would attend the presidential inauguration of the interstellar Federation as a preparatory member of the Supreme Council, he was provided with a full set of clothes. It includes dresses, cloaks, leather boots, belts, gloves, hats and a set of accessories. What can be taken out by the Supreme Council is of course the top. After a year of God''s life in the big world, David did not resist these luxurious clothes. When he appeared in front of ambassador Kaming wearing the most top-notch dress in the world, Ambassador Kaming could not help but sigh at the majesty shown by David. David''s age is too young, the Duke''s title does not match this age, when he suppresses the breath of his own strength, people will feel his youthful temperament. However, attending the activities representing the world needs dignity. This top-level dress will reduce the influence of his age and greatly increase his own dignity. "The alchemy carriage is ready, at your command!" Captain Norbert, in Knight''s protocol armor, entered the hall and bowed to David. "Ambassador Kamin, it''s almost time. Let''s go!" David said to Ambassador Kamin with a smile. "Duke Arthur, please!" Ambassador Kamin said, bowing in a salute. David nodded and walked out of the hall. In the courtyard of the embassy, all the alchemy patterns on the alchemy carriage were opened, and the light flowed on the carriage, making the surface of the carriage liquid. Twelve official Knights rode their own horses. The armor on the horses and the armor on the Knights twinkled with the light of alchemy pattern. There was light connection between the knights to form the knight battle array. David and Ambassador cumin got into the alchemy carriage, and captain Norbert brought out his horses to join the cavalry battle. The center point of the knight battle array composed of thirteen knights is David, who naturally becomes the core of the knight battle array. The blood power in David''s body surges, belonging to the fourth level sky Knight''s blood force flowing into the knight''s battle array. At this time, the knight battle array has no combat effectiveness. This is the concierge battle array. When there is a sky knight in the concierge battle array, then the concierge battle array has the flying ability of level 4 sky knight. At this time, there was David''s fourth level blood force flowing in the concierge battle array. This level of blood force could not be mobilized by Level 3 land knights, let alone Level 2 knights. The protocol knights could only fly by using the protocol battle array, which was the reason why there was no fighting power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 "Pay attention, Duke Arthur, go out, block the road ahead, and don''t let anyone get close to it!" There are soldiers waiting for David''s trip. When the alchemy carriage and the thirteen Knights took off together and flew forward without relying on any external force, the road outside the embassy had been blocked, and only the figure of military warriors could be seen, and the rest of the floating cars could not be seen. At this time, this small flying team represents not Duke Arthur himself, but God belongs to the big world. In the event of any accident, it will become a serious diplomatic event, and the federal government is unlikely to let such a thing happen. In particular, the recent anti god world organizations have raised the security level when they are active. Although there was no one on the street, many people were watching the rare big man of God''s big world travel on the nearby buildings. The inaugural ceremony is going to be broadcast live from the federal sky. And the most mysterious God belongs to the great nobility of the big world, which is also the most curious point of Federalists. The powerful and mysterious Duke Arthur killed Hart at will with one hand, which is widely spread in the Federation. This is only the information that ordinary federal people know. The Federalists who really knew the inside information knew how powerful Duke Arthur was. During the live broadcast, the Federalists can''t see Duke Arthur now, but they can see 13 Knights flying in suspension. In the Federation, it is not strange to fly, but no matter what kind of flight, we need to borrow equipment. The thirteen knights were obviously not equipped to fly, and in the eyes of the Federalists, these knights were extremely powerful. This can not be blamed on the audience, the interstellar Federation need to protect people are usually not strong enough to protect, which makes the audience have this understanding. If you think about the rumors of Duke Arthur, they will only think that these thirteen knights are more powerful than Duke Arthur, at least they are equal in strength, and few people know that these knights are just ostentatious. Of course, the so-called pompous also needs to be for whom, if it is for the supernatural of the Federation, the thirteen Knights here are enough to five times the number of extraordinary. Twenty four chariots and chariots were formed to welcome the arrival of the four alchemists. Twenty four warriors were suspended in the air with flying exoskeleton armor. They were elites, and they were no less powerful than the thirteen knights on the side of God''s great world. When the alchemy carriage reached 20 meters in front of the four extraordinary and twenty-four warriors, the chariot stopped. The supernatural and the warriors together saluted the alchemy carriage, and the Knights also responded to the knight salute. In a solemn and solemn atmosphere, the chariot and knights landed in the courthouse under the protection of the supernatural and the warriors. General Francis, who had been in charge of Duke Arthur''s affairs, stood at the landing point of the house with another government minister on behalf of the military. Captain Norbert stepped down to the alchemy carriage, opened the door, used his knees as a ladder, and his hands as handrails. This was the highest standard of alighting etiquette. David stepped on captain Norbert''s knee with a smile, held his hand, and stepped slowly out of the alchemy carriage. "Welcome the Duke!" When David appeared, the twelve Knights got down together and knelt on one knee. David stepped out of the alchemy carriage and bowed back to the knight saluting him. The Knights got up, took the horses and stood in two rows. Ambassador Kamin was not treated as David. Captain Norbert followed him. Ambassador Kamin had to step out of the carriage by himself. It''s not that Norbert''s bodyguard is stingy, but Ambassador Kamin is not qualified to enjoy the alighting etiquette of a third class land knight. Although the third level land knight is not important in the God''s world, the guard chief Norbert is a third class land Knight of top noble origin. Without mentioning its potential, his actual social status is far higher than that of ambassador cumin. Ambassador Kamin was able to sit in the alchemy carriage because of David''s invitation. Otherwise, Ambassador Kaming would not be entitled to be escorted by their team of knights. "Dear Duke Arthur, welcome! My name is Francis, and this is secretary chambers. " General Francis, with a polite smile on his face, saluted and said that the smile on the minister''s face next to general Francis was much more fake. It can''t be blamed for minister chambers. The extraordinary worship of the government, Hart extraordinary, was killed by Duke Arthur. It goes without saying that Hart himself was too rebellious and took the blame. But it was Duke Arthur who hit the face of the federal government. As a result, all the meetings with Duke Arthur arranged by the government were cancelled. The military also maintained its consistency with the government and cancelled the meeting together. "Admiral Francis, Minister chambers, thank you for your welcome." David bowed with a smile. "Duke Arthur, please come with me to the rest area!" Said Admiral Francis, with a gesture of invitation. General Francis and Minister chambers led David and Ambassador Cumming into the house of Commons and arranged them in the waiting room that had been prepared.After they arrived, they did not leave. Their task today was to accompany David to receive the preparatory councillor of the God - owned world. "Duke Arthur, you were born in the origin star. What do you think of your return this time?" Asked minister chambers with a smile. His problem wrinkled general Francis''s brow and Ambassador carmine on the side was unhappy. Although it is not a secret that Duke Arthur was born in the interstellar Federation, it was not very important for him to raise such a problem when he was acting on behalf of the world of God. "I am familiar with the origin star, but I really know the origin star only after I come back. There are black hands like Hart Chaofan, who are hidden in the prosperous world. I heard that Hart is the government''s super worship?" David replied with a smile. Minister chambers'' face was red, and his problems were not right, but he was far from as fierce as David''s counter-attack. Most importantly, David hit minister chambers'' weakness in a word, and let him not know how to refute it for a while. "I like the Federation and want to make my own efforts for the peace of God''s great world and interstellar Federation through my influence!" David said with a wind. His words eased the atmosphere in the lounge immediately and freed minister chambers from the dilemma. "Duke Arthur, I hope to promote the friendship between the two sides through more exchanges with the world of God!" Minister Chambers said with a smile. The brief language confrontation made general Francis suspect the intelligence about Arthur. This is the talented researcher who has won the "flagrant Award". According to Arthur''s intelligence from childhood to big, Arthur''s temperament is different from that in front of him. But general Francis understood that the identity of Duke Arthur could not be wrong, because the aristocracy of God belongs to the world cannot be pretended, and the blood of the divine world is more accurate and can not be forged than the genetic comparison of interstellar Federation. The chat was much easier after that, and under the guidance of general Francis and Minister tiebers, there was a constant sneer in the lounge. "It''s almost time. Please go to the scene with Ambassador cumin!" General Francis glanced at the identity bracelet, and stood up with a smile and asked. The inauguration ceremony was in the square of the political court, where more than 3000 people had come, and the scene was noisy. David was arranged on the podium, and ambassador Kaming was arranged on the side. The Abbott guard stood by the side of the podium, which was not visible to the audience below, and was also the area of the president''s Taiwan security guards. As an important guest, David sat in the chair in the order of President Barnard, the second only host of the ceremony, and joined the military commander Andre. In the cheers of more than 3000 people below, marshal Andrey and Duke Arthur sat down, and the two were arranged together. "Duke Arthur, I have long known you. I should have met you. Unfortunately, it was a little bit of unexpected influence!" Marshal Andre greeted David with a smile after he sat down. "Commander Andre, I have also admired your name for a long time. I am deeply sorry that I haven''t met you!" David laughed back. But David felt a wonderful time in his heart, and the world was changeable. Who would think of a major general under Marshal Andre, was sitting on the podium in an equal capacity in the great federal movement with Marshal Andrea. "To be honest, I regret not meeting you alone after hearing from general Francis about your attitude towards promoting friendship between the two worlds!" Said Marshal Andrey, smiling and shaking his head. It is not simply because of the extraordinary things of Hart that he did not meet with Duke Arthur, but also because of the first reason for Marshal Andre''s body, and then he needed to deal with the chaos left by general Erskin, and ignored the meeting. "Marshal Andre, I will leave the star in two days, and I hope to meet you formally if I have the chance!" David said with a smile. "Duke Arthur, it''s better to choose a restaurant. We''ll have lunch tomorrow!" Marshal Andre agreed. Naturally, they need not prepare for the meeting. The people on this side of Marshal Andrey arrange a place, and they will inform the embassy and the embassy will inform David. Just as David and marshal Andrey were chatting enthusiastically, a group of people came outside the courthouse, who projected the curtain of light with their identity bracelets, which showed signs against the world of God. "The barbarians get out of the union!" "Murderer!" "The Federation doesn''t need God to be the world!" "The knight is the executioner!" All kinds of protests sound outside the courthouse. Fortunately, there are a lot of protests in the courthouse. Hundreds of people''s protests can not be brought into the court. But the broadcast of the media in the sky is focused on here, and many Federalists watching live broadcast see the chaos outside the political court. It is also because of the broadcast in the sky, the military law enforcement officers responsible for security cannot expel them.It can be said that the organizers of the event considered it very carefully and used the influence of the live broadcast, so that the law enforcement forces were tied up. David, who was sitting on the rostrum talking to Grand Marshal Andre, suddenly stopped talking. He looked into the distance. The shadow attendant was in the sky. He saw the crowd outside the courthouse. David also heard a slight noise coming from outside under the cover of the noise. Hearing those protests, he could not help frowning. He did not expect that there would be protests on such occasions. Protests are not uncommon in the interstellar Federation, but they need to be reported to the police. I think today''s protest has not been declared. The shadow attendants could see clearly in the air, and further away, people were gathering to protest positions. The number of protests is growing rapidly, and law enforcement officers in charge of security inside and outside the courthouse have to add staff to the location. Marshal Andrey also received the news, and his face was not very good-looking. From the look of Prince Arthur, he knew that the terrible Duke Arthur might have known the protest outside. "I''m sorry, Duke Arthur, there''s a little trouble out there!" Marshal Andre apologized to David. "It doesn''t matter. I hope they don''t take the initiative to attack me!" David replied with a smile. David''s words let Marshal Andrey, who has been killed for a long time, feel a faint sense of killing. Think about the agreement between the Federation and the divine world. Once someone dares to attack Duke Arthur, then according to the agreement, Duke Arthur will fight back. It will be a bloody scene. At that time, it will be in the heart of organizing the protestors. Because of the public opinion, the Federation will have a tense relationship with God''s world. "It will never happen!" Marshal Andre quickly assured. The conversation here was also heard by the people nearby. Several extraordinary security guards left to help out. With a few extraordinary momentum, it is not a problem to suppress those who protest. David''s keen sense of a sniper''s aim swept past the rostrum, which surprised him. David himself is a sniper beetle, and he is also a very powerful "sniper master", which makes his sense of sniper aiming extremely accurate. After entering the political house, he found the sniper beetles around him, which is not surprising. For such an important activity, it is also an important part of security to arrange sniper beetles at important high positions. However, the sniper gun of sniper beetle can not be aimed at casually, because of the existence of extraordinary, there is a strong sense of danger. Once the sniper gun is aimed at the extraordinary, he will be angry. Elite sniper beetles will not use sniper guns indiscriminately, but will only carry out security tasks within the designated range. Everyone on this rostrum has a very high status. If the sniper gun goes off fire, it may cause a big mistake. Professional elite sniper beetles will not make such a mistake. "Boom There was an explosion in the distance, which surprised everyone at the scene. At once, more than a dozen of them rose into the air and flew in the direction of the explosion. "Please stay where you are. The explosion just now was committed by protestors outside the political house. The scene has been controlled!" There was security and order began to be maintained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Some of the protestors used detonating grenades, a non lethal weapon that has no harmful effect and can only make people blind for a short time. However, the violent explosion, coupled with the chaos caused by mass blindness, made the scene of the protest, which had nearly 1000 people, screamed. The protestors ran around, and a considerable number of them broke through the blockade without knowing it. As the sudden explosion also affected the military law enforcement team at the scene, the protestors were about to enter the courthouse area. Originally hidden in the house of political affairs has not come out of the military, they are not those law enforcement teams, but also worried about live broadcast. As long as we use the military warriors, it''s fighting. Fortunately, these military warriors did not want to kill, and all the protestors who rushed to the front line of the house were knocked down by them. Ordinary people''s body and exoskeleton armor contact, bone fracture, that is the lightest injury, screams and groans together. Among the protestors, four people simultaneously took out the bomb from their clothes and threw them again. "Got you!" Four virtual shadows fall from the air and accurately capture the four people in the chaotic crowd. These are four extraordinary people who ignore the flash bomb. For the supernatural, let alone flash bombs, even offensive bombs can''t hurt them. Four consecutive blasts of shrapnel brought the chaotic crowd to a standstill, frightening all the protestors. David, on the podium of the house of political affairs, reached out and caught a sniper bullet with green light in front of Grand Marshal Andre as soon as the four detonators rang out. Marshal Andre''s four close and extraordinary guards also found that the situation was wrong, but they were still a step late. After David caught the sniper bullet, they came to marshal Andre. "Marshal, are you all right?" An extraordinary guard asked in a voice. "Prince Arthur, thank you for your help Marshal Andre glanced at David''s third class sniper bullet and said thanks. "Marshal Andre, I didn''t do it. I just don''t like things flying in front of me!" David threw the third grade sniper bullet to an extraordinary guard and said with a smile. Grand Marshal Andre understood David''s meaning that David could not attack at will in the union. According to the agreement, as long as there was no attack against David, David could not attack him. In private, the scope of the agreement can be more tolerant, but on such occasions, David doesn''t want to trouble himself, so he needs to pay attention to his words. "Yes, you are not. Are your hands OK?" Marshal Andre said with a smile. It is not only Marshal Andre''s curiosity, but also the four extraordinary guards. This is a third class sniper bullet. Level 3 sniper bullets can only be launched by special sniper beetles of master level or above using special sniper guns. The third grade sniper bullet is also the most powerful sniper bullet a sniper beetle can use. No matter how high a sniper bullet is, there is no sniper gun that can be fired. David opened his hand with a smile. There was no trace on his hand. With the strength of his body, it is not easy for a class III weapon to break his skin, not to mention that the class III sniper bullet was clamped by him with both fingers and was not hit by the tip of the class III sniper bullet. Of course, David''s demonstrated ability is more surprising than using his body to block a level 3 sniper bullet. As a matter of fact, David himself was also sighing. Just now, he felt the sniping target again, and then there was a continuous explosion. He clearly felt that the sniper''s aim stopped for a moment, because the sniper was not attacking him, which made him not aware of the danger of sniping. However, as a "master sniper", David made a judgment on the aim pause this time, and determined that it was the hidden sniper beetle who carried out the sniping. When the sniper finally stopped, he was facing Marshal Andre. He had a close relationship with Grand Marshal Andre and would not let Marshal Andre be attacked. With David''s concentration, the world slows down. He sees the green sniper bullet coming. At this moment, he has strong confidence that he can catch the third grade sniper bullet as long as he reaches out. This is the confidence of the strong. He thought and did the same. He stretched out his hand like picking up the object in front of him. He held the third grade sniper bullet with two fingers. The impact of level 3 sniper bullets is firmly controlled by David''s great power of level 5 Templars. Of course, even if David didn''t hold the third class sniper bullet in his fingers, he was confident that Grand Marshal Andre would not be injured because his spirit laid a thick spiritual wall in front of Marshal Andre. "You are worthy of your reputation for being powerful." Marshal Andre has always believed in the main guns and warships of energy, and he can''t help but sigh at David''s strength. David and Grand Marshal Andre were not affected by the assassination just now, and began to chat happily.However, the security of the military is to take action, from Skynet to all the monitoring, forcibly open the information of all identity bracelets on the scene, and track down the identity and location of all people. As for the protestors, they became accomplices after the bombing and the assassination of the Grand Marshal. In less than a minute, more than 1000 protestors were under control. The live broadcast was not closed, and the army showed the Federation their quick response capability. Soon, the vicinity of the house of political affairs was completely controlled by the military. More detailed investigations are continuing, but there is no more confusion at the scene. Marshal Andre, who spoke, glanced at the identity bracelet and tapped it casually. "All right, it''s all right. Get out of here." Marshal Andre said to the four extraordinary guards. "Marshal, your safety!" The extraordinary guard also said with some uneasiness. "Don''t worry, a little accident!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, waving. The four extraordinary guards did not insist any more. They saluted Marshal Andre and David, and then they flashed to the rostrum. "Duke Arthur, I''m making you laugh today!" Marshal Andre said sorry to David. This kind of contradiction within the Federation was shown in front of the envoys of the great world, which made Marshal Andrea lose face. "Nothing. I''m used to it!" David said with a faint smile. Whether in the interstellar federation or in the divine world, David has been assassinated many times, and he grew up in the process. When Marshal Andre heard David''s words, he was stunned. He recognized the helplessness in David''s words. It''s not easy to think that David has only grown up in a year to be so tough. "The sniper beetle who assassinated me has been found. He committed suicide in fear of guilt." Grand Marshal Andrey whispered to David. This kind of news should not have been told to David, but David saved him just now. He needs to tell David some inside information. "The messenger behind you has been found?" David asked softly. "Just found out, the forces behind the sniper beetle have long been removed. This is a lone wolf assassin. His identity is military sniper beetle, and he was arranged to participate in the security mission of the inauguration ceremony!" Andrea explained. This is the end of their chat about the matter, and neither of them went on. David also guessed what was going on. This should be part of general Erskine''s plan. The lone wolf assassin is an assassin who will no longer contact anyone after receiving the mission. No one knows the existence of the assassin except the one who publishes the task. So even if general Erskine is killed and his power is gradually taken over by Grand Marshal Andre, the task of the lone wolf assassin continues. From inciting the protestors to arranging for people to use flash bombs to mobilize security defense and trigger security loopholes. This is a natural advantage for a military personnel involved in security work. It''s just that the lone wolf assassin didn''t expect that Prince Arthur would save Marshal Andrey, which was unexpected. "Welcome to the new president of the interstellar Federation, President Barnard!" The government host announced loudly. The people at the scene seemed to have forgotten what had just happened, and they cheered loudly. When President Barnard appeared, the cheers also reached a climax. David smiles. He doesn''t clap like the others. He is the representative of God''s great world, just a spectator. "Thank you, federal citizens, for choosing me. Thank you to all the distinguished gentlemen who attended the inauguration ceremony, especially Duke Arthur from the divine world. It''s my honor to be here!" President Barnard said with a smile. David smiles and nods. He doesn''t like the speech of a professional politician. President Barnard''s next speech was infectious, with applause from the crowd below. Only those senior officials sitting on the rostrum showed relative reserve. The speech lasted for an hour and a half, and then president Barnard swore an oath at the constitutional ceremony, and the acting president handed president Barnard the presidential key symbolizing power in his hand. David attended the ceremony for the first time, perhaps because his vision had long gone beyond the height of politics, which made him look at the whole process of the inauguration as if he were watching a drama. After seeing and fighting the real God, secular power had little influence on him. Marshal Andre, sitting next to David, was surprised to see David''s performance throughout the inauguration ceremony. According to the truth, in a short period of one year, Duke Arthur arrived at the title of Duke from a baron. He should be a man who is keen on power. But judging from his manner, he is aloof from the world. Marshal Andre had seen the same look in another man, the same brilliant David.Of course, marshal Andrey never thought of David and Duke Arthur as the same person, but thought they were equally excellent. Although David is very strong, he is very strong in the interstellar Federation. He fights with the third class Zerg alone. David''s strength is well known in the interstellar Federation. His name of "federal God of war" makes David a legend of the Federation. But it is not the same thing that David is strong in the side of Duke Arthur. Duke Arthur can fight the fifth level Zerg head-on. This kind of powerful knight is the top force even in the God''s world. After the inauguration ceremony, there was a celebration reception, attended by senior officials of the federal government and the military. This kind of high-end reception is also what David needs to attend. The reception was held at the Federal Hotel, which is also the official hotel of origin star. Instead of talking to the unidentified federal leaders in the hall, David sat in the lounge next to the hall, accompanied by Secretary chambers and general Francis. David''s mission this time is to have a meeting with President Barnard, which is a very formal diplomatic meeting. After half an hour''s waiting, the emotional president Barnard walked into the lounge. Behind President Barnard, there are two escorts who are in charge of the translation work. "Duke Arthur, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" President Barnard squinted at Duke Arthur in front of him. To be honest, he didn''t like Duke Arthur. This is not to say that President Barnard has any opinion on Prince Arthur, but the reason why Prince Arthur and Grand Marshal Andrey were too close, and Prince Arthur rescued Marshal Andrey. David doesn''t want to know about the filth in politics. He can also understand president Barnard''s bad feelings towards him through perception. Oddly enough, President Barnard''s bad feelings only made David laugh. David was laughing at himself. He deeply doubted whether he was born with the federal president. This changed a federal president. He also changed his more noble identity, or it would make the federal president feel bad. "President Barnard, I''m happy too!" David smiles and bows in a noble ceremony, using the word of God. Even if David is proficient in federal language or president Barnard''s language, they need to use their own languages, and then use translation to make the most accurate translation, so as to avoid verbal ambiguity in the process of communication. "I am very grateful to God for the importance attached to the inauguration ceremony. Please thank speaker Abe for sending you here." President Barnard said very officially. David''s participation in the presidential inauguration ceremony is the highest status God belongs to the great world aristocrat in the nearly ten presidential inauguration ceremonies. Without David''s help to Grand Marshal Andre, President Barnard really wants to get along well with David. The conversation between President Barnard and David was prepared before the meeting, and Ambassador Kamin handed it to David in person. Therefore, although it seems that the two sides are talking at will, they are actually following the script. This formal meeting between the two worlds will be recorded and filed by both sides. David has always maintained the standard nobility etiquette of God belongs to the big world, and talks with President Barnard. Although he is impatient, this is also his last mission as an envoy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Finally, the formal meeting is coming to an end. All the topics of the two sides are in preparation for the 30 minute meeting. "Duke Arthur, I heard that you have signed an agreement with the Federation on federal technology. This is the mistake of the last president. I hope it can be corrected." Just as David thought that everything would end peacefully, President Barnard suddenly said after finishing the last topic. "Are you talking about an agreement that I will not impart knowledge of the interstellar Federation in the divine world?" David asked faintly. "Yes, the agreement allows you to use federal technology personally, and you also purchased a top-level super server, which has threatened the security of the Federation. I hope you can return the super server to the Federation. It happens that Ambassador Kamin is here. We will sign a tripartite agreement to make up for this mistake!" President Barnard continued with a smile. David looked at President Barnard and burst into laughter. President Barnard was annoyed by his impoliteness. President Barnard didn''t think that he had done anything wrong. This agreement of Duke Arthur really made the important technology of the Federation fall into the God''s big world, and it was also in the hands of Duke Arthur, an important figure in God''s big world. And this Duke Arthur happened to come to the interstellar Federation, and had a great reputation in the interstellar Federation. However, President Barnard was just in power. He needed an opportunity to establish his prestige. He signed a new contract with Duke Arthur to demonstrate the ability of the federal government. This is the best time to establish his prestige. As for Duke Arthur''s force, President Barnard thinks that personal force is nothing in the face of the world. "President Barnard, can you represent the Union? Or how many forces can you represent in the Union? " David asked in a deep voice. "I am the president of the union, naturally representing the union. Please consider my proposal from Duke Arthur!" President Barnard looked back at David. "Ambassador Kamin, will you renegotiate the agreement with President Barnard?" David suddenly turned his head and asked Ambassador Kamin. "My dear Duke Arthur, everything is at your disposal Ambassador Kamin did not even hesitate. He immediately stood up and bowed. "President Barnard, according to the federal law, without the cooperation of God belongs to the great world, the previous agreement cannot be cancelled. In addition, I can assure you that there is no official in the whole god world who dares to discuss this matter with you, no matter who he is!" David stood up and ignored president Barnard and left the lounge and the reception. Ambassador Kamin is not going to leave. He needs to continue working in the interstellar Federation. President Barnard looked at Duke Arthur who had left in a rude way. He thought that he could negotiate with Duke Arthur as the federal president, at least through some exchange conditions, he could get an acceptable result, which made him get his first political achievement. He knows who the Duke will leave. "Ambassador Kamin, Duke Arthur can represent God in the great world? Or is it that Duke Arthur can hide himself in the divine world? " President Barnard asked Ambassador Kamin. President Barnard did not understand where Duke Arthur''s confidence came from. It can be seen from the data that Duke Arthur has only been in the god world for a year. Even if he has the ability to have relations, he should not be so quick to influence the god world. "I don''t know if Duke Arthur can represent God in the big world, but I know that Duke Arthur has killed at least two fifth level Templars and destroyed many noble families. Even the top nobles dare not offend him easily!" Ambassador Kamin replied, with a hint of sarcasm. President Barnard''s face changed, not in the data. This can not be blamed on President Barnard, who had been working hard for the election campaign before, and was preparing for the inauguration ceremony after the successful election. What he saw about Duke Arthur was just a briefing. It only records that Duke Arthur left the interstellar Federation a year ago, was a fourth class sky knight, and had the official status of a preparatory member of the Supreme Council. President Barnard used to focus only on the internal politics of the Federation. In his view, the status of the probationary councillor was nothing but close to the existence of the top aristocracy. In the world of God, there are many top nobles. President Barnard himself was the first person in the union. He thought that he was much higher than Duke Arthur, so he proposed to amend the agreement. President Barnard plays politics. His way of thinking is political means, but David is different. David is lazy in political affairs. As long as he doesn''t provoke David, politics is whatever you want. "President Barnard, has your proposal been passed at the federal conference?" Ambassador Kamin continued. "Ambassador Kamin, are you teaching me to do things? I will forcibly amend the agreement between the Federation and Duke Arthur. Before he leaves, he must hand over the super server. This is the top technology of the Federation. It can''t be lost! " President Barnard rose abruptly and said. "I will tell Duke Arthur of your words. Can you think of the consequences?" Ambassador Kamin stood up in silence and asked.President Barnard did not speak any more. He turned and left, thinking about the federal conference to be held tomorrow, and returned to the reception. He was the host of the reception, so he could not leave at this time. Ambassador Kamin was unhappy with the host of the reception and turned away from the reception. The departure of Duke Arthur and Ambassador Kamin made many high-level officials see the problems. The talks between President Barnard and Duke Arthur in the divine world were not successful. David, who returned to the embassy, felt funny in his heart. What he thought was a small matter was regarded as a great event by President Barnard and wanted to show his prestige. "Duke Arthur, President Barnard proposed to change the agreement with you by force after you left, so that you can hand over the super server before you leave!" Ambassador Kamin reported president Barnard''s attitude to David the first time he returned to the embassy. "Thank you, Ambassador Kamin. You don''t have to ask about it!" David waved. Ambassador Kamin looked at David with some worry. He did not persuade David, nor did he know how to persuade him. In his heart, he only hoped that David would not make the interstellar Federation upside down. On the evening of that day, the record of the talks between President Barnard and Duke Arthur was seen by many senior officials of various parties. When they saw that President Barnard was going to force Duke Arthur to practice the agreement, some were happy, some were watching the drama, and some were worried. Grand Marshal Andrey is worried. The military knows how strong Prince Arthur is. In addition, Duke Arthur rescued him today. In his heart, he does not want Prince Arthur to fight with the interstellar federal government. "President Barnard knows how to engage in political means. Does he not understand the strength and potential of Duke Arthur?" Said Grand Marshal Andrey. "Marshal, I have strengthened the monitoring of the embassy. If Duke Arthur acts, we will immediately stop it!" General Francis, aware of Marshal Andre''s thoughts, said aloud. "Your surveillance may be able to deal with the extraordinary, but it''s not enough to deal with a strong man like Duke Arthur!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, shaking his head. "I have also sent many military officers to the presidential palace to prevent accidents." General Francis continued. They all understand one thing, that is, the federal government can not be assassinated at this time. After President Louis was poisoned last time, the government was in chaos for a long time, which had a lot of influence on the whole interstellar Federation. The assassination of the newly inaugurated president means the government''s incompetence, which will float the hearts of the Federation and make people lose their sense of security. It is not easy to control the huge world. When the core leadership of the Federation has insufficient control, it will lead to power struggle among various forces. This is the reason for the separation of powers between the military and the government. The military is limited by the government''s funding, and the government needs the protection of the military, which enables the government and the military to reach a balance point. The military will not get involved in government affairs, but it will also give its opinions to the government when necessary. "Adjutant Jekyll, write an official letter to President Barnard stating the interest between the Union and Duke Arthur!" Marshal Andre ordered to adjutant kiquill. "Grand Marshal, President Barnard has just taken office, and you are afraid that it will affect the relationship between the government and the military when you put forward your opinions to him!" Said Admiral Francis, worried. "I don''t care. I''m really worried about Duke Arthur''s attitude. His record in the God''s world is not good!" Marshal Andre said helplessly. Tonight''s presidential palace should be festive, but strangely, the atmosphere is a bit weird. Outside the presidential palace, military warriors are patrolling around, and many military experts are standing at the high points around, paying attention to the situation of the presidential palace. The order of the military was that these military elites and beetles needed to protect the presidential palace until Duke Arthur left the union, although somehow, the military extraordinary and the beetles still carried out the order. Outside the president''s office, there are more than ten extraordinary protectors of President Barnard in the middle office. There are extraordinary offerings by President Barnard himself, by the government, and by some of the extraordinary people he seconded. The reason is that marshal Andre was assassinated and the defense of the presidential palace was strengthened in a short period of time. "Damn it, marshal Andre sent a petition before my meeting was held. What is this about? Do you want me to do it? " President Barnard''s new power came at a time of high spirits. He was blocked by Duke Arthur and Grand Marshal Andrey, and his heart was extremely indignant. There was only one person in the office. It was president Barnard''s first aide, Drummond. All previous presidents have aides, who have no real power in their hands, but implement their own ideas by influencing the president''s decisions, and their influence is not weaker than some senior officials. "President, your new government is not conducive to confrontation with Grand Marshal Andrey at this time. The matter of Prince Arthur is not a big deal. Let''s just forget it!" Drummond''s staff didn''t expect that President Barnard''s temperament would change so much after he became president. The former political strategist was extremely prone to anger at this time, he advised."What''s the matter? I thought it was a small matter, so I casually proposed it to Duke Arthur at the official meeting. Now my proposal has been recorded in the archives of the Federation and the god world. Once I withdraw my proposal, how can I issue a decree in the future? " Said President Barnard in a deep voice. Drummond''s staff were stunned. He remembered that the minutes of the meeting with Duke Arthur were drafted by him. There was no agreement about Duke Arthur. "I am going to hold a government meeting tomorrow to forcibly pass a resolution to amend the agreement by voting. This is also the first shot of the government order." President Barnard did not know whether he wanted to persuade Drummond''s staff or himself. Drummond''s staff were eager to persuade president Barnard, but he also saw president Barnard''s determination. President Barnard is now in a dilemma. He has to amend Prince Arthur''s agreement to give him a chance to step down. As for the threat of Duke Arthur''s powerful strength and the opposition of Grand Marshal Andrey, he decided to make some substantial concessions after the amendment of the agreement. For example, if you don''t take back the super server, what President Barnard needs is to make a statement and form his first achievement. As they discussed, a pattern appeared in the president''s office. Then president Barnard and Drummond''s aides were together, and their eyes could not help but droop. Then an electric light appeared in the president''s office, which turned into David. David sneaked into the president''s office overnight, no more difficult than entering his own restaurant. He listened to the conversation between President Barnard and Drummond''s staff in the form of electric light. After hearing that President Barnard was stubborn, he did not wait any longer and decided to start. Of course, David would not kill President Barnard. As long as this kind of thing is done, the Federation will certainly have a huge response, and even may break the alliance between the Federation and the god world. He would not have been such a criminal, and President Barnard''s behavior would not have been death. The spirit of David draws an ancient isolation pattern around. Only using the spirit drawing will weaken the effect of the ancient isolation pattern, and at the same time, it will last only a few hours. He just used the "hypnotic" talent. To be honest, it''s really a storm to use this super five level spiritual talent to deal with President Barnard and Drummond''s staff. But David did not intend to change president Barnard''s mind through his "hypnotic" innate ability. This is a very dangerous act, because the technological level of the Federation can be detected for this kind of spiritual impact. Use hypnosis to bewitch the federal president. If something happens, the two worlds will go to war directly. David smilingly took out a gene repair module, stripped off president Barnard''s clothes and threw it in. Then, in the gene repair module, President Barnard''s face was changed into a beautiful woman, which is also a famous dancer David chose from Skynet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Ten extraordinary people don''t understand why President Barnard stayed in the president''s office all night, but the living facilities in the office are complete, so there''s nothing to worry about. Of course, some of them have been seconded to the extraordinary hearts of disdain, this is not the first time won the presidency, the president''s office lingered. "The meeting is about to start. Hasn''t the president come out yet?" The new secretary of state, Abu Soren, went outside the president''s office and asked an extraordinary question. This is the first government meeting held by President Barnard. Secretary of state Abu Soren is anxious. Firstly, he is worried about the proposed issues. Secondly, President Barnard''s attitude of not showing up is strange. "Wait another ten minutes, and if President Barnard is not out, I''ll knock on the door to remind him!" Extraordinary looked at the time and said. "I''ll trouble you." Secretary of state Abu Soren could only nod. He turned around and went to the conference hall. He still had to do the preparatory work. He also needed to contact the officials who had come to the meeting to get support. In the president''s office, President Barnard had difficulty opening his eyes. He felt some pain in his head. This is the characteristic of a hangover, which makes him look to one side and find that he is lying on the sofa with two red wine bottles in front of him, and Drummond''s staff member is drunk on the other side and has not yet woken up. President Barnard shook his head. His memory of last night was so vague that he should have been drinking. "You can''t drink like that again!" President Barnard stood up and stretched himself, feeling the discomfort of an uncomfortable night''s sleep, he said to himself. He opened the identity bracelet and found that there were many messages and nearly ten communication requests. He looked at the time on the identity bracelet. It was nearly ten o''clock. "Bad!" President Barnard was surprised that ten o''clock was the time for the government meeting. With two minutes to go, President Barnard had no time to wash his clothes. He quickly tidied up his clothes and pushed a hand of Drummond''s staff. Finding that the Drummond staff were still not awake, he gave up. "Thank you all. I''ll go to the meeting." President Barnard opened the door, said hello to the extraordinary, and ran to the chamber in a hurry. When ten extraordinary people saw president Barnard''s face, they were all in a daze. Some extraordinary people followed the open door of the president''s office and saw Drummond''s staff who were still sleeping inside. Their hearts were filled with speculation. If it wasn''t for president Barnard''s voice, the extraordinary would have caught him in the first place. Of course, the face of the wrong does not let the extraordinary recognize the wrong person, President Barnard''s breath, clothes, body shape and so on, all show that this is president Barnard. As for why President Barnard wants to make himself a woman''s face, this quirk does not have the right to interfere. President Barnard and Drummond''s staff were in the president''s office one night, and President Barnard''s face was the same again. The extraordinary people looked at each other for a while, and their hearts were filled with gossip. It should be noted that only a few of them are those who are very close to President Barnard. The extraordinary offerings of the rest of the government, as well as those who are seconded, will not be kept secret for president Barnard. Even the original extraordinary sacrifice of President Barnard is extremely ashamed. It is also very embarrassing to serve such a person, even if he is the president of the Federation. At ten o''clock, President Barnard entered from the side door of the conference hall, which belonged to the president only. At the moment of entering the conference hall, the whole conference hall was silent. President Barnard thought that the participants respected him. He strode confidently to the throne and sat down. But soon president Barnard found something wrong. Both his new staff and the officials of the original government looked at him with a very strange look. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. He thought that he hadn''t washed after the hangover. Was there something on his face? It was rude! With this in mind, President Barnard opened his identity bracelet and used the camera function to check his face. As a result, he saw a sexy face. "President Barnard, although we have no right to discuss your personal hobbies, you are now the president of the federal government. At least you should respect us!" Said Minister chambers in a deep voice. This is a government meeting, which will be videotaped. Minister chambers and even any official present don''t want to be a joke in history. They have to make a clear statement. "President Barnard, please take care of your private life before holding the meeting." Another minister also stood up and said. The ministers and a handful of high-ranking government officials rose to their feet and left the chamber without expression, leaving only president Barnard and a few of his men behind. The eloquent president Barnard is in a state of chaos. He hasn''t figured out what happened? Even he didn''t think that someone was targeting him, but whether he had drunk too much yesterday did something that no one dared to do. Just as the ministers left, the moment they opened the door, dozens of reporters poured in.These journalists are journalists from all major media. This is president Barnard''s first government meeting, and journalists still attach great importance to it. The reporters were supposed to wait for the meeting to be finished and interview officials before attending a press conference held by the presidential spokesman. But the meeting was only a few minutes ago, and ministers and officials left the conference hall, which excited all journalists. This must have been a major news event. Politics is always dirty. When he leaves the chamber, he walks at the end of the meeting hall with a president''s opposing faction minister who intentionally opens the hall door and fails to close it as usual. The reporters who are preparing to interview ministers have sharp eyes. They see President Barnard in the main seat of the conference hall, still dressed yesterday, and the position they sit in represents their identity. Cosmetic surgery is a simple operation in the federal, but few people really want to change their face to the point of view, mostly small repairs to their faces. Most importantly, after a large amount of changes in appearance, it is necessary to update the face information to relevant government agencies, otherwise many affairs will be affected. The journalists are crazy. It''s big news, the real big news. The newly inaugurated president of the federal government, who attended the formal meeting of the federal government in a female face, has never been seen in history. "President Barnard, are you ready to change sex?" "Are you satisfied with this face? Will you like to use this face at a later meeting? " "Will you update your new face?" "President Barnard, you like the star Henrietta. Are you ready to invite Henrietta to the presidential palace?" Finally, the reporter recognized the original owner of President Barnard''s face, and his voice was the biggest. "Drive them out, who let them in, confiscate their equipment!" President Barnard responded, shouting loudly, and blocking his face with his hands. Unfortunately, all the reporters should have taken, and the content was sent back to their respective media through the Skynet. Federal command, deputy jiquil, stepped into the inner office. "Commander, please take a look at the latest news!" Said Deputy kiquil in a hurry. "What''s going on?" Marshal Andre asked and opened the light screen, and selected the largest news channel in the interstellar Federation. The scene in the presidential palace appeared on the screen. President Barnard, with the face of showy stars, was repeatedly broadcast. The host judged president Barnard''s behavior in various astonishing words. Even three experts from psychology, behavioural and psychiatry were present to analyze the deep meaning of President Barnard''s behavior. Marshal Andre has also experienced many events or was shocked by the news he saw. "Please come with colonel Morrison, general Francis!" Commander Andre told deputy kiquil. After deputy general kiquil left the office, marshal Andre watched the news repeatedly. Instead of listening to the host and experts, he focused on President Barnard''s look. President Barnard''s confusion, confusion, shock, anger and other changes in the process, let commander Andrea judge that President Barnard will never change his face, at least not in his sober state. "Marshal!" General Francis and Colonel Morrison walked into the office. "Sit down, Admiral Francis, have you found anything unusual about the embassy over there?" Asked Marshal Andre, waving his hand. The first doubt of Marshal Andrey is the Duke of Arthur. If anyone in the origin star can do this without being discovered by the rest, and contradicts president Barnard, it is only Duke Arthur. The other day, President Barnard had just turned against the Duke of Arthur because of the agreement signed by the last government and the Duke of Arthur. The next morning, President Barnard attended the meeting with that face on his face. If it had nothing to do with Duke Arthur, marshal Andrey himself would not believe it. "The embassy is normal, no one has ever been in and out!" Admiral Francis will surely return. The answer of general Francis did not dispel the doubt of Marshal Andre. He also knew that it was very difficult for the monitor over there to find a four level sky knight. The intelligence from the world of God belongs to the world. The Duke of Arthur is good at sneaking in and killing. Even the great aristocrats and the paladins of the fifth rank of God belong to the world can not find and defend the attack. Although the security defense of God belongs to the world is different from that of interstellar Federation, the ability of breaking defense is likely to be universal. "Colonel Morrison, what''s the situation over the presidential palace?" "Commander Andre turned his head and asked Colonel Morrison. Although the military can not clearly insert intelligence personnel in the government, it is not known how many intelligence personnel are in the government. Every move of the government will be known by the military."Last night, President Barnard and Drummond''s staff were talking in the president''s office. There were ten extraordinary guards outside the president''s office. Until two minutes to ten o''clock the next day, President Barnard appeared in the face of the porn star Henrietta and hastened to attend the meeting. According to a security officer present at that time, President Barnard had a strong alcohol smell. President Barnard and Drummond''s staff drank red wine in the president''s office for a whole night. At present, the rumors are extremely disgusting! " Colonel Morrison reported. "Under the surveillance of 10 extraordinary people, we can successfully sneak in without disturbing ten extraordinary people. How many people can do this through intelligence analysis?" Grand Marshal Andrey continued. "Only two, General David and Duke Arthur!" Colonel Morrison had already made an analysis, and did not hesitate to reply. "Don''t look into it any more. I''ll ask Duke Arthur myself." Marshal Andre shook his head helplessly. He was 100% sure that only Duke Arthur, who was in conflict with President Barnard, had done so. Marshal Andrey will meet Prince Arthur in a little while, and will know when they have lunch together. David sat in the only room in the Embassy that had access to Skynet. He looked at the information on the light screen, and his face was pleased. His small means, without causing physical harm to President Barnard, can at least leave president Barnard too busy to discuss his agreement. When David left the union, he wanted to amend the agreement again. Without his participation, it could not go on. He looked at the time. It was almost time to have dinner with Grand Marshal Andre. He got up and left the embassy alone. "Duke Arthur, we will guide you As soon as he walked out of the embassy, McCracken stepped forward and said. McCracken''s extraordinary task is not to allow Duke Arthur to act alone, not to protect Duke Arthur, but to protect the inhabitants of the star of origin. "Please David said with a smile. David didn''t take the levitation car. After meeting with Grand Marshal Andre, he would leave the origin star and return to the divine world. This is his last time to enjoy the atmosphere of Federation. He doesn''t know how long it will be next time he comes back. It is estimated that after he becomes a level 5 Templar, he may come back. McCracken was a small step behind David, and a dozen military armours surrounded him, forming a security zone. David looked at a couple on the street, feeding each other food. He couldn''t help feeling. If he didn''t go to Zhanxing, maybe he was living his own happy life just like this couple. With the strength of his strength, David knew that these days were gone. Now, he walked in the street as Duke Arthur, with so many military armour guards around him. If he walks in the street as David, it is estimated that the military will not do anything to him, but the government will certainly ask him to assist in the investigation through the police. When it comes to the assassination of the former president, even for the sake of face, the government needs to investigate all possible targets, not to mention that his suspicion is the biggest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 "Dear Prince Arthur, Grand Marshal Andrey is waiting for you on the second floor." Adjutant Jekyll stood at the door waiting for David, and when he saw David, he immediately came forward and said. David looked at the building in front of him. It was a small two-story building. Although it was in the most prosperous commercial district of origin star, it was also very inconspicuous. Entering the small building, there are no guests here. It should be Marshal Andre''s appointment. On the second floor only Marshal Andre was alone, and his extraordinary guards were not. David habitually used shadow guards to look around and found that all four extraordinary guards were left outside the building. "Duke Arthur, come and sit down!" Marshal Andre didn''t show off the military''s first man, he said with a smile. "Marshal Andre, this is a good place!" David sat down with a smile. Although the layout here is old, it is full of historical atmosphere. These tables and chairs have a history of hundreds of years. In this prosperous environment, there is such an atmosphere, which can be regarded as an alien. "Of course, the chefs here are masters of cooking." As marshal Andre was saying, an old man in a cook''s uniform came up the stairs. "Duke Arthur, this is master banyan. I''d like to invite master banyan to cook on the spot. Please taste the delicious food of the Federation." Marshal Andre introduced. David looked curiously at master Bunyan. Master Bunyan''s spirit was very strong, reaching the level of nearly 5 points, which is very rare in the interstellar Federation. People with this spiritual talent can definitely become a very strong alchemist in God''s world. Of course, only people with such spirit can reach the master level of cooking. "Grand Marshal Andre, I dare not represent federal food!" Master Banchang said with a smile. He looked at David and said, "distinguished guests from afar, please give your evaluation after tasting, let me know the difference between me and the cooking of God in the big world!" Although the class master said politely, he was very proud in his heart. God belongs to the big world. The evaluation of the interstellar Federation is a very savage world, where only the nobles can enjoy the delicious food, and the ordinary people can not guarantee the basic power. "I will make an objective evaluation!" David said with a smile. David and Grand Marshal Andre did not talk about anything, concentrating on tasting the works of the class master. A series of exquisite and creative delicacies were cooked from the hands of the class master. Marshal Andre nodded and praised them even though he only tasted them. "Master of Banchang, your dishes have gone beyond the realm of color and fragrance, and reached a new realm of spiritual enjoyment. However, you still can''t fully control this new realm. The spiritual enjoyment contained in each dish varies from high to low." David put down the knife and fork in his hand and finished the meal. When he cooked, he didn''t make an evaluation. It was because he didn''t want to destroy the master''s mood and reduce the quality of the dishes. It''s rare to be able to taste the masterpieces of cooking. Even if it''s not as good as David himself, it''s a special enjoyment. "Prince Arthur, did you learn to cook as a nobleman?" When the master of the class heard David''s comment, he was shocked. He asked. We should know that David''s evaluation points out the difference between the master chef and the master chef. The master of the class also knows his own level. Although he can make every dish reach the master level, he can''t keep it at the same level. But this evaluation comes from the mouth of a Duke of the great world, which makes him really unbelievable. Does God belong to the nobility of the big world still want to learn cooking? It is said that the nobility of God belongs to the big world, and they have to learn a lot of knowledge since they were young. However, they have never heard of anyone learning cooking. On the contrary, they have heard that cooking in the god world belongs to the inferior ability that is not valued by the nobility. "If I can borrow your utensils, I can also cook a dish for Marshal Andre, which can be regarded as a favor for Marshal Andre''s meal. I have no time to return it!" David stood up and said with a smile. "Please Class master out of position said. Grand Marshal Andre is really curious. A powerful knight who can fight with level 5 Zerg will cook here, and he will do it in front of a cooking master. David made a soup without adding any other ingredients, using the golden gourd peculiar to the interstellar Federation. When he was cooking, he specially made three portions and took one of the class masters, which was also called the master of the class. The spirit of level five and the ability of a great master of cooking have brought him far beyond the standard of ordinary cooking masters. David''s cooking ability is also very famous in the aristocratic circle of God''s great world. It''s just that this kind of fame is not combat power, so it didn''t spread to the interstellar Federation. "Please use it!" David said with a smile as he delivered the golden gourd soup to marshal Andre and the class master. He also took his share of the golden gourd soup back to its position and began to taste it. Different from the previous taste, Grand Marshal Andre quickly ate the golden gourd soup, regardless of whether there was room in his stomach.As for the class master, after a mouthful of golden gourd soup, his eyes were blurred, then shocked, and finally moved. "Prince Arthur, thank you for guiding me in the way of cooking!" Class master put down the spoon and saluted David respectfully. Only the master of Banchang, who is also a master of cooking, can understand what level this simple golden gourd soup represents. It is a realm that the master of Banchang has never imagined, or even never appeared in the history of cooking. The most important thing is that David uses the unique ingredients of the interstellar Federation when cooking, which shows the height of cooking. "Marshal Andre, I won''t disturb you. I also need a quiet environment to think about!" Said the Grand Master of Banchang to marshal Andre. After saying that, the master of the class came downstairs with the unfinished golden gourd soup, and looked at the cautious appearance, just like carrying a rare treasure. It''s not that the class master doesn''t want to finish the golden gourd soup, but he is reluctant to give up. He needs to find a place to study it immediately and have a quiet understanding. "It''s hard to believe, Duke Arthur, that you can surpass the master in cooking. You should stay in the Union for such a genius." Exclaimed Grand Marshal Andrey. Grand Marshal Andrey thought of Duke Arthur''s "vlag prize" won in the Federation a year ago, which was the highest prize in the research field. If Duke Arthur didn''t leave the union, the year might bring more research to the union. "I''m just greedy. I took the time to practice it!" David said modestly with a smile. Marshal Andre shook his head and laughed. He didn''t believe that he could achieve this level only by taking some time to practice. What is the effort of master Banyang all his life! "Duke Arthur, when are you going to leave the star of origin and return to the divine world?" Asked Marshal Andrey, changing the subject. "Leaving in the afternoon, is that what Marshal Andre thinks of me leaving early?" David replied jokingly. "Yes, I''m afraid that if you stay here a little longer, there will be more chaos in the Federation!" Marshal Andre also seemed to be joking. David''s eyes moved. Marshal Andre used more of the word. It seems that marshal Andre is suspecting that President Barnard has something to do with him. This is also normal. The contradiction between him and President Barnard has been known by almost all the senior officials of the Federation. Naturally, he is the first one to suspect when President Barnard is in trouble. "Marshal Andre, if I really want to create chaos, it will be the death of my enemy!" David said with a smile. "So I hope you leave early, and I can guarantee that President Barnard''s proposal for your agreement will not be passed!" Marshal Andre made a clear guarantee. Grand Marshal Andre also recognized the meaning of David''s words at this time. David did what President Barnard did. However, David gave a small lesson and didn''t really kill him. Marshal Andrey also believed this. Prince Arthur''s growth in the god world was almost spent in killing. As strong as five level Templars, two of them died in the hands of Duke Arthur. This time, President Barnard was not killed. I really want to thank Duke Arthur for his mercy. In fact, if David wasn''t a member of the interstellar Federation, he would have solved the problem in the simplest and most crude way. It is because David considered the peace of the two worlds and did not want to cause friction between the two worlds for his own reasons, so he didn''t kill his hands. Thank you David said with a smile. "Duke Arthur, you grew up in the union. Although you have noble blood of God in the great world, I still hope you can remember that the Federation is your hometown!" Grand Marshal Andre said sincerely. "I have always regarded the union as my hometown, and I will try to use my influence to keep the peace between God''s great world and the interstellar Federation forever!" David said solemnly. Grand Marshal Andrey laughed. That''s what he wanted. He got a clear response from Prince Arthur, the preparatory member of God''s great world. At least, there will be a bridge for direct communication between the Federal Military and the god world. "It''s Duke Arthur. It must be him!" In the presidential office at the presidential palace, President Barnard yelled in anger. His face had returned to its original state, but his anger did not diminish at all, because his most embarrassing process was repeatedly played on the light screen in the middle of the president''s office. After a period of sober up, President Barnard finally understood that although he did not remember some things last night, he was very clear that he would not drink red wine to get drunk in that bad mood. The most important thing is that Drummond''s staff can''t drink. They don''t drink at all. How can they get drunk? After a simple reasoning, the only possibility is that someone will attack him. Those who have the ability and the reason to do so on the origin star can think of Duke Arthur without much consideration."I heard that Duke Arthur was leaving today. You four killed him for me!" President Barnard, with a look of ferocity, said to the four men who had followed him for many years. The four worshipped for a moment. Then they looked at each other and had a simple communication in a special way. "President Barnard, thank you for your many years of service. This time we need to disobey your orders. We will not be able to stay any longer. Now we will leave!" Said a great offering in a deep voice. Then the four extraordinary worshippers turned around and left the presidential office together. It was not just president Barnard who asked them to die. Yes, to kill Duke Arthur was to send them to death. Who is Duke Arthur? The news from warstar is that he is a super strong man who can fight with level 5 Zerg. Let alone the four of them, even if the military sent a smaller fleet, they could not pose any threat to Duke Arthur. President Barnard was in a bad mood here. His anger affected his mind. His wisdom was blinded by great humiliation. Many officials who came to report things were scolded and left by him. Therefore, President Barnard is not aware of the latest trends in the government. Due to what President Barnard has done, it is considered by many government forces that he can not continue to take office as president and is preparing for impeachment proceedings. A meeting made president Barnard and almost all the ministers in conflict. It is difficult for a president without the support of ministers to start his work. Moreover, as soon as president Barnard took over the presidency, he had a disagreement with Grand Marshal Andre of the military, thus president Barnard lost the support of the military. This seems to be just a personal farce of President Barnard, but it destroys president Barnard''s political future. Maybe David didn''t know that his prank like actions could have such an effect. Nowadays, President Barnard''s special hobby and hidden secret with Drummond''s staff are circulating in the presidential palace and senior government. Never before has President Barnard''s private life been as rich and wonderful as president Barnard. Coupled with the large-scale reports of various media, the federal people all know about President Barnard''s scandal, which makes president Barnard''s public opinion drop to the extreme in a short time. President Barnard, sitting in the president''s office, looked blankly at this huge and imposing office. At this time, he felt that the office was very strange, as if he was not the owner here. David, with Captain Norbert and twelve knights, boarded the starboat and left the origin star in the afternoon. After receiving the news of David''s departure, marshal Andre, general Francis, government officials, and the supernatural beings of the origin star gave a long sigh of relief. Never once did they hope that an envoy from the great world of God would leave as soon as possible. In the past, there were envoys from the great world who were warmly welcomed by them and tried to get along well with them. But look at this visit of Duke Arthur, we all attended the inauguration ceremony, an inaugural reception, in which we met with President Barnard, and then we had an informal meeting with Grand Marshal Andrey. Such little diplomatic action is also extremely rare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 David left alone this time, and Ambassador Kamin is still working on Genesis. Sitting in the main cabin of the starboat, David is relaxing and teasing the shadowy pterosaur. This return delayed his practice, but it was not without harvest. With Baron dwood and his intelligence organization, he had a channel to understand the interstellar Federation. This time, David also made some arrangements about the interstellar Federation, and strengthened his contact with Grand Marshal Andre, so that his industry would not be affected by his long absence. Of course, there are also "Youying pterosaur". During this period, he trained "Youying pterosaur" whenever he was free. Under the effect of a large number of three-level strengthening strength of flesh and blood, the "shadow pterosaur" grew rapidly. At this time, the shadow pterosaur was the size of a pony, so it would be strange to stand on David''s shoulder. David looked at the ghost pterosaur with joy. He was not far away from riding the ghost pterosaur and becoming a real sky knight. "Captain Norbert, where are you?" David inquired through the internal contact phalanx of starboat. "Report to the Duke, it''s almost within the range of warstar. According to your intention, you don''t want to enter the warstar, but go back to the big world directly!" The voice of Captain Norbert returns in the contact array. When David asked, he also had a judgment on the distance in his heart. Yingshi flies out of the "star flying boat". Warstar doesn''t see it. Only the huge fleet can be seen. It''s the defense against Zerg invading the Federation through wormholes in space. "Duchess, we are going through the line of defence!" Chief Norbert also reported at this time. As soon as the diplomatic starboat approached the fleet, two guide ships approached to escort the starboat through the defense line. Although the God belongs to the big world has powerful knights, but in terms of the size of the army, especially in the control of space, God''s big world is far less than the interstellar Federation. There is no end in sight. It is like an endless warship, which has a strong impact on everyone on the "star boat". No matter how many times they have seen it, they can''t face such a huge fleet. In history, it was such a fleet that kept the five level Templars of the great world in space forever. Just as the starboat passed through the fleet line and entered the area in front of the warship, David sensed that space energy was gathering in front of the starboat. It wasn''t just David who sensed it, but the federal fleet in the rear. Originally, according to the fighting mechanism of the federal fleet, a part of the fleet should be mobilized to charge the main guns. After the wormhole is formed, the Zerg will be given a head-on attack. However, there is a diplomatic "star boat" in front of the fleet, which makes the on-the-spot commander of the fleet not know how to deal with it. The commander immediately reports to the superior for response. The commander on the spot dare not attack together with the diplomatic "star boat". If the diplomatic "star boat" is destroyed, the consequences will be extremely serious. Not far from here, there are a large number of knights on Battlestar. The diplomatic "starboat" was destroyed by the Federation, which is likely to cause friction between these knights and the Union army of warstar. While the commander on the scene was still waiting, the door of the starboat opened and a figure appeared in space. David immediately completed the preparation of a, this is space, in the face of unknown Zerg, he can not dare to big. Level 5 Knight''s armor and level 5 light sword are the top-level Knights'' equipment in the God''s world. With his reputation in the god world now, he doesn''t have to worry about wearing such top-level equipment. David used his own authority to open the hatch and appeared in space. He stood at the position where the space energy gathered. "Open the maximum defense!" Captain Norbert also understood what was going to happen and ordered in a loud voice. There is a shield composed of energy on the surface of the "starboat". The "starboat" does not move. On the one hand, Norbert''s chief bodyguard believes in David''s strength, and on the other hand, it is unwise to leave the protection of the strong in such a place. Who knows where the rest of the space Zerg will open up? Maybe the "star boat" will move at will and send it to another space Zerg. In fact, this channel is still very safe, and the probability of space wormholes is very low. This is the channel provided by the interstellar Federation. We have calculated all the previous data of the emergence of space Zerg. However, no matter how safe the waterway is, there may be times when there is danger. We can only say that the "star flying boat" has bad luck. "To stop all attacks, the first priority is to protect the safety of the" star flying boat "in the diplomacy of God''s world The commander on the scene received orders from his superiors. Looking at this command, the commander on the scene was hesitant. He did not understand why the superior wanted to order like this. Was it just because of the knight standing in space? To know that the fleet can launch an attack at the first time, you can minimize the damage of Zerg to the fleet.If you let the Zerg coming out of the wormhole into the fleet, it will cause great damage to the fleet. Although the orders of the superior did not say too much, as the commander on the scene at the front line, how could he not understand that the superior had handed over the battle to the diplomatic "star boat", or the knight wearing level 5 equipment. "It''s Duke Arthur!" A staff officer next to the scene commander exclaimed. "Do you know the knight?" The field commander has been on the front line recently. He is under great pressure and has no time to care about other things. He doesn''t know the federal news today. "This is Duke Arthur, the news from warstar. This one can fight against level 5 Zerg Replied the staff officer. "This is a misinformation, level 5 Templars are not allowed to enter the territory!" The commander on the scene didn''t believe the staff. "Duke Arthur is still a fourth class sky Knight!" The staff explained. The commander at the scene doesn''t speak anymore because the light screen is showing the formation of space Zerg. David looked at the space energy gathering in front of him. Starting from a point, it expanded rapidly. The white space energy was a circular edge, revealing the dark unknown space inside. Then, from the circular edge of the white space, there appeared water ripple like energy, covering the dark. This is a huge space wormhole with a diameter of 10 meters, which can also be regarded as a medium and large one. "All fleets with their anti poison shields turned on are" fangfangdu giant ants "!" The commander at the scene spotted the upcoming Zerg earlier than David, he yelled. It''s not that the commander on the spot is more sensitive than David''s, but that the fleet has detection devices for all kinds of Zerg, and if there is a trace of breath, it will be detected by the detection device. Especially the extremely dangerous Zerg, once they appear, they must do their best to deal with it. "Is there any way to contact Duke Arthur? You have to tell him what Zerg he''s going to face! " The scene commander said anxiously. "We can''t contact Duke Arthur directly. We can only inform" starboat ", but I''m afraid it will be too late at this time." The officer in charge of communication replied. A "fangfangdu giant ant" squeezed out of the space wormhole. Even a 10 meter diameter space wormhole is still a little smaller for this ant. As soon as the "fangfangdu giant ant" comes out of space, it stares at David. It instinctively senses the danger in David. David''s level 5 equipment gives the "fangfangdu giant ant" a great sense of threat. What is more dangerous than level 5 equipment is David''s breath. It''s so powerful that it''s afraid of some of the venomous abilities it''s very familiar with. After a moment''s confirmation, a strange look appeared in the eyes of the "fangfangdu giant ant". It can be sure that the knight on the opposite side has the same ability as him, which is the smell of "poison pattern". Then the "fangfangfangdu ant" became angry. How could its racial talent appear in the knight? He had to kill the knight. The reaction of the "fangfangdu giant ant" is only a flash. It rushes towards David and a green mist spreads out at the same time. Simultaneous interpreting the , the "fangs" is like a legendary devil. Its body is surrounded by green fog, making it more ferocious and terrifying. David also had some accidents. He didn''t expect to meet the "fangfangdu giant ant". He still remembers that the last time he met the "fangfangdu giant ant", he was chased and killed by the "fangfangdu giant ant". The terrifying "fangfangpoison ant" almost broke through the federal defense line, rushed to Baron Dubois''s castle, and was finally killed by the powerful Baron Dubois. David still remembers that battle. To a certain extent, the battle between Baron Dubois and the "fangfangpoison giant ant" affected David''s decision to grow up. It was the Baron Du Bois who saw the strength of the fourth level sky knight that David had the idea of becoming a fourth level sky knight. When David got the blood power of God''s great world, he did not hesitate to leave the interstellar Federation and go to the god world to find ways to become stronger. All these are related to the "fangfangdu giant ant". "I will let you die with dignity!" David muttered to himself. In his own way, he decided to give the "fangfangdu giant ant" due respect. David''s "special strength promotion device" was opened, and the "Titan power" talent ability was opened. The power of terror was squeezed out of his body, which was the strongest state after he became a level 4 sky knight. If his physique had not reached the level 5 Templar Knight''s level, the ordinary level 4 sky Knight''s body would have collapsed directly with so much power added. The power of terror makes David''s five grade light sword shake slightly, the light gold light flash out with a kind of hard to see pressure. When the ability of "savage collision" is activated, David''s figure flashes, and he confronts the "fangfangdu giant ant".On one side, there are "fangfangdu giant ants", which are more than 10 meters in size, while the other is a knight only two meters tall. There is no comparison between the two sides'' body shapes. However, David''s momentum suppresses the "fangfangdu giant ant". David didn''t use other special abilities. He just wanted to strengthen his own strength. He really showed the attack power of pure knight. When the master level "Knight inherits swordsmanship" was applied, he collided with "fangfangdu giant ant". Of course, this collision is just a spectator''s feeling. The real situation is that David opened the front chest of the "fangfangdu giant ant" with the grandmaster level "Knight inheritance swordsmanship", and then his body dodged slightly to avoid the attack of the "fangfangdu giant ant". David ignored the venom of the "fangfangdu giant ant". To tell the truth, it was a delusion to hurt David with the fourth level poison of the "fangfangdu giant ant". The "plague pattern" in David''s soul space is constantly flashing, absorbing all the venom in his body. It is not so much the fourth level poison of the "fangfangdu giant ant" that it is an attack, but rather a supplement to the "plague pattern". The "poison pattern" in the "fangfangdu giant ant" is a talent ability of level 4, while the "plague pattern" is a talent ability above level 5, which naturally suppresses the talent ability of "fangfangdu giant ant". The ant feels the pain in its front chest. In its sense, the enemy is like a nail, but it is a piece of rotten wood. No matter how big it is, it can''t block the nail. After cutting the front chest of the "fangfangdu giant ant", David did not stop moving forward. The effect of "savage collision" did not disappear. He forced his way into the front chest of the "fangfangdu giant ant", broke through its muscle, heart and skeleton, and then penetrated through its back. With the powerful vitality of the Zerg tribe, the "fangfangdu giant ant" can''t continue to move even if the heart is damaged. "Fangfangdu giant ant" finally took a look at its enemy, the knight who was so powerful that he was afraid. His eyes were full of confusion and bewilderment. Unfortunately, no one knows the idea of the "fangfangdu giant ant". When the last breath of vitality of the "fangfangdu giant ant" disappears, the ghost of the "fangfangdu giant ant" is absorbed. David put the body of the "fangfangdu ant" into the space pendant. The body is very complete and can be used as a display of the castle. After David killed the "fangfangdu giant ant", another group of about 20 third class Zerg beetles in the space wormhole appeared. The battle between David and the "fangfangdu giant ant" ended too quickly, and the "fangfangdu giant ant" was killed in a short breath, which made the subsequent "armour piercing longicorn" unprepared. David rushes into the group of twenty third level Zerg beetles, and his fifth level light sword quickly forms a pale golden light in the battlefield. After the pale golden light and shadow disappeared, all the twenty third level Zerg "beetles" died. Each one had its head pierced with a sword, without using a second sword. David gently waved the five level light sword to shake off the blood on the sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Because the battle ended so quickly, David had only one space in front of him. The Zerg were all alone in space. He looked at the space Zerg, and he had an impulse to see what was on the opposite side? The Zerg world is the most mysterious world. No one knows what the Zerg world is like, because people who go there never come back. Of course, it''s just David''s idea that it''s impossible for him to enter the wormhole of unknown space. At least he won''t take risks until he''s as invincible as he thinks. The "star boat" is quiet. The Knights and crew are staring at the figure standing in space, which is incomparable and powerful. In the federal fleet, it was also quiet. Although the fourth level sky knight who knew God belonged to the big world was extremely powerful, it was more powerful than all soldiers could imagine. When did the level 4 Zerg become an easy to kill existence, not to mention the extremely powerful "fangfangdu giant ant" among the level 4 Zerg, and the terror Zerg with special virulent ability. Some Union soldiers saluted the figure in space, which was a respect for the strong, and then more and more federal soldiers also saluted. Soldiers worship the strong, especially those who kill the powerful Zerg alone with the power of one person. David''s spirit was swept away. The body of the beetle was collected by him. There were three levels of fortified meat in the body of the beetle, which was the resource he needed. When the wormhole disappears, he returns to the "starboat.". David''s feeling was strange. When he returned to the "star boat", he found that most of the people on the "star boat" were extremely enthusiastic. However, some of the crew members were mixed with vague emotions. He even felt that several crew members seemed to have a trace of malice towards him. Of course, this kind of malice was not intended to deal with him. With a few crew members who were just slightly stronger, they were no different from ants in front of him. David didn''t know what the crew thought. He just paid more attention to them. After that, the journey was very smooth. After passing warstar, David saw the red star through the porthole. He used the contact array to explain to Baron dwood. From the other end of warstar, the "star flying boat" entered the divine world. The crew members who had been away from the divine world for many days showed a smile on their faces. Only those crew members became more and more unstable. When they arrived at the garrison star, Nelson level 5 Templars appeared to welcome David. This time, they didn''t talk much. Nelson level 5 Templars had garrison duty, but David wanted to return quickly. The two agreed to meet again when Nelson''s garrison duty was over. Half a day after the starboat left the garrison, David felt that one of the crew members he was concerned about had placed a top-level kryptonite in an alchemy array in the cabin. As the "master of alchemy", David saw at a glance that the alchemy array was a fixed alchemy array. Moreover, this location alchemy array is very special. It does not need blood force or spirit to activate it. Instead, it stores several times of opening energy inside. Once the top kryptonite is placed, the positioning alchemy array will automatically operate. There was a flash of killing in David''s eyes, but he kept it back. It must have been ordered by someone to activate the location alchemy array. Killing this crew member at this time will not help. Instead, it will frighten the snake. Although the top kryptonite is not a precious item for the nobility, it is an untouchable noble item for ordinary people. David himself has absolute strength as the foundation, he is not worried about any trap, he just wants to find out who wants to deal with him. He thought that after two attacks on the fifth level Templars and the nobles behind them, the rest of the nobles would not dare to trouble him again, but he was wrong. So David is ready to continue to kill again. He believes that as long as he kills a few more times and all the nobles are frightened, no nobles will dare to attack him. The location alchemy array continued to send signals to the outside world, and the "star boat" was still flying. No one knew that the danger was approaching except for the boat crew members. The shadow attends on the "star flying boat" and looks at the distance through the "Eagle Eye technique". A day later, David, who was lying in the bedroom of "starboat", suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise. Yingshi saw a "star flying boat" parked hundreds of kilometers away. If it had not been for Yingshi''s "Eagle Eye technique", it would have been impossible to find a "star flying boat" so far away in space. What surprised David was not the "star boat", but the six people flying out of the "star boat". This is six level five Temple knights, and the number of six level five Temple knights is exactly the lowest number of the best power Knight battle array. The six level five Templars appeared as noumenon. Maybe they thought that the six level-5 Templars would act together and ensure their safety. Of course, they also had the idea that they would only send their energy to kill Duke Arthur.All the six Knights of the fifth level temple were wearing the fifth level Knight''s armor, and their faces could not be seen when their masks were pulled down. This made it impossible for David to tell which faction they were level five Templars, but he was sure that it must belong to some top aristocratic force. Because except for the top aristocratic forces, the rest of the great aristocratic forces could not summon six level five Templar knights at one time. The attack area chosen by the six fifth level Templars was also well chosen. It took one and a half days to reach the garrison star and one and a half days to reach the nearest star Tula. This almost cut off the possibility of David''s escape. The flying time of one and a half days is the time for the starboat to fly at full speed. To fly with the ability of level 4 sky knight, this time will be increased many times. And there are six level five Templars chasing after him. Without the help of other strong men, David can''t escape this attack. This is the killing, and this is the place of death. David''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he was not afraid of the six fifth level Templars. He had six level five Templars himself, but the problem was that he could not defeat the six fifth level Templars. Instead, he would expose his own cards. It is even possible that David will pay a great price, because of his six level five Templars, two of them have no energy to separate themselves. In addition, the combat effectiveness of the resurrected level five Templars has lost part. In the case of single-to-one combat, there is still a gap between them and the slightly stronger level-5 Templars. David didn''t believe that the five level Templars sent by the top nobles would be weak. In God''s world, knights could be divided into two types according to their inheritance: ordinary noble knights and top aristocratic knights. Ordinary noble knights are not only poor in training resources, but also weaker in Knight inheritance. In contrast, the top aristocratic Knights enjoy the best cultivation resources and have the strongest blood force. In terms of Knight inheritance, there are not only Knight inheritance of their own family, but also a large number of top Knight inheritance for reference. Therefore, the knight of the top aristocrat is far superior to the ordinary knight in terms of combat effectiveness, which is the difference on the basis. "You can''t spell it hard!" David made a decision in his mind. immediately activated the ability of ray ray''s body, and transferred an electric light from the "lightning pattern". With his permission for the starship, he opened the door of the hatch, and the electric light of his avatar flew out of the hatch. At this time, the six level five Templars were making a detour in front of them, preparing to stop the starboat. Because the distance was so far away, no one noticed the tiny electric light. David''s goal is very clear. His first choice is the "star boat" which stops hundreds of kilometers away. David chose the starboat because he wanted to know the details of the six level five Templar Knights first, and then to find out if he could attack and kill them. "Someone''s blocking the route ahead!" One of the crew reported to captain Norbert. "Show your identity, project the mark of the Supreme Council!" Norbert ordered in a deep voice. Captain Norbert is not worried. Although the airspace is a place of chaos, this "starboat" belongs to the Supreme Council. Anyone who wants to attack this "starboat" must consider the serious consequences. Of course, the most reassuring thing for captain Norbert is not this, but Duke Arthur has such a strong presence in the "star boat". What can he worry about. Just as captain Norbert thought about it, a breath of terror swept through the "star boat", making his blood almost stop flowing, and his heart was cold. "Five Templars!" Exclaimed captain Norbert. Knowing that it was the fifth level Templar who was blocking the way, Captain Norbert understood that he was facing not a simple interception, but a premeditated and planned attack. Of course, this attack can not be targeted at him or "star boat", because it is not qualified, the only possibility is Duke Arthur. This is Duke Arthur''s enemy. He has found an opportunity to ambush him. Captain Norbert tried to press the call for help button, only to find that he could not move a finger. Captain Norbert''s eyes looked out of the porthole, where six figures in class five Knights'' armor were approaching. They were six level five Templars. The six fifth level Templars approached the starboat and tried to force Duke Arthur out. "It''s strange that Duke Arthur should have discovered us long ago because of his strength. How could he stay in the starboat? Does he really think that the starboat can protect him?" Said a fifth level Templar. "No. 3, don''t take it lightly. This Duke Arthur is not easy. We need to do our best!" Another fifth level Templar warned. In fact, the six fifth level Templars are not so confident in just two sentences. Generally speaking by code name, they all want to hide their identity. When ambushing Duke Arthur, they also want to cover up their own identity, that is to worry about revenge from Duke Arthur.This is a sign of lack of confidence. Even if they sent out six fifth level Templars at one time, Duke Arthur has always been known for his uncanny. Especially from warstar, Duke Arthur, with the strength of level 4 sky knight and level 5 Zerg energy, fought head-on, which made the six level 5 Temple Knights have to be careful. With the approaching of the six fifth level Templars, their looks were full of doubts. In their perception, there was no figure of Duke Arthur on the "star boat". "Open the hatch!" The fifth level Templar 1 ordered in a deep voice. Captain Norbert felt the pressure on his body relaxed. He didn''t dare to disobey orders, so he could only open the door. The six level five Templars who came in through the hatch door were strange to captain Norbert. He had never seen a level five Templar armed without even a face exposed when there was no fighting. You should know that level 5 Templars are the most powerful beings in the god world. They are extremely proud and confident. As long as they appear, they will not hide their identities. If he didn''t believe in his own perception, Captain Norbert would not believe that these six were level five Templars. Although the strength of Captain Norbert is not very good, but his background and normal environment make him very familiar with level 5 Templars. He can''t mistake the breath of level 5 Templars. "And Duke Arthur?" The Templar No. 1 looked at captain Norbert and asked in a deep voice. "The Duke is resting in his room!" ''replied captain Norbert honestly. No matter how much captain Norbert respected Duke Arthur, he couldn''t refuse the inquiry of the fifth level Templars for the sake of Duke Arthur. Besides, Duke Arthur''s room was not a secret at all. "Lead the way!" Ordered the fifth level Templar one. Captain Norbert stealthily moved his hands and feet, which had been suppressed by the breath for a long time, and then walked forward to Duke Arthur''s room. The six fifth level Templars followed behind the captain Norbert. The distance between them kept a certain rule. It was the Knights'' battle. According to intelligence, the Auguste fifth level Templars of the Dennis family were killed instantly. It is estimated that Duke Arthur has the ability to kill level 5 Templars in seconds when he shoots. So the six level five Templars are always careful. None of them wants to be the one who gets killed first. Captain Norbert came to the room which belonged to Duke Arthur. He pointed to the door of the room and said nothing. He did not dare to speak at this time. If he was mistaken by the other party that he was trying to inform, it would be too worthless to be killed. The six level five Knights nodded to each other, and the number one and level five Knights of the temple held out their hands and pressed on the gate. His hands were not close to the gate, but hit the gate with the force of blood. The door broke in an instant, revealing the interior of the luxurious layout, but did not see anyone''s figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 The Abbott guard looked at the six five level paladins entering the room in a very alert manner, and entered the room in the battle array. He was full of disdain and contempt for the six five level paladins. This is also the most powerful knight in the world. How can this knight without any chivalry spirit become a five level Paladin. The Abbott guard did not know the pressure of six level five paladins. The Duke Arthur''s achievements made them cautious. Since the fifth level Paladin had the energy to separate, the level five paladins seemed to cherish life more, and the fifth level paladins had little risk. In real danger, it is all the energy separation. If this is not the order issued by speaker Abbe, six five level paladins cannot take risks by themselves. Entering the room, they do not touch anything, such as wardrobe, such as the possible Tibetan places, are broken by the manipulation of blood vessels at a certain distance. "Duke Arthur is not in the room!" "Said the knight of the first and fifth level temples. The result is not surprising to the remaining five paladins, and if Duke Arthur is there, it is impossible to escape their search at all. "Expand search!" "The first and fifth level paladins continued. After ten minutes of searching, six five level paladins searched the whole "starsky flying boat" all over, of course, without any results. "One, what did Duke Arthur find, and he left early?" Asked the knight of the fifth level of the third level. "If it''s that, it''s going to be a problem!" "Said the knight of the first and fifth order Temple frowned. At this time, several five level paladins were in the heart of the heart to celebrate that they did not expose their identity, although the task was not completed, but never exposed identity, was later pursued by Duke Arthur. "What do they do?" The fourth and fifth level paladins glanced at the Abbott guard and asked the first and fifth level paladins. "Hear our voice, kill all!" "The knight of the first and fifth level Temple waved. When the Abbott guard heard this, he felt nervous breathing in an instant, and then his consciousness disappeared. Above the star sky, all of us were under the momentum of six five paladins, and the oppressed lost their breathing ability and died one by one. The intelligence officers of the crew, who died, did not expect that the news they sent made them take back their sight and stop beside the original starsky flying boat. A team of six three-level land Knights stood still, waiting for the starsky to open the hatch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 David is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time. He won''t take action until he knows about baluke. In any case, he is in the absolute advantage, no one will find him, and he can advance, attack and retreat can defend. If there is a chance, David can use his absolute strength to slaughter, just to supplement the soul energy that has been lacking. If he doesn''t have a chance, he can find a relatively safe place to build a safe house, install the ancient medium-sized portal, and leave baruk at any time. After an hour of parking in front of the star level portal, the group finally realized that the situation was wrong. "Steward Carroll, Lord McPhee''s starboat has returned, but he has not come down. Please come again!" A knight took out the contact phalanx and reported to Butler Carroll. This group of knights did not dare to disturb macphay''s fifth level Templars, but only invited Butler Carol, the Baroque family''s housekeeper. An alchemy carriage came at full speed from Baruch castle and stopped in front of the starboat. Butler Carol got out of the carriage and ignored the Knights. He came to the starboat and took out an alchemy card. He scanned the door of the starboat, but found no response. "Lord McPhee, please come over." There was no more calmness in the housekeeper, he said, with a last hope. You should know that this "star boat" was prepared by steward Carol. He has the authority to open it, but he has not been able to open the hatch. There are two possibilities. One is that McPhee''s fifth level Templar forcibly closed the cabin door and didn''t want to be disturbed. The other is that the starboat was occupied by others and its authority was forced to be changed. The first possibility is that there is one, but it can''t be explained at all, that is, if McPhee''s level 5 Templar is injured, he will not let the starboat stop in front of the planetary portal, which will affect the subsequent teleportation. The second possibility is that steward Carroll couldn''t imagine, and if so, it would mean something had happened to McPhee''s fifth level Templars. Although steward Carroll didn''t know what kind of mission macpheree''s level 5 Templars performed, it was extremely difficult to use the level 5 Templars themselves. The steward called again, but there was no response. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he pressed on the alchemy card, and then the light on the alchemy card lit up. Instead, the light of the star class portal was dim, and the figures of Baruch castle in the distance rose into the air. Steward Carroll activated the alarm, the portal closed automatically, and the paladins of the Baruch family turned on the highest alert. An illusory shadow, from far to near, arrived at the scene five seconds after steward Carroll gave an alarm. "Yes, Lord!" The Knights bowed. "Master, Lord McPhee''s starboat is here, but the hatch has not been opened!" Steward Carroll came forward and explained to Lord Marcus. Lord Marcus is separated by his energy. He looks at the "star flying boat", and his expression changes quickly. Because in his perception, there is no life in the "starboat", let alone the terrible smell of macphery''s fifth level Templar, which can not be hidden in his exploration. Lord Marcus''s figure flashed and came to the hatch. The door was forced to open. Just as soon as the door opened, he rushed in. Ten seconds later, he came out of the starboat. "Pass the Lord''s order, all the knights on baluke are on guard. The sky Knights form a patrol team to monitor the surrounding of the family castle. We are in trouble!" Lord Marcus whispered to Butler Carol. Lord Marcus knew what the Knights of macphery''s fifth level Templars were doing, and he knew how terrible Duke Arthur macphay was going to deal with. His eyes swept around him, and he even had a feeling that Duke Arthur might have come to Baruch. Even if Duke Arthur did not come to baruke, Lord Marcus did not dare to take it lightly, because what he had to face was Duke Arthur''s revenge. Lord Marcus thought of macpher''s fifth level Templars, and the distant body was dizzy, and the symptoms of lack of emotion were aggravating. Macpher''s level 5 Templars are the hope of the Baruch family. Despite the fact that there are two fifth level Templars in the Baruch family, Lord Marcus is in a very serious situation. He usually takes a rest. For the future of the Baruch family, the Baruch family made every effort to cultivate macphay''s five level Templars to ensure the prosperity of the Baruch family. Lord Marcus could not imagine what kind of trouble the Baruch family would face when he entered the dead end. Although the Barouk family and speaker Abe are allies, once the strength of the baruk family is not enough to protect itself, then it is the Lipton family of speaker Abe who will tear off the first piece of flesh of the baruk family. Lord Marcus took a contact array from steward Carroll with last hope, and entered the contact application in the contact array.No response was expected, which dashed Lord Marcus''s last hope. Lord Marcus entered another contact application in the contact array. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the light on the contact array flashed, indicating that the contact was connected. "Knight of the temple of Algernon, I am Lord Marcus!" Said Lord Marcus, who had forcibly stabilized his mind. In fact, he has already confused the gods, otherwise he would not open the contact array here. Of course, this is also because Lord Marcus can''t wait to know how McPhee''s fifth level Templar performs his mission. "Great lord Marcus, what can I do for you?" The fifth level Templar of Algernon asked. He had just separated from macphay''s fifth level Templars, and he had only just returned to his family. Lord Marcus is an old-fashioned fifth level Templars, and Algernon''s fifth level Templars have great respect for him. "How''s the mission?" Asked Lord Marcus. After discovering the disappearance of Macfee''s fifth level Templars, Lord Marcus guessed that the task of the six fifth level Templars had not been completed. But he wanted to get a confirmation, to confirm what he had in mind. "Didn''t McPhee tell you?" "We intercepted the diplomatic starboat, but we didn''t find Duke Arthur on the starboat, and then we returned," he said "When did McPhee leave you?" Lord Marcus asked again. "Just after Tula was separated, McPhee''s starboat went straight into the portal, and I took a ride in the alchemy carriage to leave!" The fifth level Templar of Algernon was stunned when he heard this question, but he still replied. "Did you see with your own eyes that McPhee''s starboat didn''t stop at the portal, or did you stop at the rest of the way before entering the portal?" Asked Lord Marcus. Algernon''s fifth level Templars immediately understood that something was wrong, otherwise Lord Marcus would not have asked. "Lord Marcus, I saw with my own eyes that McPhee''s starboat did not stop and flew straight into the portal!" "What''s the matter with McPhee?" he asked "McPhee''s starboat is empty. He''s missing!" Lord Marcus replied in a deep voice. Lord Marcus can''t hide this. He can''t let the Baruch family face a possible enemy alone. The legendary Duke Arthur can kill the fifth level Templar in seconds. What Lord Marcus is doing now is to concentrate all his strength to prevent retaliation from Duke Arthur. "My God!" At the other side of the contact phalanx, the arjenon fifth level Templar uttered a cry of surprise. Then there was the sound of objects being knocked off, and then the contact phalanx was forcibly disconnected. It seems that the fifth level Templar of Algernon knocked down the contact array. But Lord Marcus would not believe that a fifth level Templar would make such a mistake. There was a sneer on his face. He continued to activate the application on the contact array, this time he changed contact with another level 5 Templar participating in the mission. "Lord Marcus, what can I do for you?" The voice of Gerald''s fifth level templar came from the contact array. "Paladin Gerald, McPhee is missing. I want to confirm when he was separated from you?" Lord Marcus asked directly this time. "What?" Gerald''s reaction to the level 5 Templars was more intense than that of Algernon''s level 5 Templars just now. After screaming, he didn''t even pretend to break the contact array. Lord Marcus continued to contact the rest of the level 5 Templars, but this time his contact requests were not approved. "Steward Carroll, let me know. The Baruch family, together with the Jenna family, the mather family, the bertom family, the Milner family and the Muir family, attacked Duke Arthur. The operation failed!" He turned and whispered to Butler Carol. "Master, will it offend everyone ''cautioned Butler Carol. If macphay''s five level Templars really fall, then the Barouk family will face great trouble. At this time, offend the five top nobles and release the news, then the Revenge of the five top nobles will make the Barouk family more difficult. "If you don''t drag them in, do you think the Baruch family can maintain this vigilance all the time?" Lord Marcus asked, pointing to the many level Four sky knights in the distant sky and the patrolling knights on the ground. "Yes, master!" Butler Carroll heard Lord Marcus''s determination and bowed. Steward Carroll did not know that Lord Marcus had not made the most decisive decision until then, that is, to drag speaker Abe in. Lord Marcus looked at the "star boat". The horror of Duke Arthur used to be just a legend, but now he knows that Duke Arthur is more terrible than the legend. According to the information he got from Algernon''s fifth level Templars, macpher entered the portal of Tula as soon as he separated from the other five Templars.But in such a short period of time, Duke Arthur killed macphay''s fifth level Templars and quietly got away. This proves once again that Duke Arthur has the power to kill level 5 Templars in seconds, because this time, Duke Arthur did not plan, but fought back in a very passive situation. David stayed underground, and he could hear Lord Marcus even without influence. This made him understand what his enemies were. These were the six powerful top nobles. It was extremely difficult for him to go to the main territory of the top nobles, not to mention the difficulty of facing the top nobles. Not every time he has the opportunity to come to the main planet of the top aristocrats in this way, which makes it take a lot of time for David to go to the other five top noble master planets. But once he knows who the enemy is, David has a target. "Steward Carroll, you have to take care of the business here. I need to leave." Lord Marcus said in a deep voice. Then Lord Marcus reactivated the portal, flashed into the portal and disappeared. David looked at him with the shadow attendant''s eyes. The Marquis Lord threw the safety of baruke down and left directly. You should know that although Lord Marcus left the energy body, it is also a very important combat power of level 5 Templars. In fighting with the same level, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced without the energy split. David couldn''t keep up with Lord Marcus''s energy split. He looked in the direction of Baruch castle. The ability to sneak underground is activated, and David sneaks underground toward Baruch castle. When you come to Baruch castle, the shadow guards on the ground enter into the interior of the castle. You can see that there are almost three steps and one sentry inside the castle. From the official knights to the third level land knights, they formed battle groups one by one. Dozens of such fighting groups patrolled the castle back and forth. This kind of defense could almost make it impossible for even an ant to enter quietly. In the sky of the castle are more than thirty level Four sky knights, and even further away, there are four level sky Knights coming. Whether it is the sky or the ground, there is no gap to be defended. It''s just that this kind of defense has no effect on David sneaking from the underground, and it can''t have any effect on the shadow servant. Shadow guards are able to move freely within kilometers of David, ignoring any walls and alchemy defenses. David first searched every room in the castle, which is worthy of being the main castle of the top nobles, and every item is of treasure level. But that''s not his goal. He wants to find out the identity of Lord Marcus. From the ground floor to the roof platform, and then from the roof platform to the two floors underground, David can be 100% sure that he has searched every corner of the castle, and he has not found the body of Lord Marcus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 David can''t help but look at the huge Baroque castle. This is the main castle of the Baroque family of the top nobles. The body of Lord Marcus is not in it. He didn''t know that the Baruch family had planned for the worst ever since McPhee''s fifth level Templars decided to take part in the attack. Judging from the past achievements of David, he has a very strong ability to assassinate, but this ability also needs to find a target before it can be used. So the Baruch family''s response is that the body of Lord Marcus is hidden, leaving only the energy identity in the family castle. David didn''t scare the snake. He quietly withdrew from Baruch castle, but he didn''t leave like this. According to the information of the Baruch family, this Marcus Lord is not in a good state. If we kill Marcus Lord''s energy avatar, then Lord Marcus''s Noumenon will go wrong immediately, at least it will make him have no energy body available for a long time. In terms of the size of the baruk family, if Lord Marcus does not appear for a long time, it will inevitably affect the baruk family. David believes that Lord Marcus will appear on his own initiative if he can''t hide it for too long. David''s incarnation, an underground electric light, moves rapidly with the "underground potential" talent and returns to the planetary portal again. Through the shadow attendant''s eyes, he observed the situation near the star level portal. The Knights arranged here are no more than three level earth knights, and the rest are official knights, which add up to more than 60. These knights are located near the planet portal, and their mission is to alert them as soon as they are in danger. In such a scattered situation, even the arrival of level 5 Templar Knights can''t wipe out all these knights in an instant. What the Baruch family really needs to protect is the main castle, so the main fortress km away is the key point of safety. In addition, the main castle is very close to here, so you can come and support at any time. After checking the environment, David comes to the bottom of the planet portal, which is just the center of the area. The Knights defending the portal are all within 500 meters. Hidden by the white light of the space energy of the star portal, a faint black pattern rises from the ground. This is David''s ability to activate the "hypnotic" talent, and the "hypnotic pattern" emerges. An almost imperceptible wave of energy swept through more than 60 knights. These knights were somehow affected by the energy and their eyes were empty. The God of pestilence Gladstone''s super five level talent ability has terrible power, especially when it is aimed at these low-level knights for David, it is really silent. Even the Knights of level three or four who patrol in the ground and sky thousands of meters away have not noticed the abnormality here. David felt that his soul was connected with more than 60 souls. These souls were forcibly sealed by the "hypnotic pattern", and all that remained was to follow orders. His mind moved, the soul of the space of souls separated into more than 60, respectively controlling these knights. More than 60 knights are still guarding the portal, but their movement has changed and they are forming a complex knightly battle array. Even though the strength of these knights is weak, the Knights'' battle array composed of more than 60 knights can still exert the power of level 4. Of course, the power of the fourth level peak can only explode in an instant. It is unrealistic to insist for a long time, because David used the master level "Knight battle array" to arrange a short-term outbreak of Knight battle array. In an attack, the majority of the blood force of more than 60 knights is instantly stimulated, and then the higher-level blood force is integrated through the knight battle array to carry out a powerful attack. Then, an alchemy quill appeared on the ground, and began to draw patterns on the ground of the planetary portal. This is David manipulating the shadow master to draw the pattern. This is the confinement pattern, using the pattern energy around the planetary portal. After ten minutes of drawing, the light of the newly drawn patterns on the ground flickered slightly. These patterns were hidden in the patterns on the ground. If the alchemists who knew the alchemy patterns very well, they would not be able to see the difference between the ground and the previous ones. Lord Marcus''s energy split has not come back yet. David sees that there is still time. He looks at the "starboat". The "star boat" has been parked here, because Lord Marcus did not speak, the rest of the people did not move it. "Starboat" has no attack capability, but this is not to say that the energy inside the "starboat" is weak. On the contrary, the "starboat" has the most powerful energy control system. Using precious alchemy materials, the "star flying boat" can produce super strong energy in a short time. Yingshi flies into the "star flying boat", constantly adding various patterns in the "star flying boat", changing the role of the "star flying boat". Lord Marcus''s energy split came from Baruch to the main city of shining star through the star gate, which is the seat of the Supreme Council. He came here to see speaker Abe."Great lord Marcus, you have no appointment. The speaker is giving instructions to the official documents. Please wait a moment. I''ll prepare drinks for you." Speaker Abe''s housekeeper, standing in the way of Lord Marcus outside the speaker''s office of the Supreme Council, bowed. Lord Marcus''s visit was too sudden. Speaker Abe was in charge of business. It was hard to disturb him at this time. Speaker Abe had a bad temper and the housekeeper didn''t want to get into trouble. But the status of Lord Marcus is also very high, which makes the housekeeper have to deal with it carefully. "Report to speaker Abe immediately. I have something important to see him." Said Lord Marcus in a deep voice. Lord Marcus was still suppressing his anger. If it were not for the majesty of Chancellor Abe, he would have broken in directly. The housekeeper is also flexible in his mind. Listening to Lord Marcus''s tone, he knows that there must be something extremely important. "Just a moment, please." He said apologetically, then turned to the door of the office and tapped the alchemy circle on the door. "What''s the matter?" There was an unpleasant voice from speaker Abe. "Lord Marcus wants to see you!" The housekeeper reported respectfully. With a click, the door opened and speaker Abe appeared in a state of energy separation. "Lord Marcus, how can you come to me Speaker Abe said to Lord Marcus with a smile. "McPhee fell down!" Lord Marcus had no smile on his face, he said in a deep voice. "Housekeeper, let me know. In half an hour, I need to hold a teleconference with my allies!" But speaker Abe''s face changed. He looked at the housekeeper and said. After that, he let Lord Marcus enter the office and close the door. The housekeeper has a dignified eye. The alliance meeting can be said to be a small Supreme Council meeting. In the past, as long as the resolution passed at the alliance meeting, it will almost certainly be passed in the Supreme Council. This is also one of the highest standards in the secular world of God, and the sudden convening of such a conference represents an extremely serious situation. "Lord Marcus, tell me the story of McPhee''s fall. Don''t worry, I won''t let him die in vain!" Speaker Abe arranged for Lord Marcus to sit down on the sofa, sitting himself opposite Lord Marcus. Lord Marcus tells us how to discover mcphery''s "starboat" and the process of contacting Algernon''s level 5 Templars and Gerald''s level 5 Templars. At this time, he needed the support of speaker Abe, borrowing the power of the top aristocrats to tide over the difficulties of his family. Of course, this is the most ideal choice. Once speaker Abe turns over and doesn''t recognize people, he will spread speaker Abe and the whole process of the incident. Unfortunately, it is not his family. "Duke Arthur is really worthy of his reputation. He is really cunning enough to hide ahead of time. It seems that someone leaked the information ahead of time." Speaker Abe did not look good when he heard what Lord Marcus said. In his view, six level five Templars ambushed in the best ambush area, which was a must kill game. If Duke Arthur could escape, he must have received the news in advance. This is what speaker Abe is angry about, but he is also very strange in his heart. We should know that any of the top aristocratic lords in the alliance of the top aristocratic forces have had friendship for more than decades, and even more than a thousand years in terms of family contacts. It can be said that their top aristocratic forces have common interests, and all members will not harm their own interests. "Speaker Abe, what are you going to do?" Lord Marcus asked in a deep voice. "Lord Marcus, as you have heard just now, I will hold a meeting of Lords to discuss how to deal with this matter. Duke Arthur is good at assassinating, but he is only one person, and we have the strongest alliance and strength in the great world of God!" Said speaker Abe, smiling back. But actually, speaker Abe is not comfortable in his heart. If possible, he does not want to tear his face with Duke Arthur, which will make him a direct target of Duke Arthur. No level 5 Templars want to be the target of Duke Arthur''s assassination until he knows his real cards. "McPhee fell down because of the League mission. I hope the alliance can help the Baruch family, at least ensure the interests of the family until a fifth level Templar appears again!" Lord Marcus gave his terms. "Lord Marcus, I will put it forward at the meeting and try my best to make it come true!" Speaker Abe thought about it and nodded. At this time, we can''t hurt the hearts of our allies. In any case, the Baroque family and Lord Marcus, the fifth level Templar Knight, can''t affect the interests of the baruk family until Lord Marcus dies. Besides, the rest of the top aristocrats are needed to contribute. Even if they are acting like this, they should also show their care for the baruk family. "Then I''ll go back and get ready for the meeting." Lord Marcus did not intend to stay, and he could not attend the teleconference here.Lord Marcus walked out of the Supreme Council and looked back at the building which represented the highest authority of the great world. This magnificent building was built according to the scale of the temple. He shook his head and flew in the direction of the portal. After seeing Lord Marcus, the transmission staff set the transmission destination for him in advance. He stepped into the portal, and his figure disappeared in the portal. The light from the planet portal flashes, and the energy of space converges inward, followed by a body of energy. Lord Marcus''s energy sub body is wrapped in the energy of space. He waits for two seconds, allowing the energy to dissipate slowly. In the process, he is still considering the content of speaker Abe''s conversation with him. David''s electric light was at the foot of Lord Marcus''s position, which he had calculated. When the space energy protecting Lord Marcus disappeared, more than 60 Knights inspired the power of blood at the same time. A bright white blood force turned into a long sword to strike at Lord Marcus. When more than 60 Knights put out their hands, the patterns on the ground also flickered. A large number of imprison patterns formed the confinement array, and its target was Lord Marcus. There was also a surge of energy inside the starboat. A terrifying energy was instantly mobilized to attack Lord Marcus. "Dare you Lord Marcus didn''t expect that his family Knight would attack him. He roared, and an energy armor composed of five levels of blood force appeared on his body. This is the shrewdness of Lord Marcus. He doesn''t believe that the family Knights will attack him for no reason. The attacks of more than 60 Knights will not cause much damage to him, and there must be backhand. Sure enough, Lord Marcus, who was preparing to move, felt the power of imprisonment, which made his figure not stop. Lord Marcus had a cold look on his face. With a wave of his hand, he scattered the full force of more than 60 knights. This was when he reserved most of his strength to deal with the rest of the attacks. At this time, the energy beam from the "starboat" also came to him. Lord Marcus opened his hand, and a force of level 5 blood turned into an energy shield to block him in front of him. After sending out this energy, many patterns inside the "starboat" burst instantly, which was caused by the mobilization of a large amount of energy beyond the limit. From here, we can know how powerful the power of the "star boat" is. This energy hits the palm of Lord Marcus. If possible, Lord Marcus didn''t want to fight this energy at all, but he was limited by the confinement pattern. Although the confinement of the pattern can be lifted only by Lord Marcus''s struggle, the time designed by David does not leave him any time to struggle. The continuous attacks are continuous, just like mercury pouring down the ground. The energy shield transformed from the force of the fifth level blood in Lord Marcus''s palm collided with the energy beam emitted by the "star flying boat". The huge impact made the energy shield transformed by the force of level 5 blood collapse, but it also resisted the energy beam. It''s just a residual force that makes Lord Marcus''s figure retreat involuntarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 David has been waiting for this opportunity to destroy the level 5 Templar''s energy avatar. What matters is not how to break the defense of the energy avatar, but the speed of the avatar. The survivability of level 5 Templar energy avatar is even stronger than that of its noumenon. The reason is that energy Avatar has incomparable speed advantage. The energy body has almost no quality. It is composed of the force and spirit of level 5 blood. Under the force of level 5 blood, the power generated is not as strong as the body of level 5 Temple knight, but it also reaches the minimum standard of level 5 Temple knight. Even some of the old level five Templars have experienced countless years of accumulation of energy, and their level five blood force can be equivalent to ordinary level five Temple knights. With five levels of power, but not the quality of level five Templar knights, this makes the five levels of power driven energy can reach the ultimate speed. David wants to kill Lord Marcus''s energy avatar, but the problem is how to make Lord Marcus lose his speed advantage. From the beginning of the layout, David didn''t want to rely on the energy of attacking and destroying Lord Marcus. What he has done is to slow down Lord Marcus''s energy split. When Lord Marcus''s energy split retreats when attacked by the "starboat" energy beam, his goal is also achieved. Full armed David appears behind Lord Marcus''s energy body, which is retreating to David. Level 5 Knight''s armor and level 5 light sword are almost the top normal equipment in God''s big world. They have the effect of damaging level 5. The grand master''s "Knight inheriting swordsmanship" controls the fifth level light sword. The light sword in David''s hand turns into a pale golden light and stabs at the back of Lord Marcus''s energy split body. Before that, David had already inspired the "power of Titan" talent, and the "special power promotion device" was opened. The special power talents such as "power shock", "power increase" and "power overlap" were all applied to deal with the special existence of energy separation, although their ability level was very low. "This is what must be killed!" Even if a sharp breath was felt behind his back, Lord Marcus still had the energy to think. The energy incarnation is only a part of Lord Marcus. Even if he is killed, it is only a loss of one, although it is very important to him. So Lord Marcus''s energy is separated. When he encounters danger, he has the ability to think clearly and judge the situation. Lord Marcus understood that as long as he was able to withstand a blow from behind, he could use the speed of his energy avatar to escape. He has confidence in the energy armor defense of his level 5 blood force, which is almost equal to the defense of level 5 armor. David''s level 5 light sword stabbed Lord Marcus''s energy split vest. The position he chose is the core position of his energy split. He is not an ordinary level 4 sky knight. In terms of his familiarity with energy split, he is no less than level 5 Templar Knight. Even level 5 Templars can''t have four energies to study at the same time. Lord Marcus at this time has clearly found through the spirit of his attacker, that four level sky Knight''s breath, needless to say, is Duke Arthur. When Duke Arthur''s level 5 light sword pierces into his level 5 blood force and energy armor, he doubts whether he has sensed the wrong level of Duke Arthur. Because that power is definitely the power of level 5 Templars. Although this power is relatively weak among Level 5 Templars, it really reaches the level of level 5 Templars. The light sword of level 5 pierces into the energy armor and makes a grinding sound. To tell you the truth, Lord Marcus''s strength is beyond David''s imagination. The old-fashioned level 5 Templar''s energy split body, and its surface energy armor and defense power exceed David''s expectation. When the light sword of level 5 pierces the energy armor, the impact force will also be weakened. Lord Marcus is very happy. As long as he does not penetrate the core of the energy body, he will not be able to cause substantial damage to the energy body. At most, it''s just enough for him to escape. At this time, the level 5 light sword sent out a shock force, which was very strange, making all the energy of the energy body produce a slight vibration. Fortunately, the concussion force of level 5 light sword is very weak, and it does not play a decisive role, and has little impact on energy separation. Just when Lord Marcus thought he had escaped a disaster, the light sword of level five, which had no impact, suddenly thrust forward again. The strength was the same as that just now, and it hit the core of energy separation. David knew that it was his "power overlap" talent that played a role. He did not expect that this seemingly insignificant "power overlap" talent could still play such a role after reaching such a level.We should know that most of these early talent abilities have lost their effects. The main reason is that David himself is too strong and has new and stronger talent abilities. Just like the "extreme speed" talent, it has no effect after being activated, because the speed talent given by the combat Angel Crystal in his soul space is a higher level talent ability. Even this speed talent is not shown in his ability list, but is shown in actual use. The same is true of the natural ability of strength. Like the previous "power enhancement" talent, the power talent given by the crystal of the bald and strong man God in the soul space makes the low-level power talent ability "strength enhancement" ineffective. However, today''s "power overlap" talent ability is showing a strong effect. David was ready to expose some abilities just now when the light sword of level 5 lost its impact, and forced to leave Lord Marcus''s energy separation. Lord Marcus''s energy is broken like glass pieces. Before the pieces fall to the ground, they disappear into starlight. Just as Lord Marcus''s energy split was broken, in a secret place on baruke, Lord Marcus''s body was spitting blood and his face was pale. The energy body was destroyed, along with part of the soul belonging to the Lord Marcus was also destroyed, which caused a great impact on the main soul of Marcus Lord. Lord Marcus felt his state, and his eyes flashed with despair. His soul was extremely weak from this damage, which made it difficult for him to resist the erosion of emotional loss. He had at most three days to go to death. Unwilling, angry, despairing and hateful, all kinds of emotions flashed quickly, but they disappeared strangely. Although Lord Marcus wanted to keep his emotions constant, he could not keep certain emotions for a long time even though the damage caused by the destruction of his energy component. Lord Marcus has known for a long time that the ultimate destiny of the fifth level Templar is to become an emotionless monster, sitting in a closed place waiting for death, or waiting for the moment of being awakened, to burst out all their strength and die. But he didn''t expect all this to come so quickly. Originally, he wanted to maintain his own state, until he cultivated a level five Templar Knight among the four level sky Knights of the family to replace him to guard the family. "I''m going to kill Arthur!" Lord Marcus''s only constant emotion is this idea. At this time, Lord Marcus felt the energy fluctuation coming from the contact array in the space ring. Someone was applying to him. At this time, Lord Marcus thought of the meeting proposed by speaker Abe, and his eyes brightened. Speaker Abbe''s meeting was not exactly about how to deal with Duke Arthur, and the reason why Duke Arthur bothered these Knights of the fifth level temple was that he could not find out where he was. Now Lord Marcus knows that Duke Arthur is on baruke, so as long as speaker Abbe takes a number of powerful fifth level Templars, he may kill Duke Arthur on baruke. Thinking of this, Lord Marcus quickly took out the contact array and activated the connection. Speaker Abe sat on the seat of the conference room, and the projection of a Lord appeared on the seat of the conference room, just like a real person. This is a special contact array used within the alliance, which has the function of projecting the real figure to the other side. In the conference room, when the projections greet each other, Lord Marcus''s projection appears, and his appearance makes all the projections in the field stand still. "Lord Marcus, what''s the matter with you?" Speaker Abe asked in doubt. At this time, Lord Marcus projected the real state of noumenon. His face was pale, and there were traces of blood in his mouth. It is very rare to see such a situation as Lord Marcus'' status and strength. "Speaker Abbe, lords, Duke Arthur appears on baruke and has just destroyed my energy body. Please come to baruk immediately and kill him!" Said Lord Marcus in a deep voice. "Lord Marcus, Duke Arthur alone, has no helper?" Asked speaker Abe. Speaker Abe heard what Lord Marcus said, especially that Lord Marcus had fought with Duke Arthur. This is the best opportunity to understand the actual strength of Duke Arthur. As for going to kill Duke Arthur around Baruch, he would not take any risks if he was not sure. "Yes, Duke Arthur used some ability to control more than 60 Knights of level 2 and 3, and borrowed the alchemy array to create a chance to attack and destroy the energy behind me!" Lord Marcus replied, nodding. "What is the actual strength of Duke Arthur?" Asked speaker Abe. "Judging from the breath, he is still a level 4 sky knight, but his actual strength has reached the level of the early level of level 5 Templar Knight!" Lord Marcus didn''t want to delay. He quickly returned. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about what should be done?" Speaker Abe was still thinking in his heart, he said.According to Lord Marcus, it is almost impossible to assassinate level 5 Templars twice in a row with such strength. You know, Duke Arthur used a variety of means to create a situation in which Lord Marcus was trapped and destroyed. However, there is still a big gap between the level 5 Templar''s energy avatar and the power of the noumenon. The energy avatar can''t have the innate ability of noumenon, let alone the advantage of equipment. In addition to the speed of noumenon is less than that of energy separation, the other aspects are far higher than energy separation. "Speaker Abe, I don''t think it''s appropriate to have a feud with Duke Arthur. We''d better find an intermediary to mediate. Since we can''t solve Duke Arthur, we can use some interests to eliminate the previous contradictions." A lord suggested. Everyone is a big family and a big business, and no one will go all out to kill Duke Arthur, and the benefits obtained cannot be compared with the risks taken. The Lords here have their own way of judgment. Once they assassinate two level 5 Templars in succession and successfully destroy Lord Marcus''s energy split, plus the battle between warstar and level 5 Zerg energy split in intelligence, Duke Arthur has the strength to kill level 5. As long as they have the strength to kill level 5, they are enough to attract the attention of the Lords present. They don''t want to risk their lives and fight against Duke Arthur for the sake of unknown interests. "No, I think it''s an opportunity. The best chance to kill Duke Arthur is to send a fifth level Templar to baruk. We can kill Duke Arthur on baruk. This can solve the big problem of Duke Arthur and cut off the source of threat alliance!" The Lord of the Jenner family raised objections. The Algernon fifth level Templars of the Jenna family took part in the task of ambushing Duke Arthur. With the vengeful character of Duke Arthur, he would probably retaliate against the Jenna family. Of course, we should seize the opportunity to solve the problem of Duke Arthur. Subsequently, the top nobles of the four families, including the mather family, the bertom family, the Milner family and the Muir family, also participated in the ambush of David, and the top nobles agreed to take the initiative to solve Duke Arthur in Baruch. However, only these five top nobles did not agree with this. Although the two sides are in the conference room in the state of projection, they quarrel with each other constantly, and no one can persuade anyone. Finally, we all looked at speaker Abe. The plan for ambushing David was formulated by speaker Abe, who is also the leader of this top aristocratic League. Speaker Abe did not speak, but Lord Marcus was dispirited. He confirmed that Duke Arthur was on baruke at the cost of energy separation. But the Allies here are wasting their time. Lord Marcus has no idea how long Duke Arthur will stay in baruke, let alone his own time. There is no time to waste. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 In front of Baruch''s starball portal, Lord Marcus''s energy Avatar was instantly destroyed. This process was all seen by level 4 sky Knights flying in the sky thousands of meters away. When the alarm went off, thirty five level Four sky knights in the sky gathered here at a very fast speed. Thirty five level Four sky Knights knew that the one who could destroy Lord Marcus''s energy body would never be the weak, so when they gathered together, they formed a knight battle array in the sky. The third level earth Knights inside and outside Baruch castle are slower, but they are also coming fast. David''s teleportation to the planet''s dark portal. He didn''t notice the teleportation. He used his "master of alchemy" ability to forcibly close the planetary portal and cut off the connection between baluke and the outside world. Of course, with the financial resources of the top aristocrats of the baruk family, this portal will never be the only one on Baluk, but David does not believe that the Baruch family will put the two gates close together. When he used shadow guards to explore Baruch castle, he did not find any small or medium-sized portal. David''s closing the planet portal will at least cut this area off from the outside world. In a moment, thirty five level Four sky knights had reached the top of their heads and were about to dive towards him. Hundreds of third level earth knights on the other side also formed a large cavalry battle array, about 600 meters away from him. With a wave of David''s hand, four virtual shadows appear, which are the four energy bodies. At the same time, he himself rose into the air, with wings outstretched behind him, surrounded by ninety-six black spears. After showing this state, David is not ready to leave alive. He needs to kill all the living creatures here in the shortest time, so that his ability can not be exposed. Ninety six black spears formed a knightly battle line and fired at thirty-five fourth level sky knights. These four level sky knights had already formed a knightly battle array. In front of them appeared the energy shield composed of blood force, which blocked 96 black spears. "You are a believer in evil gods!" There was a big drink from the fourth level sky knight. In the big world of gods, those who can use this kind of spiritual manipulation ability and have great power are the followers of evil gods besides the divinity techniques offered by temples. That''s why the fourth level sky Knight calls out like this, which is why David doesn''t want to reveal his talent and ability. Even if David has the strength to kill level 5 Templars against the top nobles, he does not dare to let the secret of his spiritual talent be revealed, which will become the public enemy of God in the big world. David heard the fourth level sky Knight''s big drink, and his face showed a mocking smile. There were countless flashes of lightning on his hands, which danced around his hands like happy children. at this point, David activated the ability of the mutant lightning to be invoked from the "lightning pattern" of the soul space. Perhaps the power of "mutation lightning" is not very powerful, but the most powerful one is not destructive power, but penetrating power. With a wave of David''s hands, more than a hundred "variant lightning" shot out. These "variant lightning" ignored the shield composed of blood force, and ignored the knight''s level 4 armor. As thirty five level Four sky knights were charging downward, when the "variant lightning" touched their bodies, they moved for a moment, and the Knights'' battle array was in chaos. Ninety six black spears, with four energies, rushed into thirty-five level Four sky knights and launched a massacre. Most of the level 4 sky Knights affected by the "variant lightning" did not recover completely from the paralysis. They were hit by the energy avatar and the black spear. There are some level 4 sky knights who get rid of the paralytic effect, but they are just struggling in vain. As a matter of fact, David wants to make a quick decision. Otherwise, it is enough to kill 35 level 4 sky knights with only four energy points. The battle in the sky is just beginning to end. Hundreds of third level land knights on the ground have gathered a formidable and terrifying blood force. It is only 300 meters away from David. David''s spirit moved, and a "hypnotic pattern" flew out. It was more effective to deal with these Knights whose spirit and strength were much worse than him. "Defense!" Cried the third class knight, who led the battle of knights. He didn''t know what the weird pattern was, but he knew that today''s opponent was too terrible to do his best. In front of the charging Knights of hundreds of third level earth knights, a shield of blood force appeared to block the "hypnotic pattern". "Hypnotic pattern" did not continue to approach, just in front of the power of blood shield in front of the gray light, a trace of light gray energy scattered. Since the level of David''s "hypnotic" talent ability is higher than level 5, it is far from the blood power shield of level 3 earth knights to block his power.The scattered light gray energy passes through the shield outside the knight battle array and enters into the knight battle array. It turns into invisible shadow and enters into the souls of some third level earth knights. All of a sudden, these three level land knights, who were affected by the hypnotic pattern, suddenly stopped their body shape. The knight battle array composed of hundreds of third level earth Knights was completely split due to the influence of these hypnotized knights. The third level land knight is still in a normal state. When something happens, the "hypnotic pattern" sends out more light gray energy into the souls of more third level land knights. After five breaths, hundreds of third level land Knights controlled their horses and stopped at a position 100 meters away from David. They bowed their heads and saluted as if they were meeting their noble master. Thirty five level Four sky knights in the sky were all killed. Ninety six black spears and four energy separators lost the protection of Knight battle array. These level Four sky knights were like lambs to be slaughtered. Shadow attendants constantly absorb the spirit of level 4 sky knight, and then put away their space objects and corpses respectively. David hovered in the air, and with a wave of his hand, more than 60 knights who originally guarded the planet level portal joined the knight battle array composed of three levels of earth knights, forming a knight battle array composed of 432 knights. "Attack!" David ordered in a deep voice. The Knights urged their horses. The horses trotted first, then accelerated, and soon reached the highest speed. Their goal was Baruch castle. David was faster than these knights, and in a flash he reached the castle a thousand kilometers away. The defense of Baruch castle is fully open. The thickness of the energy shield alone can make level 5 Templars take some time to break through. David didn''t have time to attack slowly. He controlled the shadow servant to pass through the energy shield and enter the Baruch castle. A fourth level dagger stabbed several times on the defense pattern, which destroyed the connection point of the defense pattern. The energy shield will disappear after the defense pattern is destroyed. At this time, the cavalry battle line also arrived, a huge sword of blood force stabbed on the gate of the castle, and the gate was broken. 432 knights rushed into the castle and began to kill. There are more than 30 earth knights and some official knights in Baruch castle, more of them are servants of the Baruch family. The resistance was weak. In the efficient slaughter of 432 knights, all the people in the castle were killed in a few minutes. David will not be any soft hearted. Even a servant here is carefully cultivated by the top aristocrat Baroque family, and is absolutely loyal to the baruk family. 432 knights in the completion of the offensive mission, silent back to the castle, they look at David''s eyes are still absolutely obedient. David has a deeper understanding of the terrifying power of hypnosis. Now he can only easily hypnotize Level 3 earth knights. If level 4 sky knights are in a weak state, they may also be hypnotized. However, it is difficult for him to be in a normal state. He thought of Gladstone, the God of plague, who could hypnotize even the fifth level Templars. "The Knights spread out in groups and wipe out Baruch!" David gave orders to 432 knights. This is baruk, and it''s important to fight against the strength of the baruk family. 432 Knights bowed down, then turned into 72 Knights'' groups, each of which had six knights, and rushed in all directions. David''s command is their will. All the creatures on baluke are their enemies. They lose their fear, their feelings, their ability to think alone. The only thing left is their fighting instinct. David looked at the leaving knights, and his heart was not affected. Since the macphay fifth level Templar of the Baruch family wanted to kill him, he had to prepare for the extinction of the family. He did not have much foundation in the god world. What he could make the rest of the aristocrats fear was his ferocity. His revenge made many nobles in the god world scared. Today, David''s enemies are the top nobles, and they are extremely powerful, but he still follows his own way and kills his enemies. David walked into the castle, as the main castle of the baruk family. Although the material used in the castle is not precious alchemy material, it is also extremely rare stone. The most important thing is the history of the castle. According to the introduction of the Baroque family, the castle has a history of at least 5000 years. The blessing of such a long history on this castle makes the castle full of marks of time. As he walked into Baruch castle, David used ninety-six soul parts to demolish everything around him. As he walked, the chairs, tables, sculptures, carpets, paintings and so on beside him, and even the floor tiles on the ground were constantly flying up, which he put into the space pendant.Within kilometers of David, ninety-six invisible hands are constantly demolishing everything and grabbing them to his side. He went to the main building of the castle, and without delay went up to the second floor, and entered the study of the castle. In the moment of entering the study, the bookcase in the study, together with the books placed on the bookcase, all fly up and then disappear. David''s goal is not to put these books in the open, although he will not let them go. Even the most common furnishings here are absolutely priceless in other places. The top nobles occupy most of the resources of the god world, while the rest occupy a small part, and the number of top nobles is very small compared with the rest of the aristocrats. This has resulted in the extreme concentration of wealth. Precious items are almost all concentrated in the hands of the top nobles. There may be some, but only a few, of the great nobles outside, which are regarded as heritage treasures. The best works of art that David got from Dennis castle are the ordinary goods that the Baruch family put in an inconspicuous position. After a group of bookcases flew up, the wall hidden behind it was exposed. It seemed that this wall was no different from the rest of the walls, but in the eyes of the "alchemist", there were many patterns hidden on the wall. Among them, there are even patterns to examine blood vessels, showing the particularity here. David laughed. To tell the truth, the patterns on this wall are very high. If it was not for the "master of alchemy", nothing extraordinary could be found on the wall. Even if the alchemist wanted to crack the patterns on the wall from the outside, it was very difficult to do so. However, the shadow servant directly penetrated into the wall and destroyed the alchemy pattern from inside. After destroying the alchemy pattern, the wall turned over and revealed an entrance. David took a deep breath. He didn''t go straight into the entrance because it was a short portal. When the shadow attendant explored the castle before, he found this wall, but the shadow attendant entered the other side of the wall but did not find it. This also made him extremely curious. The design of this entrance is very clever. It opens the wall mechanism through the blood of the Baruch family. When the wall mechanism is opened, it just connects the patterns of the short distance portal, thus activating the short distance portal. David activates the body of thunder light and draws a fusion of electricity and light from the lightning pattern in his soul space. This is also his strongest defense state and is immune to most of the damage. With the defense in place, David recalls the shadow agent and steps into the short portal. After a slight fluctuation of space energy, he saw himself in a huge stone enclosed space. The stone enclosed space is surrounded by complex patterns, which have the effects of isolation, concealment and confusion. The purpose of these patterns is to prevent the stone enclosed space from being found. On the ground of space, there is also an array disk of alchemy array, which has up to 500 array bases. This is a set of space isolation array. Its function is to forcibly create a special space to separate the internal space from the external world. David''s heart is extremely curious, what exactly is stored here, worthy of the top aristocrat Baroque family so much attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Due to the isolation of the array in space, there is no object in the center of the space from where David is. But he knew that it was not that there were no objects, but that there was a space isolation array. David walked into the space isolation array. He didn''t want to destroy it until he didn''t know what was inside. He walked through the space isolation array and came to the isolated space. He drew a space pattern in the isolated space with his hands, and a passage appeared in front of him. David stepped into the passage and the passage disappeared behind him. He saw what was stored here. It was a strange cube. The cube was white and held in the air by the energy of the ground pattern. David''s first feeling was that the space was full of energy, and the source was a cube with white light. "Is this a space object?" He guessed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to try with himself. David summoned an energy avatar. Although the energy avatar belongs to the level 5 Templar Knight, it is equal to his energy avatar because the level 5 Templar Knight is equal to his avatar. No matter how far away he is, he can feel what the energy incarnation feels. David takes over control of the avatar. The avatar comes to the white cube and tries to tap it with one finger. Just as soon as the finger contacts the cube that emits white light, a sense of spatial transformation comes from the sense of energy separation. When the spatial energy stabilizes, the energy avatar is already in a space, and it has nothing to do with David''s soul. We should know that in a certain distance, there is a special relationship between the energy embodiment and the noumenon, which enables the noumenon to recall the energy embodiment at any time. If we can make this connection disappear, it means that the distance is so far away that it may not even be in the same world. The reason why he thinks so is because David saw that the sky of space presents the blue of water ripple, which is the color of the edge of space. The energy separated into the air and began to observe this space, which was very large, the size of a small continent of a certain planet, surrounded by sea water. And then outward is the blue water ripple of the space wall, if the world is reduced, it is like a glass space wall, filled with sea water, floating in the sea water of a small continent. "This is space debris!" David thought of the word somehow, but he couldn''t think of its origin for a moment because of the fusion of many kinds of knowledge. David doesn''t understand why the space debris is preserved in this form. The space pendant on his body seems to be made of space debris, but the world of the space pendant lacks vitality, which is like a world solidified with everything. Space debris is a living world. Plants on the ground can survive and grow by the faint light emitted from the blue water ripple space wall. Some small herbivores rely on plants for food. Some small carnivores feed on herbivores and control the number of herbivores. David can even feel the rules of the world through the rules of space. After observing space debris from a macro perspective, the energy body began to study the world in detail. Fortunately, the speed of energy separation is fast enough to quickly view the surface conditions of the entire small continent. To David''s surprise, the energy in the air is very rich, which makes him think of warstar. Of course, there is no space instability of warstar. Instead, it seems to have been reinforced by special methods, and the space is extremely stable. Unlike warstar, level 5 Templars should be careful to use energy, otherwise it may damage the stability of space and cause terrible consequences. Energy body skimmed over the ground, and found a variety of minerals, these minerals are of very high grade, and their production is rich, even to the extent that they do not need mining and are directly exposed to the surface. It''s just that these minerals are not mined, they''re just left here. Three kryptonites have been found in six locations of the small continent by the energy body. According to the quality of the kryptonite ores exposed to the earth''s surface, the three kryptonites are all super large kryptonites. The density of kryptonite and other minerals reminds David of warstar again. The mineral reserves here are almost the same as that of Zhanxing. Warstar is located in a special area, and the overlap of three worlds makes its resources regenerate at an amazing speed, and new resources are constantly emerging. Warstar has been snatched and mined by three worlds for ten thousand years, and it is still in continuous exploitation, which is for this reason. This is why God belongs to the big world, the interstellar Federation World and the Zerg world all have the ability to destroy warstar, but they are reluctant to destroy it. Without the existence of warstar, perhaps the high-level Knights of God''s big world would not have so many today, the technology of interstellar Federation would not have developed so fast, and the breeding speed of Zerg would not be so crazy.Of course, the most important reason is that no one knows whether the three worlds will be affected if warstar is destroyed. The mineral resources on this small continent are similar in density to Zhanxing. From the point of view that they have not been mined, they should be the reserve resources of the baluke family. It is easy to understand that the powerful top nobles, even relying on the resources they have harvested, are enough for the family to consume and do not need to use these reserve resources. However, once the family encounters problems, such as the disconnection of the powerful five level Templars, the speed of the family''s access to resources is slowed down. For the future of the family, it is necessary to supplement this part of resources, which is the reason for the existence of reserve resources. In the center of the small continent, energy has found three buildings in the shape of a Pinyin. It may not be appropriate to say that architecture is more like a huge altar. In the center of the three altars, there is a medium-sized space door. These are the only artifacts in the space debris. David did not explore the three altars. The energy split is not suitable for exploration. He wants the energy body to return. David is 100% convinced that the medium-sized portal in the center is the channel to return to the real world. As long as this is confirmed, he can enter the space debris by himself, which is more convenient for exploration. After the same slight energy shock in space, David felt the special connection with the energy avatar, and then he just looked at it. The energy body returns to the point where it enters the space debris, not far from David. David is preparing to come forward to contact with space debris, but he feels that a group of knights connected with his soul are killed and their soul connection is broken. This shows that there are strong ones in baluke, at least level 4 sky knights, and even level 5 Templars. This left David no time to explore the space debris in front of him. He decided to put the space debris away. It''s just that the space debris is very special. He wants to use the space pendant to collect it, but the space pendant can''t collect the space debris at all. David thought of several ways. None of them could put the space debris away. At most, he could only isolate the space debris from his body through the force of external blood, so as to achieve the purpose of supporting the space debris. He holds space debris in his hands, which makes it impossible for him to use abilities like thunder body. David holds the space debris in his hand. He wants to use the portal, but he finds that as long as he holds the space debris, the short-range portal will become extremely unstable. It is estimated that if he really uses the short-range portal for transmission, the short-range portal will collapse directly. He took control of the shadow master and went through the wall of the space. After walking through a piece of stone, he found that the space was under a huge mountain peak. David activated the "underground prowl", holding space debris in his hand, and the rocks in the ground separated automatically, opening up a path for him. Drilling out from the side of the mountain, he rose into the air and flew to the place where the group of knights died. At this time, another group of knights died in the same direction, which should be done by the same person. David had a pair of wings sticking out from behind, which gave him a big jump in speed. After the third group of knights were killed, he calculated the positions of the three groups of knights in his mind. He found that the man who killed the group of Knights was coming towards Baruch castle at a very fast speed. All three groups of knights are in the same line as Baruch castle. The man killed the three groups of knights on his way to Baruch castle. After analyzing the result, David immediately turned and flew in the direction of Baruch castle. David is not far from Baruch castle here. When he flies out of the mountain, the shadow master activates "Eagle''s eye" to see the castle in the distance. Back to Baruch castle, according to his calculation, the man should arrive in about two minutes. On the other side, Lord Marcus is flying at full speed. He has only three days left before he needs to close down and become a family card. Originally, in the state of Lord Marcus'' noumenon, he had better choose a closing point of death as soon as possible, and then the descendants of his family would close it for him. Because the closed area still needs to be built. Even if the baluks are fully equipped with manpower and materials, it will take two days to build. But Lord Marcus did not care at this time. He needed to check the situation of Baruch castle. The best thing was that Duke Arthur was there. He wanted to kill Duke Arthur with his last fighting power. After his energy Avatar was destroyed, he tried to contact Baruch castle when he failed to rescue the alliance. As a result, Baruch Castle did not respond. At that time, Lord Marcus understood that Duke Arthur had already broken the baruk castle, which was not the concentration place of all the resources of the Baruch family. It was more like a symbol. The Baroque castle is a symbol of the glorious past of the baruk family, where major events are held. But there is also one of the most important secrets of Baruch castle, which is also the bottom card of the Baruch family in the face of a major crisis.Lord Marcus had no fear that the secret would be revealed if other enemies had invaded Baruch castle, but it would have been hard to tell if it was Duke Arthur. Because as long as the noble Castle occupied by Duke Arthur, the consequence is that everything will be removed, even the walls will be stripped. The key is that the wall will be uncovered, and the secret is on the wall of the study. A piece of space debris, when the three worlds met ten thousand years ago, a number of planets close to warstar were smashed by space energy, and some of them were acquired by the strong and made into stable space debris. After the chaos and war in the early stage of the three world convergence, part of the space debris was lost after the collapse of several powerful aristocratic families. A powerful ancestor of the baruk family got this space fragment when he exterminated a great nobleman. From then on, this space fragment has become one of the details of the baruk family. Because the space debris is the product of the convergence of the three worlds, under the influence of the space energy and rules of the three worlds, a large number of resources have been produced, and after thousands of years of gestation, the amount of resources has already reached a considerable level, enough for the consumption of several generations of the top nobles. Lord Marcus knows very well that Baruch castle can be lost, but this space fragment can not be lost. After he completely lost his emotion, the hope of the Baruch family lies in this space debris. With the talent pool of the Baruch family, maybe one generation can''t do it, but it''s not too difficult to have a fifth level Templar in two or three generations. The premise is that resources must be guaranteed, and this resource can not rely on the care of other top nobles. As long as the protection of level 5 Templar knights is lost, many properties of the Baruch family will be lost. Although the territory will not be lost, the resource quota of warstar and the power of the Supreme Council will be reduced to the extreme. It is difficult to guarantee the cultivation of level 5 Templar Knights. Thinking of the talent pool of the Baruch family, Lord Marcus thought of the three groups of knights he had met before. Those knights were trained by the Baruch family. I don''t know what Duke Arthur did. These Knights lost their ability of self judgment and executed Duke Arthur''s orders with their lives. Take the three groups of knights just now. Most of these knights are level 3 land knights, and there are also several level 2 official knights. However, both level 3 land knights and level 2 official Knights will be unable to move in the face of level 5 Temple Knights such as Lord Marcus. However, the three groups of knights met by Lord Marcus completely ignored the suppression of his momentum when they saw Lord Marcus. The Knights'' fighting spirit was burning wildly, and they launched a charge against him with incomparable decisive momentum. This charge was absolutely fatal, but it did not affect the knight''s determination. Lord Marcus thought that he was poisoned or bewildered, like some bewitching or hypnotic abilities. With the blood power and spirit of his fifth level Templar, it was easy to get rid of it. But no matter what Lord Marcus tried, he couldn''t break the knight''s hypnosis. As long as Lord Marcus let go, the knight will still launch a crazy attack on him. Although this attack can not hurt him, he is still angry and depressed when attacked by his own family knight. But these emotions soon dissipated from Lord Marcus, who understood that his lack of emotion was very serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 David is holding the space debris in his hand and is wandering around in the castle of Baruch. Just now he has to take advantage of this last moment to put away all the remaining items because he has only removed most of them. There will be a battle of level 5, which will probably affect the castle. "At last As David''s spirit lifted the last few tiles into the space pendant, he looked into the distance and murmured. Lord Marcus had no hidden breath in his body. Lord Marcus hoped that Duke Arthur would take the initiative to find him. With his previous battle with Duke Arthur through energy separation, he analyzed Duke Arthur''s combat power, which is the main reason why he is willing to come here to fight with Duke Arthur. Lord Marcus believed that he would be able to defeat Duke Arthur with all his might regardless of his own state, and even if he could not, he would die with him. He saw the family castle, which represented the glory of the Baruch family, and was not a bit angry. The faint smell of blood made Lord Marcus know what happened to the family castle. "Duke Arthur, do you dare to fight fair?" Lord Marcus''s body stood in the air, and he mobilized the power of his blood to send out the letter of war. From the castle below, David rose into the air and hovered two hundred meters opposite Lord Marcus. Lord Marcus looked at the space debris in David''s hands and strengthened his determination to kill David. The biggest card of the Baruch family is now in David''s hands and will be taken back in any case. "Lord Marcus, your breath is unstable. You should rest more at this time!" David said with a smile. Although David is not a Templar of level 5, his spirit has reached level 5. Lord Marcus has not covered up his own breath. He has sensed that Lord Marcus is wrong. Of course, he did not care about Lord Marcus, but provoked Lord Marcus'' emotion through words. "Duke Arthur, stop talking nonsense. Only one of us can live today!" Lord Marcus''s mood did not even fluctuate, but said coldly. David''s eyes fixed, and he finally knew what was wrong with Lord Marcus''s state. He has heard of the biggest trouble of level five Templars. With the continuous improvement of their strength, the feelings of level five Templars will gradually fade away. When the emotions disappear completely, they will either enter the dead end or become a killing machine. At this time, David''s best choice is to stay away from Lord Marcus. As long as he does not fight with Lord Marcus, Lord Marcus will soon lose the ability to fight actively. At this time, when fighting with Lord Marcus, he must have been determined to die in the state of Lord Marcus. But David was not prepared to do that. If he was just a man, he would have run as far as he could. But his cards gave him enough confidence that the crazy Lord Marcus couldn''t hurt him. "Lord Marcus, I''m sorry, I can''t give you a fair fight, though this may be the last battle of your life!" David said in a deep voice. "There is nothing fair and unfair. At this stage, there is only life and death!" As he spoke, Lord Marcus took out a set of Black Knight''s armor from the space ring. He also had a five level light sword in his hand. Lord Marcus didn''t understand what David said, but he didn''t want to wait any longer. At this time, he still had a great advantage in fighting against David. Who knows if David is delaying time and waiting for support. All along, in the aristocratic circle, there is a legend that Duke Arthur is not only powerful, but also has strong support. David didn''t speak any more. With a wave of his hand, six figures appeared in the air. Four of them were in black armor like Lord Marcus, and the other two were in Knight''s armor of level five. They were all light swords of level five. In another flash, four of the level five Templars separated into four energy bodies, forming up to ten level-5 combat power in the air, encircling Lord Marcus in the middle. "Who are they? How can they allow you to earn space? " The momentum that Lord Marcus had just established dissipated in an instant, and his mood changed dramatically. He asked repeatedly. In the current situation of Lord Marcus, the rapid change of emotion is not a good thing. It makes his little emotion fade rapidly, and even he has a feeling. Maybe it won''t take three days. After this battle, his emotion will disappear completely. But Lord Marcus can''t control his emotions. Maybe there are some non top nobles who don''t know black knight armor, but he is also a Lord with black knight armor. This black knight''s armor was a reward from gods long ago, and it only spread among the top nobles. Once the Black Knight''s armor appeared in the hands of non top nobles, the top nobles would do everything possible to get the Black Knight''s armor. Black knight armor is the best knight armor that level 5 Templars can use. The most important thing is that black knight armor is made by gods and has a divine mark. It can be used as a reference for the promotion of level 5 Templars.The appearance of four black knight armor at one time is enough to make Lord Marcus lose control of his emotions. As many as six level five Templars will obey David''s orders, stay obediently in the summoning space, and deliver their lives and safety to David whose strength is lower than their own, which makes Lord Marcus unable to understand. "Battle line!" David summoned six fifth level Templars, and he would not delay any longer, he said in a deep voice. His own body quickly descended and landed in the castle of Baruch. Then he activated the ability of "underground stealth" in a place that Lord Marcus could not see, and then went underground with space debris. David does this for his own safety. He will personally control up to ten avatars to fight with Lord Marcus. If the noumenon is not hidden, the noumenon is his biggest weakness and will inevitably become the target of Marcus Lord''s crazy attack. With space debris in his hands, his combat effectiveness is limited. David disappeared in the castle below. The six level five Templars in the sky and the four energy separators broke out the blood force. These blood forces were linked together to form a terrible battle array of level five knights. Lord Marcus felt the pressure around him in the fifth level Knight battle array. His rich combat experience made him judge that none of the level five Templars here could fight him head-on in strength. Even though the strength of these level 5 templars is weaker than that of ordinary level 5 Templars, level 5 Templars are level 5 Templars. When they form a cavalry battle array, their power is far from what Lord Marcus can fight against. Lord Marcus sank and flew down. He could not be trapped in the battle of knights, or he would not be able to fight back. Just as he just moved, the four figures were faster than him. They appeared in front of him, and they all waved the power of blood to him. Lord Marcus''s light sword of level five in the hand of Lord Marcus blocked the edge of the sword with the force of four blood vessels. Then a huge white sword light was swept out of the five level light sword and cut towards the direction of the four figures. What blocks Lord Marcus is the four energy separators. In terms of speed, the speed of energy separation bodies is much faster than that of Lord Marcus. in the presence of the huge white sword, the four energies flashed together. Meanwhile, one of the energies separated from the Knights and called the blood force and swept a huge white sword against Marcus''s Lord. Lord Marcus''s falling figure in the air flashed slightly, giving way to the white sword light from the energy division, but the white sword light he sent out continued to fly to the ground. With the sound of "boom", the thousand year old Baruch castle is split by this sword. Not only did the huge white sword light avoid Baruch castle, but it chose the location where David disappeared. David, who had left his original place long ago and transferred his talent ability of "stealth underground" to thousands of meters away, could not help but sigh at the horror of this old-fashioned level 5 Templar Knight. Lord Marcus was trapped in the cavalry battle, but in the first attack, he accurately grasped the opportunity and launched an attack on the possible place where David might exist. Lord Marcus knows very well that David is the important core here. Although these five level Templars do not know why to obey David''s orders, as long as David is killed, the battle may have a turn for the better. He didn''t even hesitate to attack Baruch castle, the landmark of the Baroque family of the top aristocrats. Lord Marcus saw that his sword was useless, and failed to hit David, who he thought was hidden in the castle. He waved a five level sword again. Three huge white sword lights flashed and swept towards the castle on the ground. For this attack, he paid a price. The five level light sword in the hands of the knight Michael Temple pierced his back. Although the Black Knight''s armor blocked part of the attack power, he still had a deep wound on his back. The wound is not the most serious. What is more serious is the force of the five levels of blood in the wound, which is attached to the wound and constantly eroding the wound. Lord Marcus knew very well that he could not defeat the knight battle array composed of six level five Templars and four energy avatars, so his first choice was to attack David, for which he could pay a considerable price. He madly used the power of the blood in his body, completely ignoring the attack behind him. Lord Marcus is well aware of the defense of his black knight''s armor. He can withstand several attacks in a short time. Although he is severely damaged, he can support him to destroy the castle below and David in the castle. Although David''s strength has reached the level of level 5 Templars, Lord Marcus is not an ordinary level 5 Templar. His attack contains his talent and ability. Forced to withstand the clough Templar Knight''s attack, three huge white sword light fell into Baruch castle. There was a dull explosion in the interior of Baruch castle, and then white light came out from the interior of Baruch castle, which was the light of level five blood force. Each of these lights was extremely destructive.Thousands of years old Baruch castle was turned into pieces not larger than the size of his palm in the white light. Lord Marcus''s attack was not as simple as the sword light of three blood forces. If David really lives in Baruch castle, he will be killed by this attack. You should know that David, who is thousands of meters away, can feel the terrible energy fluctuation inside Baruch castle. Baruch castle can stand for thousands of years, and its firmness is needless to say. Although most of the defense patterns have been removed by David, it is not easy to completely destroy the sword light of three blood forces. Lord Marcus showed a look of despair when he destroyed Baruch castle. Although his attack just now seemed to be an ordinary blood force attack, in fact, it was his most powerful attack, which used his natural ability. He has lost his second chance to use his talent. It will take a long time to recover. The six level 5 Templars around him won''t give him time. At this time, the four energy branches smashed the black knight armor of Lord Marcus with their fists. The power was extremely ingenious, which made Lord Marcus''s figure in the air involuntarily rotate. The Knights of the temple of Molly drew the strength of the five ranks of the Knights'' battle array and gathered them on his level five light sword. Lord Marcus''s back just turned to him. The light sword of level 5 pierces through the place in front of the Knights of clough''s temple. The terrifying force of level 5 blood is pounding in Lord Marcus''s body. However, the level 5 light sword was also blocked by Lord Marcus''s blood force, which was three centimeters away from Lord Marcus''s heart, which was close to the heart of Lord Marcus. Through the perception of the Knights of Molly temple, David felt that it was very difficult for a light sword of level 5 to pierce into it. Clo Templars, Harry knights, Bayer Templars, Michael Templars and Harlow Templars pass through the knightly battle array, and the power of five level five Templars comes in, and the five level light swords are pushed by the hands of Molly Templars. "Click With the help of many forces, the light sword of level 5 pierced the last defense of Lord Marcus. "I don''t want to!" Lord Marcus roared with all his might. His heart was pierced, Lord Marcus''s vitality quickly dissipated from his body, his eyes were confused, and before he died, his emotions completely disappeared. The shadow attendants fly up and absorb the soul of Lord Marcus. The corpse of Lord Marcus falls to the ground after the soul is absorbed. Only then did David fly out of the ground, carrying space debris in his hand, and came to the body of Lord Marcus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 David first removed Lord Marcus''s equipment and space items, which allowed the shadow attendant to collect the body into the space ring. The killing of Lord Marcus also means that for at least a hundred years, the Baruch family will not be able to turn over. David didn''t want to destroy all the barouches at once, which was not very realistic, unless he spent a long period of time chasing down the barouches. For him, a new aristocrat with little intelligence support in the god world, it is difficult to find out all the clansmen of the top aristocrat Baroque family in the god world. Perhaps David will have some intelligence support after the 513 industries are in normal operation and can complete the intelligence task, but this is not enough to compare with the intelligence organizations of the top nobles. David put away six level five Templars and four energies. Looking back on the short battle just now, he was also amazed at the power of Lord Marcus. To tell you the truth, he underestimated the horror of an old fifth level Templar, a top aristocrat Lord. If Lord Marcus did not aim his main target at the place where David disappeared, it is estimated that the six level five Templars would have won in the process of encircling Lord Marcus, but they would not have succeeded without paying a huge price. At this time, David was still afraid of the power caused by the three sword lights that Lord Marcus shot at Baruch castle. If the attack is directed at six level five Templars, at least level five Templars will be severely damaged, and even level five Templars will fall. David came to the ruins of Baruch castle, looked at the debris on the ground and judged the power of the blow. No wonder there is a legend that powerful knights can destroy the planet. Before that, David thought it meant that a level 5 Templar could kill all the creatures on a planet in a short time. In fact, it''s not difficult for level 5 Templars to destroy all creatures on a planet where there is no peer. But today David thought more. If Lord Marcus''s attack was not to attack the solid Baruch castle, but to attack a volcano or a relatively thin area on the surface, it would certainly lead to the crazy eruption of underground magma. If this kind of attack is made several times, it is possible to make a planet''s ecology out of control. This is the outbreak of Lord Marcus when he is attacked by six level five Templars. If Lord Marcus is given enough time to gather more blood power, can he cause more damage? David doesn''t know the result, because Lord Marcus is dead. Even if he resurrects Lord Marcus, he can''t make Lord Marcus recover the attack skill. David can''t wait to return to garmi. He wants to find out the classics of this attack from the Baruch family books he has collected. Thinking of this, he soared into the air and flew toward the planetary portal. When he came to the star level portal, David looked at the space debris he was holding with the force of his blood. He did not know whether the star level portal could support the impact of space debris. He reactivated the Stargate and closed access to the outside world. After perceiving the obvious instability of space energy due to the existence of space debris in his hands, David knew that he could not use the gate to leave. If he wants to give up space debris, of course, he will not agree. The safest place for the space debris in his hand is Gami star. Only in garmi can he rest assured. David shook his head helplessly. It will take a long time. He needs to fly back to garmi slowly from space. This distance is not close. Before he was ready to leave, his spirit was released. Ninety six souls controlled the hands of the ninety-six spirits, and began to dismantle the star level portal with the power of the alchemist. This planetary portal is a private property of the Baruch family. David doesn''t want to stay. Maybe there will be a place where the star gate will be used. Even if the material is placed in a space pendant, it is better than throwing it here. After dismantling the portal, he senses the hypnotic knights who are fighting. These hypnotic Knights will explode in two days, which is the time for the knights to wipe out Baruch. Except for the three groups of knights killed by Lord Marcus, the rest of the Knights did not encounter much resistance. It can also be understood that Baruch is originally the private planet of the baruk family. Except for the arrangement of level 4 sky Knights outside the main castle, other cities will not arrange level 4 sky knights, because it is too wasteful. David didn''t pay attention to Baruch any more. He rose into the air, with his wings outstretched behind him, which made his flight speed increase sharply. He flew straight up and out of the atmosphere of Baruch and into space. David continued to fly for thousands of kilometers before he called out the sonic boom beetle. If there was no sonic boom beetle to walk on, it would take him at least a few months to return to garmi even if he used the master''s StarCraft.But after calling out the sonic boom beetle, he found another problem. The "inner space" ability of the "sonic boom iron beetle" is also a kind of space ability, and it can not bring space debris into it. David can only sit on the back of the sonic boom beetle and fly in space in this way. "Is Arthur under attack?" Lord Gould''s face changed when he heard Baron Blackmore''s report. "Duke Arthur was not injured. The news came from the Baruch family. They said that they, together with the Jenna family, the mather family, the bertom family, the Milner family and the Muir family, ambushed Duke Arthur in a chaotic place, but the action failed!" Baron Blackmore, knowing the relationship between Duke Arthur and his family, hastily explained. "How could the Baruch family take the initiative to spread the news?" Lord Gould was surprised by the style of the Baruch family, which should not have been done even if it failed. "The Knights returned to the temple of Santa Fe when they disappeared." Baron Blackmore replied with a smile. Lord Gould couldn''t help laughing. He understood why the Baruch family did it. This is the Baruch family to share their pressure on the six top nobles, which is also the fear of Duke Arthur. "Contact our allies, we are ready to mobilize level 5 Templars to support Duke Arthur!" Lord Gould said in a deep voice. Although the alliance power with Lord Gould as the core has not yet taken shape, under the influence of "warm heart lotus seed soup", the matter involves Duke Arthur, and some top nobles are willing to send five level Temple knights to participate in the rescue operation. As long as the number of level five Templars involved in this rescue operation reaches a certain level, it is impossible to fight at all. It is more of a form of deterrence. There are more or less connections between the top nobles. Although there are conflicts in private, they are all friendly on the surface, so it is impossible to have a real five level battle. Lord Gould knew that Duke Arthur had killed the fifth level Templars, but there was still a difference between the great nobles and the top nobles. In particular, after hearing the names of the six top nobles, he immediately guessed the messengers behind it. All the six top nobles were allies of speaker Abe. Think about the recent period when Lord Gould united a group of top nobles and five level Templars, making him an alliance of emerging forces in the divine world, which threatened speaker Abe. Put yourself in one''s shoes, if you were Chancellor Abe, you would also target Duke Arthur, who seemed weaker. Lord Gould even thought of Duke Arthur''s mission to the interstellar Federation to pursue and kill defectors. Now I think this is the opportunity Lord Abbe chose to ambush Duke Arthur. "I''m going!" Baron Blackmore bowed and walked out of the room. Just a few minutes later, Baron Blackmore came back in a hurry. "What happened again?" Lord Gould knew that this was not enough time for Baron Blackmore to inform his allies. It could only be an accident. He asked quickly. "I just got the news that the planet level portal of baruk can''t be contacted, and there is a message from the other cities of baruk. There are a large number of knights killing the residents of the planet, and they suspect that baruk has been lost!" Baron Blackmore bowed to report. Lord Gould couldn''t help but stay. He knew very well what it meant that Baruch was being slaughtered, that is to say, the guardian power of Baruch had been lost. According to the family information, Lord Marcus''s body is in baruke. In addition, there are more than 30 level 4 sky knights and a large number of level 3 earth knights on baruke. Such strength can not protect baruk. If it is the work of Duke Arthur, how much combat power does Duke Yasser hide. "Wait a minute!" Lord Gould waved and said that he activated the contact array on the table and sent a communication request to Lord Marcus. This is the contact array used by the Lord. It has the convenience to contact anywhere in the divine world. Of course, the cost is extremely high. There are many kinds of contact arrays. Most of them are based on the star level portal on the planet. By using the space positioning of the star level portal, the ordinary contact array can cross the planet to communicate. However, the contact array used by the Lords does not need the star level portal or other portal for positioning, so it can be contacted directly. David, who is sitting on the back of the sonic boom iron beetle, feels the energy fluctuation coming from a new space ring, and his spirit sweeps through the space ring. He didn''t have time to sigh about the huge inner space ring, and his spirit first swept to the contact array where the energy fluctuation was. David took out the contact array, which was quite special. From the perspective of "alchemist", he found that it was not only the alchemy pattern, but also several divine patterns. Only the temple can master the divine pattern, and it is drawn by the five level sacrifice which specializes in refining gold. At least with David''s "alchemist" ability today, he can''t copy the divine patterns on the contact array.Of course, although it can''t be copied, it''s not difficult to crack and use it. His spirit entered the contact array, and he easily got the permission to use the contact array. At this time, David found that the person applying for contact was Lord Gould. He was puzzled, but he did not suspect that Lord Gould was involved in the attack on him. After a moment''s hesitation, David activates the contact matrix and refuses to project each other. "Lord Marcus, please stop all actions against Duke Arthur, or I will spare no effort to fight against the barouches!" Lord Gould''s face changed when he connected the contact array. He said in a deep voice. After the contact phalanx was connected, Lord Gould''s first thought was that Lord Marcus was still on baluke, which meant that there was bound to be a war between Duke Arthur and Lord Marcus. In Lord Gould''s opinion, the closing of the planet gate of nabaluk was what Lord Marcus had done to block Duke Arthur from leaving Baruch. "Lord Gould, this is Arthur!" David was deeply moved when he heard Lord Gould''s threat. He replied quickly. "Arthur, you''d better be careful. You''re not facing several top nobles, but a group of forces. You''d better not act again. After I sort out some intelligence, you can consider how to act!" Lord Gould was stunned at first, then said happily. Lord Gould did not ask for information about Lord Marcus, because there was no need to ask. A lord''s contact array must have been carried with him. Since the contact array fell into the hands of Duke Arthur, the fate of Lord Marcus needs not be said. "OK, I''ll wait for your message." David did not refuse Lord Gould''s good intentions. In fact, he lacked intelligence support in this regard. Like this time, he was able to enter Baruch, largely because macpher''s fifth level Templar was too careless. If macphay''s fifth level Templars don''t talk about pomp and put away the "starboat" on tura, David will never have a chance to enter Baruch. With the actual combat power of Lord Marcus and with the support of intelligence in advance, David could not give Lord Marcus the chance to attack. He would find a chance to get close to Lord Marcus, and let six level five Templars suddenly appear, control Lord Marcus and prevent Lord Marcus from fighting back. In fact, David''s idea is to test the combat effectiveness of the six level five Templars. All along, David used the sneak attack when using the level five Templars. Finally, he had a chance to face-to-face with the real level 5 Templars, and the absolute advantage of six against one made him underestimate Lord Marcus and made a decision to fight head-on. But for Lord Marcus''s misjudgment in the battle, David would have been grieving for his loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Speaker Abe held a meeting again. This time, he had to hold a meeting. If he did not come forward to coordinate, the power of the top aristocratic alliance would fall apart. It was the conference room or the projection of the Lords. The atmosphere of this meeting was very different from that of the last meeting. The loss of a fifth level Templar and the killing of a top nobleman are two completely different things, especially within the Alliance forces. The five top nobles who took part in the attack on Duke Arthur could not sit still. They frequently mobilized their fighting power, not only hiding the body of the five level Temple knights, but also dispersing the high-level Knights of the family. This is just to guard against the assassination of Duke Arthur, but no matter how well prepared you are, you can''t always be on guard. The fifth level Templar of the family can''t never appear. According to the analysis of the attack on the Baruch family, even the level 5 Templar''s energy avatar is not safe, because Duke Arthur destroyed Lord Marcus''s energy body first. If Duke Arthur takes the energy of the five level Templars of the five top nobles as the target, then what will the five top nobles do in the future. The reason why the five top nobles sent five level Templars to attack Duke Arthur was the decision of speaker Abe, and now the consequence is to find speaker Abe to solve the problem. Speaker Abe looked at the projection of the Lords in the conference room, and he knew that if this incident was not handled properly, his prestige would be greatly reduced. The most important thing is that once Duke Arthur knows what happened, he will become the target of Duke Arthur himself. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you also know the topic of this meeting!" Said speaker Abe in a deep voice. "Speaker Abe, let''s go straight. What''s to be done with Duke Arthur?" Asked Lord Felix of the Jenna family directly. Lord Felix doesn''t have time to go around in circles about the rise and fall of the family. Duke Arthur did not know where he was. First of all, he and the other four top nobles who were directly involved in the ambush were definitely the first targets to be attacked. Every minute of delay here, his family would be threatened by one minute. "Lord Felix, I understand your feelings. I have a plan, but I need your cooperation, Lord Felix!" Speaker Abe said with a smile in spite of his displeasure. "As long as we can solve the problem of Duke Arthur, I will not refuse to cooperate with him!" Lord Felix nodded without hesitation. "I want to use Janus to set a trap to lead Duke Arthur into the trap, and then kill Duke Arthur in Jenna with absolute superiority!" Abbe said with a smile that Lord Felix did not refuse. Lord Felix''s face changed. All the Lords here understood what Duke Arthur was like. From the perspective of Duke Arthur''s style of conduct, his character is extremely greedy, and he has a crazy heart of revenge. Typical you provoke him, he destroys your family. When you bring Duke Arthur to Janna, you have to think about the consequences of the destruction of Janna. Although all of you here do not know the details of baruk, we can tell from some information that the whole planet is being ravaged. Before that, some contact arrays of baluke could still be contacted. The news was that the massacre was in progress, and soon these contact arrays could no longer be contacted. I don''t know whether the owner of the contact array was killed or some other reason. But one thing is for sure, Baruch is over. As for the situation of Lord Marcus, all the Lords present knew that even if Lord Marcus had not been killed by Duke Arthur, Lord Marcus would not be able to support him for a long time, and he would soon become a living death. It''s no secret that Lord Marcus''s state is in the league, especially at the time of the last meeting, the Lords confirmed that his state was not optimistic. This is also the reason why most lords did not agree to provide immediate support in the last meeting. Whether Lord Marcus is dead or alive, that part of the resources of the baruk family will become a piece of fat. As long as we support Baruch later, Lord Marcus will surely face Duke Arthur. At that time, Lord Marcus will become a living dead faster, whether he wins or dies in battle. How can the interests occupied by a top nobleman not be coveted by other top nobles. What these leaders did was to delay some time. Now it seems that they have done it, but they do not have time to rob the interests of the Baruch family. They have to solve the problem of Duke Arthur first. "Lord Felix, the loss caused by the borrowing of Janus will be shared by our families. No one will refuse?" Felix, looking at the Lord''s hesitation, said. He was the Lord of the mather family and the top aristocrat involved in the ambush of Duke Arthur. At this time, he wanted to solve Duke Arthur quickly. Speaker Abe proposed to put the battlefield on Janna, and Lord Amos certainly agreed. He wanted to finalize the matter immediately. Otherwise, would he put the battlefield on his Mars?"Lord Amos''s proposal is good. If there is any loss, I can give one third, and the rest will be shared by all of you here!" Said speaker Abe, nodding. "No problem!" "Yes!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ None of the Lords present would care about this, and they all supported Tao. "Well, I''ll set a trap on Janna, but how is Chancellor Abbey going to lead Duke Arthur? How can you be sure to kill Duke Arthur? " Lord Felix nodded and asked. "Through our intelligence organization, we have sent out false news that the five level Templars of the Jenna family, the mather family, the bertom family, the Milner family and the Muir family are concentrated on Janna, and have come together against Duke Arthur!" Speaker Abe replied with a smile. "How dare Duke Arthur dare to go Lord Felix asked. If Duke Arthur had the ability to deal with so many level 5 Templars at the same time, he would not disappear in the ambush, and then start after the five level Templars dispersed. "I''ve read about Duke Arthur. This is a crazy and paranoid guy. As long as the news is released, he will try his best to go to Jenna star and find a chance to do it secretly!" Speaker Abe replied in a deep voice. Some Lords have already nodded in agreement with speaker Abe. If the news is released that only one fifth level Templar is in Janna, Duke Arthur may think it is a trap. On the contrary, such news will make Duke Arthur feel more at ease. "As for how you can be sure to kill Duke Arthur, I have decided to take the lead of my family, and every family in the League will have a fifth level Templar. I believe that it will be no problem for 23 level 5 knights to keep Duke Arthur!" Speaker Abe went on. The meeting room was quiet, and the Lords present were thinking about the gains and losses. Speaker Abe''s idea of sending a five level Templar does not mean sending out energy points. To deal with opponents with level five strength, the combat power of energy sub body is not enough. So Abbe''s arrangement is that every top nobleman will send a fifth level Templar to fight and kill Duke Arthur with invincible power. "Ha ha, there''s nothing to worry about. If such strength can''t deal with Duke Arthur, then Duke Arthur will be a demigod!" Speaker Abe said with a smile when he saw the faces of the Lords. "Yes! "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The Lords agreed. They were not worried that they would not be able to defeat Duke Arthur, but were not used to sending out level five Templars. "This is also an autumn hunting event. Please bring your good wine. We haven''t had such a large party for a long time. After we''ve settled down Duke Arthur, we''ll hold a grand reception in Jenna star!" Speaker Abe finally said with a smile. At the end of the meeting, the 23 top nobles were quietly moving. Once the powerful alliance of top nobles had existed for a long time, even the intelligence organization of Lord Gould could not find any clue. On the third day after the meeting, Lord Gould sent a message to Duke Arthur''s Lord contact phalanx. At this time, David is sitting on the body of the "sonic boom iron beetle". Under the terrible speed of the "sonic boom iron beetle", he can do nothing but mobilize the power of his blood to protect himself. After sensing the energy fluctuation of the Lord contact array, he took out the Lord contact array. "Intelligence shows that five level five Templars of the five top noble families, namely, the Jenna family, the mather family, the bertom family, the Milner family and the Muir family, have gathered in Jenna. The rest of the high-level knights and important personnel of these five top aristocrats are scattered and hidden, and it needs some time to investigate!" David saw the news and shook his head helplessly. He also wanted to go to Janna immediately, but looked at the space debris in his hand and gave up the idea. For David, the space debris is not only the preparation resources, but also the extremely rich energy contained in the space debris. David found that the space barrier around space debris is not the real world outside, but a void. The energy of space debris flows into space debris from nothingness, thus supporting the energy intensity inside space debris. He did not know much about space and did not understand the principles. However, he understood that the rules of the world in the space debris were different from those of the divine world or the interstellar Federation. David has already thought about it. When he comes back to garmi, he will transfer the super large spirit gathering array into the space debris. His training speed, as well as the training speed of level 4 sky knight and level 5 Temple knight can be greatly improved, so there is no need to worry about energy. So even if he got the news of several other top nobles who ambushed him, he was not ready to go. He still returned to garmi as planned.In the main castle of the Janna family, five fifth level Templars sit in the hall for their tenth day. The news had already been released, but the expected Duke Arthur did not appear. Not only the five level five Templars were worried, but also the 18 level 5 Templars who were hiding outside the castle by using the isolation array. Lord Abe came here in person this time. Only he is here can he suppress so many level 5 Templars. Among the five level Templars, many of them were from the Lords of the top nobles. Not all the top nobles could have more than one level five Templars. Most of the top nobles have only one level five Templar who can make a move. To cultivate two or more level five Templars, what is needed is not only resources, but also luck and the reserves of knights in the clan. The reason why the top nobles can guarantee that every generation can produce at least one level five Templar Knight is the talent reserve. After countless years of reproduction, the number of knights with the power of family blood has reached an extremely large number. On this basis, it is easier to select a group of Knight seedlings with strong talent for cultivation. Because the top nobles have sufficient resources, the cultivation of chivalry seedlings can be one-time training, and there is no need to choose from them again. However, the resources mastered by ordinary nobles can only be targeted to cultivate family knights, which is the difference. However, even with such training, the probability of the emergence of level 5 templars is very low, which is why the top nobles rarely have more than one level 5 Templars at the same time. Although ten days is not long, it has a great influence to keep 23 level 5 Templars here at the same time. Perhaps in a short time, the rest of the top nobles can not find out, as long as Duke Arthur does not appear, it is difficult to keep the situation secret. If it had not been for the reconciliation of speaker Abbe, there would have been level 5 Templars quitting, but it would have been too long to wait. According to Abbe''s estimation, in five days at most, Duke Arthur has not appeared, and this trap will not last. "Is the information accurate?" Lord Gould asked, with a heavy face. "It has been confirmed that the whereabouts of speaker Abe and at least ten level five Templars are strange. It is suspected that there is a secret plan!" Baron Blackmore nodded to confirm. "Speaker Abe is a good schemer. He can pass on the wrong information to Arthur through me!" The more angry Lord Gould was, the quieter his voice was. Baron Blackmore, who knew him well, knew that Lord Gould''s anger had been kindled. "Increase the intensity of intelligence and obtain information from speaker Abe at all costs!" Lord Gould said in a deep voice. After Baron Blackmore left, Lord Gould immediately took out the Lord''s contact phalanx. He was worried that Duke Arthur had already gone to Janna, and that would be the harm he had done to Duke Arthur. As the Lord continued to wait for the connection on the contact array, Lord Gould became more and more nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 David is very tired. He hasn''t been so tired for a long time. He can''t rest for ten days. He keeps close to the back of the sonic boom beetle. Although there is no air resistance in space, he will feel the impact of space energy every time he breaks into space, enters the void and crosses millions of kilometers. At first, David was able to bear the impact of this kind of space energy, but he was also tired after a long time. When he felt the energy fluctuation of the Lord contact array in the space pendant, he swept it first with his spirit. Some people had contacted the Lord contact array before. They were all strange top nobles, and he ignored it. This time, David felt the message from Lord Gould and a contact application. He took out the contact array and checked the message first. The message is to ask him not to act first, there is a new situation. David patted the sonic boom beetle to stop for a while, and then he accepted Lord Gould''s application for contact. "Lord Gould, what can I do for you?" David asked first. "Arthur, it''s very kind of you to be OK!" Lord Gould said with a clear sigh of relief, and then he said, "I didn''t say anything to you before, for fear of your impulse, but now I have to tell you. According to my investigation, the emissary who ambushed you is speaker Abe. The six top nobles only accepted the task of speaker Abe and sent five level Temple Knights of the family to carry out the task. I suspect it''s a trap over Janus. You must be careful not to be fooled. " Lord Gould didn''t tell David about the situation of speaker Abbey before, because he was worried that David was too impulsive and went to avenge him directly. Speaker Abe has been in charge of the Supreme Council for many years, and his hidden strength is unfathomable. Lord Gould does not want David to take risks. But this time, if there is a trap on Jenna side, it means that speaker Abe has attacked David again. He must inform David and remind him to be careful. "Thank you, Lord Gould. I haven''t been there yet. At present, I have some things to deal with. I''ll decide what to do when I''m done!" David said gratefully. "You are weak, so you must pay attention to safety. You are still young. Don''t worry about revenge. If you need my help, don''t be polite. You and I are both prosperous and lose everything!" Said Lord Gould. David nodded. He understood Lord Gould''s kindness. Although Lord Gould is closely related to him, it is not easy to persuade too much about this kind of revenge. Especially in the past, his decisive killing made Lord Gould clear that it was not realistic to stop him from taking revenge. It was beyond the expectation of many people. After another 10 days, even speaker Abe could not stop the class 5 Templars from leaving. The level 5 Templars could not stay in Jenna without restriction. They did not see the hope of Duke Arthur''s plan, because in the aristocracy circle, there were rumors that they were in Janna. In the end, speaker Abe''s trap plan was aborted. There was no news from Duke Arthur. Some people even doubted whether Duke Arthur and Lord Marcus died together. It''s just that there''s no hard evidence, no one dares to go to garmi to confirm. It was on this day that David finally returned to garmi. After 20 days of space voyage, the first thing he did back to garmi was to fall on the big soft bed in his bedroom. Even when he was sleeping, David had a separate soul, controlling his blood and holding space debris. The next morning, he opened his eyes, and his energy was completely restored after twenty days of special spaceflight. It was not until then that David had time to sort out the harvest. The first is, of course, the space debris in his hand, which he can''t hold all the time. David knows how to make a safe house. A hundred kilometers away from the castle, I chose a humble mountain to activate the ability of "underground sneak" to enter the mountain. The ability to "sneak underground" controlled the rocks. He built a cave in the center of the mountain without an exit. Then he drew ancient isolation patterns on the walls of the cave. The effect of this ancient isolation pattern is better than that of today''s isolation pattern and isolation array, and it also makes David feel at ease. Of course, in addition to the ancient isolation pattern, David also left a set of monitoring equipment for the interstellar Federation, which is controlled by an intelligent system. Once any abnormality is found, it can be notified. David drew several energy patterns on the ground of the cave. By extracting the energy from the top kryptonite, he produced several steady streams of energy that could hold up space debris. Finally able to hold the space debris without hand, he shook his hand and looked at the space debris in front of him. He was very satisfied with his arrangement. If you look at any place in the mountain, you can''t find any trace of the cave. In addition, with the effect of the ancient and old isolation array, as long as the luck is not back to the extreme, the mountain peak is destroyed and the cave inside is exposed, so it will not be found here.David reached out and pressed his hand on the space debris. He felt the transformation of space. He appeared in the space debris between the changes of the scene in front of him. Stepping on the ground, feeling the strong energy here, he has the idea of practicing here immediately. However, David did not do so. He had to explore the three altars. Only by removing all possible dangers, could he rest assured of practicing here. No matter whether it is Gami or the space within the space debris, there is no one to observe, so David did not have the slightest scruple to open his wings behind and fly to the three altars in the center of the small continent. Standing in front of the altar, the reinforcement pattern can be seen on the surface of the altar, which is to prevent the natural weathering of the altar and make the altar exist for a longer time. David couldn''t guess the function of the altar. He didn''t see the patterns of sacrifice or any symbols of gods. A part of his mind entered the body of the shadow servant, who then penetrated through the surface of the altar and penetrated into the interior. After passing through the one meter thick wall, there is a dense ice fog inside, which makes the internal temperature extremely low. David felt a breath of life through his shadow servant''s perception. It''s a real breath of life. If you don''t enter the interior of the altar, you can''t feel it. Because of the influence of the ice and fog, the shadow servant can see the object in the dark, and can''t see the situation far away. When the breath of life was in front of him, David saw through the shadow attendant''s eyes that it was a man, a man lying in a crystal coffin. David controlled the shadow attendant to turn around the crystal coffin and examine the layout. Finally, he made clear the role of the altar. It''s not an altar at all, it''s a place of life support. The man in the central crystal coffin is the man in the seclusion. The shadow waiter reached into the sarcophagus, pressed on the man''s body, and then took back his hand. As expected, this is a level 5 Templar, a level 5 Templar in the dead. However, different from the level 5 Templars David had heard of, the three buildings arranged here can make the level 5 Templars live a longer time as if they were refrigerated. Cold storage technology is also available in the Federation of the planet. It is only necessary to refrigerate the human body with the corresponding gene repair solution. Otherwise, the gene will be destroyed by freezing alone. David can be sure that the cold storage effect of the various alchemy patterns used in front of God is better than that of the interstellar Federation. This fifth level Templar''s body function is in a state of suspended death, not cold storage in the real sense, but in the body function infinitely close to static, but slowly living. In this state, if level 5 Templars have only 10 years left to live, they can survive for thousands of years here. Maybe after being awakened, level 5 Templars can only support the fighting ability for a few days, but this is enough. The cold storage technology like the interstellar Federation will make the knight''s blood power out of control, that is to say, it can''t work on the knight. David understood that this was part of the hand of the Baruch family, which could activate the three fifth level Templars in the space debris in case of a major crisis. With the fighting power of three fifth level Templars, they can deal with a family crisis. After that, we can rely on the resources in space debris to make the family rise again. It can be said that the ancestors of the Baruch family were very considerate, but they didn''t expect that anyone would take them with the space debris, which made all the arrangements in vain. David controls the shadow servant and takes out a level 5 light sword from the space ring. The shadow servant holds the level 5 light sword and points the sword point at the heart of the level 5 Templar Knight. If the level 5 Templar still has the ability to think and his body is not in a dormant state, the shadow attendant will not be able to hurt the level 5 Templar even if he holds a level 5 light sword in his hand. It is futile to destroy the level 5 light sword with the power of shadow servant to break the blood vessels of level 5 Temple knights. However, the fifth level Templar in front of him was relaxed without a trace of defense. Even the vast majority of the power of blood was in the heart sea space, and only a trace flowed in the body, maintaining the connection between the body and the blood force. This trace of blood force moves very slowly. The shadow servant just needs to stagger the flow place of the blood force to stab the level 5 light sword into the body of the level 5 Temple knight. David didn''t intend to wake up the level 5 Templars. There was no need. He didn''t want to face a fighting machine that had no thinking ability and only knew how to kill. The level 5 light sword pierces the skin, muscles, and heart. There is no reaction from level 5 Templars in the whole process. While David was wondering whether the level five Templars would have souls for the shadow attendants to absorb, the shadow attendants absorbed a soul from their bodies. According to the feedback from the Shadowman, this soul is a level 5 soul, and it has not been weakened by being in a state of cold storage and dormancy.The shadow attendant immediately put away the corpse of the level 5 Templar Knight. The corpse had not much vitality. If it was collected late, it would be impossible to save the corpse without destroying the vitality. David manipulated the shadow to serve in the other two altars, using the same method to kill the two level 5 Templars, absorb their souls, and put away their bodies. The three level five Templars all had a space ring on their fingers. After the shadow came out, they put the three space rings in front of David. The spirit of David enters the space ring. The items in the three space rings are all the same. They are a set of level 5 knight armor and a level 5 light sword. He didn''t expect that the equipment prepared by the Baruch family for the level 5 Templars who were closed to death was a complete set of level 5 equipment, which was beyond his imagination. However, considering the importance of level 5 Templars to the top nobles, level 5 equipment is necessary for level 5 Templars to play their strongest fighting power. After the death of level 5 Templars, these level 5 equipment is still owned by the family. Now it''s David''s booty, and of course he''s using it on level five Templars. Instead of clearing up the rest of the harvest, David decided to resurrect the level five Templars first. For every additional level 5 Templar''s combat power, he would be able to protect himself. In his space items, there are five level five Templars'' corpses. Adding five level five Templars at a time is enough to nearly double his combat power. David first summoned the shadow servant and put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder. He did not care about the light ball of knowledge, but looked at the five golden spots in the shadow maid''s body, which were the origin of the five levels of soul. As soon as the five golden dots of light floated into David''s soul space from the shadow servant''s body. As soon as the five golden light spots entered the soul space, the Fighting Angel Crystal sent out an attraction to capture the five golden light spots. The five golden light spots fall into the soul fortress controlled by David in the soul space, and are connected with the other 96 level 5 soul sources through soul energy under the control of battle Angel Crystal. Before long, the five new golden light spots were assimilated, and David had five more soul incarnations. The most important step has been completed, and David''s next step is to revive the level 5 Templars one by one, and enter the level 5 Templars'' body with a little immortal vitality, so as to stimulate the vitality that has not yet completely disappeared. David corresponded one by one, and put the five level five souls that belonged to the level five Templars back into their respective bodies. Soon, the five level five Templars were really resurrected. David summoned the remaining six level five Templars, and he could not always control the newly resurrected level five Templars. By communicating with the souls of the original six level five Templars, David made the newly resurrected five level five Templars quickly master the ability of autonomous action. Looking at the eleven level five Templars standing together, David felt in control of his own destiny. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 The new five level five Templars entered the gene repair module and changed their faces. David also examined the five Templars, and found that the five Templars were much more powerful than the six Templars before him. This made him a little strange. There were four lords among the six level five Templars before. As the Lord of the top nobles, his strength is not weaker than the five level five Templars of the Baruch family. Why is there a great difference in strength after resurrection. After thinking about it for a while, David thought of a possibility. He resurrected the five level five Templars with the souls of these five Templars. Although purified by shadow service, the source of level five souls is still the Templars themselves. It is probably the matching degree between the level 5 soul source and the temple Knight''s body that makes the temple Knight retain its own strength to the greatest extent. Of the five Templars, only Lord Marcus has no energy body. Think of it, Lord Marcus''s energy body was destroyed by David. On the contrary, the energy split of mcphie''s level five Templars and the other three refrigerated Templars are all in the mind sea space. Most of the soul energy gained this time is put into it, and the four energy sub bodies are recovered. David is most concerned about the three refrigerated Templars, because although the souls of the three frozen Templars have been cleaned up and reset, the life span of the three refrigerated templars is approaching its limit. David had never met anyone whose life was about to reach the limit before, and he did not know the importance of immortal vitality. When he examined the physical condition of the three refrigerated Templars, he found that after the repair of immortal vitality, the physical vitality of the three refrigerated Templars did not seem to have reached the limit of life. According to his judgment, the life span of the three Templars could at least last several decades. David chose one of the cold Knight temples, who made inflexible vitality from the angel bones of the battle. Because the five Templar knights in the front were his parts, he did not have to spare no vitality, and had no need to worry about what consequences would be caused by excessive use of inextinguishable vitality. Because if there''s anything wrong, he can feel it through the psychic avatar inside the Templar. For a long time, David has always known the value of immortal vitality. Thinking about the "warm heart lotus seed soup" with little immortal vitality, the level five Templars crazily sought after it. But David does not have too many concepts about the value of the immortal vitality. He only conceals the existence of the immortal vitality by instinct. Now, when he introduced immortal vitality into the frozen Templar''s body, he clearly felt the changes of the frozen Templar''s body. As the body absorbed the immortal vitality, the frozen Templar''s body became younger and younger. Even after a period of time, the frozen Templar''s body showed the youthful energy that only young people could have. At this time, David really understood how terrible the Fighting Angel''s skeleton is. The immortal vitality created at will can make people return to youth. David could keep his Templars alive as long as he wanted, regardless of the impact of longevity. All of a sudden, he had the ability that the gods should master. After thinking about it, he laughed again. The Fighting Angel itself is a God, or a very strong God. David is just a fighter angel, enjoying the power of a powerful God. Undeniable vitality is so powerful that he does not dare to divulge any information that he can produce immortal vitality in mass production. David doesn''t think he has eleven level five Templars, which is invincible in God''s big world. The most powerful thing in God''s big world is not the level five Templars, but the gods beyond the world. Even the weakest and severely wounded God of plague, Gladstone, can easily kill any fifth level Templar, not to mention the powerful gods who rule the great world. David injected immortal vitality into the rest of the level 5 Templars, but not as much as the refrigerated Templars who did the experiment. Instead, he controlled the physical age of the level 5 Templars at the age of prime, which is just the age of the fifth level Templars, which can reduce unnecessary suspicion. If anyone discovers these five level Templars, they will only guess that they are newly promoted Templars. David used the rest of his soul energy to start resurrecting the level 4 sky knight. This work can be described as a familiar job. Among his space items, the corpses of level 4 sky Knights have been preserved for more than 60, but the remaining soul energy is not enough to revive these sky knights. David chose the sky knights with flying mounts to resurrect first. He successfully resurrected six sky knights with flying mounts, and then resurrected 12 sky Knights without flying mounts. He expended precious soul energy, not relying on the fighting power of these four level sky knights, but because these sky knights can accelerate the improvement of his strength. As many as 33 level 4 sky knights are in the space debris, their mission is only one, that is, daily maximum training.In the past, the cultivation resources in the spoils also played a role. The cultivation cost of 33 level 4 sky Knights was still very high. After that, David went to remove garmi''s super large spirit gathering array and move it to a small continent of space debris. This work took David one day. It was very troublesome to transfer the super large spirit gathering array covering an area of nearly 100 square kilometers. But he didn''t care about that for the energy in the space debris. The "perfect kryptonite" and 6000 top kryptonites were re installed in the super large spirit gathering array, and David activated the super large spirit gathering array. And the inner space of the inner space is gathering all the energy. Originally, David thought that after the energy of this space debris was consumed, it would slowly recover as in the case of garmi. But something strange happened. I don''t know whether it''s the regular function of space debris or the reason that David doesn''t know. Space debris absorbs energy with a very fast speed from the void outside the space barrier to supplement the loss of its energy due to the super large spirit gathering array. Generally speaking, no matter what kind of spirit gathering array is, the surrounding energy concentration should be considered. Once the energy concentration is too low, it is necessary to stop the spirit gathering array and wait for the recovery of the surrounding energy. However, this is not the case with the super large spirit gathering array in the space debris. The super large spirit gathering array continuously collects the energy in the space debris, and the space debris is like a larger super spirit gathering array absorbing the energy in the void, which makes the energy flow balance in the space debris. David is also very surprised. If the super large spirit gathering array can be opened all the time, then his practice with all his level 4 and 5 knights can completely release the restrictions and absorb energy as much as possible without worrying about the lack of energy. The super large spirit gathering array is always on, and it is unnecessary to add 6000 top kryptonites every 10 days, because the consumption of top kryptonite is to start the super large spirit gathering array. After the super large spirit gathering array is started, its internal energy can make the super large spirit gathering array run continuously. David spread his wings and stood in the super large spirit gathering array. He felt the energy around him like rain and fog. He had a sense of happiness. Eleven level five Temple knights and thirty-three level Four sky knights, together with David, had their first practice in the super large spirit gathering array. Even if so many high-level Knights practice together, the energy in the super large spirit gathering array has not become thin. An hour later, David stopped practicing and felt the changes in the space of his heart. He was glad to find that the speed of practice increased again. David didn''t understand how such space debris could not be used by the Baruch family. Otherwise, a steady stream of energy could increase the number of paladins of the Baruch family many times. In fact, the value of space debris varies from large to small. If there are not a large number of minerals in this space debris, especially the three super large kryptonites, the Baruch family will pay special attention to it. For the sake of three super large kryptonites, the Baruch family does not risk depletion of energy in space debris. It is very likely that the energy shortage in the space debris will occur for a long time, which will affect the existence of super large kryptonite. In addition, the decision of the Baroque family lords of that generation made space debris a reserve resource for the baruk family, and no one had ever thought about studying space debris. Perhaps the Baruch family did not think that the real value of this space debris is not its internal resources, but the rich energy and continuous energy. David resisted the idea of continuing to practice. He had something to do. At first, he took out the "pregnant crystal" from the space pendant. At first, he arranged the "pregnant crystal" in the black rock mining area of Boyle star. He thought it was a very safe place, but he did not expect to cause the peep of the great nobles. Since then, the "pregnant crystal" has been kept in David''s space pendant, and there is no more random placement. Even a kryptonite found on garmi, he has not placed it in the past. The main reason is that garmi has no defense capability. Sometimes he doesn''t care about garmi. But space debris is different. With these security arrangements, unless he is particularly bad luck, the safety of space debris is not a problem. When he studied the superlarge kryptonite, he found that not only a large number of top-grade kryptonites were bred in these three super large kryptonites, but also six "perfect grade kryptonites". It can be said that the grade of these three super large kryptonites has reached the same grade as that of Zhanxing. Only because there has been no mining here and there is no special environment of Zhanxing, only six "perfect grade kryptonites" have been produced. David collected six "perfect kryptonite" and chose a super large kryptonite, and placed the "pregnant crystallite" in the core of the super large kryptonite.As the "pregnant stone" is put down, a strange energy diffuses outward in the gestation stone. Due to the oversized krypton crystal deposit occupies too large, the strange energy of "gestation stone" can not be completely covered, but the most important part of it is surrounded. Just as David was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a little gold on one of the top kryptonites next to the Gestalt. He came to the top kryptonite in disbelief and squatted down to examine it carefully. It was true that there was a little gold on the top kryptonite. A few minutes later, more than ten top-level kryptonite appeared gold. Although the gold is not obvious, it is actually there, which means that these top kryptonites are evolving into "perfect kryptonites". David was stunned. No matter how good the effect of "pregnant crystal" is, it should not have such an effect. But on second thought, this is not too strange. The top kryptonite in this super large kryptonite has never been mined, which means that it has been in the process of slow upgrading. In this process, some of the top kryptonites have reached the top limit. Perhaps in a few million years, some of them will break through the shackles and become "perfect kryptonite". This is the origin of the six "perfect kryptonite" before, but the special feature of "pregnant crystal" is that it can improve the quality and production of kryptonite. Some of the top-level kryptonites that have reached the limit have been able to skip tens of thousands of years and directly enter the process of breeding "perfect kryptonite". Of course, this does not mean that David will soon be able to harvest the "perfect kryptonite". This process usually takes several years. Only a little gold will fill the top kryptonite, and the top kryptonite will evolve into "perfect kryptonite". David looked at the rest of the top kryptonite in the super large kryptonite. Maybe there will be many "perfect kryptonite" in it. This is only to be seen. There will be more possibilities in the places that are not seen. Because of the particularity of space debris, there is no need to worry about the most energy problem of super large kryptonite. David only needed to collect "perfect kryptonite" soon after, and he also put out the idea of mining these three super large kryptonites. He also planned to set up a server and an intelligent system to operate the robot to mine three super large kryptonites. However, in David''s eyes, these top kryptonites may become "perfect kryptonites". There are many ways for him to obtain top-level kryptonites, so there is no need to mine them here. Perhaps after many years, the "perfect kryptonite" yield of this super large kryptonite will decline, and he will be able to rotate to two other super large kryptonite mines to maintain the production of "perfect kryptonite". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 From the huge kryptonite mine, David called in the shadow attendant. When he was on a space voyage, he searched for the harvest through his spirit. There was no book about Lord Marcus''s terrible attack. Even the corresponding records were not found. In this case, generally speaking, it is possible that the terrible fighting ability is the innate ability of Lord Marcus, and it does not come from the inheritance of the Baruch family. As Lord Marcus''s special talent ability, that is, his card, of course, will not be recorded. David wants to see if he has got the corresponding orb of knowledge from Lord Marcus. His mind moved, and the shadow servant listed the light sphere of this harvest separately. There are a lot of light spheres of knowledge. The Knights and ordinary people who can appear in the Baluch family castle have their own extraordinary. The vast majority of all kinds of inheritance knowledge of God belongs to the noble, and the top aristocrats have a more detailed inheritance. David swept through the sphere of knowledge at random, and found that there were masterpieces of "cooking", "painting" and "carving" among them. In addition to the master level "painting" knowledge sphere, he has the rest of the master level, but he can also absorb it as a supplement to relevant knowledge when he has nothing to do. David will not choose these light spheres of knowledge at this time. His goal is a special talent light ball. At present, only the light sphere of natural knowledge has the greatest effect on him. Just like the ability of "purifying the power of blood" acquired before, his cultivation speed has been greatly improved. Finally, David from a pile of knowledge light ball, divided out four talent ability knowledge light ball. After seeing the information of the four orbs of talent ability knowledge, his joy was reduced by half. Because three of the four orbs of talent ability knowledge are the same, all of them are "tearing" talent ability, and the other is "burst" talent ability. David wondered why three out of the five Templars of the Baruch family had the ability to tear, and the other Lord Marcus seemed to have the ability to tear. In fact, this is related to the blood of the top nobles. The blood of the Baluch family is the blood of the mountain giant. The owner of this blood line has a certain probability of "tearing" the talent. Naturally, the probability of a certain probability is extremely low. Among the numerous clansmen of each generation of the baruk family, only a few can acquire the ability of "tearing" talent. Knights with the ability to "tear" have a higher blood concentration than ordinary people, and their talent is much higher than others. In particular, the ability of "tearing" talent can not only be used in combat, but also promote the breakthrough of the shackles of level 4 sky knights. In each generation of level 5 Templars, the ability of "tearing" accounts for a large proportion. In fact, it''s not just the Baruch family, but many top nobles. The more powerful the family is, the stronger the blood is. The stronger the blood makes the training speed and combat power far surpass those of other knights, which in turn drives the family to be powerful, which is a virtuous circle. David has not been exposed to the information of the top aristocratic core, so he is not sure about it. He thought about it for a moment and decided to absorb and fuse the light sphere of knowledge. Although David didn''t know that the blood of the top nobles was easy to produce people with specific talents and abilities, he had three of the five paladins of the Baruch family who had the ability to "tear" the talent. It can be inferred that the ability of "tearing" talent must be related to blood. He didn''t know whether this special ability, which depended on his family blood, could be mastered by himself, so he took more "tearing" knowledge photosphere experiments first. In fact, David''s confidence is still very strong. Just seeing that neither the "tearing" or "bursting" light spheres of knowledge can be displayed and can''t be integrated, he speculates that he has a high probability of mastering it. When the mind moved, the shadow servant moved the "tearing" light ball of knowledge into David''s body. The "tearing" light ball of knowledge flew into David''s soul space. In the small world of the soul space, it flew straight to the soul fortress, and turned into a complex pattern. David''s spiritual contact with this new pattern, from which came the relevant information. This is a "tearing pattern", which originates from the racial talent of mountain giant and exists in the blood of mountain giant. The ability of "tear" does not have a significant effect on the nonliving, because it is better than the level 5 Templars. When attacking, any attack can cause great damage to the inanimate. The ability of "tear" has strengthened part of the damage effect, and the damage effect is not very great. But the most terrifying thing about the ability of tearing is the effect of attacking the living body. After activating the ability, as long as the defense of the target is broken and the target is hurt, then in addition to the erosion of blood force, there will be more "tearing" state on the wound, making the wound unable to recover. The wound can''t recover until the "tearing" state disappears. Even if the blood force is removed and the best medicine is used, the wound will not heal in the "torn" state.If it''s a common wound, it''s better. If it''s in an important position, once it''s in a "tearing" state, it''s the end of waiting for death. The "tear" state lasts for at least one day. Like the level 5 Templars'' ability to "tear" can last more than 10 days. Think about if a person''s abdomen is broken, although such a wound is very heavy, but as long as there is a top-level treatment agent, it can be cured, but such a wound can not be healed in ten days, and the loss of vitality in that ten days is unbearable. It doesn''t take ten days. As long as two or three days, the stronger body can''t insist. Of course, the tearing state can also be removed through the ability of tearing. That is to say, after the tearing state is in the important position of the body, life is basically in the hands of the Baruch family. David is quite satisfied with this ability, mainly because of its offensive ability. He can issue it through eleven level five Templars. The premise is that he needs to take the initiative to control the level 5 Templars before he can use the tear pattern in the main soul space and use the tearing talent. David also cast his eyes on the "burst" sphere of knowledge. This is the innate ability of Lord Marcus. According to the name of the talent ability, it is very likely that Lord Marcus can smash Baruch castle to pieces with one blow. In his heart, he ordered the shadow servant to move the "burst" light ball of knowledge into his body. The "burst" sphere of knowledge flew into David''s soul space, and became a pattern. This is a "crackle pattern", but it is different from the tear pattern. The tear pattern can be used at any time without consuming the energy in the tear pattern. However, if the "pop pattern" is applied once, the energy of a special pattern in the "pop pattern" will be exhausted. Next time, the energy in the "pop pattern" will be fully recovered. The effect of "burst" talent ability is that it can detonate its own specified energy, so as to get twice the power of its own energy. It can attack 360 degree all around without any difference. David recalled that Lord Marcus''s strike on that day was to turn the power of three blood vessels into a sword blade, thus gaining twice the power of his fifth level blood, and attacking in all directions without cover. It''s no wonder that on that day, only the sword edge transformed by the power of three blood vessels could have such terrible power. We should know that Lord Marcus himself is an old-fashioned strongman among the five level Templars. His own blood power is so powerful that he is much stronger than ordinary level 5 Templars. If he is faced with such an attack, level 5 Templars will be seriously damaged and even have the risk of falling. At that time, Lord Marcus did not attack the six fifth level Templars, but chose what he thought was Duke Arthur''s hiding place for a reason. Such an attack is directed at six level five Templars, and the six level five Templars are arrayed in knightly battle. Even if it has effect, it will be greatly reduced. At that time, the main purpose of Lord Marcus was to kill Duke Arthur, not only because of the hatred between Duke Arthur and the Baruch family, but also because Duke Arthur took the space debris of the Baruch family. To be honest, David is a little disappointed with the ability of "burst". This is not to say that the ability of "burst" is not strong. The power of this talent is very terrible. But the "burst" talent for him at this time, the effect is not obvious. David''s strongest strength is not the power of blood, but strength. He has the same strength as level 5 Templar, but his blood power is still the level of level 4 sky knight. Even if the "burst" talent can double the power of his blood, his blood power can''t hurt the level 5 Templars. However, when facing level 4 sky knights, he doesn''t need to use the power of blood, and he can crush them with strength. However, the "burst" talent will still have an effect on him in the future. When he becomes a level 5 Templar, the "burst" talent will make him directly threaten the level 5 Templar. David didn''t care about the other spheres of knowledge, the various spheres of knowledge, and they would be dealt with later. He left space debris through a portal in the middle of a small continent and appeared in the crypt. He only took 11 level 5 Templars and 33 level 4 sky knights. He stayed in the super large spirit gathering array of space debris. The only task of those sky Knights was to practice. With thirty-three level Four sky knights, even if he does not practice, David can ensure that he has 35 times faster training speed than ordinary level 4 sky knights. With sufficient resources and the strengthening of cultivation by super large spirit gathering array, this speed will be faster. As for the eleven fifth level Templars, he must carry them at all times, which is a guarantee of his safety, especially now that he is in conflict with the top aristocratic League of speaker Abe. After David left the mountain, he went to the interior of another rock mountain, where the intelligent system was located.He first used the underground prowl talent to expand the cave, which was not large enough to accommodate a new super server. After this expansion, David painted the old isolation pattern on the wall, and added the pattern of keeping the temperature and humidity on the wall, so that the demanding super server could work normally. After that, he took out the pieces and started assembling the super server. Level 5 spirit makes David get rid of manual installation. He only needs to grasp the super server components with his spirit, and as many as 96 soul parts enable him to operate multiple super server components with spirit at the same time. With an area of more than 100 square meters and a four meter high super server, David opened the super server and connected it with the previous small server. The intelligent system was transferred to this super server. David enters the information of 20 production lines on the super server, which are his booty in the interstellar Federation. Those 20 exoskeleton armor production lines are military exoskeleton armor production lines. Even in the interstellar Federation, it is also an arms control product. Enterprises without relevant qualification can not contact it. Of course, if the 20 exoskeleton armor production lines were to produce exoskeleton armor, it would not work for David. He now needs to convert 20 exoskeleton armor production lines to 20 robot production lines using military exoskeleton armor technology. With a super server, David does not need to modify himself. The intelligent system will use a lot of knowledge stored by itself and design the best scheme through the computing power of the super server. All David needed to do was find a suitable place to put 20 exoskeleton armor production lines. In this case, he did not choose to build the underground space engineering standard. For these 20 exoskeleton armor production lines, it is not important enough for him to hide. With the super server, the processing capacity of the intelligent system is greatly enhanced. Although most of the computing power is in the modification design of the production line, it can still command a large number of Engineering robots to complete the tasks assigned by David. After the factory building took only six hours, David put down 20 exoskeleton armor production lines, so he did not interfere with the matter here, and returned to the space debris to practice. In just a few days, garmi star''s new robot factory has stepped out of the enhanced robot. The super server enables the intelligent system to operate more robots, speeding up the desertification transformation work in the third continent, and robots in the fourth and fifth continents are carrying out desertification transformation projects simultaneously. At the same time, more exploration robots are exploring in the sea. The mining robots speed up the mining speed of the minerals. The construction work of garmi star is like pressing the acceleration button. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 In the following days, David did not leave garmi. He stayed in the space debris for a long time and practiced in a saturated state every day. This is not to say that he has no plans to continue his revenge, he is just waiting for an opportunity. Every day, Butler Dickens sends in new information, and David puts the Lord''s contact phalanx out of space debris to receive information from the mein family. The space in the space debris is obviously not in the same space as the god world. Even if the Lord contact array is inside, it can not receive the news of God''s big world. David sat in a delicate wooden chair, while checking the latest intelligence, he absorbed the blood power of the fourth level sky knight in front of him by using the "power of blood purification" talent. He absorbs the blood power of level 4 sky Knights once a day. The blood power of 33 level 4 sky Knights makes his cultivation speed increase rapidly. This feeling of rapid increase in strength is also the reason why David did not immediately go to revenge. He even felt lost in the rapid improvement of his strength and wanted to go on like this all the time. Anyway, there are intelligent systems in the management of gamisin, and the management of other industries Dickens housekeeper is very good. Everything seems to be on the right path. The "shadow pterosaur" was flying happily in the sky. From time to time, it suddenly disappeared and appeared 100 meters away. David purified the blood power of the last level 4 sky Knight through the "blood force purification pattern" and then introduced it into the heart sea space. After that, the fourth level sky Knight went to one side and continued to practice. David rose into the air, and the shadow pterosaur disappeared in the air at the same time. When he reappeared, he was already under his body and carried him. Although its body is only the size of a pony, its wings are wide enough to carry David''s weight. Today is also the first time that David tried to ride the shadow pterosaur. He was a little excited. "Youying pterosaur" is a mount used by ancient gods'' servants. From this point, we can see that the "shadow pterosaur" is powerful. Just as he sat on the back of the shadowy pterosaur, an energy gushed out of the ghost pterosaur and wrapped him up. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, David saw the shadow pterosaur and his own body disappear in the air. This is the "stealth" ability of "Youying pterosaur". Before, he was just wondering whether he could enter the "stealth" state with him, but now he can be sure. David felt strange. He was brought into a special space by the shadow pterosaur. This space and the real space are like a transparent glass. And this glass is unidirectional glass. You can only see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. There is no air in this space. After entering this space, the shadow pterosaur absorbed the energy of the space and stopped breathing. Fortunately, with David''s strength, he can survive without breathing, relying on the energy in his body, but he doesn''t have to worry about the long-term existence of environmental problems in this space. The more bizarre this space is, the more David understands the horror of shadowy pterosaur''s stealth ability. This "invisibility" ability has the same effect as the shadow server''s stealth, but the space they are in is not the same. Of course, in this space, David can''t attack the target. He just relies on the "shadow pterosaur" to enter the space, and he doesn''t control the space ability by himself. So he can''t easily control the weapon in his hand to appear in the real world like a shadow attendant, while he is still in a special space. David is connected with the spirit of the shadow pterosaur. He appears in the real world from a special space, thus lifting the "invisibility" state. As soon as it appeared, the energy that enveloped David was transformed into space energy. Under the control of shadowy pterosaur, the ability of "instant movement" was activated, and "shadow pterosaur" appeared with David at 100 meters. Although this "instant movement" did not appear in the exact position David thought, it would be accurate only after he was familiar with the "instant movement" talent of "shadow pterosaur" after many times of practice. The ability of "instant movement" plays a very important role in combat, which allows him to be close at any time and leave the battlefield at any time. At present, the distance of the "instant movement" ability of the "shadow pterosaur" is only 100 meters, but this distance will continue to increase as the "shadow pterosaur" grows. After practicing for a while, David felt the exhaustion of the ghost pterosaur. After all, the ghost pterosaur was still young, but the ghost pterosaur was very excited. After David ordered shadowpterosaur to use the ability of "instant movement" to appear on the ground accurately, he took out three levels of fortified meat and fed it to it to praise its performance. At the end of his training, he packed up 11 level 5 Templars, took the shadow pterosaur and returned to garmi through the portal. As soon as he returned to the cave, he saw that the Lord''s contact array was flashing and the energy fluctuation was spreading around, reminding the master that someone was applying for contact."Master, the villa in the main city of Bama has been attacked!" As soon as the contact array was connected, the anxious voice of Butler Dickens came over. "Are there any casualties? Are housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew all right When David heard what Butler Dickens said, he couldn''t help but ask. "Housekeeper Jason happened to be out on business and was not in the villa, but..." Butler Dickens stopped here. David''s heart sank. He recently offended the top nobles. Even if the top nobles sent a knight at random, they could kill all the people in villa No. 35 in the main city of Bama. There was no resistance. "Take housekeeper Jason to gamisin immediately." David ordered in a deep voice. Then he changed his mind and said, "don''t go back to gamisin. Housekeeper Jason should hide first. You should also pay attention to your safety." To tell you the truth, David didn''t expect that the top nobles would attack the villa. Apart from housekeeper Jason and knight Andrew, only Ms. eufemia of the family and Albin, the original housekeeper of the villa, were invited there. The other party''s behavior is over the line. If you can attack the affiliated industries at will, the battle between the nobles will be out of control. Although David always killed the whole aristocratic family, it was only after the strong members of the noble family were killed first that the rest of the members were slaughtered and the corresponding booty was taken away. In the war between nobles, if both sides have five levels of combat power, then they can not take the initiative to take the low-level combat effectiveness as the goal unless the five levels of combat effectiveness are eliminated. If this is done, the result will be an escalation of the war, and both sides can attack each other''s people and industries. That way, even if one side wins the war, there will be no real winner. David originally planned to take steward Jason back to garmi, but garmi is not safe. The access to the star level portal is not open, which does not mean that the enemy can not enter in other ways. It''s only a two-day voyage from the nearest planet. David breaks the contact matrix. He uses the stealth ability to leave the crypt and go straight to the planet portal. Step in and reappear, he was already in the main city of Bama. Ignoring the eyes around him, David soared into the air and flew towards the villa. In the sky, two four level sky Knights saw him, seemed to recognize his identity, did not go forward to stop, but quickly contacted the boss. With the title of Duke, David can fly in the main city of Bama, not to mention his status as a reserve Councillor. When he reached the top of villa 35, he saw that there were already two law enforcement Knights outside. David fell to the door of the villa. The bodies of two servants were lying in front of the door. The blood from his mouth and nose dyed the ground red. "I''ve seen the noble Duke Arthur!" The law enforcement Knights bowed down. Duke Arthur was a famous man in the main city of Bama, and also an important figure paid special attention to by the law enforcement team. In the vicinity of the villa gate, the crowd of onlookers, whose emotions are very complex, show no sympathy, but mostly gloat. David took a cold look at these people, and the faces of the people who were watching the crowd in his eyes suddenly showed sympathy. David ignored the men. He was about to enter the villa when a law enforcement Knight blocked him. "Duke Arthur, there is no investigation inside. If you go in like this, it will damage the scene and affect the detection of the case." The law enforcement Knight said respectfully. "Do you dare to investigate, I tell the motivated nobles of the law enforcement team? Recognize it David said in a deep voice. The reason why David came here at the first time was that he didn''t believe in the investigation of the law enforcement team. Maybe the law enforcement team would ask the noble Affairs Office for help when there was no way out, but it might involve the top nobles, and these authorities were useless. Awed by David''s momentum, the law enforcement Knight aside, he walked into the villa. The fallen servants here died for the same reason as the servants at the door. They were all crushed to death by the strong breath. The servants are ordinary people. In the face of knights, don''t say resistance. Even if the breath of knights is exposed, they can die. Two law enforcement officers, who were investigating the scene, saw David and quickly bowed down. David nodded slightly, ignoring the investigation results of these people. He saw the body of Knight Andrew, the only one killed by a weapon. David walked up to the body of the knight Andrew, his face as heavy as water. He thought that the God was in the big world at the beginning, accompanied by the knight Andrew. Although the loyal knight was not qualified, he did everything he could, and never gave up the broken Luce family. You know, when David took over the Luce family, Andrew Knight''s training resources were not enough. But the body of the knight Andrew was right in front of him. Behind the knight Andrew was Ms. eufemia, the etiquette teacher invited by David, and the breath of life died away.It can be seen that the Andrew knight is protecting Ms. yofemia. He did his duty as a knight and guarded until the last moment. David''s anger had never been so strong, and even if he had been attacked, he was not as angry as he was at the moment. He calls Xiaobai out from the calling ring, and Xiaobai seems to feel his anger, and there is no other expression. He obeys his command and looks for abnormal breath. Soon Xiaobai locked in a breath, it turned to David''s wrist, guiding David to walk outside the villa. Just as David walked out of the villa door, Fraser sheriff and Clarence law enforcement chief arrived at the villa door at the same time, and were meeting him face to face. "Duke Arthur, I''m very sorry that we haven''t done a good job in public order and have brought you losses." Clarence chief of law bowed to David and apologized. "Chief justice Clarence, wait a minute!" But David waved. His eyes were fixed on a strange fourth level sky knight in the crowd. Clarence''s chief law enforcement face changed. Although Duke Arthur was dignified, he should not be so rude. "How dare you kill people in my villa and stay here to watch the follow-up!" David said in a cold voice, his feet force, figure into a shadow. The fourth level sky Knight knew that he was exposed when David''s eyes were on him, but he didn''t worry, because without proof, this is Bama, even the Duke can''t do anything about him. So when David appeared in front of him, he didn''t fight back, he just pretended to be innocent. But David had no scruples. One hand was caught on his shoulder, and the force of blood burst out, completely blocking his blood force, and leaving his own blood force in all joints of his body. It is this action that makes the level 4 sky Knight lose the ability to move. "Duke Arthur, you''re going to attack me for nothing. I''m Johnny of the mather family. I''m going to sue you to the Supreme Council." Johnny four sky Knight didn''t expect David to be so decisive. He immediately controlled him, he cried out. "Good, mather family, I remember it!" David''s mouth showed a forest smile, he said faintly. People all around feel the horror of killing. Ordinary people are cold and stiff. Even the low-level knights, as if they were under a fatal threat, retreated quickly and continuously until they were more than ten meters away. "Duke Arthur, do you have any proof that Johnny sky knight is the murderer?" Clarence''s law enforcement chief stepped forward and asked David. Clarence''s law enforcement chief didn''t want to get ahead, but David subdued Johnny IV in front of him, and he had to stand up. He is the head of the law enforcement team. If he doesn''t come forward at this time, the law enforcement team will not be able to enforce the law in Bama star in the future. Of course, in the heart of Clarence''s law enforcement chief, the strength of Duke Arthur was even more appalled. A fourth level sky Knight lost his fighting ability in the hands of Duke Arthur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Although among all kinds of rumors, Duke Arthur''s strength is comparable to that of level five Templars, but that is just a rumor, which has not been seen by his own eyes. Many people will only regard it as a rumor. Clarence law enforcement chief in mind bitter, once Duke Arthur angry, the whole Bama star no one can suppress Duke Arthur from the strength. "Chief law enforcement officer Clarence, the evidence is very simple. I have some contact with the temple of justice. It''s not difficult to ask a deity to perform divinity." David mentioned Johnny four sky knight with one hand, and said lightly to Clarence''s law enforcement chief. "This one?" Clarence''s chief law enforcement officer did not know how to respond for a moment, but had not encountered such a thing before. As for Duke Arthur, it is not easy for ordinary nobles to ask the God of the temple of justice to perform divinity, but it is not difficult for Duke Arthur. At that reception, there were five level sacrificial rites from the temple of justice. It was not difficult for Duke Arthur to invite him. In particular, for this kind of divinity to verify whether the answer was correct, only a second level official sacrifice was needed to perform the divinity. "Duke Arthur, you don''t need to appear in person, but we will ask the God of the temple of justice to come forward to this matter. What do you think?" Fraser, the chancellor of the peace, bowed. He had the same idea as Clarence''s law enforcement chief that Duke Arthur should not be allowed to jump over them to obtain evidence. That would not only make the law enforcement team lose face, but also the noble Affairs Office would be questioned. "Well, Chancellor Fraser, this man will be given to you!" David threw Johnny four sky knight to Fraser, the sheriff. Johnny the fourth level sky Knight''s heart secretly happy, as long as does not fall into the hands of Duke Arthur, his life can be saved. Even if there is a just Temple God who shows his magic, it proves that he is the murderer who attacked the villa. As a family Knight of the top aristocrat mather family, he only needs to pay enough compensation to get out of the dead when there is no aristocrat in the dead. "Thank you, Duke Arthur, for your understanding Fraser, the Sheriff of the peace, took over Johnny''s class four sky knight and said thanks to David. No matter what David thinks, it''s a face saving act. "Johnny sky knight, I am angry, but your life is not enough to calm my anger!" David said in a deep voice as he looked at the frightened face of Johnny four sky knight. Hearing this sentence, Johnny four sky Knight did not know how, a cold heart. Since his life was not enough to calm down the anger of Duke Arthur, who could? Johnny four sky Knight thought about what he had just said. He said that he was a knight of the mather family. He also said that he had the support of the Supreme Council. It seemed that he had brought great trouble to the family. As a matter of fact, most of John''s actions are his own. Lord Amos of the mather family asked all the high-ranking Knights of the family to be scattered everywhere, and focused on the trace of Duke Arthur. Villa 35 in the main city of Bama is a key point. After Johnny level 4 sky Knight came to the main city of Bama, he monitored villa 35 for many days without any clue. This Johnny four sky knight was also a talent, and thought of bringing Duke Arthur out. He even bought Bama''s star ball portal in the name of the top aristocrat mather family. As long as Duke Arthur uses the star gate to leave, he can know where Duke Arthur is. In Johnny four sky Knights want to, as long as Duke Arthur appears, then he can investigate the position of Duke Arthur, and let the family and the top aristocratic League behind him to encircle Duke Arthur. It was very easy to attack villa 35. Johnny four sky Knight did nothing to kill all the people in the villa. After that, he did wait for Duke Arthur, but Johnny four sky Knight never thought of what Duke Arthur was relying on to find him out of the crowd. "Prince Arthur, you can rest assured that as long as Johnny sky knight is the murderer, the noble Affairs Office will deal with it impartially." Fraser, the sheriff, assured. "I''ll pay attention to it!" David nodded. Butler Dickens came with a group of servants. Villa 35 was cleaned and the bodies were placed. David was sitting in his study that night, with a pile of parchment in front of him, which was the intelligence that Butler Dickens had compiled at his request. The parchment records the open industries of 23 top nobles in the god world. The scope of these industries is so wide that almost all the planets in the god world. "If you break the rules first, then everyone will break them." David looked at the information in his hand and muttered to himself. All his property in God''s great world was basically acquired in a short period of time, and he had no special feelings. As for the people worthy of David''s concern, only housekeeper Jason has no self-protection ability. Housekeeper Jason has been hidden, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything.David is like the barefoot, but the top nobles wear shoes, and they still wear very expensive shoes. With a cold smile, the energy of the Templars of level five and eight appeared in front of him. David closed his eyes. He was distracted into eight parts at the same time and walked out of the room, controlling the eight energy sub bodies. One of them stayed on Bama through the night, and the rest went to seven planets through the star level portal. That night, a plantation of the mather family in Bama was destroyed, all were killed, two shops were burned, and no one escaped. It''s just Bama. On the same night, at least 40 properties of the mather family were destroyed, and no one survived. No one knew who the murderer was. The Minister of justice Fraser and the chief of law Clarence were sitting in the interrogation room. The eyes of the two officials were slightly red, which was the result of not sleeping all night. The plantations of the mather family produced high-grade alchemy herbs, and the two shops were the top shops in the main city of Bama. The destruction of these three industries made the law enforcement team and the noble Affairs Office busy for a night. "Clarence law enforcement chief, the latest intelligence, eight planets a night, the Martha family 40 industries destroyed, no one alive!" Fraser said, shaking his head helplessly. Since the intelligence network of the noble affairs office is faster than that of the law enforcement team, and it is all the property of the top aristocrats, such as the mather family, which is the responsibility of the noble Affairs Office, so the Minister of peace of Fraser received the relevant information early on. "The Revenge of that one is coming too soon." Said Clarence, the chief law enforcement officer. He did not say the name of Duke Arthur, his identity is different, in the absence of evidence, can not be said nonsense. But both he and Fraser, the chancellor of the peace, knew that this could not have been done by anyone other than Duke Arthur. "We''d better interrogate Johnny sky Knight quickly, tell Duke Arthur the result, and get out of this earlier!" Said Fraser in a deep voice. These officials can''t intervene in the fight between gods. "Report, here comes the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne in the temple of justice!" At this time, a noble affairs office staff some flustered ran in and said. Fraser sheriff and Clarence law enforcement chief looked at each other. They just asked the temple of justice to send a second level priest to assist in the investigation. How could such a big man come. Five level sacrifice, even in the temple of justice, is extremely detached. In order to verify the testimony, there was a five level sacrifice. How much attention has been paid to the temple of justice. For a moment, both officials felt their hair bristling, and they had a new judgment on Duke Arthur''s influence. As a matter of fact, the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne came here by himself. The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne had participated in the God war with Duke Arthur. Last time, he took part in Duke Arthur''s reception and strengthened the friendship with Duke Arthur. This time, the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne heard about the case of Duke Arthur, and he had nothing to do in the temple of justice, so he took the task on his own initiative. Fraser sheriff and Clarence law enforcement chief walked out quickly to welcome the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne. "Bring the man up and finish early!" As soon as the fifth level priest of Hawthorne sat down, he waved. "Take Johnny sky Knight!" So did the chancellor of the peace, who immediately ordered. The two knights walked in with Johnny IV sky knight. The reason is that no one dares to remove the blood force left by David. The sea of heart space of Johnny level 4 sky knight is closed, and his joints are unable to move, so they can only be supported. The noble affairs office is happy with this. Anyway, Johnny sky Knight IV is also a level 4 strong man. It is very troublesome to keep him in custody. Before his crime is proved, the noble Affairs Office has many means that can''t be used. What David did just saved them trouble. Johnny the fourth sky Knight sat in his chair. He glanced at the interrogation room and saw the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne. As a knight of the top aristocrat mather family, how could Johnny four sky Knight not recognize the level five sacrifice of Hawthorne? When he saw the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne appear here, he could hardly believe his eyes. "Johnny, are you responsible for the murder at Villa 35 in the main city of Bama?" Before Johnny the fourth level sky Knight came back to God, the fifth level priest of Hawthorne asked while drawing the pattern. After the question was asked, a magic trick fell on Johnny four sky knight. Fraser and Clarence''s law enforcement chief secretly looked at each other. There are many kinds of interrogations, which are usually asked by professional interrogators and verified by the divinity of the temple of justice. Professional interrogators will ask different ways because of the identity of the person being tried, but they will be relatively indirect and will not ask directly.This inquiry of the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne is based on his belief that Johnny level Four sky knight is the murderer. If professional interrogators ask this question, if the interrogator is not the murderer, the professional interrogator will have a big problem. However, the status of the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne is different. Let alone the little four level sky knight, that is, the fifth level Temple Knight of the top aristocracy, he can also inquire freely in front of him. Johnny level Four sky Knight wanted to lie, but a huge breath wrapped him, making him unable to tell lies. What Zhang KaiKou wanted to say turned out to be a fact. If it is the second level God''s magic, Johnny level Four sky knight may escape by refusing to answer questions. Although this shows his guilty heart to a certain extent, his testimony does not directly admit that it is strict. However, the divinity displayed by the fifth level sacrifice, even the lower level, was not what Johnny IV sky knight could resist. "Yes, I did the murder at Villa 35 in the main city of Bama." Johnny four sky knight could not help but reply. "Who ordered you to do so?" Hawthorne''s eyes were sharp, and he continued to ask. "Lord orders..." Johnny four sky Knight just said these words, the body suddenly shocked, eyes confused. "I''m sorry, I haven''t used this magic skill for a long time. I''ve exerted too much force!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne bowed slightly to Fraser''s sheriff and Clarence''s chief law enforcement officer, apologetically. Fraser''s minister of peace and Clarence''s chief law enforcement gaped at Hawthorne''s fifth level sacrifice. As a fifth level sacrifice, this kind of low-level divinity can destroy the fourth level sky knight. If it is not intentional, no one will believe it. But the two of them can take Hawthorne five level sacrifice, can only look at Johnny four sky knight. At this time, the soul of Johnny IV sky knight was injured by the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne. He had lost his intelligence. His mouth opened and his saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. The powerful fourth level sky knight has become a fool at this time. "Tell the mather family that I have lost Hawthorne. What can I do for them at the temple of justice?" The fifth level priest of Hawthorne stood up and said casually as if nothing had happened. Then he turned around and left. Although the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne has no power in the temple of justice, it is not something that the top nobles can take at will. He knew very well that, according to his fair testimony, the Johnny four sky knight could make up for a fortune at most and then get away. That wealth is not even Mao to the mather family. The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne was more aware of Duke Arthur''s temper. He must go to the Johnny level Four sky Knight afterwards. But that would be more trouble. It would be better for him to help Duke Arthur solve the problem. Fraser sheriff and Clarence law enforcement chief looked at the testimony recorded by the recorder and verified by the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne. There was only one voice in their hearts. It was a big trouble! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Lord Amos looked at the report in front of him. He had been receiving attack reports since midnight last night. What he saw at this time was a summary report of the evening. The mather family has a big family and a big business, but it is not infinite. Forty large-scale industries are destroyed in one night. The most important thing is that people are killed, which makes it take a long time to recover the industry. Lord Amos didn''t have to guess much. He knew who had done it. It was only Duke Arthur who could do such a thing and have a grudge against the Martha family. "Master, eight more estates have been destroyed!" Usually pay attention to the etiquette of the housekeeper, rude trot over, light panting report way. "Is there no distress signal during the day?" Lord Amos was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the attack in the daytime was not over. How much hatred is this? Last night, in response to the sudden situation, the mather family organized a support team of five sky knights, ready to support as soon as there was a distress signal. But I didn''t expect that eight industries were destroyed, but there was no call for help. The attack at night may be carried out by night, but the attack during the day should be detected in time according to the principle, and at least it can send out a distress signal. "The murderer''s strength is very strong, there is an industry stationed on the fourth level sky knight, or he was killed without sending out a distress signal!" The housekeeper said helplessly. Lord Amos was somewhat silent, which showed that the murderer was at least the strength of level Four sky knights. Whether the support team composed of five level Four sky knights could stop the murderer was still a question. Now it can be confirmed that this is at least eight groups of killers in action, because these industries are located on eight different planets, and the time of attack is not much different. "Report Lord, we have new information!" Outside the door came the voice of the intelligence officer. Lord Amos was so nervous that he waved to the housekeeper to take the information. The housekeeper glanced at the door and quickly passed. "Master, six more estates have been destroyed and no one has survived!" The housekeeper bowed over the information and said. Lord Amos did not receive information. He closed his eyes and thought about how to deal with it. He felt the Lord''s contact array trembling. He took it out. Seeing the contact person, he glanced at the housekeeper. "Housekeeper, don''t let anyone disturb me!" Lord Amos said in a deep voice. "Yes, master!" The housekeeper knew that Lord Amos had something important to do. He bowed down and left the room. There''s his projection in the chamber of speaker Amos. Only speaker Abe was present in the conference room, but it was obvious that speaker Abe did not look good. It wasted decades of time, sent out 23 fifth level Templars, and failed to find Duke Arthur, which greatly reduced the prestige of speaker Abbe in the league. Today, an urgent complaint document sent by the noble affairs office was sent to the Supreme Council and delivered to him. When he saw the document, speaker Abe had an impulse to drop it on Lord Amos''s face. He pressed down his anger and contacted Lord Amos. "Speaker Abe, what can I do for you?" Lord Amos was a little strange. Speaker Abe contacted him on his own initiative, but he did not speak. He just looked at what he meant. Lord Amos himself was not in a good mood. The family industry was constantly attacked and the family was in a mess. "Lord Amos, although there is a conflict between us and Duke Arthur, it does not mean that we can do anything by hook or by crook!" Said speaker Abe in a deep voice. "You must have misunderstood something." Lord Amos asked, not knowing why. "This is a complaint document sent by the office of nobility. It records that Johnny sky Knight of mather family attacked Duke Arthur''s villa in the main city of Bama, resulting in the death of one knight and several stewards!" Speaker Abe said, pointing to the papers on the desk. The complaint documents that can be submitted to the Supreme Council, needless to say, are related to the top nobles. As far as the office of nobility is concerned, neither Duke Arthur nor the mather family can manage it. Duke Arthur is a preparatory member of the Supreme Council, Lord Amos is a member of the Supreme Council, all belong to the Supreme Council. In addition, Duke Arthur started a crazy revenge action. After obtaining the confession of Johnny four sky knight, the noble affairs office immediately sorted out the application documents and sent them to the Supreme Council. "What? I don''t know about it! " Lord Amos was stunned. He said quickly. At this time, he finally understood the reason why the Martha family property was destroyed crazily. This was Duke Arthur''s revenge. But Lord Amos can be sure that he did not give such an order. "Lord Amos, you don''t have to lie in front of me. Johnny sky Knight of the mather family has been certified by the temple of justice divinity, including the testimony you ordered!" Speaker Abe looked down on Lord Amos and did not tell the truth in front of him at this time."No, it''s not true. I''m going to ask the temple of justice for a statement. Which of the magistrates testified it?" Lord Amos quickly denied. According to such testimony, Lord Amos broke the rules of the aristocracy and started to attack the ordinary people of the Luce family. Lord Amos originally planned to accuse the Supreme Council of Prince Arthur''s violation of aristocratic rules. Although there is no evidence, Lord Amos can push Duke Arthur to the side of breaking the rules in the aristocratic circle. No nobles will get along with the nobles who abandon the rules. The rules of nobles are the foundation of nobles. "The testimony of the temple of justice was certified by the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne!" Said speaker Abe in a deep voice. President Abe''s words can not be seen from the speaker''s face. As a matter of fact, neither of the two present thought that the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne would destroy the soul of Johnny level Four sky Knight without answering the questions of Johnny level Four sky knight. At that time, the fifth level priest of Hawthorne asked who ordered you to do this, while Johnny the fourth level sky Knight only answered the Lord''s order and could not continue to answer. As a matter of fact, Johnny''s fourth level sky Knight wanted to say that the Lord ordered him to search for information. He acted on his own initiative. The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne misunderstood him and made him a fool at the beginning. The consequence of this is that Lord Amos has no way to defend. The testimony certified by Hawthorne''s fifth level sacrifice, who dares to deny it, is a blasphemy to the God of justice. According to the Martha family''s energy, Johnny four sky Knight should have been known by the Martha family''s intelligence system from yesterday''s attack to his capture. However, since last night, the intelligence system of the mather family has been constantly busy with the reports of attacks. There is no energy to manage the rest of the intelligence. In the case of the attack on the family industry, the general intelligence should be kept away from the side. "Lord Amos, what do you think should be done about this?" Speaker Abe asked in a deep voice. The Supreme Council has received complaints involving Duke Arthur and the mather family, and there is testimony from the just temple. It can be said that the evidence is conclusive and beyond doubt. If the Martha family has not been arrested, it is a small matter, but Johnny IV sky knight is not only arrested, but also has testimony that Lord Amos ordered it to do so. Then the top aristocrat mather family needs to account for the violation of aristocratic rules. "Since last night, nearly 60 of my family businesses have been destroyed, and at this moment there are still family businesses being destroyed!" Lord Amos said, shaking his fist. Speaker Abe also heard about the attack on the Martha family property, but did not expect so many industries to be destroyed. The Martha family''s attack on villa No. 35, the Lord of Bama, is like opening Pandora''s box. It turns Duke Arthur''s original rational behavior into this crazy revenge. We should know that in the past, no matter how Duke Arthur retaliated, he would first find out the main members of the family, and then he would continue to destroy the whole family. Just like some time ago, the five top nobles who participated in the attack on Duke Arthur need not worry about Duke Arthur''s revenge as long as they hide the high-level knights and their family lineage. "Duke Arthur is so crazy that he must have mobilized his hidden fighting power. Although Johnny sky Knight''s behavior is extremely stupid, it is also to expose the whereabouts of Duke Arthur. Duke Arthur is on gamy at this time. I decided to launch an attack on gamy, but I still need some support!" Said speaker Abe with a faint smile. All the public interstellar teleportation arrays in the whole divine world are in the hands of the Supreme Council. It is very easy for speaker Abe to know the whereabouts of specific people. Before, Duke Arthur had no record of using a public planetary portal. Although speaker Abbe suspected that Duke Arthur was in gamy, he could not mobilize a large number of people to encircle and suppress him. This time, Johnny IV sky knight took the initiative to attack Duke Arthur''s villa and led him out. Through the use of the star class portal in the main city of Bama, speaker Abbe knew that the destination of Duke Arthur''s transmission was gamy. The enmity between speaker Abbe and Duke Arthur is no longer the reason before. If Duke Arthur is not killed, his prestige will not be restored. Maybe he will lose the position of speaker and the head of the 23 top aristocratic League in the next election. "I will join Gerald in the operation, and I will try my best to persuade the rest of the Templars of level five to take part in the operation!" Lord Amos''s eyes lit up, and he said in a loud voice. There are two fifth level Templars in their family. Gerald Templar is the other, and one of them was involved in the ambush of Duke Arthur. After the death feud, Lord Amos is also ready to cooperate with speaker Abe. With the influence of the mather family and the influence of speaker Abe, it is not difficult to organize a new encirclement and suppression operation. David didn''t know the plan. He didn''t stay in the main city of Bama. He went back to garmi that night.The main city of Bama is not safe. He stayed here for a long time and is expected to be found by his enemies soon. David doesn''t think that the noble affairs office and law enforcement team on this side of the main city of Bama can stop attacks from the top nobles. According to the map of the Martha family''s property, the eight level five Templars'' energy split quickly destroyed. If not spent most of their time on the journey, the Martha family would have been destroyed. David decided that the next period of time, in addition to daily practice, is to control the eight energy branches everywhere to destroy the Martha family''s property. He wanted every nobleman of God''s great world to see the result of daring to break the rules. Killing is the best deterrent, especially the killing of the top noble mather family, which has a better deterrent effect. To tell you the truth, it''s a waste of talent to use the level 5 Templar''s energy split to destroy this common industry. But who called David''s level five Templars have more energy separation. The advantage of energy separation is too obvious. The extremely fast speed allows the energy split to continuously run for a long distance in the shortest time. When dealing with enemies lower than level 5, the speed is a terrible nightmare. Level 4 sky knights are killed by seconds before they appear in groups to form a cavalry battle array. In two days, a large number of businesses of the mather family were destroyed. Strangely, the mather family did not seem to have much reaction, but evacuated some important personnel of the industry. "Steward Dickens, you take these gifts to the temple of justice, and on my behalf thank hosorn the fifth level sacrifice!" David handed a space ring to the Deakins housekeeper. "Master, will you not come by yourself?" Asked Butler Dickens curiously. The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne is an important person in the temple of justice, and his status is noble. After helping David solve the problem of Johnny level Four sky knight, David should come to the door to thank him. "You can go, the gift can make up for the others!" David said with a smile. He can understand the idea of the Deakins housekeeper, and the Deakins housekeeper reminds him so for his sake. But steward Dickens didn''t know that David didn''t want to get close to any temple, especially the main temple. David still remembers that in the war with Gladstone, the God of plague, Gladstone chose to attack him almost immediately. With David''s weakest strength in the team at that time, the reason why Gladstone, the God of plague, chose to attack him must be that he had a breath that Gladstone, the God of plague, was afraid of. The breath of David that can make Gladstone, the God of pestilence, be afraid of is only the crystal left by fighting angel and bald strong man God, and the skeleton of Fighting Angel. Either way, it is bound to David himself. He doesn''t want to be discovered by any God. In order to take away any of the two, he solves him at will. So to say that the whole God belongs to the great world, where is David''s taboo place, it is the temple near the God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 A lord class "star boat" is quietly sailing in space. If anyone sees the scene in the main cabin, he will scream out. In the small main cabin, there were twenty-four fifth level Templars, including Chancellor Abbey. Speaker Abe knew very well that if the attack on Duke Arthur failed again, it would be the last time he organized such a scale five level operation. Even if this operation was organized, it would not have been successful without Lord Amos'' all-out efforts. This action is an opportunity for speaker Abe to regain his prestige. If he succeeds, his position will be further consolidated. If he fails, he will lose a lot. "Look, is this still garmi before?" The fifth level Templar of Algernon exclaimed. All the level 5 Templars looked out of the porthole. Garmi was right in front of them. From space, garmi was no longer desolate. In addition to two green continents, one continent in the middle of the other four continents is about half covered by green, and the other three continents are also dotted with green. This means that the value of garmi is far from comparable before. Garmi is being transformed rapidly. "This is the technology of the interstellar Federation, and the interstellar Federation has its merits." A fifth level Templar sighed. "The technology of the interstellar federation can only be used in the interstellar Federation. Once the technology of the interstellar Federation is popularized in the divine world, ordinary people will have the power to fight against knights, and the consequences will be..." Speaker Abe warned in a deep voice. "Yes, Duke Arthur is an alien. He is a threat to the existence of aristocracy." Said Lord Amos. However, there are not many people who are convinced of what he said. Before he sent people to attack Duke Arthur''s villa, he was still affected. Those who broke the rules of nobility, even in the same camp, would be properly alienated. "Kill Duke Arthur this time, all of you here can compete for the right to occupy!" Speaker Abe suggested with a smile. As speaker Abe said, there is not much attraction for many level five Templars. The top nobles here don''t have their own planet. Although this garmi star is good, it is still a little far from the value that really makes them feel excited. The security scanning system of garmi star found the approaching "star flying boat". The alarm sounded immediately. The equipment in the robot factory moved underground. Most of the robots stopped working and went to sleep. The smart system alerted David in a variety of ways, but none of them reached David. At this time, David was in the space debris, and was practicing daily. After the training, he still needed to use the "power of blood purification" talent to absorb the blood power of as many as 33 level 4 sky Knights today. He would not leave the space debris for more than an hour. The "starboat" hovered in the air, and 24 level 5 Templars flew out of the "starboat". Each of them released their own energy, which increased the combat power of level 5 by 24. The 24 energy separate body first step action, formed the knight battle array, flew to the light gold Castle above, surrounded the castle. The fortress''s defense shield was forced to open without being able to support it. No matter how strong the defense shield is, when facing the knight battle array composed of 24 energy sub bodies, it is impossible to defend it, even for a moment. "Duke Arthur is not in the castle!" There is no need to enter the castle. After the defense shield is broken, the castle will be covered by Knights'' battle array. Immediately, the fifth level Templar Knight said. "It''s strange that Duke Arthur didn''t get the message, did he?" Lord Amos frowned. He is now in the Revenge of Duke Arthur. In the past two days, his family has suffered a great loss. The loss of wealth can be tolerated by the large and powerful Martha family. The biggest loss is reputation. A top family has been destroyed all over the industry, but there is no way to do it, which makes the mather family lose face in the aristocratic circle. If we can''t solve the problem of Duke Arthur, the reputation accumulated by the mather family for thousands of years, he will lose it in his hands. "No way. Our action is very covert, and the intelligence screening work has been prepared in advance. No one will find out for at least 10 days!" Said speaker Abe, shaking his head. All the preparations for the alliance have been made in secret. "Have you found the materials used in this castle?" The Knights of the Templar, level 15, warned. In fact, it goes without saying that the Knights of the fifth level Temple who were present had a wide range of knowledge. They did not know what the castle in front of them was made of, but they had different minds. At this time, it will no longer be hidden when it is pointed out by the five level Templars. "Yaojinshi, just such a large and complete Yaojin stone is really rare!" Speaker Abe exclaimed. "Speaker Abe, I intend to take over this planet!" A lord nearby said with a smile. "My family is also interested in this planet!""I have a hand in it too!" "My family, of course!" For a while, many lords scrambled for control of garmi, and no one was interested in it as before. Anyone can see that such a large Yaojin stone alone is enough to show that there is a huge Yaojin stone mine on the planet. This wealth is not small enough to attract the attention of the top nobles. "Well, the control of gamisin. We''ll have a public auction after we''ve disposed of Duke Arthur." Speaker Abe decided in a deep voice. There is no difference among the Lords. The rest of the five level Templars need not refuse. If the auction is open, the top nobles who have no Lord will have a chance. "Now, gentlemen, disperse and look for Duke Arthur!" Speaker Abe didn''t want to go on talking about it, he ordered. Duke Arthur hasn''t found it yet. This side has begun to divide its territory. Speaker Abe himself took the lead, his energy split flew away into the distance, and the rest of his energy body also scattered, and began to look for the figure of Duke Arthur in garmi. David finished his practice, and it was time for him to rest, when he left the space debris and controlled the eight energy avatars in the cave outside to continue to destroy the Martha family''s property. But as soon as he emerged from space debris, he received an alert from an intelligent system. David opens the light curtain and connects it to the intelligent system, which then feeds back the outside information to the light screen through the scanning device. He saw the "starboat" floating in the sky, the 24 level-5 Templars beside the starboat, and the multiple energy bodies flying around garmi. David built garmi in his heart to make garmi his real home. His secrets are so many that he dare not expose too much in front of many people, even in front of his family members. Garmi star is different. David can spread his wings freely and show his ability to his heart''s content. The only one who can come here is housekeeper Dickens. He is still an ordinary man. However, Butler Dickens is not usually in gamisin. He will deal with affairs most of the time. He will only come to garmis when there is something important to report. So the star is David''s private garden, but now this privacy has been destroyed, his heart is extremely angry. But David doesn''t go out at this time. No matter how powerful he is, he has only eleven level five Templars, and eight energy branches are not around. Outside, there are 24 level 5 Templars and 24 energies, which can sweep almost everything in God''s world. David coldly watched the energy sub bodies flying around, destroying the robots they found from time to time. When an energy sub body flew to the top of the factory building, he would destroy the factory building with the force of several blood vessels. Fortunately, David had done preventive measures before. This kind of destruction was only the surface of the factory buildings destroyed, but the 20 production lines were hidden underground. Of course, if you really look carefully at these energy separators, you can still find clues, but the target of energy separation is Duke Arthur, and the rest is just what you want. After five hours of searching, all the 24 energy sub bodies returned. Although they destroyed a lot of robots and equipment, they did not find the shadow of Duke Arthur. If it wasn''t for the news on the planet portal, speaker Abbe would have thought that Duke Arthur was a fake on garmi. "Let''s go to the castle and discuss what to do next." Speaker Abe said in the air. Everyone agreed to his proposal. He went into the castle and looked at the decoration in the castle. Although the decoration here was not as good as that of the top aristocrats, it was also the top among the great nobles. "These should have been robbed by Duke Arthur. If you like to take them, they can be regarded as souvenirs!" Said speaker Abe with a smile as he walked. Naturally, some people put away their favorite items, especially the many sets of level 4 knight armor and level 4 Epee in the castle, which are the most popular. These are all written by "master forging" and "master alchemist". They are the top equipment for the fourth level sky knight in the family. It''s just that no one noticed that there were scanning devices all over the castle, taking pictures of what they were doing. When they came to the conference room, speaker Abe took the chair, while the others sat down in accordance with their own identities. "Just now I found the location of Yaojin stone mine, which is in the shallow sea of No.1 continent. It needs certain technology to be able to mine it!" Speaker Abe understood the need to retain the five level Templars here with interests. He first talked about interests. "What is the output of Yaojin stone mine?" Immediately the Lord asked. "Super rich ore, production enough to depress the value of Yaojin stone to the level of ordinary alchemy materials!" Speaker Abe replied with a smile. "I didn''t come here in vain." A lord nodded back. "Everyone, I''m sure that Duke Arthur is in gamy. The best way to find him out is to mobilize the alchemist to set up a war level warning array, block the whole gamy, and then send a large number of knights to search for him in a carpet style way!" Speaker Abe suggested.Speaker Abe''s proposal is very large, but it is not difficult to apportion it among the 23 top nobles, but it takes longer. The warning alchemy array can cover a range of tens of kilometers. If there is a slight fluctuation of energy and life, it will send out an alarm. This kind of warning alchemy array is a kind of war array. Because it can suppress the energy in the air, it is rarely used in ordinary areas. Because the use of this warning alchemy array specially designed for war will cause great harm to the environment. When the number of warning alchemy arrays is large enough to block the whole planet, it forms a huge array that limits the energy of the whole planet. This array also maintains sensitivity to energy fluctuations and life fluctuations. When setting up the warning alchemy array, there is one more thing that needs to be done, that is, to kill all life on the surface of the planet. For this reason, the energy of level 5 Templar knights is very simple. Just let go of the momentum and fly around the whole planet. No ordinary life can survive in the spirit of level 5 Templar energy, which is also a damage to the planet. In the warning alchemy array that blocks the planet, any life that appears will trigger an alarm. Because of its huge side effects, this kind of war level alchemy array can only be used in war. Warning alchemy array is very effective against normal knights, even if it has talent. As long as Duke Arthur appears, the fluctuation of life will trigger the warning alchemy array. No matter where Duke Arthur hides in garmi, he can''t help practicing. Cultivation needs energy. The alchemy array of warning limits the flow of energy, which makes the knight''s daily practice unable to absorb the energy in the air. Krypton''s energy will not even be absorbed by the knight''s quest for gold. But with the speed of Duke Arthur''s strength promotion, he is definitely a practice madman, absolutely can''t persist for long. In addition, a large number of low-level knights were sent to search garmi on the ground, which made Duke Arthur have nowhere to hide. Of course, this premise is based on the fact that Duke Arthur is on gamy, and strangely enough, the fifth level Templars present have no objection to this. This is also the special feeling of level 5 Templars. Maybe they didn''t feel the existence of Duke Arthur when they first arrived at garmi, but the feeling of being peeped at later made them understand that Duke Arthur was in gamy. The special ability of level 5 Templars, especially when the level 5 Templars'' body, has a strong sense of induction. In addition, the top noble families have their own secret arts, which also strengthen this kind of induction. "Agree, block the dead garmi star, he will hide and seek with us, we will let him have no place to hide!" Lord Amos was the first to support it. "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" A fifth level Templar and Lord agreed with speaker Abbe. It was not too troublesome to use the family''s war level alchemy array and send some alchemists to arrange it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 David watched the conversation of these five level Templars through the monitoring equipment installed in the castle using interstellar Federation technology. He has also heard of the so-called warning alchemy array. In his alchemy knowledge system, the war alchemy array is a very important part. Because of the particularity of war alchemy array, it is basically not helpful to production and life. When it produces special effects, the price is to destroy the environment in the area. The particularity of interstellar Federation technology does not make these level five Templars find and be monitored. Of course, a large part of this is because David has the "alchemist" ability, which combines the alchemy technology of God''s big world with the technology of interstellar Federation, which reduces the probability of discovery of interstellar Federation technology. These top nobles made the decision to block garmi, regardless of the environmental impact of the alchemy array on garmi, leaving David free of any scruples. Perhaps he did not have a trace of certainty in fighting these five level Templars face to face, but when it comes to reckless assassination and harassment, the means of these five level Templars combined were not as rich as he was. But he wasn''t ready to move. He was waiting. The star gate of garmi needs to be cracked. This is David''s private portal. Even if speaker Abe is here, he has no right to open it. So a level 5 Templar Knight, who was proficient in alchemy, arranged the temporary portal. Three alchemists came from the temporary portal and began to crack the power of the planetary portal. It''s a process, but David''s eyes are on the temporary portal. David in the cave called out the ghost pterosaur, and he decided to use it in this operation. Sitting on the back of the ghost pterosaur in the cave, David patted the head of the ghost pterosaur to convey to it the importance of the operation. The ghost pterosaur, who knew the importance, was very excited. It seemed that he wanted to participate in the battle more than David. Shadowpterosaur envelops David with a stream of energy, and then activates the invisibility ability. It disappears with David in the cave. "Instant movement" was launched, and "shadow pterosaur" with David appeared in the sky outside the cave, in a special space, making it completely isolated from the real world. According to David''s instructions, the shadow pterosaur flies toward the temporary portal. After the temporary portal delivered three alchemists, they did not stop the transmission work, and knights had been sending all kinds of materials. You should know that the 24 level 5 Templars will stay in garmi for a long time. They came to hide before and did not bring their own servants. Now the twenty-four fifth level Templars need to live on garmi for some time. They can''t live in the villa of Duke Arthur. The security arrangements there are all familiar to him, and they won''t be at ease. So the twenty-four level five Templars will need their own tents, servants for service, knights for vigilance, and so on. After that, there will be a large number of low-level Knights coming, which need logistics support, and the materials to be consumed are not less. The temporary portal is still very busy until the Stargate is not cracked. Two level 5 Templars stand in front of the temporary portal, and their mission is to ensure that Duke Arthur does not leave the portal. Of course, the two level 5 Templars'' energy avatars don''t believe that anyone can use the temporary portal to leave under their noses. But the fact is that David rode the shadow pterosaur to the temporary portal, and his spirit entered the temporary portal. He used the alchemist''s ability to easily add his authority to his authority. Then something unexpected happened. David saw that the temporary portal was connected to the main planet of all the top nobles except for speaker Abe''s Leighton family. In fact, this is not an accident. A total of 23 top nobles, speaker Abe''s supplies were provided by the mather family. The 22 top nobles all prepared corresponding resources from their families and prepared to send them in batches. Therefore, they needed to establish a fixed connection with the temporary portal. On the side of Gami, all 22 level 5 Templars of the top nobles can be authorized to connect to the portal of their respective families, which makes this humble temporary portal almost the main star connecting the 22 top nobles in all directions. This temporary portal is a permission given for this operation. Therefore, even if Jamie starball portal breaks the permission, the temporary portal will be a standby portal and will always maintain the default allowed transmission state. David, who had always wanted to get the qualification to transmit these planets, suddenly appeared in front of him, leaving him with no idea how to choose. In the end, he preferred the mather family, and he still remembered the dead Knight Andrew, eufemia and housekeeper Albin. The busy temporary portal flickered with light, but it did not attract the attention of the two level 5 Templars.The shadow pterosaur remained invisible and did not attract anyone''s attention when it appeared. No one knew that someone had just used the portal. David chose Mather, the main star of the Martha family. The reason why the top nobles chose the main star as the planet to deliver materials was to keep it secret. Once the new forces headed by Lord Gould knew about it, the subsequent troubles would come. The top nobles think that as long as Jamie is blocked, they can slowly find out Duke Arthur. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are confident that as long as Duke Arthur appears, they can kill Duke Arthur. If Lord Abbey had the idea of keeping it secret, Lord Abbey would not have known. Of course, David didn''t want to use the Lord level contact array to inform Lord Gould that he was infuriated by these top nobles and would not let Lord Gould participate. You know, once Lord Gould is involved, the possibility of fighting is almost zero. This action will only become a compromise between the two sides. The temple will never allow many top nobles to fight head-on. The temple allows friction between the top nobles, and small-scale infighting should also be limited to below five levels. The top nobles are important reserves of the temple''s combat power. When necessary, they need to use the fighting power of the top nobles to solve the temple''s troubles. So David doesn''t want to release the news. He wants to solve it by himself, which can solve some problems of soul energy. Today, he has dozens of corpses of level 4 sky knights, but he does not have more soul energy to revive them. Once he has enough soul energy, these dozens of level 4 sky knights can become the help of his cultivation. There are a lot of materials placed near the gate of mather, and knights are constantly sending materials from all over the world through space items, and they are placed near the portal by categories. David also saw chefs, maids, housekeepers and other personnel of 100 people gathering together, apparently serving the two fifth level Templars of the mather family. Instead of doing anything here, he patted the shadow pterosaur, which flew away quietly and rapidly towards the distance. The star level portal will not be too far away from the main castle, nor will it be placed in the main castle. This is because the space energy fluctuation of the star level portal is too strong, and it needs a certain distance to be unaffected. At the same time, the role of the star gate is very important, far away from the main castle will also affect travel. When David came to the sky above the main castle, he ignored the defense shield and directly activated the plague pattern in the soul space. He has only used the "plague pattern" of level 5 or more since it was owned. It was the first time that he used it to fight the federal fleet in space, and it was the first time to use it in the internal environment of this planet. When David activated the "plague pattern", he chose the most infectious way instead of the shortest way. This is an option that comes with the plague pattern. As the basic talent ability of Gladstone, the God of plague, this ability has established Gladstone''s reputation for terror. To tell you the truth, although David was merciless before, he had not yet decided to use this completely uncontrolled terror talent. The "plague pattern" is over level 5. Perhaps due to his own spirit and level, the maximum damage caused by "plague pattern" is only level 5, but it is also unbearable for knights below level 5. The most terrible thing about "plague pattern" is not its virulence, but its uncontrollability, especially after choosing the most infectious way. However, after the Mathers'' attack on villa 35 in the main city of Bama, and the 24 fifth level Templars'' raid on Jamie, David no longer has any scruples. He is ready to use all the means available to make these top nobles understand what revenge is. The "plague pattern" appeared in the sky, but no one noticed the light gray black "plague pattern" due to its relatively high height. Different from the previous "plague pattern", the effect of the shortest virulence was selected, making the "plague pattern" turn into black fog after being activated. After choosing the most infectious, the "plague pattern" turned into a colorless and tasteless gas when it was activated and fell downward. Today, the main castle of the mather family is very busy. There are a lot of people coming in and going out. The mobilization of resources and personnel needs to be coordinated here. The "plague pattern" turned into gas and fell onto the defense shield. The defense shield did not find and stop it. Perhaps the defense shield did not regard the gas as a threat. David didn''t stay to watch. He had two choices. One was to take advantage of the opportunity as much as possible to attack every top nobleman. The other was to attack the mather family as much as possible. He did not choose to attack the mather family with all his strength, because he noticed that the two fifth level Temple Knights of the mather family were all in garmi. There was no target worthy of his attack. With the size of the mather family, the harm of attacking other targets to the mather family was limited. It will take time for the plague pattern to play its greatest effect. It would be better to teach every top aristocratic family a lesson and let them feel that their private territory has been attacked.The shadow pterosaur takes David back to the portal. He uses a knight to transport space items into the portal, and then enters the portal. When he reappeared, David returned to garmi, still invisible, hovering on the ground on his shadow pterosaur. About 10 meters away from David is the energy of two level five Templars, but he is not found. In David''s heart, he also sighed that the existence of the "shadow pterosaur" was special. No wonder it was worth the ancient god to designate the flying mount for the God servant. It''s a pity that no member of the Denis family has been able to sign a life sharing contract with the shadow pterosaur, which is a waste of money to David. Of course, if David didn''t show up, the "shadow pterosaur" would have died soon. There was no chance to recreate its glory. "Shadow pterosaur" is even more abnormal than David''s "body of thunder" concealment ability. You should know that the electric light generated by the talent ability of "body of thunder light" is only extremely weak in energy response, which is still visible, and can not really achieve invisibility. Not to mention the fact that the two level 5 Templars are ten meters away from each other, they can''t be detected by the energy avatar. David chooses Janna from the temporary portal, and the shadow pterosaur takes him into the temporary portal. After activating the plague pattern over the main castle of Janna, he left Janna and returned to garmi. In a short time of one hour, David went in and out of the temporary portal, and laid the "plague pattern" on the main city castle of 22 top nobles. Until this time, the other side of the planetary portal has not been cracked, the three alchemists are in trouble, is in constant efforts. When David returned to garmi, he glanced at the direction of the portal with a sneer. If you want to crack his planetary portal, you don''t have the strength of a master alchemist, but the three alchemists underestimate his level. David looked at the time. Eleven hours before the outbreak of the plague pattern, he did not intend to wait for the outbreak of the plague pattern. It''s not easy for level 5 Templars to sneak in. The 24 level 5 Templars haven''t settled down yet. They still gather together and have no chance to attack. David also did not choose the energy avatar. As it is only one kilometer away from the castle, the energy avatar will be taken back by the body once it is attacked beyond endurance. Besides, he can''t destroy two energy avatars at the same time without using his level 5 Templars. None of these energy sub bodies act alone, all of which are coordinated actions of at least two energy sub bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Jasters is the fourth level sky Knight of the Muir family. His mission this time is to guard the fifth level Temple Knight of the family. From the temporary portal, the justis level 4 sky Knight looks at the surrounding environment. This is the legendary Prince Arthur''s territory Gami. On the ground, you can see the remains of metal puppets, or robots, as the interstellar Federation calls them. Justis the fourth level sky Knight did not know how the family had been hostile to Duke Arthur, but he knew that Duke Arthur was finished, which came from the confidence of the top nobles. He''s trying to defend his tent. He wants to defend his tent. He wants to defend his tent. He''s going to be protected. When the defense pattern is startled, the level 5 Templars will fight. There are as many as 24 level 5 Templars here. In addition, the opponent is a strong man like Duke Arthur. The family does not need these level 4 sky knights to fight. They only need to cooperate with the defense pattern and issue an alarm when appropriate. Justis fourth level sky Knight thought as he walked. He suddenly felt a palpitation, which made him a little strange. Because the energy points of the nearest two level 5 Templars are only 800 meters away from him, this distance can be reached within two breath, which can be said to be the defense distance of level 5 Temple knights. Just when justis was surprised, a figure appeared behind him, and a hand caught his neck. Instinctively, he wanted to resist, but the huge force from that hand made him unable to struggle and his neck was broken. David controls the "shadow pterosaur" to fly to his chosen target. A fourth level sky Knight appears behind his back. Before the "invisibility" state is removed, his right hand is placed at the neck of the fourth level sky knight. Just because he was in a different space, David''s hand could not touch the level 4 sky knight. However, with the release of the "invisibility" state, his hand did not need to move, so he grabbed the fourth level sky Knight''s neck. Equal to the power of level 5 Templars, where can level 4 sky Knights resist. After a rest, David solved the fourth level sky knight, and he had time to sweep a sword to the five third level earth Knights next to him after collecting the body of the fourth level sky knight. After finishing the battle, David controlled the "shadow pterosaur" to turn on "invisibility" and "instant movement", and then appeared 100 meters away. "Enemy attack!" The Knights nearby saw the attack and cried out. The two most recent energy incarnations also felt the breath of battle, and they flew towards this side as soon as David started. Half way through, David ended the fight and disappeared again. The two energy separators left their positions and were more than kilometers away from the other group of knights. The two energy separators were still looking at the scene and wanted to find out David''s figure. "Shadow pterosaur" took David to another group of knights. The same attack method, no change, but very practical. One hand broke the neck of level 4 sky knight and killed the rest of the knights in the group. Finally, he used the talent of "shadow pterosaur" to escape from the battlefield. In just a few tens of seconds, David carried out five raids and solved the level five knights. As a result, all knights had to keep defensive Knights'' battle array and did not dare to move again. It''s not that the Knights didn''t form a cavalry battle array before, but David appeared too suddenly. After he appeared, he directly killed the core of the knight battle array, level 4 sky knights. Even if the rest of the third level earth Knights still maintain the knight battle array, they can not block the attack of level 5 light long sword. For Level 3 land knights, level 5 light long sword is an unsolved attack, not a gap that can be made up by Knight battle array. Seeing the scene of chaos, David manipulated the "shadow pterosaur" to fly to the star level portal, where he killed the three "alchemists" who were working hard. However, David did not have a chance to attack again. From the castle, 24 level 5 Templar bodies flew up, and the other 24 energy sub bodies also gathered together. "It''s Duke Arthur. He''s here!" A fifth level Templar, who saw the whole process of David''s release through his energy split, said in a deep voice. His face was very bad, and Duke Arthur''s strange stealth ability made him feel creepy. Duke Arthur suddenly appeared and disappeared after the attack. His energy was just a little late. When he arrived at the scene, he could not find any breath. After the attack, Duke Arthur seemed to disappear out of thin air. Fighting such an enemy made the fifth level Templar wonder if his decision was right. "This also confirms that Duke Arthur is in gamy. We spread out and use the perception of noumenon to find out Duke Arthur. I don''t believe there is any stealth ability that can hide from our noumenon!" Speaker Abe was relieved to hear of the appearance of Duke Arthur, he said.The evidence of the whole operation is that Duke Arthur returned to Camille through the star gate in Bama''s main city, but they did not find him when they came to Camille. Even to provoke Duke Arthur and lead him to appear, Abbey, who deliberately destroyed the building of Camille, took away a part of the works of art in the castle. But with so much, Duke Arthur has not appeared, which has led speaker Abbey to worry about whether he left Camille by other means. "Is the ontology scattered? It''s too dangerous! " There are five level paladins who oppose the Tao. There is no final conclusion about the fighting power of Duke Arthur, but one thing is certain that there are many five paladins who died in the hands of Duke Arthur. The top nobles, MCFI level 5 and Marcus, are the paladins they know, especially the Marquis, and the old five level knights. In terms of the real combat power, Lord Marcus'' strength is superior to many five paladins, which makes all the five paladins do not want to fight against the Duke Arthur. This time, I can come to participate in the action. One is the request of President Abbe, the other is the love promised by Lord Amos, and the existence of Duke Arthur will indeed affect the status of their top aristocratic alliance, which will be involved again after the last action failed. But before fighting against the Duke of Arthur, only one of the raids of Duke Arthur made many five paladins present regret participating in the operation. "We are divided into four groups, encircling this area in the form of Knight battle, and then placing war level warning alchemy array here!" Said speaker Abbe, frowning. The proposal of speaker Abbe is not opposed. The battle of six five level paladins is safe enough. "By the way, what is the stealth of Duke Arthur? Can anyone see it?" Asked speaker Abbe again. The high-level of 23 top aristocrats is gathered here, and the secret knowledge is also extremely amazing. "I think the flying mount of Duke Arthur seems to be a" shadow pterosaur ". It is said that the Denis family has obtained an egg suspected as" shadow pterosaur "from the cult believers. The Duke of Arthur emptied the Denis family castle and the nearby city. The" shadow pterosaur "egg of the Denis family may fall into the hands of Duke Arthur Said the five level Paladin. Although the Denis family has been hiding the news about the egg of "shadow pterosaurus", the news is still known by the top noble with heart. Only the information obtained shows that the egg has very low vitality and lost its potential for cultivation. In addition, it is impossible to confirm that the egg is the egg of "shadow pterosaur". There are other doubts. For a nearly useless flying mount egg, the top noble with heart has no idea of taking the hand. "Shadow pterosaur" Speaker Abbe moved in his heart. He recalled the information he had seen, and soon found the relevant information about "shadow pterosaur". The more I think back to the information of "shadow pterosaur", the more difficult it is for speaker Abbe to look at. The five level paladins who know the data of "shadow pterosaur" also explain the particularity of "shadow pterosaurs" to the other five level paladins. Only the Duke of Arthur''s "shadow pterosaur" seems to have more terrifying ability than the record. The ordinary "shadow pterosaur" can only hide in the dark area, but this "shadow pterosaur" can be hidden in the open place during the day, and disappear rapidly after it appears. All the five level paladins only think that the ordinary "shadow pterosaur" is the mount of ancient god servants, which is a more terrible variety of variation. "Act as planned!" There was no way for speaker Abbe to do so for a while, but now it was the Prince Arthur who had been trapped, he said in a deep voice. Speaker Abbey also understood why Duke Arthur could assassinate the fifth order Paladin before. There was such a flying mount of "shadow pterosaur", and it was not a problem to assassinate anyone. But knowing the hidden way of Duke Arthur, he immediately asked people to find the relevant information of the Supreme Council, and it must be possible to find out the flaw of "shadow pterosaur". "Shadow pterosaurs" are not invincible. Even the variant "shadow pterosaurs" will not disappear in the historical stage. It is not true that speaker Abbe is also ready to contact his friends and find out the weakness of "shadow pterosaur" through the relationship between the temples. Of course, he would not say it at this time, but only secretly. "What about the planet gate? All three alchemists were killed! " Before the spread, there were five paladins asking. "First set up the warning alchemy array, and then I come to invite the alchemist to come!" Speaker Abbe thought about it. Twenty four five level paladins were separated in the air, separated by four groups, each responsible for an area. The five level paladins'' perception of ontology is not comparable to the energy separation. It is also their confidence that once the Duke Arthur reappears, they can be pre perceived through the perception of ontology, or when Arthur escapes, they can trace it through the perception of ontology.The energy sub bodies are even more in pairs to completely block the temporary portal. Out of the temporary portal is no longer a knight, but an alchemist. As soon as they come out, they set out to set up a warning alchemy array. In such a defensive situation, David did not dare to approach the attack. Although the ghost pterosaur was very powerful just now, but the shadow pterosaur was still young and its ability had not reached its peak. If it was too close to the level 5 Templars, even the strength of the level 5 Templars might affect the shadow pterosaur. As long as the shadow pterosaur''s reaction slows down, David may fall into the siege of the fifth level Templars. David''s mind is very clear. He doesn''t think that he can''t be found after he has the ghost pterosaur. He had plenty of time for the Templars to get together all the time. David relaxed his mood, laughed and patted the "shadow pterosaur". The "shadow pterosaur" flew to a mountain in the distance. When he flew to the mountain, he activated the talent of "instant movement" and took David to the cave inside the mountain. David manipulated the "shadow pterosaur" and flew directly into the space debris. His practice time was up. He didn''t want to waste time and continued his cultivation plan. Around the temporary portal of garmi, the first warning alchemy array has been arranged, which also makes the level 5 Templars feel relieved. In their opinion, there is a warning alchemy array. If Duke Arthur reappears, there will be an alarm, and Duke Arthur will not be able to attack again. Of course, there are those who disappoint the fifth level Templars, because the effective range of a warning alchemy array is tens of kilometers. They think that once the warning alchemy array is arranged, the trail of Duke Arthur will be exposed. But I didn''t expect that the warning alchemy array had been arranged, but there was no news of Duke Arthur. It was as if it had disappeared out of thin air. The thought of disappearing out of thin air, speaker Abe''s heart is not from a tight, can''t the alchemy array also find Duke Arthur? The warning alchemy array did not find Duke Arthur. There are two possibilities. One is that Duke Arthur''s flying mount, the shadow pterosaur, has the ability to avoid the detection of the warning alchemy array. The other possibility is that Duke Arthur has been far away from this area for a long time. From the various alchemy patterns on gamy, we can know that Duke Arthur must have a profound knowledge of alchemy. So it is very likely that Duke Arthur will stay away from the warning alchemy array after recognizing it, and speaker Abe can only comfort himself in this way. If the warning alchemy array really failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Could these five level Templars have stayed in garmi all the time, perhaps even if they stayed, they would not be able to trap Duke Arthur. Who knows whether the "shadow pterosaur" can fly in space, at least as a flying mount of ancient gods and gods, space flight is not a strange thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 In the castle of mather, young miles sky Knight of the mather family, the eldest son of Lord Amos, is also a famous genius of the mather family. Miles sky Knight stood in the square of the castle, watching several stewards arrange the allocation of materials. He didn''t have to intervene in these matters. His task here is to issue orders when something needs to be mobilized. "Are you sick? Why are you so ugly?" Then a steward passed in front of him. He could not help but ask when he saw the steward''s pale face. "Master Myers, I have nothing to do with my work." The steward bowed back. But as soon as he finished, he coughed quickly, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The mouthful of blood in charge was like pressing a certain switch, and a violent cough was heard inside and outside the castle. Even the Myers sky Knight himself felt dizzy, his body temperature was high, and his throat was itchy, trying to cough to slow it down. "Damn it, something''s wrong. Come and find the alchemist who specializes in healing!" Myers sky Knight forced to suppress the feeling of the body, loudly ordered. Miles sky Knight knows very well that it is possible for ordinary steward and servant to get sick, but as a fourth level sky knight, his constitution is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Don''t say it''s a common disease, even if you pour a bottle of common poison into his mouth, you won''t have such a big reaction. "Yes, master Myers!" One of the knights who followed the miles sky Knight bowed, and the knight''s face was extremely pale. The knight galloped toward the flank fort, summoning his horses to speed up. Rushing into the alchemy room, the knight saw the weak alchemist, who was constantly taking out all kinds of potions and pouring them into his mouth. The knight didn''t have time to say anything. He grabbed the alchemist in his hand, jumped on the horse and returned to the square. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Asked the knight of the sky, looking at the alchemist. "Master Myers, this is the plague, the strongest plague. I have never seen such a terrible plague!" The alchemist was still a little confused, but the healer answered the questions of the Myers sky knight. The face of miles sky Knight changes. If the plague can affect him, the fourth level sky knight, what will happen to the others? "Immediately block the portal and send a message to the Lord. The family is plagued." The miles sky knight, without any hesitation, immediately ordered. Plague for ordinary people represents death and destruction, once it occurs, it is a large number of deaths. This invisible enemy can not be found at all. In the past, only knights could be immune to the plague by virtue of their strong physique. But this time, the plague made Myers sky Knight''s hair stand on end. At this time, it was exactly 12 hours before David activated the "plague pattern" above the mather family castle. When the invisible clock reached the last second, the servants in the square first fell to the ground. Then the Knights fell to the ground one after another, and their strong physique only allowed them to persist for more time. They looked at the sky with blank eyes. They didn''t understand why Knight''s body would still be sick, and would be knocked down by disease just like ordinary people. In front of the Myers sky knight, the alchemist also fell to the ground, drank so many bottles of various potions, and did not let the alchemist persist. Even Myers sky Knight himself knelt on one knee. His whole blood seemed to be burning. His weakness made him feel the knight''s armor, which he usually regarded as nothing, was pressed on him like a mountain. The bodies of the first fallen servants were decaying, and black blood flowed out of their festering skin and penetrated into the ground. This is only Martha, and then the other 21 planets have been plagued. Tens of thousands of years ago, the fear from Gladstone, the God of pestilence, came to the world again. At this time, these dead people did not know what they had died of until they died! Gamisin, David left the cave when the plague broke out. When he left the cave and appeared in the sky, the warning alchemy array, known as the battle array, did not respond. David was also sure of this. The warning alchemy array was extremely sensitive. It forced down the ordinary energy in the air. Once there were other energy fluctuations, it would send out an alarm. However, the "stealth" talent of the "shadow pterosaur" is to enter another special space, and the energy fluctuation in that special space will not affect the real space at all. David came to the top of the temporary portal, until then the planetary portal was not cracked. There were two alchemists invited by speaker Abe in his own relationship. The two alchemists were sweating at this time, and the planetary portal was very complicated. After being strengthened by David, who was beyond the level of alchemist, the two alchemists felt helpless.If it is in peacetime, in the face of this level of alchemy, the two alchemy masters will be happy to study. But beside them, there were many fifth level Templars, especially speaker Abbey, who was also here, which greatly increased the pressure on their two alchemists. "How long will it take you two to crack it?" Speaker Abe asked with a smile, suppressing his impatience. The status of alchemists is very high. Although they are not as high as their lords, the number of alchemists is very small due to the fact that God belongs to the great world and lost half of them last time. There has never been such a lack of alchemy masters in the whole god world. The number of alchemists is only a few digits. Speaker Abe invited two alchemists, who could only be invited by his capacity as speaker. "Speaker Abe, you mean that this planetary portal has just been built. Do you know who the alchemist built this portal?" A master of alchemy did not answer speaker Abe''s question, but asked in reverse. "This portal was built by the temple. No one else should be involved in it!" Speaker Abe replied. In fact, there is no need to ask. The two alchemists can be sure that the star level portal is built by the temple, but they don''t believe that the temple has such a strong alchemist. Maybe this is beyond the level of the alchemist. "To tell you the truth, it''s better to build a planetary portal than to crack this one!" Another alchemist said helplessly. His words represent that he admits that he is inferior to others, which is not easy for an alchemist. Speaker Abe looked at the other five level Templars beside him. All the five level Templars were silent. As they learned more about Duke Arthur, they could not see him clearly. Even two alchemists can''t crack the portal in a short time, which shows that Duke Arthur either has the ability to surpass the master alchemist himself or has such talents around him. But this kind of talent can not be so easy to obtain, and how much time and energy each master of alchemy has to pay to overcome a number of bottlenecks. It is possible for a top nobleman to cultivate a master of alchemy. It is possible to find a genius with the highest alchemy talent, and then spend a lot of resources to cultivate it, plus a lot of luck. But it is unimaginable that Duke Arthur, the newly rising Duke, can cultivate a master of alchemy, and his level is even higher than that of ordinary alchemists. Not to mention another possibility, Duke Arthur himself is the master of alchemy. What kind of genius does it take to reach level 4 sky knight in a year at a crazy speed, while also taking into account alchemy and pushing Alchemy to the top of the divine world. At this time, the "plague" had already broken out on 22 planets, but the outbreak of "plague" was too fast to contact garmi. Even if there are level 5 Templars on some planets, they are too busy dealing with unexpected events, and they don''t tell garmi this side at the first time. In the sky, David calculated the time when the "plague" broke out. He did not know the effect of the outbreak. You know, the last time he used the "plague pattern" in the sky environment, in order to solve all the enemies faster, he did not choose the most infectious, but chose the strongest outbreak. After that, he took back the "plague pattern" from 200 warships. He did not know what the real effect of the "plague pattern" would be. Just as David thought about it, some of the Knights below had symptoms, and a knight collapsed to the ground. "What happened?" Speaker Abe''s figure flashed to a fallen knight. He reached for the knight''s body, trying to detect what happened. But just as his hand was about to press on the knight, his sense of danger reminded him that there was danger in the knight. Speaker Abe quickly took back his hand and inspired a force of blood to replace his hand and reach for the knight. The force of blood has not touched the knight yet. The foam of Knight''s fierce cough flies out and contacts with the force of blood. In a moment, traces of erosion appear on the force of blood. Although the erosion is not serious, it is very stubborn. Even speaker Abe''s five level blood force can not eliminate it in a short time. "Watch out, these Knights have more than five levels of virus!" Abbot Abbe saw that the rest of the five Templars were ready to check the other fallen knights, so he called out. All the level 5 Templars all inspire the power of blood and wrap their whole body in the shield of blood force. At this time, all knights, servants and other people lower than level 5 fell to the ground, and some ordinary people were dead. "Where does this come from?" Exclaimed Lord Amos. They''ve been in this area all the time, and anyone who wants to poison can''t escape their eyes. Not to mention that these knights and servants belong to different top nobles, even if they don''t eat in the same place, they won''t eat the same food."This is the plague!" An alchemist said in a trembling voice as he blessed himself with a shield inspired by a magic amulet. "How can plague affect knights?" Lord Amos asked in disbelief. "Then who have you offended? This is at least five levels of plague!" Another alchemist, excited that the shield was not enough, took out a strange dress and put it on. It''s the isolation suit that alchemists wear when they study poisonous substances. It''s painted with the pattern of isolating the poison. It has its own life support plate. When the two alchemists saw that there were four level sky Knights among the fallen knights, they understood their situation. "Do you have any research on pestilence? How do you deal with it?" Speaker Abe also had no way out, he asked in a deep voice. "We can''t help it. Please come to the temple, and it''s better for the sacrifice of the earth temple to deal with it!" Said the master of alchemy, shaking his head. Speaker Abe did not speak. He was thinking about the gains and losses. Once the temple intervened, the operation would be over. No matter which temple, they would not see the nobles fighting in front of them. "Can you help us find out the source of the plague?" A lord asked, a little uneasy. This kind of restlessness is a very obvious hint to the fifth level Templar, but the Lord can''t be sure what kind of hint it is. "They should have come here after being infected. You can look at the temporary portal." Said the alchemist, pointing to the temporary portal. At this time, the Knights of the fifth level Temple found that several knights who should have come out of the temporary portal fell to the ground. Those Knights did not have contact with the Knights here, that is to say, these knights were infected before, and then broke out. All level 5 Templars have changed their faces. What''s on the other side of the temporary portal? This temporary portal connects 22 planets, all of which are the main stars of level 5 Templars. What would happen if this terrible "plague" broke out on the main planet? The Knights of the fifth level Temple took out the contact array and began to contact the main castle of the family. "Speaker Abe, I have to go back to my family. There is no response from the family leader''s castle!" Said a lord in a deep voice. He didn''t even have the etiquette of saying goodbye, so he flew to the temporary gate. The rest of the fifth level Templars and lords, some of whom did not contact the main castle like the Lord, others did, but no matter who contacted or did not contact, they could not sit still. What kind of encirclement and extermination of Duke Arthur is all another matter. If there is a big event in the main castle, there is no need to worry about it. "Speaker Abe, there''s something wrong with mather. I''ll ask Gerald to go back and check it out!" Although Lord Amos of the mather family was worried, he decided to stay. Anyway, there are two level five Templars coming this time. It''s the same to ask Gerald''s level five Templars to check and deal with them. Lord Amos''s stay is tantamount to letting speaker Abe owe him a debt of gratitude. In the future, Lord Amos can take more care of the mather family in all aspects. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Within 12 hours of transmission, people who have been affected by the "plague pattern" will be affected by the "plague". When twelve hours came, the plague broke out at the same time. This is because David is worried that the "plague" will erupt on a large scale and unlimited basis. He set 12 hours to erupt at the same time. If he does not make this setting, but let the plague expand at will, it is likely that the impact of the plague will increase exponentially, eventually harming the whole god world. Of course, gods belong to the big world, and there are gods. When the harm reaches a certain degree, the gods will take action. This is not what David wants. He needs to hurt the top nobles and save himself. It can be said that the 22 top nobles have never been hit like this. This kind of attack did not start from the high-level, but almost wiped out the middle and low-level families. Because the top nobles need to keep secret when collecting materials, they all go through the internal channels of the family. Under such circumstances, the "plague" is constantly transmitted. When the twelve hours came, a large number of people, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, fell down in each of the top nobles. This is the result of David''s limited time of 12 hours. If he limited it to 24 hours or 48 hours, it is estimated that the death toll could be more than ten times. There are also a number of people who have been exposed to the fall and died of poisoning. It can be said that when 12 hours came, the management of the 22 top nobles was almost instantly paralyzed. We should know that all the important managers in the top aristocratic families mobilized the war resources. The fall of these people made the top nobles bear a heavy blow. The top nobles can still bear these blows, but what makes the top nobles unable to bear is the death of their important successors. In the training system of the top aristocrats, the inbred members with talent and ability will get more power to participate in family affairs, which is also to learn family management and prepare for taking over family affairs in the future. The plague has destroyed the reserve talent reserve of 22 top nobles. Although there are backup talent reserves, backup is backup. It is very likely that there will be no level 5 Templars in the next generation. All kinds of heartrending pain rose in the hearts of the Lords of the top nobles and the Knights of the fifth level Templars. They suspected that this was what Duke Arthur had done. But what they could not understand was that Duke Arthur was trapped in garmi by them, and how he did it. Speaker Abe and Lord Amos stayed in garmi. Speaker Abe could no longer think about encircling Duke Arthur. He and Lord Amos were suspended in the air to guard against Prince Arthur''s sneak attack. The reason why Abbey did not leave was that he needed to invite the sacrifice of the earth temple and the temple of justice, and the temple participated in the matter. Just from the expressions of the Knights and lords of the fifth level temple, we can see that the main stars connected to the temporary portal all appeared "plague". In the war with Duke Arthur, they were all affected by the "plague", so the biggest suspect is Duke Arthur. As for why the temple of justice should be added, speaker Abe needs the temple of justice to verify the testimony of Duke Arthur. David was in the air not far from Abbot Abe and Lord Amos. He did not attack. After seeing Lord Marcus''s strength, he understood that the Lords of the top nobles were not simple Knights of level five. Not to mention speaker Abe, who is a powerful speaker, if he did not suppress the strength of the remaining five level Templars, he would not be able to convince the public in the position of speaker. Even David did not have the confidence to call all the eleven level five Templars, and when Abbey had a watchful heart, he would be able to trap speaker Abe and Lord Amos at the same time. At this time, the shadow servant absorbed all the souls of the corpses on the ground. It was a pity that the soul energy on the twenty-two planets could not pass through at this time. All the soul energy was wasted. Speaker Abe sent a rescue request to the temple of earth and the temple of justice, and sent the number of the temporary portal. Because it was a rescue request from speaker Abe of the supreme assembly, people from the two temples quickly emerged from the temporary portal. David saw in the air that the temple of earth was led by Bishop Boleyn, followed by Horace''s fifth level sacrifice and five fourth level sacrifice. However, the bishop David from the temple of justice did not know him, but David, the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne, who came with him, knew it, and five fourth level sacrifices followed him. "Speaker Abe, it''s your rescue signal. You said there was a plague here?" Bishop Boleyn asked with a smile to speaker Abe. Speaker Abe frowned and relaxed when he saw bishop Boleyn. He did not expect that bishop Boleyn would come. To know why Lord Gould was able to unite a group of Lords and Knights of the fifth level Temple quickly, Duke Arthur''s "warm heart lotus seed soup" is an important reason, but there is no reason why bishop Boleyn is not included. Lord Gould and Bishop Boleyn were brothers. Although there was little contact between them after bishop Boleyn entered the earth temple, their blood relationship could not be separated."Bishop Boleyn, it is true. You can see the corpses on the ground." Said speaker Abe, nodding. With a wave of bishop Boleyn''s hand, five fourth level earth Temple worshippers went to check. "Bishop Evans, please come here in person." Speaker Abe bowed to bishop Evans. "Yes, speaker Abe!" Bishop Evans replied with a smile. Speaker Abbe was even more upset when he saw the five level sacrifices behind the two bishops. According to his information, both the five level priests had a good relationship with Duke Arthur. At this time, the two five level sacrificial rites took the initiative to come over, the meaning of which was difficult to understand. When he heard that there was a plague in garmi, speaker Abe asked the temple of justice to go. He immediately applied to come. The last time he helped Duke Arthur solve the problem of Johnny four sky knight, he received a gift from Duke Arthur. There are only two kinds of gifts. One is five portions of "warm heart lotus seed soup" and the other is ten bottles of top red wine of Jiami star. The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne was extremely satisfied with Duke Arthur''s gift. He had no idea of wealth and power at his level, but he was extremely eager for this kind of food that could move the soul. Although the temple obtained part of the quota from Duke Arthur, there were not many people allocated to the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne. There were too many important people in the temple, so the quota was not much. Although the fifth level cult of Hawthorne did not admit that he had come for the gift of Duke Arthur, in fact, he still wanted to get the thank-you gift from Duke Arthur again. Besides, Duke Arthur can''t have an accident. Besides Duke Arthur, who can produce such delicious food. The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne looked at the fifth level sacrifice of Horace. The two fifth level priests looked at each other and laughed. They understood each other''s ideas. "Report to the bishop, it is indeed a plague, a plague of more than five levels!" A fourth level earth Temple priest stood up and bowed to bishop Boleyn to report. "The pestilence over level five seems to be the remnant of Gladstone, the God of pestilence." The bishop of Boleyn had not yet spoken, said the fifth level sacrifice of Horace. Horace''s fifth level sacrifice had participated in the God war of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. After hearing about the plague beyond level five, he thought of Gladstone the God of plague for the first time. "Bishop Boleyn, bishop Evans, I have some misunderstandings with Duke Arthur. This time, I came to garmis with twenty-two top nobles to see Duke Arthur in order to solve the contradiction. But I didn''t see Duke Arthur, but the plague broke out here and spread to the main stars of the 22 top nobles. I asked the temple to open an investigation into Duke Arthur. I seriously doubt it Duke Arthur is associated with Gladstone, the God of pestilence Speaker Abe asked not only bishop Boleyn, but also two bishops at the same time. He did not believe that bishop Boleyn would favor him, but bishop Evans of the temple of justice would not have any bias. In addition, there were 22 top nobles behind him, and all those in front of his influence should be considered. "Speaker Abe, you have to think about it. This is a very serious accusation!" Bishop Boleyn''s eyes fixed, he said in a deep voice. "Bishop Boleyn, I am very sure that, in my capacity as speaker of the Supreme Council of the divine world, I formally proposed to the earth temple and the temple of justice to open an investigation into Duke Arthur!" Speaker Abbe and Duke Arthur have reached the point where they can not coexist. At this time, of course, how to kill Duke Arthur. With the support of twenty-two top nobles, and the tragic situation of the main stars of the twenty-two top aristocrats, even if it was not for Duke Arthur''s action, it would all be on Duke Arthur. Not to mention that speaker Abbe is 99% sure that this is what Duke Arthur did. Although he doesn''t know how he did it, it must have something to do with Gladstone, the God of plague. "Speaker Abe, on behalf of the temple of the earth, I formally accept your charges!" Said bishop Boleyn in a deep voice. "Speaker Abe, on behalf of the temple of justice, I formally accept your charges!" Said bishop Evans in a deep voice. "Arthur met the bishop of Boleyn, bishop Evans, the sacrifice of Dulles, the sacrifice of Hawthorne!" At this time, David ran quickly from the distance and bowed over and said that he had already collected the shadow pterosaur into the calling ring. Although the "shadow pterosaur" has been exposed for a long time, this is the high-rise building of the temple of earth and the temple of justice. You can''t ride the flying mount commonly used by ancient gods and servants, which will not give face to the two temples. "Duke Arthur, you are here at the right time. Speaker Abbe has brought charges against you to the temple. Your cooperation is needed." Monsieur Evans, seeing Duke Arthur appear, replied with a smile. He was also curious about the legendary Duke. As for the accusation made by speaker Abe, everyone present understood what was going on. How to deal with it depends on Duke Arthur''s response. In the eyes of the temple, perhaps speaker Abe and the 22 top nobles have a heavy weight, but not enough to violate justice. "Speaker Abe is going to sue me?" David looked at speaker Abe with a strange look. Then he bowed to bishop Evans and said, "it happens that bishop Evans and Hawthorne are sacrificing. I ask the temple of justice to show some evidence. I want to accuse the temple of Abbey for using his power to plan the murder of the preparatory member of the supreme Council of the great world, Duke Arthur!"Bishop Evans''s face showed a look of astonishment. He did not expect that there were so many strange things that he met today. Speaker Abe sued Duke Arthur, and Duke Arthur sued speaker Abbey in turn. "Prince Arthur, have you ever thought about the consequences of the false accusation?" Asked bishop Evans in a deep voice. "Of course, I guarantee the title of Duke, but I don''t know whether speaker Abbe dares to use his title to guarantee it?" David said in a firm voice. Speaker Abe didn''t recognize the meaning of David''s words. He would not take his own title as a guarantee. You should know that his title is the title of a top aristocrat. Although he is usually called by the speaker, he has the status of a top aristocrat Lord. But if he lost his title, the top aristocracy of the Leighton family would no longer exist, because the family lost the hereditary title of the top aristocrat and would be kicked out of the top aristocracy. Even if there is a glimmer of possibility, speaker Abe will not take the risk. It is not only that speaker Abe will not agree to take the title guarantee, but also that any top nobles in the God''s great world will not risk the title. It is estimated that only David, who has won the title in a short period of time, does not attach so much importance to the title and take the title as a guarantee when he opens his mouth. "Duke Arthur, find a quiet place where you can show evidence!" Bishop Evans suggested with a smile. "Follow me, please!" David made a salute. In front of him, a group of people followed David into the castle. "Two bishops, entrusted by the Supreme Council, I went to the interstellar Federation to hunt down a number of defectors. At the same time, as a preparatory member of the Supreme Council, I made a diplomatic visit. When I returned to the divine world, which was located in the middle of the guard star and Tula, I was visited by six top families: the Baruch family, the Jenna family, the mather family, the bertom family, the Milner family and the Muir family In the ambush of the six fifth level Temple Knights of the family, the diplomatic "star boat" was destroyed, and all foreign affairs personnel except me were dead David said to the two bishops. Speaking of the mather family, he looked at Lord Amos with a chill on his face. "Duke Arthur, you said that the six fifth level Templars ambushed the diplomatic" starboat ". What evidence do you have, or did you imagine it out of thin air? Or I can say that for some reason, you killed the diplomatic "star boat" and all the diplomats on it, and put the blame on the six level five Templars Speaker Abe stood up and said faintly. No one expected that speaker Abbe would directly refute Duke Arthur face to face. His behavior made both bishops angry. This was originally the matter of the temple presider. As a party involved, speaker Abe was somewhat overstepped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 The reason why Abbey would retort was that he didn''t want Duke Arthur to go on, because many things would be very ugly if they were put on the surface. In particular, if he joined hands with 22 top nobles to deal with Duke Arthur, his prestige would decline directly if it spread in the aristocratic circle. It is a common thing for high-ranking nobles to suppress a nobleman, but to attack a noble is to cross the line. If Chancellor Abbe can attack Duke Arthur for some interests, he will attack other nobles for other things one day. "Speaker Abe, how do you know that I have no evidence?" David looked at speaker Abe and asked. David didn''t really want the temple to be involved in this. He especially wanted to spread the five level Templars apart so that they could be smashed once they found a chance. However, speaker Abe had no way to use covert means. He thought of taking advantage of the "plague" attack to put some charges on David''s head, at least to control him. As long as David is under control, he has plenty of opportunities to deal with David. "Two bishops, I think you all know that I grew up in the interstellar Federation when I was a child, and signed an agreement with the divine world and the interstellar Federation to use the technological items of the interstellar Federation!" David turned to the two bishops. Bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans both nodded. The agreement, which was not well known, has become more and more special due to the continuous improvement of the agreement''s identity. Even the two temples have heard of the massive use of interstellar Federation technology by garmi, but because Duke Arthur''s use of interstellar Federation technology is authorized, the temple has no intention of asking questions. "When I encounter some troubles, I will turn on the video camera function of interstellar Federation. Please watch the next video!" David said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a curtain of light appeared from the top of the room. Speaker Abe and Lord Amos changed their faces, but they had a meeting with the rest of the fifth level Templars in this chamber before, and they did not detect this function. That is to say, their meeting may have been recorded by Duke Arthur using interstellar Federation technology, which is real evidence. Just as they were thinking about it, the figure of diplomatic "star boat" appeared on the light screen, and then six Temple Knights wrapped in the armor of level five Knights appeared. The video lasted until six level five Temple Knights killed all the people in the diplomatic "star boat". This video was recorded by David''s small surveillance device, which was small in size and had no energy fluctuations, so it would not have attracted the attention of the six fifth level Templars. There are a lot of debris like this in space, especially in the chaotic place. There are always various debris floating in the space. At that time, David was also trying to film the attack process. Anyway, the cost was very low, and he didn''t expect to succeed. "Duke Arthur, these Knights of the Templars may be anyone. How do you know that there are Templars of my mather family?" Lord Amos lost his cool after seeing the video and asked directly. Both bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans were trying to suppress their anger. The Lords of the two top nobles did not pay any attention to the temple, but were still under investigation. They could only keep the matter in mind for the time being. "Lord Amos, you are too anxious. Keep looking down." David shook his head. The video on the light screen is not over yet. The camera turns to be in a "star boat" with six level 5 Templars sitting in the main cabin. A fifth level Templars called out the name of macphay''s fifth level Templars, and was denounced by macphay''s fifth level Templars. After that, the video quickly jumps to Tula. At that time, the five level 5 Temple Knights left the "star boat". The video captured the face of each fifth level Temple Knight when he left. In the conference room, even bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans were shocked. These are six fifth level Templars, who have been photographed from such a close angle. The significance of this is to fear, no wonder after the macphay fifth level Templars will be killed, it turns out that Duke Arthur has always been around macphay level five Templars. All the people present understood the cause of the destruction of the Baruch family. It was because of this. Of course, speaker Abe and Lord Amos are clear here, and their faces are very ugly. Anyone who saw that the fifth level Templars could not find out that Duke Arthur might be assassinated at any time would not feel comfortable. However, they had endless hatred with Duke Arthur. With an enemy like Duke Arthur, you can''t sleep safely. "Duke Arthur, can you guarantee the authenticity of the video content?" Monsieur Evans asked in a deep voice, while performing a magic. David did not dodge, and this divinity was not a bit threatening. Combined with the problem of bishop Evans, it should be a divinity to verify testimony. The white light enters his body and turns into a white pattern, which goes straight into his soul space. However, as soon as it enters into the soul space, it has not yet come to play a role. At the same time, the Fighting Angel Crystal and the crystal of the bald man God emit a golden light, which blocks the white pattern.David hasn''t figured out what''s going on, but he knows that the magic is not working for him. He doesn''t feel like he has to tell the truth. In fact, after entering David''s soul space, the verification divinity of bishop Evans was regarded as peeping by the other gods by the crystal of the two gods. Because the fighting angels and the bald headed gods are in the stage of self-protection, they instinctively use their own ways to deceive other gods'' peeping, instead of dispersing or counterattacking. This instinct is brought to the crystals they left behind. Of course, the crystal of fighting angels and bald men can''t prevent the divinity from coming into effect if the God of justice personally performs the verification divinity, but bishop Evans can''t perform the divinity level divinity. "Yes, I guarantee that all the videos I show to the temple are true!" David said in a deep voice. "Prince Arthur, are you a cult?" Suddenly speaker Abe asked. He had been waiting for the opportunity to ask fatal questions when Duke Arthur was affected by the magic of proof. "I am not a believer in evil spirits!" Before bishop Evans could speak, David immediately replied. "Speaker Abe, your conduct is an insult to the reputation of the temple of justice. Do you think that you can use the temple of justice to achieve your ulterior purpose? I, bishop Evans, would like to express my strong dissatisfaction to you and will submit to the temples questions about your ability to continue to be the speaker of the Supreme Council! " The anger of bishop Evans could no longer be suppressed, he said in a deep voice. If Duke Arthur answered the cult believers, perhaps speaker Abe''s behavior could be forgiven by the temple of justice, but in fact, Duke Arthur took the opportunity to get rid of speaker Abe''s accusation. This made Abbe offend the temple of justice and clear the injustice of Duke Arthur. Bishop Evans clearly told speaker Abe that the position of speaker Abe was over. As the bishop of the temple of justice, although he could not interfere with secular power, he had the right to suggest. With the relationship between the five temples, bishop Evans''s proposal is difficult to reject. "Bishop Evans, I join you in submitting to the temples questions about the ability of speaker Abe to continue to be the speaker of the supreme assembly." Bishop Boleyn will not miss this opportunity. Perhaps bishop Boleyn would take the initiative to target speaker Abe, and be accused of using his identity to help his brother Lord Gould suppress him. However, his support for bishop Evans is different. "Two bishops, I''m just in a hurry to know the truth!" Speaker Abe explained anxiously. The two bishops, together, almost certainly dragged speaker Abe out of his position as speaker of the supreme assembly. Although speaker Abe also had supporters in the temple, the identity of the supporters was the same as that of the two bishops at most, which had little impact on the outcome. "What evidence do you have to give, Duke Arthur?" Monsieur Evans waved to remove the divinity, and then inquired. "I still have some videos to play!" David glanced at the gaffed speaker Abe and said to bishop Evans. The video on the screen of light turns out to be a group of five level Templar Knights entering gamy from space and destroying buildings everywhere. twenty-four five Templars entered the castle. Then, by the speaker of the Abe, they proposed the art of interest. These five Templars took away the essence of many works of art, especially those of the knight''s armor that sparkled with lavender light, and the remaining five were all reserved by the five Templar. After that, the five level Templars discussed how to deal with Duke Arthur, including the use of war alchemy array, and how to lure Duke Arthur to appear. It can be said that these videos are the evidence of speaker Abe''s murder of Duke Arthur. If these things are done in secret, even the temple can''t do anything about it. But it is no small matter that God belongs to the Duke of the great world to murder the preparatory members of the Supreme Council. Even if it was the speaker of the Supreme Council, a group of top aristocratic lords and Templars. "Duke Arthur, I will report your accusation to the temple, and please transfer the video to the alchemy pattern!" Said bishop Evans with a smile. All the sacrificial rites in the temple looked scornfully at speaker Abe and Lord Amos, but speaker Abe and Lord Amos were all chilly. This result is absolutely not what they want. Who would have known that Duke Arthur had such complete video evidence in his hand, what''s more, he couldn''t understand why he didn''t take the initiative to seek justice in the temple. How did they know that David had not intended to deal with trouble through the temple from the beginning. The video just wants to make himself stand at the highest point of morality at some time. Speaker Abe''s position is too high. Coupled with the support of 22 top nobles, it is difficult for him to gain an advantage in public opinion without these videos. "Speaker Abe, I do not accept your accusation. Duke Arthur has nothing to do with cult followers. This has been proved. In addition, you make me feel sick. When Duke Arthur is on a diplomatic mission, he represents the God belongs to the big world, and your behavior is to betray the God belongs to the big world!" Monsieur Evans turned his head and said in a deep voice to speaker Abe.Now that he had torn his face, bishop Evans had no need to be polite. The evidence in his hands is enough to discredit speaker Abe. Although the attack on Duke Arthur and the diplomatic "starboat" does not seem like a big deal, it is not ordinary at all. Duke Arthur''s foreign affairs status represents the God belongs to the big world. As long as he does not return to the handover mission, Duke Arthur will always have diplomatic identity. To attack Duke Arthur''s diplomatic identity is to betray God''s great world. This alone is enough to make speaker Abe lose all support. Speaker Abe did not speak. He stood up, gave David a grim look, and then turned away. Lord Amos hesitated for a moment. Instead of leaving immediately, he stayed. In the view of Lord Amos, speaker Abe is finished. Although he can''t punish him physically because of his noble status, he is bound to be punished by going to the government and demoting him. Without the aura of the speaker, the decline of the knighthood would make the Riton family lose the power of the top aristocrats. Even if there were two fifth level Templars in the family, there were many cards hidden in the family. However, after losing the power of the top aristocrat, the influence would make the Leighton family lose a lot of interests and fall from the top aristocrat. In addition, the Litton family and Duke Arthur such a terrible enemy, the outcome of how terrible is imaginable. "Duke Arthur, taking the opportunity of bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans here, I apply to the earth temple and the temple of justice for a confession of guilt!" Lord Amos stood up and bowed to the two bishops and David. Even if the nobles have mistakes, they can make up for their crimes by making compensation corresponding to what they have done. Of course, the crime of betraying God belongs to the big world is an exception. Lord Amos offered compensation at this time. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the two shrines here to let Duke Arthur stop and not retaliate against the Martha family. "Lord Amos, what crime have you committed?" Bishop Evans looked at Lord Amos and asked in a deep voice. "I was bewitched by speaker Abbe. I sent my family Gerald five level Templars to join in the ambush of Duke Arthur. I accepted the order of speaker Abe and came with him to gamy to attack Duke Arthur!" Lord Amos had already thought out the answer and came out. "Lord Amos, have you forgotten villa No. 35 in the main city of Bama? You sent people to kill all the people in the villa!" Before David spoke, the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne reminded him. This is what the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne is responsible for justice. If Lord Amos let it go, he would not allow it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "The attack on the villa in the main city of Bama is not my order!" Lord Amos quickly explained. Lord Amos did not give this order, but it was another meaning to listen to the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne. "Lord Amos, do you think the temple of justice has wronged you? I have wronged you by the sacrifice of Hawthorne? " The sound of the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne increased, and the powerful five level sacrifice atmosphere was fully opened. Lord Amos''s face changed, and he remembered that it was the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne in front of him to testify for Johnny''s fourth level sky knight. Now in front of the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne, it is not to hit him in the face? But Lord Amos had to admit that he had attacked the villa in the main city of Bama. For a moment, he did not know what to say. "Lord Amos, you are not my guest. Please leave garmi immediately, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety!" David warned in a deep voice. Lord Amos thought at this time that he was the only one left in garmi, except for the people in the earth temple and the temple of justice. Feeling the killing intention of Duke Arthur, Lord Amos no longer wants to use the temple to mediate. "Two bishops, if there''s something urgent in the family, I won''t stay!" Said Lord Amos, bowing to the two bishops. Then he left in a hurry, as fast as a bereaved dog. "Duke Arthur, I will report the invasion of your territory by 22 top nobles led by speaker Abbe. The specific results will be given after a period of time. We will leave first!" Said bishop Evans with a smile. All the people on the other side left, and the task of the temple of justice was over. Bishop Boleyn didn''t say much to David. He just nodded with a smile and left with bishop Evans. David sent the men of the two great temples away from the temporary portal. He looked at it strangely. It is estimated that those level 5 Templars who left did not think of the temporary portal. Lord Amos, who finally left, could not remove the temporary portal unless he wanted to drive his own "starboat", which left the temporary portal on garmi. David''s spirit enters the temporary portal and perceives the teleportation lists recorded in it, which may not have any effect on others, because even the application for transmission requires the consent of the other party. But there is one kind of portal that is special, that is, the ancient portal, completely separated from the transmission system of God''s big world, but can use the portal of transmission system. Using the old gate, only remote portal data can be transmitted. The portal data of all the private portals of the top nobles are confidential. David silently records the data of the 22 gates and removes the temporary gates. He went to dismantle the warning alchemy array and ordered the intelligent system to start the repair work. Twenty hidden exoskeleton armor production lines rise from the ground, and soon a batch of maintenance robots are produced. David didn''t take care of Jamie. The intelligent system was more convenient to deal with it than he did. Back to the castle, looking at the chaos in the castle, there is no expression on his face, but his heart is very angry. David doesn''t want to wait any longer. Although the temple will make all the top nobles in this operation pay corresponding compensation, there will be no great loss to those top nobles. It is estimated that only speaker Abe suffered the greatest loss. As an order giver, whether he ordered the attack on the diplomatic "star boat" or led the 22 top nobles to invade the Duchy and kill Prince Arthur, the preparatory member of the Supreme Council, can not be forgiven. In particular, attacking the diplomatic "star boat" was convicted of betraying God and belonging to the great world, which was excluded from the immunity of the nobility. If the portal data in the temporary portal contains the portal data of Lee Dun star, his first choice at this time is the Lipton family of speaker Abe. David came to the training room, took out the old medium-sized portal and laid it out. He then entered Martha''s planetary portal data into the ancient medium portal and activated it. In aqua blue light, the ancient medium portal is successfully connected to the Martha starball portal. It is estimated that there is still a lot of confusion over there at the moment. The star gate is not managed. This illegal connection can be closed within seconds if the star gate is managed. David rides the shadow pterosaur stealthily to mather. Coming out of the planet portal, he sees knights in knight armor. The power of blood is inspired into energy armor. These Knights carefully clean up the corpses on the ground. This also let David breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, he had the worst plan. If the illegal connection of the ancient medium-sized portal was discovered by the gatekeeper of the mather family, maybe he could use the loophole to come to Martha this time, but after the news leaked out, he could no longer use this loophole to sneak into other planets.This vulnerability can take advantage of a short connection time of two or three seconds without knowing it. However, if prepared, the administrator of the star gate can completely shield the transmission data of the old medium-sized portal directly, making the old medium-sized portal unable to connect. All the managers of Martha''s planetary portal died of plague. The chaotic Martha family has not paid attention to the management of the portal. It was only a minute before David''s spirit entered the star portal. He added his own authority to the planet portal of mather, and used the ability of "alchemist" to hide it. In the future, he can use any portal anywhere to connect to the Martha starball portal, unless the Martha family finds a stronger alchemist than him and breaks his authority. In fact, don''t say that it''s cracked. Without a special explanation, ordinary "alchemists" can''t even find out. David patted the shadow pterosaur and rose into the air and flew towards the main castle of mather. He saw Gerald''s fifth level Templar''s energy avatar talking with Lord Orpheus''s in the main Castle Square, but he didn''t see their noumenon. But David is not worried. Suddenly, the two bodies should be nearby and will not be hidden. He found a hidden place to activate the "underground stealth" ability. After entering the underground with the "shadow pterosaur", he took back the call ring of the "shadow pterosaur". Activate the talent ability of "body of thunder light" again, and mobilize an electric light fusion in the "lightning pattern" of soul space. It is very inconvenient to use flying mount inside the castle. The movement of "shadow pterosaur" inside the building will be greatly affected, so David will choose to enter the main castle with "thunder light body". The shadow servant stepped into the interior of the main castle. The alchemy defense pattern of the main castle is very strict. Even underground, there are corresponding defense patterns. However, for David, who was able to modify alchemy patterns through shadow guards and had the ability of "master of alchemy", he could not form an effective defense at all. The shadow servant added an extra stroke to a defense pattern under the ground, which made the defense pattern invalid for a short time. Then, an electric light passed through the gap of the defense shield and entered the castle. David manipulated the shadow attendants to search every room in the main castle. In a secret room below the castle, he saw the body of Gerald''s fifth level Templar. As for Lord Amos'' noumenon, it is impossible to find it. In fact, Lord Amos''s body and Gerald''s fifth level Templar''s body are not usually in the same place, which is also because of David. The top aristocrats are not confident that they can defend David completely. So they set up a response that was either like this organization''s operation, where many level five Templars gathered together. Or hide it so David can''t find it. If it was not for the plague of mather and the death of a large number of people, Gerald''s fifth level Templars would not have left their bodies here if they did not care about other things and left directly in the main castle to manage the affairs. From this we can imagine how deeply the top nobles fear David, which is why speaker Abbe proposed to solve David thoroughly, he was supported by 22 top nobles. Such a terrible enemy, of course, is to kill him in advance. We should know that David''s strength has not reached level 5. Once David reaches level 5, the cost of killing David will be greater. David manipulates the shadow attendant to enter the secret room where Gerald''s fifth level Templar is located. The secret is surrounded by isolation patterns. If there is no shadow attendant, it is not easy for him to find out the secret room. David himself is the spirit into the ring, borrowing space energy from the shadow pterosaur. Before he had the shadow pterosaur, if he wanted to use the ability of space advance, he needed to mobilize the space energy in the extraordinary army sting. It takes six hours to recover the space energy in the "extraordinary army stab" every time it is extracted. In addition, although the "extraordinary army spike" is an extraordinary weapon, its special petrochemical and space capabilities are worthy of the name of extraordinary. However, with the growth of David''s strength, the role of "extraordinary army spike" is becoming smaller and smaller. The strength is more and more powerful, and the requirements for equipment are also more and more simple. For example, the armor of level 5 Templars no longer needs the defense pattern of automatic generation shield, because this automatically generated energy shield can not withstand the light finger of the same level enemies of level 5 Templars. Level 5 Templar''s equipment only needs stronger level 5 defense, sharper level 5 attack is enough, and all equipment improvement is aimed at these two aspects. David, who has signed a life sharing contract with the ghost pterosaur, can not only use David''s blood power to strengthen himself, but also can use the energy of the ghost pterosaur when necessary. The main energy of "shadowy pterosaur" is space energy, which also enables David to make short-range space jumps without the need for "shadow pterosaur" to fight.There are many differences in the ability of "instant movement" between "space breakthrough" and "shadow pterosaur". The distance of "space breakthrough" is up to 10 meters, while the distance of "instant movement" is 10 times more than that. This is not the limit of "instant movement". With the growth of "shadow pterosaur", this distance has greatly increased. Gerald''s body of the fifth level Templar was sitting on the chair in the secret room. Most of his consciousness did not stay on the side of the body. The external affairs were complicated. In addition, Lord Amos was referring to some things that Lord Amos was talking about, which made his mind almost completely involved in the energy separation. Gerald''s fifth level Templar was shocked when he heard that speaker Abe might lose his position as speaker, and even his title might be affected. David, through the shadow servant''s perception, keenly discovers this point, and he immediately launches an attack. As many as eleven level five Templars appeared at the same time, and the eleven level five Templars had their own responsibilities, without a trace of confusion. In fact, it doesn''t need so many level 5 Templars to attack at the same time, but David is worried about the special means of the top class''s level 5 Templars, so he gives full play to his efforts as soon as he makes a move. Gerald''s five level Templars had two fifth level Templars on each limb. Eight fifth level Templars cooperated with each other and introduced the blood force into his body to suppress his blood force. The other two knights of the fifth level Templars held down Gerald''s head of the fifth level Templars and sealed his perception with the force of blood. The main attack was made by Lord Marcus, who was also the strongest of all the five level Templars David had ever seen. Although his fighting power was weaker after his resurrection, his strength was still the strongest among the five level Templars David had ever seen. Gerald''s fifth level Templar was stunned by the sudden attack, but his body reacted instinctively. When the power of blood was blocked, his spirit formed a shield in front of him. Unfortunately, due to Gerald''s level 5 Templar''s own spirit is not enough to reach level 5, the spiritual shield''s defense can only barely reach level 4. Lord Marcus used the ability of "tearing" with all his strength. Not to mention the level 4 spirit shield, even level 5 spiritual shield could not stop Lord Marcus''s attack. Gerald''s fifth level Templar''s energy avatar, who is talking to Lord Amos, suddenly looks frightened. He wants to cry out, but before he can speak, the energy avatar is forced back into his body. This is a way of self-help of Gerald''s fifth level Templar. If it is a normal state, when the body is suddenly attacked, it has the energy to return to the body and join in the battle, which can at least delay some time. Today, however, it is different. Just as the energy body returns to the heart sea space, Gerald''s fifth level Templar''s body is pierced by a sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 At the same time, David also used the ability of "space breakthrough" to enter the secret room. The isolation patterns around the secret room cut off the terrible smell of the 11 level 5 Templars who suddenly appeared, which was not detected by the people outside the secret room. Gerald''s fifth level Templars failed to resist in front of the eleven fifth level Templars. The only resistance was the spiritual shield, which was the physical instinct reaction. Even his level 5 Knights'' armor was not equipped, thanks to two knights of level 5 who sealed his senses. Perhaps Gerald''s fifth level Templars were the most unyielding fifth level Templars who died in David''s hands. At least the rest of the fifth level Templars who were killed knew how many level five Templars were besieged and could see the faces of the fifth level Templars. Fortunately, he was able to see David''s final appearance. Unfortunately, Gerald''s fifth level Templars did not have this kind of luck, and he could not recover until his sense of death. The shadow attendant absorbed the spirit of Gerald''s fifth level Templars. With a wave of his hand, David collected Gerald''s fifth level Templar''s body and space items into the space pendant. There was no time to pay attention to other things. The shadow attendant put all the eleven level five Templars away and appeared on the square outside the main castle. At this time, David borrowed the shadow attendant''s eyes to see a remote star level portal where an energy sub body was flying into the portal, which was Lord Amos''s energy sub body. David has a sense of inability to make complaints about the five sides of the Knights of the Mather family. As a powerful Knight of the class, the Amos Lord runs faster than the rabbit when the family five Templar is attacked. In fact, Lord Amos was even more helpless. Before entering garmi, Duke Arthur''s attack was terrible, but it was only the ability to assassinate. The ability to assassinate was rarely recognized by knights. However, on garmi, Duke Arthur, riding the shadow pterosaur, attacked several groups of Knight groups led by level 4 sky Knights under the surveillance of 24 level 5 Templars and 24 energy separators. For the first time, Duke Arthur''s strength was displayed in front of the five level Templars, and Lord Amos still remembered that feeling of powerlessness at that time. When he saw the reaction of Gerald''s fifth level Templar energy split, Lord Amos immediately understood that this was Duke Arthur''s revenge. Lord Amos understood that Gerald''s fifth level Templars were finished. This was a belief established by many fifth level Templars who died in the hands of Duke Arthur. Therefore, Lord Amos''s first reaction was not to ask for help. He could not even protect himself. Where could he dare to ask for help. Although mather is his family''s territory, it is too late to wake up the family''s death knights. Even Lord Amos had a feeling that he would wake up all the knights in the temple of death, but he could not find Duke Arthur riding the shadow pterosaur. Instead, he wasted his family''s cards. Lord Amos shamefully escaped, leaving behind the family members near the main castle of the family and his own honor. David''s anger did not disappear. The figures of Knight Andrew, eufemia, and housekeeper Albin flashed in front of him. He summoned the "shadow pterosaur". After "invisible", he displayed the talent of "instant movement". After several "instant movements", he appeared outside the castle. At this time, the people near the castle did not know what happened. At this time, 96 black spears appeared in the sky. Ninety six black spears are like ninety-six reaping gods of death. Ordinary people, knights and even level Four sky Knights cannot resist the harvest of these death gods. The shadow attendants keep flashing, absorbing one soul after another. The shadow pterosaur accelerates to the star level portal, which is the only way to leave quickly. Spirit of David enters the portal and closes the portal. Within one kilometer, 96 black spears shuttled back and forth. This time, more than 10000 people came to the rescue, distributed throughout the area. There was no scene of 10000 people collapsing at the scene. The main reason was that the 96 black spears were harvesting too fast, and the crowd fell down one after another. In general, David would not do it himself. Instead, he would leave it to the shadow guards or his knights. At this time, he did it in person because of the anger in his heart. From the castle to the star portal, then from the star portal back to the castle, after a round trip, there are no living people nearby. David asked the shadow boy to release the eleven level five Templars again. The eleven level five Templars stood around the main castle of the mather family, with white light on their swords. The fifth level of the house of terror was seized by the Lord of the house of the fifth level. Of course, the ability to withstand such a strong force is due to the reinforcement patterns in the main castle of the mather family, which makes the castle able to withstand more strength.When eleven fifth level Templars lifted the main castle of the mather family from the ground, David''s spirit swept through the huge main castle and put it into the space pendant. After putting away the main castle of the mather family, his heart was calmed down. Back at the Stargate, David didn''t remove it. He hid his authority in the portal. He could visit again after the mather family rebuilt it. The most important thing is that Lord Amos didn''t stay, which made David need to set up a second hand and wait for the opportunity. The planet portal was restarted and David returned to garmi through the portal. As soon as David returned to Canary, he immediately made his way through the ancient medium portal to Janna, which was also one of the top nobles involved in ambushing him in a land of chaos. But this time his luck was not good. Just after he got out of Jenner''s starball portal, the signal from the old medium portal was discovered. So David was met by a shrill alarm, and the busy knights were preparing for battle. Four level sky Knights fly into the sky, and the Knights below level Four are wearing armor and riding horses, forming a cavalry battle array. The rest of the ordinary people as far as possible to concentrate, to avoid the scope of the knight battle, so as not to affect the knight''s fight. David frowned slightly. Fortunately, he was invisible on the shadow pterosaur, so he didn''t have to worry about fighting these Knights first. But he also understood that after this incident, he was afraid that his goal could not be achieved. Sure enough, in David''s perception, a branch of energy in the distance is rapidly moving away. If the speed is very close, he may still have hope to keep up with him relying on the "instant movement" talent of "shadow pterosaur". But now the distance is too far, with the speed of energy separation, there is no hope to catch up. The shadow pterosaur is still too small. Maybe when the shadow pterosaur is stronger, it will be able to compete with the level 5 Templar Knight''s energy split. David didn''t show up and didn''t kill the Knights here. It''s not that he didn''t have the heart, but he didn''t want to scare the snake. His absence will make the fifth level Templar of the Jenna family wonder if he has been here, or if it''s just a false alarm from the planet portal. David''s spirit goes into the portal and adds his own hidden permissions to his permissions. After a period of time, the Knights did not wait for the appearance of the enemy for a long time, and they were relieved of combat readiness and began to clean up the ground again. David waited for an hour and did not wait for the departing level 5 Templar to return. He had no choice but to return to garmi through the star level portal. Not surprisingly, when he tried to connect the remaining 20 planetary gates with the old medium portal, he got the same response: "no connection.". This is also inevitable. The killing of the fifth level Templar of Gerald of the mather family spread to the ears of the other 21 top nobles at a very fast speed. Although these top nobles are allies, they have their own intelligence personnel within each other. It is almost impossible to hide such a wide range of known events. The rest of the top nobles also know that there is a hole in the star gate. In fact, the vulnerability of the star gate is not a secret, but the data of the known ancient portal is recorded in the star gate, which is not easy to exploit. At the end of the Martha family''s attack, the Janna family''s planet gate received strange portal data, which immediately attracted the attention of the top aristocrats who were concerned about the matter. This set of data was passed to the top nobles at a very fast speed, and fixed the loopholes in the star level portal. David returned to the secret room in the mountain. Since there was no way to continue revenge, he still went to practice first. He entered the space debris, first released 11 level 5 Templars, and together with 38 level 4 sky knights, dug up the ground in his chosen location. With so many high-level Knights shooting together, the excavation speed is extremely fast, and soon there is a pit that meets his requirements. David activated the ability of "underground stealth" to reinforce the surrounding parts of the pit. At the same time, 96 psychic sub bodies each controlled a spirit to control the quill pen to draw reinforcement patterns around the reinforced pit. With his powerful computing power, when he took the main castle of mather family out of the space pendant and put it into a well dug pit, he perfectly concealed the underground part of the main castle, one floor level with the ground. The main castle of the mather family is incomparably luxurious with complete facilities, which can be regarded as perfect in both artistic and practical aspects. David will live in space debris for a long time, so he brought back the main castle of the mather family. On the one hand, he wanted to revenge the Martha family''s behavior in the main city of Bama. On the other hand, he wanted to give himself a comfortable living environment. As for the servants here, he did not choose to use robots. Instead, he appointed 12 level 4 sky Knights without flying mounts to clean up in their spare time.During this time, the Knights'' food was prepared by David and stored in the space items of the Knights. After the castle, he could teach several level Four sky knights to cook, and the fourth level sky Knight prepared food for all the Knights every day. This idea is based on the strong learning ability of the level 4 sky knight. The resurrected level Four sky knight is more focused than the ordinary knight. They have no complex thought and can face all the tasks entrusted to them with the ultimate focus. It is like that in the cultivation, all the four level sky knights are trained according to the most extreme physical cultivation level. This level of cultivation will make the body full of fatigue every day, but this does not affect the cultivation frequency of the level 4 sky knight. It is estimated that this is the most luxurious servant and cook in the world, and it is composed of four level sky knights. David didn''t want to expose the existence of space debris, which was too important for him, which greatly improved his progress in cultivation. He has not been promoted to the fourth level sky knight for a long time. But recently he feels that he has reached the middle level of the fourth level sky knight. If he is not disturbed, it will be one month short and two months more, and then he can reach the peak of the level 4 sky Knight. To ensure his training speed, David once again obtained the soul energy, which he used to revive the level 4 sky knight. Naturally, before resurrection of the fourth level sky knight, he gave priority to the resurrection of Gerald five Temple Knights of the mather family. His five level paladins'' division increased from eleven to twelve. Gerald''s five level paladins were not weak in strength, and they were able to rank up among the twelve five paladins. Gerald''s five level Templar was killed by David and did not show his due strength. Gerald was distracted by the speaker of Abbe. The result of a slow beat was that even the armor of the five rank knight was not able to wear, and was completely sealed to death from the blood force to the physical sense. But Gerald five level paladin is also the top aristocratic level five Paladin, after resurrection showed a very strong fighting power. David used all the soul energy to revive 15 level 4 sky knights. The reason why David could revive so many level Four sky knights is also attributed to Gerald''s level 5 Templar''s soul energy. As for the soul energy provided by tens of thousands of people, besides the soul energy of the fourth level sky knight, all the rest rely on the quantity to barely start effect. Fifty three four level sky Knights have been standing together and have a certain scale. David looked at so many level Four sky knights, and if he had soul energy in a short time, he would not plan to increase the number of level 4 sky knights. Maybe the next time you need to add the knight who can help you with cultivation, the fifth level Temple knight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 David reached out his hand and called the shadow attendant. He put his hand on his shoulder and ordered him to show the light ball of knowledge he had gained. Thousands of light spheres of knowledge emerged in front of him. The top aristocrat mather family, whether ordinary people or knights, had their own strong abilities. So the probability of the emergence of knowledge photosphere is also greatly increased. David is not very interested in ordinary knowledge photosphere. He glanced at the light sphere of knowledge in front of him, and asked the shadow attendant to leave Gerald''s knowledge sphere of level five Templars alone, and put away the rest. "Secret shield (talent)" is the spiritual shield that Gerald''s level 5 Templars display when they attack Gerald''s level 5 Templars at the same time. David was also surprised at that time. In that case, Gerald''s fifth level Templar''s blood force, body and sense were all controlled. In that case, Gerald''s fifth level Templar still made a defense. Although Gerald''s level 5 Templars'' defenses are useless, they are relatively speaking. If his enemies are not so strong, the automatic spiritual shield in the face of a fatal blow can delay a little time. With the strength of Gerald''s fifth level Templars, as long as there is a little delay, he can make a counterattack. It''s just why this kind of spiritual talent appears in the fifth level Templars, which makes David very puzzled. In fact, where did David know that Gerald''s fifth level Templar was a rare spiritual talent in mather''s family, and even possessed the natural ability that most spiritual talents did not have. Before Gerald''s level 5 Templar became a level 5 Templar, the ability of "secret shield" played an important role. When fighting, he can do the same thing with the enemy without any scruples. He has the talent of "secret shield", which can block level 4 attack with spiritual shield in time of danger. Gerald''s spiritual talent of level 5 Templars made it easier for him to be promoted. There was almost no so-called bottleneck before he was promoted to level 3, and the bottleneck when he was promoted from level 3 to level 4 only lasted for more than 10 days. He spent the longest 30 years on the bottleneck of four to five, but it was better than the rest of the Knights. After Knights have both spiritual talent and knight cultivation talent, their potential is huge, but there are too few people who have these two different talents at the same time. It''s a pity that Gerald''s level 5 Templar didn''t have the energy to cultivate his spirit, which made his spiritual talent not improve much in the process of growing up. After he became a level 5 Templar, his spiritual talent had no additional effect, only his "secret shield" talent ability was left. David ordered the shadow servant to move the light sphere of "secret shield (talent)" into his body, and then a "secret shield pattern" appeared in his soul space. He focused on the "secret shield pattern" and felt the details of the "secret shield pattern". This "secret shield pattern" is based on the strength of the spirit to give mental shield defense, which makes David very happy. He finally has a defense method similar to the level five strong. We should know that in the previous battle between David and a level five strong man, he should at least not be hit to the core. As long as he is hit anywhere in his body by a level five strong man, it will be the result of heavy damage. Once the key point is hit, it is a matter of sex and fate. Although he can cure the injury by virtue of his immortal vitality, he is not sure that he can get treatment in time after being attacked, and he does not want to have the opportunity to try this possibility. In the battle with the five level strong, he is completely relying on the master level combat skills to keep the key points from being attacked. But who knows if the level five strongmen one day have stronger combat skills, or have some kind of deadly talent. With the "secret shield" talent, David can really face the attack of level 5 Templars, or at least block a strike, which is enough for him to choose to leave the battlefield. With more and more contact with the top aristocrats, David became more careful about the top nobles'' fifth level Templars. Because the probability of these top nobles'' level 5 Templars having special talent ability is too great. Most of the top level noble level 5 Templars who have absorbed their souls have special talent abilities. Four of the five level five Templars of the Baruch family have special talent abilities. Gerald level five Templars of the mather family even have a more rare spiritual talent ability. David made another round of practice in the space debris before leaving the space debris. In his mind, he estimated that the invasion of garmi by 22 top nobles led by speaker Abe would have a great impact, and he needed to check the information sent every day. As soon as David left the space debris, he sensed that the Lord''s contact array in the secret room was constantly flashing. This is a request for contact. There are many people who know about this Lord''s contact array, but few people can really contact him. This is Lord Marcus''s contact array. Everyone knows that Lord Marcus has been killed. Who will contact another contact array of the dead.The only one who really knew that the LORD was in contact with the phalanx was Butler Dickens and the mein family. The rest of the people contacted David and would contact the contact array he had used. Sure enough, David saw that Lord Gould was contacting him. "Lord Gould, how do you do?" He connected the Lord and contacted the phalanx. "Arthur, it''s great to know you''re OK!" Lord Gould even knew that David was OK in the intelligence, but he was relieved after hearing David''s voice. Speaker Abe represents the most powerful secular force in the world and the alliance power of 24 top nobles. Of course, there are only twenty-three families now. Although the Baruch family is not divorced from the top aristocrats in name, two fifth level Templars of the family were killed, which offended Duke Arthur. It is hard to turn over. Even if Duke Arthur doesn''t embarrass the Baruch family any more, they will need at least several generations to recover their strength. They are not really the top nobles until they have the fifth level Templar Knights. Lord Gould''s first thought was to summon all the level five Templar allies to support after he heard that speaker Abbe had led 23 level 5 Templars invading garmi. However, subsequent intelligence revealed that the 22 top nobles were severely hit. The sudden "plague" made many top nobles withdraw from garmi star ahead of time. In addition, the temple''s participation completely resolved the crisis of garmi star. Lord Gould began to contact David, but he was unable to contact him, which made him worried. "Thank you for your concern!" David said with a smile. Hearing Lord Gould''s words of concern, he felt warm in his heart. At least in God''s great world, someone was still caring for him. "I have been uniting with some top nobles to file a complaint against speaker Abbe in the five temples. As for the other 22 top nobles, I think that reconciliation is the best way to settle down!" Lord Gould suggested. David did not expect Lord Gould to put forward this opinion. For speaker Abe, he believed that the two bishops from the temple of justice and the temple of the earth participated. The position of speaker Abe as speaker of the house of justice would certainly not be guaranteed. As for the punishment such as the reduction of the Marquis, it depends on the mediation of all parties. At least, he is unable to play a role in it. With Lord Gould''s support, we can speed up the punishment of speaker Abe, and the punishment will be increased. But David didn''t think about reconciliation with 22 top nobles. "Arthur, the top nobles are the foundation of God''s great world. You killed two fifth level Templars of the Baruch family. It was a sudden event, but you killed Gerald''s fifth level Templars this time. The news from Boleyn shows that there are already high-level dissatisfaction in the temple!" Lord Gould continued to explain as long as David did not speak. "No one has any proof that I did it?" David was confident of his ability to sneak in and assassinate, he said softly. "For the temple, if you want to know whether it''s done by you, you only need a divinity skill to distinguish it!" Lord Gould, knowing that David did not know much about the power of the temple, replied. David was silent. He didn''t think of it before. He knew little about divinity. Although he can pass the verification of divinity test, but who says that divinity must be used against him? According to Lord Gould, there is divinity that can directly identify whether a person is involved in something. This kind of judgment in the general direction can be known as long as the divinity is applied, and there is no need to meet the party concerned. "You are still young, and there are plenty of opportunities. You can make these top nobles pay enough without such drastic measures!" Lord Gould, worried that David could not accept it, added. "Lord Gould, I understand that I will accept the mediation of the temple, but I will not let go of speaker Abe and Lord Amos!" David said in a deep voice. "At least after a while, when the wind is over, you can do it again." Lord Gould was also helpless. He decided to use his influence to help David and reduce the backlash on the temple side. Unconsciously, Lord Gould did not have any doubts about what David said that he would not let go of speaker Abe and Lord Amos. The strength of speaker Abe and Lord Amos is in the forefront of all the five level Templars in the divine world. In particular, speaker Abe was the top of the five level Templars many years ago. He has not seen him for many years. I believe his strength will be stronger than before. However, Lord Gould also had inexplicable confidence in David, which came from the miracles that David created again and again. "I haven''t left garmi for the last two months!" David told Lord Gould for sure. "Two months is a little shorter, but this period of time can also allow the temple to complete the punishment decision!" Lord Gould said with a sigh of relief. The most important reason for him to contact David this time is to persuade David to stop. Once David continues to attack and kill the top nobles, the attitude on the side of the temple may change.Even speaker Abe''s handling may be affected, not to mention the rest of the top nobles. The temple does not like the loss of the top nobles, which is a kind of loss to the overall strength of God''s big world. After the conversation with Lord Gould, David no longer cared about the outside world. In fact, his heart is still very unwilling, his growth needs soul energy, now even the spirit energy of level 4 sky knight is not enough to improve his own soul and spirit, and the spirit energy of level 5 Templar Knight has an effect. But the news from Lord Gould forced him to stop and cancel the revenge he had prepared. There was no secret in the aristocratic circle, and the investigation of speaker Abe spread rapidly in the aristocratic circle. Speaker Abe has been the speaker for so many years, and his influence is also very great. There are endless debates on the issue of speaker Abe in the five temples. Although there is enough evidence to prove what speaker Abe did, the speaker of the Supreme Council, as well as more than 20 top nobles, and their friends are also mediating for them, and the investigation has been delayed. With Lord Gould''s strong intervention and the joint names of dozens of top nobles, the situation became more complicated. God belongs to the world''s top aristocratic circle, which has never been so chaotic. Around the attack on Duke Arthur, it seems that the top aristocratic circle is involved in it. As the client, Duke Arthur disappeared in the aristocratic circle. Gamisin refused any transmission application, and even Duke Arthur''s contact array could not be contacted. The lack of contact made the 23 top nobles panic, especially the attack on the mather family, which made the top nobles find that their star is also unsafe. Perhaps because Duke Arthur''s deterrent power was too strong, some of the top nobles who had supported speaker Abe began to change their attitudes after a month of suffering. Lord Gould''s face showed a strange color when he broke off the contact with a top aristocratic Lord. "Father, is something wrong?" Recently, Knight Charles followed Lord Gould to learn how to manage family affairs. He could not help but ask the expression on Lord Gould''s face. "The Muir family asked me to mediate with Arthur, and the Muir family would support me to become the new speaker of Parliament!" Lord Gould said with a smile that he did not keep his son secret. "Will this embarrass Arthur?" Knight Charles didn''t think it was important for Lord Gould to become speaker. Instead, he cared about David''s attitude. "I''ve told Arthur that he will accept mediation, except, of course, the Mathers and the littons!" Said Lord Gould, shaking his head. Lord Gould didn''t care much about the idea of knights Charles. At the speed of Duke Arthur''s growth, Knight Charles had such friends, and he would at least be able to protect himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 With flowers, green plants, clear water and blue sky, this place is like an undeveloped world. If it''s not that there are no stars here, but there''s an inexplicable light appearing out of thin air, I really think this is the real world. In the sky, a huge platform is suspended in the air without any power. There is nothing above the platform. There are only five figures standing there. They are five figures that are completely composed of spirits, which are similar to the energy separation of level 5 Templars. These five are the most noble people of God in the great world. They are the shepherds of the gods and the agents of the gods in the world. They are the archbishops of the five temples. This space is the space debris shared by the five temples. Because the identities of the five archbishops are too special, they can not enter each other''s temples, so there is this space debris. The use of a piece of space debris for the meeting of the five archbishops can only be done by the five temples that govern the great world of God. This public space debris can be transmitted directly from the interior of the five temples, greatly facilitating the meeting of the archbishops. The five archbishops stand barefoot on the platform, where there are no other objects, but they do not damage their own noble bearing, but increase their detached temperament. "Archbishop Julian, the Supreme Council should settle the matter quickly. I have heard that the nobles have been making a lot of trouble recently in the temple." Said Archbishop Ambrose of the temple of knowledge. Archbishop Julian of the temple of justice laughed. Instead of responding immediately to Archbishop Ambrose''s words, he looked at the other three archbishops, especially Archbishop Adele of the temple of wealth. Archbishop Adele is the only female of the five archbishops, and her temple of wealth has the closest relationship with speaker Abe. The reason is, of course, determined by the nature of the temple of wealth. There are branches of the temple of wealth in every important planet in the temple world, which operates the flow of god gold coins and commercial operations. It can be said that the temple of wealth is the most closely related to the grand secular world among the five shrines. Naturally, it also has frequent contacts with the speaker of the Supreme Council. With the special friendship of speaker Abe, speaker Abe has a cooperative interest relationship with the temple of wealth. "Archbishop Julian, you don''t need to look at me, speaker Abe, or even the whole circle of top aristocrats. You need to straighten it out!" Archbishop Adele said to Archbishop Julian with a smile. In her position as archbishop Adele, she was very satisfied with speaker Abe''s insight, but this satisfaction was not enough to affect her judgment. Since the last battle of Gladstone, the God of plague, she has had an opinion on the aristocratic circle, especially the top aristocrats. Originally, the top nobles were spears of the temple. When needed, the top nobles'' five level Templars could fight for the temple and defeat the enemy. Even if the enemy is powerful, we can judge the strength of the enemy through the pay of the top nobles and decide whether God''s help is needed. In the war with Gladstone, the God of pestilence, the five level strongmen sent by the five temples were all noumenon, but all the top nobles and Knights of the five levels Temple all came to be the energy incarnation. In the battle, the energy of these five level Templars showed their cowardice and timidity, which made Archbishop Adele dissatisfied. The president''s power was not even used as the center of the war. These are not only in the eyes of Archbishop Adele, but also the other archbishops. Therefore, this time, the top nobles were in chaos. The temple did not intervene too early, but watched its change. The investigation of the temple is not slow. The God in charge of the investigation of the temple will be influenced by the top aristocratic forces intentionally or unintentionally, which makes the investigation swing left and right, increasing the chaos of the top aristocratic circle. "Since Archbishop Adele said so, what should be done?" Asked Archbishop Julian, smiling. "I propose to deprive Abe of his presidency!" Said Archbishop gay of the war shrine. Archbishop gay is more dissatisfied with the incompetence of the top nobles than Archbishop Adele. The God of war is responsible for the God war against Gladstone, the God of pestilence. If it is not for luck, the Knights of Annabella Temple successfully surrender, and the God of war will end up in person. It is likely that this war will become a stain on the temple of war. It can be said that in the whole process of the holy war, all the top nobles of the five level Templars gave little effort. In the view of Archbishop gay, this is the responsibility of speaker Abe of the supreme assembly. Usually, the temple is not good at interfering with the secular world. The position of the speaker of the Supreme Council is also selected by the Supreme Council itself, and then reported to the temple. In terms of the temple, it is not good to forcibly abolish the speaker without any reason. Now, with this opportunity, Archbishop gay did not directly put forward his own opinion. "To deprive Abe of the office of speaker is the most basic punishment. He can even disobey the rules of nobility and use his power to attack the nobles. I propose to reduce his title to count and take back part of his territory." Archbishop Ambrose of the temple of knowledge very rarely agreed with Archbishop Gay''s proposal and added."It''s better to compensate Duke Arthur for the territory that he has taken back. He is the only one in the family to support him, and he has been treated unfairly." Archbishop Barney of the earth temple said lightly. The territory recovered will generally become convertible territory. After years of operation, the territory of the top aristocrats is the most mature territory. Even if it is left untouched, the territory can bring a steady stream of wealth. As long as this kind of territory appears in the merit exchange, it will definitely make the nobles crazy. No matter how many meritorious deeds, the nobles will fight for them. Of course, 100% of these territories will fall into the hands of other top nobles. Because except for the top nobles, no nobles can afford to exchange their merits. Archbishop Barney''s proposal was a flash in the eyes of the other four archbishops. No Archbishop would believe that Duke Arthur was a poor child. The Archbishop here knows very well what kind of person Duke Arthur is, and it is not too much to say that he is a madman. But from all the information we can see a key point, Duke Arthur has never taken the initiative to provoke anyone, he just made a counterattack after the attack. Of course, Duke Arthur''s counterattack was a little strong, and the way of counterattack was somewhat violent. The five archbishops present had no ill feeling towards Duke Arthur, but had a natural cordiality. This is due to the red wine, which is known as the "God is the first wine in the world". Duke Arthur gave priority to the temple without being stingy, which made the temple very fond of him. The most important thing is that the five archbishops here all like the red wine produced by gamisin. After hearing about the war class alchemy array that speaker Abe led people to influence the environment under the garmi star, they were extremely dissatisfied. You know, this will affect the next year''s wine production, when the already tight red wine will be more scarce. We can''t blame the influence of red wine on archbishops. When their strength and status reach the level of archbishop, material desire and spiritual enjoyment can''t affect them. Especially after the strength reaches the peak of level five sacrifice, few items can affect their emotions. Although due to their belief in God, they will not have the problem of lack of emotion like level 5 Templars, but they are also eager for emotional stimulation. So far, only Duke Arthur''s red wine can reach this level. No one knows that the seemingly humble red wine has really affected the perception of the Archbishop of the temple towards Duke Arthur. "Well, just a little territory, that child is not easy!" Archbishop Julian nodded. "Yes, if Duke Arthur becomes a fifth level Templar, he will directly become a top nobleman. This circle lacks vitality and young people with vigor like Duke Arthur!" Archbishop Ambrose agreed. Archbishop Adele and archbishop gay nodded. They had no difference. "How will the twenty-two top nobles be punished if Abe deals with it like this?" Archbishop Julian continued. "It doesn''t need to be discussed. According to the rules of the nobility, let them pay compensation to Duke Arthur!" Said Archbishop Adele first. She didn''t want to discuss such a small matter. It was arranged to be handled by her deities. In any case, it is impossible for so many top nobles to cut down the baron. The chief villain, speaker Abe, will be severely punished, while the rest will be punished lightly. In the final analysis, the top aristocracy circle should not be disordered for too long. Too long chaos will give the enemy hiding in the dark a chance to take advantage of it. Gods are the biggest enemies of the big world, never Zerg, but ancient gods that have existed since ancient times. Almost all of these ancient gods are sleeping, but their followers have never been cut off. In the history of God belonging to the big world, there are many ancient gods who want to take over the world again, and the huge world of God belongs to the big world also gives the ancient gods a lot of opportunities. All five archbishops knew that their greatest duty was to clean up evil spirits. "The final question is the selection of the new speaker. What do you think?" Archbishop Julian, who presided over the meeting, asked a final question. "Hold the Supreme Council ahead of time. We will not take part in this kind of thing!" Said Archbishop Ambrose, shaking his head. "It''s OK. I''ll go first." Archbishop Adele is the most direct. When she says that, she soars into the air and disappears into the void. "Archbishop Julian, see you next time!" Archbishop gay then rose into the air and said goodbye. Archbishop Ambrose of the temple of knowledge waved to Archbishop Julian and disappeared. Archbishop Barney and archbishop Julian looked at each other with a smile, and disappeared into space, and peace was restored in the space debris. In the office, speaker Abe''s energy is separated from his desk and his face is gloomy. In the battle two months ago, the Litton family suffered the least loss, which was the result of special care of speaker Abe. At that time, because Lord Amos asked for speaker Abe, speaker Abe proposed that Lord Amos should be responsible for the resources and manpower originally provided by the Litton family.Facts have proved the correctness of this decision, which made the Litton family almost no substantial loss. Another 22 top nobles suffered heavy losses, especially the mather family, and a fifth level Templar was killed. But speaker Abe was not happy at all. He had been thinking about the words of the two bishops, the earth temple and the temple of justice, and the evidence provided by Duke Arthur. These losses are more serious than those of the family. They are so serious that the Leighton family will pay far more than the other 22 top nobles. "Master, the God of the temple of justice asks to see you!" The housekeeper came in and bowed to report. Speaker Abe was shocked. He felt very bad about the change of the top aristocratic circle in two months. From the beginning, his power could still compete with that of Lord Gould. To his side, many top nobles turned to the other side, even if they did not, he also felt their attitude changed and they no longer regarded him as a leader. "Master..." Housekeeper sees Abbey speaker Leng God, can''t help but remind way. "Please come in Speaker Abe came to his senses and waved. A fourth level deity, dressed in the robe of the temple of justice, entered the conference room under the guidance of the housekeeper. "Count Abe, I have brought the decision of punishment of the temple!" The deity didn''t even introduce himself. Standing in the middle of the office, he said in a deep voice. Speaker Abe suddenly stood up and looked at the oracle in disbelief. The Housekeeper on one side looked shocked, for he also heard the address. The title of "count" should never appear after Abe''s name, because even if Abe is not called speaker, he should be called Lord. However, speaker Abe understood that the Oracle would not make such a low-level mistake. There was only one possibility, that is, the temple side made the final punishment, which was also the worst result he had guessed. "Count Abe, who betrayed God and belonged to the great world, abused his power and attacked the nobles. By the common decision of the temple of justice, the temple of earth, the temple of wealth, the temple of knowledge and the temple of war, count Abe was removed from the office of speaker, and his rank was reduced to count and the dominion of dunr was deprived." The magistrates did not pay attention to speaker Abbey, and the count of Abe now said in a deep voice. Count Abe''s eyes darkened with every sentence, and he knew that the darkest period of the littons was coming. Many of the contents of this judgment are not put forward in detail, but they represent more meanings. If the position of the speaker is not mentioned, Earl Abe has been prepared for it, but cutting the Marquis is is equivalent to kicking the Litton family out of the top aristocracy circle. Since then, many quotas of the top aristocrats have nothing to do with the Litan family. For example, the quota of Zhan Xing, the right to allocate resources, and the right to exchange resources of the top aristocrats every month will directly affect the development of the lyton family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 To say that the above punishment has caused great losses to the lytons in terms of power and interests, then to deprive dunl of this planet territory is to weaken the lytons fundamentally. Today, there are two fifth level Templars in the Litton family. As long as the two level five Templars work hard to earn meritorious service, it is not impossible to return to the previous Knights within a generation. The greatest details of aristocracy lie in their territory. Dunl star is not the main star of the Litton family, but it is also a very important leading star. Dun''er has experienced more than ten generations of operation of the Leighton family, which has brought a large amount of wealth to the lyton family, and the most important is the population of dunl. Dunl has a population of nearly 100 million, of which only a few are the blood of the lytons, and the rest are non lytons. This planet is the main birthplace of Knights of the lyton family. In order to make dunl appear Knight blood, the lyton family introduced some broken aristocratic blood into dunl. There are nearly 200 low-level nobles in dunl, big and small, who are equal to 200 Knights'' blood inheritance, providing the Litton family with Knights of other surnames. "What is the final destination of dunl?" Asked count Abe in a deep voice. "Dunl will compensate Duke Arthur!" The God of the temple of justice did not conceal it. After he announced it on his side, it would be spread through the noble Affairs Office of God''s great world, and there was no need to keep it secret. "Duke Arthur!" Count Abe''s heart sank, and if dunl fell into the hands of the rest of the nobility, he would be able to use some relations to remove the 200 lower nobles of dunl. Of course, if according to the rules, except for the blood of the Leighton family, count Abe could not take away any plants and plants on dunl. However, with the strength of the two five level Templar Knights of the Leighton family and their details, the threat of the Leighton family should be taken into account except for a few top nobles. But when dunl fell into the hands of Duke Arthur, Earl Abbey did not dare to touch the 200 lower nobles on dunl, so as not to let Duke Arthur find an excuse to continue to attack the Litton family. Count Abe didn''t hate Duke Arthur, but after seeing Duke Arthur''s strength, he realized how unwise it was to fight him head-on. That is a madman, a madman who will do everything he can to get revenge if he offends him. The problem is that this madman has the strength to retaliate. "Count Abe, take away the blood of dunl today. You know the rules. Don''t break the rules. It was decided by the five archbishops." The Oracle warned before he finally left. The temple side does not want to continue to make trouble, so there will be such a warning. Count Abe was not a fool, and how could he not hear the meaning of the apocalypse, and he nodded with a wry smile. Looking at the distant figure of the apocalypse, count Abe looked at the office again. The office he had been familiar with before made him feel strange. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. The energy split suddenly accelerated and disappeared into a shadow in the office. The housekeeper quietly stepped forward and picked up the items that should be taken away. Count Abe rushed into the portal and reappeared at lyton. He did not go to the main castle, but his figure flew in the air to a distant valley. Through Duke Arthur''s efforts, some of the top nobles in God''s big world have been used to hiding themselves everywhere. The goal of the main castle is too obvious. In general, these top nobles will not let noumenon appear in the main castle. Even the energy incarnation will find a relatively safe place to manage the family. This valley is the backup site of the lytons, where another fifth level Templar of the lytons lives. "Abe, here you are Avid''s fifth level Templar''s energy avatar is looking at the book. He sees count EBE''s Avatar appear, and nods and greets. "Avid, have you seen the punishment I sent you?" Asked count Abe bitterly. "Yes, we can only accept it!" Avid''s fifth level Templar''s fingers pressed slightly on the page, which showed that his mood was not as calm as it seemed. After many generations, the Litton family achieved the highest achievement under the efforts of their brothers and became the most noble noble family in the world. But all this was destroyed in the hands of their two brothers, how can it not let him feel bad. "I want you to help contact there!" Count Abe, with a wave of his hand, laid a barrier of blood in the room, and said softly. When avid''s fifth level Templar''s eyes fixed, he understood why Earl Abe came to see him in a hurry, instead of using the contact array. The two fifth level Templars of the Litton family, Earl Abbey, was the speaker of the Supreme Council and had a high position of power. Compared with count EBE, another fifth level Templar of the Litton family, avid, was much more low-key. As a matter of fact, avid''s fifth level Templar is equally important to the Leighton family, and he is responsible for the dark side of the Leighton family.The least humane of all is the connection between the lidon family and the "Twilight" organization of gods. It is the fifth level of avid Templars who are responsible for this matter. The organization of "dusk of gods" has a very small reputation in the world of God. But the aristocrats who really know the name dare not look down on the "dusk of gods". In the world of God, like the gangrene, the normal sight of the cult believers is the four and below levels of the cult believers, a large number of cult believers organizations can hardly see the five level cult believers. That is because the true five level cult believers are almost all in the "dusk of the gods", and there is no inheritance of "the dusk of the gods". How devout and how to pay, it is difficult to upgrade to the fifth level. Level 4 and level 5 are one graben, and entering level 5 is another world. Ordinary cult believers only make small noise, not to mention the top aristocrats, even the big aristocrats dare not face, can only find some small aristocrats, middle and low-level Knights'' troubles. God belongs to the ancient god awakening in the history of the world, most of which is due to the efforts of "the dusk of the gods". Of course, the awakening of Gladstone, the plague God, was an accident not long ago. If there was the participation of "the gods at dusk", the incident would not be solved easily. The lidon family and the "dusk of gods" should not seem to have a little connection, because they are the highest level of aristocracy, and the other is the evil god organization hidden in the dark. But the rise of the lidon family has the participation of "the gods at dusk", and through the hidden trading channels, both sides take the needs of each other. The lidon family can get the most needed merit, and the "Twilight" of gods abandons some unimportant believers in exchange for resources that only the top nobles can access. "Abby, you decided?" Asked avid''s fifth order Knight seriously. Although avid five Temple knight has dealt with "dusk of gods" many times, he still keeps extreme caution. There are no ordinary evil believers in the twilight of gods. Conspiracy is their normal. "Avid, do we have any way? Will Duke Arthur really let us go, let the lidon family go? " Said count Abbe helplessly. "OK!" "Said avid''s fifth order knight, nodding. He stood up and walked into a secret room in the basement, which was decorated with a large number of isolation patterns. This is lidon star, the private territory of the lidon family. The knight of the fifth level Temple of avid still needs to come to the secret room. It can be seen that he is careful. Count Abbe had never been involved in it before, and this time he was behind the fifth order Paladin avid, and he was in the corner after entering the secret room. Avid five Paladin took a strange contact array from the space ring. The reason why it is strange is that the pattern on the contact array is not ordinary but all the ancient ones. This is an ancient age of contact law, from that time can be handed down the few items, not only because of various wars, but also is that such alchemy goods in a long time after losing energy, will lose energy protection, slowly eroded by time. Avid five level Paladin put the ancient contact array in the middle of the secret room. His spirit swept through the space ring. His clothes were changed into a set of black robes with hood wrapped from head to toe. Speaker Abbe, who was in the corner, stepped back to the side. Although he was outside the old contact array at this time, he instinctively stepped back. Speaker Abbe, who has been living in the sun, has a natural resistance to the darkness. Avid five level paladins did not use the power of blood, but called their own spirit, and drew them according to certain rules in the ancient contact array. Soon, there was a flash of light on the ancient contact array, which covered the radius of about five meters in the center of the secret room. Time a little bit past, avid five level Temple Knight stood quietly, he was not anxious, opposite is also five level strong, can not be free at any time. Five minutes later, a projection appeared, which was also a black robe, but if you look at it, you will find that the feet of the projection are off the ground. According to the projection rules of this ancient contact array, the people on the other side of the projection are in the same state. "I can''t name him, no one can predict. He is hell. He is heaven. He is greater than everything!" The faint chanting is sent out from the projection mouth, hoarse and desolate, like a helpless statement, and like a fanatical prayer. With the appearance of projection, the light of the ancient contact array with radius of 5m is dim, and the appearance of the projection seems to be like a strange and strange field. There is no surprise between the five level Abbey and the fifth level paladin of avid. The five level cult believers are the terrorist existence of cultivating spirit to level 5. Although the five level sacrifice of the five major temples is also the level 5 spirit, the five level cult believers are better at fighting, and the fifth level sacrifice is better at supporting, which is due to the situation of the five level cult believers.If the believers of evil gods do not have the corresponding fighting capacity, and they do not even have the ability to survive, where can they become followers of level five evil gods. It can be said that every time the believers of level five evil gods survive from the constant battle of life and death, and they are the top fighting force among the followers of evil gods. What''s more, the five level sacrifices in the five temples do not use special means to prolong their lives. They don''t care about death, which is the beginning of their return to the gods and become permanent existence. However, the believers of level five evil gods are different. Their ancient gods are in deep sleep and need them to live. Therefore, all kinds of weird ways of prolonging life that have been handed down from ancient times are found in the believers of these five level evil gods. Killing millions of people is just to prolong their lives, which has long been the normal means of believers of level five evil spirits. Even the five level Temple Knights of avid coordinated several massacres for the "twilight of the gods". After that, the lyton family captured the followers of the evil gods who made the massacre, and achieved the feats of the lyton family. No one knows how many followers of level five evil gods exist in the "twilight of the gods", even avid''s fifth level Templar does not know. But if you think about the history of the "twilight of the gods" even longer than that of the gods in the big world, you can imagine how terrifying the power of their existence is. "Mr. fifteen, meet again!" The fifth level Templar of avid said in a deep voice. The projection, which he called fifteen, raised the face hidden in his hood. It was a face almost like a skeleton. The old skin was tightly attached to the face bone. There was no excess fat on the face, and even the muscles were shrunk to an undetectable degree. "It''s a noble knight of the temple. How can you contact me if you don''t deal with the troubles of the Litton family?" Although Mr. 15 is old, his words are extremely sharp. Avid''s fifth level Templar''s eyes twinkled. The punishment decision of the Leighton family had just come out. The temple had just informed Earl Abe, and the rest of the nobles had not yet informed him. This shows that the intelligence network of "twilight of the gods" is not simple. "Mr. 15, we have a common enemy!" The fifth level Templar of avid said in a deep voice. "Are the littons ready to join us and overthrow the five great temples?" Said Mr. fifteen, with an unpleasant laugh. "It''s Duke Arthur!" Avid fifth level Templar ignored Mr. 15''s words and continued. He has long been used to Mr. 15''s temperament, eccentric and inhuman, and has no way of speaking that takes into account the feelings of the other party. "I like Duke Arthur. He''s very much to my taste!" What Mr. 15 said was beyond the expectation of avid''s fifth level Templar. "Duke Arthur is growing up so fast that he will become the enemy of" twilight of the gods " The fifth level Templar of avid points out the way directly. "Of course, we have been paying close attention to Duke Arthur. He is more ferocious than us. He can''t grow up any more!" Mr. 15 agrees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "To tell you the truth, the Leighton family can''t fight with Duke Arthur again in a short time. You know how much trouble the Leighton family is facing. But Duke Arthur has grown up too fast. I''m afraid he can''t help it if you give him a little more time!" Avid fifth level Temple Knight attitude sincere said. When he heard that "twilight of the gods" had been paying close attention to Duke Arthur, the knight of the fifth level Temple knew that he was right to look for "twilight of the gods". There would be no super genius in "twilight of the gods". That is to say, the appearance of Duke Arthur is too abrupt. In a short period of one year, he has reached level 4 sky knight and has the strength to threaten level 5 Temple knight. In addition, Duke Arthur''s whereabouts are so bewildered that it is difficult to find out the rules, which makes it difficult for "the gods at dusk" to deal with Duke Arthur. "We will provide intelligence for the Litton family, but this is for the family. We will pay for the high-level tasks." Mr. 15 was also very direct. He gave the conditions. Avid''s fifth level Templar and Earl Abbey on the side were both distressed. The payment for high-level tasks was not low. Now, the resources that the Litton family can take out are all in stock. At least before the restoration of the status of the top aristocracy, the Leighton family will lose the access to important resources. Avid fifth level Templars did not agree at the first time. Instead, he looked at Earl Abe, who bit his teeth, nodded and made a gesture. "Yes, I''ll pay for high-level tasks, but I need to add some meritorious tasks!" Avid fifth level Templar withdrew his eyes and nodded heavily. The so-called meritorious task is actually that the "twilight of the gods" organization pushed out some followers of evil gods to take the blame, and the lyton family received corresponding meritorious deeds. This kind of transaction has been going on before, and it is also an important source of credit for the Litton family. "Knights of avid temple, we have been trading with the Leighton family very comfortably, and we do not want to change the trading partners. Of course, we hope that the Leighton family will return to the top aristocracy. I will arrange the meritorious task!" Mr. 15 had long anticipated the idea of avid''s fifth level Templars, and had not considered it. No one knows that tens of thousands of lives will be involved in the transactions made in this secret room. David obviously underestimated his own heart sea space. His heart sea space was much larger than the other four level sky knights. In two months, he absorbed a large number of blood force. Fifty three level Four sky Knights practice day and night. David even uses immortal vitality to repair their bodies in order to ensure that their bodies will not collapse. David himself is also crazy practice, two months, he completely lost contact with the outside world. On this day, David finished the practice of "breathing with leopard breath" and his mind was filled with a sense of fullness. Like a cup, the water has reached the mouth of the cup, as long as more than a trace will overflow. David tried to speed up the rotation speed of the whirlpool of blood force in the heart sea space. In the past, he would make a part of the full heart sea space empty again. This is the reason why he thought he had reached the top of level 4 sky knight and found it was false. As long as we speed up the rotation speed of the whirlpool of the blood force in the heart sea space, we can make the internal blood force more condensed. But this time David''s efforts were in vain. The whirl of the blood force did not make the blood force close and free up space. David didn''t feel sad, but he was happy in his heart. This is the peak of level 4 sky Knight! At this time, 53 level 4 sky Knights came over. According to the normal process, they were going to deliver the blood force to David. David activated the "power of blood purification pattern" from the soul space, and the pattern flickered in front of him. A fourth level sky Knight introduced the power of blood into the purification pattern of blood force. After these four levels of blood force entered the "blood force purification pattern", they were purified into pure fourth level blood force without any mark. Four levels of blood force into David''s heart sea space, there is a sense of squeeze in the heart sea space. David knows that this is a necessary process. The top four level sky knight has been constantly introducing the blood force into the heart sea space all his life. Although the heart sea space has already reached the top of level Four, each introduction will speed up the operation of the heart sea space. In the tens of thousands of attempts, in the absorption of a large number of resources, a very small number of lucky people, or highly gifted sky knights, their heart sea space will be promoted again. The top nobles have their own special ways to increase the chances of promotion to level 5 Templar Knights. Although David''s Luce family is an ancient family, its inheritance only leaves the basic part. If the inheritance with important value still exists, it would have been peeped at and robbed by other nobles. However, David did not worry. He also got several ways to improve his chances of promotion to level 5 Templar knights from the study of the top nobles, the Baroque family and the mather family. However, he felt that these methods were quite different from his situation.His training process is too special. It is useless for him to refer to the training experience of other level five Templars or other knights to refer to his training experience. David thought in his mind that the heart sea space was constantly speeding up and rotating with the influx of a large amount of blood force. Every time he felt that as long as a trace of blood force poured in, the heart sea space would not be able to bear, but the blood force could still enter the heart sea space. When the 40th level 4 sky Knight introduced the force of blood into the "blood force purification pattern", the force of blood flowing into David''s heart sea space from the "blood force purification pattern" made the rotation of heart sea space slow down, and the heart sea space seemed to stop rotating completely. David was in a hurry, because there was no experience to refer to, he could only try to use the spirit of five levels, forced into the sea of mind space to promote rotation. His push is like breaking the last trace of peace in the heart sea space. With a loud bang, the interior of the heart sea space exploded, and it is strange that the outside of the heart sea space has not been affected. David''s level five spirit into the heart of the space that also lost contact with the explosion, which makes his face not from a white. Fortunately, his spirit of level five is very strong, and losing a part of it has little influence on him. He once again put the mind into the heart sea space, and the explosion of the heart sea space ended. In the center of the heart sea space, there was a small figure gathered by the force of blood standing. Around the figure, there are more than ten white blood vessels like soft swords, which are in solid form. As for the rest of the blood force in his heart sea space, it seems that the huge blood force only gave birth to these solid blood force. If David goes out to fight at this time, it is estimated that only a few attacks will consume his blood power. Of course, any knights who are new to level 5 Templars will be shut up for a long time and will not appear until their blood power is restored. It can be said that this is the weakest period for level five Templars, especially for David who has no details. David''s heart moved, and twelve level five Templars rushed to him. They lined up in a line. The first level five Templar reached out and pressed on the "blood power purification pattern" that had not disappeared. These five level Temple Knights have experienced at least two months of training, and do not use the blood power of the previous reserve, which is also the result of at least two years of cultivation. Not to mention that Lord Marcus, Macfee''s fifth level Templar, Gerald''s fifth level Templars and three death knights are all top-level noble Templars, whose cultivation effect is far better than ordinary level-5 Templars. It is a pity in David''s heart that the souls of the four lords killed by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, can not be obtained. Otherwise, the strength of these four Lords will not be much less than that of Lord Marcus. Of course, he robbed the fifth level soul with Gladstone, the God of plague. If David had such an action, he would have been killed by Gladstone. The exhausted heart sea space seems to be infused with vitality. More than ten soft swords begin to revolve around the small figure of solidifying blood. David had a feeling that the little figure had something to do with him. It''s as if he''s controlling the rest of the Templars at level five, and it''s like the feeling of energy separation. It''s just that David is a little strange. He doesn''t divide the soul into the energy figure. How can there be the feeling of energy separation. He tried to manipulate the figure in the center of the heart sea space and moved for a moment. The small figure raised his head and looked around with curiosity on his face. David thought about the amount of energy he consumed in his promotion. Spirit is a kind of representation of soul. The spirit consumed by David before seems insignificant to him, but for ordinary level Four sky knight, it is even comparable to all his spirits. Even compared with the level 5 Templars, the spirit is not small. It seems that the spirit has replaced the process of cutting his soul, but this operation is too early. With the size of the current energy separation, it can not be shown in the real world. However, this is not without benefits. David can control the figure in the heart sea space, and the figure can use the master level "Knight inheritance swordsmanship" to control the spinning ten or more blood force soft swords. More than ten blood force soft swords form the knight battle array. With the master level Knight battle array ability, the force soft sword of more than ten blood vessels can drive more blood force into rotation. The purified five level blood force enters the heart sea space. Some of them turn into new soft swords after adding rotation, and some turn into more pure blood force into the figure in the center with the power of many rotating blood vessels. In the heart sea space, the figure in the center is increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the number of soft swords around it has also increased from more than a dozen to 100. At this time, the last level 5 Templars also ended the introduction of level 5 blood force, which was equivalent to more than two years of cultivation of level 5 Templars, which made David''s heart space no longer empty.Although not as good as the old five level paladins'' heart and sea space, it has become a soft sword with blood power of level 5 for thousands of years, but it also has been separated from the weakness of the five level paladins. The figure of the center of the heart sea space can also be regarded as energy separation, but David did not immediately separate the energy from the center position. Every separation of energy will damage the power of the five level Templars. At least 12 paladins of level 5 will not attempt to separate and activate energy until they gather a large number of level 5 blood forces. After the five level Temple Knight introduced the power of the five blood vessels into the heart sea space, David''s ten five level blood vessels soft swords poured out of the heart sea space and wandered around his body. However, these five level blood vessels'' strength soft swords did not significantly improve his physical fitness. In fact, his constitution has reached the level of the fifth level Paladin. The strength of the five levels of blood can only be regarded as a small supplement, which can not make him greatly improve his physique. And there is also a strange energy in the heart and sea space, which is to enhance his soul, which is not very important for David. The soul strength of the fifth level paladin is much different from that of David. This is an important spiritual promotion after the promotion of the fifth level Paladin, but it is indispensable for David. To be honest, David was still disappointed. He thought that after arriving at the level 5 Paladin, his strength would be greatly improved. However, it is obvious that the level 5 Paladin has only increased the power of the five levels of blood for him, and there is no improvement in the rest. There is no way to do it. God is the strongest level five paladin in the world. Only the power of five blood can threaten David before. The strength may be flat, and David has advantages in speed. As David was sorry, two crystals above the soul space gave off a golden light. It seems that David''s promotion to the fifth level, two crystals open what the limit is general. The golden light from the battle Angel Crystal breaks through the space, breaks through the illusions and the reality, and influences David''s body from the soul space. The golden light turns into the golden water and flows in his body. David''s body is off the ground and suspended in the air. His bones are swept by golden water, and then turn from white to light gold. This gold is not obvious, but for David, who is very familiar with himself, this change is immediately noticed. It is only a bone change. The biggest change is from his muscles. Each muscle is brought a little bit of light gold after the golden water flows. This light gold is harder to find than the increase in the original jade bone, but it is real. Although he can''t see the changes of gold water energy on his body from the shadow waiter''s attribute panel, he can still feel that the battle Angel Crystal is transforming his body and his speed is improved again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 When the battle Angel Crystal recovered the golden water energy, he did not wait for David to try to obtain the speed, and the golden light of the crystal of the bald headed hero also penetrated the soul space and came into his body. It seems that the bareheaded hero is the defeated party in the battle, or the battle Angel Crystal is inherently stronger than the bald head hero crystal. Therefore, the battle Angel Crystal is one step in the morning than the bald head hero crystal in the process of transforming David body. The golden light of the crystal of the bald headed and strong man enters David''s body, just as it was, as it was before, into the golden water flowing in his body. Where the golden water passes, David will feel the explosive power there. To know that David''s strength reaches the level of junior level 5 Templar when he is a fourth level sky knight. He can feel the strong power change, which means that the power increase is very obvious. After the golden water flowed through David, the crystal began to recover the golden water, and the golden water turned into the golden light and returned to the crystal of the light headed hero. David opened his eyes, and a light of gold flashed in his eyes. He felt his body changing, and after all the muscles, organs, tissues and bones of the body had a light golden layer, his body seemed to have changed in essence. Somehow David thought of the God of Gladstone, the God of plague, the strongest body he had ever seen. Unfortunately, such a body was not available, but he was close to the God of Gladstone, the plague God, and he probably knew some of the situation of the body. His body at this time, has a trace of plague God Gladstone God body characteristics. David didn''t know where the idea came from, but that was what suddenly flashed in his head. How powerful his thinking ability is, he can''t even know it himself. David has 96 five levels of soul separation besides his own five level soul. These are all independent thinking, and the Spirit Crystal like the accelerator for the soul, or the double Spirit Crystal. So it''s not strange that he has some strange ideas in his brain from time to time. These ideas can be very useful sometimes and sometimes just fantastical. But David believed that the idea of comparing his body with the body of Gladstone, the plague God, would never be a fantasy. David''s body was shaking, and his speed was suddenly rising from rest to extreme, and he reached the distance of several kilometers. To compare his speed, he summoned an energy separation and stood by his side. Then he accelerates with the energy separation to test how fast he is. The strong body immunity caused by the air friction skin heat caused by the speed too fast, but the clothes on the body obviously can not eat such speed, which makes him have to wrap the spirit around the body. It is not that David does not want to use blood pulse power to protect the body, but because his blood pulse power is too small, it is equal to two years of cultivation only to make his blood pulse strength to the extent that he can fight, not enough to let him waste freely. At first, David ran side by side with the energy division, and slowly he was getting faster and faster, and he dropped the energy into several positions. David tried to activate the energy feather wings, and as the white wings extended, the air resistance disappeared. White wings made him ignore the air, and the air in front of him was automatically separated when he came. Without air resistance, plus the addition of white wings to speed, David''s speed suddenly increased by a large fraction, and he left the energy behind him, and the farther away. It is certain that David may catch up if he wants to chase energy in unimpeded areas, and in normal circumstances, he is a few breaths behind. If the wings of energy feather are opened, then the difference is kilometers, and he can catch up with the energy division within 5000 meters. Of course, David does not estimate that he will expose his energy feather wings for the time being, because he has the flying mount of "shadow pterosaur", and relies on the ability of "instant movement" of "shadow pterosaur", and it is not necessary to use hidden wings to pursue energy separation. Taking back the energy, David stood in the air, and he mobilized his body and punched. He had to stop by force when he only had his fist half out. When Lord Marcus used the ability of "burst", he created a destruction of a region, which contained a hint of space destruction. David also felt the destruction of space from the attack of super large space weapons in interstellar Federation, when the main guns of the federal fleet attacked jointly, forcing the wormholes of the Zerg space to be destroyed. But David never thought he could do it one day, just by his fist. Just now, when he mobilized the strength of his body and gave out a fist, he felt the instability of space as soon as he gave out his fist. David realized that his strike could hurt space debris.So he stopped the attack by force, and his body suffered the reverse of the attack. His body was torn in many places. If his bones were not his, but the Fighting Angel''s, they were almost indestructible. Maybe his bones would be broken. David couldn''t help but smile bitterly. His strength exceeded the endurance limit of his constitution, which made him more familiar with strength, otherwise this kind of thing would happen. This kind of practice can not be carried out in space debris. Although space debris has undergone space stability transformation, it is still quite different from the real world. Space debris will be destroyed in a few exercises here. David shook his head. He took all the 41 level 4 sky Knights back their calling rings. The 12 level 4 sky Knights left had no flying mounts, so they managed the castle in the space debris. After thinking about it, he took back the 12 level 5 Templars together. Just promoted to level 5 Templars, he is ready to relax and rest his body for a few days. David left the space debris and folded up the Lord''s contact array in the cave. He did not use the "underground stealth" talent to leave. Instead, he called out the "shadow pterosaur", who sent him out of the cave with the "instant movement" talent. After these two months, the size of "Youying pterosaur" has doubled. Its shape is no longer as harmless as it was when it was young. The claws of its front and rear feet are no less sharp than those of grade 5. This is the first time David has seen such high-grade claws in non Zerg people. Previously, he thought that only Zerg could grow such claws. Of course, David won''t let the "ghost pterosaur" participate in the battle. Although the "shadow pterosaur" has such sharp claws, its strength is not enough to support it to break through the defense of the level 5 strong. He didn''t know how the ancient god period made the "shadow pterosaur" have strong attack power. However, with his current strength, he would not care about the attack power of the "shadow pterosaur". He only needed the speed support of the "shadow pterosaur", and did not need to expose too many cards. Since the advent of shadowpterosaur, many of David''s abilities have naturally been explained. The origin of "Youying pterosaur" is very clear. Many nobles can confirm the origin of "Youying pterosaur". David''s ability to sneak in and get close to him in an instant are all interpreted as the ability of "shadowy pterosaur", so that he can still hide those abilities that can''t be exposed to light. David sat on the back of the shadowpterosaur, not invisible. Instead, he felt the sunshine around him and the clean air of garmi. In the past two months, the transformation of gamisin has not been greatly affected by the destruction of speaker Abbe. The formation of large plantations, especially the completion of a large vineyard, has the raw materials for next year''s wine making. The development of the second continent is also in progress. The desert transformation in the third continent will be completed, and the process of desert transformation in the fourth, fifth and sixth continents is more than half. David, enjoying the view of garmi from the sky, is satisfied with the transformation of nature, and flies towards the castle. "Master, you are back!" I didn''t expect that when I returned to the castle, the housekeeper Dickens, who had been busy outside, was there. It seemed that he was just waiting for him. When he saw him, he was very excited. "Housekeeper Dickens, is something wrong?" David sent the shadow pterosaur to rest on his own. He inquired as he walked into the castle. His spirit swept through the space pendant. Just now he was excited and didn''t check the message on the Lord level contact array. At this time, he found that there were more than dozens of messages on the Lord level contact array. In addition to the daily information, the rest are the continuous messages from housekeeper Dickens in the past two days, all of which are important to see him. "Master, bishop Evans of the temple of justice wants to see you. I don''t know when you are free, but I haven''t heard from bishop Evans." ''said the Butler, bowing down. "Bishop Evans wants to see me?" David said, thinking about the possibility. It should be the result of the settlement between speaker Abe and the 22 top nobles. According to the rule that God belongs to the aristocracy of the great world, David is the injured party and will get corresponding compensation. "I see. I''ll contact bishop Evans!" David waved. "Master, there are many lords who want to see you recently. This is the list, please check it!" Dickens said, handing a list to the butler. David took the list and looked at the familiar names on it. There were eleven lords of the top nobles, all of whom were members of the alliance of speaker Abbey, who also came to gamy to participate in the invasion. "I''ll talk about it later!" He threw the list aside and said to Butler Dickens. "Yes, master, you haven''t checked the financial report for several months. Do you want me to report it to you at this time?" Mr. Dickens did not miss the opportunity, he continued. As a housekeeper, housekeeper Dickens was supposed to be the closest person to Duke Arthur, but he was often unable to see Duke Arthur for many days. Even this time, he did not get in touch with Duke Arthur for two months.The LUS family is not the small family before. A lot of assets make the LUS family backlog a lot of things in a few months. Some things can be dealt with directly by the Butler Dickens, and some require the authorization of Duke Arthur. "These trifles are not said first. You have prepared it recently. We will have another wine party!" David waved to stop the request of Butler Dickens, and said. "Master, it''s my fault. What important days do I not know?" Butler Dickens, hearing David''s words, bowed to apologize. According to the understanding of Duke Arthur by Butler Dickens, Duke Arthur will never have a reception. With his experience, there must be something important to make him hold a wine party. The nobles hold wine parties, generally should be housekeeper initiative reminder, not let aristocracy ask housekeeper, that seems Butler too irresponsible. Butler Dickens, who thinks he is a qualified Duke Butler, has analyzed all the information he can have, but he doesn''t know what has been important to celebrate the reception in the recent period. "It''s not an important day. According to the rules of God as a great world, I need to hold a feast of knights and invite the knights to attend!" David said with a smile. Butler Dickens stayed first, then looked at David unbelievably. The temple Knight Wine Fair, also known as promotion wine club, is a special wine fair for promotion of the fifth level Paladin. Through this reception, it is announced to the world that there will be more than one level 5 Templar strong in the world, which is also a process of understanding the newly promoted level 5 Paladin and the other five level paladins. It is almost impossible to know that even if there was another identity before, it is almost impossible for the sky Knight of level 4 and the paladin of level 5 to make a relationship. There is a huge gap between level 4 and level 5. Naturally, David is an exception. His four level sky knight has done much more than the level five Paladin. He has made many of the five paladins he has made, and more of them are afraid of him. "Master, Congratulations, you are the fifth order Paladin!" Butler Dickens was flushed with excitement. Originally, as a professional Butler who has been trained and dedicated to the Duke, he should be able to converge his emotions. But the news David said made it difficult for Butler Dickens to control. When he accepted David''s invitation and became the housekeeper of the LUS family, the butler of Dickens thought about the great potential of Duke Arthur. At that time, he was only a Duke at first, and almost all the industries were in chaos. For the sake of Duke Arthur''s potential, Butler Dickens took over the difficult job. It was not long before that that Duke Arthur became a fifth order knight, thinking about this Camille, plus another identity of Duke Arthur, the preparatory member of the Supreme Council. The Duke Arthur became the fifth order knight, so the days of the LUS family becoming the top aristocrat are not far away. His butler Dickens will become a top aristocrat Butler, leaving a strong pen in history! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 David takes Butler Dickens to the portal. Butler Dickens, who had not yet recovered from the shock, stood beside David in a bit of a trance. Two alchemy carriages were parked at the planetary portal, driven by two level Four sky knights. Forty one level Four sky Knights brought out of space debris were released by David. They will work with the interstellar Federation''s security system to protect garmi. David''s cultivation does not use level 4 sky knight, and the role of level 4 sky knight is only these. As long as you wait for a while, after these four level sky Knights'' self-care ability increases, they can be handed over to Deakins housekeeper to arrange some family tasks. Although the title of the Luce family has reached the Duke and has its own private planet territory, in fact, the Luce family is still supported by David alone. Some occasions of the family need to be attended by knights. It is impossible for him to take part in them. However, it has not been suitable for a long time. The Luce family always has to integrate into the aristocratic circle. These four level sky knights can finally enrich the Luce family, of course, on the premise that the task can not be too complicated. The level 4 sky knights are like a piece of white paper. They need to learn to be competent. In this respect, David is prepared to operate by an intelligent system. As long as David finds time to input some knowledge of God''s big world into the intelligent system, he doesn''t have to ask about the rest. The star portal glowed white, and Bishop Evans appeared in front of the portal with two magistrates. "Prince Arthur, you are already a Templar?" Bishop Evans looked at David very impolitely. His face was full of disbelief. According to records, there have been countless geniuses in the great world of God over the past ten thousand years. However, he could not find any genius who could really compare with the Duke Arthur in front of him. For a year, it is not impossible to have a special talent, from trainee knight to sky knight. So no matter how fast David''s training speed was before, for those who belong to the top of the big world, there is only one more genius who has determined his talent. Genius like this appears almost every few years. The ability of "blood power purification" is similar to other talent abilities. It is not a secret in the top circle that all of them can speed up the cultivation of knights. But these geniuses can only be regarded as potential before they become level 5 Templars. But bishop Evans did not expect that he saw a young fifth level Templar when he first met Duke Arthur. With the fifth level spirit of bishop Evans, how could he not perceive the breath of Duke Arthur''s apparently uncontrollable fifth level Templars. "I''ve been closed for a long time recently, plus the good environment of garmi star, I''m lucky, and I''ve been promoted smoothly!" David replied with a smile. It''s easy for David to say, but it''s not easy for people nearby to listen. When is it so easy to be promoted to level 5 Templars. Although the environment of garmi star is good, it is far inferior to the main star operated by the top nobles for thousands of years. There are so many level 4 sky Knights among the top nobles. It is very difficult to have a level 5 Templar in a generation. Is the environment really so important? As for level 4 sky knights, two months is a kind of seclusion. Which of the top four sky knights who want to be promoted to level 5 templars is not closed in terms of years. "Duke Arthur, I originally brought you good news, but I didn''t expect you to surprise me first." Monsieur Evans calmed his mind and bowed with a smile. "Bishop Evans, let''s go to the castle. I can''t wait to know what the good news is!" David bowed back, then made a hand salute and said. Butler Dickens arranged for bishop Evans to ride in an alchemy carriage with David as the master and two magistrates in the other. "Duke Arthur is such a big hand that even the alchemy carriage is driven by the sky Knight!" Monsieur Evans, looking at the fourth class sky Knight driving the alchemy carriage, sighed softly. The Lord of the top nobles would have this kind of ostentation, because the level 4 sky Knight would not be willing to be a rickshaw driver, even if he was driving for a level 5 Templar Knight. David laughed and didn''t explain. In front of the castle gate, a fourth level sky Knight came forward and opened the door of the alchemy carriage. Bishop Evans also found that it was wrong. When was the fourth level sky knight so worthless, even opening the door was done by the fourth level sky knight. You know, the normal thing is done by servants, sky knight has his own pride. "Bishop Evans, because of the last attack, the machine servants in the castle were damaged. During this period, I have been closed, and I have not asked about it. These Knights will help me temporarily!" David saw bishop Evans''s doubts and explained with a smile.What David is talking about is the invasion of gamy by count Abe with twenty-two top nobles. In that incident, all the robots here were destroyed. The intelligent system allocates resources automatically. David doesn''t live in the castle at all. The intelligent system only produces a few cleaning machine servants. The rest of the resources are used in the huge project of transforming the planet. Anyway, there are a lot of level 4 sky knights, so let level 4 sky Knights do it first. It happens that level 4 sky Knights have the ability to learn from each other. Among the space debris, many level 4 sky knights are responsible for the castle operation there, and all level 4 sky Knights have the same ability. "I am also indignant at the attack on garmi, which is a trample on the aristocracy!" Said bishop Evans and David as they walked into the castle. Sitting down in the hall, there are four levels of sky knight for two people to drink. Bishop Evans became accustomed to David''s extravagant behavior. "Duke Arthur, just the day before yesterday, the five shrines made a decision to deal with count Abe and the 22 top nobles, which involved the compensation for you. I came here to tell you!" Said bishop Evans to David very formally. David was stunned when he heard the count Abbey. He immediately realized that Abe had been cut off. "Thanks for the justice of the temple!" David bowed to thank him. "Count Abe removed the post of speaker of the Supreme Council and reduced his title to count. At the same time, he compensated you for dunelsing, which belonged to the Leighton family. Here is the list of compensation for the other 22 top nobles." Declared bishop Evans. David is really surprised that a planet has been awarded to him. What a great benefit it is. Bishop Evans grinned and handed David a thick list. He was surprised when he came. Now David was also surprised. He felt much more comfortable. David took the list and instead of checking it, he set it aside. He was lazy to look at the items on the list, and then he would leave them to Butler Dickens to deal with. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect dunl to compensate me!" David said to the truth. "This is the common opinion of the five archbishops. You have been treated unfairly in this incident. At the same time, count EBE and his family took advantage of the power given by the temple to betray God''s great world. This kind of behavior must be punished with the most powerful punishment in order to completely curb it!" Said bishop Evans, with a sharp flash in his eyes. Although the temple does not participate in secular affairs, all secular power is entrusted to the temple by the gods. The behavior of Earl Abbe angered the temple, which led to such severe punishment. During his mission to the interstellar Federation, to attack Duke Arthur is to betray God and belong to the big world, which is beyond doubt. In addition to Earl Abe, the six top nobles who participated paid more compensation than other top nobles. As Earl Abe was the mastermind and commander, the greatest responsibility was naturally borne by him. Even the frail Baroque family had to offer a heavy compensation. David sighed in his heart that this was the rule of theocracy, which was as beautiful as the Earl of Abe. After being abandoned by the theocracy, he was immediately suppressed. If it was not for the aristocracy''s own rules, all crimes could be atoned for with wealth, and count Abe himself would have an influence. In this incident, Earl Abe did too much disgrace. There were many nobles who supported David among the nobles, and there were also many supporters of David among the top nobles, which made the aristocratic circle have no objection to the punishment of the temple. Among them, Lord Gould''s efforts, and the top nobles associated with David also played an important role, making few people in the aristocratic circle speak for Earl Abbey. In fact, it is not easy for the temple to punish nobles like Earl Abbey. The speaker of the Supreme Council, the Lord of the top nobles, are the best umbrella. Usually, if the temple wanted to attack Earl Abe, it would immediately be opposed by the entire aristocratic forces. No matter how powerful the temple is, it also needs to consider the reaction of the nobility. In order to maintain the nobility of the nobility, the nobility circle is very resistant to the temple directly intervening in the internal affairs of the nobility. However, in this incident, the top aristocratic circle was divided, and the influence of Lord David and Lord Gould in the top aristocratic circle was not small. Earl Abe''s action against David was actually a confrontation between Earl Abe and Lord Gould. The five temples also took this opportunity to punish count Abe heavily, strengthened the prestige of the temple, and warned some top nobles. The temple has long wanted to rectify the atmosphere of the aristocratic circle. This is an opportunity. David''s heavy compensation is also the result of the times. Of course, the red wine produced by garmi star also has a very important function. Otherwise, the deprived territory can become a reward for the merits of the temple, and it will not necessarily compensate David. "I am moved by the justice of the five archbishops. I will thank you in person if I have the opportunity to do so." David didn''t know the complexities of it, he said, bowing."The last news is the message that the Archbishop asked me to bring to you, but I didn''t expect that you had reached the agreement. So congratulations, Duke Arthur, you will officially become a member of the Supreme Council, and your family will officially become the top aristocrat. As the speaker of the Supreme Council is vacant, the temple will handle the relevant procedures for you!" Said bishop Evans with a smile. The last message brought by Bishop Evans was to tell Duke Arthur that the temple would agree to Duke Arthur''s status as a top aristocrat after he reached the fifth level of Templars. We should know that the status of the top aristocrats represents a large number of top-level resource quotas, especially the allocation rights of various resources from warstar, which is the foundation for the growing strength of the top aristocrats. In order to let David fall into the trap, Earl Abe promoted David to become a preparatory member of the Supreme Council, which made David obtain the power to become a top aristocrat at the highest council level. However, the top nobles still need the approval of the temple. The news brought by Bishop Evans directly eliminated a lot of process, allowing David to step into the circle of top aristocracy. In the past, the great nobles wanted to become the top aristocrats, not only to achieve various conditions, but also to wait for a long time, waiting for the approval of the Supreme Council, waiting for the recognition of the temple, and handling the corresponding procedures. These can not be completed in two or three years. If there is an archbishop, David will save the trouble. David did not understand why the temple was so kind to him. He stood up and bowed to express his gratitude. When bishop Evans left, he also received a generous gift, one for each of the two magistrates. "Housekeeper Dickens, it seems that you will be busy again. Take a look at this list first!" After seeing off bishop Evans, David returned to the castle and took out the thick list. Deakins housekeeper took over the list. All of them are the most high-quality industries in the god world. There are super large manors and famous chain hotels. There are more than ten large-scale minerals alone. There are many castles, villas and so on all over the world. The old Duke housekeeper Dickens, who used to be a housekeeper of the Duke, was shocked when he saw the contents of the list. The compensation that can let the top nobles take their hands and has been approved by the temple will not be an ordinary industry. Even to the satisfaction of Duke Arthur, the top nobles chose compensation as the best property they could offer. Apart from the immobility of their own property, the best property outside the territory can be paid. As long as Duke Arthur can calm down his anger, the top nobles want to interview him and pay a higher price. "Master, the industry on the list can make the family''s power spread over most of the planets in the God''s world. The family needs more managers!" ''the rare Dickens housekeeper is a bit of a struggle to manage the industry, ''he said, bowing down. "According to your request, expand the management staff of the family. By the way, dun''er is already my territory. You can go with me and select available talents there." David said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 David didn''t travel in plain clothes when he went to dunl. Although his status as a top aristocrat was still being handled, he still wanted to go to dunr as a new ruler. This is not to show off, but to stabilize dunl. It can be imagined that dun''er star has been under the management of the Litton family. Suddenly, it has changed its master and has been managing the management for many years. Although it lacks the lineage of the lyton family, it will also be greatly influenced by the lyton family. David doesn''t want to mess up dunl. It''s going to be a lot of trouble. Butler Dickens offered him the most ceremonious way to go to dunl, and David accepted the offer. The Lord level StarCraft enters through the huge star level portal in the main city of dunl. When entering, because the Lord level StarCraft is too large, the star level portal stimulates special functions, which is also the ability only those with the highest authority of the star level portal can possess. The portal of the star level portal is expanded outward to facilitate the access of the Lord level StarCraft. The nobles and important people of dunl all came to the portal of the main city of dunl, waiting for their new master to arrive. Their hearts are uneasy, the strong Lipton family suddenly fell out of the ranks of the top aristocrats, dun''er star also changed its master, this accident made them lose their direction. What''s more, from the relevant information, we can know that their new master is an extremely terrible Duke. It is said that thousands of knights died in the hands of the new master. Even many fifth level Templars died at the hands of the new owners. Tyranny, madness, and bloodsucking are all the characters of the new master, and all the important personnel of dunl are uneasy. Just as they waited, the star level portal expanded, and the huge Lord class "starboat" flew out and slowly lowered. The nobility and important personnel here naturally recognized the Lord level "star boat". This level of "star boat" can only be used when the Lord himself travels. Even when duner star originally belongs to the Riton family, the number of times the Lord level "star boat" appears in dunl star is very small. When the cabin door of the Lord starboat opened, twenty level Four sky Knights stepped out of the cabin door, all wrapped in Lavender class IV knight armor. On the fourth level Knight''s armor, the shadow leopard''s insignia is particularly conspicuous, which represents the Luce family which is going to be brilliant. The top 20 four level sky Knights of the Lord level "star boat" were separated from each other, and they all performed the knight ceremony together. The clatter of Knights'' armor made the whole planet portal quiet, and the people who welcomed David couldn''t help but salute. David was dressed in a black noble robe, and there was not much decoration on his body, but the awe inspiring momentum made some people who wanted to look up could not help but bow their heads. "No gifts, please." David, at the same time, said a little subdued. Among the people who welcomed him were two hundred nobles, as well as the governors of the cities of dunl, who were more relaxed, straightened up and looked at their new owners. David stepped down from the Lord''s starboat, followed by Butler Dickens. After that, another 20 level 4 sky knights in class 4 armor appeared from the cabin door, but their appearance was different from that of level 4 sky Knights before. After they flew out of the cabin door, they summoned flying mounts. In the twinkling of an eye, there were twenty level Four sky Knights above the main city of dunl. "I, the owner of the Luce family, the member of the Supreme Council, the owner of gamy and dunl, the Duke and Templar Arthur Luce, have officially accepted dunl. From today on, my words are the laws of dunl, my sword is the enemy of dunl, and my will is the order of dunl!" David said in a deep voice. All the high places on dunl were stunned, and they made one thing clear from the words of Duke Arthur, who was already a Templar. Later, some high-level people were surprised. Dunl''s fate was doomed when it became the Duchy of Arthur. The fate of dunl will be firmly bound with Duke Arthur, and the power of Duke Arthur will also drive the prosperity of dunl. A small number of people who still have the lytons in their hearts have lost hope. As many as 40 sky knights in the fourth class Knights'' armor feel the strength of the Luce family, but this is far less shocking than the impact of Duke Arthur''s declaration that he is a Templar. Duke Arthur, the fourth level sky knight, forced the Leighton family to unite with twenty-two top nobles to fight against it. In the end, he failed and lost his title and territory. Now, Duke Arthur of the fifth level Templars, is the weakened lyton family still an opponent? David''s spirit covered the area of 1000 meters, where all the mood changes were taken in his heart and recorded one by one. Through the "star boat" of the Lord level, 40 sky knights in the armour of level 4 knights, and declaring himself to be Knights of the temple, he put pressure on these people on dunl again and again, and disintegrated the invincible impression of the Litton family for a long time.Of course, David also understood that the longtime rule of the Litton family had brought an indelible mark on dunl, and his arrival alone was not enough to completely eliminate the mark. "See the distinguished Duke of Arthur The wise man has bowed down again. Then more and more people bowed down, and the name of Duke Arthur resounded over the city. David bowed slightly, then waved to everyone. "Dun''er star has perfect agricultural, industrial and commercial operation modes, and has trade relations with dozens of top nobles. This will not change. Dun''er will welcome anyone to come, and I will maintain the commercial atmosphere of dun''er. At the same time, each year from 200 noble young knights, choose the best number of names, they will be eligible to go to war star, and get the corresponding resource supply, the Luce family will also accept the knight with the strength to become the family knight, enjoy the same treatment as the top noble family Knight! " David went on. The operation mode of dun''er star has been fixed for a long time, and David has no intention to change anything at all. In order to give full play to dun''er star''s best efficiency, the Riton family has designed a set of perfect operation mode for dun''er star. This mode of operation has been improved for many years, and it has long integrated the upper and lower parts of dunl. As long as there is no active damage from foreign enemies, dun''er, with this set of operation mode, will continue to operate stably, bringing huge wealth and resources to David. David kept the original operation mode of dunl, which made the managers of all cities on the scene breathe a sigh of relief. They had worried that the new host would block dunl and become a private planet without communication with the outside world. The aristocrats of dunl were originally affiliated families of the Litton family. After dunl was transferred to David, these nobles also became the subordinate families of David. The aristocrats of dunl are very special. Their existence is the intention of the Litton family. When they first got dunl, they expelled all the lower nobles on dunl, and then filled them with the nobles who accepted the subordinate conditions. At the same time, the Litton family constantly gathered the fallen nobles to dunl star, and became the low-level aristocrats of dun''er and the subordinate families of the Litton family. The 200 lower aristocrats of dunl became the base of the Layton family''s knights of other surnames. This kind of knights cultivated by themselves are more reliable than those who don''t know their roots. Naturally, David would not let go of the 200 low-level nobles. He was the only aristocrat in the Luce family, and he was the only real knight left. The rest of the Knights are unknown to outsiders. He knows that they are all knights who have been resurrected. There is no problem in terms of fighting, but in terms of other aspects, it is far from being compared with real knights. As long as David wants to stay in the God''s world, he needs a large number of knights to join the Luce family to protect his growing property. In the past, his plan was to return to the interstellar Federation after becoming a level 5 Templar, but he found that once he left God''s world, his growth might stay on the level 5 Templar forever. Maybe it''s hard to break through level 5 Templars and reach a new level in the divine world. Can leave God belongs to the big world, return to the interstellar Federation, even a glimmer of hope. In the interstellar Federation, he must be absolutely invincible, but that kind of Invincible is the strength of forever no inch advance. If David was about 100 years old, he might consider returning to the interstellar Federation, but he was still young and had been practicing rapidly. He didn''t want to stop. Because of this, he needs to build a stable family in the God''s big world, which will take a long time before, but with dunl, it will not take him too long. The greatest advantage of dunl knight is that its root is in dunl. The knight''s parents and relatives are the fetters of the knight, which makes it difficult for the knight to betray David. This is what the Litton family did before, in order to obtain a large number of loyal knights. David''s announcement of the decision on Knights also settled the hearts of 200 representatives of low-grade aristocrats. Maybe they will get more opportunities with David. The atmosphere at the scene eased a lot, and David''s decision gave most people new hope. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Butler Dickens, my plenipotentiary. Please cooperate with him!" David introduced the Deakins Butler to the public. Although Dickens is only a housekeeper, but as the housekeeper of Duke Arthur, no one dares to look down on him. In the aristocratic circle, the identity of housekeeper is closely related to that of aristocracy, especially the housekeeper of the family, who can almost represent the aristocracy to a certain extent. "Your castle is ready for you, my Lord Arthur." A Laozi Jue stepped forward and said. "It''s Viscount Antonio. Can you please take me there?" David glanced at the corner of Laozi''s coat and recognized him immediately. Viscount Antonio is one of the nobles in dun''er. His blood comes from the declining top nobles. Although he is only a Viscount now, he has a high reputation in dun''er.Before David came, he knew about dunl and tried to win over Viscount Antonio. "It''s my pleasure!" Viscount Antonio was very pleased in his heart and said with a bow. "Steward Dickens, you stay first. Here are twenty sky Knights under your command." David turned and said to Butler Dickens. "Yes, master!" Housekeeper Dickens knew that David wanted him to stay to communicate with these people, and the 20 sky Knights gave him command, which was very grateful for his safety. A fourth level sky Knight descends from the sky, takes out an alchemy carriage from the space ring and opens the door for David. "Viscount Antonio, come up!" David was not polite. He got on the alchemy carriage and said to Viscount Antonio. Viscount Antonio, or all the 200 nobles here, is not equal to David, but subordinate. So David needs to show the right level of superiority and inferiority, which is also part of aristocratic etiquette. Viscount Antonio bowed to thank him. He boarded the alchemy carriage and sat opposite David. He made a little way to the side to show his respect. "Viscount Antonio, I know that some people in dunl are not satisfied with my control. You have a good reputation in dunl, so I will give you certain power to deal with these people. You can handle these people by means of coordination or coercion. I just need to see the results!" David said faintly. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will do my best." Said Viscount Antonio, bowing. Viscount Antonio is very clear that this is the test of Duke Arthur. Whether he can make his family go further and let him gain higher power in dunl depends on his later ability to act. From the moment Viscount Antonio took the initiative to stand up, he expressed his loyal attitude. It was for this reason that David put Viscount Antonio in important position. In the end, he was the first nobleman to express his loyalty to him. "In a month, I need to see the results. If you can''t achieve it, then I will clean up these people directly. It seems that some people forget that dunl is my territory!" David went on. "Yes, my Lord!" Viscount Antonio hesitated slightly. He felt that the time was a little tight, but he still responded quickly. "In a month''s time, I will hold a grand reception here, not only for the Templars'' reception, but also for my becoming a top aristocrat!" Seeing Viscount Antonio''s attitude, David said the reason with a smile. Viscount Antonio''s eyes brightened, the Luce family will become the top aristocrat, then the Luce family will have the resource share of the top aristocrats. Everyone knows that the Luce family has few knights. Although there are 40 sky Knights today, the resources consumed by those knights are not the same as those of the nobles on dunl. They need more resources from official knights and land knights, as well as places to go to warstar, and various Knight inheritance. Viscount Antonio thought about how much good the news would bring to his family, and his motivation also increased a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 The Lord''s castle is very eye-catching. The tallest, largest and most luxurious building in the main city of dunl is the Lord''s castle. Of course, David''s status as a top aristocrat has not yet been established, and it can not be called the Lord''s castle. As the alchemist approached the castle, David was also observing the castle, another important residence for him. Shadows fly into the sky, overlooking the castle buildings. The castle is very large, which is related to the needs of the Litton family. There are many people in the family. In addition, the servants who serve the people and the knights who guard the castle are also normal. The castle is divided into the middle of the main castle, the left and right side of the castle, behind is a training ground for Knights'' battle, and the outermost part is the residence of the guards and servants, which are protected by the castle walls. There are also five defensive towers on the wall, which monitor both the castle and the sky. "My Lord, there are fifty Guardian Knights here, all of them family Knights of dunl nobles. They can fight for you at any time!" Viscount Antonio, after getting out of the car, bowed over to David. David nodded. There are only two fourth level sky knights, and the rest are second and third level knights. Their actual combat power is limited. But this kind of fettered knight can become the reserve force of the family as long as it is properly cultivated while ensuring loyalty. "See the distinguished Duke of Arthur Entering the castle gate, all the Knights of the castle gathered here. They gave David the heaviest knighthood salute and said loudly on one knee. It should be said that the Knights here understand more than those administrators and aristocratic representatives what the name of Duke Arthur stands for. Duke Arthur is a powerful existence that can make the top nobles fear. As they often contact with the people of the lytons, how can they not know that for the sake of Duke Arthur, the people of the lytons dare not even gather together. Since the feud with Duke Arthur, the two knights have never appeared in public. According to the news circulated in the aristocratic circle and the actions of the Leighton family, it is natural to draw a conclusion that Duke Arthur scared the Leighton family. In the past, these knights were loyal to the Litton family, because they were their lords, their family, and everything they owned belonged to them. But now it''s different. They belong to Duke Arthur and they need to show enough loyalty. To tell you the truth, the treatment of the Litton family is not high, otherwise it will not stay here. Among the Knights left here, there are only two fourth level sky knights. You know, these are 200 aristocrats, all of which are selected by the Leighton family. As long as enough resources are given, it is normal for ten or four level sky knights to appear among the 200 aristocrats. The lyton family did not need 200 nobles to provide them with high-end combat power such as level 4 sky knights. Instead, they needed a large number of second and third level Knights distributed in various industries. This paid little resources, but at the same time, it would not let the subordinate aristocrats appear powerful knights who threatened the Litton family. is not just the Li Dun family. All the top nobles and big nobles treat the affiliated aristocrats as well. They suppress the growth of the affiliated aristocrats and absorb their essence into their families. David''s spirit swept over these knights, and immediately judged some things in his heart. He even found several highly gifted Knights among the fifty knights. David bowed down to the knights who had expressed their loyalty, and then waved them to lie down. The neat standing voice made him very satisfied with the quality of these knights. They were a group of highly trained knights. "The guards here are still to be carried out by you. I appoint Viscount Antonio as the Knight Commander, commanding all knights on dunl!" David announced in a deep voice. Using the aborigines of dunl to manage dunl, and also to manage the decisive fighting power of knights, David is pacifying the nobles and administrators of dunl. It is also a model for those who are willing to take refuge. As long as they have the ability and pay loyalty, they can get the corresponding power. "Duke, there are not many high-level knights in dunl, and all the four level sky Knights add up to less than five. Now it shows that only the two in the castle have joined us. Dunl needs enough defense!" Viscount Antonio, after David entered the hall, began to do his duty and asked. The meaning of viscount Antonio is obvious. He is asking Duke Arthur to keep some level 4 sky knights to protect dunl. Originally, there were a large number of level 4 sky knights in dun''er, but when the Leighton family withdrew, they also took away some of the level 4 sky knights who were willing to follow their family. This has resulted in the lack of high-level knights in dunl and the lack of defense. When Viscount Antonio becomes the Knight Commander of dunl, he needs to consider his own duties, and the defense of dunl is one of his duties. "Viscount Antonio, Butler Dickens will stay in dunl for a period of time. There will be 20 level 4 sky knights on his side. The 20 level 4 sky knights who are patrolling in the sky will stay with him for a period of time. You can command them in case of any incident. They will not interfere in the political affairs of dunl, they will only be responsible for patrolling and fighting £¡¡± David pondered and decided.He doesn''t care at all. It doesn''t matter if all the level Four sky knights are left. David doesn''t think anyone dares to attack dunl. The Martha family''s attack on villa 35 in the main city of Bama was put there. For that attack, the mather family paid the price of tens of thousands of elites and a fifth level Templar, and this is not the end. However, dun''er star is really too rich. Most of the planting industry here is alchemy herbs with high value. Even the seemingly ordinary agricultural products are high-quality food materials. Not to mention all kinds of luxury goods, weapons and equipment, alchemy and other processing industries, each of which is enough to make people envious. It was the protection of the Litton family that kept the place safe all the time. David didn''t worry about the peep of the top nobles and the great nobles. All these nobles knew the importance. He was only worried that some vagrant Knights did not know his deeds, and that they would make some troubles in dunl. So the existence of as many as 40 level 4 sky knights is enough to deter some people. "Your Majesty, please rest assured of the safety of dunl!" Said Viscount Antonio with some excitement. At the beginning, viscount Antonio was also worried that these four level sky knights would fight for some power because they were subordinates of Duke Arthur earlier than he did. He did not expect that Duke Arthur showed that dozens of level Four sky knights would not interfere in government affairs. This is the attitude of Duchess Antonio to the natives. What''s more, twenty level Four sky knights are in hand. He can easily cut off those who have bad intentions for Duke Arthur. Viscount Antonio was very familiar with dun''er. Although he did not have the ability of David to judge the wrong people by his spirit, he also knew who had different ideas and who could be attracted to him. "You go!" David waved. This time, the result of Antonio''s resignation was to bow to the viscount. "Come in!" David said to the steward standing outside the hall. This housekeeper is very restrained. David also understands that this kind of job of housekeeper is to serve only one nobleman all his life. Naturally, the housekeeper who can stay will not be an important housekeeper of the Litton family. The housekeeper who can stand in the Lord''s Castle shows that his former identity is not simple. "Geoffrey has seen the distinguished master After entering the hall, the housekeeper made a big ceremony. David''s spirit swept over and confirmed that the housekeeper''s psychology was not abnormal. Ordinary people, even Knights no more than three levels, can not hide their thoughts in front of them. Of course, this idea does not refer to specific ideas, but a certain tendency. David has the "hypnotic" talent, which is more than level 5 terrible talent. In addition, based on the spirit of level 5, even if he does not use the "hypnotic" talent ability, the corresponding knowledge of "hypnotic" talent ability can help him judge the psychology of his target. So David doesn''t worry about what leeton family will leave behind in dunl. Just give him some time and he can catch all the people who have bad intentions. It''s just that he has no interest in wasting his energy in this respect. The acquisition of dunl is a surprise, not a constraint. David greatly promoted the aborigines of dunl in order to govern dunl by normal means. As long as Viscount Antonio can complete the task, more and more dunl nobles will rise to high positions. As far as he knows, many important positions on dunl are vacant, which were originally held by people of the lyton family. Speak up, introduce yourself David waved. "I am the castle steward of the former Litton family, responsible for the maintenance of the castle and the management of the servants!" ''said the Butler, still bowing, as he rose. "Steward Geoffrey, you will be responsible for all the affairs of this castle, and you will be responsible to Butler Dickens!" David said with a smile. Deakins housekeeper is responsible for the major events, Castle housekeeper is needed, these detailed things are just need to know the housekeeper to operate. Any decoration in this castle is exquisite, and the value of Arts and crafts inside and outside the castle cannot be counted. Although the wealth was nothing to David, he didn''t want to cause any trouble to the castle. When the lytons left, they did not dare to take away any ornaments, because the requirement of the temple was that everything in dunl should be left. At the lowest point of the lytons, they did not dare to go against the wishes of the temple. This is why there are still 50 knights and housekeepers in the castle, which is to protect and hand over everything in the castle. "Master, I, Jeffrey, swear my life to you ''said the Butler, as he fell to his knees. "I accept your allegiance!" David said in a deep voice. "Master, I have drawn up a list of servants here. There are 136 servants in total. I am going to dismiss 11 of them. I have made a mark on them!" Housekeeper Geoffrey got up again, carefully took out a piece of parchment and handed it over."This is the power I have given you. You are fully responsible for your servants." David said with a smile and a wave. He didn''t need to look at the list to know that the eleven servants had problems in various aspects, and could be told by housekeeper Geoffrey face to face. The most likely problem was loyalty. Geoffrey''s housekeeper put away the list, and his face was even more excited, because he felt the trust of Duke Arthur on him, which was very rare. It took a long time to build trust between the housekeeper and the aristocrat. "In a month, I will hold a reception in this castle. You should cooperate with butler Dickens, and the details will be discussed with butler Dickens!" David said in a deep voice. In the past, there was no way to hold a reception on the completely private planet of gamy, but this time it was different. With dunl, the party could be put here. This is also a way to show his achievements, holding a grand reception with the compensated castle as a winner. Housekeeper Jeffrey didn''t know what kind of reception he was going to attend, so he bowed down. "Master, I''ll show you around the castle!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. Since Duke Arthur appointed him as the steward of the castle, he had to perform the job of housekeeper. Some important facilities and valuables of the castle should be explained to the owner. David nodded and followed housekeeper Geoffrey around the castle. In fact, the scope of his spirit is clearer than that of his eyes. However, when he follows the steward Geoffrey to see the environment of the castle with his own eyes, it is also to let all the castle people know that he is supporting Geoffrey''s housekeeper. There were only a few places that David noticed most in the castle. At the door of a study with alchemy pattern on the first floor, housekeeper Geoffrey opened the study with a gold medal. "Master, there are no books on the surface here, but there is a secret room in the study. I have never seen anything in it!" Said housekeeper Geoffrey, pointing to a wall. David nodded. He glanced at the study. The books here are also good. They are very important books for inheriting among ordinary nobles. He came to the wall and pushed it away. In the dumbness of housekeeper Geoffrey, seeing the alchemy pattern on the wall as nothing, he pushed the wall open to reveal the secret chamber inside. Housekeeper Geoffrey didn''t understand. Is it easy to open the secret room of the top noble family? Entering the secret room, there is nothing in it. It seems that it has been moved empty. "Housekeeper Geoffrey, send a message to the Litton family to put back everything in the secret room as much as possible!" David turned his head and said to housekeeper Geoffrey. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Master, the littons won''t admit it!" Housekeeper Geoffrey didn''t quite understand what David meant, and said, bowing down. "Just spread the word, and I heard that the lytons had taken away some class 4 sky knights from dunl when they left, and said that I want the Leighton family to send back all the Knights of dunl origin!" David waved and decided. "Yes, master!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. David glanced at the secret room, which, in the view of housekeeper Geoffrey, had been emptied because of the rarity of its contents. But in his eyes, this is a challenge to him, what a precious thing can be in the secret room of a non master castle. There is no possibility of reconciliation between David and the Litton family. At this time, as long as we seize the opportunity, we will take the opportunity to suppress it. Housekeeper Geoffrey took David on a tour of the castle, all the way to the warehouse. He opened the doors of several warehouses. In the warehouse is full of goods and materials, it can be seen that in the warehouse, the lyton family did not have a hand. Castles like this always have a complete record, including the registration of all items, the warehouse entry log, and even the details of daily consumption. Except for a few special items that are not recorded, such as the former secret room, the rest of the items are not even dare to be taken by the people of the lyton family. "What? Is this news sure? " Count Abe''s energy incarnation was in contact with the Litton family''s intelligence agents, he exclaimed in a rare gaffe. Avid''s fifth level Templar''s energy split watched count EBE stand still in his place after the contact. "Abe, what''s the matter?" The fifth level Templar of avid inquired. In recent days, the two of them are in the same place because they need to discuss some important matters. However, the fifth level Templar of avid doesn''t pay attention to the family affairs and the contact of Earl abbey is not concerned. "Duke Arthur is promoted!" Said count Abe with a wry smile. "What?" Avid''s fifth level Templars had the same look as count Abe had before. How old is Duke Arthur? He has become a fifth level Templar. This is no longer a question of potential, but a real step into the list of top-notch strongmen. When Duke Arthur was a level 4 sky knight, he could assassinate a level 5 Templar. Now he is also a level 5 Templar. So, which level 5 Templar in the world can stop his assassination? The rest of the nobility, when hearing this news, would only sigh at the talent of Duke Arthur, and say something envious and envious. But avid fifth level Templars are different from Earl Abbey. They have become enemies with Duke Arthur. How can they not be frightened when they hear this news. "Is the information accurate?" Asked the fifth level Templar of avid. Although the Litton family is not as good as before, the intelligence network has not been greatly affected, and the information given will not have any problems. In addition, intelligence personnel would not dare to report such a major matter without repeated authentication. "Too many checks!" Count Abe, however, understood avid''s idea of the Templars of the fifth rank, and said in a deep voice. "Trouble!" Said avid the fifth level Templar with a sigh. In the past, even if Duke Arthur had the ability to attack and kill level 5 Templars, he was still only level 4 sky knights. His defense could not reach the level of level 5 Templars. As long as he operated properly, there was still a possibility of ambush. But now that Duke Arthur has become a fifth level Templar, the original plan will not work. The number of people transferred to the "twilight of the gods" will increase, and the price paid by the lytons will also increase. "Contact there again. Fortunately, we can get the information in time, otherwise we will be busy again!" Said count Abe. "I''ll contact you right away!" Avid fifth level Templar nodded and said. Just then the housekeeper went outside and bowed. The housekeeper did not speak. He knew that the two of them would know when he came. He would call him if he was free. "Housekeeper, what can I do for you?" Count Abe waved his hand, and the door opened, and he asked in a voice. "Master, Lord avid, Duke Arthur has sent for a letter!" The housekeeper bowed down and took out an envelope and handed it over. Earl Abbe and the Knights of the fifth order of avid looked at each other and wondered why Duke Arthur had sent them letters. Count Abe took over the letter. It was a very formal letter with the seal of the shadow leopard. The seal was full of alchemy energy. He flicked his finger, opened the seal and took out the parchment inside. "Be bold! What a bully After reading the contents, count Abe said, with a gloomy face, squeezing the letter. Avid''s fifth level Templar does not need to take the letter. His spirit scans the letter and knows its content. "Didn''t you tell them not to do little things?" Avid v. Templar frowned.In fact, neither Earl Abe nor the fifth level Templars of avid wanted to take anything from dunl, and they did. It''s just that although the order was issued, the person who carried out the order did not carry out it as required. Of course, they would not dare to move objects with records that can be compared with each other, but items like those in the secret room, like the level 4 sky knight that dunl is willing to leave with them, are not included. Responsible for dunl territory is one of the lineage of the Litton family. After the loss of dunl Lord, this lineage suffered a great loss. Within a family of the size of the Litton family, there are also factions, even if the same lineage is divided into several branches, competing with each other. At this time, the two level five Templar knights would not interfere, because this kind of competition can maintain the vitality of the family, but they did not expect that the clansmen would do it privately. Earl Abe''s "Audacity" refers to the evacuees of dunl, while "bullying" refers to David. "Let them send things back with people!" Although avid''s fifth level Templars rarely involved in clan affairs, he said directly at this time. "Indeed, we can''t upset our plans because of this!" Count Abe, too, recovered from his anger and said in a deep voice. In fact, both of them are helpless. The Litton family has not fallen to the point where they need to bow down to others. This also increased their determination to solve Duke Arthur. If they did not get rid of Duke Arthur, the humiliation of the Litton family could not be washed away. "Housekeeper, let the family law enforcement Knight come forward, send the people who disobey my orders to the clan prison, let them reflect on themselves, and send back all the goods and knights brought back from dunl!" Said count Abe to the housekeeper. The Butler bowed down and left two fifth level Templars with helpless and hatred on their faces. Lord Gould also received information from Lord Gould in the main castle of the mein family. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lord Gould''s laughter stirred in the room, full of joy. Of course he should be happy. He invested in Duke Arthur just after he showed his talent. And with the growth of Duke Arthur, the main family''s investment is also growing. Any of the top nobles would make such investment, like some gifted knights, and even received training from the family. But Lord Gould did not expect that the young man, whom he thought was very gifted at that time, the aristocrat who was good friends with his son Charlie, had now become a fifth level Templars who also existed with him. In the intelligence, the temple side is going through the relevant procedures for the top nobles of Duke Arthur. Soon, Duke Arthur will become one of the top nobles. It can be said that in a short period of more than a year, Duke Arthur has completed the road of many generations of family members or more than ten generations. From the lowest Baron to the present Duke, then to the top nobles and members of the Supreme Council, the changes of status and status are unimaginable. "Baron Blackmore, prepare a gift for Prince Arthur''s promotion to knighthood Templars, and let Charlie go!" Lord Gould said to Baron Blackmore beside him. Baron Blackmore was also shocked by the news, but he had already seen the genius of Duke Arthur. To say that the whole God belongs to the great world, which knight is most likely to become a Templar Knight is, in Baron Blackmore''s opinion, Duke Arthur. Although Duke Arthur was promoted to Knights Templars a little early, he did not deviate from his expectations. "And Ian?" Baron Blackmore whispered, as if to ask, and as if to remind. If there was any trouble with Duke Arthur and the Maynes, Ian was the only one. Ian, the illegitimate son of Lord Gould, is now being punished on Ironforge for his perverse conduct and his conflict with Duke Arthur. "Remove Ian from all aristocratic status, cut off his knight resource supply, let him leave from Ironforge, send him to wanton, and let him spend his life as an ordinary man." Said Lord Gould, shaking his head. As Ian, after making a mistake, as long as he stays in Ironforge for a full time, he will return to his family after leaving. Even if he is not able to do so, he is also a low-level aristocrat, backed by the Mayne family, and can live a casual life as before. Especially now, the mein family is becoming more and more powerful, and there are still many opportunities for Ian in the future. But Lord Gould''s decision was to cut off any chance for Ian. Wanton is a special planet in God''s big world. It is a place of exile and abandonment of nobles. Wanton is an extremely rare planet that lacks cultivation energy. Even on wanton, there are not enough resources, and even the planet level portal is not arranged. There is a pure world of ordinary people, where the exiled nobles can enjoy the life of ordinary rich people, but lose everything in the future. "I''ll do it now!" Baron Blackmore replied."We have a closer relationship with Duke Arthur, who has reached the fifth level, but he has not yet married!" Lord Gould did not say that. "I will also take care of it!" Said Baron Blackmer with a smile. The meaning of Lord Gould was obvious, that she wanted to choose the marriage of the women of the family with Duke Arthur, but he was not very clear about it. He could think of it, and he could imagine how much he valued Duke Arthur. Where does the influence of the mein family rise from is relying on the Duke Arthur''s "warm lotus seed soup", and the close relationship between the Duke of Arthur and the mein family, which makes the mein family gradually move to the peak of the top aristocracy. Duke Arthur was the most solid ally of the Moines family, and it was normal for Lord Gould to strengthen his relationship. The news that Duke Arthur was promoted to the fifth order Paladin was first spread among the top aristocrats, and then spread in the whole aristocratic circle with unimaginable speed. There is no real secret in the aristocratic circle. Such news is spread through various parties. The noble Affairs Office also sent the latest notice to all the nobles, and the Luce family of Duke Arthur was promoted to the top nobility. The news has hit the hearts of the aristocrats with a more violent force. The new top aristocrats mean the rise of a family. This is the ultimate dream of countless aristocrats, which means to be the sharer of God''s largest cake in the world and enjoy a variety of top resource quotas. Especially the 22 top nobles who had participated in the invasion of Camille, although they offered compensation, they were still extremely upset. These top nobles were frantically looking for relationships, trying to meet Lord Gould, and as for seeing Duke Arthur, they had tried it long ago, and no one had ever succeeded. "Charlie, welcome!" David smiled and watched Charlie Knight take the initiative to move forward, and greet him with the arm salute that only friends can use. He saw that the Cavaliers seemed to have some unknowns to say hello, which would have come forward. "Arthur, I''m still worried you''re going to change!" Charlie Knight saw David''s action, and he didn''t relax and smiled back to salute his arm. "How to change me or me, I can''t be promoted to the paladin and I don''t know friends!" David said with a smile. David is very relaxed. He and Charlie Knight are real friends, and the chariot knight is one of his few real friends. The more he gets his status and strength, this friendship is more precious. At least David is almost impossible to make friends he can communicate with at least now. He is the same as his strength, which is not an old fox, one can fall into a trap accidentally. "Warm lotus seed soup" and carmicin wine were sent up, and this treatment was not even available for bishop Ivans'' visit. "This is the greeting my father asked me to send!" After Charlie Knight tasted the delicious food, he thought about the gift. He handed a space ring and said. "Thank Lord Gould for my help. I intend to stabilize in dunle and hold the paladin banquet here. You will be a guest!" David said, smiling, closing the space ring. The reason why we say that the Charles knight is a guest is because the standard of participation of the paladin is level 5. Unless specially invited, the party with less than grade 5 strength is not eligible to participate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 There have been two major events in the aristocratic circle of the great world recently, both of which are the top events among the nobility. The first is that the Supreme Council will elect a new speaker in two months'' time. At that time, all lords who are not closed must go there, and they need to go in their own way. Because it is the Lord who goes to attend the Supreme Council, the shining star where the Supreme Council is located will have a rare event. Every Lord of the top aristocracy will show his own style on that day, especially the long street in front of the Supreme Council, which has a traditional crossing ceremony. Many nobles would choose to go to the shining star on that day, just to see the travel ostentation of the top nobles and lords. The Supreme Council needs the opportunity for all members to come. It happens only once every few decades. Any able nobles will choose to come and watch. The second was Lord Arthur''s Templars'' reception, which not only celebrated Lord Arthur''s becoming a Knights Templar, but also celebrated Lord Arthur''s Luce family''s becoming a top aristocrat. From the name, we can know that this is a five level Temple Knight''s reception. Generally speaking, participants should be at least five levels. Level 5 party is a great event of God in the world at any time, not to mention Lord Arthur held a reception when he was a level 4 sky knight, and there were 60 level 5 strong people in that time. Therefore, the aristocratic circles have been speculating about the number of fifth level attendants at the Templar cocktail party. Maybe this will be the event second only to the recommendation of the Supreme Council. Lord Arthur''s invitation was sent out. This time, he counted all the top five people he knew. However, many fifth level Templars he didn''t know also sent letters hoping to be invited. It was not a matter of losing face that he wanted to make friends with a strong man like him. David will not refuse these Knights of the Templars. He will accept a friend today, and he will have one less enemy tomorrow. "Master, the Litton family has sent this space ring, and there are six level Four sky Knights out there!" Butler Dickens quickly stepped up to the roof and reported to David, who was lying at ease. Deakins housekeeper''s face flashed with excitement. He didn''t expect that Lord Arthur had asked the Litton family to return the things and knights they had taken away. The lytons actually sent them back. "The six level Four sky knights are in the charge of viscount Antonio, and the space ring is given to Jeffrey''s housekeeper, who puts them back in the secret room." David waved and decided. Butler Dickens gave a space ring to housekeeper Jeffrey. As the full-time housekeeper of the Lord''s castle, as long as David is in the Lord''s castle, Jeffrey''s housekeeper must serve David as the center, which is why Jeffrey''s housekeeper always stands here. When David asked for goods and knights, he didn''t pay much attention to them. He just dealt a blow to the Litton family. Although it was a small matter, it had a great impact on the family, which had a great reputation. "Master, Lord Felix of the Jenna family has sent an application to attend the Knights Templar reception. What do you want to do?" Butler Dickens continued to ask, since the invitation to the Knights Templar reception was sent out, there have been many groups of top nobles and fifth level Templars who have actively contacted each other. Deakins housekeeper is in accordance with David''s instructions, all sent to the other party invitation. However, it was difficult for housekeeper Dickens to make a decision this time. He was very aware of what the Janna family had done. The Janna family was not only one of the 23 top nobles who had participated in the invasion of garmi, but also one of the six top nobles who had ambushed Lord Arthur before. Through various relationships, the Jenna family wanted to see Lord Arthur, but they were all rejected. "Lord Felix of the Jenna family!" David pondered for a while, judging in his heart that he would not let go of such a family if he followed his temper. However, Lord Gould had brought a warning about the temple, which he still needs to pay attention to. If you want to stay in the god world, you can''t offend too much on this side of the temple. Look at the fate of count Abe now. "Except for the mather family, the rest of the nobility, as long as they apply, send the invitation letter." David shook his head helplessly. He didn''t like the feeling, but he waved and said. Housekeeper Dickens looked at another application letter in his hand and bowed out without mentioning it. The other application letter was from the mather family. Lord Amos wanted to attend the Knights Templar reception. Lord Arthur would be in a very good mood at this celebration party. This is the best time for reconciliation. Especially at the reception, some friends of Lord Amos will intercede for him, which can increase the possibility of reconciliation. This is why, knowing clearly that Lord Arthur didn''t like them, the top nobles who participated in the invasion of garmi, these top nobles still struggled to enter the reception in order to reconcile with Lord Arthur. "Steward Geoffrey, what''s the state of dunl these two days?" David continued to lie down, and he asked housekeeper Geoffrey, who was standing beside him.David stayed at the Lord''s castle on dunl, not just because he had spent two months in seclusion to relax. He was in dunl, with the dual status of five level Templar Knight and top aristocrat Lord, so as to quickly restore order and stabilize the hearts of dunl. "Master, with butler Dickens and Viscount Antonio present, and with the suppression of 40 sky knights, dunl has stabilized. Of course, the most important thing is the master''s deterrence." Jeffrey Butler bows to report. "I have been here for five days. I will return to garmi later. Let me know something important through the contact array." David nodded and said. Speaking of the contact array, David no longer used the Lord level contact array that belonged to Lord Marcus. After he became the Lord, a lord level contact array was sent from the temple. There are many advantages for the Lord. The share of warstar''s resources, let him know for the first time that there will be so many kinds of Knight resources, which belong to the second level official knight, the third level earth knight, the fourth level sky knight, and the fifth level Temple knight, which will be supplied year by year. "Yes, master!" Although the housekeeper Jeffrey was disappointed with David''s departure, he bowed down. Only when the housekeeper is with the master can he show the greatest value, which is also an opportunity to have a tacit understanding with the master. After a few days, housekeeper Jeffrey has mastered some habits of Lord Arthur. He can let Lord Arthur live in the Lord''s Castle completely without considering the trivial matters of life. "I don''t have to tell anyone else about my whereabouts!" David stood up and told him that he rose up from the platform, and the "shadow pterosaur" appeared, and then David and the "shadow pterosaur" disappeared at the same time. Steward Geoffrey stood in his place. He was not surprised that Lord Arthur disappeared. After a period of time, the shadow pterosaur had been spread among the aristocratic circles. What he thought of was Lord Arthur''s final confession, which made him feel vigilant. David himself pointed out that although he took a rest in the Lord''s castle for a few days, his spiritual instincts spread. In addition, the shadow attendants walked around, which made him aware of many things happening around him. In the past few days, the servants inside the Lord''s castle, the guard knights, and the people outside the castle spy on him. In particular, the servants and knights in the castle did not feel abnormal before. However, in recent days, servants and knights constantly have abnormal emotions. These servants and knights would pay attention to his movements intentionally or unintentionally, which he did not think was accidental. David can be sure that these servants and Knights will never have problems before, because with the strength of these people, it is almost impossible to cheat him with the spirit of level five. There is only one situation, that is, someone has influenced these servants and knights. David doesn''t have to think that only the Litton family can have this ability. Dunl is the property of the Litton family, and everything here is so familiar to them. David himself was short of hands, and even his servants were used. The original servants were not replaced because the Knights considered to pacify the people, which gave the Riton family a chance. David''s positioning of dunl is his leisure place, while garmi is his training place. Garmi has no outsider, and no one will know that he has been in the space debris. In the valley of lyton, the two energies sit facing each other, their eyes full of anger. According to the news from Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur decided to hold a Knights Templar reception on dunl. It was Lord Arthur''s freedom to hold the Knights Templars'' reception there. But when he held the Templars'' reception in the Lord''s castle of dunl, he was beating the face of the lytons. Lord Arthur is stepping on the reputation of the Litton family to increase his prestige. In particular, a large number of invitation letters were sent out, and many level 5 Templars and lords volunteered to go there, which made the damage to the reputation of the Litton family even more. "There''s information coming. Lord Arthur suddenly disappears!" Said count Abe in a deep voice. In front of him, the contact phalanx has intelligence from time to time. During this time, Lord Arthur stayed in dunl for a long time, which showed Earl abbey the hope of dealing with Lord Arthur. Although he lost control of dun''er, he could not easily get rid of it after years of control. As long as he used small measures, he could obtain a lot of support. Earl Abbe thought that Lord Arthur would at least live in dunl until the end of the reception. Dunl''s conditions are not comparable to garmi star, but only in terms of daily life, which is the top level of aristocracy. If Lord Arthur wanted to enjoy the life style of the top aristocrats, he would have to go through years of training. From housekeeper to servant, to every detail of the castle, he could not buy wealth directly. Lord Arthur first arrived at dunl star and lived in the Lord''s castle. After enjoying this treatment, he would naturally indulge in it. Even Earl Abbe was ready to use his relationship to give some beauty to Lord Arthur, but before the plan was carried out, Lord Arthur disappeared."The follow-up plan is useless again!" Avid v. Templar shook his head and said. He didn''t know whether Lord Arthur had discovered anything or that they had bad luck, and the successive plans were over before they were implemented. "When will we be ready at dusk? We have paid such a high price that they can''t keep dragging. This time, Lord Arthur stayed for five days. What a good opportunity! When Lord Arthur has completely stabilized dunl, it will be difficult to have such an opportunity! " Said count Abe, discontented. As Lord Arthur''s strength soared, the resources originally paid to the "gods at dusk" were tripled. Even the Litton family was struggling. The "twilight of the gods" is also very troublesome, because it is no longer possible to judge Lord Arthur''s strength according to the previous record. They need to prepare more strong men. However, the five level strong men of "twilight of the gods" are not waiting there all day long. They either close down, take risks in dangerous places, or busy with their own affairs. It takes some time to gather them. "Let''s start with Lord Arthur''s friends!" The fifth level Templar of avid said in a deep voice. "Lord Arthur has few friends, but we have found several important targets. We just hope Lord Arthur will take risks because of his friends!" Said count Abe, a little less confident. Take a fifth level Templar, a friend of a top aristocratic Lord, as a chip, and let the Lord take risks, which has never happened before. On the one hand, the Lord doesn''t need to use his own strength even if he makes a move. At most, he sends out his energy. On the other hand, who can become a lord or a fifth level Templar is not full of life. Maybe he will show friendship to his friends, but when he is in danger, he will definitely focus on his family and himself. Count Abbe and the fifth level Templars of avid, they only wanted Lord Arthur to be young and vigorous, not like other crafty Lords. David doesn''t know that his temporary decision has eliminated another conspiracy that has not yet appeared. Recently, it is a good time for him to make rapid progress. He does not want to be destroyed. After a few days of rest, David is ready to throw himself into the madness of practice. We should know that stopping one day''s practice is equivalent to at least 12 days'' cultivation achievements. The twelve level 5 Temple Knights left the space debris, and there was too much movement and noise in the rest of the training, and there was not so much energy for them to consume at the same time. David also knows that there must be a conspiracy against him, but he doesn''t care too much. Now he is a real level 5 Templar, and compared with the level 5 Templars he has seen, unless he is a level 5 Templar with special talent and ability, he is not afraid of any opponent in front of him. What''s more, how could he fight alone? Twelve level five Templars carry them with him, which makes him confident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "No reply?" Lord Amos saw the housekeeper come in dejectedly and asked in a voice. "Yes, master, I have asked. Lord Felix of the Jenna family has also applied to Lord Arthur. The invitation for the Knights Templar reception has been sent to the Jenner family by this time." The housekeeper bowed back. "Lord Arthur, I don''t want to be good. Is he really bullying me like the Martha family?" Lord Amos slapped his hand on the table, and his eyes flashed. The housekeeper stood by in silence. He knew what Lord Amos held. Maybe every top aristocrat has something to hold, that is, the level 5 Templars who are closed to death. As long as any level 5 Templars are released, they will cause great damage to each other. The level 5 Templars of the dead pass have no feelings. They only keep a trace of the family blood before closing the deathtrap. Generally, they will not take the initiative to attack the family blood. But not all of the mather family have blood, so the level 5 Templars must be sent to the target location immediately after release, otherwise they will launch a merciless massacre on the planet. "Lord Arthur, it''s true that the mather family is like the Baruch family. He has no strength to fight back!" Lord Amos continued. But as the anger subsided, his reason returned, and he didn''t speak as hard as before. Unless he had to, he would not release the fifth level Templars, because in doing so, Duke Arthur would definitely kill the Martha family directly without any scruples. It was because of belittling the enemy that the Baruch family killed two level five Temple knights at the same time. As a result, even the fifth level Temple knights were not released. Lord Amos did not know that it was not that the Baruch family did not release the level 5 Templars of the dead pass, but that the people who had the information about the level 5 Templars of the death pass were killed by David. Even David got three death level five Templars, and now they are one of his fighting abilities. "Lord Gould didn''t reply?" Lord Amos sat back in his chair and asked in a deep voice. "Lord Gould said he needed to meet Lord Arthur at the reception before he could know his attitude!" The housekeeper sighed in his heart and bowed back. "Then wait for the Supreme Council, and then I will officially meet Lord Arthur. If he doesn''t give me a chance, let''s kill him!" Lord Amos shook his head. Lord Gould''s words are obviously a pretext. With the relationship between lord Gould and Lord Arthur, how can it take so long to meet? Both sides can contact each other at any time. Lord Amos is only thinking about the plenary session of the Supreme Council, when Lord Arthur, as an official member, will certainly attend. As time went by, the discussion in the aristocratic circle continued, but no one heard of Lord Arthur. In recent months, the warm heart lotus produced by qinya manor in Bama star has become the top food material concerned by the aristocratic circle, but no one dares to move qinya manor. In order to protect qinya manor, at least 20 top nobles bought the manor around qinya manor. Whenever anything happened in qinya manor, more than 20 top aristocratic families would react immediately. Lord Gould, in particular, arranged a medium-sized portal in the manor next to qinya manor, so as to facilitate the mein family''s support for qinya manor. "Warm heart lotus" is no longer a common top-level food, but a super elixir that can cure level 5 Templar Knights. Bishop V of Gershwin looks at qinya manor from a distance. He is a member of the evening of the gods. Although "twilight of the gods" appears to be cooperating with the Litton family, in fact, their goal is more than the family imagined. At first, the appearance of "warm heart lotus seed soup" did not attract the attention of the "gods at dusk". This kind of trivial matter would not be taken seriously by them. However, Lord Gould took the opportunity of "warm heart lotus seed soup" to unite many lords with level five Knights of the temple. Only then did the "gods Twilight" really see the importance of "warm heart lotus seed soup". According to the information of the Litton family, "the gods dusk" has some knowledge about qinya manor and wants to take action. As a matter of fact, the Litton family didn''t want the "gods at dusk" to move qinya manor before settling Lord Arthur. In the past, when the Leighton family was still brilliant, it would be a good thing for the "gods at dusk" to settle qinya manor, because it could break Lord Gould''s card and break up the newly formed top aristocratic League. But now the Litton family has lost the right to fight for power. They pay more attention to getting rid of the more threatening Lord Arthur. As for qinya manor, what is the use of qinya manor without Lord Arthur? Before there was no Lord Arthur, the "warm heart lotus" produced by qinya manor was only the top food. After the appearance of "warm heart lotus seed soup", it is not that there are no nobles who try to make their own, "warm heart lotus" still has a lot of outside. However, no one could make the "warm heart lotus seed soup" have the effect of level 5 Templars, which also made Lord Arthur''s "warm heart lotus seed soup" prestige."The dusk of gods" is different. What they pay more attention to is the situation that God belongs to the top combat power in the world, and the super medicine, which plays an important role in the fifth level Templar, can not and should not be seen. Especially after knowing that Lord Arthur became the fifth order Paladin, the "dusk of gods" had no 100% grasp of the assassination of Arthur, and they also included the qinya manor into the plan of priority destruction. The fifth bishop, which is not recognized by the five temples, is a title of strength, because only the top managers of the five temples are qualified to be appointed. The bishop of the cult believer can be called bishop as long as it reaches the level of five cult believers. In the view of the five temples, this is an insult to the five temples. Bishop Gershwin, the fifth bishop, is very simple this time. He can destroy the qinya manor. It is a very small task for him to do this task as a five level bishop, but it is too important to have a chance to follow up if it is unsuccessful once. Bishop Gershwin, who stepped out step by step, flashed and appeared fifty meters, and then 50 meters ahead. He chose to hide the figure. Although he was like walking in the court, he kept guard on the top aristocrats of the qinya manor, and did not find his figure. The way bishop Gershwin''s five Cardinals acted was very strange. Of course, it was not a big problem to eliminate the knights in this area in a flash with his actual combat power. But the "dusk of the gods" is a low-key style, which means that they can exist until today because of the low-key. Unlike the sacrifice and knight of the world, it is very difficult for the fifth bishop of the cult believers to appear. Any bishop of the fifth level is very important in fighting. There are many temples in each generation, but the five level Paladins in the whole world of the temple appear less than 100, and more than hundreds. This is related to different resources and talent reserve of both sides. The number of knights is almost everywhere in the whole world of God. The noble blood has Knight talent as long as it is inspired. And the temple can use the power of the hand, and the spiritual talents found in the secular worship talents into the temple, and cultivate them into the temple sacrifice. What about the cult believers? They can only find out the spiritual talents not found by the temple and aristocrats by using luck through special channels, and then force the lures. If they are young or even directly abducted, they can hardly use it. The spiritual talents that can be obtained in this way can not guarantee the talent at all. It is like luck. Maybe a generation can produce two five bishops, and sometimes even a fifth bishop can not appear in generations. If it wasn''t for the fifth bishop to have a way to extend his life, the "twilight of the gods" would have been impossible. The bishop of Gershwin is quite special, he is still in normal age, or he is only a young man, and there is no abnormality of most of the five bishops from face to figure. The cost of life extension is to be paid. The external defects can only be considered as small defects, and the real cost is temperament and mind. The bishop of Gershwin, who is more normal, will be sent to perform this task, even if found, will not remind people of the "dusk of gods". Bishop Gershwin 5 came to the outside of the qinya manor. The alchemy pattern here was strengthened by David. The five powerful could not enter unless they were forced to break. But bishop Gershwin 5 is not a general five level strong, and almost all the five bishops have their own special talents. The cult believers without special talents can hardly walk to this step and fall. Bishop Gershwin, who stepped out step by step, disappeared from his place, and, when he reappeared, he was already inside the qinya estate. If David is here, he will see that it is the same spatial ability as his talent for "space breakthrough". The horror of space capability lies in that it can ignore many defenses, and can be attacked and retreated. Entering the qinya manor, bishop Gershwin five also relaxed a little, he released his spirit, and the five levels spirit covered a large range. There was no Knight at the qinya manor, so bishop Gershwin 5 didn''t need to be careful. He came to the lake of qinya, and no one could find him. He took a bottle out of space objects, and before opening it, he had a special glove in his hand, and he could imagine how cautious he was about the liquid in the bottle. "It''s a very meaningless task!" "The bishop of Gershwin said softly, opening the bottle. The bottle mouth was filled with green gas. Bishop Gershwin five placed a space wall in front of him. He didn''t want to be poisoned accidentally, which would make him a joke of the whole "dusk of gods". Pour the green liquid in the bottle into the lake. He stood by the lake for a while. When he saw many warm lotus in the lake withered, his face was smiling.Cutting off the raw material of "warm heart lotus seed soup" can weaken the fifth level Templars of God in the great world, which is also the reason why the fifth level bishop of Gershwin took up the task. For every fifth level bishop, which of them can become a fifth level only after dying through extremely cruel competition, and these knights can get endless resources just because of their good birth, and they can become the fifth level Temple knight with good talent. This is the reason why the fifth level bishop is jealous. Just when the fifth bishop of Gershwin thought that the task had been completed, a small part of the "warm heart lotus" poison was exterminated, as if it had lost its effect. "Eh?" Bishop V of Gershwin was very surprised. You should know that his bottle of poison was provided by a fifth level bishop who was good at poison in the evening of the gods. Not to mention this bottle, even a drop can make qinya lake a toxic lake, and there will be no life in the next 100 years. The fifth level bishop of Gershwin did not know that his bottle of poison poured into qinya lake, but it triggered the rapid stimulation of the immortal vitality group at the bottom of the lake and automatically cleaned up the poison in the lake. Normally speaking, the immortal vitality group that David left at the bottom of the lake can last at least 100 years, so that the trace of immortal vitality energy in the lake will not disappear. However, the poison poured into the fifth level bishop of Gershwin triggered a counterattack from the immortal vitality. In an instant, the immortal vitality in the immortal vitality group was completely consumed and the poison in the lake was removed. The fifth bishop of Gershwin didn''t know this. He thought that he had not completed the task. In fact, without the immortal vitality of the regiment, the qinya lake was no longer magical. "Originally, I didn''t want to make a big move. It seems that we can''t do without a move!" The fifth bishop of Gershwin shook his head and murmured. He did not hide his breath any more. His spirit broke out. The whole alchemy defense array of qinya manor was affected by his spirit. The workers who were working together stayed together and then fell to the ground. Steward Claude was patrolling the manor. When the spirit of terror swept by, he could only think that he had been attacked, but he could not press the alchemy card on his waist to give an alarm. How terrifying is the fifth level bishop? Perhaps it is difficult to judge who wins or loses between the fifth level bishops and the fifth level Templars in the battle between the fifth level bishops. However, when it comes to dealing with the battles whose strength is lower than that of the fifth level, the fifth level bishops have a natural advantage. As long as the spirit is within the scope of the spirit, almost all people who are lower than the spirit of the fifth level bishop will be affected by the spirit attack. Bishop Gershwin''s fifth order is not to kill people. The killing is just that he doesn''t want to leave any clues. The space energy in his hands gathers, and then the space cracks in qinya Lake appear. Let alone "warm heart lotus", the whole qinya lake has been destroyed. At this time, the powerful destructive power of level 5 was really revealed. Bishop Gershwin did not know what conditions were needed for the cultivation of "warm heart lotus", but his solution was very simple, destroying qinya Lake as a whole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 It was the evening of the day when David received the news. When he came out of the space debris, the Lord contact array continued to send emergency contact information. His spirit swept through the Lord''s contact array, and the information on it made him frown. David is not worried about the destruction of qinya lake, but the death of Claude steward of qinya manor, which makes him angry. Claude steward was originally the steward of the mein family. He was transferred to him together with qinya manor. He has been working diligently. Because of Claude''s efforts, David never bothered about qinya manor. The news was sent by the mein family. He summoned the "shadow pterosaur" and disappeared from the secret room in the mountain. David came to the main city of Bama through the star level portal. It was late at this time. The terror level five Templar Knight on his body let the law enforcement sky knight who found him give way. "Lord Arthur!" Two law enforcement sky Knight looked at the fast away figure, also recognized its identity. They looked at each other and understood that something must have happened to Lord Arthur''s sudden arrival so late. When David came to qinya manor, he saw more than ten level Four sky Knights patrolling the sky at night. The alchemy defense array of qinya manor was broken by force, and he felt the breath of Lord Gould''s energy separation. Obviously, Lord Gould also sensed the breath of David, and his energy was separated to meet him. "Lord Gould!" David stopped in the air and bowed. Lord Arthur This time, Lord Gould did not call his name as before, but took his suffix. "Do you know who did it?" David asked in a deep voice as he looked down at the destroyed Lake qinya and the bodies lying in the fields around him. Bama is not an ordinary planet. There will be corresponding identity authentication when you enter or leave here. If there are powerful people coming to Bama, they will be known by Bama. "It''s still under investigation, but it''s not possible to find out!" Lord Gould said with a wry smile and shaking his head. "What''s going on?" David asked. Now the mein family is so powerful that what information can''t be found? Lord Gould should have known something when he said such a thing. "The destruction of qinya lake is not done by the Knights of the temple, but it should be done with five levels of strength!" Lord Gould explained. David understood that it wasn''t the Knights of the fifth level temple. It was either the fifth level sacrifice or the fifth level cult followers. Who would do such a thing! "I''ll go down and have a look!" David nodded. Lord Gould followed David. His eyes swept over the shadow pterosaur. If it was not for the timing, he really wanted to get closer and study it carefully. Some time ago, twenty-four level five Templars invaded Gami. Lord Arthur relied on the ability of "shadow pterosaur" to play with 24 level 5 Templars. When David came to qinya lake, his spirit was released, and all the signs of destruction in qinya lake could be seen at once. The same trace from the spirit of level five was caught by him. Perhaps Lord Gould visited the scene according to experience. The damage caused by the spirit of level five is completely different from that caused by the force of blood. But David was able to sense more. He smelled the familiar smell of energy. "It looks like your ability!" David patted the head of shadowpterosaur and murmured. His spirit went to the bottom of qinya lake, where there was a group of immortal vitality left by him. Strangely, that group of immortal vitality disappeared. He thought it was taken away, but after inspection, he found that there was no trace of excavation. David came to Claude''s steward''s body again. When he looked at the cause of Claude''s death, the fifth level Templars would think that this was the result of being suppressed by the breath, but David saw that it was the result of the force of the fifth level spirit. "Lord Arthur, do you see anything?" Lord Gould asked in a voice as if Lord Arthur had found something. "It''s done by believers of level five evil gods with space talent!" David replied positively. "Believers of level five evil gods? That''s the fifth level bishop. I didn''t expect that they would take this place as a target. Our guard force is a little weak! " Said Lord Gould in a deep voice. In fact, he was very clear that even if he sent enough people, as long as there were no level 5 Templars, there was no way for the invasion and destruction of the fifth level bishop. "No wonder the defensive alchemy array has not been destroyed. The fifth level bishop of space talent can completely ignore the defensive array!" Lord Gould thought of the defensive phalanx of qinya manor and said. The defensive array of qinya manor was broken by Lord Gould. When he broke it, he found that the defensive array was stronger than the normal defensive array. At least level Four sky knights could break it, and it took a lot of time for the staff in the manor to discover and report."It''s a pity that the defense alchemy array is not saved. Claude is in charge." David said in a deep voice. "All the" warm heart lotus "have been destroyed. How much stock do you have Lord Gould asked with concern. He wanted to ask at the beginning, but he has not asked until now. "Warm heart lotus" is related to the future of the mein family, especially on the eve of the election of the president of the supreme assembly. This incident has a great impact on Lord Gould''s election for the presidency. Lord Gould hoped that Lord Arthur would have more stock in his hands, and in addition, he would extend the supply of "warm heart lotus seed soup" for as long as possible. "You don''t have to worry about it. I have already rebuilt the cultivation site of" warm heart lotus "on garmi David didn''t care much about "warm heart lotus," he said calmly. Although the living environment of "warm heart lotus" is special, it is very easy to reconstruct the living environment of "warm heart lotus" through existing data with intelligent system supported by super server. Of course, the most important environment of "warm heart lotus" is the immortal vitality group, and this David also made up for it. A humble Lake in garmi is a new breeding base for "warm heart lotus". Not only the "warm heart lotus", many of the top ingredients and herbs of God belong to the big world, but also the top ingredients of the interstellar Federation have been successfully planted on garmi. It''s just that David doesn''t want to make another kind of food that can match the effect of "warm heart lotus seed soup". That will cause some unnecessary doubts. A special food that works for the Templars may be accidental, but a few more will be problematic. "Has the transplantation of ''warm heart lotus'' been successful?" Lord Gould said excitedly. Instead of doubting Lord Arthur, he was expressing his joy. Lord Gould thought about Lord Arthur''s status as a researcher. Maybe many news about Lord Arthur didn''t concern many people before. But since Lord Arthur was promoted to Knights Templars and became a top aristocrat, Lord Arthur''s life has almost spread throughout the aristocratic circle. Those questions about why Lord Arthur broke through several bottlenecks in one year and promoted to Knights Templar were eliminated with Lord Arthur''s deeds in the interstellar Federation. When Lord Arthur was in the interstellar Federation, although he was an ordinary man, he was also a great genius. He won the top research award of the interstellar Federation. This confirms that Lord Arthur''s genius, although it has nothing to do with cultivation, is always interlinked, and people will always recognize genius more. Lord Gould also believed that the transplanting of "warm heart lotus" might be impossible for others, but it might be a simple matter for Lord Arthur, who is a gifted researcher in the interstellar Federation. Lord Gould knows about the interstellar Federation and knows that the interstellar Federation is far beyond the level of the divine world in many ways. "Welcome to Jamie star!" David asked. "Can I take some friends over to visit the planting area of" warm heart lotus " Lord Gould knows that this request is too much, but in this important period, to let the allies know that the "heartwarming Lotus" has not been destroyed, they can only see it with their own eyes. "No problem!" David nodded. David would never refuse this request, and he understood Lord Gould''s concerns. "It''s not easy for a fifth level bishop who has mastered space capabilities to find a trace. I''ll try to contact my allies and launch all the intelligence networks to see if I can get something out of it." After Lord Gould put down a stone in his heart, he turned to present his own views on the matter in front of him. "Please, I''ll try to find out the man, too." David said gratefully. "Everyone knows that qinya manor is not only related to you, but also to me, as well as many top nobles and Templars. This is not only your business!" Lord Gould said with a wave. David didn''t speak any more. He called Xiaobai out of the ring. Xiaobai is obviously afraid of the breath of Lord Gould''s energy separation. As soon as he comes out, he sticks to David''s wrist. "Lord Gould, you put your breath away. Xiaobai is a little timid!" David turned to Lord Gould. Lord Gould looked curiously at this tiny white snake. This level of supernatural beings is also the weakest among the supernatural beings. He didn''t know what use such a weak and extraordinary creature could be. He tried his best to lock all the breath in the energy body. David communicates with Xiaobai, who sniffs in the air. According to the guidance of Xiaobai, David came to qinya lake. The position he was standing in was the position of bishop Gershwin. Qinya manor was destroyed and was discovered by a Mayne family fourth level sky knight who stayed nearby and immediately reported to Lord Gould. After that, Lord Gould broke through the defensive array and entered. The whole process did not allow the rest of the people to enter qinya manor to destroy the scene. It is also because of this, let Xiaobai find that trace of special breath more easily.Of course, the more important thing is the fifth level Bishop''s breath of Gershwin, but the fifth level breath is like a bright light in the dark for Xiaobai, a creature with extraordinary talent of smell. "Xiaobai, find out the route he left!" David ordered in a deep voice. Xiaobai nodded lightly. He didn''t feel how difficult the task was. The fifth bishop of Gershwin estimated that he had never thought of any creature that could track him through his breath. He exerted his spatial ability all the way, and the breath could not be completely hidden. However, the real search, or some trouble. Fortunately, the fifth bishop of Gershwin moved only 50 meters in space each time, which was still within the scope of Xiaobai''s discovery. Xiaobai constantly guides David. David rides on the back of "shadow pterosaur", and behind him is Lord Gould. Five kilometers after leaving qinya manor, bishop V of Gershwin no longer used the space ability, but adopted the flying ability, which was almost a straight line. Although the breath became much lighter, he did not let Xiaobai chase him away. "These five bishops are coming from the main city of Bama!" David Wei Yi identified the direction and said. "It looks like there''s someone in the main city of Bama!" Lord Gould nodded. As expected, the result of all the way tracking is to reach the main city of Bama. After arriving in the main city of Bama, bishop of Gershwin exerted his spatial ability again, which made his breath take 50 meters as a point again. As the breath strengthened, Xiao Bai''s tracking became easier. The atmosphere of the main city of Bama is very complicated, but there is no other person in the five level breath. When the two lords, Lord David and Lord Gould, entered the main city of Bama, the faces of the law enforcement sky knights who were patrolling were pale with fear. Because of receiving the notice, Lord Arthur appeared on Bama, so Bama strengthened the law enforcement, sent a lot of law enforcement knights, all law enforcement sky Knights sent out. "I''m Lord Gould. The law enforcement team will keep up. Don''t disturb me!" Said Lord Gould in a deep voice. As a member of the Supreme Council, although he has no right to direct the law enforcement team to act, he will not be refused to ask the law enforcement team to cooperate. Lord Gould asked the law enforcement team to keep up with him. He was different from Lord Arthur. He had to act in accordance with the law. He wants to compete for the position of speaker, so he can''t lose in this respect. If Lord Arthur finds out, Lord Gould can ask the law enforcement team to step in and solve the problem through a formal way. David glanced at it and didn''t object. He also knew that the people involved in this matter were not the ones who directly took part in it. What he is looking for is the five level bishops, and the rest of the relevant personnel are handed over to the law enforcement team, which is more convenient for large-scale investigation. All the way to the west side of the central square, which is David''s door. Xiaobai finally guides him in front of villa No. 12. David feels what Xiaobai wants to express, and the goal is to disappear from the villa. "Lord Gould, that''s where the five Cardinals are lost!" David whispered to Lord Gould. "Which aristocrat''s villa is this?" Lord Gould waved to a fourth level sky law enforcement Knight behind him. When the fourth level sky law enforcement Knight approached, he asked. "My Lord, this is Keith''s villa!" The fourth level sky law enforcement Knight bowed back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 In the minds of David and leader Gould, Ziqi recalled the information of the Keith family, which was also the basic knowledge of aristocracy. Keith family is the great aristocrat of God in the big world. Of course, it can only be regarded as the middle and bottom of the great aristocracy. Its family has five four level sky knights. "Lord Gould, as a member of the Supreme Council, has asked the law enforcement team of the main city of Bama to surround villa No. 12 and search the villa!" Said Lord Gould in a deep voice. "Lord, I need to report this to my superior. Please wait for a moment, but before that, we will surround villa No. 12 and will not let anyone go!" Said the fourth level sky knight. The law enforcement team can decide whether or not to accept a search request made by members of the Supreme Council. In fact, it depends on which side of the aristocracy is more powerful. Of course, the top nobles will not make such a request for no reason. Once the other side has no problem, their reputation will be damaged. Lord Gould has absolute trust in Lord Arthur, so he will take the matter on himself. It is not easy to make such a decision at an important time when he is about to compete for the presidency. David manipulated the shadow attendant to enter villa No. 12. At this time, the people in the villa had already found out the situation outside, and some knights were contacting with the contact array. The shadow attendants were walking through the room, and the whole villa didn''t find anything. However, David locked in according to the breath provided by Xiaobai and manipulated the shadow attendant to enter the basement of the villa. Under the ground, a downward passage was found. The four walls of the passage were all isolated patterns. The secret door that entered was also a pure mechanism without any energy reaction. On the contrary, such a secret door was the most difficult to find. Down the passage 20 meters, is a secret room, the secret room with a single door. The space fluctuation of this kind of single portal is much smaller than that of the other portal. It is 20 meters underground. In addition, due to the influence of isolation pattern, it is no wonder that there are such gates in the main city of Bama. The single portal is located in the main city of Bama, and a few more people can''t find it. If the portal is placed in a manor far away from the city, it may be safer, but it is also easier to find out. When strangers suddenly appear near the manor, they will be noticed. David knew the way the five Cardinals left. The Keith family must have made a deal with the cult believers. It is not allowed to set up a portal in the main city of Bama. It may be OK not to be caught, but if it is caught, it will be a big problem. Each portal is to enter the transmission network of God''s great world, which needs to be reported and numbered. David saw some ancient patterns on the single portal, which was relying on these ancient patterns to skip the process of reporting and numbering, and secretly access to the transmission network of God''s great world. The shadow attendant flies to the personal portal. David enters the personal portal through the shadow attendant''s spirit, and finds the relevant transmission information easily. The target of the fifth level Bishop''s teleportation is Degas. If we can find out this, we should also thank the fifth level bishop for not using the star level portal. To know that the main city of Bama star gate, the daily flow of people is not a small number. Even if David forced himself into the alchemy pattern of the planetary portal, he could not find out the exact target of the fifth level bishop. It would take too much work. However, the single portal of Keith family is simple. It is estimated that this single portal is rarely used at ordinary times, so the recent usage record of a single portal is only one in and one out. The time of entering was consistent with the time when qinya manor was attacked. Due to the reason of the portal itself, it was unable to leave the planet information on the other side when it was transmitted here. The alchemist''s chariot of Clarence arrived almost at the same time as the alchemist''s carriage of Prince Addis of the Keith family. Prince Adiss looked at the two lords in the sky, and his heart was full of panic. Of course he knew what his family had done, and even he did it all by himself. It has not been a year or two since the Keith family was associated with the "twilight of the gods". Through this relationship, the family has gained a lot of benefits, but not much has been paid. This time, the news came from the "twilight of the gods", which was used by the portal, and the Duke of ADIS did not care. However, he did not expect that he borrowed the portal once, and he even attracted two Lords. Who are these two lords? Lord Gould is now in high reputation and a strong contender for the speaker of the Supreme Council. Lord Arthur is even more terrifying. It is the existence of several five level Temple knights who have been killed in succession. The top aristocrat maluk family was destroyed in his hands, and the Litton family fell from the position of the top aristocrat. The former speaker of Parliament was also pulled down because of Lord Arthur. Among the many top nobles, it was Lord Arthur who had just become the most terrible Lord. No one would want to fight against him. "The Duke of Edith of the Keith family has met the great lord Gould, the great Lord Arthur!" Prince ADIS came forward and bowed respectfully.Lord Gould and David did not pay attention to Duke ADIS. It is not the right time to say hello to Duke ADIS. "Chief justice Clarence, may I begin?" Lord Gould asked in a deep voice to Clarence''s chief of law. "Lord Gould, are you sure to use this power?" Clarence''s law enforcement chief also did not go to see the Duke of ADIS, he asked earnestly. Lord Clarence knew very well that he could not refuse. Although he had the right to refuse Lord Gould''s application, it meant that he would offend Lord Gould and Lord Arthur at the same time, not to mention that there were so many allies behind Lord Gould. "Of course, I''m sure I''ll take all the consequences!" Lord Gould took a look at David and affirmed. "Order, send a search team to search villa 12!" Clarence, chief of law enforcement, turned to his men and ordered. The law enforcement Knight takes orders. "Search the villa? Why? " The Duke of ADIS pressed his nervousness and uneasiness. He looked at Lord Gould and asked. If it was usual, Duke Adiss would never have spoken to Lord Gould like this, but now he must stand up to this situation. "Prince ADIS, someone has attacked the Chateau qinya, killed my men, destroyed my Manor!" Without waiting for Lord Gould to speak, David said in a deep voice. Prince Adiss was so depressed that he never thought it would be so big. Some time ago, when villa No. 35 in the main city of Bama was attacked, people were caught, and the evidence pointed to the top aristocrat mather family. After that, the mather family was attacked, at least tens of thousands of people were killed, and even the fifth level Templar of Gerald of mather family was killed. From this incident, we can see how terrifying Lord Arthur''s revenge for the attack on his own property. For a villa in the main city of Bama, there are no official clansmen in the villa, only a few stewards. It was such a loss that Lord Arthur killed the top aristocrat, mather star, where the mather family was located. It was said that Lord Arthur was not satisfied with the loss of the Martha family and was still dealing with the Martha family. "Lord Arthur, this has nothing to do with the Keith family!" Duke Adiss''s voice had changed, he said in a quick voice. "It doesn''t matter. After searching, we can know that the believers of the five levels of evil spirits came to Bama star from your villa, and they also left here." David said faintly, then he continued with a cold smile: "otherwise, we won''t let the law enforcement team intervene, I will solve the problem myself!" When David said this, let alone the Duke of ADIS, even the chief law enforcement officer of Clarence changed his face. Lord Arthur could solve the problem himself. You don''t have to think about it. Just look at so many noble families that have been slaughtered. The Duke of ADIS did not speak any more. He stepped aside and motioned to Clarence''s attorney general to search. He would rather fall into the hands of the law enforcement team than be watched by Lord Arthur. The consequences of the two are completely different. "Enter the search!" Clarence''s chief law enforcement officer now understood what had happened to the Keith family, and the search team had arrived, he waved and ordered. In the great world of God, there are two kinds of crimes that can not be offset by noble status. One is betraying God, the other is blasphemy, colluding with cult believers, and almost all of these two kinds of crimes are involved. The believers of evil gods believe in evil gods and collude with them, which is hard to be offset by nobility. The most important thing is that all people who belong to God in the big world abhor the followers of evil gods, because their evil deeds often lead to the death of a large number of civilians. They act without any taboo and are despised by the great world of gods. Clarence''s law enforcement chief had sympathy for Duke Adiss at first, but when he knew the reason, the trace of sympathy disappeared. Prince Adiss watched the search team enter, but he was still a bit lucky. The mechanism in the villa is not an ordinary mechanism, it is written by the master of the mechanism. In addition, the "gods at dusk" sent people to help strengthen it. It is very difficult to find out. David did not directly point out the location of the agency. This face should be given to the chief law enforcement officer Clarence. If he points out it again when he has no harvest, he will not feel like guiding the law enforcement team. "Chief of the report, no one found it!" The captain of the search team came out of the villa and bowed to report. A glimmer of joy flashed across Duke ADIS''s face when he heard the news, but he controlled it well. Lord Gould''s eyes flashed with doubt. He looked at David and saw that David still had a smile on his face and his heart was calm. "Have you examined it carefully?" Clarence asked, frowning. The chief justice Clarence didn''t believe that the two Lords would come to Bama to do boring things and wronged the Keith family. To be honest, the Keith family was not worthy of their presence. "Go to the basement and put the single person portal on the left side is not a long-standing thing. This can be seen from the modern alchemy patterns. However, if there are ancient patterns on such a portal, there is only one explanation. Someone who has mastered the ancient patterns built the single man portal for the Keith family.Not to mention how much this anonymous single portal violates the law, it is said that only a small number of cult believers can understand the ancient patterns. The reason why the ancient patterns are lost, and the reason why the powerful patterns are lost is that many of them are related to the ancient gods. After the five gods ruled the god world, the old patterns were banned. Without inheritance, the ancient patterns quickly disappeared in the mainstream world. If the Duke of ADIS had obtained a single portal from another place, as long as he passed the inquisition of the God of the temple of justice, his guilt would not be too great. At most, he would only pay compensation. But the Duke of ADIS knew that he could not pass the inquest of the God of the temple of justice. He was pale and bowed his head and handed over his space items and his insignia. "Two lords, I need to escort the Duke of ADIS back. Thank them for their help in finding out the evil hidden in the main city of Bama." Clarence, chief law enforcement officer, bowed and said goodbye. Although it was night, villa No. 12 is located in the center of the main city of Bama, and the action of the law enforcement team can not be concealed. When the onlookers saw Lord Arthur, they were already in silence for the Keith family. Among the people who could not offend God in the big world, Lord Arthur was definitely the top one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "Lord Arthur, I will visit garmi in two days!" Lord Gould said to David as he left. "I welcome you to Jamie!" David replied with a smile and a bow. At this time, Lord Gould naturally returned to the mein family, but David did not return to garmi. He sent an order to the dekens housekeeper. When he arrived at the planetary portal, he received a message from the housekeeper. The information sent by the housekeeper is about Degas. Of course, these are basic information. More detailed information will take some time. Degas is a very common planet, not too special production, there is no famous aristocrats, very common resources, only about 50 million people. There are many such planets belonging to the big world. With the development ability of God in the big world, it is very normal for a planet with tens of millions of people, while the planets with hundreds of millions of people are better planets. David sits on the body of the shadowy pterosaur, which inspires the ability of invisibility. The administrator of the star gate in the main city of Bama suddenly found that the portal flickered inexplicably, as if someone was using it, but they didn''t see anyone. The administrator quickly inquired, but found that someone really used the star level portal, but his authority is not enough to query. This is also the first time that David has used his status as a member of the Supreme Council. His spirit is connected to the star gate. He can choose to use the ability of "alchemist" to forcibly crack down on the power of the planetary portal. However, when he connected his mind to the planet portal, he was surprised to find that he had the authority of the planet portal himself. Or it should be said that all members of the Supreme Council have certain rights to the public portal, which saves David from the trouble of forcing him to crack it. He has added a permission check limit to his use of the star gate. Using this method will leave records, but now he does not care about these records. After setting the authority, only members of the Supreme Council can view them. When David reappeared, he was already in front of the star portal in the main city of Degas. Due to its invisibility and the small number of people using the star gate at night, some of the portal managers were lax and did not keep their eyes on the portal and did not see the sudden light of the portal. "Xiaobai, try to find that breath!" David called Xiaobai and asked. Xiaobai is located in the area covered by the shadow pterosaur. Influenced by invisibility, Xiaobai turns its body around anxiously, but it can''t smell any breath. "Invisible" state, David and Xiaobai are in a special space layer, there is no breath of the main space. David also found the problem, his spirit swept through six portal managers, and the "hypnotic" talent was activated. After that, shadowpterosaurs removed their invisibility ability and appeared in the air. The sky is very dark, and the color of the "shadow pterosaur" is suitable for the night. Although the "invisibility" is removed, it is difficult to find the "shadow pterosaur" in the sky without careful inspection. The six portal managers not far away could have easily found the shadowy pterosaur in front of the planetary portal and sent out an alarm. However, the six portal managers were like blind people. They did not see the ghost pterosaur. In their eyes, there was nothing there. In their subconscious mind, they forcibly excluded the ghost pterosaur from their sight. Xiaobai came to the main space, immediately began to work, it sniffed hard, and soon got the results. Xiaobai showed David a direction, but this discovery made David happy. To tell you the truth, David thought that the fifth level bishop would teleport a few more times to make it more difficult for his followers. Unexpectedly, the other party was so careless that he would return to his hometown once. In fact, it can''t be blamed for bishop Gershwin''s fifth level. He can''t think of any extraordinary creature that can track him. He has the ability of space. Although he can only move 50 meters at a time, he can always use the ordinary way of tracking breath. After several times, he can''t locate. In addition, the portal of villa No. 12 in the main city of Bama is a highly hidden portal specially prepared for senior personnel of the "twilight of the gods". It has existed for more than 20 years and has never had any problems during this period. Most importantly, bishop V of Gershwin believed in his own strength, and even if he was tracked down by the fifth level Templars, he could escape in time. The reason is that bishop Gershwin''s fifth level is strong in space ability. Although he can''t defeat level 5 Templars 100% in his combat power, he wants to get rid of him 100%. With the guidance of Xiaobai, David deliberately hid his own breath. Under the cover of the night, no one found him. This is also related to the fact that there are no powerful knights on the surface of Degas, and the strongest Knights here are only at the level of level 3 earth knights. The level of level 3 land knight is the normal configuration of ordinary planets. Level 4 sky Knight will only appear on important planets.The breath extended out of the main city of Degas and went eastward. After a hundred kilometers'' journey, David saw a castle in front of him. The location of the castle was in the line of the fifth Bishop''s advance, which made David wonder if the castle was the target. He didn''t want to get close to him like this. He was a fifth level bishop with space ability. He could sense any enemy who was close to him just by his fifth level spirit perception ability. David took the shadow pterosaur around in a big circle and came to the other side of the castle. There, Xiaobai did not find the smell of the fifth level bishop. This made David sure that the fifth level bishop was in the castle. He took Xiaobai into the calling ring and did not use the shadow pterosaur. The "invisible" talent of "shadow pterosaur" is really very powerful, but the fifth level bishop tracked this time is a space talent. David can''t guarantee that the fifth level bishop can find the "invisibility" of "shadow pterosaur". so David chose his own way. He activated the body of Lei Guang, then transferred an electric light from the "lightning pattern" in the soul space, and then activated the "underground stealth" into the ground. Ten meters underground, David approached the castle in the form of electric light. Bishop V of Gershwin lay comfortably in his rocking chair, with two maids serving him, occasionally bringing him fruits and drinks. In Degas, bishop Gershwin was not a cult follower, but a baron, Baron Gershwin. No one would have thought that a fifth level bishop of the "twilight of the gods" would be a nobleman and a baron. Even in the whole castle, no one knows the identity of bishop Gershwin, which is one of his hiding places. Perhaps many people, even the temple, think that evil believers should stay away from the crowd and hide in no one''s place, but bishop V of Gershwin is different. He likes to enjoy life, which has nothing to do with his faith. Bishop V of Gershwin did not think about the tasks of the day, and those small tasks were not worth thinking about. Just as bishop Gershwin was enjoying himself, he suddenly sensed the subtle fluctuation of space energy, which could not have been found by other fifth level bishops. But bishop Gershwin''s fifth level has a talent for space. He is extremely sensitive to the energy of space. Bishop Gershwin opened his eyes abruptly and looked at the fluctuation of space energy. When he looked at the empty place, there was a pair of eyes looking at him. David and Bishop Gershwin looked at each other at different levels of space. David saw the change in Bishop Gershwin''s face. When the fifth bishop of Gershwin took precautions and his face showed a look of surprise and amazement, David also understood that bishop Gershwin had discovered the shadow servant. This is not the first time that shadow guards have been discovered. The earliest reason is that they are too weak to be perceived when they meet powerful people. After his strength was improved, the shadow servant was found by Gladstone, the God of plague, but he was never found again. Without any hesitation, the shadow attendant immediately summoned all the twelve fifth level Templars and nine energy separators to surround the fifth level bishops of Gershwin. Bishop V of Gershwin only felt his scalp numb. He did not deal with level 5 Templars, but he had never met so many level V Templars at the same time. He has no intention to fight at all. He is not a God. Fighting with so many level 5 templars is the result of ten deaths and no life. Bishop V of Gershwin''s figure flashed and disappeared from the reclining chair. The fifth level Templar grabbed him and fell into the air. David outside the castle is also a surprise, how he did not think that this has not lost the way of attack, but lost today. David underestimated the reaction speed of a fifth level bishop. Bishop Gershwin discovered the shadow servant in advance, which made him alert in time. Bishop V of Gershwin is on the alert. His mental reaction speed at level 5 is faster than that of level 5 Templars, so he only discovers danger at an early moment and uses space ability to escape. Bishop Gershwin was already in another room of the castle when he reappeared. Then he moved continuously and left the castle with two breaths. Behind him, the castle that belongs to him, with a loud noise, 12 level-5 Templars and 9 energy split broke the castle and chased out. Bishop V of Gershwin had no time to grieve. After many years of hard work, he had created an identity that had been destroyed. Now he only wanted to escape immediately, and the farther he fled, the better. David''s position is exactly the direction to the main city, which is his conclusion after analysis and judgment. First of all, I don''t know whether it''s for prudence that bishop V of Gershwin did not build portal in his castle, but used planetary portal. Perhaps bishop V of Gershwin thought that the less clues he had, the deeper he could hide, or because of the material problem of the portal. In the end, it was very difficult for cult followers to obtain high-level materials.So David''s stay between the castle and the main city is in the kilometer range. When bishop Gershwin V left the castle, it was exactly where David was, and David was underground, and Bishop Gershwin was on the ground. After a long time of tracking, David knew the movement habits of bishop Gershwin five. This kind of mobile habit is developed for a long time, and the more likely it is to move according to the long-term habit in the more critical time. Just as bishop Gershwin five chose another 50 meter space transfer, he was surrounded by a black spear as soon as he appeared. These black spears have a very toxic effect on the five level spears, and the strength of the black Spears is not enough. However, 96 spears form a complex cavalry battle array, which will seal all the positions he appears. In the moment bishop Gershwin five found that he was wrong, he immediately activated the space barrier and blocked the black spear outside. Although he was quick in motion, the black spear took the lead. Although bishop Gershwin was not seriously injured, a black spear swept his arm skin. Most importantly, bishop Gershwin 5 was interrupted by these attacks when he wanted to transfer it to 50 meters again using space capabilities. When using space ability, it can not be affected by the rest, especially when unexpected objects contact the body, it will break the balance of space, which will cause the space ability to be interrupted during the exhibition. David needed the interruption of space ability, and he had no idea that he would leave the bishop of Gershwin five with 96 black spears. But he did not expect that bishop Gershwin''s defense would be so low that he could not break the defense of the fifth Paladin by using spirit to manipulate 96 black spears. David did not know that the general defensive power of the fifth bishop was lower than that of the paladin of level 5, which was determined by the professional attribute. Even though the fifth bishop has developed to have a certain melee ability, the fifth bishop evolved from the long-range spiritual attacker. Compared with the real melee level 5 Paladin, the defense level of both sides is not the same level. More importantly, in order to make it easier to perform, the five level bishops rarely equip armor, and the weight of the armor will affect their flexibility. What they are better at is to pull apart and win at speed by long-range attack. Bishop Gershwin, who had been forced to suppress the poison in his body, temporarily isolated it with space energy, but it was not a long-term plan. He was not too worried about the poison. As long as he could escape, there were some studies on the poison in the five Archbishop of "the dusk of gods", which could relieve him of the poison. The power of the black Spears was too weak, and Bishop Gershwin used the space barrier to push the black spear away, giving him the distance to use the space ability. Bishop Gershwin five finally demonstrated his space ability again and left the surrounding area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Bishop Gershwin was relieved when he successfully displayed his spatial ability. This time, the enemy encircled him was powerful, but it could make him famous. The success of escaping from the siege of twelve fifth level Templars and nine separate energy bodies can definitely rank among the top five level bishops. When he reappeared, a figure appeared beside him, and a pale golden sword light cleaved. "Another fifth level Templar!" Bishop V of Gershwin was shocked. He didn''t love to fight, because there were still a group of fifth level Templars chasing after him, and ninety-six black spears that were manipulating were also chasing him. Gershwin''s fifth level Bishop''s spatial ability was used. He disappeared again. This time, he was sure that the other side would not be able to follow him. But when he appeared, he felt the same space energy. The shadow came to him easily, and a sword light swept by. Bishop V of Gershwin glanced at the shadow of a fifth level Templar on a black flying mount before using his space ability. In an instant, the fifth bishop of Gershwin knew who this was. This was the legendary Lord Arthur, the powerful and mysterious existence. Bishop Gershwin V launched a chase battle with David. David has a 30% chance to judge the next transmission position of bishop Gershwin. However, the talent distance of "instant movement" of "ghost pterosaur" has already exceeded 100 meters. After such a period of growth, the ability of "instant movement" of "shadow pterosaur" has improved rapidly, and it can be easily used in a distance of 200 meters. Therefore, no matter how the bishop of Gershwin escaped, he would be quickly approached by the "ghost pterosaur". Each time, the ability to use space constantly appeared from one place to another, and David felt that he would soon be able to catch up with the fifth Archbishop of Gershwin. Of course, this is because the "shadow pterosaur" is growing rapidly in the pursuit. It is the first time that the "shadow pterosaur" has encountered such an opponent, just like it was born. The "shadow pterosaur" soon got used to this kind of battle through space. Bishop Gershwin, on the contrary, felt more and more difficult, and every time David appeared, the sword that struck him threatened him more and more. This time, bishop Gershwin looked at the five level Templars who were chasing them from afar. Only nine of them were fast enough to catch up, and the remaining twelve were far behind. "Two rest time!" Bishop V of Gershwin judged that he had only two rest time to fight David. He didn''t want to escape any more. If he didn''t kill Lord Arthur, he might be forced to fight after Lord Arthur''s pursuit and several space movements. At that time, he didn''t prepare in time. Instead, he would be prepared now. Bishop V of Gershwin doesn''t want to drag on any more. This is Degas, and there is no portal except the planetary portal. And Lord Arthur will not let him use the star level portal, and Degas has no other level five strongmen, which can not affect their pursuit. It is very unfavorable for bishop V of Gershwin to drag on like this all the time. So the next time the ability to use space appeared 50 meters away, bishop V of Gershwin did not use space ability to leave, but a space blade appeared in his hand. David was surprised that bishop Gershwin did not escape again. However, he did not care. The light sword of the fifth grade in his hand was chopped down. Bishop Gershwin''s fifth level sneered at David, but the "ghost pterosaur" was faster than David''s reaction. When bishop Gershwin used the space blade to chop, the "shadow pterosaur" seemed to find some delicious food. When he stretched out his head, it was like a peck. The space blade, which could threaten the level 5 strongman, was crushed by the "shadow pterosaur" with one bite, and turned into a little bit of space force, and then swallowed by the "shadow pterosaur". This accident not only surprised bishop Gershwin V, but also David. He was extremely worried when he saw the shadow pterosaur pecking the space blade with a five level beak. Originally, David was ready to use the force of five levels of space to block the space blade. Unexpectedly, it was easily solved by the shadow pterosaur. If the fifth bishop of Gershwin used other types of attacks, the shadow pterosaur would not have been able to help David. However, the fifth bishop of Gershwin met the specialty of "shadow pterosaur" when he used this kind of space energy attack. In the eyes of "shadow pterosaur", the space blade was more like a delicious food. David was not idle. His level five light sword continued to chop down. Bishop Gershwin had no time to attack and use his space ability to dodge. The only way to do this was to use space barrier. Bishop V of Gershwin is very confident about his own space barrier. His space barrier defense is very good, and he can resist several attacks of the fifth level Templar without collapsing. With that time, he has enough time to use his spatial ability to escape.David''s power is too great for him to judge precisely because he is more powerful than he should be at his level. When bishop Gershwin saw that David''s light sword of level five did not shine with the light of level five blood force, his heart was more stable. Without the help of level five blood force, this attack could not hurt David. Bishop V of Gershwin has decided not to attack David any more. He will try his best to escape. It''s true that "shadowy pterosaur" is probably his nemesis. He has the same spatial ability, but his moving distance is obviously longer than that of him. When he uses space ability, he will be destroyed by "shadow pterosaur". He has no time to try again. Bishop Gershwin was thinking about it when David''s class five light sword hit the space barrier. The space barrier made a light crack. After the light sword in David''s hand split the space barrier, it continued to strike the fifth bishop of Gershwin without stopping. And the light sword suddenly speeds up to several times the speed of the attack just now, so that the fifth bishop of Gershwin has no place to dodge. David has been controlling his attack speed. His attack speed has been extremely terrible for a long time because the Fighting Angel Crystal has strengthened his body again. In the past, the constant use of the ability of "instant movement" made David realize that the "shadow pterosaur" is growing rapidly. How could David miss such a good opportunity? Anyway, bishop V of Gershwin has been under control. It''s only a matter of time before we kill bishop Gershwin. After the shadow pterosaur was able to catch up with the fifth level bishop of Gershwin, together with the counter attack of the fifth level bishop of Gershwin, David decided not to wait any longer. The sudden acceleration of the fifth level light sword made bishop Gershwin''s fifth level light sword even had no time to react, so he was stabbed into the heart by the fifth level light sword. Master level "Knight inherits swordsmanship", when launching an attack, David naturally chooses the most concise and effective lethal attack method. Bishop V of Gershwin was stabbed in the heart. Before he died, his eyes flashed with confusion. "Why is Lord Arthur so powerful that the normal level 5 Templars can''t break through the space barrier for a short time, is broken by Lord Arthur with a sword!" "Why Lord Arthur''s sword speed is so fast that it almost exceeds the reaction ability of bishop Gershwin, which is the fifth level spirit reaction ability!" With doubts in his heart, bishop Gershwin fell from the air. Instead of picking it up, David controlled the shadow waiter to suck out the spirit of bishop Gershwin''s fifth level, and then lifted up the body with his spirit. This powerful presence, approaching without 100% confirmation of death, is a very dangerous act. The best way to detect death is to let the shadow servant suck out the soul. David put the body of bishop Gershwin into the space pendant. He sat on the back of "shadow pterosaur" and entered the "invisible" state. The shadow attendant also separated a fifth level Templar from the energy. He summed up the gains and losses of this battle in his heart. First of all, he underestimated the fifth level bishop. The fifth level bishop may not have the frontal defense and attack power of the fifth level Templar, but the fifth level Bishop''s ability is more strange. Take bishop Gershwin''s fifth order, for example. David believes that the siege that is 100% certain is to let bishop Gershwin leave. Fortunately, David himself made careful calculations for every action. He chose to block the way of the fifth bishop of Gershwin, so that he could stop the fifth bishop of Gershwin. David shook his head and patted the shadow pterosaur as he flew to the castle where the fifth bishop of Gershwin had fled. At this time, the castle was already in chaos, and the sudden battle was very short, but everyone could see that their Baron had a problem. Maybe the people in these castles don''t recognize the Templars, but no one can''t recognize the energy. The level 5 Templar''s energy avatar is simply the symbol of level 5 Templar Knight. Therefore, after discovering as many as nine energy avatars, according to the most basic judgment, they suspected that their Baron had a big problem. David came here to find out some clues about the fifth bishop of Gershwin. He has not checked the space items of bishop Gershwin. He came to the castle first because he was worried that the clues here would be destroyed. In addition, he has to clean up the memory of all the people here. If he doesn''t get the "hypnotic" talent, he will choose to kill all the people here. Now you don''t have to do that now. The "hypnotic" talent will be used to erase all the memories of the whole castle tonight. As for the clues left by Bishop Gershwin, David was very disappointed. There was nothing special here except that the ordinary Baron should have. David did not stay any more. He once again used the authority of the Supreme Council member in the "stealth" state and returned to garmi through the star level portal. Instead of returning to garmi''s castle, he came to the mountain''s secret chamber and entered the space debris.Sitting on the rooftop chair of the castle in the space debris, David''s spirit enters the space pendant and sweeps over the body of the fifth bishop of Gershwin. There is a space object on the body of bishop Gershwin V. It is a space ring. The appearance is very ordinary, but the internal space is huge, with an area of 1000 square meters and a height of 20 meters. "Poor!" This is David''s first thought after sweeping through the interior of the space ring. Of course, this is relatively speaking, for ordinary nobles, even for level 4 sky knights, the wealth in the space ring is also good. However, bishop of Gershwin is a top five. The wealth in the space ring is relatively small, especially in terms of resources. The only thing that interested David was a book, a very thick book. David doesn''t know the words in the book. This is definitely not his ignorance. It can be said that his knowledge reserve is comparable to that of the whole god world and the interstellar Federation. Through the light sphere of knowledge, he can easily obtain the most proud knowledge of others in his life. He has gathered the knowledge of many top talents in various industries. It makes David feel that strange words are too rare. The most special feature of this book lies in its material. The paper used in the book is made of the skin of some kind of creature. However, there is a kind of smell on the skin. This book is made by the skin of level five life. From this point, we can see the particularity of this book. If there is no important information recorded in it, David doesn''t believe it. With great curiosity, or because the rest of the space ring had nothing to look at, David took out the book and returned to garmi. He went to another secret room, where the super server was located. David opened the light curtain and entered the management interface of the super server. Now, the development of garmi star is stable, and the resource utilization rate of super server is not high, only about 30%. He took out a book from the space pendant, which was scanned into the database by the super server. The books obtained from many noble families, together with those from the Lord''s "star flying boat", and all the books in several castles, were taken by him. Piles of books are scanned into the database by the super server, complementing the super server''s understanding of God''s big world. David wanted to do this work for a long time, but he didn''t do it because of the delay. A lot of knowledge about God belongs to the big world is passed on through books. Although the books on David''s side are not comprehensive, they can also represent the knowledge system of God''s big world to a certain extent. Super server scanning speed is very fast, as long as David sent the book, scanning light through once, will import all the content into the database. It seems that there are a lot of books, but in fact, it took only a few hours to transfer the knowledge of God''s great world for thousands of years into the super server. This was just the first step, after which David allowed the intelligent system to use half the resources of the super server to analyze and organize the contents of books. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 At noon the next day, the intelligent system had finished sorting out the scanned books of God''s great world and rebuilt a system completely different from that of the interstellar Federation. This system includes words, history, economy, politics, military affairs, gods and so on. It contains almost all aspects of God''s belonging to the great world, as well as all that has been recorded. Moreover, the intelligent system also analyzes and deduces many contents that are not available according to these known parts. Of course, the accuracy of these contents is not certain, but it is also in line with the reasonable deduction of the God belongs to the big world. David didn''t do this just for this. He took out the book with strange words and scanned it into the database of super server by intelligent system. The task after the intelligent system is to analyze the meaning of the strange words according to the knowledge that God belongs to the big world. David doesn''t believe that there is no clue to this strange writing. Anyway, this kind of writing is still the word of God belongs to the big world. Even if it is weird, it can''t be separated from the culture of God''s big world. It is believed that with 50% of the resources of the super server and the complete knowledge system of God''s world as the support, it is very possible to analyze strange words thoroughly. Busy here, David is back in space debris again. He called the shadow waiter to his side and put his hand on his shoulder. David''s spirit has been stuck at the value of 10.99 for a long time. All the soul energy he got before was used to resurrect level 4 sky knight. This is why he was promoted to level 5 Templar at a very fast speed. Now he finally does not have to use his soul energy for other places. He can absorb and improve his soul strength by himself. This is the first time that David got the soul energy from the spirit of the fifth level spirit man of Gershwin. When his spirit entered the shadow body, he immediately felt the pure and huge soul energy. The great spiritual energy provided by Bishop Gershwin is far more than that of David who killed the Templars of level 5. In terms of soul strength, the two are not of the same level. David also had a guess in his heart that he was the fifth level spirit. Although his spirit had not much reference value due to the special way of obtaining it, the strength of the fifth level spirit could be seen from his body. This time, he did not share the harvest with the shadow attendant. He needed to break through the barrier of his own spirit and have stronger strength to obtain more soul energy. David orders the shadow master to introduce the soul energy into his body, and his mind enters into the soul space. His soul space is already a small world, but actually he can control only a small part of the small world, where is his soul fortress and a small piece of land outside. The huge soul energy entered the small world and formed the soul energy rain fog above the soul fortress. However, the soul energy rain fog is not as real as before. The rain fog transformed by the spirit energy of level 5 spirit is light gold. The light gold rain falls to the ground, and the small world area he can control continues to spread from the land he has already controlled outside the soul fortress. He can feel that the land on the ground is becoming a part of his soul space and is completely integrated with him. The light golden rain lasts only more than ten minutes, but it doubles the size of the small world that he controls. The result brightened David''s eyes. He thought it was almost impossible to take the whole small world for his own use. Now he sees hope. He has always been in the wrong direction. The soul energy of a level 5 spirit is even more effective than all the souls of level 5 Templars he has absorbed. This is not to say that the soul strength of level 5 Templars really needs more than 10 persons to add up to compare with a level 5 bishop. However, the level 5 bishop is not only a level 5 soul, but also reaches level 5 spirit, and its soul energy concentration has been increased by a whole level. The level of soul energy can even be made up by a hundred times at the lower level. If there is a difference of two or three levels of soul energy, it will take tens of millions of soul energy to compare. At the fifth level, it seems that the number of souls of bishops can no longer be made up for. Of course, it may be that David has never killed more lives and obtained hundreds of millions or even billions of soul energy, which is beyond comparison. When David opened his eyes, he felt his mind clear for a while, and his spirit expanded outward until he stopped at a distance of two thousand meters. His heart a joy, which represents that his spirit has been greatly improved, but it seems that he did not feel the spiritual upsurge brought by spiritual promotion. David feels that his spirit has improved a little. Although his spiritual scope has doubled, he just feels that his promotion is not spiritual promotion. Sure enough, when he ordered the shadow agent to activate the attribute panel, he saw "spirit: 10.99". His spirit did not rise to 11 o''clock, but kept the original value.David didn''t frown, but he was relieved immediately. It was just a fifth bishop who had so much promotion. There was no satisfaction. Since there are five bishops who have come to him on their own initiative, it means that he will meet more of them later. In David''s eyes, every bishop of the fifth level represents a lot of soul energy. Most importantly, if the fifth bishop kills more, it has only advantages, and will not be affected by the temple, and even more meritories can be obtained by this. After reaching the top aristocracy, the meritorious medal exchanged more goods. Like grade 5 materials, they can be exchanged directly through great skill. Other items of Tiancai and earth treasure level can also be exchanged through great skill. These treasures are only open to the top nobles because of the scarcity of data. Even among the top nobles, the five grade materials and the Tiancai earth treasure can only focus on the supply of the most core knights. "Shadow waiter, list the knowledge and light balls you have gained this time!" And David said in a deep voice. Shadow waiter body, vast as the sea of knowledge light ball group flying out of a knowledge ball. David was excited about the knowledge ball, because it was a five level bishop and a space capable five bishop. According to the past experience, the knowledge ball given by the soul with talent ability will be the talent ability knowledge ball. "Space (talent)" knowledge ball, David saw the name of this knowledge ball. The "space" talent is expected, but he doesn''t have much pleasure. He needs to know how the actual effect of the talent is. David sank his mind and ordered the shadow waiter to bring the "space (talent) knowledge ball into his body. "Space (talent)" the light sphere of knowledge enters David from the shadow waiter and appears directly in the soul space. The "space (talent)" knowledge sphere is condensed into a "spatial pattern" above the soul fortress, hovering over the soul fortress, and the "space (talent)" knowledge sphere disappears completely. There was no knowledge passed on to David, leaving only this "spatial pattern". David focused on the spatial pattern and found that the spatial pattern was a wonton, which was completely composed of pure spatial forces, and was constantly replenishing the internal space force through the void. He was helpless in his heart, and the spatial pattern was the most basic pattern like the lightning pattern. This is not to say that the basic pattern is not good, but the basic pattern is the basic of all such energy. Without the basic pattern, the ability to be strong is only the root free Ping, which can not afford to consume. For instance, if David did not rely on the space talent of "shadow pterosaur", it would be very difficult for David to catch up with the bishop of gshvin, because the bishop of gshvin can use the space mobility without limitation. David also had the talent of "space breakthrough", which is also the ability of space movement. However, David activated it by the space energy within the "extraordinary army spike". At that time, it took six hours to wait for the "super army spike" to recover space energy by using the talent of "space penetration". After that, although the space energy of "shadow pterosaur" can be used at any time, it is not his own energy. Each time it is applied, it is necessary to contact the "shadow pterosaur" first and borrow from the "shadow pterosaur". It doesn''t matter if it''s against a regular opponent, but if it''s a strong opponent, the time gap can be fatal. But the biggest weakness of basic pattern is that there is no specific use method, just like there is no treasure mountain in the sky, but there is no way to take out the treasure. Of course, David''s "space penetration" talent can be used at any time after, but the distance of 10 meters is really too short, which is no difference between David''s ability to use "space breakthrough" talent and his extreme speed. The talent ability of "space breakthrough" is only level 3, which is very inconsistent with his level 5 strength. David suddenly laughed, and he could not exclaim his greed. After he had the talent of space, he had the possibility of having all the talent abilities related to space. In the future, if you kill powerful space creatures, you may gain the corresponding space ability, even he can obtain the space related ability from the cult believers. David doesn''t believe bishop Gershwin can develop all the space capabilities of himself, such as the space barrier, the space edge, the space movement and so on. David himself tried to develop special abilities, but he found that unless he was lucky, the success rate of developing special abilities would be as low as outrageous. He does not believe that bishop Gershwin is smarter than him. Bishop Gershwin five can have so many space abilities, which can only show that the cult organizations behind the bishop of gshvin have space ability inheritance. David wants to break the book that bishop Gershwin has carried, and also wants to get the information about the power behind the bishop. Even David even thinks that book is a Book of space ability inheritance.David''s hand did not leave the shadow server''s shoulder. His consciousness entered the shadow servant''s body and found another thing he wanted, which was the fifth level soul source of bishop Gershwin. He uses the spirit to include the five levels of soul origin, pulling it into his own soul space. Different from the previous five level soul origin, bishop Gershwin''s fifth level soul source was pulled into his soul space. From the pale gold level five soul source, an illusory figure appeared, which was exactly the appearance of bishop Gershwin''s fifth level. This illusory figure frantically struggling, seems to know the end of the day. David did not expect that there would still be a consciousness belonging to bishop Gershwin in the origin of the fifth level soul. However, the consciousness was obviously not intelligent, only the instinct of bishop Gershwin. In fact, this is a special ability of the fifth level bishops, or a special ability that all level five spiritual persons can possess. It''s just that David''s time to become a level five spirit person is too short, and he has not obtained the corresponding inheritance, so he doesn''t know it. Level 5 spirituals can integrate their spirit with a part of their souls to obtain a spiritual avatar, which is very similar to that of level 5 Templar Knights. However, the main body of the fifth level Templar''s energy body is the fusion of the force of the fifth level blood and a part of the soul, born in the heart sea space. The spirit of the fifth level spirit is the spirit of the fifth level and a part of the soul fusion, born in the soul space. Both of them can take the place of noumenon, but the spirit body is far less powerful than the energy body. Once the battle breaks out in a very short time, it will consume more than half of the spiritual energy. Therefore, level 5 spiritualists have another choice, that is to turn part of their souls into primitive consciousness and integrate them into the source of level 5 souls. In case the noumenon dies, the level 5 soul source has a chance to use other bodies to live again. Of course, this is not without defects. The basic innate ability of the body can not be taken away. Only some acquired abilities and combat experience can be taken away. If you successfully use the level 5 soul source to resurrect, the new body with level 5 soul source will have no threshold at least until it reaches level 5. However, it will lose its original basic ability and its combat power will drop to the lowest level of level 5. It is very troublesome for the spirit of level 5 to find a new carrier. Generally speaking, those who are prepared to do so will prepare the carrier in advance, especially those who find their own special talents and abilities. This is also a secret that only level five spirit people know. Many disciples of level five spirit may be carriers of level five spirit. Using this kind of carrier, we can reduce the loss of strength to the greatest extent, and make our own strength recover to the former position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Level five spirituals store part of their souls in the source of the fifth level soul and turn them into primitive consciousness. This is not only the fifth level bishop will do this, but also the fifth level sacrifice will do the same. However, their purposes are different. The fifth level bishops are enemies in the divine world. Even if they are powerful, their lives will be in danger at any time. Using this method can give them a chance to revive. But the five level sacrifice is to bring their own soul consciousness back to the gods for the sake of the origin of the five levels of souls, which will make them return to the gods with stronger strength and more attention from the gods. David didn''t know about this. He only knew that bishop Gershwin had residual consciousness in his fifth level soul source, and he didn''t know how to get rid of it. Although this is his soul space, it is very simple for him to disperse the origin of level five soul, but it is a highly skilled job to separate the residual consciousness from it, and his ability is far from meeting the requirements. He doesn''t want to destroy the five level soul source, even if he doesn''t use the level five soul source to revive bishop Gershwin, it can also add a soul part to him. When David looked at the crazy struggling figure for a moment, he could not make up his mind. The two crystals above the soul space gave off light, and the light was directed at the figure of bishop Gershwin, the fifth level bishop of Gershwin. Bishop Gershwin''s physical struggle suddenly stopped, and then his face slowly disappeared, leaving only a blank face, which was extremely strange. The fifth level soul source was led to the ninety-six level five soul origin, and a light golden light connected the ninety-six level five soul origin with the fifth level soul origin of bishop Gershwin. After a period of time, David felt that he had a soul body, and there seemed to be something in it. But his research on the soul was not enough to control the special existence in the soul. David saw the origin of the fifth level soul which belonged to bishop Gershwin. The face of the figure above changed from blank to David''s face, which was the most original face of David. David was a little surprised how long he hadn''t used his original face. When he withdrew from the soul space, he put his spirit into the space pendant and felt the body of bishop Gershwin. The body of bishop Gershwin was injured in the heart. He was killed by a blow, and his whole body vitality was not dissipated, so he was put into the space Pendant by David. David extracted an immortal vitality from his bones, and the spirit carried it into the heart of the fifth bishop of Gershwin. David then removed the body of bishop Gershwin V from the space pendant and held it in the air with his spirit. After the repair of the damaged heart of bishop Gershwin, several breaths were completely recovered, and the rest of the immortal vitality continued to flow around the body of bishop Gershwin V to rekindle the extinguished vitality. The White Lightning on David''s fingers twinkled, and the fingers touched the heart of bishop Gershwin v. the electric light stimulated the heart. The heart that stopped beating was instantly reactivated and blood began to flow in the body. Bishop of Gershwin''s fifth order was breathing again, and his body was restored to be just like that of ordinary people. Of course, due to the loss of his soul, bishop V of Gershwin was still alive. David didn''t know what kind of fighting power he would gain from resurrecting the fifth level bishop, but he wanted to try it. Even if he failed, he could take back his soul, and he would not lose anything. In any case, the immortal vitality, which is regarded as a rare treasure by other people and even gods, keeps flowing in his hands and has little value. David introduced the newly assimilated fifth level soul of bishop Gershwin into his body. At the moment when the source of the fifth level soul entered the fifth level bishop of Gershwin, David felt that the shadow in the fifth level soul source which was not under his control turned into a little golden light, and each golden light was a pattern. David looked at the patterns, which represented special abilities, such as space barrier, space blade, space movement and so on. He was secretly pleased that these abilities were all the abilities that made him envious. They really belonged to the abilities possessed by level five spirit. David does have two super level five abilities, namely "plague" and "hypnosis". When the "plague" talent is used, it will affect a whole area. "Hypnosis" can only be used against opponents with weak will and weak spirit. The reason why these two kinds of talent abilities can be called super five level abilities is that on the one hand, they are derived from Gladstone, the God of plague. There is no doubt that the level of super five level of these two kinds of talent abilities is beyond doubt. On the other hand, it is due to the scope of the two talents. The ability of group attack is naturally higher than that of single attack. Of course, the main reason why these two kinds of natural abilities can not threaten the level five strong is David himself. He has not undergone systematic spiritual cultivation, and all the spirit is forced to be promoted through a large number of soul energy. Therefore, his ability to control spirit is far less than that of a real level five spirit person. In addition, his talent ability beyond level five is not completely controllable by level five. This makes the natural ability of Gladstone, the God of plague, to his hands, but the power is greatly reduced.Think of Gladstone, the God of plague during the war of God. Relying on his "hypnotic" talent and his "hypnosis" of the level 5 Templar''s energy, he can control the body of a level 5 Templar who is on another planet from a distant space. In fact, David can''t use the ability of level 5 spirit man to fight the real level 5 strongmen. All the level 5 Temple Knights he successfully killed before were attacked and killed by many level 5 Templars under his command. Only the hapless bishop of Gershwin, who met the newly promoted David, became the fifth level Templar who died under David''s sword. David saw so many abilities that made him envious. He thought that if he could learn all these abilities, he could at least have the fighting ability of a real level five spirit. But when he was so happy in his heart that he wanted to touch those power patterns, he found that his master soul could not touch those power patterns, and those power patterns were just like illusions. David transferred his consciousness to the spirit body in Bishop Gershwin''s fifth level. He felt the difference instantly. There were many experiences in using the abilities of space barrier, space blade and space transmission. He could call several ability patterns in the spirit body at any time to stimulate these abilities. He tried to activate the "space barrier" ability, but found that before activating the "space barrier" ability, he needed the support of space energy. The spirit body can mobilize energy from the master soul. David manipulates the soul sub body to connect with the main soul. From the "space pattern" of the soul space of the main soul, the space energy is transferred into the body of the fifth level Lord religion of Gershwin through the master-slave connection of the two souls. Later, a "space barrier" appeared in front of the fifth bishop of Gershwin. This "space barrier" was very strong in defense, and it was not much different from the previous bishop of Gershwin. David''s face looks strange. Those abilities are there and mastered by his soul incarnation, but they can''t be transferred to his Lord''s soul. Moreover, he was unable to directly learn the abilities of bishop Gershwin''s fifth level Bishop''s soul separation through the connection of the soul. The patterns of those abilities were like a whole, completely solidified in the soul. David can only see the surface of the ability pattern through the master soul. This complex ability pattern is not only the pattern that can be seen on the surface, but also has many layers of strokes that can''t be seen inside. If the ability pattern is an entity, he may master one or two through slow exploration, but this ability pattern, which has been placed in the soul, has no way to start with. Perhaps one day, David through the spirit of the fifth bishop of Gershwin, really study these ability patterns thoroughly, so that the master soul can also try to draw the ability pattern, but it will definitely take a long time. The soul of bishop Gershwin has only some combat experience and ability patterns, and the rest of the cultivation and learning experience is not a trace. David through the soul of the body, but also feel the fifth bishop of Gershwin physical conditions. He wants to know what is the difference between the body of the fifth level Templar and the fifth level bishop. He is also a spirit of level five, but he has no reference significance. His constitution has long been beyond the normal scope due to the transformation of the bald and strong man''s Spirit Crystal. Bishop Gershwin''s body seems to have been strengthened, but these enhancements are much worse than those of the fifth level. In terms of the constitution of bishop Gershwin of the fifth level, it is only close to that of the fourth level sky Knight at most, but the body is nurtured by the spirit of the fifth level and has the characteristics of the fifth level. The characteristic of the fifth level body is easy to fly. It doesn''t need to mobilize any energy. It can fly at will only by virtue of this body. In fact, both sky knights and cult followers can leave the ground at level 4, but that''s not really flying. If you don''t rely on flying mount, the moving speed will be a target in the air. David shakes his head. The fifth level Bishop''s body is not suitable for close combat. He can only provide remote support. He also tried to use the body of bishop Gershwin, and how far away he could control. Perhaps the reason is that the spirit of the fifth level bishop of Gershwin can only be released 200 meters from the body because the spirit of the fifth level bishop of Gershwin can only be released 200 meters. However, David could perceive that the distance was increasing as the spirit body of bishop Gershwin was slowly recovering its soul energy. Now David is short of a spiritual cultivation method that can be applied to the fifth level. He can''t make bishop of Gershwin recover his soul quickly through practice. Then he used the genetic repair module of the interstellar Federation to change the face of bishop Gershwin v. Of course, no matter how the face was changed, David could not summon bishop Gershwin in public. He has five levels of templars around him. He was found to have the support of some forces. But if he had a fifth level bishop around him, he would be regarded as a cult follower. When David became a believer in God''s great world, all that David had would be deprived of, and he would be pursued and killed by God in the great world.One day later, David released twelve Templars to practice together. His five level blood power needed to be increased. He didn''t want to delay too much time. One day later, David left the space debris at the time agreed with Lord Gould. He took the twelve level Four sky Knights left in the space debris as servants and brought them back to the castle of garmi. Originally he planned to stay in garmis castle''s level 4 sky knights, at this time all maintain security in dunl star, he had to call 12 level 4 sky Knight servants from both sides. David changed into a noble dress. These days, the steward dekens was very busy. In addition to the 12 level 4 sky Knights under his control and the 12 level 5 Temple knights in his calling ring, there was only one real human being. He asked the twelve four level sky knights to prepare five alchemy carriages, all of which were of the top Aristocratic Standard. They were obtained from the Baruch family and used for their own use after changing their badges. Today''s David doesn''t care much about the appearance of these items that belonged to other top aristocrats. He is also a top aristocrat. As long as there is no clear evidence, no one can do anything about him. The most important thing is that even if there is clear evidence, as long as he does not betray God, belong to the world, blasphemy, can solve the problem through compensation. So David didn''t take too much care. Some items that were not easy to use before can also be used openly. David didn''t take the alchemy carriage. The five alchemy carriages were driven by five level-4 sky knights to the star gate thousands of miles away. To tell you the truth, none of the weak can come this time. It takes only a short flight to get there. However, the alchemy carriage is a kind of noble dignity. If he is not a familiar friend, David must be prepared and not be rude. The rest of the seven level Four sky Knights stayed in the castle and began to be busy, ready to entertain guests. David stepped out and headed for the 1000 meter planetary portal. His body suddenly disappeared, then appeared at 10 meters, disappeared again, and reappeared at 10 meters. This is his "space breakthrough" ability, which is the worst spatial mobility ability, but it is also the only spatial mobility ability he has mastered. When the distance is more than 200 meters, it can move 50 meters in a second. David can see the relevant patterns through the connection of souls, but he can only use the low-level ability of "space breakthrough", which makes him very helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Although he can only advance 10 meters by using the "space breakthrough" ability, David likes the feeling of moving. He is fascinated by the feeling of walking through space completely relying on his own space ability. Kilometers away, it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the planetary portal. After a while, more than 20 people appeared at one time, most of them were level 5 Templars. "Welcome to Jamie star David bowed to welcome him. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" Lord Gould took the lead. About half of the 20 odd people attended the galasmian reception last time. When they saw David, they all laughed and saluted like old friends. Lord Gould came from noumenon, which showed his mutual trust with Lord Arthur. The rest of the five level Templars came with energy. David''s eyes looked at four strange middle-aged men. All of them were four level sky knights. Their strength was low in the team, but their standing position was behind Lord Gould. This is either the same status as Lord Gould, or it is specially promoted by Lord Gould. "Lord Arthur, let me introduce you to you!" Lord Gould will introduce those who David didn''t know. When introducing four middle-aged strangers, Lord Gould''s face showed a sigh. "These four lords are the Lords of the Berger family, the Goff family, the Cowper family and the cork family. Their former Lord and I are friends of life and death. This time I brought them here to meet you. Please take care of them in the future." Lord Gould solemnly introduced. David knew these four noble families. The original four lords went with Lord Gould to kill Gladstone, the God of plague, and finally died in the hands of Gladstone, the God of plague. Among the twelve fifth level Templars around David, four are lords of the four top nobles. "Four lords, we will have more exchanges in the future, and welcome you to join the Knights Templar reception in the near future." David grinned and bowed to the four Lords. "Lord Arthur, it''s a great honor to accept your invitation." The four lords'' faces showed joy, and they bowed and said. Lord Arthur''s Templars reception is a recent event among the aristocrats. Who does not know. At present, all of them are level 5 Templars. It is said that the only exception is Lord Gould''s eldest son, Knight Charlie, because Knight Charlie and Lord Arthur were friends for a long time. Although all four of them were lords, the family did not have level five Templar Knights. Some of the top nobles did not live up to the name. Fortunately, they were deterred by the death related Temple knights. With the help of Lord Gould at the height of the sun, the family could still support it. In their capacity, they are not eligible to apply for the Knights Templar reception without the personal invitation of Lord Arthur. What made them happy was not only to attend the Knights Templar reception, but also to show Lord Arthur''s attitude towards them, which showed Lord Arthur''s care for the four top nobles to the aristocracy circle. Perhaps Lord Arthur''s influence at this time was more powerful than Lord Gould''s. When David sent out the invitation, he thought that he owed to the four top aristocratic families. He revived the bodies of the four lords as his own help. At this time, the four families were in trouble, and he needed to help them. "Lord Arthur, we don''t have to ride in the alchemy carriage. Let''s go and have a look at the ''warm heart lotus''!" Lord Gould looked at the five alchemy carriages on one side and said with a smile. All the people present were the top of the aristocrats, even if they were not the top nobles, they were also the five level Temple knights. They all saw the special features of the five alchemy carriages, which were the alchemy carriages that the top nobles could make. Lord Arthur has just become a top aristocrat, even if he wants to customize, there is no time to do so. You don''t have to ask more, you can know where it came from, so each person''s expression is different. "Come with me, then!" With a smile, David rose into the air and flew away into the distance. All the more than 20 people who came here were all able to fly, and their lowest strength was a level 4 sky knight. They all followed David. "There is no news about the five Cardinals. You should be more careful when you travel recently. According to the information from the Supreme Council, there is a change in the organization of" the evening of the gods ". This time, they may have done something about qinya manor." Lord Gould, flying in the air, didn''t mean to hide anything from the people around him, and said to David. The fifth level Templars or the fourth level sky knights who can come together are allies who have a very close relationship with Lord Gould. Here are only a part of them. There are still some allies who, for various reasons or believe in Lord Gould, did not come together. Of course, the most important thing is that more than 20 nobles came here this time, which is enough to determine whether the planting of "warm heart lotus" is true. "Don''t worry. I''ve found and solved the fifth order bishop!" David replied with a smile. He openly said that there was a reason for it. Even if Lord Gould did not take the initiative to raise the matter, he would find a chance to tell the news that the fifth order Bishop had been killed by him.It is almost impossible for David to take the initiative to go to the fifth level bishop. With his intelligence network and the weird nature of the fifth level bishop, it is almost impossible. But if he said about the killing of the fifth level bishop, the other fifth level bishops might come to him on their own initiative, which would save him a lot of trouble. As for the danger, after he has reached the level 5 Templar Knight, the level 5 strong can threaten him almost no longer exists. Especially after he has the ability of space, he can use the ability of "space advance" at any time. He can move freely in the sky or underground. It is not easy to encircle him. "Did you solve the fifth order bishop of spatial ability?" Lord Gould asked incredulously. When he said it, he knew he had said something wrong. He was doubting Lord Arthur''s words, but it was really hard for him to believe it. That''s the fifth level bishop with space ability. Although the combat effectiveness can''t be judged, the life-saving ability is definitely in the forefront of the five levels. David took out a sign representing identity from the space pendant, which was found in the space ring of the fifth bishop of Gershwin. This is an alchemy item, whose function is to confirm the identity of the owner of the brand only by verifying the spirit. "It''s the fifth level bishop of the evening of the gods. It''s bad luck for him to meet you!" Said Gould, with a glance of his identity. This kind of identity card which can not be forged appeared in Lord Arthur''s hand, and the owner of the identity card naturally fell into the hands of Lord Arthur. With Lord Arthur''s temperament, there is no way for the master to survive. "Lord Gould, take this identification card. You are also involved in tracking down the fifth level bishop." David casually tossed the ID card to Lord Gould. "I''m not polite. I''ll give you all the credit I''ve redeemed!" Lord Gould knew what David meant and did not refuse to accept it. Gould mainly participated in the competition for the speaker of the supreme assembly. Although he had many supporters, there were also several influential competitors. David gave the ID card to Lord Gould, which meant that he shared half the credit for killing the fifth level bishop to Lord Gould. As long as David said it was a joint killing, the rest of the people could not refute it. With this great credit, Lord Gould''s reputation will be greatly increased, and some of the neutral councillors will turn to support him. We should know that the fifth level bishop has always been a stubborn disease of God in the great world. It is very difficult to kill a fifth level bishop. The fifth level Bishop''s survival ability is extremely strong. The believers of evil gods who do not have strong survival ability have already died before reaching level 5. In front of the public, they handed over an event that could stir up God''s world, which shocked everyone present. After knowing that Lord Arthur killed the fifth level bishop, he showed his terrible strength, and saw the friendship between Lord Arthur and Lord Gould. At this time, the allies who were originally united by "warm heart lotus seed soup" had new reasons to unite them. In the God belongs to the big world, no matter who will put the strength in the first place, strength is the most respected. Lord Arthur killed a fifth level bishop immediately after he became a fifth level Templar Knight. Such a record is worthy of respect. The presence of such strength among allies also makes all allies feel at ease. "In front of us is the planting area of" warm heart lotus " When he came to the sky over a lake, David said, pointing to the lake below. When they lowered their height, they saw that "warm heart lotus leaves" were floating on the lake, and some "warm heart lotus flowers" were open. "The yield is higher than that of qinya lake." Lord Gould said in a flash. There is no need to make a careful comparison. Just look at the area of the lake and the "warm heart lotus" which is obviously more dense than qinya lake. "In terms of planting, the interstellar Federation has a special method!" David said, quite smug. Lord Arthur used a lot of interstellar Federation technology in garmi, which is no secret in the aristocracy circle, and no one is surprised. "It seems that the" warm heart lotus seed soup "will not be nervous in the future A fifth level Templar laughed. The effect of "warm heart lotus seed soup" on the fifth level Temple knights is very obvious, but the production has always been a problem. This has also led to the decrease of the number of "warm heart lotus seed soup" distributed to the five level Temple Knights every month with the increase of five level Temple Knights in Lord Gould''s power alliance. "Since you''ve come to cook lotus for me David said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, he left the water with ten mature "warm heart lotus" wrapped in his spirit. He did not put away the newly picked "warm heart lotus", so he was held by his spirit. "It''s my pleasure to see Lord Arthur do it in person!" More than 20 people said with great joy. As Lord Arthur''s status became higher and higher, the possibility of him cooking in person became less and less likely. This time we can finally see Lord Arthur''s cooking process. How can we not surprise everyone.The intensity of David''s spirit did not attract the special attention of those present. The spirit of level 5 Templars can do such actions. Although it is rare for David to have such spirit as he has just become a level 5 Templar Knight, it is not particularly surprising. Back to the castle, the four level sky Knight servants lead the crowd into the dining room. David''s spirit led dozens of "warm heart lotus" into the restaurant. This is the largest restaurant in the castle. On one side, there are 30 alchemy stoves, which are specially prepared for "warm heart lotus seed soup". His soul is divided into 30 parts and controls 30 alchemy furnaces. Under the precise operation of spirit, the "warm heart lotus" is stripped from the lotus seed. "I didn''t expect Lord Arthur''s cooking to be like this!" Lord Gould exclaimed. Arthur is not in the presence. He just doesn''t use the spirit to watch. Although they are not good cookers, they know the energy required for exquisite food, especially the "warm heart lotus seed soup" which can not be copied by all chefs in the great world. It should be carefully cooked. But in front of them, Lord Arthur cooked 30 pieces at a time. Looking at the flow of cooking, he could not imagine that it was manipulated by spirit. We should know that one mind and several uses is not a special ability. Every top nobleman has it in the inheritance. However, the one mind and several uses is also limited and can not operate too complex things. There is a variety of fire in the pot, but the spirit of David is not ready to be distributed. People in the restaurant can''t help but take a long breath and feel the strong aroma of 30 pieces of "warm heart lotus seed soup". David''s spirit moved. Thirty pots were picked up and the cooked "warm heart lotus seed soup" was poured into 30 small bowls. The small bowls flew up and landed on the dining table in front of more than 20 people, while the remaining bowls were all placed in front of Lord Gould. "Please use it David also sat down and said with a smile. Some people have been holding back for a long time, especially the level 4 sky Knights here. Even if their family has a quota for "warm heart lotus seed soup", they can''t even taste it. Therefore, they only heard the name of "warm heart lotus seed soup", but did not taste its flavor. Now there is such an opportunity, they can''t wait for it. After David said please use it, they started to move one after another. The Knights of the fifth level temple should be more reserved. They despise the impoliteness of the fourth level sky knight, and slowly taste the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and feel the quality of the "warm heart lotus seed soup". Everyone knows why Lord Arthur always holds the "warm heart lotus" from the lake and cooks in front of the public. This shows the authenticity of "warm heart lotus" produced by Jamie star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "Bishop V of Gershwin has fallen This is a very special hall. There are twelve gods standing around the hall, each of which has a different face. This kind of hall is extremely rare in the whole god world, or should not be said to be rare, but should be said to be unique. The main hall of any temple can only worship one God, and the temple can only be the temple of one God. There has never been a situation in which many gods have no primary and secondary roles and put the statues together at the same time. Four fifth level bishops in different colors were suspended in the center of the hall, about a meter above the ground, hovering face to face. It was one of the fifth level bishops in a gray robe who spoke in a hoarse voice. "Is the message from the fifth bishop of Cameron, a follower of the shadow God, accurate? Although bishop Gershwin''s strength is not very good, his escape means are not as good as you and I Said the fifth bishop of Jeffers in the green robe. Bishop V of Gershwin is too young. Compared with those old men who have experienced more than a thousand years, they are lack of combat ability and experience. The most important thing is that the longer a level five spirit survives, the stronger its soul strength is, the stronger its spirit is, and the more powerful its divine arts are. Therefore, although they are both fifth level bishops, there is still a big gap between them. "The message from the believers is accurate. This is what Lord Arthur said in public, and then spread it out!" The fifth Archbishop of Cameron confirmed. "Did Lord Arthur do it?" Inquired another fifth order bishop in black. "Yes, the fifth bishop of Bunian. It is said that Lord Arthur and Lord Gould jointly killed bishop Gershwin, but according to my information, Lord Arthur did it alone!" Said the fifth bishop of Cameron. "How many years has it been since" twilight of the gods "failed to fall to the fifth level bishop? The last time the fifth level bishop fell, the Supreme Council paid the price of three fifth level Templars. This time, the fifth level bishop of Gershwin fell in this way. Lord Arthur, who killed him, lived well. This is the shame of "the twilight of the gods." The fifth bishop of Kingsley, dressed in a red robe, spoke in a mixture of men and women, and his voice was sometimes enchanting and sometimes thick. The fifth bishop of Kingsley, who believes in the evil spirit, has always been a mystery about his gender. He always wears a red robe. His six disciples, three men and three women, are all top-notch people. "Lord Arthur, the youngest level 5 Templars, can assassinate level 5 Templars when they are level 4 sky knights. They are also the targets that the Litton family wants us to deal with, and we must eliminate them!" The fifth bishop of Cameron explained in a deep voice. "When it comes to assassination, who can match you?" Said the fifth bishop of the green robed Jeffers, chuckling. The God of shadow is walking in the dark, is the most top-level assassin, can use various means to let the enemy die. Today''s Alchemy defense pattern is so widely used that the biggest reason is to prevent the shadow God''s followers from sneaking in. When the alchemy defense pattern was not promoted before, the believers of the God of shadow were the most terrible existence in the big world. "If you want me to do it, can you afford it?" The fifth Archbishop of Cameron said coldly. The fifth bishop of Cameron is not a fool. How can he not know how terrible Lord Arthur can kill the fifth bishop of Gershwin. Lord Arthur, who was able to make the 23 top nobles who belonged to God in the big world together, could not deal with it. His threat was so great that he did not dare to attack easily. "Abbe promised resources, if you kill Lord Arthur, you can keep half of them!" Then he made eye contact with the fifth bishop of the fifth order, bishop Jeanne. After being killed by Bishop Gershwin, the three fifth order bishops have a new understanding of Lord Arthur''s terrifying degree. Among the four fifth level bishops present, only the fifth level bishop of Cameron could restrain Lord Arthur, of course, this restraint was what they thought. Like bishop Kingsley himself, he believed in evil spirits. His divinity was mostly to bewitch and make puppets. In a large-scale battle, he could play an unexpected role. But in a one-on-one situation, if he can''t be higher than the other in spirit, the battle will be very troublesome. He is not sure that he can defeat Lord Arthur, who is famous for his assassination. The fifth bishop of Bunian is a believer in the God of death. His dark divinity is strong, and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong in frontal combat. Similarly, he did not want to face the assassin master Arthur. The fifth bishop of Jeffers believed in the God of fear. His divinity was more inclined to suppress the spirit, which also needed to find the enemy to display it. At the request of Earl Abbe, the fifth order bishops were called back. Several fifth level bishops needed some time to return. They planned to set up an ambush to kill Lord Arthur. But now for the reputation of "twilight of the gods", they must make the fastest counterattack."I want two-thirds of the resources!" The fifth Archbishop of Cameron said in a sinking voice. Cameron''s idea of the fifth order bishop is very practical. He can use stealth to try to get close to Lord Arthur. If he has a chance, he can do nothing. Anyway, he won''t take risks. If he succeeds, two-thirds of his resources will be a good harvest. With a strange smile on his face, the fifth bishop of Kingsley took out a contact array full of ancient alchemy patterns and put in a message with his spirit. "All the fifth level bishops who can be contacted have agreed, with two-thirds of the resources. I hope that the fifth level bishop of Cameron can make a move as soon as possible!" After a while, the fifth Archbishop of Kingsley, who had checked the contact phalanx, said with a smile. "I''ll take the task and wait for my message!" The fifth Archbishop of Cameron said that the figure disappeared. The fifth bishop of Kingsley, the fifth bishop of Bunian and the fifth bishop of Jeffers were still standing in the hall, and they remained motionless for a long time. "Do you think Archbishop Cameron can succeed?" The strange voice of the fifth Archbishop of Kingsley suddenly sounded. "Success gives us some resources, and if we fail, we can know the true strength of Lord Arthur!" The fifth bishop of Jeffers said with a faint smile. On the surface, the three fifth level bishops did not say the real reason, but just now they reached a tacit agreement. The number of fifth level bishops who believe in the God of shadow has reached three, which seriously affects the balance of power in the "twilight of the gods". In many cases, the three fifth level bishops of the God of shadow can decide the direction of some important things in the "twilight of the gods". The fifth bishop of Kingsley, the fifth bishop of Bunian and the fifth bishop of Jeffers reached a consensus in an instant without any communication, and induced the fifth bishop of Cameron to make a move. Of course, the fifth level bishop of Cameron is a believer of the God of shadow. The believers of the God of shadow work part-time in the assassin industry. If the conditions are appropriate, it is the believer''s obligation to take on the task of Assassin. So when Cameron''s fifth Archbishop asked for more, the three fifth level bishops understood that their plan had worked. As for persuading the rest of the fifth level bishops who are going to come to gather, it is very simple. Almost all the fifth level bishops who can''t arrive in time are delayed. Once Cameron''s fifth level bishop can complete the assassination task, they will not have to come. The resources given by Earl Abe are indeed considerable, but if the number of people is more than one, there will be little, and the attraction will be poor. Because Lord Arthur''s appearance is indeed a threat to the "twilight of the gods". If Lord Arthur continues to grow up, he may become a real worry of the "twilight of the gods". Even when the fifth level bishops are called, many fifth level bishops will refuse to return. The Arvid fifth level Templars of Triton received a request from the "twilight of the gods" to collect information about Lord Arthur. This makes avid fifth level Templars and count Abbey extremely happy, which shows that "the gods at dusk" are ready to start. The lyton family''s intelligence system is in full swing. Unfortunately, we can''t get any more information about Lord Arthur. We only know that Lord Arthur has never appeared in public since he hosted a group of nobles led by Lord Gould in garmi. We suspect that Lord Arthur is still in garmi. The situation of garmi is too special. Not only is the star gate not open to the public, but also there are no residents on garmi. Even if the Riton family''s intelligence network could penetrate into every corner of the divine world, it would not be able to detect the information on garmi. After waiting for a few days, the fifth level bishop of Cameron didn''t get any information about Lord Arthur. He only knew that Lord Arthur was in garmi, where he was, what''s the fighting power of garmi, the map of Gami, and so on. Even if you want to go to garmi, you also need to use "star boat". It is too easy to expose. When the fifth bishop of Cameron was thinking about how to find David, David was practicing madly in the space debris of garmi. "Why While David was practicing, a fourth level sky Knight whose soul was connected was disconnected. Fortunately, his spirit is strong now. The connection between level 4 sky knight and him is only through the "bewitching pattern", which has little impact on his spirit, but does not affect his cultivation. At the end of this practice, David did not hesitate to take back all the twelve level five Templars'' summoning rings. He continued to use his "space breakthrough" talent to reach the portal between the space debris and return to the mountain secret room through the portal. As soon as he returned to the crypt, he sensed the signal from the Lord''s contact array in the crypt. It was a new emergency message waiting to be received. David''s spirit sweeps through the Lord''s contact phalanx, and a message is received by him. This is a message from housekeeper Dickens. A fourth level sky Knight left behind on dunl has been assassinated. The murderer has not been found. David doesn''t have to think that the one who can assassinate the level 4 sky knight is at least level 4, even the most likely level 5 strong.With today''s David''s identity and strength, those who dare to trouble him are almost certainly no less than level 5. David sent a message to housekeeper Dickens, asking all the level Four sky knights to gather together and patrol with cavalry battle array. No separation is allowed. If it''s a level five strongman, it''s the only way that a level five strongman can''t be assassinated. After sending the news, David didn''t wait for the reply from Butler Dickens. He summoned the ghost pterosaur, who used the ability of "instant movement" to quickly go to the star level portal. Because of the emergency, he did not use his "space breakthrough" ability any more. Compared with the "instant movement" ability of "shadow pterosaur", the two abilities are too different. "Shadowpterosaur" is in a "stealth" state. Naturally, when it comes to duner through the star level portal, it is not found by anyone. David sat on the back of the shadow pterosaur and looked at the thirty-nine level Four sky Knights flying in the sky. It seemed that the murderer had no chance to assassinate. The "shadow pterosaur" flew around under the fourth level sky knight. Through his own eyes and shadow servant''s eyes, David did not find any suspicious person. David ordered the shadowy pterosaur to turn off its invisibility ability. Just as invisibility disappeared, his spirit was released. His spirit swept over the area with a radius of 2000 meters around him. According to normal, the scope of 2000 meters is enough to cover a large area of the main city of dun''er, and it is very sure to find out the hidden killer. But David''s spirit swept away, and there was no valuable discovery. "Is this another bishop of the fifth rank of spatial ability?" David muttered to himself. David thought of the fifth level bishop, his eyes are hot. Maybe for others in the god world, the fifth level bishop is the devil, the evil and the blasphemy. But for him, the fifth level bishop is the soul energy, and it is very strong soul energy. After failing to use his eyes to search for the murderer, David also speculated that the use of spirit was fruitless. He asked the shadowy pterosaur to turn off the stealth ability, not only to use spiritual search, but also to attract the murderer by himself. The four levels of the sky Knight''s assassinated by the knights in the sky are linked to the four level sky knight. Someone has seen David in dunl, and every inhabitant bows to David when he sees him in the sky. This is a tribute to the Lord. All the inhabitants of dunr belong to dun''er and are David''s leaders. David can determine the laws to be abided by, the taxes to be paid, the rules of words and deeds, and even the life of the leaders. David did not pay attention to the response of the people. After flying 3000 meters, the "shadow pterosaur" landed on the wall at the edge of the main city. The killed fourth level sky knight is separated by the guard arranged by the knight of the law enforcement team, and the surrounding law enforcement Knights effectively protect the scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "Lord!" Seeing David, the law enforcement Knight bowed down. David nodded slightly. When he saw that the scene was well protected, he was satisfied. Last time, he found out the Keith family hidden in the main city of Bama through the inspection of the attack site at qinya manor in Bama, which was also known by dunl star. So after the fourth level sky knight was assassinated, dunl''s law enforcement team protected the scene for the first time. Instead of exploring by themselves, they waited for Lord Arthur''s arrival. Of course, the most important reason is the identity of the fourth level sky knight. This is a direct subordinate of Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur will investigate this matter in person. David jumps out of the shadow pterosaur, puts it away, and walks to the body of the fourth level sky knight. His spirit swept through the body of the fourth level sky knight and found that there was no wound on the surface of the body. But when his spirit swept through the body of the fourth level sky knight, his brain was disturbed by some force. At this time, David was 100% sure that he must be a strong man of the fifth level bishop level. The only level five spirit who can kill level Four sky knights in this way is a level five spirit person with spiritual attack ability. Only spirit attack can destroy the brain of level 4 sky Knight without any damage to his appearance. David is about to call Xiaobai out, when he suddenly feels that there is a strange energy in the body of level 4 sky knight. In an instant, he judged the strength and power of this energy burst. He wanted to avoid it very simply, but after avoiding it, it would cause damage to this area of the main city of dunr. If David had not become a level 5 Templar before, where would he care about other losses? Of course, it was vital to protect his life. Now his choice is a mental move, black armor appears on his body, at the same time, a class five round shield in his left hand, block in front of him. David''s spirit opened and lifted the Cavaliers around him and flew out. Just after David finished this, a strange pattern appeared on the body of the fourth level sky knight, and then all the flesh and blood in the body suddenly exploded, and the blood and flesh in the body were affected by the pattern, and the exploded flesh and blood glowed with green poisonous light. The fifth bishop of Cameron did not encounter any trouble when he came to dunl. He also had his own forged identity. He used his forged identity to come to the main city of dunl through the star level portal through the official way. The reason why he wanted to come to dunl, the fifth Archbishop of Cameron, was after some consideration. He found that Lord Arthur had a persistent love for his territory. Even if the territory was hurt a little, he would retaliate. Just like the fifth bishop of Gershwin who destroyed qinya manor before, according to normal speaking, after discovering that it was a fifth level bishop who destroyed qinya manor, most people would stop thinking that it was bad luck. Because qinya manor is only an industry no matter how important it is. It is not a good thing to decide life and death with the fifth level bishop for an estate. But Lord Arthur has been tracking down to the fifth Archbishop of Gershwin and killing him. This kind of persistence is a kind of madness in the view of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. Therefore, the fifth level bishop of Cameron chose to come to dunl. He knew from the intelligence that there were 40 level 4 sky Knights brought by Lord Arthur in dunl. If he killed these four level sky knights, he would certainly make Lord Arthur angry and let Lord Arthur come in person. What the fifth level bishop of Cameron did not expect was that he originally planned to assassinate the fourth level sky knight from a remote place. He did not make a fuss about it and clean it up a little bit. However, after he assassinated a level 4 sky Knight at the wall of dunl City, the remaining 39 level 4 sky Knights seemed to find the death of their companions and rose to cover each other in the air. Even after a moment, a cavalier battle array of thirty-nine four level sky Knights formed in the air. It is not easy for the fifth bishop of Cameron to assassinate thirty-nine level Four sky knights. However, it is almost like announcing to the whole god world that a fifth level bishop has appeared openly. It is estimated that the Knights of the fifth level Temple who are free will come to kill a fifth level bishop. As long as the five temples know that the fifth level bishops appear here, they will also send a large number of fifth level sacrificial rites and temple knights. Therefore, no matter how powerful the fifth level bishops are, they seldom fight in public, especially in a big city like dunr, where there are many intelligence points belonging to various forces and the speed of news dissemination will be very fast. Fortunately, Cameron''s plan of the fifth archbishop was not completely wasted. He saw Lord Arthur suddenly appearing in the sky. As soon as Lord Arthur appears, he has a chance to assassinate. After that, David''s spiritual exploration, in fact, had swept the fifth level bishop of Cameron at that time, but the fifth level bishop of Cameron who had performed shadow divinity was in the shadow and was sheltered by divinity, and was not found by David''s spirit. David''s spirit detection is too primitive. He has not learned the ability of mental detection. He relies entirely on his own spirit. This may be useful for ordinary level five strong people, but it is not enough for the fifth level bishop who is good at concealment.The fifth Archbishop of Cameron did not observe Lord Arthur with his eyes. He watched Lord Arthur''s actions through the eye of divinity, which could avoid the detection of sensitive people. These are the "twilight of gods", which has been hunted down for thousands of years. The "twilight of gods" pursued by the God belongs to the great world is more careful than those Knights standing in the light. When Lord Arthur looked at the corpse of the fourth level sky knight, the fifth level bishop of Cameron was very happy. He activated the magic pattern hidden in the body. The white power of blood was shining, and the force of level five was shining on the level five round shield. David pressed the level five round shield down on the corpse. This five level round shield was forged by David himself. With the dual abilities of "master forging" and "master alchemist", he can be called the strongest master of forging and alchemy in the whole world. Some time ago, he got some grade five materials from many top nobles or castle. This also gave David the idea of making a shield. In God''s great world, it is a luxury to use grade five materials to make shields. Because the level 5 Templar''s own defense is not weaker than the level 5 shield. If you have a level 5 shield, you can''t show more value. Besides, there are a lot of level 5 materials needed for level 5 shields. In the case that even level 5 Temple Knights use light long swords in the God''s world, it is too luxurious to forge a shield with level 5 materials. In the case of the same grade five materials, whether to forge a shield of little use or to forge two or three practical and powerful long swords is naturally very clear. But David''s situation is different. His Luce family has no other knights except him, let alone level five Templars. The twelve level five Templars who were resurrected by him had their own complete equipment, and they did not need him to prepare for them. So David was very willful to forge this five level round shield. On top of the round shield, he added dense and strong patterns. He did not choose those special ability patterns. The power of the special ability pattern is too weak for a level five strong person. Moreover, if his own ability can not deal with the enemy, the pattern ability on the round shield will not help much. The biggest feature of David''s round shield of five grades is its firmness. He almost took all his strength and used a lot of precious alchemy materials to make this round shield. In the face of real danger, he did not want to expose too much ability, this five level round shield played the best role. Level 5 round shield and level 5 blood force suppressed the corpse of level 4 sky knight. The flesh and blood of the explosion did not disperse around, so it was blocked by level 5 round shield. To tell you the truth, the force contained in the flesh and blood of the explosion has little impact on David. This force may be pushed back a few steps for ordinary level 5 Templars, but it is completely controllable for David. But the corpse explosion made by the fifth level bishop of Cameron is not so simple. After the green flesh and blood is blocked, it blows on the fifth level round shield and turns into a green fog, which envelops David. If David doesn''t block the body blast, it''s not known how many people will die in dunl today because of the green poisonous fog. David''s fifth level bishop David was pleased by his divine eye. This poison was not ordinary poison, but he got it from a fifth level bishop who was good at poison in "twilight of the gods". It was a real level five poison. In the heart of Cameron''s fifth level Bishop''s joy, the magic eye saw what happened next, which made him open his mouth involuntarily and couldn''t believe it. As soon as the green poison approached David, the "plague pattern" in David''s soul space flickered, and then the plague pattern sent out a force of attraction. From reality to illusion, he inhaled all the virulent poison around him into the plague pattern. With the disappearance of level 5 poison, David stood up and looked at the deep broken marks on the ground of the city wall. He is not worried about the powerful enemy, as long as he can fight head-on, he is fully confident to solve the other side. But this kind of uncanny opponent, let him extremely headache. David summoned Xiaobai. Xiaobai appeared and sniffed around, giving him a puzzled response. David understood that Xiaobai didn''t find any other powerful breath. Although he was disappointed, he also knew that Xiaobai could not be blamed. He took back Xiaobai''s calling ring again. The main reason why the fifth bishop of Gershwin could be easily tracked by Xiaobai is that the fifth level bishop of Gershwin is not careful. The task of destruction was so simple that there was no danger at all. Bishop V of Gershwin never thought that anyone would find out his trace after the event. Therefore, the fifth bishop of Gershwin did not use any skill of hiding his own breath during the whole operation.But Cameron''s fifth level bishop was different. He knew that Lord Arthur had tracked the fifth level bishop of Gershwin, so his action was very careful, and he always used divinity to hide his breath. In the end, the level of Xiaobai is still too low. After the fifth level bishop of Cameron used divinity, he can no longer find his breath. "Get someone to fix this place!" David said in a deep voice to the new law enforcement knights. "Yes, Lord!" Of course, the Knights of law enforcement knew that Lord Arthur saved them just now, and their loyalty to Lord Arthur soared. How could a lord who could stop danger for his men not be loved by knights. David summoned the ghost pterosaur again and jumped onto the ghost pterosaur. The shadow pterosaur inspired the ability of invisibility. Lord Arthur''s figure was lost in Cameron''s fifth order Bishop''s divine eye, and his brow frowned, which was not what he liked. Naturally, he knew about the "shadow pterosaur", and he knew it better than other people in the big world. In the "twilight of the gods", there are detailed information about the "shadow pterosaur". It''s a pity that after thousands of years, there is no living "shadow pterosaur", let alone the variant "shadow pterosaur" with special talent. Even if it''s not the mutant "shadow pterosaur" with special talent, the ordinary "shadow pterosaur" has no worse concealment ability in the dark than his divinity. At this time, both sides are in the stage of hiding, which makes the fifth order bishop of Cameron have to be more careful, he feels that there may be danger around him at any time. Where is David? He''s not here. He''s at the planetary portal. He has the highest authority over the planet portal, and from the portal''s records, he looks through the records of his recent visit to dunl. In this record, the number of people who came to dunl in the last day reached more than 1000, which is also related to the prosperity of dunl. Especially after Lord Arthur took over dunl, he and his friendly top nobles took the initiative to cooperate with dunl, which made dunl get rid of the influence of changing Lords in a short time. David looked at the list one by one, and he did not look up other related information, because he was very clear that if the other party used a forged identity, he would like to find out, which could not be found out in a short time. What he can rely on is his powerful perceptual talent. In addition to his own level 5 Master soul, he also has 96 level 5 soul sub bodies, which makes his perception ability much better than any other spirit of the same level. David has also discovered his own talent for perception from many events. This talent does not appear on the attribute board, but it does exist. Perhaps perception, like his strength and speed talents, is a talent that shadow guards can''t analyze and judge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Of course, David''s attempt to find suspicious names from more than a thousand lists is also an attempt. When encountering special troubles, his mind will be more sensitive, and he can always consider many choices. This is also because of the help of his many level five spirit incarnations. There are 96 fifth level souls and two divine crystals, which make David''s soul space beyond imagination. Baron coward is a very normal name. The reason for this is that he has a long-term cooperation with a shop in the main city of dunr. This time he came to inspect the market. Recently, there are a lot of low-level nobles who come to dunl for the same reason, because dunl is full of business opportunities. At the same time, many low-level nobles also want to find opportunities to get close to Lord Arthur by operating in dunl, so that they can ascend the sky step by step. But when David saw the name, he felt strange. David wrote down the name of Baron coward. He looked down again. More than a thousand names passed. Baron coward was the only name he felt. He sneered, and if he made a mistake, he would make amends to Baron coward and pay due compensation. As David is now, it is not a big deal to be rude to a baron. Even if the noble Affairs Office interferes, it is just a little compensation. The dual status of the top aristocrat and the Supreme Council member gives David higher power than the lower aristocracy. With a wave of his hand, a branch of energy flies out, which is one of his nine energy parts. Although it is not in the real sense, it is almost the same in control. As soon as the energy body appears, it takes over the space ring thrown by David, and even if it rushes into the star level portal, there is only a moment before and after it appears. Even the transmission management personnel did not notice the flash shadow. Only the fifth level bishop of Cameron, who was still on the other side of the main city, looked puzzled. He found a strong breath in his perception, but it disappeared in an instant. Half of David''s mind enters the energy incarnation, which appears in garmi. The energy sub body flies to a flat area of garmi at full speed, and then the energy sub body continuously takes out the array bases from the space ring and arranges the array bases on the ground. In this space ring, there are a large number of arrays David has obtained for a long time, including energy repulsion array, confinement array, gravity suppression array, chaos array and so on. There are as many as 30 top-level arrays. It is not easy to arrange these 30 top arrays together, which requires a strong knowledge of alchemy array. So David needs remote control to do the hard work. There are too many interactions to be considered in the arrangement of 30 top-level arrays. As long as one conflict occurs, all arrays may collapse. It took more than ten minutes for the energy separation to complete the deployment of 30 top-level arrays, which was also due to the extreme speed of energy separation. After arranging the top 30 arrays, the energy sub body sets up a temporary portal in the center of the 30 arrays. This temporary portal is still the booty of the past, and it is used at this time. On the side of David''s body, he found a hidden place to remove the "invisible" state of "shadow pterosaur". He took out the Lord''s contact array from the space pendant and sent a message to bishop Boleyn of the earth temple and Bishop Evans of the temple of justice. After sending out the message, he sat on the "shadow pterosaur" again and sent it to the temporary portal through the star level portal in a "stealth" state. David ordered the shadow attendants to release all twelve fifth level Templars, one fifth level bishop, and eight other energy avatars. Twelve level five Templar Knights and nine energy avatars form the lock enemy Knight battle array. The target is the exit of the temporary portal. As for the fifth level bishop, he stood behind the cavalry battle line to provide long-range support, while David himself rode the shadow pterosaur as a backup force and "disappeared" in the air. When all was ready on gamy''s side, David waited quietly for the trap he had laid for the fifth order bishop. The fifth level bishop of Cameron waited for dozens of minutes in the shadow. He had patience. His long life made him not feel much about the loss of time. He even let him stay in the shadow for several years. As long as he needed, he could enjoy it. He felt that Lord Arthur was a little ridiculous. He used "invisibility" to deal with him. He did not believe that Lord Arthur could be patient with him. Lord Arthur''s way of looking for assassins made it difficult for the fifth level bishop of Cameron to act easily, but it did not pose much threat to the fifth level bishop of Cameron. The fifth Archbishop of Cameron is excited to participate in the game of cat and mouse. He is not an old guy who can easily meet an opponent of this level. As long as Lord Arthur is in dunl, he is confident that he will slowly find opportunities. The followers of the shadow God have 10000 ways to assassinate and retreat."Why! There''s the smell of the God of the earth temple Just as Cameron''s fifth level bishop continued to hide in the shadow, thinking about how to kill Lord Arthur, he suddenly felt the smell of hatred coming from the direction of the planetary portal. "What do the gods of the earth Temple do?" David Cameron thought strangely, but he immediately thought of a possibility. He used his magic eye to observe the direction of the star level portal, and saw a team of 100 deities, including two level five sacrifice and two level five Temple knights. The Horace five level sacrifice of the earth Temple followed the Shenguan team out of the star level portal. He immediately sensed the breath of evil gods and divinities. The breath was very light, and even the younger level five sacrifice beside him did not feel it. Since Horace''s five level sacrifice took part in the God war, he returned to the earth temple to receive the reward of the God of the earth, and received the God''s grace in a prayer. Although he was still in the fifth level sacrifice, the power and strength of divine art had been greatly improved. "Get rid of evil!" The fifth level sacrifice of Horace had a big drink. He inspired the divine arts. A milky light rose from his hands and turned into a milky flame. The milky white flame, like life, flew towards the eye of divinity in the sky. When the fifth bishop of Cameron found out that it was wrong, the magic eye was too late to take back and was burned by the milky white flame. There were countless howls in the eye of divinity, and then the eye of divinity appeared from the invisibility and then turned into ashes. The fifth level bishop of Cameron only felt a pain in his brain. Fortunately, his spirit was very strong. In addition, the consumption of magic eye was not very large. The most important thing was that his divinity did not rely entirely on the power of the God of shadow, and he was not greatly affected. The fifth level sacrifice of Horace was gloomy when he heard the numerous howls in the eyes of divinity. Not only the fifth level sacrifice of Horace, but the rest of the gods also showed indignation. It is not so easy for the believers of evil gods to show their divinity, because almost all the evil gods are in a deep sleep, and the divine power that can be borrowed through divinity is very small. It''s very difficult to rely on this tiny power to perform divinity. Most of the believers of evil gods do not learn divinity, but concentrate on the ability to match their own spiritual characteristics. But there are also some believers of evil gods who use various evil rituals to transform living human beings into a part of some kind of divinity through sacrifice. In this way, the sacrificial human beings need to be frantically tormented and filled with negative emotions such as fear, hatred and hatred. This kind of evil ceremony is extremely cruel, which can not be tolerated by the five temples. It is also the main reason why the believers of evil gods are rejected by all the people in the god world. At this time, the star portal flickered again, and another group of magistrates came out, which was led by Bishop Evans. "Bishop Boleyn, have you heard from Lord Arthur?" Monsieur Evans asked, after a theocratic salute to bishop Boleyn. "Yes, the Horace sacrifice destroyed an evil eye just now. It seems that Lord Arthur''s news is accurate!" Said bishop Boleyn, nodding. "It seems that they are really followers of level five evil gods. They dare to call themselves level five bishops. Damn things!" Bishop Evans, a rare swearing. Bishop Boleyn understood the feelings of bishop Evans very much. He was the same as bishop Evans and hated the evil believers of the fifth grade who claimed to be bishop. We should know that among the five temples, the bishop is the leader of the temple. Up to the archbishop, and then to the bishop, they are herders who graze the believers for the gods. The believers of level five evil gods call themselves bishops, which not only desecrates the gods, but also insults the real bishops. Because of the long history of believers claiming to be bishops, many people in the world refer to the believers of level five evil spirits with the name of fifth level bishops. Therefore, after Lord Arthur told us that there were five level cult believers in the main city of dunl, the two temples almost mobilized all the fighting power that could be mobilized in a short time, and all of them were sent. It''s the best way to please the gods for those deities who are able to kill the followers of level five evil gods. They are very likely to get the divine favor of the gods. Bishop Evans brought 120 deities with the same level 5 combat power as the earth temple, which is also the combat power that the normal temple can fight at any time. The fifth Archbishop of Cameron did not expect Lord Arthur to adopt this method. He had never shown up. Without evidence, how could the temple send such a large number of deities to come here. Where did the fifth level bishop of Cameron know that David has always had a good reputation in the temple. He has helped the temple many times, and the continuous supply of "God belongs to the world''s first red wine" so that David has good personal friends in each temple. This time, they only wanted to force the fifth level bishop of Cameron to leave, and didn''t want to make the main city of dunl a battlefield. Only the bishops of the two temples were informed. However, David did not expect that the two temples would attach so much importance to it, and so many deities were sent all at once."Find that mouse!" Monsieur Evans said to more than a hundred priests under his command. Qi Qi, more than 100 deities of the just temple, performed the "magic of light", which is a common divinity skill of the five temples. The level of divinity is very low, but the more deities show, the more powerful they are. "You''ll do the same!" The Archbishop of Boleyn then ordered the Archbishop under his opponent. A "magic art of light" can only produce a small amount of light rain. Light rain will not damage ordinary people, but can make ordinary people feel comfortable. However, for the believers of evil gods, the "light magic" is not very friendly. The light rain of the "light magic" will take the initiative to attack the cult believers within the scope. Although the attack power is not great, it can effectively find out the hidden evil god believers. At the same time, 220 deities launched the "light magic" to cover almost half of the main city. The fifth bishop of Cameron''s face changed. The ability of shadow divinity to hide is indeed very strong. However, comparing the divinity of sleeping ancient gods with that of powerful gods ruling the world today, there is no comparison at all. This time rain has not affected him. His position is far away from the star level portal, but if he does not plan, he will also be affected by the "magic of light". Why, for so many years, it is clear that there are many fifth level bishops, whose strength is good among any forces in the great world, but they hide in hiding and dare not be exposed, that is, they are suppressed by the divinities of the five temples. In particular, there are four five level priests who preside over the "light divinity" and gather the power of all the deities, far from being comparable to him as a fifth level bishop. Just as the fifth Archbishop of Cameron thought that he might be exposed, and he was thinking about how to get out of the light and rain, there were voices of crying and rising black light in the range of light and rain. The momentum was very frightening. "Please kill me Said bishop Evans, bowing to the fifth level Templar. The rest of the deities still have to maintain the "magic of light". At this time, only level 5 Temple knights can kill the cult believers. Because of the undifferentiated attack of the "divinity of light", the fifth bishop of Cameron was not discovered at the first time, but found out the rest of the cult believers hidden in dunr. The reason why there are some cult believers in dunl is related to the former lyton family. The core clansmen know that there is cooperation between the lyton family and the "twilight of the gods". After contacting the followers of the evil gods of the "twilight of the gods", there will inevitably be some intersection. As long as there is an intersection, there will be exchanges. There are some cult believers who have obtained the right to live in dunr. Of course, the cult believers will not commit crimes here, but they can obtain valuable resources through this place. You should know that the business of dun''er star is not a general business. It is an important industry of the top nobles. Most of its trading resources are important cultivation resources. It is very convenient to have a formal identity here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Near the most prosperous main street in the main city of dunl, there is a jewelry shop with medium facade, which is an old shop with hundreds of years of history. Several young noblemen and women are selecting exquisite jewelry, and behind them are several stewards who follow. Due to the good security of dunl, and the fact that several young nobles themselves were low-level knights, they did not bring many followers. The steward of the jewelry store received it with a smile, just like an ordinary sales steward. If there is no "magic of light" later, perhaps no one will ever know the identity of the steward of the jewelry store. Just when the young noblewoman chose an earring, there was a dazzling but not dazzling milky white light outside the shop, followed by a silky rain. The light and rain ignored the roof and ceiling of the jewelry store and went straight through the building into the interior of the jewelry store. "It''s so comfortable!" Several young men and women stopped their hands, smiling and feeling the baptism of light and rain. When they go to the temple on weekdays, they will be baptized by the "magic of light". Instead, they have no worries about the sudden light rain. They accept the baptism of light rain calmly. "The magic of light!" At this time, the steward of the jewelry store let out a shrill cry. The light rain fell on several young men and women nobles and the steward behind them. These people were enjoying and happy all the time. But when it fell on the steward of the jewelry store, there was a black light rising. It seemed that they wanted to fight against the light rain. However, this scale of divinity is not so easy to resist. Although the black light has great momentum, it is precisely the function of "light divinity", which makes the believers of evil gods exposed. "Cult believers!" Seeing the black light, several young noblemen and women exclaimed. The two men and women, who were already official knights, immediately put on their armor and protected their companions behind them. When the jewelry store manager had time to take care of them, his black light also rushed out of the building, ignoring the roof, becoming the most eye-catching mark. The manager of the jewelry store understood that he had to escape from the light rain of the "magic of light", or he would not have a way to live. His figure flashed, his breath was no longer hidden, and the strength of believers of four levels of evil spirits was fully revealed. That is to say, the strength of the jewelry store administrator has reached level 4, which also has the ability to carry out activities. Otherwise, even if the power of the "magic of light" is not great, it can be performed by four five level sacrificial rites combined with more than 200 deities, which is enough to kill the followers of level three evil gods. Several young men and women in the jewelry store can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but then they want to chase out to watch, but they are hard to persuade the steward behind them. When he came to the jewelry store outside the store, he looked up and looked around. He looked desperate, because he saw a super large "light magic" beyond his imagination. Such a wide range showed that there were many deities coming. The steward of the jewelry store just wanted to save his life. He put his hand on the space bag at his waist, and a large number of puppets appeared. However, in the light rain of the "magic of light", these puppets had little fighting power. Their whole body was shining black and began to melt. Of course, the steward of the jewelry store didn''t want to rely on such a large number of puppets to fight. With a wave of his hand, the puppets with black light on his body scattered around him. He himself is a flash of figure, came to the roadside sewer mouth, grasp the hand will be the entrance of the cover, another flash will enter the sewer. But just as the jeweler was about to enter, a figure appeared and swept his neck with his hand as a sword, and his head flew up. As his head flew up, he saw all the puppets cut off by the figure in an instant. "Level 5 Templar energy split!" This is the last thought of the jewelry store manager. In the scope of "light divinity", there are still many such things. Some cult believers run out like the steward of a jewelry store, while others want to leave by using the built secret channels. Some weak believers of evil gods died directly in the rain of light. With the mark of "magic of light", no matter how the cult followers try, they can''t escape the pursuit of level 5 Templars and their energy incarnation. "How could there be so many cult followers, Lord Arthur''s territory so chaotic?" Asked bishop Evans, frowning as he advanced with the magistrates. Only a half of the main city of dunr has been cleared up. There are several followers of the fourth level evil gods alone, and there are more followers of the lower level evil gods who are directly killed by the light divinity. This situation is very rare. You should know that any planet will strictly control the identity of the entrants, especially the long-lived population. It can be seen from the situation in the main city of dunr that it has almost become a trading area for cult believers. If there is no support from the Lord, it is impossible to reach this level. "Bishop Evans, Lord Arthur has been taking over dunl for a long time. I''m afraid the former speaker of Parliament is very innocent!" Bishop Boleyn said lightly. "Yes, I wronged Lord Arthur Said bishop Evans with a smile.He had a good relationship with Lord Arthur. Although he asked questions, he actually wanted to let the nearby deities understand that this matter had nothing to do with Lord Arthur. There are so many cult believers this time. It is estimated that the follow-up trouble is not small. Bishop Evans does not want to affect Lord Arthur. The two bishops looked at each other with a smile and understood each other''s ideas. This is why David informed the two bishops. At least these two bishops will consider that dunl is his Lord, and they will try their best to reduce the damage to dunl. If he came through the other three temples, especially the war shrine, he had a very good relationship with bishop McKinley of the war shrine, but he was not at ease about the style of the war temple. It''s hard to say whether the war shrine will have a powerful and aggressive divinity directly in the main city of dunl. In order to eliminate the believers of evil gods, the war shrine can do anything. "Let''s help Lord Arthur clean it up." Said bishop Evans with a smile. "Yes, by the way, give some good things to the participating gods!" Bishop Boleyn then joked. The magistrates around them also laughed. Everyone knew what the advantage of Lord Arthur''s hand was. It was the wine that even the Archbishop loved, but the quantity was too small to reach the hands of these ordinary priests. The magistrates also knew the relationship between the two bishops and Lord Arthur. Although bishop Boleyn joked, Lord Arthur was likely to give thanks, so they could not help but increase the exertion of divinity in their hands. The main city of dunr is in chaos. Of course, the chaos here is only the chaos of cult believers. It is estimated that David himself did not know that there would be so many cult believers in the main city of dunl. Even the people of the lyton family who agreed with the cult believers to enter dunl did not think of this. There is a rule in dunl that as long as there are two residents who have lived in dunl for a long time and whose wealth status has reached a certain level, they can move to dunl. This is also to attract excellent talents to dun''er star. Originally, this policy is very good. It can be guaranteed by two residents with high status, and those who apply to immigrate to dun''er will not be ordinary people. However, this provision has become a loophole for cult believers to enter dunr star, and a gap opened by the lyton family members, resulting in the influx of a large number of cult believers. At this time, the fifth level bishop of Cameron regretted the choice of dunl. Although he knew that there were many cult believers on dunl, and many of them traded resources from here, he did not expect that his action would have such a great impact. These believers of evil gods are not the people of the "twilight of the gods", but they are the basis of the "twilight of the gods". The "twilight of the gods" will select excellent people from these believers to absorb the "twilight of the gods". Now an action of the fifth level bishop of Cameron has made the cult believers lose an important trading point and cause a lot of losses to the cult believers. The fifth level bishop of Cameron moved as he thought about it. His moving speed in the shadow state was not slow. His purpose was very clear. He bypassed the scope of "light divinity" and went to the star level portal. Without these cult believers, he would not have been able to do this. But at this time, all the evil gods in dunr city found the action of the temple. Before the "light magic" shining in the sky had reached some areas, the evil god believers in that area began to flee. The believers of the evil gods scattered and fled to the outside of the city. They had all kinds of special abilities, which naturally caused some chaos to the main city of dunr. In particular, evil puppets are constantly appearing, so that the gods in the sky have to focus on clearing away the "magic of light". In this process, the scope of "light divinity" will be narrowed down. The scope of the "divinity of light" has changed for a short time, which has no significance for the rest of the cult believers, but it is an excellent opportunity for the fifth bishop of Cameron. The fifth Archbishop of Cameron was in the shadow. He first went around the edge of the main city and took advantage of the light rain of the "magic of light" to wipe out the other side of the main city. When the light rain of the "magic of light" came back, it was almost swept close to the body of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, which made him shiver in a cold sweat. He was very clear that once he was exposed, with the level of black light rising from his body, he hardly needed to think that all the level five Temple knights and five level sacrificial rites in the temple would give up pursuing and killing the rest of the cult followers. Killing a fifth level bishop is more significant than killing hundreds of other cult followers. The fifth bishop of Cameron has no idea of sacrificing himself to others. Selfishness is the characteristic of cult believers. What''s the relationship between sacrificing others for their own lives. The four level five Temple Knights fought very happily today. So many cult followers scattered and fled, but their speed was not as good as that of level 5 Temple knights, let alone the energy separation. Moreover, with the speed of energy separation, even the believers of level 4 evil gods can not resist the attack of energy separation. Therefore, this kind of battle is more like a massacre, an accidental massacre against the followers of evil gods."Bishop Boleyn, when we go back, we will report it together. This is not an ordinary evil, but a blatant support for the cult believers, ignoring the orders of the temple!" Ivans said indignantly. "Of course, what does the littons want to do? Is not the honor my Lord has given them? It''s so deep to collude with cult believers Bishop Boleyn did not smile, he said in a deep voice. Because of the joy of discovering the believers of evil gods before, with the appearance of more and more cult believers, it turned into anger in their hearts. God belongs to the big world. Everywhere, evil god believers are blocked, so there is no room for them to develop. However, there are so many cult believers in dun''er. "Li family, they must pay the price of cleaning up all the filth of the Li family Said bishop Evans, gritting his teeth. If the temple is forced to take action against a certain noble Lord, it is tantamount to telling the whole aristocratic circle that the temple has lost its trust in the noble. No matter how strong this aristocrat is, it will lose the acceptance of the aristocratic circle. Bishop Evans himself does not have the right to make such a decision, but he has the right to apply to the higher authorities. In particular, the Litton family is no longer a top aristocrat. In addition to the situation here, he is confident that he can pass the application. "I will cooperate!" Bishop Boleyn nodded. There are also quite a number of intelligence personnel in the main city of dunr, and what happened here naturally spread to the outside world at the same time. The main city of dunr has been cleaned up by the use of "light divinity" by the two temples. No nobleman would blame Lord Arthur for this. The nobles are not stupid. They understand that the cult believers who can settle down in the main city of dunl can not have a foothold in a short time. There is only one possibility. The Litton family has something to do with the cult believers. Although we don''t know how deep the connection is, no matter how deep it is, it is impossible to tolerate it. Just like the Keane family in the main city of Bama, it was also a great aristocrat. Although it was different from the Litton family in terms of Knight fighting power, it was equal to the status of God in the big world. However, such a great aristocrat colluded with cult believers to provide an illegal portal for cult believers. As a result, the gene family is now under investigation, from Duke ADIS down to all the people. Whatever the outcome, the Keane family is almost certain to be eliminated. Therefore, the nobles who got the news that the lyton family was associated with the cult believers responded one after another. They began to examine the relationship with the lyton family and cut off all contact. David did not expect that the two temples he invited solved a big problem for him. With his uncanny disposition, he will not find these cult believers in a few decades. However, Dickens, his subordinate, has the ability to manage affairs, but he can not find the existence of cult believers. If the trouble broke out a few years later, David would not be able to explain clearly. By then, it would be very difficult to find the lytons in dun''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 The fifth Archbishop of Cameron moved cautiously, his face had already taken on the color of satisfaction. This time he was able to escape from such a large-scale Temple siege, which will be a glory for him, recorded in the history of "the twilight of the gods". The fifth bishop of Cameron looked at the star gate not far away, but the gate was not closed. It is estimated that all the deities think that their "magic of light" can not be missed. Therefore, there is no one to guard the portal. Instead, there are people passing in and out from time to time. Dunl''s planetary portal is not a public portal. Even bishop Evans and Bishop Boleyn have no authority to block this portal. Arthur, the master of the planet doesn''t have the right to do this. The fifth Archbishop of Cameron doesn''t care where Lord Arthur is now. When more than 200 magistrates appear, he decides to get away from the affair, where he can afford to assassinate Lord Arthur. In fact, after this brief confrontation with Lord Arthur, he had no confidence to assassinate Lord Arthur. Because the fifth level bishop of Cameron found that he seemed to find an opponent in the assassination, Lord Arthur''s fighting style was very similar to that inherited by the God of shadow, and he also concealed his body to carry out a fatal blow. Both of them are assassins fighting in this way. This is no longer a battle capacity contest, but a question of how to find each other. Lord Arthur can''t find Lord Arthur with the shadow divinity of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, but he can''t find Lord Arthur either. How can such a battle be carried out! When Cameron''s fifth level bishop walked around, his gray robe disappeared and replaced with a noble robe as he entered the planetary portal at the corner. He also had a face on his face. This face is a mask of alchemy, which makes people unable to find out the abnormal real face. As an old monster who has lived for a long time, the body and face of the fifth level bishop of Cameron have been severely damaged. It is not without cost to obtain a longer life by sacrificing many times. His body is not much different from that of the legendary devil. It''s OK inside the "twilight of the gods". Everyone is the same, and no one cares about anyone. You can''t expose your real face by acting outside. You have to hide your face. Like ordinary aristocrats, the fifth level bishop of Cameron came to the gate of the planetary portal. He took out a sign and handed it to the transmission manager. "I''ll go to ello!" The alchemy mask of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron wore a formulaic smile, and his voice was processed, and it was no longer harsh. "Just a moment, please." The transmission Manager checked the identity and set the destination of the transmission as "erluoxing". Erliu is a pure commercial planet. The personnel of that planet are extremely complicated. Not only are there nobles, but also many cult followers regard it as a supply place. Because there are many satellites around Erliu, and all of them are living environment, which makes Erliu have more hiding space, even if the control of noble affairs office is not strict. It is a very safe planet. Once there, the fifth bishop of Cameron can go anywhere through the "twilight of the gods" division there. The transport management personnel set up the transmission destination, and the shrewd fifth level bishop of Cameron naturally wanted to check. Under the huge power gap between the two, the spirit of the fifth level bishop of Cameron swept, and found that there was no problem with the transmission destination that the transmission manager had lost. There''s a little bit of light on the planet portal. It''s ready to deliver energy. Because the fifth level bishop of Cameron is sent in the false identity of the lower aristocracy, even the transmission cost does not need to pay. When Cameron''s fifth level bishop stepped into the planetary portal, he saw a flash of surprise on the face of the transmission manager. He did not understand why the transport manager would be surprised. Of course, the delivery manager was surprised. The moment Cameron''s fifth level bishop walked into the star gate, the transmission destination automatically changed to a temporary portal with an unknown destination. But at this time, even if the transmission manager wanted to inform Cameron, the fifth Archbishop could not do it. Once the transmission started, it could not be stopped. This is David''s way of staying in the portal. The fifth bishop of Cameron is too weird for him to find out. In this case, David did not fight with the fifth Archbishop of Cameron. The most important thing is that David didn''t want to fight a fifth level bishop in dunl. Based on his fighting experience with the fifth level bishop, unless the fifth level bishop was solved in an instant, the fifth level Bishop had the ability to cause great losses to the whole area. So David took advantage of the power of the two great temples to drive the fifth bishop of Cameron out of the main city of dunl. As for whether the fifth bishop of Cameron left through the star gate as he expected, he was not sure, but since he used the star gate when he came, there was a great possibility that he would also use the star gate when he left.In the past, although Lord Arthur tracked down the abnormalities found by the Keene family, they would not use the portal hidden in the cooperative aristocracy until the "twilight of the gods" was fully confirmed by investigation. This also increased the probability of using the planet portal by Archbishop Cameron V, which he did not find. Of course, the most important point is that the fifth bishop of Cameron can''t have a sense of danger, so David didn''t stay in dunl to eliminate the danger perception that might make the fifth bishop of Cameron appear. In fact, it is very difficult for the fifth level bishop of Cameron to find out the trap left by David. With David himself reaching level five, plus ninety-six level five soul parts, it means that the fifth level bishop of Cameron needs to confront 97 peers in terms of perception of danger. The fifth level bishop of Cameron, in the transmission of energy to wrap the whole body, his heart palpitations. Until the last moment, the valiant spirit accumulated for thousands of years has finally played a role. When life is in danger, the perception of danger warns him. However, by this time, it was too late, the transmission channel was established, and the five level strength of Cameron''s fifth level bishop could not be separated from transmission. Fortunately, after the transmission, there will be two seconds of transmission protection, which is enough for him to use the means of life-saving. The fifth Archbishop of Cameron did not understand what was wrong with the star and how he felt extremely dangerous. When the fifth Archbishop of Cameron appeared in the open space of garmi, he was protected by the energy of space and saw the scene that shocked him. He was locked up in the battle of knights arranged by twelve Knights of level five. Behind the twelve Knights of level five, there was a breath that was obviously a fifth level bishop, which made him unable to understand. The fifth Archbishop of Cameron is going to find a way out. He has two seconds. At this time, countless lights flashed, and energy shackles appeared in the body of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. There were 30 kinds of restrictive energy shackles, none of which could have any effect on the fifth level bishop of Cameron. However, the 30 kinds of energy shackles together greatly limited the movement of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. The fifth level bishop of Cameron suddenly burst into spirit, and a fierce spiritual storm rushed around, and the 30 kinds of restrictive energy shackles immediately fell. At this time, the fifth level bishop of Cameron was bound by 30 kinds of restrictive energy shackles, and his divinity could not be exerted. The only thing he could do was the most basic mental storm, turning his spirit into a sudden impact. According to his judgment, in one second at most, he can release these 30 kinds of restrictive energy shackles. In this way, the fifth level bishop of Cameron still has one second of transmission energy protection time, which is enough for him to leave in time. As long as you give him time to cast shadow magic, he is confident that he will be able to get away from here with a total of 12 level 5 Templars. The fifth Archbishop of Cameron hated the man who set the trap. If he had not been trained for thousands of years and his own strength was strong enough, he could not escape from such a trap. The powerful spirit of level five makes Cameron''s thinking very fast. In a short second, he considered the crazy revenge in the future. David sat behind the shadow pterosaur, invisible looking at the fifth Archbishop of Cameron. Of course, he can''t have only this preparation. Bishop Gershwin''s fifth Archbishop made a move at this time. Bishop Gershwin did not display any special ability. He just used his space control ability to separate the transmission energy from Cameron''s fifth level bishop. Perhaps the protection of transmitting energy is indestructible to others. However, for the fifth level bishop of Gershwin, who has all the main abilities of his original body and has been revived, energy transmission is one kind of space energy. He can destroy the transmission energy of active defense as long as he triggers the transmission energy. Of course, the most important thing is that this time Cameron''s fifth level bishop used the temporary portal, which is the weakest portal. The space defense that can be generated is much weaker than the planetary portal. The fifth level bishop of Cameron felt that the energy of space in his body was triggered by an air engine, and then the energy transmitted to protect him was diverted. "Gershwin!" The fifth Archbishop of Cameron exclaimed in his heart that he thought of the name because he was too familiar with the air. As an old man of the "twilight of the gods", he is very clear about the ability of the fifth order bishop of Gershwin. Even in the "twilight of the gods", his spatial ability is very special. "Lock!" A fifth level Templars drink a light, Cameron fifth level bishop felt that the twelve fifth level Templars in a very strange way to seize him. Every two fifth level Knights seized the hands and feet of bishop Cameron, and two fifth level Knights sealed his eyes and ears with their hands. Ten Knights of the fifth level Temple poured the force of the fifth level into the body of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. We should know that the fifth level bishop of Cameron was still locked in by 30 kinds of phalanx and could not perform his divinity.Lord Marcus and the Knights of Gerald''s fifth Templars seized a light sword of level five with four hands and thrust them into the heart of Archbishop Cameron. David used this method of siege several times and found that it was very effective. It was the safest way that had been proved in practice, so he still chose this way. The light sword of level five pierces into the body of bishop Cameron without any hindrance, and stabs into the heart. As soon as Cameron''s fifth order Bishop''s body softened, the spirit of his outburst disappeared. But strangely, the ten fifth level Templars did not stop. They still grasped the limbs of Archbishop Cameron and controlled his head. Perhaps from any point of view, the fifth Archbishop of Cameron is indeed dead, his heart was punctured, the breath of life disappeared, and the spiritual energy could not be detected. But David doesn''t judge whether a person is dead or not. His way of judging death is to absorb the soul in the body as the standard. The fifth bishop of Cameron was stabbed in the heart, but the shadow attendant did not respond. He was still by David''s side, which let David know that there was a problem. David came to the fifth level bishop of Cameron in a "invisible" state. At this time, the fifth level bishop of Cameron was a dead body. In any case, according to David''s various observations, there was no sign of life. He can''t help admiring the ability of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. He can even pretend to be dead in front of him, the fifth level spirit. David took out a light long sword of level 5. He himself was a level 5 spirit. Naturally, he knew where the most important position of a level 5 spirit person was. He pierced the level 5 light long sword, and "shadow pterosaur" relieved the "invisibility" state. "Feign death" is the last card of Cameron''s fifth level bishop. In case of fatal danger, the body will automatically enter the state of "feign death". This state of "feign death" is a kind of evil divinity. "Feign death" divinity is a passive divinity. After consuming countless lives, the fifth level bishop of Cameron solidified the "feign death" divinity in his own body. As long as there is a fatal damage, feign death will be triggered. If the enemy does not dismember Cameron''s fifth level Bishop''s corpse, the "feign death" divinity will give a "healing" divinity to convert fatal damage into serious injury. In the state of "feign death", the fifth order bishop of Cameron can''t perceive the outside world. The state of "suspended animation" will last for five minutes. After five minutes, the state of "suspended animation" will be automatically cancelled. Generally, as long as the corpse is not destroyed, he can recover from the state of "suspended animation". In addition, the fifth level bishop does not only rely on physical activities, but directly uses the spirit to escape and find a place for slow treatment to get a chance to live. David didn''t give Cameron the chance to be a fifth degree bishop. The light sword of the fifth grade pierced the head of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, cutting off the connection between the brain and the cerebellum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 After thousands of years of wind and rain, consuming countless lives and treasures, and adopting the most cruel way to prolong his life, the fifth level bishop of Cameron has not been able to escape the coming of death. The shadow attendants fly over and suck out the soul from the body of the fifth order bishop of Cameron, which marks the real death of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. David shook his head. He attached great importance to the fifth Archbishop of Cameron, which almost gave him a chance to escape. In the big world of God, unless it is inconvenient, they will cut off the heads of the believers of evil gods. However, it is a real honor for high-level followers of evil gods to get complete corpses. Perhaps this time, with the change of other people, the fifth Archbishop of Cameron could get away with "suspended animation". With a wave of David''s hand, twelve fifth level Templars, nine separate powers, and one fifth level bishop are all put into the ring. His spirit seized the body of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron. When his spirit wrapped around the body of the fifth bishop of Cameron, he really felt the situation of the fifth level bishop of Cameron for the first time. David killed the fifth level bishop of Gershwin before. He thought that there was no difference between the fifth level bishop and the ordinary five level strong man. But after perceiving the body of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, he had doubts. I don''t know whether it''s bishop Gershwin V or Cameron v. The fifth bishop of Cameron''s body is thin, his skin is almost wrapped in his bones, his muscles are atrophied to the extreme, and his body is filled with a kind of gloomy energy. His skin was covered with tattoos, prayers and ancient gods, and there was no clean place on his face. If there is no camouflage, the fifth order bishop of Cameron can hardly be called human. Maybe the legendary devil is like this. David also noticed the space object on the fifth bishop of Cameron, which was a space bag made of tattooed skin like the fifth bishop of Cameron. He grabs the space bag with his spirit, and sweeps the body of the fifth order bishop of Cameron. Without any other discovery, he puts the fifth order bishop of Cameron into the space pendant. David is not ready to resurrect the body of the fifth bishop of Cameron. The weird body is completely out of the category of real human beings. The most important thing is that David felt the breath of the ancient god on the body of the fifth bishop of Cameron. Although he did not know which ancient god it was, he had contacted the real ancient god. By contrast, he would never admit that he was wrong. Unlike the bishop of Gershwin, the fifth bishop of Cameron has no serious evil spirit. Especially after his death, the attention of the evil god disappears. Perhaps this is related to the ability of bishop Gershwin v. with the space talent, he does not need to focus on divinity, so he can play a strong power. Even because of the particularity of space talent, divinity is not as convenient and practical as his spatial talent. The fifth level bishop of Cameron is a true believer of evil gods. From the transformation of the body, to the way of fighting and so on, they are mostly related to evil gods. David dares not resurrect casually in the situation of Cameron''s fifth level bishop. In case any ancient god pays attention to him, he does not know what means the ancient god has. Think of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. He is still a very weak existence among the ancient gods. But in the war of God, if there is no help from God, maybe all the participants will die. In fact, the evil god who is active in the big world is extremely terrifying. Maybe with a little attention, David can be driven into the abyss of doom. David focuses on the space bag in his hand. The strange material makes him uncomfortable. By his touch, he can be sure that the space bag is made of human skin. He didn''t have any psychological problems about killing the enemy, but he was not so receptive to taking people with him. Of course, this human skin is not made of ordinary materials. In David''s perception, it contains more energy than the five level strong. To know that the skin has long been out of the body, and can maintain such energy, how strong the master of this skin will be, is it beyond level 5? The spirit enters the space bag. Obviously, the space bag has a spiritual lock. However, with the death of Archbishop Cameron, the spiritual lock naturally becomes a water without source. David tries twice to break the spiritual lock. Only by perceiving the space bag, can he understand why the fifth bishop of Cameron used this kind of space bag. Although the space inside the space bag is not comparable to the space pendant, it is not comparable to ordinary space objects. Sometimes David is really satisfied with his luck. Although the space pendants are obtained by the cult gods, they still have a complete inheritance, which enables him to obtain the space pendants that are most likely made by the ancient gods themselves. Especially after he got the space debris, he understood that the space pendant was made by solidifying a piece of space debris. He did not care about the situation of the space bag any more. He used his spirit to find it inside the space bag.David''s attention was drawn to a book similar to that in strange words obtained by Bishop Gershwin''s fifth archbishop. The book obtained by the fifth Archbishop of Gershwin is still being cracked by the intelligent system using a super server. Here is another one. As long as he thought that this book was all obtained from the fifth order bishop, David knew that this book should also be a good thing. With David''s strength and vision, there are very few things that can attract him. Most of the time, there are few things in a space object, even in the space items of a level five strong person. David takes out the books in strange words and transfers them into his own space pendant. He continued to rummage through the space bag, which contained a lot of items, but most of them were materials with strange flavor. As a believer of the God of shadow, most of the space bag of Cameron is the material prepared for the divinity of shadow, or perhaps for the next life extension. "Dusk of gods" has more ways to obtain resources than ordinary cult believers, but the consumption of fifth level bishops is also huge. What''s more, the items stored by the fifth level bishop are not consistent with those of the fifth level Templars, so David can''t recognize many of the items in the space bag, even if they recognize them, it''s useless. Even if the items in the space bag are taken out, David doesn''t know how to deal with them. Who will buy so many materials and articles full of evil and strange smell? Even if someone buys them, he doesn''t dare to trade them. Otherwise, he will support cult believers. "Why When David''s spirit swept through a gray robe, he didn''t notice it at first, but when he was about to remove his spirit, he found out that it was wrong. It seems to be an ordinary grey robe, but when David''s spirit comes into contact with him, his spirit vibrates slightly, which shows that the gray robe has an impact on his spirit. David did not really learn spiritual cultivation, but his spirit is a real five level spirit. After absorbing and integrating the spirit energy of bishop Gershwin, his spirit alone can be comparable to the top four level sky knight. Such a strong spirit, but in contact with the gray robe can not help shaking, to say that the gray robe is a common object, how can David believe. As he stretched out his hand, the gray robe came out of the space bag and appeared in his hand. The grey robe seems to be made of some kind of silk. It is so light in the hand that even David can''t feel the body of the grey robe, which is like holding a mass of gas. Unfolding the grey robe, David''s spirit focused on the grey robe. A thread of the grey robe was magnified and magnified. He saw that the silk produced by some kind of creature was covered with extremely tiny divine lines. In fact, the robe is not dyed gray, or the silk itself is gray, but these countless tiny divine patterns are each emitting a faint gray light. These gray rays together make the robe become gray. Even if David himself was a "master of alchemy", he thought that after meeting several "alchemists", none of them could be better than him. Even if his alchemy level was one level higher than that of ordinary "alchemists", he could not help but be shocked when he saw the divine patterns on the gray robe. The divine pattern is more complex than the alchemy pattern, and the carrier and material required are also more stringent. On this humble robe, there are too many divine patterns that can''t be calculated accurately. At this time, David would not think that the silk used in the robe was ordinary silk. Each silk was painted with dense divine patterns. The bearing capacity of this silk was even more terrifying than that of grade five materials. He also found a visible divine pattern in the grey robe, which was in a separate area of the collar of the grey robe. There is a trace of spirit left on the holy stripe, which is the spirit breath of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. However, with the death of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, the spirit breath is still dissipating. David''s spirit goes to the past, and the divine stripe sends out a trace of attraction to absorb his spirit. He can recover his spirit completely, but because he didn''t find any danger perception, he didn''t withdraw his spirit, and absorbed the spirit with the divine tattoo. Just after the spirit was absorbed, the divine stripe flashed, and David received feedback from the message and his connection with the gray robe. David knew the name of the gray robe. It was a robe made by the ancient god shadow God himself. It can be said that it is a real artifact. The "dark shadow" was originally made by the ancient god shadow God for the great sacrifice of the shadow sect in its heyday. With the decline of the shadow sect, this artifact "dark shadow" has always been in the hands of the shadow God''s followers and controlled by the most powerful shadow believers. "Dark shadow" has five levels of armor defense, but also a part of the self-healing spirit of the creation, of course, these are not the most important. Through millions of divine patterns, this artifact "dark shadow" forms the most proud ability of the God of shadow, "shadow of Yin", which enables the wearer to enter the shadow space within the shadow range.This shadow space is different from the rest of the space. In the shadow space, the attack can be launched at any time, and the attack does not need to leave the shadow space. The "invisible" state of "shadow pterosaur" is also very powerful, but if David wants to attack, he must break away from the "stealth" state, otherwise his attack will be invalid. However, this "shadow of Yin" is tailor-made for assassins. It can always hide in the dark and make a fatal blow. Of course, "shadow of Yin" is not without shortcomings. Shadow of Yin needs to be in the shadow all the time. It can be the shadow of buildings, trees, flowers and plants. As long as the shadow is the shadow, it can be activated and maintained. If it is night, as long as there is no light shining in the area, it can stimulate "shadow of the shadow". Because of this characteristic, the shadow of Yin can not work in an open place during the day. It is easy to break the shadow of yin and let the light shine everywhere. David looked at the artifact "dark shadow" in his hand, and realized that this was probably the biggest harvest this time. When he thought about the dress of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, he was not happy. Because the fifth level bishop of Cameron passed through the star level portal after making up, he did not have the artifact "dark shadow" on his body, but an ordinary noble robe. If the fifth Archbishop of Cameron wore the artifact "dark shadow" and David belittled the enemy and thought that the robe had no defense, it would not have been the case now. Consider the terrible body of the fifth bishop of Cameron. Fortunately, the artifact "dark shadow" has its own dust removal effect, but there is no stain on the "dark shadow". However, the biggest question at present is whether the "dark shadow" can be worn openly, and whether it will cause dissatisfaction among the five temples. At this time, when he was in garmi, David didn''t have to worry about this problem. His mind moved. By recognizing the LORD with the artifact "dark shadow", the artifact "dark shadow" suddenly appeared on him. Through the shadow attendant, he found that after wearing "dark shadow", his breath immediately changed, and the general weird flavor with shadow nature showed on his body. If anyone sees David at this time, he will be regarded as a believer of level 5 evil god. This breath alone is proof. David then looked around for a shadow, and found that when he seemed to be setting the trap, he chose an open area, but there was no shadow around him. He can''t help laughing, this is the death of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron, if the fifth bishop of Cameron is lucky, there is only a shadow here, it may have the possibility of turning over. David opened his mind and put away all the 30 kinds of array and temporary portal on the ground. The array and portal were in good condition. This is not easy. In the life and death battle of the level 5 strong, the portal and array nearby were not affected. The main thing is that he didn''t give the fifth level bishop of Cameron a chance to put everything in order, and he got up in the air and headed for the castle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 David came to the castle and was in the shadow. He activated the "shadow of the shadow" on the artifact "dark shadow". His figure disappeared in an instant. This kind of disappearance is similar to the disappearance of the "shadow pterosaur" and the shadow servant. Both of them enter another space, but it seems that the God of shadow knows more about space than the latter, or because of the different roles of the three. After entering the shadow state, David is integrated into the shadow of the castle, which does not affect his contact with the objects around him. Although this is conducive to the assassin, it limits his movement, so that he can only walk in the shadow, not through walls and other things. When the elephant "shadow pterosaur" enters the "stealth" state, it can "instantly move" through many obstacles. After being invisible, the elephant shadow can directly pass through regardless of any object and energy. David smiles, he now has these three kinds of invisibility, can make the most appropriate choice according to various situations. He can''t rest, but he has invited bishop Boleyn of the earth temple and Bishop Evans of the temple of justice to dunl. David didn''t sit in the shadow pterosaur this time. His figure continued to use the "space advance" to arrive at the star level portal. When he came out again, David was already in front of the star gate in the main city of dunl. He didn''t hide his level 5 Templar chivalry breath. As soon as he appeared, he was discovered by several powerful people in the temple who were pursuing the followers of evil gods. However, these five level strong men were cooperating with the deity to clean up the cult believers. After discovering that this breath was Lord Arthur, they did not stop fighting, but only informed the two bishops. David rose from the sky. In the air, he frowned and saw the evil spirit believers fleeing everywhere. With a wave of his hand, thirty-nine four level sky knights who had been forming a cavalry battle array in the sky rushed down to join in the action of killing the evil god believers. There are no five level bishops among the followers of these evil gods, and the strongest is only level Four. The participation of thirty-nine level Four sky Knights has sealed the possibility of the cult believers escaping. When David saw this, he was lazy to do it himself. He flew in the direction of the two bishops. "Bishop Boleyn, bishop Evans, please forgive me for being late David came to the two bishops and said, bowing apologetically. Originally, he invited two bishops to pursue the fifth level bishop, but his master did not appear until now. This is a very rude thing. "Lord Arthur, this is not to be forgiven. See, we are helping you to clean up the cult believers hidden in dunl. After the battle, we must invite us to drink good wine!" Said bishop Evans with a smile. "How can there be so many cult followers in dunl?" David was also very surprised. He came late. I think many cult believers were killed before he came here. The main city of dunl star is not a trading point for cult believers! "Fortunately, it was discovered early, or you would have helped the Litton family bear this crime!" Said bishop Boleyn, shaking his head. "Damn the Litton family, they should be deprived of aristocracy!" Monsieur Evans said angrily when he heard the name of the lytons. Although bishop Evans said so, he also understood that the Leighton family had two fifth level Templar knights, and that it was impossible to deprive them of their aristocratic status. It is not easy to suppress the title of the Litton family. As long as the two fifth level Templars of the Leighton family continue to make contributions, they can be promoted. Bishop Evans wants to take advantage of the events in dunl to attack the Leighton family again. This is what bishop Boleyn is willing to see and help. "Arthur, thank you for your help. I will prepare wine as a gift for all of you who helped today. Please help clean up the evil believers here!" David then bowed to the two bishops and a number of priests. "Lord Arthur, this is what we should do!" Among the deities, the low status of the return ceremony, the high status of the bow body said. The gods are in a good mood. Even if you don''t drink it, the red wine produced by jamisin is a top-level gift. This kind of gift is more attractive than wealth. "Lord Arthur, you''re going to bleed a lot this time!" Said bishop Boleyn with a smile. "All the deities should be careful. There are still five level evil gods that have not been found out!" Monsieur Evans, worried that the magistrates were distracted, made a surprise attack on the fifth order bishop, who had not yet appeared, and said aloud. The deities immediately gathered their minds and devoted themselves to the application of the magic art of light. "That..." David meant something more than words. To tell you the truth, since he wanted to send the body of the fifth bishop of Cameron, he naturally wanted to give it to the two bishops who came directly to help him this time. But David had just learned that the two bishops did not know that the fifth Archbishop of Cameron had left. If he told him at this time, whether he wanted to hit the two bishops and the priests in the face. "Lord Arthur, what can I do for you?" When bishop Evans saw that David wanted to talk again and again, he thought that David wanted to ask them for help."Bishop Evans and Bishop Boleyn, the believers of the five levels of evil gods you are looking for have left dunl!" David lowered his voice and used the force of blood to pass the voice into the ears of the two bishops. In this way, if the two bishops don''t want to let the rest of the world know, they can cover up one or two things without embarrassment. "Lord Arthur, how can you be so sure?" Bishop Evans looked at bishop Boleyn and asked David. Of course, bishop Evans would not think that Lord Arthur would be talking freely. This matter is not a trivial matter. There are so many deities deployed, and the two temples are mobilized together. Such a scale of action is rare in the temple. "The believer of level five evil god was sent to Jamie star and killed by me on the spot!" David explained. "Lord Arthur, are you sure?" This time not only bishop Evans asked, but the two bishops asked together. Lord Arthur killed a fifth level bishop last time. Although Lord Arthur put some of his merits on Lord Gould, the temple knew the whole story. Lord Arthur had tracked down and killed the fifth level bishop alone, which was the biggest result of the war against the cult believers in the temple in recent decades. However, after only a few days, Lord Arthur said again that he had killed a fifth level bishop, which was totally unacceptable to the two bishops. That''s the fifth level bishop, not Chinese cabbage. It''s very difficult for cult believers to produce one or two fifth level bishops in a hundred years. The number is extremely rare. However, every believer who can become a fifth level evil god has his own means to protect his life. Without these means, they will not be able to live to become the fifth level bishop. In the absence of resources and the enemy of the whole world, it is not easy to become a fifth level. There is even a saying that every cult believer who becomes a fifth level bishop has a much higher talent than that of a fifth level Templar. Because the two sides are in a completely unequal situation to become a fifth level bishop, the difficult promotion of the fifth level bishop makes it necessary to become a fifth level bishop with more talents to make up for the gap in resources. "I have brought the body, and you are going to give it to the temple!" Looking at the two bishops staring at themselves, David said with a smile. He did not say which temple to hand over, which would be discussed by the two temples themselves. He would not ask about the previous transaction and would not offend any temple. "Lord Arthur, the temple will give you the reward you deserve!" Lord Evans said, bowing. In any case, level 5 is level 5. Even level 5 corpses are of great value. Although it is cruel, the level 5 corpse can be the best material in the hands of powerful alchemists. However, no one dares to take the corpse of level 5 Templars as material. Whether it is the anger of the level 5 Templar family or the dissatisfaction of the whole level 5 Templar Knight group, the alchemist can''t face it. However, the corpses of the followers of the fifth level evil gods are definitely not included in the list. The value of the fifth level corpse is very high, which is also reflected in the research value. By watching the corpses of the fifth level bishop, we can study the situation of the fifth level spiritual people and bring more insights for the fifth level Temple knights. So David was able to hand over the body of the fifth level bishop, which is absolutely worthy of the praise of the temple. "This is the body. Check it out!" David took out the body of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron from the space pendant and gave it to the two bishops in spirit. Because David proved that the fifth order Bishop had been killed, all the high-ranking deities stopped the "divinity of light" and came to witness this historical event. "Lord Arthur, you are really the nemesis of the followers of level five evil gods. In a short time, you will kill two followers of level five evil gods!" The fifth level sacrifice of Horace of the earth Temple smiles and praises David. "Horace five level sacrifice, just my luck is better!" David replied with a smile. Some of Horace''s friends were worshipped at will. "This is Cameron!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne in the temple of justice also had a good friendship with David. After greeting him, he began to check the body. After careful examination, he suddenly exclaimed. "Is it really Cameron?" The fifth level sacrifice of Horace asked in disbelief, and he also went to examine it carefully. Bishop Evans and Bishop Boleyn did not care about Lord Arthur, but surrounded the body with the other five levels, just as the corpse attracted them. "Yes, it''s Cameron. Look at this scar. It''s the last Archbishop who used divinity two hundred years ago." Said the fifth priest of Hawthorne, pointing to a wound on the shoulder of Archbishop Cameron. It was a wound with the symbol of the temple of justice, the mark of the temple of justice''s attack on divinity. It is very difficult to heal the wound after being hit by this kind of magic technique with special divine power. Especially, it is impossible to leave no trace on the body of the cult believers. With the strength of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, after two hundred years, there are still scars. We can imagine how much damage this magic has done to him."Lord Arthur, thank you. Except for Cameron, Cameron has caused a lot of killing in the temples. The temple has pursued him for hundreds of years without any result. You didn''t expect to be killed by you today!" Said bishop Boleyn, bowing to David. "Yes, Lord Arthur, many of my predecessors in the temple of justice have died at the hands of Cameron. Your feat will surely stir up all temples." Continued bishop Evans. "I didn''t know who Cameron was when I did it!" David did not expect the gods to be so excited that he could only tell the truth. "No wonder we didn''t find out that Cameron left dunl. With his shadow ability, it''s not easy to find him out!" The fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne sighed. In fact, if we had known that there was a fifth order bishop of Cameron, we would have doubled the number of people coming here at least. The records of the fifth level bishop of Cameron in each temple are several people''s height and thick. The number of crimes committed in the past thousand years has made the temple wish it could not be broken to pieces. We should know that the most powerful part of Cameron''s fifth level bishop lies in the assassination. He is the number one assassin in the great world for thousands of years. However, as he grows older, he needs to spend more time preparing materials and affairs to prolong his life, which reduces his action. However, there are still legends about the fifth level bishop of Cameron in the temple. Many deities grew up after hearing about the story of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. When they became deities, they were told that they must practice with all their strength in the face of such a powerful evil existence. This is why when the body was found to be the fifth order bishop of Cameron, both two bishops and several fifth level priests were extremely excited. "There is also a space bag of Cameron, which is full of evil things. Please help the temple to deal with it!" David took out the man''s leather space bag again. "Lord Arthur, if you will enter the temple, I believe my Lord will bless you!" Bishop Boleyn saw the human skin space bag and said seriously. The human skin space bag itself is an evil thing. It was made by the skin of an ancient sacrifice. The ancient sacrifice was beyond the existence of level five. The human skin space bag fell into the hands of evil gods. It can accelerate the cultivation speed only by the influence of the human skin space bag. The spirit of bishop Evans entered the space bag of human skin. Once the spirit was swept, his face became extremely ugly. Each of the evil materials in the human skin space bag is contaminated with a large number of human souls. Even in the space bag, he seems to be able to feel the howling of innocent souls in the materials. Bishop Evans felt that the human skin space bag in his hand was extremely heavy. The human skin space bag represented at least ten million or even hundreds of millions of human life, which were all believers of gods. Fortunately, the human skin space bag fell into the hands of the temple. Through baptism, these souls will be saved and returned to the origin of the world. "Lord Arthur, perhaps you don''t know the value of this space bag. Whether it''s a space bag or its contents, it''s very important to the temple!" Said bishop Evans in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "The believers of evil gods are the public enemies of God in the great world. It is my duty to kill them!" David didn''t want to be a member of the temple, not even close to it, he could only say so. Bishop Boleyn also understood that it was unlikely to invite a lord, a powerful fifth level Templar, into the temple. Entering the temple means giving up all worldly things and offering sacrifices to the gods. This is too expensive for Lord Arthur, who has a lot of industries, has a bright future and is still very young. Bishop Boleyn thought about how to win more meritorious service for Lord Arthur, and Bishop Evans also agreed. Lord Arthur gave them the corpse and the human skin space bag, which represented that the honor was put in their hands, which was very important for their future development. This is the fifth bishop of Cameron, which makes the five temples headache. "Lord Arthur, we won''t say thank you. Your kindness will be remembered in our heart." Lord Evans said with a smile. How to allocate the body of the fifth bishop of Cameron and the space bag of human skin is the next thing. It can''t be done in front of Lord Arthur. The eyes of the two bishops interlaced. Bishop Boleyn took out an empty space ring, put away the body of the fifth bishop of Cameron, and held the space ring and human skin space bag in his hand. "Well, I''d like to ask, if the equipment of cult believers is seized, can it be used?" David hesitated and asked vaguely. "Ha ha!" It was bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans laughing at the same time. David is a little confused, so what''s wrong with his words? "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. Do you mean the gray" dark shadow "evil weapon Asked bishop Boleyn, holding back his smile. "Bishop Boleyn, do you know the shadow of darkness?" David thought it was a secret that he had left the artifact "dark shadow". However, bishop Boleyn said it on the spot. And look at the look of bishop Evans. Bishop Evans also knows about it. As for bishop Boleyn, it is also normal to say that the "dark shadow" is a kind of evil instrument. As far as the five temples are concerned, as long as they are not made by the five gods, they are all evil. "The reason why Cameron has been able to travel for thousands of years depends largely on the evil weapon of" dark shadow ". But please rest assured that the temple will not take your booty!" Answered bishop Boleyn with a smile. No matter how powerful the artifact "dark shadow" is, the temple can not ask the winner to hand it over. This will not only destroy the knight rule of God''s big world, but also make the strong people lose the will to kill the followers of evil gods. You should know that knights can not only enhance themselves through continuous fighting, but also gain more resources through fighting. Equipment is also an item to enhance themselves. Not to mention that the nobles have displayed some of the spoils to become the glory of the family, which is a tradition, but also a noble''s medal. Then David realized that his worries were unnecessary, and his heart settled down. "Lord Arthur, if you use the" dark shadow "evil weapon, you''d better pay attention to it. If the evil spirit believers know that this evil weapon has fallen into your hands, you will become the target of evil god believers. As long as the evil weapon is in your hand, they will always look for opportunities to take it back!" Bishop Evans warned. "Thank you, bishop Evans. I''ll pay attention to it!" David said with a smile and a bow. David is very clear that there will be no peaceful days from now on, because it is impossible to hide the fact that he killed the fifth level bishop of Cameron. He has handed over the body of the fifth level bishop of Cameron to the temple. There are so many deities here, how many of them are connected with the nobles, who can not tell. If you want to keep the temple secret, you can''t keep it secret unless it''s something related to the gods. In fact, the best way to get rid of the trouble is to hand over the artifact "dark shadow" and fall into the hands of the temple. Then the cult believers will have to stare. It''s just that David is not so grand as to send out the "dark shadow" of such a powerful artifact. He has long been the target of cult believers, which can be imagined from the two fifth level Bishops'' attack on him. What the bishop wants to do now is to save his soul even if he wants to save his soul by five levels. By this time, the cleaning up of the main city of dunl was over, and the four fifth level Templars of the temple returned to the ranks. "Thank you for your help this time. I don''t have enough family background. I don''t have many gifts to offer. I have prepared some red wine to express my gratitude." David took out a space ring and handed it to bishop Evans. He bowed over to more than 200 priests, Templars and priests. The spirit of bishop Evans swept through the red wine in the space ring and found that there were 2000 bottles of red wine, all of which were produced by garmi star, which was known as "the best wine of God in the world". He also had a smile on his face."On behalf of all of you, I have received your gift of thanks, but this gift is not light, it will cost you a lot of money!" Said bishop Evans with a smile. The most important thing is that this kind of red wine is very popular between the top nobles and the top five level strong people. It is a symbol of noble status. This kind of red wine, let alone two thousand bottles, is hundreds of bottles, which is enough to thank the gods for their dispatch. We should know that more than 200 deities came out to exterminate the followers of evil gods this time. This is the duty of the gods. Judging from the number of believers of evil gods, they will be rewarded by the temple when they go back. The red wine is a surprise. The magistrates of the two temples left. Although the main city of dunr had just experienced a war, the damage to the main city was not serious because the main purpose of the cult followers was to escape. When David arrived at the Lord''s castle, Butler Dickens and steward Geoffrey had already met him at the door. Viscount Antonio also arrived and stood beside the two housekeepers. "Come to the study!" David nodded a little and said in a deep voice. David sat behind his desk and looked at the three men in front of him, who are now very powerful in dunl. Butler Dickens is his plenipotentiary, and he can almost make a decision. Viscount Antonio is the commanding knight. As for the steward of Geoffrey''s castle, he can represent him to a certain extent. "Steward Dickens, I ask you to organize people to review the information of all the people in dunl. If there is any doubt, please participate in the temple of justice. I will say hello to the temple of justice!" David whispered to Butler Dickens. "Master, you are disappointed. I will make up for my mistakes and find out all the evil gods and believers in dunr!" Said Butler Dickens, coming forward, kneeling to the ground. Lord Arthur gave him the greatest power and high status, making him a Duke housekeeper who was driven away. Now he has become a top aristocrat housekeeper, and he is in charge of a prosperous planet. But today, steward Dickens understood that he was far from enough. So many cult believers were concentrated in the main city. Although there were reasons for the former lyton family, why did he not focus on the management of dunl star. "Get up, I know you''re busy preparing for the Knights Templar cocktail party, but the cult followers may shake the foundation of dunl, so we must pay attention to it!" David waved. "Yes, master!" Butler Dickens stood up to answer. "Viscount Antonio!" David turned his head and said to Viscount Antonio. Viscount Antonio immediately made a knight salute to David and waited for his instructions. "starting from today, I send two Knight teams to the planetary transmission gate. I need the alchemist to install the holy water spray device at the portal, and buy holy water from the shrine in large quantities, and continue to baptize the portal personnel every day." David said in a deep voice. "Obey the Lord''s command!" Viscount Antonio bowed down. Although the function of holy water is not as good as "light divinity", it can let the breath of evil god believers leak. of course, the value of holy water produced by the temple is not low. Even if spray is used all the year round, this is also a huge expense, but David thinks that such a cost is worth it. By doing so, we can cut off the important passage of the evil god believers in and out of dunr from the source. "Steward Geoffrey and steward Dickens have a lot of things to do. On behalf of me, you have sent a notice to all the followers of dunl. Any portal without authentication is against the will of the Lord. Once discovered, it is equivalent to linking up the cult followers!" David turned his head and said to housekeeper Geoffrey. "Yes, master!" Said the housekeeper, bowing. "I will send an extra level 4 sky knight to gather up the number of 40 again. When I condense the energy body, I will send the energy sub body here!" David finally said. David didn''t want to get involved in the political affairs of dun''er star. He didn''t have many talents in his hands. If Butler Dickens and Viscount Antonio failed, he would need to recruit new talents. It is not too difficult to recruit talents in the name of the top nobles. In fact, many people mistakenly estimated the importance David attached to dunl. He did not attach much importance to dunl than garmi, and garmi was the most important planet. He put his biggest secret on garmi, and dunl was just an industry for him. Archbishop Barney of the earth temple and archbishop Julian of the temple of justice, two bishops, met in the public space debris. In front of them, there is a body and a human skin space bag. After bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans reported to the Archbishop respectively, the power to decide the distribution was taken back by the two archbishops. "I didn''t expect Lord Arthur to kill Cameron!" Said Archbishop Barney, smiling and shaking his head. "Yes, how many deities have died at the hands of Cameron, and even my Lord has been startled. Unfortunately, Cameron is too cunning and has not been captured. If Cameron''s body is not in front of me, I can''t believe it!" Archbishop Julian said with a smile."What about Lord Arthur''s reward? Others don''t know the meaning of Cameron''s killing, but the five temples know it. If the reward is less, the other three temples will laugh at us! " Asked Archbishop Barney, glancing at the corpse on the ground. As archbishop Julian just said, the fifth bishop of Cameron has disturbed the gods. If the fifth level bishop of Cameron is killed and his body is sacrificed, there must be divine grace. Maybe the other gods in the temple don''t know, but the great gods in their five temples are clear. Lord Arthur''s credit, in case of less reward, not only other temples will laugh at it, but also be known by Lord Arthur, which will affect the relationship between the two sides. In the eyes of the two archbishops, Lord Arthur was like a sharp sword. He killed two fifth level bishops in a short time. If he didn''t make good friends with each other, he would not take such credit to their two temples in the future. "The foundation of Lord Arthur''s family is too low. He has already controlled two planets. At this time, it is difficult for him to control another planet. Moreover, in recent years, Lord Arthur does not attach great importance to his territory. He is almost always in a state of seclusion. He is basically a cultivator, and we can''t get better equipment for him!" Archbishop Julian is also worried about how to reward David. Reward territory is actually the best way, but just awarded Lord Arthur a dunl star, Lord Arthur has not come and digest, and then reward territory is estimated to add trouble to Lord Arthur. Reward other treasures. From Lord Arthur''s equipment, we can see that the ancient god made armor, level 5 light sword, and the newly acquired artifact "dark shadow", such equipment has reached the top of level 5. "If you don''t reward the illusory method, you can reduce the risk of future emotional loss of Lord Arthur!" Archbishop Barney hesitated and proposed. Archbishop Julian also hesitated. "Illusory method" is a method of spiritual cultivation, and it was proposed by Archbishop Barney. Naturally, it is not an ordinary spiritual cultivation method. "Illusory meditation" is a top-level spiritual cultivation method. Even in the temple worship, only a small part of them have learned it. Of course, the most valuable thing about the "magic method" is its help to the level 5 Templars. The level 5 Templars have very weak spiritual control, and their spirit only grows passively every time they are promoted. But the biggest reason for the lack of emotion of level five templars is the weakness of spirit and the strength of body. The bigger the gap, the more risk of emotional loss. Every level 5 Templar knows that with the improvement of strength, emotional loss will happen more easily. However, no level 5 Templar will give up the pursuit of strength for the knight''s desire for strength. The reason is that the inheritance of this top-level spiritual cultivation method will be reduced once every time it is consumed. However, it takes a long time for the restoration of the inheritance to be consecrated at the statue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Archbishop Julian and archbishop Barney did not mention the distribution of the body and human skin space bag of the fifth order bishop of Cameron. They met today only for the reward of Lord Arthur. As long as the allocation of the body and human skin space bag of Cameron''s fifth level bishop rises to the level of archbishop, it will be distributed according to the tacit agreement between the archbishops. "I agree with the" illusory method "as the reward. This time, the temple of justice will offer the reward!" Archbishop Julian nodded in agreement. As for the inheritance of the "illusory method", because Archbishop Julian took advantage of the distribution, naturally he paid the price of reward. "I don''t know whether I''m worried or hope Lord Arthur will continue to kill the followers of level 5 evil gods!" Archbishop Barney said with a smile when he saw that the reward had been settled. If Lord Arthur gets such merit again, it will be difficult for them to pay rewards that satisfy Lord Arthur. "I hope Lord Arthur can hurt the vitality of the" twilight of the gods. "The" twilight of the gods "is getting stronger and stronger. They seem to be accumulating strength. I''m worried if there is any conspiracy Archbishop Julian said with concern. The two archbishops looked at each other. "The twilight of the gods" is the biggest persistent disease of God in the great world. Unlike the rest of the cult believers, those who are lower than level 5 are just tools to sharpen the Knights. The temple will acquiesce in the existence of cult believers, so as to provide knights with opportunities for combat practice. However, there are an ominous number of fifth level bishops in the evening of the gods, which has threatened the safety of the temple. Every year, there are massacres on remote planets. According to the temple investigation, more or less traces of sacrifice have been found, and there are clues that may be related to the "twilight of the gods.". The reason why the temple is very active in cooperating with the Lord Abbey from the position of speaker is because there are many incidents in which the Litton family is involved. In the past, when the temple wanted to move the speaker, he had to consider the reaction of the nobles. The nobles were a group of newspaper groups. Once the temple interfered in secular affairs, it would be resisted by the nobles. Lord Arthur killed two fifth level bishops in a row, and made a death feud with the "twilight of the gods". The two archbishops planned to use the "illusory method" as a reward, in order to enhance Lord Arthur''s strength and enhance his ability to fight against the "twilight of the gods". Archbishop Julian took the body of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron, and archbishop Barney took the human skin space bag. They nodded and the two energy bodies disappeared in the debris of public space. The two archbishops did not discuss how to deal with the Leighton family, because they were no longer the top aristocrats. Even if there were two fifth level Templars, the Archbishop did not need to ask himself. In the valley of Litton star, the two Templar Knights of avid level 5 and count Abbe are sitting in the study, and the atmosphere in the study is extremely tense. Count Abe''s body in a hidden place, is watching the continuous information, a message like a hammer hit his heart. From the discovery of a large number of followers of evil gods in the main city of dunr, and the joint Shenguan team of the earth temple and the temple of justice began to launch a encirclement and suppression campaign, information came to us. Dunl star is controlled by the Leighton family for thousands of years. It can be said that dunl star is deeply rooted. It is difficult to eliminate the influence of the lyton family from dunl star in a short time. When count Abe saw the information, he had a bad feeling in his heart. After that, as he had guessed, when the magistrates of the two temples were still fighting, there were business partners of the lyton family who cut off contact with them. If it is said that the business partners cut off the contacts of the lyton family, then Qiqi, a partner of some important minerals, refuses to continue to cooperate with the lyton family, which is really a blow to the family. Although the lyton family has a large number of resources in stock, no matter how many resources it has, it can not afford the huge number of knights consumed by them. These minerals are the pillar industries of the Litton family. Some minerals need to be sold or exchanged for other minerals. Some minerals are produced by cooperation with other nobles to produce more valuable semi-finished products. Now all this has stopped in a short time. It seems that the lytons are like a plague, and everyone is hiding from them. "I have contacted the people. Some of the cult believers on dunr are intentionally put in by them, and the rest are brought in by the cult believers who have already entered dunr!" Said count Abe in a deep voice. Avid''s fifth level Templar was also looking at the information, and neither he nor count Abbe had expected the situation on dunl to be so serious. They rarely go to dunl, and even if they do, they don''t check them out there. The two Templars did not expect that the clansmen would be so bold that they allowed the cult believers to live in dunr. In fact, they don''t think about how the clansmen could have done such a thing without their attitude towards the followers of evil gods. Although the two Templars did not explicitly state their relationship with the "twilight of the gods", after countless times of cooperation with the "twilight of the gods", how could the core clansmen fail to see the key."Now it''s not a question of accountability, it''s about how to get through this difficult situation." Said avid the fifth level Templar with a long sigh. It is true that even if the Riton family had been in a slump again, as long as their two level five Templars were present, the family would not have been able to go down all the time. but the last blow has not been over, and this time such a thing happened again, and the nobles did not dare to get involved with the Riton family. This is not a small problem. No matter how much territory the Leighton family has, it is impossible to be completely self-sufficient. They need to trade and cooperate. But now no nobles are willing to cooperate and trade with the Litton family. The Leighton family is waiting for its resources to be consumed slowly. If there is no resource, the time for the Knights of the family to fall apart is not far away. "No way!" Count Abe''s energy split suddenly stood up and exclaimed. He had such a reaction because ontology received a latest intelligence, the content of the information let him incomparably shocked. "What''s the matter?" Avid v. Templar frowned. Avid v. Templars don''t understand what''s worse than what''s going on, and what makes count Abbey look like that. "Archbishop Cameron was killed by Lord Arthur!" Count Abe''s face did not fade, and he whispered. The fifth level Templar of avid stood up. He was the liaison between the Leighton family and the "twilight of the gods". He knew the terror of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. "Confirmed?" Asked the fifth level Templar of avid in a deep voice. "The bodies of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron were handed over to the temple by Lord Arthur!" Count Abe''s energy split and sat down. At this time, Earl Abe regretted that he was against Lord Arthur. Could such existence be really what they could deal with? What kind of existence is Cameron''s fifth level bishop? It was pursued by the temple for thousands of years, but still died in the hands of Lord Arthur. If possible, count Abe was willing to pay all costs to restore his relationship with Lord Arthur. However, it is too late now. With Lord Arthur''s temper and the current situation of the Litton family, there is no room for easing up. The atmosphere of the room reached freezing point, and the avid fifth level Templar also felt the chill from the soul, which was the fear of powerful existence. "I hope the" gods Twilight "can solve Lord Arthur The fifth level Templar murmured. This is also the only chance for the Litton family. As long as Lord Arthur does not die, the Leighton family and their two fifth level Templars will never be at peace. With such enemies looking around, they will even sleep with their eyes open. David didn''t know what the Riton family''s two fifth level Templars thought, and he returned to garmi. After receiving a clear reply from the two bishops, he put the artifact "dark shadow" on his body. Although the breath was a little gloomy, considering the powerful effect of the artifact "dark shadow", this shortcoming was tolerable. The most important thing is that after wearing the artifact "dark shadow", he can also be equipped with black armor, two layers of five level defense, plus his own five level blood force of defense, as well as his body''s own strong physique, which makes him feel that his defense is comparable to a defensive fortress. David first went to the super server to check the progress of cracking the strange text book, and then scanned a new book with the same text into the super server. One more sample can increase the analysis data, so that the intelligent system has a better analysis basis. To do this well, David used "space advance" to go back to the secret room in the middle of the mountain, where he entered the space debris. There are four levels of luxury drinks in the sky. This time, David has gained huge soul energy. Although there are still many corpses of level 4 sky knight in space items, he does not intend to waste soul energy to revive level 4 sky knight. He now has 52 level-4 sky knights in total, including 12 garmi stars. He takes 12 level 4 sky Knights back and forth to garmi star''s castle or the castle of space debris. Although there is some trouble, but David is not so inconvenient for this point to consume a lot of soul energy. With a move of David''s hand, the shadow servant flew to his hand, and he put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder. After that, a lot of soul energy was transferred from the shadow attendant to David''s soul space. Because he needed too much soul energy to fill the small world in the soul space, the soul energy he had recently acquired was no longer shared with the shadow attendants. The shadow attendants will not have any objection. In fact, when David shared half of his soul energy before, the shadow waiter''s body had been greatly enhanced. In a short time, the shadow waiter didn''t need to improve anything. David''s mind into the soul space, in the small world of the soul fortress and the surrounding area of a large area of land, the soul energy into rain falls.The rain was a golden downpour, and he could sense the rapid expansion of the controlled area. Nearly an hour later, the golden rain was over, and the controlled area of his soul space was three times larger than before. This result is beyond David''s imagination. To know that the spirit energy of the fifth level bishop of Gershwin had already surprised him, and it took him more than ten minutes to complete the transmission. This time, it took nearly an hour to transmit the soul energy of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. David also lamented that the soul of the fifth level bishop of Cameron was powerful. The fifth level bishop of Cameron is an old-fashioned fifth level spirit. He has the spiritual cultivation method given by the God of shadow, and he gets the divine grace from the God of shadow in constant sacrifice. All these make the spirit of the fifth order bishop of Cameron continue to grow, and this growth process is enough for a thousand years. The soul energy David gained this time is the accumulation of the fifth level bishop of Cameron for thousands of years. Although the body of the fifth level bishop of Cameron has been rotten for a long time because of the continuous life extension, the spirit of the fifth level bishop of Cameron is more and more fierce. "What a pity!" David felt the feeling of the great spirit and shook his head and sighed. Because he felt the expansion of the controlled area in the small world of soul space, but he did not feel the improvement of spiritual realm, that is to say, his spirit did not upgrade. Such a huge soul energy did not make his spirit rise from 10.99 to 11 points. He did not know how much soul energy he needed to upgrade to 11 points. However, David is not disappointed. The more difficult it is to be promoted, the greater the promotion after promotion. David put his mind into the small world of soul space. Now the controlled area is becoming larger and larger. Although the soul fortress has not become larger, as long as he wants to increase, the land around the controlled area can become a part of the soul fortress at any time. He did not. Although the land could be manipulated and transformed into part of the castle at one thought, he wanted the small world of soul space to be like the real world. David has a feeling that he will get some extraordinary benefit when the small world is completely under his control. He believed in his own feelings, which made him yearn for the spiritual energy of the fifth order bishop. It is estimated that no one would have thought that God is the most terrible enemy of the big world, but some people are thinking of meeting them earlier. David opened his eyes, and he spread his spirit outward. His spirit swept over a distance of two kilometers, and then went on three kilometers, four kilometers, until five kilometers. The distance of 5000 meters is the range that David''s spirit can control. Within this range, he can control the black spear to shuttle freely and attack the enemy. Of course, within a distance of 5000 meters, the knight whose strength is weaker than that of level 4 does not need to use black spear at all. He can also kill the weak knight in the sky through the strength contained in his spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 David''s hand was still on the shadow waiter''s shoulder, and he sent an order to the shadow attendant that a sphere of knowledge, belonging to the fifth bishop of Cameron, floated out of the sea of knowledge spheres. Looking at the color of the light ball of knowledge, he could not help but show a little joy on his face, because it was a white light ball of special ability. To a large extent, those who can become level 5 in the God''s world have their own talents and abilities, so that they can easily stand out from countless people. It is even more difficult for cult believers to achieve level 5. Every bishop of level 5 has his own ability. Otherwise, he or she will not be able to achieve level 5 with the least resources and the most harsh conditions among the numerous cult followers. It''s just that when David focuses his mind on the white sphere of knowledge, the smile on his face stagnates. It''s not that he can''t learn the white sphere of knowledge, but that the light ball of knowledge is very strange in terms of its name. "Fanatical faith (talent)" is the name David sees as his ability to believe in gods. He can''t understand that such natural abilities should be innate abilities and abilities brought about by strong spirits. Sometimes they can''t be triggered by their own weak spirits, but most of the time, such innate abilities are innate. But how did this talent come into being? Can''t the fifth bishop of Cameron have faith before he was born? David hesitated for a moment. He worried about accidents because of his innate ability about faith. However, it is impossible for him not to integrate the talent and ability of a five level bishop who has been running for thousands of years. At most, if there is a problem with this talent, he will not use it. Thinking of this, David ordered the shadow servant to introduce the knowledge light ball of "fanaticism (talent)" into his soul space, and "fanatical belief (talent)" knowledge light ball flew into the soul space, forming a pale gold "fanaticism pattern". He got the real effect of "fanaticism" through "fanaticism pattern", and his face showed a strange color. The innate ability of "fanatical belief" is a kind of deceptive ability. If the two abilities of "mental hypnosis" and "hypnosis" are deceptive abilities against ordinary creatures, then "fanatical belief" is the deceptive ability against gods. It''s not easy to deceive the gods, but it''s much easier to make the gods believe that by deceiving themselves and pretending to be fanatics. Of course, it''s just easy to listen to. Anyway, it''s deceiving the gods. Although the "fanatical belief" talent has no actual combat effect, its level is extremely high, and the auxiliary level 5 ability is extremely rare. The fifth level bishop of Cameron, with the talent of "fanatical belief", was regarded as a shadow follower by the followers of the God of shadow because of his outstanding spiritual talent when he was young. After becoming a shadow believer, the fifth level bishop of Cameron became a fanatical believer of the God of shadow by virtue of his natural ability of "fanatical belief". Because of his outstanding spiritual talent, he was deeply favored by the God of shadow. In fact, the fifth level bishop of Cameron is not so fanatical at all. At most, he can only be regarded as an ordinary believer. However, as long as he activates the "fanatical pattern", his spiritual performance is a fanatic believer. This is why the fifth level bishop of Cameron was able to rise all the way from the cult followers to the fifth level bishop. David is a bit depressed. To be honest, the talent of "fanaticism" is very powerful. If he is a real God in the big world, this talent can make him a favorite of any God. But he had so many secrets that he did not dare to get too close to the five temples, let alone believe in gods. This "fanatical belief" fell into David''s hands, which can only be regarded as an insidious attack. Let go of the "fanatical belief" talent. In any case, even if it is not used, there is no harm in it. This time he killed the fifth level bishop of Cameron. He got a lot of benefits, but he didn''t feel bad about a talent that he couldn''t use. David summoned all the twelve level five Templars. Because of the dunl accident, he decided to activate his energy as soon as possible. In fact, his energy body has been formed for a long time, but his blood force is not enough to enrich his energy body. As for the most troublesome soul division problem of the other level five Templars, David doesn''t have to worry about it. Under his disorderly operation, the energy separation of mind sea space has been integrated into his large amount of spirit and generated consciousness. David is going to let the twelve level five Templars each consume the level five blood power of one year. In this way, he can obtain the level five blood power equal to 12 years'' hard cultivation at one time. So many five levels of blood force, enough to form energy separation at the same time, so that his strength can also be improved. The 12 level-5 Templars lost their level 5 blood power for a year, which was not a big loss. The cultivation environment in the space debris was excellent, and the twelve level 5 Temple knights could recover their strength in a few months.David activated the "power of blood purification" talent ability, in front of him appeared the "blood force purification pattern". Twelve Knights of the fifth level Temple selflessly introduced their painstaking level five blood force into the "blood force purification pattern", which was transformed into a level five blood force without any personal mark into David''s body and into the heart sea space. In David''s heart sea space, with the influx of a batch of five level blood force, the number of hundred and ten level five blood force soft swords rotating in his heart sea space is constantly increasing, and the energy separation body in the central position is also expanding. He also put his mind into the energy separation and sat in the center of the whirlpool of the heart sea space. He controlled more and more soft swords to accelerate the rotation by using the master level "Knight inheriting swordsmanship" in order to quickly absorb the influx of level 5 blood force. When the level 5 blood force soft sword in the heart sea space increases to 1000, David also feels that the energy separation has reached the state of fullness. "Points!" His mind moved, and his energy was separated from the vortex center of the sea of mind space and ascended into the air. At the moment of energy separation, a large amount of force of five levels of blood solidified into soft sword pressed toward the center of emptiness, forming a small human shaped solid crystal again. In this instant, the soft sword of level 5 blood force in Xinhai space was reduced by one third, and only more than 600 soft swords of level 5 blood force were left. The less one third of level 5 blood force was solidified in the central position, re stabilizing the heart sea space. At this time, David understood why the level five Templars were worried about the damage of their energy body. With his strength, this is less than a third of the level 5 blood force. In addition to the previous consumption, which is at least the result of four years of cultivation, and the soul fragment in the energy separation body, the general level 5 Temple Knight loses the energy separation, which not only aggravates the lack of emotion, but also directly weakens the power of noumenon. Just as David was about to summon the energy out of the inner space, he felt a suction coming from the soul space, which was generated by two divine crystals. After many times of this experience, David understood that this was the autonomous action of two divine crystals. The divine crystals are like the light brain of the interstellar Federation. As long as certain conditions are triggered, they will automatically run some internal program. The procedure inside the crystal is actually the knowledge of the two gods. However, with David''s own strength, he is far from reaching the level of exploring the crystal, but he may refuse the action of the crystal. David understood that two divine crystals would not harm him, so he allowed the attraction of the two divine crystals to draw the energy into the soul space. The soul space is a kind of void space, which is composed of David''s soul energy. Normal entities can''t enter it. Fortunately, the energy incarnation is not an entity, and it is smoothly drawn into by two divine crystals. Due to the special relationship between the energy incarnation and David, all the feelings of the energy incarnation are felt by David. Before David entered the soul space, it was the projection of consciousness, just like the perspective of God. This time, he entered by the way of energy separation, but found that he was really standing in the soul space for the first time. Under his feet was the stone ground of the soul fortress, and there were many stars above his head. The two brightest are the battle Angel Crystal and the bald strong man God crystal, and the lower part is the pattern of various abilities he has obtained. Around him, ninety-six golden souls are scattered in the soul fortress. Because of the soul connection between them, he feels special and kind. David thought at this time that it seemed that the fifth level bishop of Cameron should also have a level five soul source. When his heart moved, the shadow servants outside would lead the fifth level soul source in his body into the soul space. In an instant, around David''s energy split, 96 golden souls were all shining with golden light. Two divine crystals on top of his head joined in, all connected to the latest golden light spot. Something unexpected happened to David. The source of the fifth level soul belonging to the fifth level bishop of Cameron had a connection in his feelings. At the moment when he became the 97th golden soul incarnation, he actually put his energy into it. As soon as the source of the fifth level soul enters the energy body, it is like melting, and the golden color spreads until it is colorless. But David felt the difference. He seemed to have something more than before. The former energy sub body was like an incomplete energy sub body, or the energy sub body itself was incomplete. Because the soul of ordinary energy is only a fraction of the spirit of level 5 Templars, and David''s soul is not even soul fragments, but is integrated into the huge spirit of ordinary level 5 Templars. This makes the energy incarnation no different from the energy incarnation with soul fragments, even the incompleteness of the energy incarnation is the same. It is this kind of incompleteness that makes the level 5 Templar''s energy avatar only consume the level 5 blood force in the energy sub body, but can not actively restore the level 5 blood force. Every time the force of level 5 blood is consumed, the energy body must return to the noumenon, and the force of level 5 blood can be restored through the noumenon transmission.Energy separation can''t even restore the power of level 5 blood, let alone improve the strength through cultivation. To enhance the strength of energy separation, we need to improve the strength of the body, and then return the energy body to the heart sea space. After a period of re integration, we can enhance the strength of the energy body. Never a level 5 Templar has ever thought that energy incarnation will have a complete soul. This is level 5 soul. The characteristic of level 5 soul is the origin of level 5 soul, which is the fundamental difference between ordinary soul and level 5 soul. If you want to cultivate the power of level 5 blood, you can''t do it without level 5 soul source. But through this operation, which even David did not know, his energy separation became the first complete energy separation body in God''s big world. In the future, he could make the energy separation body like the cultivation of noumenon. Just as David was still thinking about it, the combat Angel Crystal emitted a golden light, and a stream of energy poured into the energy body. After entering, the energy turned into a complex and profound divine pattern, which was then integrated into the five level soul source which had been integrated with the energy separation. Subsequently, the crystal of the bald and strong man spirit also emitted a golden light, which turned into another complex divine pattern, which was also integrated into the source of level 5 soul. Although David can''t learn from the two divine crystals, he knows what it is, which is the mysterious talent ability to enhance his body''s strength and speed. Battle Angel Crystal provides speed talent, while bald man spirit crystal provides strength talent. These two talents can''t even be detected by shadow guards, but they are extremely terrifying to increase strength and speed. After the operation of the two divine crystals, a repulsive force comes out of the soul space, and the energy is separated and pushed out of the soul space. Energy avatar appears in front of David, and he looks at it face to face, but this feeling is familiar to him for a long time, which is nothing. There is something wrong with David''s energy split face, not Lord Arthur''s face, but David''s original face. Fortunately, the face of energy separation is easy to change. As soon as he thinks about it, the face of energy separation has changed into Lord Arthur''s face. Even on the body, there are clothes transformed by the force of five levels of blood. The style is the same as the artifact "dark shadow". Naturally, it is impossible to have the effect of "dark shadow". David is very satisfied with looking at his own energy separation, he began to try the various abilities of energy separation. However, it is not a good idea to test the level 5 energy separation in the space debris. This fragile space is very important to him. He does not want to destroy this space. This time, there is no space debris out of David''s noumenon. He wants to try to see if the single energy avatar can appear in two different worlds at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 The energy split flies to the central portal of space debris, and David''s body also comes to the portal. Once something goes wrong, his body will immediately return to garmi through the portal. After preparing for the worst, the energy splits into the portal. When the energy incarnation reappeared and was already in the secret room, David felt the induction between the noumenon and the energy incarnation, and found that although the noumenon was still in the space debris, it did not affect the connection with the energy incarnation. The connection between the energy embodiment and the noumenon seems to go beyond the distance of space. David can''t help but put down his mind. His energy can be separated from the world, so that he can deal with affairs and practice at the same time, and have no influence on each other. Even in the future, he can separate the noumenon and energy into the God''s great world and the interstellar Federation, taking into account the two worlds. Today''s David can no longer give up all that God belongs to the big world at any time, just like when he first came to the world. He is in a period of rapid growth. At least, he will not leave the world of God until his strength reaches the slow stage. But he can''t disappear for a long time in the interstellar Federation. There are his relatives and friends, and people who need his protection. Immediately, the problem came again. David''s energy incarnation could not leave the secret room. Although the energy incarnation is claimed to have no entity, it may not have the ability to penetrate objects, unless he is willing to break through the secret chamber and break through the mountain by force. In the end, it was David''s own body that brought the energy split out of the secret room. David found a space ring in the space pendant. This space ring is an earlier trophy. The inner space is about the size of a room. This space ring is not the biggest of all his booty, but the lightest of all. Don''t underestimate the weight. A little more weight will affect the speed of energy separation. Generally, when preparing to fight, the energy split will throw away space items and participate in the battle in the lightest way, because more weight will drag down the energy split. In theory, the energy body has no weight. The body composed of the force and energy of five levels of blood can reach that terrible speed without mass. David thought for a while and put the Lord''s contact array into the energy separation space ring. If someone contacts him later, he will not be able to contact him immediately because his body is in the space debris. After this, David''s body returned to the space debris and continued to practice with the twelve Templars. As for the five level bishops, they can only sit in the space debris and keep their eyes closed. Through this simple way, they can also play a little beneficial to the spirit. Of course, for the fifth level spirit, this role is almost nothing. But David has no way. Without spiritual cultivation, he can only do so. Garmi star, David''s energy sub body soars into the air and flies at a high speed. He has controlled as many as nine energy separators, and has rich experience in the flying of energy split bodies. However, his own energy is separated, and the feeling of flying is obviously different. As soon as the speed is increased, the speed of energy separation reaches the speed of normal energy separation, and after the subsequent acceleration, it starts to exceed the speed of ordinary energy separation greatly. It can be said that in terms of speed, David''s energy split can crush all the energy separators. After flying for more than ten minutes, he stopped in the air after completely controlling the speed of energy separation. David blows a fist to the void in front of him. The powerful fist force hits the void, and the space is distorted. The power of this fist is second only to his own boxing power, that is to say, the speed and strength of energy separation can completely threaten ordinary level 5 Templars. This is good news. If you want to know that the energy split of ordinary level 5 Temple knights, as long as they fight, they must consume level 5 blood force. Otherwise, their combat effectiveness will not reach the level 5 standard at all, which also results in that the battle of energy split will not last too long. And David''s energy body can completely rely on the strength of level 5. With the help of superior speed and without consuming the power of level 5 blood, he can continuously attack at level 5. After David tested his strength and speed, he wanted to test his practice. But when he returned to the ground and wanted to practice the breathing method of leopard breath, he suddenly found a big problem. It''s true that David''s energy incarnation is very special. He has a complete soul, and he is also the fifth level soul source. However, the energy body has no blood source, which is the most important blood source of knight. Without the origin of blood, even if you can cultivate energy, you can''t generate blood force through cultivation. David was very disappointed with this discovery. He felt a little depressed about all the energy. He expanded the spirit of energy separation and stopped at 200 meters.At the same time, through careful experience just now, David found that due to the existence of the source of the fifth level soul and the fusion of the spirit of his noumenon at the time of its production, the spirit level of the energy embodiment is very high. Although the spirit is still very weak at this time, it is slowly improving. In fact, David doesn''t know that the spirit of the energy incarnation is improving independently, not only because the spirit of the fifth level bishop of Cameron is integrated when the energy embodiment is produced, but also because the fifth level soul source of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, which is equivalent to the spiritual talent of the fifth level bishop of Cameron. Different from David''s spiritual talent of absorbing spiritual energy through shadow service, the fifth level bishop of Cameron is a natural spiritual talent, and his spiritual talent can also rank at the top in the history of God''s great world. If there is no such spiritual talent, how can the fifth level bishop of Cameron become a rampant God in the big world, leaving the temple helpless. David shakes his head. He doesn''t have spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, he would like to test how powerful the spiritual talent of energy incarnation is. Just as he thought about it, the Lord contact array in his space ring had an energy response. David took out the Lord to contact the phalanx and found that it was bishop Evans'' application for contact. He agreed to the application. "Lord Arthur, where are you now? The reward given by the temple needs to be given to you! " Asked bishop Evans, after he had made contact. Bishop Evans was ordered by Archbishop Julian to hand over the award to Lord Arthur in person. Because of the particularity of the reward, bishop Evans contacted David. "Bishop Evans, I''m in gamisin!" David answered. "Please open the transmission, I will send it immediately!" Continued bishop Evans. David didn''t expect bishop Evans to be in such a hurry. He sped to the planetary portal. If it is noumenon, then the control board in the noumenon space pendant can control the star level portal at will, but the energy separation is not convenient in this respect. David also found that the intelligent system could not recognize him. If he had not had the Lord contact array, he could send commands to the intelligent system in this way, and the alarm of garmi would have sounded. The speed of energy separation is extremely fast. When it reaches the star level portal, it is only about 20 seconds after the end of contact. There was a flash of light at the portal, and Bishop Evans appeared alone in front of the portal. "Bishop Evans, welcome to visit David''s energy parted and grinned and bowed. However, bishop Evans was very impolite to stay on the spot. After several breaths, he reacted and returned the salute with a wry smile. "Lord Arthur, you''ve even condensed your energy. Your talent is so strong!" Monsieur Evans shook his head and sighed. Although he is not a level 5 Templar, he knows a lot about level 5 Templars in the temple of justice. Energy separation can''t be condensed at will. It needs to hurt one''s soul, and it needs a lot of level five blood power to gather. "Speak to the castle, please!" David doesn''t want to talk about talent. He knows his own situation. David and Bishop Evans enter the castle. Because the servants of the fourth level sky Knight are all in the space debris, the castle has no servants. "Monsieur Evans, please wait a moment. I''ll get you a drink." David found out that at this time, he can only say sorry. "Don''t bother, just open a bottle of red wine!" Bishop Evans had a good relationship with David, and he did not politely point to it. David laughs and takes out a bottle of red wine from the side of the wine cabinet, and pours it for bishop Evans. He is a part of energy and has not prepared for himself. "You are so simple that there are no servants in the castle!" After a sip of red wine, bishop Evans said to David. "It''s my faux pas. Since count Abe attacked the castle last time and destroyed the mechanical servants, he has also experienced the attack on dunl. All the sky Knights left in garmi have been transferred to dunl, and there have been no more servants here!" David explained with a smile. David''s explanation of the sky knight is not true. The twelve four level sky Knight''s servants were left in the space debris at this time, which can''t be said. He also plans to let the intelligent system make some domestic robots to manage the castle. Anyway, he has no plan to open gamisin. "Lord Arthur, the reward given to you by the temple is special. You need your body to come and get it in person!" Bishop Evans had some communication before he got down to business. "Bishop Evans, I''m afraid you need to wait for another 30 minutes. At this time, the noumenon is practicing!" David was slightly stunned and then said. When bishop Evans sent a contact application, David''s body had begun to practice in the space debris. Once the practice started, it would take an hour to finish. "Well, I''ll be able to bother you with a few more good drinks." Said bishop Evans with a smile."I''m sure you''ll have a good time at the Templars'' reception for a while." David said with a smile. The invitation letter has been sent out for a long time. This time, the invitation letter sent out by the knights in the temple party was many, almost covering more than half of the five level strong men in the world. "I''ll be here on time." Returned bishop Evans. In the communication between the two, 30 minutes passed quickly. David''s body left the space debris and returned to the castle''s underground training room through "underground stealth", and then walked from the underground training room to the reception hall. As soon as David enters the living room, the energy body will automatically fly into the inner space of David''s body. This is also the normal level 5 Temple Knight reception rules, always can not let the guest face two masters at the same time, that would be very rude. "Lord Arthur, after the discussion between Archbishop Julian and archbishop Barney, because your territory is new and needs time to control, you have not prepared a territory reward for you. At the same time, your equipment has already reached the top of the Templar Knight, and the reward given by the temple will not do you much good. Therefore, the two archbishops are ready to reward you for the inheritance of" illusory method " Bishop Evans explained to David very carefully. The reason why all the details are explained clearly is that David does not want to misunderstand something. You should know that David''s contribution this time is very great. The two temples naturally need to make clear, rather than give some credit. For fear that David would not know why, bishop Evans would explain this. Temples rarely give material rewards. Generally, they give rewards for meritorious deeds. When the merits reach a certain level, they will add territory rewards. However, territory rewards are not the best, and strong inheritance is the best reward. "What is the inheritance of" illusory method " David didn''t respond to the reward of no territory and equipment. What he was more curious about was the inheritance of the "illusion method". "The inheritance of" illusory thought method "is a spiritual cultivation method created by great gods. Due to the limitation of the number of times of inheritance, even in the temple, only a few sacrificial rites are qualified to practice it!" Bishop Evans explained with a smile. As he said, he took out an alchemy card. David glanced and saw that it was a one-off alchemy card. "You put the gold medal between your eyes and concentrate on the gold medal. You only have one chance. Don''t be distracted!" Bishop Evans said. He thought about it and went on to say, "this" hallucination "inheritance can effectively reduce the emotional loss of templars Bishop Evans said this last sentence in order to make David attach importance to this heritage. There is not enough distribution of the "magic Dharma" in the temple. If it was not for David''s great contribution, the temple would not have passed on the "illusory Dharma" to David. In the process of inheritance, it was found that it was particularly suitable for the spiritual talents. Therefore, the inheritance of the "illusory method" was finally divided into five parts, which became the top spiritual cultivation methods of the five temples. Of course, each temple also has its own unique spiritual cultivation method, but the "illusory thought method" is welcomed by the sacrificial rites because it is easier to practice and more effective. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 David nodded. Of course, he would attach importance to the inheritance of the "Phantasia", even more so than bishop Evans had imagined. In order to cultivate the spirit, he wanted to find the believers of evil gods. He found that the spiritual cultivation method obtained from the followers of evil gods could not be practiced at all, unless he became a believer of evil gods and gave up his faith. The value of spiritual cultivation method is beyond David''s imagination. Maybe low-level spiritual cultivation method can be found, but no higher level spiritual cultivation method can be found. Now the spiritual cultivation method which is highly valued by the temple is placed in front of him. How can he not be excited. David carefully placed the gold medal between his eyes. The cold feeling made him concentrate more. Just as his spirit approached the alchemy card, the alchemy card suddenly burst open, and a golden light passed through his head and entered his soul space. David was taken aback at first, but he didn''t move and dodge without danger perception. He didn''t believe in the danger of the temple award, and his relationship with bishop Evans had been so good that there was no need to frame him. The golden light flies into David''s soul space and turns into a golden pattern. David was stunned. The inheritance of the "illusory method" actually left an inheritance pattern directly in the soul space. No wonder it could not be taught in other ways. He felt the message from "illusory mind pattern". It was a whole set of spiritual cultivation system, but everything had to be activated by it. Without it, the spiritual cultivation system would no longer exist. David didn''t practice immediately. Bishop Evans was still here. He opened his eyes and saw the smiling bishop Evans. "Lord Arthur, I hope you will kill the followers of level 5 evil gods again, and consider the temple of justice. The temple will not treat you badly!" Said bishop Evans with a smile. He said this with confidence. After Lord Arthur really understood the importance of the inheritance of the "illusory method", it was not too much to ask. "Bishop Evans, if possible, I will give priority to it!" David said with satisfaction. David knows the oddity of the body of the fifth bishop of Cameron. The body is full of traces of the God of shadow. Even he dare not revive easily, for fear of trouble. However, such a corpse falling into the hands of the temple represents the merits of fighting against the evil gods. Such a powerful corpse must be able to win the favor of the gods and harvest the gifts of the gods. Send away the bishop of Evans, David will separate the energy, the body still return to space debris. Sitting in the super large spirit gathering array, David began his first practice of "illusory thinking method". At first, he activated the "illusory mind pattern" in the soul space. With the activation of the "fantasy image pattern", his spirit poured into the "phantom image pattern". After the change of the "phantom image pattern", the spirit was given a special nature when it flowed out of the "phantom image". The reason why the "illusory method" can adapt to the vast majority of spiritual talents lies in the uncertainty of its cultivation method. At this stage of David''s cultivation, he can use these spirits endowed with special properties to construct familiar things in the soul space according to his own situation. David''s mind moved, and a small part of the spirit endowed with a special nature condensed into a human form. This human figure gradually becomes clear with David''s consciousness. This is a real human being. David can''t really command this human being. Human behavior is determined by the will of his heart when he created this human being. For example, when the first human being was made, he thought that he was a farmer. Therefore, after human beings appeared, he began to plow the land outside the soul fortress. Because it was the first time to practice the "magic method", David was not a member of the temple. The temple did not give the previous practitioners the experience of practicing. He had to test everything by himself. David chose the most secure method. All the human beings he created after him were farmers. His spirit was so huge that he finally produced 10000 farmers. These farmers cultivated the land outside the city and planted crops. As the crops grew, David felt that there was more life in the soul space. Even in the small world of soul space, the scope of his control has been expanded. However, he does not know whether it is the illusion or the result of the practice of "illusory method". Because in his feeling, these human beings in the soul space are no different from real farmers except that they don''t need to eat and drink. Every farmer has his own way of action and his own consciousness. Although David could feel the thoughts of the 10000 farmers, he could not control their behavior. Just as David was absorbed in the practice of "illusory mind", the ten thousand farmers he cared about turned into golden spots and flew to the "visionary pattern" in the sky. When the practice of "illusory thinking" was over, David was wondering what kind of impact his practice had on the spirit? Just now, when he was practicing the method of illusion, he felt that time had passed by for a long time. However, after his mind came back to reality, he found that only two hours had passed.In the small world of the soul space, there are still some plants left over from the cultivation of "illusory method". These plants are completely static and no longer active and can grow as they were in practice. However, some of the vitality of the cultivation in the soul space was preserved, which made him feel that the soul space was different from the usual. In the soul space, David''s controllable area has also increased. Although the increased area is very small, the only way he can increase the area before is to absorb the soul energy by force, and it still needs the soul energy of a level 5 strong person. It is impossible to absorb all the energy of the soul with the number of level five strong people. Therefore, the controllable range of soul space can be increased by practicing the "magic method", which makes David extremely excited. David began to sum up the experience of practicing the method of illusory thought. Although it was the first time that he practiced it, he understood the true meaning of it. The biggest secret of the "magic idea" lies in the "illusory mind pattern", which David can''t solve. Spiritual talent can put the spirit into the soul space, can change everything in the soul space, and make it change into any desired shape. In the soul space, a stone and a tree are both the same soul energy without life, but the appearance is not the same. However, the "illusory image pattern" gives a special nature to the spirit of the practitioner, so that the spirit can transform the soul space through illusory life or objects. The influence produced in the process of practice will remain in the soul space and add a little change to the soul space. David has the thought of the original world and the knowledge of the two worlds: the interstellar Federation and the God belongs to the great world. His way of thinking about "illusory method" is different from that of other people. In his opinion, in fact, Phantasia is like using a fixed amount of energy to create human beings and tools to transform the soul space, which is more like a simulation game. David''s previous use of farmers for farming was the most backward and the least efficient. He had not seen the understanding of the "illusory method" by the predecessors in the temple. In addition, his way of thinking was extremely open, which made him have a new idea. David separated the energy in the castle, connected the intelligent system through the terminal, and set up a new calculation and analysis task. Using the technology that intelligent systems have mastered, how can we use specific energy to transform a planet in the most efficient way. His requirement is that all machines used in the transformation must have complete design drawings. Of course, the most important thing is "top kryptonite", which is the basis of everything. The intelligent system needs to provide detailed analysis data of "top kryptonite" and give the way to form "top kryptonite" in the most microscopic way. This microscopic way of forming "top-level kryptonite" is not possible in reality, but David intends to experiment in the "illusion method". This work is very easy for the intelligent system, after a short period of 10 minutes, the energy sub body received a lot of data. David''s next job is to record all the data in his head. This is a complex and huge task. It is almost impossible for other spiritual talents, but David has his own confidence. He has ninety-six level five spirits, which is equivalent to ninety-six more level five spirit talents to share the work. There are two more divine crystals to speed up the memory process. But even with so many advantages, David had to memorize it for three days before he could put all the information into his head. Of course, this process is all carried out by the energy body, without delaying the cultivation of noumenon. After three days of practice, David didn''t feel any pity. He is still in the exploratory stage. Maybe when he finds out the best way to practice, the effect of one day''s practice will be many times as good as before. Within the space debris, David once again sat in the super large spirit gathering array, and began his second practice of "illusory meditation". He activated the "illusory thought pattern", and the huge spirit flowed into the "fantasy image pattern", and then the spirit with special nature appeared in the soul space. In David''s soul space, ninety-six level five soul source, and his own soul source are constantly flashing. In order to restore the exoskeleton armor, the material, shape and performance parameters of each part were given by David during the manufacturing process. The "top kryptonite" that David is most worried about is also the most difficult one in his guess, but he has not encountered much trouble. After the microstructure of "top kryptonite" is given, the whole manufacturing process is very smooth. Then there was the second, the third, until the emergence of the 100th engineer corps, and then all kinds of large-scale machinery. Although these large-scale machines are huge, they are not troublesome to manufacture, but only consume more spirit. After manufacturing the first large-scale machinery, an engineer jumped into the large-scale machinery, which is a fully automatic agricultural machinery.The engineers operated automatic agricultural machinery and began to reclaim the land outside the soul fortress. However, the speed was different from that of the peasants who practiced for the first time a few days ago. Then a famous engineer began to operate all kinds of machinery, build canals and supporting agricultural facilities. In David''s small world of soul space, only the interstellar Federal Agricultural star can see a scene, 100 engineers are constantly busy. It seems that David had a clear definition of an engineer when he was making an engineer, and David himself had mastered all the knowledge of the engineer, so the engineer could skillfully control all kinds of large machinery without obstacles. The seemingly huge land, in front of these large machinery, soon completed reclamation. After that, the work of harvesting and building granaries was automatic. However, at this time, there were already engineering soldiers who had no agricultural work. These engineers did not stop working. They began to transform the soul fortress. David couldn''t stop it. Of course, the engineers didn''t make a random transformation. The main body of the soul fortress didn''t move, but the surrounding buildings were flattened and built into more advanced buildings in the style of interstellar Federation. And these buildings are all assigned various functions according to the functions of the city. Hospitals, schools, research institutes, residential areas, etc. are all built. This is beyond David''s original idea. The "Phantasia" can only put forward the setting, and the subsequent operation cannot be interfered with. As like as two peas, David saw an engineer in the Research Institute and connected the energy of his exoskeleton armor to the research station. After the research platform had the energy, it began to extract genes from the research platform to make human embryos. David took a puff at the corner of his mouth. The extracted gene was his gene. He often used the research platform and stored his gene data in it. He can''t be wrong about this. Engineers put the human embryo into the incubator on one side, and the incubator is sent to the hospital. In the hospital, the incubators are arranged in order, and the engineers are taking care of these incubators. When the first human babies appeared, David couldn''t help being stunned. He felt that the Phantasia was out of control. This group of human babies is not made by the "psychic method". According to the operation of the "psychic method" before, these babies will stay after the end. Just after the emergence of human babies, the world suddenly came to a standstill, and engineers and large machinery disappeared, but everything built, including those human babies, still exists. It''s just that both the plants in the field and human babies are still. But David knew that the next time he practiced the method, the plants in the fields and the human babies would all be restored. David felt the changes brought about by the second "Phantasm". He had a lively scene in his soul space, and a lot of life was surging in the soul space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 David even had a feeling that if he continued to practice like this, his small world of soul space might really live. He had little doubt about this, for his little world was the little world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. However, due to the death of Gladstone, the vitality of the small world disappeared and became what it is now. But David had seen the little world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. Although the small world was dark and full of poison at that time, he personally felt that everything was as real as it was. The controllable range of David''s small world of soul space has been increased a little. This time, the amount of increase is 100 times that of the first practice. He opened his eyes and felt the change of his spirit. His spirit was more solid. As the spirit was in the bottleneck, he could not judge how much the specific spirit had increased, but he could be sure that the result of this practice was at least equal to one tenth of the five level soul energy. "Worthy of being the top spiritual cultivation method!" David murmured. If there is a temple who has learned the "magic method" of sacrifice to communicate with David, he will be shocked by the achievements of his cultivation. Although the "illusory thought method" is a top-level spiritual cultivation method, and the effect of cultivation varies from person to person, it is not to say that it can have such a great effect. Otherwise, there will be less five level sacrifices in the temple. In fact, as a kind of spiritual cultivation method specially researched by gods for spiritual talents, it has infinite possibilities, especially the "illusory thought pattern", which contains the gods'' understanding of the world rules. It can simulate all the things allowed by the world rules, and each behavior in the soul space can increase spiritual cultivation more or less. Of course, if it is properly practiced, it can even directly enhance the soul space and enhance the spiritual talent foundation for the spiritual talent. It''s a pity that the "illusory mind method" can only be practiced once a day. Otherwise, he will continue to practice again. He wants to see what happens to the human babies in the next practice? Although David can''t practice the "illusory Dharma", he thinks whether the fifth level bishops and the energy body can practice the "illusory Dharma". There is no spiritual cultivation method for the fifth level bishops. It is not easy to improve their spirit and strengthen their strength. It is not easy to maintain their strength. His energy separation has proved that he can''t practice chivalry cultivation method, and spiritual cultivation method is the only one that can be cultivated. David took the fifth level bishop as an experiment and tried to transfer the "illusory idea pattern" from his main soul space. The reason why he thought that the fifth level bishop might practice the "magic idea" was because of the connection between his avatar and the main soul. The separation body can remotely call the patterns in the main soul space. This has long been proved feasible. Sure enough, the fifth level bishop successfully remotely activated the "illusory image" and then introduced the spirit. Because the fifth level Bishop''s soul space is too small, only about 5000 square meters, and because there are not many reasons for the revival of the fifth level Bishop''s spirit, David can''t imitate the spiritual cultivation method of noumenon. The fifth level bishop only adopted the most primitive way to cultivate the "illusory method", producing 100 farmers and planting crops in the soul space. Although this kind of practice is relatively slow, it is also relatively speaking. After a practice of "illusory method", the total spirit of the fifth level bishop has been greatly improved. Of course, the main reason is that the original basic value of the fifth level bishop is very high, but only the fifth level soul source is left after the resurrection. Now, with the top spiritual cultivation method, the training is very fast. After that, David tried his own energy incarnation. The source of the fifth level soul of the energy incarnation comes from the fifth level bishop of Cameron, which is more powerful than the fifth level bishop of Gershwin. It is just the same problem that the spirit source of level 5 has lost all the soul energy. Both the soul space and the total spirit are extremely weak, and they can only practice the most primitive "magic method". David calculated that when he borrowed the "illusory mind pattern" to practice, he could only borrow one body at a time. He could not practice at the same time. He had spent six hours of his own cultivation, energy separation and the fifth level Bishop''s training. He had to stop his idea that twelve level five Templars should also practice the ''illusory mind''. But then again, David''s level five Templars don''t have the risk of emotional loss, so it doesn''t matter whether they practice the "psychic method". Anyway, they don''t rely on spirit to fight. The next day, it was time for David to practice the "magic method". He activated the "illusory image" to introduce the spirit into it. Then, in the small world of soul space, a number of Engineering soldiers and large machines that had disappeared before appeared one after another. When David was practicing, he thought that he was going to continue his last practice, so the "magic idea" went on with his mind. Human babies are growing rapidly. In the process of growing up, these human babies need to consume the grain in the warehouse. The food processing machinery of the interstellar Federation is also manufactured by the engineering soldiers. A part of the energy of the engineering machinery that is not needed to be used is transferred to the food processing machinery.This group of human engineering teachers entered the human school to learn. After learning knowledge, indigenous people began to take over the use of planting and construction machinery, and realized food self-sufficiency. The engineers, who were completely idle, started new research. Huge chimneys were erected. This was a thermal power plant that had long disappeared in the interstellar Federation. This technology was outdated, but David remembered that both generations had relevant contents. With the emergence of thermal power station, fuel is the by-product of planting, and the branches have no effect. With electricity, all buildings have energy, no longer need to dismantle the energy of construction machinery. David''s "illusory method" is out of control. However, he has no worries. As long as he is willing, he can redefine the rules of "illusory method" at any time during a certain practice, so that everything before will disappear. At present, the effect of practicing "illusory thinking method" is very good, and he can''t bear to stop this development momentum. It''s just that David''s small world of soul space is becoming more and more strange. When practicing the "magic method" every day, his small world of soul space is like a miniature version of the civilized world. Slowly, the aborigines did not need engineers to make the blanks artificially, but produced them in a natural combination. Indigenous people will grow old and die, and new indigenous people will be born. In the small world, indigenous people gradually dominate the small world, and 100 engineers no longer participate in ordinary affairs, but become law enforcement officers. The engineers stabilized the order of the small world, the population of indigenous people began to develop explosively, and the buildings around the soul fortress were built higher and higher. The mode of food production is also changing, from ordinary land agriculture to agricultural factory mode. Hundreds of layers of agricultural factories, each of which adopts the soilless cultivation technology of the interstellar Federation, has fed the explosive growth of the population. This is the result of about 20 days'' practice. Both the control and mastery of spirit have been greatly improved. And with the increase of indigenous people''s population and cultivation, the benefits of each practice also increased. In particular, after each practice, the controllable range of the small world of the soul space is also increasing with the increase of the indigenous people. At the present rate of increase, he can completely occupy the small world in 20 years even if he no longer absorbs the soul energy and only relies on the practice of "illusory method". This is a process of healthy development. With the increase of the controllable scope of David''s small soul space, more agricultural factories can be built and more food can be produced. In fact, the internal development of the small world is somewhat abnormal. According to the world rules, there will be too many contradictions for so many indigenous people living together in such a dense way. The same is true of the fact that "Phantasia" perfectly incorporates the rules of the world. Like ordinary human beings, these indigenous people have emotional changes, disputes and even murder. However, the 100 engineering soldiers wearing engineering exoskeleton armor effectively controlled the public order in the small world. It seems that David only considered the needs of life development when practicing the "illusory method", and did not consider the military. So up to now, there is no military equipment in the small world, let alone military factories. One hundred engineers wearing engineering exoskeleton armor are invincible in the small world. They will not grow old or die. They maintain the stable development of the world. Therefore, although the development of the small world is abnormal, the balance within the small world cannot be broken due to the existence of 100 invincible engineers. David didn''t know that even the gods who created it had never thought that his practice would develop into this way. The best five levels of sacrifice in the temple to cultivate the "illusory method" is just the farmers who make the most of the spiritual generation and plant the plants with the highest activity value. This is also the result of the temple''s research on the "illusory method". Of course, the farmers transformed by the five level sacrificial rites also have the most advanced planting techniques in the world, and all kinds of planting secrets hidden by the top nobles will also be applied to them. However, no matter how much it is enhanced, the sacrifice of the temple has never been divorced from the practice method that has been followed all the time. Perhaps the sacrificial rites all think that this is the right way to practice, and this is the real "magic method". However, David''s "illusory method" is not so much the real world as the real world. Although the real world has various disadvantages, it is the real world that conforms to the rules of the world. In contrast, the two separate bodies, the energy body and the fifth level bishop, are relatively normal. After more than 20 days of practice, the first talent pattern appears in the soul space of the energy body. It''s a pity that this talent pattern is "fanatical belief", which makes David very disappointed. Considering that the source of the fifth level soul of the fusion of energy and body comes from the fifth level bishop of Cameron, it is not surprising that the talent of "fanaticism" appears. David can only hope that with the improvement of the energy incarnation spirit, there will be other useful talents.David, who is addicted to practice, has to finish his training temporarily. The Templar cocktail party will start in two days. His master must go to dunl. David took the twelve fifth level Templars and a fifth level bishop into the shadow attendant''s call ring and returned to garmi. The first thing he did when he came to garmi was to go to the secret room of the mountain where the super server was located. As early as two days ago, there was a news that two books had been cracked in the intelligent system. However, David was in the process of cultivating himself in a closed door, and his energy self could not enter the secret room where the super server was located, so he has been waiting until now. With a wave of David''s hand, a light curtain appears. He operates on it, and the contents of the two books scanned before appear. Below the scanned content, there is an extra line of translated text, and there are a lot of annotations on one side. In this paper, we found a large number of books in the history server and analyzed the two directions of the ancient books and the word of God. What''s more, David brought two books with the same text, which gave the super server more reference, otherwise the translation would be more difficult. The titles of the two books were translated. To David''s surprise, the titles of the two books were the same, called the book of God. Of course, this translation is not necessarily accurate, because the meaning of such words is very complex, and a text may represent dozens or even hundreds of meanings. In order to understand this kind of writing, we must combine the content before and after, the occasion of use, and the most important emotion in writing. According to the analysis of the super server, it is very likely that this kind of text is not prepared for human beings, because of the complexity of human association ability and knowledge, even after strict learning, it is difficult to understand the content written in this text. You know, for the sake of these two books, the super server has spent more than a month before and after, consuming more than half of the computing resources of the super server. What supports the research of super server is the books that David obtained from many top aristocrats and noble families. It can be said that no one in the big world of gods can compare with these books. Of course, in addition to the same title, the two books are completely different in content. According to the translation of the super server, the two books respectively record the stories of two different gods. Looking at the book of God in his hand, to be honest, David was somewhat disappointed. At first, he thought that these two books had been paid so much attention by the two fifth level bishops. They should be very important items, and they probably recorded the contents of secret arts and so on. But who would know that these two books are really important to the fifth order bishop, because they are the books for the fifth level bishop and his own belief in God''s prayer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 David was very disappointed with the two books of God, but when he looked through one of them, his energy in the castle suddenly burst into a memory. His energy incarnation absorbed the fifth level soul source of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, but according to normal, after the cleaning up of the shadow servant, there should be no mark of the original body in the fifth level soul source, let alone a memory. David absorbed that memory and found that it was the memory of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron reading the book of God. Or the reading was not correct, because according to that memory, the fifth Archbishop of Cameron also did not recognize the words in the book of God. The fifth order bishop of Cameron recited the contents of the book of God according to the inheritance of the shadow sect. The book of God is the link between Cameron''s fifth level bishop and the God of shadow. When the fifth level bishop appears, the sleeping ancient god will automatically give a Book of God. By reading the book of God every day, we can have contact with God and strengthen the connection of belief. The memory of the book of God is related to the gods. In order to ensure the purity of the fifth level believers, the gods engraved the memories related to the book of God in the source of the fifth level soul. Even if the fifth level bishop died and the fifth level soul source got the chance of rebirth, it could not affect the belief in the God. Of course, this memory is also a key, which enables the soul to return to the divine place automatically according to the belief after the death of the fifth level bishop. Unlike Cameron''s uncanny recitation, David understood every word of the text, and could not read it without accepting his memory of the book of God. Now David can know the pronunciation of these words according to the memory of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron. In addition, David also learned the name of this kind of writing from the memory of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron, "Shenwen", which was used by ancient gods. David remembers the pronunciation in his head, and his fingers glide across the book of God in his hand. The pronunciation in my memory is very simple, and it has a magnificent momentum, like the bell of a temple or the wilderness from ancient times. Although he knew the pronunciation of the book of God, David did not read it because his perception told him that once he read the book of God in his hand, there would be unexpected things. Such unforeseen things will not be good. Although there is no danger of life, it will be very troublesome. David believes in his own perception. His perception is unmatched among the five levels of God''s great world. Not everyone has the help of ninety-six level five spirits. After analyzing it in his mind, he understood the risks. According to the information he got, the fifth level bishop of Cameron believed in the God of shadow. Even if the fifth level bishop of Cameron used the "fanatical belief" to deceive the God of shadow, the belief of the fifth level bishop of Cameron still exists, but there may not be such fanaticism. Perhaps as long as David reads out the book of God in his hand, he will involuntarily contact with the God of shadow and become a believer of the God of shadow. David doesn''t want to be a believer in the shadow God. Now the shadow God has little influence in the God''s big world. It won''t do any good to believe in such a God, and he will be watched by the five temples. David put down the book of God in his hand, thought about it and picked up another one. This time, he took the initiative to contact the fifth level soul of bishop Gershwin. Sure enough, when he opened the book of God in his hand, a memory came from the source of the fifth level soul of bishop Gershwin, which was the recitation content of the book of God. With the pronunciation of the two holy books and the research results of the super server, David has mastered the meaning and pronunciation of all the "divine texts" in the two books. David always feels that "Shenwen" is not simple. We should know that by reading "Shenwen" in the book of God, we can take the initiative to connect with the gods. This shows that "Shenwen" should contain some magical power. He did not dare to read the two books of God, but this did not mean that he could not speak other "divine texts". David looked around. This is in the middle of the mountain. The super server is on the side. Any attempt to do it here may cause damage to the super server. He left the mountainside and found an open space on garmi with his feet on the ground. David looked at all his natural abilities and focused on the "ice control" talent. To be honest, the role of this talent is very limited now. The power of the "ice control" talent is too low, which is not consistent with his strength for a long time. However, when doing experiments, this low power talent is safer. "Ice!" David opened his mouth and uttered the word "Shenwen". With his words, he felt a strange change within the distance of 5000 meters in the spiritual range, as if there were some rules. And just as David said the word "ice," he felt that his spirit had consumed a tenth.As soon as David''s face changed, he didn''t expect to consume so much spirit just by saying a "divine text". We should know that the total amount of his spirit is so huge that even the accumulation of the fifth order bishop of Cameron for thousands of years can not be reached. David''s spirit, absorbed too much soul energy, coupled with the soul space into the plague God Gladstone''s small world, the total amount of his spirit was unimaginable. But this is the total amount of spirit, a word consumes one tenth, or when he chooses to say "Shenwen", he chooses to say one word. Of course, this kind of consumption is not a fundamental loss of spirit. As long as you take a day off or practice spiritual cultivation, you can recover. So David was surprised at the mental exhaustion, but he decided to continue with the experiment. His mental movement, the "ice control" talent ability was activated, a wall of ice rose at a distance of 2000 meters. This is not so much a wall of ice as a wall of ice. Previously, after he activated the ability of "controlling ice", the maximum thickness of the wall was 10 cm, but this time, the wall was 10 meters thick. In addition, the appearance of the ice wall is faster. David has a feeling that when he uses the "ice control" talent to stimulate the ice wall, the rules generated after he just said the word "ice" in Shenwen are helping to stimulate the ice wall. This makes it easier for him to activate the wall of ice, which is more powerful. David''s mind moved, and a figure came from the distance, which was the embodiment of his energy. The speed of energy separation is so fast that ordinary people''s eyes can''t keep up with each other from far and near. As soon as they come to the ice wall, they will swing their fists. With a bang, cracks appeared on the ten meter ice wall, and then the wall exploded. Although the 10 meter thick wall of ice was destroyed by a blow from the energy split, David was not disappointed, but a smile appeared on his face. How powerful is the power of a full fist of energy separation? This is equivalent to the full blow of level 5 Templars. Although the ice wall is destroyed by one blow, the whole process is full of one second. In other words, an ice wall can block a level 5 Templar for at least one second. For a level 5 strongman, one second can determine the outcome. Moreover, under the rule of "Shenwen" and "ice", a wall of ice was erected in less than a tenth of a second. When David thought about it, a dense wall of ice was erected within 5000 meters around his body. The energy sub body is trapped in it and keeps fighting, but no matter how it strikes, there will be more ice walls. For the last ten minutes, David felt that the strange rules in his mind had disappeared, and then his energy split into one punch, and dozens of ice walls were smashed. David laments the power of this "divine text". Maybe it can become a trump card and a card for him, but it can''t be used frequently. He is not mean to consume his spirit. Now that he has the top spiritual cultivation method of "illusory thought method", he has improved from soul to spirit every day. If he consumes a little, he can supplement it in one day at most. David is worried about the influence of "Shenwen", which should not have been mastered by him. He doesn''t know whether it will cause him any trouble if he knows about Shenwen by the five temples. He did not prepare to test the "divine text" which had an impact on his innate ability. Instead, he chose ordinary words. "Happy!" David was ready to consume a lot of energy, he said in a deep voice. To his surprise, the spirit consumed is not much. Of course, this is not much according to his mental problems. If a person with a non level five spirit says this word, the spirit consumed is enough to make the level five strong person fall into exhaustion. David felt around him within the spiritual range of 5000 meters, a relaxed breath lingered, as if as long as you were in it, you would be in a happy mood. David also tested some "Shenwen". He did not dare to use complete sentences, because he had a feeling that once he said the complete sentences, his spirit would be completely consumed. Through a short period of practice of short words, he also mastered some rules of "Shenwen". The biggest consumption of spirit is the impact on natural rules. Such "divine writings" that affect natural rules will consume a large amount of spirit to be inspired. However, the spiritual influence of "Shenwen" will consume a lot less spirit. Some nouns or auxiliary words do not have any influence. Of course, David is not sure about these. In the end, he only got two books of God, and he didn''t have a complete grasp of "divine writings". After half a day''s experiment, David''s face is very pale, which is the reason for consuming a lot of spirit. Through the eyes of shadow and energy, looking at the face of noumenon, he warned himself that he could not do this experiment again in the future. He had many enemies and could not let himself in a state of exhaustion. He needed to ensure his combat effectiveness at all times. David had a practice of "illusory thinking". Two hours later, when he opened his eyes, he was completely recovered and improved a little.It was already afternoon, and David got up in the air, called out the shadow pterosaur, and flew to the star gate. The main city of dunl did not have much influence because of the previous affairs of the cult believers. On the contrary, the disappearance of the cult believers and the strengthening of Lord Arthur''s influence attracted more people to come. In particular, the Templar reception, which is to be held in two days, is one of the biggest events in the world in recent decades. Those who did not receive the invitation also tried their best to come to dunl to see the legendary Knights Templar reception. You should know that although the Templars'' reception was not held in public, dunl star was not closed. As long as you can be in the main city of dunl, you can watch some of the grand events of the Templar reception. The venue of the Templars'' reception is in the Lord''s castle, but those level 5 Templars and other invited guests must come through the star level portal. This is a rare opportunity for people to see many level 5 Templars. Even as nobles, many nobles have never seen the legend that God is the most powerful five level Templars in the world. Therefore, many days ago, all the hotels and hotels in the main city of dunl were decided by the crowd. Even many houses in the main city were rented with high price. When David appears from the planet portal, he sees a sea of people in front of the portal. "See the great Lord Arthur!" Said two groups of law enforcement Knights guarding the planet portal. As the voices of the two groups of knights sounded, the original noise in front of the planetary portal disappeared instantly. Both ordinary people and nobles bowed down to salute. "You''ve done a good job!" David bowed slightly and said in a deep voice. Although there are a lot of people in front of the planet portal, it is not chaotic. This is related to two groups of law enforcement Knights here. There is also a smell of water mist in the air, which is the result of continuous sprinkling of holy water. With holy water and two groups of knights, plus dozens of level 4 sky knights in the sky, it is estimated that no cult believers dare to enter dunr. David praised the two groups of law enforcement Knights look excited, they heavily with boxing chest, iron gloves and breastplate collision sound shows their mood at this time. "Dun''er star welcomes all kind guests!" David looked at the saluting crowd again and said with a smile. After saying that, he did not stop. The shadow pterosaur under him flickered and disappeared in place. After David left, the people near the star gate raised their heads. They looked at the direction of David''s disappearance, and their emotions such as excitement, excitement, admiration and admiration rose. Today''s Lord Arthur''s reputation rose again after killing the fifth level bishop of Cameron. Some knights in the aristocratic circle have listed him as the first knight. After the title of the first knight was put forward, it was unanimously recognized by many fifth level Templars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Welcome the host!" Butler Dickens and housekeeper Geoffrey waited at the Lord''s castle gate and bowed to David who had fallen from the air. "How are you getting ready?" David waved the two housekeepers up and asked as he walked into the castle. Deakins housekeeper and Jeffrey housekeeper are more powerful than before. David didn''t care about their changes. The two housekeepers were attached to him, and their momentum was just borrowed from his. "Master, everything is ready, only the red wine is waiting for you to prepare yourself!" Answered the Butler, as he walked. "The red wine is here, and the" warm heart lotus seed soup "and some prepared dishes are here, enough for the party!" David took out a space ring and handed it over. David has been able to allocate a lot more time since he had the energy split. The grapes planted by gamisin have been mature for a long time, and they have been collected. In the past 20 days, the company has started large-scale brewing work, and a large number of red wine has been brewed. Energy body has the ability of "cooking master" of noumenon. It is also a master level wine maker. In addition, it has a small amount of vitality. The red wine brewed by energy body is no different from that made by noumenon. In addition to the "warm heart lotus seed soup" provided to Lord Gould, there was still a surplus for him to use in the reception. Even because he had enough time, David used his energy to "cook" enough food by choosing the ingredients of gamisin. Butler Dickens carefully took over the space ring. He understood the value of the space ring in his hand. It was all made by Lord Arthur himself. Walking into the castle, David saw that there were a lot of decorations in the castle, especially the decoration of a large number of Heraldry and flags, which made the Lord''s Castle completely irrelevant to the previous lyton family. From every small detail, it shows the carefulness of Deakins and Geoffrey. David didn''t spend much energy on the layout of the castle, but he also knew that among the items compensated by more than 20 top nobles, there were a large number of Castle decorations and works of art. In addition to the original decorations in the Lord''s castle, the rest are compensation. In order to calm David''s anger, the top nobles not only returned the stolen artworks, but also compensated more works of art. Therefore, the decoration of the Lord''s castle in the main city of dunr is comparable to that of any top nobleman''s castle. At least, it is not disrespectful to hold a Knights Templar reception. David looked with satisfaction as he walked. Seeing the satisfied look on the master''s face, the two housekeepers also gave a long sigh of relief. They paid much attention to the layout of the castle. Of course, among them, Jeffrey housekeeper contributed the most. Although the Butler Dickens was a grand Butler, he did not have the experience of managing the top aristocratic castles, which was just compensated by Jeffrey housekeeper. "Master, up to now, 43 followers of evil gods have been found out in dun''er, and some businesses related to them have been handed over to the earth temple and the justice temple. There are also some deities in the earth temple and the justice Temple who have been involved in cleaning up the cult believers." Deakins housekeeper bows to report. In addition to the main city of dun''er star, the investigation of other cities has begun, and a large amount of information needs to be investigated. It is also true that the 200 aristocrats of duner star had their own intelligence personnel. In the event of such a great event concerning dunr, these nobles took the initiative to find out the followers of evil gods. With the participation of these local snakes, there will be no small achievements in a short period of time. David killed the fifth Archbishop of Cameron, and his influence was very great. Originally, there were some people on dunl who had illusions about the lyton family, and imagined that one day the lytons would return to dunl. All this was shaken by the killing of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron. Some people who did not know who the fifth bishop of Cameron was, under the propaganda of the temple, understood the power of Lord Arthur. "In the future, I will give you a batch of red wine and" warm heart lotus seed soup ". In the future, if you have similar things, you will directly send a thank you gift!" David nodded and said. "Yes, master!" Butler Dickens responded with some excitement. With the red wine produced by gamisin and the "warm heart lotus seed soup" of level 5 Templars, his influence as a housekeeper will increase a lot. Some time ago, Duke Bertram, who was formerly the steward of Dickens, came to visit him in person. The proud and irascible Duke expressed his apology to the Butler in a low attitude and sent him a generous gift. However, today''s butler Dickens didn''t care about Duke Bertram''s banishment. Without the Duke of Bertram driving him out of the family, how could he have the chance to become Lord Arthur''s housekeeper and hold amazing power. After accepting the Duke of Bertram''s apology, Deakins housekeeper is more loyal to Lord Arthur, which is all given by Lord Arthur."In the future, I will leave the energy body in this castle. The energy body will not participate in the family affairs. Only when we encounter a strong enemy, the energy body will take action!" David thought about it and said in a deep voice. "Master, that''s wonderful!" Butler Dickens and housekeeper Geoffrey looked at each other in surprise, they said in unison. If you want to say what''s wrong with today''s dun''er star, it''s natural that it needs a level five strong person who can sit in the town. Dunl''s current combat power is very strong. In addition to the 40 level-4 sky Knights owned by Lord Arthur, there are more than a dozen level-4 sky knights that can be used. In addition, there are a large number of level-3 earth knights. In terms of combat power, dunl is already very strong compared with ordinary planets. The weak people did not dare to fight against dunl, and no nobleman dared to do things in dunl on the premise of offending Lord Arthur. Those who dare to fight against Lord Arthur are at least level five strong. Dunl can''t deal with this kind of strong man. Just like the last time the fifth level bishop of Cameron, one person stirred up the main city of dunl. If the fourth level sky Knights did not react in time and formed a cavalry battle to protect themselves, there might not be many level Four sky knights who could survive at this time. The lack of level five strongmen in dunl makes the level five strong people who want to do business in dunl have scruples. David laughs. He wanted to leave his energy body behind, but after discovering that the energy body can change his appearance at will, he has a new idea. Before he had no energy separation, even if he left the same energy body as his appearance, people would find the problem of energy separation. But now David has his own energy sub body. Who will find out whether the energy sub body left is really his own. The reason why he doesn''t leave his own energy is because his power is too strong, and it can play a more important role in his side. David stayed in the Lord''s castle, and with his arrival, the main city of dunl began to be lively. The custom-made heraldry flag has been hanging in every important position of the main city. Every street in the main city, the first building is carefully cleaned and decorated with decorations only for major festivals. The residents and tourists in this environment feel the celebration of the city. Although the formal reception of Knights Templar has not started yet, the atmosphere of joy has opened in the city. It was still the main hall with twelve statues, but the number of bishops of the fifth order increased to eight. "Kingsley, Bunian, and you Jeffers, did you encourage Cameron to assassinate Lord Arthur alone?" Asked the fifth bishop of Buford, with a chill in his eyes. The fifth bishop of Buford is also a believer in the God of shadow. He is one of the three fifth level bishops who believe in the God of shadow. Now after the fall of the fifth level bishop of Cameron, there are only two fifth level bishops left. The fury of the fifth bishop of Buford was not only due to the reduced influence of the God of shadow in the twilight of the gods, but also the loss of the artifact, the shadow of darkness. It''s a artifact made by the God of shadow and has a terrifying effect. The effect of using the artifact "dark shadow" to activate the "shadow of Yin" divinity is not only without consumption, but also quite different from that of the fifth level bishop himself. There is a limit to the time for the fifth level bishop to use the "shadow of Yin" divinity to enter the shadow space. However, the "shadow of Yin" divinity solidified in the artifact "dark shadow" was painted by the God of shadow himself. After using it, as long as he does not take the initiative to withdraw, he can stay in the shadow space. Nowadays, the loss of the artifact "dark shadow" has caused great losses to the shadow God faction. In any case, we must retrieve the artifact "dark shadow". "Buford, Cameron is not a child, we have given enough benefits, he thinks he can complete the assassination will go, what does this have to do with us!" The male and female voices of the fifth bishop of Kingsley rang out, full of sarcasm. The fall of Carmelo V, the most powerful bishop of the shadow God faction, made Kingsley''s fifth level bishop less worried about the shadow God faction, especially the loss of the artifact "dark shadow", which made the biggest threat of the shadow God faction lost. You should know that in the "twilight of the gods", the artifact of "dark shadow" is also a terrifying artifact. "Kingsley, let''s see if you are better at evil spirit or my shadow magic!" The fifth bishop of Buford flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and the magic light in his hand flashed. His figure began to fade slowly, ready to enter the shadow space. "All right, this is the" twilight of the gods "hall An explosive voice sounded in the hall, speaking of the fifth Archbishop of einside. The fifth level bishop of einside believes in the God of fire and is one of the top five level bishops of the "twilight of the gods". His fighting power is extremely strong. The most important thing is that the divinity of the God of fire belongs to the basic rule divinity, which is one of the most powerful divinities. Even in the ancient times of gods, the God of fire was also a powerful existence among gods.When the voice of the fifth Archbishop of einside sounded, a fire red sound wave spread outward, interrupting the "shadow of the shadow" divinity that the fifth level bishop of Buford was performing to enter the shadow space. "Cameron didn''t die in vain. He personally proved the power of Lord Arthur. If you want to kill Lord Arthur, you must set a trap and not act alone!" The fifth Archbishop of einside said in a deep voice as he looked at the Cardinals. "I demand that all resources be mobilized to deal with Lord Arthur The fifth bishop of Buford applied. There are many channels hidden in the "twilight of gods". Evil organizations, which have experienced thousands of years, have infiltrated all over the great world of gods. These partners formed by coercion and inducement are either in the hands of the gods at dusk, or in the hands of a fifth order bishop. On weekdays, most of these resources will not be used, they are hidden and will only be activated when necessary. What the fifth bishop of Buford proposed was to mobilize all available resources and use more effective ways to deal with Lord Arthur. "Lord Arthur''s presence threatens the" twilight of the gods. "I agree to mobilize all available resources The fifth Archbishop of einside first agreed. A fifth level Lord agreed one after another, and they also realized that Lord Arthur was terrible. Lord Arthur''s most terrifying thing is the possibility of future growth. Today''s Lord Arthur can kill the fifth level bishop of Cameron. Then, with the life span of God as the fifth level Templar in the great world, Lord Arthur still has hundreds of years to grow slowly. At present, two fifth level bishops have already died at their hands in "twilight of the gods". If "twilight of the gods" does not respond and gives Lord Arthur some time to grow up, he will not be able to threaten Lord Arthur. The original plan was to use the information of the Litton family to lay a trap. In the fear of the fifth level bishops, they changed to mobilize all resources at all costs. At the end of the discussion in the main hall, the fifth bishop of Buford severely swept the fifth bishop of Kingsley, the fifth bishop of Bunian and the fifth bishop of Jeffers, thinking of revenge. The three fifth level bishops also understood what the fifth order bishop of Buford thought. They exchanged eyes, and in a short time they exchanged breath with each other and formed an alliance. The fifth Archbishop of einside and the other five bishops saw the confrontation between the two sides. Among them, some gloated, some ignored, some were interested, and even more wanted to take advantage of the situation, but they did not mediate for both sides. There is no real unity within the "twilight of the gods". They just get together to report and warm up. When there is a common enemy, they can unite with each other, but they are on guard against each other. Every bishop of the fifth level here is a cruel man with black hands. In the process of growing up, he has gone through innumerable intrigues and designed many opponents before he can get to this stage. Of course, the most important thing is that the behavior of these fifth level bishops was influenced by the gods they believed in to a certain extent, which also made their character extremely confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Just after noon, the streets of dun''er were full of people on every windowsill and even some accessible roofs. In addition to the residents, these people are aristocrats from all over the world. Maybe there are civilians among them, but the number is far less than that of aristocrats. In the final analysis, aristocrats are free to pass through the star gate, while ordinary civilians can''t afford to pay for the transmission cost of star level portal except for the rich businessmen. There are even a lot of planetary portal will not be open to ordinary people, only to aristocrats or aristocratic family related personnel. God belongs to the big world, which serves the nobility, and the common people have no power in this world. A trombone sounded, and forty sky knights on various flying mounts flew out of the Lord''s castle. They were wearing class IV knight armor and holding not weapons, but the flag of the shadow leopard. Forty level Four sky Knights fly in the sky for every distance, two sky Knights stop and stand on the left and right. Soon, from the Lord''s castle to the planet portal, there was a sky passage guarded by 40 level 4 sky knights. It can be seen that all the guests today will not travel from the ground, which is also a feature of the Knights Templar reception. The star level portal has increased the energy supply and activated a special amplification array inside, making the star gate several times larger than before. Butler Dickens is standing in front of the star portal. In front of him is an alchemy megaphone, which connects dozens of loudspeakers in the main city, making his announcement spread throughout the city. This, of course, was written by David. After seeing so many tourists swarming into dunl''s main city, he naturally needed to express himself. In two days, he made alchemy objects and alchemy arrays with grand master alchemy. This loudspeaker is one of them. David did not directly use the sound amplification equipment of the interstellar Federation. Although it was simpler, he also had to consider the impact. He used the technology of the interstellar Federation in garmi. That is because garmi has no people who belong to the big world of God, which has no impact on the god world. However, the main city of dunl is different. There are too many tourists and a large number of foreign people are flocking in. Once the interstellar Federation items are used, some people will be dissatisfied. Although David is not afraid of some people''s discontent, he also wants to avoid trouble, especially the attitude from the temple. Starting at noon, the portal is no longer allowed to be used by anyone except those who have an invitation. While everyone was waiting, the 40 level 4 sky knights in the sky took out the alchemy array, and the alchemy array was activated. The energy shields from the alchemy array of the left and right level Four sky knights are connected with each other to form a cylindrical channel. The cylindrical channels formed by the alchemy array of all level 4 sky knights are connected, and a substantial channel composed of energy is established in the sky. This white energy channel, even in the daytime, is very eye-catching. A cry of surprise came from all over the city, and no one expected Lord Arthur to have such a big hand. The nobles who knew about alchemy understood that this kind of alchemy array was specially designed and made for the Knights'' reception in the temple. This requires a stronger level of alchemy. In the absence of alchemy masters in the big world, the financial, material and human resources needed to build such a special alchemy array with 40 energies were extremely terrible. Of course, all the people in the main city did not expect that these alchemy arrays were all made by Lord Arthur. There''s a ray of light from the Stargate. This is someone using the portal. The eyes of the people close to the Stargate are wide eyed, waiting for the rare event to officially begin. Next to the Butler Dickens, a knight whispered to him to transmit the message from the staff. "Lord Gould, the great and top nobleman of the Mayne family, is here Exclaimed Butler Dickens. With his announcement, a ray of light was projected from the Lord''s castle, and the Mayne family''s heraldry was projected in the sky of the main city. The star level portal glowed, and a huge Lord level alchemy carriage, escorted by 30 fully armed fourth level sky knights, appeared. The alchemy carriage was pulled by 12 flying winged flying creatures. The uniform flying mount used by the 30 level 4 sky riders is much better than the 40 sky riders on David''s side who are disorderly flying. However, everyone knows Lord Arthur''s speed of development. It is beyond the expectation of many people to send 40 sky knights to meet him. Lord Gould was sitting in the alchemy carriage. Through the window, he saw the passage with white light in the sky and the white dragon emblem which occupied most of the area above the main city. His face was smiling. After seeing Lord Gould''s Alchemy carriage appear, everyone in the main city bows down, which is a respect for the powerful existence."Blood of white dragon, Knight Charlie is here!" Just as everyone thought it was going to be a while before Butler Dickens''s name came out, everyone had a huge influence in God''s world. It''s hard to meet one person on weekdays, but I''ve seen all of them today. Of course, all the people saw were the vehicles of level 5 Templars, but they didn''t see the real appearance of level 5 Templars. However, this is very amazing, especially the escort team composed of level 4 sky knights. Almost all level 5 Templars have at least 10 level 4 sky Knights escorts. Naturally, these guards are not really protecting the temple knights, but a kind of honor guard, showing the strength and details of each temple knight. In fact, all the people watching the main city on the ground did not know that the Knights Templar reception had created a miracle. All the knights who came to the temple came in their own bodies. There are many reasons to come to the noumenon. The most important reason is that Lord Arthur is powerful. After killing the fifth level bishop of Cameron alone, Lord Arthur''s strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At least when Lord Arthur was the first knight, although there were some knights who did not support him, no fifth level Templars jumped out to oppose it. From this point, we can see that the circle of level five Templars recognized Lord Arthur''s strength, and God belongs to the big world''s respect for the strong. In addition, Lord Arthur''s vindictive character made all the invited Knights participate in the temple in person. Even if there are some level five Templars who are not prepared to come in their own form, they have changed their minds after hearing about the plans of the other five level Templars. Especially when it comes to security, ontology does not need to worry about security when it comes to dun''er. This is Lord Arthur''s territory. Even the fifth level bishop of Cameron, who was pursued by the five temples for thousands of years, was killed by Lord Arthur after dunl killed people. It can be said that God belongs to the big world, and there is no place safer than the main city of dunl except the temple. With so many level 5 Templars gathering together, who has the ability to do things here. The fifth level Templars also had another reason to use the body, that is, the food for this party was all made by Lord Arthur himself. In the aristocratic circle, Lord Arthur''s "cooking" level has reached the top level of "cooking masters", even surpassing any "cooking master" in God''s big world. Moreover, Lord Arthur''s dishes have magical effects, not to mention the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and the world''s best red wine. Some nobles thought that most of the five level Templar Knights of God belong to the big world. This grand gathering has not been a grand gathering for decades, at least it can be regarded as a grand gathering in a century. "Temple of war, bishop McKinley, fifth level sacrifice of hevised, Knights of Annabella temple "The temple of knowledge, Emerson five level sacrifice to!" "The temple of wealth, Carlton five level sacrifice to!" "The temple of the earth, bishop Boleyn, Horace, five levels of sacrifice!" "The temple of justice, bishop Evans, the fifth level sacrifice of Hawthorne!" People watching the grand ceremony on the ground in the main city of dunl were shocked. The five temples rarely participated in secular affairs. This time, so many important figures were sent to participate in the reception. David, dressed in a simple grey robe, never wanted to hide the "dark shadow" of the artifact since he learned that the temple had publicized his killing of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron. On such an important occasion, of course, he had to wear this top-notch dress in the world. "Lord Gould, welcome David bowed with a smile. "Lord Arthur, Congratulations!" Lord Gould did not show the attitude of his elders in formal occasions, but also used honorifics. However, Lord Gould''s eyes have been scanning David''s artifact "dark shadow". It is no secret that the fifth Archbishop of Cameron has the artifact "dark shadow". Lord Arthur was standing in front of him, and his momentum was full of dark and evil atmosphere. Lord Gould would not think that this was caused by Lord Arthur''s belief in evil gods. Even if Lord Arthur really believed in evil spirits, he would not show it in such public occasions. Then there is only one possibility. Lord Arthur''s seemingly ordinary grey robe is the legendary artifact "dark shadow". "Is this the dark shadow?" Lord Gould asked softly. "You have a good eye!" David replied with a smile that since he was wearing it, there was no need to hide it, especially since the inquirer was Lord Gould. Lord Gould resisted the impulse to touch the artifact. However, he did not. He held out a hand behind him and grasped the artifact "dark shadow". "Is this really an artifact?" On this occasion, the only one who grasped the artifact "dark shadow" was Knight Charles, who was not killed by Lord Gould and Arthur. He was curious to feel the texture of the artifact "dark shadow", but he could not feel anything special with his strength."Don''t be rude, Charlie!" Lord Gould had a light drink. He had already seen the other five level Templars approaching not far behind him. "When I''m free, I''ll show you." David said with a smile. The artifact "dark shadow" was recognized by him. As long as he was within 5000 meters of his spirit, an idea could take back the artifact "dark shadow", so he didn''t care to lend it to Charlie. "That''s it Said Charlie, with a look of excitement on his face. "Lord Arthur, let''s go first!" Lord Gould''s admiration was rare. His four brothers had died in battle, and he could never find such friendship again. There are too many important guests today. After nodding to housekeeper Geoffrey to lead Lord Gould in, David needs to welcome the next guest. When a knight of level 5, who knew or did not know each other, arrived, the hall of the Lord''s Castle seemed a little small at this time. And in the sky next to the Lord''s castle, all the honor guards and alchemy carriages of the fifth level Templars stopped above, bringing a different landscape to the main city. "Congratulations, Lord Arthur!" Said bishop McKinley with a smile. Bishop McKinley was invited by David at the latest. However, it is not that David forgot him. The former bishop McKinley was only a fourth level sacrifice, and Bishop McKinley was a member of the war shrine. It would be unpleasant to attend such a party as a fourth level sacrifice. However, after the last God war, bishop McKinley got God''s favor and was lucky to be promoted to the fifth level sacrifice. Of course, this is also related to the fact that bishop McKinley himself has already reached the peak of the fourth level sacrifice. God''s grace and previous accumulation have all at once crossed the threshold that blocks many talents. After he became the fifth level sacrifice, bishop McKinley''s status in the war shrine also improved a lot, and became one of the strong competitors of the Archbishop in the future. "I want to congratulate you, bishop McKinley David replied with a smile. If it was not for the status of the fifth level sacrifice, there was no need to hold a reception, like bishop McKinley who had reached the fifth level. David was also really happy for the success of bishop McKinley''s promotion. They looked at each other and laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Thank you for your presence. Your arrival has added another brilliance to dun''er..." As the host, David, after all the guests had arrived, went to the center of the hall to prepare a speech. In the middle of his speech, his face suddenly changed. Because two teleportation applications came from the planetary portal, Archbishop Barney of the earth temple and archbishop Julian of the temple of justice. In the world of God, perhaps the most powerful one in the secular world is the fifth level Templar, but it is the temple that really controls the world, and the archbishop is the master of the temple. Therefore, it can be said that the five archbishops are the real masters of the great world. David had never considered that the Archbishop would come in person, but he knew that the Archbishop would not attend such a reception. "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. I''m going to welcome the great Archbishop Barney and archbishop Julian outside the castle!" David stopped his speech and bowed. "Lord Arthur, we will come with you!" Lord Gould was also surprised, but he quickly nodded to the dozens of Lords around him, and then said. Lord Gould is talking about us, a loose alliance that has no name yet. "Please allow me to come out with you!" The rest of the Templars bowed and said. The sacrificial rites of the five shrines, let alone the archbishops of their own temples, need to be welcomed. So when David walked out of the castle, all the guests who came to the reception stood with him outside the castle. "Here comes the great Archbishop Barney "Here comes the great Archbishop Julian Just because the reception officially started, tourists from the main city thought they could have a rest. Some tourists were preparing to have a look in the main city, while others planned to leave after the gate opened. But after hearing the announcement, everyone knelt down in every corner of the city. No matter whether they believed in the God of the earth and the God of justice, whether they were believers or not, they welcomed the two archbishops with the most respected etiquette of God in the great world. After the Stargate twinkles twice, two bodies of white light appear. It is impossible for the two archbishops to use the noumenon. After the two spiritual bodies have blessed the divinity, they are like two hot balls of light in people''s eyes. At the same time, a warm breath spread throughout the main city of dunl, and everyone felt the peace from the deep soul. David was not surprised that the two archbishops showed their divinity and showed the greatness of the gods as soon as they appeared. In order to maintain their faith, the temple did this everyday. In fact, the stronger the knight''s strength, the lower the belief will be, because the powerful Knight will be exposed to the truth of power, and will clearly realize that the gods are just mastering the existence of a stronger power. Although the power of the gods is still not comparable to the powerful knights, as long as there is such a thought, faith will not be simple. This is why Lord Gould, together with the four lords, would risk life and death and kill gods. They wanted to break the shackles of level five and become a god like existence. Even if there is only a little hope, the powerful Knight will not hesitate to give his life. Kneeling on the ground, some of the believers have begun to recite the Scriptures. After the appearance of the two archbishops, a peaceful atmosphere enveloped the whole city. "To the great Archbishop Barney, to the great Archbishop Julian!" As the two archbishops flew to the castle, David bowed down to welcome him. The rest of the guests around David bowed down to show their respect. The two archbishops descended in front of David. Although David bowed to salute, he could clearly see the two archbishops through his shadow service and his own perception. This is the first time that David has seen the spirit of the body, this pure spirit of the body. He is also very strong in spirit. In terms of the total amount of spirit, he always thought that he was very strong. But when he saw the spiritual separation of the two archbishops, he felt that there were people outside and heaven outside. The spirit of the two archbishops'' spiritual separation is completely composed of spirits beyond the five level standard. David doesn''t know whether it is the spirit cultivated by the Archbishop himself through the secret law or given by God''s grace. But the spirit of the spirit of the Archbishop''s spiritual separation is only weaker than that of Gladstone, the God of plague. David even had a feeling that the two archbishops'' ontological strength was more than five levels. "Lord Arthur, on behalf of the earth temple, I congratulate you on your promotion to Knights Templar. This is my gift!" Said Archbishop Barney with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a pale gold water cup appeared and landed slowly in front of David. "On behalf of the temple of justice, I congratulate you on your promotion to Knights Templar. This is my gift!" Said Archbishop Julian. With the same wave of his hand, Archbishop Julian appeared with a similar water cup, side by side with the other in front of David. "Thank the two archbishops for their generous gifts, and invite them in!" David, holding two water cups in his hands, bowed and invited."We can''t leave the temple for a long time, we won''t go in!" Said Archbishop Barney with a smile. "See you in the temple when you have time!" And archbishop Julian went on. After the two archbishops finished, they did not wait for David to reply, and the figure disappeared. A few seconds later, David received the disappearance of the two archbishops from the planet gate. David had a long relief that if he knew that the two archbishops would come, he would never have worn the artifact "dark shadow" on him. Although the artifact "dark shadow" has been confirmed repeatedly by him, the temple is recognized as being in his hands, but it is not good to meet the Archbishop of the temple in the artifact of evil gods. Fortunately, the two archbishops obviously had a good impression on him and sent a greeting. As for leaving two archbishops, it is almost impossible to say that there are two archbishops, and they are all five-level ones, but they will be uncomfortable. Let alone never hear that two archbishops have left the temple for a long time. When they were archbishop, they should stay in the temple, waiting for the call of the gods at any time. David looked at the two water cups with the earth and the just God''s lines in his hands, and the water in it was familiar to him, and it was holy water. When he was in the interstellar Federation, the "not old holy water" obtained from the divine intelligence organization was modulated by holy water. The role of holy water in some aspects is stronger than that of "not old holy water". Due to the threat of the cult believers, dun star has obtained a large amount of holy water from several temples, but it is not that the holy water is not precious. On the contrary, holy water is very precious, the holy water production of the temple is fixed, and the temple itself needs to consume a part, such as the God belongs to the intelligence organization of the great world in the interstellar Federation, and also needs to occupy a part of the holy water. The temples should keep some holy water for the sake of emergency, and other necessary distribution shares, so that there is not much holy water that can be distributed freely. David has a good relationship with the temple, so he will get a lot of holy water supply. "Lord Arthur, this is the Holy Grail, and a cup of holy water can be condensed every day!" Bishop Bolin came to David and explained to David. David guessed about the role of the Holy Grail when he saw the inside of the holy water, and nodded at bishop Bolin. "Lord Arthur, it seems that the two archbishops attach great importance to you!" Lord Gould said softly. Although the number of Holy Grails is not large in the temples, it is also a sacred vessel that can produce holy water. It is extremely rare for the two archbishops to take them out and send them to others. In fact, the two Archbishop came to strengthen his connection with David, with the body of Archbishop Cameron sacrificed by Archbishop Julian, and the man''s leather space bag and the evil things inside were sacrificed by Archbishop Barney. The two archbishops have gained more than expected benefits from the sacrifice, and both the God of the earth and the God of justice love their sacrifice. This makes the two Archbishop pay more attention to Lord Arthur. It is necessary to know that in a short time, Lord Arthur killed two five bishops. And the record killing of the fifth bishop in the world goes back hundreds of years. This is the matter of two archbishops coming to present the ceremony in person. Don''t say that the two archbishops have sent precious Holy Grails, that is, nothing is sent, but they come to the public, and the benefits to David are great. From the behavior of the two archbishops, we can see that the attitude of the temple to Lord Arthur is at least the attitude of the earth temple and the fair temple towards Lord Arthur. When we returned to the hall, the atmosphere in the hall was more heated and all the guests paid more attention to David. David finished his speech, which he had just said half, and the fourth level sky Knight servant sent the wine. There are twelve of these four level sky knights, which David brought from Camille. These twelve four level sky Knights have no flying mounts and are now reduced to servants. The guests holding red wine are in a better mood. God is the first wine in the world. Whether they have not drunk it, they are highly interested. Twelve four level sky Knights came to the hall to prepare for food at the side of the table, from the space ring out of a plate of dishes. Immediately, the whole hall was filled with the smell of food. "Lord Arthur, you should hold more wine parties. We can only taste your amazing cooking by taking advantage of the opportunity of the reception!" Lord Gould said with a smile after taking some food from the plate. His words aroused the support of the five level strong people in the audience, nodding and agreeing. "My energy division president will be stationed in the main city of dunle. Welcome to come and be a guest!" David laughed back. David doesn''t matter how to make some dishes. No matter which energy is separated, he can cook the most delicious food as long as he controls it. "That''s all right!" There is the five level Temple Knight interface. The laughter sounded in the hall, especially the paladin, who belonged to the Lord''s League of Gould, was more happy.Although David invited all the level 5 Templars, they knew that they had no friendship. They would not come to visit on weekdays unless there was a major event. To visit Lord Arthur means to establish a deep friendship with Lord Arthur. Once this friendship is established, in addition to the corresponding benefits, we should also consider the possible troubles. Lord Arthur''s enemies include the Litton family and the mather family. After many times of suppression in the temple, the Riton family has been greatly weakened, and only two fifth level Temple knights are struggling to support it. Lord Amos of the mather family has disappeared. No one can find him. Everyone knows that he is avoiding Lord Arthur. These are Lord Arthur''s small troubles. The real big trouble is "the evening of the gods.". The five level Templars can make friends with David, but if they want to form a closer relationship, they need to consider that once Lord Arthur asks for help, they will have to deal with the "twilight of the gods.". Lord Gould laughed at the attitude of many level 5 Templars in the hall. The attitude that he wanted to be close to, but did not want to be too close, made him have an impulse to laugh. No one here knows Lord Arthur better than Lord Gould. Lord Gould has never seen Lord Arthur ask for help. Even in the face of a powerful enemy, Lord Gould offered to help, but Lord Arthur did not accept it. In this way, Lord Arthur always killed all the enemies he met, and his own strength also soared. Now Lord Arthur doesn''t need any help. He has the ability to deal with any enemy. David is the busiest person in the reception. He communicates with every guest and makes host''s friendship. Dickens housekeeper in the side of the command of the fourth level sky Knight servants, constantly replenishing food, his heart is proud and helpless. Lord Arthur cooked a lot of food, which was prepared for the reception. This was foresight. Except Charlie, all the other people in this hall were level 5 strong. As long as they want to eat, their strong physique makes them have unparalleled digestion ability. This also makes the twelve level Four sky Knights constantly replenish food and red wine. Fortunately, there is sufficient reserve in the space ring, but Butler Dickens doesn''t worry much. Lord Gould is also very busy. Taking this opportunity to communicate with many Templars and lords, he carries the relationship with Lord Arthur and contacts every Templar who has influence on the election. The appearance of the two archbishops made Lord Arthur''s status rise a little, and made Lord Gould''s conversation more smooth. Some Templar knights who had been on the right and left in the past had changed their words to support Lord Gould. More to Lord Gould''s delight, several more Templars joined his alliance, increasing its influence. When the "warm heart lotus seed soup" was delivered, the atmosphere in the hall reached a climax. "Thank Lord Arthur for his generosity!" When a fifth level Temple knight took over the "warm heart lotus seed soup" from the fourth level sky Knight''s servants, he couldn''t help but say thanks. The fifth level Templars who have not tasted the "warm heart lotus seed soup" can never imagine the importance of "warm heart lotus seed soup" to temple knights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "Arthur, I want to thank you this time!" In a corner of the reception hall, Lord Gould whispered to David with a smile. When the two were together, the level five Templars beside them deliberately gave up some distance to let them have space for communication. That''s why Lord Gould talks casually, and this casual way of speaking can deepen feelings. Lord Gould of course would like to thank him. After the majority of the reception, he was almost able to take the position of president of the supreme assembly. Many of the top nobles who came to attend the reception have made clear commitments. Although Lord Gould also paid some benefits for this, he got more. "Lord Gould, this is your ability. I congratulate you in advance." David knew what Lord Gould meant. He couldn''t make it clear in the hall. He said with a smile. Lord Gould is now waiting for the convening of the Supreme Council. As long as there is no big accident during this period, the mein family will take the place of the original Litton family. At that time, David will also benefit from it, at least Lord Gould will take good care of him. "I hope they''ve been very active recently." Lord Gould said so, but his eyes were full of confidence. The top nobles who have tasted the "warm heart lotus seed soup" through this reception will naturally not let go of the only way to get "warm heart lotus seed soup" except from Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur is not so nice. Lord Gould can obtain "warm heart lotus seed soup" through cooperation and trade. Lord Gould holds the agency right of "warm heart lotus seed soup". No matter how many other competitors jump, it is impossible for other competitors to compete with "warm heart lotus seed soup" with the same natural material and earth treasure. Even if there is such a level of Tiancai Dibao, it can be used by level 5 Templars at most. Where can there be such a large number of "warm heart lotus seed soup". "No more talking. I''m going to change my clothes. Charlie''s been staring at me." David took a look at Knight Charlie standing a few meters away and said with a smile to Lord Gould. David promised to show the artifact "dark shadow" to him, and now he was staring at it. Lord Gould glared at Knight Charlie, but he did not intend to ask about the way young people get along with each other. David changed his clothes very quickly. At the corner of the hall, his spirit penetrated into the space pendant, and then he put on a luxurious noble robe. He put the artifact "dark shadow" in his hand and threw it to the waiting Charley knight, who took it excitedly. "I''ll watch it here. I''ll be fine in a minute." Knight Charlie also knows the weight, he took the artifact "dark shadow" and put it on his body. He knows how precious the artifact "dark shadow" is, and David is a good friend to show it to him. The matter here has long been noticed by the fifth level Templars. Naturally, they have recognized the artifact "dark shadow" on David. At this time, seeing Lord Arthur lending the artifact "dark shadow" to Knight Charlie, the Knights of the fifth level temple could not help but sigh. In their position and strength, if they have artifact in hand, it is impossible to leave them, let alone lend them to others, and no matter how good a friend they are. Only young people can still have this kind of friendship without impurities, and they are also envious of it. "Do you want to try stealth?" David asked with a smile. "Really?" Knight Charlie''s eyes lit up. David and knights Charlie laughed. They thought of flying exoskeleton armor. The last time Charlie knight was interested in David''s equipment was a flying exoskeleton armor. David gave him a flying exoskeleton armor, which excited him for a long time. David thought of a move, the body in the shadow of the corner of Charlie''s figure instantly disappeared. Knight Charlie found himself in a strange space. He could see everything around him, but he seemed to be separated by something. The five level Templars in the hall feel totally different. The artifact "dark shadow" is very famous, but few people have actually seen its function. They just heard that the artifact "dark shadow" has stealth ability. But when they saw the real stealth of knights Charlie, they were extremely shocked. Because in their perception, Knight Charlie completely disappeared. Some level five Templars unconsciously approached this side, sending out spiritual and weak blood force to find out the figure of Knight Charlie, but all of them were in vain. Knights Charlie also found this. Many fifth level Templars swept his position and did not stop their eyes on him. This is not to find his existence. This let Charlie knight is also in the heart of a surprise, he hurriedly forward two steps, just as he moved, he left the shadow of the corner, the figure suddenly appeared. "Arthur, take care of this!" At this time, Knight Charlie understood the horror of the artifact "dark shadow", which could make the level five Templars unable to detect the effect. This artifact on his body made him worry that he would not be able to pay for it if he was accidentally damaged.David laughs and takes back the artifact "dark shadow". He has no intention to conceal the effect of artifact "dark shadow". In fact, for a long time after that, his enemies would only be the fifth level bishops of the "twilight of the gods". Among the aristocrats, only the mather family and the Litton family. With his current strength, he did not need the help of the artifact "dark shadow". As long as he found those five level Temple knights, he could easily kill them. "Lord Arthur, can I talk to you in private?" At the end of the party, Lord Felix of the Jenna family came to David, looked around and asked softly. By this time, some Templars had left, and David had just sent Lord Gould away and had just returned to the hall. There were only a few Templars left in the hall, and they were all ready to leave. "Of course, please follow me to the reception hall!" David was slightly stunned. He nodded to the housekeeper, indicating that he would help to see the guests off. Then he said to Lord Felix. The Janna family took part in the invasion of garmi and the diplomatic "starboat" in which David was ambushed. However, the Jenna family made the maximum compensation afterwards, and David was warned by the temple. Therefore, the conflict between David and the Janna family was resolved. This reception was also the initiative of the Jenna family to participate, so the Jenna family invited a number of five level Temple knights to help intercede, and paid a lot of human feelings. "Sit down, please." When he came to the reception hall, David made a hand salute and both sides took their seats. Lord Felix looked at the servant of the fourth level sky knight, nodded his thanks, but did not speak. David understood what Lord Felix meant. He waved to the four level sky Knight servants, who bowed out of the reception hall. "Lord Arthur, I observed that the Martha family did not attend the reception. I have an information about Lord Amos!" Lord Felix inspired the power of blood to preach. This kind of thing can''t be made public. In any case, the Jenna family and the mather family were allies before. This betrayal of the alliance will have an impact on the Jenna family once it is known by others. "Lord Felix, the Mathers attacked my villa and killed my friends. The hatred has not been eliminated. I need to know about Lord Amos!" David said in a deep voice. According to the hierarchy of hatred, the mather family can even rank ahead of the Litton family. The Litton family''s actions did not cause him any real loss, but made him get a lot of benefits. But the Martha family is different, the Martha family''s action let David lose the Luce family''s only knight, as well as several important stewards. Perhaps for today''s Luce family, dunl alone has hundreds of knights, but these Knights have not yet cultivated loyalty, so they are not Luce''s knights. Although the strength of Andrew knight is very low, he still sticks to the Luce family when the Luce family is in the most difficult situation. Even if the Luce family can not guarantee his cultivation resources, he will not abandon him. The death of Andrew Knight made David''s heart full of anger, which needed Lord Amos''s blood to extinguish. "According to intelligence, Lord Amos has recently appeared on the planet of ello, and the detailed information is here!" Lord Felix said as he handed over a piece of parchment. Thank you very much for your help David bowed to thank him and took the parchment. Lord Felix was very happy. Now Lord Arthur is in the ascendant. The title of the first knight is not recognized in public. However, in the hearts of all Temple knights, the title of the first knight is recognized. Not to mention Lord Gould, who has a close relationship with Lord Arthur, is likely to become the new speaker of the Supreme Council. All the Knights of the temple who attended the Knights Templar reception saw this clearly. When Lord Gould had a large number of votes, other neutral top nobles would also consider voting for Lord Gould. Lord Felix is not willing to just resolve the conflict with Lord Arthur. What he needs is to make friends with Lord Arthur, which is very important to the Jenna family. As for the investigation of the mather family, the Jenner family has a congenital advantage. We should know that they are allies. There are some members of each other''s family, either overt or covert. Lord Felix has been secretly ordering the intelligence personnel hidden in the mather family to obtain clues to Lord Amos of the mather family at all costs. Finally, some time ago, he bought an important steward of the mather family and got the latest information. "The information of Er Lue is complicated. Although this information flows out of the mather family, please pay more attention to it!" Lord Felix cautioned carefully. David knew that the situation there was very complicated, and it was also one of the few places in the temple that ignored the existence of evil spirits. In particular, there are many satellites in Erliu, and each satellite has been transformed into an environment suitable for human survival, which makes the environment of Erliu more complex and powerful.It''s really strange that Lord Amos of the mather family is going there. "Thank you. I hope we can cooperate with you in all aspects in the future." David smiles and thanks. David''s words represent his acceptance of Lord Felix. Of course, Lord Felix did not want to get Lord Arthur''s friendship through a piece of information. After receiving Lord Arthur''s acceptance, the friendship can be gradually cultivated. After seeing off Lord Felix, David opened the parchment in his hand and looked at the contents. It can only be said that the Jenna family''s intelligence network is very strong. The Martha family had an industry in Erliu a few hundred years ago. Recently, a resource manager of the Martha family was asked to send some of the resources to Erliu. It is not ordinary resources that are sent, but the five level Templar resources in the quota of the top nobles. David had already killed another Gerald fifth level Templar of the mather family, and only Lord Amos, the fifth level Templar, was left. According to this, the intelligence personnel of the Jenner family concluded that Lord Amos was on the planet of ello. David laughs and shakes his head. It''s terrible between the top nobles. They arrange intelligence personnel for each other, even allies. But on second thought, it is hard to tell how many intelligence agents there are. It is impossible that all territories are managed by intelligent systems and robots like garmi. As long as there are people, they may be infiltrated. Fortunately, David''s secrets are all in himself. The other important secrets are all in garmi. Dunl is just the foundation for him to stand in the top class. The reception is over. He doesn''t have to deal with the aftermath. He calls out an energy avatar. Of course, it''s not his own, but another level 5 Templar''s. The face of the energy incarnation changed to Lord Arthur. This energy avatar will stay in the Lord''s castle. When there is at least level 5 threat, this energy avatar can delay him for some time and let him know what happened at the first time. David summoned the shadow pterosaur, which activated the invisibility talent and used instant movement to move towards the star portal. There is an energy avatar here, and there is no need to explain it to housekeeper Dickens. He can talk to steward Dickens at any time through the energy avatar. At the planetary portal, David used the privileges of the Supreme Council member to hide his message. he was prepared to secretly investigate, but he did not know that he had been there before he knew it. David, who is in the "stealth" state, enters the star gate. When he reappears, he is already in front of another star gate. The eight satellites that could be seen clearly in the sky showed David that this was ello, the chaotic planet. At this time it was late, the abnormal flicker of the star level portal did not attract the attention of the transmission staff, or the transmission staff here were lazy to observe the situation of the star level portal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 David stopped over the main city of ello and found a map of the star. The Martha family''s estate in the Elysian was a manor, not far from the main city. David patted the shadow pterosaur under his body, and the shadow pterosaur again activated the "instant movement" and went to the outsider of the main city. Soon he saw the manor and the castle in the manor. It was a small castle with a very old appearance. It could be seen that the castle had a long history. David controls the shadow pterosaur to descend to the top of the castle. The shadow servant enters the castle. Through the shadow servant''s eyes, he wanted to find the figure of Lord Amos. The interior of the castle was not luxurious and the number of servants was very small. After searching the rooms, David did not find Lord Amos, but in the basement, he saw a small portal. It is not too strange to see a small portal here. The mather family is a top class aristocrat. It is not too difficult to get a small portal. But when David saw the small portal, he realized that the information provided by Lord Frix of the Jenner family was likely to be true. Because even the top nobles would not set up a small portal in such a dilapidated castle. The lower the portal, its value is very high. Through this, David can conclude that there must be something wrong with the castle. The shadow servant came to the small portal, and his spirit entered the small portal. He used the ability of the "alchemist" to invade the small portal, and soon gained control of the small portal. Judging from the records of the small portal, this small portal has several transmission records not long ago, the latest one was two hours ago. David shook his head, his luck is not good, this just tracked here, Lord Amos left. I just don''t know if Lord Amos will come back, but David doesn''t intend to wait here. According to the Jenna family, the Lord Amos lived in every industry for a short time, left and never lived repeatedly. According to the traces left on the small gate in the basement, David can judge that the small portal is often disassembled, and he is moved. In the basement, a quill appeared out of thin air, followed by an alchemy ink bottle. The quill was stained with alchemy ink and began to draw patterns on the small portal. This is David''s tracking pattern on the mini portal by controlling the shadow agent. Once the portal is moved and re installed, he can get the new location information of the portal. Even next time, he can send it directly through the old medium-sized portal to the small portal. Tracking patterns rely on the existence of small portal, through which information can be transmitted by connecting to the great world transmission network. This is similar to many contact arrays, although it is not complicated, it is very effective. David believes that even the mather family will not abandon the small portal at will, and will be reused. Then he will be able to face Lord Amos! He did all these things well and manipulated the shadow pterosaur again to return to the main city and leave Erliu. Just as David approached the main city of ello, his eyes were on a figure in the distance, which was flying fast in the air and like a ghost in the dark. The breath of that figure is very obscure. The strength of level 4 is not the sky knight, so its identity is self-evident. At this time, nothing happened. David saw that the believers of the four levels of evil gods were interested for a moment. He had heard for a long time that Erliu was very complicated. There were a large number of cult believers here, and the temple did not care about Erliu for some reason. There is not even a temple of the five gods in Erliu, which is extremely rare for a public planet. If it''s normal, David, a believer of the fourth level evil god, is lazy to waste his time, but he has no harvest today. He is also ready to see how rampant the cult followers of Erliu are. They kept up with the followers of the four levels of evil spirits, who obviously just came back using the star level portal. David also understood why he teleported stealthily. Although he had the power of a member of the Supreme Council to hide his name, the light of the transmission could not be hidden, but those transmission workers turned a blind eye. The star level portal of Erliu is often transmitted by people with secret identities. The transmission staff are not strict. There are so many cult followers here. If they are too strict, they may lose their lives. David followed his followers to a town 100 kilometers away from the main city, where they transferred to a dilapidated "star boat". If it wasn''t for the pattern, he couldn''t believe it was a "star flying boat.". The old ship has been repaired for many times. Obviously, it can be seen that the level of the repairer is very ordinary. This "star boat" can not fly at high speed in space. Once it enters the super high speed state, the old ship will collapse directly.However, as a believer in evil spirits, it is good to have a "star flying boat". Believers of level 4 evil spirits can easily catch up with the flying ability of "Youying pterosaur" in a "star flying boat" in a short distance. David didn''t believe that the old starboat could fly long-distance. He had already guessed that the destination of the starboat should be a satellite of Erliu. David followed the starboat, and the starboat hurtled into the sky. Its speed seemed to be carefully controlled, far from the normal speed of the starboat. Sure enough, the target of the "starboat" is the seventh satellite, which is also the most desolate of the eight satellites of Erliu. Six of the remaining satellites can be used for human survival, and one satellite produces minerals. Although there is no living environment, there are many mining areas. Only the seventh satellite has no production, and there is no environment for human survival. "Starboat" came to a cave in the seventh satellite. It was a huge crater. The "starboat" descended from the crater. "Shadowpterosaur" shows a strong ability to survive in space. After coming to the sky, it automatically switches to the way of energy supply. As long as the energy consumption in the body is not over, it can survive in the space environment all the time. Of course, with David, the shadow pterosaur can get the blood power supplement from David at any time. What''s more, it doesn''t need to consider the issue of energy. "Shadow pterosaur" followed the "star flying boat". The depth of the crater surprised David. At least 5000 meters down, the crater reached the bottom. On the way down, David sensed three shielding shields. Fortunately, the shadow pterosaur had the ability of "instant movement" and could easily pass through the shield without attracting other people''s attention. After passing through the third shield, David found that the environment in the cave became a living environment for human beings. David thought that he might have accidentally entered the important base of some evil god believers. What makes him feel more strange is that the "shadow pterosaur" under him actually appears to be afraid. It seems that there is something terrible here. This made David very surprised. You should know that the "shadow pterosaur" can become the mount of the ancient god''s servants, that is to say, the "shadow pterosaur" can maintain a certain combat effectiveness even in the face of ordinary gods. If David hadn''t sensed the danger himself, he wouldn''t have dared to continue exploring. God belongs to the big world, and there are gods. David thinks that his strength is good, but he is only in the five levels. Facing the existence of more than five levels, he does not have any confidence. "Little bowert, you''re late!" Just as David was distracted, he heard the sound ahead. David, the speaker, found out that he was also a fourth level cult follower. When he stepped down from the "star flying boat", he took the initiative to say hello. "Don''t mention it. Recently, I don''t know why there are frequent activities in the temple. The cooperating nobles have delayed several days to prepare the goods!" Said the believer of the fourth level evil god of little bowert, shaking his head helplessly. "As long as the goods are brought back, he is a little impatient!" Said the man. Hearing the word "he", David''s mind was almost lost. "He" is a special name for God. "Is there a God here?" David thought in his heart, and he could not help but retreat. However, he saw that although the two believers of the fourth level evil god called "he", they looked scattered and did not seem to treat the gods at all. David could not help but calm down and wanted to continue to observe and decide. Two followers of level Four evil gods walk in the horizontal passage of darkness. They seem to be used to the darkness here for a long time, or they use some kind of divinity. Although David''s shadow pterosaur has been mutated, his racial talent is to love darkness, which can be seen from the shadow in the name. So "Youying pterosaur" is very relaxed and closely following the two followers of the fourth level evil gods. Almost four thousand meters later, they came to a bright cave. When David entered the cave, he was surprised by the scene. It was a huge cave. Of course, it wasn''t the size of the cave that surprised David, but in the middle of the cave, there was a creature like a hill. Most of the skin on this creature has fallen off, and the flesh and blood in many places has disappeared, revealing the bones in the body. The whole cave was filled with the rotten smell of the creature, and David had to hold his breath in order not to smell it. "Dragon!" In spite of this, David recognized the creature at a glance. It''s hard for David to imagine that there are dragons in this era. The era of the dragon has long passed. It is said that the Dragon raised human beings, used human beings to serve them and fed on them.After the emergence of gods, human beings overthrew the rule of the dragon, and the remaining dragon left the god world to find another living space. Up to now, there are dragon blood vessels in human beings, such as the mein family, which is the white dragon blood, which makes the blood of the mein family extremely strong. As a matter of fact, David''s shadow leopard''s blood is really nothing. The only advantage of shadow leopard is speed, but its strength is weak. But David did not dig out the hidden power of blood. The hidden power of blood played a very important role in the lower knight. It''s just because David''s low knighthood period is too short, to the fifth level Templar, the hidden power of blood is no longer important. But even so, level 5 Templars with dragon blood will get extra help when fighting. This is the benefit of dragon''s power. The power of the real dragon is equal to that of the gods. If it was not for its extremely low fertility, the rule of the dragon would not be overthrown. The giant dragon in the cave is very miserable, not only the body is injured everywhere, but also is fixed on the ground by several strange chains with black breath. The breath of the dragon is very strange, among which the breath of life is very weak. Normally speaking, such a powerful creature comparable to the gods should have super strong vitality. But the breath of the dragon is like a candle in the wind, which will be extinguished at any time. David also felt that there was another kind of energy in the dragon''s body, which was eroding the dragon''s body. Otherwise, with the dragon''s legendary recovery ability, these injuries would have been healed long ago. Where would there be widespread corruption of the wound. The uncanny energy in the dragon is extremely evil. David frowns and thinks that it seems to be the spirit of believers who believe in death. David, who had killed death before, is no stranger to this strange energy. Around the dragon, there were thirty-four followers of the fourth level evil gods, all of whom closed their eyes in silence. David judged from their seats that there should be an alchemy array, because there was a certain rule in the positions of the 34 fourth level evil gods. While he was observing, the believers of the fourth level evil god of little bowert took out a special space bag and came to the altar in front of the dragon. According to the pattern above, the space bag should be a calling bag, and it is specially made for spiritual talents. Later, the believers of the fourth level evil god of little bowert opened the calling bag and poured out human beings one by one with spirit. As soon as David''s eyes fixed, he saw about 500 human beings piled up in front of the altar in front of the dragon. All of them were young men. The anger in David''s heart is rising, but also a burst of helplessness. Five hundred men of human age have been painted with the God of death. Their body surface is pitch black, and David can''t do it even if he wants to save them. All of the 500 men of human age have undergone special treatment. They are affected by the breath of death, both physically and spiritually. All the believers of the fourth level evil gods stood up and put the men of human age on the ground according to certain rules. These men had long been ignorant of resistance like puppets and were at the mercy of the followers of the fourth level evil gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 David didn''t do it immediately. He wanted to see what the cult followers wanted to do. At this time, it was meaningless for him to rescue these 500 young men, who had long been eroded by the breath of death and were no longer human beings. At this time, David''s shadow pterosaur was very upset. He wanted to manipulate the ghost pterosaur to get closer. The ghost pterosaur showed strong resistance. David communicated with the ghost pterosaur through soul communication, and found that the ghost pterosaur was suppressed by the breath of the giant dragon, which was the instinctive feeling of the ghost pterosaur. The "Youying pterosaur" itself has the blood of a giant dragon. Perhaps the blood of the giant dragon enables the "shadow pterosaur" to fight against any powerful existence with noble blood. However, it does not include the Dragon itself that gave the blood to the dragon. Now it is so close to the dragon because it is strengthened by David''s level 5 blood force. Otherwise, the shadow pterosaur will not be able to enter the cave. David did not force the shadow pterosaur. He watched a total of 36 followers of the fourth level evil gods put 500 men of human age on the ground. Thirty six followers of the fourth level evil gods left the ground and surrounded the giant dragon in the middle of the cave. At the same time, they began to sing in their mouths. With the beginning of singing, there were many beams of light on the ground of the cave, each of which corresponds to the body of a man of middle age. Five hundred beams of light are rising. At first, these beams of light still pass through the human body like harmless energy. But when the five hundred beams are connected to each other and form a huge strange pattern on the ground, the energy of the light pillars is strengthened. The light column pierced the skin of a man, and the black blood, which had been corroded by the breath of death, flowed out into the shallow ditch on the ground. Five hundred black souls fly out of the body, and can be seen with the naked eye under the strange pattern. They rush to the dragon as if they were crazy, tearing at the dragon''s body. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for such a soul body to hurt such a powerful creature as the dragon. No matter how weak the dragon is, it is equivalent to the existence of gods. However, the black blood on the ground injected into the strange patterns, turned into evil breath and poured into the dragon body, which reduced the dragon''s defense to the extreme. The dragon has long lost its ability to resist. When 500 black souls bite, his body instinctively vibrates, reflecting that he is still alive. However, even David, who was watching, could see that the situation of dragon was very bad. Maybe this situation has been bad for many years and will continue for decades. Because David can sort of figure out what these death believers are doing. They are making puppets. Of course, with the strength of 36 followers of the fourth level evil god, it is impossible to make the existence of the Dragon into a puppet. The pattern on the ground alone is not something that can be drawn by followers of level 4 evil gods, or without the strength of God level, this pattern of array that can influence the Dragon cannot be arranged. Not to mention the several chains that locked the dragon, the patterns flashing on them were all divine patterns, and the materials David knew were all made by Gods using their divine power. This level of material David has seen the worst, and it is also the material used for black armor, which has the ability of self-healing and defense strength comparable to level 5 material. The material of these chains is better than that of black armor, and its strength is higher than that of grade five. David''s "master of alchemy" and "master of forging" can''t be mistaken. "Death wants to make a puppet of the dragon!" David was also shocked by the idea of death. The problem is that the God of death is not just thinking, but actually operating. If it wasn''t for David''s sudden rise, maybe in a few years, there would be a giant dragon puppet as powerful as a God in God''s big world. The most important thing is that today''s gods belong to the big world. After the long-term rule of the five gods, the rules of the world no longer allow gods to appear in the main world for a long time. When the gods come to the main world, their strength will be suppressed by the main world. However, the legendary dragon is the least suppressed by the host world, because the dragon can have the fighting power of gods only relying on its invincible defense and incomparable strength. As early as the end of the age of the dragon, death was lucky enough to catch a severely damaged dragon. According to the situation at that time, if you want to get the maximum benefit, of course, you should kill the Dragon directly, take the dragon''s body as material, and make it into weapons and equipment. It is not a problem to make several artifacts from the material of a giant dragon. But death had a bigger plan. He chose to lock the Dragon inside the desolate satellite, completely isolated from the outside world. Since the end of the age of the dragon, death has been weakening the dragon and transforming the dragon through the use of evil erosion. If there was no later battle between the gods, perhaps death would have succeeded. The battle of the gods made death defeated and fell into a deep sleep.The work of transforming the Dragon fell into the hands of the believers of the God of death. This cave is the biggest secret of the sect of the God of death. All year round, believers of four levels of evil gods are constantly eroding the dragon. Over the years, humans have been sent at regular intervals to be used as materials for erosion. The proud and powerful dragon has been weak to the limit and can only be tormented by these ants. The only thing the dragon can stick to is the soul. Even though the soul has been devastated for countless times, it has always been sober. He did not dare to let the soul lose, because once the soul lost, he would be completely transformed from the soul to the body into a puppet, always driven by the God of death. For the proud dragon, he would rather fall than become a puppet of the enemy. In the soul of the dragon, he is waiting for the coming of torture. This is his daily life. He does not know how long he can hold on to it. The Dragon learned to keep all his spirits in order to minimize the consumption, so that he could stick to it for a long time. The dragon was numb to feel the erosion of the dragon''s body. He didn''t care about the feeling that the soul bit the body. But when the soul bit the body, it would attack its soul at the same time. In addition, the pattern array around it was constantly impacting on his soul, which made him involuntarily mobilize his spirit to resist. Just as the Dragon mobilized his spirit, he suddenly felt a breath of dragon blood. If it''s something else, maybe the dragon''s slow spirit will not be passively perceived, but the appearance of the dragon''s blood makes his spirit active. While fighting against the erosion of his soul and body by the surrounding pattern array, the Dragon separated part of his spirit to find the source of the dragon''s blood. The Dragon found the "shadow pterosaur" in a special space. This creature was not even looked up to by the dragon before, even the Asian Dragon. At this time, it made him feel more cordial. At the same time, the dragon also found David riding on the "shadow pterosaur.". Level 5, in the age of the dragon, was also treated with a slightly positive eye by the dragon. To know that the source of the spirit of level 5 is a hot commodity among the gods. It is not easy for the gods to cultivate level 5. Whether in the age of the dragon or the age of the gods, the number of the five level strong at that time was far less than the number of gods in the big world today. We should know that the age of the dragon and the age of the gods are both crazy wars. It is not easy to be born a level five strong person, but it is easy to be killed. It is not like the present God belongs to the big world, which has a relatively peaceful living environment, but also has such a resource supply place as warstar, which continuously supplies a large number of important resources to the God belongs to the big world, which makes a large number of five level strong emerge. At first, the Dragon thought that David was a five level strong man sent by God of death, but after perceiving it for a while, he found that David was wearing an artifact robe with an evil smell. However, in the robe, the real David had a totally different breath from death. The Dragon immediately realized that David was not sent by death, and hope rose in his heart. Perhaps David is his chance to get rid of tens of thousands of years of torment. He has a chance to leave this cave, out of the control of death. Just when the dragon was a little excited, black energy flashed over several chains, and hit the Dragon heavily. The pain in the soul made the Dragon tremble involuntarily. These chains are arranged by the God of death. If the dragon has any abnormal reaction, it will attack. Thirty six followers of the fourth level evil god were all happy to see the dragon''s reaction. They tortured the dragon for many years, but the Dragon didn''t even respond to it normally. Today, it seems that there is a huge reaction to see the dragon. They all think that the dragon can''t support it. It is very clear that once the dragon is redeemed and becomes the messenger of death, the glory of death will return to the world. It''s just that the dragon is just too active and has been taught by the chains of death. It will be many years before the dragon is really transformed. David''s dragon, worried about it, left immediately. He is in a very bad state, unable to use any offensive, defensive and auxiliary magic. At this time, he uses blood magic, which is the only divine skill he can use. The dragon is affected by the chain of death. As long as there is any data beyond the normal level, the dragon will be attacked by the chain of death immediately. Blood vessel magic is special. It is not aggressive and has no auxiliary effect. It is just a magic skill that transmits information through dragon blood. This kind of divinity was originally a way of long-distance communication between giant dragon and hybrid blood Asian dragon, not to mention that in this era, the creatures with strong blood veins of giant dragon have long been extinct. Even if the Dragon wants to perform the blood magic skill remotely, its fluctuation will be accepted by the chain of death, and will be directly interrupted by the chain of death. "Shadow pterosaur" is in the cave, but it gives the dragon a means to display. David also understood what the cult believers wanted to do. He was going to kill all the followers of the fourth level evil god. But just before he was about to do it, he felt the strange "shadow pterosaur".¡°£¤%#£¤%¡¤#¡­¡­£¡¡± David was surprised by a passage from the ghost pterosaur through the soul contract. "Who are you?" David doesn''t think that it is the "shadow pterosaur" who connects with him. The "shadow pterosaur" has not yet matured. His real age can only be regarded as a child of the "shadow pterosaur". Only because of David''s continuous training, with the help of a large number of three-level strengthening strength of flesh and blood, can he grow so fast. On weekdays, the "shadow pterosaur" does not have complete language, but transmits information through consciousness. This time, the words are a very old language. David can''t understand it at all, but he can recognize the ancient. The Dragon did not think that David, who had five levels of strength, had not learned the Dragon language. This made him sad. In the age of the dragon, any creature is proud to learn dragon language. Those who can have five levels of strength will never exist without dragon language. At this time, we realize that the age of the dragon is over! However, the Dragon did not give up. He changed his way of communication at the soul level, which could ignore any language. "Man, I need your help!" This time David understood the message from the shadow pterosaur. "Who are you?" David also guessed that the dragon in front of him was contacting him. He still asked. David''s inquiry is also the way the soul transmits information. He is also worried that the language can''t communicate with the dragon. "I''m Alexis the black dragon. I need your help!" Alexis the black dragon introduced himself and repeated his request. Many of the dragon''s information has disappeared in the long river of history, perhaps some records, but at least David did not find many records of the dragon in the books he obtained. All the records about the dragon are very simple, and there is no introduction to the classification of the giant dragon, which makes David have no practical concept of the black dragon. David glanced at the dragon which was chained by several chains. The dragon was indeed very black, but it was caused by the long-term erosion of the breath of death. The original color of the dragon''s skin was no longer visible. Even the exposed wounds and bones of the dragon were haunted with black gas. David did not think that Alexis the black dragon was deceiving him, and there was nothing to deceive. "The black dragon Alexis, if I am not mistaken, this place is set up by a great existence. If I make a rash move, I offend that great existence!" David is not a bad man, and the dragon''s reputation is not so good. How could he agree to save Alexis the black dragon at will. According to David''s temperament, if Alexis the black dragon does not have reasonable conditions, he will kill the followers of the fourth level evil god and then kill Alexis the black dragon to absorb his soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 In David''s opinion, the greatest value of the black dragon Alexis should be its soul energy. Killing the black dragon Alexis can get the soul energy equivalent to the spirit. So he is not in a hurry. As long as Alexis the black dragon gives him a condition that doesn''t make him excited, he will solve everything here, together with Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, connected with David''s soul through the "shadow pterosaur", and felt David''s indifference. At this moment, Alexis, the black dragon, immediately rejected the conditions he had planned. The man who brought him hope seemed very difficult to get along with. "Human beings, you can rest assured that the one who imprisons me should be in a deep sleep and has no spare power to manage the affairs here!" Alexis, the black dragon, first comforted. Neither Alexis nor David mentioned the name of the God of death. Once the name was given in such a place, it would immediately trigger the natural reaction of the sleeping God of death. The God''s deep sleep is not totally ignoring the world''s affairs, but setting up various coping methods to deal with the world''s affairs automatically. As long as the trigger conditions are met, the corresponding feedback will be given. "What good can I do for my help?" David asked directly. He also does not want to delay time, talk about the achievements, talk about the achievements and clear the scene. "I can provide a way to break through the shackles of level 5 to help you break through level 5. You may also find that level 5 is a bottleneck. No matter how hard you try, you can''t break through it? I can help you! " Alexis the black dragon proposed the first condition. "Not enough!" David said faintly. Although the temple has always blocked the method of breaking through level 5, the temple has long been infiltrated by nobles, and the method of breaking through level 5 has also been circulated. David saw from Lord Gould and some books how to break through level 5. After reaching the peak of level 5, he obtained divinity from gods and broke through level 5 by integrating divinity. But the biggest problem with this method is to kill gods and integrate divinity with unknown consequences. "There is a big difference between the dragon clan''s method of breaking through level 5 and that of the gods, and the probability will be higher." Alexis continued. "Alexis the black dragon, if you know my age, you will know that I am not eager to break through level 5!" David is interested in the black dragon Alexis''s way to break through level five, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of it. Alexis the black dragon heard David''s words, but also consumed a little spirit, through the blood magic to explore David''s body. David also did not refuse the black dragon Alexis''s exploration, but did not allow the black dragon Alexis to further explore, only to explore a small part of his physical condition. "Why are you so young?" Even Alexis, the black dragon who had experienced the age of the dragon, could not help crying out. Alexis, the black dragon, explores what David''s real age is less than 20 or 20 years old. That''s when the dragon takes a nap. No matter how talented people want to reach level 5 in 20 years, except for a few top creatures, Alexis, the black dragon, thinks that it is hard to imagine that human beings want to achieve this speed of cultivation. "Is it possible that human cultivation can reach such a terrible level?" Alexis, the black dragon, said with some disbelief. If David has dragon blood, he may reach level 5 in an adult because of its purity. Like a part of the Asian dragon, the pure blood of the Asian dragon, as long as adult is five levels. But that''s not the result of cultivation. Besides, the more pure Yalong is, the weaker its fertility is, and its number is extremely rare. The black dragon Alexis understood David''s meaning. In terms of human body, David can at least live over 400 years old. For David, who is only 20 years old, there is no need to think too much about breaking through level 5. "What do you want, man?" Alexis, the black dragon, had no choice but to ask aloud. "Alexis, black dragon, why don''t you sign a master servant contract with me until the end of my life and let you be free!" David thought about it for a while, and he offered a condition. To tell you the truth, apart from his fighting power, there are not many things that can really make David''s heart beat. Even the so-called way to break through the shackles of the five levels, David is not particularly excited. David knows his own situation. His situation is very special. There are many strange mysteries in his body. He even has a feeling that as long as he is given time, there is any possibility for his future. "No, Alexis the black dragon will never be a slave!" Black dragon Alexis refused without thinking. "Alexis, the black dragon, if you think about it, it''s just a master servant contract. You know, the legendary dragon''s wind evaluation is not good. I don''t want to save you and be killed by you and become your food!" David said with a smile. Alexis, the black dragon, was silent. In the age of the dragon, the Dragon did treat human beings as one of the many foods.Alexis, the black dragon, thought of his present situation. He did not know how long he could last, ten years, twenty years, or a hundred years. Eventually, he would become a puppet of death. To be a servant of the human being in front of him is to be limited to a maximum of 500 years. When the man dies of old age, he will be free. Even Alexis, the black dragon, thought about whether the master servant contract could bind him. If his soul strength was too different, the binding force of master-slave contract would be very weak. At that time, Alexis, the black dragon, could at any time cancel the contract with his soul damaged at a small price. Of course, it takes a long time for Alexis, the black dragon, to recover his soul to its full bloom before he can try to force the termination of the contract. Otherwise, in his present state of soul, breaking the contract is suicide. "Well, I agree with you!" Black dragon Alexis finally reluctantly agreed. "Very wise choice!" There was a smile on David''s face. His spirit was released and wrapped up 36 followers of the fourth level evil spirits. This time, he did not even use his soul to separate himself. After the practice of "illusory thought method", his spiritual attack power was greatly improved. The fourth level evil god of little bowert is singing. His belief in death is very firm, especially when he is torturing the dragon, which makes him feel the omnipotence of death. The dragon, which is equivalent to a God, is locked here by the God of death. During the decades of being here, the believers of the fourth level evil god of little bowert have witnessed the Dragon slowly eroded and transformed. Every time the believers of the fourth level evil god chant, he is full of pride and agitation. It is his greatest enjoyment to torture the dragon. Especially today, the believer of the fourth level evil god of little bowert was more excited and excited when he saw the Dragon show his pain for many times. When the light was shining in the eyes of the fourth level evil god of little bowert, he suddenly felt that the air around him was freezing. His chant is forced into his stomach, and then his body is like being held by a big hand, and a huge force is pressing inward from his body. The fourth level believer of little bowert wanted to cry for help, but all his companions in the sight were controlled by some force like him. David didn''t give the believers of level 4 evil gods any chance to fight back. He used the method of spirit crushing. With the spirit of level 4 sky knight, he attacked the level 4 evil god believers with less body defense than level 4 sky knight, so he was very relaxed. Not to mention the 36 followers of the fourth level evil gods are devoting themselves to singing without any defense at all. From the cave came the sound of bone fracture. Thirty six followers of the fourth level evil gods did not know who killed them until they died. Shadow attendants fly out and absorb all souls. Alexis, the black dragon, obviously found the shadow servant, but he was wise not to ask. All the followers of the fourth level evil God died, and the chanting was forced to end. The alchemy array that had lost its chanting was calm, and the crazy biting of the five hundred souls of Alexis the black dragon stopped. This kind of polluted soul shadow is not interested. It is estimated that this kind of ordinary human soul will consume more soul energy to clean up pollution than it can obtain. "Shadow pterosaur" was removed from "invisibility" when David launched the attack. However, all the followers of evil gods, including the followers of the fourth level evil god of little bowert, were under attack, and no David was found. David''s figure flashed to Alexis, the black dragon. What he had to deal with next was these six chains. "Be careful, this chain is a high-level artifact!" Alexis, the black dragon, reminds us through the soul connection of the ghost pterosaur. Now Alexis, the black dragon, is in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, he has the hope of extricating himself from poverty, and the hope is very great, but on the other hand, he is about to sign a master servant contract. Before signing the master servant contract, Alexis, the black dragon, was under the control of David before he could break the master servant contract. As a giant dragon, the dragon with the combat power comparable to the gods has to become the servant of human beings. Although this is a fifth level human, it is enough for Alexis, the black dragon, to feel ashamed. Fortunately, it takes only a few hundred years to get rid of the restrictions of the master servant contract. Even if David can break through level five, the time will not exceed a thousand years. Alexis, the black dragon, can still accept the price of freedom for thousands of years. Endure a moment of injustice, you will get eternal freedom. "Are we going to sign the contract before we untie the chain?" David said faintly. Although the black dragon Alexis is extremely weak, David can''t guarantee how much strength the other side has and whether he can suppress it after he really releases Alexis. David would not base his safety on the trustworthiness of Alexis the black dragon. He fully believed that Alexis would never sign a master servant contract if he had the chance."Don''t insult the dragon''s reputation!" Alexis, the black dragon, said out loud through the connection of his soul. The strong reaction of the black dragon Alexis ushered in several energy attacks of six chains, which made Alexis of the black dragon tremble again involuntarily. David did not move, he quietly looked at the black dragon Alexis, waiting for the decision of black dragon Alexis. "Well, let''s sign the contract first." People in the eaves, have to bow, the black dragon Alexis said helplessly. David recalled the information about the master servant contract in his mind, and got a large number of noble books, including those about the contract. The nobles contracted various extraordinary creatures. After ten thousand years of development, the master servant contract had developed to the extreme. Especially from the temple came the master servant contract, from which David saw the God''s tattoo. However, David didn''t choose the master servant contract with God tattoo. He didn''t want to have the consciousness of God of justice when signing the master servant contract. So the only thing David can choose from is the very primitive master servant contract, which is the earliest master servant contract. There are no complicated contents of the contract, only a few short ones. "Servants must not disobey the master''s orders. The master''s life is above everything else. The servant''s first priority is to protect the master. If the servant violates the master''s contract, his soul will collapse and lose his consciousness of autonomy until his soul will fall into darkness forever." David has a feeling that only this master servant contract is the safest. He believes in his own feelings. David formed this contract in his soul. However, when he determined the content of the contract, his heart moved and turned the contract into "divine writing". He did not know that his action was to restore the old master servant contract to its original version. Shenwen is one of the top languages in various languages. It is on the same level as dragon''s language. Shenwen itself has magical effects. Fortunately, David only uses the word of God to form a contract, and he doesn''t need to read it out. Otherwise, his spirit will not be able to withstand such consumption. He connected the content of the master servant contract of Shenwen directly to the spirit of Alexis the black dragon. Alexis saw the content of the contract. Alexis, the black dragon, couldn''t help sighing. He had thought that there would be loopholes in the master servant contract on David''s side. Who knows what he saw was the "Shenwen" master servant contract. Alexis, the black dragon, wondered whether the characters used between the gods had become a normal language. You should know that "Shenwen" is different from the Dragon language, but the Dragon language does not care about the external transmission, because without the dragon body, the Dragon language can not play an effective role. But "Shenwen" is different. As long as there is enough spirit, the corresponding rules can be activated by using "Shenwen". If the spirit is strong enough to a certain extent, we can kill powerful enemies with words. Alexis, the black dragon, gave up the idea of fiddling with the master servant contract. He left a soul mark on the master servant contract. David only felt the heavy feeling from the master servant contract of Shenwen. His master servant contract with Alexis the black dragon came into effect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 In David''s soul space, a master servant contract is suspended in the air. On top of the master servant contract, the name of Alexis the black dragon glitters with golden light, and the light of the name exceeds the whole master servant contract. From this point we can see that the soul of Alexis the black dragon is much stronger than that of David. If this kind of situation exists all the time, it will bring some hidden dangers to the future. When the soul of Alexis the black dragon recovers to its heyday, he can forcibly terminate the master servant contract at a small price of his own soul. However, when the golden light of the name of Alexis, the black dragon, was scattered in the master servant contract, David''s master soul, together with ninety-six level five spirits, emitted a pale golden light. Under the control of two divine crystals, it turned into a thick pale gold light and poured into the other name of the master servant contract. David didn''t really understand the changes in his soul space, and he didn''t worry. He watched the changes. For the two divine crystals, after many events, he understood the law of the two divine crystals. When the master servant contract signed between David and Alexis the black dragon appeared in the soul space, it should have triggered a certain presupposition of one of the two divine crystals, making the divine crystal call all the five level soul sources. Of course, David would not use the name of Arthur Luce to sign the master servant contract. He used the name "David Kerr". At this time, the name "David Kerr" flashed more and more brightly. The original name of "David Kerr" was much weaker than the name of "black dragon Alexis", but the soul space was David''s home. With the help of two divine crystals and ninety-six level-5 spirits, the light golden light of "David Kerr" was like a campfire, and the golden light of "Black Dragon Alexis" was like candlelight. Although the "black dragon Alexis" name has a higher level of golden light, the pale gold light of the name "David Kerr" completely surpasses the name of "black dragon Alexis" in total, making up for the lack of light level. Alexis, the black dragon, felt it too. He couldn''t believe it. He repeatedly sensed the message from the master servant contract. His name represented the strength of his soul. As a true God, no matter how weak the black dragon Alexis is, his soul is also divine. In front of the black dragon Alexis, David is only a level 5 Templar Knight or a level 5 spirit. However, no matter what his status is, he has only level 5, which is far from Alexis the black dragon in soul. But now Alexis, the black dragon, feels that his name has been suppressed in the master servant contract, which shows an important thing, that is, he can''t break the master servant contract by force. Alexis, the black dragon, was very angry. He didn''t know what had happened to David, but it was obvious that David also had a secret. Otherwise, how could David''s soul suppress his soul. David didn''t know what Alexis was thinking because he didn''t know what the scene represented. The black dragon Alexis is also bad luck. Indeed, compared with the normal, David''s soul is special, and he can''t be compared with the soul of the black dragon Alexis. But Alexis, the black dragon, is not alone in comparison with David. He also needs to compare with ninety-six fifth level souls and two divine crystals. Alexis, the black dragon, gave up his intention to cancel the master servant contract by force. He also accepted his fate. It was not only a few hundred years, but also a thousand years. For Alexis, the black dragon, who had almost endless life, it was only a short period of time. At this time, the black dragon Alexis seems to have forgotten that David''s life course has been less than 20 years, and he has achieved such strength. Perhaps Alexis the black dragon didn''t believe David had the ability to be a God. As long as he didn''t become a God, he would not live forever. "Can you let me out now?" Alexis, the black dragon, hastened a little. If the black dragon Alexis didn''t dare to have too much emotional and spiritual changes because he was repeatedly hit by the chain of death, his performance would be more exciting at this time. "Of course, Alexis, black dragon, wait a minute!" David felt the master servant contract in the soul space, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction. Fortunately, Alexis, the black dragon, did not dare to use his spirit at will. Otherwise, he would find the pride in David''s face and guess that David had taken advantage of the master servant contract. David also knows that the most important thing now is to release Alexis, the black dragon. He comes to one of the chains of death. He took precautions, but found that the death chain was only aimed at Alexis, the black dragon, and would not take the initiative to attack. It is understandable that the God of death can not control here personally. Everything here is managed by the believers of death. If the chain of death will take the initiative to attack the lives around, it will definitely hurt the believers. From the perspective of the power of the artifact of the God of death''s chain, any strong person below level 5 can''t bear the attack of the artifact.David observes the condition of the death chain, which is fixed to the rock under the black dragon Alexis. This huge black rock, extremely strong in texture and huge in volume, is a complete rock deep into the ground. In the rock is engraved with a large number of divine patterns, making the rock almost indestructible. From this rock alone, David can feel the horror of death. The God of death forcibly changed the texture of this huge rock and turned it into a stone comparable to grade five hardness. Of course, death used a lot of holy patterns to achieve this. Although the rock has reached the hardness of grade 5 material, it can not be used as real material, because once the rock is broken, it will lose the hardness of grade 5 material. David flicks the black rock under Alexis with his finger, and finds that the force of his flick spreads quickly across all the surfaces of the black rock. Seeing this, he understood that even if he used level 5 weapons and the blessing of level 5 blood force, it would take a long time to break the black rock and slowly consume the energy of divine grain. "You can slowly destroy the stone, the one in the deep sleep, you have plenty of time!" Said Alexis through the contract. Alexis, the black dragon, was afraid that David was afraid of the existence of the God of death and would shrink back at this time, so he explained. However, David frowned. Alexis, the black dragon, did not have the attitude of servants towards his master. It seems that he should show some strength and let Alexis know his power. "No need!" David said faintly. After that, David activated the "underground stealth" talent ability. If the death chain is not buried in the rock, but replaced with metal, he may really want to use level 5 weapons to slowly cut it, as the black dragon Alexis said. But as long as it''s rock, no matter how solid it is, it''s also rock. Underground stealth has the power of rules, and the use of rock and land is controlled by this talent. So just two seconds after David finished speaking, the lower end of the death chain in front of him connected with the black rock, and the black rock naturally separated, revealing the hidden part of the death chain below. David also saw a special pattern in the hidden part of the chain of death, which contained a divine consciousness. If death doesn''t sleep, give David some courage. He doesn''t dare to deal with death''s artifact. But the God of death has fallen asleep, and there is only one godhead left in the God of death''s artifact, which automatically controls the chain of death. "What kind of ability is that?" Alexis, the black dragon, was confused. He knew how hard the rocks were. But this kind of rock is hard to break for Alexis, the weak black dragon. In front of David, it is like mud. Even Alexis, the black dragon, had no idea that he would have the ability to sneak underground. When Alexis the black dragon was free, the Zerg had not invaded. He had never seen this unique talent of Zerg. David smiles and doesn''t go back to the black dragon Alexis. It''s too troublesome to explain the origin of his "underground prowling" talent, so he is lazy to explain it. He activated the "hypnotic pattern" in the soul space, and his ability to "hypnotize" beyond level 5 was stimulated. A "hypnotic" pattern drawn by pure spirit flew out to the special divine pattern in the chain of death. Although the death chain will not take the initiative to attack people except Alexis, who can guarantee that David reaches out to control the death chain will cause the attack of death chain. So David chose to use the "hypnotic" talent. In his view, the God consciousness hidden in the chains of death wanted to deal with only spiritual attacks. The ability to hypnotize is derived from Gladstone, the God of plague. It is still very important to use the natural ability of a God to deal with a little divinity of another God. The "hypnotic pattern" flies into the special pattern of death''s chain. The divine consciousness has no consciousness of resistance, so it is influenced by the "hypnotic pattern". The most direct feeling is the black dragon Alexis. There were six chains of death that bound him, but at this time there were only five, and another gave up his duty. "Untie these chains quickly The black dragon Alexis took the honorific title in his mouth. In the end, he signed a master servant contract with David. When David showed these special abilities, he felt that he was about to leave the sea of misery. He could not help thanking David, and his voice naturally showed respect. When David shows the ability to be respected by Alexis, Alexis should also show his servant''s attitude under the contract of master and servant. David nodded. He didn''t worry. Although the chain of death was controlled by the ability of hypnosis, it wasn''t really his own. Through the hypnotic pattern, he ordered the God of death to open the pattern of recognizing the Lord. Then he left his own spiritual mark in the pattern of recognizing God, and then brought the consciousness of death out of the pattern.David carefully put aside a little bit of golden death consciousness. At this time, the God of death consciousness is still in the "hypnotic" state, and will not actively contact with the God of death. He came to the other five chains of death, and in the same way, separated five golden death consciousness, and controlled the five chains with his own spiritual mark. When David really controlled the chain of death, he also got the information of the chain of death. The artifact "death chain" is originally the weapon of the God of death. The creatures locked by the artifact "death chain" lose the ability to resist from the soul to the body, and the life and death are controlled by the controller of the artifact "death chain". David is not very happy to get another artifact. Unlike the artifact "dark shadow", the origin of the artifact "the chain of death" must be known by the believers of death. Anyone who sees the artifact "the chain of death" will know that he has rescued Alexis the black dragon. Death believers know that he is not worried, but he is worried about death''s reaction. He is afraid that after knowing that Alexis the black dragon is rescued by him, death will wake up from his deep sleep and find him directly. Just think about it. If David had spent tens of thousands of years preparing for a great event related to his own strength, but it was destroyed, he would not let go of the destroyer. David had some headache. First he put one end of the "death chain" in his waist, and six tentacles stretched out to hold up his body instead of his feet. This is a way of conveying information by the artifact "death chain". It can replace the legs of the body. The six tentacles can make the body move faster. Even the six chains of the artifact "death chain" can be more flexible than the hands and feet of the body. "I am free at last!" The black dragon Alexis''s broken body stretched out powerlessly. His body, which had not moved for tens of thousands of years and was injured, was somewhat uncontrollable, but he rolled his body and uttered an excited dragon language. "How is your injury?" David asked Alexis the black dragon through the master servant contract. "My injury is very serious, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I cultivate for 100 years, I can recover part of my strength!" Alexis, the black dragon, replied confidently. But the black dragon Alexis''s reply made David''s face black. How could he endure such a long time of cultivation for a hundred years. "Is there any way to recover faster?" David asked in a deep voice. "Naturally, there is, but you can''t help me. I need divine healing potions to speed up my recovery. Even for the gods, they are extremely precious treasures." Alexis, the black dragon, replied helplessly. Alexis the black dragon didn''t believe David had a divine healing potion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "God level healing potion, does this count?" David thought and took out an alchemy bottle from the space pendant and threw it to the black dragon Alexis. This alchemy bottle is naturally David''s immortal life force for cooking. Although it is not much, it is used less in cooking. This bottle is enough for him to use for a long time. The body of Alexis the black dragon is very huge, so the small alchemy bottle can''t be connected with the dragon claw. Moreover, Alexis the black dragon is seriously injured and has no strength to make big movements. At this time, the black dragon Alexis is not desperate. If he is trying to escape here, he can pay a certain price to stimulate his body''s potential, so that he can also have certain activity ability when he is seriously injured. Alexis the black dragon catches the alchemy bottle with his spirit. When his spirit opens the bottle, his huge eyes are full of surprise. "Immortal vitality!" Alexis, the black dragon, can''t wait to pour a bottle of "immortal vitality" into his mouth. As for the physical injuries, Alexis, the black dragon, is more concerned about the erosion of his body. The injury of important organs in his body is the main reason why he can''t recover quickly. It''s a pity that "immortal vitality" is good, but compared with the huge body of Alexis, this small bottle of "immortal vitality" is too few. "Do you still have" immortal vitality " Alexis the black dragon asked David with an expectant look. To be honest, Alexis, the black dragon, did not believe that David had "immortal vitality". In the age of the dragon, "immortal vitality" was very rare. It is very difficult for gods to be injured, but if they are injured, it is also a very serious matter. There are only a few ways to speed up the recovery except through their own slow recovery. God level healing potion is a common way for gods, but the problem is that it is difficult to obtain divine healing potions. Gods need to pay a huge profit to exchange them from some gods who can produce God level healing potions. "Immortal vitality" is one of the top-level therapeutic drugs. It has no side effects. As long as enough "immortal vitality" is accumulated, all injuries can be treated. "Alexis, black dragon, you have signed a master servant contract with me, but this does not mean that my master will give free of charge!" David said in a deep voice. Up to now, the black dragon Alexis has not asked David''s name, and has never asked for the meaning of the inquiry. It can be seen that although Alexis, the black dragon, shows respect only because of the constraints of the master servant contract, this is only an appearance. It can be seen from the fact that he did not pay attention to David at all. "Sorry, I have dragon language knowledge here, please accept it!" Although there was nothing on the surface of Alexis, he was ecstatic because he knew that David had "immortal vitality". He immediately put the Dragon language knowledge into an object similar to the light ball of knowledge and sent it to David. David was not polite. Because he had a master servant contract, the black dragon Alexis could not harm him, so he took over the light ball of dragon language knowledge. After contact with his spirit, the "dragon language knowledge sphere" was transformed into a piece of information into his brain, and a large amount of knowledge rapidly rolled in his mind. Fortunately, David has long been used to a large amount of knowledge intake, although the total amount of dragon language knowledge is also a lot, but it has not been able to make him difficult to accept. "It''s a good way for you to gather knowledge. Give me this method, and I''ll pass on the language I use to you in this way." After David accepted the knowledge of dragon language, he tried to speak it in dragon language. Dragon language adopts a very special pronunciation, but with the transmission of dragon language knowledge, David''s learning ability is very strong. Although he is not used to it, he also speaks very fluently. "No problem, of course. It''s just a trick!" Alexis, the black dragon, did not attach importance to the way knowledge was gathered, nor did he realize the importance of this technique. Another sphere of light appears, and David uses mental contact to automate information. The advanced technique of mind manipulation is to be able to reproduce a mental ball. David packs the memento of the divine language, especially since it was previously acquired through the light sphere of the shadow servant''s knowledge, it is easier to pack it. He handed a god language energy ball to Alexis the black dragon, who wanted to leave it, because it was like exchanging language with each other. Alexis, the black dragon, originally intended to use dragon language to exchange some "immortal vitality" to speed up the recovery of his injury. But Alexis, the black dragon, couldn''t refuse. He gave the Dragon language knowledge, and David gave the God language knowledge, which seemed fair. However, in ancient times, the knowledge of dragon language was also the knowledge that noble people could learn. The Dragon language has a special effect. Although only the dragon can give full play to the effect of dragon language, it also shows the extraordinary of dragon language. Therefore, the black dragon Alexis is definitely a big loss if we exchange the Dragon language for a common God language. David is very satisfied with the skill that Alexis, the black dragon, has given to make a knowledge energy ball, which is a powerful tool for learning new knowledge."Lord David!" After getting the knowledge of the God language, Alexis the black dragon also knew the name of David in the master servant contract. He did not want to call the Master David, so he changed it to the name he could accept. "Alexis the black dragon, in this world you have to call me Arthur, my name in this world is Arthur Luce!" David realized that Alexis, the black dragon, didn''t ask his name before. It was probably because he didn''t recognize David''s name in the master servant contract and was embarrassed to ask. He explained with a smile. "Lord Arthur, I don''t know how I can exchange you for immortal vitality?" Black dragon Alexis asked respectfully. The attitude of Alexis the black dragon forms a strange contrast with his huge body, which makes David feel extremely contrary. "If you want your body to recover completely, how much" immortal vitality "does it take David is not going to change it. Anyway, there is a master servant contract. As long as he asks, Alexis, the black dragon, must answer. Of course, David didn''t think of what he needed at this time. He would just ask for it when he needed it later, so he directly asked about the portion he needed. Alexis, the black dragon, is obviously a bit of a God. If there is a God who produces "immortal vitality" and the other party has experienced countless years of accumulation, he can understand this sentence. But David is only under twenty. What does that mean? Does he answer a quantity and David can take it out? "Just a hundred more would be enough!" With doubt, Alexis the black dragon replied. David frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Alexis, the black dragon, needed so much "immortal vitality.". "Is it too much? How much do you have to give me first, so that I can recover some strength before I can serve you?" Alexis the black dragon looked at David''s expression and immediately went on. "Wait!" David waved. His spirit spread and covered the whole cave completely. He found that the cave was surrounded by substances that isolated the breath. This kind of material was strange to him, probably something long ago. David did not find the rest of the array and pattern that could transmit information, which was completely isolated from the outside world. Think about it, there is such a secret hidden here, of course, it is impossible to let out a trace of breath. David also sensed the six consciousness of death around him. The consciousness of death was still in a "hypnotic" state, and there was no threat. After finding out that there was no problem, two holes were automatically separated behind his artifact "dark shadow", and two wings stretched out from his back through the artifact "dark shadow". After the appearance of the energy feather wings, David''s body appeared a strong holy breath, which was in sharp contrast to the evil smell of his artifact "dark shadow". At this moment, the holy and evil all appear in David. If Alexis the black dragon is not 100% sure that David is human, he will doubt David''s race at this time. David didn''t care to expose some secrets in front of Alexis. The contract between master and servant was very limited. Alexis could not betray him when he was alive. "Then David said in a deep voice. he put out the "inextinguishable vitality" from his bones, and the milky white "inextinguishable vitality" formed a rain and fog to fly to black dragon Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, had no time to be surprised. He quickly mobilized his spirit and let the rain and fog of "immortal vitality" fall on his body. He would not give up a waste of "immortal vitality". The reason why David spread the wings of the energy feather is that he needs to bring out a lot of "immortal vitality". Only when he spreads the wings of the energy feather can he ensure that there is enough energy to enter the skeleton and make the skeleton transform into enough "immortal vitality". Alexis, the black dragon, enjoyed the greatest happiness for tens of thousands of years. On his huge wound, the breath of death''s erosion turned into black fog, and his wound was restored to the golden color of divine creatures. "Immortal vitality" continued to fall on the wound. The flesh and blood on the wound began to grow, covering the exposed bones a little bit, and then slowly covered by the black skin. Finally, on the black skin, dragon scales reappear. It''s hard to believe that just now Alexis, the black dragon, was still in danger. Now Alexis''s whole body is full of black scales, and his whole body is completely protected. The black dragon Alexis was not injured at all, except for his soul which could not be healed immediately. His body was completely recovered. With black dragon''s unique defense and attack power, the strength of black dragon Alexis has been restored by more than half. David was also a little tired. It was the first time he did this kind of mass production of "immortal vitality". Only when he realized that the mass production of "immortal vitality" had some impact on his body, but he could recover after taking a rest. In his mind, he decided that as long as he had free time, he would create some "immortal vitality" and not make such a big noise when needed."Alexis, black dragon, how are you feeling?" David folded up his energy feathers, stopped the supply of "immortal vitality", and asked in a voice. The energy plume wings were retrieved from David''s body from the two holes behind the artifact "dark shadow". The two holes behind the artifact "dark shadow" were automatically merged together, as if they had never appeared before. This is the freedom of artifact, which greatly facilitates the appearance of David''s energy feather wings. "Lord Arthur, thank you for your treatment. My body is fully recovered. It will take some time for my soul to recover, but I can fight for you already!" Black dragon Alexis said happily. The smile of the black dragon Alexis did not last long. He thought of a serious problem, which made his happiness disappear in an instant. "Lord Arthur, can you produce your own immortal vitality?" Black dragon Alexis asked carefully. Before he recovered, the black dragon Alexis expected the answer to be yes, but now Alexis wants David''s answer to be No. "This is my secret. As long as there is enough energy," immortal vitality "can be made at any time." David has been hiding this secret, and finally can be told to the 100% trusted object. He was very happy when he said it. Since David knew the existence of "immortal vitality", he realized how important his ability to create "immortal vitality" was. Some news revealed from Lord Gould let him know that "immortal vitality" is a treasure that only gods can touch even in the temple. David kept the secret in his heart. He didn''t dare to tell anyone about it until today he was close to Alexis, the black dragon who signed the master servant contract. The black dragon Alexis''s mood is bitter, because David, who can create "immortal vitality", has a special ability. This ability may not have combat effectiveness or even auxiliary function, but it is the envy of any life, that is, the ability to live forever. As long as there is enough "immortal vitality", then the body will not grow old and keep the youngest state all the time. "Immortal vitality" can break the rules of nature, and life in its role can be truly immortal. This is the origin of the name of "immortal vitality". The reason why Alexis the black dragon is willing to sign the master servant contract is that he knows that human life is limited. As long as the life ends, he can get rid of the master servant contract and have freedom. Alexis, the black dragon, looked at David with his eyes. He would always obey the orders of this man and take him as his master. Thinking of this, Alexis, the black dragon, has the intention of killing. As long as David is killed, he can be free. Just when Alexis the black dragon was about to kill, there was a flash of light on the master servant contract. Then Alexis, the black dragon, felt that his soul was hit by a huge hammer. He could not help but utter a shrill scream. This was the punishment from the master servant contract. Although it could not kill him, it could make him suffer great pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 David also felt the message from the master servant contract, and his face showed a smile. After the master servant contract was signed successfully, he did not have to think about autonomy, let alone attack the master. In the history of God''s great world, how many supernatural creatures with special abilities, no matter how powerful they are, can only give in as long as they sign the master servant contract. Although the object of his master servant contract is the dragon, as long as the master servant contract is established, he can control the black dragon Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon who had suffered heavy damage to his soul, felt the pain from the depths of his soul. Even if he had suffered for tens of thousands of years, he could not bear it. "Alexis the black dragon, I have saved you, and it is up to you to sign the master servant contract voluntarily. This is the first and last time that this has happened. Once there is another time, I will use the master servant contract to destroy your soul!" David looks at the black dragon Alexis and warns in a deep voice. There is a firm tone in David''s voice. Although the black dragon Alexis is very important in his heart, it is not really irreplaceable. If Alexis, the black dragon, dies, David can also gain a lot of benefits. Although it is uncertain whether the body of Alexis the black dragon can be resurrected, and even if it can be controlled after resurrection, it is only a spirit level soul that is sufficient for David''s satisfaction. Alexis, the black dragon in great pain, knew that he could not get rid of this identity. If it was in the age of the dragon, Alexis the black dragon would not accept the result even if he chose to die. However, after being tortured by the God of death for tens of thousands of years, Alexis, the black dragon, has long lost his determination. It can be seen from the fact that he was able to agree to sign the master servant contract. Otherwise, as a giant dragon, Alexis the black dragon would not sign a master servant contract with a human under any circumstances. "Lord Arthur, obey your orders!" Said Alexis the black dragon, lowering his noble head. David casually sent out an immortal vitality. Although it did not have much effect on the loss of soul, it could also relieve the pain. He thought for a while and summoned the shadow servant. In the shadow servant''s body, the souls of thirty-six fourth level evil spirits turned into a group of pure soul energy. David takes the soul energy out of the shadow and flies into Alexis. The black dragon Alexis felt the soul energy, and he was a little surprised by the complexity of David''s ability. This kind of soul energy can be refined only by gods who are good at soul research. As a dragon clan, Alexis the black dragon is not good at this. He is good at fighting. He did not have the patience to study these meticulous operations. However, Alexis, the black dragon, also knows the benefits of soul energy. He introduces the soul energy into his own soul, and a burst of comfort spreads out from the depth of his soul, which makes him groan. It took a minute for Alexis, the black dragon, to recover. These spiritual energies could only alleviate his wounds. If he wanted to heal his wounds, he would only be able to provide the spirit energy to Alexis after he slaughtered God. Fortunately, Alexis, the black dragon, has ended the punishment of his master servant contract, and at least he has returned to the state before he was punished. "Alexis the black dragon, do you have any way to deal with these six senses?" David felt the state of Alexis the black dragon through the master servant contract and asked in a voice. The six death divinities affected by David''s "hypnotic" ability are still in the "hypnotic" state. David has no way to deal with this divinity. This is the divine consciousness of the Lord. Only when death is sleeping can he be affected by his ability to hypnotize. However, if David dares to destroy the consciousness of death, he will definitely be discovered by death. "Lord Arthur, do you mean to give these to me?" Alexis the black dragon asked in surprise. In the eyes of Alexis, the six gods of death are good things. Of course, this is relative to him in this state. If Alexis, the black dragon in its heyday, would not have looked at the six gods of death. "If you can clean it up, I''ll give it to you!" David also heard what Alexis was thinking and said with a smile. Thank you, Lord Arthur Alexis, the black dragon, said with some touching thanks. After receiving David''s help many times, Alexis, the black dragon, felt a lot less resistant to becoming David''s servant. Alexis, the black dragon, stretched out his claws and held up six death consciousness. He felt the strange state of the God of death. This ability to make the God of death hit the mark was close to the God''s ability, which made him feel more special about David. Alexis, the black dragon, puts six death consciousness into his mouth and chews it like a snack. On the side of David has been concerned about the status of the six gods of death, he did not think of any accident, attracted the attention of death.The black dragon Alexis''s mouth is like another dimension. When the six death consciousness is bitten off by the sharp teeth, he wakes up from the "hypnotic" state. However, these six consciousness of death completely lost contact with the God of death, and were soon broken down by Alexis the black dragon with his teeth and became divine spiritual energy. Of course, there are a lot of death consciousness fragments in this God level spiritual energy. If David doesn''t dare to absorb it, it will cause great damage to David''s soul. But this effect is useless for Alexis, the black dragon. He absorbs divine spiritual energy to heal his soul injury. "Alexis, black dragon, I have something to talk to you about!" David waited for Alexis, the black dragon, to absorb the energy of the six consciousness of death. "Lord Arthur, Alexis the black dragon is at your command!" Alexis the black dragon lowered his head close to David. David is very satisfied with the attitude of Alexis the black dragon, which is the proper attitude of the servants of the master servant contract. "Today''s world is ruled by five gods. The rest are heretics, expelled and suppressed, and so is the one who jails you." David thought about it and said. Alexis, the black dragon, nodded. He also guessed that death must have lost his power. Otherwise, he would have missed the chance to make a god level puppet himself. Over the years, Alexis, the black dragon, did not see the God of death again, and through all kinds of signs, he knew that the God of death was sleeping, which made him affirm the situation of the God of death. But Alexis, the black dragon, did not expect how powerful the five gods were to pacify the world. David did not say the names of the five gods, and Alexis the black dragon did not ask. They all knew that the names of the gods were not easy to say, especially the existence of the black dragon Alexis could not be paid attention to by the gods at this time. In the state of Alexis the black dragon, once concerned by the gods, as David said, the rest of the gods are heretics, and Alexis the black dragon is no exception. "Lord Arthur, have you heard of the rest of the dragons?" Alexis, the black dragon, has both expectations and worries. Naturally, the hope is to get news from the dragon clan. The worry is that Alexis, the black dragon, has his current status as a servant. The dragon clan knows that the matter of being ridiculed is small, but it will be troublesome to be chased by the dragon clan. "Wait a minute!" After thinking about it, David decided to pass on the history of God''s great world to Alexis, the black dragon, so that he could understand the world and avoid accidents. David copied and packaged the part of the legend of God''s great world history from memory, turned it into a knowledge energy ball and threw it to Alexis the black dragon. The black dragon Alexis connected the knowledge energy ball with spirit, and quickly absorbed and digested the historical knowledge of God''s great world. "The age of the Dragon..." The black dragon Alexis murmured to himself that even though David had heard that five gods ruled the world, in Alexis'' heart, the dragon clan was still invincible and powerful. However, Alexis, the black dragon, did not expect that the invincible dragon clan eventually became a term in the history of the "Dragon Age". Even the Yalong people with the highest blood concentration have disappeared, and only some people who claim to have the blood of giant dragons show that the "Dragon Age" has existed in the world. "It''s good to leave. I hope the dragon people can find a home to live in." Black dragon Alexis said in a low mood. "Alexis the black dragon, once you leave here, you will be immediately perceived by the five gods. Do you have any way to hide your breath?" David ignored the feelings of Alexis the black dragon. He asked. But David remembers that Gladstone, the God of pestilence, only leaked a little breath from the small world to the main world, and was discovered by the temple. After that, the God war composed of the temple killed Gladstone, the God of plague. According to David''s understanding, the black dragon Alexis is equivalent to the existence of gods. Once he appears in the main world, his breath will be found by the temple, and the consequence is that he will be chased to death by the temple. "Lord Arthur, don''t worry. I just have the fighting power of gods, which can be comparable to gods in strength and defense. However, I am totally different from gods. Our dragon clan is a life form recognized by the world rules. Our strength is generated by the body, which is totally different from the God. The God''s body is bound by the world rules and can''t play out at all All abilities Alexis the black dragon explained with some pride. The dragon clan was originally the master of the world. They were born with the power to break the rules, but they were recognized by the world rules. On the contrary, the gods are hostile to the rules of the world. The gods themselves are the products of breaking the rules. When they appear in the main world, they will naturally be found by the world rules. The temple uses this to discover the ancient gods in any position in the great world. "That''s good, but if you''re of this size, or you''re going to be in the ring of call, your body is so noticeable!" David must have thought that as long as Alexis the black dragon was not found by the temple, otherwise the trouble afterwards would be huge.The black dragon Alexis felt the ring on David''s finger. He didn''t want to enter it at all. He was fed up with the closed space. "I can reduce my body size without affecting your action!" Black dragon Alexis said helplessly. Alexis, the black dragon, took the initiative to use the abilities he didn''t want to use. You know, in the age of the dragon, the huge body represents stronger strength, and the ability to make the body smaller is only developed for the convenience of action in special circumstances. The black dragon Alexis, like a hill, suddenly disappears. Of course, this is just a visual effect. Instead of disappearing, Alexis becomes the size of a kitten. And because of the small size of the body, the original terrible momentum of the Dragon disappeared, replaced by a bit of cute feeling. No wonder the dragons don''t like to be small. If Alexis the black dragon doesn''t want to stay in a closed call ring, he doesn''t want to be in this state. Fortunately, the dragon clan has already left the God''s world, and Alexis the black dragon is not worried about being seen by his acquaintances. David felt it with his spirit and found that the breath of the black dragon Alexis really converged very well. His strong spirit could not feel the power of the black dragon Alexis in this form. At this time, the black dragon Alexis was like a supernatural creature with the blood of a dragon. Although it was strange, it was too much for the supernatural creatures. It was normal for nobles to take pets with them. "Good, but do you still have the strength in this state?" David asked with a smile. "Lord Arthur, with you as the standard, I have more combat power than you in this state!" Alexis, the black dragon, was not polite, and said to the truth. David would not be so angry, but he was very satisfied. This is equivalent to carrying a powerful presence that can crush level 5, and the black dragon Alexis can return to the Dragon state at any time if necessary. David called back the ghost pterosaur, which he had just put away because of his fear of Alexis, and was ready to ride on it and leave. "Lord Arthur, will you allow me to destroy this place?" Alexis, the black dragon, did not move. He pleaded with David. David Wei hesitated to know that once Alexis the black dragon destroyed the satellite, it would be equivalent to telling the cult followers of the death sect that something had happened here. However, on second thought, this kind of thing can not be concealed for a long time, and it will soon be known by death believers. Let the black dragon Alexis vent, just can see the strength of black dragon Alexis, whether it is really as terrible as the legend. "I''ll wait for you outside!" David nodded and said. The shadow pterosaur did not feel the horror of Alexis, the smaller black dragon. At this time, the ghost pterosaur just wanted to leave the space with the breath of a giant dragon. Therefore, after David revealed the idea of leaving, the shadow pterosaur continued to display its talent of "instant movement" at the fastest speed, and soon appeared in space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Alexis, the black dragon, looked at the cave in front of him. His eyes were full of anger. His body instantly expanded and returned to the state of a giant dragon. He resisted the urge to chant the dragon. The sound of the Dragon chant would bring trouble to David. Alexis, the black dragon, transformed the suffering and unwillingness of tens of thousands of years into the power of anger. The space on his claws was constantly disappearing, recovering and disappearing. The fully recovered dragon body broke out the power to break the rules of the world. It belongs to the real top life power of the God belongs to the big world, and once again comes to the God belongs to the big world. Alexis, the black dragon, suddenly wields his claws. The power of terror spreads from the claws, and the space in front of the claws is instantly destroyed. Then there was the collapse of the chain space, which devoured a large area within the seventh satellite of Erliu. The black dragon Alexis moves forward, ignoring the space destruction caused by himself, and the strong body of black dragon has a far better defense than expected. Even in the age of the dragon, the black dragon was famous for its physical defense and strength. Alexis, the black dragon, feels the contact between the collapse of space and the dragon scale, which makes him feel that he is still alive. The half dead state of tens of thousands of years ago makes him appreciate that he is still alive. What''s more, he wants to experience the feeling of being alive. He is eager to be crazy. Left and right claws continue to swing, and Alexis, the black dragon, flies through the interior of the seventh satellite. David sits on the back of the shadowpterosaur, which is invisible. David doesn''t want to be seen on the planet erloe. Whether it''s for the plan prepared before, or because of the black dragon Alexis''s imprisonment, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with himself. David didn''t wait long, just 30 seconds. He saw the black dragon Alexis flying towards him in a cat like state. It can be seen that the "invisibility" of the "shadow pterosaur" is of no use to Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, like a black light, sits on the back of the "shadow pterosaur" through the void. How could the shadow pterosaur, who thinks that it has the blood of a noble dragon, allow Alexis, a cat like black dragon, to sit on its back, and only its owner can sit on its back. "Shadow pterosaur" made a soft cry of discontent, but just as it tried to drive away the little things on his body, Alexis, the black dragon, revealed a trace of dragon breath. The murmur of the "shadow pterosaur" turned into a faint, frightened murmur. If its owner had not comforted him on his back, it would have shrunk into a smaller group than Alexis'' kitten. What''s more, the seventh satellite, which had just left, suddenly collapsed inward. When Alexis the black dragon left the seventh satellite, the surface of the seventh satellite seemed to have no problem. In fact, the interior of the seventh satellite was destroyed by Alexis in a short time. The change of gravity between Erliu and the seventh satellite is stronger than the tension of the outer shell of the seventh satellite, and the destruction is coming. David watched the destruction process of the seventh satellite. In front of his eyes, the seventh satellite was constantly collapsing. In the process of collapse, the shell turned into debris and smoke. This is the legendary destruction of heaven and earth. After David had the strength of level 5 Templars, he knew that he could do it, but it took a long time. The attacks were like a large project. As long as the attack was strong enough, a star ball could be destroyed. But in his opinion, there is a big difference between the destruction of the fifth level Templars and the legendary destruction of heaven and earth. First of all, they attack again and again to destroy the surface of the planet, and then attack inward a little bit, until the stability of the planet is destroyed, causing catastrophic destruction of the planet and becoming a dead star. However, this kind of attack is different from the complete destruction of the planet. It is not consistent with the legend of destroying the heaven and the earth. If the elephant does not move, it will be slightly eroded by ants. However, compared with knocking down the elephant with one punch, it is still not much different. When David saw the black dragon Alexis destroy the seventh satellite, he understood what it was to destroy the earth and the sky, and how far he was from the real power. Perhaps without the appearance of Alexis the black dragon, David will continue to improve his own strength. He will become the most powerful one among the five level Templars, but he does not have a clear goal. The appearance of the black dragon Alexis gives David a goal. What is a powerful goal? David has set the goal to pursue the strength of black dragon Alexis. In 30 seconds, a satellite is destroyed. How long does it take Alexis the black dragon to destroy Erliu? Probably not for a long time, to know that the black dragon Alexis is not in full swing. "Alexis, is this the strength of the dragon?" David asked, looking at Alexis, the black dragon sitting in front of him. "The black dragon is good at fighting in the dragon clan!" Alexis the black dragon was not excited about destroying the seventh satellite, he replied. In the heart of Alexis, the destruction of the seventh satellite is just the end of a memory.When Alexis, the black dragon, thought of his suffering for tens of thousands of years, his gratitude to David increased. A seed called loyalty took root in his heart. "How about your strength compared with the one who concerns you?" David continued. David wants to judge the strength of death according to the strength of Alexis the black dragon. In the future, it is difficult to say whether he will become an enemy with death. Anyway, as long as death knows what he has done, it is the result of never dying. "If you fight face to face, that guy won''t be my opponent!" Alexis, the black dragon, replied with some lack of confidence. David naturally heard that Alexis the black dragon was good at fighting head-on, but with the strangeness of death, how could it be possible to fight head-on? The more he emphasized face-to-face combat, the more obvious the problem was. There was more tension in his heart. The strength of Alexis the black dragon was similar to that of death, perhaps not as good as death in some aspects. The God of death and many ancient gods were defeated by the present five gods. It can be imagined how powerful the five gods are today. "What a dangerous world!" After seeing the truth of the world, David sighed softly. "Go, let''s go back!" He taps the shadow pterosaur, which activates the instant movement ability and leaves quickly. Many people don''t have a rest on the night, especially some cult believers who like the night. These people were lucky to see a scene that they would never forget in their lives. The seventh satellite of Erliu, which had been in existence for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly collapsed. The seventh satellite turned into a cloud of dust, which made people who watched the scene feel fear. It was a kind of fear from the depths of the soul, a strong fear of the unknown. The legend of destroying the earth and the sky has always been there, but that is just a legend. Due to the rule of the five gods, there has been no miracle in the world for a long time. The destruction of the seventh satellite makes people feel the anger from the gods. People of all faiths kneel down and pray to their respective gods. The smoke and dust from the seventh satellite, under the action of gravity, falls towards Erliu. In the original night, due to the light reflected by many satellites, the night is not dark. But at this time, Erliu was affected by the smoke and turned into real darkness. Screams, shouts, crazy emotions spread on the planet, and the sleeping people are awakened, and then see the dark sky, ushered in a more frightening cry. The conditional aristocrats immediately approached the planetary portal, and they wanted to escape from Elliot and the eschatological scene. There''s chaos at the planetary portal, and there''s a lot of people here. People on the rest of the Elliot satellites, however, could see more clearly. The seventh satellite disappeared and a large amount of dust entered the atmosphere of Erliu. From the rest of the satellites, it looks like a hairy ball. The terrible events of Erliu spread all over the great world of God at a very fast speed. Because of its special nature, there is no intelligence department for the noble. The fifth bishop of Bunian received an urgent message from Julius in his room at the headquarters of the evening of the gods. This kind of special and urgent information is rarely used. The fifth bishop of Bunian opened the intelligence. When he saw the contents of the intelligence, it was not like the face of human beings, but even more terrifying. His body was shaking, and the information in his hand was like the weight of tens of millions of tons. With the shaking of his body, the information in his hand fell to the ground. The fifth bishop of Bunian had only one thing in his mind. Something big was going to make the sleeping God of death angry. He could not imagine the consequences. The fifth bishop of Bunian went out of the room and came to the main hall. His eyes swept over the hall. Several cult believers who were guarding the hall felt his will and quickly withdrew from the hall. The fifth bishop of Bunian came to the statue of death, with his knees and hands on the ground, and his head was hanging on the ground. He faced the God of death in a very devout manner. "My Lord, your humble servant has reported to you that the satellite of Erliu that imprisoned the black dragon has been destroyed!" Said the fifth bishop of Bunian. His voice doesn''t need to be loud enough to convey his meaning to the deity in front of him, which is received by the God of death. This is also the reason why the fifth bishop of Bunian came to the main hall. In fact, there is a small God in his room, through which he can contact the God of death. However, the process of using the statues was more complicated and took longer. The fifth bishop of Bunian could not wait that long. In the small world of the God of death, on a huge altar built of countless white bones, sits the God of death wrapped in black mist. The God of death is in a state of deep sleep. Some of his divine senses are automatically processing messages from believers, and will automatically reply if necessary.When a message from the fifth bishop of Bunian came, the God of death suddenly trembled. The black fog on the body of the God of death rose like a flame, and anger spread throughout the small world. In God''s great world, strange things happen in many places. A nobleman''s servant, another identity is a low-level death believer. At night, he was doing his daily prayer, but he felt a Black Mist rushing into his body from the void. The believer of death was excited, and he finally got the response of death. He finally wanted to get rid of the status of aristocratic servant and become a powerful existence like knight. Death believers have begun to fantasize about the benefits he will receive after receiving the gift of death. However, when he was still in the fantasy, the body of the strange let him wake up. Black fog into his body, constantly absorbing the vitality of his body, which makes the black fog like boiling general. Before death believers understood what was going on, his body and soul were all engulfed in black fog, and then the black fog burst out, and the nearby resting servants were stained with black fog. These servants were swallowed up by the black fog in their sleep and turned into the nourishment of the black fog. The black fog expanded and expanded, and finally the castle of the noble family was wrapped in black fog, and all life in the castle was killed by the black fog. Such things happen at the same time in the whole world. As the most feared ancient god, death still has many believers even in today''s era. The rage of the God of death resulted in the death of thousands of followers of low-level evil gods all over the world. Then, the influence of black fog made millions of human beings die. Like some believers of death in a prosperous city, the whole city was destroyed. This is a God''s anger, even if death is still sleeping, but death''s anger still affects the world. The God of death had a little control over it, but it passed the anger to the low-level believers. The middle and high-level death believers are the root of the God of death and will not be wasted at will. "Investigate, destroy!" The fifth bishop of Bunian received a reply from the God of death, as well as a strong anger. The fifth bishop of Bunian understood the will of the God of death and investigated the destruction of the seventh satellite of ello to find out the real culprit and destroy it. After receiving this reply, he could not help shaking his head bitterly. No matter how devout he is to the God of death, he also needs to consider the strength of the possible enemy. How powerful will the existence of destroying the seventh satellite, let alone the fifth order bishop of Bunian, wonder whether the black dragon imprisoned in the seventh satellite has escaped. This is also the fifth level bishop of Bunian most worried about, or that he believed that after the black dragon escaped, he destroyed the seventh satellite. Only the black dragon, who has been tortured for tens of thousands of years, has such hatred, strength and motivation. However, the God of death told us that it was necessary to do so. Orders were issued from the fifth bishop of Bunian. Many believers of Erliu cult, including some nobles, began to take part in the investigation of the incident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 After returning to garmi, Alexis the black dragon is still very curious about the garmi star in front of him. "Lord Arthur, is the world like this now?" The black dragon Alexis found that there was no human being in the whole Gami, and all of them were mechanical puppets, which surprised Alexis. "Alexis, I came to God''s world more than a year ago. I used to live in the interstellar Federation, and garmi was transformed by using the technology of the interstellar Federation!" David explained with a smile. David is also very satisfied to be able to make the black dragon Alexis curious. Although Alexis is his servant, he is a real dragon, a great existence with the strength similar to the gods. If not for luck, Alexis the black dragon was tortured by the God of death for tens of thousands of years. David could not accept Alexis and sign a master servant contract with him. "It turns out that this is the technology of the interstellar Federation. This knowledge system is totally different!" The spirit of Alexis the black dragon sweeps around and says, tapping his head. Alexis, the black dragon, uses dragon language in his dialogue with David, which makes the shadow pterosaur tremble at every word. It is not that the shadow pterosaur is too incompetent, but the blood of the giant dragon in its body. Of course, the blood of the dragon in the shadow pterosaur is much stronger than that of the other dragons in the world of God. However, in the age of the dragon, the "shadow pterosaur" was not even a Asian dragon, and it was normal to be afraid of dragon language. David also felt the tension of the ghost pterosaur, so he photographed the ghost pterosaur with a smile and let it fly to play by himself. As long as he did not leave garmi, and at the speed of the ghost pterosaur, he could immediately return as long as he called. Alexis, the black dragon, flew to David''s side and flew with him to the mountain where the space debris was. "Alexis, sit on my shoulder and I''ll take you in!" David came to the mountain and said to Alexis the black dragon. The black dragon Alexis Wei hesitated. He thought that if he didn''t want to be a mount, he would be a real pet, so he chose to jump on David''s shoulder. David didn''t think so much about it. He wanted to use his talent of "sneaking underground". If he wanted to take Alexis, the black dragon, into the secret room in the mountains, he needed to contact Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, has seen David use his "underground prowl" talent, but this time it was to let the rocks separate automatically, which was not very intuitive. This time Alexis, the black dragon, saw that the earth and stone in front of him separated automatically, forming a passage in front of them. After they passed by, the passage behind them returned to its original appearance. Alexis, the black dragon, can''t help but sigh at the strangeness of this ability. For black dragon Alexis, it''s very simple to enter the secret room of the mountain. He can cut off half of the mountain with one blow, and then he can come in. But to be as silent as David, without any damage, is not what he is good at. Of course, the soul recovery of Alexis the black dragon can also display some dragon family secrets, but it can enter, but for a long time, you don''t have to think about it. "Space debris!" As soon as he entered the chamber, Alexis the black dragon saw the space debris in the array. "Alexis, after entering the space debris, you should restrain the strength, don''t make the space debris collapse!" David told him in advance. "Lord Arthur, don''t worry, I will be very careful!" The black dragon Alexis replied. Once again, David takes Alexis, the black dragon, into space debris. Alexis, a well-known black dragon, is not surprised by the scenes in the space debris. The super large spirit gathering array and luxurious castle are nothing to the dragon family who have owned the wealth of the whole world. Of course, Alexis, the black dragon at this time, was very poor and had no collection. However, Alexis, the black dragon, did not propose to David the idea of helping him build a Dragon Nest here. This space debris is too fragile. It is afraid that as long as Alexis the black dragon shows the real dragon, the space debris may collapse. It''s not boring for David to take Alexis the Black Dragon into space debris. He also knows the danger of black dragon Alexis to space debris. But he needs to let the black dragon Alexis understand his cultivation method, and let the black dragon Alexis find out the improvement method with the super strong eyes. David called out twelve Knights of the fifth level temple and a fifth level bishop, and asked them to practice. "Lord Arthur, you are so unexpected that you can be equal to your strength!" Alexis, the black dragon, sighed when he saw so many level five strong men. Just look at the God of death who has tortured Alexis the black dragon for tens of thousands of years in order to create a puppet of the same level, we can see how difficult it is to get a puppet of the same level. "I resurrected their bodies with" immortal vitality ", transformed their original five level soul source into my soul body, and then implanted them into the resurrected body. I don''t know if there is any aftereffect!" There is no way for Alexis to explain in detail how he resurrects himself.Although David''s explanation is very clear and seemingly simple, the ability involved is not simple at all. The first is to use "immortal vitality" to resurrect level 5 corpses. Even the gods will feel reluctant to give up this kind of behavior. The precious "immortal vitality" is consumed extravagantly. Only in order to revive the fifth level corpse, the gods will not do such things. "Immortal vitality" is extremely precious to gods, and it is impossible for them to fall into the hands of non gods. Therefore, no one will consume "immortal vitality" to revive level 5 corpses because of their fighting power at level 5. The second is the transformation of level five soul into soul incarnation. This technology is indeed available among the gods, but it requires the spirit specialized in the soul to do it. Even if the Spirit transforms the origin of the fifth level soul, it will not be put into the fifth level body. Instead, it will be brought into the small world and become the guardian of the small world. It will control the creation of gods to protect the small world. These two abilities should never have existed in non gods, but David used them to resurrect the fifth level corpse at the same time. "There''s nothing wrong with these five levels, but the potential is not small. You can improve with your strength and be a good helper in the future." Alexis, the black dragon, scanned twelve fifth level Templars and a fifth level bishop. David smiles and nods. As long as there is no problem, he has been groping alone, and now there are strong people to guide him. This allows him to enhance his own strength with greater confidence, will not always grope in the dark. "Alexis, I''m going to start practicing. You''ll watch my practice and see if there''s anything that can be improved, or if there are any defects in my knight training method!" David said seriously. When he was in the interstellar Federation, David''s cognition of the knight cultivation system was powerful to terrifying. However, as he contacted more and more things in the divine world and his strength was getting higher and higher, he also had a new understanding of the knight cultivation system. The knight cultivation system is just like the cultivation system of the interstellar Federation, but the bottleneck of the cultivation system of the interstellar Federation is level 2 and level 3, while the bottleneck of the knight cultivation system of the god world is level 5. Before he reached level 5, David didn''t have any idea about the bottleneck of Knight cultivation system, but after he really reached level 5, he began to shake the knight cultivation system. Whether the knight cultivation system is related to the gods, and whether the gods limit the breakthrough of Knight cultivation system. We should know that during the ten thousand years of God''s stability in the great world, there were countless amazing talents. David did not believe that among these talents, there would not be any new God. But in these tens of thousands of years, God belongs to the big world, never heard of a new God. Although David doesn''t know if any knight has broken through level 5, he can be sure that no knight has become a God, which makes him even more suspicious of the knight cultivation system. "Lord Arthur, please allow me to scan your whole body!" Alexis, the black dragon, was also curious about the current cultivation system, and he agreed. David sat in a super large spirit gathering array and began practicing the breathing method of leopard breath. With David''s practice, Alexis the black dragon''s eyes became more and more surprised and unbelievable. When David finished an hour of practice and opened his eyes, he just saw the eyes of Alexis the black dragon. "Alexis, what do you think?" David asked in a voice. "Lord Arthur, the knight cultivation method you have practiced should be the simplified cultivation method of the dragon clan. With your blood potential, you can become level 5, which is beyond your potential!" Alexis the black dragon explained to David. David was stunned. He didn''t expect that the knight training method was the simplified training method of the dragon clan. However, he did not doubt the judgment of Alexis the black dragon. Who in the world has the most say in the practice of the dragon clan? Who can compare with Alexis the real dragon. "I don''t quite understand. With your cultivation method, your strength and speed should not reach this level. Even your blood source, the shadow leopard, has not reached your current strength and speed!" Alexis continued. Alexis, the black dragon, knew the shadow leopard. This ancient creature was not regarded by the dragon family. Even the strongest king in the shadow Leopard Group can only reach the strength of the early stage of level 5. However, if David has a little blood, then how to cultivate, level 4 is already David''s top strength. David believed in the judgment of Alexis the black dragon. Fortunately, he was lucky and did not rely on the strength of his blood to improve his strength. A lot of resources, super large spirit gathering array, rich energy in space debris, especially the talent ability of "blood power purification", all of which together made David break the shackles of blood power and become a level 5 Templar. "Alexis, can I never break through level 5?" David asked with concern."If you practice like this, there is no other chance. Level five is the end of the line, but you should have other secrets. When I scanned your body just now, I felt the original rules of God!" Alexis, the black dragon, replied somewhat unsure. The soul of Alexis the black dragon has not recovered, and he is not sure of the original rules of God scanned from David. God''s original rules are the essence of the gods, that is, the fight between the gods can not obtain the original rules of the defeated, let alone the mortal like David. Just relying on David''s Knight blood cultivation method, it is really impossible to further improve the level. Even if you use resources to create more level 5 blood power, you can''t fundamentally upgrade the level of level 5 blood force. The level of blood force has reached the extreme. When David heard the original rules of God, he immediately thought of the Fighting Angel and the bald man God, the two gods who worked hard in their own soul space and finally died together, leaving only two divine crystals in his soul space. "There are two spirits fighting in my soul space. At last, they die together and turn into two crystals in my soul space. After that, I get the divinity of a God and activate two crystals. These two crystals bring me strength and speed respectively!" David told his secret. Alexis, the black dragon, can swear by his own name that he would never have believed that had David not been in front of him. The two gods are fighting in David''s soul space. As long as there is a little power error, David''s soul space will collapse. In fact, Alexis, the black dragon, did not know that both the Fighting Angel and the bald man God chose David''s body as the basis for his resurrection. The battle angel''s skeleton was forced into David''s body, replacing David''s original skeleton, which also made David''s body the only and best choice for battle angel. The only hope of the God of the bald man was given to David''s side very early. David is the anchor point for the bald man God to return to the world. Both gods had to protect David''s soul space, which made them protect David''s soul space even if they were struggling. This also gives David the ultimate benefit. You know, this is the last ghost of two desperate gods. Under normal circumstances, this kind of ghost will only wait for the opportunity in the turbulent flow of time and space, or die forever, and it is impossible for other gods to get the opportunity of the original rules. Alexis the black dragon did not know how to evaluate the situation of David at this time. Alexis the black dragon had never seen or even thought about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "Lord Arthur, your situation is too special. I want to think about finding a feasible scheme to enhance your potential." Black dragon Alexis in the understanding of David, also did not immediately put forward opinions, but said thoughtfully. For Alexis the black dragon, it is not too difficult to help a five level analysis of cultivation methods and solve the problems of cultivation, but David''s particularity makes him have to think more. "OK, you think here, I continue to practice!" David felt the black dragon Alexis''s intention, he said with a smile. No matter whether the black dragon Alexis is bound by the master-slave contract or repays David for saving his life, David can confirm that Alexis is 100% trying to solve the problem through the master servant contract. David summoned twelve level five Templars who had just been trained far away to use the "power of blood purification" talent to help practice. This is also part of his cultivation, and it needs to be shown to Alexis the black dragon. "The purification pattern of the power of blood" appeared, and then a fifth level Temple Knight came forward and introduced the power of blood vessel which had just been cultivated into the pattern of purification of power of blood vessel. ". "Man is indeed favored by the world!" Alexis the black dragon murmured to himself. In the age of the dragon, the dragon is the favorite of the world. Its powerful fighting power, unparalleled defense and noble life are all gifts from the world. Maybe humans can''t compare with dragons in these aspects, but the world has given human beings gifts in another way, that is, these special innate abilities. The ability to purify the power of blood, which is also a very strong natural ability in the age of the dragon, appears in human beings. Alexis, the black dragon, also understood why David''s shadow leopard was so weak that he became a level five strongman. This "power of blood purification" talent played a very important role. Alexis, the black dragon, thought about many of David''s experiences. Maybe David is the life favored by the world. He made an important decision again and again. David is immortal, which will not change, and signed a master servant contract with David, so that Alexis the black dragon must protect David''s safety. That is to say, as long as Alexis the black dragon is not killed, then David will not die. Maybe in the future, Alexis the black dragon will always be with David. If David''s limit is level five, then Alexis will be very depressed. He will only become a servant of level five. But if David can become a stronger man, Alexis the black dragon can also have a higher identity. With this in mind, Alexis the black dragon thought of the best choice he could make. "Lord Arthur, I have found a way to give you great potential!" Alexis the Black Dragon said to David, who was absorbing the blood of the last fifth level Templar. "Alexis, what''s the solution?" David''s heart is happy, waved to let the twelve level five Templars continue to practice, he came to the black dragon Alexis sat down and asked. "The biggest problem you are facing now is the problem of the shadow leopard blood and the knight cultivation method. Just as I said just now, the knight cultivation method comes from the simplification of the Dragon cultivation method. No matter what kind of dragon has a strong body, this is because the blood of the dragon is determined. The cultivation method of the dragon clan is to maximize the use of the dragon blood. I haven''t seen many Knights yet, but just by looking at the separation of you and your twelve knights, we can judge the source of defects in the cultivation method of knights. The knight cultivation method is very similar to the dragon blood cultivation method, but the final height of the two cultivation methods depends on the blood level. The blood concentration of the shadow leopard in your body is very high. I don''t know what method you used. For example, the twelve Knights have different blood vessel concentrations. Even the strongest dragon blood among these veins can not break through level 5 because of the concentration problem. " Alexis the black dragon analyzed. David nodded as he listened. The analysis of Alexis the black dragon was the most pertinent one he had heard. It is true that the essence of a knight is blood. Some of the original masters of these blood vessels are very powerful, such as those of dragons, some of which are legendary biological blood. Some of the original masters of these blood vessels can reach the divine level, while others are not powerful, which makes the knight''s natural combat power high and low. It''s like the difference between the top nobles and ordinary nobles. Except for David, the rest of the top nobles are naturally very strong knights. Without the top blood, knights can''t become level five Templars. But even if these knights were born with extremely strong blood, their blood could not be compared with the original owner of blood. After countless years of inheritance, the blood was becoming more and more weak. The nobles maintained the purity of blood by various means, and could only maintain the state of blood. With these blood vessels, you can never break through level 5 through cultivation. It''s no wonder Lord Gould and the other four lords do crazy things to kill gods. It''s estimated that they also know about Knight blood.Lord Gould is the blood of the white dragon. There is no hope of breaking through level 5 in the blood of this giant dragon, let alone the blood of David''s shadow leopard. "According to your situation, I have come up with a way to solve the blood vessels in your body thoroughly, and I can also provide you with a set of cultivation methods matching with it, but it needs you to make a decision!" Alexis the Black Dragon said solemnly to David. "Alexis, go ahead!" David said seriously. "I can extract part of the black dragon blood to you. The black dragon blood can crush the shadow leopard blood in your body, so as to replace the shadow leopard blood. With the blood of black dragon and the cultivation method of black dragon, you will have no shackles above level 5. Your final achievement depends on your luck Alexis the black dragon put forward his own opinion. David looked down and thought. There was a master servant contract, but he didn''t worry that Alexis, the black dragon, would harm him. In addition, the Fighting Angel skeleton in his body could recover from any injury as long as it was not directly killed. He doesn''t have to worry about losing his body when it comes to changing blood. As for the success rate, since Alexis, the black dragon, has proposed it, there must be a great possibility of success. Of course, the black dragon Alexis also has his own careful thinking. David has the blood of the black dragon, which is also a member of the black dragon family. The servant identity of black dragon Alexis is not so difficult to accept. "Alexis, I''ll trouble you!" David nodded heavily. "Lord Arthur, don''t worry, there will be no problem!" Black dragon Alexis is very happy to see David agree. Fortunately, the body of Alexis the black dragon has been completely recovered. Otherwise, he would not dare to touch his own blood source because of the heavy damage he had suffered before. Forced to endure the pain, the black dragon Alexis from his own blood source bone marrow, took out a section. Fortunately, David''s body is too small compared with the body of the dragon. The tiny dragon bone marrow that Alexis, the black dragon, took from the cat''s body, turns into the size of David''s finger as soon as it leaves the body. "There''s some pain. You can hold on to it." Alexis, the black dragon, is used to pain. He doesn''t care if he takes out the bone marrow of the black dragon, but he will do it on David next, he reminds. David turned around and his artifact, the shadow of darkness, was closed and his back was exposed. Alexis, the black dragon, reaches out his tiny claws like a cat''s paw and flicks on David''s back skin. David''s powerful physique can withstand the attack of level 4 weapons, but there is no delay in the black dragon Alexis''s paw. But Alexis, the black dragon, soon got into trouble. His claws touched David''s spine, and he found that the claws could not destroy David''s skeleton. According to the judgment of Alexis the black dragon, if he attacks with all his strength in the state of a giant dragon, he may be able to destroy the skeleton, but he is really powerless in the shrinking state at this time. This makes Alexis, the black dragon, extremely embarrassed. However, his method can not be operated. "Is that bone marrow implanted into my spine?" David asked in a voice. "Yes, but your bones are too strong!" Black dragon Alexis said helplessly. David had a little pride in his heart, and also thought of the powerful fighting angel. Although Alexis the black dragon was in a reduced state, he could suppress all the five levels of existence. Alexis, such a powerful black dragon, can''t do anything about the skeleton of a fighting angel without defense. How strong is the fighting angel in its original state? In fact, the fighting angels are very strong indeed. If this kind of God does not belong to the big world, the interstellar Federation and the Zerg world, if it had not been unlucky to encounter the turbulence of time and space and be decomposed by the space vortex, how could it be so easily destroyed. However, after experiencing the turbulence of time and space and the whirlpool of space, which can make any deity die out, or keep the skeleton, which is the hardness of the battle angel''s skeleton. "Then I will operate it." David called in the fifth bishop as he spoke. The fifth level bishop is simple. A force of space envelops the bone marrow of the black dragon, which is then sent to David''s spine. With the black dragon bone marrow into David''s spine, David felt an extreme pain, which made him almost faint. He quickly switched his mind to the shadow servant, and cut off the pain with the Lord''s soul. In a section of David''s spine, the black dragon bone marrow, that is, the origin of the black dragon''s blood, absorbs the surrounding dark leopard blood and fuses with each other. It is not easy to fuse the origin of blood, otherwise someone would have tried to fuse the origin of strong existence. First of all, the original owner of blood should have a very strong power to control the origin of blood and recover the life mark in the origin of blood. If there is a mark of life, then the origin of blood cannot be accepted by the new body.Alexis, the black dragon, can easily control the origin of his own black dragon blood. While taking back his mark, he also gives the command to swallow the origin of black dragon blood. The origin of the black dragon''s blood is like a beast, while that of the shadow leopard is like a rabbit. The blood source of the shadow leopard in the spine is quickly swallowed up. The blood source of the black dragon after swallowing accepted the life mark of the blood source of the shadow leopard, and was successfully accepted by David''s body. David controls the skeleton to generate "immortal vitality" through shadow service, which gives birth to the origin of black dragon blood. The blood source of black dragon attacks the rest of the spine, occupying all the vertebrae. If there is no "immortal vitality", this process may take many years, and it is also a seesaw confrontation, separated by the spine, the black dragon blood origin wants to attack the rest of the spine, without the rapid birth of "immortal vitality", it can not be done so quickly. The whole process was only an hour. When David returned to the Lord''s soul, he still felt some lingering fear. The pain was terrible. "Lord Arthur, this is black dragon blood cultivation method. You can practice it after you learn it!" Alexis the black dragon moves a ball of knowledge energy to David and says. David''s spirit touches the ball of knowledge energy, and a memory enters his brain. This cultivation method is called "black dragon sleep". It is a way to let the body enter a special breathing state, as if it is dormant. In this process, the body independently absorbs the energy from the outside, and combines with the blood generated by the blood of the black dragon in the body to produce a special blood force of the black dragon. "Lord Arthur, the power of blood that you have cultivated before should be purified once, or it will be wasted!" Alexis, the black dragon, warned. After being reminded by Alexis, the black dragon, David remembered that the blood force in his body and in the space of his heart were all the blood force generated by the blood of the shadow leopard. Although at this time, because of his mark, there would be nothing abnormal. However, as long as the power of the black dragon''s blood is generated, it will conflict with the power of the dark leopard''s blood. The two kinds of blood force will use his body as a battlefield. Even if the power of the black dragon''s blood can crush the power of the dark leopard''s blood, it also has the power to resist in a large number. David has "immortal vitality" to repair his body''s damage, but the power of the dark leopard''s blood that he has worked hard to cultivate will be wasted. This time, when David''s blood veins were purified, his blood veins were purified, and the power of his blood vessels was purified. At this point, David has no way back. He will carry out the most important practice of "black dragon sleep". Once he succeeds, he can greatly enhance his potential. If he fails, he will lose the strength of level 5 Templars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "Black dragon sleep" is originally the basic cultivation method of the black dragon family. Every black dragon will practice "black dragon sleep" since childhood. This cultivation method will follow the growth of black dragon and continue to practice. The black dragon Alexis transferred his black dragon blood to David and taught him "black dragon sleep". This behavior violated the Dragon rules in the age of the dragon. However, Alexis the black dragon knows that the dragon clan has disappeared from the world. He has done this for his own future and for a more noble reason, that is, to expand the blood of the black dragon. David closed his eyes, and his spirit drew a special pattern beside him, which formed a shadow of the black dragon that just wrapped his body. The shadow of the black dragon opens its mouth and sucks energy into the sky. The strong energy poured into the mouth of the black dragon shadow, and then was transformed into more refined energy by the black dragon shadow, which entered David''s body. A breath of terror emanates from David''s body. It''s space debris here. Life here is all David''s people. It won''t cause trouble because of this vision. Alexis the black dragon is a little strange. Looking at David''s practice, Alexis can guarantee 100% of the black dragon''s blood. He just gives David a little bit of the origin of the black dragon''s blood. The origin of the black dragon''s blood can''t make David produce this momentum, which is almost similar to the breath of a young black dragon. Don''t underestimate the young black dragon. Even in its infancy, the powerful black dragon can actually crush level 5. Of course, this is not a matter of strength, but a strong sense of black dragon blood, which has exceeded the standard of Yalong. It can be regarded as a real black dragon, and a young black dragon is also a black dragon. "The immortal vitality is so strong that it can give birth to the origin of black dragon blood!" The black dragon Alexis murmured to himself. No one has ever done this. First, the value of "immortal vitality" is precious; second, the origin of pure dragon blood will not be left out. David didn''t know what Alexis thought. He felt the terror of "black dragon sleeping". The black dragon blood vein generated in his spine is fused with pure energy, and the force of the first ray of black dragon blood is gaseous. However, it was the force of the gaseous black dragon''s blood that devoured the power of the solid blood in David''s body when it met the purified solid blood force. The purified solid blood force became a part of the gas black dragon''s blood force. Most importantly, David found that the conversion of the power of the purified solid-state blood to that of the gaseous black dragon was very low, almost to one hundred revolutions. David believes that if he had not absorbed the blood power of the twelve Templars for more than a year, the blood power of his gaseous black dragon could not guarantee his stability at the level of five Templars. Just when David thought everything was going well, an accident happened. The most important step of "black dragon sleep" was to gather the blood power of Black Dragon into the heart. David didn''t know why the knight cultivation method did not gather the blood force to the heart, but forced to create a heart sea space. But he immediately knew that when the power of the black dragon''s blood gathered to the heart, there were cracks in his heart. When David found out the problem, he immediately mobilized the "immortal vitality" treatment, but it was only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The power of the black dragon''s blood, even in gaseous form, is not what David''s fragile heart can bear. When the gods considered the cultivation method of knights, it was not without reason to refer to the Dragon cultivation method. Of course, generating the heart sea space solves this problem, but it also makes the knight cultivation method never reach the height of the real dragon cultivation method. At this time, the situation is very troublesome. The damage to the heart by the power of the black dragon''s blood has been sustained, and the power of the black dragon''s blood entering the heart can not be dispelled. With "immortal vitality", David''s life will not be in danger. But if he keeps doing this, David can''t do anything else. He can only keep generating "immortal vitality" to maintain his life. This is definitely not the result he wants. His main soul and ninety-six souls work together in a crazy way, analyzing and judging the current state, trying to find the best solution. The black dragon Alexis''s face changed, and he didn''t expect such a problem. According to David''s physical strength, as long as the origin of the black dragon''s blood was changed, David''s heart could bear it. But David himself extended the origin of black dragon blood to all vertebrae, which also greatly increased the number of black dragon blood force. In addition, the human heart is naturally fragile, far less powerful than the black dragon''s heart. Alexis, the black dragon, wanted to remedy it. However, he could not help David even if he took part of his heart. His heart is too strong and may cause more damage to David. "Lord Arthur, is there an item in your space pendant that I can borrow?" Alexis the black dragon sweeps through David''s space pendant and sees an object. He asks with a light in his eyes.Alexis doesn''t know more about the spiritual level of Alexis than he does with Heilong. Alexis, the black dragon, takes a piece of red crystal from David''s space pendant. It''s a piece of red crystal that David acquired in the interstellar Federation. Inside the red crystal is a heart. "Lord Arthur, I don''t know where you got the heart of God. I want to use it to blend into your heart." Alexis the black dragon explained to David, holding a red crystal. After Alexis, the black dragon, with a slight force in his hand, turned the red crystal into powder, revealing his heart. As soon as the heart was exposed, it seemed like it was about to survive, and the whole space debris seemed to vibrate. It''s just that although the heart wants to move, it has no chance in the hands of Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, suddenly slapped his heart on David''s chest, and something strange happened. It was just like the heart of a real object. When it approached David''s skin, it entered into David''s body like nothingness. David''s body surface had no wound. The heart of God is the heart of a God. This heart of God was killed by space weapons when he entered the interstellar Federation ten thousand years ago. Frantic federal researchers studied the bodies of the gods by sealing them with inhibitory crystals. The heart of God is the most important part of it. After countless years, the heart of God fell into the hands of the forces of the interstellar Federation and existed in the bank. At that time, President Constable of the Federal Research Institute sent people to rob the heart of God. David was there at that time, and the heart of God fell into David''s hands. But David didn''t realize the role of the heart of God, so he didn''t pay attention to the treasure. This can not be blamed on him. He got too many items. His spoils piled up like a mountain. The enemies who died in his hands for several years and the forces he destroyed made him obtain a large number of items. David felt the heart of God flying into his body, overlapping with his heart. The trace of divine consciousness that had remained in the heart of God was completely dissipated with the beat of Alexis the black dragon. This unknown God took advantage of the opportunity of world coincidence to enter the interstellar Federation. Who knows the rules of the world limit the ability of the gods. What makes the gods even more unimaginable is that the seemingly weak interstellar Federation has a terrorist super weapon that does not match itself. After the gods occupied a planet, the Revenge of the interstellar Federation came. The space super weapons concentrated their firepower to destroy all the gods, including the planet. Under the attack of space super weapons, only a few pieces of the God''s body were left, and the heart was relatively intact. If there is no suppression crystal, the spirit can completely re form the body through the heart, but the ability of the researchers in the interstellar Federation is not weak. After studying some body tissues of the gods, they found that the residual tissues of the gods are renewable. The use of suppression crystals to seal up the bodies can prevent the resurrection of the gods. Now, the Unknown God has not been able to resurrect his own body. The black dragon Alexis completely cut off the connection between the God and the heart of God. Maybe the God''s main consciousness is still wandering in a certain time and space turbulence. This shot of Alexis the black dragon also makes the wandering of the gods become the eternal wandering. The heart of God overlaps with David''s heart. The heart of God and David''s heart begin to merge, and the characteristics of the divine body begin to affect the heart. The heart that originally needs to maintain "immortal vitality" is already able to withstand the influence of the blood of the black dragon. The strength of the divine body is undoubtedly revealed. David''s heart pressed, the red blood flowed in the blood vessels, and the blood force of the black dragon gathered in the red blood. He was surprised to find that in his red blood, there was a clear pale gold light flashing. In addition, with the practice of "black dragon sleep", the proportion of light gold light in red blood is getting higher and higher. He has a feeling that as long as he continues to practice "black dragon sleep", his blood will become completely golden one day. Gold is noble and the color of gods. The strongest five levels, will make a part of their own bias towards pale gold. After practicing black dragon sleep, David opened his eyes and saw Alexis, the black dragon who cared about him. "Lord Arthur, I made a mistake in my calculation and nearly killed you!" Black dragon Alexis said sorry. David knew that this was not the intention of Alexis, otherwise he would not be punished at all. The contract of master and servant would make Alexis bear the punishment of betrayal. "It''s my own problem. It''s none of your business. I''m greedy." David also understood what went wrong. He should step by step, wait until the heart can bear the power of black dragon blood, and then slowly strengthen the origin of black dragon blood. However, with this experience, David was able to grasp the first-hand experience of fighting the power of the black dragon''s blood with the human heart. He looked aside at the twelve level five Templars who were still practicing.The reason why the twelve level five Templars dare not be exposed lies in their blood. Although the faces of the twelve level five Templars have changed, the nature of the power of blood has not changed. When these five level Templars appear in the divine world, people will immediately associate them with those who died. You know, over the years, there are not many level 5 Templars who died. You can find out the clues with a little heart. David wants to convert all the twelve level five Templars into the blood origin of the black dragon. However, there is another biggest problem, that is, the cultivation method. He needs a cultivation method of dragon blood. David stood up, his body muscles with the movement of standing up, like a steel wire tension sound. His strength has improved, although not much, but now his strength to enhance is not easy. David''s body has been transformed by the crystal of two bald men. The rules of power act on his body, making his strength reach the peak of level five strength. His strength and speed are five levels, is the top level, and then up to another level. Of course, that''s just the human standard of David''s original body. David doesn''t know what kind of existence he is now. His appearance is still human, and all the particularities are human. However, he feels that he is different from human beings in essence. After his strength was improved, he even found that the improvement of his strength was not the limit of his body, but just the beginning. David''s body has great potential, and it seems that the original criterion of strength has lost its effect on him. "Alexis, am I still human?" He looked at Alexis with questioning eyes and wanted to get the answer from Alexis. Since David''s heart problem has been solved this time, the relationship between David and Alexis the black dragon has become closer. "Lord Arthur, your body appearance is still human. As long as you don''t take the initiative to change your body, you will always maintain the state of human beings. However, your blood origin is equivalent to that of a young black dragon. The longer you practice" black dragon sleep ", you may become a human black dragon Alexis the black dragon explained to David. David nodded. He didn''t care whether the essence of the body was human or black dragon. He cared more about strength. In fact, after human cultivation, with the improvement of strength, the body has long been different from ordinary human beings. Just like the interstellar Federation''s transcendence, transcendence means transcendence. Since it is extraordinary, it is different from ordinary human beings. David has seen the power of the black dragon. He destroyed a satellite in 30 seconds, which is the real destruction of heaven and earth. After he has the blood of the black dragon, he has the possibility that he can destroy the earth and the sky only by relying on his body. David is full of hope for the future! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 There was no trouble in borrowing from Lord Gould the practice of the Knights of the mein family. In Lord Gould''s opinion, Lord Arthur should have encountered some problems in cultivation, and wanted to pass more Knight training methods to get by. So when Lord Arthur came to the news that he wanted to borrow the white dragon blood cultivation method of the mein family, there was a quick response. David''s energy split received the cultivation methods from Lord Gould at the remote transmission array of small items in the castle. It was not only one practice, but as many as 15 Knight training methods. Among them, including the white dragon breathing method of Mein family, all Knight cultivation methods are rare top-level blood cultivation methods. David was moved to see these Knights practice. Among the space debris, David transferred all the knight training methods, especially the mein white dragon breathing method, to Alexis the black dragon through the spirit ball of knowledge. Please refer to the black dragon Alexis for reference. As for David''s plan, Alexis, the black dragon, has no idea of rejecting it. Alexis, the black dragon, uses his knowledge to help David improve the new Knight training method for black dragon blood. This is probably the first knight training method created by the blood source provider. In addition, with the reference of many Knight cultivation methods, the black dragon breathing method finally obtained is more efficient and powerful than all the knight cultivation methods in David''s hands. David called in the Harlow Templars, his first level five Templars. Naturally, he didn''t want Harlow Templars to become his pure black dragon blood. It was unrealistic. He had no second heart of God to consume. David just transformed the Harlow Templar''s blood into a black dragon''s blood, increasing the concentration of the black dragon''s blood to the maximum capacity of the human body. David has his own body data comparison, plus he has a large number of soul sub bodies to analyze and judge together, his results are not much different from the results of the calculation and analysis of the interstellar Federation server. He took a section of his own black dragon blood. This operation was the same as that of Alexis, but the origin of black dragon blood was more accurate. With the help of Alexis, the mark of the origin of black dragon blood was removed. With the help of David''s "immortal vitality", the fifth level bishop replaced a section of black dragon''s blood source into the spine of Harlow Temple knights. With the help of David''s "immortal vitality", the black dragon blood source successfully devoured its original blood source. After that, David used the "power of blood purification" talent to purify all level 5 blood power in Harlow Temple knights, and then led them back to Harlow Temple knights. Under the control of David, Harlow Temple Knights practiced the "black dragon breathing method", transforming all the power of purifying blood vessels into the power of black dragon blood vessels. When Harlow Temple Knight training is over, David looks at the Harold Temple Knight whose breath changes greatly, and his eyes flash with excitement. From the present breath of Harlow Templar knights, no one can perceive the former identity of Harlow Templar Knights. This is a change in nature. The next time, David began to be busy, he replaced all the level 5 Temple knights with black dragon blood, and these level 5 Temple knights were successfully washed white by him. Although the identity of the twelve fifth level templars is still a mystery, no one can think of the dead fifth level Templars from them. In addition, by changing to the origin of the black dragon blood and practicing the "black dragon breathing method", the combat power of all level 5 Temple Knights has been improved. David copied his master level combat knowledge of "horse riding (1% perfect)", "throwing skill (1% perfect)", "Knight battle array (1% perfect)", "Knight inherits sword skill (1% perfect)" and "riding gun skill (1% perfect)", which were copied into knowledge spirit ball and passed on to 12 level 5 Temple knights. Although the twelve level five Templars did not immediately become masters in these aspects, it is not difficult to master these master level combat knowledge as long as they have practiced for a period of time. In particular, the level 5 Temple Knights have already reached the master level combat ability, which has been strengthened with this knowledge transfer. To tell you the truth, David looked at the five level light swords of the twelve level five Templars, and he was extremely envious. Because since he practiced "black dragon sleep", the five levels of blood force in his body were transformed into the power of gaseous black dragon blood. Without going through the space of heart and sea, the blood force of black dragon will no longer generate the force of blood that can be used. David''s gaseous black dragon''s blood force is completely different from the knight''s blood force. His gaseous black dragon''s blood force is transmitted to every corner of the body through the blood vessels distributed throughout the body, with the heart as the center. The effect of the Qi State black dragon''s blood force is to continuously strengthen David''s body, but he has lost the attack ability of the ordinary level five blood force out of the body. This also makes many of David''s level 5 Templars'' fighting methods useless, especially his inability to integrate into the "knightly battle.".But if David had to choose again, he would still choose to practice the real black dragon cultivation method instead of practicing the simplified Knight training method. The two cultivation methods are completely different in the starting point, and the end point is very different. Although the power of the black dragon''s blood in David''s body is gaseous, the twelve level five Templars who have mastered the power of the solid black dragon''s blood are still crushed by him at will. The huge gap in strength and speed makes the knight''s skill unimportant. Fortunately, David''s energy split already exists, so don''t worry about it. Once the blood power of the energy body is lost, it can''t be recovered. David has no way to do this. The heart sea space in his body still exists, but there is no blood force in the heart sea space, and there will be no blood force supplement after that. After practicing "black dragon sleep", David''s training speed slowed down, which was relatively slow. The energy of space debris is rich, and with the help of super large spirit gathering array, David''s practice has been improved every time. However, there is a problem with the additional blood power replenishment that he got from the "blood power purification" talent. The "power of blood purification" talent still has an effect, but the effect has been greatly weakened. This is not the problem of "blood power purification", but the difference between the power of black dragon blood of twelve fifth level Temple knights and that of David black dragon. Although the two kinds of blood power are the power of black dragon blood, there is a big gap between them. The power of black dragon blood of twelve five level Temple knights is the five level blood power cultivated by the top Knight cultivation method "black dragon breathing method". And David''s black dragon blood force is the real dragon''s blood force, which in essence belongs to different levels of energy with five levels of blood force. The "power of blood purification" ability purifies the power of the black dragon blood of 12 level 5 Temple knights, and then absorbs the power of David''s black dragon blood. Finally, the total amount of the power of David''s black dragon''s blood is only 1% of the original. Unless David brings in hundreds of level 5 Templars, David''s idea of "purifying the power of blood" to quickly cultivate his talent will be defeated. To tell you the truth, David doesn''t know whether he is a level 5 Templar. However, he has energy, and has more than level 5 strength and speed. No one can judge his identity from this aspect. David even thought that if his black dragon identity was exposed, he would be a cult follower pursued by the temple. Therefore, he needs the identity of level 5 Templar Knight, which can not be lost. Only through this identity can he hide his black dragon identity. David is going to reduce the number of shots in public, which requires him to make the twelve level five Templars public. Soon after, he will have a good opportunity to expose twelve level five Templars on that day. There has been no news from the temporary portal of the mather family on the other side of Erliu. This matter has the energy to keep an eye on. He doesn''t have to worry. Recently, he has been practicing in space debris, trying to improve his own strength. Of course, David didn''t just ask about the outside world. Recently, news from Erliu has been coming, and he knows about the situation there. Since the destruction of the seventh satellite, there have been serious environmental problems. A large number of debris and dust have floated in the atmosphere of Erliu, which has seriously affected the living environment of Erliu. The most obvious change is the decrease of temperature. The temperature on the earth''s surface is falling sharply, reaching below zero in a few days. According to the news from the noble Affairs Office, if it goes on like this, the temperature of Erliu will continue to drop, and eventually all the animals and plants on the planet will perish, and all human beings will be unable to survive. Six days after the destruction of Elliot''s seventh satellite, David received a communication application from Lord Gould. David used his energy avatar to connect the Lord''s contact array. David now has two open energy avatars. One is hidden in dunl, sitting there for safety, and his own is in garmi, dealing with some affairs. Of course, dunl''s energy avatars need to rotate soon. David''s twelve level five Templars have nine energy avatars, and the other three level five Templars'' energy avatars are being developed. As the fifth level Templars have changed the origin of the black dragon''s blood, their energy avatars are also replacing the blood force. The energy sub bodies of dun''er star need to replace stronger blood force, so as to improve their combat power. "Lord Arthur, I am here for your help this time!" Lord Gould said with a smile. "Lord Gould, do not hesitate to ask me anything you want." David replied with a smile. The friendship between the two sides was extraordinary, and David would not refuse as long as he could, and Lord Gould was the same. Just like a few days ago, David needed Knight training method. Lord Gould gave it to him without thinking about it. He also sent all the top Knight training methods in the family collection.This is the deep friendship, the unbreakable friendship. David''s status is the same as Lord Gould, and his fighting power is even better. Lord Gould uses honorifics to show his respect for the top nobles, fifth level Templars and members of the Supreme Council. "You should know what happened to Erliu. I''m going to gather some Templars to go to the star with energy to help clean up the dust in the atmosphere of the star." Lord Gould said what he thought. "No problem, I can start at once!" David agreed without hesitation. This incident was originally related to David. Although it was caused by Alexis the black dragon, Alexis signed a master servant contract with him. Besides, Lord Gould asked for help, and David would not refuse. David also understood Lord Gould''s ideas. It was not long before the election of the speaker of the supreme assembly. Before the election, Lord Gould organized such an action to show his ability and attitude towards dealing with affairs to the god world. Compared with the former speaker Abe, Lord Gould''s style of doing things is easier to gain favor. We should know that speaker Abe has a bad reputation now. The ambush God belongs to the diplomatic personnel of the big world. He attacks the nobles and colludes with the followers of evil gods. If it were not for the support of two fifth level Templar knights in the Riton family, the Leighton family might have ceased to exist. But even with two fifth level Templar knights, the lytons could barely survive on their original inventory resources, and their income was only the harvest of their territory. However, the harvest of the territory could not be traded with the rest of the aristocracy, and the Litton family could not obtain new resources. The intervention of the temple and the evidence of the interaction between the lyton family and the cult believers made all the nobles no longer want to have any contact with the lyton family. Lord Gould came forward at this time, saying that he would solve the disaster of Erliu, give all nobles in the great world a good performance, and increase the chips for competing for the speaker. "Two hours later, concentration at the portal of Elliot!" Lord Gould was not polite, he said. Lord Gould has closed the contact phalanx, and he has to inform the rest of his allies. For two hours, David didn''t immediately send out the energy avatar. He took the energy avatar back to space debris. Twelve level five Temple knights were called in. During this period, the five level Temple Knights cultivated a lot of level five black dragon blood power through the top-level "black dragon breathing method". David is going to try his own new idea this time. He has activated the "power of blood purification" talent ability to let level 5 Temple Knights introduce the power of level 5 black dragon blood into it. The purified level 5 black dragon''s blood force was introduced into his energy incarnation by David. David found that the power of the fifth level black dragon''s blood which entered the energy body was quickly absorbed and swallowed up by the original five level blood force, which made him find a way to replenish the energy body. This led David to decide to send his own energy avatar to action instead of sending another one, because his avatar is the strongest of all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 In front of the starball portal, the light from the lighting pattern will illuminate the surrounding area, but the fog in the air makes the visibility only about 10 meters. Of course, the ten level five Templar energy avatars that appear in front of the star level portal don''t need to consider the visibility. Even the dust has no effect on them. The energy avatars don''t need to breathe at all. Lord Arthur Lord Gould''s energy split smiles and greets David. This is a small action, but can come to ten level five Templar energy separation, I have to say Lord Gould''s popularity is very good. "Lord Gould, Arthur at your command David said with a smile and a bow. He was trying to save face for Lord Gould, and the rest of the Knights of the fifth level could not help laughing when David said this. Everyone knows how powerful Lord Arthur is today. It is not nonsense to claim that God is the first knight in the world. Lord Arthur''s attitude shows that he is very close to Lord Gould, which gives them a new understanding of Lord Gould''s influence. The five level Templars who can come to participate in this operation are all allies of Lord Gould. The stronger Lord Gould''s influence is, the more good it will be for them. "OK, let''s take a look at the situation and then decide how to solve the problem!" Lord Gould waved to David and then said to the energies. Lord Gould has a plan. His plan is to separate all the energy, use the power of blood to form a large net, and fly all the way to collect the dust. It is possible to clear an area in a short time at the speed of energy separation, but it will take a few days to restore the environment of ello. However, Lord Gould saw David''s gesture and made him understand that it was possible that David had a new idea to make such an arrangement. All the energy separated and looked around. David came to Lord Gould. "Lord Arthur, is there a good way to deal with the dust here?" Lord Gould asked directly. Lord Gould knew that Lord Arthur was a gifted researcher in the interstellar Federation before. Based on the in-depth study of the interstellar Federation on climate, Lord Arthur should have his own way. David had his own ideas. He had prepared before he came. The environment of Erliu was very special. Originally, eight satellites surrounded Erliu, and its gravity was in a state of balance. Due to the destruction of the seventh satellite, a large number of debris and dust fall on the planet. According to normal conditions, these dust will fall on the ground in a short time, and will not have a great impact on the planet. However, the bad thing is that the gravity of the remaining seven satellites has a certain effect with the gravity of Erliu. The heavier objects can''t feel it, but the light dust has been floating in the air, and there is no sign of landing, which caused the disaster of Erliu. "This is the cooling amulet I made. It can be activated at high altitude. It should have some effect!" David took out three hundred magic amulets and handed them to Lord Gould. These cooling amulets are magic amulets made by David with his ice control ability and alchemist ability. In terms of combat, the cooling amulet can be said to have no effect. Its function is to reduce the temperature within the range of 5000 meters to zero, which is not offensive at all. Lord Gould did not understand what the cooling amulet could do, or even how it would work to remove dust, but he believed in Lord Arthur. In fact, this is the limitation of the dissemination of knowledge in the great world of God. Perhaps no one has found this rule, but the knowledge which has no impact on the battle will not be valued by the top nobles. Of course, there is also a point that if the temple moves out, the magistrates can directly use the divine arts to achieve the same effect, making this knowledge even if it is studied out, it is of no value. The omnipotence of the temple, as well as the nobles'' pursuit of Knight''s fighting power, all these are the reasons that restrict the development of God''s own science and technology. However, neither the temple nor the nobles wanted to change these things. Knowledge could only be held in the hands of nobles to ensure the stability of God''s great world, and knowledge useful to nobles was worth mastering by nobles. "You made it yourself?" Lord Gould looked at the cooling amulet in his hand and asked in a voice. "Yes, it was made after knowing the situation here." David replied with a smile. "You have a heart!" Lord Gould thought that David had already begun to prepare, and he could not help exclaiming. Normally speaking, it takes a long time to make 300 magic amulets with master level. Only six days have passed since the appearance of Erliu. According to Lord Gould''s conjecture, Lord Arthur probably started to prepare after he learned what happened on the star. Lord Arthur had been ready for a long time, but he did not take out these cooling amulets until he called, which showed that Lord Arthur was probably specially prepared for him. Lord Gould didn''t know that after receiving the news of his call, David first conducted an experiment to recover energy and divide the five levels of blood force in his body. After the experiment was successful, he made 300 cooling amulets in consideration of Erliu.Perhaps for the few alchemists in the big world, it will take many days to make hundreds of master level magic amulets, but this does not include David. David can use 96 soul avatars at a time, plus the Lord''s soul. If he needs to, there are 12 level 5 Paladin avatars that can be made together. In addition, David''s own alchemy level has already exceeded that of the grand master. The "ice control" talent is his own talent ability. The blank magic amulets are piled up like mountains. Refining hundreds of cooling amulets is not easy. If you give him some more time, it doesn''t need to be more, as long as one more hour, he can refine hundreds more cooling amulets. "Lord Gould, you are an important period recently. The cooling amulet is even prepared by you!" David said softly. David did not correct Lord Gould''s misunderstanding, and he did not care about the credit. Lord Gould did not refuse. As long as he got power, he could naturally compensate Lord Arthur in the future. "How is it going?" Lord Gould sent out a signal to summon, and soon the energy separators returned. He asked in a voice. "The situation is very bad. There is no tendency for the dust of Erliu to fall. We have a lot of work to do." One energy is separated and returned. The idea of these five level templars is the same as Lord Gould''s plan, which is to use the speed of energy separation to catch dust. "I have a group of amulets here. Each of them is divided into 30 pieces, and everyone will disperse to the high altitude to activate them separately!" Lord Gould took out the cooling talisman and gave it to all the energies. David also got 30 and looked at Lord Gould with the rest of the energy. "What''s the use of that?" Asked the fifth level Templar energy. "Take it to high altitude and activate it, then you will know it!" Lord Gould said mysteriously. The Knights of the fifth level Temple all laughed and shook their heads, and no one had any opinion. They were all summoned by Lord Gould, and they obeyed Lord Gould''s orders. The fifth level Templars'' energy split dispersed and flew high into the sky. Lord Gould''s energy split chose the top of his head to go up vertically. Below was the main city of Erliu. When he flew to the height of 10000 meters, he was still surrounded by dust, which made him feel that the situation of Erliu was really troublesome. Lord Gould only hoped that Lord Arthur''s cooling amulet was really useful. He continued to fly up for a distance and took out a cooling amulet to activate it. In an instant, the temperature within 5000 meters dropped to zero, and a large number of water droplets appeared in the air. The water droplets and dust were stuck together. As the water drops became heavier and heavier, the rainfall was formed. Lord Gould immediately understood Lord Arthur''s idea, but his opponent''s cooling amulet was astonished. The range of 5000 meters indicates that the original owner of the cooling capacity should be at least 5000 meters. With a sigh in his heart, Lord Gould changed another area and continued to activate the cooling amulet. In fact, a large area only needs to activate a cooling amulet, which can affect the rainfall of nearly 100 square kilometers, and the range of this rainfall will continue to expand. The residents of Erliu''s main city were affected by six consecutive days of darkness, and many lost hope for the future. The price of food in the main city is soaring so much that they can''t afford it in a few days. As for the aristocrats, most of them left Erliu through the planetary portal. Only ordinary residents could not afford the high cost of transmission and stayed. "It''s raining, it''s morning!" When the rainstorm falls, the people who roam outside try their best to vent and shout. The desperate residents heard the voice and walked out of their homes with a last glimmer of hope, and saw the light sky and the rain falling from the sky. As the residents look up at the sky, the sky is changing very fast. The dust in the rain wash, soon fell to the ground, the ground rain mixed with dust, forming a yellow mud. But the sky is on the contrary. The dark sky is brightening at a very fast speed. After a few minutes, residents can see the long lost blue sky and see the satellite in the distant sky. The common sky in the past, at this time, it seems that every resident can not help tears. Soon news came that Lord Gould led a number of powerful Templar knights to solve the problem of erloe. "The great lord Gould Wansheng!" From the main city came the voice of praising Lord Gould. At first, there were several people, and then the scope became larger and larger. Soon, wherever there were people, there were singing voices. Even with the cooling talisman, it took a day to clean up the dust in the atmosphere of the planet. Lord Gould was honored by this operation. We should know that the noble Affairs Office also wanted to solve the problem of Erliu star before. Unfortunately, their ability was limited and they failed to achieve the desired results after many attempts. Lord Gould''s action was immediate, returning the clear sky of Erliu.However, David, who made the greatest contribution in this operation, immediately returned to gamisin after the operation, and did not even attend the reception held by Lord Gould. This is not to deny Lord Gould face, but David knows that once the star of ello returns to normal, the mather family is likely to act, and the temporary portal can be moved at any time. He was alert and ready to go out. In a dark hall, only a little candlelight glows strangely green. Two figures in black robes are suspended in the middle of the hall. In front of them is a special contact array. "We checked the transmission data of the star level transmission gate in Erliu main city on that day. Little bowert returned to the main city of erliao shortly before the destruction of the seventh satellite. Little bowert should have been targeted. This man''s strength is absolutely level five, but there is no information of level five transmission in the transmission data!" Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat. The fifth level bishop of Montserrat was just promoted in the past two days. It should be said that his promotion also thanks to the destruction of the seventh satellite of Erliu. The fifth level bishop of Montserrat was originally a believer of the fourth level evil god, but he has stayed at this level for more than 100 years. The grace of the God of death suddenly came two days ago. Through God''s grace, Montserrat broke through to level 5 and became the second bishop of the God of death. The fifth level bishop of Montserrat did not understand why the God of death wanted to give him God''s favor. Therefore, after he was promoted, he did not consolidate his own strength, so he kept busy trying to find out the real culprit who destroyed the seventh satellite and repay the gift of death. "If they are the top nobles, they have the right to hide their messages!" The fifth bishop of Bunian knew more about the top aristocrats, he said. "We don''t have the right to see hidden transmissions!" The fifth bishop of Montserrat shook his head helplessly. Although the "twilight of the gods" is related to many nobles, the resources of the top nobles are not much. Now count EBE''s contact with the cult followers has made the news very tight. Even the top nobles who are related to the "twilight of the gods" will not help them at this time. "There''s something special about little bowert''s ability that he can''t find. Don''t you think of the most likely one?" The fifth bishop of Bunian warned. The reason why the fourth level cult believer of little bowert was sent out to collect sacrifices was because of his special perception ability. It is very difficult for ordinary level 5 Templars to track down the followers of the fourth level evil god of little bowert. We should know that the believers of the fourth level evil god of little bowert have received the special favor of death, and even the fifth level bishop of Bunian envied his special perception ability. Gods belong to all the top nobles in the big world. The "dusk of gods" has detailed information. Although it is not necessarily complete, it can show most of the strength of the five level Temple Knights of the top aristocrats. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "You mean Lord Arthur?" After a moment''s hesitation, the fifth bishop of Montserrat immediately thought of a name and blurted it out. Lord Arthur is so famous, not only in the aristocratic circle, but also among all the cult believers. Two consecutively five level bishops fell into the hands of Lord Arthur, making Lord Arthur the most feared existence of cult believers. In particular, the fifth level bishop of Cameron, what is the existence of that? Equipped with the artifact "dark shadow", in terms of combat power, it can rank in the front of all the fifth level bishops. Such a powerful existence, however, died at the hands of Lord Arthur, which added to the prestige of Lord Arthur. Of course, Lord Arthur is also famous for his variant flying mount "shadow pterosaur", which has the ability of "stealth" and can approach the target soundlessly. According to legend, when the fifth level bishop of Cameron was assassinated with Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur borrowed the talent of "shadow pterosaur" to seize the opportunity. This is only a legend and has no factual basis. However, it has been widely spread among believers of evil gods. This is mainly because the "shadow pterosaur" is the mount of the ancient god''s servants, and has a very special position in the minds of evil god believers. The evil god believers mythologize the horror of the "shadow pterosaur". So when the fifth bishop of Bunian mentioned that he was following the followers of the fourth level evil god of little bowert, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat thought of Lord Arthur. "The other five level Templars are good at fighting head-on. Only Lord Arthur is too weird can he not be found out by little Bowart!" Said the fifth bishop of Bunian, nodding. "But how to prove this, Lord Arthur is not easy to provoke!" Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat. Although the "twilight of the gods" had to deal with Lord Arthur, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat did not want to take the initiative to provoke Lord Arthur without proof. Believers of evil gods can act without evidence, but they should also consider who the target is and whether it is worth paying enough for it. You can''t deal with a Lord by guessing. "Then find the top nobles who can check the transmission information for help!" Said the fifth bishop of Bunian. "Who will help us now?" The fifth bishop of Montserrat did not know much about the "twilight of the gods", so he bowed down to ask for advice. "Lord Amos contacted us through channels some time ago. If our guess is correct, we will have the same enemy with Lord Amos!" The fifth bishop of Bunian revealed. This is a secret of the "twilight of the gods". Only the fifth level bishop, who is in charge of daily work, knows about it. Due to his recent promotion, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat has not been able to become a core member of the "twilight of the gods", which has not been heard of. "I''ll meet Lord Amos!" The fifth bishop of Montserrat thought about it and said in a deep voice. Although Lord Amos and Lord Arthur are mortal enemies, Lord Arthur has been looking for the trace of Lord Amos. Lord Amos has been in a very bad situation recently, which is why he wants to contact the "gods at dusk". However, it is still risky for the fifth level bishop of Montserrat to meet Lord Amos. No one can know whether this is a trap of the temple. In order to deal with the fifth level bishop, the temple has arranged countless traps in order to lure the fifth level bishop into the trap. However, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat was entrusted by the God of death. He could only do his best to serve the God of death. Some dangers were inevitable. "Do everything carefully!" The fifth Cardinal of Bunian did not reject the idea of the fifth order bishop of Montserrat, which is the most important thing at present. What the fifth bishop of Bunian can do is to contact Lord Amos for the fifth bishop of Montserrat. Fortunately, there is a lot of trouble in the mather family, and it is very real to ask for help from the "twilight of the gods". The matter of contact was very fast, mainly secret. The channel of communication was open. Lord Amos on the other side had been waiting for the response of the "twilight of the gods". Although Lord Amos was very surprised at the request, the other side decided to send a fifth level bishop to meet him, which showed his sincere attitude of "the evening of the gods.". Lord Amos doesn''t have to worry too much. He doesn''t have to send his body when he meets with the fifth level bishop. He only needs energy to go there. The risk is much less. Both sides were interested in the situation, the meeting soon reached a consensus. As for the meeting place, we chose the star of Erliu, which is very chaotic. Although it is stable now, a large number of nobles have helped to increase the number of cult believers. Lord Amos chose Erliu to show his sincerity. Lord Amos''s energy split returns to the old castle through the temporary portal. This is where he meets, and the rest of the place is not at ease. There are perfect security facilities here, which can maintain a relatively safe communication environment. Once his contact with the cult believers is disclosed, the consequences can be referred to the current lyton family.If it was not for Lord Arthur''s persecution, he would not have considered contacting the gods at dusk. Lord Amos sat on the main seat of the reception room, and the rest of the castle was driven away by him. He had only one energy left in the castle. The energy supply of the lighting array seemed to be unstable, and the light suddenly flickered. During this period, a figure was already sitting in the seat of the passenger seat. "The great lord Amos, the bishop of Montserrat, salute you!" The fifth bishop of Montserrat bowed to Lord Amos. "Bishop of Montserrat, let''s get straight to the subject. I hope to exchange resources for your help!" Lord Amos has an instinctive aversion to the fifth level bishop of monsalart, which was brought up from childhood and will not be changed by the attitude of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat. There was a deal between the Litton family and the "twilight of the gods". Lord Amos found a good way to deal with Lord Arthur. Although the Luton family can provide the resources, the mather family can also take out the resources. Anyway, the mather family is still the top aristocrat with a quota of resources every year. "Lord Amos, before we talk about cooperation, you should show me your sincerity." Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat with a smile. "What sincerity do you want?" Lord Amos could not help frowning. The demand of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat was obviously excessive, which meant that he wanted to trap the white wolf with empty hands. "I just want you to use your top nobles'' authority to check whether there are top nobles coming to Erliu through the star level portal on the day that the seventh satellite was destroyed." The fifth bishop of Montserrat said with a confident smile. Lord Amos''s face looked better. This kind of thing is not a big deal, and it doesn''t need to pay anything. "Only once!" He nodded. In another hidden castle, Lord Amos takes out the Lord contact array, contacts the nearest star level portal through the Lord contact array, and queries the data of the star level portal of the main city of killeau through this star level portal. Soon he saw an engraved name, which was his great enemy, Lord Arthur. "How did Lord Arthur appear on the planet of ello?" This is the biggest question in Lord Amos''s mind. On that day, his body had just left the star of ello, and he was particularly impressed. Soon after his body left the castle, the seventh satellite was destroyed. Just as Lord Amos left the castle, Lord Arthur arrived at the star of ello. If there was no connection, he would not believe it. "Archbishop of Montserrat, we can''t stay in this castle any more. I think Lord Arthur may have known about it!" Although Lord Amos is an energy incarnation, he does not want to lose his energy, let alone expose his meeting with the fifth order bishop. "Did you find out that Lord Arthur came to the star of ello that day?" The fifth bishop of Montserrat understood Lord Amos almost instantly, he confirmed. "Yes, that day my body was on the star of ello. He should have come to me!" Lord Amos replied in a very bad mood. Lord Amos''s actions have always been very secretive. All the people who contact him are the core members of the mather family. However, his trace is exposed, which shows that someone in the mather family betrayed him. However, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat was pleased. He finally found the man who had the greatest possibility to destroy the seventh satellite, and the mission assigned by death had a goal. "If Lord Arthur finds this place, why don''t you find the lost items here?" What suddenly occurred to the fifth Archbishop of Montserrat asked. The fifth bishop of Montserrat has studied Lord Arthur''s style of conduct. Greed is the most obvious of all. It can be said that anything of value will not be missed. This castle looks shabby, but it is the top aristocrat castle, and there are many precious things inside. "Damn it, Lord Arthur, it''s not here that Lord Arthur left behind." Lord Amos is not a fool. He responds immediately. "If you agree, I can check it for you. I''m good at alchemy!" The fifth bishop of Montserrat said confidently. For nearly a hundred years, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat has been stuck in the realm of the top four evil gods. He has been studying alchemy all the time, with an ancient heritage. His alchemy level is no less than that of the "alchemist". "Please!" Lord Amos agreed without hesitation. The castle is a temporary place of refuge, and there is no secret. The fifth bishop of Montserrat stood up, his spirit seeping around. The old castle is not very big. The fifth level bishop of Montserrat uses mental scanning, and the speed is not slow. From the top of the castle to the basement, you come to the room where the temporary portal is placed. The spirit of the fifth order bishop of Montserrat swept through the temporary portal, and he immediately found something wrong. Hidden in the complex patterns of the temporary portal, there are some unrelated patterns. David did not expect that there were only a few "alchemists" in the whole god world, and that there would be "alchemists" not belonging to them to inspect the temporary portal.This probability is so low that David didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t believe it would happen. "Lord Amos, it seems that Lord Arthur has been here. There is a position lock pattern on your temporary portal. Besides, Lord Arthur has a very strong alchemy talent. I can only guess that he has the right to use this temporary portal!" The fifth bishop of Montserrat did not look good, he said. Facing a portal that may appear at any time and can easily kill him, it''s strange that he can look good. "Hoo!" Lord Amos breathed a long sigh of relief. If it had not been for the fifth level bishop of Montserrat in today, he might have been found by Lord Arthur because of the lock pattern in the temporary portal. Indeed, as David guessed, even as a top aristocrat, the mather family does not have many temporary gateways, which will be evacuated in the next few days and sent to another place where he is going. Lord Amos''s hand flashed, and he was about to destroy the temporary portal in front of him. "Lord Amos, wait a minute!" The fifth bishop of Montserrat made a voice to stop it. "Archbishop of Montserrat, this portal is too dangerous and should be destroyed immediately!" Said Lord Amos in a deep voice. "Lord Amos, don''t you want to get rid of Lord Arthur? This temporary portal can''t be destroyed Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat with a smile. "If you can really solve Lord Arthur, I will pay for your satisfaction!" Lord Amos''s eyes brightened, he said, changing his attitude. "I believe this is the beginning of our cooperation. I will leave the temporary portal to me." Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat with a smile. It''s easy for the fifth level bishop of Montserrat to dismantle the temporary portal. The fifth level spirit may not be as good as the Templars in face-to-face combat, but they have innate advantages in many other aspects. The spirit accurately enters the temporary portal, and the components are disassembled and put into his space items. Soon after, the fifth bishop of Montserrat met with the fifth bishop of Bunian. "It has been confirmed that on that day, Lord Arthur went to ello, which is not long before the time of the little bowert portal. I am very sure that he destroyed the seventh satellite!" As soon as the fifth bishop of Montserrat saw the fifth bishop of Bunian, he immediately reported. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Said the fifth bishop of Bunian. "I have a way to lead Lord Arthur into the trap we set. Please help me contact the other bishops to do it together!" Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat excitedly. After listening to the fifth order bishop of Montserrat telling the story of his meeting with Lord Amos on the planet of ello, he found that the fifth level bishop of Bunian was hesitant. "We can''t contact other bishops in this matter. Since we can lead Lord Arthur into the trap, I have a good idea." The fifth bishop of Bunian thought about it and decided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 David didn''t wake up all day and night. He fell into a deep sleep. With the practice of "black dragon sleep" for a long time, his understanding of "black dragon sleep" is deepening. In addition, with the selfless guidance of Alexis, the black dragon, he mastered the cultivation method of "black dragon sleep" in a few days. The name of "sleep" in the name of "black dragon sleep" is that after mastering this cultivation method, practitioners will enter into unconscious self-cultivation. This is why many dragon people like to sleep. For the dragon clan, sleeping is a kind of cultivation process. David also enjoys this feeling. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the cultivation of noumenon. He just needs to put his mind and spirit on the energy body or the other five level Temple knights, and the noumenon can operate autonomously according to the cultivation mode of "black dragon sleep". At the same time, he practiced "black dragon sleep" and "illusory thought" continued to work. Alexis, the black dragon, did not put forward his own opinion on the top spiritual cultivation method of "illusory thought method". The reason is very simple. As a black dragon, he does not need to practice spiritual cultivation method at all. Black dragon is naturally immune to most of the spiritual attacks. David is just beginning to be transformed by the origin of black dragon blood. After a long time of transformation, his soul will naturally have some characteristics of black dragon. At that time, the spirit attack can''t hurt David. The black dragon is famous for its defense, but the defense is all-round, not only the defense of the dragon body, but also the defense of the soul. The level of "illusory method" is not low. It may not be as good as "black dragon sleep", but it is also a cultivation method created by powerful gods. The black dragon Alexis was lying beside David and was also practicing "black dragon sleep". However, he did not dare to let go to absorb energy. Otherwise, the energy of space debris would not be enough for him to absorb. Now the black dragon Alexis is mainly through the process of practicing "black dragon sleep" to repair his soul injury. The remaining twelve Knights of the fifth level Temple practiced the "black dragon breathing method", while the fifth level bishop practiced the "magic method". If nothing unexpected happened, David might have practiced this until the Supreme Council was convened. Unfortunately, it was not what he could have expected. At 9:00 a.m., he was cooking a batch of "warm lotus seed soup" in jamisin castle. Suddenly, he felt that the Lord level contact array in the space ring reacted. Taking out the Lord level contact array, David''s energy spirit sweeps through, and suddenly his spirit is shaken. This is David''s position lock in the temporary portal in the basement of mather''s castle on the planet of ello. Feedback has been sent to the latest news that the temporary portal has changed its address. David has a deep hatred for the mather family. After killing Lord Amos, he will use all his strength to suppress the mather family. Finally, when the desired signal was reached, David himself, who was in the space debris, ended the cultivation of "black dragon sleep". At the same time, twelve fifth level Temple knights and five level bishops also finished their cultivation. David took back the shadow attendant''s ring with twelve fifth level knights and a fifth level bishop, and Alexis the black dragon jumped onto his shoulder. He summoned the ghost pterosaur and jumped onto its back. The ghost pterosaur continuously used the ability of instant movement. First, he returned to the castle to receive the energy. David''s separation of energy takes back the empty heart sea space, which has no effect now, but is still a special independent space. Coming to the planetary portal, he typed in the code for the temporary portal. David felt a little bit, his spirit did not feel the danger, which made him not hesitate to activate the transmission. He never underestimated any enemy, even when he knew that there was only one fifth level Templar left in the mather family. David takes all his combat power, and before he enters the planet portal for teleportation, he also lets the shadowy pterosaur activate the stealth talent. He did so with great care, knowing that Alexis alone could crush all existence. But David doesn''t want to rely too much on Alexis. The identity of Alexis is so sensitive that he can''t use it easily without the help of Alexis. When the transmission is over, David will know what happened. Because what he came to was not somewhere in the main world, but into a special space. The temporary portal also has a two second protection time, but as soon as David has transmitted it, the light of the temporary portal is dimmed. It seems that the portal is closed in the near future. The "invisibility" status of the "shadow pterosaur" has been forced to break. This is not to say that there is a problem with the talent ability of the "shadow pterosaur", but that this space is too special and there is no shadow space. David is not flustered. He uses two seconds of transmission energy to hold time and looks at everything around him. This is a white space, this white is not sacred white, but a forest white color."Lord Arthur, this should be a space left by the one who held me. Please rest assured that I can take you away from this space!" Alexis, the black dragon, felt the breath here, which made him very uncomfortable. He said to David through the contract. David nodded. He was looking at the ground, and the whole area was shaking. He didn''t leave immediately, but wanted to see who set the trap. But obviously, the man who set the trap didn''t want to see him, at least not at this time. Under the ground, skeletons emerge from the ground. The strength of these skeletons has three or four levels, and the number is almost endless. David can''t see the end of them. David''s spirit can be extended to a radius of 5000 meters, in which there are no dead ends and skeletons are drilling out of the ground. David found that there was something wrong with his avatar, and he wanted to summon the avatar to solve the skeletons in the most normal way for a level 5 Templar to fight. It is possible that the quantized body can''t leave the heart sea space at all, because there are some special rules in this space, which do not allow the emergence of blood force. It is believed that if David is a real level 5 Templar, he will lose the help of his most powerful weapon, level 5 blood force. David can''t help but sigh at the strangeness of this space, which is definitely the best place to set traps, especially for level 5 Templars. As soon as he entered this space, he lost some of his most excellent abilities. The "stealth" talent of "shadow pterosaur" lost its effect. There was no shadow space here. David asked shadowpterosaur to try to use the ability of instant movement, and found that it also lost its effect. He can only fight now. Without Alexis, the black dragon, he can''t even escape. David was interested. Since he became a fifth level Templar, especially after his body was changed to a young black dragon, he did not fight as much as he could. The environment here allows him to play at will, and his face is excited. David''s idea moved, a set of Black Knight''s armor was put on his body, and he also had a five level light sword in his hand. At this time, the ground was covered with skeletons, and there were still skeletons under the ground. However, there were too many skeletons on the ground to drill out. Skeletons already on the ground are coming towards David, trying to surround him with numbers. The shadow pterosaur was ready to fly upward, but it was found that it could only fly up to 10 meters. The space above 10 meters was blocked by some rules. David found that the shadow pterosaur had no effect, so he put it away. When he fell from the air, his feet exerted force, and two skeletons were crushed by him. His five level light sword swung in a circle and scattered all the skeletons around his body. When nearly twenty skeletons were killed, the shadow waiter was very active in flying up, sucking out the inner soul from the broken skeletons. After feeling the feeling of absorbing the soul energy from the shadow waiter, David was very happy. His eyes looking at the skeletons around him were not right and became extremely hot. Where is the enemy? This is a pile of soul energy waiting for harvest! In the same space, a hundred kilometers apart, there is an altar. There are two figures standing at the altar, which are the fifth level bishop of Montserrat and the fifth level bishop of Bunian. The fifth bishop of Bunian looked at the light and shadow in front of him, which was the picture of David fighting with the skeleton. The fifth bishop of Bunian was not puzzled by the fact that David could easily kill skeletons. These three or four level skeletons were cannon fodder. Here is the inner space of a artifact left by the God of death. It is transformed by a piece of space debris. The God of death has transformed this space with his divine power, so that the space can only use the power of death of the God of death. All other attribute forces cannot appear here, unless those who use them have the powerful power to break through the space here. When making this artifact, the God of death specially strengthened the internal space, which could withstand the strength of a five level strong man. This is the place where the dead can be captured by the dead. Those who have talent among the believers of death can enter this artifact, fight with skeletons in space, and accept the skeletons here at will. To subdue skeletons, one must defeat the skeletons in order to have a certain chance of taking them. Of course, the foundation of all is that the experimenters should be followers of the God of death and have the power of death. The fifth bishop of Bunian chose the inner space of the artifact. He specially studied the materials of Lord Arthur. The inner space of artifact almost perfectly limited the ability of David to reveal. And the skeletons in the space are immortal. After being killed, in the special environment inside the artifact, it can recover as before and continue to participate in the battle.Usually, only a certain number of skeletons will be opened according to the strength of the experimenter. The fifth bishop of Bunian activated all the skeletons this time. He wanted to consume Lord Arthur''s power. With the huge number of skeletons inside the artifact and the immortality feature, Lord Arthur would lose his fighting power. But as soon as the project started, there was an accident. The skeleton that could have been resurrected had not been resurrected after being killed by Lord Arthur, which made the fifth bishop of Bunian have a bad feeling. David doesn''t need to use any special skills. He deliberately suppresses his strength and speed, showing the level of a medium level five Templar. But even if it is such strength, when dealing with the skeleton of level 3 or 4, it still sweeps a large area. Of course, David can''t relax too much. There are too many skeletons here. If you fall down, you will be immediately replenished by the skeletons behind you. "Alexis, why didn''t I feel danger when I was transmitting it? My sense of danger was very smart!" As he fought, David had the strength to ask Alexis the black dragon through the contract. In the past, David had to think on his own, which enhanced his ability of independent thinking, but whether the conclusion was correct or not was unknown. Alexis the Black Dragon said that he was a servant, but David felt more like a teacher. In the process of his cultivation, although there was also a teacher''s guidance, it was still in the interstellar Federation period, and the guidance time was very short. David''s training speed is too fast, plus he has too many secrets, even his teacher can not tell. Now that there is a master servant contract, David has great trust in Alexis, the black dragon, and if he has any questions, he immediately asks. David really doesn''t understand that with the help of his master soul, ninety-six soul incarnations and two divine crystals, he thinks that his perception of danger is almost flawless. However, before the transmission, there was no danger in his perception. In fact, the environment after transmission was extremely dangerous. "Lord Arthur, danger perception can only be used as an auxiliary. Don''t believe in danger perception too much. In my time, there are too many means to deceive danger perception. As for this time, unless your strength is similar to that position, you will not be able to perceive the danger in this space." Alexis the black dragon explained. "I see!" David swept his sword and stepped forward dozens of steps. Although there are a lot of skeletons, David kills faster, and he doesn''t want to stay where he is. David launched a cavalier charge towards the skeleton sea, and the knight charge without the help of blood did not affect the power of the knight''s charge. In the charge, a road about three meters wide was cleared out in front of him, and the road was filled with skeletons in an instant. David didn''t care. He just wanted to have more skeletons to kill him and get more soul energy. In any case, with his physical strength, it is not a problem to kill for a few days. Coupled with the "immortal vitality" and the food supplement in the space pendant, he believes that he can be transformed into a perpetual motion machine and continue to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "Lord Arthur, this space can be attacked with spirit!" Alexis, the black dragon, voluntarily reminded. Without David''s command, he did not take part in the battle. Besides, the skeletons here will not threaten David. He does not need to fight. David could not help laughing when he heard Alexis. He was preoccupied with fighting with a new body, and on the spur of the moment he forgot the faster way to fight. David didn''t want to completely expose his strong spirit, but even if he suppressed the spirit to fight, it was easy to kill these three or four level skeletons. The skeletons here have three or four levels of strength and speed, but they have no special ability. They can only be regarded as extremely ordinary close combat strength. In David''s judgment, the four level skeletons have almost three levels of defense, and the third level skeletons have only two levels of defense. David''s spirit moved, ninety-six black spears appeared around him, and he suppressed his mental range to about 200 meters. The spiritual range of about 200 meters is good among the five level Templars, but it is not unacceptable. Of course, it may have something to do with David''s mastery of some kind of psychic secret arts. As long as this kind of psychic secret arts has nothing to do with evil spirits, no one will care about David''s identity. The status of the top aristocrat and member of the Supreme Council gave David a great advantage. Ninety six black spears were constantly shuttling in a radius of 200 meters around David''s body. As long as these skeletons were touched by black spears, they would be killed immediately. Originally, it had a special existence of level 3 and 4 skeletons, which had a strong resistance to virulence. Ordinary poisons can be ignored, but the poison on the black dragon spear is more than level 5. Don''t mention that these skeletons only have two or three levels of defense. Even if the level five strongmen are poisoned by the black spear, they should try to get rid of them immediately. Otherwise, it will be a big problem. Within 200 meters, a stream of black light flowed, and in a flash the skeletons around David''s body were cleared. The shadow attendants are more busy, and pieces of soul energy are absorbed. David also relaxed, he completely handed over the attack to ninety-six soul sub bodies, automatically carry out the coordinated battle. He also had time to distract himself and contact the shadow agent to see how much soul energy he had absorbed. The soul energy absorbed from the skeleton remains is consistent with the level of the skeleton, and even the soul in the skeleton is more powerful than the knight of the same level. Where does David know that all the skeletons in this artifact space are gods of death. When attacking the believers of another God, they transform the corpses of all believers into skeleton puppets through divination, and their souls are also locked in the skeletons. Normally, skeletons are bound to the soul. Unless the soul is devastated, skeletons will absorb the death power of artifact space and recover. This artifact has always been supported by the believers of the God of death. It not only invests a large amount of life to strengthen the skeleton, but also absorbs the belief and transforms it into the energy to strengthen the soul of the skeleton. When death first made this artifact, skeletons in the inner space were from level 1 to level 4. After tens of thousands of years of strengthening, all the skeletons have evolved to three or four levels. If it wasn''t for the natural shackles of level 5 creatures, David might have to face a large number of level 5 skeletons. Of course, if that were the case, David might be more excited. It was a soul feast, and David was constantly moving, and he didn''t want to waste a little time. He doesn''t know how much time the enemy will leave him. As long as the enemy finds out something wrong, he may stop the skeleton from attacking him, and his loss will be too great. It''s getting more and more difficult for David to get soul energy. Although he doesn''t think he''s a good man, he''s not the kind of person who kills people for no reason. As his strength and identity become higher and higher, fewer and fewer people dare to offend him. Without the enemy, David could not get the source of his soul energy. The most stable source of soul is the believers of evil gods. However, the whereabouts of the followers of evil gods are too mysterious. It is very difficult to find any one of them. Now shadow servants can absorb dozens of three or four levels of soul energy every second. Each soul energy is extremely rich. Especially, some of the four level soul energy can be compared with level five spirit energy in total, but the quality is poor. "Let Lord Arthur keep killing like this?" The fifth bishop of Montserrat looked at David in the light and shadow with heartache and asked the fifth bishop of Bunian on the side. The skeletons in the inner space of the artifact were collected by the God of death at that time, which played an important role in the cultivation of the believers of the God of death. The fifth level bishop of Montserrat himself received a trial training here, and obtained a level Four skeleton here. With the help of level Four skeleton, he had the opportunity to upgrade to the top four level cult believers. The fifth bishop of Montserrat didn''t want to be destroyed by Lord Arthur when he cultivated his own space."Now what can you do to stop him? Or are we going to fight him now? " There''s nothing to be regretted about the fifth bishop of Bunian, he said in a deep voice. The number of skeletons in artifact space is extremely large. Now Lord Arthur destroyed only a small part, which was not enough to make him give up. As the fifth bishop of Bunian said, even if they want to stop, they can''t do it. Lord Arthur has fully activated the internal defense mechanism of artifact. If Lord Arthur is not killed, the defense mechanism of artifact will not stop, and skeletons will constantly appear and attack Lord Arthur. "Hope to activate those two beings earlier!" The fifth bishop of Montserrat said helplessly. The two beings mentioned by the fifth level bishop of Montserrat are the real cards of artifact. The artifact made by the God of death can not only have these three or four level skeletons. "Lord Arthur''s spirit is strange!" The fifth bishop of Bunian looked at David in the light and shadow. Although he could not feel it personally, he also saw something special through his observation, he said in a deep voice. "It''s said that Lord Arthur has obtained the spiritual cultivation of the temple," he said The fifth bishop of Montserrat thought of the information he had just received and said. If David was here, he would be extremely surprised by the accuracy of the information provided by the fifth bishop of Montserrat. Not many people knew about the temple''s grant of "phantasm.". Of course, the top nobles all know about the temple. As long as it is not about the gods, they can''t hide it. There are too many people of the top nobles among the five temples. The fifth level bishop of Montserrat knew the information through Lord Amos. The level of the information was very high and should not have fallen into the hands of cult believers. "Indeed, he is a genius. Only by doing so can he acquire the" magic method "and train his spirit to be so powerful The fifth bishop of Bunian heard Montserrat''s explanation, and also believed that Lord Arthur practiced the "magic method" and strengthened his spirit. The main reason for this is the legend of "illusory meditation", which is a top-level spiritual cultivation method. It is also developed by the gods themselves and is welcomed by the five temples. In addition, the special way of inheritance of "illusory Dharma" has made it impossible for the "gods at dusk" to understand the real content of "illusory Dharma". Almost most of the five level sacrificial rites have practiced the "illusory thought method", which makes the "magic idea" myth of the "gods at dusk". "Lord Arthur can''t stay. This talent is terrible!" The fifth bishop of Montserrat also nodded. David slaughtered the skeletons faster and faster. His movement was obviously accelerated. The black spear shuttling around him also accelerated the attack speed. His whole body became a place of death within 200 meters. As long as there were skeletons coming in, they would either be scattered by the black spear or damaged by poison. "Lord Arthur, you attack in this direction. I seem to find something interesting." Alexis the Black Dragon said to David through the contract. Without hesitation, David immediately turned and moved in the direction that Alexis, the black dragon, pointed to. Anyway, it was the same in any direction, surrounded by endless skeletons. If David wasn''t worried that he would show all his strength and frighten away the hidden enemy, he would like to use all his strength to kill the skeleton faster. "You attack in this direction again!" Said Alexis the black dragon. Under the guidance of Alexis the black dragon, David changed directions more than ten times. "Lord Arthur, my soul has not recovered and my judgment is not very accurate, but I can tell you exactly from the scene I have just passed that this space is the interior of a artifact." Alexis the black dragon came to the conclusion and reported to David. David couldn''t help being stunned. It turned out that it was in a artifact. "Alexis, can you find a place to control access to the artifact?" David thought about it and asked. "According to the reaction of space energy, try that direction!" Alexis, the black dragon, was not sure. His soul was badly damaged. Alexis, the black dragon, had little influence on his fighting power, but when he needed to use his spirit, he had more than enough heart and less strength. If the black dragon Alexis is in full swing, he can easily cover the whole space with his spirit and directly find the control area. However, even if the soul of the black dragon Alexis is damaged, with his strength, we can find out the movement law of all energy through the change of energy in all directions, so as to find the most possible area for controlling position. "Why! Lord Arthur is killing us in our direction. Has he found us Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat in disbelief. "How can it be that there is no phalanx for observing space in the artifact except where we are." Said the fifth bishop of Bunian, shaking his head. This is a artifact made by the God of death. As an artifact of inheritance, it may not play a significant role in fighting, but it is not a problem to trap people. With Lord Arthur''s strength, how can we find their position."Is it Lord Arthur''s luck?" Asked the fifth bishop of Montserrat, thinking of a possibility. The fifth bishop of Bunian was not confident this time. Lord Arthur''s luck was not good. There was no need to answer. More than a year ago, he just started his knight training, and now he has become a powerful level five Templar Knight. If we say that there is no adventure during this period, no one will believe it. Since it is an adventure, it means that Lord Arthur''s luck must be excellent. Compared with the previous luck, it is not impossible to find any direction in the space, which is exactly where they are. "Close the array, let''s get out of here!" Said the fifth bishop of Bunian. "Leave the space, or go to the other side of the space?" Asked the fifth bishop of Montserrat with some uncertainty. "To the other side of the space, of course. We''ll come back when Lord Arthur leaves!" Said the fifth bishop of Bunian. Although the control area in front of him has a portal that can be activated and left, how can he be willing to leave here. The control area can be hidden. The hidden array here is arranged by God of death. The array arranged with divine pattern will never be found by Lord Arthur. It was with such confidence that the fifth bishop of Bunian would make such an arrangement. The fifth Cardinal of Bunian made a preparation, and the light and shadow disappeared. At the same time, several golden lights twinkled around. Everything in front of him disappeared, leaving only the same environment as his surroundings. Even skeletons can move in the area where the divine pattern array is arranged. It seems that there is really nothing there. The fifth bishop of Bunian and the fifth bishop of Montserrat left. They had a special identity in the space, and all the skeletons ignored their existence. David killed the black dragon Alexis for nearly 100 kilometers in a row. Naturally, the harvest was huge. The massive soul energy was absorbed, but he found nothing suspicious. "Alexis, are we in the right direction?" David inquired. "If I feel right, we should not be far from the control area!" Alexis, the black dragon, sat on David''s shoulder, looked up, felt it, and replied positively. David didn''t hesitate. He completely let go of his spirit. Within the radius of 5000 meters, he felt every inch. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything in his perception. As he continued to move forward, he let go of his perception. Just as David arrived near the location of the two fifth order bishops, the shadow attendant leaped forward to absorb the soul of a skeleton on the ground. The soul of the skeleton was indeed absorbed, but the shadow servant seemed to have crossed a barrier and entered another space. The space here has a lot of restrictions on space, but shadow service, which is specially made by the bald and strong gods, is specialized in space movement, and the space is very special. The space inside the artifact is not shielded from the space. This also allows the shadow attendants to walk through the space invisibly and enter the control area protected by the divine pattern array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "Alexis, I think I found it!" David said to Alexis the black dragon by contract. Alexis, the black dragon, also knows that David has an invisible shadow servant. He can perceive the existence of this shadow servant. In that strange way of space invisibility, the God who creates the shadow servant should be extremely powerful. Just a moment ago, Alexis, the black dragon, lost his shadow servant. Hearing David''s words, he understood that the shadow servant had entered a special area. Although the level of the divine pattern array is very high, even David, the "master of alchemy", can''t crack it, but that means that outside, when the shadow guards enter the inner part of the divine pattern array, the situation is completely different. David used his mind to control the shadow server, and found a base of the divine pattern array. The shadow attendant dipped a feather pen with alchemy ink and drew a pattern on the base that affected the energy transmission. Just because of this, loopholes appeared in the original precise divine pattern array, and the hidden divine pattern array was exposed. It''s just a move forward, David. It''s just a move forward. It''s not a Dharma. He came to the interior of the divine stripe array and saw the console and portal. David''s spirit scanned the console. He found a divine pattern that recognized the main pattern. He had seen it on the chain of the artifact of death. "Congratulations, Lord Arthur. As long as you control here, this artifact will be under your control!" Alexis the Black Dragon said with a smile. When the original owner of the artifact is a God, it is almost impossible for non gods to seize the sovereignty of the artifact. Just like before, in the interior of Elliot''s seventh satellite, it would be very difficult for David to break through the black rock and discover the chain of death without David''s "underground stealth" talent. It is very troublesome to find the divinity pattern to replace the deity, and even be locked by the gods and launch attacks. Alexis, the black dragon, loved David''s destruction of death as much as possible. His hatred against death was very strong. David''s possession of an artifact of death was tantamount to weakening the power of death. David still uses the old method of "hypnosis" talent ability. This kind of spiritual talent, which belongs to the same God, has a terrifying effect. He will recognize the death consciousness in the Lord''s pattern to "hypnotize". Of course, if the God of death is awake, it is impossible for the God of death to be hypnotized so easily. But if the God of death did not sleep, with David''s current strength, after knowing that this place belonged to the God of death, he would immediately order Alexis the black dragon to take him away. Alexis, the black dragon, looked at the God of death which he had taken out, and showed a look of longing to David. Of course, David would not refuse. There was no way to destroy death''s divinity with his power. With his own spirit, he entered into the inner part of the pattern of recognizing the Lord and quickly obtained the recognition of the God. This artifact is a space card. David can activate the portal to leave at any time after he takes ownership of the artifact. Just when David thought that he could control all the skeletons in the space card after he became the master of the death space card, he found that the skeletons that were just normal attacks suddenly went crazy. All the skeletons quickened their speed and rushed in his direction. The density of the skeletons increased several times. This put a lot of pressure on 96 black spears around David. Just after they shuttled here, a new batch of them entered. It turns out that after David became the master of the space card of God of death, he was not a believer in death and had no power of death. This touched the final defense mechanism of the space card. Death would not allow non death believers to become the manager of the space card, let alone the owner. While speeding up the attack of black spear, David quickly searches for the permissions of the console. He finds that there are many functions that can be controlled in this space. One of them blocks the internal transmission of space cards, making any portal unusable. This function has been turned on, which means that in the space card, even if you have a temporary portal, you can''t activate it. Unfortunately, the console''s function of controlling all trial creatures failed automatically after David recognized the master. However, he is now relieved that as long as he occupies this control area, no one in the whole space card can leave. David didn''t need the ability to hide. His spirit suddenly expanded to 5000 meters. The shuttle distance of 96 black Spears was extended. The number of skeletons killed by each shuttle was also greatly increased. His thoughts moved, and the death chain around his waist automatically stretched out and turned into six metal arms, sweeping all skeletons close to him into pieces. In this way, David blocked the crazy skeleton 10 meters away from his body on Tuesday. Since he did not intend to hide his strength, he would not be prepared to kill the skeletons slowly. It is not known how long it will take to kill so many skeletons. David has activated the plague pattern from the soul space. This terrifying talent for group attack has a great effect on mass killing.Since his spiritual range has been expanded to 5000 meters, the effect of plague talent ability has also expanded to 5000 meters. From the inside of the plague pattern, a black fog sprang out and spread around. David chose the highest lethal power this time, so the composition of the black fog was more than five levels of virulence. The skeletons fall down as soon as they enter the black fog. With this killing speed, as long as all the skeletons in the space card are concentrated, all skeletons can be eliminated. Alexis, the black dragon, was surprised to see David use the plague talent. This is not to say how strong the "plague" talent is. This level of virulence has no attack power for Alexis, the black dragon, but it is a real God level talent. Alexis, the black dragon, has seen David display two kinds of God level talent abilities, hypnosis and plague. Although David has not reached the attack power of God level talent ability due to his own strength, these two kinds of talent abilities are real God level. As long as David''s abilities of hypnosis and pestilence are promoted, they will naturally improve. However, the black dragon Alexis thought that he, the black dragon, had become David''s servant. It was no wonder that David had two divine abilities. The fifth bishop of Montserrat scattered a skeleton that was going to attack him, and then inspired the power of death with the fifth bishop of Bunian, and laid a barrier around him, which prevented the skeletons from attacking them. Just now, the skeletons that had ignored them suddenly turned to attack them. "Something''s wrong!" Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat. "Lord Arthur found the console, but how could he control it?" The fifth Archbishop of Bunian guessed the reason why the skeletons were crazy, but he didn''t understand how it all happened. Not to mention Lord Arthur, even their two fifth level bishops only have administrative authority in the death space card. This management authority is one of the gifts given by death god when they are promoted to the fifth level bishop. The fifth bishop of Montserrat and the fifth bishop of Bunian looked at each other with a look of panic. They knew that in order to prevent Lord Arthur from using the portal from the space card to leave, they blocked the space inside the space card in advance and could not activate the portal. This operation now makes their two fifth level bishops trapped in the space card. It is only a matter of time before they are found out. When Lord Arthur destroys the skeleton, there is no place for them to hide. Lord Arthur has his spare time. When he has time to study the console, he will find the automatic tracking function. Through the light and shadow, he can see the non skull life inside the space card. "Only to see if Lord Arthur can defeat those two beings!" Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat. "Let''s go over now, and when Lord Arthur is fighting that existence, we''ll find a chance to take back the console!" Said the fifth bishop of Bunian, gritting his teeth. In the fog of pestilence, David is constantly moving, so that shadow servants can better absorb soul energy. In his mind, he was also calculating the harvest of soul energy, which was really a great harvest. Although it was only the soul energy of level three or four skeletons, the total soul energy of many level Four skeletons exceeded that of level five Templars, and the number of skeletons was too much. Crazy skeletons don''t have the consciousness of death. They only know how to attack. As soon as the skeleton enters the 5000 meter black poisonous fog, it is immediately eroded by the poison. Almost as soon as the third level skeleton was stained with black poisonous fog, the skeleton was eroded clean, and the soul lost the body, which was the place of existence, exposed to the outside, and then absorbed by the shadow server. Level 4 skeletons are better. They can rush into the black poisonous fog for a distance, but they can''t go too far. They are also eroded by bones and absorbed by souls. When David was very satisfied, Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, suddenly looked up and focused in one direction. David also felt that two terrible evil spirits were approaching in that direction. "Damn it, it turned out to be a bone dragon from the corpse of a dragon!" Alexis the black dragon roared. The voice of the black dragon Alexis is full of anger. The age of the dragon is recorded in 10000 years. As long as the dragon does not die in battle or accident, the dragon is nearly immortal. In the age of the dragon, the dead dragon would be placed in the tomb of the dragon, because everything on the body of the dragon was extremely precious, and only in the tomb would they be able to rest. There are bone dragons here. Either the tomb of the dragon was stolen, or the dragon body was obtained by the God of death after the death of the dragon. In either case, Alexis, the black dragon, could not bear to be made into a bone dragon, which was a blasphemy to the dragon. David was startled. Although he didn''t know how strong the bone dragon was, as long as he could keep one tenth of the dragon''s fighting power, he could not deal with it. And from the sense of breath, there are two bone dragons coming.David looked at the range of the console. He couldn''t stay here any more. In case the bone dragon destroyed it, it would be troublesome. He thought and summoned all twelve Knights of the fifth level temple and a fifth level bishop. Although it is impossible to use the force of level 5 blood, the twelve level 5 Temple Knights have strong fighting power by relying on their physical strength and speed. With the help of level 5 bishops, it is not a problem to guard here. He also used his spirit to remove the patterns that affected the divine pattern array, so that the level five combat forces he left behind could not be seen. "Alexis, how powerful is the bone dragon?" David asked Alexis, the black dragon, as he approached them. "It depends on the strength of Gu Long before he died. Generally speaking, he has at least legendary strength?" Alexis, the black dragon, with his eyes fixed on the front, replied. "What is the strength rating of legend?" This is the first time David has heard of this strength rating, and he can''t help asking. Alexis, the black dragon, came back to God and sensed that there was still a distance between the two bone dragons. In his mind, he recalled the knowledge that God belonged to the great world that David had passed on to him. "God belongs to the big world, and there is no legend. However, in our time, legend is legend when it is above level 5. This is a special level. On the surface, legend does not have much special features, but it is better than level 5. There is no promotion of crush level. However, legend is the foundation of being a God." Alexis the black dragon thought for a moment and explained. After the five gods of the big world ruled the world, they made some changes. Knight class was promoted to be the main class of the world. Chivalry has inherent defects, which makes Knights appear fatal defects after reaching level 5. Not to mention that level 5 Templars continue to be promoted, it is difficult to maintain the strength of level 5 Templars until the end of their lives. The five gods did not consider that knights could be promoted to legend. Compared with combat power, as long as they reached level 5, their combat power would be enough. And beyond level 5, life will begin some special transformation, legendary life will become long. Longer life brings longer accumulation, more opportunities to complete their own defects, increase their own details, and prepare for becoming gods. The five gods will not allow the emergence of new gods. They do not want to see the chaos of the times of gods. More importantly, they do not want to have new gods to rob the faith, so knighthood is so popular. Perhaps in the ten thousand years, some Knights have had adventures and become legends successfully. However, the temple has blocked everything in the legend and lacks the corresponding knowledge. Even if they reach the legend, they just live longer. It is impossible to become a God. As time goes by, God belongs to the big world, and there is no clue about legend. Even the top nobles have no relevant knowledge. The top nobles only made some conjectures about prolonging their lives in a few words, which was also the driving force of Lord Gould and the other four lords to kill God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "The legend is above the five levels!" David muttered to himself. He felt that he had a goal all of a sudden, and he wanted to be promoted to a legend, even if it was difficult. David has the opportunity that the rest of the Templars don''t have, and he has the guidance of Alexis the black dragon, which will make him less detours. At the same time, two bone dragons over 30 meters in height appeared. As this is the normal height of bone dragons, the height restriction in the space card has no effect on bone dragons. The two skeletons burst into the black haze of the plague, a deadly existence for the rest of the skeletons, but no threat to the two skeletons. The two bone dragons have a big step, one step is 100 meters. As the two bone dragons ran, David clearly felt the earth trembling. When the two bone dragons were still a kilometer away from David, David felt a strong spiritual repression, which was the natural pressure of higher life on the lower life. At this time, the two divine crystals in his soul space twinkled. He felt his whole body loose, and the sense of oppression disappeared in an instant. Black dragon Alexis is also ready to help David, but to see David in a stiff body, soon recovered, can not help but sigh at David''s eccentricity. "Lord Arthur, the bone dragon has the dragon power of a giant dragon, and it has a threatening effect on all lives!" Alexis the black dragon explained to David. David nodded. He activated his hypnotic talent. Two hypnotic patterns flew out and flew toward two giant bone dragons. It''s not easy to dodge the "hypnotic" pattern with the shape of Gulong. However, Gu Long didn''t seem to have the idea of dodging. He let the "hypnotic" pattern hit the bone dragon, but there was no news that the "hypnotic" pattern entered the bone dragon''s skull. David thought of the black dragon Alexis said that the Dragon had the ability to resist spiritual attacks and had to fight in a different way. He didn''t let Alexis, the black dragon, want to try the fighting power of bone dragon and see how strong the legend is. David wanted to fly, or he couldn''t hurt the bone dragon over 30 meters in height. He was blocked at 10 meters as soon as he took off. He could not help shaking his head, but forgot that. David thought, left in the console of the fifth level bishop came to the console, in the console operation. David''s limit of 10 meters in front of him disappeared instantly. His body soared to 30 meters. Without this height, he could not attack the head of bone dragon. As for the rest of the bones of Guyu, according to David''s eyes, the light sword of level 5 in his hand could not cause fatal damage even if it was cut. Two bone dragons came to David, and the bone dragon on the left opened its mouth to hear a dragon chant. The Dragon chant strengthened the dragon power, and the sense of pressure like a wave rushed to David. The two divine crystals in David''s soul space flickered several times in succession. Longwei did not suppress David. Along with Longwei, there is an energy full of death. Since David can''t use level 5 blood force to coagulate blood force armor, death energy directly contacts with black armor. In fact, even if David can use the force of blood, the rules within the space card allow him to use the force of blood. Black armor blocks some of the energy of death, but still some of it comes into contact with David''s skin. David felt the loss of vitality from his skin. The energy of death was like the natural enemy of life force, and it would be attacked and devoured when confronted with vitality. Just as he was preparing to react, his bones responded autonomously. A "immortal vitality" flowed from his bones and flowed to the energy of death, which dissipated instantly. David''s body was transformed into a phantom in the air, and his shadow was shattered by the giant claws of the bone dragon on the right. David is also surprised. He has great confidence in his own speed. After several times of speed enhancement, his speed can be faster than the level 5 Templar energy split. He always thought his speed was the limit, but the speed of the right bone dragon''s strike was no slower than his. And bonosaurus was much bigger than David, which made him suffer a lot. Fortunately, David''s strength is judgment and analysis. Ninety six souls are separated, which makes his reaction faster than bone dragon, and his reaction ability can reach the front line quickly, which gives him enough time to dodge the attack of bone dragon. David flashed a blow from the right bone dragon, and the light sword of the fifth grade in his hand immediately chopped and hit the bone of the bone dragon''s forearm. With his strength and the sharpness of the fifth level light sword, he didn''t believe that there was anything that could stop his sword. But the fact gave David a clear return. The light sword of level five jumped on the bone of the forearm, and there was only a faint mark on the bone of the bone dragon''s forearm. Compared with the thick bones of Guyu, this mark is not even an injury, but a scratch. As he thought about it, David flashed through several attacks from two bony dragons.Around David, the air exploded like thunder. The skeletons, who did not know what death was, were still fighting, but were shattered to pieces by the shock wave of air blast. David chose the forearm bone of Gu Long. He took advantage of the opportunity to dodge and cut more than ten swords in a row at the same place. It''s a pity that the damage is far from breaking this bone. Even when he retreats, the scar on the bone disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Lord Arthur, I ask for help. Although the bone dragon''s fighting power is not strong, the bone dragon''s defense is a giant dragon''s level!" Alexis the black dragon asked. "Alexis, I''ll trouble you!" David was very polite to Alexis the black dragon. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" The black dragon Alexis replied. The fifth bishop of Montserrat and the fifth bishop of Bunian came to the outside of the console. The thunder in the distance let them know that Lord Arthur was led away. They need to take advantage of this opportunity to get the console back, which is their only way out. The two fifth level bishops did not have the courage to fight Lord Arthur face to face. Their previous plan was to use the immortal skeletons in the artifact space card to consume the dead Lord Arthur with the skeleton sea battle skill. However, contrary to our wishes, the immortal skeleton sea was slaughtered in the face of Lord Arthur. If they had known that Lord Arthur had this ability, how could they have set such a trap? They would rather have exposed some secrets of death, but they would have asked the fifth level bishop of "twilight of the gods" to besiege Lord Arthur. With a wave of his hand, the fifth bishop of Montserrat had a good knowledge of the divine pattern array. In the past, the divine pattern array had nothing to hide from him. He was also an alchemist who was fascinated by Alchemy. He also had some research results on some secrets of Shenwen array. Although David won the recognition of the space card and became the master of the divine stripe array, this did not stop the fifth level bishop of monzarat from cracking the holy stripe array. The divine pattern array appeared from the hidden state. The fifth level bishop of monsara saw the situation in the divine pattern array and almost did not hesitate to turn around and flee. David''s fifth level bishop was preparing to attack, but he found that many of the space capabilities could not be used, which made the fifth level bishop lose the first opportunity to intercept the fifth level bishop of Montserrat. The fifth bishop of Bunian also saw the situation in the control area, and his scalp was numb. Twelve fifth level Templars and one fifth level bishop are powerful enough to sweep any organization in the great world. "How could Lord Arthur have the support of so many level five strongmen?" The fifth order bishop of Bunian turned into a black phantom and fled with the fifth bishop of Montserrat. The fifth level bishop shook his head. When the skeletons were about to encircle, he reactivated the divine pattern array on the console. The skeletons lost their target and continued to rush towards David. "Lord Arthur didn''t have the other five levels when he came. Besides, how could the fifth level Templars join hands with the fifth level bishop?" Said the fifth bishop of Montserrat as he fled. The two fifth level bishops escaped a certain distance, and found that the twelve fifth level Templars and the fifth level bishop did not chase after him. They could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. They looked at each other and understood that they seemed to have found something extraordinary. But they couldn''t get the news out, and even because of their discovery, they were less likely to leave the space card alive. The two fifth level bishops only hoped that Lord Arthur would die in the hands of two bone dragons, and they still had a lot of confidence in them. In fact, the two fifth level bishops have no real feelings about the strength of the bone dragon. They just know that there are two bone dragons guarding the artifact left by the God of death. Their strength is enough to suppress the level five strongmen. However, bone dragons are usually hidden in the deep sea of bones, and the console can not control them. Only when there is a strong enemy, the bone dragon will appear. At David''s command, Alexis, the black dragon, hurtled forward. In the process, the huge dragon body returned to its original size. Alexis, the black dragon, let the left bone dragon''s claw hit his body. The claw, which is more than five levels sharp, glides over Alexis''s scales. The bone dragon''s attack can''t even break the defense of the black dragon Alexis, which is why the black dragon Alexis doesn''t dodge. The black dragon Alexis''s claw grabs the forearm bone of the left bony dragon, and then suddenly exerts force. The 30 meter long bone dragon is lifted like a toy, and then smashes to the right bony dragon. Before the attack of the right bone dragon reaches Alexis, he is hit by his companion''s body. David, who was watching the battle, was absorbed in the battle, otherwise he would not be able to see the movement of Alexis, the black dragon. It was too fast. The 30 meter long body of the right bony dragon hit by Alexis the black dragon, flew across a distance in the air, and ploughed a deep trench hundreds of meters in the ground.Along the way, skeletons on all lines were smashed. However, the bone dragon''s defense is also very terrible. Even if such a blow is made, neither the bone dragon in Alexis''s hand nor the bone dragon that has been knocked away is seriously injured, only some bones are broken. The body of bone dragon is in the space card. The space here is filled with the power of death. As long as the bone dragon absorbs the power of death, it can recover itself. This is also the reason why the skeletons in the space card are immortal. After the skeletons are destroyed, David absorbs the lost souls with shadow servers, which makes the skeletons unable to revive. David is also very busy at the moment. He needs to fly around the dead skeletons constantly, so that the shadow servants can absorb the souls. Otherwise, the skeletons will come back to life. The bone dragon in the hands of Alexis, the black dragon, exhausted all kinds of methods. With the other claw, tail bone and teeth, it was impossible to break through the defense of Alexis. All the attacks were futile in front of Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, grabs the intersection of the head and body of the bone dragon, and the two claws suddenly exert force. With a click, the skull of Gulong was separated from its body. Alexis, the black dragon, does not end his movement. This damage is fatal to ordinary creatures, but it can be recovered for bony dragons. Alexis, the black dragon, grasped the upper and lower jaws of the bone dragon with two claws, and uttered a dragon chant in his mouth. The skull of the bone dragon was forcibly separated from the mouth, revealing the faint blue soul flame inside. At this time, the shadow servant appeared for the first time to absorb the soul. The black dragon Alexis was slightly stunned, but he did not say anything. The polluted dragon soul also lost the ability to return to the world. Rather than be destroyed, it is better to increase the strength of the master. Another bone dragon had already climbed up from the deep ditch on the ground. The bone dragon opened its mouth and there was a black ball of light in its mouth. How could Alexis, the black dragon, give the bone dragon a chance to fight back? He was faster than the bone dragon. In a flash, his huge figure came to the bone dragon and slapped his paw on the bone dragon''s open mouth. The black light ball was directly smashed in the bone dragon''s mouth. The bone dragon uttered a terrible dragon chant, which seemed to have been hurt a lot. The black dragon Alexis sits heavily on the bone dragon, which makes the bone dragon sink into the ground. The black dragon Alexis left and right claws repeatedly hit the skull of Gulong. The skeleton of that skull was extremely strong. Alexis, the black dragon, did not aim at the joint of the bones, so he could not break the skull of Gulong quickly. This is what Alexis, the black dragon, intended to do. This bone dragon is not his opponent at all. It is very easy to kill. However, Alexis, the black dragon, was venting his anger and frustration through the attack of the Dragon claws after he was imprisoned and tortured for tens of thousands of years. The skull of the bone dragon was cracked in pieces after blow. Although the bone dragon wanted to absorb the power of death to restore the skull, the repair of the power of death was not as good as the damage caused by Alexis the black dragon. Bone dragon''s repair only extended the attack time, and did not escape the result of destruction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 After killing two bone dragons, Alexis, the black dragon who has been suppressing himself, feels comfortable all over his body and can''t help but send out a loud and clear dragon chant. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, a large number of skeletons fell in the shock wave caused by the Dragon chant. David hastens to speed up, constantly flying over the fallen skeletons, killing these skeletons requires shadow attendants to absorb their souls. The black dragon Alexis is indeed very powerful, but his soul has been severely damaged, and his attack and defense power have recovered most of his fighting power, but he lacks the means to attack the soul. Besides, David doesn''t want to waste a little soul energy, which is extremely valuable. He doesn''t know whether he can have such a good opportunity in the future. Alexis, the black dragon who is preparing to recover his kitten state, suddenly looks into the distance. Alexis, the black dragon in his normal state, has a sensitive sense. "Lord Arthur, I have found two little worms. I''ll catch them for you." Alexis the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. In this state, Alexis, the black dragon, speaks like thunder. With David''s permission, the black dragon Alexis''s huge figure flashed into a black ribbon. Compared with the black dragon Alexis'' huge body, this speed makes David''s scalp numb. David looked at the keel on the ground. The two keels were complete except for the skull. He had attacked the keel and knew how strong it was. His spirit swept all the keel into the space pendant, the value of these keel must be extraordinary. After putting away the keel, David also chased Alexis, the black dragon. Along the way, the shadow attendant collected the soul of the destroyed skeleton under the impact of Alexis. The fifth bishop of Bunian and the fifth bishop of Montserrat chose to take the initiative to find Lord Arthur. When Lord Arthur was fighting with two bone dragons, he took the side to attack. They follow the sound of dragon chant, and fly to the direction of dragon chant as fast as possible. They can hear that this is the Dragon chant of bone dragon. Only when they were far away from the location of the Dragon chant, the sound suddenly disappeared, which made the two fifth level bishops can not help but look at each other, a kind of ominous feeling rose in their hearts. Just as they were still considering whether to check in the past, another dragon chant sounded. This dragon chant is totally different from the Dragon chant just now. There is no trace of emotion in the Dragon chant of bone dragon, but this dragon chant is full of arrogance. It''s not the bone dragon that gives off this momentum. The fifth bishop of Montserrat was covered with hair, which made his hair almost explode. The fifth level bishop of Bunian also felt the same thing, except that he had experienced too much life extension and damaged skin, and had no hair for a long time, but the fear in his heart was only much more than that of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat. "Run away!" Although he knew that there was no way to escape within the artifact space card, the fifth bishop of Bunian cried out. They soared and turned around, but their bodies were stiff and forced to stay in place. Because the two fifth level bishops feel the oppression from the soul, which makes them have no resistance and lose the ability to move. "It''s a black dragon imprisoned in the seventh satellite!" The fifth bishop of Bunian thought. Only the legendary dragon can have such a pressure. This is the dragon power, the terror of an era. Alexis, the black dragon, appeared. His body was 30 meters high, like a hill. He did not fight. In front of him, the two fifth level bishops had no resistance. Alexis, the black dragon, promised David to seize, not kill, even though he had a strong aversion to the believers of death, he still controlled his emotions. David''s figure soon came to the scene. The shadow attendant has never stopped from the beginning to the present moment, absorbing the soul energy of the skeleton. David doesn''t have to worry too much. Some fallen skeletons, which have not been absorbed by soul energy, will continue to stand up and take the initiative to die. Alexis the black dragon stands, as long as the skeletons around him get close, they will automatically be crushed by the momentum of terror. "Alexis, good work!" David saw the two fifth order bishops in the air, smiling and praising Alexis the black dragon. The praised black dragon Alexis bowed his huge body and responded to David''s praise. Although bishops Bunian and monsarat could not move, they could see the black dragon Alexis. It is hard to imagine such a powerful dragon, but it would show a strong reaction because of Lord Arthur''s praise. The fifth bishop of Bunian seldom regrets, but now he does. This Lord Arthur is definitely the most terrifying existence he has ever met. Look at the black fog around him, Lord Arthur is obviously more like a cult than he is. When Lord Arthur arrived, the fifth bishop of Bunian felt the black fog around him eroding him.He felt that his body was suffering from a highly toxic attack beyond level 5. His body, which had experienced countless life prolongations, had long been resistant to negative effects. At this time, the damage caused by super-5 poison was very limited. On the contrary, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat was still in good health because he had just been promoted to the fifth level bishop. At this time, he was seriously affected by the "plague" and his whole body was blackened. Being suppressed by the black dragon Alexis and unable to defend himself, the two fifth level bishops were passively attacked by the "plague". David didn''t want the bodies of the two fifth order bishops to be damaged by poison. He directly wielded two swords and killed the two bishops. As soon as he killed two bishops, a shadow rose from the fifth bishop of Bunian. It was a shadow in black. As soon as the shadow appeared, the whole space was shaking. The shadow''s eyes swept over David and made him stiff. However, in David''s soul space, two divine crystals gave off light, and David regained the ability to move. David''s figure flashed back quickly. He had a fifth level shield in his hand, and the chains of death were spread around his body and turned into six protective layers. The shadow seemed more angry when he saw the chains of death. Under the black robe, the eyes that could not have been detected, two groups of golden light flickered, and quickly gathered around the power of death. At this moment, David felt the threat of death. The level 5 shield in his hand and the black knight armor on his body could not give him a little confidence. "The little incarnation of death dares to be wild Alexis the black dragon let out a roar, and his figure was in front of David. The avatar of death quickly grows to the size of Alexis the black dragon. "Alexis, the black dragon, I will recapture you, and this human, I will throw him into Purgatory, let his soul struggle in the fire forever, and let his howl become my Nocturne!" The voice of the incarnation of death sounded faintly and echoed in the space. At this time, David really felt small. At the same time, he had a sense of being locked in, as if he were being watched by some powerful enemy. David knew that he was concerned by the real God of death. This kind of attention was malicious. The sleeping God of death would only act on instinct, instead of worrying that death would come in person. But David didn''t like this feeling. He thought he was very powerful, but he met the incarnation of bone dragon and death in a short time. However, David knows his own advantages. He now has Alexis, a black dragon, and he has transformed himself into a young black dragon. It is only a matter of time before he can become a powerful existence against the God of death as long as he continues to practice. "Death, my name is Arthur. Next time we meet again, I''ll step on your body!" David leans out of the back of Alexis, the black dragon, and makes a loud declaration to the incarnation of death. David''s words made the incarnation of death extremely angry. Even if he was chased by the temple for tens of thousands of years, the God of death was still a God and had never been insulted like this. In addition, the death chain around David and the contractual relationship with Alexis, the black dragon, all reflect that David rescued Alexis and destroyed the plan of death. Death incarnation is very clear, with this incarnation state, it is impossible to defeat the black dragon Alexis. The incarnation of the God of death is the last dependence of the God of death to stay in the world after sleeping. It has been hidden in the gods before and accepted the baptism of faith. This time, due to the destruction of the seventh satellite of Erliu, the sleeping God of death automatically judged and analyzed the situation, leaving the incarnation of death in the body of the fifth bishop of Bunian. The process from being suppressed to being killed was too fast, and the incarnation of death was still in the process of being activated. The fifth bishop of Bunian was killed by David. Although the incarnation of death has experienced the baptism of belief for countless years, it is only barely able to maintain its existence. The energy in the incarnation of death can only provide it with a short time to fight. And the black dragon Alexis such an opponent, the defense is really too strong, can not break the defense in a short time. Besides, the defense of the avatar of death could not block the attack of Alexis, so the avatar made the most direct response in anger. The incarnation of death gave up his plan to fight Alexis the black dragon. He concentrated all his powers and sent a fatal blow to David. From the eyes of the incarnation of death, two golden lights shot out, and then went into the void, and then came to David. David spoke, and he felt a palpitation. A pair of wings stretched out behind him and wrapped him tightly. Alexis, the black dragon, also saw the attack of the incarnation of death, and with a sound of dragon chant, he pounced on the avatar of death. The time of the world seemed to slow down at this moment. Alexis the black dragon was chopping his claws down from the head of the avatar. On the other side, the death incarnation hit David. Lethal strike is a powerful attack method of the God of death. There are only two results to hit the enemy, either immune or dead.Immunity can only occur in the same level of combat, but in the same level battle, very few of the same level are willing to take a lethal strike, because no one wants to encounter the probability of death. When attacking a weak opponent, there will be only one result, that is, death. The incarnation of death hated David so much that he would send out this fatal blow to all the powers that the avatar could use. The avatar had no intention of giving David a chance to live. Alexis, the black dragon, was also extremely angry at this time. If David died, without mentioning David''s saving grace to him and the recent harmony between the two sides, it would be impossible for Alexis, the black dragon, to swallow the master servant contract after David''s death. But the lethal attack did not change with the will of Alexis, the black dragon. David was definitely attacked. But the lethal strike attacks the milky white energy plume wings, which David''s whole body is protected by. The death incarnation''s attack with the power of death collides with the strong breath of life on the wings of the energy feather. The death incarnation sends out pure energy attack. The energy feather wing is not only composed of the energy feather of life energy, but also has the indestructible wing skeleton as the backing. David only felt that he was surrounded by a warm, although there was a terrible evil smell of death outside the warmth, but he did not hurt him. The avatar of death was surprised that the death strike was blocked. When the death incarnation was surprised, Alexis'' claw also cut the avatar. The attack started from the head of the avatar to the feet of the avatar. The Avatar was divided into several sections by the dragon claw, and then it was broken by the terrible power contained in the dragon claw. "Lord Arthur, are you all right?" The black dragon Alexis did not feel the soul''s retribution, but he still did not believe that David could escape the fatal blow. In the last period of the age of the dragon, the death strike of the God of death was very famous. The choice of life or death made many powerful beings at the same level as the God of death. Although the mortal strike used by the avatar of death is far less powerful than that used by the real God of death, David is not as powerful as the God of death at the same level, and he has no resistance ability under the lethal strike. To be honest, Alexis, the black dragon, was greatly affected by the damage to his soul. Otherwise, he could make a better response. Soul damage makes Alexis, the black dragon, now only able to fight with his body. Some of the dragon''s secret arts cannot be performed. The wings of the energy plume parted, revealing the face of David inside. His face was a little pale. It was the effect of feeling the power of the mortal strike. David''s strength is too weak. In the face of divine power, the crushing feeling is far beyond imagination. If it is not for the protection of energy feathers and wings, there is no need for lethal attack. As long as ordinary divine power attacks, he can not bear it. "Still alive!" David shook his head. He felt the pleasure of blasphemy when he was able to say such outrageous words in front of a powerful incarnation of a deity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 "Lord Arthur, it''s my poor protection!" Alexis, the black dragon, reproached himself. When Alexis the black dragon spoke, he was still looking at the wings behind David. He could not understand that such a pair of wings could block the death blow of death. In fact, this is also very easy to understand. Not to mention the hardness of the battle angel''s skeleton, its hardness is no weaker than that of the dragon''s, or even harder. The combat angel''s skeleton itself is full of strong vitality. The death blow of death incarnation contains the power of death. The two forces are just two extremes, which is why David can survive. "It''s none of your business. I''m arrogant." David said with a wry smile and a wave. David did feel that he was too inflated to say such insulting words in front of the incarnation of death. Maybe if he doesn''t say that, the incarnation of death will not be so resolute as to exert a fatal blow. While the two sides were talking, the shadow servant had already flown over the energy fragment of death incarnation, absorbing a golden light. "Alexis, we''re here to clean up all the undead!" David said to Alexis the black dragon. At this time, David was no longer required to display his "plague" talent, even 96 black spears and death chains. The black dragon Alexis stands here, and the sea of skeletons is constantly converging on David, and then is shattered by the momentum of Alexis. These four highest level skeletons are as weak as babies in front of Alexis the black dragon. Today, David really saw the strength of Alexis the black dragon. Not to mention that two bone dragons were easily killed by Alexis, it was the death incarnation that made David feel deadly dangerous. Alexis, the black dragon, destroyed the incarnation of death with only one blow. But David also saw the weakness of Alexis. Alexis only had physical attack ability, and his soul could not be fully protected until his soul was restored. David thought of this and shook his head hard. How could he think of being protected? He is now the strength of a young black dragon. According to his own judgment, after a period of time, he can become the legend of the black dragon Alexis by virtue of his own strength. In order to make it easy for shadow guards to absorb soul energy, without David running around, Alexis, the black dragon, controls his momentum within a kilometer range, which makes David relaxed. As time went by, ten hours passed, and the battle, or massacre, was over. The reason why it takes ten hours is that the space inside the artifact space card can reach David''s position from the farthest distance. The fastest speed of level three or four skeletons is ten hours. As for the battle, there is no process at all, that is, the sea of skeletons approaches, and the skeletons are crushed, and the shadow attendants absorb their souls. "It''s over!" Looking at the skeletons, David does not feel comfortable when he looks at the skeletons. However, it does not make him feel tired when he looks at the skeletons, but the feeling that he does not feel tired when he looks at the skeletons. David said to himself in his heart, "be strong, he can''t be one of them.". Alexis, the black dragon, also returns to kitten status and jumps back on David''s shoulder. David rises into the air and flies toward the console. Back at the console, David put away the twelve fifth level Templars and one fifth level bishop. That''s when the console turns off the transfer limit and activates the portal on the side. In front of him, David was in front of the door and found a black statue of God stepping out of the door. With a spiritual connection, he knew that the brand was artifact space. David even faced the real God of death. Naturally, he didn''t care about a god of death. He put a black artifact space card into his hand. "It''s such a big deal that we use space anchors to make artifact!" Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder, said in a voice after glancing at the instrument space card. "Space anchor, why haven''t I heard of it?" David looked at the artifact space card in his hand to make sure that he had never seen such a material before, and asked aloud. David is now regarded as the most powerful "alchemist" in the world. He has read many books in order to study divine texts, but he has never heard of the name "space anchor". "Space anchors are not produced in normal space, but are extremely rare materials in space-time turbulence. It is said that they are produced after the compression of space-time turbulence for a long time, and the probability of their occurrence is very low. The greatest role of space anchors is to stabilize space debris and maintain internal rules." Alexis the black dragon explained. David certainly knows the special nature of space debris. He has a piece of space debris. The space debris can''t be carried around at all, unless it doesn''t use any space transfer, and it can''t be put away. It can only be carried by energy. "It''s a pity that the space in this space card has little effect on me!" David shook his head.The artifact space card is filled with the power of death. Maybe the power of death is an excellent place for the believers of death to practice, but for David, it has no effect. If the artifact space card has any effect, it can only be said that he can let his level 5 Templars and level 5 bishops have more space activities, and do not need to be squeezed in a narrow call ring. In addition, there was not enough space for the four level spear beetle rings to be placed in the "puppet beetle" ring. "Lord Arthur, you underestimated the role of space anchor. This artifact space card can not only receive one space fragment, but also your piece of space fragment!" Alexis the black dragon reminds David. "After space debris is put into the space card, will it have any impact?" David asked quickly. That space debris is very important to David. He doesn''t want to damage it for convenience. "It won''t have any impact on space debris. If you really want to say anything about it, it''s that after the space debris is loaded into the space card, you can carry it with you, and the space inside the space debris will be more stable, and there won''t be things that can''t bear your full exertion." Alexis continued. "Good artifact!" David laughed, and the artifact space card solved his big problem. It was only then that David had time to look around. It was a temple, but there was no breath of death or even a trace of evil. It was like a common historic site. David summoned the ghost pterosaur to sit on the back of the ghost pterosaur. The ghost pterosaur enabled the ability of invisibility, and then moved out of the temple in a row. Outside the hall, several servants were sweeping the floor. David just glanced at them and didn''t give a hand. The servants didn''t smell of evil spirits. His spirit is open, and the range of 5000 meters is covered by him. This is an ordinary small town. There is a trainee knight to maintain order, and there are no cult followers in the town. It is estimated that no one would have thought that such a quiet and peaceful town would be an important stronghold for the believers of the God of death, where the artifact space cards are stored. The temple here is not a temple, but an ancient site, which is managed by the town. David didn''t disturb the people in the town. He drove the shadow pterosaur out of the town. He took out the alchemy map and found out the current planet and location. He went back to garmi through the planet''s planetary portal. He breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw the familiar garmi star. In the "twilight of the gods" hall, a number of fifth level bishops are gathering together to discuss what. Recently, the fifth level bishops have been returning to the "twilight of the gods", which has created a rare and lively atmosphere. "I heard that there was an extra fifth level bishop in the evening of the gods. Why didn''t you see it?" Asked Archbishop alders curiously. The fifth level bishop of alders is the fifth level bishop who has just returned. There has not been a new fifth level bishop in the "twilight of the gods" for many years. The appearance of new members naturally makes him curious. "This is not a good thing. It seems that something has happened, which has forced the promotion of a fifth order bishop at a great cost!" The fifth bishop of Kingsley explained in a low voice. The fifth bishop of Kingsley believed in the God of evil spirits and had no belief in the God of death. Therefore, it was just a talk. "What great event should make that person pay such a price?" Archbishop alders was more curious. We should know that the sleeping gods are slowly accumulating their divine power. The gods will not easily consume their divine power, which is the basis for the gods to wake up. The cost of promoting a fifth level bishop is not small. Otherwise, we will not try our best to let the cult believers to promote themselves. A fifth level bishop will appear in hundreds of years. It must be a very important thing for a deity to consume his divine power and promote a fifth level bishop, which is more important than the accumulation of divine power. "Is it related to the seventh satellite of Erliu?" Said the fifth bishop of Jeffers in a whisper. "It''s really possible that after the destruction of the seventh satellite of ello, Montserrat will be promoted to the fifth level bishop. Bunian and Montserrat have performed abnormally in this period of time." The fifth bishop of Kingsley nodded. "The recent death of that believer has had a great impact." Continued the fifth bishop of Jeffers. It had nothing to do with them, but it had something to do with the gods. This kind of news that could get into the secrets of the gods made several fifth level bishops more and more excited. At the time of the rising of the fifth level bishop, the statue of death in the main hall suddenly made a light and crisp sound. In an instant, several fifth level bishops were shocked, thinking that they were talking about the behavior of the God of death and were concerned by the God of death. However, this possibility is too low. It is impossible for the sleeping God of death to react to such a trivial matter. This is the reason why several fifth level bishops have no scruples.Several fifth level bishops quickly looked at the statue of death. There was a crack on the statue of death, and the sound was the sound of the split. "Something''s wrong!" The fifth bishop of Jeffers exclaimed. Not to mention how hard the materials used for the statues in this hall, it is said that the power of faith contained in the statues also makes it impossible for the statues to be easily destroyed. There is only one possibility that there is something wrong with the spirit behind the statue. Anything that happens to the gods is a big thing. There are twelve ancient gods in the "twilight of the gods". Among them, the God of death is also a very strong existence, so it is needless to say that the importance of death is not too much. "It''s just a crack!" The fifth bishop of Kingsley''s face changed slightly, but he immediately responded and said. The statue of the God of death did not continue to be damaged after a crack, which shows that the God of death did not have an accident, but was affected by some kind. However, the meaning of the existence of the "twilight of the gods" is to serve the twelve ancient gods. Since there is a crack in the statue of the God of death, they can not watch. "Immediately mobilize all intelligence personnel to investigate what happened?" The fifth bishop of Kingsley ordered out of the hall. The fifth bishop of Jeffers took out the contact matrix and tried to contact the fifth level bishop of Bunian. After several successive attempts, he gave up contact. He took out a life detection amulet and hesitated for a moment. The main reason is that the life detection amulet is very precious. If you use one, you will lose one. Life detection amulets can accurately detect whether a life is still alive. Life detection amulets are handed down, and it is rare for an alchemist to make such amulets for hundreds of years. The spirit of the fifth bishop of Jeffers activated the talisman of life detection. He had a strong feeling that the cracks in the statue of death were probably related to the fifth bishop of Bunian. Recently, the fifth order bishop of Bunian has been mobilizing the resources of "the evening of the gods", but he has not discussed with them. The talisman of life exploration turned into a strange pattern, which was shining in the sky. Bishop Jeffers took out his cushion and threw it at it. The cushion is the cushion that the fifth bishop of Bunian often sits on. It has the breath of the fifth bishop of Bunian. After receiving the breath on the cushion, the life detection amulet keeps flashing between green and red, and the faster it flashes. Several fifth level bishops also stopped their work, staring at the life detection amulet, waiting for the final result. The light of the life detection amulet is finally set in red, which is dazzling red like blood. "Down comes Bunny Said the fifth bishop of Jeffers. "Check out the situation in monzarat again!" One side of Kingsley fifth bishop urged. This is not the time to save the life detection amulet, so the fifth bishop of Jeffers did not say much. He took out another life detection amulet and gave an order to the outside before activating it. After a while, someone came in with a piece of parchment, which was a handwritten letter sent by the fifth bishop of Montserrat to the "twilight of the gods.". "Montserrat also fell down!" The fifth bishop of Jeffers said, looking at the red light that appeared again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 There was no real friendship between the followers of Dudao evil gods, but in the hearts of several fifth level bishops in the hall, there was a sense of rabbit death and sorrow. For thousands of years, the bishops of the "twilight of the gods" compete with each other and support each other, otherwise they will not survive under the suppression of the temple. In a short period of time, four fifth level bishops fell, and no fifth level bishop would gloat. Their first consideration was the great loss of the strength of the "gods at dusk" and how to resist the pressure from the temple in the future. Thank you for the "white hot" prize of 100 yuan!! "I wonder if Lord Arthur did it?" The fifth Archbishop of Kingsley seemed to talk to himself and to inquire of the public. The fifth bishop of Kingsley has his own reason to kill the strong man of the fifth order of Bunian. The whole God belongs to the great world is limited. The great sacrifice of the five temples will not leave the temple. Lord Arthur is the only one who threatens the fifth level bishop of Bunian. The fifth bishop of Kingsley judged the strength of Lord Arthur according to the fact that Lord Arthur killed the fifth bishop of Cameron. The fifth bishop of Cameron had a artifact. He was also the most famous fifth level bishop in the world, but he died at the hand of Lord Arthur. "Can Lord Arthur have such strength? It is not only Bunian and monzarat who were killed, but also the one who suffered the loss Said Archbishop alders suspiciously. The cracks in the statue of death will not be due to the death of bishops Bunian V and Montserrat V, but only the important legacy of death in the world. And anything left by the God of death in the world is not so easy to deal with, even if it is a five level strong. "Lord Arthur or not, shall we continue our action against Lord Arthur?" Archbishop Jeffers asked in a deep voice as he looked at the cardinals in the hall. The question of the fifth bishop of Jeffers made the whole hall quiet. The purpose of calling the fifth order bishops back was to kill Lord Arthur. However, if the death of the fifth bishop of Bunian and the fifth bishop of Montserrat was the work of Lord Arthur, then the cracks in the statue of death were also related to Lord Arthur. That is to say, Lord Arthur can hurt an important thing of death in the world. The most likely thing is the incarnation of death. Although the believers of death have not disclosed anything about the incarnation of death, they have been together for so many years and have heard some rumors. Once the avatar of death is used, it will definitely have divine level attack power. At least all non divine beings cannot resist it. Of course, if the avatar of death uses it once, the cost will be very high. As long as the hand is used, the power in the avatar will be consumed. Finally, the avatar will run out of energy, and the mind will return to the body of God of death. Since there is a crack in the statue of death, it shows that the incarnation of death has been destroyed. This is what the fifth level bishop is most worried about. "Wait a while, wait for the conclusion of intelligence analysis to make a decision!" Said the fifth bishop of Kingsley. No fifth level bishop is willing to attack an opponent who may have divine attack power. As long as this possibility exists, they must hide as far as possible. The fifth order bishops are extremely afraid of death, otherwise they will not do anything to prolong their life. David did not know that he killed the fifth level bishop of Bunian and the fifth level bishop of Montserrat, which delayed the plan of many fifth level bishops to deal with him, or even cancelled it directly. He was in the secret room in the hinterland of jamisin mountain, looking at the space debris floating over the array. "Alexis, can this space anchor really take space debris in?" Ready to start, David is still worried to ask. "Lord Arthur, you should be able to find space anchors in space anchors as long as you use your spirit to perceive them. Generally, there are at least two space anchors in space anchors. Each space anchor can fix a space fragment!" Alexis the black dragon explained patiently. David nodded and his spirit entered the artifact space card. In the space card, he found four light spots, one of which was particularly bright, and the other three were dimmer. He shared his spiritual perception with Alexis the black dragon and wanted to hear the opinions of Alexis. "There are four space anchors in this space anchor!" Alexis the black dragon sighed. In fact, the God of death made artifact space cards, and did not intend to use them for other people. This kind of inheriting artifact is related to the cultivation of death believers. The artifact used by the God of death for himself naturally does not consider the cost. In addition, the space anchor stone is too rare, and the God of death is lucky enough to get a piece of artifact. Where is the other choice. David focuses his mind on one of the three dim points of light. He feels that his spirit is connected with the light spot. He needs to connect the spirit with the space debris to fix the space debris. His spirit connects to the space debris in front of him, and then guides the spirit together. The surface of the space debris is slightly dark, but the light of the space anchor is great. The huge volume of the space debris is dragged into the small artifact space card."That''s a success!" David said as he sensed the space debris in the artifact space card. "The operation of the artifact is not complicated, and the complicated processes are solidified inside the artifact when making the artifact!" Alexis, black dragon, explained. "That''s what it was!" David also understood that moving space debris would not be so easy, and that he could be so easy that the artifact helped do all the work. David found the choice to enter a certain space inside the space card of the artifact space, and as long as his master entered the space card of the artifact, the space card of the artifact would be automatically hidden through the space energy. David can''t wait to test the effect, and he wants to find a safe environment to check out the results. His spirit chose the space he named the cultivation space. He and Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, disappeared in place, and disappeared because he disappeared and hovered in the sky. David can perceive that the space card of artifact is in the state of the main world. The space card of artifact enters the space layer and is also wrapped by space energy. It is not possible to find the space card of artifact, and it is not possible to break the space energy in a short time. There is enough time for him to come out of the space card of the artifact to eliminate the enemy. Since he got space debris, David has been worried about the safety of space debris. That is why he is always worried about the cause of Cami, and that someone will steal the space debris while he is away. Even if he established a complete interstellar federal security system in Cami for the sake of the safety of space debris, he placed the space debris in the secret room hidden inside the mountain. However, if these means were convenient for the space card of the divine weapon, he could carry the space debris with him. David will enter the space debris, look at the body of the bishop of the fifth level of Bunian, and after a glance, he will understand that the body has no value for resurrection. The body is similar to that of bishop Cameron V, with the mark of their own gods. The body of bishop Bunian V, most of the body organization is integrated with the force of death. The force of death needs to be obtained by believing in the God of death. David dare not use "Indelible vitality" to try it because "Indelible vitality" acts on the body of bishop Bunian V, which may cause the effect of directly destroying the body. "It seems that the body will still be given to the temple!" David thought. By giving the body of the fifth bishop of Cameron to the shrine last time, he understood the importance of the body of the fifth bishop to the temple. Even the two Archbishop had been accepted by David because of the body of a bishop of Cameron. David transferred his spirit to the body of bishop monsalat v. the body of the fifth bishop of monad had not much mark of death god. At most, it was the power of constant cultivation of death, which made the body stained with some of the power of death. David needs to judge whether it is reasonable to revive the bishop of monsalat V, because once he resurrects the bishop of monsalat V, the power of death of the fifth bishop of monasarat cannot be used, and the real ability to use is only pure spiritual power. Thinking about it, David gave up the idea of resurrecting the fifth bishop of monsalat, and a little less helpful level five spiriter, which had little effect. The body of the bishop of monsarat V can be thrown here all the time, and can be revived whenever necessary. David took out the space items of two five level bishops. After the spirit entered, only the cultivation resources of the five level spiritual persons and one book of gods were found. He transferred the resources into his space pendant, and then took out two books of God and held them in his hands. David was disappointed that the two books were the same, but in any case, he could increase his total number of texts. He would then send the book to the intelligent system for scanning and analyze new texts. "Alexis, how much do you know about the divinity?" David suddenly thought of Alexis, the black dragon around him, which was a long time old existence, he asked with hope. "If there is dragon language strong in Shenwen, you don''t need to study Shenwen. With your blood, as long as you have passed the period of black dragon in your childhood, you can play the power of dragon language!" Alexis, the black dragon, said with disdain for the divine. David did not turn a white eye. The meaning of this word can be understood as that Alexis has not learned the divine language. It is not better to speak the divine language or the Dragon language first. Only David at this time can use the language directly, but it will take a long time to use the Dragon language. David had a lot of opportunities before, but he had no confidence in his ability to break through the black dragon period. According to Alexis, although there is no fixed time span in the early black dragon period, it has not been less than one hundred years in the history of black dragon. But that is a pure black dragon. David, a young black dragon, is weaker than the real black dragon. Although it also has the enhancement of the blood vein of the black dragon, it is unclear who will ultimately effect it. At least in the era of dragon, no human has a pure dragon blood, without the consent of dragon, this pure dragon blood will not appear in human body.In the age of the dragon, some dragons were very chaotic and left a lot of confused descendants. But even for the Asian dragon, the blood of the dragon was quite different from that of the pure dragon. As long as one of the parents is not a dragon, then the dragon blood is no longer pure. So in the case of David, even Alexis, the black dragon, could not be sure what his future achievements would be. David put away the two space objects. The rest of the space objects were evil, similar to the space objects of Cameron v. David also planned to put all the objects in these two space objects into one space object and send them out together with the body of the fifth bishop of Bunian. David''s mind moved, and the shadow servant flew over. David pressed his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder. The previous research on two corpses and viewing space objects are to stabilize the mind so as to better accept the biggest harvest. This time, David got the most soul energy. Even in the small world of Gladstone, the God of plague, the soul energy obtained by absorbing the 100 gods was not as good as the harvest this time. Death is a master of soul manipulation. Death has put 500 million pagans into the space in the artifact space card, which is now named dead space by David. Five hundred million pagan believers are transformed into skeletons puppets of undead in the dead space, and the souls of the dead creatures will be gradually strengthened in the environment of the dead space. After ten thousand years, the skeletons puppets of the undead transformed by 500 million pagans have reached level 3 or 4. However, this is only due to the limitations of the skeletons themselves. The total number of souls of many skeletons far exceeds their own levels. In addition to the huge number of 500 million, it is estimated that David killed dozens of planets and could not obtain so much soul energy. The most important thing is that there are two bone dragons in the death space. The soul of the bone dragon is at the level of the dragon. The fighting power of the dragon is similar to that of the gods. You can imagine the level of the soul energy of the bone dragon. If David didn''t have Alexis, the black dragon, how could David get the soul energy of the two bone dragons? Not to mention the soul energy, even if he wanted to live under the two bone dragons. David took a look at Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, and his thanks did not come out. Alexis, the black dragon, could sense David''s mind and gently swayed his body. However, this extremely powerful creature, acting like a kitten, made David laugh. David''s spirit looked into the shadow servant''s body, and he saw an ocean of spiritual energy and a sea of knowledge spheres. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "Shadow servant, lead the soul energy into my body!" David ordered in his heart. Because the soul energy is too large, David does not dare to take it lightly. He needs to absorb it in the best condition. David''s best state, of course, is in the state of practicing "illusory method". Therefore, the input of soul energy is handed over to the shadow servant, who practices the "illusory method" with all his heart. David activated the "visionary pattern" and the world constructed in his soul space began to work again. The still aborigines began to work, as if the world of the interstellar Federation had begun to move. At this time, soul energy falls from the sky of soul space, which is a heavy rain of soul energy. In the small world of soul space, the area controlled by David is expanding wildly. The indigenous people have been limited in a limited area before. The sudden geographical expansion is like the explosion of previous accumulation. Indigenous people drive all kinds of machinery to reclaim and plant new lands. In a short time, the number of people who were still restricted from birth has also been growing explosively, and the number of indigenous people has been expanding wildly. The small world of David''s soul space was originally the small world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence. The real God''s small world has its own independent rules, just like the real world. However, due to the fall of Gladstone, the God of plague, the small world fell into David''s soul space and lost the support of Gladstone, the God of plague. The small world can only survive on David''s spirit, and can only be slightly stimulated by David''s spirit. The situation in David''s soul space, let alone that he did not understand, could not be explained even if he told Alexis the black dragon. In order to build a small world, the gods need terrible resources, many of which can only be obtained by gods. And the small world of gods, once the gods fall, the small world will also collapse, it is difficult to survive. David''s situation is too special. I don''t know whether it''s a Fighting Angel Crystal or a bald man''s Spirit Crystal. There are some research experiences about the small world in David''s soul space. For him, this is both a great benefit and a great trouble. If David''s soul space didn''t get the small world, his spirit would have been promoted, where would he have been stuck. We should know that David has absorbed more than 100 soul energy in single level five, among which there are five level Bishops'' soul energy. If David''s spirit is not improved and his soul is not enhanced, it will be enough to burst his soul space. Without this huge acquisition of soul energy, it would take David at least 20 years of "psychic meditation" to master the small world of soul space. This is also David''s "illusory method" has long been divorced from the imagination of the God who created it. The effect is beyond the original "fantasy method", otherwise the time will be infinitely delayed. At this time, the heavy rain in David''s soul space is constantly falling, and the small world area that he can control is constantly expanding. David only felt that his soul was getting stronger and stronger. He was addicted to the feeling of rapid ascension. It was the feeling of life level upgrading, which was intoxicating. I don''t know how long after, he had no concept of time, maybe a second, or ten thousand years, he felt the complete soul space. I don''t know when the heavy rain of soul energy stops, and David wakes up. The soul space and the small world are completely integrated into one. The inner soul space is the small world, and there is no small world area that can not be controlled any more. David doesn''t know how strong his soul is, but his soul space is a world, a world with rules. Of course, he can''t manipulate the rules of the world, which still operate according to the rules previously formulated by Gladstone, the God of plague. Fortunately, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, made the rules of the small world according to the master world. Although there were some changes in the aspect of virulence, David, who had the talent of "plague", had already taken back the "plague pattern" of all the poisons in the small world. David''s mind wanders in the soul space. He is not used to the vast world. We should know that when the controllable area of the soul space was very small, he could see everything with one thought. Although his mind moves in the soul space, he can follow his heart and go wherever he thinks, but he also loses the ability of mind to wrap the whole soul space. What David got was a small world of gods, and now the small world has recovered part of it, but his strength has not reached the level of a God, and he still can''t completely control the small world. With such great benefits, there are also corresponding defects. The soul space is so large that he can''t sense it at the same time. However, this defect is nothing. As long as he keeps practicing, one day he can put the soul space between one thought and another.David, who is sensing the inner situation of soul space, returns his mind to the most central soul fortress. He sees a scene that makes him surprised. The world that he constructed through his "illusory method" to simulate the interstellar Federation was still running. A hundred engineering soldiers in engineering exoskeleton armor still existed, and the indigenous people continued to work. However, David knew very clearly that he had finished the practice of "illusory method". At this time, he did not operate the "magic method". It seems that the huge infusion of soul energy just now made the cultivation of "illusory method" out of his control and began to work automatically. David had an idea and found that he could control everything, whether it was Aboriginal people or engineers, or all kinds of machinery, buildings, plants, etc., he could destroy at will. However, when David tried to create a tree, he found that it was not right. The appearance of the tree he created was the same as that planted by the Aboriginal people. However, the tree he created was only a tree in appearance. There was no plant life in it. It was just a morphological similarity. All kinds of plants planted by indigenous people have a strange vitality, which echoes with the rules of the whole soul space world. David didn''t know what had happened. Fortunately, although the change was strange, it didn''t harm him. He felt vaguely that it seemed to be of some great benefit to him. David opened his eyes and saw the black dragon Alexis looked into his curious eyes. "Alexis, how long have I practiced?" David asked Alexis the black dragon. His sense of time has always been very accurate, which is related to his strong spirit. However, there was a special situation in his practice just now. During this period of practice, his sense of time disappeared. David wants to know the time. In fact, as long as he leaves the cultivation space, he can give the accurate time through the intelligent system, but there is a more convenient way, which naturally does not need to be so troublesome. "Lord Arthur, you have practiced for three days!" Alexis, the black dragon, has a puzzled and eccentric voice. David always feels that he seems to be a little different. He moves his body, but his strength and speed have not changed. When he released his spirit, he finally understood his difference. David''s spirit gushed out like a tide. He didn''t want to use any strength. But the power of his spirit only pushed up the sand and stones on the ground of this space and flew around him. He quickly convergence of the spirit, he knew that this is the spirit of growth too fast, let him control the spirit out of control. David released his spirit again. This time, he was more careful. When the spirit was released, he only slightly moved the sand and stone on the ground, and didn''t let the sand and stone fly like before. His spirit easily passed the distance of kilometers, then ten kilometers, twenty kilometers, thirty kilometers, until eighty kilometers. David even felt that 80 kilometers was not his limit, but his control of the spirit was not perfect, which led to a lot of waste of spirit in application. "Alexis, what''s wrong with me?" With the best teacher around him, David asked Alexis the black dragon again. "You have become a legend!" Alexis, the black dragon, did not know how to explain it, but just told him. David was stunned. He became a legend? He had just heard about the concept of legend from Alexis the black dragon a few days ago, but he didn''t think of it. After only three days, how could he become a legend? "My strength and speed have not changed, how can I become a legend?" David asked. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Alexis, but it''s too strange for him to understand. "The biggest change in legend is soul. Your soul has broken through level 5 and has its own rules!" Black dragon Alexis also very helpless explanation. Alexis the Black Dragon said before that David became a young black dragon because of the blood of the black dragon. In the view of Alexis, David''s way after David is to practice like the black dragon, gradually strengthen his body and spend his childhood as a black dragon. But at this time, David''s body is still in the realm of a young black dragon, but his soul has reached the legendary level. The black dragon clan is not good at the soul. The soul of the black dragon has a strong defense, but this is the natural ability of the black dragon. Among the dragons, some of them are like knights in the big world, with strong melee ability and defense. In contrast, the spirit has special talent and plays through the strong spirit. David only practiced for three days, and his soul was promoted to the legendary level, which surprised Alexis the black dragon. "My soul space seems to have rules, but I can''t control those rules!" David said with a sense. "If you can control the rules, you will be a demigod. However, I hope you don''t give up the cultivation of" black dragon sleep ". The strength and defense of black dragon are more useful to you. There are too many restrictions on the way to the gods!" Alexis the black dragon reminds.David heard another realm "demigod". He did not ask Alexis the black dragon, because he could guess what kind of state it was just by hearing the name. The black dragon Alexis said that legend is the foundation of the gods, and the "demigod" should be the beginning of the gods. "I will not give up the cultivation of" black dragon sleep ". What good will it do to my strength if this soul reaches the legend Of course, David will not give up the practice of "sleeping in the black dragon". He cares more about his physical improvement. This has something to do with his practice all the time. He has been honing his body since he practiced in the interstellar Federation. It was not until David came to the great world of God to practice chivalry and strengthen his body. The strength of the soul is the by-product of the body strengthening. Because the body is strong, it will get more soul energy after killing the enemy, and passively strengthen the soul. No matter what benefits the soul has after reaching the legend, his strength and speed have not been improved, which makes him have no special feeling for the legend. "The strength of your spirit should reach level 5 Alexis the black dragon thought for a moment and replied. As soon as David''s eyes brightened, his mental exertion reached level 5. That is to say, he didn''t have to do anything at all. As long as he had an idea, he could make level 5 attack power. Based on his mental range of 80 km, he can launch a level 5 attack at any time within 80 km. No wonder the black dragon Alexis specially reminds David not to forget the practice of "black dragon sleep" and attack with the convenience of spirit. Maybe David may use the more convenient spirit. Not far away, David''s spirit turned into a fist and sent out an attack. When this fist was bombarded, he confirmed that his strength had reached the minimum level 5 of the Templars. He believes that as long as the spirit is in perfect control, this power can still be improved, and may even reach the power of high-level five Templars. After David sent out this attack, he thought of an important thing. He did not change his face. He wanted to withdraw the attack, but the attack had already been made. After a few seconds, he did not find anything abnormal, which was a long sigh of relief. "I thought that just one blow would break this space!" David shook his head. According to the bearing capacity of space debris in the past, David''s attack just now may cause some damage to the space debris, which is the lightest. If it is serious, it may completely destroy the space debris. "This space debris has been solidified by space anchor, and the level 5 attack power will not be affected!" Alexis the Black Dragon said with a smile. David laughed. He just forgot this point. He thought about the space in the space of death. Even Alexis, the black dragon, and the two bone dragons, and the incarnation of death did not make the space collapse. How could his strength cause damage. Without the scruples about the cultivation space, David continued to practice the spiritual control repeatedly. He also has a clear idea of his own future road, two roads are very good choice, one is to become a God, this road is the beginning of his legend. The other is the cultivation of the black dragon, which is the safest and most hopeful road led by Alexis. The path of the gods is full of unknowns, and there is no corresponding cultivation method. Of course, David preferred the cultivation method of black dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 David never thought that he had the ability to launch a five level attack at will within an 80 kilometer radius. It''s hard to imagine that his attack ability makes it almost impossible for the low and middle level Temple knights to escape in front of him. Even the high-level fifth level Temple knights can resist his spiritual attack, but they will be delayed by the spiritual attack. His body can make a killing. But just think that this is the legendary level of attack, you can understand. Think of the interstellar Federation, which long-range attack weapon does not go far beyond 80 kilometers. After practicing his spirit for many times, David realized that there were other gains. He called the shadow waiter again and put his hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder. "Shadow servant, list the light sphere of knowledge gained this time!" David ordered in his heart. It seems that his order was wrong. In front of him, countless knowledge light spheres appeared, and the number of knowledge light spheres was far beyond his expectation. After David''s mind swept, there were tens of thousands of light balls of knowledge here. Then he realized that the souls of the Dead Skeleton puppets also had corresponding knowledge memory. However, the spirit of the Dead Skeleton puppets was extremely weak, and this part of knowledge memory could not be activated actively. It would only be activated instinctively at some time. He looked at the knowledge light sphere roughly, from which we can see that the occupation of the 500 million dead skeleton puppets is very complicated. The number of light spheres of knowledge was huge, but it was of no use to David. His mind moved and only kept the light spheres of knowledge left by two fifth level bishops, two bone dragons and the incarnation of death. David''s focus on the sphere of knowledge rapidly diminished, leaving only five. His mind is focused on the first one, which has a very low level. He has not seen the entry-level light ball for a long time. If this entry-level knowledge photosphere is not from a level 5 strongman, David may not even look at it. David was very curious about what kind of entry-level knowledge would allow the shadow boy to keep it. He did not believe that the knowledge of the fifth order bishop was the highest. "Shenwen (20% entry level)", David was very surprised when he saw the name. What is the divine pattern? Divine pattern is a kind of alchemy pattern mastered by gods. The level of divine pattern is higher than that of alchemy pattern, and its function is different. It''s no wonder that shadow attendants choose the light sphere of knowledge of "divine pattern (20% introduction)". Even if this knowledge is only at the entry level, it is also the knowledge that Gods should master. "Divine pattern (20% introduction)" is provided by the fifth level bishop of Montserrat. This fifth level bishop is very special. He spent a lot of time studying ancient divine patterns because he was trapped in the fourth level peak for a long time. In addition, he also had the ability of "alchemist", which enabled him to make some achievements in the study of divine patterns. David''s mind moved and the light ball of knowledge floated into his soul space. He thought he was going to enter the phantasm. After studying the divine stripe by the fifth level bishop of Montserrat, who knows that he did not enter the illusion like the light sphere of similar knowledge in the past. He just sent out some memories from the knowledge light sphere of "divine stripe (20%). These memories are accepted by David and become his knowledge reserve. The whole process is very fast, that is, in one second, he had the relevant knowledge of divine tattoo in his brain. Of course, only 20% of the entry-level knowledge of divine patterns can''t let him draw divine patterns. Even the reason why the fifth level bishop of monzalat has only 20% knowledge of divine patterns is that the drawing of divine patterns needs the help of the power of gods. However, after mastering the knowledge of divine patterns, David had a certain understanding of the divine patterns, at least knowing the uses of most of them. The reason why David did not enter the illusion is that his soul has reached the legend, and the light ball of knowledge can no longer pull him into the illusion. David is concerned about the knowledge sphere of the fifth Cardinal of Bunian. This time, it is a light ball of innate knowledge. David was surprised that the fifth level bishop of Montserrat did not have the light sphere of natural knowledge before. We should know that all the fifth level bishops killed by David, except for the fifth level bishop of Montserrat, all the other light spheres of knowledge appeared. This is also related to the particularity of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat. He was promoted not by his own cultivation, but by the gift of death. The light ball of knowledge provided by the fifth bishop of Bunian is called "the dark altar (talent)". Seeing this name, David has a bad feeling. Sure enough, after seeing the explanation of "the dark altar (talent)", he also put out the idea of integrating this talent. "Dark altar (talent)" is a special spiritual talent. Its function is to strengthen the effect of altar. This talent is especially effective when the fifth level bishop of Bunian is weak. We should know that the sleeping God of death is limited in paying attention to the affairs of believers for a period of time. With the number of believers of death, many believers may not be paid attention to by the God of death all their lives.However, the "dark altar" talent of the fifth bishop of Bunian was able to make the altar he arranged easier to attract the attention of the God of death. This is one of the reasons why the fifth bishop of Bunian stands out from the numerous believers of death. Of course, his spiritual talent is also extremely strong, which makes him a fifth level bishop. It''s a pity that David will not believe in any gods. It is a waste of this talent to fall into his hands. To tell you the truth, David was very disappointed with the light sphere of knowledge provided by the two fifth level bishops. The knowledge of "divine pattern" is still useful, but the "dark altar" is totally useless. Shaking his head, David focused his mind on the light ball of knowledge left by the incarnation of death. He did not think that the incarnation of death left the light sphere of knowledge. Every time he thought about the light ball of knowledge obtained from the God war with Gladstone, the God of pestilence, which enabled him to obtain two super five level spiritual talent abilities of "plague" and "hypnosis", he was full of expectations for the knowledge light sphere left by the more powerful incarnation of death. When he saw the "lethal strike", David''s heart couldn''t help but beat with his heart. He had been attacked by "lethal strike". If he was not lucky enough, the "lethal strike" would have killed him directly, and even Alexis, the black dragon, could not protect him. But after seeing the "need for divine power" after the "lethal strike", hope turns into disappointment. What is divine power? That''s the power of the gods. Although the strength of the black dragon Alexis is equal to that of the gods, the black dragon Alexis has no divine power, and the power of the dragon is different from that of the gods. David managed to move his attention away from the knowledge sphere of "lethal strike (need divine power)" and shifted his attention to a knowledge light sphere provided by Gu Long. "Dragon chant (talent)" knowledge light sphere, this talent ability has no special description, it shows that David can absorb and integrate. "Dragon chant" is a sound wave attack ability of the dragon. It can not only improve itself, but also attack the enemy. Especially when combined with "dragon power", it can show the "dragon power" to a greater extent. Thinking of "Longwei", David paid close attention to the light ball of knowledge provided by another bone dragon with the mentality of drawing prizes. "Dragon power (talent)" is another kind of dragon talent he wants. In fact, as long as David continues to practice, "Longwei" will gradually appear with the rise of black dragon blood, and gradually accumulate and grow. As for "dragon chant", it depends on the teaching level of Alexis the black dragon. First of all, how to make human body structure emit "dragon chant" is a big problem that is difficult to solve. Even though David has learned the two abilities of "Longyin" and "Longwei" over a long period of time, it can not be compared with the real dragon. Because the real dragon "Longyin" and "dragon power" are born with the ability, but to play the strongest power, you need adult dragon to do it. While thinking about it, David moved the two knowledge light spheres of "Longyin (talent)" and "Longwei (talent)" into the soul space. After the two knowledge light spheres entered the soul space, they were transformed into two patterns and suspended in the soul space. He activated the "dragon power pattern" with his mind, and then he felt an energy flow out of his black dragon blood into the "dragon power pattern", and the authentic black dragon dragon power appeared in his body. Alexis, the black dragon who was closing his eyes on David''s shoulder, suddenly felt the appearance of a similar dragon. He opened his eyes quickly. The black dragon Alexis didn''t think it was David who sent out the Longwei. David wanted to send out the Longwei. Without breaking through the young black dragon, Alexis couldn''t do it. This is the answer that black dragon Alexis came up with according to Yalong''s standard. Although David is the same as a young black dragon, he lacks the talent of black dragon in the first place. "Longyin" and "Longwei" are the most important talents. This requires practice the day after tomorrow, and the time required is not just a few days of practicing "black dragon sleep". The black dragon Alexis''s eyes fixed on David''s body, and the "dragon power" is from David, and this "dragon power" is 100% of the "dragon power talent pattern", which is quite different from the dragon power that is forced to stimulate the blood of the black dragon. When Alexis was still in a state of doubt about life, David uttered a "dragon chant", which made Alexis more unable to understand. This "dragon chant" is also inspired by "dragon chant talent pattern". When necessary, you can use "dragon chant" combined with dragon language, plus "dragon power" to send out the real dragon power. David didn''t know what Alexis was thinking. His mind was still in the shadow. He introduced the golden level five soul sources of the two fifth level bishops into the soul space. There was a mature transformation process in his soul space. After the fifth level soul source entered, it would be actively connected by 96 souls. With the help of two divine crystals, he completely transformed the two level five soul origins.After a few minutes, David''s soul parts increased from 96 to 98. David continued to check in the shadow servant''s body. The incarnation of death did not leave anything else, but the two bone dragons left two golden light clusters. These two golden light clusters were much larger than the spirit origin of level 5, and the brightness was also several levels higher. In his opinion, these two golden light regiments should be the same kind of objects as the fifth level soul, but there is a big difference between the level five bishop and the bone dragon. David thought of Alexis the black dragon. He shared the two golden lights he saw with Alexis the black dragon through a master servant contract. "Alexis, this is from the bone dragon. Do you know what this is?" In the premise of knowing the exact answer, David doesn''t have to risk bringing the unknown into his own soul space. "This is the core of the dragon soul, which is not complete. The bone dragon is a puppet made from the body of the dragon. In this process, not much of the soul of the dragon has been preserved, only a few broken souls have been preserved. The core of the soul of the dragon is the core of the soul of the dragon!" Alexis the black dragon replied in a deep voice. "How strong is the bone dragon?" David can see that Alexis, the black dragon, does not want to elaborate on the soul core of the dragon, so he shifts his attention to the bone dragon. "Bone dragon has only legendary peak strength. Of course, according to the current situation of God in the big world, legend is the strongest existence in the world!" Alexis, the black dragon, despises the power of the bone dragon. David nodded. He introduced the two dragon soul cores into the soul space. He was sure that the dragon soul cores would not hurt him, otherwise Alexis would remind him. The two dragon soul cores enter into the soul space, and 98 soul sub bodies emit a golden light to wrap the two dragon soul cores. In the core of the two dragon spirits, there was a sound of dragon chanting, and waves were pounding around. Fortunately, this is the core position of the soul space. The firmness of the soul fortress is far beyond the periphery. The shock wave caused by dragon chant has not caused much impact. David can feel that 98 soul bodies are under the control of two divine crystals, constantly attacking the core of dragon soul. If it is a complete dragon soul core, it is estimated that the 98 level 5 soul sub bodies would not be realistic to enter the dragon soul core. The "dragon chanting pattern" and "dragon power pattern" in the soul space both emit Taoist light. The origin of the black dragon blood in David''s body also responds. The resistance of the dragon soul core is weakened by these influences. This is David''s own soul space. The soul space suppresses the dragon soul core. The incomplete dragon soul core has to face the siege of 98 soul sub bodies. With all kinds of assistance, it will soon be broken through. David sensed that the two dragon soul cores were being assimilated, and his connection with the two dragon soul cores was strengthening. When the 98 soul sub bodies released the two dragon soul cores, the two dragon soul cores had become David''s new soul sub bodies. However, the incompleteness of the dragon soul cores made David always feel the sense of tearing when he entered his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 David''s heart moved. He put the two dragon soul cores close to each other. The two dragon soul cores were two different individuals before. Although they were also incomplete, they would not merge. Now the two dragon soul cores are David''s soul avatars. When the two dragon soul cores are close, they will merge independently. Alexis, the black dragon, sensed a change in David''s soul, which was also the change in the moment when the core of dragon soul became David''s soul. Alexis, the black dragon, sighed in his heart. He did not want to see the dragon soul core absorbed by David, because it represented the last trace of existence of the two dragons completely disappeared in the world. However, he is not good at preventing David from absorbing the core of dragon soul. At the same time, David''s absorption of the core of dragon soul will definitely benefit him a lot. David feels the core of the dragon spirit after the merger. Although there are still some shortcomings, it is much more complete than just now. When he put his mind into the core of the dragon soul, he felt that his thinking became faster, and the whole soul space was shrouded in his thoughts. We should know that after David''s soul was promoted to legend, he could not cover the small world of his own soul space. David knew that the soul level of this dragon soul core must be very high, otherwise even his legendary master soul would not be able to compare with it. He was thinking about how to use the dragon soul core to improve his own strength. To be sure, he borrowed the analysis and judgment ability of the dragon soul core, and his reaction speed would be improved again. In fact, the pure soul, even at a higher level, can not produce a strong combat power. David didn''t have much time to understand the secret of the dragon soul core, but he soon learned a good thing. The dragon soul core is quietly affecting 98 soul sub bodies and David''s main soul in the soul space. This kind of influence is a good influence. The 98 level 5 soul sub bodies have never been promoted in the soul space, but after the dragon soul core has been stationed, the 98 level 5 soul sub bodies have been strengthened. The process of enhancement is extremely slow, but in David''s perception, how can this change be ignored. After finishing the inventory of the harvest, David didn''t waste time. He didn''t practice "black dragon sleep" for several days. Then he began the practice of "black dragon sleep". As he entered the practice, David obviously found that the effect of "black dragon sleeping" was improved. The number of his black dragon blood vessels did not change, but the blood vessels of black dragons produced were much more than before. He doesn''t know whether this is because his soul has reached the legendary level or because of the influence of the dragon soul core, but when he wants to come to the dragon soul core, the influence is very likely. The black dragon Alexis knew better than David that the difference between David and the real black dragon was getting smaller and smaller after David absorbed the dragon soul core. David has the blood of the black dragon, which makes his body grow towards the strengthening of the black dragon family, which is why the black dragon Alexis said David became a young black dragon at that time. Today, David got two talents of "dragon chant" and "dragon power", which gave him the core talent of dragon. Although the real dragon has other talents, these two core talents are the most fundamental talents. He also absorbed the dragon soul core, which has many functions. If he had no black dragon blood, the dragon soul core could not be easily assimilated by him. The giant dragon is proud, even the incomplete core of dragon soul. Without the blood source equivalent to the young black dragon, and without the help of the two basic talent patterns of "Longyin" and "Longwei", the proud dragon soul core will not yield to assimilation. Of course, the greatest help of the dragon soul core to David is still in the cultivation. With the existence of the dragon soul core, the cultivation effect of "black dragon sleep" will be enhanced to the level of a real dragon. We should know that the dragon soul core absorbed by David is the dragon soul core of the adult dragon. In a certain sense, the improvement of the cultivation effect of "black dragon sleep" is close to that of the adult dragon. A few days later, in the main hall of "twilight of the gods", the number of fifth level bishops reached 12, which was also all the fifth level bishops that could be summoned during this period. This is also an important meeting of the "gods at dusk", which needs to formulate a plan of action after the meeting. "Ladies and gentlemen, this gathering is for the future of" twilight of the gods ". We all know the sad news of the fall of Bunian and Montserrat. These are also the four fifth level bishops who fell in the" twilight of the gods "in a short time Said the fifth bishop of ainside. The fifth bishop of einside had a very high position in the evening of the gods, so he presided over the meeting. "Is it confirmed that Lord Arthur was responsible for the downfall of Bunian and Montserrat?" Asked the fifth bishop of Buford, interrupting Archbishop einside. There is a direct hatred between the fifth level bishop of Buford and David. David not only killed the fifth level bishop of Cameron, who is also a follower of the shadow God, but also robbed the artifact "dark shadow". Therefore, he has been working hard to promote the campaign of encircling David recently. "Yes, it has been confirmed that the fall of the four fifth level bishops is all related to Lord Arthur!" The fifth Archbishop of einside looked at the fifth bishop of Buford, nodded and said.The eyes of the fifth level bishops present changed one after another. Lord Arthur''s threat was so great that they felt dangerous. "What are we waiting for? We haven''t acted together for a long time. Make an action against Lord Arthur and kill him!" Exclaimed the fifth bishop of Buford. His words did not get the support of all the fifth level bishops, or could support him only the fifth level bishops who had just returned and did not understand the situation. "Ainside, your intelligence confirms that Bunian and monzarat died at the hands of Lord Arthur?" Asked the fifth bishop of Kingsley. "It has been confirmed from Lord Amos of the mather family. Monzarat took the temporary portal set by Lord Arthur from Lord Amos. After that, Bunian and Montserrat both fell!" The fifth bishop of einside replied. The fifth bishop of einside believed in the God of fire. Because the God he believed in was not evil, he was more likely to be accepted by the nobles, and he also had a great advantage in intelligence. "Let''s stop the operation against Lord Arthur. No matter what you think, I refuse to participate. In order to reduce the loss of" twilight of the gods ", I hope all of you will not participate The fifth bishop of Kingsley glanced at the fifth archbishop and shook his head. "Kingsley, you''re afraid of death. Don''t drag on others!" Said the fifth bishop of Buford. "Buford, I know you are thinking about Lord Arthur''s artifact" dark shadow ", but I can tell you that if you rely on the twelve fifth level bishops to encircle Lord Arthur, even if you succeed, you will lose a lot. At least most of them will fall with you." The fifth bishop of Kingsley responded. "I will not take part in the operation against Lord Arthur either!" The fifth Archbishop of ainside supported Kingsley. "Why?" Asked the fifth bishop of Buford, looking at them. He was very unwilling. The artifact of the God of shadow, the dark shadow, fell into Lord Arthur''s hands. The artifact was very important and he hoped to recover it as soon as possible. "At the same time when Bunian and Montserrat fell down, the statue of that God split a gap at the same time, so we should be able to guess what the reason is?" Said the fifth bishop of ainside. "The incarnation of the gods has fallen!" The fifth bishop of ainside muttered to himself. The faces of all the fifth order bishops at the scene changed. None of them mentioned the encirclement of Lord Arthur. Even the fifth order bishop of Buford did not speak any more. The fall of the incarnation of the gods shows that Lord Arthur has the means to kill the God level. As the fifth level bishop of Kingsley said, unless all the fifth level bishops of "the gods at dusk" are willing to fight hard to kill Lord Arthur at the expense of half of the fifth level bishops. If the fifth order bishops do not know, the operation may continue, but if the fifth level bishops know the potential strength of Lord Arthur, they will not continue to move. "I suggest that our people should withdraw from Lord Arthur''s sphere of influence, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. In addition, we should try to contact Lord Arthur to seek his understanding." Suggested Archbishop einside v. The fifth level bishops nodded in succession. They did not have direct hatred with Lord Arthur, but because Lord Arthur rose too fast and threatened them. So "twilight of the gods" proposed to destroy Lord Arthur before Lord Arthur grew up, so as to eliminate future troubles. But now the situation is that Lord Arthur has grown up and his attitude towards Lord Arthur will change. The main city of dunl, the main castle gate of Lord castle is closed, and the energy of Lord Arthur lives here. Of course, no one knows that this energy incarnation is not David''s real energy incarnation, but it can be directly connected with David through the soul if necessary. Today, housekeeper Geoffrey received a letter from a friend who claimed to be Lord Arthur''s friend. Housekeeper Geoffrey did not dare to despise it. In Lord Arthur''s present fame, no one would dare to think of Lord Arthur''s friend. Housekeeper Geoffrey carefully came to the main castle. He gently rang the bell and waited outside the door with his hands tied. David, who is in the process of practice, perceives the active connection from the energy incarnation of dunl. He does not stop practicing, but just enters some of his mind into the energy body through his soul. As soon as David was able to control his energy, he heard the rest of the bell. It was his agreement with the main city of dunl that he could ring the bell to call him if necessary. With a wave of his hand, the gate of the main castle opens. "Master, the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs is outside to see you!" ''said the housekeeper, bowing. "What did the Gershwin Minister of noble affairs come to me for?" David was surprised and said, "please come in!" Housekeeper Geoffrey bowed out and soon came in with the Gershman Minister of noble affairs. Although the Gershman aristocratic minister and David knew each other, the relationship between them could only be barely familiar. The Gershman noble affairs minister used his power to help David.But now David''s identity has long been different from the past. In addition, the purpose of the Gershman aristocratic minister''s coming this time is a little difficult to say, so the Gershman noble affairs minister is extremely respectful. "See the great Lord Arthur!" The Minister of noble affairs bowed down. "Gershwin Minister of noble affairs, how can you come here David replied with a smile. "I want to talk to you alone!" The Gershwin aristocratic minister glanced at the housekeeper Geoffrey and asked. "You go out first." David said to housekeeper Geoffrey. As a matter of fact, the request of the gershwain aristocracy minister is very disrespectful, like the identity of David. Even if the steward Geoffrey is only the steward of the Lord''s castle, even if he is not even the grand steward, his status is higher than that of the Gershman aristocratic minister. "Lord Arthur, in fact, I''m here to be entrusted!" Some of the Gershman aristocratic minister did not know how to speak, but he had to say it. When David saw the appearance of the Gershman aristocratic minister, he could not help but wonder. Who would send a message to him? "By whom?" David asked with a slight frown. He is still practicing there, but he doesn''t have much time to delay here. "It was entrusted by the gods at dusk!" The Gershwin noble affairs minister finally said that his voice was very low and seemed afraid of being heard by others. "I didn''t expect you had something to do with" twilight of the gods. " David looked at the Gershman nobleman again and sighed. He didn''t feel the smell of evil god believers from the Gershwin noble affairs minister, which shows that the geshiwen noble affairs minister is not a cult follower, that is, he is connected with the cult believers. "I''ve had a great deal of kindness, and this time I''m here to repay it. No matter what your attitude is, I''ll give it back!" The Gershman noble affairs minister explained helplessly. "Tell me what the gods are looking for me at dusk?" David didn''t care about the relationship between the Gershman nobility minister and "the evening of the gods," he asked. The history of "twilight of the gods" is tens of thousands of years. No one can tell how complicated the foundation is. As long as David is not involved, he is lazy to pay attention to it. "They asked me to send a message to you. They had some misunderstandings with you before. They hope to solve these misunderstandings. This is what they asked me to bring to you!" The Gershwin noble affairs minister said, holding a space bag in his hand. David stretched out his hand, and the space bag flew out of the Gershman noble affairs minister''s hand and fell into his hand. He waved to indicate that the Gershman noble affairs minister would leave. The Gershman aristocratic affairs minister knew that after this time, he was afraid that he could no longer have contact with Lord Arthur. All the previous friendship was cancelled after this rash visit. But he can only bow away. Lord Arthur''s power and strength are beyond his imagination. Even the "gods at dusk" are bowed down. What is he. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 David watched the figure of the Gershman aristocratic minister disappear. His energy separated face had no expression, but in his heart, it was a pity that there were not many people who could be regarded as his friends. When he was in low power, the Gershman noble affairs minister had helped him, and since then this friend has been lost. No one will make friends with a person who is associated with the cult, or it will not be known when it will be sold. This is the consensus of the nobility in the big world that God belongs to. Therefore, even if the nobles had contact with the cult believers, they did it in secret. As a result, the family was isolated from the whole aristocratic circle. However, David was not ready to tell the story of the Gershman noble affairs minister. He looked at the space bag in his hand. This is a space bag opened by spirit. There is a seal pattern on the opening of the space bag. If you open it once, the seal pattern on the space bag will be destroyed. The seal pattern is also a safe means of delivering important items in the divine world. He checked it and found that the seal pattern was normal. Because it was a space bag sent by the gods at dusk, David was not sure about the other party''s intention. So David controlled the energy and went to a heavily patterned training room in the castle''s basement. It was extremely strong and completely isolated from the outside world. Even if there was a problem with the space bag, it would not have any impact on the main city. His spirit entered the space bag, and the seal pattern on the space bag was destroyed. There were only two items in it. One is a contact array, the other is a piece of parchment. David first took the parchment, which said: the great Lord Arthur: "the twilight of the gods" had some misunderstanding with you before. Your strength made "dusk of gods" admire. In order to express the sincerity of "twilight of gods" willing to reconcile, we have prepared a small gift. Contact array to send you, when convenient, you can contact through contact array! At the bottom of the parchment was an address: "Lord Amos''s present position: the manor of wickenshin.". David immediately stirred parchment into pieces with the force of level 5 blood. He took the contact array and pointed it on the core array to destroy it. He didn''t want to have any connection with the "twilight of the gods". As for reconciliation, it depends on the place where Lord Amos was sent to him. As long as "dusk of gods" does not take the initiative to find him, he is also lazy to pay attention to "twilight of gods". Of course, the main reason is that the "twilight of the gods" is of little value to him. Since David''s soul has reached the legendary level, the spirit energy of the fifth level bishop can''t produce any gain to his soul. In addition, the fifth level Bishop''s body can''t be revived, so the fifth level soul has some effect. Recently, he even killed four fifth level bishops. It is unlikely that the rest of the fifth level bishops will be killed. It is better for him to pursue and kill the crafty fifth level bishops. It is better to practice in garmis honestly. The main castle gate of the Lord''s castle in dunl was closed again and everything was back to normal. In garmi, David carries all his level 5 combat power, with Alexis the black dragon on his shoulder and the shadow pterosaur under him. David is determined to kill Lord Amos. Lord Amos has escaped several times before. This time, even if the information is provided by the gods at dusk, there is a certain risk, and he does not intend to let go. Of course, with his current strength, he doesn''t care about the "twilight of the gods". The most powerful thing about "twilight of gods" is that he can borrow the power of gods in a special environment. As for the fifth level bishops, even David himself can kill the fifth level bishops at will, not to mention the black dragon Alexis. Therefore, this time, David did not hide himself. His feud with Lord Amos was open in God''s world. He did not intend to conceal the pursuit of Lord Amos. David appeared from the Wicken starball portal on the shadow pterosaur. Two knights immediately saw him. They were about to turn around and report, but they found themselves stiff. David''s spirit covers a full radius of 80 kilometers, not only the main city of Wicken, but also a large area around him. Even such a large spiritual coverage does not affect his attention to a single individual. But if you think about his soul space, which is a small world, you can understand that a radius of 80 kilometers is really nothing. Obviously, the two knights had seen the portrait of David. When they saw David, they were frightened and frightened. When they turned to leave, they were ready to open the contact array in the space objects. David''s handling is very simple. He passes a trace of dragon power to the past. The two official knights with only two levels have a blank brain and lose their sense of autonomy. It''s still David''s mercy. He doesn''t want to kill people in front of the star gate in the main city of Wicken, but it''s impossible for the two official knights to wake up. "Shadow pterosaur" opened its wings, and its black body suddenly accelerated and flew toward the sky. There was a nobleman who knew Lord Arthur, who had bowed down. The powerful existence was God in the big world, and everyone must be respectful."What happened to the two adults?" Not long after David''s figure disappeared, someone found out the mistake of the two official knights and screamed out. The nobleman who recognized David gave a cold smile when he saw the state of the two official knights. Needless to say, it was Lord Arthur''s hand that allowed Lord Arthur to attack. This shows that there is something wrong with the two official Knights themselves. Otherwise, there are only two levels of official Knights like this. With the strength of Lord Arthur''s five level Temple knights, it is estimated that they would be lazy to look at these two. "I don''t know which level five strongman will fall today?" The noble murmured to himself. He didn''t make a random judgment. As long as he thought that Lord Arthur would make two second level Knights into idiots as soon as Lord Arthur left the star level portal, how could nothing have happened with such a big killing intention. After leaving the sky above the main city, the shadow pterosaur opens the ability of "instant movement", and the movement speed is increased many times. "Lord Arthur, this little guy has a good foundation. You can enhance the white dragon blood of the little guy, and let him be promoted to Yalong, which will help you more!" Alexis the black dragon suggested to David. In the eyes of Alexis, the ability of "shadow pterosaur" is very special. The ability of space is a high-level talent no matter where it is. In particular, there is a life sharing contract between "Youying pterosaur" and David. "The stronger the shadow pterosaur is, the stronger David''s vitality will be. David''s life is safe, so is the life of Alexis the black dragon. Alexis and David are bound together. Especially now that David''s soul has reached the legendary level, the previous master servant contract has become closer. Once David dies, Alexis, the black dragon, will suffer a devastating blow to his soul. "This is a good proposal. Go back and help Youying pterosaur upgrade!" David nodded in agreement. With these words, he has reached the alchemy map, which shows the location of Jura manor. Jula manor is a medium-sized manor, which can be seen everywhere in the god world. A medium-sized manor can support a low-level nobleman. Many low-level nobles live on the medium-sized manor. David did not hide his body. When he flew 5000 meters away from Jula manor, the knight of Jula manor saw him in the sky and issued an alarm. Lord Amos has long been tired of such wandering days. He can only manage the family by contacting the phalanx, which makes it difficult to effectively communicate the internal affairs of the family. Most importantly, many of the nobles associated with the mather family had broken up with the mather family. Moreover, with the continuous spread of Lord Arthur''s achievements, more and more aristocrats broke the relationship with the mather family. Even the top nobles did not want to have any contact with the mather family. Lord Amos most wanted to hear that Lord Arthur had been killed, but the fifth bishop of Montserrat did not contact him after he took away the temporary portal. Even when he used the contact phalanx to take the initiative to contact the fifth level bishop of monzarat, there was no response. This made Lord Amos very worried. If Lord Arthur did not die in the trap, the hatred between him and Lord Arthur would be deepened. Just as Lord Amos thought about it, there was a shrill alarm outside. Hearing the alarm, Lord Amos''s first thought was not to see why the alarm was issued, but to rush to the basement and use the temporary gate to leave. He didn''t have to take anything. He took everything with him. He was ready to leave at any time. When Lord Amos rushed to the basement, a fist formed by the spirit appeared in the sky and hit the castle''s defense shield heavily. This ordinary castle, where can resist the equivalent of medium level five Templar Knight''s all-out attack. The defense shield is broken, and the spirit fist continues to go down, breaking the outer wall of the castle and smashing it down again. Just after the spirit fist broke the defense shield, David''s spirit also felt the special isolation of the basement. Although it had the influence of isolation pattern, he could not perceive the situation of the basement. However, whether from his judgment or the direction of Lord Amos''s escape, it showed that there was a portal in the basement. Lord Amos also heard the sound of terror and the constant shaking of the castle. Many of the decorations on the walls were shaken off. This makes Lord Amos even more flustered. He speeds up. As he rushes to the basement door, he sees the damaged basement. The sun''s rays from the sky brightened the basement. Among the rubble, the temporary portal, which Lord Amos regarded as the escape door, had become a pile of debris. Lord Amos turned pale. Lord Arthur''s strength was beyond his imagination. A blow from the outside to the inside broke through the castle and accurately hit the temporary portal. This shows that Lord Arthur has mastered the interior of the castle. He didn''t hesitate, knowing that it was important to leave as quickly as possible. The energy incarnation is called out from the heart sea space, and then his own body enters the call ring. The energy sub body takes the call ring and flies to the sky along the gap of the castle.Level 5 Templars'' energy incarnation is the fastest of the five levels in theory, and Lord Amos thinks so. But his energy flew out of the castle, and was patted by a spirited palm, which covered the whole castle. The energy body is severely smashed to the castle, and the castle is also affected and completely destroyed by this palm. There are cracks in Lord Amos''s energy split, which may collapse at any time. Lord Amos naturally can''t let the body stay in the ring. Otherwise, when the energy split collapses, he can''t leave the ring. Lord Amos has a calling ring out of his body. He is seeing Lord Arthur riding the shadow pterosaur on his head. "Lord Arthur, leave me alone, and I will take the Martha family to be your vassal!" Lord Amos separated his energy and took it back to the sea of mind. Then he asked David for mercy. "I''m not interested in the Mathers, but in your life!" David said faintly. "Let''s have a war then." Lord Amos said with a sharp look in his eyes when he saw that it was no use begging for mercy. A knight''s armor of level five appeared on his body, and he had a light sword of level five in his hand. A large number of level five blood force poured into the light sword. David looked at the coming Lord Amos. To tell the truth, Lord Amos is really good. Of course, with sufficient resources and strong inheritance, almost every fifth level Templar of the top nobles is not weak. David wants to test his newly acquired ability. He activates the talent ability of "Longwei". Zhang KaiKou utters a "dragon chant". He controls the range of "dragon chant" and concentrates on Lord Amos. At this time, there is no life left in the castle. It is impossible for the weak to survive within the attack range of the legendary strong. Lord Amos concentrated all the level 5 blood power he could use on the light sword. He knew that this was the last chance, and perhaps the last blow of his life. He saw that Lord Arthur did not have any defense. He did not even have armor on his body, only a gray robe. Lord Amos was overjoyed. Lord Arthur''s slight enemy gave him a chance. At this time, he saw Lord Arthur Zhang open his mouth, and then a voice that was not like a human voice came into his ears, which had an incomparable domineering momentum. Lord Amos''s soul instinctively generated fear, which was reflected in his body, that is, the attack movement was completely changed, and his body seemed to be paralyzed. Even his thinking ability seemed to be stopped by the sound of "dragon chant". Lord Amos felt as if he had thrown himself into David''s palm and was seized by David''s neck. With the click, Lord Amos regained his brightness, but this was his last feeling. He saw Lord Arthur smiling like the devil, and saw the laughing in the eyes of the strange creature like a kitten on Lord Arthur''s shoulder. Then he fell into permanent darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 The news that the Martha family found their master, Lord Amos, was missing four hours later. After members of the family discovered that Lord Amos was in charge of the family, Lord Amos did not appear. After that, the Martha family received the news that Lord Arthur appeared in Wicken. When the knight of the family arrived at Jura manor, he saw the ruined castle. the Mather family knew about this, and the rest of the nobility also knew about it. Because of the reasons for Mather''s family''s revenge with Arthur''s lords, many aristocrats had placed their eyes in the Mather family. These nobles all want to get clues from Lord Amos and use the news to gain benefits from Lord Arthur. In the valley of Litton, Earl Abe''s energy split moves anxiously around the room. After receiving the news of Lord Amos''s assassination, the energy incarnation of avid''s fifth level Templar personally went to Wicken to check the situation at the battle site. This is also a place to make clear the battle traces of Lord Arthur, so that we can have a clearer understanding of Lord Arthur''s strength. In recent years, there are more and more legends about Lord Arthur, who boast of Lord Arthur''s strength extremely terrifying, which also makes people in the Riton family panic. "How are you looking?" The energy of the fifth level Templars of avid flew in from the door. Count Abe couldn''t wait to ask. "I looked at the scene carefully and found that Lord Arthur had attacked twice. Once, he broke through the castle and went into the basement. The other time, he completely smashed the castle!" Avid fifth level Temple Knight''s dignified return way. "That castle is not very well defended, and it should be easy for a Templar to do this?" Count Abbe didn''t understand why avid''s fifth level Templar looked like this. He asked curiously. As a fifth level Temple knight, it is not difficult to break an ordinary castle or destroy an ordinary Castle completely. It is just a matter of how much blood power of level five is consumed. "I don''t feel the power of level 5 blood!" The fifth level Templar of avid said in a deep voice. Count Abe was stunned, and his eyes flashed in disbelief. He did not use the force of level 5 blood. He was able to penetrate the castle completely relying on the force of level 5 blood. It is understandable, but how to destroy a castle without using the force of level 5 blood? Is it a continuous attack? But avid fifth level Templars have said that Lord Arthur only made two attacks. "No, even if Lord Arthur didn''t use the force of level 5 blood, Lord Amos didn''t use it?" Count Abe thought of the problem immediately and said. "During the whole battle, Lord Amos did not attack, and there was no trace of Lord Amos''s hand left on the scene. There was only a dent in the castle. Judging from the form, it should be that the energy sub body was driven into the castle!" Avid''s fifth level Templar is very experienced, and he observes very carefully, seeing many details that ordinary people can''t pay attention to. Count Abe took a little sip of water, and he understood what it meant. Lord Amos did not want to fight at all, but wanted to escape. He used the energy split to escape. However, Lord Arthur''s second strike took the energy body back to the castle. After that, Lord Amos did not even have a chance to fight, so he was solved. Count Abe and the fifth level Templar of avid looked at each other with bitterness in their eyes. How could they face such an enemy. "Contact the gods at dusk. We are willing to increase resources and ask them to take action as soon as possible." Count Abe thought for a while and decided. Once this decision is made, the resources of the Litton family are not enough for their own consumption. But in the face of such a terrible Lord Arthur, they must solve this big problem as soon as possible. In the past, Lord Amos shared Lord Arthur''s hatred, and now only the Riton family has not been able to remove the enmity with Lord Arthur. "That''s all it can do!" Avid fifth level Templar nodded and agreed. He takes out his dedicated contact array, activates it and waits for a response. Ten seconds passed, thirty seconds passed, one minute passed, and five minutes passed. With the loss of time, the look on avid''s fifth level Templar''s face became more and more ugly. Avid''s level 5 Templar does not believe that there is no one in charge of the contact array at dusk of the gods. He used to respond at the first time whenever he opened contact. "Isn''t it?" A terrible conclusion came to avid''s fifth level Templars. He was staring at the contact phalanx. The atmosphere in the room became extremely oppressive, and both avid''s fifth level Templar and count Abe thought of the worst. As soon as David returned to garmi, his lord contacted the array and sent a contact application. He scanned his mind and found that bishop Evans had contacted him. "How do you do, bishop Evans!" David activated the Lord to contact the phalanx and saluted bishop Evans. "Lord Arthur, have you killed Lord Amos?" Monseigneur Evans asked directly, in a deep voice.David was really surprised. Lord Amos was killed. Bishop Evans came to see him just long after he was killed. "I don''t want to blame you. The temple is not satisfied with the reduction of level 5 Templars. I''m afraid that some other gods will put forward dissatisfaction with you this time. As your friend, I warn you that you should not contact with level 5 Templars in recent years!" Bishop Evans did not hear David''s response and went on. Bishop Evans would contact Lord Arthur because of his kindness to his friends. Of course, the existence of Lord Arthur''s friend is also of great benefit to him. Lord Arthur''s power and status in the nobility can affect his position in the temple of justice to a certain extent. Bishop Evans will not miss this opportunity to make friends with Lord Arthur. David also recognized the meaning of bishop Evans'' words, which was to remind him of the influence. Indeed, in the last year, there were so many fifth level Templars dead that the temple worried about the decline of the overall strength of God''s world. "Thank you, bishop Evans, for reminding me, but this time I went to Wicken for a believer of level five evil spirits. I got the exact news that a believer of level five appeared in the castle!" David said with a smile. When he said this, David was full of confidence. In his space pendant, there is the body of the fifth order bishop of Bunian as evidence, which is very well proved. As for the body of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat, it seems to him that there is still some use in it, so we will not take it out. "What? Is that true? " Bishop Evans was startled, and then asked with great joy. For the temple, any fifth level bishop is the temple''s biggest enemy. Lord Arthur killed two fifth level bishops before, and his words are more credible. Just as David was about to answer, another contact application came in. He could not help laughing when he saw that it was bishop Boleyn. "Bishop Evans, bishop Boleyn wants to talk to me now. Can you invite him to speak with me?" David asked with a smile. To tell you the truth, bishop Evans didn''t want bishop Boleyn to be involved at this time, but he could not say that bishop Boleyn was the brother of Lord Gould. With the relationship between lord Gould and Lord Arthur, bishop Boleyn was very close to Lord Arthur. Just now Lord Arthur was talking about the matter of the fifth order bishops. Judging from the situation of the war at that time, it was likely that Lord Arthur had settled the matter. At this time, bishop Boleyn was reluctant to participate, but bishop Evans took the initiative to add bishop Boleyn to the contact channel. "Bishop Evans, what a coincidence!" Bishop Boleyn smiles and greets bishop Evans. "Bishop Boleyn, yes Bishop Evans replied helplessly. "Lord Arthur, the death of Lord Amos has a great influence. You''d better not kill the Templars in a short time!" Bishop Boleyn did not worry about the presence of bishop Evans, and said to David. "Just now bishop Evans told me the same thing, but I think you misunderstood me. I went to Wicken because of the appearance of followers of level five evil gods, not because of Lord Amos. If Lord Amos had an accident, it was also the believers of level five evil spirits who did it!" David said with a smile. "Believers of level five evil gods, do you know which level five bishop is?" Bishop Boleyn was stunned and immediately asked. "I have the body here. You can come and have a look when you have time." David doesn''t know the names of the two fifth order bishops, he said. At that time, the two fifth level bishops did not even have a chance to react, so they were controlled by the black dragon Alexis. David did not even know the fighting ability of the two fifth level bishops, let alone their identities. He only knew that the two fifth level bishops were believers of the God of death. But David would never have mentioned the name of death. According to Alexis the black dragon, when the strength is low, it is not a big deal to submit the name of the gods, because the gods will not pay attention to the ants. But when the strength reaches a certain degree, the gods will pay attention to them if they call out the names of gods. David has just killed two fifth level bishops of the God of death, and even destroyed the incarnation of the God of death. He has been paid special attention to by the God of death. At this time, calling the name of the God of death is not to give the God of death a position and let the God of death deal with himself! "What? Is the corpse of the believer of the fifth level evil god on your side Exclaimed bishop Evans. Even if bishop Evans had this conjecture, it was only a guess. He could not believe that Lord Arthur killed the fifth level bishop in a short time. At this time, bishop Evans suddenly found that bishop Boleyn had disconnected. He patted himself on the head and called bishop Boleyn insidious in his heart. "Lord Arthur, I''ll be with you in a minute!" Bishop Evans took the initiative to contact David. Naturally, he could not stop the contact without saying hello. Bishop Evans cut off contact, immediately ran out of the temple can not fly, he can only use this way.In jamisin castle, bishop Boleyn arrived first, and bishop Ivans arrived less than a minute late. "Lord Arthur, meet again!" Bishop Evans bowed to David. "Bishop Evans, please sit down!" David also stood up to salute, and then pointed to the seat on the side of the invitation. Bishop Evans glanced at bishop Boleyn, who was already seated, nodded, and then sat down himself. "You''ve come just in time. I''m going to take out the body. Can you help me to find out the identity of the body?" David said with a smile as he took the body of the fifth bishop of Bunian from the space pendant. Bishop Evans and Bishop Boleyn did not speak. Their attention was focused on the body David had taken out. As soon as the body is taken out, a strong force of death spreads around. This is the residual force of death in the body. Everything in the space pendant is still. Now taking out the body is tantamount to delaying the death force in the body when the body is dead until this time. "He is a believer of Bunian level five evil god!" Bishop Evans recognized the identity of Bunian five level evil god at a glance. In the temple, there is the detailed information of these five level bishops, and he will not admit it wrong. Bishop Boleyn on the other side recognized it, and his face was full of excitement. The fifth bishop of Bunian is very famous in the five temples. Although he is not as terrible as Cameron''s fifth order bishop, he is also a notorious guy. Death believers are good at evil sacrifice, and the fifth bishop of Bunian is the best among them. In recent hundreds of years, the most evil sacrifice is almost all from his hands. The body of the fifth bishop of Bunian is no less valuable than that of the fifth bishop of Cameron. It is also a favorite sacrifice of the gods. "Lord Arthur, can we deal with the bodies of the followers of Bunian five evil gods this time?" Bishop Boleyn did not want to eat on his own. He also understood that since David had called both sides, it was impossible for him to hand over the body to either party alone. "Just like last time, there is still a space bag. I don''t care how to allocate it!" David took out the space bag and put it in front of the two bishops. "Thank you, Lord Arthur. We will send out the reward as soon as possible." The spirit of bishop Evans swept through the space bag, and his face was startled. He said thanks. There are a lot of evil things in this space bag, especially a large number of evil sacrificial objects. Bishop Evans was shocked. The evil objects in the space bag, when they enter the temple, are the sacrifices that can cause God''s favor. Although their importance is not as important as that of the fifth bishop of Bunian, it is also a rare harvest. "You must testify for me. I have nothing to do with the death of Lord Amos!" David didn''t care about any reward. Relying on the body of the fifth order bishop, he had a good relationship with the two temples, and even had a good relationship with the two archbishops. Bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans looked at each other, but they were helpless. They took the body and space bag of the fifth bishop of Bunian. They were going to defend Lord Arthur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 David was relieved to see bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans off. David''s plan to solve the Leighton family is going to be delayed. He only hopes that the two fifth level Templars of the lytons will not seek death by themselves! To tell you the truth, he doesn''t pay attention to the fighting power of the fifth level Templars now. Through the battle with Lord Amos, we can see his suppression of the fifth level Templars. On the long-range, David can use the legendary soul to turn the 80 kilometer radius into his spiritual attack range. Each attack can have the attack power of level 5 Templars. In addition, he has 98 soul avatars. According to the 98 black spears, they can be used as 98 level 5 strongmen. This alone will make the vast majority of level 5 Templars unbearable. Let alone David in close combat, regardless of strength or speed, completely crushed level 5 Templars. For the first time, David also felt the horror of the combination of "Longwei" and "Longyin", which could make a strong man like Lord Amos lose his mind. Thinking of Lord Amos, his spirit sweeps the corpse of Lord Amos in the space pendant. First, he takes off the space ring on Lord Amos''s finger. David is playing with the space ring in his hand. His spirit is strong. This kind of space ring that needs the force of blood to open is directly forced into. He was slightly surprised by the items inside the space ring. There was a football field size space with a height of 50 meters. Almost all the space was filled with articles. And the quality of the items in it is very high. There are a lot of high-level Knight cultivation resources, top-level kryptonite, various top-level alchemy materials and finished products, 10kg grade-5 materials and so on. David doesn''t quite understand. Lord Amos is using his space ring as a warehouse? Under normal circumstances, as the head of the top noble family, it is impossible to take a large number of important resources with him. However, Lord Amos''s situation is somewhat special. Because of David''s open hostility, he has to hide everywhere. As a result, his control over the family is greatly reduced. In order to master the high-level knights and core members of the family, Lord Amos carried all the important resources with him. It''s cheaper for David to get more than half of the top resources of the mather family. David put away the space ring. He took out a little "immortal vitality" through his own skeleton and began to revive Lord Amos. He had been resurrected many times and was familiar with this process. Only Alexis, the black dragon, looked at David''s action and was distressed by the consumption of "immortal vitality". However, Alexis, the black dragon, soon realized that "immortal vitality" was not a precious thing for David, and he was relieved. Lord Amos''s fifth level soul source was first introduced into his own soul space by David, and then returned to Lord Amos'' body after assimilation. A short time later, David got his thirteenth level five Templar. This, of course, did not end. He changed the blood of Lord Amos to that of the black dragon, and his cultivation method was changed to "black dragon breathing method". Lord Amos changed his blood and used the genetic repair module of the interstellar Federation to change his face and say goodbye to the past. No one can recognize the Resurrected Lord Amos. David summoned the shadow servant and felt the soul energy from Lord Amos in the shadow servant. He did not intend to absorb it himself. David''s soul is strengthening every day. The "magic method" that has been running independently allows him to practice the highest spiritual cultivation method 24 hours a day. He no longer needs to absorb the spirit energy of level 5 Templars, because it doesn''t help him. Of course, the soul energy obtained this time can''t be wasted. If you give Alexis the black dragon to repair his soul, this soul energy is just a drop in the bucket. It''s better to repair the energy split of level 5 Templars. For example, Lord Amos''s energy avatar almost collapsed when he was beaten by David in the battle, and the three level 5 Templars'' energy avatars were destroyed when they died in battle. All these need soul energy to accelerate recovery. David spared no effort to distribute the soul energy. After dividing all the soul energy, Lord Amos''s energy split recovered to a certain extent. The rest of the damage did not need to be repaired. In any case, the next step was to replace it with the power of black dragon blood. The three level five Templars who did not have the energy to separate themselves all had the energy to separate themselves. Although their fighting power was not strong, they could gradually increase in the future. The orb of knowledge extracted from Lord Amos''s soul is a healing talent. If this healing talent is given to anyone else, it''s a very practical ability. However, David is not even interested in fusion. No matter what kind of healing talent, how can he compare with the "immortal vitality" generated by fighting Angel bones.After checking the harvest, David will separate the energy to stay in the castle, and then take out the artifact space card, ready to enter the cultivation space. But there was an application from the planet portal, and old friends, bishop McKinley and Anabella Templars. David soared into the air, only a kilometer away. At his speed, a few breaths came to the portal. In front of the portal flashed the figures of bishop McKinley and the Knights of the temple of Annabella. David feels the powerful breath of the Knights of Annabella temple. In the past, the strength of the Knights of Annabella temple was very strong. Now the Knights of Annabella temple are more powerful. Of course, Anabella Templars are still at level 5, but not far from the peak of level 5. David doesn''t know whether Annabella Templars can become legends, or whether the temple will allow a fifth level Templar to rise to the legendary level, even if the fifth level Templar is the temple''s own Templar Knight. "Bishop McKinley, Paladin Annabella, welcome!" David bowed with a smile. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" Bishop McKinley was still very normal, bowing back. But Annabella Templar is different, looking up and down at David, a very dissatisfied look. "Anabella Templar, what''s the problem?" David asked. "Lord Arthur, are we less friendly with you than bishop Evans?" Asked Annabella Templar in a deep voice, regardless of bishop McKinley''s eyes. At this time, David finally understood the meaning of Annabella Templars and Bishop McKinley. It seems that bishop Evans and Bishop Boleyn brought back the body of the fifth bishop of Bunian, and the news reached the war shrine. What David didn''t know was that the last time he handed over the bodies of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron to bishop Evans and Bishop Boleyn for the disposal of the temple of justice and the temple of earth, which made Annabella Templar extremely dissatisfied. If bishop McKinley hadn''t stopped him, he would have been in trouble with David. The Knights of the Templars of Annabella think that her relationship with David may not be comparable to bishop Boleyn, but it must be more than bishop Evans. The last time, bishop McKinley''s persuasion was over. But how many days later, David sent the body of a fifth order bishop to the temple of justice and the temple of earth. Bishop McKinley couldn''t stop Annabella Templars from coming to David, so he had to follow him, so as not to make the relationship worse. "Let''s go to the castle first, sit down and have a drink!" David said with a wry smile. Bishop McKinley took the Knights of the temple of Annabella and came to the castle with David. David brought the red wine of garmi star. "Lord Arthur, tell us if you have any opinions on our war temple. Why don''t you choose the war temple for the followers of level five evil gods?" Asked the Anabella Templar, staring. The Knights of the temple of Annabella helped David a lot. When he needed help most, he supported him unconditionally. In particular, the identity of the Knights of Annabella temple and the two divine envoys have great influence on the five temples. When facing David, the temple should consider the attitude of the Knights of Annabella temple. "Of course not. It just happened to meet them and gave it to them without thinking too much about it." Said David, waving his hands. Even if David has the strength today, he can''t say that he looks down on the war shrine. The war temple is full of militant elements. He may have just said that he sent a team to trouble him. David is not a believer in evil spirits. The temple dare not fight in the face of war. "It can''t be over with just this sentence. You have to promise to leave it to our war shrine in the future." Naturally, Anabella Templars know the bottom line and can''t press too fast. David is now a fifth level Templar, a top nobleman, a member of the Supreme Council, and almost the most respectable part of God in the world. Unlike the knight who had only potential, Annabella Templar also had to consider David''s attitude. "I agreed!" David nodded. In fact, he felt sorry for Annabella Templars and Bishop McKinley. He didn''t know that the body of the fifth order bishop would make them pay so much attention. The Anabella Templars, seeing David''s sincerity, softened. "Otherwise, I still have the body of a believer of level five evil spirits here, and I will give it to you for disposal." David said, taking out the body of the fifth bishop of Montserrat, who was supposed to stay. "Well, if I don''t come, will the corpse of the fifth level evil god have nothing to do with us?" The Knights of the temple of Annabella said so, but their eyes were already watching the body of the fifth order bishop. Bishop McKinley also came forward to look, and soon he showed a strange look. "It''s not that I don''t want to hand over the corpse of this five level evil god believer, but that the five level evil god believers have just been promoted and should have no value!" David remembers that day when he sensed the freshly promoted breath of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat, he said."Lord Arthur, you can''t judge the value of believers of level five evil gods by the length of their cultivation time. For example, although the believers of the five levels of evil gods have just been promoted and their bodies have been transformed by the power of death, there is a strong smell of evil spirits on this corpse, which is the trace of the forced promotion of evil gods!" Bishop McKinley put his hand on the body of the fifth order bishop of Montserrat. He was afraid that David would take it back. He explained to David. David was stunned. He really didn''t pay attention to the fifth level bishop of Montserrat. Although his body can be revived, its value is too small. After losing the power of death, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat has the spirit of level five after his resurrection, and his combat power is estimated to be similar to that of the fourth level sky knight. I didn''t expect that according to the view of bishop McKinley, the fifth level bishop of Montserrat was promoted after receiving the attention of the God of death. "Lord Arthur, I forgive you. This corpse is handed over to our war shrine, and the corresponding reward will not be less than you. If you need to speak at any time in the future, I will certainly help you!" The Anabella Templar patted David on the shoulder and said with a smile. Annabella Temple knight is very happy, originally thought that this time did not have the harvest, obtains the guarantee at most, did not expect actually obtained the great benefit. Perhaps after listening to bishop McKinley''s explanation, David probably realized the value of the fifth level Bishop''s corpse of monzarat, but it was far from the real value of the fifth level Bishop''s body of monzarat. This is the fifth level bishop who has received the grace of God and has just been promoted. Sacrificing the body of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat is tantamount to destroying the divine grace of the God of death. It is also the prevention of possible evil things of a fifth level bishop in the future, which is what the gods like. "If you are satisfied with it David said with a smile. When bishop McKinley saw that the agreement had been reached, he put away the body of the fifth bishop of Montserrat with a wave of his hand. The fifth order bishop of Montserrat is not on the list of fifth level bishops in the temple. The corpse is taken back and can be well publicized before the sacrifice. The war shrine has updated the list of fifth level bishops and added a killing list. The Knights of the temple of Annabella were very excited. After drinking two bottles of red wine, bishop McKinley kept winking and did not want to leave. She was obviously waiting for dinner time. The Knights of the temple of Annabella came here very hard. How could they leave without dinner? Whenever she thought of Lord Arthur''s "cooking" dishes, her saliva flowed down. David was also helpless. He couldn''t see the guests off, and he rarely came to friends. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he summoned the energy body out of the sea of mind and prepared the dishes by the energy body. The Knights of the temple of Annabella gave bishop McKinley a proud look. Bishop McKinley could not help but caress his forehead and was speechless. What a shame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Now that David enters the training space, he doesn''t have to go to the secret room in the middle of the mountain. Instead, he just needs to find a relatively secret area. So he went into the training space in the training room of the castle, and as soon as he entered the training space, he called out the shadow pterosaur. Through the life sharing contract, David can check the internal condition of the ghost pterosaur. The ghost pterosaur also trusts him very much, and allows him to explore without any resistance. When the shadow pterosaur emerged from its shell, he was the first to see him. In addition, with the connection of life sharing contract, the relationship between the two is not only trust, but can be relied on by life and death. Obviously, David overestimated his ability. He examined it with his spirit and found no white dragon blood in the shadow pterosaur. Where did he know that the blood vessels of the "shadow pterosaurus" were hidden and could not be found. David used to change the blood vessels of level 5 Templars because knights are very few of the huge human base with special blood origins. Human blood talents are concentrated in the spine, which is different from all other creatures. Moreover, after the knight training, the blood origin is more cohesive. David sighed in his heart that human beings are special. Maybe that''s why human beings can rule the world by force alone in God''s world. "Alexis, I can''t find the blood of the shadow pterosaur!" David said to Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. He doesn''t have to take a chance. Since Alexis the black dragon has proposed to enhance the blood power of the "shadow pterosaur", then Alexis has a way. "Lord Arthur, you only need to use" dragon chant "to speak the Dragon language" blood gathering "!" Alexis the black dragon points out. "Blood gathering!" David didn''t expect it to be so simple. He activated the talent ability of "dragon chant" and said to the "shadow pterosaur". As soon as his dragon language was spoken, strange energy surged in the shadow pterosaur. David clearly sensed that the strange energy was focused on the heart of the shadowy pterosaur, in which a giant dragon blood gathering point appeared. "You have the origin of the black dragon''s blood, the core of the dragon soul, the ''Dragon chant'' and the ''dragon power'' are almost equivalent to the real black dragon. All creatures with the blood of the dragon will be affected by your ''Dragon chant''. Through the Dragon language, you can freely manipulate the blood vessels in the other party''s body!" Alexis continued. Speaking of this, Alexis the black dragon had a trace of sadness in his heart. He thought of the previous era, the era of the Dragon rule, all creatures trembled in front of the dragon, prostrate in front of the dragon, and offered everything. Now Alexis the black dragon is still alive, but the age of the dragon is gone. The glory of the past is gone. David didn''t know what Alexis was thinking. He was calculating the total amount of blood vessels of the white dragon gathered at the heart of the "shadow pterosaur.". Then, according to this number, and based on his previous experience in transforming the blood vessels of level 5 Templars to control the weight of "immortal vitality", he did not want to let the "shadow pterosaur" go wrong. David put a little "immortal vitality" into the heart of "Youying pterosaur" and into the blood gathering point of white dragon. Under his deliberate control, there was no waste of "immortal vitality", which was absorbed by the blood gathering point of white dragon. After absorbing the "immortal vitality", the white dragon''s blood gathering point increases in size and quickly occupies a small part of the heart. This is also the safe range calculated by David. After the blood gathering point of the white dragon no longer grows, his mind moves. The blood gathering point of the white dragon spreads and flows into the whole body of the "shadow pterosaur". But what David didn''t think of was that there was a trace of white dragon''s blood in that small half of his heart. He is very familiar with the origin of blood, or any knight is very familiar with it. Originally, the "Youying pterosaur" had no obvious blood origin of the white dragon. This transformation made its heart become the dominant blood source of the white dragon. "Alexis, look at it!" David said to Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, has been paying attention to the whole process. His opinion is put forward by him. He can''t kill David''s mount. Don''t he want to lose face. "There should be no problem!" Alexis, the black dragon, did not perceive the deterioration of his body, but his tone was not so sure. "Youying pterosaur" suddenly uttered a shrill scream and kept rolling on the ground. As soon as David''s face changed, he quickly opened the life sharing contract. He had "immortal vitality". As long as he was not killed by seconds, he could recover his life. Although he doesn''t know what the situation is like at this time, as long as the contract of life sharing is opened, he will bear part of the loss of life, and the ghost pterosaur will not die. The pain came from the life sharing contract. David constantly comforted the ghost pterosaur, and his spirit entered the shadow pterosaur to check the situation.David sensed that the blood of the white dragon flowing to the whole body of the "Youying pterosaur" is transforming the whole body of the "Youying pterosaur". This part of the blood of the white dragon is consumed in the process of transformation. With the beating of the heart of the "Youying pterosaur", the regenerated blood of the white dragon continues to flow to the whole body. David breathed a sigh of relief, and it''s normal that this transformation produces pain. The body of "Youying pterosaur" was constantly rolling on the ground. Its hard scales were constantly falling down in the rolling process, and even its skin was constantly falling off. It was very sad to see it. David did not resist. Although he knew that this was only a process of transformation for the ghost pterosaur, he did not want to wait for the ghost pterosaur to recover on its own. He sent out a piece of "immortal vitality", and the damaged skin of "Youying pterosaur" was restored, but this time, the skin of "Youying pterosaur" was no longer a black dragon, but turned white. In the past, the influence of the "shadow pterosaur" was greater than that of the "shadow pterosaur". The influence of the white dragon''s blood was very weak. However, after David''s blood was strengthened, the influence of the white dragon''s blood exceeded that of the "shadow pterosaur" race, resulting in a complete change in its body. David couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at the trembling ghost pterosaur, some of them didn''t believe that it was the shadow pterosaur. The whole body was white and no longer ferocious. On the contrary, some lovely creatures were still fearsome! Ten minutes later, the shadow pterosaur no longer trembled. It stood up and came to David. It rubbed David''s arm with his head, and looked comforting. "You can''t be called" Youying pterosaur "in the future. You should be called" silver pterosaur. " "David''s name was changed to white dragon with a smile. In the main hall of "the evening of the gods", the twelve fifth level bishops are still suspended in the hall. They are surrounded in a circle. "Lord Arthur has received our gift, Lord Amos is finished!" Said the fifth bishop of ainside. When he received this information, he was not surprised at all. If he gave the address, Lord Arthur did not kill Lord Amos, it would be strange to him. In order to keep Lord Arthur from misunderstandings, the fifth Archbishop of einside did not even allow intelligence personnel to approach the target area. It was not until the intelligence agents waiting at the Wicken starball portal confirmed Lord Arthur''s departure that they went to check the battle scene. "But Lord Arthur has not contacted us. What is his idea?" Said bishop Kingsley with a bitter smile. "If you were Lord Arthur, would you contact us voluntarily?" Asked the fifth bishop of einside. On the contrary, it is impossible for every bishop to become a fifth class wise bishop. Indeed, as the fifth bishop of einside said, with Lord Arthur''s reputation of being at the top of the sun, he would not take the initiative to contact the evening of the gods even if he accepted the peace request of the evening of the gods. "According to the latest information, the bodies of Bunian and Montserrat have been handed over to the temple by Lord Arthur!" The fifth Archbishop of einside felt the trembling of the contact phalanx, and his spirit swept over his back, and his color changed slightly. He announced in a deep voice. However, Lord Arthur handed over two corpses to the temple, making it clear that the two fifth level bishops of death were killed by Lord Arthur. That is to say, their conjecture that Lord Arthur killed two fifth level bishops and killed the incarnation of death are facts. "Lord Arthur, what does that mean?" "Is it a declaration of war against us?" "I think it''s to show an attitude, show us our strength, and we won''t come back and forth again!" A fifth order bishop expressed his opinions one after another, guessing the meaning behind Lord Arthur''s move. They contacted Lord Arthur for peace. Lord Arthur gave the bodies of two fifth level bishops to the temple. How can they not think about it. "I have studied Lord Arthur''s information. Have you found that Lord Arthur has never taken the initiative to attack others, but has been forced to fight back. I think that as long as we do not take the initiative to provoke Lord Arthur and constantly express our goodwill, the possibility of Lord Arthur attacking us actively is very low!" The fifth bishop of Jeffers, who had not spoken, interposed. The fifth order bishops recalled Lord Arthur''s information. Since the tense relationship with Lord Arthur, whether they had just returned or had been in the "twilight of the gods", they had tried every means to obtain the detailed information of Lord Arthur. However, when they looked at the materials, they were shocked by the battles that shocked the great world of God. A five level Temple knight, a great nobleman and a top nobleman all fell in front of Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur was recognized by all knights and nobles, and was honored as the "First Knight" in the great world. In just two years, Lord Arthur''s information is more like a legend. After reading the materials, all the fifth level bishops have only one idea. As long as Lord Arthur doesn''t die, he will surely become the most influential existence in the God''s world.After Jeffers fifth level Bishop''s reminding, the fifth level bishops also discovered Arthur Lord''s behavior style. "Then continue to show good will to Lord Arthur and keep our people away from his territory. What''s your opinion?" Asked the fifth Archbishop of einside, looking around the crowd. There is no fifth order bishop to refuse. If there are five level bishops who belong to the Department of death, they may not reach such an opinion. But now there is no strong five levels of death, the right to speak has become very weak, no one is willing to take the lead for the God of death. Besides, Lord Arthur''s strength is enough to deter the fifth level bishops. Killing several fifth level bishops will not make the rest of the fifth level bishops afraid, but it is completely different to kill the death incarnation and make the statue of death crack. As believers of evil gods, the fifth level Bishop''s fear of gods is deep in the bone marrow. The existence of one who can kill the incarnation of gods is enough to make them retreat. In the cultivation space, David has entered another stage of rapid improvement. His spirit is growing every day. The cultivation of "black dragon sleep" is also growing rapidly due to the core of adult dragon soul. In addition to David, the strength of the other 13 level 5 paladins is also rapidly improving. The most perfect black dragon blood, combined with the "black dragon breathing method" made by black dragon Alexis according to several top Knight training methods and black dragon''s own characteristics, makes the 13 level 5 Temple Knights also enter a period of rapid growth. The "silver white pterosaur" is not idle. The influence of the white dragon''s blood makes its body and soul improve, and the distance of "instant movement" is also growing. In garmi''s castle, David''s energy incarnation is also busy, from "cooking" to alchemy, to making weapons and equipment. With a large amount of materials, David also has the ability of a master. He has constantly produced the most top dishes, alchemy items and equipment in the world. It wasn''t long before Butler Dickens sent a reminder message, which reminded David that an important event in God''s big world was about to begin. The most important thing of God belongs to the great world is the convening of the Supreme Council, which concentrates all the Lords of God in the big world, and the top nobles will show their elegant demeanor in the shining stars on that day. For the meeting, housekeeper Dickens invited the best tailor to make more than ten suits of different styles for David, and selected many matching accessories from the family warehouse in the market. However, no matter how dikes housekeeper prepares, David himself needs to go and approve. Who knows that the days of the Supreme Council are getting closer and closer, but there is no news from David. Housekeeper Dickens can''t help but send a message to remind him. As a matter of fact, David really forgot that there will be days of practice for promotion every day. He can feel that he is becoming stronger every day. He has long been addicted to practice. As for the convening of the Supreme Council, he has really left aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Shining stars are very special today. As early as a few days ago, a large number of "star flying boats" and alchemy carriages came. Most of these people were nobles of various planets, and some were very rich businessmen and high-ranking officials. Starting in the morning, the main city blazes a straight road of glory from the star portal to the gate of the Supreme Council, with people on both sides. The status of these people is slightly lower, and those with higher status are sitting in the alchemy carriage, relying on the height of the alchemy carriage, and do not need to be crowded with most people. On both sides of the road of glory, there are many "star flying boats", which are the "star flying boats" of the top nobles and the great nobles with sufficient strength. Some of the top aristocratic family members who were not eligible to participate in the Supreme Council came in this way to see the most important ceremony of God in the great world. The nobility office sent a large number of people to maintain the order of the shining stars. There are as many as ten level five Templars invited by the Supreme Council. They are all issued in the form of missions. Any level five Templars who can accept such missions will not refuse, but it is a kind of honor. Because the Supreme Council sent missions to the strong of the fifth level Templars, which is also the recognition of the fifth level Templars. So despite the large number of shining main city at this time, no one dares to overstep it. The deterrent power of level 5 templars is very strong. Not to mention that there are many top five in the sky. "Wuwuwuwu", around the gate of the Supreme Council, there are ten huge trombone horns on the left and the right respectively. All of them are earth knights. The people who heard the bugle were all in spirits, which indicated that the entrance ceremony of the Supreme Council of the divine world was about to begin. With the sound of the trumpet over, the five teams, composed of one hundred three level earth Knights respectively, entered the road of glory from the Supreme Council in five squares and headed for the star level portal. It''s exactly the same level 3 Knight''s armor and level 3 epee. Under him is a heavy war horse wearing Level 3 horse armor. When he walks around, a momentum comes to his face. Of course, these are really shocking scenes for ordinary people or low-level nobles, but for big nobles and top nobles, it doesn''t matter. These 500 third level earth knights are knights belonging to the Supreme Council. They are gifted Knights selected from the nobility and receive Knight training and resource supply from the Supreme Council. To be Knights of the Supreme Council, these Knights need to swear to the God of justice and guard the Supreme Council for life. The number of knights in the Supreme Council was despised by the great nobles and the top nobles, but it was very important for the Knights of the middle and small nobles. Knights who join the Supreme Council can receive the training and inheritance of knights equivalent to the top nobles. At the same time, they will get the highest standard of care in terms of equipment and resources. Although they have lost their freedom, the pursuit of strength is the most important thing for the knights who have no resources and hope for life. The Knights of the Supreme Council are not dangerous. This army is rarely used. Except for important ceremonies like today, it is only when the Supreme Council launches a war that it needs to be mobilized. Along the road of glory, countless pairs of eyes are shining at these 500 earth knights, which are full of envy. The financial resources of ordinary aristocratic families are very limited. For example, when David first came to the great world, the Luce family had little assets, but even Andrew''s resources were hard to supply. Most of the small nobles can only support one knight. If there are several children with blood in the family, they will only choose one to cultivate. The rest of the children may not be able to practice, or switch to other forces to exchange their lives for resources. The five hundred land Knights understood the mentality of the nobles standing on both sides of the road of glory. Most of them were born in this family. Now they represent the Supreme Council with the strength of the earth knights. The pride and pride of the knight team makes the cavalry look like a rainbow. After 500 earth knights, there are 64 sky knights. They are wearing class 4 knight armor and carrying level 4 epee. Their flying mounts are all Griffins, a kind of flying mount with strong combat power. Sixty four sky Knights fly low over the road of glory, and they are also Knights of the Supreme Council. At this time, not only the audience on both sides of the road of glory showed envious eyes, but also the audience in the "star flying boat" in the sky. The 64 sky knights in level 4 equipment are the most powerful in addition to level 5 Temple knights. Even if they encounter ordinary level 5 Temple knights, they can also suppress them. Not to mention flying mount Griffin, this extraordinary creature is extremely rare in the divine world, and only the Supreme Council controls a complete population, which can continuously provide Griffins for the Supreme Council knights. 564 Knights walked through the road of honor, and all the people who watched felt the inside story of God''s great world. You know, this is only a guard of honor.In front of the star level portal, the five earth Knight squares are scattered and divided into two rows. In the slightly higher sky, 64 level-4 sky knights are also divided into two rows and hover in the air with the road of honor as the boundary, forming a welcome channel of several thousand meters. The Supreme Council has its own way of operation. After the performance of the honor guard, of course, it does not include the people of the top aristocrats and great nobles in the sky "star boat". There are also some aristocratic knights with extraordinary insight. They all recognize the existence of the four class five cavalry armour. Breath rises in the air. These are level 5 Templars who are surprised and can''t control their breath. The spirit of level 5 Templars pressed all the people present. Fortunately, although there was a lot of breath of level 5 Templars, they didn''t mean to hurt people. It just made people feel uncomfortable. The chaos here attracted the attention of the ten level five Templars, who were responsible for maintaining order. In particular, the rising air was full of level five knights, which could only be dealt with by their ten level five Templars. Ten fifth level Templars, wearing the law enforcement insignia of the Supreme Council on their chests, were preparing to investigate what had happened and saw four fifth level Templars escorted by Lord Arthur''s Lord alchemy carriage. It''s no wonder that the appearance of four strange level 5 Templars will cause the surprise of the rest level 5 Templars. You should know that level 5 Templars are not ordinary, they can''t be promoted without inheritance, resources, talent and luck. Any of these almost blocks their promotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "Please control your mood, don''t get hurt by accident!" A Supreme Council law enforcement Templar whispered. With the power of level 5, his voice spread all over the sky. "I''m sorry!" "Excuse me!" There are voices coming from several "star boats". The Knights of the law enforcement Temple give them face, and they naturally have to respond. After a short period of confusion, some people have already publicized the identities of the four level 5 Templars beside Lord Arthur. After the breath of level 5 Templars was suppressed just now, the place where David passed was quiet. One minute after David''s March, another group of knights emerge from the portal. It''s the next Lord. "Why David whispered. Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, turned his head and looked back. "It''s black dragon blood!" David said softly. David didn''t look back, but the shadow attendant appeared in the sky through the roof of the Lord''s Alchemy carriage and looked back at the ranks of Lords. First of all, what he saw was the heralded flag, which was painted with a black dragon pattern. David mobilized the noble knowledge in his brain and found that this was the top aristocrat, Morse family, with the blood of black dragon. As soon as Lord Fred, sitting in the Lord''s Alchemy carriage, stepped out of the portal, he sensed the smell of four homologies, which were the resonance of blood. The whole God belongs to the big world. Only the Morse family has the blood of black dragon, which he can be 100% sure of. In order not to let the black dragon''s blood drain, the Morse family has been strictly controlling the outflow of blood for thousands of years. As long as any child born outside the family has black dragon blood, the Morse family will take it back to the family. Lord Fred couldn''t believe it. How could there be a breath of four homologies? Did the black dragon blood flow out of the family so seriously? When he looked ahead, he saw four level five Templars, and his breath could not stop. Four level five Templars with black dragon blood, who were never seen before, Lord Fred doubted whether his eyes were wrong. Lord Fred looked at the Mikey V Templar next to him, and the Mikey V Templar was also stunned. "That''s Lord Arthur''s Alchemy carriage!" Mikey five Templar whispered. "How possible, how possible!" Lord Fred was still in a state of wonder, he muttered to himself. "Ahead is Lord Arthur''s Alchemy carriage!" Mikey V Templar accentuates his voice. Lord Fred quickly reflected that Mikey level five Templars had a very clear meaning. Lord Arthur, they could not afford to offend them. They must not lose their manners. Although the order of the Morse family''s entry is after Lord Arthur, everyone knows that this is because Lord Arthur''s property is new and still in the process of digestion and absorption, and has not experienced a long time of integration. In terms of strength, Lord Fred and Mikey level five Templars are not confident to fight Lord Arthur alone, let alone four level five Templars around Lord Arthur. "There must be a lot of people who want to know the origin of the four level five Templars. Let''s have a look first!" Mikey the fifth Templar said. "We don''t mean to have a grudge with Lord Arthur. We just have black dragon blood, and they are all level five Templars. We Morse family should not have responded to it!" Lord Fred nodded. David in front of him was just curious. He felt the black dragon blood of the other side. He found that it was really very thin, but it was not bad. He probably had half of the origin of the black dragon blood of the five level Temple Knights around him. We should know that the origin of the black dragon''s blood in the level five Temple Knight around him is the maximization of the blood source of the black dragon that can be supported by the body of the level five Temple knight. If there is more blood source of black dragon, the body of the fifth level Temple Knight will not be able to eat, and will be eaten back. If there is less blood source of black dragon, the optimization of cultivation will be affected. "Alexis, they don''t feel my blood?" David asked Alexis the black dragon through the contract. "How can those low-level blood vessels perceive your blood vessels? As long as you do not actively expose them, they will not be able to perceive them!" Alexis the black dragon disdains Lord Fred and the black dragon blood of Mikey''s fifth level Templars. David''s Lord level alchemy carriage continued along the road of glory, followed by the Morse family''s Lord alchemist. Another minute later, David felt the blood of the Dragon again, but this time it was not the blood of the black dragon. "It''s blue dragon blood!" Alexis the Black Dragon said to David through the contract. David nodded, blue dragon blood of the mosh family, is also a very strong presence in the top aristocracy. A minute later, because he was the real dragon blood, David felt that the Lord who appeared again was also the dragon blood, even though he was far away."It''s the blood of golden dragon!" Alexis the black dragon explained to David. "It''s strange why most of the strongest top nobles are dragon blood?" David suddenly found that the Lord behind him was all dragon blood. He could not help asking. He didn''t want Alexis, the black dragon, to answer. He just vented after discovering this question. "This is because the training method of knights is simplified according to the dragon training method, and the best training effect is to match the dragon blood!" Alexis, the black dragon, gave the answer. In the silent communication between David and Alexis, the black dragon, he sensed the familiar breath. Lord Gould arrived. "It''s white dragon blood!" Alexis the Black Dragon said again. "I know. This is Lord Gould. He has a good relationship with me." David replied with a smile. David himself did not feel that, but several lords who came after him were shocked by his lineup. Not only the Lord behind him, but the previous lords also found out about David''s side. Lord Gould felt the four fifth level Templars around David, and shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he was the last one to appear this time, his real popularity was robbed by Lord Arthur. Fortunately, Lord Gould also knew that Lord Arthur had no intention of taking the position of speaker, and he still supported him to get the speaker. However, he felt that he had a better grasp. The road of glory from the star portal to the Supreme Council is not too long. Each Lord takes 10 minutes to pass the road of glory, and the Royal alchemy carriage also has a specified speed. Every minute, there is a lord''s car and escort. By this time, the tallest lords of the Council had already entered the chamber. David is in the penultimate position. In fact, these positions are just like the inner ring and the outer ring. There is no difference between the inner rings. Because it is a circle, almost every inner ring has the same position from the center, while the outer ring is a little higher, but it is also limited. Equality was taken into account to the greatest extent in the design of the conference hall. Of course, since there are inner ring and outer ring, there are different levels. There are only 20 platforms in the inner ring, and the rest of the platforms are in the outer ring, which shows that the inner ring is more noble. David''s position is in the inner circle. He has already seen his family''s "shadow leopard insignia". He and four level five Templars soared into the sky and came to their own platform in the eyes of many lords and fifth level Temple knights. On top of the platform were prepared fruits. To David''s surprise, there was a bottle of gamisin red wine. He looked at the other platforms, which had the same layout. David can be sure that the red wine he produces is not directly supplied to the Supreme Council, so the Supreme Council is prepared to produce so much red wine. The platform in the inner circle is larger than that in the outer ring, which makes it easier for four level 5 Templars to stand down. To know the platform of the outer ring, there are only two people at most, and the space is much smaller than that of the inner ring. "Hello, Lord Arthur!" When David settled down on the platform, he heard greetings coming from all around. David saw many lords and Knights of the fifth level temple that he knew, and he paid them back one by one. At this time, the four lords behind him also entered the conference hall one after another. Lord Gould did not go to his own platform when he came in, but came to David''s platform. "Lord Arthur, how do you feel about joining the Supreme Council for the first time?" Lord Gould asked, smiling. His eyes constantly scanned the four fifth level Templars next to David, judging their exact identities in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 At close range, Lord Gould perceived a deeper message in the breath of the four fifth level Templars. He was different from Lord Fred, who was the blood of the black dragon. Lord Fred, who was far away from each other, sensed the black dragon blood of the four fifth level Templars by the same blood. In other words, Lord Gould himself is the blood of a giant dragon. In addition, he has studied Lord Fred''s blood of black dragon, which reveals the clue at a close distance. Lord Gould was surprised. He first thought of the connection between Lord Arthur and the Morse family, but the thought was just a flash in his mind. If the four fifth level Templars were really the Templars of the Morse family, the Morse family would not have allowed the four fifth level Templars to follow Lord Arthur. In fact, this is also a temporary confusion in Lord Gould''s mind. Before voting, he didn''t want to have an accident at all. "Lord Gould, I just came to vote for you!" David smiles back to Lord Gould''s question. "Lord Arthur, we have to compare and choose the best one." Lord Gould said with a smile. Lord Gould was very proud. Lord Arthur''s public expression was a very good help to some lords who had made friends with Lord Arthur to make a choice. In addition, Lord Arthur is very influential among the neutral Lords. Because of his strong strength, no Lord wants to be the opposite of Lord Arthur. "Lord Gould, please return to your position, and the meeting will begin soon." Lord Ludwig, of the blood of the golden dragon, said in a deep voice. Lord Ludwig is the temporary host of the Supreme Council. In the past, the presider of the Supreme Council was the speaker. This time count Abe lost his position as speaker, and Lord Ludwig, the former deputy speaker, became the host. Of course, the host was temporary, but Lord Ludwig wanted to be the official host. But Arthur didn''t want to get in touch with Lord Gould. "Lord Ludwig, I''m very sorry. I lost my temper when I saw my friend!" Lord Gould bowed with a very gracious smile. Lord Gould nodded to David and returned to his inner platform. "On behalf of the Supreme Council, I welcome all of you. For some reasons, former speaker Abe resigned as speaker ahead of schedule. Today, I will preside over this Council!" Lord Ludwig left his platform, flew to the center, hovered, and said. David frowned when he heard Lord Ludwig say this. Abe did not leave office, but was dismissed. At the same time, he was expelled from the top class and lost his status as an ordinary member of Parliament. If count Abe''s business had nothing to do with him, he would have been lazy to listen to Lord Ludwig''s words. As he said, he came to vote this time, and he was not prepared to interfere in the rest. But there are some reasons why David, Lord Ludwig''s words, directly affected him. "Lord Ludwig, count Abe is not retiring!" David warned in a deep voice. Lord Ludwig''s face was stiff. He said he would step down because he was the deputy speaker. If President Abe had problems in power, he could not get rid of the relationship. So he needs to minimize the impact of Abe''s dismissal so that he can use his capacity as deputy speaker to get more votes. "Lord Arthur, this is your first time to attend the Supreme Council. Please pay attention to your speech!" Said Lord Ludwig in a deep voice. "Since when will members of the Supreme Council not be allowed to express their views? Is Lord Ludwig ready to make himself the speaker directly Lord Gould said faintly. The Supreme Council was originally designed to facilitate all the top nobles to jointly manage the major affairs of the divine world. To some extent, the identity of any member of Parliament is equal. The speaker is only responsible for handling the affairs of the Supreme Council. It does not mean that the speaker is more dignified than other lords, but that he has some more power in his hands. If members are not allowed to speak, it would be better that all members do not have to come. As usual, representatives of members can help members vote on a show of hands. Where are so many five level Templars focused together. All the members did not expect that at the beginning, two important competitors began to tear up. "Lord Ludwig, please answer me. Do you think it''s unimportant for you to send people to attack diplomatic envoys and collude with cult believers? Do you think the punishment of the temple on the Litton family is questionable?" David didn''t mean to flinch, and he didn''t want Lord Gould to come forward for him. He asked in a fierce voice. "These issues are not discussed by the Supreme Council. If I have any improper expression just now, please forgive me!" Lord Ludwig finally came to his senses and said hastily. Just now, I was too excited to think about the competition for the speaker. Lord Ludwig responded that he had a conflict with Lord Arthur.Lord Ludwig tried to smile and express his attitude to David. He had no intention of offending David. When David saw this kind of Lord Ludwig, he also lost the idea of continuing provocation, and took back his eyes on Lord Ludwig. Lord Gould''s face showed a smile. Lord Ludwig''s performance of losing points will make Lord Ludwig lose a lot of votes in the next election. "Today''s theme is to elect a new speaker. Let''s introduce four candidates. First of all, Lord Fred!" Lord Ludwig also understood this, so he immediately ended a lot of prepared words, and even skipped the part of canvassing for himself and went straight to the next step. Lord Fred stood up and bowed. "Lord Daryl!" Lord Ludwig continued. Lord Daryl, the Lord of the fish family with blue dragon blood, also stood up to salute the Lords. "Lord Gould, please!" After Lord Ludwig said the name of Lord Gould, many lords present expressed their enthusiasm with applause. This also made Lord Fred and Lord Daryl''s expression dim. They clearly saw the gap with Lord Gould. Lord Ludwig''s eyes are also very helpless, he is ready to put himself in the final announcement, hoping to occupy a favorable opportunity. But these careful thinking in front of the real strength, all become extremely ridiculous. In fact, when they decided to hold the supreme assembly to discuss the presidential election, most of the members thought that the ultimate winner was Lord Gould. In these two months, the other three competitors have exhausted their means and used various relations to attract many lords. But Lord Gould used only one thing to block the attack of the three competitors. That was "warm heart lotus seed soup", which was the holy medicine of level five Templar Knights. "I''m one of the candidates, too!" Lord Ludwig waited for the applause to stop and finally said. After his announcement, as he imagined, there was no response. Even his supporters were embarrassed to make a statement at this time. In the following time, the four speaker candidates began to speak one by one, which was also the last chance to win votes. This time Lord Fred, Lord Daryl and Lord Ludwig did not want to be the last, because once Lord Gould spoke, they might not have anything to do with them. The three lords are well prepared. They have made detailed and pertinent plans in many aspects, such as the change of task distribution, the increase of members'' welfare, and the enhancement of their support for the Lords. Each of the three lords showed his magic power, and the Lords nodded their heads. Of course, all lords understand that the interests of sacrifice will only belong to the interests of the great nobility, but all of you here are vested interests. Who cares about the interests of the great nobles. David listened to some boring, he looked at the four competitors, found that all four competitors are dragon blood. This is definitely not an accident. As Alexis the Black Dragon said, the cultivation method of knights is originally from the dragon clan. Knights with dragon blood have natural advantages in Knight cultivation. David finally understood why Lord Gould was easily accepted by all lords and became one of the candidates for the speaker. Lord Gould used "warm heart lotus seed soup" only for one reason. Another reason was Lord Gould''s white dragon blood. David himself did not feel the knight''s attention to blood, because his training time was too short. As short as each level of the knight, he could not have too many opportunities to communicate with other knights of the same level. Moreover, because his strength is higher than the same level knight, no Knight will mention the importance of blood in front of him. We should know that David''s original blood was only the "shadow leopard''s blood". This kind of blood can only be regarded as a medium level in the knight''s blood. If there is no adventure, he can hardly reach the strength of level 5 Templar Knight. The rest is needless to say. Take the thirteen level five Temple Knights under David''s command as an example. The speed of cultivation of the thirteen level five Temple Knights before and after the transformation of the blood vessels of the black dragon is much different. This is the advantage of the dragon blood. While David was thinking of it in boredom, Lord Gould stood up and clapped again in the rotunda. "Thank you for your support. I think the Supreme Council has been established for thousands of years and has a mature operating mechanism. Therefore, I do not intend to interfere too much in the operation of the Supreme Council. I will only change some unreasonable parts." Lord Gould said with a smile. Of course, the Lords present did not think that Lord Gould only said that. They were waiting for Lord Gould to make a point. "If I become the speaker, I will add the exchange of" warm heart lotus seed soup "to the merit exchange. Of course, this exchange is only the power of members of Parliament!" Lord Gould continued. At this time, the lords were excited. They may get "warm heart lotus seed soup" through some transactions, but this is not a fixed channel.The more the Lord who has used "warm heart lotus seed soup", the more he understands the importance of "warm heart lotus seed soup" to level 5 Templars. Lord Gould''s proposal is tantamount to providing a stable channel for the supply of "warm heart lotus seed soup". As for meritorious deeds, the top nobles have enough powerful knights to complete various tasks. Meritorious service is not a problem. "I need to explain here, because the production of the raw material" warm heart lotus seed soup "is limited, and because it is extremely difficult to make" warm heart lotus seed soup ", it is not that I do not want to supply" warm heart lotus seed soup "for other level 5 Temple knights, but the production is limited Lord Gould said with a smile, seeing the warmth of the atmosphere. Lord Gould''s eyes turned to David, his eyes full of gratitude. He dares to make such a promise, of course, because recently David has provided a large number of "warm heart lotus seed soup". Since Jiami star produced "warm heart lotus seeds", the output of "warm heart lotus" managed by intelligent system has increased dramatically. With scientific planting and gene technology, the "warm heart lotus" has covered the whole lake surface. The production time has been shortened to once a month. Of course, the most important thing is that David has enough time to cook "warm heart lotus seed soup" when he has nothing to do. With sufficient stock, Lord Gould would have the courage to use the "warm heart lotus seed soup" to win over the Lords. David smiles at Lord Gould. To be honest, he can''t look up to the circle of the Supreme Council any more now. His vision has already surpassed this level. Naturally, he will not isolate himself from the circle, and can help Lord Gould. Then Lord Gould will certainly benefit him if he becomes the speaker. "Please think about it for a while, and then cast your own vote!" Lord Ludwig, after Lord Gould''s speech, took over the chair and said. At the end of his speech, a dozen lords came to Lord Gould and asked about the details of the exchange of "warm heart lotus seed soup". These ten lords were not lords in Lord Gould''s original power. Lord Gould''s speech just now moved them. More than a dozen lords only made a start, and then Lord Gould continued to consult on relevant matters. On the other hand, Lord Fred, Lord Daryl and Lord Ludwig asked very few Lords. Even some lords who had decided to choose them before, they also took the initiative to consult Lord Gould. It turned out that, just waiting for the final vote, the Lords understood that the more so, the less likely they would be to offend Lord Gould in voting. Although Lord Gould will add "warm heart lotus seed soup" to the exchange option, if you don''t have a good relationship with him, you will be a little bit embarrassed in the exchange and can''t say anything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Now entering the voting session, please use the force of blood to input the array in front of you and select the candidate you choose!" Lord Ludwig also wanted to open his mind, when he regained his spirits and announced with a smile. Lord Ludwig might have been very disappointed if it was almost the same, but if it was too much, it would have been meaningless. All lords are using the force of blood to lead into the array, but David is a bit dazed. He did not expect this kind of situation. "Alexis, how can I get the force of blood out of my body in this situation?" David''s situation is special. He can only consult Alexis the black dragon through the master servant contract. "Lord Arthur, there''s a way out!" This powerful existence of the black dragon Alexis is just like a treasure house. As soon as David asked the question, Alexis the black dragon had the answer. Soon Alexis, the black dragon, passes a ball of knowledge and spirit to David. David spirit sweeps the ball of knowledge spirit and takes over the knowledge in it. The method given by the black dragon Alexis is to dilute the pure black dragon blood vein, and then inject it into the heart sea space to simulate the ordinary black dragon blood vein. This process is very complex and requires a deep understanding of the black dragon''s blood vessels in order to achieve this. Alexis, the black dragon, was unable to practice and had nothing to do every day. While David was practicing, he also studied the sea of mind space. This method is one of his research results. David tried to operate step by step, and there was no problem in the process. When the first ray of level 5 black dragon''s blood force appeared in the heart sea space, the time just passed by a minute. Many lords have finished voting, but some of them are very hesitant. They want to vote according to the original plan or vote for Lord Gould. In this tangle, time goes by. David introduced the force of a five level Black Dragon into the voting array in front of him. When he was about to choose Lord Gould, the array in front of him suddenly sounded a harsh alarm. The unexpected appearance made all lords look at David. David didn''t know what happened. He just put the power of his blood into the voting array. Who knows what happened. At this time, Lord Gould had more than 50 votes, and his status as speaker of Parliament was confirmed. Even if there was no vote on David''s side, it would not have an impact. However, the alarm is not so simple, the Lords in the judgment of the cause of the alarm, the face appeared strange color. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any objection to my handling of this matter?" Lord Gould stood up and asked in a deep voice. "Lord Gould, according to the voting rules, you have more than half of the votes. You can directly become the new speaker. As the speaker, you can handle emergencies." Lord Ludwig didn''t mean to embarrass Lord Gould at all. Even though he knew that Lord Gould would favor Lord Arthur, he did not raise any objection. "Speaker Gould!" Some lords stood up and bowed, and more and more lords stood up to support. "Alexis, is there something wrong with the five level black dragon blood force that you taught me?" At this time, David understood that there was something wrong with the power of his blood. He asked through the master servant contract. "Lord Arthur, there will be no problem with the power of blood. My design is based on the five level Templars around you." Alexis the black dragon replied positively. The black dragon Alexis''s perception can''t be wrong, which David also believes, and David himself has felt the power of the fifth level black dragon''s blood. There is no problem at all. "Lord Arthur, why is your blood power not" shadow leopard blood " Lord Gould came to David''s platform, looked at the voting array and asked. Lord Gould, this is to tell David that it is David who imported the wrong kind of blood force. Every member of the Supreme Council, or the whole God belongs to all the nobles in the great world, whose family blood power is recorded in the Supreme Council. Adding the power of judging blood to the voting array is not aimed at whom, but to prevent voting cheating. The correct blood force can only be judged by the blood force of the voting array. David''s input is the power of the black dragon''s blood, which is completely different from the blood power of the "shadow leopard". He immediately triggered the alarm. "I don''t know what the reason is. There are some abnormalities in my blood power in the process of cultivation. The original blood force is replaced by another blood force!" David has read a lot of books about God''s great world, and his brain finds an excuse in a moment. "Do the Lords know this?" Lord Gould winked at David in secret, motioned for him to be at ease, and then asked aloud. "I''ve read a record. It records knights with two blood vessels. One of them is hidden. In the process of cultivation, the power of hidden blood is activated and the power of original blood is swallowed up. This requires that the hidden blood is stronger than the other!" Lord Felix stood up and said.No one will be killed at such a time. Lord Arthur is too powerful. There is a problem in the power of blood. With Lord Gould''s support, it will not be a big problem. "I''ve seen this record, too!" Another Lord stood up and said. Many lords testified, and even one Lord took out a book from the space ring, and there was this record on it. Lord Gould has a smile on his face. He has seen Lord Arthur''s input of blood force in the voting array just now. It seems that things will not be in any trouble. "Lord Arthur, please release the power of blood!" Lord Gould said to David. David nodded. He pulled the newly generated blood force out of the sea of mind and led it out of the palm of his hand. "Black dragon blood!" A cry of surprise appeared. At the same time, all the Lords could not help but look in the direction of Lord Fred. Lord Arthur was not only followed by four fifth level Temple knights with black dragon blood, but also had black dragon blood. All sorts of conjectures began to replenish the minds of the Lords. Of course, this brain tonic was based on a lot of information. First of all, why did Lord Arthur''s blood force turn into black dragon''s. This needs to be considered from the origin of Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur''s father is very sure, but the mother did not know, or even no one knew that the Luce family would put a heir in the interstellar Federation. You should know that in the environment of the interstellar Federation, even if knights are given the cultivation method, they can not achieve any results. Then the reason why the Luce family did this at that time was that it was very likely that the blood of Lord Arthur could not be determined. It can be concluded that Lord Arthur''s mother should have come from the Morse family, that is, the origin of Lord Arthur''s black dragon blood. At the same time, there are two kinds of blood. The black dragon blood engulfs the shadow leopard blood, and the strong devour the weak. This is a recorded matter. Although the probability is very small, it is not impossible. There was a sudden look on the faces of the Lords. They also understood why Lord Arthur practiced very fast. It was because of the blood of the black dragon. If you think of the four black dragon blood level five Temple Knights around Lord Arthur, it shows that there is a force helping Lord Arthur. This force is extremely powerful, and it is most likely from the Morse family. After some brain toning, the Lords looked at Lord Fred in unison. Lord Fred was also confused. He felt that Lord Arthur''s exposed blood power was indeed the pure five level black dragon''s blood force. But the problem is that no woman is missing from the Morse family, and the old Baron Luce is not able to marry a woman from the top aristocrat Morse family. "Is it true that the power of the family blood has leaked out?" Lord Fred thought. Seeing Lord Fred''s look, more brain tonic was raised in the Lord''s mind. A knight of the top aristocrat Morse family who was expelled from the family established the black dragon blood family, which has been developing in secret. Until met the gifted Lord Arthur, this force invested in Lord Arthur, and successfully became a top aristocrat. There are many such stories in the ten thousand year history of God as the great world. Of course, none of the protagonists can achieve the status and strength of Lord Arthur. The Lords have a sense of witnessing history. When David was thinking about how to continue to explain, he suddenly found that the eyes of many lords were full of the original look. "Lord Arthur, after on-the-spot investigation and the proof of many lords, your blood change is a natural change. You can stay and add a blood information of Luce family later!" Lord Gould announced with a smile. Blood matters may be of great importance to any knight, but this does not include the Luce family, which represents the fighting power of the whole clan with the power of one person. Lord Gould asked David to leave another record, and then the Luce family became a family with two blood lines. This is not uncommon. After many marriages of some nobles, it is also common for some nobles to have mixed blood in the family. "Yes, speaker Gould!" David breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and the matter of blood was finally settled. "The election of the Supreme Council is over. Please attend the reception on time." Speaker Gould has begun to exercise his power, as the host announced. This reception is definitely the highest class reception in the world, and it is also the tradition of the Supreme Council. In addition to all the Lords, there are also some invited nobles and fifth level Templars. "Lord Arthur, follow me!" Speaker Gould said to David. At this time, all the lords were ready to change their dresses for the reception, and they also needed to bring their female companions to prepare for the reception. David was not in trouble. He was about to find a place to rest when Lord Gould stopped him. Lord Fred is also going to look for David, but speaker Gould is one step ahead. David, with four fifth level Templars, left the circular chamber with speaker Gould, and soon came to the speaker''s office. "Congratulations There was no one around, David said with a smile and a bow."I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t have this chance!" Said speaker Gould, waving. "You are modest. Even if the white dragon''s blood is dormant for a while, it will soar to the sky." David waved his hand. "When it comes to blood, you should input the blood of black dragon first!" Speaker Gould activated a phalanx and said to David. Seeing that speaker Gould is so familiar with the speaker''s office, David knows that this is the inside story. In the long history, white dragon blood has also been in charge of this office, which makes speaker Gould very familiar with this place. David input a force of black dragon blood into the array, and speaker Gould made another operation. "Well, the Luce family has two kinds of blood power. Lord Arthur, you''ve been hiding it for a long time. You''re not really connected with the Morse family, are you?" Finally, speaker Gould couldn''t resist asking about the result he wanted to know most. Why not just become speaker, there are so many things to deal with. The first thing for speaker Gould is to bring David to the office and record the black dragon blood for David. You should know that the blood of the black dragon is entered after the reception, and it doesn''t matter if you enter it later. It was mainly because speaker Gould was a little uneasy, so he took advantage of Lord Fred''s meeting with David and talked with him first. The main reason why the mein family was able to reach its present status was due to Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur himself is not interested in power. Speaker Gould is very clear that Lord Arthur is a Madman of practice. We can confirm this only by seeing Lord Arthur staying alone in garmi all day after he has a huge territory and wealth. Otherwise, with Lord Arthur''s own influence and powerful strength, he can gather a number of Lords by virtue of "warm heart lotus seed soup". Even if Lord Arthur''s time to become a top aristocrat is short, he will not have no chance to compete with other candidates. "Lord Fred of the Morse family, this is my first time to meet. The fifth level Templars around me are protected by an elder for my safety arrangement!" David does not care whether speaker Gould believes it or not, he will come up with a good speech. "I think Lord Fred will come to you. With your strength today, he can''t be tough. You need to be careful not to be fooled!" Speaker Gould cautioned. "I''ll pay attention!" David replied with a smile. "Pay more attention to the reception later!" Speaker Gould changed his look and said with a smile. What else should we pay attention to? "It''s said that many top nobles have brought the most beautiful women in the family, hoping to get married at the reception. The biggest goal of these top nobles is you!" Said Gould, laughing. David''s face was reddish. Although he was powerful to the peak of God''s great world, he could not get used to this joke. In his heart, he could not help but affect the softest place, which belonged to Emma, who was far away in the interstellar Federation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "Welcome to the reception and thank Lord Arthur for his generosity. All the wine is provided by Lord Arthur today!" Speaker Gould stood in the middle of the reception hall, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and said with a smile. He raised his glass of thanks to Lord Arthur, who was standing by. David had no choice but to smile. This time, he provided the drinks. At that time, speaker Gould proposed to buy it. This time, speaker Gould was the host of the reception. How could David let speaker Gould buy it and send 1000 bottles of red wine directly. This is also in the space. The interior space of the pendant is large enough. There is free time for energy separation. Enough red wine is prepared. Of course, David also understood what speaker Gould meant. It was to show all the guests that he had a close relationship with him. "The reception of the Supreme Council officially begins!" Speaker Gould announced in a loud voice, holding up the red wine. God is the world''s top class of noble musicians played music, the reception officially began in all the guests holding up their glasses. David was somewhat glad that he had brought four fifth level Templars with him. As speaker Gould said, there were more female guests at the reception. If he had not been surrounded by four fifth level Templars, some female guests would have come. The female guests who can take part in this kind of reception are not ordinary women. Most of them have the status of Baroness and are real nobles. All the female guests have received strict education of aristocratic etiquette. Even on the body of the dress, are full of luxury. It can be said that these women are the top women in God''s world, both in terms of appearance and connotation. David also intends to leave offspring for the top nobles he created in the God''s world. Unfortunately, his biggest problem now is that his body, from soul to body, has transformed into a young black dragon. At least he needs to go through the legendary stage to fully control his body, otherwise it will hurt the women close to him. Besides, even when she was able to control her body, it would be futile for Emma to be absent. So David asked four level five Templars to stand in the four corners of his side. It is estimated that there are not many strong players who can break through this defense. "That''s Lord Arthur!" In a small circle of young aristocrats, a dame stealthily glances at David on the other side and whispers. If it was any other man, the lady would know him directly if he wanted to. But Lord Arthur''s gesture that he didn''t want to be disturbed and Lord Arthur''s prestige made her dare not go forward at all. But this does not hinder the female jazz to Arthur Lord''s appreciation, strong and self-discipline. "Yes, I really want to get to know each other!" Another Baroness nodded repeatedly. The words of the two ladies made several men in the small circle very unhappy, but they all knew that they could not be compared with Lord Arthur. The family brought them to the reception, and Lord Arthur, a member of the Supreme Council, was half the owner of the party. A few of the ladies and men''s psychology is different, they come to the reception, the family''s task is to let them close to Lord Arthur. We should know that the women who can get the title are highly valued by the family. To some extent, it is also a kind of chip of the noble family. It''s not easy to get the title. It needs to complete some tasks. These are not what the female knights can do. They must use the power of family knights and risk it out by family knights. Most of the barons who took part in the reception had a clear purpose. In the past, such a mission entrusted by the family would disgust the barons. But this time, the barons are very enthusiastic about the mission. It is the dream of all the barons to be young, powerful, powerful and rich. However, Lord Arthur is too low-key on weekdays. Even if Lord Arthur holds a reception, these barons will not be able to attend, let alone approach Lord Arthur. Just when all the barons could only look at their targets and could not get close to them, Lord Fred led a young Baron to Lord Arthur. "Lord Arthur, can you have a chat?" Lord Fred, standing outside the four fifth level Templars, looked at David and asked with a smile. "Lord Fred, please!" David said with a smile and a nod. The fifth level Templars in front of him dodged, and Lord Fred came to him with the baroness. "This is my daughter Dorothea, who has inherited the blood of the black dragon. The knight''s talent is not bad." Lord Fred introduced the Baroness to David. David''s eyes swept across Dorothea. The young woman was already the peak of the land knight, and she was only about 17 years old, so she was very talented. We should know that the inheritance of the top nobles is not like ordinary nobles who forcibly promote the realm of knights regardless of the consequences. The Knights of the top nobles walk very steadily at every level, which is also the reason why the top nobles are prone to become high-level knights. After seeing Dorothea''s strength, David looked at Dorothea''s face. There is nothing ugly about the women who can participate in the reception. Most of them can be called peerless, and Dorothea is also the top among so many women.It is also understood that most of the top noble men in the aristocratic circle will marry beautiful women. After countless years of genetic adjustment, the top nobles have high appearance both in men and women. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" Dorothea gave a knight salute. David noticed Dorothea''s etiquette, and found that Dorothea was not a baroness. With the power of the Morse family, Lord Fred won a baroness for his daughter. "Hello, Miss Dorothea!" David also gave a chivalry and said with a smile. "Lord Arthur, Dorothea has loved knighthood since she was a child. She doesn''t want me to arrange the title of knighthood, but she wants to get it by herself!" Lord Fred continued with a smile. "I didn''t expect Miss Dorothea to have such courage!" David really praised it. David was also involved in the noble meritorious mission, and he knew how risky it was. Sometimes the intelligence is not accurate, the enemy will become unknown and powerful, and many Knights die every year. "Lord Arthur, I hope you will be my example one day." Said Dorothea, with a twinkle in her eyes. But David found that Dorothea''s look at him was familiar, the way star Federation fans looked at their idols. "You are very hopeful!" David didn''t want to dampen Dorothea''s confidence, he encouraged. Dorothea has the blood of the black dragon, and the chance of breaking through the Templar is much higher than that of ordinary knights. However, being a Templar Knight is not only a talent, but also requires a lot of luck. "I will try my best!" Said Dorothea, shaking her fist in a very impolite way. David found that Lord Fred had quietly left. "Lord Arthur, you are also the blood of the black dragon. What skill did you cultivate?" Dorothea inquired curiously. If David didn''t see Lord Fred leaving and was obviously frightened by Dorothea''s question, he would have thought it was Lord Fred''s advice. "What I practice is a breathing method which is adapted to the blood of black dragon after being modified according to various Knight cultivation methods!" David didn''t care, he replied. It is absolutely forbidden for knights to inquire about martial arts, which involves the secret of knights. The conversation between David and Dorothea made the ladies around see the hope, and then the LORD brought his daughter to join the chat, and then left her. Inexplicably, in David''s side unconsciously more than six beautiful women with excellent appearance. Chatting with a beautiful woman can be regarded as enjoyment, but there are more beautiful women, David can''t stand it. None of these beauties is simple, and they all have dark front when they talk to each other. Relatively simple Dorothea, constantly stroking the space ring on her finger, David understood that the knight was preparing for battle. I believe that if this was not the Party of the Supreme Council, Dorothea would have solved the problem in knightly armor. "Excuse me David saw that speaker Gould was not far away with Charlie. Several beautiful women saw the direction of David, but did not dare to make a voice to stay. "Lord Arthur, do you like it? I can be your reference!" Speaker Gould said jokingly when he saw David coming. "I need to stabilize my strength. Let''s wait for a few years." David said with a smile. Speaker Gould took a serious look at David, then looked back at Charlie. He had a hand on the back of Charlie''s head. "Look at Lord Arthur, look at yourself, go back and shut me up for three months!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. Charlie looked at David with a sad look and didn''t understand why he was in such a situation. "Charlie''s strength has improved very fast. It''s good to consolidate it!" David said with a smile. David''s words are not nonsense. It is estimated that he has been stimulated by his continuous improvement. Charlie''s strength has improved a little faster, but this is definitely not a good thing. David''s own situation is special. In the case of no special ability and strong spirit, if the strength is promoted too fast, the foundation will be unstable, which will cause great trouble for the promotion of level 5 Templars in the future. In the future, the identity of Charlie must be inherited from the mein family. Without the strength of level 5 Templar knights, it is hard to convince the public. "Lord Arthur, I''m afraid you are more powerful than me!" Speaker Gould said with the power of blood that only two people can hear. Speaker Gould knew Charlie''s situation, but it was because Charlie''s cultivation was in his control. He could use the force of blood to explore the situation in Charlie''s body at any time. But David just glanced at Charlie, and the difference between them made speaker Gould a little surprised. "Recently, our strength has been improved a little bit!" David replied with a smile. Speaker Gould shook his head and did not speak. He thought of the stability strength that David had just said. He even doubted whether David had any hope of breaking through level 5.That is the dream of speaker Gould. For this dream, his four partners from small to large have paid their lives. "If you can reach another realm, please tell me and let me feel that realm!" Said speaker Gould softly. "Certainly!" David looked at speaker Gould''s firm look and said in a deep voice. "I hope you will succeed as soon as possible." Said Gould, laughing. "Charlie, go with me to a friend!" David can''t disturb speaker Gould for too long. Today is an important day for speaker Gould, he told Charlie. "All right." Charlie said feebly. But when he saw speaker Gould looking at him, Charlie was in a hurry. "Knight Miller, see you again. This is knight Charlie. Get to know him!" When David took Charlie, he saw Knight Miller. He also hoped that the two could become friends. "Lord Arthur, do you really think we don''t know each other?" Although Charlie said so, he still seriously saluted Knight Miller. "Lord Arthur, I''ve met Knights Charlie at the reception before, but there''s not much communication!" Knight Miller was not as casual as Charlie, and said after saluting both of them. "Knight Miller, you never know your family. Can you introduce it to me?" David said to Knight Miller with a smile. Although Arthur Miller''s reputation on the top of the family can only be regarded as the aristocrat, he can only be regarded as the leader of the aristocracy. It''s good for Arthur''s family to get to know the Lord. Charlie was very familiar with David and was surprised to hear what David said. We should know that David does not pay much attention to any power, and it is extremely rare for him to take the initiative to know a certain nobleman. Especially in David''s present position, there is no need to take the initiative to get to know others, even the top nobles. As long as he wants to, the top nobles will rush to make friends with him. His attitude also made Charlie attach importance to the Miller knight. Although he did not know why, it must be related to the Miller knight. David didn''t mean anything else. When he was in Battlestar, he was taken care of by Knight Miller and Baron Dubois. Baron Dubois not only saved his life, but also gave him the spoils of level 5 materials. Now that he has some abilities, David naturally takes care of the family of Knight Miller and Baron Dubois as much as possible. Under the guidance of Knight Miller, he came to the other side of the reception. When David saw Lord Llewellyn, he recognized him as the Lord of Conant''s top aristocratic family. The Conant family, or all the top nobles on one side of the reception, were separated from the top aristocrats on the other side in terms of territory. Although the God belongs to the big world, there is a star level portal, but ordinary goods can not go through the star level portal, and the cost of transmission alone can not make up for the price difference of goods. Therefore, the nearby planets rely on cargo boats similar to the "star flying boat" to carry out comprehensive cargo exchange, which also makes the nobility of God''s big world appear estrangement in the star region to a certain extent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Of course, this is not to say that there is no special existence, such as garmi, even if it is far away from the corner of God''s great world. Because of David''s identity, as long as it is open, it will become a hot star immediately. Lord Llewellyn''s face flashed with surprise when he saw Lord Arthur approaching. He had heard that Lord Arthur seemed to treat Knight Miller differently when he was on Battlestar, but he did not expect to get together on such occasions. We should know that Lord Arthur''s influence in the God''s world is far more than that of the Lord of the top nobles, the "First Knight" of the great world when he was at war star. In addition, he has recently killed five level bishops in succession. Lord Arthur is at the height of the sun. "Father, this is Lord Arthur, this is knight Charlie!" Said Knight Miller to Lord Llewellyn. "Don''t introduce me, Lord Arthur. I''ve heard a lot about you. We met you at the meeting, but we didn''t have a chance to contact you. There''s Knight Charlie. It''s true that a hero comes from a young man. At such an age, he has such strength." Lord Llewellyn bowed to David and Charlie. Lord Llewellyn didn''t give a cold shoulder to Charley knight. When he spoke, he boasted about both David and Charlie. Behind the Knights of Charlie is the Mayne family, which is now the first of all the top aristocrats. "Lord Llewellyn, it''s a great honor to meet you!" David also bowed back very formally. "Listen to Miller mention that you took good care of him at warstar. As a father, I want to thank you!" Lord Llewellyn is not as good as how to open up the topic. He and David are only connected with the Miller knight, which is what he said. "I''m in love with Knight Miller. I''m as good as old at first sight, so I don''t need to mention taking care of it. By the way, my dunl hopes to launch some commercial cooperation with Conant. What''s your opinion?" David said with a smile. Lord Llewellyn is really a little confused. Lord Arthur''s meaning is not simple. If business cooperation is spontaneous, it is just business cooperation. The inviting nature of Lord Arthur is real cooperation, which is a sign of formal friendship between the two top families. Besides, what kind of planet is dunl? It''s a very famous commercial planet in the whole divine world. Being able to cooperate with dunl means that the Conant family will have a lot of benefits. Interest is still a small matter, the key is that the partner is Lord Arthur. Relying on the reputation of Lord Arthur, the Conant family can get more benefits. "Of course I agree. Conant will cooperate with you." Said Lord Llewellyn with a sincere smile. Lord Arthur came to express his good will, and many lords on the side were extremely envious. They would like to pull Knight Miller to become their own son. How can a child who can bring great benefits to the family not belong to his own family. David and Lord Llewellyn exchanged the information of contact phalanx, and David did not stay much. He was worried that his enthusiasm would make Lord Llewellyn suspicious. David took Charlie and knight Miller to visit all the Lords and Knights of the fifth level that he was familiar with. These lords and Knights of the temple understood David''s meaning and introduced their contacts to the two young men. Charlie''s side is better. It doesn''t matter whether he borrows the power of Lord Arthur, because his father, speaker Gould, has a lot of influence. But the Miller knight is different. David took it around like this, which greatly increased the influence of Miller knight in the aristocratic circle. This is also the greatest help David can do. He has brotherhood with the Miller knight in the interstellar Federation, but in the God''s world, making such a great help is the limit. David, like many lords, left before the end of the reception. In the small world of the God of war, the God of war sits on the golden throne. Under the golden throne, two teams of ten thousand people are fighting each other. This is also the hobby of the God of war. He likes to watch battles. Both sides of the two teams of ten thousand people battle are knights. They are all level five Templars. If anyone sees this scene, they will be absolutely shocked. God belongs to the big world, which is regarded as the top five level Temple knights. In the small world of God of war, there are as many as 20000. Of course, these five level Templars are just the spirits of the five level Templars who believe in the God of war, and the spirit of the five level Templars returns to the small world, and the God of war uses his divine power to reconstruct the body of the fifth level Templars. This kind of extreme waste is enough to make any evil god crazy. We should know that the evil gods dare not breathe more, just to save the consumption of divine power. However, the God of war spent a lot of his divine power on such indifferent things. Judging from the strength of the God of war, the strength of level 5 Templars did not help him much. Even if the number of level 5 Templars reaches 20000, they can provide little help in combat power. When two knights collide, this is a real battle. No Knight will keep his hand. When the sword is waved, there are knights falling down. The war of 20000 level-5 Templars caused devastating damage to an area under the golden throne. The war ended quickly. Half an hour later, one side killed the other side at the cost of losing half of the fifth level Templars.With a wave of the hand of war, the magic power of all parts of the small world converged to the war. One by one, the fallen five level Temple Knights stood up, and their fatal injuries were completely recovered. This is not a healing technique. The body of level 5 templars is made by divine power. As long as the soul does not die out, he can use his power to restore his body and achieve the effect of resurrection. But the cost of doing so is the consumption of a lot of divine power. However, judging from the appearance of the God of war, there is no heartache for the waste of this divine power. Just after the God of war had restored 25000 Templars to the battle ground, a belief connection caught his attention. The God of war had a little interest in the sacrifice of the temple of war. He connected the sacrifice and felt the objects on the altar. He could not help but put a smile on his face. The sacrifice that can interest the God of war is not a common thing. The God of war looked at the sacrifice, and with a wave of his hand, a huge divine pattern array rose, which was all forced by divine power. The sacrifice fell into the central position of the divine pattern array, and the God of war drew one by one divine pattern and fell on the sacrifice. In the process of drawing, the God of war''s face showed a proud smile. In the small world of death, on the huge altar built of countless white bones, the God of death wrapped in black fog has not moved for tens of thousands of years. On the one hand, sleeping reduces the consumption of death, on the other hand, it is also a kind of accumulation waiting for the outbreak of the day. But today it is different. The black fog on the God of death keeps rolling, and a figure appears in the small world. They crawl on the ground and sing aloud the book of God of death. The originally dark little world slowly brightened, and a star composed of energy rose into the sky, dispelling the mist shrouded in the small world. The singing voice is getting louder and louder. In the book of gods, the God culture praising the God of death has fallen into the body of the God of death for the sake of light spots. The change of the small world indicates that the sleeping God of death is waking up. This kind of forced awakening can only be forced to awaken the God of death if there is an event beyond the sleeping God of death which can''t automatically handle. At least before tens of thousands of years, the God of death did not wake up. The God of death on the white bone throne slowly opened his eyes. It was an indescribable pair of eyes. The black pupil was not lost because of tens of thousands of years of deep sleep, but it was a flash of light. The God of death did not move, but the awakening of consciousness made him consume a lot of divine power. He did not activate the body immediately. The God of death''s mind began to look at the previous records, and all the automatic processing events quickly passed through his mind. Although the awakening of death has something to do with David, it is not directly related. In fact, the greater reason for death''s awakening comes from the God of war. David handed over the body of the fifth bishop of Montserrat to the war shrine, which offered sacrifices to the God of war. Although there is an explanation from bishop McKinley, bishop McKinley also underestimates the importance of the body of the fifth order bishop of Montserrat. After obtaining the body of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat, the God of war used the corpse of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat to perform special divinity. There is the divine grace of the God of death on the body of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat, and this kind of divine grace will remain in the body of the fifth level bishop of Montserrat for a certain period of time. Even if the fifth level bishop of Montserrat is dead, there is still a God Grace residue in the body. The God of war took advantage of this remnant of God''s grace, consumed a lot of divine power, exerted divine arts, and forcibly awakened the God of death. To tell you the truth, this kind of divinity is absolutely harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself. However, the God of war is extremely powerful. With the continuous supplement of God''s belonging to the big world, he doesn''t care about the consumed power. The God of war uses this connection to wake up the God of death. This awakening has no substantial harm to the God of death and no substantial benefit to the God of war. However, the God of death is really unlucky. Being forced to wake up is equivalent to interrupting the accumulation of tens of thousands of years. In particular, waking up once will produce a lot of spiritual power consumption, so it is extremely uneconomical to sleep for a short time. The God of death soon learned what had happened. The destruction of the seventh moon of Erliu, where Alexis was located, and the fifth bishop of Bunian, as well as the fifth level bishop of Montserrat, who had just been promoted by God''s grace, were killed, which made the revived God of death fall into extreme anger. "Arthur Luce, blasphemer The voice of death echoes in the small world. In the small world, the voices of those chanting became the voice of "Arthur Luce, the blasphemer." it was like the voice of a curse, influencing the main world through certain world rules. God''s anger cannot be resisted by mortals. It is not without reason that people in the big world are afraid of gods. When the gods determine someone, they can influence them through their names. And the God of death, the God of death, has a special study on the curse rules. It is not difficult to let a mortal be affected by the curse.The light curse seeks a blasphemer named "Arthur Luce" in the main world. Unfortunately, the rules of the main world did not help death to curse Arthur Luce successfully. Death''s plan to influence or even curse a mortal by using the power of the small world was over at the beginning. Who would have thought that Lord Arthur, the God of the world''s first knight, the youngest level five Templar, the top aristocrat Lord, even had a false name. Even if God belongs to the big world, everyone thinks David is "Arthur Luce", but the rules of the main world clearly know that "Arthur Luce" is the one who was drawn out of his blood in the interstellar Federation laboratory and finally died in the interstellar Federation. David and Arthur Luce are two completely different individuals in the cognition of the main world rules. Death used the rules to curse David. He chose the wrong name first. The curse of the God of death is to curse a dead man, a dead man who died in the interstellar Federation World and did not even return to God''s great world. In the small world of death, the voice of the God of death suddenly stops, and the rest of the voice in the small world also stops. The momentary silence makes the small world seem extremely strange. The curse did not find a target, and even there was no response from the Lord''s world rules. There was a sense of embarrassment in the death god''s heart. After he became a God, this emotion did not arise again, but it appears today. After he woke up, he mobilized the small world to curse a mortal and announce the news of death''s awakening to the main world. However, the result was not ideal. Lord Arthur was not cursed, but death consumed his power. Even if these people in the small world are believers in the God of death, they will not have any idea against the God of death, but the God of death still feels embarrassed. After being teased by an angry man, he feels extremely embarrassed. In fact, the God of war should first find trouble with the God of war, because the God of war forced him to wake him up, but he did not dare. The God of war is probably waiting for him to come to his door. The God of war is bored every day. If death really goes to the God of war, it is estimated that in the next ten thousand years, death will become a new toy for the God of war. The first anger of death failed to vent, and the second anger became more violent. No matter where they are, all the fifth level bishops of the "twilight of the gods" of the Lord world feel the anger from the God of death. Under normal circumstances, the rest of the gods will not disturb the believers who do not believe in themselves, because the cost of influencing the non believers is to consume their divine power. In his fury, the God of death issued an order to kill Arthur Luce at the expense of his divine power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 In the main hall, under the gaze of twelve deities, twelve fifth level bishops gathered together. This is all the fifth level bishops that the "gods at dusk" can summon in a short time. They are all seriously suspended in the air. The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing, and the gods sent a divine metaphor, which was also a rare major event since the establishment of the "twilight of the gods". It happened that twelve fifth order bishops had been recalled before and had not left. These five level bishops discussed how to deal with it. "Ladies and gentlemen, the great God of death must have received the similes. Tell us your opinions!" The fifth Archbishop of einside, who still believed in the God of fire, presided over the meeting. The fifth Archbishop of einside did not express his intention to oppose the simile. For him, it was not a big event. The God of death was not his God. But he also knows that he can''t be the first to say that would annoy death. "After Lord Arthur, what are we going to kill?" Asked the fifth Archbishop of Kingsley, with a hint of sarcasm. In the hall, his voice like a man or a woman changes continuously in a sentence, which shows that his emotional changes are not as plain as he shows. The whole God belongs to the big world. As for who is the most popular, it is estimated that in addition to the new Supreme Council Speaker Gould, it is Lord Arthur. In particular, the friendship between Lord Arthur and speaker Gould is well known in the whole god world. It is not the time to pursue Lord Arthur, not to mention his own strength, but to say the influence of the Supreme Council. The strength of the "twilight of the gods" does not lie in the strength of their fighting power, but lies in their good at concealment and their ability to avoid fatal attacks. The pursuit of Lord Arthur is bound to expose the "twilight of the gods" to the intelligence network of the Supreme Council, which is likely to cause great losses to the "evening of gods". Of course, what makes Kingsley''s fifth level bishop most dissatisfied is that the God of death''s own incarnation was killed by Lord Arthur, and ordered them to pursue and kill Lord Arthur. Isn''t it for them to die? "Kill us with our lives!" The fifth bishop of Buford answered coldly. The atmosphere in the hall immediately cooled down. For a moment, the twelve fifth level bishops stopped talking. It was five minutes before the fifth Archbishop of einside looked again at all the bishops. "You can also express your opinions!" The fifth Archbishop of einside said in a deep voice, looking at those who did not speak. His purpose is very simple, that is, all the fifth level bishops participating in the meeting must express their opinions, so as to get a unified opinion. It will not happen that all the fifth level bishops will be sold out because a fifth level bishop has not expressed his opinions. "I don''t believe in the great God of death. The God of death can''t conflict with my Lord''s command. I mainly ask me to manage my faith, not to let me die!" "Bunian and Montserrat are dead. Do you want me to die with me? I am not afraid of death, but my life is my Lord''s! " "I will not die without my Lord''s command!" A fifth order bishop expressed his opinion. As more and more fifth level bishops spoke, several fifth level bishops who did not want to speak had to express the same opinions. At this time, no fifth order bishop can get away from the matter. The fifth level bishops present all acquiesced in one thing, that is, to fight with Lord Arthur, whether it is to assassinate or ambush, it is just to die. No one doubted the power of Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur put his own strength in the hearts of the five level bishops through his achievements. The most important thing was that the death incarnation was killed, which made the five level bishops lose the heart of World War I. "Everyone''s opinions are the same, so the gods at dusk keep their attitude towards Lord Arthur, and we''ll slow down!" Said the fifth bishop of ainside. Since President Gould came to power, the God belongs to the great world has entered a period of calm. The activities of the cult believers have been reduced, and David has also practiced in Jamie. These two root causes of the death of the nobility have not moved, and even the workload of the noble Affairs Office has been greatly reduced. Only the temple of war is not normal. It has doubled the contribution of the believers of death. In recent years, almost half of the task is to exterminate them. A month later, the seemingly calm God belongs to the big world, and many top nobles have seen the strange situation. In the beginning, it was the war shrine. Later, the other temples also participated in the affairs of exterminating the believers of the God of death. Sometimes, the temple directly took part in the work, and even had no time to release the task. This is totally different from the normal purpose of the temple. The temple seldom participates in the affairs of the world, which is the matter of the cult followers. As long as it is not too important, it will issue tasks for the knights to complete. It was only with the presence of the fifth order bishops in dunl that the temple of justice and the temple of earth would move out together. However, the followers of death who have been eliminated from the five temples recently are all ordinary believers. The temple intelligence system has found that all the dead believers who have not been dealt with have been cleaned up this time.This method is completely to kill the death believers, which has to make the top nobles think about it. Of course, a large number of tasks are also the carnival of the top nobles. Lord Gould added "warm heart lotus seed soup" to the merit exchange list. Although only five small feats can be exchanged for one bottle, which makes the top nobles feel expensive, this clearly marked price makes the value of "warm heart lotus seed soup" have a unified standard. At the same time, the rewards of death believers'' related tasks doubled, and there was almost no chance that these tasks could fall into the hands of the rest of the aristocrats, and the Knights of the top noble families became crazy and active. In fact, it was also an order issued by the God of war to make up for his rash behavior. After the other gods knew about it, they also took part in it one after another. The God of war wakes up the God of death just for the sake of boredom. The God of war and the other four gods control God. God belongs to the big world. It can be said that he has everything he wants. But the God of war likes war best. The God of unity belongs to the big world and there will be no war at all, which makes the warlike God of war extremely boring. Although the battle of warstar seems frequent, everyone knows that it is not an important battle if it does not involve the battle of the top five. The God of war can''t see the battle of Battlestar. Besides, it belongs to the gathering place of three worlds. If you use more power, the star of war will be destroyed. In this case, given the opportunity to awaken the God of death, how could the God of war give up. However, the God of war forgot to discuss with the other four gods before waking up the God of death. What he is doing now is to make up for the possible harm after death wakes up. For a month, the God of death in the small world of death was still in the sleeping posture, and he did not move his body. In the small world, he is the master of the small world, and can arrange everything without the action of the body. Today, the God of death is finally impatient. He has been waiting for a month to see the action of the "twilight of the gods". However, in one month, the fifth level bishop of "twilight of the gods" has failed. If that''s all, death may think that he will continue to wait for Lord Arthur to be defeated. This time is of little significance to the gods, and death can pass by in a daze. But in a month, the God of death felt that his followers were constantly dying. The speed of death was obviously abnormal. The God of death used a divinity to check the activities of twelve fifth level bishops, the recipients of the divine metaphor that day. If death had no doubt about it, he would not have used it. The divine arts twinkle with golden light, forming a round mirror in front of the God of death. The round mirror is divided into twelve parts, each of which has a figure. As a result of the influence of divinity metaphor, the twelve fifth level bishops have the breath of death, which also gives divinity a traceable basis. Since then, the twelve fifth level Bishops'' action tracks appear in the round mirror. The God of death is surprised to find that the twelve fifth level bishops have never left the "twilight of the gods". The God of death''s mind is even more serious. The attitude of the twelve fifth level bishops made him have to consider whether the other 11 ancient gods wanted to isolate him. For this reason, the God of death again expended his divine power and used his divinity to check the situation of the remaining eleven ancient gods. The eleven ancient gods have not disappeared in large numbers, and only the believers of death are being targeted. Death''s heart was angry, even more than Lord Arthur''s hatred. Because once the believers of death are cleaned up, he can not recruit a large number of believers without the fifth level bishop, and his source of belief will be exhausted. This is to fundamentally cut off the existence of the God of death, death can not tolerate this kind of thing. "Since you can do such a thing, I will think for myself." Death said in a deep voice. The twelve ancient gods of "twilight of the gods" not only established the organization of "dusk of gods", but also left behind those who can fight back when they wake up in the future. According to the agreement, the God of death and the other eleven ancient gods will wake up at the same time. By then, the twelve ancient gods will launch their backhand at the same time, causing great chaos to the God''s great world. This will give the twelve ancient gods a chance to regain control of the God owned world and become the masters of the God owned world. Death knows better than any other God how cunning his alliances are, and it is only by knowing this that he thinks that everything he encounters is the secret operation of eleven ancient gods. Maybe not all the 11 ancient gods were involved, but there must be ancient gods involved. Otherwise, why would the fifth level bishop of the "twilight of the gods" dare not follow the instructions of God, otherwise, the believers of death who belong to the God of death in the great world would die constantly. Even the God of death is suspecting that the leakage of information from the seventh satellite of nallo was also leaked by the "gods Twilight". Otherwise, no one would have discovered it for tens of thousands of years. How could it have been discovered and destroyed so easily.Death''s conjecture is more and more ridiculous, but once this kind of speculation appears, it is like a poisonous snake constantly scurrying in the heart, flashing all kinds of vicious thoughts. God cannot judge the behavior of another God with divinity, which is why death cannot use divinity to get the real answer. Perhaps the twelve fifth level bishops of the "twilight of the gods" and the boring God of war did not expect that their arbitrary actions would become the suspicion of death towards the alliance. This kind of suspicion ferments unceasingly, finally turns into the action, detonates the big trouble which is enough to shake the God belongs to the big world. However, this is a good thing for the gods to belong to the big world, because it is better to detonate a big trouble only when death wakes up than when all the twelve ancient gods wake up. Death''s eyes open, his eyes look out of the small world, and his hands draw power. In the chaotic region between the guardian star and Tula, a barren planet surrounds a less bright star alone. There is no living environment for human beings on this planet, not even human beings. This planet can not even survive any living things and plants, which is also known as the dead star. The main reason why stars can''t provide enough heat is that there is a layer of material on the surface of the planet that will die if any biological contact occurs. After the baptism of the divine war tens of thousands of years ago, the surface dead material is the legacy of that war. But no one knows that under the surface of the planet, there is a huge secret hidden in the dead matter. In the interior of the planet, there is a huge space, which is a complex and ancient divine pattern array. The twelve divine powers seal the divine pattern array, making it unable to work. The twelve divine powers form a balanced energy structure. Although each of the twelve divine powers is not strong, under the influence of this balanced energy structure, it becomes extremely strong and can still exist for tens of thousands of years. Even in tens of thousands of years, it can still exist. The material used in the divine pattern array is a special material that can be made by gods, so that the divine pattern array will not be affected by time. At this time, in the balanced energy structure formed by the twelve divine powers, the divine power belonging to death suddenly disappeared. Death dispels the power of death that he has left here, which breaks the balance energy structure. With the disappearance of the divine power of death, the divine pattern array absorbs the energy in the space, and the light on the divine pattern array flashes. In addition, with the increase of the energy in the divine pattern array, the more unstable it becomes, and the more unstable this side is, the more and more energy absorbed by the divine pattern array in the seal. In a crisp sound, the seal formed by the eleven divine powers finally dissipated. In the balance of tens of thousands of years, after one of the divine powers was drawn out, the seal collapsed. Without the seal of divine power, a vortex formed above the divine pattern array, which absorbed the space energy eagerly. The hard and dead materials on the surface of the planet split, and the broken materials were sucked into the interior again. In the vortex of the divine stripe array, the space energy stirred into finer dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 This unknown planet, the surface of the planet constantly collapses inward. The space vortex on the divine pattern array seems to be able to swallow everything. No matter what material is close to it, it will be stirred into dust. The guardian star Dexter level 5 Templar is practicing. Suddenly, he feels the energy becomes violent. With his level 5 Templar''s strength, he can''t control the energy and smoothly lead it into the body. Fortunately, Dexter has rich experience in level 5 Templars. He forcibly interrupts his practice. Although there will be some repercussions in this way, he will not be able to practice for at least 10 days. However, if the fury energy enters the body, the harm will be even greater. Dexter level 5 Templar opens his eyes, and the first thing he does is activate the energy probe array. On the energy exploration array, the dazzling red is flashing. "Dexter, we''re in trouble!" The voice of Nelson''s fifth level Templars penetrated through the training room and came in through the power of blood. Nelson''s fifth level Templar is another guard star guard Templar, who was on patrol just now. "Nelson, I almost got hurt in the energy riot. What''s the matter?" Dexter level five Templars opened the door of the training room and saw Nelson''s level 5 Templar''s energy split. He asked. "There is a strong space energy response in the middle of the chaotic star field, either a space explosion or someone is deliberately destroying the space!" Nelson''s fifth level Templar''s energy split replies. Dexter level five Templars were also anxious. However, when he did not know anything about it, he could not report it. Leaving their two fifth level Templars here was to let them solve their problems. The two level five Templars can''t solve the problems. After reporting to the Supreme Council, it also needs time to gather people and organize stronger combat forces. These are not things that can be done in a short time. Such a large-scale operation requires accurate intelligence support, which cannot be decided by the perception and speculation of the two level 5 Templars. Dexter level five Templars soared into the sky at the fastest speed, and came to the sky. He saw Nelson''s fifth level Templar who was observing the distance. Coming into space, without the influence of the atmosphere, Dexter level 5 Templars have a clearer sense of the fury of space energy. The Knights of Dexter V and Nelson V looked at each other, and both saw fear in each other''s eyes. Although they didn''t perceive such a scale of space energy fury before, they could imagine the consequences of such a space energy fury. Every independent world has the protection of space. If the life outside the world wants to enter, it needs to break the barrier of space. However, how can space barriers be broken so easily? The latest one was broken, or was it caused by the intersection of the three worlds: the god world, the interstellar Federation World and the Zerg world. At that time, the three worlds intersected, and although the space barrier was broken, it also formed a common warstar. However, after suffering the crazy attack of Zerg, the great sacrifice of God belongs to the big world and adds a space barrier between warstar and God world by using the power of gods. This space barrier protects the god world to a certain extent, so a large area of the interstellar Federation has been eroded by the Zerg, but the god world has little influence, because of this space barrier. Only small-scale Zerg can pass through this space barrier. Once the scale of Zerg is large, it will be blocked by that space barrier. This space barrier allows the Zerg to focus on the interstellar Federation world. Gods with little defensive power belong to the big world, but they don''t have much combat power to defend. The unknown planet, or this is not a planet any more. The divine pattern array created by the God absorbed a lot of space energy and became a space energy group. This space energy cluster is extremely unstable. Every time the space energy cluster flashes, it will cause chaos in the God''s big world, and the space barrier in the star region will be affected. The space energy cluster is still swallowing the space energy, and the planet has disappeared for a long time, all of which have become the nourishment of the space energy group. The purpose of this divine pattern array is to continuously absorb the space energy, and finally use the space energy to break through the space barrier and open a window on the space barrier. This is the preparation made by the twelve ancient gods tens of thousands of years ago. For this divine pattern array, the twelve ancient gods have made contributions. Some of the twelve ancient gods took out the materials of their gods, some of them took out the corresponding knowledge, and some participated in the making. It is almost impossible to make the divine pattern array a second time, because there are too many materials without a second copy, not to mention that the corresponding knowledge is in the hands of different ancient gods. Unless the ancient gods join hands and find the corresponding materials, there will never be a second such divine pattern array. The space energy cluster is becoming larger and more unstable, and the space barrier of God''s big world is shaking. In the Zerg world, a beetle with a body height of 20 meters and covered with pure white armor is lying on the ground. This is a "space beetle", a class 5 space class.The two slender whiskers on the head of the beetle suddenly began to vibrate, and the eyes of the resting beetle opened. The "space beetle" was puzzled at first, but its sensitivity to space made it quickly discover the space energy explosion in the distant places. If other races discover the space energy explosion of the unknown world, what they need to do is not to connect, but to explore the situation of the unknown world first. But Zerg is special. Zerg don''t care about war, they don''t care about death. In the concept of Zerg, only Zerg attack others. No one can attack Zerg. Only a large number of Zerg can destroy all enemies. The response of the "space beetle" is the normal response of the Zerg. It activates the space energy in the body and actively connects with the space energy frenzy in the remote unknown world. Without the participation of the "space beetle", this space energy frenzy of God''s big world will break the space barrier and connect it to any world randomly. The world can be weak or powerful. With the participation of the space beetle, everything is different. After a little connection with the wild space energy of the unknown world, the space beetle activates a talent pattern from soul space. In front of the "space beetle", a white pattern appears. This pattern is a coordinate, a coordinate that allows the violent space energy to find the direction. Two level five Templars use their energy to separate themselves to drive the "star boat" and fly to the space energy riot area at full speed. Their noumenon cannot leave the guardian star. Their main task is to protect the warstar as the first barrier to the god world. When the "starboat" is added to full speed, it can reach the highest speed regardless of any cost. As for the maintenance of the "star boat", it is not considered by the two level 5 Templars at this time. One and a half days of sailing, the "star boat" only took one day to arrive. Both Dexter and Nelson knights were stunned when they saw the star field where the space energy group was located. They remember that there is a planet here, but there is no planet in this position. There is only a huge space energy cluster left. This space energy group rubs with space and makes a terrible explosion sound. The two level 5 Templars, not to mention coming forward to stop them, are likely to be inhaled by the space energy group even if they are a little closer. "Report now!" Dexter''s fifth level Templar''s Energy said in a deep voice. On the guardian star, two level five Templar Knights have taken out the contact array and contacted speaker Gould. The affairs of zhenshou star belong to the Supreme Council. In ordinary times, the affairs of the Supreme Council are organized by the speaker. "Knights of Dexter Templar, is there something wrong with the guardian star?" Speaker Gould was surprised and asked in a hurry when he received a contact request from Dexter level five Templars. It is very important to guard the star, which is the gateway of God to the great world. Speaker Gould has just become the speaker of the Supreme Council. It is just when he is ready to show his skills. The contact request of Dexter''s five level Templars makes him nervous and excited. Speaker Gould did not want to have an accident, but also wanted to do something important. "Speaker Gould, there is nothing wrong with guarding the star, but in the chaotic star region, there is a space energy riot, which is very likely to make the space barrier loopholes in the god world!" Dexter level five Templars report truthfully. "What?" Speaker Gould was taken aback. Space energy riots rarely occur, but there are corresponding records in recorded books. Every time the space energy riot, the light will be the space shock, the heavy will appear the space crack. For the space creatures wandering in the outer space, any space crack may become their food. At that time, God''s big world will have to face the powerful and terrifying space creatures. It''s still the best result, and the space energy riots can even create a space channel connecting two different worlds. "Our energy incarnation is already on the scene, and I can share with you what happened there!" Dexter five Templars said as he operated. Dexter level five Templars use their own energy to separate themselves. They receive the scenes they see through the body and transmit them to the contact array, so that speaker Gould in the distance can see the situation of the space energy group. When speaker Gould saw the huge space energy group, he felt helpless. Such a large space energy group was not man-made and could not be destroyed. When speaker Gould was shocked, the shared picture suddenly changed, and the energy of space turned into a space gate. The space door is round, with a diameter of 20 meters. "Lock the space door immediately and the Supreme Council will support you as soon as possible!" Said speaker Gould in a loud voice. Such a large space door is enough for any creature with a body less than 20 meters to enter. Speaker Gould must know what is on the other side, what kind of creatures are there, and whether there is hostility.However, speaker Gould was a little relieved that the energy of the two level 5 Templars was in the scene, which could at least block the space door. In the Zerg world, a 20 meter diameter space door appears in front of the "space beetle". It can even see the dark space of another world through the space door. The reason why the space gate of God''s big world is directly connected with the Zerg world, forming a relatively stable space gate. This is the innate ability of level 5 Zerg "space beetle". The "space beetle" does not know where the world is on the other side. It makes a chirp in the distance. Soon after, a group of "iron winged bats" came from a distance. There were 100 iron winged bats. They were extremely afraid of the "Space Beetles", but they had to follow the orders of the "Space Beetles". "Space beetle" orders, this group of "iron wing bat" fly to the space door. The "iron winged bat" has only two levels, but they are flying Zerg. They have a great advantage in speed and are one of the best exploration Zerg. "Space beetle" puts a space observation eye on the head of the "iron winged bat insect," which flies into the space door. "Zerg!" When the Knights of Dexter level 5 saw the "iron winged bat insect", they immediately uttered a cry of surprise. The Knights of Nelson are five points faster than the Knights of dercester. Between the two breaths, a hundred "iron winged bat insects" were killed instantly. However, Nelson''s fifth level Templar was not happy at all. He saw the space observation eye of one of the "iron winged bat insects". At this moment, the Knights of Nelson and Dexter understood the world opposite the space door, which was the last world they wanted to connect. On the other side of the space gate, the space beetle can see two levels of five level Templar energy separation through space observation, and understand what the world is opposite. The space beetle was delighted to send waves of its discovery to the distant "mother emperor", and at the same time, it issued orders to the Zerg in its control area. Countless Zerg, one, two, three, four Zerg all appear, they crazy toward the space door. This team of Zerg is almost endless, with the supply of God of war. There are more Zerg in the Zerg world than you can imagine. Now they finally have a place to use. Under the command of the "space beetle", these Zerg are all rushing into the new world crazily. The space beetle doesn''t want to wait. It knows the importance of this space gate. It also knows that once the god world responds and sends out a lot of fighting force to block the space gate, it will be difficult for the Zerg to enter the god world again. Therefore, the "space beetle" can only mobilize the Zerg in its territory without the command of the "mother emperor" in order to occupy the space gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Dexter level 5 Templars and Nelson level 5 Templars saw the Zerg coming out of the space gate again. The number of Zerg that appeared this time seemed to be endless. The two level 5 Templar Knights'' energy split continuously shuttles through the swarm. No matter how many levels of Zerg they pass, they are instantly killed. In the hands of energy separation, a long sword composed of five levels of blood force is the weapon of energy separation. When the hard insect shell meets the force of level 5 blood, it''s as easy as a hot knife into butter. In space environment, there is no distinction between the ground and the sky, and there is no entity for energy separation. Therefore, space combat takes a lot of advantages. Zerg also adapt to the space environment, which is influenced by the inheritance within the Zerg gene. Even if many Zerg have not been in space for a lifetime, they will have the natural ability of space war as long as they are in space. If it was not for the great difference in strength between the two sides, the battle would never have been a massacre. As time went by, the battle continued, and the Zerg swarming out of the space gate never stopped. Even if they were killed once out of the space gate, the Zerg did not stop. The command of the "space beetle" is faithfully carried out by all the Zerg in the territory. The Zerg will march forward regardless of death or destruction. The Zerg''s discipline of terror is at its best. Even if they are weaker, they will make up for it with a large number. Zerg''s green blood is floating in space, and body fragments can be seen everywhere. Two human shadows are constantly passing through these fragments. It is only obvious that the energy separation of these two level 5 templars is more transparent than at the beginning. "Dexter, you can''t go on like this!" Nelson fifth level Templars feel the energy in the body of the consumption of blood, deep voice said to Dexter level five Templars. The energy separation is really strong. The terrible speed makes the energy separate in this kind of battle, which almost makes the Zerg unable to react and is killed first. Especially among these Zerg, without the premise of level 5 Zerg, the level 5 Templar Knight''s energy body is invincible. But the defect of energy separation is also very obvious. No matter how powerful the energy is, the energy in the body is used a little less. When Zerg is almost endless, the Zerg that can be killed by the energy split is insignificant. The most terrifying thing is that these Zerg are not afraid to die. No matter how many of their kind are killed, it will only increase their madness. "I can''t help it. Report to speaker Gould." Dexter five level Templar helplessly said. In such a battle, Zerg can be fearless of death, but they can''t. once the energy split is destroyed, they don''t even have the means to explore. Even if the two level five Templars killed their energy here, it had no effect on the war here. In the garrison star Dexter, the five level Templars reported the situation of the space gate to Chancellor Gould, while the two energy separators quickly withdrew from the battlefield. Looking at more and more Zerg near the space gate, and the Zerg''s swaggering appearance, Nelson''s level 5 Templar wanted to go back and kill again, only to feel the energy remaining in his body, which he could only observe from a distance. In the round chamber of the shining star Supreme Council, speaker Gould used the power of the speaker to call him "speaker Gould, what''s the matter?" David had a guess in his mind, and he asked. "Lord Arthur, my four old friends don''t have level 5 Templars in their families. If their families don''t send level 5 Templars, they will be taken back their nobles'' badges, so I would like to ask you to send them level 5 Templars!" When speaker Gould said this, his expression was also very tangled. How could he have made such a request, not for his dead friend. We should know that although there are four level five Temple knights on David''s side, lending these four level five Temple Knights means that David must personally participate in the war. As a result of the war, I''m afraid it will not be easy. Death is likely to happen. David sighed in his heart that he was right. He also understands the terror of war orders if they cannot be enforced. This kind of war is related to the survival of God''s big world. Anyone who can''t obey the orders will be mercilessly crushed. Even the top nobles are small in front of the safety of God''s big world. Although there is only one space gate, there is no level 5 Zerg around the space gate, but everyone knows that this is just the calm before the war. Because of the sudden emergence of war in front of the world, whether it''s Zerg or Zerg. The space gate with a diameter of 20 meters means that the war will reach level 5, and any level 5 strong person may fall. "Speaker Gould, I will send four more fifth level Templars to respond to the war order!" David did not refuse, not because it was speaker Gould who made the request.But David felt that this was owed to the four top nobles. The bodies of the former lords of the four top nobles were transformed into his own incarnations, which brought him great benefits for a long time. When these four top nobles are in crisis, David naturally needs to step forward if he has the ability. "Thank you, Lord Arthur!" When the Lords of the four families heard David''s words, their faces were full of joy. Then they bowed heavily and gave a noble salute to express their thanks. With Lord Arthur''s four fifth level Templars, their four top aristocratic families can safely pass the order of war. "Lord Arthur, I will wait for you in Tula. According to the latest information, the temple has sent a large number of deities and sacrifices to cooperate with us in fighting together." Speaker Gould said to David. "Speaker Gould, I may not be able to go there in person, but I will send another fifth level Templars there!" David said, somewhat embarrassed. He is now in a period of rapid growth. Every day of practice, he can clearly feel the improvement of his own strength. How can he go to war at this time. What''s more, the Zerg soul energy doesn''t do much to him. David can''t get massive Zerg souls without using special means to kill Zerg. The benefits he can get from this war, whether it is the improvement of soul energy or the promotion of his own reputation, are not as important as his practice in the cultivation space. Now, the "magic method" that runs automatically in his soul space every day provides him with considerable soul energy. "You mean you have five Templars under you?" Speaker Gould was really surprised. He asked in disbelief. "Yes, five fifth level Templars will arrive at Tula in an hour David said with a smile. David is also ready to make his level 5 Templars public a little bit, so that the identity of the 13 level 5 Templars will be accepted by God in the big world. So it''s not a big deal to expose a fifth level Templar this time. The noble affairs offices scattered on the planets of God''s great world sent war orders from the Supreme Council to the nobles under their control. This is the first time that a war order has appeared in nearly a hundred years. Many older nobles can''t remember the issue of the last war order, but no one dares to look down on it. In the main city of Bama, a law enforcement Knight rode his horse and waved a red flag in his hand. When he passed the door of a noble family, the red flag was thrown out and plunged into the ground. Then the law enforcement knight took out another red flag from the space object and quickly went to another noble house. There are many law enforcement Knights like this. All the law enforcement knights in the main city of Bama are mobilized. No matter whether the nobles are weak or powerful, all nobles should send out corresponding combat power according to their own titles. God belongs to the great world, which gives the nobles privileges and resources according to different titles. This is the time when nobles are needed. There are many nobles in the main city of Bama, so in the Western District of Bama, almost every building has a red flag in front of it. The red flag represents the order of war. There is no need to explain it. There is corresponding knowledge in the inheritance of aristocracy. Every nobleman who saw the red flag was quietly sorting out his Knights'' equipment. A few nobles who only cared about pleasure were deeply in a great panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 In every corner of the God belongs to the world, there are law enforcement knights, blood red flags planted in castles, villas, manors. In every noble family, there are knights in Knight''s armor, with their own weapons, walking into the portal. David sent out five level five Templars. In fact, the five level five Templars were sent out by himself. These are his own parts. Enter through the garmi sphere portal and reappear in Tula. Through the eyes of the Knights of the fifth level temple, David saw that the main city of Tula was full of knights and almost no ordinary people. The weakest Knights here are also official knights. Some knights with the logo of the Supreme Council are grooming them. "Distinguished Knights Templar, the concentration of templars is located in the square in the center of the main city, please follow me!" A guide Knight saw five level five Temple Knights appear, and quickly bow to say. This guide knight is a knight of the Supreme Council. He has been educated by the Supreme Council and knows every fifth level Templar. He had recognized five fifth level Templars when they appeared, four of whom were Templars who had followed Lord Arthur to the Supreme Council, and the other he had not recognized. Normally speaking, it is impossible for the guide knight, who was born in the Supreme Council, not to know the Templars, but when he saw the emblem on the fifth level Templar, he understood it. This strange fifth level Templar is also Lord Arthur''s Templar. The guide Knight led the five level five Templar knights to the square. At this time, nearly 30 level 5 Temple knights had come to the square. It was still early, and the rest of the level 5 Templars had not yet arrived. When the five level Templars on the scene saw the five Templars coming together, they also saw the shadow leopard tattoo on the strange Templar, and they were very shocked. Previously, I thought that Lord Arthur''s four level five Templars were all strength, but just a few days later, another Templar appeared. Speaker Gould, who was talking to people on one side, saw the five level five Templars coming and immediately came over. "Yes, speaker Gould. I''m Harlow. These are Mike, Bayer, Harry and Chloe. According to Lord Arthur''s orders, we are always at your command." Harlow Temple Knight bowed to speaker Gould and introduced. "Welcome to five. Please arrange it. Here are four badges. Please put them on separately." After returning the salute, speaker Gould took out four badges and handed them to him. The four arms, representing the Berger family, the Goff family, the Cowper family and the cork family, were accepted and distributed by the Harlow Templar Knights. It was not until then that the rest of the fifth level Knights understood why Lord Arthur sent five fifth level Templars, and how much friendship he had to have with Chancellor Gould, so as to help his four allies. It is no secret that four old friends of speaker Gould fell down when they slaughtered the gods. It is obvious to all that speaker Gould cared for the four families. This is why many top nobles are willing to ally with him. It is worth trusting to take care of his friends'' families to such an extent. Speaker Gould was relieved to see the four fifth level Templars wearing four badges. Although Lord Arthur had promised him, he had to be nervous about the survival of the four families. Some of David''s mind and spirit remain on Harlow Temple knights. Otherwise, with the wisdom of Harlow Temple knights, they will at most passively follow orders and fight. If they want to deal with the relationship between people on their own, they still need some time to learn. In the next few hours, the fifth level Templars slowly arrived. Speaker Gould was very anxious, but he couldn''t rush him too much. He only gave six hours to prepare for the fifth level Templar. This is a very short time. Behind every level 5 Templar Knight, there are huge family interests. The top nobles are better. Even if the level 5 Templars fall, they also have death. The Templars serve as a deterrent. As long as the top nobles cultivate level 5 Templars within two generations, they can recover their strength. However, some nobles with level 5 Templars are different. Level 5 Templars are everything to the great nobles. Once the level 5 Templars fall, the great nobles will decline and have no chance to turn over. Of course, only the great nobles at the top of the list would call up level five Templars. Six hours later, there were two top nobles of the fifth level Templars did not come, but all the great nobles came. The two top nobles themselves have problems. One of the top nobles does not have level 5 Templars, while the other is level 5 Templars. They are in a serious state of emotional loss and cannot fight. Speaker Gould looked at the five level Templars in front of him. He understood that after the war order was issued, there would be no face to speak of. Those two top nobles would be deprived of their nobility. Among the five level Templars, avid V-level Templars secretly looked at the Harlow Templars and other five Templars with their eyes. He was another temple Knight of the Litton family.This time, because of the war order, although the Litton family was not the top aristocrat, but because the two Templar Knights of the lyton family were trained by the resources of the world''s top aristocrats during the period of the top aristocracy, the lytons needed to send a fifth level Templar to come. God belongs to the great world, which has a history of thousands of years, and there is no loophole in the policy. There was no way for the Leighton family to send avid''s fifth level Templar. Earl Abe did not dare to come. As long as he came, he would not have died in the Zerg war, but was assassinated by Lord Arthur. Avid''s fifth level Templars came for the war order. He didn''t come immediately, but confirmed that Lord Arthur didn''t participate in the war order. Only five Templars were sent to him. Then he came back at ease. When he really saw the five fifth level Templars, avid fifth level Templars doubted for the first time whether Earl Abbey could lead the Litton family. If you offend Lord Arthur, not to mention Lord Arthur''s own strength, it is Lord Arthur''s Templar knights that can sweep the Litton family. Discontent rose in avid''s fifth level Templar''s heart. He suppressed it by force, but the seeds had been planted. It depends on when they sprouted. David''s five Templars are not only avid''s level five Templars, but also Mikey''s level five Templars. His horror is stronger than any of them. Because he felt the blood of the fifth level five Templar, which was also the blood of the black dragon. In other words, Lord Arthur is the blood of the black dragon, and there are five Knights of the fifth level temple. In this way, is it the Morse family or the Luce family? There is still a bigger question in Miki''s mind. Is this fifth Temple Knight named Chloe the last black dragon blood level five Temple Knight of the Luce family? Will there be other black dragon level five Temple knights? "Ready to go!" Speaker Gould ordered in a deep voice. Eighty one five level Templars from the top aristocrats, including speaker Gould, and thirty-three fifth level Templars from the great nobility, all rose up and flew to the sky. Following them were more than two thousand sky riders on flying mounts. David looked through the eyes of Harlow Templar knights at this incredible cavalry brigade. Only level 4 and above knights can enter space combat. Level 3 earth Knights have no air combat capability. Just like the name of the land knight, the life force and combat effectiveness of the earth Knight will be greatly reduced without the help of the mount. Moreover, they need auxiliary devices to survive in space. Although sky Knights also need a life support plate to survive in space, they can still move freely in space and maintain a strong combat power due to the help of flying mounts. Therefore, most of the sky knights in this concentration will follow the first line to fight the Zerg. The rest of the Knights will stay in Tula and organize the first line of defense. In just a few hours, Tula has evacuated all its residents, removed all non war resources, and destroyed those that could not be removed. Every bit of energy left behind may increase the energy for the Zerg to reproduce when they enter Tula. God belongs to the big world, the war machine which has not been united for a long time. After the war order was issued, it began to work. God belongs to the big world and cultivates the knight profession. At this time, it shows the incomparable superiority. When the knight obeys the order, every knight can be integrated into the knight group at will, and the knight group can be integrated into the knight team. In the evacuation of ordinary people on the planet Tula, soon arranged one by one knight brigade, the number of knights in each cavalry group reached 5000, there were a total of 1000 Knight groups, and the star level portal was still a steady stream of knights entering. One hundred and fourteen level five Templars went into space first, and David saw 27 "star boats" that had long been in space. Among them, there are five special golden "star flying boats", which belong to the five temples. They are also the vehicles of gods and sacrifices sent by the five temples. One hundred and fourteen level five Templars, one "star boat" for every five level five Templars, followed by 90 level 4 sky knights. Speaker Gould took advantage of his authority to place five Templar knights, including Harlow Templar knights, in his "star boat". Led by the speaker''s "star boat," the "star boat" sailed toward the chaotic star territory. Compared with the slow action of God in the big world, the Zerg are much more powerful. Under the unified command of the "mother emperor", a large number of Zerg use space Zerg like "space Ripper" to open the transmission channel and come to the space gate. As many as 20 level 5 Zerg appear, which makes Dexter level 5 Templars and Nelson level 5 Templars extremely frightened.They didn''t expect that the power of Zerg would be so strong. The most powerful thing about Zerg is their reproductive ability. Zerg can frighten any enemy by using the wormhead tactics. However, the Zerg have always been very cautious in the level 5 combat effectiveness, and the number of level 5 Zerg in warstar is very small. The two level five Templar Knights didn''t know that the Zerg had been cultivating high-level Zerg through warstar resources, so the Zerg would not hesitate to consume the surplus low-level Zerg in warstar every once in a while. Now the Zerg''s strength is far beyond the imagination of God''s big world and interstellar Federation. With a shrill cry, this is a level 5 Zerg "golden beetle" who has discovered the energy split between Dexter level 5 Templars and Nelson level 5 Templars. The two energy separators are hidden far away, and they also use the array of hidden breath, but they still can''t escape the perception of the scarab. This is not surprising. The evolution of Zerg is usually highly specific, reaching level 5 in perception. It is not too difficult for them to find hidden enemies. As the beetle screams, it rushes into the direction where the energy body hides. Behind it, a part of the huge Zerg group emerges with the beetle. Another fifth level Zerg, the red winged Ant King, responded to the call of the golden beetle and flew along. There''s no hesitation between the two powers. They don''t even want to fight. Isn''t it an act of looking for death to take the energy that has been insufficient to fight against the powerful level 5 Zerg? The combat effectiveness of level 5 Zerg is very strong. Generally, the combat effectiveness of level 5 Zerg is higher than that of several level 5 Temple Knights of the same level. This is the premise that level 5 Temple knights are equipped with powerful weapons and equipment. Zerg are born with physical advantages. At the level of level 5 Zerg, their physique has long been strong enough to throw away human level 5 Templars. In terms of strength and speed, Zerg have innate advantages, and the same is true of level 5. Human level 5 Templars also have advantages. When several level 5 Templars are gathered together, their strength will be doubled due to Knight battle. But Dexter level five Templars and Nelson level five Templars are just two people. Where can they form a strong enough Knight battle array. The two energy separators accelerate to the hidden "starboat", which is also the key to escape. Without the "star boat", the two energy bodies with insufficient energy are not easy to get lost in the vast space, that is, they are not lost, and there is not enough blood power to spend to return to the guarding star. Fortunately, they are always ready to run away, and the speed of energy separation is fast enough to let them step on the "star flying boat". The "star flying boat" suddenly speeds up and takes a long string of Zerg behind them to fly to the guard star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 The Zerg flying out of the Zerg world is divided into two parts. One part is connected with the Zerg team that pursues Dexter level 5 Templar Knights and Nelson level 5 Templar Knights. There is no doubt that the number of Zerg terror is revealed at this time. In the long pursuit line, the Zerg team has been growing, but it has not been disconnected. Of course, there are still a few who pursue the two energy split, and most of the Zerg remain near the space gate. The Zerg of the space gate are waiting. When the "space Ripper" population appears, the Zerg are all ready to move out. The first wormhole appears when a "space Ripper" excites the accumulated space energy. The space wormhole is a random excitation without targets. It is very far away, and the "space Ripper" on the other side of the space wormhole does not know. However, this is only a detection method for the Zerg. As hundreds of "space rippers" have opened hundreds of "space wormholes", Zerg are entering "space wormholes" orderly according to their strength. The bearing capacity of the "space wormhole" is related to the strength of the "space Ripper" and the distance of the "space wormhole". Without considering the return of the Zerg, each "space wormhole" can only bear several third level Zerg at most. This time it''s not an attack, it''s just a detection, so all the Zerg sent out are the first-class Zerg of "tearing flying insects.". The brain of the "bewitching brain worm" and the brain of the "tearing flying insect" are connected with each other, and the information from the "tearing flying insect" can be received even at a distance. Although "space wormholes" are random detection without targets, they are not randomly excited, but are scattered in all directions. A group of "tearing insects" burst out of the "space wormhole". When they reappear, the "space wormhole" behind them turns into a light spot. The number of "tearing flies" is 200. After leaving the "space wormhole", they will separate again and make a group of ten to investigate ahead. Space is boundless, but Zerg have an instinctive sense of life, which becomes particularly sensitive when there are a large number of intelligent life bodies in the far end. Even if the "tearing fly" has only one level, as long as the "tearing fly" is close to a certain distance, it can sense the gathering of life. Ten tearing flies have been flying in space for a long time. The first one suddenly makes a sharp cry, which can''t be spread in the space environment, but it also makes the other tearing insects understand the meaning of this "tearing fly". They turn their direction together. Through the mutual induction, all the "tearing flies" feel the gathering of powerful life breath. Although the breath of life made the tearing insects'' souls tremble, it did not affect their courage to carry out orders. After flying for half an hour, we saw 27 "star flying boats" in space. This is also the last message from the ten tearing insects. After that, an energy branch glides across space, flashing by the ten tearing insects, and the ten tearing flies explode. During the course of the group''s March, when there are five level Temple knights, there will naturally be energy to protect the group. These ten "tearing flies" are the energy incarnations guarding the group of "star flying boats". If you find the Zerg scout, report it immediately. All the Knights here have fought with Zerg in warstar. Naturally, they know the role of this first-class flying Zerg. Compared with the warriors of the great world, the combat power of "tearing flying insects" is very low. Even if human beings are found, they have no ability to attack. However, as a scouting Zerg, they don''t need to attack. As long as they are found, they can finish the task. Just like now, ten tearing flies have sent the news of 27 spacecrafts back to Zerg. In the "star boat", speaker Gould heard the report through the contact phalanx, and looked very serious. Zerg scouts have arrived here, very close to tura, and tura will soon be exposed to Zerg. "Notice, we''ve been spotted by Zerg, double patrol from now on, all Templars are ready to fight!" Speaker Gould ordered in the contact phalanx. "Got it!" Each "starboat" responded one by one, and several energies flew out of the "starboat" to participate in the patrol. "Bishop McKinley, the deployment of the war shrine on tura needs to be accelerated, and soon the Zerg will find tura!" Speaker Gould sent another message to bishop McKinley of the war shrine. "Speaker Gould, turashin''s defensive war shrine has been taken over, and the Zerg will not be allowed to invade successfully!" Bishop McKinley replied confidently. Speaker Gould did not continue to remind him, and he wondered why the war shrine was so active. Originally, the defense of Tula was organized by the Supreme Council, but when news came from the war shrine that they would take over, speaker Gould would attack all the five level Templars and the first group of sky knights.Speaker Gould did not know that the temple of war was the God of war. When the space door appeared, the God of war understood the reason for the appearance of the space door. Just as the God of war in the front foot forcibly awakened the God of death, there appeared a space door that could threaten the God''s world. The gods of war don''t have to speculate too much, just by virtue of these connections can understand that this is the Revenge of death. God belongs to the big world, is not a god of war? What the God of war does not affect the overall security of God in the big world, and the other four gods will not say much. However, when the security of God''s belonging to the big world is affected, the God of war needs to make up for it. After receiving the assurance from bishop McKinley, speaker Gould no longer worries about the safety of Tula. What is more important is the information from Tula that the powerful Anabella Templar is already in Tula. With Annabella Templar knights in, even if there are several level 5 Zerg, don''t worry. The Knights of the temple of Annabella are deeply loved by the God of war. Two times of divine surrender have made the strength of Annabella Temple Knights reach the top of the temple knights. Even many Temple Knights believe that if there are Templars in this generation who can break through level 5, they must be Annabella Templars. Ten "tearing flying insects" are flying in space, which is the strength of Zerg. Even the weak first level Zerg can survive in space. Their team is very lucky. Just now they sensed a strong breath of life. What this strong breath of life represents is very clear in the simple wisdom of "tearing flying insects". This is the instinctive reaction of Zerg inheritance to food. "Life planet!" The "tearing bug" sent a message to the Zerg. The huge swarm of insects waiting at the space gate knew the news through the "bewitching brain insect". Zerg are all excited to sing, but the scene is very spectacular, but there is no sound can be successfully transmitted in the space environment. Ten "tearing flies" continue to fly in the direction of life. Their task is to find out the precise coordinates and give the exact coordinates for the wormhole in the future. Tula star, the five level sacrifice of haiweiside, led by a hundred three or four level sacrificial rites, are busy in the main city of Tula. If anyone looks down from space, they can see that a huge array is taking shape. It is hard to imagine the scale of the array, which can be used so many sacrificial rites. But it''s understandable to think that it was set up by the war shrine. The war temple and the other four temples have ruled the god world for more than 10000 years. Each year, the important harvest of God belongs to the god world is divided into the temple, and the resources allocated to the war temple are more than ten top nobles. In addition, the war shrine also receives the worship of believers, and many important resource points belong to the war temple, which makes the resource stock of war Temple extremely terrible. Compared with its income, the consumption of war shrine has always been in surplus. Not only the war temples, but also the other four temples are just like the war temples. The wealth of the five temples is immeasurable. "Open the space for war!" The voice of the five level sacrifice of haiweiside was magnified by divinity so that the whole city of Tula could hear it. One hundred three or four level sacrificial rites scattered in the main city stimulate the spirit at the same time, and the nodes of the huge array are activated. The white light rises on each node, forming a series of light pillars. When all the nodes rise up, the light pillars converge to the center. The complex divine patterns are constantly flashing in the huge array. After the light column converges in the center of the main city, it turns into a huge net and goes up to the sky. This huge net is also expanding around with the rising height, and the expansion speed is very fast. In just a few minutes, the entire planet was enveloped in a giant net that stretched beyond its atmosphere into space. The Anabella Templars hovered in the air with the four war Temple knights, watching the unfolding of the "battle space array.". In Annabella Temple Knight''s eyes, is full of excitement. The "battle space array" is an important war resource of the war shrine. Although the temple has been inherited in this respect, it has not been used in hundreds of years. The reason is that the consumption of the "battle space array" is too large, and it also needs the divine power of the God of war as the core. With the details of the war shrine, no matter how large the consumption is, it is extremely troublesome to use the divine power of the God of war. Without the permission of the God of war, the war shrine does not dare to ask the God of war for divine power to open the "battle space array". This time, if the God of war did not take the initiative to release the divinity metaphor, the war shrine would not come up with a "war space array.". A "battle space phalanx" covers all of Tula. In order to maintain this coverage, all sacrificial rites, including the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside, can not be moved. They have always maintained the spiritual input to the "battle space array".The "battle space array" is a kind of quasi God level array, which generally needs to be maintained by gods. The God of war has a considerable number of sacrifices, so this task does not need the God of war to do it in person. But the price is that all the sacrifices can''t be moved and can''t be stopped for a moment. "Ladies and gentlemen, put on your armor!" The Anabella Templars chuckled to the four war Templars. After that, ANABELLA Temple Knight appeared a special five level knight armor. The reason why this level 5 Knight''s armor is special is that the surface of this level 5 Knight''s armor is covered with divine patterns. You should know that the consumption of divine patterns is huge and will not appear on the equipment normally. Even if the level 5 Templar Knight, the energy in his body can not maintain how long the divine stripe consumes. At ordinary times, the Knights of Annabella temple can''t wear this kind of Knight''s armor, and they don''t need to fight. As long as they wear this holy stripe Knight''s armor for a period of time, their internal energy will be exhausted. However, today, these five sets of divine pattern level 5 knight armor are matched with the "battle space array". This set of knight armor with divine pattern on the Knights of Annabella temple is specially designed for her. The design of girdle waist and body closing shows the elegant demeanor of female knights. She was also very curious about the Shenwen Knight''s armor on her body. It was the first time that she took out the holy stripe armor from the temple warehouse. The holy stripe Knight''s armor emits a faint white light, and the divine pattern is activated automatically after the Knights of Annabella Temple put on the holy stripe Knight''s armor. However, the holy stripe Knight''s armor did not absorb the energy of the knights in the temple of Annabella, but the "battle space array" provided energy for the activation of the divine stripe. ANABELLA Temple Knight feels the surging energy in her body, which is fed back to her by the tattooed Knight''s armor, and the energy can be used by her at will. In other words, Anabella Templar Knights of five levels can freely spend their energy to fight in "war space". The "battle space phalanx" mobilizes the energy of the entire planet Tula to provide it to five level five Templars, including Anabella Templars. If you want to consume the energy of Tula, it is very difficult for the five level five Templar knights to do their best. You should know that the life planet Tula is also constantly recovering its own energy. Of course, this is only part of the effect of "war space array". The war Temple array that can be named "war" must have an effect that can match the name of "war". The Knights of the temple of Annabella are aware of everything in the "war space" through her armor. In her heart, she locked in the position of the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside. She disappeared in the same place and then appeared beside the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside. This is another powerful effect of "war space". The knight wearing the holy stripe Knight''s armor can move freely within the "war space". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 The fifth level sacrifice of hevised looked at the Knights of the temple of Annabella in silence. He could only watch the Knights of the temple of Annabella, which was a waste of energy. Among the five temples, Anabella Templar Knight is a special existence, and the whole God belongs to the big world. She is the only one who has received two divine missions. Look at the other four Templars in the war temple, all of whom are still in place, waiting to fight, and none of them is consuming energy at will. As everyone knows, the God of war likes war, and this kind of war, which is ordered by the God of war, will surely be concerned by the God of war. In addition to the Anabella Templars, the rest of the fifth level Templars were cautious and did not dare to overstep. "How long will this" war space "last The Knights of the Templars of Annabella are not without business, she inquired. Of course, to ask this question, you don''t need to consume energy to transmit it here, but you can do it through the contact array. But with this reason, we can try this kind of rare space transmission. How can the Knights of Annabella temple not try it. "Don''t worry, we can hold on for at least ten days. After ten days, there will be other sacrifices to replace us!" He answered with a smile. Annabella Temple Knight nodded, his face showed a color of satisfaction, this time can finally let go of a war. At this point, the Anabella Templar suddenly looked up at the sky. "Don''t move, I''ll do it!" Anabella Templars sent contact messages to the other four fifth level Templars. The other four level-5 Templars are also connected to the battlespace array, and naturally sense the presence of ten level 1 Zerg in space. It doesn''t matter whether the first level Zerg need to go out or not, just fight with Anabella Templar Knights. As long as their brains are normal, they will not actively provoke Annabella Templars. The figure of the Knights of the temple of Annabella disappeared in front of the fifth level sacrifice of hevised. When he reappeared, he was already in space. The excitement of discovering a living planet was interrupted by the sudden appearance of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. After sensing the strong man''s breath, the ten "tearing flying insects" immediately disperse and prepare to escape. However, the figure of the Knights of Annabella Temple flickers like a ghost, killing all the "tearing flies" with one sword. "What a relief Anabella Templar, standing in space, laughs and mobilizes his energy. The contact phalanx integrated into her patterned Knight''s armor transmits the sound through energy to the fifth level cult of hevised and the other four level five Templar Knights. They can only smile bitterly in their hearts. In a short time, Annabella Templar Knights used teleportation continuously to kill ten first level Zerg, and consumed far more energy than killing ten first level Zerg. Anabella Templars don''t pay attention to their feelings. She''s relaxed now, and the energy in the holy stripe Knight''s armor will be quickly replenished after being consumed. She does not need to consume a trace of her own blood power to transmit and launch attacks. Instead, she uses the energy in the divine stripe Knight''s armor. As described in the war shrine, the energy transformed from the "battle space array" can be completely controlled by the knights, and the energy levels are different according to the level of knights. Anabella Templar is a pity that the Zerg level is too low, otherwise she will be able to use more freely. As for energy consumption, she doesn''t care. The energy of the whole tura can be used at will. She doesn''t think how much energy can be consumed by several transfers. What really consumes energy is fighting with Zerg at the same level, and then you need to be careful. The Anabella Templar Knights killed the Zerg scouts, but the location of tura was also revealed to the Zerg. The Zerg began to gather in another group. At this time, the Zerg were preparing for the battle in three aspects at the same time. The first is to meet the 27 StarCraft, which is also what the main force of Zerg needs to do. The message from "tearing apart the flying insects" is that the 27 "star flying boats" are heading for the space gate. And from the breath of "star boat", there are a lot of powerful breath in it. The second is the pursuit of Dexter level 5 Templars and Nelson level 5 Templars'' energy avatars. This is not only a simple pursuit of energy avatars, but also the Zerg hope to find another planet through the escape direction of their energy avatars. Naturally, Dexter and Nelson Knights also know that, but they have no way. The energy body must return to the body, otherwise the damage will be too great for them to bear. They are ready to rely on the defense of the guardian star to fight the Zerg who are after them. The last battlefield of Zerg is in tura. As long as tura is occupied, Zerg will have space to live in the god world. With the resources of tura, Zerg can keep their tentacles in the god world.The Zerg, who are preparing to fight on three sides, did not consider the lack of troops at all. The 20 meter diameter space door was almost not wasted. They poured into the Zerg at the maximum flow every moment. Some of the special Zerg are slow to move, and this is the time to deploy. The number of elite "popsicles" has reached 10000. The power of a single spray is enough to make level 5 Templars suffer heavy damage. Ten thousand elite "popcorn" are adjusting their attack direction after receiving the message from the "tearing bug". In space, the range of the "popcorn" has been extended almost infinitely. As long as a sufficient number of "popcorn" fire together, the weak energy loss in space can support the "popcorn" ejecting energy column across half of the chaotic star region. The elite "popcorn" has a light on its body. The energy in the body starts to activate and turns into a boiling energy source. When the "popcorn" opens its mouth, the energy source bursts out and a column of energy rushes out into space. This is just an elite "popcorn". At the same time, there are tens of thousands of elite "popcorn" ejecting the energy column. The effect is that an energy column of 100 meters in diameter goes straight into space. After one round of spraying, ten thousand elite "popcorn" did not stop. They started a second round of spraying, followed by the third and fourth rounds. From this moment on, the war between Zerg world and God belongs to the big world can be regarded as the formal war. The active attack is the invading Zerg, and the attack mode is super long range energy attack. At this time, the energy body of level 5 Templars of Algernon is 100 kilometers ahead of the "star boat" group. At the cost of consuming the blood in the body, the energy split can surpass the speed of the "star flying boat" in a short time. However, each energy sub body must change another energy sub body if it persists for at most one hour. Otherwise, the consumed blood force will make the energy sub body bear too much, and it is very easy for the energy sub body to collapse. Algernon level 5 Templars have just received the mission and sent their energy to carry out the investigation task. The speed of the StarCraft can reach the speed of the warp engine of the interstellar Federation, and it can also have the defensive power of the interstellar Federation spacecraft. However, there is a great difference between the early warning and the attack power. This is also related to the characteristics of the God belongs to the big world. The God belongs to the big world and attaches great importance to personal force, but the development of alchemy pattern is still very backward. Many high-level alchemy patterns are not applied by alchemists, but are given by gods. The participation of gods in the development of the god world has indeed brought great benefits to the god world. In particular, the leap forward improvement of alchemy technology has made it easy for the Shenzhou world to carry out space navigation. But it also brings disadvantages. The technology easily obtained makes the alchemists lose the motivation to continue their research. Who knows if the achievements of a lifetime of research will only need another gift from the gods. The God belongs to the big world, which has lost its research motivation. There is no attack pattern matching the speed of "star flying boat". Even the defense is just the defensive pattern array used by the castle. It was this vulnerability that led to the Zerg scouts'' discovery of the starboat group, and after the Zerg discovered it, councilor Gould set up an energy split investigation. Algernon''s fifth level Templar''s energy split consumes the power of his blood while paying attention to the airspace ahead. His sense of danger discovered the danger ahead, and he immediately reported the situation to speaker Gould through the open contact array. While reporting, he saw the white light column in front of him. In fact, at the moment of seeing the white light column, the energy split loses the chance to dodge. After a long-distance acceleration, the energy column emitted by the "popcorn" in space is so fast that it can not dodge tens of meters away from the 100 meter diameter range of the white light column. When Algernon''s fifth level Templar found that he had no chance to dodge, he made a decision. Instead of dodging, he shared the attack in front of him to the "starboat" who was 100 kilometers away through the contact array. The energy beam with a diameter of 100 meters rushes through the energy avatar of level 5 Templars of Algernon. Normally, the defense of the energy avatar is good, especially for physical damage, which can lose part of the blood force at most. However, this does not include energy attack. The biggest enemy of energy sub body is energy attack, because the energy sub body under energy attack cannot weaken energy attack and can only bear it completely. The white light column rushes through the energy sub body of level 5 Temple Knight of Algernon. If the energy sub body fails to resist even one second, it is washed by the white light column, and the energy split completely collapses. Sitting in the "star boat", the fifth level Temple Knight of Algernon vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale. "All Templars out of the boat to form a battle!" After receiving the shared picture, speaker Gould immediately ordered in a loud voice. Fortunately, all the level five Templars were on standby. Hearing the order of speaker Gould, all of them flew out of the "star boat" and formed a knight battle array in front of the "star boat".Even the level 5 Templars of Algernon, who were destroyed due to their energy separation, came here. At this time, they could have an extra level 5 Templar''s combat power, which was a help for defense. It took only less than two seconds for 114 level five Templars to gather together and form a shield in front of the starboat. At the moment when the cavalry battle array was arranged, a white energy beam hit the knight battle array of level 5 Templar Knights. "Boom With the sound of terror, the Knights'' battle array was shocked by the terrible energy. This is a competition between 10000 elite "popcorn" and 114 level-5 Templars. In fact, if the distance is shortened to 10 kilometers, only one level five Templar can kill all the 10000 elite "popcorn". As long as the "popcorn" attack does not increase speed, you can dodge successfully at the speed of level 5 Templars. However, after a long distance across the remote star territory, the energy beam attack of elite "popcorn" has been accelerating constantly, which makes the speed reach an unimaginable extreme. This will lead to the fact that level 5 Templar Knights must be sent out to resist, so as not to destroy the "star boat" group. In fact, this is also related to the lack of experience of speaker Gould. His time as speaker is still too short. Some knowledge about war command is still under study. If you give speaker Gould a few more years, he will definitely be able to change course and avoid long-range attacks when the "star boat" group is found by the Zerg investigation team. The elite level of "popcorn" has reached level 3. With the special attack mode of "popcorn", their attacks will exceed their own level. That is to say, the long-range attack of elite "popcorn" can reach level 4. A level 4 attack is a trivial attack for any level 5 Templar. But when the number of these four level attacks reaches 10000, the effect of 10000 level 4 attacks will be completely different. This level of attack has never appeared in Zhanxing. On the one hand, the special environment of Zhanxing makes Zerg dare not attack at level 5. On the other hand, no matter God belongs to the big world or the interstellar Federation, they will not allow a large number of "popcorn" to concentrate. Once there is any sign of this, special personnel will be sent to eliminate it. The two second preparation was too hasty for the knightly battle line of 114 level five Templars. Under the collision of energy, 114 level-5 Templars'' level-5 blood force injected into the Knights'' battle array in a short time was dissipated, but it was also able to resist the first round attack of 10000 elite "popcorn". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Just after 114 level 5 Templars blocked the first round of attack, less than a second later, the second round of energy attack came. Speaker Gould''s heart sank. He was not worried about the second round of energy attack, but worried that if the attack continued, the cavalry battle array that could not be recovered could not support it. Level 5 Templars can''t be lost at will. Even if any one of them dies, it will be a great blow to God''s world. We should know that until this time, the main forces of the two sides have not been in contact, so the main combat effectiveness will be lost and the morale will be greatly damaged. "We can only support for three seconds, you try to recover!" David, who watched from afar through the Harlow Templars, saw the problem. He took control of the Harlow Templars and the other four black dragon blooded Templars, and said in a deep voice. During the talk, the five level five Templars all forced to face the second round of energy attack, each with a level 5 shield in their hands, and the five level 5 Temple Knights instantly formed a knight battle array. If the 114 level 5 Templars have the cooperation of five of them, they will not be afraid of the long-range energy attack of ten thousand elite "popcorn". Of course, no one knows that this is the case when David manipulates five people alone, how can the cooperation be imperfect. The white light column hit the battle array composed of five black dragon blood Temple knights. The fifth level shield flashed with light, and then the fifth level Knight''s armor, which double offset most of the energy attack, but the remaining energy attack would also make the five black dragon blood Temple Knights suffer heavy damage. The five black dragon blood Temple Knights steadied their bodies and blocked the terrible energy attack. As a result, the five Knights suffered heavy physical damage. The five Knights of the black dragon blood Temple stretched out their blood in the ring of space, and then the "immortal vitality" in the alchemy bottle was sent into their mouths. At this time, the third round of energy attack is also coming. With the continuous repair of the body by "immortal vitality", the five black dragon blood Temple Knights move forward again and forcibly resist the third round of energy attack. "Don''t be flustered, adjust the battle line!" Speaker Gould looked at the figures of the five black dragon blood Temple knights and roared to the frightened Temple knights. He didn''t want the five black dragon blood Temple Knights'' time to be wasted. The rest of the temple Knights understood that they quickly introduced the force of level five blood into the knight battle array. This time, they had enough time to balance the five level blood power. After blocking the third round of energy attack, the fourth round of energy attack comes again. This time, the five black dragon blood Temple knights can no longer force support. The "immortal vitality" repair is far less destructive than the energy attack. In order not to be killed by the energy attack, David can only control the five black dragon blood Temple knights to retreat backward. Of course, he also saw that the Knights'' battle array had been rearranged and perfected. The fifth round of energy attack was blocked by the cavalry battle array composed of 109 level 5 Temple knights. This time, it was easier to block. There was enough time to balance the level 5 blood force of 109 level 5 Temple Knights entering the knight battle array, making the knight battle array play the most effective role. The most important thing is that knight battle array has time to convert into defensive Knight battle array, which can resist long-range energy attack to a greater extent. A round of energy attacks, a total of 10 times, 10 times, the elite "popcorn" attack also stopped, can not help elite "popcorn" do not stop the attack, they have a long time to store energy is consumed. Ten thousand elite "popsicles" have returned to the Zerg world from the space gate passageway specially reserved for them. In a short time, they can no longer play a role. The Zerg don''t know the results of the ten rounds of "popcorn". This is also a kind of deterrence, showing the Zerg''s strength to the god world. In fact, if not for the five black dragon blood Templars, once the Knights'' battle is chaotic, the level five Templars may not be killed on the spot, but there will be a lot of level 5 Templars who have been severely damaged. "Harlow Templars, how are you doing?" Speaker Gould came to Harlow''s temple knight and asked in a low voice. "If you can''t die, you can recover your fighting power in half a day at most!" Said the Harlow Templar with a smile. "I don''t know what order Lord Arthur gave, but I hope you don''t try so hard next time!" Speaker Gould''s speech, bound by the force of blood, did not let the rest of the Templars hear the content of the speech. Speaker Gould is very clear about why Harlow Temple Knights do that. If the five black dragon blood Templars did not have life-saving items, the five black dragon blood Temple knights would have fallen by now. Paying such a price is just to cover the Knights'' battle. According to the truth, with the means of five black dragon blood Temple knights, even if the Knights'' battle is chaotic, they have the ability to protect themselves. With so many level 5 Templars sharing energy attacks, they''re all within their range.Without Lord Arthur''s explanation in advance, speaker Gould would not have thought of any reason for the five black dragon blood Temple knights to work so hard. Of course, David can''t fight for the lives of the five Templars. He is confident that the five Templars will survive. As long as the five level five Templars do not die on the spot, the "immortal vitality" in their space ring can rescue them. This is also David''s preparation for the safety of the five level five Templars. "Immortal vitality" is too sensitive for him to use on others. However, he does not have to worry about using it for his own Templar. In the grateful eyes of the five level Templars, the harrow Templars and other five Templars returned to the speaker''s "starboat" for the first time, and the rest of the Templars returned to the "starboat" respectively. Speaker Gould also ordered all "star boats" to change course and no longer sail on this route that has been discovered. On the five "star boats" in the temple, the five bishops have put away the means they are prepared to deal with. It is a great waste to use these means at this time. They will not use them here unless they have to. Although they finally resisted the long-range energy attack from Zerg at the slight cost of sacrificing one energy body and five Templars injured, all Templars, including speaker Gould, were in a heavy mood. The Zerg''s combat power this time is much higher than that on the Battlestar. The experience of dealing with Zerg on warstar is likely to backfire. So the Templars are alert, and they don''t despise the Zerg any more. At the time of departure, no one would have thought that the Zerg world could be a threat to the god world. What''s the most powerful thing in the Zerg world is the endless wave of insects. However, the space gate with a diameter of only 20 meters greatly limits the number of insect tides. Although the space gate with a diameter of 20 meters is not small, it is still unable to meet the requirement of the Zerg to send enough troops in terms of the huge swarm of insects in the Zerg world. As long as there are not enough Zerg in the Zerg world to come to the god world, the threat of the insect tide will drop a lot. In addition, speaker Gould timely launched a war order, so that the god world sent a large number of knights in time. Before coming, all the Knights thought it was a light war, a slaughter like war, and the time of slaughter depended on the number of Zerg. Now all the Knights have shrunk their contempt, and the Templars are more vigilant. If they had reacted faster just now, they would not have let the five black dragon blood Templars of Lord Arthur fight for them. David perceives the situation in the five Templars. The healing effect of a bottle of "immortal vitality" is still going on. The long-range energy attack is too fierce. Although the five Templars have level 5 shields and armor to resist part of the attack, their bodies, from bones to viscera, have been severely injured. With the constitution of level 5 Templars, it''s OK not to be injured. Once injured, if you don''t have level 5 healing potion, it''s very troublesome to recover. The effect of "immortal vitality" is much better than that of level 5 healing potion. It is a divine object that can cure gods. Even so, it took nearly 10 minutes for immortal vitality to completely repair the bodies of the five level 5 Templars. However, David did not ask the five Templars to get up, and speaker Gould did not need the help of the five Templars for a short time. In front of the space door, 50 "sonic boomers" are arranged in a row. A large number of third and fourth level Zerg enter the inner space of the "sonic blasted iron beetle" by connecting light. This is the Zerg preparing for the land war. The sonic boom beetle has a playground size space in its body. When the Zerg enter this space, they are not only arranged in one layer, but are superimposed and filled with the whole abdominal space, leaving no space. Every Zerg that enters the inner space will try to shrink its body as much as possible, so that the sonic boom beetle can hold more Zerg. One sonic Boomer can carry 10000 Zerg, and 50 sonic boomers can carry 500000 Zerg, which is enough to start a medium-sized war. This is only the first batch. When the Zerg world and the god world are connected through the space gate, the two worlds must fight to the death. Zerg are not good at defense. Their creed is only to attack. If one attack is not enough, then ten times or one hundred times; if one million Zerg is not enough, then there will be 110 million Zerg. As long as there is enough energy, with the breeding ability of Zerg, the high-level Zerg will not mention, and the middle and low-level Zerg will have as many as they want. Fifty "sonic boomers" full of level 3 and 4 Zerg form a transport team and fly towards Tula. Three level 5 Zerg are on their way to Tula. The fifth level Zerg sat on the back of the sonic boom beetle, which began to accelerate in its initial stage.After hundreds of kilometers of acceleration, the "sonic boomers" constantly use their speed to break through the space and make leaps at the level of one million kilometers. This is why the "sonic boom iron beetle" is known as the Zerg strategic transporter. A dilapidated "star flying boat" is sailing. There are ten followers of low-level evil gods and two followers of three-level evil gods. This "star boat" is the booty of cult believers. Looting in the chaotic star field is an important source of resources for many cult believers. Due to the particularity of the chaos star region, the rules have been changed by the gods, and the portal cannot be used. As a result, entering and leaving the chaotic star field must be carried out through the "star flying boat", which gives the cult believers a lot of opportunities. It is impossible that every "star boat" has high-level knights on board. Some transport boats can get a lot of resources once they rob them. Today''s robbery team, which is still good in chaos, is looking for new targets. They don''t know that doom is coming. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the intelligence saying that there are transport boats passing through here today? Why haven''t you come here yet? " The third level God asked impatiently. It is no accident that they appear here. Those who collude with cult believers give them information for their benefit. Once the cult believers succeed in robbing, all the other resources need to be dealt with except the resources that the cult believers can use. Those who have enough information can turn the loot into legal goods at a very low cost. It is also this kind of interest exchange that makes the chaos star domain unable to be governed. Without a gateway, as long as materials need to be transferred to warstar and returned from warstar, they will pass through the chaos star domain. Gods belong to the official and top nobles of the great world, and even the materials of the great nobles. These cult believers can''t start with them. However, the resources transported back from the star of war by some small and medium-sized nobles have become the targets of evil god believers. "What is that?" Another third level evil spirit believer exclaimed. As far as I could see, a huge figure appeared in the void. It was a "sonic boom iron beetle", followed by dozens of similar figures. While the cult believers were still looking at it, the "sonic boomers" group gave up a follow-up long-distance space transmission, and the figures of 50 "sonic boom iron beetles" all collided with the worn-out "star flying boat". The "star flying boat" has been repaired many times. Due to the maintenance ability, the "star flying boat" can barely fly. It is impossible to be flexible. Fifty "sonic boom iron beetles" rushed through the "star flying boat". The "star flying boat" had no resistance. Together with the inner cult believers, they were smashed into pieces by level 4 "sonic boom iron beetles". During the whole process, the three fifth level Zerg did not even move. Such enemies are not worth their efforts. Fifty "sonic boomers" that rushed through the "starboat" once again entered long-range space and disappeared, leaving only a small fragment of debris in space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 In addition to the long-range energy attack of ten thousand elite "popcorn" on the three battlefields of zhenshou star, Tula star and star flying boat group, the level of this war will be increased to an unknown level by legendary Zerg, semi divine Zerg and even divine Zerg. The "stone beetle" has also received news from the Zerg tribe. Although "war space" is rarely arranged, it is not a particularly important secret. In the inheritance of some Zerg people, there are records of "war space". The Zerg have a special ability, just like this "war space array". A long time ago, when some Zerg first met the warspace array, they were devastated. However, as long as a small number of Zerg survive, their memory of "battle space array" will be included in the genetic inheritance as they breed the next generation. Generations of Zerg have been passed down in this way, remembering a lot of information about God''s great world and interstellar Federation. Under the command of the "mother emperor", these genes are collected and sorted out by intelligent Zerg, forming a special intelligence system of Zerg. At this time, the "stone beetle" got the relevant memories of "battle space array". These memories are the most authentic intelligence that Zerg paid for their lives. The stone beetle shared the information with the purple flame beetle and the black ice beetle, which is why the Anabella Templar saw two fifth level Zerg stop fighting. The three fifth level Zerg quickly exchanged views. The wisdom of the fifth level Zerg is not low. In addition, the existence of Zhanxing for a long time makes the fifth level Zerg with advanced wisdom learn a lot of human knowledge. The body of the "stone beetle" sparked a lot of light. It directed the light to the 50 "sonic explosive iron beetles". On the tough skin of the "sonic explosive iron beetle", pieces of rock appeared. The hardness of these rocks is very high, which is almost equal to the defense of level 5 materials. This is one of the talent abilities of the stone beetle, rock armor. The 50 sonic boomers are at the top of the level 4 Zerg in terms of their own defense. In addition to the "rock armor" defense, they can withstand the attack of level 5 strongmen in a short time. This is not over yet. The "black ice beetle" also radiates light, covering 50 sonic boomers. In addition to the "rock armor" of sonic blasted iron beetles, there is a "Black Ice Armor", which is also a defense comparable to level 5 materials. The final decision of the three level five Zerg is to attack by force. Since the "war space" is so terrible, we should throw all the 500000 Zerg on the ground, and let the 500000 Zerg destroy the ground in a large area. When the number of Zerg reaches 500000, even level 5 Templars have unlimited energy and can''t be killed in a short time. However, this is only the idea of three fifth level Zerg. They still need to report to the Zerg and get the approval of the "mother emperor". The stone beetle sent a message back to the Zerg, and the response was still timely. Zerg have agreed to the stone beetle''s attack request and will provide a ranged attack assistance. In the space of Tula, there are 50 "sonic boomers" ready to attack. Inside Tula, five level 5 Templars are also ready to meet the enemy. There are a large number of knights on guard on the ground. But the war did not break out immediately. Time seemed to stop at this moment. At the space gate, another batch of 10000 elite "popcorn" have emerged and are rapidly concentrating. A minute later, ten thousand elite "popcorn" launched ten consecutive long-range energy attacks against the distant tura star. This is the support of the Zerg attack advance team. "Open the shield of tura City, all Knights open defense!" After perceiving the strong energy fluctuation, the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside immediately ordered. It''s just that his orders have just been uttered, and the first long-range energy attack is coming. This time, the target of this attack is the main city of Tula. The shield of the main city of Tula opens automatically when it senses a strong energy impact. However, due to the fast arrival of the energy beam, the shield is damaged only for a breath. With this rest time, the knights who had been prepared on the ground raised a blood force shield by using the knight battle array. The number of knights in the main city exceeded 50000. When 50 "sonic blasted iron beetles" approached, they formed a cavalry battle array. At this time, the rising blood force shield is equal to the common defense of 50000 knights. Half of the 50000 knights are grade three land knights, and the rest are official knights. Although the level is relatively low, the number of knights reaches a certain level, which can definitely produce qualitative changes. The long-range energy attack of ten thousand elite "popcorn" collided with the blood force shield of 50000 knights. The white blood force shield only slightly shakes, which counteracts the long-range energy attack that made 100 level 5 Temple Knights unprepared.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside breathed a long sigh of relief. Otherwise, the "battle space array" would be destroyed if the long-range energy attack hit the main city. It''s hard to say how much they can survive. In the end, sacrifice is not good at defense. "War space" is not omnipotent, and the failure to provide adequate defense is the defect of "war space". However, in the name of war, the "war space" has never thought of defense. This is a kind of array that completely replaces defense with attack. When the second long-range energy attack comes, the long-range energy attack also has little effect. Even 50000 knights can resist more easily because of their experience. The 50 sonic boomers attack as soon as the ten ranged energy attacks come. The sonic boomers do not fly directly to Tula. They make a huge arc in space. In the process, they accelerate continuously, making the speed reach 80% level when they officially impact Tula. If it is not for the double-layer and five-level defense, the operation of the "sonic boomers" is self destruction. Although the fourth level Zerg''s constitution is very strong, it has not yet reached the level five Zerg''s toughness, and can not withstand the direct erosion of ultra-high temperature. Fifty "sonic boomers" are like fifty fireballs, falling towards the main city of Tula. Qi Qi, the five level five Knights of the war temple, disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared on the backs of five "sonic blasted iron beetles.". No matter how fast the sonic boom iron beetle is, it can''t escape the pursuit of five level five Templars in "war space.". A level 5 Templar attacks first, with his level 5 light sword stabbing at the back of the sonic blasted iron beetle. When the black ice touched the light sword of level 5, it made a crisp sound. This sword only damaged one third of the black ice. The fifth level Templar''s face is tight. At the speed of "sonic blasted iron beetle", he can reach the ground in a few breathing time at most, which does not give him much time to attack. This sword only broke a third of the black ice, and there was a layer of "rock armor" under the black ice, which seemed to be extremely defensive. Level 5 Templars are no longer hesitant to mobilize the energy in the holy stripe armor to attack the sonic blasted iron beetle with maximum output. The other three fifth level Templars are similar to him. They are all blocked by the double defense of the sonic blaster beetle. The double defense of the sonic boom iron beetle is extremely thick. In addition, they are all level 5 defenses, which cause great trouble to the level 5 Templar Knights. On the back of a sonic blasted iron beetle, the Knights of Annabella knew that they had to attack with all their might when she saw the double defenses of the sonic boomers. she mobilized the energy beyond her body''s range from the armor of God''s stripes. When the energy entered her body, she felt the torn pain, but she did not hesitate at all. After two drops of God, her body had far more energy endurance than the other five temples. The level 5 light sword in the hands of ANABELLA templars is cut off, and the strong energy fluctuation makes the light sword body a little fuzzy and twisted. Her sword made a long mark on the back of the sonic blasted iron beetle, and a second layer of "rock armor" could be seen. The Anabella Templar once again uses its energy overload, and the second sword is cut off. The "rock armor" should collapse. After the third sword was cut off, the "sonic boom iron beetle" disintegrated at a height of 10000 meters. Ten thousand third and fourth level Zerg suddenly appeared and continued to land on the ground. This is the horror of the sonic boom beetle. Even if it is killed by strategic transportation, it will release the Zerg from the "inner space" and complete the transportation task. The Anabella Templars didn''t take care of the thousands of Zerg. Although these three or four levels of Zerg can still do harm to Tula, the damage caused by the scattered Zerg is not as great as that caused by the "sonic blasted iron beetle" after landing in the main city! As long as the sonic boom beetle lands in the main city, there will be a large army of Zerg around every sonic boomer. Such a dense Zerg army is hard to resist even the cavalry battle. The main reason is that once the Zerg army suddenly appears, the knight battle array will lose the display space, and each Knight will fight with several Zerg of level 3 or 4 at the same time. This will cause a lot of losses to the Knights and form a large area of combat vacuum in the Knights'' battle array. The Knights of the temple of Annabella disappeared again and reappeared on the back of another "sonic blasted iron beetle". They attacked three times in a row. After breaking through two defenses, they killed the sonic blasted iron beetle. When the Anabella Templars appear on the back of the third "sonic blasted iron beetle", the other four level 5 Templars will also kill a sonic blasted iron beetle, and all over the sky are the figures of level 3 and 4 Zerg. Annabella Temple Knight knows very well that with her attack speed, she can only kill this "sonic blasted iron beetle".Her heart sank. So many knights, together with their five level five Templar Knights and the help of "battle space array", could not resist the invasion of Zerg. How could this Zerg be so terrible. Annabella Temple Knights do have the means to turn the tables. As long as she opens the divine fall, the God of war will come to Tula and use her body to destroy all Zerg. But ever since she knew that this war was not just a level 5 war, but that there might be a higher level Zerg, Annabella Templar knew that she could not use divine descent unless she had to. Divine descent is not a joke. With the physical strength of the Knights of the temple of Annabella, it is impossible to use the divine descent twice continuously. The interval between these two times should be at least one month. This is also the Anabella Templar Knight. If an ordinary deity obtains divine surrender, it is normal to recover for one year or even several years. This can affect the direction of the war, Annabella Temple Knights will naturally use the blade, this is not the most urgent time. "Hevised, ask for help from the temple!" The Knights of the temple of Annabella, after killing the "sonic blasted iron beetle", asked the fifth level sacrifice of hevised. "The temple is organizing a second line of defense. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to send reinforcements from turashin!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside was helpless. While the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside spoke, the rest of the "sonic blasted iron beetles" had fallen to the ground, smashing huge pits on the ground. Then there were ten thousand Zerg of level 3 and 4 in each sinkhole, and chaos broke out in the main city of Tula. ANABELLA Temple knights are constantly flashing. She can only ensure the stability of the "battle space array". Any Zerg close to the sacrifice and array plate is her target. The other four fifth level Templars understood what was most important, and like Annabella, they managed to keep the battlespace phalanx. ANABELLA Temple Knight''s figure flashed, appeared in front of the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside, and killed a fourth level Zerg who rushed by. "Who else can ask for help?" Asked anebella Templars again, taking advantage of this leisure. "Lord Arthur did not participate in the call up of the Supreme Council. He should be free!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside also knew that the situation was very dangerous. After thinking quickly in his head, he replied. The knightly spirit of Annabella Temple moved, and the contact array arranged in the armor sent a contact application to Lord Arthur. While waiting for Lord Arthur''s response, the Anabella Templars continue to kill the Zerg. David''s energy incarnation discovers the contact request of Anabella Templar, who is also one of the few friends who can contact him directly. "Anabella Templars, how can you contact me David asked with a smile through his energy split. "Lord Arthur, turashin City, come and help The Anabella Templars said a word and broke off. David was stunned and then realized that something was wrong. With the pride of Annabella Templar, it seems troublesome to ask him for help. Not to mention the help of the Knights of the temple of Annabella to him is the friendship between the Knights of the temple of Annabella and speaker Gould, which makes him unable to refuse the request of the Knights of the temple. David''s body just finished his training. He took the remaining eight fifth level Templars with him. This time, Annabella Temple Knights asked for help, not to mention the battle organized by the war temple. David did not dare to show his talent and ability too much in this kind of battle. It is appropriate to take these five level Templars. Now there are different opinions about the origin of the fifth level Templars around David, such as the black dragon blood lost by the Morse family many years ago, and the hidden power behind Lord Arthur. But none of these statements think that these level five Templars have any connection with the dead level five Templars. Others can lie, but black dragon blood can''t lie. There is a clear rule in the god world, that is, the immutability of the blood. Like Lord Arthur, the situation of transforming the blood of the shadow leopard into the blood of the black dragon rarely occurs in the history of the god world. It is very rare to say that Lord Arthur appears. It is impossible for the other level 5 Templars to have the natural transformation of blood at the same time. David received daily intelligence from the Supreme Council and Deakins Butler. He was very clear about the external discussion. Therefore, he had the strength to expose all the remaining eight fifth level Templars. He also does not care about the discussion of others. In his present position, as long as he does not explicitly betray God, belongs to the big world, and has no clear act of blasphemy, no one can do anything about him. David has a real foothold in the god world. He has a lot of relations with the earth temple, the temple of justice and the temple of war. As a member of the Supreme Council, he has a good friendship with speaker Gould. At the same time, he has a good friendship with many Knights of the fifth level temple. The most important thing is his strength. The strength of the fifth level Templar and the legendary soul make his comprehensive strength exceed level five. He is also accompanied by Alexis, the black dragon with master servant contract. His safety can be guaranteed by himself.Thirty seconds after the Anabella Templars sent a message for help, David appeared in front of the planet portal with eight fifth level Templars on their shoulders, Alexis the black dragon. "Here I am!" David sends a message to Annabella Templars, bringing eight fifth level Templars into the portal. The most closely guarded part of Tula is the star level portal, which is an important facility that cannot be lost. Once defeated, the star level portal also needs to be destroyed in the first time. If the Zerg get the star level portal, they can get the accurate coordinates of the planets in the divine world through the information in the star level portal. Even the Zerg can force the Stargate to be activated, and the Zerg''s special abilities can almost ignore many rules. When David still has space energy protection, he can see the main city of Tula. The shadow servant''s figure constantly flickers, absorbing the spirit energy floating around. In order to protect the star level portal, the knight''s body and Zerg body are piled up on the ground in front of the star level portal. A large number of buildings collapsed in the main city of Tula. Fortunately, the residents here had already evacuated. All the people who could stay here were knights. David controls the shadow attendants, who rise up into the sky so that he can have a better view of the main city of Tula. There are more than 40 huge pits distributed all over the main city of Tula. The number of Zerg has reached an amazing level. The battle array composed of knights has long been divided into small pieces. The knight''s line of defense is in jeopardy, which is still without level 5 Zerg. "Lord Arthur, don''t resist. I''ll mark you!" The voice of the fifth level sacrifice came from haiweiside. He thought Lord Arthur came to help, that is to say, he came alone. Who would have thought that Lord Arthur came with eight fifth level Templars and brought reinforcements to the war shrine. In "war space", except for the life recognized by "war space", the rest of life will be suppressed by the strength of "war space". This is why as many as 450000 class III and IV Zerg have all invested in the main city of Tula, which has not completely collapsed in a short time. The third and fourth level Zerg''s strength has been partially suppressed, making the strength unable to fully play. The reason why David doesn''t feel like this is that he is still in the protection of space energy for two seconds. As the two seconds go by, he also feels the oppression from all around him. But this repression, though strong, could not affect him. At this time, the magic light of the fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside appeared on David, and David did not refuse to let the five level sacrifice of haiweiside put the mark on his body. Not only David, but all the eight level five Templars brought by David were all marked, and the repression on David and the eight fifth level Templars disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Lord Arthur, you''re good enough to drink together when you''re free!" Said the paladin Annabella, laughing. "Sure, but we''ll get rid of these bugs first!" David replied with a smile. With a wave of his hand, eight level five Templars disperse. From the eight level five Temple knights, eight energy bodies appear, and sixteen level five strongmen disperse to slaughter the Zerg. David himself also called out the energy sub body, and he did not have the idea of saving energy to divide the blood force in his body. After finding a way to supplement the blood force, his energy body can be used at will. In fact, David also needs energy to prove that he is really a level 5 Templar. Otherwise, if he can''t exert his blood force, he will be doubted by others. Of course, David doesn''t need to use the power of blood at all. Let alone that these three or four level Zerg are suppressed by the "war space", even if their strength is not suppressed, such enemies will be one sword at a time. The Knights of the temple, Annabella, are sensing Lord Arthur''s side as they fight. Lord Arthur''s fighting power brightened her eyes. Lord Arthur''s swordsmanship reached the peak of knights. Every sword was a must kill sword. Lord Arthur''s body moves very fast. The light sword in his hand is faster, and he makes his sword at the speed of five swords per second. At this frequency, you can still maintain the accuracy of one sword and one kill. You know, this is a battle with Zerg, even the Anabella Templars themselves can''t do this. The Anabella Templars are also aware that three level 5 Zerg have entered the atmosphere and will soon be involved in the battle. A decision was made in her heart, and she came to David in a flash. "Lord Arthur, put on this knight''s armor!" The Anabella Templar takes out a spare set of tattooed armor and throws it to David. Anabella Templar''s decision does not need to be discussed with the rest of the world. Her special status gives her full power to make such a decision. On the contrary, several five level strong men, including the five level sacrifice of haiweiside, all supported the determination of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. About the legend of Lord Arthur, even the five level strong men in the war temple have heard of it. Today, I can see that the legend is true. It will be of great help for such powerful beings to put on divine stripe armor. No matter what armor he wore, there was a artifact "dark shadow" in it to protect his defense. What''s more, the level of divine stripe armor is very high, even higher than his own black armor. After David put on the Shenwen armor, he passed on some knowledge from the holy stripe armor. After receiving it, he understood the function of the divine stripe armor. This made him happy. At least, his inability to use the power of blood would not be exposed. He could not use the blood power of a five level Black Dragon into the heart sea space every time he launched an attack. Such a battle was not efficient at all. This way can only make a deception, and can not be used in actual combat. All the secrets of the tattooed armor were completely exposed to his spirit. If it''s the rest of the five level Templars, the secret of this holy stripe armor doesn''t have much effect, because how many people can recognize it. But David is different. With 20% of the knowledge of "divine stripe" at the entry level, he can recognize the divine pattern, which at least makes him understand the principle of this holy stripe armor. In addition, his abilities of "master of alchemy" and "master of forging" are hard to copy, but according to the principle, after a period of research, he can at least imitate the knight''s armor similar to the divine pattern armor. Of course, David was asked to imitate the knight''s armor similar to the divine pattern armor. Without the help of "battle space array", the knight''s armor was just a chicken rib. The problem is that David can feel everything in "war space" at this time, including 101 arrays of "war space array". David summoned the "silver pterosaur". As the blood supply of the "silver pterosaur" increased, it lost its original characteristics of the "shadow pterosaur", so that he could summon the "silver pterosaur" in front of the temple. He jumped on the back of the silver pterosaur, and the silver pterosaur entered the invisible state. The reason why David does this is that he can use his attack means more confidently. The attack in the "invisible" state can hide a lot of his attack methods. "Alexis, can this phalanx be studied?" David shared everything about the "war space array" to Alexis the black dragon through the master servant contract. With his own ability, the principle of the "war space array" is too complex for him to understand. "Lord Arthur, I need some time!" Alexis, the black dragon, also responded through the master servant contract. David didn''t pay any more attention to Alexis. He just left a part of his mind on the "battle space array", while he locked in the "stone beetle" in the sky.This is one of the three fifth level Zerg, and the strongest one. "Anabella Templar, leave this level 5 Zerg to me!" David said aloud. "Lord Arthur, be careful. There''s a big difference between the level 5 Zerg and the powerful human beings." Annabella the Templars knew the details of David, she warned. According to the records of the war shrine, Lord Arthur has only been to warstar once, and he still passed by. Although he fought with the energy of level 5 Zerg, there is no way to say that he has any experience with Zerg. Annabella Templars and one fifth level Templars are on the purple flame beetle, while the other three are on the black ice beetle. In any case, eight level 5 Templars brought by Lord Arthur joined the battle. As long as no level 5 Zerg entered the battlefield, it was only a matter of time before those Level 3 and 4 Zerg were cleared. David activated the teleportation ability of the divine stripe armor. He appeared on the side of the stone beetle. Because he was in the "invisible" state and was proficient in breath hiding, the "stone beetle" did not notice his approach. David tried to mobilize energy from the armor of God''s stripes. He did not know how much energy the ordinary five Templar could invoke, and the energy he mobilized easily exceeded the energy that the Annabella Templar was trying to mobilize. This was controlled by David intentionally. The magic pattern armor distributes the available energy according to the actual combat power. His actual combat power is legendary, and the energy that can be used naturally is extremely terrifying. David then activated the "tear" talent, which can greatly increase the effect of his attack. He controlled the silver pterosaur to remove his invisibility. At the same time, his five level light sword with the power of level five Templars at the top of his hand was cut down heavily. In fact, even if David doesn''t use the energy in his tattooed armor, his attack will be unbearable at level 5. The falling "stone beetle" did not expect that there would be an enemy hiding on its side. After all the preparations before the attack, it appeared. By the time David was discovered, the stone beetle had lost its chance to dodge. Of course, with David''s speed, the "stone beetle" is very hard to dodge even if he is prepared. The light sword of level 5 is cut on the back of the stone beetle. If it can penetrate here, it can hit the heart of the stone beetle. Why David didn''t choose the rest of the "stone beetle" is also a helpless move. The "rock armor" of the "stone beetle" envelops its whole body without any dead corners. The effect of attacking any position is similar. David chose his back, which was easy to exert force. He cut his five level light sword on the "rock armor". The resistance of the "rock armor" only lasted for a breath, and then it was broken. The light sword of level 5 cuts deep into "rock armor". The defense of "rock armor" disappears. However, David''s attack also consumes most of his attack power. At this time, a force came out of the light long sword of level five. It blocked the light sword. The hard shell and flesh and blood skeleton of the stone beetle were instantly penetrated, leaving a deep fatal mouth in the heart of the stone beetle. Almost all level 5 life has two fatal aspects: the brain where the soul is and the heart where the power is. David killed the stone beetle in a second, which surprised the rest of the Templars who were attacking the purple flame beetle and the black ice beetle. You know, the five fifth level Templars, including the Anabella Templars, were in a bitter battle at this time. The strength of the fifth level Zerg is perfectly reflected in the close combat. The Anabella Templar Knights can only suppress the purple flame beetle by two to one. When the purple flame beetle breaks out, they have to dodge the terrible purple flame and lose the best attack opportunity again and again. In addition to his real strength, David made a sudden "stealth" to the combat position, and then made a surprise attack. After this attack, he also found a special situation. With the support of legendary soul, his ability of "tearing" has been greatly improved. When David is attacked, the ability to "tear" talent is stimulated, and the "tear" effect directly breaks the shell and flesh bone of the "stone beetle" and hits the heart of the stone beetle. Otherwise David will need a second attack if he wants to achieve the same result. The shadow was about to take in the energy of the stone beetle''s soul. David waved and collected the body of the stone beetle. David watched the other two battles in the sky through his tattooed armor. He didn''t rush to help. This is related to the dignity of knights. In the past three or two attempts to solve the battle, not only will he not get the favor of the knights in the temple, but will get into trouble. As long as the level 5 Templars are not defeated by the level 5 Zerg, David, a temple knight who is not a war shrine, has helped to solve the level 5 Zerg, and the war temple will lose face.David also understood this. He disappeared from the sky on a silver pterosaur, and then appeared on the ground to help clean up the Zerg on the ground. He killed a large number of level 3 and 4 Zerg. Even if he fought in the sky, he did not stop killing. This is related to the strength of the energy sub body. The power of the energy sub body is comparable to the level 5 Templars above the middle level. But David manipulates the energy body, and it is possible for the soul to control it. He does not need to control it himself. After 20 minutes or so, David constantly flashed in the battlefield, killing a relatively powerful level 4 Zerg. In this process, the shadow server constantly absorbed a lot of soul energy. Although this spiritual energy is a drop in the bucket for him at this time, it is better than none. David is more interested in the Zerg''s special talents, such Zerg may be able to get some useful special talents. Of course, at his level, the really useful special talent ability will appear in the fifth level Zerg. The other Zerg''s special talent ability level is too low, so the enhancement to him is very limited. Suddenly, David sensed that the battle on the side of Anabella Templars was coming to an end. He gave a smile and made silver pterosaur activate the ability of invisibility. He located the teleport next to the Anabella Templar Knights through his tattooed armor. Without a sound, he appeared beside the battle field of the Anabella Templar Knights. Of course, David didn''t come to rob the head. He just wanted the soul energy of the purple flame beetle. As for the body of the purple flame beetle, he would not rob it. The Knights of the temple of Annabella drank a lot of light from her five level sword, which scattered the purple flame of the "purple flame beetle". After such a long battle, the outbreak period of the "purple flame beetle" was over, and its purple flame was significantly reduced. This is also the weakness of Zerg who use energy to attack. This is also normal. You should know that the purple flame beetle is faced with powerful Templars like Annabella Templars, and there are Temple Knights working with the war temple. With the help of "war space", the Anabella Templar and another Templar can resist the outbreak of the "purple flame beetle" on the rest of the battlefield. At least, the "purple flame beetle" can fight with the ANABELLA knights for a long time, and the "purple flame beetle" does not need such an outbreak. The Knights of Annabella temple were not in a good mood at this time. She joined forces with the temple Knights of the war temple, but they could not solve the "purple flame beetle". Lord Arthur on the other side chose the strongest level five Zerg, and the fight was solved with one chop. The gap between them made her feel very different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 The five level light sword in the hands of the Knights of the temple of war carries the energy from the divine stripe armor. When the purple flame of the "purple flame beetle" is scattered, it splits the shell of the "purple flame beetle". Purple flame beetle is a level 5 Zerg. Although it is good at fire energy attack, its body still has the strong defense of level 5 Zerg. The sword of the Knights of the temple of war just splits the shell of the purple flame beetle, and the light sword cuts a deep cut in the muscle of the scarab. This is also the biggest attack power he can make. The reason why level 5 Zerg is more powerful than human level 5 Temple knights is that they are born with strong constitution. Even though the level 5 Templars are powerful, they also need to be protected by knight armor. Otherwise, with the defense of level 5 Templars themselves, the attack of any strong man at the same level will be fatal damage. After a sword, the Knights of the temple of war disappear from their original place. This is due to the transmission ability of "war space". At the moment of his disappearance, one of the legs of the "purple flame beetle" swept the shadow left by him. At this time, the figure of the Knights of the temple of Annabella disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the wound position of the "purple flame beetle". His five level light sword was thrust out with terrible energy. The purple flame beetle sensed the appearance of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. When it was about to turn and attack, the body suddenly stopped, and the sword of the Knights of Annabella went straight into the heart. David didn''t move, but he was still in the "invisible" state, but the shadow servant flew to the "purple flame beetle" to absorb the soul of the "purple flame beetle". After perceiving that the shadow servant has successfully absorbed the soul of the purple flame beetle, David also activates the divine stripe armor and disappears in the same place by using the transmission ability of "war space". When he reappears, he is already not far away from another "black ice beetle". The Knights of the temple of Annabella collected the body of the scarab. Although she successfully killed the beetle and won a great victory, she did not relax. "Let''s go and help them solve the battle quickly!" Said the knight of the temple, Annabella, in a deep voice. Anabella Templars and war Templars are transported to another battlefield, where three war Templars are fighting the black ice beetle. If the three Templars of the war temple did not have the blessing of "war space", the battle against the black ice beetle might have been defeated. The ability to stay up to now relies on constant teleportation to avoid the attack of the black ice beetle. There is a lot of black ice fog around the body of the "black ice beetle". When the Templars enter the black ice fog range, they will be affected by the deceleration effect. The black ice beetle''s attack method is very simple. Once a Templar is slowed down, many black ice arrows will shoot at it. At such a short distance, if you don''t use the transmission ability of divine stripe armor, it''s hard to dodge due to the deceleration effect. Due to the influence of black ice fog, the three Knights of the temple of war cannot stay too long when they are near the "black ice beetle" each time. They have to teleport away between a breath and a breath. It is more appropriate to say that the three Knights of the war temple are harassing the black ice beetle rather than fighting the black ice beetle. "Tie up!" Annabella Temple Knight long before the transmission, on this side of the situation is clear, she appeared on a deep voice said. Four knights of the war Temple Temple, Qiqi, appeared behind the Knights of the temple of Annabella, forming an offensive knightly battle array. There were only five Templar knights in the temple of war. It took only one rest to form a knightly battle array. When the black ice beetle attacks them, the five Templars have become a whole. The strength of knights is really reflected at this time. As long as a knight battle array is formed, each additional knight can make the power of the knight battle array far more powerful than that of a knight. Not to mention the five level five Templars who don''t have to consider energy consumption at all and have the ability to transmit. The Knights of Annabella Temple control the cavalry battle, which disappears when a piece of black ice arrow arrives, and then appears behind the black ice beetle. More powerful than Annabella Templars alone, the sword light shoots from the light sword, which concentrates the energy that the five Templars can mobilize. A black wall of ice appeared in front of the black ice beetle. The sword light of the Knights of Annabella Temple chopped on the black ice wall. The ice wall failed to block the sword light, and the ice wall broke into pieces of ice. However, the black ice beetle is more powerful. It uses its black ice armor to block the rest of the sword light and rushes towards the knight battle array. It wants to put the knight battle array in its black ice fog. But when the "black ice beetle" broke through the broken ice wall, it did not see the enemy. Behind the black ice beetle, the Knights of the temple of Annabella reappeared with the Knights'' battle array. Another sword light hit the same position of the Black Ice Armor that the black ice beetle had just blocked.Obviously, the "black ice beetle" did not expect this kind of combat. Although the Templars had been using teleportation since the beginning of the battle, it did not expect that the five Templars would cooperate so closely that even the teleportation was carried out together. You should know that this kind of transmission, even if it is only a thousandth of a second, will cause the cavalry battle array to collapse instantly, and the energy gathered by the knight battle array will explode. Of course, the God of war who designed "war space" also thought of this point. This "war space" is designed for the convenience of knights to fight. Once the Knights form a knightly battle array, the core knights who control the knight battle array can issue unified transmission instructions and control all the holy stripe armor in the knight battle array. This attack by the Knights of the temple of Annabella went deep into the body of the black ice beetle, which made the black ice beetle deeply damaged. The "black ice beetle" made a shrill cry. In the cry, its "Black Ice Armor" burst and turned into countless small black ice arrows, covering all areas around its body without any difference. Annabella Temple Knights early use the conveyor belt to disappear the Knights'' battle array. This is a kind of fighting instinct. Her fighting talent is extremely strong, which is one of the reasons why the God of war will choose her to surrender repeatedly. After perceiving the danger, the Knights of the temple of Annabella take the knights to leave the battle, thus defeating the "black ice beetle". David is actually in the range of attack, but silver pterosaur''s stealth ability is very special. He and silver pterosaur are in another space layer at this time, and the attack of black ice beetle is ignored by him. The "black ice beetle" did not want to win the battle with this strike, and even it did not have the idea to continue fighting. Level 5 Zerg is not like ordinary Zerg. They don''t care about life and death. Once the Zerg gives a battle order, they can fight until they die. Level 5 Zerg have a strong autonomy, they can withdraw from the battle at any time when they think it is necessary. At this time, the black ice beetle needs to withdraw from the battle. Through the interaction between Zerg, it senses the death of its two companions. The death of the stone beetle may have been an accident, but after the death of the purple flame beetle, there was only a fifth level Zerg like the black ice beetle. Besieged by five Templar knights, the "black ice beetle" chose to escape. The lives of half a million Zerg are nothing. As long as there is time and energy, it is not a big deal to replenish them. As long as you can live, everything can be lost. How can the Knights of Annabella Temple let the "black ice beetle" escape? If there is no "war space", she still has no way to take the "black ice beetle" who wants to escape. However, this is "war space". The fate of a "black ice beetle" without "Black Ice Armor" defense is needless to say. The Knights of the temple of Annabella killed the black ice beetle with only one round of attack. There were too many flaws in the black ice beetle who wanted to escape. The shadow attendants also flew over and sucked away the soul of the black ice beetle. Then David used his teleportation ability to flash all over the battlefield to make the shadow servant absorb the soul energy as much as possible. At this time, the battle field has been decided, but the number of Zerg is a little large, and it will take some time to clear the battlefield, especially for the 50000 Zerg scattered in the high altitude. Some Knights began to clean up the battlefield. A group of knights did not have much experience in fighting. They thought that there would be no danger after the battle, and they did not know their formation was in disorder. When the six land Knights pass by a fallen fourth level Zerg, the fourth level Zerg becomes violent, and the fourth level claw sweeps the six land knights. The six land knights were frightened by the sudden changes. They were only level 3 land knights. They might be able to withstand for a moment if they had a knight battle array. If they lost the knight battle array, they could not fight the fourth level Zerg. At this time, a figure on a white flying mount appears from the void, and a light sword with light golden light sweeps through the head of the fourth level Zerg. The fourth level Zerg didn''t know who killed it until he died. His eyes in the flying head were still in a confused state. David did not preach to the six land knights, and after this experience, I believe that the six land Knights will never be taken lightly. "Lord Arthur, please come here!" The voice of ANABELLA Temple Knights came from the contact array of divine stripe armor. David sensed the position of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. The Knights of the temple of Annabella were next to the fifth level sacrifice of hevised, and the other four Templars of the war temple were there. David activated the teleportation ability of the tattooed armor and reappeared beside the fifth level sacrifice of hevised. "Lord Arthur, thank you for your help this time. Let me know if you have anything to do in the future." The Knights of the temple, Annabella, said to David with a smile. "You have been taking care of me before. I have some strength. I will come here when you need it." David replied with a smile. Annabella Temple Knights smile very happy, you know this time to ask Lord Arthur to come to help, but her personal favor.This mission is led by Anabella Templar Knights. If the failure or loss is too large, although it will not affect her status in the temple, it will also make her lose face. For Annabella Templar knights, status has reached the top, now the most important thing is face. Annabella Temple knight is also very clear, this time is not David with eight Temple knights to help, the consequences are afraid to be very serious. "Well, I won''t say any extra thanks. These are the corpses of two level five Zerg, and they are the spoils allocated to you. Don''t be too few!" Annabella Temple Knight threw a space ring in the past and said nothing. David takes over the space ring, which contains the bodies of the purple flame beetle and the black ice beetle. "It''s not appropriate. According to the rules, I can take the fifth level Zerg Corpse I killed!" David looked at some of the top five, and then said to the Knights of Annabella temple. "What''s wrong? If it''s not for you, let alone kill level 5 Zerg, it''s hard to say that you can survive!" The Knights of the temple, Annabella, said without ceremony. "Take it, or you''ll have a big debt this time!" One side of the temple of war Knights said with a wry smile. His words are also the meaning of the other five level strong, this time Lord Arthur''s help, let them successfully complete the task of guarding Tula. For Annabella Templars, this mission is just a straightforward battle, but for them, the Knights of the war temple, it is an important task to improve the status of the temple. As the Templars of the war temple said, Lord Arthur doesn''t take away the fifth level Zerg corpse. What else can they pay to repay this favor. Don''t talk about Lord Arthur because of the invitation of Anabella Templars. Everyone knows his role in this war. The eight level five Templars alone showed that Lord Arthur was doing his best to help. You know, before this, God belongs to the big world, but no one knows that Lord Arthur still has these eight level five Temple knights. But in order to help them, Lord Arthur ignored his own secret and brought all eight level five Temple knights. If some of the five levels in the war shrine don''t pay back immediately, it is estimated that they will not be able to raise their heads in the circle of the five level strongmen afterwards. David didn''t know about his behavior of bringing eight level five Templars to support him, which misunderstood several level five strongmen in the war temple. He didn''t ignore to lead people to support, but took this opportunity to let the identities of the eight level five Templars get authentication. As now, after fighting with the five level strongmen of the war temple, with the endorsement of the war temple, who would say anything about the identity of the eight level five Temple knights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "Anabella Templar, I read the information when I was in the interstellar Federation. It is estimated that tura will leave a large number of eggs in the land after this Zerg invasion. I''m afraid the planet will have trouble in the future." David took the space ring and pointed around. The main city of Tula is in good condition. Most of them are stone ground, and hundreds of thousands of Zerg are fighting. It is estimated that there are few people who really go underground to hide. But the 50, 000 Zerg that are scattered over a large area are a big problem. David is talking about the situation in the interstellar Federation war zone. The interstellar federation can''t find out the underground eggs by using advanced technology. And the eggs in the living planet will continue to breed, and the final result is that all the energy of the planet is consumed, and the planet becomes desolate. "My Lord has already referred to Zerg as blasphemers. You can find them by using" light magic. " The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside said with a smile. David was a little stunned. He quickly learned from the huge knowledge base what the fifth level sacrifice of hevised meant. God belongs to the big world and is ruled by five gods, who are recognized by the rules of the world. In the big world of gods, as long as they are designated as blasphemers by gods, they will be automatically identified as enemies by the "light divinity". Just like all the believers of evil gods, the believers of evil gods refer to those who believe in non five gods. The so-called evil gods are not necessarily all evil gods. But God belongs to the big world, which is ruled by the five gods. In God''s big world, as long as you believe in non five gods, you will be targeted by judgment divinities such as "light divinity". When the God of war identifies Zerg as blasphemous, it will also find hidden Zerg. "Can the hidden Zerg be found?" David still has some questions. "The fourth level sacrifice can find out the underground target by using the" light divinity skill " The fifth level priest continued to explain with a smile. David nodded. He didn''t doubt the idea of the fifth level sacrifice of hevised. He could not understand the magic of divinity. David''s idea moved, and his tattooed armor appeared in his hand, and he handed it back to the Knights of the temple of Annabella. "If you have time, take it first. I may need your help!" Annabella Temple Knight did not receive the divine stripe armor, she asked David, how could he leave so soon. This is just a wave of Zerg attacks. Tura is in the front of the first line of defense, and it''s hard to say how many Zerg attacks it will take. The war shrine and the other four temples are organizing a second line of defense. It is estimated that this tura star is not easy to hold on to. But as long as Annabella Templar can keep Tula, then she has done a great job. To keep Tula, the most important thing is Lord Arthur. On the one hand, the eight level five Templars are the most important. Lord Arthur''s combat power is the strongest support. The Knights of the temple of Annabella have a new understanding of the strength of Lord Arthur when they think of the instant killing of the stone beetle. "Well, you will call me back when I go back. It''s better not to leave!" David said as he put away his tattooed armor. His words made all the level five strong people laugh, and the atmosphere of the scene became extremely relaxed. Through this sentence, he narrowed the distance between him and several level five strong men. "Lord Arthur, take a rest first!" ANABELLA Temple Knight looked at the time, when it was time for dinner, he said. "Everyone, it''s time to have dinner together." David also found that it was time for dinner and asked with a smile. "OK, I''ll set up the tent!" The Knights of the temple, Annabella, immediately agreed to come down. Lord Arthur invited to have dinner together. It is estimated that the whole God belongs to the big world, and people who know Lord Arthur will not refuse. "Lord Arthur, I''m not welcome either!" The fifth level sacrifice of haiweiside was followed by yingdao. Both of them had tasted Lord Arthur''s dishes, and they agreed very quickly. Only the other four knights of the war Temple Temple couldn''t let go, but they didn''t refuse. David''s mind moved, and the eight level five Templars scattered in the battlefield took back their energy avatars and began to replenish their energy avatars. At the same time, the eight fifth level Templars rose up and gathered towards David. The Knights of the temple of Annabella had already assembled the tent. The alchemy tent had a built-in space array. After being assembled, it was a huge tent. David took eight level five Templar Knights into the tent, and the dishes were already ready. During his practice, he was able to cook a lot of dishes every day, which was also for more convenient meals. At this time, as long as the dishes are taken out from the space pendant, the dishes are taken out in the static space, and the color and flavor do not change. For a level 5 strong man to build a tent among the ruins of the battlefield and enjoy this kind of thing alone. If it is placed in the interstellar Federation, some people may come out and call for equality. But in the God''s world, it is normal for the strong to enjoy the best of everything.Of course, after the war shrine learned about the battle situation of Tula, the follow-up support also came. The planet gate is fully transported. A large number of materials are delivered, the wounded are treated, and the battlefield is being cleaned up. The five shrines all had sacrifices to work with the knights to clean up the hidden Zerg. The task of cleaning up the Zerg is very cumbersome and can not be completed in a short time. It is estimated that even if the war is won, it will take more than 10 years to clean up the remains of Zerg slowly. This is good. At least the light magic can find the Zerg remains. In the interstellar Federation, it is almost impossible to find all the Zerg from the underground unless the planet is destroyed. These jobs do not need to worry about the five level strong people, naturally there are professionals to be responsible for. David introduced eight level five Templars to Annabella Templar Knights and other war Temple level five strongmen. The eight level five Temple knights were very dull. They did not speak after a word in the introduction. This is what he intended to do. These are his own parts. He doesn''t want to arrange various kinds of human facilities for these five level Temple knights. It''s too tired. Fortunately, Annabella Temple Knights also understand that these five level Templars who hide their identities can not hide their own strength for so many years without such a dull character. When the guests and guests enjoyed themselves, David sensed that there was an urgent message from his lord level contact phalanx. He sensed that the news was from Dexter and Nelson. David said hello to Annabella Templars and other five level strong men. He walked out of the tent and went to the quiet place. His spirit connected with the array of Dharma and activated the three-way contact. "Lord Arthur, I''m very sorry to contact you at this time. Dexter and I need your help!" Nelson V Templars said to David immediately after the contact was established. Naturally, David knew these two Templars, and they stayed on the guard star all year round. He passed the guardian star several times and met Dexter and Nelson Knights respectively, and the atmosphere was very good. "What''s the matter?" David asked in surprise. When he heard Nelson''s words, his first thought was that there was something wrong with the guardian star. The guardian star is the first barrier between the divine world and the warstar. The portal cannot be used in the region from the guardian star to the tura star. This also makes it very lonely to stay in the guard star. In other planets, you can leave through the gate for a short time, but you can only stay in the guard star. David also sent out invitation letters to Dexter and Nelson, but they both expressed to David that they were duty bound and could not go. "Two fifth level Zerg, led by countless Zerg, have surrounded the guard star. We have retreated into the underground passage. I don''t know how long we can hold on to it." Answered Nelson the fifth Templar. At this time, Dexter level 5 Templars and Nelson level 5 Templars were in a mess. Their combat power was not weak, otherwise they would not come to guard the star to perform the mission. But let them two face a level five Zerg, they can still have the strength of a war, but they can''t deal with two level five Zerg at the same time. Not to mention that there are a large number of Zerg, surrounded by guard stars. Without a portal, it is difficult for them to break through the encirclement. Dexter V Templars and Nelson V Templars didn''t expect that Zerg would be so persistent in pursuing them that they killed their two energies and separated them into half a chaotic star field. First of all, the fifth level Zerg first arrived at the guard star and fought with their two level five Templar Knights. The two level five Templar Knights used the various array of the guard star to circle with two level five Zerg for a period of time, and the following Zerg also came, and still came in a steady stream. In order to survive, the two level five Templar Knights can only enter the fortifications of guarding the star, relying on various patterns to hide themselves. There are not many humans on guard planet. Only a few merchants transfer goods here. When Zerg come, some of them are killed and some enter the secret chamber. Dexter V and Nelson V Templars sent out distress signals to speaker Gould when they were in an emergency. At the same time, they also sent help messages to their friends. However, due to the war order of the Supreme Council, a large number of level 5 Templars were summoned. Even the level 5 Templars who were free did not dare to go deep into the chaotic universe at this time. Of course, the most important thing is to get off immediately after receiving a distress message, and it is difficult to get to the garrison star before the two Templars are killed. Two fifth level Zerg and a large number of Zerg, such enemies, unless they have a strong strength, or they dare not agree to go. Dexter V Templars and Nelson V Templars got the advice of speaker Gould after they contacted many friends in vain. Now only Lord Arthur has free time and has this strength.However, speaker Gould did not contact Lord Arthur in person. He knew that if he contacted Lord Arthur in person, Lord Arthur would go. However, for such a dangerous matter, speaker Gould did not want him to affect Lord Arthur''s judgment, so the two fifth level Templars contacted each other. The Knights of Dexter V and Nelson V of templars are also willing to give it a try. You should know that they only met Lord Arthur once. Although they had a pleasant conversation, their friendship was very shallow. "Hold on, I''ll go at once!" David said in a deep voice. David understood that if the two level five Templars had a way, they would never contact him. He also had the ability to help. Naturally, he could not refuse. He takes back the master contact phalanx and turns back to the tent. "Anabella Paladin, I need to go to the garrison star and return in two days at most. I will let eight of them stay to help you defend!" David said sorry to Annabella Templar. Originally promised Annabella Temple knight to stay, at this time to leave is indeed a bit dishonest. "Lord Arthur, is there something wrong with the guardian star? Bring them with you if you need to! " The Knights of the temple of Annabella, hearing David''s words, not only did not blame, but advised. "No, there are only two fifth level Zerg. There are two Templars over there. I''ll bring them back." David explained with a smile. Annabella the Templars nodded. She didn''t say more. She really needed the help of eight Templars. David bowed to the rest of the five level strong, left the tent and soared into space. After entering space, he called out the "sonic boom iron beetle", and he entered the "inner space" of the "sonic boom iron beetle". The sonic boom beetle is accelerating toward the guardian star, which is also David''s fastest way to navigate in space. In any case, in today''s chaotic star region, there are Zerg people everywhere. Even the gods can''t feel the particularity of this "sonic boom iron beetle". He can use the "sonic boom iron beetle" boldly to go on his way. "Alexis, what''s going on with the battlespace array?" David, who had settled down, asked Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. "Lord Arthur, I can pass on the principle of" battle space array "to you, but it needs too many special materials and involves a lot of divine patterns, which is not my specialty!" Alexis, the black dragon, replied somewhat embarrassed. Alexis, the black dragon, is a giant dragon. He does not have much knowledge of the array. That is, the black dragon Alexis lived long enough and contacted enough things. The "battle space array" was studied by the gods for knights, not for the gods, so that he could work out the principles. As for the reproduction of the "battlespace phalanx", at least the ability of Alexis the black dragon is not enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "Alexis, pass on the research to me!" David said with a twinkle in his eyes when he heard that Alexis the black dragon had developed something. As for copying the "battle space phalanx", David does not have that kind of delusion. Every God has his own ability to be good at. As Alexis the Black Dragon said before, he is good at fighting. In David''s understanding, black dragon Alexis is not good at anything except fighting. If the "battle space array" is not too magical, which makes David feel his wonder, and has the best research opportunity, so that he does not want to give up the opportunity, then the idea of research has arisen. You should know that when David was wearing holy stripe armor, he was completely accepted by "war space". All the details of "war space array" were completely shown to David. At that time, he could even perceive the pattern on the disk of the "battle space array". Alexis, the black dragon, formed a mental sphere of knowledge, which David absorbed after contacting with the spirit. David was shocked to find that it was not because of his lack of alchemy that he could not understand the principle of "battle space array", but that his understanding of energy was too shallow, which was the real reason why he could not understand the principle of "battle space array". God''s understanding of energy can only be understood by Alexis the black dragon. However, after the explanation of Alexis, David gradually understood the principle. In order to reproduce the "war space", the material required is very high. Only when he returns to garmi and arranges experimental tasks for the super server, can he know whether it is possible to realize the material requirements for the "war space array". "Lord Arthur, these insects today are Zerg that can fight against God''s great world?" Alexis the black dragon saw that David was sober from his thinking, and asked. Through the historical knowledge that David passed on to Alexis the black dragon, Alexis knows that the three worlds are in opposition, but he is still very curious about Zerg. "Yes, how do you feel?" David put down the matter of "battle space array" in his mind and said with a smile. "How can the strength shown by Zerg compete with the great world of God?" Black dragon Alexis asked. According to Alexis the black dragon, although the fighting power of the fifth level Zerg is not weak, as long as it is not the divine level, it is the mole ants that are killed casually. "The Zerg world is said to have a divine level, but never seen it!" David is not very clear about the specific matters, he can only say what he knows. "I have just studied Zerg. The body structure of Zerg is very simple and their physique is extremely strong. However, their fertility is unexpectedly strong. This kind of race should not appear at all!" Black dragon Alexis said with emotion. At this time, Alexis the black dragon thought of the dragon clan, which was very similar to the dragon clan to a certain extent. Of course, Alexis the black dragon would not recognize this, even if he had this idea in his mind. The Zerg and the dragon are both physically strong. Although the Zerg are different from the dragon in physique, they are far better than human beings. This allows the Zerg to have a certain combat effectiveness at birth, and as they grow, their strength will also increase, which is similar to that of the dragon clan. However, the procreation problem of the dragon clan is not reflected in the Zerg. The most important reason why the dragon clan was finally expelled from the gods belongs to the big world is the number. No matter how powerful the dragon clan is, after losing many dragons, the dragon clan will fall into the crisis of extinction. In order to survive, the dragon clan must give up fighting and choose to continue to breed in another world. There is no problem with the fertility of the Zerg. It is not accurate to say that the fertility of the Zerg can be said to be able to reproduce at will. Even if the fifth level Zerg has enough high-level energy, it can breed new offspring at any time. "I don''t know what the Zerg world is like, but I know that the planets occupied by Zerg have become so desolate that life can''t survive. Except for stones and soil, all other materials will be swallowed by Zerg. In order to maintain the population, Zerg will constantly invade and plunder all resources that can be plundered!" David said in a deep voice. "This life form violates the rules of the world. How can it be bred and become the master of the world?" Alexis, the black dragon, was surprised by the Zerg, even though he was very knowledgeable. In order to maintain the existence of a world, corresponding world rules will be born. One of the most important is that the number of powerful lives is limited, which is reflected in fertility. Because powerful life will consume a lot of resources, once the number of powerful life is too much, the world will consume too much resources, resulting in the rapid destruction of the planet. Hundreds of billions of living planets can be developed. There are such races as Zerg. It only takes a few years to be completely destroyed and become a dead planet."We''ll have to wait until we have a chance to visit Zerg world." David said, laughing and shaking his head. Of course, David is also joking. However, he can see from the books that no strong man has ever entered the Zerg world before, but in the end, even the stronger ones will never come back. At least David won''t rush to Zerg world. He doesn''t want to die of curiosity. "Alexis, I''ll give you some psychic energy to see if it helps you heal your soul?" David thought of the soul energy absorbed by the shadow agent, he said to Alexis the black dragon. The black dragon Alexis can be said to be the biggest Amulet of David today. The more the black dragon Alexis recovers, the stronger the security brought to David. Thank you, Lord Arthur Alexis, the black dragon, did not refuse. The master servant contract made him one with David. Alexis, the black dragon, has now fully accepted David because of the unbreakable master servant contract. David''s legendary soul completely makes Alexis the black dragon lose the possibility of breaking the master servant contract. David reached out to summon the shadow servant to leave a part of his soul energy. The rest of the soul energy was also quite large. He introduced the soul energy into his body, and then passed it to Alexis the black dragon along the channel established by the master servant contract. The black dragon Alexis is not good at soul research, but he can perceive the pure soul energy. Alexis, the black dragon, shrunk like a cat, fell on David''s shoulder in a very comfortable position, his eyes narrowed, and he enjoyed the warmth from his soul. "What''s the effect?" David inquired after the shadow boy had given out the last trace of soul energy. "I feel that my soul has recovered a little bit, and if I have 10000 times more soul energy today, I can cure my soul!" Alexis, the black dragon, wakes up from the enjoyment and says with some aftertaste. David hears a black line, ten thousand times the soul energy, which means that he will sacrifice the whole Zerg world. Although he has absorbed a lot of spirit energy of level 3 and 4 Zerg today, the most important thing is the soul energy of three level 5 Zerg. If Alexis the black dragon wants to recover, he needs David to get at least 3000 spirit of level 5 Zerg. The fifth level Zerg is not Chinese cabbage. It is planted in the field for him to harvest. It is still a big problem whether there are 3000 level 5 Zerg in the Zerg world. Judging from the situation that Gods belong to the big world, hundreds of level 5 strongmen are the limit of a world. David didn''t pay attention to Alexis. He couldn''t satisfy Alexis. Let Alexis recover slowly. He put his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and ordered the shadow servant to list the light spheres of knowledge he had acquired today. A lot of knowledge light ball appeared, all kinds of strange ability let David see dazzled. Today''s David is no longer the ignorant boy who wanted to integrate his abilities at that time. In his attribute board, many of his talent abilities have no effect at all. The first and second level of talent ability, the gain effect, for legendary David, can be said to be a drop in the bucket. So David quickly ordered the shadow servant to leave the knowledge spheres left by the fifth level Zerg and remove the rest. Maybe there are many knowledge light spheres that can assist in the removal of knowledge light spheres, but we can only study them when we have time. Anyway, the ability of non level 5 talent is limited. There are no accidents left behind three globes of knowledge. David first focuses on the knowledge sphere left by the stone beetle. To David''s surprise, this knowledge light ball is not a defense talent like "rock armor.". David knows how strong the "stone beetle" defense is. If it is not through the "war space" ability, he wants to kill the "stone beetle" with one blow, unless his strength is greatly improved. Just look at the name of "burrow (talent)" and you can imagine that it is very similar to "sneak underground (talent)". This kind of repetitive talent ability is more helpless than getting a useless talent ability. But in the end, this is a level 5 talent, and the "stealth" talent is only level 3. David''s mind moved, and the shadow servant moved the light sphere of knowledge into his soul space. The light sphere of knowledge was transformed into a piece of information, which was absorbed by the soul space and became a memory of him. He felt a change in one of his natural abilities, which was very real. Without having to ask the shadow agent to call up the attribute panel, David knows that the "underground stealth" talent and the "burrow" talent are fused, and the new ability generated is still called the "underground stealth" talent ability. David doesn''t understand why the powerful level 5 Zerg''s level 5 talent is finally fused with only level 3 of the "underground stealth" talent. He felt the new "underground stealth" talent, and found that he could only sneak 10 meters underground and the time limit had disappeared. The speed he could move underground also increased, but the rest did not change much.But it is very difficult to use the ability of "underground diving" which has been greatly helpful to David before. But due to the limit of 10 meters, it is not convenient for David to use this ability. Now, David rarely uses "underground diving". He will choose to borrow the "instant movement" talent of silver pterosaur. He can also put his body underground, although he can not move freely underground, at least deeper underground. David has no words about the "stonebug" and the talent ability provided by the beetle to him is not even known for the actual effect of the ability. In fact, the ability of "drilling ground" of "stonebeetle" is not weak. Only the original owner of "underground diving" talent, the "stone skin worm" king, is a king level variation insect. Its "underground diving" is also a mutation talent ability. In many rules, it even exceeds the five level "drilling ground" talent. David was in the air when he met the scarab, and did not see how powerful the beetle was after contact with the earth. Once the beetle contacts the earth, it will enter the ground. The haunted fighting mode will make any enemy headache. In the "inner space" of the "sonic blaster", David could not test the new ability of "underground diving", and he could only move his eyes to the next knowledge ball. The soul of "control purple fire (talent)" knowledge light ball and "purple flame beetle" give a practical talent ability. David ordered the shadow waiter to move the knowledge light ball of "controlling purple fire (talent)" into his soul space, and "controlling purple fire (talent)" knowledge light sphere was transformed into a "Purple fire control pattern". He also understood the details of the ability to control purple fire, which is a five level flame, which is the flame used by the purple flame beetle. Of course, controlling purple fire is only a basic talent ability. Although it has five levels of attack power, it has less corresponding attack methods. It''s like having gasoline in hand, but it can''t be used to maximize the power of gasoline through the engine, and only can ignite and burn gasoline directly. It was a great waste of purple fire, but David had no way, and at least before he found the fire attack talent, he could only control the flame in the most primitive way. But David was very satisfied with the purple fire after he knew the details of purple fire. The fifth level flame is a special flame which exceeds all natural flame, which is generated by special talent ability. The most terrible thing about purple fire is that it can melt grade 5 materials. It is very difficult to know that even in interstellar Federation, smelting grade 5 materials is very difficult. It is necessary to have a very professional furnace and special combustion aids to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 The ability to control purple fire is limited to David''s fighting ability, but it is of great help to forging, alchemy, and even cooking. David''s ability to control flames has been improved from the ordinary to the ordinary. He also found that the ability of "controlling purple fire" covered the original talent ability of "igniting fire". Why is it not a fusion? In his mind, it is very likely that "controlling purple fire" is much higher than "controlling purple fire". There is nothing more than "controlling purple fire". David focuses on the last sphere of knowledge, which is provided by the black ice beetle. "Control black ice (talent)" knowledge light ball is also a kind of basic talent ability without corresponding attack methods. David is not disappointed. This basic talent ability provides him with a solid foundation and lays a solid foundation for him to play a powerful attack in the future. He introduced the knowledge light sphere of "controlling the black ice (talent)" into the soul space. The light sphere of knowledge merged into a pattern and flew to the "ice control pattern", and forcibly devoured the "ice control pattern". In David''s soul space, the original position of the "ice control pattern" has been replaced by the "black ice control pattern". David also understood the meaning of black ice at this time. In addition to the extreme cold, black ice also contains strong cold poison. Cold and cold poison are both level 5. The double damage makes black ice much more powerful than ordinary ice. Although the ability of "controlling black ice" does not have the corresponding attack ability, as long as the black ice condenses around the body, it can slow down the close enemy without control, and the weakness of strength will be frozen directly. David shakes his head. Among the three light spheres of knowledge, only the new "underground stealth" talent that integrates the ability of "drilling into the earth" can help him, and the other two abilities can only be regarded as ordinary. But he has also been satisfied. To know that he has killed a lot of level five strong men before, but he does not have much ability to acquire really useful talents. David finally found three level five spirit sources in the shadow servant, which are left by the three level five Zerg. Even if it is level 5 Zerg, as long as they reach level 5, their soul will produce the source of soul. It can be seen that although the world is different, many rules are similar. The three level five soul origins were introduced into the soul space by him. After the assimilation of 98 soul incarnations and two spirit crystals, the three level five soul origins also became David''s soul incarnation. After reviewing the previous combat gains, David contacted the sonic boom beetle and found that it was not far away from the garrison star. The group of twenty-seven "star flying boats" is still moving at full speed. Due to the delay in the middle of the journey, the route has been changed, which makes the group spend a lot of time. Twenty seven starboats are arranged in a row for maximum safety. The speaker''s "star flying boat" ranked second. This is the attitude of speaker Gould to show that he has taken the lead. If not for the public''s persuasion, he is ready to put the speaker''s "star flying boat" in the first place. No one in the contact phalanx made a sound. All the latest intelligence was received. The battle report of turashin was passed to each level five Templar through the contact phalanx. Not only level 5 Templars, but also many level 4 sky knights. Among the five "star flying boats" of the five shrines, the sacrificial rites and the deities of the war shrine celebrated with great fanfare. In the "star flying boats" of the other four temples, they were very unconvinced. They had not even seen the face of the enemy. I believe that when they saw the Zerg, they would have made the same impressive achievements as the war shrine. The war report said it was very simple, and there was no mention of Lord Arthur. Since Lord Arthur was personally invited by the Knights of the temple of Annabella, the War Merit would be counted on the Knights of Annabella temple. Of course, some rewards would not be lacking. And when the war is over, Lord Arthur''s participation in the war will appear in more detailed war reports. "Your honor, we have three hours to get to our position!" Crew report. "All starboats are ready to fight at any time!" Speaker Gould ordered in the contact phalanx. Although there is still a long way to go, the closer we are to the space door, the greater the danger. There are so many kinds of Zerg abilities that speaker Gould has to be careful. One hundred kilometers ahead of the starboat, an energetic body is accelerating and constantly observing the situation ahead. In order to keep pace with the speed of the "star flying boat" group, the energy sub body constantly consumes the blood force in the body. This makes the speed of the energy separation body has long exceeded the maximum speed of the energy separation body. Fortunately, this is flying in space. As long as the backward driving force is continuously increased, the speed can be continuously accelerated. But it also makes the energy body lose its flexibility. "Another Zerg!" The energy sub body sees a Zerg in front of him. He sends out a small blood force to puncture the Zerg''s head.This is also the normal situation in recent years. At the beginning, every energy sub body will report when they find these first level Zerg. But every once in a while, there will be some first-class Zerg, and there are no accidents. Gradually, the detection energy has lost its vigilance. Just like this time, a level-1 Zerg can be killed at will by consuming a little blood power, without causing too much attention from the energy sub body. In front of the space gate, even in the numerous and diverse Zerg oceans, the "space beetle" is still very striking. In a large area around the body of the space beetle, no Zerg is close to it. A spiritual connecting line connects the "space beetle" and the "bewitching brain bug" king, and the "bewitching brain insect" King connects the first-class Zerg scattered over a large area through the population. There are many special abilities of Zerg, but the ability to carry out large-scale and long-distance detection is blank. Here, large-scale and long-distance refers to the range and distance in space. The large-scale and long-range separation of space is Zerg, that is, the interstellar Federation and the divine world have no better detection methods. Zerg have their own way of detection, that is to release a large number of first-class Zerg, cruising in the nearby airspace. All the first-class Zerg are connected to the "bewitching brain worm". Once anything is found, it will be discovered by the "bewitching brain worm". The king of "bewitching brain worms" connects all the "bewitching brain worms". Its task is to analyze and sort out the information, and report the abnormalities found to the five levels of Zerg. Just as the energy avatar killed the first level Zerg, the king of "bewitching brain worm" immediately sent this message to the "space beetle". According to this news, the "space beetle" knew the route of the "star flying boat" group in a moment, and the exact location of the "star flying boat" in a few seconds. All the first-class Zerg that the group met before were the reference for the judgment of the "space beetle". Until this time, the "star flying boat" group was really within the scope of the "space beetle" ability. The "space beetle" injects the huge energy that has been prepared for a long time into a pattern in the soul space, and the projection of this pattern appears in front of it. The image projection is full of space energy. The image projection enlarges, flies into the space gate, and increases to the size of the space gate in the space door, and disappears under the action of a space energy. Just after the energy split flew past, a portal appeared, with a radius of 100 meters. That''s what scares the space beetle, which has the ability to create a remote portal and specify the location of the target. This time, the "space beetle" made a portal, and set the other side of the space gate, namely the Zerg world, on the other end, and used its special ability to enlarge the portal. After many calculations, the king of "space beetle" and "bewitching brain bug" had already obtained the speed of the group of "star flying boats". The huge portal suddenly appeared, just before the "star boat" group arrived at this location, the huge portal opened wide, and the "star boat" group rushed toward the huge gate like food delivered to the door. In the distance, David felt a palpitation, which was his perception of danger. In a moment, he found out the origin of the palpitation. He has taken over the five level five Templars on the speaker''s "star boat" between mind and spirit. The five level five Templars put their energy separate bodies together, and the energy bodies flew out of the "star flying boat" at a very fast speed. Because the speed of entering and leaving the cabin door affected the speed of the fifth level Temple knights when encountering a long-range energy attack before, and the defense against the long-range energy attack almost went wrong. Therefore, all the StarCraft now only open the energy shield, not the hatch. This also allows the five energy to separate themselves, without a trace of delay, through the speaker''s "star boat.". The danger comes from the front. However, due to the tight time, David can''t explain to speaker Gould in time through the five level five Templars. He can only force the five energies to stop the speaker''s "star boat". The first "star boat" of the "star boat" group did not have a trace of preparation. Maybe there were Knights inside who felt the danger, but how could the "star flying boat" which is already at the highest speed stop when they want to stop. In addition, the appearance of the huge portal is too abrupt and there is no sign of it. When the gate appears, the first "star boat" plunges into the gate. The second "star boat" is the speaker of speaker Gould''s "star boat". He also felt the danger, but before he found out where the danger came from, he saw the five Templar Knights summoning their energy to separate themselves out of the "star boat". When speaker Gould saw the five energies separated in front of the speaker''s "star boat", he also understood that there was danger ahead. Speaker Gould immediately stopped the progress of the speaker''s "star flying boat". Although the propulsion stopped, the speed did not stop immediately.At this time, the force of five levels of blood in the body of the five energy broke out. The driving force of terror made the speaker "star flying boat" stop its inertia. When he saw the first big ship flying out of the gate. He doesn''t think that there will be a safe place beyond the gate. Zerg will not simply move away from the "starboat" if they make such a big move. However, when speaker Gould had no time to feel sorry for the loss of a "star boat" and the five level 5 Temple knights and 90 level 4 sky knights on the "star boat", the speaker''s "star boat" was shocked. Then there was a strong driving force that pushed the speaker''s "star flying boat" again and again. Even if the five energy bodies were forced to resist, they could not help being pushed back and forth again and again. David controlled the five energy branches. Just as he was relieved, he felt that the speaker''s "star boat" was crashing forward again, not only once, but many times. The strength is not weaker than the momentum of the speaker''s "star flying boat" just now, but even stronger. There is no place for the five energy members to rely on in space. The only thing they can do is to force their bodies against the speaker''s "star flying boat". At this time, it is no longer considered whether to save the force of level 5 blood. The force of level 5 blood in the body of the five energy sub body constantly gushes out, forming a white light behind. Speaker Gould''s face was extremely ugly. He understood what had happened. Because he used a row of flight directions, when the second speaker "star boat" forced to stop, the "star boat" behind him had no time to stop, and he could only bump into it. However, although the impact force is very large, all the "star boats" have opened the energy shield under the order of speaker Gould. The impact force does not damage the interior through the energy shield, and transmits the power out. These impact forces eventually reach the five energy points controlled by David, which is equivalent to more than 20 strong attacks in a row. David did not dare to let the five energy separate to retreat. Once it retreated, the speaker''s "star boat" would be pushed into the huge portal, and how many of the "star boat" behind would also enter the huge portal. The speaker''s "star boat" has the body of speaker Gould and his five five level five Templar Knights. So even if David sacrificed five energy, he would still keep the speaker''s "star boat". The five energy sub body has been repeatedly impacted and retreated again and again. The five level blood force behind the energy sub body is almost the same as the essence. This is that the energy sub body is consuming the basic energy. No matter whether it can be successfully blocked, the five energy sub body can not maintain itself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Speaker Gould watched the crazy output of the five energy separators, but he could not do anything. At this time, no one could help the five energy separators. Instead, the efforts of the five energy separators are the guarantee of his safety. "Be careful!" When speaker Gould saw that there was only a line between the five energy bodies and the huge portal, he could not help but exclaim. he saw as like as two peas in the face of five energy separated faces, the smile was so familiar, like the smiling face on Arthur''s Lord''s face. Before he could feel it carefully, speaker Gould saw that one of the energy separators had collapsed without retreating into the huge portal. Before the collapse, this energy split detonated the remaining blood force and spirit. The explosion wave of the fifth level energy body made the speaker''s "star flying boat" move forward immediately. Then the speaker''s "star boat" and the 25 "star boat" behind him advanced 20 cm, that is, the 20 cm, pushing the remaining four energies into the huge portal. David controls the four energy sub bodies, and he can feel all the feelings of the four energy sub bodies. He felt white before his eyes. He seemed to see countless Zerg and a 20 meter diameter space door. Then he passed the space door. When the transmission stops, David''s control of the avatar is still there, even one world away. Two seconds after the transmission, which was protected by the space transmission rules, he saw the "starboat" that had just entered. At this time, the "star flying boat" is completely wrapped up by countless Zerg. These Zerg greedily bite the "star flying boat". Even the energy shield of the "star flying boat" is the best food for the Zerg. Two of the four energy sub bodies respectively look at the surrounding environment. This is a hollow planet. The reason why it is a hollow out planet is that the ground is full of holes where David can see more holes below. Especially at a hole not far away from the energy separation body, the energy separation body sees a deeper situation, which is a deep hole that can''t see the bottom at a glance, and the deep hole is surrounded by holes. There are no plants, no water, only soil and rocks. If you look at the past, you will feel dry. This is a dry planet. It''s full of Zerg, many of which David has never seen before. David felt that the teleportation protection of the four energy separators was dissipating. He quickly controlled the four energy separators to turn back and walk toward the portal, trying to return through the portal. But the body of the energy incarnation passes through the portal and is not transmitted. Instead, the portal is like an illusion. "Kill!" On the other side of the "star flying boat" surrounded by Zerg, there is a neat call. Then five level five Templar Knights and ninety level Four sky Knights formed a knightly battle array, charging toward the insects outside the starboat. Anyone knows that such a charge is useless. This is the Zerg world, and David can feel the world''s pressure on him, making his strength unable to fully play. In addition, the level 5 blood force of the four energy points has already exceeded the warning level. As long as you fight again, you will collapse. Therefore, the energy of the four is still at level five. In fact, it has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "Let''s join in!" David didn''t have the idea of waiting for death. He manipulated the four energy separators, and by the last point of transmission protection time, rushed toward the cavalry battle array, shouting. "It''s some of you who blocked the" star boat ". It''s our honor to die with you, hero A fifth level Templar laughed. The cavalry battle array is divided into a gap, and four energies enter and join it immediately. In fact, when the Knights saw that only four energies separated into the Zerg world, and the "starboat" in the back did not continue to sink, they understood the probable reason. Judging from the distance of the starboat group, it is almost impossible to stop on its own when it finds a huge portal at full speed. If it''s the "star boat" at the back of the group, or there are some possibilities that there is enough distance to stop the "star boat" when a danger is found. "Die in battle, too!" David manipulated the four energy bodies, felt the fighting spirit of the Knights like fire, and said out loud. The cavalry battle began to fight with Zerg. David couldn''t see how many Zerg there were. He only knew that there were Zerg pouring out from the ground. If one Zerg was killed here, three or four Zerg would take up their positions. All Knights know that this is a must die, no matter how powerful, facing the endless Zerg, they will feel helpless. I don''t know which Knight sings the knight''s song. A knight joins in. The song of knight is loud and clear. In the world full of insects, it has a different style. When a fourth level sky Knight stepped on a insect corpse, the insect body was not completely dead. A fourth level sharp claw penetrated the chest of the fourth level sky knight.For the first time in many years, red blood has been scattered on the planet. Among the green blood stains, the red human blood is shining like a gem. The battle is extremely cruel. The Zerg are consumed by a thousand to one, but the Zerg can afford to consume, but the knight''s side is different. With the death of a knight, the power of the knight''s battle array is also declining. When the number of knights is only 30, there are five level 5 Templars, David''s four energy avatars, and some level 4 sky knights. In the battle area, I don''t know how many insect corpses have been trampled by the battle and merged into the soil on the ground, and more insect corpses fell into the cave along the hole. "This is Zerg!" A fifth level Temple Knight swept out a sword light, but said. Knights are not afraid to fight, but this kind of fighting makes level 5 Templars feel powerless because you don''t know if the enemy is really reduced. At this time, a strong pressure appeared, sweeping through the cavalry battle, including five level five Temple knights. All the knights were physically stunned, and the blood force was forced back into the heart sea space. Among them, only the four energy branches controlled by David are better. He has been familiar with the breath of God level strongmen. Although the breath is terrible, it can not shake his mind. David felt the intention of killing from this pressure. This is the battle that has alerted one of the most powerful Zerg, and the strong one is ready to solve the battle. "I''ll give you a little trouble at last." David thought to himself that he was not sure about taking back the energy and separating himself, but he had a way to make the best of it. Through the soul connection with the master soul, the four energy incarnations borrow the "pop pattern" in David''s soul space. David rarely uses this "pop print" because it can only be used once per avatar and takes a long time to recover. There are not many five levels of blood power in the four energy sub bodies. Fortunately, they can barely use the blood force in the knight battle array, plus the remaining level 5 blood force in the energy separation body, and lead them into the "pop pattern". The most powerful Zerg, who was ready to kill the human race, found that the four energy incarnations could still move under its pressure, which made him curious. This also caused the Zerg strongman''s attack to pause, giving David a little time. The "popping pattern" in the body of the four energy separators is constantly swallowing the power of the blood vessels. David feels that the energy split will be out of control at any time. He can only rely on the final control power to give the final command to the four energy separators. The "pop pattern" causes three of the four energy separators to collapse directly, but the spirit remaining in the energy split does not dissipate immediately, and it still directs the activation of the "pop pattern.". David through the only energy that exists in his eyes, he saw four "pop patterns" turned into four violent lights, which rushed into the ground in a row. The only energy source would collapse in a second at most. David didn''t give up the last second. He felt four "burst" lights rushing down the underground cave. Just as the energy split begins to collapse, the ground trembles, it''s like shaking mountains. The effect of the four "burst" lights is to break through the earth''s crust, which has been dug so deep that molten slurry gushes out from the ground, causing a small-scale earthquake. David''s last breath in the Zerg world is a breath of anger, from top to bottom, including the energy sub body that has collapsed half of his body. All the people in the field are beaten to Rouge by this blow. David''s consciousness was withdrawn. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He was happy that he did something that made the Zerg''s most powerful angry. What''s sad is that all the Knights died. What he didn''t know was that after his consciousness left, he was in a position where, because of his four "bursts" and the powerful Zerg strike, there was an earth shaking explosion from the ground to the outside, and then a large amount of molten slurry was ejected. A large number of the elusive Zerg were killed by the high temperature of the volcanic eruption, which is only superficial. Because the earth of the planet is divided into hundreds of layers, there are countless Zerg in each layer. The volcanic eruption destroyed many underground layers, and a large number of Zerg were buried underground. Although most of the Zerg had the ability to dig the ground, combined with the high temperature of the volcanic eruption and the subsequent melting, the number of Zerg killed could not be counted. "Harlow Templars, Michael Templars, Bayer Templars, Harry Templars, Chloe Templars, on behalf of all the knights on this mission, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you Speaker Gould came to the five pale faced Knights of the temple and bowed. Speaker Gould also opened the contact phalanx. He represented all the Knights. If it wasn''t for the sacrifice of five Templars, how many knights would have fallen. The Harlow Templar stood up and bowed back. In the view of speaker Gould, the loss of energy to the five level five templars is a huge loss, reducing at least decades of life expectancy and increasing the probability of falling into emotional loss.But for David, as long as there is war, as long as there is soul energy, he can help the Templars to speed up the speed of energy separation. As for the lack of emotion, it can''t happen to the soul avatar that controls the Templars. Speaker Gould is really grateful. He knows that this is the confession of Lord Arthur. The five level five Templars have helped a lot before, and now they have saved everyone at a huge price. If many Templars were lost in this operation, he, the speaker, would also be responsible. You know, it was his order of war that brought together these powerful knights. "You have a good rest, and you will not participate in the battle after that." Speaker Gould looked at the pale face of the fifth level Templar, and finally explained. This time, the five Templars did not refuse. They lost their energy, and their souls were also affected. They were too far away from David to accept David''s potion to recover. At least in a short period of time, the fighting power of five level five Templars will be greatly damaged. If you take part in a war over level 5 with this kind of body, the probability of falling is too high. Speaker Gould was more careful this time. He scattered the group of "star flying boats" and slowed down the progress. There is no way to slow down the speed of travel. As long as you think of the "star boat" that plunges into the huge portal, no one dares to take any more risks. The group of "star flying boats" slowed down, making the originally scheduled voyage of three hours suddenly become unknown. David came out of the "inner space" of the sonic boom beetle. At this time, he no longer needed to use the sonic boom beetle. In front of him, he saw a planet full of Zerg. This is the guardian star. In the space of the guardian star, there are also a large number of Zerg. When he saw that the first door of God''s great world was occupied by Zerg, David was very upset. David summoned the "silver pterosaur" and jumped onto the back of the "silver pterosaur". Later, the silver pterosaur activated the ability of "invisibility" and used the ability of "instant movement" to move towards guarding the stars. He carefully hides his breath, which he used in warstar. At that time, his ability to hide his breath was even cheated by level 5 Zerg. In addition, the stealth talent of silver pterosaur allowed David to sneak into the garrison star. "Knights of the temple, how are you doing? Give me your place!" David took out the contact phalanx and asked. On hearing David''s message, Dexter and Nelson Knights looked excited. Outside their hiding places, Zerg were tearing at the patterned walls. Dexter V Templars and Nelson V Templars don''t know if the Zerg have found them or not, but they know that this hiding place is no longer working. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 On hearing Lord Arthur''s voice, Nelson''s fifth level Templars were obviously stunned and looked unbelievable. You know, no matter where you come from, you won''t get there in such a short time. Immediately, Nelson''s level 5 Templar thought of a possibility, that is, regardless of the cost of consumption, it can speed up the voyage, but the cost is a little high. For example, in the "star boat" using "perfect kryptonite" as the energy source, the speed of "starboat" can be greatly improved. However, the consumption of this distance will also be huge. The most cost-effective way to use "perfect kryptonite" is not to directly use it as energy, but as the core of super large array. In this way, the consumption of "perfect kryptonite" is very small, and there will be no excessive loss. Even the "star boat" that uses the "perfect kryptonite" needs to be overhauled. The internal patterns of the "star boat" are designed according to the top kryptonite, and many of them are unable to withstand the energy impact of the "perfect kryptonite". Of course, this is the conjecture of Nelson''s fifth level Templars, but he insists on his own guess, and only in this way can he get there quickly. "Lord Arthur is here!" Said Nelson the fifth Templars in an excited voice. "No way. How could he be so quick?" Dexter v-templars didn''t believe Nelson v-templars at all. It was not until Nelson''s fifth level Templars shared the contact with Dexter''s level five Templars that he believed Nelson''s words. "Report our position to Lord Arthur Dexter five level Templars quickly said. "Wait a minute. First ask Lord Arthur how much combat power he has brought. We can''t harm Lord Arthur!" Said Nelson, shaking his head. "Yes, Zerg power is too strong, we can''t let Lord Arthur get stuck here too!" Dexter fifth level Templars also woke up from the excitement and nodded in agreement. The two level 5 Templars have worked with the guard star for many years, and their personalities are very clear. It is the same character that makes them the best friends. At this time, the two level 5 Templars have the same opinions, which can be seen. At the critical moment of life and death, they were able to think about the safety of David, who came to the rescue. "Lord Arthur, how much combat power have you brought here?" Asked Nelson the Templars of the fifth rank. "I came alone!" David didn''t wait to report the position of Nelson''s fifth level Templars. Instead, he waited for this question. He was stunned and replied casually. "Lord Arthur, we have two level five Zerg here. The fighting power is very strong, and there are countless Zerg. It''s too dangerous for you to rescue us alone. Dexter and I thank you for your help. Please leave!" Said Nelson in a deep voice. David was really stunned. He really didn''t expect Nelson and Dexter to make such a decision. Put anyone in the critical moment of life and death, even if there is a straw will reach out to grasp, not to mention the five level Temple knight who is famous for his fighting power. "Knights of the temple, I will not do anything that is uncertain. Give me your position. I am approaching the garrison star. Don''t let me look for you on the garrison star!" David replied with a smile. David, who is outside the guardian star, looks at the direction of the guardian star. He can already sense the position of the two fifth level Zerg. As the contact phalanx continued to open, David appeared in black armor and wrapped his artifact "dark shadow". Then he had a light sword of level 5 in his hand. David didn''t hide his body. The most powerful fighting power on the whole planet is the two fifth level Zerg. The rest of Zerg can''t even break his defense. He rode a silver pterosaur and dived down from space in the direction of two fifth level Zerg. The spirit driven by the legendary spirit forced David away from the space in front of him, which made him dive without causing violent friction with space. It''s weird, but it''s normal. Weird is for other strong people, and normal is for David''s own strength. David''s move immediately attracted the attention of the Zerg guarding the star, and a large number of flying Zerg flew towards him in the direction of his dive, trying to intercept him. The highest level of the flying Zerg is level 4. Of course, this number is not large. The main force is level 2 and level 3. To deal with two level 5 Temple knights, there are not so many level 4 Zerg. David''s dive speed is extremely fast, and the flying Zerg''s speed is not slow. The two sides will contact each other in a short time of more than ten seconds. All of a sudden, silver pterosaur activated the ability of instant movement. Several times in a row, silver pterosaur first stepped into the dense flying Zerg. Then David opened his mouth and mobilized the momentum of "dragon power". Instead of using the "dragon chant" method, he used a special talent ability "high frequency sound wave", which had not been used for a long time. "High frequency sound wave" is not a real spiritual talent, nor is it a power talent. It can only be regarded as a talent brought by the vocal organs of Zerg.David has been very helpful to him since he got the "high frequency sound wave". However, with the improvement of his own strength, the strength of the enemy is becoming stronger and stronger, and the role of "high frequency sound wave" is also gradually weakening. Although the level of "high frequency sound wave" is very low, "high frequency sound wave" also has an excellent feature, that is, the use range of "high frequency sound wave" is the same as that of the user. In terms of spiritual scope, it can be said that God belongs to the known strong in the big world. Except for the gods, almost no one can surpass David in spiritual scope. David''s spiritual range comes from his complete control of the small world left by Gladstone, the God of pestilence. The radius is up to 80 kilometers, which may not be much for space, but it is enough to cover the battlefield of a war in the battle within the planet. David''s spirit is relaxed. The 80 kilometer radius circle not only includes all the flying Zerg who pursue him, but also includes a large range of Zerg on the ground. The "high frequency sound wave" is activated, with a trace of "dragon power", which is invisible and silent. It is like a ghost sweeping over 80 kilometers. With the legendary spirit of David, the normal "high frequency sound wave" can cause damage to level 3 Zerg, and level 4 Zerg will have a certain impact. But this time, he added a trace of "Longwei" into the "high-frequency sound wave", making the "high-frequency sound wave" with a terrible "Longwei". "Lord Arthur, how can you make such a sound?" Black dragon Alexis paid attention to this talent when David sent out "high frequency sound wave". However, with the strength of black dragon Alexis, he could not understand how David made "high frequency sound wave". In any case, human beings can''t emit such "high frequency sound waves" that can cause serious harm to other creatures without using tools. When David heard the question of Alexis, he couldn''t help feeling proud. He understood everything that Alexis showed, but he didn''t understand it. In fact, this is also good at different. It is impossible to know who is strong or weak between the black dragon Alexis and the bald strong man gods. But it is certain that the research on the soul of the bald strong man gods far exceeds the level of the black dragon Alexis. David didn''t stop using "high frequency sound wave", but he also copied the spirit ball of knowledge about "high frequency sound wave" and transferred it to Alexis the black dragon. He was able to do this in combat, and it is conceivable that he did not care much about it. In fact, the "high frequency sound wave" with "Longwei" first sweeps the flying Zerg. No matter how many levels of flying Zerg are, they are all in one place, and the difference in level can also be seen in this time. After being swept by the "high frequency sound wave", the flying Zerg of level 1 to level 3 can''t even feel the suppression of "Longwei". They have been destroyed by the "high frequency sound wave". When the "high frequency sound wave" comes, the level 4 flying Zerg will still resist, but Longwei will play a role. Zerg itself is a race that attaches great importance to class. Compared with its powerful Zerg, Zerg are born with a sense of fear, not to mention that "Longwei" brings not only a sense of power, but also a huge gap in life level. Maybe these flying Zerg don''t know what kind of creature the dragon is, but the pressure of the top creatures and the suppression from the soul make the level 4 flying Zerg lose their resistance ability instantly. Level 4 flying Zerg allow "high frequency sound waves" to enter the brain and destroy them arbitrarily. So the flying Zerg in the sky, first the flying Zerg of level 1, 2, 3 fall, and the flying Zerg of level 4 only last for a rest, and then fall to the ground. At this time, David really realized the gap between the strong and the weak. There were all Zerg on the guard planet, and even there were a large number of Zerg in space. However, these Zerg did not pose any threat to David today. The "golden beetle" and "red winged Ant King" are guarding the secret room, and their men are constantly attacking it. The defense of this secret room is not strong. Two level 5 Zerg can easily break it if they want, but they do not do it by themselves. Instead, they are enjoying the opening process. This feeling is like a gourmet in a bottle. The sense of expectation when opening the bottle is also an important process of enjoying the food. Especially if the enemy has no possibility of escaping, the two level 5 Zerg will not accelerate the process of opening the bottle. Just as the beetle and the red winged Ant King are ready to open the secret room and feel the despair of the two human Templars, the Zerg on the surface of the earth sends an alarm to them. The beetle makes a sharp cry, and the Zerg in the ground, including those who are attacking the secret room, rush to the surface. The "golden beetle" and the "red winged Ant King" also rushed to the surface. As for the two level five Templars here, as long as they clean up the enemy and surround them heavily, they can''t escape and wait for them to attack again."This is an excellent way to use" Longwei ". It takes advantage of the secrecy of" high-frequency sound wave ", so that" Longwei "will not be perceived outside the range!" The black dragon Alexis commented on David''s attack. "Alexis, can you help to gather the souls of the dead Zerg?" David ignored the comments of Alexis the black dragon, but asked. David can''t help it either. His spiritual coverage is really too large, with a radius of 80 km, while the range of shadow service is only 1 km. If we let it go on like this, we don''t know how much soul energy will be wasted in this battle. Of course, he did not order Alexis to cooperate with him. Alexis was very helpful to him. He could be regarded as his mentor in practice. Therefore, he consulted Alexis in a consultative tone. "Lord Arthur, I don''t know much about the soul!" Black dragon Alexis hesitated for a moment. In the dragon clan, studying the soul is an evil act. It is of great value to look at the dead dragon. Both the body and the soul of the dragon are of great value. Many powerful people who study the soul disturb the sleeping of the Immortal Dragon. Therefore, the dragon clan''s attitude towards manipulating souls is to kill one after another. Now the dragon clan no longer exists, at least in the divine world, but Alexis the black dragon does not want to violate the dragon clan principles. Alexis, the black dragon, couldn''t stop David from using shadow attendants to absorb souls, but he didn''t want to help either. "One third of your soul energy will restore your soul!" David saw the hesitation of the black dragon Alexis, especially that he had a master servant contract with the black dragon Alexis. He could feel that the black dragon Alexis was not really unable to do so. He put forward a condition. Although Alexis, the black dragon, did not study the soul, he could clearly perceive it when his strength reached such a level that he could not see it. "At your command!" When Alexis heard that he could be given a third of his soul energy to heal his soul, he immediately responded. At this time, the black dragon Alexis didn''t care about the rules of the dragon clan. Anyway, God belongs to the great world. Without the presence of the dragon family, he, the only dragon, can do whatever he wants. The most important thing is to be able to get pure soul energy to heal the soul and let Alexis recover himself for a long time. Although these soul energies have little effect on the recovery of the black dragon Alexis, it is also relatively speaking. Each absorption of pure soul energy can reduce the healing time of black dragon Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, now wants to recover his full strength and find death to avenge him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The breath of the black dragon Alexis was surging, and a special suction came out. No one could notice the existence of this special attraction on the battlefield except David, who had a master servant contract with Alexis. This special attraction has no effect on any other objects and energy, but it has a strong attraction on the soul. Those dead Zerg souls are flying in the direction of the black dragon Alexis. This range also covers the 80 km radius of David''s use of "Longwei" and "high frequency sound wave", which makes all Zerg souls killed by David not be wasted, but absorbed. The shadow waiter''s work is lightened, just let go of the absorption. David can''t help but sigh at the strength of the black dragon Alexis. You should know that Alexis, the black dragon, is damaged in his soul. Many powerful abilities can''t be used. But through this little skill, you can do this. Just as he was thinking about it, David sensed that the breath of two fifth level Zerg was rushing towards him, and he could not help smiling. As long as these two level 5 Zerg don''t hunt down Dexter level 5 Templars and Nelson level 5 Templars, it''s not easy for the rest of the Zerg to kill the two level 5 Templars in a short time. It took David so long to cross the chaos, but he didn''t want two fifth level Templars to have an accident. The Dexter and Nelson Templars in the underground crypt suddenly find that the sound of destruction outside has disappeared. Then all the Zerg are evacuating, knowing that Lord Arthur''s attack played a role. At this time, there is no need to give Arthur the position of Lord. They are also level 5 Templars. When are level 5 Templars waiting to be protected by others. In addition, Dexter V Templars and Nelson V Templars learned that Lord Arthur came to rescue alone, so they couldn''t stay here. The two level five Templars looked at each other and took out a bottle of potion to stimulate their body potential. This can help them recover part of their combat effectiveness after many battles. Although this potential potion that works on level 5 Templars will have some side effects after the event, they don''t care about them at this time. Dexter V Templars and Nelson V Templars rush to the surface with the fastest speed from the destroyed and shapeless underpass. In the process, there was no Zerg in the place they passed. On the other hand, David also sensed that two level five Templars were about to emerge from the ground. He had to change the way of fighting and take back "Longwei" and "high frequency sound wave". Fortunately, after the cleaning just now, all the Zerg in a nearby area have been cleaned up, and only two fifth level Zerg are left. Even the Zerg, who had just been brought to the ground by two fifth level Zerg, were instantly killed by "Longwei" and "high frequency sound wave". The "golden beetle" and "red winged Ant King" look at the human beings in the sky. As level five Zerg, they have never had a sense of fear of their enemies. No matter how powerful they are, they all have a strong sense of war. However, today''s "golden beetle" and "red winged Ant King" are cold hearted. Their subordinates brought from the Zerg world, especially those close to their location, are the most elite Zerg. But now the scene on the surface is unacceptable to two level five Zerg, and the corpses of Zerg are all over the ground. Although the number of fourth level Zerg brought by two fifth level Zerg is small, this small number is also different from sending to tura. This time, the two fifth level Zerg brought at least hundreds of fourth level Zerg. At this time, except for a few of the fourth level Zerg that control the insect population in other places of zhenshou star, the rest are all on the ground and become one of the many insect corpses. David did not hide his intention to fight. After perceiving that Dexter level V Templars and Nelson V Templars were coming to the battlefield, he did not intend to use special abilities any more. Two fifth level Zerg can just let him test his combat power, he sent out a provocative invitation to fight to the two fifth level Zerg. After feeling David''s provocation, the beetle and the red winged Ant King let out a sharp howl. Two fifth level Zerg rush to David in the sky, and David also launches a knight charge, which is so pure that there is no Knight charge with any other abilities. As David focused on the cavalry charge, the speed of the world slowed in his eyes. He is also used to this kind of change, this is not the world slows down, but the change caused by the battle Angel Crystal to his speed transformation. "Speed rules!" Alexis, the black dragon, murmured to himself at this time. Because he needed Alexis, the black dragon, to help absorb the energy of his soul, David opened up his spiritual perception, which also allowed Alexis the black dragon to perceive some situations on David''s side. David himself has no intention of keeping secret. He also needs a mentor who can guide his growth. All his achievements were made by himself, with great luck and contingency, which he could not guarantee could be maintained.Especially at David''s level, every step in the future is unprecedented progress. Except for the black dragon Alexis, who can guide him, no one can teach him in the whole god world. David is not aware of the discovery of Alexis, the black dragon. His spirit is completely concentrated. At the same time, when facing two fifth level Zerg, he does not dare to be careless. Level 5 Zerg''s combat power, one can compete with several level 5 Temple knights, especially level 5 Zerg have their own special talent ability, which is even more difficult to defend. David saw the "golden beetle" and the "red winged Ant King" from left to right. He could see the movement of each limb of the two fifth level Zerg. At this time, 101 soul sub bodies in his soul space were involved in the judgment and analysis. Just as the two sides were getting closer, Dexter fifth level Templars and Nelson fifth level Templars rushed out of the ground, and they just saw the two sides in the sky who were about to collide. At this moment, the two level 5 Templars even slowed down their breathing. They did not dare to make a sound, so as not to distract Lord Arthur. It''s useless for them to worry any more. They can only hope that Lord Arthur can resist the attack of two fifth level Zerg, so that they can have time to join the battle. "Live!" This is the common aspiration of Dexter and Nelson. In the sky, the two sides of the battle look extremely mismatched. The bodies of the two fifth level Zerg are all close to 20 meters high. Even if David is riding a silver pterosaur, it is only about three meters. This kind of asymmetric battle, in the sky contact. The two fifth level Zerg seem to have the same idea as David, or they find that David wants to engage in melee, so they don''t use the special talent ability, but have a real melee with David. In fact, the Scarab and the red winged Ant King don''t want to distance themselves. They don''t even want to use their special talents. They just want to fight in close combat. Because before the appearance of the two 5th level Zerg, David slaughtered all Zerg with a radius of 80 km. This ability made the two level 5 Zerg feel extremely dangerous. They don''t want to distance themselves from David at all subconsciously. Otherwise, a long-range attack of 80 km will definitely make two level 5 Zerg unable to fight back, and they will be attacked in a long distance. David is also a little surprised how two fifth level Zerg can let him so close, you know, he has already made many preparations, is to prevent the two fifth level Zerg of various means. Ten meters, five meters, and between the flash stones, David''s seemingly weak body is close to the huge bodies of two fifth level Zerg. David manipulated the "silver pterosaur". He didn''t even use "instant movement". He swayed left and right several times and then flashed over a dozen stab attacks. In the eyes of outsiders, it should be that "silver pterosaur" is extremely flexible and easily avoids the joint attack of two level 5 Zerg. However, it is actually David who first judges the attack track of the two level 5 Zerg, and then manipulates the silver pterosaur to dodge. Several swings of the "silver pterosaur" made David and the "golden beetle" almost close to each other. David''s five level light sword blocks the short attack of the golden beetle with his left hand. A strange breath of strength appears on his body, and then the strength is concentrated on the fist of his left hand. "The rules of power!" Alexis the black dragon murmured in his heart again. Alexis, the black dragon, was surprised by David. Both the "rule of speed" and the "rule of strength" are one of the basic rules. If you control either of the two rules, after achieving the divine level, the actual force will be the strong one in the divine level. We should know that all rules are derived from the basic rules. The number of gods who can master the basic rules is very small, once mastered, it will be extraordinary. To a certain extent, the strength of the black dragon clan is also a variation of the strength rules, which is close to the original basic strength rules, but it is this proximity that makes the power of the black dragon worse than the real basic strength rule. Of course, this does not affect the strength of the black dragon family. The dragon body is the best carrier of strength. Under the influence of the dragon body, even if the black dragon meets the spirit of power rules, it is difficult to say who will win or who will lose. When David makes this fist, he just feels that the soul space has a close connection with this fist. He feels that his fist is to put the small world on top of his fist. Naturally, this is just his feeling. With his strength, he can not fully exert the power of the small world, but through the guidance of the power rules, he can still use a part of the power of the small world. If David only invokes the power rules of God''s great world, it will only make his power reach the top level of level 5 Templars. It has something to do with his body, with the strength of his Templar Knights. David''s realm can not really use the power rules of the main world, only through the power rules to transform themselves to achieve the strongest strength that their own strength can achieve. Compared with the power of level 5 Zerg, this strongest power is not much worse than the power of level 5 Zerg. It does not cause much damage to level 5 Zerg.Therefore, when fighting with Zerg, level 5 Templars must use level 5 light swords to increase their attack power, and use sharp light long swords to enhance their destructive power. David''s state at this time made him instinctively feel that he should make this fist. Even he didn''t care whether the power of the blow would do harm to the beetle. Although David can not really use the power rules of the main world, he has a small world, a small world originally belonging to the gods. He really masters the small world, and the rules of the small world can be called by him. Of course, if David doesn''t have the ability to control the rules of power, he can''t invoke the rules of power in the small world. It was David who used the rules of power in the small world, which made Alexis, the black dragon, find that he controlled the "rules of power.". Because David''s own strength is too weak, the "rule of power" of the small world is just a part of the small world into his fist. His fist hit the hard back of the beetle, and the beetle felt a mockery in his heart. A man even wants to hit him with his fist. He is also known as the "golden beetle". But as soon as the idea was raised, the beetle heard the sound of its shell breaking, and then there was a tremendous force of terror. With this heavy blow, the body of the "golden beetle" is like a bullet shot, and it falls heavily on the ground. The "red winged Ant King" on one side did not expect that it was just a face-to-face, and the "golden beetle" was smashed into the sky. The "red winged Ant King" hastily wants to distance himself from the existence of terrorist forces. That is not asking for trouble. Where does David let the "red winged Ant King" pull apart? His fighting style is a little awkward. His strength is good in his body, but he can''t make an out of body attack. This makes him far less able to attack than other level 5 Templars without using special talent. The speed of the "silver pterosaur" is fast enough to catch up with the retreating "red winged Ant King", and when approaching, it still has the remaining strength to dodge the seemingly crazy attack of the "red winged Ant King". While controlling the silver pterosaur to dodge the attack, David recalled the blow he had just made, which was far beyond his real strength. Dexter V and Nelson V were about to fly into the sky to fight with Lord Arthur, but they were just about to act when they were stunned by what happened in the sky. How powerful the "golden beetle" is, their two level five Templars have personally experimented with that sense of powerlessness suppressed, which makes them remember vividly. In terms of strength, speed and defense, the beetle is almost impeccable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Dexter and Nelson did not expect that a powerful fifth level Zerg, the scarab, had just come into contact with Lord Arthur when he was shot down. "Is Lord Arthur''s fist?" Nelson asked Dexter the Templars in disbelief. "Fist!" Dexter said with a bitter smile. The two level five Templars are in the same mood. As the Templars stationed on the guard star by the Supreme Council of the great world, although the conditions here are difficult, they are extremely proud in their hearts. Because being able to garrison the guard star is an affirmation of the strength of the two level five Templar Knights. But the same two fifth level Zerg, after them they hide everywhere, in front of Lord Arthur, they are fragile, just like babies. If you look around, you can see that there are insect corpses all around, especially when they stand here and don''t feel any signs of Zerg life around them, indicating that the nearby Zerg have been cleaned up. "How strong is Lord Arthur?" This problem arises simultaneously in the minds of Dexter and Nelson. They are no longer considering joining the regiment, because they are worried that their own strength will drag down Lord Arthur''s play. It''s ridiculous to think about when the level five Templars became a burden, but the reality made the two level five Templars make this decision. The speed of "silver pterosaur" can be greatly increased than before, which is also the benefit of strengthening blood vessels. The speed of the mount used by the ancient god''s servants was good at. Now, the speed of the silver pterosaur can catch up with the red winged Ant King in a short distance. Of course, as long as the "silver pterosaur" displays "instant movement", its speed advantage is more obvious. But David didn''t let silver pterosaur use special abilities. He wanted to reproduce the blow he had just made. In the previous battle, David was not able to give that blow. In his mind, it was a pure knight fight that made him unconsciously give out his fist. The "red winged Ant King" knows his own situation. He wants to get rid of this terrible human being''s close proximity, but the speed of his hateful flying mount is too fast, and all his efforts are wasted. "Red winged Ant King" has always been very proud of his huge body. In the Zerg''s cognition, the huge body is a manifestation of strength. But at this time, the "red winged Ant King" wanted to be smaller and more flexible. David is constantly approaching the distance from the "red winged Ant King" in his repeated attacks. He has always maintained the "speed rule". Although this rule is also used only a small part, his own speed is not weak. With the blessing of the "speed rule", he can control every movement of "Red Wing Ant King". One hundred and one soul incarnation gives David enough analytical judgment to keep up with him. After a short two breath chase, the distance between David and the "red winged Ant King" is only one meter, which is enough for him to strike. The body of the "silver pterosaur" dodged the attack of the "red winged Ant King" again. David just took a long breath and deliberately concentrated his strength on his left hand. His left hand punched the "red winged Ant King". The "red winged Ant King" found that there was no way to dodge the blow, so he stopped moving and tried his best to defend against the attack. David''s left fist hits the left side of the "red winged Ant King" and makes a crisp sound. He felt the pain from his left hand and the power feedback from the shell of the "red winged Ant King". He had no time to study why the fight failed. His master level "Knight inherited swordsmanship" made his fifth grade light sword instinctively pierce out. The "red winged Ant King" has made all the preparations for being hit by a heavy blow. Just now the "golden beetle" is an example. But the power from the fist is very weak. Of course, this weakness is only compared with the level 5 Zerg. David''s punch is more powerful than all the level 5 Templars. Such a blow can cause certain damage to humans, even if it is a defensive fifth level Templar. However, if David''s bones were not extremely hard, his hands would be damaged by the same blow. When the "red winged Ant King" felt strange, the five grade light sword pierced through the cracks of its shell with a strange angle. The light sword with a strong impact broke the muscles of the "red winged Ant King" and penetrated into its heart. You know, in order to meet David''s punch, the "red winged Ant King" gave up the defense of David''s fifth level light sword. Therefore, when David launched the attack with the light sword of level 5, the "red winged Ant King" did not have any defense against this attack, so David could choose the attack position at will. The result of letting a master swordsman attack at will is that he chooses the best attack effect for the light long sword of level 5, and stabs into the heart of "red winged Ant King"."Cunning human beings!" Before he died, the "red winged Ant King" had only this idea in his mind. If David did not show the earth shaking blow on the golden beetle, the red winged Ant King would never let go of the most dangerous level 5 light sword, so that David could stab a deadly sword. But in fact, David is not such a plan. He really wants to blow out that powerful fist, but who told him that he failed to do so. The "red winged Ant King" was resented to death, but in the eyes of Dexter and Nelson on the ground, it was a different matter. Lord Arthur smashed the "golden beetle" to the ground with one blow, and then killed the "red winged Ant King" with another sword. The whole process was easy and casual. Not to mention the two level five Templars, David, who killed the "red winged Ant King", was stunned. The fighting instinct of a sword just now matched with the ability of the master of swordsmanship. After killing the king of red winged ants, he realized what had happened. The shadow attendants fly forward to absorb the soul of the "red winged Ant King". With a wave of his hand, David puts the body of the "red winged Ant King" into the space pendant. At this time, the "golden beetle" on the ground also eased up. A huge dent appeared on the shell of the "golden beetle", which caused a lot of cracks on its golden shell. The beetle looked up and saw the body of the red winged Ant King put away by David. His eyes were full of fear. This is the fear in the face of powerful existence. Two fifth level Zerg, in front of the human strongman, did not support a few breath, just one died and one injured. "Run away!" The "golden beetle" has no intention of fighting any more. It has only one idea left in its mind. There was a flash of gold on the beetle''s body. In the golden light, its body suddenly disappeared from its original place and turned into a golden light shining into the sky. Of course, it avoided David''s direction. David doesn''t want the beetle to escape. The blow he just showed is very problematic. He can''t let the beetle escape back to the Zerg. He knows the Zerg very well. As long as the "golden beetle" escapes back to the Zerg, the Zerg will work out a plan for him, which often happens in Zhanxing. David patted the "silver pterosaur". Maybe the "golden beetle" finally turned into a golden light, which was the fastest way to escape, but it also depends on who compared with him. "Silver pterosaur" takes David to continuously stimulate the talent of "instant movement". In addition, David uses his spirit to form many spiritual walls in front of the golden beetle. The spirit wall is invisible, and the distance is far enough, so you don''t have to worry about what the two level 5 Templars on the ground find wrong. The golden light of the "golden beetle" has broken through many spiritual walls. Although the spiritual wall has nearly five levels of strength, it is extremely fragile in front of the "golden beetle". But David didn''t think that the wall could stop the beetle. What he needed was a delay in the escape speed of the beetle after it hit the wall. David''s spirit is strong enough. With the support of legendary soul, many spiritual walls appear. Naturally, the speed of the "golden beetle" slows down a little bit. "Kill!" "Silver pterosaur" appeared in front of the "golden beetle". David gave a big drink and stabbed out his fifth grade light sword. At this time, he did not want to test his fist any more. Later, he had time to test slowly. He only wanted to solve the "golden beetle" quickly. The beetle turned around and sent a golden beam to David. This action was a little big. David first judged that the "silver pterosaur" moved "in an instant to the other side of the beetle. This side is also the location where the "golden beetle" was hit by David. David''s five grade light sword stabbed on the dent, and the broken shell failed to play a defensive role. The five level light sword pierces into the body of the "golden beetle". The sword with perfect strength and speed also achieves the best effect. The body of the beetle stops in the sky and its vitality dissipates when its heart is pierced. At the first time, the shadow waiter rushed over and absorbed the spirit of the golden beetle. David grabs the body of the beetle with one hand and inserts it into a space pendant. The silver pterosaur took him down to Dexter and Nelson. "Lord Arthur, thank you for your help Two fifth level Templars bowed at the same time. They knew that if Lord Arthur hadn''t come to rescue them from the chaos, they would have fallen into the hands of Zerg. "We are friends. Don''t be so polite!" David replied with a smile and a bow. Dexter v. Templars and Nelson v. Templars looked at each other, and the word friend warmed their hearts. At the most dangerous time, what kind of experience is it to have friends to help. However, the two level 5 Templars did not blame their friends for not being able to help them. Not everyone has the ability of Lord Arthur to get through the chaos in time.Not everyone has the fighting power of Lord Arthur, who can easily defeat two fifth level Zerg and slaughter a large number of low-level Zerg. "Do you have any plans? Will you follow me back to tulashin, or do you have other plans? " David looked around and asked. This is not a place to speak. With the ability of Zerg, after knowing the planet, they will send Zerg to the planet to control the guarding star. However, the position of the guardian star is too important. This is the first barrier between warstar and the god world. Anyone who enters the god world from warstar must pass through the guard star. Once occupied by Zerg, it means that the transportation channel between the god world and warstar will be closed, which will affect the resource supply of the whole god world. According to the current situation of Zerg''s investigation, it is estimated that the situation of zhenshou star will be mastered by Zerg soon. "Lord Arthur, we need to report the situation here to speaker Gould, who will decide it!" Dexter five Templars said sorry. If the two level 5 Templars have no choice but to lose the guard star, it will be helpless. But with Lord Arthur as powerful as Lord Arthur, the guard star is still in their hands. In this case, the two level 5 Templars are very reluctant to leave the guard star. Dexter five Templars stepped aside to activate the contact phalanx and began to apply for a call with speaker Gould. "Lord Arthur, speaker Gould, please join the channel!" After saying a few words, Dexter fifth level Templars said to David. David nodded, opened his lord level contact array and joined the contact channel. "Lord Arthur, thank you for your contribution. The guard star can''t be lost. The Knights of Dexter temple and Nelson Templar will stay and clean up the remaining Zerg. I have a new appointment for you. You will go to warstar on behalf of God''s great world, inform the interstellar Federation of what happened in the God''s big world, and ask the interstellar Federation to help defend the garrison star!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. There is no way out. According to the peace agreement between God''s great world and the interstellar Federation, both sides have the obligation to help each other fight the Zerg. However, the powerful Zerg, who used to send knights to help the interstellar Federation clear the war zone, hardly needed the interstellar Federation to enter the god world to help fight. In fact, the garrison and chaos star regions are the same as those of the interstellar Federation. However, Zerg rarely enter the divine world. Moreover, two fifth level Templar Knights are stationed in the garrison star, so the Zerg''s small amount of access to the divine world will be prevented. Originally, speaker Gould had planned that once the garrison star was occupied, he would send strong men to rush through the garrison star and go to warstar to seek help from the interstellar Federation. At this time, Lord Arthur happened to be in the guard star and protected it. Then it would be easier to invite the interstellar Federation to help guard the guard star. Lord Arthur''s status is enough, and he has dealt with the interstellar Federation. He is the most suitable person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Knights of Dexter Templars, Knights of Nelson Templars, stay here, and I''ll clean up the Zerg guarding the stars!" When David received the news from speaker Gould, he knew that he couldn''t stay away from it, he said in a deep voice. If it was before the war, Dexter and Nelson would certainly offer help. But after seeing Lord Arthur''s fighting power, the two level five Templars didn''t even mean to be polite. They were really embarrassed to show their fighting power in front of Lord Arthur. When he was sent to the interstellar Federation, he had to deal with the guard star. David agreed to take it seriously. After jumping back into the silver pterosaur, David''s figure soared into the sky. He still activated "dragon power" and "high frequency sound wave", which were only used when far away from the two level five Templars. In his present status and status, David does not need to worry about anything as long as he is not proved to have betrayed God and belongs to the big world or blasphemous to the gods. In addition, as long as the two fifth level Templars are not included in the spiritual scope, he will not expose anything with the special attack method of "high frequency sound wave". "Lord Arthur''s way of attack is really special!" Dexter level five Templars saw from a distance where Lord Arthur had passed, and all the Zerg fell to the ground. "No matter how Lord Arthur''s fighting style is, we should keep our mouth shut and not bring any trouble to Lord Arthur!" Nelson''s fifth level Templar whispered. They knew very well that Lord Arthur''s attack method was not Knight''s means. Although he was not afraid of some doubts as Lord Arthur''s identity, they could not add trouble to Lord Arthur. "It''s nature!" Dexter fifth level Templars nodded without hesitation. David''s help in clearing the garrison star is also the request of Alexis the black dragon. Alexis has long regarded all the Zerg souls on the guardian planet as his healing potion, although only one third of them are his. After a circle, it took only a few minutes. The "Longwei" and "high-frequency sound wave" combat mode is extremely easy for these low-level Zerg to clean up. As long as you circle the whole garrison star at the fastest speed, you can cover all the areas. "Lord Arthur, if you are as strong as an adult black dragon, if you only use" dragon chant ", all the insects in the whole planet, including the surrounding space, will be killed!" Alexis the black dragon, sensing David''s complacency, said through the master servant contract. David laughs and doesn''t argue with Alexis, the black dragon. "Dragon chant" is really powerful, but it is based on the complete exposure of the dragon''s blood. If he dares to use "dragon chant" in the garrison star, it may spread to the temple, and then he will be in great trouble. If there is a hidden sound wave, it can make people feel relieved. "The rest of the Zerg in space will be cleaned up by you. If you encounter an unsolvable Zerg, don''t stick to it. Go back to warstar and I will make peace, and I will come back as soon as possible!" David went back to the two level five Templars and told them. "Thanks for Lord Arthur''s help, we will pay attention to it!" Dexter fifth Templars and Nelson fifth Templars bowed. "I''m going to Zhanxing. Be careful David patted the "silver pterosaur" and said goodbye. Dexter level five Templars look at the departing Lord Arthur, and then look around at the insect corpses. Perhaps Lord Arthur didn''t care about the worms, but the two Knights Templars, who had been greatly favored by Lord Arthur, would not take them away. These are the spoils of Lord Arthur. The two level five Templars consciously summoned their own energy bodies. After a period of warm-up, as long as they don''t fight, the energy split can still move freely. With a ring of space, the energy sub body began to collect Zerg materials. Of course, neither David nor the two fifth level Templars look up to those low-level materials, so the energy split first collects Level 3 and level 4 materials and fortified meat. The two fifth level Templar Knights fly into space to kill Zerg near the guardian star. David rode the silver pterosaur and set out from the guardian star, very close to the boundary of God''s great world. It seems that I have received the news. Although this is not a busy place for traffic, sometimes there are "star flying boats" or freight boats passing by, but there are no "star flying boats" at this time. "Silver pterosaur" constantly uses "instant movement", and David''s figure appears and disappears in space. Finally, he came to the edge of God''s big world. Through a barrier, the black-and-white world in front of him turned into color, and the god world behind became black and white. David saw the warstar wrapped in red material. The warstar was still in the state of being banned. The outside world could not enter the warstar without its empty window. But that''s just for ordinary people. For him, the red substance has no effect.David didn''t feel the danger of the red substance, and by this alone, he could be sure that he would not be harmed by the red substance. "This space is really weird. Three worlds converge here, forming the superposition of three world rules!" Alexis, the black dragon, saw the star of war on David''s shoulder and said curiously. Even Alexis, the black dragon who has experienced countless years, has never seen such a strange space with his own eyes. Although from the knowledge received from David, we know how the star of war was formed, but it is totally different from seeing it with one''s own eyes. The more powerful the life is, the stronger the feeling of war star will be. "By the way, Alexis, whether you can enter warstar or not, the energy here is unstable. If you are not careful, the energy here will riot!" David also thought of Alexis, the black dragon, and inquired. He didn''t want to take Alexis, the black dragon, to confuse warstar. He did not want to seek reinforcements, but caused more trouble. "This space is really fragile. It''s strange that such a fragile space can still exist for so long! However, it doesn''t matter. Pure power will not have any influence in this space. On the contrary, you should be more careful. Many of your special abilities now may have a great influence! " The black dragon Alexis replied. "I''ll be careful too!" David naturally knew this. Even the level 5 Templars did not dare to do their best in the battle star, let alone the legend with legendary soul which was more powerful than the level 5 Templar Knight. "In fact, you can call the rules of the small world of soul space. Calling the rules there will greatly increase your combat power and will not affect this space!" Alexis, the black dragon, remembers the blow David had fought before, reminded him. David heard that Alexis the black dragon mentioned the great increase in combat power, and immediately understood that Alexis was talking about his strange punch. Up to now, he didn''t understand how his fist could be so powerful that he easily hit a level 5 Zerg into a serious injury. You know, David didn''t use a weapon at that time. He did it with his fist alone. Theoretically speaking, this is not realistic at all, because David has a legendary soul, but his body is still the level of level 5 Templars. Even if he has been transformed by the rules of power, he is only better than ordinary level 5 Templars and can be comparable with the top level 5 Templars. This is mainly because David himself was promoted to the fifth level Templars for a short time. Later, with the help of Alexis the black dragon, his cultivation time was still very short after changing the blood of the black dragon. It takes time for David to improve his strength. Although David has the essence of black dragon and learned the cultivation skill of "black dragon sleep" of the black dragon clan, he still needs a long time of practice to surpass level 5 Temple knights. Of course, David''s potential is far greater than any level five Templar. His soul has reached the legendary level, not to mention the cultivation of his body. As long as he continues to practice, the black dragon will surpass the legendary level in adulthood. Even by simply practicing "black dragon sleep", as long as you give him enough time, one day he can achieve God level. However, these are the future things. No matter how strong he is in the future, he is most concerned about the outbreak of the "golden beetle". "Alexis, when I was fighting the scarab, how could I make the beetle seriously injured with one blow?" David inquired through the master servant contract. He wanted to ask this question for a long time. It is a good time to be in space now without any disturbance. "Lord Arthur, you have mastered two basic rules. One is the" speed rule ". The" speed rule "greatly increases your speed. Under the influence of the" speed rule ", you can accelerate yourself to realize the relative slowing down of the world Black dragon Alexis thought for a moment and said. David knows that his speed advantage comes from the crystal left by the fighting angel. After several modifications of the crystal, his body is far faster than that of his peers. However, he didn''t know that this was a "speed rule" before, but it was regarded as a kind of special ability. He just wondered why this special ability did not appear on the affected attribute panel. "I have the feeling that once I focus on fighting, I feel that the world is slowing down, and I can see every little move of my opponent!" David nodded. "You only control a small part of the ''speed rules''. When you have complete control of the'' speed rules'', you can crush any competitor at your level!" Alexis continued. It''s just that Alexis, the black dragon, didn''t make it too clear. He was worried that David would be complacent. We should know that the black dragon Alexis said to crush the same level is not only at level 5 and legendary level. Even after David reaches the divine level, he can really control the "speed rule". Only by this basic rule can we sweep the vast majority of God level strongmen. In David''s mind, he thought of the battle between the Fighting Angel and the bald strong man God in his soul space. The fighting angel, relying on faster speed, forcibly suppressed the bald strong man God whose strength was obviously superior, and then defeated it."The other basic rule you have mastered is the" rule of strength ". Today''s" rule of strength "also only grasps the skin. According to your physical condition, under the influence of the" rule of strength ", your strength is at most one step higher than that of the same level, but you are not as good as the Zerg who are born with strong constitution." Alexis the black dragon explained. David''s eyes were focused, and he knew that Alexis the black dragon was going to explain the punch to him. "you hit the" golden bug "that unwittingly mobilize the power rules of your small world of the soul space, according to your" power rules "control degree, part of the small world into your attack, creating the power of that fist! Alexis continued. David quickly recalled the scene in his mind. Without the warning and analysis of Alexis the black dragon, he might have to go through a long time of exploration, but with the advice of Alexis, he found the most correct way. This is the difference between inheritance and non inheritance. Without inheritance, any progress must be made by oneself. This process will waste a lot of time and energy. "Alexis, how do I control the rules of power?" David asked again. "The" rule of power "is in your soul space. Maybe you haven''t noticed it Alexis, the black dragon, can only tell us. Alexis, the black dragon, did not master the "rule of power". He could not say that. As a god level strong man, he also wanted face. Therefore, Alexis, the black dragon, can only explain the "rules of power" according to his own "power of the black dragon". In any case, both are rules. David was confused. Although his soul space was large, after constant exploration, he was very familiar with everything in the small world in the soul space. If the "rule of power" is in the small world, where will it be? David''s mind entered the small world of soul space, and the huge small world was completely shrouded by him under his consciousness. This is the benefit of legendary soul. However, he searched around and found nothing that might be like the "rule of power". His consciousness swept through the small world many times and finally stopped on two divine crystals. David has also explored the two divine crystals before, but he has never got anything, which also makes him lose the idea of exploration. And the two divine crystals will play a role when David needs to, and take the initiative to solve his problems one by one. He also uses the knowledge of the interstellar Federation to regard the two divine crystals as a kind of advanced and intelligent computing core. He has been using two divine crystals in this way. One hundred and one soul parts are used for analysis, and then two divine crystals are used to speed up the calculation. He thinks this is the most correct way to use them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 David tried to put his mind close to the crystal of bald man God. Maybe his soul has reached the legendary level and reached some conditions. After contacting the crystal, he obviously felt different from before. After his mind and spirit contacted with each other, he sensed that there was a complex golden pattern inside the crystal. David felt the golden pattern in the moment, the whole person stayed on the spot, his mind seems to touch an unknown mystery, the golden pattern is like a whirlpool like to draw his mind into it. Fortunately, he has some special connection with this golden pattern, which makes him barely lose his mind. After David''s mind had left for ten breaths at the golden pattern, some information was sent to him along the golden pattern. After 20 rest, he felt that he couldn''t hold on to it, so he took back his mind. Only after he withdrew from the crystal of the bald man, did David feel the exhaustion of his whole body. In the short 20 rest time just now, he consumed a lot of energy and physical strength. He immediately inspired a "immortal vitality" to supplement the body''s consumption. Alexis the black dragon looked at David''s idea of "immortal vitality" as an ordinary recovery potion. Even though he knew that "immortal vitality" could be produced in large quantities on David''s side, Alexis the black dragon was still not used to it. After absorbing the immortal vitality, David''s physical strength and energy were all restored to the peak. He mobilized his 101 souls and began to sort out and analyze the ten information he had just got. Although there is only a short ten information, but the complexity of these information, let David at the beginning still some can not start. This information is only a very small part of the "rule of power". With the strength of his soul, he can only accept so much information. In fact, this is also David''s luck. The basic rule like the "rule of power" is only a genius like the son of fate. When he was born, he had the innate ability of "rule of power". After growing up step by step, he gradually mastered the rule of power. It''s too difficult to learn the basic rules through the day after tomorrow. The probability is almost zero. Take the God of bald man as an example. This God is the son of fate. He doesn''t need to learn. He just needs to improve his strength as if he were flying over with his own growth. The probability of such a son of fate is estimated to be hard to come by for thousands of years. There is also a chance to live through the growth period, and even fewer will eventually become gods. David sits on the back of the "silver pterosaur" and stays in space. His special existence has also attracted much attention. Even a very small part of the super-high-level knowledge of the "rules of power" is too profound for David. This level of knowledge, do not understand is not understand, can not rely on time to pile up. Fortunately, David has 101 soul parts and two divine crystals to help with the calculation. He is just a little confused at the beginning, then he finds out a clue, and then interprets it smoothly all the way down. He is like a child who gets a new toy. He thinks about the "rules of power" in his mind and absorbs the knowledge from it. The military in the theater found David''s figure through a sensor device outside the Battlestar, and the nearest Federal Military frigate was coming in his direction, ready to check the situation. The outer space area of Battlestar is a very sensitive area. The interstellar Federation also relies on powerful space weapons to gain certain advantages in space. Within the space range, the most powerful of the three worlds is the interstellar Federation. Of course, this is the case that neither the god world nor the Zerg world will send out more than level 5 strongmen. Once they reach the strong ones, space will become a war of mutual destruction. In other words, no matter the gods in the big world or the Zerg world will take the initiative to compete with the interstellar Federation in the space environment. The gods don''t want to consume each other with their own life and some machines. The most important thing is that once they enter the interstellar Federation, the power of the gods will be suppressed, and the space weapons of the interstellar Federation will cause fatal damage to the gods. This is not a guess, but something happened many years ago, and it is for this reason that the war zone will come out. The whole theater blocks the Zerg, rather than any deity who peeps into the interstellar Federation. The sixth iron wall fleet, which guards the last line of defense in the theater, is also a barrier with weapons to end gods. When the military frigate was close to 100 kilometers away, through scanning, it had recognized the identity of Lord Arthur. Perhaps the interstellar Federation does not care about most nobles in the big world, but it is extremely concerned about Lord Arthur, because he is a noble who has expressed his kindness to the interstellar Federation and a knight with infinite potential. Now it can''t be called infinite potential, because Lord Arthur is recognized as the first knight of God in the big world. So when Lord Arthur''s presence in outer space was confirmed, the military frigate did not approach any more, but immediately reported to headquarters.The military frigate stopped at a distance of 100 kilometers. The military did not want to have any unexpected conflicts with Lord Arthur. On top of the warstar, the level 5 Templar of taoheti looks up at the sky. The energy of the battle star is extremely sensitive to the breath of the level 5 strong. As long as a level 5 strongman approaches, it will be sensed by any level 5 strongman on the Battlestar. The fifth level Templars of taoheti''s mind moved, and his energy separated into the air and flew away to the star of war. The energy avatar ignores the red material outside Warcraft and passes through the thick red material blockade. In the area occupied by the Zerg tribe, "half body Spider Queen" also raised her head to look at the sky. The familiar feeling reappeared, and it was her deep-seated enemy. But this time the enemy''s strength reached level 5, which made the "half body Spider Queen" not believe. You know, two years ago, that little guy didn''t even reach level 2. He jumped to level 4 a few months ago and was able to fight with his sub body. This has already made the "half body Spider Queen" hard to accept. Level 4 to level 5 is called the natural moat, where it is so easy to get through, and it takes many years to digest the strength. With this mentality, the energy body of the "half body spider" also soared into the air and flew in the direction of David in space. The reason why the top five want to fly out of warstar is that once David enters warstar, neither the enemy nor the friend can launch an attack. This is also the fault of speaker Gould. At this time, he is approaching the space gate to prepare for a big war. In addition, he has just become the speaker, and he has not considered a lot of matters and has not set up a think tank in time to share the work for him. This can not be blamed on speaker Gould. The incidents happened one by one, which made him go through the unprecedented war when he was still in the state of taking over the presidency. The fifth level Templar of taoheti did not receive news from the Supreme Council. When his energy split flew out of the red material, he saw the energy avatar flying from the other side of the spider. The two sides looked at each other, and the energy split of "half body spider rear" suddenly accelerated. The fifth level Temple Knight of taoheti was surprised and quickly caught up with him. However, the speed of "half body spider back" was obviously faster than that of level 5 Temple knight. At first, the Zerg''s level 5 strongmen had no energy avatar. After fighting with the level 5 Temple knights, we studied the level 5 Temple Knight''s energy avatar, and created the Zerg''s energy avatar by the "mother emperor". However, this Zerg energy split is not universally cultivable, only a part of the level 5 Zerg can practice. Level 5 Zerg will not actively practice unless they are ready to send to warstar. The biggest reason for this is that the fighting power of Zerg''s energy sub body is so different from its noumenon. How can Zerg, who respect combat effectiveness, like energy separation. The energy branch of the "half body Spider Queen" sees the familiar figure. The figure that is closing its eyes and seems to be thinking deeply is its enemy. "Half body Spider Queen" thought of the humiliation of that day. This human challenged its energy separation with the strength of level 4. Because of the environment of warstar, it was unable to exert its maximum combat power, which made it a joke of many level 5 Zerg. Even if you meet David in space, even if you have become a level 5 Templar Knight, the energy incarnation of the "half body Spider Queen" still has a great deal of confidence in killing David, because in the "half body spider" thought, how long would David become a level 5 Templar and what strength he could have. The energy split of "half body spider" accelerates again, and level 5 energy is surging in its body. It no longer takes care of the maximum energy it can mobilize, and wants to kill the enemy with one blow. The fifth level Templars of taohetti, who followed the "half body spider" energy split, also recognized Lord Arthur. The fifth level Templars of taohetti knew more about the power of Lord Arthur than the half body Spider Queen. The news from the god world revealed that Lord Arthur''s strength suppressed all knights in the whole god world. From the Knights of the fifth level Templars to the fifth level bishops who have been rampant for thousands of years, many fell into the hands of Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur, with incomparable combat power, sat down as the first knight in the world. "I''m looking for death!" Tao hetti''s level 5 Templar''s energy split coldly watched the "half body spider''s back" energy body approaching Lord Arthur. It seemed that he wanted to take the initiative to attack. He could not help but tell in his heart. The same thing happened on a military frigate. The scanning system separated the energy from the "half body spider" and captured Lord Arthur''s figure. The soldiers on the frigate and the long-range military bigwigs watching the battle through the frigate''s scanning system were waiting for the collision of two level five strongmen. On the one hand, after warstar''s notorious "half body spider", the warstar has been rampant for many years, including the God''s great world and the interstellar Federation, and countless masters have died under him. On the other hand, it is said that God belongs to the new nobles of the big world and the most amazing genius. The battle between the two level five strongmen is of great research value for the interstellar Federation. Therefore, the military frigate almost turned on the scanning system to the maximum power, which is to see the battlefield more clearly.The energy of "half body Spider Queen" is very fast in space. The huge body is made up of energy. The five level energy in this body is much more than that in the ordinary Temple Knight''s body. The energy split of "half body spider" is getting closer and closer to David, but David does not move, as if he did not find it. "The situation is not right!" The fifth level Templars of taoheti were surprised. He saw that Lord Arthur''s state was not right. He seemed to be immersed in a state of perception. "Be careful!" He couldn''t help crying out, but in this space, even if the voice is transmitted through the force of level 5 blood, it is not as fast as the "half body Spider Queen" energy. Just 10 meters away from David, David''s brow frowned slightly, as if he was disturbed. David didn''t wake up from the knowledge of the "rules of power". The pressure on him from the energy separation of the "half body spider" is too small. Relying on the artifact "dark shadow" on his body, he can resist the attack of the energy split body of "half body spider" for a period of time. The main reason why level 5 Zerg don''t like energy avatars is that they can''t share the talent of Zerg. The strength of level 5 Zerg is not only the strength of their own body, but also the ability of Zerg race talent. Level 5 Zerg''s energy separation, defense is naturally weak because of energy separation, and its strength is completely driven by level 5 energy. It is completely unable to compare with the actual strength of level 5 Zerg, and has no racial talent ability. The combat power of level 5 Zerg energy split can be imagined. In the fear of the level 5 Templar Knights of taoherty, and in the concern of the interstellar federal military, the energy sub body of the "half body Spider Queen" stabbed David''s head with its legs. In order to enhance its attack power, level 5 energy envelops the energy legs. Alexis, the black dragon, slightly adjusts his position. If David still doesn''t respond, he will help solve the problem. Alexis the black dragon knows David''s state at this time, which is very valuable. It is very important for David to receive the baptism of the knowledge of the "rules of power" for the first time. Energy legs pierce the void, and in an instant it reaches David''s brain. David instinctively shakes his feet and legs into the air. With his right hand, David grabbed the foot of the "half body spider" energy split. At this time, all the other legs of the "half body spider" energy split attacked him with terrible energy. Unfortunately, all these attacks were completely resolved by a slight shake of David''s hands holding the "half body spider" energy branch. With this shaking, not only was the attack of the "half body spider" energy split forced to stop, but a destructive force flowed along David''s right hand through his feet into the body of the "half body spider" energy body. The "half body Spider Queen" energy split can''t even struggle. Some of the soul and spirit in the energy sub body are completely destroyed. Even the five levels of energy that make up the energy body become extremely fragile in the face of this destructive force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 In space, David''s figure is still standing, his right hand is still empty, but the "half body spider" energy split has completely disappeared. Because the battle process is too fast, in the warstar Zerg occupied area, the "half body Spider Queen" body only feels the sense of tearing from the soul, and then the sense of energy separation disappears. "Half body Spider Queen" opened her eyes blankly. She didn''t understand what had just happened. Although her energy split was not very strong, it should not be destroyed by shaking. The body of the "half body Spider Queen" who participated in the war was in such a daze that there was no need to mention the two sides watching the war. The level 5 Templars of taoheti are all level 5, but they don''t understand what happened just now. With the energy of level 5 Zerg, they can be killed like a baby. That''s a real level 5 energy avatar, stronger than the level 5 Templar Knight''s own. "This is the first knight. Can a knight be so strong?" For the first time, the fifth level Templars of taoheti questioned their own strength. As a fifth level Templars, Lord Arthur has just broken through. In the idea of taoheti''s fifth level Templars, Lord Arthur''s toughness should be due to his mastery of some powerful talent. This kind of genius appears every thousand years, but not as dazzling as Lord Arthur. But what happened in front of him was that the fifth level Templar of taohetti could use his own energy to guarantee that Lord Arthur did not use any talent. Moreover, from the energy split of "half body spider" to the end of the battle, Lord Arthur is obviously still in the process of understanding. The fight just now was just Lord Arthur''s instinct. In fact, the conjecture of the fifth level Templars of taoheti is not correct, but he can''t be blamed, because David''s ability just now is too high-end, and the strength of taoheti''s level 5 Templars can''t be understood. Because the energy split of the "half body spider" does not pose a big threat to David and fails to make David wake up from thinking, David is really instinctive to fight back. But when David fought back, he instinctively displayed the "rule of power" because of his partial mastery of the "rule of power". He called the "power rule" of the small world in the soul space, and integrated part of the mass of the small world into a shaking. Don''t underestimate David''s one. It''s part of the small world''s mass participating in it, which is equal to a part of the small world''s energy body against the "half body spider". The "half body Spider Queen" can only barely reach five levels of strength, while David himself is legendary. The "rule of power" is a rare ability even in the divine level. This kind of confrontation is unfair at the beginning. There''s at least some speculation about the level five Templars of taoheti, but the people watching the battle from the interstellar Federal Military frigates and from military bases farther away are all in the dark. How did a good war and a good five level collision become such a scene. If the avatar doesn''t fly out of warstar, and they''ve dealt with it many times, they''ll wonder if it''s a fake product. "Send the video to the federal academy immediately. We need to know about Lord Arthur''s real combat power!" General Adams ordered the adjutant next to him. "Yes The adjutant was ordered to operate immediately. "Lord Arthur, I don''t know what to do. What if such a powerful existence asks to enter the federal interior?" Lieutenant general North asked. Admiral North''s worry is justified. You know, according to the rules of the interstellar Federation, even level 4 sky Knights must have a number of regulations to enter the interstellar Federation, not to mention level 5 Templars. And this Arthur Lord''s strength is obviously consistent with the intelligence from the god world, and even more powerful. Previously, I thought it was the propaganda of Lord Arthur made by God''s great world, but today I know that there is no need to use propaganda. It is estimated that Lord Arthur can sweep everything in the god world. "Try to persuade Lord Arthur not to enter the Federation. If necessary, let the high-level of the Federation come to the war zone to meet Lord Arthur!" Admiral Adams understood the danger, he said in a deep voice. "I hope Lord Arthur will remain friendly to the Federation even though he is powerful." Said lieutenant general North in a low voice. In the eyes of war zone military leaders, Lord Arthur is equivalent to a devastating human weapon. It is impossible for such a powerful existence to enter the peaceful region of the interstellar Federation through the war zone. If Lord Arthur goes crazy there, the price that the interstellar Federation will pay to kill Lord Arthur will be hard to estimate. The atmosphere in the office is very dignified, the eyes of the military tycoon return to the light curtain, in which the figure of Lord Arthur still stands in space. Having seen the power of Lord Arthur, no one dared to disturb his thinking. Tao hetti''s level 5 Templar''s energy sub body carefully keeps a safe distance from David and stands there waiting for David to wake up.After a quiet hour, David opened his eyes. He saw the energy of the fifth level Templars of taoheti not far away. "Knights of the temple of Tahiti, meet again!" David smiles and makes a knight salute. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" The fifth level Templar of taoheti was not so relaxed. He respectfully returned to the knight''s ceremony. David shook his head helplessly. Although what happened just now was an instinctive reaction, he remembered what happened just after he woke up. The gap of strength makes the two sides who can get along with each other equally and form the gap of rank. Now David is not only a member of the Supreme Council, a lord of the top nobles, but also the first knight of God in the world. He shows his terrible fighting power on the spot. How can he not let the five level Temple Knights of taoheti treat him respectfully. "On behalf of the Supreme Council, I have been asked by speaker Gould to meet with the interstellar Federation military. I need you to arrange it!" David said in a deep voice. "Please follow me into warstar, my body is arranging for you!" The fifth level Templar of taoheti bowed and made a salute. "Good!" David answered. He also did not let the silver pterosaur use the ability of "instant movement" to fly to the warstar with the energy split of taoheti''s level 5 Templar Knight. Entering the red material, David found that the red material is full of extremely unstable substances, which contain many characteristics, toxic, corrosive, radioactive, electromagnetic storm and so on. It can be said that it is not easy to resist the red material. The required attributes are too comprehensive, which can not be achieved by ordinary warships of the interstellar Federation. Any other life below level 5 is the result of death. There are only five level strong, can rely on their own strong strength, forcibly resist the red material, through the blockade into warstar. After passing through the red material, David felt the extremely unstable energy. He could not help but put his breath down a little, for fear that his carelessness would lead to the outbreak of energy. With David''s current strength, he more clearly perceived the particularity of warstar. The energy here is extremely violent. As long as the level 5 energy exceeds a certain critical point, it can be ignited. "Lord Arthur, please control the movement of blood power. It''s better to use only pure power here. Within the Battlestar, fighting with level 5 Zerg will only be a pure power battle." The fifth level Templar of Tahiti cautioned. Lord Arthur is different from the five level strongmen who are assigned to warstar. Whether it is Zerg level 5 Zerg or level 5 Templar Knight in God''s big world, he must swear not to use level 5 energy beyond the critical value before entering warstar. Using this rule, Zerg and the top five in the divine world often pit each other and use the rules to set traps to kill each other. A large number of level 5 materials of God belong to the big world, which were obtained in this way for thousands of years. Of course, the level 5 Temple Knights also lost a lot. The fifth level Templars of taoheti don''t want Lord Arthur to detonate the power of Battlestar without knowing it. "I''ll pay attention!" David nodded and said. David doesn''t care about the sheer use of power. In the space of more than an hour, he mastered some of the "rules of power" method, can call the "rules of power" of the small world of soul space every once in a while, and display the destructive blow that can make level 5 Zerg devastated. If you want to use the "power rule" of the small world in the soul space at will, David''s realm cannot do it. This is why David can''t perform the same attack after he inadvertently displayed the "rules of power" and called the small world into the attack. Not only did he not really master the "rule of power", but his strength did not allow him to. "Lord Arthur, how can the resources here be so abundant?" Alexis, the black dragon, found out more special features of warstar and asked in a voice. Alexis, the black dragon, did not want David to answer. He felt that it should be related to the overlapping of three worlds. This kind of strange space has never happened, there is no precedent, and no one has studied it in his time. "That''s why warstar is so fragile, but it always exists!" David sighed through the master servant contract. Think about it, as long as any of the five levels of the strong disturb the energy, it can cause great damage. However, after ten thousand years, warstar still exists. It can be imagined how tightly the three parties protect warstar. For the three worlds, Zhanxing is an inexhaustible source of energy supply. Destruction here means a reduction in the amount of resources, which is unacceptable to any world that wants to develop. For this reason, two of the three hostile worlds are allied to reach a limited post war agreement with the Zerg world. Warstar''s war is limited to level 4, and level 5 combat will only be an independent conflict and will not appear in any large-scale war. Warstar headquarters, general Adams received a message from the fifth level Templar of taohetti. Lord Arthur asked to meet with general Adams.Of course, Admiral Adams would not refuse. In fact, he was eager to meet with Lord Arthur to find out the purpose of Lord Arthur''s coming to warstar. Both sides were very urgent, which made things very smooth. The body of the fifth level Templar of taohetti operated all the affairs, and all the people in the war star of God''s big world cooperated with each other. The address of the meeting was at the castle of Earl Brooks, the master of Battlestar. When the energies of David and the fifth level Templars of Doherty landed on the Castle Square, Admiral Adams''s floating car also arrived at the castle. "Lord Arthur, it''s a great honor to meet you again!" General Adams came forward to greet him. "Admiral Adams, it''s my pleasure, too!" David was helpless in his heart. If he was David, he would call admiral Adams uncle, so he showed enough respect. "Please come into the castle and talk about it. I''ve prepared food and drink!" The count of brooks, the host, certainly could not have two important people talking outside, smiling. In the castle''s conference room, David sat on the throne and Admiral Adams sat aside. "Admiral Adams, I''m here on behalf of speaker Gould to ask the interstellar Federation for war support!" David said solemnly. General Adams was so stunned that even the adjutant in charge of the record could not shake his hand. How powerful is the power of God''s big world? The interstellar federal military is very clear through the 10000 year contact of warstar. There is only one possibility for such a powerful god world to ask for war support from the interstellar Federation, that is, there is a big problem inside the god world. "Lord Arthur, according to the alliance agreement, the interstellar Federation will not interfere in the internal affairs of God''s great world!" Admiral Adams explained aloud. "Just a day ago, there was a strong fluctuation in the space between the guardian star of God''s great world and Tula, which eventually formed a space gate connecting the great world of God and the Zerg world. The space gate can pass through level 5 Zerg. Due to the position of the space gate, we can''t support the garrison star. We hope that the interstellar Federation will send troops to help defend the garrison star To ensure that the guardian star will not be occupied by Zerg! " David explained in detail. At this time, Admiral Adams understood the cause of the matter, which was in line with the alliance agreement between the god world and the interstellar Federation. When fighting the Zerg together, he could ask for military assistance from the other side if necessary. It''s just that before the Zerg invasion, most of them were in the war zone of the interstellar Federation, so they were all the strong men in the God''s big world to help the interstellar Federation and solve the problems in the war zone. "I need to report to marshal and the president, and give you a reply as soon as possible!" General Adams had no right to make such a decision. He would send troops into God''s world and could not mobilize troops without the command of the federal command. "I will be waiting for your message at warstar!" David said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 General Adams was sent off, and the count of Brooks came quietly to David with his broken steps. "Great Lord Arthur, Baron dwood wants to see you!" Said the count of brooks, bowing. David came to warstar and killed five levels of Zerg''s "half body spider" energy separation outside warstar. In a short period of time, it has spread to all over the world of gods and the upper levels of the interstellar Federation. As the head of intelligence, Baron dwood naturally received this news for the first time, and his excitement can be imagined. Since Lord Arthur left warstar last time, Baron dwood''s life has become easier, and the attitude of warstar parties to him is constantly changing. At the beginning, because Baron dwood joined Lord Arthur, who had unlimited potential, all parties would not make any more difficult moves for him, and some work would also take the initiative to cooperate. Then came the news of Lord Arthur, becoming a knight of the fifth level temple, killing the five level sacrifice which has been rampant for thousands of years, and so on. Today, any knight or nobleman on the Battlestar has expressed enough enthusiasm for Baron dwood, even the fifth level Templar is no different. So when he heard that Lord Arthur came to warstar again, Baron dwood immediately came to see him. This is an attitude and also conveys Baron dwood''s status to the outside world. "Let him in!" David waved. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" The count of Brooks bowed down. The job was supposed to be done by the Earl of Brooks''s butler, but he did not miss the opportunity to get close to Lord Arthur. No one else wanted this opportunity. "Lord, thank you for your time in your busy schedule." Baron dwood walked alone into the drawing room, said Shi Dali. Baron dwood is different from other nobles. He is a nobleman who has taken refuge in David. In terms of his status, he is a vassal of David. The ceremony of meeting is more respectful. "Baron dwood, sit in!" David raised Baron dwood with a wave. Baron dwood got up and sat down in the next chair. David smiles at Baron dwood, an old man who has long been informed. After taking "warm heart lotus seed soup", the whole person is younger. It is estimated that this is the main reason for Baron dwood''s loyalty. Although the "immortal water" also has the effect of prolonging life, the diluted "holy water" only restores the ordinary people''s body, which is too different from the level of "immortal vitality". The "warm heart lotus seed soup" with a trace of "immortal vitality" is totally different from the ordinary people in terms of their youth and life extension. The most important thing is that if you drink too much, the effect will drop. "You have done a good job recently. I''m very satisfied with the situation of warstar and interstellar Federation." David said, smiling at Baron dwood. "It''s my duty to serve adults!" Baron dwood was happy in his heart, but more respectful on his face. "Here is a bottle of potion. You can drink it here!" David Wei Yi pondered, took out an alchemy potion bottle, handed it over and said. Baron dwood had little hesitation. He took the flask and drank it without even asking. He was very clear in his heart that Lord Arthur had no reason to harm him, and if Lord Arthur wanted to harm him, he could not use such a complicated situation with his strength shown today. The potion went into his stomach, and a warm current spread from his abdomen to the outside. Baron dwood felt that his body was getting younger. This feeling was wonderful, just like the time flowing back on him. What David took out was just a bottle of healing potion, but he added a little bit of "immortal vitality" into it. After his careful calculation, this "immortal vitality" could make Baron dwood 20 years younger. "Thank you, Lord!" Baron dwood felt the change in his body, he said, crawling excitedly. "This is a reward for your hard work in recent years. This time I will use my meritorious service to promote you to a rank of knighthood and work hard for me. You will find that what you get is beyond your imagination!" David did not go to help Baron dwood this time, but said lightly. David may not understand what Baron dward said, but Baron dwood can feel the youth of his body. He seems to be back in his prime. Baron dwood returned to his seat. His face was ruddy and his skin was moist. He did not look like an old man. What''s more, his eyes are the most obvious sign of a person''s age. For a man who has been through many vicissitudes like him, his eyes have become turbid, but now his eyes are clear and bright. Compared with the last time he took "warm heart lotus seed soup", this time Baron dwood''s change was even greater. "The information from warstar must be sent to me in time. The invasion of Zerg in chaotic star domain may weaken the control of Warcraft in the big world of God. Whether it is Zerg or the interstellar Federation, even within us, we should do a good job in monitoring. I will authorize you and let the Knights of taohetti Temple cooperate with you." David said in a deep voice."Yes, Lord!" Baron dwood''s eyes flashed, which enhanced his power to extend his intelligence network to the inner world of warstar. In the past, Baron dwood''s intelligence network was aimed at the interstellar Federation and had no right to investigate warstar knights and nobles. With David''s order, Baron dwood''s status in warstar was greatly improved than before, and even became the second only to the Earl of brooks. Baron dwood was so excited that he liked power, otherwise he would not have been in charge of intelligence organizations at this age. He felt that the most right thing he had done was to turn to Lord Arthur, who had given him more power and was ready to help him change his rank. Baron dwood walked out of the reception room. The count of brooks, who was waiting outside the door, shrunk his eyes. The Earl of Brooks saw the obvious change of Baron dwood. This kind of youth visible to the naked eye can only be achieved by taking Tiancai Dibao level treasures. Baron dwood left in the admiration of the count of brooks, and there were still many people on David''s side. Genesis, the president''s office is holding a small, high-level meeting. There were not many participants. There were only two parties, one was president Barnard, the other was Grand Marshal Andre. They took their own cronies with them. "Grand Marshal, what do you think of sending troops to help God belong to the great world?" President Barnard asked politely. Since President Barnard has just been in office for a short time, due to David''s operation, President Barnard''s power has been almost completely lost. Recently, he has been very low-key. Grand Marshal Andre did not want to have any contact with President Barnard if he did not need to talk to the federal government about sending troops. "According to the alliance agreement between God''s great world and the Federation, plus the fact that God''s great world has sent powerful knights to assist us many times, this time we must immediately send troops to assist God''s big world against Zerg, otherwise the ten thousand year old alliance agreement may be destroyed by this incident." Marshal Andre is well aware of the consequences of this incident if it is not handled properly. If he had not wanted to break his face with the federal government, Grand Marshal Andre would have directly ordered troops to guard the stars in the divine world. "What do you think, Drummond staff?" President Barnard didn''t immediately say what he thought. He looked around and asked Drummond''s staff. President Barnard also has few people to rely on. Although he has a scandal with Drummond''s staff, he still needs the help of them at present. "President Barnard, Grand Marshal, what God belongs to the big world needs to defend is the garrison star. I have made a simple picture here according to the information!" As Drummond''s staff said, they opened the light curtain in the president''s office. Above the screen of light appeared a map of the God''s great world from Tula to the guardian star, as well as the boundary, and marked the general position of the space gate. These are all collected through various kinds of intelligence, and are not secrets. "If we want to defend more than one way, we need to pay the price of defending the big gate, that is to say, we need to pay half of the defense space for the Zerg to enter the world Drummond''s staff talked with a lot of words, a gesture of direction. "Drummond staff, God belongs to the big world. There will be five levels of Templar knights to cooperate with us in defense. Besides, according to the Zerg''s desire for resources, there is only one poor planet guarding the star. Compared with Tula and countless rich planets behind, how can Zerg treat them with equal combat power?" Said Grand Marshal Andrey in a deep voice. "In any case, I am supported by the opposition army. Zerg and the God belong to the big world are very powerful, and the result of their mutual struggle is the federal gain." Drummond''s staff beamed out his opinion. It was clear that the words of Drummond''s staff were very useful to President Barnard, who nodded slightly. "I want to remind you that once we violate the alliance agreement, we will become the enemy of God''s great world. The peace that we have maintained for thousands of years will never return. Without the common defense of God''s world, warstar will become an open hole, and a continuous stream of Zerg will break through our defense lines and enter the war zone The zone of peace Said Grand Marshal Andrey, suppressing his anger. You should know why there are few Zerg level 5 Zerg able to attack the war zone all the time, because God belongs to the existence of level 5 Temple knights in the big world. God belongs to the big world to withdraw from the battlefield, or deliberately open a channel to let the level 5 Zerg enter the war zone, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, I don''t know how much loss it will take to kill level 5 Zerg, and how much it will cost to resist more level 5 Zerg. Marshal Andre couldn''t accept the shortsightedness of Drummond''s staff. He was able to stay here just to save face for the federal government, and President Barnard did not express his views. "It''s the military''s business to block the Zerg invasion. If you can''t resist the Zerg invasion, change to a grand marshal who can resist the Zerg invasion!" Drummond''s staff were very loose.This is also a kind of language skill, because the identity of Drummond''s staff is only president Barnard''s personal adviser. Even if they say something wrong, there is president Barnard who can ease up. He is president Barnard''s knife. When stabbing each other, President Barnard can withdraw his knife at any time. But if it was a common matter, the way Drummond''s staff handled it might threaten Grand Marshal Andre a little, but Grand Marshal Andre was not used to Drummond''s staff in such a big matter concerning the survival of the interstellar Federation. "President Barnard, what is your decision?" Marshal Andre stopped looking at Drummond''s staff and turned to ask President Barnard. "Marshal Andre, I need to hold a joint meeting of presidents on this matter, and then make a decision after discussing it at the meeting!" Said President Barnard in an officialdom. President Barnard''s meaning is very obvious, that is, the word "drag", to delay the matter of asking for help for a period of time. After the Zerg occupy the guard star, everything is late, and there is no need for the interstellar federal army. Marshal Andre rose slowly, and the two generals behind him, his adjutants, rose. "President Barnard, under the wartime act, the situation is going to deteriorate into a full-scale war at any time. I declare the implementation of the wartime act. If the federal president fails to guarantee the supply of the military, the army will take over the government!" Marshal Andre looked coldly at the newly elected president and announced in a deep voice. "Marshal Andre, you have no right to do this!" Drummond''s staff jumped up and cried. "Drammond staff, have you seen Zerg? Do you know the danger of Zerg? " Grand Marshal Andre glanced at Drummond''s staff and asked in a cold voice. Without waiting for Drummond''s reply, he waved to the adjutant kiquill behind him and said, "send Drummond''s staff to the front line of Battlestar, and let him participate in the defense of Zerg together with the front-line soldiers!" With these words, Grand Marshal Andre turned and left. The Grand Marshal, who was in charge of numerous federal troops, enveloped the entire presidential office, making president Barnard afraid to say more. Until then, President Barnard understood the terror of Grand Marshal, but he had no way to take Marshal Andre. As early as the establishment of the interstellar Federation, the military and the government were two different lines. The military protected the Federation and was restricted by the military expenditure of the federal government. The federal government could influence the military to a certain extent. The federal government has no power to order the military, and the military has no right to intervene in the work of the federal government. This makes the military subject to the supervision of the government, and the only way for the government to deal with the military is to allocate military funds. But as long as the war goes on, the military can take over everything from the Union until the end of the war. Grand Marshal Andre said that this was a wartime state. In fact, it was too early. But as a Grand Marshal, no one dared to question his judgment on the war. In other words, Grand Marshal Andre saw the danger of the Federation and thought that the federal government was not enough to deal with the danger, so the military intervened forcefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 The military was very fast, and after talks with President Barnard were fruitless, it announced the entry into the war and the implementation of the war bill. Meanwhile, a large number of military propaganda is also followed up, and the propaganda film of human union is circulating on various major media. The recruitment order and the veterans recall order are issued at the same time. All citizens of the interstellar Federation have felt the coming of war. The military frequently mobilized a large number of space fleets from various star regions, which also aggravates the atmosphere of interstellar Federation war. In the short six hours of preparation, the terrorist interstellar federal military has been prepared for a super war from the aspects of war call, military mobilization, logistics supply, public opinion propaganda, etc. Marshal Andre, who is in charge of all this, has a better reputation, especially if he knows who has passed president Barnard''s fear of war out, and it has made the newly stable federal government lose its people''s hearts. Perhaps president Barnard, a professional politician, and the delamond staff, have no idea of harming the Federation, but they have different goals and want to make the Federation stronger. But they chose the wrong way, which is the fault that the federal leaders can not make. Marshal Andrey can take other things or can take care of it. But in this matter of federal security, they are absolutely not allowed to make mistakes. Marshal Andre is a professional soldier. When dealing with the enemy, he takes full force to fight. He needs a stable rear and a government that can provide sufficient logistics guarantee for the military. It can be said that when Marshal Andrea took the hand, President Barnard had lost control of the government and lost his power. David received more than ten visitors from the top nobles who had made good friends with him. The rest of the nobles and knights were not eligible to visit. He was able to rest from his arrival at the Battlestar until dinner. After dinner, David returned to the room, the castle of count Brooks, and when he entered, count Brooks moved out, and all the supplies were changed into new ones. He came to the platform outside the bedroom, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, feeling the familiar atmosphere here. David grew up in the war star and fought in the star. Now, the star has become a peaceful place in his eyes. All three worlds dare not use the fighting power of the five level strong. As long as the three worlds have no idea of destroying the star, he is invincible here. His spirit swept through the space pendant, and saw the identity Bracelet belonging to David. He wanted to take out the information and see if there was any news. The identity Bracelet fell into his hand. David put the identity bracelet on his wrist. Although his body had changed greatly, his genes did not change, and the identity bracelet was re certified soon. Then there is a series of information flow on the identity bracelet, which is accumulated for a long time. David scanned from the top to the bottom and found that it was basically from several industrial and intelligence organizations under his hands, which were reported to him on a date. There are also some news about Emma, he bitterly smiles, as the only woman he loves, Emma in his heart is very important. But what David can do for Emma at present is to protect her, and through his own financial group and his influence, no one dare to offend Emma. And with Emma''s own background, there is no need to worry about her safety. David has been practicing to this extent and can not stay in the interstellar Federation for a long time. He needs to improve himself constantly. In particular, he has offended the powerful God of death, and he does not want to bring the danger beyond imagination to Emma. After Emma left a message to him, he returned a safe sentence, and he did not continue to think about it. David soon noticed the latest news, which was the call of the war issued by the federal command, ordering all the soldiers to end their vacation, and the retired soldiers within ten years reported to the military conveners immediately. David is familiar with this operation, which is a sign that the war will begin. He also saw the request that he should return to the military department. He was still directly under the command of Marshal Andrea. Although Marshal Andrea allowed him to rest for a long time, such a war would require such a strong man to come to the fore. David refused to call up. When could he take part in the army? For this war, he used Arthur as Lord Arthur. While he was waiting for the response of the interstellar Federation, the group of star sky flying boats, which was the leader of President Gould, was also close to the target location in the chaotic star region of the world. Twenty seven "starsky flying boats" lost one in the process of coming, and lost five five paladins and ninety four level sky knights. Although the loss was great, it was the same in the war. Speaker Gould looked at the sea of insects, which was almost invisible from far away, and the looming space gate in the sea. The Zerg people also saw them obviously, but neither side started fighting for the first time. This is not because the Zerg or God belongs to the world. However, the "star sky flying boat" on this side still keeps the speed. The Zerg can not keep the quantity suppression of the "star sky flying boat" group in space.Obviously, the level 5 of Zerg is much less than the level 5 of starboat group. If the level 5 Zerg gets too close, the result is that they will fall into the cavalry battle composed of level 5 Temple knights. "Stop, all Knights form a battle line, defend for ten minutes!" Speaker Gould ordered in a deep voice. More than 100 level 5 Templars, who had been ready for battle for a long time, flew out of the "star flying boat" as soon as they received the order, followed by level 4 sky knights. The "star boat" has also been included in the space objects with super large space. There are only five "star flying boats" in the temple. The Knights all know the value of time. As soon as they fly out, they form a cavalry battle array. The five level Temple knights are outside, and the fourth level sky knights are inside. In the space, a huge sphere is formed. In the center of the sphere are five Temple "star boats.". This kind of space Knight battle array is rare, because the opportunity to use it is too few. You should know that only level 4 sky knight and level 5 Temple knight can have combat ability in space. The minimum number of knights required to arrange the ball type Knight battle array must be more than 1000. A thousand Knights'' battle array must be at least level 4 sky knights. No single force can do it. Only space war needs such a knight battle array. However, even if the ball type Knight battle array is rarely used, it is also the knowledge that high-level Knights must learn. None of the Knights here is not proficient. In just a few seconds, the ball Knight battle array was also successfully arranged. The Zerg on the other side found that the group of "star flying boats" stopped. After a human came down, several level five Zerg made a sound, and then the insect sea surged towards this side like a wave. "Hold on, ten minutes must be held!" Speaker Gould stood at the front of the cavalry battle, and he ordered all the Knights through the blood flowing in the battle. At this time, the five "star flying boats" of the temple approached quickly. After approaching, the specially designed "star flying boats" were assembled in perfect harmony. The deities in the "star boat" began to take out huge components from the space warehouse of the "star boat" and add them to the space architecture with the five Temple "star flying boats" as the core. These deities acted in an orderly manner and were not affected by the approaching tide of insects. There are a lot of patterns on each component, even divine patterns. Space architecture is also expanding. The Zerg obviously saw the actions of the gods in the big world. Although they didn''t know what the gods in the big world were doing, they also knew that they couldn''t let it go. Even in space, this kind of over frequency sound can still shake the hearing system of every Zerg. The speed of the worm sea speeds up, and the Zerg in the front is approaching the round Knight battle array. They open their mouths, and their feet are shining with various lights. "Chop!" The word "chop" resounded in the cavalry battle. It is unimaginable that the cavalry battle is so powerful that it consists of 109 level-5 Templars and nearly 2000 level-4 sky knights. And after a period of preparation, the knight battle array has played a complete effect, truly showing the fangs that the knight battle array should have. A huge sword light of blood power is emitted from the knight battle array. Each sword light of blood force will plow out a channel of flesh and blood fragments in the insect tide. Smart level 5 Zerg do not participate in the charge, and they will not enter the danger zone without consuming certain combat power of level 5 Templars. Anyway, the number of Zerg is very large, just relying on the huge number of Zerg can kill these knights. Speaker Gould is very calm. He observes the Zerg coming out of the space gate and constantly judges how many special Zerg there are. To tell you the truth, ordinary Zerg want to threaten these knights with their numbers, which is not something that can be done in a short time. Instead, it is some Zerg with special talent and ability. Of course, the Zerg with special talent is also valuable within the Zerg. Otherwise, after the elite "popcorn" has consumed energy, it will not even affect the Zerg to pass through the space gate, but also transfer the elite "popcorn" back to the Zerg. Also, the Zerg didn''t want to invest in the special Zerg at the beginning of the war. The swarm of insects was frantically attacking the knight battle array. Under the leadership of 109 level 5 Temple knights, the cavalry battle array was like a hard rock, which was allowed to be impacted again and again by the insect tide. As time goes by, there are a lot of green blood and broken limbs of Zerg floating around the circle Knight battle array. Zerg are very satisfied with this period of fighting, because they successfully let the Knights constantly consume a lot of blood power. Under this consumption, the knight''s blood power may not last long. Speaker Gould is also very satisfied that his first strategic plan will be achieved. The understanding between Zerg and God is only in the contact with warstar. Under the environment there, it is extremely one-sided to know each other''s situation.Just like now, the Zerg are just consuming the blood of the Knights. Although it is a threat to the building being arranged inside, as long as the knight is defeated, the building will have no effect at all. Nine minutes later, a temple appeared inside the circle Knight battle array, and five bishops began to sing. The surface of the temple emits Taoist light, and numerous patterns and divine patterns constantly appear on the surface of the temple, and then they are hidden in the temple. If you look closely, you can see that this temple is a small war shrine. After the mini war temple was activated, from the top of the small war temple, a golden light shot into the sky. The golden light flashed by, and in a short period of ten seconds, it got in touch with the nearest war Temple sub hall and became part of the war temple system. The small war Temple radiated white light and enveloped all the Knights. One of David''s spirits stayed in the Harlow Temple knight. At this time, he felt the white light shining on him, and the blood power he had just consumed was recovering rapidly. And because of the loss of energy before, the soul damage of the body is also quickly healed in the white light. After a few seconds, his five level five Templars, in addition to losing their energy, recovered to their full strength. It''s not just David''s five level five Templars. All Knights here are the same. The small war shrine has made up for their losses. The number of deities who came with the team was not large, but inside the small war shrine, a medium-sized portal was being activated, which was made entirely of divine patterns. The gods forbid the transmission of chaotic astral domains, and only the gods themselves can break this restriction. The most important function of the small war temple is to open a medium-sized portal so that the knights in front can get logistical support. The medium portal was activated successfully. A war god came out of the medium portal. After they came to the battlefield, they stood in their respective positions and began to perform their magic arts. "Light magic" lights up the whole battlefield. Once the body of a low-level Zerg is illuminated by the milky white light, it will emit bursts of black fog, accompanied by rapid erosion of the body. Here is the world where God belongs to the big world. In this world, the function of divinity is great. The gods have already referred to Zerg as evil, so under the light of the magic of light, low-level Zerg will be severely attacked. A large number of deities perform the "light magic" at the same time. The effect is extremely strong. Zerg below level 4 will suffer different degrees of damage. The first and second level Zerg will melt and die immediately after being illuminated. The third level Zerg can still persist for a while. However, the duration of "light magic" is too long to support. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 David has always thought that the interstellar Federation is more powerful than the god world in dealing with low-level Zerg, but he really refreshes his understanding today. It''s just a kind of "magic of light" which seems to him to have little effect, but it shows a power beyond imagination in this kind of battlefield. We should know that "light divinity" is only a kind of universal divinity. Its function is to discover the existence of evil, and to produce a certain degree of damage to the existence of evil. "Light magic" can be used in insect tide, the effect is infinitely doubled. In addition to the increasing number of war gods, the power of the "light magic" is also increasing. The circle Knight battle array no longer needs to consume precious blood to kill the endless low-level Zerg, but only needs to focus on eliminating the fourth level Zerg. This reduced the pressure on the Knights and gave them more to defend. There was a smile on speaker Gould''s face. In fact, he was the most stressed. From the beginning, his mission was to escort the five Temple "star boats" to the space gate, but he could not directly announce that once the knights were dependent on each other, they would not be able to exert their greatest combat power. In addition, speaker Gould should also consider whether the cult believers will intervene in the war. If the information is leaked, he can not guarantee that the cult believers will contact the Zerg without integrity. According to the information from the temple, this space gate incident was done by the evil god of death. He has not released the news and is still in a state of confidentiality. The awakening of an evil god is likely to cause panic in the war with Zerg. Speaker Gould also looked at David''s five level five Templars, and was extremely grateful that he had successfully placed the small war shrine here. The five level five knights were the greatest meritorious officials. He also understood why the five level five Templars were fearless to sacrifice. From the attitude of the five level five Templars, we can see that this is what Lord Arthur meant. In fact, David was also glad that when the war order was issued, he guessed that the temple would directly participate in the war, and even some gods would intervene in it. Sure enough, even small war shrines have appeared on the battlefield. If his noumenon is here, he can''t guarantee whether the situation of his noumenon will be discovered by the God of war, let alone the existence of Alexis the black dragon. David has too many secrets, which can not be known to the gods. Once the gods know, the consequences are very likely to change him from a hero of God to a blasphemer of the great world. As long as it is a temple, the gods can directly perceive everything around the temple through the temple. "All Knights listen to orders and take turns to rest in two groups!" Speaker Gould said through the power of blood in the cavalry battle. Without any hesitation, half of the Knights withdrew from the round knightly battle and retired to rest on the platform of the small war shrine. Knights are not machines, and they will be tired after a long battle. The light on the platform of the small war Temple flashed, and the Knights sitting on it were recovering rapidly. David felt that as long as the small war shrine was in place, the knights could almost fight like this all the time. The battlefield in space is in a strange balance. The Zerg kept attacking the Knights'' battle array, and the knights were on the defensive all the time. Due to the double help of the divinity''s divinity and the small war shrine, the knight''s side had not yet suffered losses. Of course, all the people from God''s big world are elites, while the Zerg are using consumption tactics. The Zerg sent out is to consume the energy of God''s big world. David left a trace of mind in the soul of Harlow Templar Knight, and his main mind spirit returned to the noumenon. David, who is in the castle of warstar, reaches for the shadow attendant. Although the black dragon Alexis has not put forward, but David can feel the urgency of the black dragon Alexis. Of course, David knows what the black dragon Alexis is in a hurry. He cleans up all the Zerg on the guardian planet and gets a lot of soul energy. He ordered the shadow attendants to divide the soul energy into three parts, one of which was absorbed by himself and the other passed on to Alexis the black dragon. As for the rest, he did not intend to use it. The rest of the soul energy will be used to restore the five level 5 Templars'' energy split. Without the help of soul energy, splitting the soul will cause the Templar to fall into a long period of weakness. David puts a hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, and a third of the soul energy is transmitted into him through this contact, and then it is transmitted to Alexis the black dragon through the bond between master and servant. The black dragon Alexis closed his eyes comfortably. David looked at the black dragon Alexis on his shoulder. After shrinking his body, the black dragon Alexis did not look like a god level black dragon. It was just a cute pet. Of course, David would not say that. The dignity of the God level black dragon still needs to be taken care of.Alexis enjoyed watching black star at the beginning of the harvest. The number of Zerg killed this time is really too much, and the amount of knowledge photosphere is too much to calculate. Anyway, in the shadow servant''s body, the ocean of knowledge photosphere is more vast. "Shadow servant, transfer out the knowledge light spheres of two level five Zerg separately!" David ordered in his heart. David is not interested in the rest of the light sphere of knowledge. When his strength reaches this level, he will only be interested in powerful special talents and abilities. Two orbs of innate knowledge appeared before his eyes, and he focused on the first. "Acid poison (talent)" knowledge light sphere, this talent let David can''t help but stupefied, especially when he felt the detailed description of this talent, even more speechless. This talent is a gift of the red winged Ant King. It can turn your saliva into the strongest level 5 acid poison. You can corrode any substance no more than level 5 in one bite. Even if it is level 5 armor, it will cause some damage if it is sprayed on it. But the biggest problem with this talent is that David, as a human being, how can he communicate with people if he turns his saliva into level 5 acidosis. Maybe when he spoke carelessly, his saliva flew out and disfigured the person in front of him. To tell you the truth, this "acid poison" effect is very strong, but David dare not change himself in this respect. Shaking his head, he let the shadow servant put away the acid poison (talent), and then he focused his mind on another sphere of knowledge. "Smash armor (talent)" knowledge light ball, David a long sigh of relief, finally is a normal talent ability. He sensed the detailed description of the "armor piercing strike" (talent), which was the innate ability of the golden beetle. The most important talent of the Scarab is to "smash armor", but unfortunately, in the process of fighting David, this talent ability did not even have the opportunity to use, so he was severely injured by David. After being seriously injured, the Scarab has no ability to fight back. It has the ability of "breaking armour" with terrible attack power. "Golden beetles" are mutants of their populations. Originally, the "golden beetles" should focus on defense, and use their control of metal energy to increase their strong defense capabilities. However, the level 5 Zerg "golden beetle" is one of the different species. It focuses on breaking armor and uses its control over metal energy to attack any metal. David ordered the shadow servant to transfer the knowledge light ball of "armor breaking strike (talent)" into his soul space. As soon as the knowledge light ball entered the soul space, it turned into a "armor breaking and hitting pattern.". As long as he inspires the pattern of "armor breaking strike", he can send out "armor breaking strike" at any time. David immediately activated the "armour breaking and striking pattern". In his hand, he also had a five level light sword. When he wanted to use the "armor breaking blow", a golden pattern appeared on the level 5 light sword, which was the projection of the "armor breaking one strike pattern". The projection of the golden pattern is just a flash, and then it turns into a light golden light, wrapping the body of the light sword. David''s spirit swept through the space pendant and took out his black armor. This black armor is made by God. Although it can not reach the level of artifact, it is also a rare treasure. Its defense effect is similar to that of level 5 armor, and it has more self-healing effect than level 5 armor. It is also because of the self-healing effect of black armor that David can safely use black armor to test his new abilities. When the sword body wrapped by the light golden light touches the black armor, a gap is automatically separated between the black armor and the sword body, which just allows the sword body to pass through. David looked at the light sword in his hand in horror. After this blow, the golden light had disappeared, but the effect was hard for him to accept. If this ability is rampant in Zerg, Knight''s armor will become a joke. However, he immediately thought that this "golden beetle" is definitely very special, because he has never heard of such abilities in the interstellar federation or in the divine world. We should know that the top nobles in the big world have hunted and killed level 5 Zerg for countless times. If Zerg with this ability appeared, they would not have found it in ten thousand years. Shaking his head, David put away the light sword of level 5, and the black armor was recovering slowly. Without taking care of the restoration of the black armor, he took the two golden level five souls in the shadow servant''s body into his own soul space. In the soul space, two level five souls became David''s new soul incarnation after assimilation of 101 soul sub bodies. It may not be very helpful for David to have two more soul parts, but he has found that the benefits of soul separation have been increasing in this way. More and more soul separation can make his analysis and judgment ability stronger and stronger.Because he was in the star of war, David didn''t enter the training space with the space anchor stone. He spent a night in bed like an ordinary person. The next morning, Admiral Adams came early and waited in the conference room. As a result of his whole body relaxation and rest, David went to bed until eight o''clock in the morning. The count of Brooks reported to David the news of the arrival of general Adams after the maid had washed up. "Admiral Adams, I''m very sorry to have kept you waiting!" As David entered the reception room, he saluted general Adams with a smile. General Adams stood up and made a military salute, showing his greatest respect. "Lord Arthur, Grand Marshal Andre will enter Battlestar to meet you during the star of war window. The Federation is already mobilizing its fleet. The first warships will arrive and go to the God''s world today." After the two sides took their seats, Admiral Adams immediately went into the subject and said. David naturally knew what the military was doing, and his other identity also received the corresponding information. "I will be waiting for Marshal Andre at warstar, and I hope this meeting will strengthen our cooperation with each other." David said with a smile. "Warstar Zerg has had some abnormal actions since yesterday. I am very worried about the safety of Grand Marshal Andre entering warstar. Please pay more attention to this aspect!" Said Admiral Adams softly. General Adams should not have said this, but the environment of warstar is very special. Only the powerful Lord Arthur can guarantee the safety of Grand Marshal Andre. According to general Adams''s understanding of Zerg combat power, he does not think that the extraordinary people around Marshal Andre can protect Marshal Andre. We should know that the strongest and the most extraordinary are only equal to the third level Zerg in terms of strength, and they are still the weaker third level Zerg. "No problem. I met Marshal Andre. He came to Zhanxing to meet with me. Naturally, I guarantee the safety." David nodded in agreement. With these words, David inspired the energy from the sea of mind space. "This is my energy body. In warstar, my energy body should be invincible!" He said confidently. David is not talking nonsense. His energy split is stronger than ordinary energy, not to mention that in the battle star environment, when it is impossible to use excessive level 5 energy, the faster and more powerful energy split can almost suppress most of the level 5 strongmen. "Then please separate your energy and follow the levitation car to meet Marshal Andre!" General Adams was overjoyed, and said quickly. General Adams is very relieved about Lord Arthur. According to the analysis information from the military side, Lord Arthur is one of the few lords in the big world who express a clear and friendly attitude towards the interstellar Federation. Especially with the great power of Lord Arthur, he doesn''t need to lie in this respect. What he expresses should be his true attitude. When David heard that Grand Marshal Andre might be in danger, even if general Adams did not say so, he would take the initiative to protect him. With his relationship with Grand Marshal Andre, he would not sit by and watch Marshal Andre''s accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 A military armored floating vehicle flies into the sky. The red substance in the sky has not dissipated, but according to experience, the gap period of Battlestar is about to begin. David''s energy split body sitting in the armored suspension vehicle, listening to the roar of the armored vehicle''s engine. Having not experienced this feeling for a long time, he could not help but think of the scene of entering warstar for the first time. At that time, he was only a Oracle, and he did not expect that in just two years, he would become the existence of all the strong men in the interstellar Federation. If David only wants to enjoy life, he can return to the interstellar Federation, even if he does not reveal his strength, he can live a carefree life relying on his previous foundation. Only after seeing the real side of the world, where would he be willing to be ordinary. It is this kind of unwillingness to be ordinary that makes him cross the world and go to the God''s world, which is still unknown at that time, in pursuit of a stronger future. Along with David''s energy, there are admiral Adams and four military greats. Awed by the unintentional power of their energy bodies, the four military men sat quietly and restrained in the farthest position from David. Only general Adams was sitting opposite David''s energy body, but David did not take the initiative to speak, and general Adams did not want to disturb David. David ignored the atmosphere inside the APC. His eyes looked at the red material in the sky, which was thinning. At the same time, he feels that there are three levels of five breath coming from the distance, which is the energy of the fifth level Zerg. David didn''t have to guess. He knew that marshal Andre must have come to warstar. As for how to leak out, it''s easy to understand. Zerg with special talent for bewitching can do it. There are always bewitched humans on the front line of human battlefield. These humans usually look the same as normal human beings. Only when important information appears, can the demagogues be activated. As long as the human brain has no spiritual talent, once the demagogues start, all the spirit can only transmit information once, and the brain will die. However, humans with spiritual talent are hard to be bewitched to succeed. Therefore, the successful humans bewitched by Zerg are usually disposable consumables. Admiral Andre''s death was revealed by the general''s death. Of course, it is not good for general Adams to tell David that there are soldiers in the federal army who are bewitched and divulge the information of Grand Marshal to the Lord of God''s great world. General Adams will be disgraced, but the federal army will not. "The hatch is open. I''ll go out for a minute." David whispered to the driver of the suspended car. The pilot took a look at admiral Adams, and when he saw admiral Adams nodding, he opened the door. David''s energy split and flew out to meet the three and five Zerg breath. Leiguang Scorpion King flies very carefully. Although he has used energy to enter the sky above the human controlled area many times before, this time it is especially alert and pays close attention to all the surrounding conditions. The "half body Spider Queen" was instantly killed by Lord Arthur. Although it was a confrontation between the energy body and the body, it should not be so different. After the "half master" of the spider, there is only one possibility that this will happen. As a matter of fact, any Zerg who can become a level 5 is not a lifeless existence. On the contrary, they cherish their lives. "King Leiguang scorpion" still remembers the tragic situation of the "half body Spider Queen" after losing energy and separation. The soul was shocked and had to rest for at least one year. During this year, the pain in the soul would torture the "half body Spider Queen" from time to time. After the Zerg learned that Grand Marshal Andre was about to arrive at warstar, Leiguang Scorpion King and two other fifth level Zerg sent out their energy branches. The three level 5 Zerg energy avatars don''t worry about the ground attack. In the battle star environment, only level 5 Templars can stop them. Even if the level 5 Templars come to chase them, they can''t catch up with them. They are worried about Lord Arthur, the terror that has been confirmed to enter warstar. Suddenly, Leiguang Scorpion King''s energy avatar stopped moving, and it saw a human energy avatar in the sky ahead. Not only thunder Scorpion King''s energy avatars, but the other two level 5 Zerg''s energy avatars also stopped moving. They all feel the surging energy and powerful soul breath from the human energy body. This is what David specially sends out. In order to ensure Marshal Andre''s safety, he still wants to drive away this time, and he doesn''t want to fight in the sky. In the case of one-on-three, David is not in the situation of fighting with noumenon. Although he can defeat the other party, he can not guarantee that it will not affect others. "Thunder light Scorpion King" was startled. Then it saw the face of human energy body, which was the same as that of "half body Spider Queen", the most powerful Lord Arthur.Without any hesitation, Leiguang Scorpion King''s energy can turn around and run away. Its strength is no stronger than that of the half body Spider Queen. The other two level 5 Zerg energy split, see "thunder light Scorpion King" energy split escape, do not want to stay, turn around and flee. General Adams, who saw this scene with his own eyes, as well as the four military elites, were shocked. The Zerg sent out three level five Zerg energy to separate themselves, which shows the Zerg''s determination. Just as the three level five Zerg energy separators fled, the three human energy separators were launched from several places, but they did not pursue the Zerg energy separators, which was very difficult to catch up with. All three are Templar knights who stay at warstar. After perceiving the action of level 5 Zerg, they will take a look. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" The energy incarnation of the fifth level Templars of taohetti first bows to David''s energy avatar in the sky, followed by the other two Templars. "Please help the three guards!" David returned the salute with a smile and asked. "Yes, at your command!" The energy of the three level five Templars should be separated. After seeing the respectful attitude of the three fifth level Templars, Admiral Adams couldn''t help sighing. It was true that Lord Arthur had a very high status in God''s world. You know, warstar''s five level Templar Knights are extremely proud, even face is rarely seen in weekdays. Just like this time, why didn''t admiral Adams ask the other five level Templars of God''s big world to help, that is, the other five level Templars are not easy to deal with. Lord Arthur''s attitude towards the interstellar Federation was extremely friendly, and he conveyed his good intentions many times, which led to the invitation of general Adams. With the participation of three level five Templars, Admiral Adams was relieved. Just now when he saw the emergence of three level 5 Zerg powers, Admiral Adams wanted to inform Marshal Andre to cancel the meeting. The red material around the Battlestar finally dissipated completely. A small transport ship approached Battlestar under the protection of several frigates, and then the small transport ship broke away from the protection of the frigate and fell towards the Battlestar. Needless to say, David understood that this was Marshal Andre''s arrival, and the energy split sped forward and flew to the door of the small transport ship. The hatch of the small transporter opened, and David''s energy split into it. "Lord Arthur, I didn''t expect to see you again after the last farewell. You have become a top five!" Marshal Andre stood at the entrance of the hatch passage to meet David''s energy. As soon as he met, he said with a smile. Grand Marshal Andre is well aware of Lord Arthur''s life experience, this unique genius who grew up in the interstellar Federation, immediately showed his incomparable talent after returning to the divine world. When we met last time, Lord Arthur was already a level Four sky knight, and he had excellent combat power among the four level sky knights. But what we didn''t expect was that when we met again a few months later, Lord Arthur had already become a level five Templar Knight, and he was still an excellent fighting force among the five level Temple knights. "Marshal Andre, you are as strong as you were last time you met!" David said with a smile and a bow. As they walked into the cabin, David also sensed that as many as eight extraordinary people surrounded the main cabin. It''s just that this kind of protection is too weak for the top five. Marshal Andre is really taking great risks when he enters warstar this time. But Grand Marshal Andre had to come. If he didn''t come, the federal president would have to come. But if President Barnard came to talk with Lord Arthur, the consequences were hard to imagine. The key to everything is the strength of Lord Arthur. No one can rest assured that this powerful existence will enter the peaceful region of God''s great world. This is not only against the law, but also unacceptable to the high-level of the interstellar Federation. Even Lord Arthur is not allowed to enter the war zone. Since Lord Arthur could not enter the interstellar Federation, only Grand Marshal Andre himself came. David''s energy split and Grand Marshal Andre didn''t talk about anything important on the small transporter. They were just chatting. It was not until the small transport ship landed in the Battlestar headquarters that David''s body met with Grand Marshal Andre in the conference room. Due to David''s request, the three level five Templars'' energy split did not leave, and they stayed in the sky to protect Marshal Andre until Marshal Andre left warstar. "Grand Marshal Andre, first of all, on behalf of the Supreme Council of God''s great world, and on behalf of speaker Gould, I would like to express my gratitude to you for sending troops in time to support God''s world in fighting against the invasion of Zerg!" David said to marshal Andrey with a smile. "The alliance between the interstellar Federation and the divine world has experienced nearly 10000 years. There are disputes and harmony among them. But we have been fighting against Zerg together. I will never allow anyone to destroy the friendship we have ushered in with countless blood for thousands of years!" Marshal Andre solemnly assured. Grand Marshal Andre knows that God belongs to the big world, and there is an intelligence network in the interstellar Federation. President Barnard''s behavior is likely to be known by God''s big world. He must reduce the influence of stupid president Barnard."I believe this very much, and I have also seen Marshal Andre''s decision!" David said in a deep voice. The interstellar Federation entered a state of war, and the military forcibly deprived president Barnard of his power. David also admired Grand Marshal Andre. If this kind of operation is not good, it will leave the name of dictatorship. "There are five hours left today. The first fleet of 20000 warships will arrive. General Francis will be the commander in chief. Lord Arthur will enter the divine world together with general Francis and assist general Francis in formulating strategic plans." Grand Marshal Andre looks at his identity bracelet and goes straight to the subject. David was glad that the fleet of 20000 warships was enough to withstand the tide of insects. To tell you the truth, the strongest space war or the interstellar Federation warships, God belongs to the big world knight is better at melee. As for David''s participation in the formulation of the strategic plan, his cooperation is needed. The fleet of the interstellar Federation helps the gods defend the Zerg in the big world. Without the cooperation of the big world, how can we talk about this. "Garrison star has two fifth level Templars. We will all cooperate with the federal fleet." David nodded. "The logistics of the fleet will enter the divine world in one day. After that, there will be subsequent fleets. I hope God''s great world can help us!" Grand Marshal Andrey continued. Grand Marshal Andre tried to make things clear in advance. With so many warships entering the divine world, there will be more follow-up. If there is no prior explanation, it may lead to misunderstanding. "Now the guardian star has been cut off by Zerg. However, I will arrange for some knights from warstar to participate in fleet mobilization." David understood Marshal Andre''s concerns and said with a smile. It is impossible for these fleets to go straight into the great world of God, and they need to be accompanied by personnel from the great world of God. David only needs to call some knights with special contact array. There are a lot of long-distance contact arrays on his side. "In addition, for the booty arrangement, we need to allocate half of the materials of level 1 to level 4!" Marshal Andre finally made a request. As for the level 5 material, marshal Andre didn''t think about it at all, because even if the interstellar Federation got hold of it, no strong one could use it. This is not to say that the extraordinary can not use level five weapons, but to use level five weapons with extraordinary strength can not exert the power of level five weapons at all, and it will become the target of attack by the strong. If the level 5 weapon is used in the interstellar Federation, it is not a problem. Once it appears in Battlestar and the strength is not level 5, it is very likely to be killed by the level 5 Zerg. In fact, Grand Marshal Andre wants the materials of grade four, which plays an important role in improving his extraordinary strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Grand Marshal Andre likes to communicate with Lord Arthur, because Lord Arthur lived in the interstellar Federation and is familiar with many things in the interstellar Federation. Therefore, when talking about some things, he can communicate easily. Lord Arthur was still very talkative and agreed to his request without any hesitation. This made Marshal Andre very satisfied. He took the risk to meet Lord Arthur at warstar. Grand Marshal Andre is very interested in level 4 materials. The reason is that the number of level 4 materials in the interstellar Federation is extremely rare, because only the space fleet has the ability to kill level 4 Zerg. However, in the space fleet''s energy weapons fire attack, the materials that can be retained are very limited, and a large number of materials are destroyed under the attack of energy weapons. David also understands this. He hopes to enhance the strength of the interstellar Federation. If he can have enough grade materials and weapons, the Federation warriors on Battlestar will not be reduced to the point of consumable. His spirit slightly coagulated, a spiritual wall wrapped up the entire conference room, making the internal voice can not be transmitted out. David''s action did not attract the attention of the eight extraordinary people in charge of security. For the eight extraordinary people, this legendary way of spiritual use is really too high-end, so high-end that they can''t understand. David didn''t want to make any changes to marshal Andre, but wanted to say something secret with Marshal Andre. "Marshal Andre, in order to thank you for your help, I personally provide you with a life prolonging potion!" David said with a smile, taking out an alchemy bottle and putting it on the table. Grand Marshal Andre has also heard of the great world intelligence organization''s action in the Federation, which is to use the "holy water of immortality" to tempt him to become an intelligence agent of the intelligence organization. When he heard David''s words, his first thought was that it was a bottle of "holy water of immortality". He had drunk the "holy water of immortality", and even some of it entered the research department through his hands. However, Grand Marshal Andre quickly rejected the idea that "the holy water of youth" is indeed precious, but it is not impossible to obtain it in the interstellar Federation. I believe Lord Arthur knows this. Marshal Andre''s heart suddenly moved. He looked around, for he felt that there was no sound coming from outside, and the whole conference room suddenly became quiet. "A little bit of a trick, because my life prolonging potion is some special, I don''t want too many people to know it!" David saw Marshal Andre''s discovery and explained with a smile. Grand Marshal Andre looked at Lord Arthur seriously. He had been in high position for many years and read many people. He believed in his judgment of human heart. When he saw the sincerity in Lord Arthur''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you, Lord Arthur Grand Marshal Andre took the alchemy bottle and drank it without hesitation. Grand Marshal Andre is very clear that Lord Arthur has no reason to attack him, especially at this important juncture, when the divine world and the interstellar Federation are in the closest cooperation. Just after drinking the potion, marshal Andre felt a long lost vitality surging in his body. "I thought it would be the holy water of immortality, but I have drunk a lot of it!" Marshal Andre, feeling the vitality in his body, said frankly. "This medicine is very special. I won''t name it!" David took back the alchemy bottle which was originally in Marshal Andre''s hand. This makes Marshal Andre''s eyes move. Lord Arthur''s action shows that this kind of life prolonging potion is so precious that it can''t be studied. He felt as if he had gone back 20 years. Of course, David brought out the "immortal vitality", which was the same as the dose given to Baron dwood, both of whom were 20 years younger. Marshal Andre has always taken great care of him. Although it was General David''s identity, he still kept it in mind. However, he could not repay Marshal Andrey before. Today, he took this opportunity to make Marshal Andre 20 years younger, which was to repay Marshal Andrey''s kindness. David doesn''t want Grand Marshal Andre to know the details. He just needs to be at ease. "I was right to come here this time." Grand Marshal Andre stood up, his momentum was more fierce, his young state made him very excited. "You''d better pay attention and hide your status!" David reminded with a smile. Marshal Andre didn''t stop at Battlestar for a long time. Before the red matter reappeared, marshal Andre was escorted away by the energy of three level five Templars. When leaving, the eight extraordinary looking at Marshal Andre''s eyes were obviously a little surprised and happy. Marshal Andre''s cover up can hide outsiders, but those who are around all year round can''t hide it. These people who rely on Marshal Andre naturally hope that the longer he is in power, the better. The eight supernatural guessed that Grand Marshal Andre, who had received a good medicine from Lord Arthur of God''s great world, was very famous even in the interstellar Federation.David also returned to the castle and, after entering the hall, stopped the count of Brooks who was about to leave. "Count Brooks, I need some knights to enter the fleet of the interstellar Federation to be the liaison officers of the divine world. These are ten long-range contact arrays. You can assign the task." David told the count Brooks in a deep voice. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" The count of Brooks replied respectfully. In his heart, he knew that this was Lord Arthur''s reward for his attentive service, which was a great contribution to the Zerg war. Even the Earl of brooks, the commander, has higher achievements than the knight who does the task. Of course, the premise is that the Knights arranged must have no problem. The count of brooks, of course, could guarantee that anything he could post to a knight he believed to be reliable. The release of the mission is also a fat job. It is estimated that all Knights of warstar will rush to participate in the mission after hearing this news. David did not know that the count of Brooks would think so much. As the leader of the war star, the count of Brooks knows the knight best. He needs the knight to act as the liaison officer, and the count of Brooks is the most suitable person in charge of this matter. After David had finished his business and said goodbye to the stars, he summoned the "silver pterosaur" to rise directly into the air and fly to the sky. He ignored the red matter in the sky and forced his way through. In warstar''s Zerg control area, several fifth level Zerg feel the strong breath away, Qi Qi Qi breathes a sigh of relief. If Lord Arthur stays in warstar for a long time, in order to maintain the balance of combat power, they are ready to apply to Zerg to send more powerful super-5 Zerg. David pierced through the red material. When he entered the dark space, he could see the stars in the distance. That was the "defense line of doomsday" composed of ten man-made planets. He took out an interstellar Federal Military star map, checked it, confirmed its position, and patted the "silver pterosaur.". "Silver pterosaur" activated the ability of "instant movement" and made rapid progress in space. After two hours of flying, David didn''t have to look at the star chart to see that he had reached the rendezvous position, because he saw a warship that could not see the edge. What is the concept of 20000 warships, let alone warships, is 10000 people standing together, which can also be said to be a sea of people. As a complete fleet, there are only two "aircraft carriers" that can serve as a city. The rest of the destroyers, battleships, frigates, supply ships, etc. are large warships. The 20000 warships do not count the small warships responsible for investigation. For the military''s super large fleet, the small reconnaissance ship is only a subsidiary of the large warship. In every cockpit of the 20000 warships, all the captains and crew were looking at the pictures sent back by the scanning device ahead. A human in a gray robe was sitting on a strange white mount. Without any life support equipment, humans can move freely in space, which is enough to surprise any federal soldier. For the soldiers in these warships, they have seen Zerg who can fight in space, but they have hardly seen human beings who can survive in space. At the top of the flagship of the aircraft carrier, this is the command module. General Francis looks at the figure in the picture, and his eyes flash with complexity. "Send a concierge ship to meet Lord Arthur!" General Francis turned to the adjutant. The adjutant quickly took command, and soon took off a special warship from the flagship of the aircraft carrier. This is a small pure white warship. The warships of the normal military have nothing to do with beauty, but this warship is an exception. This is the concierge ship specially prepared for the reception of important visitors. General Francis sent the concierge ship to express the welcome of Lord Arthur. The concierge ship came in front of David, and general Francis''s adjutant, wearing exoskeleton armor, flew out of the open hatch. "Lord Arthur, on the orders of general Francis, please come on board!" The adjutant saluted in space. David nodded, put the silver pterosaur away and entered the concierge ship with the adjutant. To tell you the truth, as a general of the interstellar Federation, David has seen this kind of concierge ship for the first time. On weekdays, the concierge ships are all parked in the aircraft carrier. If you don''t enter the aircraft carrier, you won''t get a chance to see it. He swept the concierge ship with great interest and found that it was absolutely not a real thing. In terms of attack power, it may not be strong, but its defense is far better than that of the same class of warships, and the escape system is more advanced. David is studying that the concierge ship has entered the fleet and is passing through countless warships. Every time a warship passes, the warship lights up. Illuminated by welcome lights, the concierge flew to the carrier''s flagship and entered through a passage. The first time David looked at the aircraft carrier closely, his first feeling was that it was huge. The aircraft carrier was so huge that it was even bigger than the space fortress.He couldn''t imagine how terrifying the engines were needed to keep up with the speed of the fleet. This is the most terrifying ultimate weapon that human beings can make. It is said that the full energy strike of the main energy gun on the aircraft carrier can easily destroy a planet. This kind of power is also a fatal strike for the level 5 strong. Of course, the aircraft carrier is not without shortcomings. Each full energy attack requires a long time to accumulate energy, which is very long. Aircraft carrier is also a war city. It is a place for the conversion of 10000 warship officers and soldiers. It has everything that a city should have, providing the fleet with the support that other warships can''t have. In front of such a huge war machine, David felt his own insignificance. Even the gods fell on the super space weapons of aircraft carriers in those years, and became the name of the Federation. Only a few aircraft carriers can move slowly through the space gate. The concierge ship docked at an airport inside the aircraft carrier, where admiral Francis had been waiting. "Lord Arthur, the ninth fleet of the Federation welcomes you, and I am honored to fight with you." General Francis made a salute to David. "Admiral Francis, it''s my pleasure, too!" David returned with a knight salute. After hearing about the ninth fleet, David also understood the origin of this fleet. This is the Reserve Fleet in the theater. It is stationed behind the sixth iron wall fleet all the year round. It is the reserve team of the sixth iron wall fleet. But this is not to say that the ninth fleet is not strong. On the contrary, it can become the first barrier outside the theater. This fleet is also the elite fleet of the Federation. "Please come with me. The whole fleet is waiting for you. You will guide the fleet into the divine world!" Said Admiral Francis, with a gesture of invitation. With a smile, David followed general Francis into the command cabin of the aircraft carrier''s flagship, between the two rows of protocol beetles and the melodious military music. When you enter the command module, you will see a huge light curtain. In the light screen, you can see the location map of the entire fleet. Each of the 20000 warships is displayed on the light curtain. David has received the knowledge of "space command" and "space war research", and his level is still very high. When he sees the light behind the scenes, he understands the role of this light curtain. The commander can click on any warship to know all the conditions of the warship, or issue orders to the warship alone. During the battle, the situation of all warships can be seen at a glance. Of course, to see the situation of 20000 warships clearly, a large number of professional officers are needed. Many officers in the command module are responsible for this task. Each of them is responsible for a part of the warships, and reports the situation of each warship to the commander-in-chief of the fleet at any time and puts forward suggestions to the commander-in-chief. In the history of the interstellar Federation, there were several super talented commanders who could command super large fleets alone. However, in David''s opinion, this should be a commander with spiritual talent, otherwise ordinary people would not be able to handle such complicated information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 General Francis invited David to guide the fleet into the divine world. Although the ninth fleet is stationed outside the war zone, the military is very familiar with the situation near the Battlestar. In the military''s star maps, there are related star maps that enter the God''s big world. Even the star maps of the guarding stars in the God''s big world are also marked. David''s role in the flagship of the aircraft carrier is to represent the great world of God, to show the legitimacy of entering the great world of God. Although 20000 warships seem boundless, their actions are orderly. 20000 warships keep a stable distance and sail at the same speed towards the space behind the Battlestar. General Francis kept issuing orders, and David nodded in silence as he watched. General Francis''s command level is very high. He has years of experience in command of warships. "Lord Arthur, we''re going to cross the barrier General Francis turned to David and reminded him. David also saw the black and white god world ahead. It is hard to imagine that he would enter the god world in this way. First of all, five small reconnaissance ships passed through the barrier. It is impossible for the fleet to enter the strange star territory without any security protection. After waiting for some time, a small reconnaissance ship returned from the black and white god world, and on the light screen in front of general Francis, the figure of a major was shown. "Admiral Francis, the reconnaissance ship has scanned the 500 kilometer area. The area is safe and the automatic scanning device is being deployed now!" The major made a military salute. General Francis gave a salute. "Command the whole fleet to enter the divine world in defensive formation!" Admiral Francis switched to the fleet wide channel and ordered in a deep voice. Teams of warships with multiple defensive capabilities entered the black-and-white divine world. It was not until at least half of the warships that David was in entered the flagship of the aircraft carrier. "Report, a small number of Zerg have been found in front of us. The highest level is no more than three levels!" As soon as he entered the command module, there was a report. "The front team clears the airspace to ensure the entry of subsequent fleet!" Admiral Francis ordered in a deep voice. Small reconnaissance ships can detect a limited range, now the real large warships enter, and there are professional early warning ships, which can observe further space areas. According to general Francis''s order, of the 10000 warships that have entered, 2000 warships have formed a cubic formation in space. The cubic formation advanced, and two thousand warships were charged at the same time. David is on top of the aircraft carrier''s flagship, and can clearly see the progress of the warship from the command light screen. Under the control of general Francis, the command light curtain quickly becomes smaller, and red dots appear in front of the fleet, which are marked with the rank and name of Zerg. After two thousand ships attacked, the red dots disappeared one by one. Although the Zerg are tough, this kind of attack is far beyond the horizon, so that the Zerg can''t even fight back, so they are eliminated in a long distance. "I didn''t expect to be able to investigate the airspace so far away!" David exclaimed. The distance that can not be seen from the command light screen, the actual distance is measured in 10000 kilometers. "The fleet has released 10000 unmanned scouts. There is no problem scanning small-scale Zerg. Once there is a wave of insects, it can only be a disposable consumable!" General Francis explained with a smile. In space war with Zerg, the military of interstellar Federation is experienced. General Francis knew that no Zerg could see a federal warship with his eyes, because that would result in the exposure of the fleet''s position. Subsequently, either wormhole or long-range energy attack would make the fleet an accurate target for zerg attacks. Therefore, relying on the unmanned scout to clear the airspace ahead of time and not to let the Zerg approach is the first thing to do. "I see!" David nodded. "Lord Arthur, I need your authorization. The federal army needs the help of the garrison star to set up the defense line." General Francis said to David after the fleet had all entered the divine world. "I agree. I''ve informed the two fifth level Templars who are Garrisoning the garrison star. I''ll go and meet them immediately!" David said with a smile. David believes that as long as you give the military time, the military can arm the garrison star to its teeth. Zerg can''t get close to the guard star without paying a huge price. "I''ll go with you to meet the two Templars, and I''ll build the headquarters on the garrison star." General Francis waved to an officer to take his place, and he turned to David and said. Twenty thousand warships moved forward steadily without any rash advance. After several hours of steady fighting, they arrived near the guard star. After being bombarded by two level 5 Templars and the fleet''s long-range main guns, the Zerg in space were cleared long ago. The commanding light curtain projected the scene on the guard star, and all the Union soldiers were stunned by the sight on the guard star''s surface.On the surface of the land of the satellite, as long as it is exposed, almost all the insect bodies are covered. Francis was still thinking about what kind of war, the world of God needed to ask for help from the interstellar Federation, and only when he saw it, he realized how terrible the war was. The scan device gives the general data of the insect body, and as many as a billion of them, even the military who often fights with the Zerg, have never seen so many corpses at once. It is important to know that, in the military way of fighting, no matter how many Zerg in space, are cleaned up by the main gun of the warship, the probability of being able to leave the body is extremely low. "That''s what you left when you beat the Zerg attack?" Asked admiral Francis, a little unbelievable. How did so many Zerg people kill by three five paladins alone? This is the biggest question in general Francis'' mind. The rank of these Zerg is no longer weak in his view. If it is the military to clean up, it is estimated that the surface of the satellite will be destroyed. "Yes!" David replied, looking at two fast figures. The command light screen caught these two figures. Because of the small number of active lives on the satellite, the focus was adjusted automatically to target the two figures. David saw the energy separation of Dexter level 5 and Nelson v. the problem is that the two five paladins are doing the work of cleaning up the bodies. Looking at the rare hand of two five level Temple knights, taking the level 5 decomposition knife, sweeping over the body of a fourth class worm, they took out the teeth, claw stabs and the fortified meat behind the fourth class. This is the speed of the grubbing of the insect body, and it is estimated that there are few people in the world and the interstellar Federation who look faster than them. At this time, the body of Dexter level 5 and Nelson V Templars was captured, standing on a cleared flat. It can be seen that the two five level paladins have been specially cleared out of this flat area and landed by the military of the world. "Admiral Francis, let''s go!" David said with a smile. When they boarded the landing ship, there were two groups of communication soldiers, and there were also full-time officers such as staff, intelligence and analysis. The landing ship landed on the flat ground opened by two five paladins, the hatch opened and was left by admiral Francis alongside David. "Introduce to you, this is general Francis, the commander in chief of the fleet that reinforces the gods belong to the world. These two are Dexter level 5 Templars and Nelson level five paladins!" David introduced them to both sides. "The two men were amazing. When I looked at the satellite from space, I was surprised by the insect bodies on the surface of the satellite!" General Francis said, smiling, and walking forward with a military salute. The smiles of Dexter V and Nelson v. were not stopped. They looked at each other. "Almost all the Zerg people who keep the stars are destroyed by Lord Arthur. We are only helping Lord Arthur clean up his spoils. These are the wealth of Lord Arthur!" "Said the Knights of the fifth order of Dexter, with a bitter smile. General Francis was shocked and looked at Lord Arthur in horror. He never thought that on a planet like the tomb of the Zerg, all the dead Zerg were killed by Lord Arthur. "Nelson Templar, did the Zerg not attack the garrison star again?" David asked, shifting the subject. "No, the speaker has heard that they have dragged the main Zerg forces near the space gate!" Nelson''s fifth order Paladin returned. With the help of the temple, the Knights led by President Gould established a defense formation opposite the space gate and were held together with the Zerg for a short time. This reduced the pressure on the side of the guard star. Without the support of the following Zerg, this made it easy for the two five level Temple Knights to clean up the remaining Zerg. "I need to report to Chancellor Gould, too!" David nodded and said. "Lord Arthur, I see that there are so many insect bodies on the guard star. The two Paladins can''t come over in a hurry. We can help clean them up!" General Francis did not want to change the subject, he said back to the original topic. "Admiral Francis, so I have an agreement with Marshal Andrea that the first to fourth levels of material in the battle will earn half of the interstellar Federation, but you are not involved in the war here, but you can help clean up the Zerg and get one fifth of the material!" David thought over. He doesn''t want to give interstellar Federation more benefits, but he also wants to think about God''s idea of being part of the world. The number of insect bodies here is not small. David had to ignore it because of the emergency. Now he has time to take into account the interests. "Thank Lord Arthur, we will remember every harvest!" "When Francis had a bright eye, he was afraid David would come back and settle down immediately.Without waiting for David to speak, general Francis turned and whispered to the messenger. David can understand the psychology of general Francis. He has lived in the Battlestar and peace zone of the Federation and knows the scarcity of grade materials in the Federation. A large number of armour can''t even equip first-class weapons, let alone grade material armor on exoskeleton armor. Although you can get a lot of Zerg corpses from warstar every year, there are also a lot of warriors and extraordinary people who sacrifice in warstar every year, and a large number of equipment will stay in warstar to maintain combat power. There are so many Zerg corpses on the guard planet that general Francis can''t ignore them. He takes the initiative to offer profits in an obscure way. There was only one thought in the minds of general Francis and the Confederate soldiers around him. What was the fifth of a billion and how many warriors could he equip? This harvest is more than the interstellar Federation''s 10-year War Star harvest, and this is a pure harvest, no need to pay anything. "I have made an agreement with the interstellar Federation that the garrison star will install federal weapons to prevent Zerg. Your mission is to cooperate with the battle of federal warships. After discovering that the level 5 Zerg has broken through the blockade of long-range attack, you need to go to kill it!" David turned his head and said to the two Templars of level five. "At your command!" Dexter fifth level Templars and Nelson fifth level Templars bowed to each other, and then Nelson level five Templars used the power of level five to rumor: "Lord Arthur, most of the level 4 Zerg in the garrison star have been broken down by us, and even the third level Zerg''s fortified meat has been broken down and stored there!" Nelson''s fifth level Templars took David to a building that had not been completely destroyed. Thirty space boxes were stacked inside the door. One part of this kind of space box is owned by two level five Templars themselves, and the other part is owned by the chamber of Commerce. However, because all the people of the chamber of commerce were killed, the space box for storing a large amount of materials was brought by two level five Templars. Now these space boxes are filled with materials taken from Zerg bodies. "Hard work for you David did not refuse the kindness of the two level five Templars. He took ten bottles of "warm heart lotus seed soup" from the space pendant and handed it to him, saying, "this is your reward for your hard work." Both Dexter level 5 Templars and Nelson level 5 Templars were pleasantly surprised to receive "warm heart lotus seed soup". They were in the guard star, so it was not easy to get the "warm heart lotus seed soup". They can''t refuse this kind of reward. As for the hard work, they were saved by David, and they should have done something in return. The military''s action was very fast, and nearly 10000 small landing ships and transport ships landed on the surface of the guard star, part of which was to build a defense system, and the other was to cover the whole planet with insect corpses. No matter how much general Francis wanted grade materials, he did not dare to delay the preparation for the war, so the disposal of the insect corpses and the construction of the defense system were carried out at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "The first 20000 warships from the interstellar Federation are guarding the stars and building defense lines!" Speaker Gould looked at the congressman and said in a deep voice. At this time, he was sitting in a hall in the small war temple, surrounded by the members of the great god world. Except for a few of the members of the great world, the rest are knights of the fifth level Templar. The establishment of the Supreme Council at the forefront reflects the obligations of the nobility. God belongs to the great world, which gives nobles a high status, but the nobles should also protect God''s belonging to the great world. In such a foreign invasion, no member of Parliament dares to be absent from the Supreme Council. Of course, there is a vacancy in the Supreme Council, which is the seat of Lord Arthur. In just a few days, Lord Arthur became famous again, and his reputation spread throughout the whole god world. First of all, there was a more detailed Guardian battle of tura from the war shrine. Lord Arthur killed a fifth level Zerg alone, and led eight level five Templar knights to participate in the guard battle. Because the war was to defend against foreign enemies, it made the gods belong to the big world. Both the nobles and the civilians regarded Lord Arthur''s behavior as heroes. In particular, the single instant killing of level 5 Zerg made the Knights further recognize the identity of Lord Arthur''s first knight. Later, it became more legendary. Lord Arthur crossed the chaotic star territory and rescued the garrison star alone. There, he killed two Zerg and eliminated a large number of insect tides. According to legend, Lord Arthur did this for the sake of Dexter''s five level Templars and Nelson''s five level Templars, which made Lord Arthur even bigger. "Lord Arthur really knows about the interstellar Federation. He''s got support so quickly!" Lord Ludwig said with a smile. As for Lord Arthur''s going to the interstellar Federation on behalf of God''s great world, all members of the Supreme Council are unified. No one thinks Lord Arthur is qualified. Perhaps in peacetime, there will be a dispute of interests within the god world, but once there is an invasion of foreign enemies, the god world will unite under the leadership of the temple to protect the God belongs to the big world. Of course, Lord Arthur''s influence made all the top nobles not want to be offended. Not to mention Lord Arthur''s own terror power, only 13 level 5 Templars make any top nobles feel pressure. "I think so too. According to Lord Arthur, more warships will be sent from the future interstellar Federation!" Lord Gould was also very pleased with David''s achievements. Lord Gould is also responsible. He asked David to be the representative without passing the parliament. If something goes wrong, he will have a lot of trouble. "Now that the front-line base has been established, I propose a second Recruitment!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. God belongs to the great potential of the world, the first call up seems to have gathered a lot of fighting power, but there are not many more large middle and low-level knights. Now the first barrier of Tula is accidentally held by Lord Arthur''s intervention, so it needs a large number of knights to participate in the defense war. And the battle circle around the small war temple in space also needs level 4 sky knights and level 5 Temple knights to join, so that the Knights can get more rotation and rest. "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" As for the second call-up, it is clear to all members here that this is inevitable. If the Supreme Council doesn''t take the initiative to do so, they will be passive when the temple asks for it. The conscription of the temple is compulsory, and it will be very troublesome for the nobility without corresponding combat power. However, when the Supreme Council proposes the recruitment, it can relax a little bit and replace the combat power with resources. "Very good, please work together to end this war as soon as possible!" Lord Gould stood up and said. Outside the small war shrine, the war has never ended, and the insect tide is constantly pounding the defense line, and the light of the "light magic" almost never stops. Although up to now, there has been no death of knights, only a few level 4 sky knights were hit by a long-range attack Zerg dying strike and suffered some injuries, but everyone knows that this is only the prelude, and the real war has not yet begun. From the space gate, another group of Zerg emerged in an orderly manner. This group of Zerg has only three levels, which is not very impressive among the huge Zerg. The war Temple God in charge of investigation only noticed the appearance of some "space tearing" when using divinity, and immediately issued a warning to the knight in front. Everyone knows the role of "space Ripper", but "space Ripper" has only three levels, and the space wormhole it opens can only pass through the third level Zerg at most. Even if there is a warning from the deity, no one cares about it. No matter how strong the third level Zerg is, it can''t affect the Knights of level four or five. Their knightly battle array can not be destroyed by the third level Zerg, not to mention with the help of the magic of light. As long as any third level Zerg enters this range, it will immediately be the result of death.No one noticed the third class Zerg. Of course, no one would recognize the third class Zerg. Because this is a third level Zerg that has never appeared in warstar, and it is normal that no one knows it. The battle lasted for several days, which also made the Knights paralyzed. As long as the deities maintained the "light magic", the Knights only needed to pay attention to the Zerg of level 4 or above, and the rest of the middle and low level Zerg would be eliminated by the magic of light. More than a dozen "space tearing" stimulate space energy at the same time. This kind of short-distance space wormhole can be opened very easily. "Attention, lock the wormhole exit!" The Templars who commanded the battle of knights gave a big drink. Before the wormhole appeared, the fifth level Templar had already sensed the change of space energy. The Knights'' battle array changes rapidly. The four level sky knights in the rear encircle more than ten places where the space energy changes. As long as there are Zerg, they will be attacked. You should know that although they are four level sky knights, they are in the cavalry battle array. No matter which level Four sky knights are, they can achieve the power of level five Templar''s one strike with one strike. In addition, this is the space energy opened by the "space Ripper". At most, the level 3 Zerg can pass through. There is no need for level 5 Templars to return from the front. Just after the "space Ripper" inspired the wormhole, the black Zerg swarmed into the newly emerged wormhole. On the other side, more than a dozen space wormholes appear at the same time inside the knight battle array, and then the black level three Zerg rush out of the space wormhole. As soon as the black level 3 Zerg appeared, they were immediately exposed to the light magic. Meanwhile, the level 4 sky Knight''s attack also came. Either of these two attacks is a fatal threat to the black Zerg, which has only three levels, let alone both attacks. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " With the death of the black class III Zerg, their bodies explode in a chain. "Self exploding black poison ant", a kind of third class Zerg with special ability, is a special existence in the ant colony of black poison ant. "Self exploding black poison ants" rarely fight in the ant colony, because they attack only once, that is, self explosion. The self explosion of the "self exploding black poison ant" is also the most terrible attack means of the ant colony. Since there is no other attack means, the third level "self exploding black poison ant" collects all the absorbed energy into the abdomen after birth and compresses and transforms it through special talent patterns. This makes the self exploding power of the "self exploding black poison ant" reach level 4 of the Zerg''s attack power in an instant. The attack ability of the "self exploding black poison ant" can exceed its own level, because this is the attack it prepared for in its whole life, and it only lives for this attack in its whole life. The self explosion of "self exploding black poison ant" has many special effects. In addition to poisonous fog and explosive power, it can also cause energy chaos nearby. Compared with the toxic fog and explosion power, the energy chaos is more terrible in this situation. Perhaps the "self exploding black poison ants" once or twice can''t work on such a powerful cavalry battle array, but the space Ripper''s space wormhole is so short that it can pass through enough "self exploding black poison ants". The continuous explosion and the erosion of green poisonous fog did not have much impact on the surrounding level 4 sky knights, but some sky Knights already felt that the blood power in the knight''s array was not easy to command. The blood force in the knight battle array is also a kind of energy, and in order to be driven by any knight in the knight battle array, when the blood force energy is input into the knight battle array, it eliminates the exclusion of other knights. This makes the blood force in the knight battle array more easily affected, especially after the number of "self exploding black poison ants" continuously exploding, the energy chaos around the explosion becomes more serious. When a level 4 sky Knight cannot use the blood power energy in the knight battle array, he will be exposed outside the knight battle array. The explosion power of the "self exploding black poison ant" immediately spread to the fourth level sky knight. The same level of attack was carried out continuously, which made the sky knight who was forced to leave the knight''s battle array feel that his whole body was first shaken and then surrounded by level 4 poison. The fourth level sky Knight didn''t even scream, so he was killed by explosion and poison. This was only the first. After that, more and more level 4 sky knights were affected. At the same time, more than 10 space wormholes were in chaos. In a moment, nearly 30 level 4 sky knights were affected. Due to the rapid development of things, the level 5 Templars in front have not come yet. Find out what the problem is. This is the consequence of not knowing the details of Zerg. Zerg have strange talent ability. Many Zerg who have shown their ability in warstar are recorded by the god world. This part of knowledge is also the knowledge that every knight must master, but if there are Zerg that are not recorded, the situation will be unknown and loss will occur.It takes a lot of years for the Zerg to improve their lives. "Change the array, pull the distance!" The Templars, who commanded the Knights'' battle, called out. But obviously, this is a wrong order. If the Knights'' battle array does not change, at least the energy chaos caused by "self exploding black ants" will not affect too many areas so quickly. However, the active change of the knight battle array requires the mobilization of the blood force in the knight battle array, followed by the energy chaos, which makes the mobilization of the blood force slow. This is a cavalry battle array with more than 1000 knights. As long as one person makes a mistake, the cavalry battle will be affected, not to mention the self explosion of "self exploding black poison ants" in more than ten space wormholes covers many level 4 sky Knight areas. Just after the order to change the array was issued, dozens of level 4 sky knights were involuntarily separated from the Knights'' battle array and were attacked by "self exploding black poison ants". When the knight battle array successfully separated from the space wormhole, the number of level 4 sky Knights lost reached 100. This is the first time that personnel loss occurred in the god world since the space war, and 100 level 4 sky knights were lost at one time. All the Knights feel that they are targeted. This "self exploding black poison ant" is definitely cultivated by Zerg to destroy Knight battle. The most powerful means of knights is knight battle array. It is estimated that Zerg have made great efforts to find a way to deal with Knight battle array, and they have indeed found a way to make the knight battle array ineffective. Although the cost of this method is too large, a large number of third-class "self exploding black poison ants" need to be self exploded. However, it has to be said that this method is suitable for Zerg. The cost of cultivating "self exploding black poison ant" is not high for Zerg. The effect is that it can make the great world lose a lot of level 4 sky knights. Zerg''s middle and low-level Zerg, just need energy to be able to continuously and quickly cultivate. But God belongs to every level 4 sky knight in the big world. Without decades of hard work and without exceeding the knight talent of others, he can not achieve level 4 at all. It can be said that the four level sky knights who can appear on the battlefield here are the absolute elites of God''s big world. After the distance, the power of the "self exploding black ants" is greatly reduced, and the Knights do not need to attack them. The "light magic" will kill them after they leave the wormhole of space. The explosion and green fog are still increasing, and the energy chaos continues to expand the scope of influence, but due to the distance, these can no longer affect the Knights'' battle array. The fifth level Templar in charge of command was not happy at all. He understood that he had made a mistake in the command, which was unforgivable for the commander. At the same time, he also increased his vigilance. I''m afraid this is not the only hidden ability of Zerg. The subsequent battle may not be as easy as before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 After the end of the Supreme Council, speaker Gould, who returned to the battlefield, saw dozens of bodies returned to the small war shrine that had been eroded by poison and damaged by explosions. When he asked what had happened, he looked very ugly. Zerg hidden means, perhaps the sacrifice of so many Zerg is to observe the way God belongs to the big world. Now God belongs to the big world side of the defense means out, and finally it''s Zerg''s turn to start to make real efforts. Speaker Gould expected that the battle would no longer be a one-sided massacre. Although the Zerg still did not send out level 5 Zerg, all kinds of special Zerg that had never appeared on the Battlestar appeared one by one, causing casualties to the fourth level sky knight. "Speaker Gould, when will the second call up begin?" Bishop McKinley of the war shrine came to speaker Gould and asked in a deep voice. Unlike all the Knights here, bishop McKinley had little confidence in the outcome of the space war. This is a war of more than five levels, especially small wars. The temple is located here. He knows better than Chancellor Gould and the Knights. As an extension of the temple of war, the small war shrine stands here to represent the attention of the God of war. Even if necessary, the God of war can intervene in the battlefield through the small war shrine. There is a great possibility that the war will rise to the level of God. At this time, the war is only a kind of mutual exploration. Therefore, the tura line of defense is extremely important. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the tura line of defense is defended by the war shrine. As long as the Tula star defense line exists, it is the merit of the war temple, which makes the war Temple gain face in front of the other four temples. "Bishop McKinley, the Supreme Council has just passed the resolution, and the second call up has begun!" Speaker Gould replied. "I would like to focus on strengthening the defense of Tula, which only needs to maintain the knightly battle line!" Said bishop McKinley in a low voice. Speaker Gould''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved a force of five levels of blood around their bodies. "Does the war shrine have any plans for this place?" He used the force of five levels of blood to shield the sound around him. He was not at ease. He used the force of blood to transmit the voice. Knowing that speaker Gould had always thought that this place would be the key to blocking the space door, he did not expect the more than 100 level 5 Templars and nearly 2000 level 4 sky knights to complete this task. But the small war shrine here means that the war temple can use very powerful divinities. He put all his faith in the temple, but when he heard bishop McKinley say so, how could he not be worried. "Don''t you see that this is no longer an ordinary race war? When Zerg get this chance, they will attack with all their strength, even God level Bishop McKinley didn''t want to hide it from speaker Gould, he explained. "What are we here?" Speaker Gould then asked. "Delay time, give the temple time to set up the defense line!" Returned bishop McKinley. "But all the Knights here are the foundation of God''s great world. You can''t lose them here!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. "Knights Templar will be protected by the temple!" Bishop McKinley replied faintly. Chancellor Gould was a little silent. He understood what bishop McKinley meant. The Knights of the temple were protected by the temple, while the Knights of the sky needed to live and die. As the speaker who ordered the knights to come, speaker Gould didn''t want this to happen, but he couldn''t control the will of the temple. He can only hope that the sky knights can keep up and reduce the loss as much as possible when evacuating. The next war was more intense, with the emergence of various special talent Zerg, and using various strange means, they consumed the life of level 4 sky Knight again and again. However, the level 5 Templar Knight has not been damaged, which is also related to the fact that the Zerg did not send out the level 5 Zerg. Of course, it also successfully blocked the Zerg from sending forces to other directions through the space gate. Neither Tula nor garrison could continue to mobilize the swarm of insects. With the emergence of more and more special talent Zerg, all Knights feel the Zerg''s determination. "Be careful, these insects are not afraid of the magic of light!" Exclaimed bishop McKinley, who was commanding the oracle. This is a group of Zerg that just emerged from the space gate. There is nothing special about the species. All of them have appeared before. But this group of Zerg has some differences, because when they charge to the "light magic" range, although a small part of their bodies appear to be eroded, they are not fatally hurt. Even if one or two Zerg can resist the attack of "light magic", this sudden change makes the Knights a little unprepared. Bishop McKinley''s warning was timely, but several level Four sky knights were injured. At this time, all the people found that this group of Zerg appeared a layer of armor composed of small insects. It was this layer of armor that greatly reduced the effect of "light magic"."This is a low-level insect specially made by the Zerg for" light magic " Speaker Gould did not take part in the war. He stood with the magistrates as commander. He asked bishop McKinley in a low voice. It''s rumored that Zerg will make some changes to adapt to the environment. The area under the light of the magic of light is a kind of environment that Zerg can''t live in. In order to adapt to this environment, the Zerg can only mutate. However, in the past, it took many years for this kind of mutation to be achieved. In only one day or so, there appeared insects that could resist the magic of light. Speaker Gould hopes that his guess is wrong, otherwise the Zerg adaptability will be too terrible. "I''m afraid it is. These bugs don''t even have a level. They should be transformed temporarily. The Zerg have a special ability to transform their lives." Bishop McKinley said helplessly. It took the Zerg only one day to deal with the troubles that the cult followers could not solve after tens of thousands of years. Although this is a clever way to use small insects with no fighting power to fight against the "magic of light" and then distribute them on the surface of the fighting Zerg''s body, this method does work. Once again, the Knights fell into a bitter battle, and speaker Gould had to send out all the preparatory forces, so that they could no longer retain their fighting power. The surge of insects, the white blood of the knight, the green insect blood, and various colors of energy attack form a magnificent picture of space war. Hidden in the insect tide, Zerg like assassins have special talent. In this case, they have more mobile phone meetings. They don''t attack level 5 Templars, because their attacks do little damage to level 5 Templars. They focus their attacks on level 4 sky knights. Level 4 sky knights are constantly injured. Even if there is constant treatment from the deities, there will still be level 4 sky Knights falling down from time to time. After a large amount of consumption, Zerg can finally fight the knight hand to hand. Knights are not perpetual motion machines. War magistrates use magic to recover the strength of knights. The physical strength and energy consumed by these super intense battles are amazing, and the effect of magic is getting worse and worse. And the constant loss of level 4 sky knights is also weakening the power of Knight battle array. Zerg can not care about consumption, but God belongs to the big world, which can not afford to consume. Although each time the Knights wield their weapons, they can kill a large number of Zerg, but what about this? The vacant position of the dead Zerg is immediately filled by more Zerg. As long as these Zerg get close to the knight battle array, they will gnaw and gnaw at the knight battle array''s blood force shield in all ways. Under this kind of attack, the power to maintain the knight''s battle array is also constantly consumed. White hot battle, so that the number of knights reduced, but also had to tighten the Knights battle. The Knights'' battle array protects the small war temple. If the knight battle array is too small, it will expose the small war temple to the attack of Zerg. At this time, the magistrates also tried their best to display various auxiliary and attacking magic arts, but these can only slightly slow down the progress of the insect tide. "Speaker Gould, when will the reinforcements arrive?" This is not the first knight to ask speaker Gould in this way, but speaker Gould is unable to give an accurate answer. "Listen to the temple!" Speaker Gould can only respond in this way. He also joined the cavalry battle, with his own strength to resist the Zerg attack. A war like spacegate has won time for other parties. David is the one who can see most clearly that he is on the guard star, and his level 5 Templars are in both the space gate and the tular line. As for Tula, he saw that five huge shrines were being built rapidly, and countless precious materials were being built like building blocks. In just over a day, five huge temples have been erected in the main city of Tula star. The five temples stand side by side in five corners, increasing the scope of "war space". The five huge shrines provide energy for the "battle space array", making the "war space" almost cover the entire large star region centered on "Tula star". David sensed the horror of the gods through the eight fifth level Templars. The five gods increased the "war space" to such an extent through their respective temples, almost establishing a barrier around the chaotic star territory. He never knew that there would be so many level 5 Templars in the temple, many strange faces, and even no level 5 Templars appeared in the aristocratic materials. In just a few days, the temple arranged as many as 40 level-5 Templars in Tula, all of whom were wearing holy stripe knight armor. With these 40 level 5 Templars that can be teleported across the entire realm, you can give the Zerg a heavy blow. David''s eight fifth level Templar Knights have no chance to gain grainy knight armor and can only move on the surface of Tula.In fact, tura now no longer needs the help of David''s level 5 Templars, but David did not mean to withdraw the level 5 Templars. He can only see the situation of war, and he can''t make any contribution to the situation of the world. After a day''s time, the guardian star is also changing. All the Zerg corpses on the surface of the planet are put away, and various defense weapons are arranged on the guard star. And from the interstellar Federation, there is a continuous stream of logistics transport ships to send a large number of heavy defense weapons, the whole guarding star is like a huge construction site, engineering soldiers wearing exoskeleton armor are constantly busy. In the new underground command post, David and general Francis are looking at the picture in front of the light screen, which is installing a giant Star Destroyer gun. "Lord Arthur, the power of the Giant Star Destroyer gun must be provided by the divine world. Is that ok?" General Francis asked, smiling. It''s not that general Francis is stingy, but that the consumption of Giant Star Destroyer guns is too large. In this kind of reinforcement war, the huge consumption is normally provided by the reinforcements. General Francis didn''t want to take such a thing as a favor, or he would not have been able to explain it when he went back. The most important thing is that although the logistics transportation channel has been established, this super weapon, which can only consume "top-level kryptonite", needs too much "top-level kryptonite". Only relying on the supply of the seventh fleet, the quantity of stimulation will be limited, and the effect will be greatly reduced. "No problem, speaker Gould authorized me to mobilize warstar resources, enough for the consumption of this giant Star Destroyer gun!" David didn''t have an accident, he said with a smile. Apart from being equipped with aircraft carriers, there is no warship to install Giant Star Destroyer guns. This is not simply because of energy, but also because of the force generated by Giant Star Destroyer guns. Only warships of this size can bear it. Because of the strong radiation generated by the Giant Star Destroyer gun, it can not be deployed on the administrative planet. Fortunately, the garrison star is also a military facility. In addition, some of the original humans on the garrison star also died due to Zerg attacks, which makes the interstellar federal military have no worries about installing Giant Star Destroyer guns on the guard stars. "In this way, it will be easier to hold the guard star!" Said general Francis, with a satisfied smile on his face. David has a lot of theoretical knowledge, but for the first time to see a real Legion war, he was amazed by the war preparation of the interstellar Federation. To tell you the truth, he has always underestimated the interstellar Federation. The interstellar federation can coexist with Zerg and gods, and certainly has the ability to survive. According to David''s observation, with the military strength near the garrison star, as long as the logistics support is timely, it is not a problem to return to the Zerg ten times before. The only thing to worry about is the level 5 Zerg, which depends on whether the Giant Star Destroyer gun can accurately hit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 David came to a place where there was no one. He took out the Lord''s contact array. First, he sent a message to speaker Gould, reporting the situation of the garrison star, and then sent a message to Zhanxing, asking for the delivery of "top kryptonite" to the garrison star. Just as he finished this and was ready to put away the Lord contact array, a message came from the Lord contact array. "Lord Arthur, if the situation is not right, please return to warstar. Don''t think about guarding the star. Your safety is the most important thing. Don''t mention the following things to anyone. This war with Zerg may involve a divine war. You should stay away from the center of the war. If I have an accident, please take care of my family! According to the news from the temple, the space door is activated by the God of death. The God of death has awakened from his deep sleep. You have killed several fifth level bishops of death, so you should pay more attention to it! " Speaker Gould''s information uses the special encryption of the mein family, which is also the encryption method adopted by the mein family when transmitting important information to David. David has corresponding decryption methods. When David saw the news, his first feeling was that speaker Gould had prepared for the worst. This is a last word. What he paid most attention to was not the God level battle that would open between the god world and the Zerg world, but the awakening of death. God belongs to the big world and the Zerg world. As long as David is a little farther away, he can''t be affected if he doesn''t participate in the fight there. In particular, David did not dare to get too close to the temples, let alone the kind of divine fighting. David was most worried about the awakening of death, which he had never received before. Speaker Gould took a great risk to inform David of this news. Only the "twilight of the gods" and the high-level officials of the five major temples should know about the news of the awakening of the God of death. If it was not for the special status of speaker Gould, the temple would not have leaked the news to him. Once the news of death awaking is leaked, the consequences will be terrible, and all kinds of panic are inevitable. As a matter of fact, when the God of death wakes up, the harm it can cause is only the backhand arranged before. It is not very realistic to want to cause great damage in the God''s world. As long as the God of death dares to leave the small world, even if it is a breath, it will be captured by the temple network throughout the God''s big world, and death will become the sacrifice offered by the temple to the gods, just like many other gods who have awakened before. Naturally, the awakening of the God of death can speed up the generation of believers. However, the growth of believers also takes time. Especially when all the fifth level bishops of the God of death are killed, it is not easy to re cultivate new fifth level bishops. According to the judgment of the five temples, the God of death will hide for a period of time, and gradually develop the believers. Relying on the belief generated by the believers, the God of death can accumulate enough to enhance the divine power of the fifth level bishop. Therefore, the five temples are hiding the news of the God of death. David has a good relationship with several temples, and has not received any news. "Lord Arthur, what''s the matter?" Alexis, the black dragon, sensed David''s emotions and asked through the master servant contract. How sensitive is Alexis'' perception? David''s emotional fluctuation in his perception has a certain relationship with him. David thought of Alexis, the black dragon, and his fear was greatly reduced. Indeed, the God of death was terrible. He still offended the God of death. From killing the fifth level bishop of the God of death, taking the anchor stone of the God of death''s artifact space for his own use, and then killing the incarnation of death, all these are enough to make the God of death have a heart to kill him. Anyone who is thought of by death will be afraid. "Alexis, how much chance do you have against the one who holds you?" David asked. As a man remembered by death, David didn''t want to mention the name of the God of death at all, especially when he was awake. "It''s hard to say, it depends on how much divine power he still retains. If he has more power, if my soul has not recovered, it is estimated that losing both sides will be the best result." Alexis, the black dragon, thinks seriously. David frowned slightly, which showed that Alexis was not strong enough. David didn''t reach the divine level. I don''t know how much damage to the soul will affect the fight between the ranks. Like the black dragon Alexis, although most of his fighting power is based on close combat, his soul''s defense has been greatly reduced due to the injury of his soul. It is difficult to make effective defense against many attacks on the soul. Alexis is good at attacking the spirit of the God of death. Alexis, the black dragon, has no idea of deceiving David. He is one with David. "The one who wakes up David said in a deep voice. "What?" Alexis, the black dragon, was startled and his breath rolled. Fortunately, David and the black dragon Alexis have a master servant contract, and quickly remind the black dragon Alexis through the master servant contract.You know, this is the god world. As long as Alexis, the black dragon, exposes his spirit in the god world, the pursuit from the five temples is waiting for Alexis, and even David will become the target. David did not dare to underestimate the power of the temple. Through the magic temple, many impossibilities can be made possible, and it is not uncommon to explore some clues. Alexis, the black dragon, soon suppressed his breath. He was extremely excited by the news of death''s awakening. As long as he is still alive, he will be killed. However, according to the black dragon Alexis''s judgment on the situation of the God of death, he quickly came to a conclusion. "Lord Arthur, don''t worry. Although the guy wakes up, according to my judgment, he does not wake up on his own. In this way, the power he can retain is very limited, and I still have a chance to defeat him!" Alexis, the black dragon, also understood what David had been worried about, and said in a voice. "Alexis, you try your best to recover your soul. I will provide you with spiritual energy. I also need to strengthen myself. The one who has awakened will always meet us. We will be more confident if we have more strength!" David worried that Alexis the black dragon would ask for the initiative, so he advised him. "I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. It doesn''t matter if I wait a little longer!" Alexis, the black dragon, didn''t think it was like David, he said in a deep voice. Although hatred is important, Alexis, the black dragon, knows better that in the case of insufficient strength, it is not revenge, but death. Without David, perhaps Alexis the black dragon would still go to the God of death, because the life span of Alexis the black dragon is also limited. After tens of thousands of years of torture, his life is no longer long. Of course, the life span of Alexis the black dragon is not very long, which is also calculated in 10000 years. But after Alexis and David, the black dragon, can share David''s "immortal vitality". Enough "immortal vitality" can make the divine body have endless vitality. God level is also divided into categories, like the gods who believe in God, they need to rely on believers to maintain their own existence. As long as the believers do not disappear, the gods will exist forever. Even if the gods fall, the believers'' faith can make the gods reborn from the turbulence of time and space. This kind of God is immortal in a certain sense, but this immortal spirit is based on the immortal believers, and the believers are fragile. The gods will also solve this problem and leave their own believers'' souls in their own small world. These believers'' souls with firm faith can bring continuous faith power to the gods. So generally speaking, as long as the God''s small world exists and the spirit of the God is not destroyed, then the God will wake up after a long sleep. Of course, this is only an ideal state. The soul of believers in the small world will gradually weaken with time. Without the help of gods, the soul of believers will eventually die out. Therefore, it is possible for normal gods to revive through the small world after their fall, but most of them do not have this condition. But the dragon clan is different. The dragon clan relies on its own strength to reach the divine level. Their life span is long, but it has an end. Alexis, the black dragon, relies on David''s "immortal vitality". He does not need to consider the issue of longevity, so he has enough time to prepare for revenge. David thought, however, that as soon as the war was over, he would shut up. Now, Alexis is in the stage of rapid promotion, and he is in the fastest stage of promotion, but he has no confidence. "Lord Arthur, all the Zerg corpses have been disposed of. Please go and check them out!" When general Francis saw David again, he immediately stepped forward and said to the two fifth level Templars on the side: "both of you, please come with us." Although general Francis didn''t make it clear, he actually wanted to invite two level five Templars to testify. Although the two level 5 Templars did not count the specific number of Zerg corpses, the two level 5 Templars had previously selected the Zerg corpses and knew the general number of Zerg corpses. Naturally, the two fifth level Templars will not refuse, and they also want to ensure that Lord Arthur''s interests are not violated. It took tens of thousands of Armored Warriors in exoskeleton two days to dispose of all the Zerg bodies. You should know that these are soldiers who have been trained to decompose Zerg corpses in the army, and their decomposition speed and quality can be guaranteed. Entering the huge warehouse, he didn''t smell the stench that he imagined. David knew that this was the function of the interstellar Federation insect body deodorant. Otherwise, the smell alone would be unbearable if so many insect corpses were gathered together. In this huge warehouse, there are grade materials belonging to David. Even if the level is lower, it is a terrible wealth. Dexter and Nelson Knights have seen the world, but they can''t help but gasp when they see the class materials in front of them.The number of grade materials is too large. Although they have a general number in their mind, they are still shocked when the number appears in the form of physical objects. However, the two level-5 Templars immediately responded. They went forward to count them carefully. The warriors of the interstellar Federation were very professional. Each grade of material was packaged in one thousand pieces. The packaging used transparent materials, which made the interior clear at a glance. Therefore, although the number of class materials was huge and terrible, the two level 5 Templars quickly calculated the number and there were no mistakes. David didn''t mean to disturb the enthusiasm of the two level five Templars. He could only count them with the two level five Templars. In fact, his spirit swept through, and 101 souls helped to calculate the quantity of this batch of materials. General Francis will not do anything on this, in case of a bad relationship with David, it will not be worth the loss. "Lord Arthur, the number is the same!" Dexter fifth level Templar turned to David and said. David smiles and nods. Then he sweeps his mind. Pieces of grade materials are put into the space pendant. The huge war readiness warehouse, a whole warehouse of grade materials, were all put into the space Pendant by David. General Francis could not help but sweep to David''s body, guessing the size of his space items. Then he went to another huge combat readiness warehouse, where the fortified meat was stored, which was also counted by two fifth level Templars, and then collected by David. "Lord Arthur, do you need the rest of the Zerg corpse?" General Francis asked, though he knew that David was unlikely to ask for the worthless parts. "No, I''ll leave it to you." David said with a smile. David is very clear that the Zerg corpse after such treatment is of no value to the god world, but it is still valuable to the interstellar Federation. In particular, the shell of class III and IV Zerg is the material for making exoskeleton armor. Many top-level exoskeleton armor armor materials contain the components of class III or IV Zerg shell. Even the shell of the first and second class Zerg is also an important component of intermediate exoskeleton armor. This large number of insect carcasses alone, regardless of grade materials and fortified meat, is of great interest to the Federal Military. It''s just that David didn''t have the heart to calculate that, and these worm carcasses are only valuable in the union. General Francis''s eyes flashed with joy. The harvest this time exceeded his expectation. The transporters who came to deliver supplies did not have to return empty. This harvest was enough for him to establish a stronger prestige in the military headquarters. The first "StarCraft" from warstar arrived outside the garrison, which was responsible for the transportation of "top kryptonite" strategic resources, alternating with the federal military transport ships. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 If we say where is the end of God''s great world, then perhaps this place where God belongs to the big world and war star can be said to be the end of God''s big world. In this star field, dense federal warships hover in space, all of which are aimed at the direction of the chaotic star field within the divine world. From time to time, there will be sporadic main guns fired from warships, piercing the depths of the universe. Far from the horizon ahead, they are forbidden areas for Zerg. At present, the Zerg have not launched a large-scale war, a small number of Zerg are Zerg scouts. Within the protection area of the warship, the garrison star is now full of tusks. All kinds of defense weapons go straight into the sky. The Giant Star Destroyer gun is even more frightening. In the rear of the federal fleet and the garrison star, a large number of supplies have been delivered by federal transport ships and "star flying boats" of the divine world. Here is a battlefield for the Zerg, just waiting for the Zerg to arrive. Dexter V Templars and Nelson V Templars also left the guard star, and they entered the battle readiness area of the aircraft carrier, ready to deal with the Zerg''s level 5 combat power. David can sense the battle on the other side of the space gate, so he knows that the battle on the guard Star side will not start in a short time. As long as the battle on the other side of the space gate is not over, the Zerg can no longer send troops to attack the garrison star. Naturally, he did not say his own judgment. Now he only hopes that the space gate can delay the war, and do not have a war beyond expectation. "Lord Arthur, the second reinforcements are coming!" General Francis turned to David. This is the underground headquarters of the garrison star, and David remains here as the representative of the God''s great world. "How many warships are there?" David, calmed down at general Francis''s words, asked in a voice. "Ten thousand warships are the flagship of one aircraft carrier!" General Francis returned with a smile. "It seems that this is the reserve team prepared by the federal government for you. How long will the follow-up reinforcements take?" David nodded and asked. General Francis was not surprised by Lord Arthur''s familiarity with the union, and Lord Arthur also came from the union. "It will take five days at the earliest for the subsequent reinforcements. As long as we can hold the five days, more warships of the Federation will come!" General Francis returned. David knew that the aircraft carrier had to sail with the huge fleet. Because the aircraft carrier could not pass through the space portal, it could only come through the long interstellar journey from the garrison. Although the interstellar Federation has arranged multiple defense lines close to the theater, and many fleets are not too far away from the theater, the reinforcement action can not destroy the original defense mission, and can only be transferred from the Reserve Fleet, which greatly affects the time of reinforcement. "I hope it will come soon." David said in a deep voice. General Francis did not understand that Lord Arthur''s confidence was very strong before, but how he felt pessimistic now. David''s mind is not here for a long time. His mind has entered the soul of Harlow Temple knights, watching the space hand to hand combat at close range. "The Templars unleash their energy!" Speaker Gould''s command was heard in the cavalry battle. Due to the continuous loss of level 4 sky knights, the Knights'' battle array shrinks too fast. If it continues to shrink like this, the small war shrine will be exposed outside the knight battle array. All Knights have accepted the idea since childhood, that is to protect the gods with their lives. No matter which God the Knights believe in, the five gods are the objects of Knights'' protection. Making the ugly Zerg profane the war shrine is something that every knight can''t accept. After speaker Gould issued the order, except for David''s five level five Templars, the rest of the Templars summoned their own energy. David''s five Templars had been destroyed long before. With 109 level 5 Temple Knights summoning 104 energy points, the power of the Knights'' battle array is greatly increased, and the Zerg can no longer push forward. None of the Knights are happy, because the energy split is not suitable for such a long war of attrition. The number of level 5 blood force in the energy cent body is limited. Under high-intensity combat consumption, the combat time that can be maintained can not exceed half a day at most. Looking at the Zerg in front of you, there are always Zerg pouring out of the space gate. After joining in the battle, there are endless Zerg behind the space door. Not to mention half a day, even another 10 days of fighting, will not affect the Zerg''s investment. As the battle continued, when no reinforcements arrived, the Knights understood that the war was a protracted war, and they did not know when to delay. The morale of the knights is also declining in a slow way. No matter how inspired by speaker Gould and the magistrates, the morale of the Knights can only rise for a short time, and then continue to decline. At this point, everyone can see that without support, the war will end in the defeat of knights.It seems to have received some order, and a huge fat fifth level Zerg moves in front of the space door. This is a "howling worm king". The most noticeable part of his body is its mouth which occupies most of his head. "Be careful!" The deity, who has been observing the situation near the space door through divinity, warns loudly. Since the beginning of the battle here, the Zerg haven''t sent level 5 Zerg to fight with the knight battle line. They don''t know the specific reason. But if the Zerg send out the level 5 Zerg, they must want to strengthen the attack. Now the attack of Zerg has made the cavalry battle array barely bear it. If you strengthen the attack again, it is likely that the knight battle array will collapse if you are not careful. "Howling worm king" just moved to a slightly forward position, and then opened its big mouth. Its 20 meter huge fat body expanded rapidly, just like the inflatable body toward the ball. When the body of "howling worm king" is completely turned into a ball, the five level energy of terror is surging in its body, and then, under its stimulation, it rushes out towards its open mouth. In front of the howling worm king, an invisible sound wave sweeps forward. David, who manipulated the Harlow Templars, was surprised. He was very familiar with this ability. It was the "high frequency sound" talent. Of course, the "high frequency sound" talent level used at "howl worm king" level is much higher than David''s "high frequency sound" talent ability level. According to David''s experience, the ability of "high frequency sound wave" inspired by "howling worm king" should be level 5 talent from the perspective of prestige. The fifth level of "high frequency sound" alerted David, who knew the power of "high frequency sound wave". He quickly called on the "high frequency sound" talent of ontology from the body of the remote guarding star. Naturally, with the bodies of the five level 5 Templars here, even if they used the "high frequency sound" talent, they couldn''t exert their abilities. This is mainly due to the lack of transformation when they absorbed the "high frequency sound knowledge sphere". But David didn''t want the five level 5 Templars to use the "high frequency sound" talent, just to let them use the frequency of the "high frequency sound" talent ability to reduce the damage of level 5 "high frequency sound". The "high frequency sound wave" of "howling worm king" first swept through the insect tide, which was not affected by the deliberate manipulation of "howling worm king". When the "high frequency sound wave" comes to the front of the knight battle array, the "high frequency sound wave" easily passes through the energy shield of the knight battle array. This is neither a physical attack nor a pure energy attack. The shield composed of blood force cannot be completely blocked. Experienced Knights immediately protect their ears with the power of their blood. After the weakening of the energy shield of the knight battle array, and then this round of weakening of the blood force, the level 5 "high frequency sound wave" can not produce much damage. In the small war shrine, dozens of deities simultaneously prepare new divinities, which are aimed at "high frequency sound wave". David controls the five level five Templars, moving fast from the middle of the Knights'' battle array. He has the master level "Knight battle array". This action did not cause any confusion in the Knights'' battle array. Five level five Templars line up at the front of the Knights'' battle line. A strange frequency rises on them. At this time, level 5 "high frequency sound wave" comes. Some of the level five Templars, next to the five level five Templars, have withstood the attack of level 5 "high-frequency sound waves" through the protection of blood force or through their strong bodies. However, the level 4 sky Knights behind them suffered a lot. Even if the level 5 "high frequency sound wave" was weakened, it was not for them that these level 4 sky knights could withstand. The level 4 sky Knights gave up the cavalry battle. They protected their ears helplessly with their hands. However, the level 5 "high frequency sound" was not so resistant. There was blood flowing from their mouths and noses. Also in the fourth level sky knight has the flying mount, may share the life, this causes their vitality is very strong, on the spot death four level sky knight is not many. It''s just because the level Four sky knights are out of the Knights'' battle, they have to face the insect tide. After a short two rest period, at least 200 level 4 sky knights were either directly killed or engulfed by a wave of insects. In the cavalry battle, the only thing that didn''t cause chaos was David''s five level five Templars. The level Four sky Knights behind them were not affected at all. All the level five "high frequency sound" power was blocked by the five level five Templars. But even so, the loss of the Knights was big enough, especially after a high frequency sound wave of level 5, the level 5 blood force in the body was greatly reduced. In addition to David''s five level five Temple Knights behind the fourth level sky knights, the rest of the four level sky knights are more or less injured, barely join the battle, and can no longer play their original combat strength. The battle situation changes immediately after an attack by howling worm king. In fact, if the level 5 Temple Knights here fight directly with the howling worm king, the level 5 wormlike who is not good at close combat, as long as three level 5 Temple knights can close in to kill him.One ability, if applied properly, can change the situation. This is what howling worm king does. Of course, the most important thing is that the fifth level "high frequency sound wave" has never appeared in warstar. God''s big world does not understand this ability at all. Otherwise, God''s big world will definitely have targeted means. One by one, the magic arts fell, and a thin film was added to the Knights. Howling worm King''s second level 5 "high frequency sound" talent is activated, and the sound wave comes forward from the back again. One by one, the prepared Knights strengthened their blood and sealed their ears. The five levels of "high frequency sound" came into contact with the film on their bodies. The film was constantly shaking, but it blocked the fifth level of "high frequency sound wave". This is not to say that the divinities'' divinities can compete with the five levels of "high frequency sound wave". However, with the increase of small war temples, the magic power of dozens of deities has greatly increased. It is also targeted divinity, and the natural effect is excellent. "Howling worm king" saw that his ability was blocked and shook his huge body discontentedly. Then it re activated the five levels of "high-frequency sound wave". This time, the five level "high-frequency sound wave" was completely different from the previous one, shooting in a straight line to speaker Gould. As a fifth level Zerg, howling worm king is specialized in high-frequency attacks. Naturally, there is not only one method, but this single attack is its strongest means. David only remotely controls the Harlow Templar Knight, but his soul, the Harlow Templar Knight, shares his sense of danger. He felt a strong danger when "howling worm king" reorganized the attack, but his face did not change when he perceived the target of "howling worm king". Without any hesitation, David took control of the Harlow Templar Knights and moved 20 meters inside the Knights'' battle line, blocking speaker Gould. When David knew the danger, he chose to resist the danger for Chancellor Gould. He would rather sacrifice his Knights of the temple than hope that speaker Gould would be in danger. David did not ignore the life of Harlow Templars. As early as he rushed to block speaker Gould, a small mouthful of "immortal vitality" was already in the belly of Harlow Temple knights. Despite the influence of the special frequency of "high frequency sound wave", the whole body of Harlow Temple Knight still can''t help shaking, and his bones make a series of crisp sound. At the same time, the whole body''s skin cracked and the blood was flying. This was just an external injury. The most serious one was the brain of the Harlow Templar, which was under the impact of a great deal of water. If this injury was caused by other Templars, they would have fallen. The "immortal vitality" in Harlow''s temple Knight first repaired his brain. After repairing his brain, he forced to stop the repair of "immortal vitality". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 David doesn''t want the rest of the Templars to see any clues. This kind of healing potion that can produce such effect on the fifth level body is likely to cause bad associations. Especially in front of the shrine of war, the existence of "immortal vitality" may be exposed. When "howling worm king" used level 5 "high frequency sound wave", speaker Gould felt the threat of death. He was in the cavalry battle. He did not have the master level "Knight battle array" like David, and could move freely in the knight battle array. Speaker Gould knew that if his movement destroyed the operation of the Knights'' battle, his actions would probably kill many knights. The hesitation before danger made him lose the best time to dodge. Master level "Knight battle array" is not mastered by every knight. Although there will always be masters of master level "Knight battle array" among the top noble families, they are all the talents of "Knight battle array" selected from many knights and trained for a long time. As speaker Gould, how can he have time to study "Knight battle array", and it is very rare for him to have the talent of "Knight battle array". At least, speaker Gould is not. Just as speaker Gould''s scalp was numb, and his hair stood erect with the sense of danger, and the breath of death came, a figure stood in front of him. The sense of danger disappeared in an instant, and Chancellor Gould also saw the Harlow Templars with irregular and twisted bodies. If it wasn''t space, the Harlow Templars would have been paralyzed on the ground. "How are you, Harlow Templar?" Speaker Gould exclaimed. Then he turned his head to the magistrates in the rear and called out, "help There is no need for speaker Gould to remind us that several healing magic arts have fallen on Harlow Templar Knights. The healing effects of these healing magic arts on the body of level 5 Temple knights are not satisfactory, but they still alleviate the injuries of Harlow Temple knights. "Lord Ludwig, the battle is under your command!" Speaker Gould said to Lord Ludwig not far away. After that, he pulled up the body of the Harlow Templar Knight and retreated toward the small war shrine. All the Knights present saw the action of Harlow Temple knights, and their eyes were full of envy. This is not the first time that Harold Templars have rescued Chancellor Gould. On the way to this battlefield, Harold Temple knights and four other Templars sacrificed their own energy to save the "star boat" that speaker Gould was riding in, and all the "star boats" in the rear were saved. The Knights of Harlow don''t know why they are so loyal to Lord Harlow. The Templar is a strong man who has a strong fighting ability. It is almost impossible for such a strong man to give his life for whom, unless it is for the gods. Even without the supervision of the temple, some level 5 Templars would not show the determination to fight for the gods. Harold''s body was used to block his own danger. Speaker Gould was also anxious. He was worried about the injury of Harlow Templar Knights. On the one hand, Harold Temple Knights saved him; on the other hand, if Harlow Templars fell, how would he face Lord Arthur. Since the "howling worm king" has been used once and has the existence of a small war shrine, naturally it will not have a second chance to use it. Many deities in the small war shrine have inspired various kinds of magic arts. The divine Arts set up a sound reducing barrier in front of the knight battle array. This kind of barrier is not affected by physical and energy attacks, but only blocks sound waves. "Howling worm king" did not mean to continue to attack, its shaking body returned to the space door. The blow just now is not simple. It consumes a lot of energy of "howling worm king". However, when the cavalry battle is ready, "howling worm king" will not continue to consume energy. It''s a protracted war, and there''s a lot of time running out. "Please check the condition of the Harlow Templars!" Speaker Gould took the Harlow Templar Knights into the small war shrine and found the God in charge of treatment. With a wave of his hand, a magic skill fell on the Harlow Templar Knight, and his wound was also found out by him. "Speaker Gould, the injuries of Harlow Templar Knights are still stable. It takes about ten days to recover with the potion!" The priest took out the healing potion of the war temple and said. Speaker Gould breathed a sigh of relief, and his worries were eliminated. However, he still understood what kind of injury it would be to let a fifth level Templar use the healing potion of the war shrine, and it would take ten days to train. This almost means that Harlow Templar Knights are hovering on the brink of death."Please help me take care of Harlow Templars!" Speaker Gould didn''t have time to stay here for a long time. He was needed outside, he said, bowing to the oracle. "This is my job. Please rest assured." The deity quickly replied. David of Harlow Temple Knight''s injury is very clear. The injury under his control is just the limit of ordinary injury. If it is serious, it will be a miracle to recover. Harlow Templar Knights stay in the small war shrine, and David switches his mind to the spirit of Mike Templar Knight who remains in the battlefield. In the small world of God of war, the God of war sitting on the throne is interested in looking at the battlefield. He does not care about the outcome of the war. Anyway, God belongs to the big world, which is his world with the other four gods. The invasion of Zerg will end sooner or later. The God of war is interested in this scale of war, which is much more fun than his simulation war in the small world. Up to now, the God of war has not had a sense of crisis about this Zerg invasion. The five gods have been in control of the gods for too long. Even if the evil gods wake up in the ten thousand years of peace, it is only the adjustment in the ordinary life. The small war temple is like the tentacles of the God of war. It can observe the battlefield more intuitively through the small war temple, and can directly intervene in the war when necessary. The death of the fourth level sky Knight did not let the God of war have any pity. Even just now speaker Gould met with fatal danger, the God of war was regarded as a good play. In the eyes of the God of war, the life of God belongs to the big world is just mole ants, and the fifth level Temple knight is a little stronger mole ant. This has something to do with the long life of the God of war. He has seen too much the shortness of life, and his indifference to life has long been a habit. Only when Harlow Templars risked their lives to block the fatal blow for speaker Gould, did the God of war be surprised. This kind of behavior was rarely seen among the five level strong. David didn''t know that his act of saving Chancellor Gould was concerned by the God of war. Fortunately, he was always careful. The use of "immortal vitality" only restored the brain, and did not let the "immortal vitality" act on the rest of the body, especially on the body surface. Otherwise, the spirit of "immortal vitality" would be found by the God of war. Of course, the biggest reason for concealing the God of war is that the God of war did not mobilize the rest of his senses, but only used observation. The battle in space continues, the tide of insects is still raging, and the war is once again in a stalemate state. Zerg use a large number of deaths in exchange for the chance to seriously damage level 4 sky Knight occasionally. No matter whether the level 4 sky knight is seriously injured or dead, the knight battle array will lose a knight''s support, and the knight''s battle array''s power will also be weakened. In fact, today''s cavalry battle array has been reduced by at least 30% from its strongest state, which is the result of energy separation. Speaker Gould returned to the battlefield, this time standing next to David''s four fifth level Templars and taking over command from Lord Ludwig. From the performance of the five level five Templars, speaker Gould clearly knew that Lord Arthur must have made a detailed explanation to protect his safety before the five level five Templars came to participate in the mission. He couldn''t stop it, but he couldn''t let the remaining four level five Templars get into trouble, so he moved his position to the side of the four level five Templars to take care of each other. On the battlefield, it is most important to have trusted comrades in arms. Several of David''s fifth level Templars used their practical actions to make speaker Gould regard them as the most trusted comrades in arms. "Speaker Gould, I can''t fight any more A Templar reports in the Knights'' battle. If the energy sub body had not been affected by the level 5 "high frequency sound wave", it would have lasted a little longer. However, after being attacked by the "high frequency sound wave" and continuously consumed afterwards, the energy sub body with weaker strength can no longer support it. The level 5 blood force in the energy sub body can''t fall below the warning line, because once the energy sub body collapses, not only the energy body disappears, but also the soul of the level 5 Templar Knight will be damaged and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. In such a high-intensity battle, once the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced and the Zerg can take advantage of it, the level 5 Zerg in front of the space gate will not mind killing a level 5 Templar. "All the energy is taken back when it reaches the limit!" Speaker Gould ordered in a deep voice. First, the Templar put the energy split away, and then, every few minutes, the Templars folded up their own. Speaker Gould was helpless. His eyes swept over the small war shrine behind him, where there was a portal. The temple has not sent more five level sacrifices. Otherwise, with the strength of five level sacrifice, it can exert stronger divinity. From the beginning of the war to the present, the support provided by the war shrine seems not weak, but it is far from the real strength of the war shrine. The war shrine did not even use the artifact, let alone ask the gods to hand it. It relied entirely on the fighting power of many knights.Speaker Gould thought about bishop McKinley''s words before. Is it really necessary to let all the level Four sky Knights lose their lives before the temple decides whether to continue fighting or to withdraw? What he did not know was that the gods of war did not know what the God of war thought. They could only carry out the will of the God of war and fight a war of blood and flesh in front of the space door. The number of level 4 sky Knights killed this time made the war shrine a little frightened. These four level sky knights are not simple, these are the elite of level 4 sky knights. Perhaps in the next few decades, there will be a large number of level 5 Templars. However, these four level sky Knight elites of God belong to the big world are consumed in hand to hand combat with Zerg, even the magistrates feel a pity. David, who was far away from the guard star, suddenly moved in his heart, and he returned to the soul of Harlow Templar Knight. "Knights of Harlow temple, bishop McKinley, please!" A priest enters the treatment room and bows to the Harlow Templar Knight. In the God''s eyes, David saw the color of envy, which made him very puzzled. Although Harlow Templar Knights have been severely damaged from bone to skin, as a fifth level Templar, they are not immovable. The small war shrine has gravity, which makes all people in the temple feel exactly the same as on the ground. David controlled the body of the Harlow Templar Knight to levitate and followed the priest behind him toward the hall. As soon as he entered the main hall, David sensed a wave from the God of war in the center of the hall, which swept the Knights of Harlow temple. David had contact with the gods, and he was much more sensitive to the gods than ordinary knights. He immediately realized that it was the God of war who was paying attention to Harlow Templar Knights. However, he did not understand how Harlow Templar was always an ordinary fifth level Templar, and how he received special attention from the God of war. If they are other Templars, they will be extremely excited when they know that they are paid attention to by the God of war, because they believe in the God of war the most, which is related to the clergy of the God of war. David is not worried about the exposure of the soul problem. He got the answer from Alexis, the black dragon. Even the gods who have studied the soul can not discover the secrets of the soul by scanning alone. Especially, it is difficult to explore the soul which forms the origin of the fifth level soul. However, David still calls a talent ability "fanaticism" which he always thought he would not use. In the soul space of Harlow Temple knights, the "fanaticism pattern" appears. There was a slight change in the attitude of the Harlow Templar Knight, which seemed to suppress the excitement, as the waves from the statue swept over his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "What a perfect knight!" The God of war swept through the paladin of Harlow through the statue. The fanatical belief was suppressed by the paladin of Harlow, but he could not escape the exploration of the God of war. In the eyes of the God of war, is this the true knight, with fanatical faith, the spirit of sacrifice for his companions, and a more perfect knight? The special talent of "fanaticism" has deceived the God of war perfectly. Of course, it''s not unthinkable that the former master of the "fanaticism" talent, bishop Cameron V, can cheat the "shadow God" known for its cunning and tricky from a weak hour. It is estimated that the God of war never thought that there would be knights who use special talents to deceive him. All knights in the world exist for the five gods. No matter the faith is deep, the knight has faith. The fanaticism of the paladin of Harlow is normal in the eyes of the God of war. It is not easy to maintain such fanaticism after reaching the level 5 Paladin. The stronger the strength, the weaker the faith, this sentence is not casually said. With the increase of strength, the understanding of power is also enhanced. The more we know about power, the less awe the gods. Even some paladins will complain in their hearts that the gods do not offer the promotion method, which is the reason why President Gould will die to kill the gods. After the strength of level 5, the awe of the gods will be weakened and the faith will be reduced. The paladin of Harlow has gained the love of the God of war through his "fanaticism" talent. David didn''t know that, he felt only that wave from the God of war disappeared, which let him down. According to his own belief, there is no belief in the past, or in the process of growing up in the interstellar Federation. After arriving at the world of God, it was also because of the noble status that no one had to force him to believe in a certain deity. The soul of Harlow paladin is David''s soul separation, and naturally there is no faith. He can not imagine the consequences of a non faith Paladin discovered by the God of war. "The knight of Harlow temple, it is my Lord''s will to invite you to come, please come here!" "Said bishop McKinley, smiling to the knight of the hallow temple. David controlled the Knights of Harlow to the location designated by Bishop McKinley, which was just opposite the statue of the God of war. "Bishop McKinley, what do you want me to come?" David asked in a puzzled way. "Please don''t talk, feel the greatness of God!" Bishop McKinley warned softly. David manipulated the Harlow Paladin to stop making a noise, and he always felt what was going to happen. Indeed, from the God of war, a pure white light was shining on the paladin of Harlow. David was able to resist not driving the knights to avoid and try to maintain the state of "fanaticism". David didn''t feel danger, but he felt the warmth of the pure white light. The pure white light wrapped the Knights of harrow temple, and David felt the itching sensation of silk from bones and flesh, and soon these itching feelings disappeared. The fifth level Paladin has a strong control over all parts of the body. David has now found that the injuries in the bones and all parts of the body have recovered completely in a short time. He can be sure that this is not a therapeutic effect, not like the effect of "not destroying vitality", but a special energy that forcibly removes the injury. If it was healing, there would be a wave of life energy, but David felt a huge unknown energy in pure white light. The pure white light faded. David found that the damage of the Knights of Harlow temple was not only perfect, but the blood power of black dragon in the body was also several times pure, which made the strength of the paladin of Harlow increased by at least one third. What''s more surprising to David is that in the heart space of the Harlow Paladin, a new energy separation has been generated, and only the rest of the paladin of harrow infuses the soul into the split. It is necessary to know that the energy separation of the paladin of Harlow has been destroyed before, and the most of the blood power produced by the cultivation of Harlow paladins has been provided to David. This makes the number of five blood vessels in the heart space of the paladin of Harlow far less than the generation of new energy separation. David was prepared to keep five five level Paladins in the training space for a while. The remaining eight five level paladins consumed a part of the power of the five blood vessels, and transferred to the five level five paladins through the talent ability of "blood purification" to accelerate the generation of energy division. It was not expected that the Harlow Templars would not need these steps now, and David could use the soul energy to help him split his soul, and he could directly re-use the energy to divide himself. "Congratulations, Paladin Harlow, you have received the gift of my Lord. You should be faithful and become the most loyal knight of my Lord!" "Said bishop McKinley, smiling to the Knights of the hallow temple. David did not understand until now that this was God grace. It is no wonder that the strength of the paladin of Annabella has been improved so fast. As long as there is such an improvement once, the Knights of these temples want to improve their own strength is so easy.He didn''t know that it was not easy to get God''s favor. Originally, Harlow Temple knight was concerned by the God of war. He showed his bravery and bravery, and saved his companions to death. He got the most God''s favor, that is, to cure his wounds. Many acts of gods are regular. As long as the gods pay attention to someone''s behavior and appreciate it, the automatic processing mechanism of gods will inform the temple to prepare that person to receive the favor. In this process, the gods may just pay a little attention, or even pay no attention to it, and the whole process of divine grace will be automatically completed. However, there are some special features today. The "fanatical faith" of Harlow Templar Knights has attracted the attention of the God of war once in a while. They have discovered the particularity of Harlow Templar Knights. The fanatical believers and the spirit of bravery are the models of knights. Naturally, they will receive more divine favor. "Thanks to the great God of war!" Harlow Temple knight to the God of war god on one knee to the ground to perform the heaviest Knight ceremony. When the Harlow Templars left the small war temple, bishop McKinley, who sent him away, was filled with emotion. Harlow Templar knights were loved by the God of war. No matter what the war was, Harlow knights would get a title and corresponding titles. Of course, it would have been given only after the war. Now the war is still going on, so it is not suitable to reward. "Paladin Harlow, you are well Speaker Gould exclaimed after seeing the Harlow knights who had rejoined the battlefield. Not only speaker Gould, but all the Knights present saw the process of Harlow Knights being injured. They were very aware of how serious the injuries were. Only in a short time, that kind of injury can recover, in their view, there is only one possibility. The God of War showed his grace, otherwise the Harlow Templars would not have recovered so quickly. "Thanks to the great God of war!" The Harlow Templar does not know whether the God of war is still paying attention to him. He is still maintaining "fanatical faith", which makes him unconsciously show his piety when he says this sentence. Confirmed by the Harlow Templar knights, all the Knights'' faces were lightened. All the previous worries no longer exist, and countless generations of people believe that as long as there is a God, all problems will be solved. Originally, the God of war has always been there. In the war with the God of war participating, they don''t have to worry about anything at all, as long as they do their due responsibilities. The increase of morale is reflected in the battlefield. In a short period of time, the Knights pushed the insect tide out by several meters. Don''t underestimate the meters. This is the first successful counterattack of the knights in such a long time. Just when the Knights'' fighting spirit was high, the space energy of the "space beetle" surged. A huge space blade appeared behind the round Knight battle array, where it was not attacked by the insect tide, and the space blade was cut above the knight''s battle array. The attack of the "space beetle" is extremely sudden, and its attack does not need to consider the distance. It is far away from the space gate, and without moving, it covers the entire Knight battle array within the attack range. The space blade collides with the blood force shield of Knight battle array. A large amount of blood force is consumed to resist the space blade. We should know that most of the blood force of Knight battle array is not left in the rear, but mainly concentrated in the position where the front contact with the insect tide, and block most of the attack of the insect tide through the blood force shield. The huge space blade is blocked by the blood force shield, and then the second huge space blade appears, followed by the third and fourth. The knight battle array was adjusted immediately. The blood power in the shield was consumed too fast. The Knights quickly replenished it, and finally stabilized the shield of the knight battle array. However, the previous advantage was also due to the instability of the shield of the force of blood, which made the cavalry battle array return several meters. The new morale of the Knights dissipated in a round of attacks by the space beetle. "Ready to charge!" Bishop McKinley''s voice came to every Knight''s ears, which meant that the way of fighting was changed. It was no longer just defense but not active attack. Without the existence of a small war shrine, the knights would not fight like this. According to the way the Knights fight, they would have begun to attack the Zerg in front of them, even if they were completely surrounded by Zerg. Although the small war shrine gave the Knights enough support, it also restricted their movement. Knights in the face of Zerg, lost their best way of fighting, charging up the knight is the real knight. All the Knights have a fire in their hearts. They want to attack, they don''t want to fight like this. At this time, hearing bishop McKinley''s words, the Knights gave a sharp drink, and their momentum rose abruptly. Bishop McKinley''s divinity sent out the magic light, which connected the Knights'' battle array with the magistrates. The Knights'' battle array was originally created by the temple, and the magistrates integrated themselves with the knight battle array through divinity."Charge!" Speaker Gould didn''t want to go on like this. He gave a big drink. With his drinking, all the level five Templars in front of him burst out, and a huge sword blade of blood force swept out, and forced to cut a passage in the insect tide. The cavalry battle inspired the "Knight charge" and began to accelerate with the cut-out channel. Knight charge to really form power, it needs a sprint distance, so the level 5 Temple Knight ahead will increase consumption and send out powerful attack. The round knightly battle array is not aggressive, but in order to protect the small war temple, the knight battle array can only maintain the round Knight battle array. When the round Knight battle array begins to charge, the gods who blend with the knight battle array control the small war temple and move with the knight battle array. After a short ten meter acceleration, the charge of the knight battle array was formed, and the blood force formed a huge blade which wrapped the whole Knight battle array outside the round Knight battle array. The blade of this huge blood force plowed through the insect tide, and the insect tide was instantly cut off. The direction of the cavalry battle array is the space gate. When the knight battle array charges here, the level 5 Zerg can''t ignore the knight battle array. The "space beetle" has inspired hundreds of space traps, which are densely arranged in front of the knight battle array. Zerg can''t trigger space traps, but as long as the Knights step on, they will stimulate space transmission. "Eliminate the trap!" The magistrates responded in time, and they quickly performed their magic. In front of the huge blade of the cavalry battle, a wave moves faster than the charge of the knight battle array. It sweeps through the space traps triggered by the "space beetle", and one "space trap" explodes together. David feels a little strange. If all the knights in the Knights'' battle array are not consumed for a long time and the number of level 4 sky knights is still large, he will use cavalry to charge. Maybe the effect will be better. Now with cavalry charge, David doesn''t think cavalry battle array can protect the small war temple from charging too close to the space gate. The 20 level 5 Zerg in front of the space gate are no longer just watching battles and not participating. The level 5 Zerg with long-range attack ability uses their strongest level 5 long-range attack to shoot at the knight battle array. More than a dozen kinds of attacks fell on the huge blades of the Knights'' battle array. The flames, frost, poison, space energy, sound wave, etc., the light of red, white, green and so on collided with the huge edge like blooming flowers of energy. In the insect tide, a group of "self exploding black poison ants" are released from the "inner space" by the "sonic explosion iron beetle". These thousands of "self exploding black poison ants" are cut by the edge of the knight battle array. "Boom", a series of explosions rocked the edge of the blood force in the cavalry battle array. The energy chaos caused by the explosion of "self exploding black poison ant" and the long-range attack of level 5 Zerg made the charging edge maintained by the knight battle array unable to persist any longer. The edge turned into stars and scattered, and the charge stopped at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Since the knight battle array has activated the "Knight charge", the battle level has been improved. Originally, the level 5 of Zerg was just a wait-and-see event, but now it is full-scale attack. The result is that the "Cavalier charge" is forced to stop, and one charge pushes the cavalry battle forward by 800 meters. "Defense, defense!" Said speaker Gould in a loud voice. He constantly introduced his blood force into the knight battle array to supplement the rapid consumption of the blood force in the knight battle array. Many level 5 Templars are also the same. Their long-term defense has consumed them too much blood power. Now this round of consumption makes them feel tired. This kind of fatigue can''t even restore the magic of the gods in the small war temple, which means that the level five Templars have reached the limit at this time. "Bishop McKinley, can''t hold on any longer!" Speaker Gould felt the situation of the knights in the Knights'' battle. He contacted bishop McKinley through contacting the phalanx. "Speaker Gould, hold on for another five minutes, my lord intends to do it!" Bishop McKinley whispered. Speaker Gould was delighted and finally waited for the God of war to attack him. However, he was worried about whether the Zerg would fight back and whether these knights could survive in the war. In less than five minutes, when the Knights'' battle array was unable to support and several level Four sky knights were severely damaged, a golden light suddenly rose from the small war shrine. "My Lord, may your kingdom come, and your will be done on earth as in heaven." The magistrates chanted with fanaticism. On the battlefield in space, the battle is like pressing the rest button. Even the level 5 Zerg in front of the space gate can''t move their bodies. Their ugly faces are fixed at this moment. The knights in the defensive state only felt the pressure suddenly relaxed, and then the Knights felt a great breath coming from the void. David felt the familiar holy breath of the God of war, but it was infinitely greater than the breath he felt on the statue of the God of war in the great hall. Unfortunately, David does not use ontology. Here, some details of the perception can not be as clear as the ontology. You know, his body has a legendary soul. His perception is much stronger than the body of the fifth level Templar Knight. But even so, David felt a strange and familiar power through the body of Harlow Templar Knight in the vast breath. "The rules of the world!" An idea came into his mind. David himself has mastered the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed". Among them, the "rules of strength" are more in-depth than the "rules of speed". He can mobilize the "rules of power" in the small world of his soul space to strike a blow far beyond his own strength. Of course, the rules he mastered could not affect the main world at all. However, the world rules inspired by the temple of small wars obviously mobilized the rules of the main world that God belongs to the big world, so that all Zerg on the battlefield could not move. This kind of power makes David feel the blood boiling, because he also has the ability to control the rules, and one day he will be able to do the same as the great power exerted by the God of war. The golden light gathered above the small war temple, forming a huge golden sword. The God of war may not take care of Knights'' lives, but he can''t allow small war temples to be desecrated by Zerg. If the God of war doesn''t do it again, after a while, the knightly battle will shrink to the limit, and the small war shrine will be exposed to the knight battle. Although the temple of small war is small, every component of the temple of small war has been baptized by long-term belief, which contains all the conditions that war temple should have. This makes the small war temple also become the tentacle of the God of war extending to the main world. Each temple is the node of the gods in the world. The gods can rely on the temples to collect faith. At the same time, the temple is also a stable channel for the gods to display their miracles. Compared with the God descending, the gods come to the Lord world by borrowing the human body. The temple can give full play to the power of the gods. The God descending needs a part of the spirits from the gods, and the maximum strength is the limit of the human body. The upper limit of the temple''s power is the limit that the temple can bear. The materials used in any temple are the most precious materials in the world. After long-term baptism of faith, the maximum strength that can be endured is extremely terrible. Therefore, no matter how rampant the followers of evil gods are, no believers of evil spirits dare to approach any temple where God belongs to the big world. Today, the God of war is using the small war shrine to punish God. The terrifying power has swept through the star field, including the space gate and all the Zerg around. It is not that David has never seen the battle of gods before, that is, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, the incarnation of death, and the fall of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. In a few short years, his insight was more than that of many powerful men.But the God of war''s terrible punishment makes Gladstone, the God of pestilence, look like a baby in front of him. As for the incarnation of death, it is far from enough. "The further away from the temple, the better!" David told himself in his heart. He was a little glad that he had chosen to join the battle with his five level Templar Knights. Although his body has also been involved in the war between the Zerg world and the god world, he is at the edge of the war and far away from the gods. David can''t define the power of the gods by any standard. He shared his perception with Alexis, the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon who is resting, feels David''s perception. First he is stunned, then he is shocked. What a terrible punishment The black dragon Alexis murmured to himself. "How strong is this one?" David wants to judge the strength of the God of war through the black dragon Alexis. This is a rare opportunity. Maybe after this time, I don''t know how long it will be before he meets the God of war''s punishment again. "Can''t judge!" Alexis, the black dragon, was helpless for the first time. "This one inspires God''s punishment through the temporary temple. His strength is the upper limit of the temporary temple. Unless I fight him face-to-face, I can''t judge his real strength!" Alexis the black dragon saw David''s doubts and continued. David''s heart is silent, because of the rapid improvement of his own strength, the little bit of pride was broken at the moment of the strongest existence in the world. It turns out that there is such a powerful existence in this world. In front of this power, the fifth level Zerg will not even be able to think, even if they will fight back. The God of war is not quick to punish God. He needs to show the power of God and deepen the worship of God. The golden sword opens the void and cuts down towards the space gate. The golden sword just started to move. The insect tide and the Zerg of level 3 and below in the direction of the space gate burst open one after another. The battlefield was empty, and there were only level 4 and level 5 Zerg left over the war. The number of Zerg was too large to count. At this time, the number of Zerg was reduced by countless times. If the golden sword is cut down, some of the 4th level Zerg''s skin will be broken. If this golden sword is cut down, all Zerg on the battlefield will be wiped out. Just when everyone, including David, thought the war was over, an insect limb reached into the God''s world from the door of 20 meters of space. This insect limb is about 20 meters in diameter, almost reaching the limit of the space gate. Through the eyes and senses of the Harlow Templar Knight, David can''t describe his first feeling of seeing this insect limb. This feeling is too special. It seems that this insect limb is born to be different from the world. When the foot moves inward, regular waves appear on the foot, which seems to want to stop the movement of the foot. The movement of the foot does not have any effect because of these regular fluctuations. As the foot moves, the regular fluctuations are forced to break. David seems to have heard the sound like a broken glass, but this is in space. How can he hear it? But he is very confident in his own perception and can''t hear it wrong. With the emergence of feet and legs, some of the world''s rules have been hit, and that''s why David heard the sound. The legs meet the golden sword, and the thick legs collide with the golden sword which destroys the heaven and the earth. Just before the collision, David felt the bodies of Harlow Templars and his four other Templars were drawn by some force. His body was pulled into the space involuntarily. When he appeared again, he was already in the main hall of the small war temple. With the appearance of David''s five Templars, all the level five Templars appeared, and no level Four sky knights were drawn in. This is the choice of the God of war. The level 4 sky knight is not worth his efforts to save. If the level 5 Templars here are not the backbone of the whole God''s world, the God of war has no absolute confidence to deal with the feet that stretch out the world. He is lazy to save the level 5 Templars. The God of War didn''t expect that the Zerg world would be so powerful. Although his punishment was restricted by the small war temple, he could not achieve the power of one strike with all his might. However, the Zerg world''s God level forced itself to pass through the world with its own body, bearing the world''s repression, it also could not play its real combat power. The foot and the golden sword collide together, and the whole world is at a standstill. Only after a breath, the breath of terror is generated at the collision point, and there are cracks on the golden sword. There is no change in the surface of the foot, which is clear at a glance. The golden sword suddenly collapses, and the horror of the collision breaks out at the same time. On the battlefield, the level 4 Zerg and the level 4 sky Knight are directly turned into fly ash under the shock wave formed by the terror. Their bodies and souls are destroyed in the power of terror, leaving no trace. It seems that the Zerg world''s God level is the same as the God of war. The shock wave sweeps through the fifth level Zerg, and there are shields on the fifth level Zerg that are not in line with their strength, which blocks the impact of the shock wave.The war god''s heart soars, but he knows that with a small war shrine, he can''t fight the Zerg world''s gods. Without the slightest hesitation, the small war shrine forcibly opened the transmission through the internal portal, and forced the small war shrine to be transmitted from space. The so-called transmission restriction is not a problem at all for the gods who rule the great world. The small war shrine disappears opposite the space gate and reappears in front of the Tula starball portal. David sensed the teleportation through the Harlow Templar Knight, and there was only one thought in his mind that the God of war was defeated. This is not only his idea, but also the idea of all the Templars present. A belief collapsed in their hearts, and the invincible God of war was defeated. It was a great shock to their faith. The God of war can ignore the feelings of these fifth level Templars, but not the gods in the main world. "Everyone, the Zerg world''s divine level suddenly appears. Because this small war shrine can''t contain my Lord''s power, my Lord can''t destroy the Zerg world''s divine level. In order to protect you, my lord expends his divine power to send you back to tura. There is a formal temple here, which is enough for my Lord to do his best. This will be the Zerg hell!" Bishop McKinley appeared and announced. Most of the Knights believed in Bishop McKinley''s explanation, but some of them were ill at heart. Many of those four level sky knights are friends and relatives of the Templar Knights. When the danger comes, the God of war abandons them. No one believed that at that time, the God of war was not able to send all the Knights back. Compared with the strength needed for fighting, the strength needed to save the Knights was too small. The Knights of the temple looked at each other, and two thousand level Four sky Knights fell into this war. A large part of them did not die at the hands of Zerg, but were abandoned by the gods they believed in. This kind of harm has taken root in the hearts of some Templars, and their faith has been shaken by the resentment accumulated over the years before. David didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t know whether the God of war was still paying attention to it. He could only keep the Harlow Templar knights in a state of "fanatical faith.". Even in his heart, he despised the God of war, but his face did not show any trace. "Well, although your recruitment war is over, the war with Zerg still needs you. Please take a rest and wait for the instructions from the temple." Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. In the hall, the Knights bowed to him in succession. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 PS: there is an error in auto sending chapter, please fill in this chapter! "Harlow Templar, do you return to garmi or stay?" Speaker Gould asked the Harold Knights of the Templars alone, who was particularly concerned. As the subordinates of Lord Arthur, the five level five Templars have achieved the best in the previous battles. Now the five level-5 Templars'' energy bodies have been destroyed and their souls have been more or less damaged. In this case, no one can force them to stay. Most importantly, Lord Arthur is now guarding the stars, guarding the boundaries of the divine world, and his contribution to the war is far beyond the duty of a top nobleman. "Speaker Gould, we will stay at your command." The Harlow Templars bowed back, and four fifth level Templars bowed at his side. Speaker Gould looked at the five five level five Templars left behind, and his face was moved. Harold''s meaning was obvious. He wanted to stay and protect him. From the performance of the previous five level five Templars, speaker Gould had known for a long time what orders the five level five Templars had accepted. What speaker Gould did not expect was that when he left the small war temple with five fifth level Templars, he saw eight level five Templars waiting for him. "These eight men are under the command of Lord Arthur. They are here to obey your orders!" Said the Harlow Templar Knight. Speaker Gould knew from the intelligence that Lord Arthur had left eight level five Templars in tura, but he didn''t expect Lord Arthur to keep the eight level five Templars to follow his orders. With the protection of thirteen five level Templars, as long as speaker Gould doesn''t get involved in the God level battle, his life safety can be guaranteed. It was naturally David''s arrangement to let thirteen fifth level Templars protect Chancellor Gould. This war was upgraded to the divine level because of the battle between Zerg gods and war gods. As the leader of the supreme assembly, speaker Gould must stay in the front line, which also threatens his security. David himself could not help Chancellor Gould. He could only arrange 13 Templars. "How could you have such a strong body!" Alexis, the black dragon sitting on David''s shoulder, sighed after he saw the foot. "Is the Zerg''s divine level stronger than the dragon''s body?" David also inquired curiously. David thought of the shock in his heart when he saw the foot, the horror of confronting the whole world and crushing the rules of the world, which made him feel creepy whenever he thought about it. "Not the same. The spirit level body of Zerg has the characteristics of belief in divine body and the trace of natural divine life. In addition, I have never seen such a strong body except for the elder of dragon clan!" Alexis the black dragon explained. David doesn''t know how strong the great elder of the dragon clan is, but judging from the worship of Alexis when he mentions the elder, he knows that the great elder of the dragon clan must be far more powerful than Alexis the black dragon. God level bodies are also different. The dragon like clan takes the noumenon as the God body. With this kind of God body, they are naturally strong race and the favorite of the world. The other is the gods like the God of war. These gods become gods through faith. The God body strengthens the noumenon through faith, completely changing the composition of noumenon and becoming a new and stronger body. The gods who believe in becoming gods are usually extremely fragile compared with those who are born to be strong. They can only be strengthened in this way in order to shorten the gap between them. The rules of the world are also fair. Like the natural divine creatures, they can''t use their faith and can only rely on their own ability to fight. But the Zerg God level broke the rule, so Alexis the black dragon was so surprised. "But I have heard you say that it is impossible for these two bodies to appear on one body at the same time!" David said a little puzzled. "Some special circumstances are still possible. Just like you, our black dragon is a natural God level life. You have the body of the black dragon through the postnatal changes, but you are still human in nature. You can still take the road of believing in God!" Alexis the black dragon looked at David and said excitedly. If he had not seen the Zerg level before, Alexis, the black dragon, would not have believed that the two gods were in one, but now that Zerg level is a revelation to him. The black dragon Alexis wants to make David stronger. He is bound with David. With the strength of David''s soul today, if David dies, he will not die as an idiot. Therefore, David''s becoming stronger is also for his own life. In addition, Alexis the black dragon also wants revenge. The God of death has awakened. If he wants revenge, he can''t grasp it by his own combat power. However, if David becomes a god level and is as powerful as the Zerg God level, death will not be a problem at all. "But the way to become a God is not spread in the world of God!" David also understood the black dragon Alexis''s idea, helplessly said.After tens of thousands of years of cleaning up the temple, the method of believing in God has long been submerged in the long river of history. Perhaps there is still inheritance of evil gods, but at present, only the God of death wakes up. It is totally unrealistic to obtain the inheritance of belief in God of God through death. As a matter of fact, evil gods will not inherit their faith into God, because it will separate their original few beliefs, which they absolutely do not allow. This is especially true of the five gods. Gods belong to the big world and are the places of belief of the five gods. From the promotion method of blocking the legendary level of the five temples, we can see that the five gods control the road of becoming gods. Originally, the black dragon Alexis made for David''s growth path is to cultivate "black dragon sleep", so that David can grow up step by step and become a human type black dragon. Of course, even if David is promoted to adult black dragon, there is still a gap between David and the real adult black dragon, which is mainly reflected in the body. No matter how strong David''s body is, it can''t be compared with the body born with divine life. This is an essential gap on the basis. Now, there is an opportunity to make up for this defect, and strengthen the body through faith, so as to achieve a strong body similar to the real adult black dragon. Moreover, through the way of belief into God, David can get more fighting means. "I can''t do it. I need help from you." Black dragon Alexis is also very helpless to say. This involves the core of inheritance, where is so easy to obtain. David is still in the legend stage, and has time to find a way to obtain the transmission of faith into God. It is too early to discuss this matter. "Turn on Anti-jamming mode, the fleet is ready to accept energy collision!" David, who was discussing the master servant contract with Alexis the black dragon, heard the order from general Francis. David has been in the command room all this time to coordinate the logistics between the interstellar Federation and the God''s Big World War Star. "What''s the matter?" He asked general Francis. "The farthest detector received signals of unknown energy, and then one by one lost contact. According to the analysis, it was impacted by the unknown energy. Now the unknown energy is coming towards us!" General Francis explained to David. David nodded. After this long arrangement, the interstellar federal army had already launched the Scout close to the space gate. Through the first level data transmission, this kind of military detector can transmit the remote investigation data back to the command headquarters as soon as possible, which is also a favorable means for the military to understand the Zerg movement remotely. "Unknown energy?" David suddenly moved in his mind and judged the time difference. It was not the time after the battle between the two gods that received the impact of unknown energy. He thought of the amazing collision between the God of war and the Zerg God level, and the insect bodies and sky knights as strong as level 4 turned to fly ash in an instant. You should know that both level 4 sky knights and level 4 Zerg have level 4 materials on their bodies. The armor weapons of level 4 sky knights are made of level 4 materials. The teeth and claw spines of level 4 Zerg are the source of level 4 materials. But under that kind of impact, they all turned into nothing. In space, such a shock wave constantly outward, what kind of impact will be caused, David never thought about. When David guessed in his mind, the shock wave came, and the light curtain in the underground command room just flickered several times, but it was not affected by much. "Report the loss!" General Francis asked aloud after the shock wave had passed. "A large group of warships have been damaged by 20% and are in urgent repair!" "Eighteen percent of the warships of the second brigade were damaged, and they are in urgent repair!" One voice sounded in the command room, making general Francis''s face very ugly. "Order the investigation ship to set out immediately. We must find out the cause and send the shock wave data back to the federal headquarters!" Admiral Francis gave the order in a deep voice. "Admiral Francis, I think I might know what happened?" David said on one side. "Lord Arthur, do you know the origin of the unknown energy?" General Francis demanded urgently. Of course, general Francis was in a hurry. Before the real battle began, there was such a battle damage. Although the damage was not serious, it was only a shockwave. If such a shock wave came several times in a row, his whole fleet would be destroyed. This kind of shock wave is so harmful to the interstellar Federation fleet that finding the source and finding the solution is the key. General Francis didn''t want to be destroyed by this shock wave when the battle came. "Just now, there was a battle between two gods in the space gate. This unknown energy should be the shock wave caused by the battle of two gods!" David explained. He did not name the source of the information. General Francis also knew that God belonged to the great world. He did not expect to see it with his own eyes."God level participated in the war?" Asked general Francis, with a change of face. If the gods participate in the war, their arrangement here will become empty talk, and the military''s response needs to be changed. We should know that the records of defeating gods in the history of the interstellar Federation all happened within the interstellar Federation, causing incalculable losses. After entering the interstellar Federation World, the gods were suppressed by the world rules, and their strength was greatly reduced, which gave the interstellar Federation a chance. In the god world, the military has no confidence to defeat the gods, let alone the super weapons that can defeat the gods have not been transported to the god world, nor can they be transported to the god world. It''s a national weapon. It''s a security barrier for the interstellar Federation. "The divine level is just a short battle. The Zerg God level will retreat and there will be no divine level attack on us!" David didn''t say the God of war had failed, he just explained. "That''s good!" General Francis had no doubt of David, and David didn''t need to cheat on this. General Francis just exclaimed in his heart that his fleet would suffer a lot from the confrontation in space. If the gods really attacked, his fleet would not be qualified to resist. At the space door, the thick foot slightly points at a level five Zerg, and the fifth level Zerg''s body suddenly trembles. Then the shell of the fifth level Zerg burst open. Strangely, the fifth level Zerg didn''t feel any pain. Instead, they were extremely excited, as if it was a great honor to be selected. A strange pattern appears on the broken body of the fifth level Zerg, and the golden pattern on the body without shell is particularly dazzling against the green worm blood. After finishing this, the thick legs slowly retreat from the space door. As a divine class, this divine Zerg forcibly enters another world, which is greatly suppressed by the world rules. Relying on its strong spirit body, it resists the suppression, defeats the God of war, and carries out the operation just now. All these make it consume a lot and must be restored to the Zerg world. With the disappearance of their thick legs, countless Zerg swarmed into the space gate. As soon as these low-level Zerg left the space gate, they were attracted by the gold pattern on the fifth level Zerg, and could not help but rush to the golden pattern. Every Zerg that is close to the golden pattern will collapse after approaching, and the flesh and blood will be absorbed by the golden pattern and transformed into new flesh and blood. All the flesh and blood bodies of a third level Zerg are transformed into golden patterns, and there are only very small blood and flesh tissues on the fifth level Zerg. However, the number of low-level Zerg is too large. Hundreds of millions of Zerg are pouring out, which makes more and more flesh and blood transformed from golden patterns, and the body of level five Zerg is constantly increasing. The golden pattern not only transforms the flesh and blood, but also transforms the spirit of the Zerg into a part of the spirit of the fifth level Zerg. The smell of the fifth level Zerg also became stronger and stronger with the number of dead lower level Zerg. It soon reached the critical point of level five Zerg. Without any hindrance, the smell of this fifth level Zerg suddenly increased, and the smell of legend came out. At the same time, the body of this Zerg also increased to a height of 100 meters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 The Zerg God level used this special method to force a level 5 Zerg to the legendary level. The price he paid would never be the countless Zerg lives that he saw. Any promotion that breaks through the shackles of level five is not an ordinary promotion. It is an important transition of life, which will promote life to a higher level. Especially for Zerg, the strength of level 5 Zerg is far more than that of level 5 Templars. Once the level 5 Zerg breaks through to the legendary level, the legendary Zerg will be invincible in the god world, which generally has no legendary level. As long as the gods don''t fight, the legendary Zerg will be able to sweep the whole world. This legendary Zerg is different from David''s legendary level. The legendary Zerg is a real legend, while David''s soul has evolved into a legendary level. There is still some gap between the legendary Zerg and the legendary Zerg. The most terrifying thing is that this level 5 Zerg is promoted in the god world. The promotion is in line with the rules of God''s big world and is recognized by the world rules. This is also why the Zerg divine level will operate the promotion of level 5 Zerg in the god world. In this case, the legendary Zerg''s strength will not be suppressed by the world rules, and can exert its full strength. In order to achieve this condition, in order to have a stable promotion breakthrough opportunity at the entrance of the space gate, the Zerg started their legendary promotion after defeating the counterattack of God''s great world and defeating the God of war. The 100 meter height of legendary Zerg may not be very tall in space, but for the Zerg who judge their strength by their body shape in most cases, the height of 100 meters is definitely the existence of terrorist power. The aura of the legendary Zerg stabilized, and it opened its mouth and let out a roar towards the depth of space. The level five Zerg who were near the space gate fell down one after another. Compared to the size of the space gate, this legendary Zerg has been unable to return to the Zerg world through the space gate. From then on, the legendary Zerg had no choice but to win the war or die in the god world. The Zerg continued to flow out of the space gate. This time, the Zerg did not sacrifice any more. In the space outside the space, the scope of Zerg continued to expand. The number of Zerg outside the space gate quickly exceeded the original number, and the number continued to increase. These Zerg are centered around the space gate and gather in space. No matter where they are, their heads are facing the legendary Zerg. If the God of war does not leave, then he can find out the special features of this star field. Countless religious beliefs flow out of every Zerg''s soul and fly into the legendary Zerg''s body. The golden pattern in the legendary Zerg''s body is still flashing. This golden pattern has not stopped working because of the promotion of the fifth level Zerg to the legendary level. The function of the golden pattern is far from simple. It''s a pity that the God''s small war shrine in the big world has returned, and the war temple has not found out about it. Even the Scouts of the interstellar federal army have been completely destroyed due to the fighting between the two gods, so that the federal military has not found out the abnormality here. The Zerg intend to create gods, and force to create a god level, a god level recognized by God in the big world. When it comes to the piety of believers, no believer in the world can compare with Zerg. The firm belief of Zerg makes it easy for every Zerg to reach the level of fanaticism. This kind of extremely devout believer is extremely rare for the gods of other worlds, but for the Zerg, the devout faith is everywhere. Moreover, as long as it is the orders of the Zerg mother emperor, this kind of religious belief can be turned to any Zerg, making the Zerg get massive faith. Of course, this belief of Zerg is not without defects. On the premise of easy access to religious belief, the wisdom of Zerg has become the shackles of belief. Only when the Zerg reaches level 4, can they be regarded as having real wisdom and reaching the average value of other intelligent races. So the Zerg''s religious faith needs a great deal to compare with the beliefs of other intelligent races, but this defect is not a big defect in the face of the huge number of Zerg. The legendary Zerg feel the new energy pouring into their bodies. For the life below the legendary level, the belief energy can''t be felt at all, let alone use the belief energy. The legendary Zerg knows that this is an opportunity for them to get out of the ordinary Zerg. Even if they used to be level 5 Zerg, they are just ordinary Zerg to the whole Zerg world. It''s more difficult to upgrade legend level to demigod level, which is far from being achieved in a short time. This process will last for a long time. The second group of conscripted Knights kept coming out of the star portal, and the law enforcement knights in charge of management were distributed according to their strength. A large number of goods and materials were also sent from all over the world. Some nobles who could not be sent to fight according to the required titles could only be replaced by corresponding resources. Due to the blocking of the resource channel of warstar, the value of various resources in the god world has soared. Many knights would rather go to Tula to fight, rather than stay in a safe place.When Knights come to Tula, they will have the opportunity to gain combat merit. In addition, all cultivation resources will be provided in non wartime. After staying in the rear, the ordinary nobles could not meet the cultivation conditions of knights for a long time. After the resources in the Family Inventory were used up, the ordinary nobles were unable to purchase new Knight resources. In this case, Tula gathered more and more knights, many of whom took the initiative to come, and most of them were interested in fighting merits and resources. "Speaker Gould!" Speaker Gould walked on the streets of the main city of Tula, and knights bowed down. It''s been five days since the return of the Zerg to Tula. It''s not expected that the Zerg''s crazy attack has occurred. The star regions near tura are all within the scope of "war space". If there are Zerg, they will be found out at the first time. Everything is ready for the Zerg. Speaker Gould smiles back all the way, and the thirteen level five Templars follow him neatly, which makes him more powerful. After clearing the ruins of the main city of Tula, the traces left by the last war here have not all disappeared, because the collapsed buildings have no time to rebuild. However, many tents have been erected on the ruins, and the golden tent in the center of the main city is what speaker Gould went to. "Speaker Gould, you can only enter alone!" Outside the golden tent, the fourth level God glanced at the thirteen fifth level Templars and said to speaker Gould with a look of embarrassment. "In the past, I didn''t have this restriction. What''s the matter today?" Speaker Gould asked with a slight frown. We should know that the thirteen Knights of the fifth level Temple behind them have no titles or even aristocratic knights, but only by virtue of their status as knights of the temple, they can be equivalent to the titles of the least count. With the exception of a few places, the presence of templars cannot be ignored, let alone the power of the 13 Templars. Although the golden tent was the place for the five temples to discuss, it could not be strict enough to prevent thirteen Knights of the fifth level temple from entering. It is the first time that speaker Gould came to the golden tent these days. "Speaker Gould, we are waiting for you outside the door!" Harlow Temple Knight bows. He did not embarrass speaker Gould. Since the temple decided to do so, there must be a reason. Besides, there is no danger in the golden tent, and they don''t have to worry about the safety of speaker Gould. Speaker Gould bowed to the Harlow Templars and the other twelve Templars. These days, thanks to the firm support of the thirteen fifth level Templars, his position has been consolidated. Before his successful election as speaker, on the one hand, he was surrounded by many Templars, on the other hand, Lord Arthur''s support. During the war, when Lord Arthur left thirteen fifth level Templars with Chancellor Gould, it really showed how cohesive speaker Gould was. Speaker Gould''s orders, even the top nobles, were completed with all their might. There was no force to delay. This was the deterrent power brought by the thirteen level five Templars. Walking into the golden tent, the interior has been enlarged, so it looks more spacious than the outside. The lighting patterns on the walls make the whole space seem particularly bright. The golden tent was divided into areas, and after a short passage, speaker Gould entered the largest hall in the middle. As soon as he entered the hall, speaker Gould was shocked. He saw five illusory figures suspended in the middle of the hall, and suddenly understood why he was allowed to enter alone. "I have met Archbishop Adele, Archbishop Barney, Archbishop Julian, Archbishop Ambrose, Archbishop gay!" Speaker Gould bowed to the five archbishops one by one. Yes, in this hall, there are the five archbishops of the five temples. Although they are only spiritual beings, they are also extremely important. "Speaker Gould, thank you for your recent hard work. Your achievements are obvious to all!" The only female Archbishop Adele said with a smile. "It''s the knights who dare not take credit for their lives." Said speaker Gould, bowing his head. "I don''t want to say the polite words. When the Zerg world sends out the God level combat power, it means that the Zerg world will formally start a full-scale war against us. I just didn''t think that there would be only one space door for the Zerg world to launch a full-scale war!" Said Archbishop Adele, waving. In fact, the invasion of the Zerg world in the temple is just a training for the Knights of the god world. They don''t think that the Zerg world will rely on a space door of only 20 meters to carry out an all-out war. You should know that the 20 meter space gate restricts the speed of the Zerg to send troops, which is inconsistent with the Zerg''s wormhead tactics. Under normal circumstances, speaker Gould, with more than 100 level 5 Templars, 24 level sky knights, and small war shrines, would be enough to solve the space door problem. However, no one thought that the defense war of the space gate still failed with the help of the God of war.From this point, the temple has to re-examine the Zerg war, which is why the five archbishops came at the same time. "For the 2000 level 4 sky knights and 5 level 5 Temple knights who died this time, the temple will give high-level pension. In addition, all Knights participating in the war will receive corresponding rewards. Those who have made important contributions will not be stingy about their titles and territories!" Continued Archbishop Adele. "Today''s knights, especially the morale of high-ranking knights, really need such incentives. The temple is considerate!" Speaker Gould''s eyes brightened slightly and he bowed to thank him. Space gate''s action cost is huge, among the four or five level knight, caused the great influence. The 2000 level 4 sky Knights almost involved most of the top nobles and great nobles, and some of the affected nobles began to complain about the temple. There are many knights in Tula, which seem calm on the surface, but many of them are worried about whether they will be abandoned like those 24 level sky knights. Although the reward can not completely eliminate the influence of this event, it can make the Knights feel the attitude of the temple, and the reward can also inspire the knights to make contributions. Although this level of war is dangerous, it is the best chance to earn merit. As long as the Knights see the hope, they can burst out with great enthusiasm. "Speaker Gould, I have another task for you to release. The temple needs a knight with enough strength to go to the space gate and use the seal artifact provided by the temple to block the space door!" Continued Archbishop Adele. The archbishops are very busy. They decide to issue awards. The awarding is done by the following. "OK, I''ll inform every level 5 Templar of the mission!" Speaker Gould''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was still smiling. In fact, he was very clear in his mind that the mission issued by Archbishop Adele was more likely to be assigned to Lord Arthur directly. If it was so easy to go to the space gate to decorate the seal artifact, more than 100 level 5 Templars led by speaker Gould would have done it. What more than 100 level 5 Templars failed to accomplish. Let Lord Arthur do it on his own. Even if he did the adventure, the Zerg near the space gate would have killed Lord Arthur many times. So speaker Gould pretended to be unclear. So, according to the rules, he had already thought about it. He would contact Lord Arthur when he went back. He would certainly persuade Lord Arthur not to take the task. "Then it will be hard for speaker Gould!" Archbishop Adele gave Chancellor Gould a surprise look and said with a smile. Archbishop Adele did mean to invite Lord Arthur to do something, but Lord Arthur was too dazzling this time. He forced Lord Arthur to do more, not to mention the nobles. There would be complaints in the temple. I wanted to start with speaker Gould, but I didn''t expect that speaker Gould refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 The reward for the temple was very fast. All the knights who took part in the war were followed by the deities, so every Knight''s record had accurate statistics. As I don''t know when the Zerg will arrive, a simple and grand ceremony was held in front of the star level portal in the main city of Tula that afternoon. To put it simply, it is because there are too many people to award this time, and the time given to each knight who receives the reward is very short. To say it is grand, it is because there are hundreds of thousands of knights in tura. It is a great honor to award awards on this occasion. Ordinary knights are not eligible to be close to the award site. However, ten deities joined hands to project the ground award ceremony into the air. As long as the Knights near the main city of Tula can watch the award ceremony through projection. "Ten thousand years ago, five great gods defeated the cruel evil gods and brought peace and tranquility to the world. Since then, the world has had a unified name" God belongs to the big world ". For thousands of years, the existence of evil has been trying to destroy the peace of the world and bring" God belongs to the big world "back to that chaotic era. The space gate in the chaotic astral domain is the work of reviving evil spirits, and the delusion of destroying our world in this way. The deeds of evil gods will fail like countless attempts of evil gods in thousands of years, because the world has you and knights to guard the world. The brave knight defeated the evil god again and again, so that the evil god''s plan was broken again and again. In the battle of spacegate, the Knights once again showed fearless spirit of sacrifice, and they won enough defense time for garrison star and Tula star. Here, on behalf of the temple, I present awards to the knights who participated in this war, as well as the battle between Tula and the garrison star, to reward the knights for their efforts Said bishop McKinley, standing on the podium. When he speaks, he uses divinity to amplify his voice. Of course, when amplifying the voice, the divinity also brings some demagogic effects. Hundreds of thousands of knights turned red when they heard bishop McKinley''s speech, and their eyes were fixed on the direction of the podium. Of course, many of these knights are sober. Some of the level Four sky knights and all the level five Templars are calm. Some things have happened, and they can''t be changed by a beautiful word or two. "Among all the knights, there is such a knight who helped the temple guard tura, flew alone across the chaotic star field, recovered the guard star, and sent the interstellar Federation to bring back the reinforcements of the federal fleet. This knight is..." When bishop McKinley said this, the Knights around him, including those farther away, called that name at the same time. It''s just that the Knights have different names, but they all represent the same person. Lord Arthur "At the end of the short ceremony, bishop McKinley''s next announcement was very simple, name and merit, and then the knight came to power. A knight stepped onto the podium and received various awards. The most important thing was to enjoy the glory. All of the eight fifth level Templars who David stayed in Tula were conferred the title of earl. In terms of identity, the eight Knights entered the aristocratic system. This reward is also consistent with the achievements of the eight level 5 Templars. In the battle of turashin, the eight level 5 Templars are all fighting the weaker Zerg, which is not very dangerous. Eight fifth level Templars had no identity before. Now they have become earls. This reward is good. However, the Knights present saw another side. Although the Luce family of Lord Arthur was very expensive, there was only one Duke title before. From this moment on, the Luce family has eight more Earl titles. In terms of merit, eight titles are not the end point. The Luce family will have more titles. The problem is that even today''s top aristocratic families do not have many conditions to exchange so many earls in their families. This is not only the merit needed for exchange, but also the merit to be obtained by each generation in order to maintain the eight earls. After that, David''s other four fifth level Templars won the Marquis title because of their military exploits, and at the same time, they also got four exclusive mainland territories. The time has come, and the glory of divinity shines on the podium. In fact, the Knights present have found that the Harlow Templar Knights have not come to the stage. They looked at the Harlow knights with envious eyes. Everyone knows that this award ceremony is not only for all the knights who hear the reward, but also for David who is receiving the reward. The reward is more than the merit of Harlow Temple knight. Although it is said that he and four other Templars saved the "star boat" group, from white body to Marquis, plus a mainland Lord, this is a very rich reward. Compared with the other four Templars, Harlow Templars only saved Chancellor Gould. Because this matter was bestowed by the God of war, not only the wounded recovered, but also their strength increased greatly. He thought that the God of war''s grace was a reward for his performance on the battlefield, but he didn''t expect that the real big head was here.Only a few of the top nobles with profound knowledge understand that Harlow Templar Knights are recognized by the God of war. This can be seen only from the first non Temple knight who has accepted the grace of the God of war in 500 years. This recognition is more important than any war merit, and it is not surprising that the temple will give more than merit due to the recognition of the God of war. Among the awards, the most important one is the status of a member of Parliament. As for the promotion of the title to Duke, that is to say, the Supreme Council will also apply to the temple, because every member has the title of Duke. Some Knights began to think about whether the temple was dividing Harlow knights and Lord Arthur. Now they should be called Lord Harlow. However, only ordinary Knights think so. Knights who have really experienced the spacegate battle don''t think so. Just look at the Harlow Templar knights, because of Lord Arthur''s command, can pay their lives to protect speaker Gould at any time. This loyalty is not a distinction between knighthood and councillor status. No matter what the Knights here think, the Harlow Templar Knights standing on the podium are radiant. Harlow Temple knights from an unknown Temple knights to become the world''s top nobles, and will have their own parliamentary status, become lord, this only in the legend of things, really appear in front of the knights, let the Knights can not help but be excited. If Harlow Templars can do it, they can do it, perhaps not as dazzling as Harlow Templars, but as long as one tenth of Harlow Templars'' reward is enough. Harlow Temple Knight bows down to take over a pile of documents. He was not even an aristocrat before, so all procedures need to be handled again. "Knight of Harlow temple, I hope you have a firm faith. My Lord is very concerned about you!" Said bishop McKinley in a very soft voice as he handed over the papers. When David heard bishop McKinley''s words, there was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes. He finally knew the biggest reason for the award. When he controlled the Harlow Templar knights to accept the grace of the God of war, he opened the "fanatical belief" state, which made the God of war judge that he was a fanatical believer. In the eyes of the God of war, he is the perfect knight. Of course, he should pay special attention to this kind of knight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 On the night of the award ceremony, David, who was far away from the star guard, sat in his bedroom. He always felt that something was wrong since he got the title of "invincible Knight". The third batch of reinforcements from the federal army arrived. This was another fleet of 10000 warships, and an aircraft carrier was the flagship. This greatly enhanced the defense capability of the garrison star. At present, the Scouts of the interstellar federal army are rearranging their scouts. However, the star field that is too close to the space gate is obviously strengthened. The scouts can''t get close to it. As long as they get close, they will be destroyed by Zerg. David had nothing to do with the headquarters. He felt abnormal and went back to his room to have a good examination. His spirit swept through his whole body, and then entered the small world of soul space. He also scanned his whole body again, and found nothing strange about his body, but he was 100% sure that something had happened to him. "Alexis, you help me see what happened to me? I always feel something is wrong! " David can only turn to Alexis the black dragon. Since the last time that Alexis, the black dragon, said that he had taught David to become a God, he often thought about relevant matters for a long time in order to help David. Hearing David''s words, Alexis the black dragon takes his mind back from his meditation and looks up at David. "Why, Lord Arthur, how can you have so many beliefs around you?" Black dragon Alexis asked in surprise. The reason why David just feels abnormal, but he can''t find out where it comes from, is that the power of faith is hard to detect. He did not believe in the inheritance of God, which made him unable to accurately discover the existence of the power of faith even if he had a legendary soul. However, after hearing the words of Alexis the black dragon, David paid special attention to the energy around him. Under his attention, he finally found the difference. There was a trace of strange energy around him. The fluctuation of these energy was very weak. If it was not for special attention, it would be hard to find out. This is the legendary level of David''s soul. If he was the former one, even the fifth level Templars would not be able to perceive this belief energy. "How can I be surrounded by faith?" David is also very strange, he did not do anything, how can he have more faith energy. All of a sudden, David thought of the title of "invincible Knight", thinking that all this happened after the award. "Alexis, the temple has given me the title of" invincible Knight ". Is it related to this David asked Alexis the black dragon. "It is for this reason that the temple is an extension of the will of the gods. The title they recognize is, to a certain extent, the title recognized by the rules of the world. This title will make people who recognize this title have more or less the power of belief." Alexis the black dragon agrees with David''s judgment. It is also for this reason that knighthood is rarely given to the five temples, because the conferment of knighthood will produce a part of the power of faith. In the secret records of the temple, shortly after the establishment of the god world, a powerful knight was awarded the title of glorious knight. With this title, the powerful Knight made use of the belief captured from the evil god to become a God, and successfully promoted the legend and demigod. When the "brilliant Knight" became a demigod, his breath was completely exposed to the perception of the five gods. Finally, the "brilliant Knight" was hanged by the God of war. Since then, the title of "God belongs to the big world" has become less and less, and the temple has tried not to give Knights the title. David can''t imagine that the reason why his title of "invincible Knight" can be passed is not that there is no other reward to replace it, but red wine. The red wine produced from gamisin has become an important enjoyment for the top five temples. Under this subtle influence, the top five temples naturally have a good impression on Lord Arthur, who brews garmicin red wine. This kind of good will may not be seen at ordinary times, but in the study of awarding Lord Arthur, when someone put forward the title, out of this kind of good will, no one raised any objection, and thus passed the title Knight award. Before the title of "invincible Knight", although David''s fighting power was also recognized by the Knights of God''s great world, this recognition could not be recognized by the world rules, and could not produce the corresponding power of belief. However, after the temple officially granted the title of "invincible Knight", the Knights'' recognition of David''s strength turned into the power of faith. Knight this profession is very keen on the strength, knights have a natural worship of the strong, and David is recognized as the strongest knight, and this worship is even more enthusiastic. Moreover, with the spread of the title of "invincible Knight", all knights in God''s big world will have the power of faith after they accept the title. This group is very large. Even when the title of "invincible Knight" is spread to the common people, those who want to have children to become knights and those who want to become knights will also have faith Power. It is estimated that even the temple did not expect that the title of "invincible Knight" would bring considerable faith to David.It''s a pity that David has not inherited the belief of becoming a God, and the power of belief that haunts his side can not be used at all. Of course, he was not willing to. He tried to use the spirit, the power of the black dragon, the rules of power and other means, but he could not mobilize the strength of the belief around him. David is helpless in his heart. The opportunity to improve himself is around him, but he can''t make use of it. All night, David kept trying. Alexis, the black dragon, did not study the power of faith, so he couldn''t do anything about it. In the morning, David washed himself up and went to the command room. As soon as he entered, he saw what Dexter and Nelson knights were saying to general Francis. "Knights of Dexter temple and Knights of Nelson temple, good morning, how can you come here today?" David, smiling and waving, said that this is the headquarters of the Federation, and he did not use the tedious etiquette of the nobility of the great world. This is to let him find the previous feeling in the interstellar Federation, he can be so relaxed, but the two level 5 Templars did not. "I''ve met Lord Arthur, the" invincible knight. "Congratulations on winning the title of" invincible Knight " The Knights of the Dexter temple and the Knights of Nelson''s temple bowed at the same time. "You know that, too!" David grinned and bowed back. "Of course, it''s not just us. I believe that the name of" invincible Knight "will spread throughout the whole world of gods. You will become a new generation of idols of knights!" The Knights of Dexter''s Templars seriously replied. It was not until this time that David found that he underestimated the role of the title of "invincible Knight". It seemed that the title was not only to provide him with the power of faith. Looking at the attitudes of Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars, we can see that the two level five Templars attach great importance to the title of knights. "Not only God belongs to the big world, but Lord Arthur is also the pride of the Federation. His story is widely spread in the Federation, and the title of" invincible Knight "will also be spread in the Federation General Francis said with a smile. With the interstellar Federation warships entering the divine world to participate in the war, the corresponding propaganda was carried out on a large scale in the federal territory. In order to promote the friendship between the interstellar Federation and the divine world, Lord Arthur''s special existence has become the focus of publicity. Lord Arthur grew up in the interstellar Federation, which can be said to be a member of the Federation. In a short period of two years, Lord Arthur became a five level Templar Knight in the divine world, a top nobleman, and a member of the Supreme Council, with two planet territories. Lord Arthur''s achievements spread all over the Union in a short time. Such inspirational stories, coupled with the need for war propaganda, were all over the world. "Since you are here, don''t go back in the morning and have dinner together at noon. I have a lot of prepared dishes here." David said with a smile to the two fifth level Templars, then turned to general Francis and said, "come with me when you are free." "Then we will not be polite." The Knights of Dexter temple and the Knights of Nelson temple had a bright look in their eyes, and they quickly laughed. "I have heard the Grand Marshal mention your cooking, saying that no one in the union can match it. I will have a good taste of it today." General Francis followed. In the aristocratic circle of God''s big world, it is estimated that there are very few people who do not know about David''s "cooking" ability. In the interstellar Federation, only a few of them, such as Grand Marshal Andre, have seen David''s cooking, and this reputation is only rumored among the top ranks of the Federal Military. It''s OK in the morning. We all enjoyed lunch. Before the war, we could enjoy the ultimate delicacy. Even the war became relaxed. At the end of lunch, the Knights of Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars return to their combat positions in space, while admirals David and Francis return to the command room. "Report, the latest images are coming back from the front!" As soon as we entered the command room, the intelligence officer came to report. General Francis looked as if he knew how much the military had paid to get images of the space gate. Tens of thousands of UAVs have been sent out alone. With various auxiliary equipment, almost one of them has been damaged by Zerg, and the military will supplement one, fighting for this consumption from multiple lines to the direction of space gate. This time the images were taken remotely, only 10 seconds before the detector was destroyed. General Francis made a few drops on the big light screen in the middle, and the detection image appeared above the light screen. In space, under the light of the space gate and the optical enhancement of the detector itself, the image is very clear. Countless Zerg are still floating in space. The strange thing is that their heads are all in one direction. This is a good judgment. You can see it at the first sight on the screen. At the point where all Zerg heads are concentrated, there is an extremely large Zerg. "How could that be possible? How does such a body pass through the space door David saw the Zerg''s height and figure, and said out loud.You know, although some Zerg are born with transport capabilities, such as the sonic Boomer beetle, when their space is opened, they can''t pass through the space door. Therefore, a space door with a diameter of 20 meters can only let the Zerg of 20 meters enter. Judging from the height of the Zerg next to this giant Zerg, the height of the Zerg has reached an amazing 100 meters. Judging from the size of the Zerg''s body, the strength of the Zerg may have exceeded level 5. General Francis also understood the Zerg''s strength, and his heart sank. If such Zerg attacked the defense line, could they resist it. "Lord Arthur, are you sure you can deal with this Zerg?" General Francis turned to ask David. General Francis doesn''t have to ask Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars. The two fifth level Templars can only deal with one level five Zerg. This obviously stronger Zerg is not what they can deal with. "I don''t know. This Zerg is very strong. Can you make a copy of this image for me to study?" David asked, shaking his head. "Of course, if it can help you, it will not be a waste of the efforts of the investigation team!" Admiral Francis made a copy of David without any hesitation. Anyway, this powerful Zerg, if the long-range main gun doesn''t work, it''s Lord Arthur who will eventually deal with it. David took out an identity bracelet, which he used when he was on a mission to the interstellar Federation last time. At this time, he was in the federal army, and the identity bracelet also re opened some functions. After receiving the image with the identity bracelet, David went to one side and found a quiet place to sit down. He opened the light curtain of the identity bracelet and played the video. He played the image normally, then zoomed in and looked up some details. This image was taken by a military scout. Even if it was far away, it did not affect the shooting accuracy. When David zoomed in to see the details of the giant Zerg body, he could still see it very clearly. Alexis, the black dragon sitting on David''s shoulder, twists his body and looks at the image with David. "Lord Arthur, this Zerg has reached the legendary level!" Alexis, the black dragon, just glanced at it and said with certainty through the master servant contract. "How did such a large body appear here?" David looked at it and said his doubts. "Don''t you see that this legendary Zerg is not suppressed by the rules of the world?" Alexis the black dragon reminds. David immediately zoomed into several parts of the legendary Zerg to confirm what Alexis said. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Alexis. Judging the strength of the legend with the strength of Alexis, it''s impossible to make a mistake. It''s just that this is a rare learning opportunity. He can''t rely on Alexis all the time. He has to find out the evidence of a legendary Zerg through his own way. "Sure enough, the teeth and claws are almost dark gold!" David said, pointing to several places in the picture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 On the screen of identity bracelets, David and Alexis are both observing the giant legendary Zerg. "This legendary Zerg should be promoted after he arrived in the divine world, but I don''t know how much it costs to promote the Zerg?" Alexis, the black dragon, sighed. Although there are different ways of cultivation, according to the experience of Alexis the black dragon, even if there is only one step away from the legend of level five promotion, it does not mean that promotion can be promoted. The promotion of legend is very special. There are many conditions for it. David has a shadow agent to absorb soul energy continuously. It takes a long time for the soul to be promoted to the legendary level. The body is still a long way from the legend. The legendary Zerg in the picture can be judged by the images that Alexis, the black dragon, is not only stable in the legendary level, but also constantly improving. In this case, the dragon clan in those years also needed to consume the rare natural material and earth treasure. This kind of natural material and earth treasure is extremely precious among the dragon clan. At least, it will not be used when it is not extremely important. So Alexis, the black dragon, guessed that the Zerg might be the same, consuming some unknown material and treasure, which made the legendary Zerg quickly promoted. "No, how do I feel that these Zerg states are not resting, but like..." David said that, also adjusted the picture to the Zerg on the side, giving a close-up. "Pray!" David and Alexis the Black Dragon said at the same time. Although the power of faith cannot be perceived through images, the posture of these Zerg makes people feel like devout believers praying to their Lord. "No, it''s absolutely impossible!" The black dragon Alexis murmured. "Alexis, what do you see?" David was surprised to see that Alexis, the black dragon, responded so strongly. In the view of Alexis the black dragon, he should not be moved by most things. How can I see the performance of these Zerg people? I am so surprised. "Zerg, this is creating God Alexis the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. "God creation?" David was startled. "Yes, in this video, every Zerg who passes through the space gate will fly to one side and stop and pray to the legendary Zerg. Legendary Zerg don''t need the power of faith. Only when they are promoted from legendary level to demigod, can they rely on the power of faith. I don''t think the Zerg will do this except creating gods!" Alexis the Black Dragon nodded. David''s eyes twinkle as he looks at the legendary Zerg standing near the space gate. "Alexis, if you encounter that Zerg divine shot at the space gate, can you stop it?" David turned to look at the black dragon on his shoulder. Alexis asked earnestly. "No problem, but if I use my body in God''s world, I will be found by the temple!" Alexis the black dragon reminds. "The temple is to find that there is a spirit level breath at the door of space, and it will only think that it is the spirit level of Zerg!" David''s eyes flashed with hesitation, but he soon became firm and said. "I also want to try the Zerg''s fighting power. I haven''t fought with all my strength for a long time!" There was a flash of excitement in Alexis''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Since waking up, Alexis, the black dragon, has not exerted all his strength, and has always appeared in the form of a cat''s size. This is a serious constraint for Alexis, the black dragon who loves to fight. However, for his own sake and for the master of David, he had to hide his fighting power. After David decided to let Alexis go, he didn''t think about the Zerg''s fighting power, nor did he worry about the threat of legendary Zerg. Perhaps for Alexis, the only threat to Alexis is the Zerg deity with only one foot exposed. When David was ready to leave, he sensed that all the other 13 level 5 Templars had received a mission briefing. Strangely, there was no news from his contact array. His mind and spirit entered into the soul of Lord Harlow. Due to the change of his identity, the living conditions also changed. Lord Harlow has a separate Lord level tent, which does not need to be prepared by Lord Harlow himself. He participates in the war here, and the temple side is responsible for all the expenses. In the past, when Lord Harlow was a fifth level Templar, he only needed to provide a common tent and provide meals. However, after Harlow became a lord, he needed to consider the dignity of the Lord. It was because his status would have different treatment that the Knights madly made contributions and constantly exchanged for higher titles. Even if Lord Harlow doesn''t want it, he must accept all the preferential treatment offered by the temple. This is the embodiment of his identity and the dignity that the top aristocratic lords should have. In order to better protect speaker Gould, Lord Harlow''s Lord tent is next to speaker Gould''s tent. There are twelve smaller noble tents, which are the tents of the remaining twelve fifth level Templars of David.These tents protected speaker Gould''s tent, and there were more tents on the periphery, including the Lord''s tent and the Templars'' tent. These tents formed a faction. If it was normal, the temple would never want to see the president of the Supreme Council sitting in the seat. This power group was unprecedented, accounting for almost two-thirds of the top nobles and 80% of the Templar Knights. But at this time of war, the temple hopes that speaker Gould will have higher prestige, so that the orders of the temple can be fully carried out. David''s mind uses Lord Harlow''s soul to scan the situation outside, and he does not pay attention to it. The more the position of speaker Gould is consolidated, he will be better taken care of. Lord Harlow opened his new Lord level contact array and saw the latest task in it. "War mission: mission content: go to the chaos star domain and use seal artifact to block the space door! Mission requirements: the receiver must have the strength recognized by the temple. Mission reward: 1. Two inhabited planet territories. 2. Twenty great feats. 3. "The five levels of mental attack method" is a complete set of "illusory thinking method." David looked at the task and shook his head slightly. When he saw the third item of the reward, he knew that the task was to be given to him. The reason is that among the Knights of the whole god world, there are few spiritual cultivation methods learned by the deities in the temple. Except David, he has not heard of any non Temple Knight mastering it. The reason why he did not directly give orders to him is that the task has not been sent to his lord level contact array. We can see that speaker Gould helped him to block it. David rewarded speaker Gould with kindness, and speaker Gould also paid him back. David''s face showed a smile. He felt that he finally had a trusted friend in the God''s world. Speaker Gould was able to block the orders of the temple. This is enough to show the importance of this friendship. Lord Harlow stood up and left his lord tent under the bow of many servants. Within a few steps, it was speaker Gould''s tent. When he came to the tent, housekeeper Hayes of the mein family was standing in front of the door and waiting. "I''ve seen the great lord Harlow, master. Please go straight in!" Said housekeeper Hayes, bowing. Housekeeper Hayes is the chief housekeeper of the Mayne family, and also the housekeeper most trusted by speaker Gould. With the promotion of speaker Gould''s identity, his status has also risen in a straight line. However, Arthur''s close relationship with Lord Harold was not very respectful to Lord Harold. Just like now, Lord Harlow came to visit. Speaker Gould, who was in the speaker''s tent, could immediately feel the movement. If someone else came, speaker Gould would be reserved and let the visitors go through the scene, and then the housekeeper would bring them in. However, Lord Harlow did not have these processes. When he came to the door, he was immediately invited in. If it was not for speaker Gould''s fear of bad influence, he was ready to meet him in person. "Lord Harlow, what''s the matter?" Speaker Gould saw Lord Harlow coming in and asked him to sit down. Without any orders, housekeeper Hayes gave the Mayne family''s top hospitality. "Speaker Gould, my Lord has seen the task issued by the Supreme Council, so I come to consult you!" Lord Harlow, smiling and thanking housekeeper Hayes, said to speaker Gould. Even if he had enough confidence in Lord Harlow, Chancellor Gould would not think that Lord Harlow would betray Lord Arthur because of his new identity. However, after hearing Lord Harlow''s personal address of "my Lord", he was still in his heart. In this kind of public occasion, Lord Harlow used this kind of address to put himself under Lord Arthur. "Lord Harlow, I didn''t want Lord Arthur to know about this mission, but since I know it, I will explain it. The mission was sent by the temple, and it was targeted when it was presented to me. The temple wanted Lord Arthur to accept the mission. However, this task is too dangerous. I believe that those rewards can be exchanged by merit with Lord Arthur''s strength in a short time without risking his life. " Speaker Gould said with a helpless sigh when he heard Lord Harlow''s words. "On behalf of you, I thank you for your care. My adult sent me a message that you want to take over this task, but you are guarding the star. I''m afraid you can''t return to Tula to get the seal artifact!" Said Lord Harlow, bowing. "No, Lord Arthur, since he has this idea, I believe he has also considered it. I don''t need to remind him of the danger. As for the issue of" seal artifact ", it needs Temple operation." Speaker Gould did not persuade. Today, Lord Arthur is more powerful than speaker Gould. For the choice of the strong, speaker Gould can only put forward suggestions, not too much persuasion."In addition, the interstellar Federation has detected legendary Zerg, please be more careful!" Said Lord Harlow. David did not intend to hide this information. This is the intelligence discovered by the interstellar Federation. Both sides are aiming at the same goal, so it is inevitable to share the information. As the link between the divine world and the interstellar Federation, he naturally needs to exchange information between the two sides. "What?" Speaker Gould''s face changed and he rose abruptly. Speaker Gould knew what the legend level was. In order to become a legend, he went to Tu Shen with four close friends, and finally lost the four intimate friends. In the great world of God, many Knights have never heard of the legendary rank, and they have no idea how powerful the legendary rank is. Only a small number of top nobles with a strong foundation recorded the legendary level in the family inheritance. The legend level is the second step of the fifth level and the preparation of the divine level. In this stage, one foot on the threshold of becoming a God is the lifelong dream of five level Temple Knights like Chancellor Gould. "The interstellar Federation has been detected first. It is a great shame that we are even inferior to the interstellar Federation in the territory of God''s great world!" Speaker Gould soon recovered, but thought of the other side of the matter, said in a deep voice. Lord Harlow didn''t answer. From his standpoint, this sentence is not easy to answer. "I''ll go to the temple. Lord Arthur will take the task. I''ll do it!" Speaker Gould stood up and said. Lord Harlow bowed to leave, and speaker Gould sent him out. David, the guardian of the star, did not wait long before his lord level contact phalanx fluctuated. It was bishop McKinley from the war temple. "Lord Arthur, you took the task of blocking the space door. On behalf of the temple, I thank you for your efforts. No matter whether the mission is successful or not, you must pay attention to your own safety. We don''t want you who have the title of" invincible Knight "to fall unexpectedly!" Bishop McKinley pointed out the attitude of the temple. The temple did not want to sacrifice Lord Arthur, but believed that Lord Arthur was the knight most likely to complete the task. This is based on the analysis and judgment of Lord Arthur''s previous combat achievements, especially Lord Arthur''s artifact "dark shadow" wearing the "God of Shadows" has the ability of stealth. In the space environment, the artifact "dark shadow" plays an important role. In the dark void, there is no need to consider the failure of "stealth". Of course, there are dangers. Zerg have so many strange talents that it is possible to find Lord Arthur invisible in "shadow space". With the idea of the five temples, if you encounter danger, you still hope Lord Arthur can escape in time. If Lord Arthur, the "invincible Knight" falls under the Zerg, it will probably bring a huge blow to the already low morale. We should know that Lord Arthur''s reputation among the knights is brought about by successive victories. The enemies of terror that have been running for thousands of years have fallen under his hands. If such an invincible existence fails, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of the Knights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 "I''m still a little sure of escaping!" David said with a smile. "I believe that, but you have escaped countless times from the inevitable death!" Said bishop McKinley, laughing. Bishop McKinley was thinking about the war. Lord Arthur was hit by Gladstone, the God of plague, and flew into the small world. At that moment, he thought Lord Arthur would die. But Lord Arthur survived under such a blow. From then on, bishop McKinley did not believe that anyone else could kill Lord Arthur. In the god world, there was anyone else who could attack Gladstone, the God of pestilence. It was a full blow from the God''s body, which could break down the cavalry battle line composed of dozens of level 5 Templars. "You seem to have more confidence than I am!" David couldn''t help laughing. Then he asked, "how can I get the seal artifact into my hands?" "Your Lord level contact array has the function of remote transmission of small items. However, the chaos star field is blocked. Now I will open the transmission restrictions of your Lord level contact array. You can use the Lord level contact array to transfer small items at will." Bishop McKinley explained with a smile. The purpose of blocking the chaotic star field is to prevent the Zerg from obtaining the space coordinates in the teleportation array. Once the space coordinates are exposed and discovered by the Zerg with space talent, they will use these space coordinates to open remote space connection. It''s not just the divine world that pays attention to this point. In addition to the military space transmission doors under tight military blockade, there are only a few small personal portals in the war zone of the interstellar Federation. David activated the teleportation array of small remote items on his lord level contact array. The weak transmission light flickered and was going to be extinguished at any time. But soon, it seemed that he was affected by some force. The transmission light stabilized and the light was slowly strengthened, meeting the requirements of transmitting goods. Just as he looked at his lord level contact array, the light flashed suddenly and fiercely. When it went dark again, there was a gold sign in front of him. "Lord Arthur, this" seal artifact "still needs to be recognized by you before you can use it. After it is excited once, you need to absorb energy again to activate it again. So if the seal fails, you can only wait ten days to try again. This "seal artifact" can also be regarded as a task reward. After you recognize the Lord, you can naturally get the corresponding use method! " Bishop McKinley explained to David. And the good thing, David, was surprised that the temple would be so generous. The value of any artifact that can be called artifact is not low, because artifact is made by gods. David contacted the seal artifact with his spirit, and found that the seal artifact had not been recognized, or that the former owner had given up the recognition. He thought that he was very familiar with the artifact. In addition, the artifact was completely open, and his spirit swept through and entered the pattern of recognizing God. In the process of recognizing the Lord, a stream of information was introduced into David''s brain. He understood the function and use of "seal artifact". The function of "seal artifact" is very simple, that is, to plug the space gap. The reason why we use artifact materials is that only artifact materials can stimulate thousands of "seal divine patterns" at the same time. David estimated that the "seal artifact" was probably made by someone who had just made it for the space gate of the chaos star region. If it had not been for the space gate, the function of this "seal artifact" would not have been worth the cost. It would have consumed the artifact materials and had it been refined by the gods themselves. "Seal artifact" can not only block the door of the space, but also block the portal. But at the level of David''s alchemist, is it necessary to block any portal? Not to mention that the seal artifact takes ten days to recover its full energy after using it once. David put away the seal artifact. It was a artifact anyway. He was very curious about the seal pattern inside. "Admiral Francis, I found something in the surveillance images. I need to go to the space gate!" David came to the command room and said to general Francis. He is now the representative of God''s great world in the interstellar Federation fleet. He needs to leave naturally to explain to the Federal Military. "Lord Arthur, it is extremely dangerous near the space gate. If you go alone, please pay more attention. In addition, you can take the reconnaissance spacecraft. We have set up a traction system in the safe area far away from the space gate, which can speed up your arrival." Instead of persuading David, general Francis proposed to make David go faster. "Thank you very much." David accepted admiral Francis''s offer with a smile. The so-called traction system means that a towing spacecraft is set up every other distance in space, and the speed of the warship itself can reach twice the original maximum speed through remote traction at the same frequency as the designated warship. It takes only ten hours to get to the safe area closest to the space gate, and this speed can be matched only by David calling out the sonic boom beetle.In a chaotic universe with scanning devices everywhere, how dare David call out the sonic boom beetle unless he''s crazy. As long as he calls out the "sonic boom iron beetle", it is estimated that he will be killed by the long-range main guns of the military. "Lord Arthur, I hope you will go and come back soon." Said Admiral Francis as he took David away from the headquarters. Lord Arthur is the "invincible Knight" recognized by the God belongs to the great world temple. In other words, besides the gods, Lord Arthur is the strongest one. It is of great benefit to the federal army to stay in the garrison star. At least when Lord Arthur exists in close combat, you don''t have to worry about level 5 Zerg. "I''ll be back as soon as possible!" David promised. He was not interested in going to Tula, where five large temples surrounded the main city of Tula. He, who was most afraid of approaching the temple, did not dare to go there. David was transported by a landing ship and sent to a small reconnaissance ship in the space fleet. "This is Lord Arthur, the real invincible Knight!" As soon as David entered the small reconnaissance ship, he heard the subtle voices of several federal soldiers inside. The voice was full of excitement, as if fans met a star. Although the voice is small, but this small reconnaissance ship is only tens of meters long. David''s spirit covers 80 kilometers. Under this distance, no voice can hide him. David ignored the meeting. He sat in a simple seat under the guidance of an officer. "Lord Arthur, please fasten your seat belt. We are going to leave soon." The officer reminded with a smile. "Thank you, no need!" David smiles back and refuses. The officer then thought of the strength of the man in front of him and did not remind him again. As a matter of fact, this small reconnaissance ship will be extremely unstable in the process of speed increase because it will be towed. It is stipulated in the military that the safety belt must be fastened before the officers will remind them. David didn''t have the heart to think about it at the moment. He felt strange at the moment. "Alexis, do you feel anything unusual?" David asked Alexis the black dragon through the master servant contract. "There are your believers on this ship, and your faith is still very firm!" Alexis Wei, the black dragon, noticed what David had said and replied. David shook his head. He didn''t like the uncontrollable feeling. He could feel the power of faith, but he couldn''t find the source of the power. In the past, the source of the power of faith was extremely remote and understandable, but today Alexis, the black dragon, clearly told that there were his followers on the warship, and he still could not perceive the specific source of belief. In spite of his impoliteness, David strengthened his spirit so that he could feel the expression and mental activities of all the soldiers on the warship. Soon, he understood where the faith came from, because when he felt these soldiers, he found that more than half of them were more or less discussing about him. Because the title of "invincible Knight" is widely spread in the federal fleet, and the title of "invincible Knight" is recognized by the temple and world rules. Therefore, when the military people worship Lord Arthur, the "invincible Knight" will have some faith power. The title of "invincible Knight" can spread rapidly in the army, thanks to general Francis. In order to publicize the power of Lord Arthur, general Francis arranged the propaganda department to carry out a lot of publicity work at the first time when he learned that Lord Arthur was awarded the title of "invincible Knight". You know, before that, the soldiers who came from the first warships had seen insect corpses almost covered with land on the guard star, which were killed by Lord Arthur alone. At that time, the worship of Lord Arthur had been sublimated to the extreme. Soldiers are more likely to worship the strong, not to mention Lord Arthur who was born in the union. This special identity makes it easier for Union soldiers to accept Lord Arthur. Although David had identified the source of the belief, he was unable to respond. Why did he go to the space gate? It was not for God to belong to the big world, nor for the Federation. He was only for himself. Because David saw that the legendary Zerg is absorbing the power of faith, then the legendary Zerg must have the inheritance of belief into God. Although it''s not very likely that the shadow attendants can obtain the belief and inheritance from the spirit of legendary Zerg by killing the legendary Zerg, even if the probability is small, it is a rare opportunity. David doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity. In addition, after such a long time with the shadow attendant, he actually found out the law of the shadow servant obtaining knowledge from the soul to a certain extent. The shadow servant will automatically judge his maximum demand. If the other party does not have the knowledge he needs in his soul, he will choose the strongest knowledge. At this time, David was constantly transmitting to the shadow servants that he wanted to gain the belief of legendary Zerg and to increase the opportunity to obtain the required knowledge sphere.Of course, the level of belief in becoming a God is too high for David to believe that shadow servants can get from the souls of legendary Zerg. Shadow ministers may not have a problem with the extraction of normal talents, but it''s hard to say what involves gods. David was thinking that the small scout ship sped up from a standstill and, without a trace of cushioning, pushed its speed to its limit in just a few seconds. At the same time, the far end of the first node traction has been generated, which has just reached the limit speed of the small reconnaissance ship to accelerate again. The huge inertia makes all the soldiers on the small reconnaissance ship involuntarily fall back on the chairs. All the soldiers here are wearing exoskeleton armor, but even in this case, it is still affected by the huge inertia. At this time, the soldiers in the same cabin with David found that Lord Arthur seemed to be thinking about something. His inertia did not affect him at all. Lord Arthur''s body was still in a relaxed state. He could not see any protection except a gray robe, so he was at ease in the huge inertia. "How strong!" The soldiers sighed in their hearts. In fact, if there are other level 5 Templars here, they will also be affected by inertia. Although they will not be pressed on their seats, they will never be as relaxed as David. Perhaps even David didn''t realize that the rule of inertia, when applied to him, was exempted by his stronger power rule. Although David can''t use the "rules of power" to actively influence the main world, when the relevant rules of small forces in the main world want to act on him, they will be affected by the "rules of power", and inertia appears to have lost its effect on him. Another thing the soldiers discovered was that the pet like creatures that were lying on Lord Arthur''s shoulders did not respond to the enormous inertia. The principle is the same. David is due to the "rule of power", while Alexis the black dragon is due to the "rule of force of the black dragon". This inertia has no effect on Alexis. At the end of the first towing node, the speed of the small reconnaissance ship suddenly dropped and all the soldiers rushed forward together. David and the black dragon Alexis are still sitting there leisurely, completely unaware of this change. In the constant traction, the small reconnaissance ship is sailing at an unstable speed. Unfortunately, traction technology can only be used for military use, which involves too much. The cost and instability determine that it can not be used for civilian use, and non-a-class people can not bear the power of traction technology. "Lord Arthur, the end is ahead. We can only get here!" At the end of the last pull node, the officer untied his safety and brought it to David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 David flies out of the cabin door of the small scout ship. Nothing can be seen in the void ahead. This is a safe area. Naturally, there is enough distance from the gathering place of Zerg. He also knew that he was strong enough to attract the Zerg''s attention. As soon as he flew out of the hatch, he called out the silver pterosaur. The silver pterosaur inspired the stealth ability. He disappeared with the silver pterosaur. "Captain, then Lord Arthur is gone!" The soldier in charge of the scanning device looked at the instrument in front of him in disbelief and reported. This is the most advanced scanning device in the Federation. It can cover thousands of kilometers. As soon as Lord Arthur went out, the scanning device lost its target. "Hold your post, Lord Arthur, don''t mention it!" The officer ordered in a deep voice. He was also surprised, but this operation was specially arranged by general Francis. However, it was a highly confidential task. As a soldier, he must pay attention to confidentiality, and should not ask about things that should not be asked. David sat on the back of the silver pterosaur, whose stealth ability was very convenient. He did not use the artifact dark shadow. Although the flying speed of the "silver pterosaur" was extremely fast, it took nearly an hour to find the target in this space environment. When David saw the Zerg swarming all over the airspace, he couldn''t help but sigh at the scale of Zerg. It is estimated that it is difficult to mobilize such a large-scale combat power in such a short period of time, whether it is the divine world or the interstellar Federation. During this time, the number of Zerg in space has exceeded 5 billion, which makes David''s scalp numb. Because he is going to enter the five billion Zerg next. Even if these Zerg do not pose a threat to him, the scale is enough to frighten him. David patted the "silver pterosaur", but the "silver pterosaur" was not as much as he thought. After receiving the order, he quietly entered the area where the Zerg congregated. The "silver pterosaur" traveled between the Zerg. Some of them were very close. The "silver pterosaur" needed to change its direction and find a more suitable route. Also, the 5 billion Zerg are very quiet, they are all praying in the same direction. This indicates the location of the legendary Zerg to David. Otherwise, in the siege of 5 billion Zerg, it will be difficult to find the legendary Zerg. David saw many Zerg people he had never seen before. He could not help turning on the camera function of the identity bracelet. Although the identity bracelet has no function of connecting Skynet in the god world, after the Federal Military opened the function for him, the ordinary function can still be used and is used legally. It''s not that there are no other identity bracelets in his space pendant, but those identity bracelets are used by various identities. Now the federal army is nearby, and countless signal scanning devices are standing in the vicinity. If he uses those identity bracelets here, his identity will inevitably be exposed. The legal identity bracelet, which belongs to Lord Arthur, is used casually. David believes that after returning this time, he can add hundreds of Zerg species and update the Zerg knowledge of the great god world and the interstellar Federation. Unexpectedly, David couldn''t believe that he was walking among the 5 billion Zerg, but no Zerg noticed his arrival. At present, the legendary Zerg can be seen in his position. With a height of 100 meters and a huge body, it is showing everyone its uniqueness. The legendary Zerg is very close to the space gate, and the space gate is always busy, and there are always Zerg coming out. These swarming Zerg quietly fly aside, and then begin to pray to the legendary Zerg. It is estimated that if we give this legendary Zerg a period of time, when the Zerg exceeds 10 billion, the power of faith that the legendary Zerg will get every moment will be a huge number. "Lord Arthur, there is a god level existence behind the space door. You should be careful!" Just as David was observing the situation, Alexis the black dragon suddenly warned. David takes a look at the space door. He doesn''t know how Alexis the black dragon discovered it, but he believes what Alexis says. However, after a glance at the space door, his eyes immediately returned to the legendary Zerg. From this distance, he can clearly perceive the power of belief that haunts the legendary Zerg. The power of these beliefs is far greater than he imagined. If the power of faith around David is the stream, then the power of faith around legendary Zerg is the ocean. "Is this the spirit of Zerg to create gods?" David thought to himself. His eyes flashed, and he ventured to the legendary Zerg. He wanted to get what he wanted from the legendary Zerg. "Alexis, can your body kill this legendary Zerg in one breath?" David asked Alexis the black dragon. "No problem, but there are too many Zerg here. I have to be distracted to deal with the Zerg gods outside the space gate. I feel that there are too many strange talents, so we must evacuate in five rest time at most, otherwise we may not be able to protect your safety 100% Black dragon Alexis said with concern.Dealing with a legendary Zerg or a newly promoted legendary Zerg is just a matter for Alexis the black dragon. The five billion Zerg and the Zerg gods outside the space are the big problems. First of all, there are many kinds of special talent abilities sensed by Alexis the black dragon. With so many special talents and abilities, it''s not necessary to worry about the fierce defense of the black dragon Alexis, but David''s body can''t guarantee that he can defend against these attacks. Besides, it''s 5 billion Zerg, 5 billion crazy Zerg. If a Zerg takes a bite, it''s estimated that level 5 armor can''t withstand so many attacks. At that time, there will be countless abilities to attack. It''s hard to say what the consequences are. The Zerg God level outside the space gate defeated the God of war. Although the God of war at that time had very limited power to use, it was only the result of the war that showed its fighting power. If it was Alexis, the black dragon in his heyday, he didn''t care about these enemies at all. But now that he is suffering a heavy soul damage and has the burden of David, he has to consider David''s safety. "Take a rest, kill the legendary Zerg, stuff the body into my space pendant, and then shrink your body. You don''t have to worry about anything else!" David arranged in a deep voice. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" Alexis, the black dragon, did not argue. As long as David was in danger, he would. David took out the "seal artifact". In fact, when Alexis the Black Dragon said that there was a Zerg God standing behind the space door, he knew that the mission of the temple was not possible. Zerg found this space gate directly connected to the god world. How could they not consider being blocked. David took out the "seal artifact" at this time. He didn''t really want to block the space door. What he needed was to let the Zerg gods have no time to take care of it. The silver pterosaur continued to fly forward for a while. When he wanted to get close to the space gate and the legendary Zerg, the level 5 Zerg "space beetle" suddenly opened its eyes and looked in the direction of David. At the same time, there are two fifth level Zerg and more than ten fourth level Zerg making the same action after the space beetle. Without thinking about it, David realized that his whereabouts had leaked out. "Silver pterosaur" has also reached a sufficient distance. The "instant movement" talent is activated, and the "silver pterosaur" appears in front of the Zerg in a flash. David''s long activated "seal artifact" sent out a golden light to the space door. In the golden light, you can see countless "seal patterns" flashing. Just when the golden light is close to the space door, a thick foot extends out of the space door and goes towards the golden light point. The thick legs seem unhappy, but they intercept the golden light when the golden light falls on the space door. The golden light explodes and forms numerous "seal patterns". These "seal patterns" continue to fly towards the space door. The terrifying energy on the thick legs flashed, and the "seal seal seal" disappeared one by one. Just when David inspired the seal artifact, Alexis the black dragon also acted. A hill like body appeared, forcing all nearby Zerg people to move away. Alexis, the black dragon, understood that he was given little time and had only one goal: the legendary Zerg. This is David''s order. Alexis, the black dragon, gives some attention to David''s safety. He stretches out his dragon''s claws to capture the legendary Zerg. As soon as the black dragon Alexis appeared, that kind of God level breath swept through the space, making the Zerg who wanted to attack because of David suddenly appeared. Despite the legendary Zerg body up to 100 meters, but in front of the black dragon Alexis, still a brother. The legendary Zerg has a strong adaptability. It is only affected by the spirit level breath of Alexis, the black dragon, that it recovers for a moment. However, the legendary Zerg recovers at this time, and is only able to clearly perceive the process of death. To tell you the truth, it is extremely unfair for the legendary Zerg to let Alexis kill the legendary Zerg with all his might. The legendary Zerg didn''t understand what it had to be attacked by a god level warrior until it died. The legendary Zerg don''t understand that when the God level strong will be so shameless, even if the Zerg''s God level will not sneak attacks on low-level targets, where is the demeanor of the God level strong. Any legendary Zerg would never think of it. Alexis, the black dragon, had been imprisoned by death for tens of thousands of years and tortured for tens of thousands of years. Later, he signed a master servant contract with David, and his divine dignity had long been gone. Alexis, the black dragon, reaches out his claws and grabs the legendary Zerg''s neck like a chicken. With a slight force, his heart is shattered. Alexis, the black dragon, still remembers David''s order. He kills the legendary Zerg in half a breath, and uses the last half breath to collect the legendary Zerg''s body into David''s space pendant.The shadow servant also took this opportunity to absorb the spirit of the legendary Zerg. After he inspired the seal artifact, David did not idle. He inspired the plague talent. At the same time, opening his mouth was the Dragon chant with the talent of dragon power. His 101 soul parts sent out countless "mutation lightning" to the outside. He doesn''t have to worry about accidentally injuring Alexis. His attacks are just tickling for Alexis. Of course, David didn''t want to use these special abilities to fight against the Zerg gods and the 5 billion Zerg around him. The "plague" talent ability broke out and turned into a black fog, covering 80 kilometers around. Most of the time that the "dragon chant" has been awed by the "dragon chant" has also been "awed" for most of the time. "Mutation lightning" is to make the whole battlefield full of electric light, confusing the Zerg''s judgment ability. David himself put the reduced black dragon Alexis into the artifact space card. He activated the body of thunder light and turned it into one of many electric lights. Everything happened so fast that the Zerg were attacked without any preparation. When the Zerg divine level destroys all the "seal patterns" sent by the seal artifact, it is a mess. More than level 5 terrorist poison has swept the 80 km range of Zerg, and there are not many Zerg that can resist in the first time. David incarnated as lightning. With a group of electric lights, he had been out of the range of 80 kilometers. After using the body of thunder light, without the shackles of body weight, the effect of "speed rules" greatly increased his speed. Just when David felt that he should be out of the range of Zerg God level attack, he suddenly felt the whole body creeping, the threat of death came. He had a feeling that his "body of thunder light" could not be immune to this attack. At this time, he had two choices. One was to recruit Alexis the black dragon. But in this way, he and Alexis were both within the scope of the divine Zerg''s attack, and were surrounded by the Zerg, and fell into a bitter battle. The second option is to forcibly take the attack of the Zerg God level, so as to widen the distance from the Zerg divine level. Then, we will recruit Alexis the black dragon and let him leave. At that time, no Zerg can catch up with them. Without much consideration, or based on his own confidence, David released the "body of thunder light" and revealed his noumenon. Behind him, a pair of white energy feathers appeared to protect his whole body. David used to block the fatal blow of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, with his white energy feathers. Now his strength is far beyond his former counterparts. He believes that he can still survive in a divine blow. Almost as the wings of the white energy feather protected his body, a shock wave hit him. It''s an attack from the bulky legs that come out of the space door, sending out a bunch of energy from a distance to attack David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 David looked up to his own ability. He didn''t know that in front of the real God power, all the hiding seemed to be a joke. Indeed, his tactics confused the half rest time of the Zerg God level. The Zerg God level thought that he still used the space ability to be invisible, but found that there was no space fluctuation, which swept all the lights to find him. David thought that he was very careful, and even in order not to show any trace, even the shadow waiter wanted to absorb the soul energy was forced to stop him, locking the shadow servant dead in his body. Zerg level is extremely angry. If Alexis is the only black dragon who does things, Zerg God level may be acceptable. However, David, a mole ant in the eyes of Zerg God level, provoked Zerg God level and gave up the protection of black dragon Alexis when he fled, which made Zerg God level feel insulted. Of course, Zerg gods are more angry that legendary Zerg are killed. Legendary Zerg can be killed, but legendary Zerg must be recovered. In normal times, the legendary Zerg is killed. As long as the Zerg is in the big world, the Zerg God level can take back the golden pattern. However, who would have thought that Alexis, the black dragon, once killed the legendary Zerg, put the corpse into the space pendant. The space pendant is also a artifact to a certain extent. The Zerg divine level cannot take back anything from its interior, even if the golden pattern has a strong connection with the Zerg divine level. Everything happened so fast that there was no response from Zerg God level. Originally, the golden pattern was given to the legendary Zerg in order to promote them quickly. The real name of the golden pattern is called "imperial level inheritance pattern". The imperial level of Zerg is also the divine level in the mouth of the human world. This "imperial inheritance pattern" belongs to this divine Zerg. After leaving the "imperial inheritance pattern", the strength of this Zerg divine level will never be improved, and even its strength will slowly decline. In addition, the number of blood veins of the "blood emperor" is very low, and the number of blood veins is very low. Almost all of the Zerg''s divine level is promoted to the divine level because of the "imperial level inheritance pattern". At present, there are only less than 10 "imperial level inheritance patterns" in the Zerg world, and some of them are still in the growth stage. For example, the "imperial inheritance pattern" of Zerg deity level can be directly connected to the divine level due to the development of Zerg divine level itself. After the "imperial level inheritance pattern" is handed over to the previous level 5 Zerg, it is natural that the Zerg can continue to grow. The legendary level is only the first step, and there are many possibilities for the next demigods and gods. The original plan is that the legendary Zerg will continue to improve their strength by relying on the "imperial inheritance pattern". When the number of Zerg meets certain conditions, they will launch attacks around, delaying the growth of legendary Zerg. The "imperial level inheritance pattern" is too important, and the Zerg divine level will never be left alone. Therefore, the Zerg divine level has always been left outside the space. In case of any problem, the Zerg divine level will either save the legendary Zerg or take back the "imperial level inheritance pattern". Once the "imperial level inheritance pattern" is withdrawn, without the support of the "imperial level inheritance pattern", even if it is promoted to the divine level, the strength will slowly regress. It''s not for a new world. Zerg gods will never let the "imperial inheritance pattern" leave their bodies. You should know that Zerg is not a helpful race. If it is not for the sake of greater interests, the Zerg God level will never take risks. David doesn''t know what he has done. It''s definitely something that Zerg gods hate deeply. When the Zerg God level saw that his attack fell on David, he felt a long sigh of relief. Finally, the "imperial inheritance pattern" would not be lost. However, what happened next made the Zerg God level a little suspicious of insect life. With the shock wave of Zerg God level anger, there was almost no material to resist this blow. However, the shock wave of Zerg God level fury did not cause any damage to the wings of white energy feathers, but the strong shock force made David''s whole body muscles and inner abdomen seriously damaged, and many places were broken into pieces. As David mobilizes the "immortal vitality" therapy in his bones, he flies away with this terrible shock wave. His body is like a bullet, which runs straight through the numerous Zerg. All the Zerg in front of him are penetrated into his body. Even this can''t slow down his speed. You know, it''s the driving force of a Zerg fury strike, and David''s full control of the speed caused by his white feathered wings makes him reach unprecedented speed. "You can''t escape, I remember your breath, no matter where you go, I will find you!" Before David''s shadow disappears into Zerg level perception, Zerg divine level sends a message to David. David disdained to turn his lips. He had seen many powerful gods. He had long lost the awe of God level. He did not care about the threat of Zerg God level.To tell you the truth, the threat of Zerg God level is not even as good as death''s threat to him. Zerg God level can''t enter the god world at all. Even if you enter the god world, it will be constrained by the world rules of God''s big world, and its strength will be greatly reduced. It''s hard to tell whether it''s Zerg God level''s trouble to David or David''s black dragon Alexis. David''s escape direction is still very accurate. His target is the small reconnaissance ship. The small reconnaissance ship will wait for him for a period of time. If it exceeds the time, it will not wait again. This is also the arrangement of general Francis and the help of the interstellar Federation. Of course, general Francis also hopes that this will enable David to return to the garrison star quickly. The garrison star needs David''s help. "It''s Lord Arthur. Open the hatch The officer saw the figure that appeared in the distance, then saw the embarrassed David, and quickly ordered. David was sad indeed. His gray robe was a artifact, but there was no damage. But his hair was messy and his mouth, nose, ears and eyes had red marks of blood flowing through his mouth, nose, ears and eyes. I can see that David was seriously injured. "Return to the garrison star immediately!" David sensed the Zerg''s crazy pursuit not far behind him and said in a deep voice. It''s not necessary for David to say at this time that the officers have seen the scanning data on the light screen, and countless light spots appear, which are Zerg. If you don''t leave early, you won''t be killed by Zerg, or even be injured by the long-range main gun of the warship. "Turn on traction and return at full speed!" The officer didn''t know how David had infuriated the Zerg. From this posture, he knew what David had done was not small, he ordered in a loud voice. When the small reconnaissance warship began to accelerate, the speed steadily increased, and entered the extreme speed state, David was really relieved. If you give him another chance, he will never use his body to take a god level blow. Although David was only severely injured, under the influence of "immortal vitality", it will not take long for the injury to recover. But only he knew that his estimation was wrong. He thought that he was far enough away from the Zerg God level that he could escape with a slight wound at most. The power of Zerg God level is obviously beyond his imagination. Maybe "God of plague Gladstone" is not a level God level in front of Zerg God level. This kind of misjudgment is very dangerous. If David gets closer, his body will collapse even if he is protected by white energy feather wings. Maybe all he can leave is still only bones and wings, which can''t be damaged by Zerg gods. "Lord Arthur, are you all right?" The officer sat in his position, forced to resist the discomfort caused by the speed and asked with concern. "A little injury, no big problem!" David laughed back at the officer. The officer saw that David''s face was coming back to blood, and he didn''t look like he had been badly hurt. David then released Alexis the black dragon from the artifact space card, and Alexis, who was shrinking in size, escaped back to his shoulder. "Lord Arthur, please don''t take such risks any more, and I will not leave you in the future." After the black dragon Alexis came out, he said to David seriously through the master servant contract. Alexis, the black dragon, is really frightened. He can sense David''s situation through master servant contract in artifact space card, which is naturally allowed by David. After seeing David''s hard hitting Zerg, Alexis almost breaks the artifact space card. Fortunately, he did not feel that David''s life was in danger, but Alexis the black dragon was still scared. David''s life was not related to David himself, but to Alexis the black dragon. "Cough, not in the future!" David was embarrassed by Alexis, the black dragon. This time it was his fault. "There is a big gap between the divine levels. You don''t know what your wings are. Although wings can offset most of the attacks, the remaining attacks are still not what you can bear. You can''t risk your life. You can have a better choice!" Alexis continued. "Alexis, the Zerg God finally threatened me, saying that he remembered my breath!" David quickly changed the subject. "Remember your breath, that''s a problem. However, the Zerg divine level can''t enter the divine world. As long as you don''t enter the Zerg world, after a few years when I''m fully recovered and you''re promoted to the divine level, we''ll work together to survive the Zerg level, even if it''s big!" Black dragon Alexis is very disdainful to say. David''s side is returning, and the alarm bells ring at the same time in the five great shrines of Tula. In the middle of the golden tent, bishop McKinley''s face changed when he heard the alarm bell. Then he immediately opened the contact array to check the details. The sound of the police bell is only when the spirit level atmosphere is found. Bishop McKinley is worried that the evil gods are doing things in the rear during the war between the great world and the Zerg world through God.Especially recently, the God of death wakes up. This is not a kind of peaceful evil god. The space door alone makes the temple headache. If anything else happens, the temple will be more busy. Bishop McKinley first breathed a sigh of relief and then nervousness as he examined the range of breath. "Contact Lord Arthur now!" He ordered to the deity on the side. The deity quickly activated the special contact array of the temple, which had extremely high authority. "Report to the bishop, we can''t establish contact!" The Oracle replied quickly. Bishop McKinley''s face is even more ugly. The spirit of God comes from the space gate of the chaotic star domain. Although it disappeared only for a while, it was still captured by the temple network. In that direction, the only possibility is that the Zerg God level will appear again. Bishop McKinley immediately thought of the mission to be released by the temple, and Lord Arthur accepted the mission. But he still has a ray of luck, Lord Arthur may not have gone to the space gate, to do that mission. But the fact that the contact phalanx could not be connected made bishop McKinley even more worried. "Contact Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars, and ask where Lord Arthur is going Bishop McKinley ordered again. This time, it took a few minutes for the theocrats to finish the contact. "Bishop, Lord Arthur is going to the space gate by borrowing a starfederation warship. It is estimated that this time has arrived!" The God reported. "You go down!" Bishop McKinley turned pale and waved. In his heart, Lord Arthur has been sentenced to death, and he is on the Zerg level. The consequences are not hard to estimate. Of course, bishop McKinley didn''t think Lord Arthur would die. He had a little hope in his heart that Lord Arthur would still be magical. "Speaker Gould, the bishop is busy. Please wait for me to give you a message." Outside the door came the voice of the deity. Then the door was pushed open and speaker Gould appeared. "You go out first!" McKinley saw speaker Gould and understood what it was for, he said to the oracle. "Bishop McKinley, does the temple know that there are Zerg gods stationed at the space gate?" Speaker Gould''s eyes were sharp, and he asked in a deep voice. After hearing the alarm bell of the temple, speaker Gould had a bad guess in his heart, especially when he was also unable to contact Lord Arthur. For this reason, speaker Gould broke into the temple tent regardless of his identity and asked bishop McKinley for an explanation. "Speaker Gould, like you, I care about Lord Arthur very much. I hope he is safe. The temple can''t send a mission that must die. Lord Arthur has just won the title of" invincible Knight ". If he falls, he will bring great morale blow to all knights." Bishop McKinley explained helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 David didn''t know there was friction between the temple and the Supreme Council for his safety. Not only speaker Gould and Bishop McKinley, but during his return to the garrison, tura knew about Lord Arthur''s mission to the space gate. All level 5 Templars have received that mission, but because of the difficulty and danger of the task, no level 5 Templar dares to accept it. But it was such a dangerous task that Lord Arthur resolutely accepted. In the eyes of all knights, it was a spirit of dedication. For the peace of God''s great world and to defeat the invading Zerg, Lord Arthur went to the space gate even though he knew the extreme danger. Even though there were more than 100 level 5 Templars, 2000 level 4 sky knights, and a small war shrine, with the presence of the God of war, there was still no space door, but Lord Arthur went to the space gate. Sadness spread among knights, and some Knights have sung Knight songs for Lord Arthur. No Knight thought Lord Arthur could return safely. The alarm bell in the temple could tell everything. David is in the cockpit, his spirit sweeping through the space pendant, observing the legendary Zerg corpses. He had a strong feeling that this time his efforts were not in vain. It''s just because the environment here is not suitable, so David can''t check the harvest, so he can only wait until he returns to zhenshou star. As time went by, ten hours later, when the small reconnaissance ship slowed down, David could already see the guard star through his eyes outside the cabin. Some anxious David asked the officer to open the hatch and fly directly to the guard star. "Admiral Francis, I ask you to send another scout to the space gate to see if Lord Arthur is in danger!" The Knights of Dexter Templars were bowing to general Francis in the command room. Next to the Knights of Dexter''s Templars were the Knights of Nelson''s Templars. When the temple asked them about Lord Arthur, they knew something was wrong. They contacted with their friends and learned that Lord Arthur might have an accident, and they were anxious to find general Francis. "We can''t get close to the gate of the temple, but we can''t get close to the space of the Zerg. We can''t get close to the gate of the Zerg General Francis said helplessly. "Is there no way out?" There were tears in Nelson''s temple Knight''s eyes, he muttered to himself. But he still remembers that in the most desperate time, Lord Arthur crossed the chaotic star realm and appeared beside him to rescue him from despair. At that time, there were a large number of Zerg in the chaos star region, which was very dangerous, but Lord Arthur, who just met them by chance, came. Now, Lord Arthur is to carry out that dangerous mission for the safety of God''s great world. "Report admiral, scout vanguard team returns, Lord Arthur returns with him!" Just as the atmosphere in the command room was extremely depressed, a voice came from the direction of the light curtain. The first reconnaissance vanguard team is the small reconnaissance ship that sent David to the space gate. Because their task is the first-line investigation, they have the priority to report to the headquarters. "Repeat, is Lord Arthur safe?" General Francis came quickly to the light curtain, pressed the reply and asked aloud. "Report general, Lord Arthur was wounded when we returned. Zerg chased Lord Arthur. We evacuated as fast as we could!" The officer of the first reconnaissance team reported. "If it''s OK!" General Francis had a smile on his face. "That''s great. I knew Lord Arthur would not have an accident!" Said the knight of the temple, laughing, forgetting the sadness. General Francis operated on the light screen again. Lord Arthur appeared on the light screen. Lord Arthur was forcibly entering the guard star from space without even wearing armor. Strangely, he entered the atmosphere at such a high speed, and there was no friction flame. At this time, no one cares about this. When general Francis and the two knights of the fifth level Temple saw the figure of David, the big stone in their hearts was really put down. "Let''s welcome Lord Arthur!" General Francis said with a smile to the two level five Templars. "Welcome our hero!" The Knights of Dexter Temple nodded and said, his manner is not a hint of joke, but a kind of certainty, he identified Lord Arthur as the hero of God in the big world. David landed in front of the command post. He had the right to enter the command post. The ground passage opened automatically. As soon as he entered the channel, he saw general Francis, Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars. "Great Knight Arthur, welcome back!" The Knights of Dexter and the Knights of Nelson''s temple performed the knight salute together, while general Francis made the military salute. "Why wait for me here?" David looked at them in surprise and asked. "Lord Arthur, is your contact array closed? We can''t get in touch with you. We thought you had an accident!" Said the knight of the temple with a smile.David patted himself on the head, because the mission involves legendary level, and there may even be divine level. He was worried that the fluctuation of the contact array would be discovered by Zerg, so he closed the contact array during the mission. He was always excited and forgot about it. David''s spirit swept through the Lord level contact array. In a moment, countless messages flashed. Almost all the people who had the right to contact him sent messages to his contact array. He didn''t know that the whole world of God was moved by his spirit during these ten hours. What is chivalry? Guardianship, sacrifice, fearlessness, bravery, etc. These are all chivalry. But who can do it completely? Especially when it comes to the level five Templar Knight''s strength, there is a mix. No one can say that sacrifice means sacrifice, and fearlessness and bravery become a thing of the past. But the Knights yearned for this spirit. Lord Arthur told all the knights, all the nobles and all the people in the big world, what is the true chivalry. In order to reduce the impact of the fall of the title of "invincible Knight", the five shrines increased the publicity of Lord Arthur''s spirit, and promoted Lord Arthur''s reputation in the god world. What was the reputation of Lord Arthur in the past? He was vicious, vindictive and cruel. If he offended him, he was almost the result of the death of the clan. Later, with the growth of Lord Arthur''s strength and his association with the top nobles, his reputation was reversed to a certain extent, but the nobility of the god world still feared him more than respected him. It was not until Lord Arthur forcibly killed many fifth level bishops, especially the fifth level bishop of Meron, who had survived for thousands of years, that changed the view of Lord Arthur in the divine world. The small defects of genius can be tolerated, not to mention the incomparable genius of Lord Arthur. Finally, from the title of "invincible Knight" to the remedial propaganda carried out by the temple for the sacrifice of Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur''s reputation was promoted to a very high level. "I need to respond to some messages!" David saw that speaker Gould had been applying for contact. He couldn''t help but smile sorry to general Francis and the two fifth level bishops. "Of course, you are welcome." Said Admiral Francis with a smile. General Francis and the two fifth level Templars gave way to David to speak. "Lord Arthur?" Speaker Gould, sitting in the tent, has been applying for contact. Although he also feels that this kind of application is useless, he still insists on it. Only when the contact application is approved suddenly, can he not believe it. "Speaker Gould, you are worried. I closed the contact phalanx while I was on duty!" David felt speaker Gould''s concern and said with a smile. "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" Speaker Gould just felt comfortable all over, he said with a loud laugh. For ten hours, speaker Gould was worried about David. He didn''t expect that David was really alive. This kind of psychology of recovering from the loss has made speaker Gould''s rare gaffe. "Speaker Gould, please report to the temple that my mission has failed. There is a Zerg level guardian at the space gate, and the" seal artifact "cannot be used David reported helplessly. The mission released by the temple is definitely a big crater, that is, David. If anyone changes, he will fall in front of the space door. "Don''t worry about the task. Let a level 5 Templar fight with Zerg gods. The temple must give us an explanation to the Supreme Council this time!" Speaker Gould didn''t care about any task for a long time, he said in a deep voice. "I have a mission image. You send it to the temple for reference. They can choose other people to continue the mission. In addition, I will send back the sealed artifact. Please accept it!" David said that he took out the seal artifact and released the identification. He edited the image in the identity bracelet, preserved the section of Zerg God level breaking the seal seal seal pattern, and sent it to speaker Gould through the Lord level contact array. "I''ll send the mission image to you. I''ll keep the seal artifact for you. Why send it back?" Said speaker Gould coldly. "In addition, the legendary Zerg I reported last time has been killed by me during the mission!" David thought of the legendary Zerg, or said. David''s voice is not loud, but this is the underpass. Admiral Francis, the Knights of Dexter and the Knights of Nelson''s Templars can be heard from a distance. When hearing the legend Zerg was killed by the way during the mission, the faces of all three showed a strange color. That''s legendary Zerg. How did you get to Lord Arthur and kill the legendary Zerg by the way? It''s very easy. But they have all seen the huge body up to 100 meters. It''s hard to say whether the legendary Zerg can hurt the legendary Zerg if they stand there and let the level five Templar Knights chop. Even if you hurt the legendary Zerg, it''s just the surface. The thickness of the shell is not easy to break.On the other side of the Lord level contact array, speaker Gould''s expression was also very bad, and his facial expression had a distorted change. In a short period of time, speaker Gould experienced the bad news of his best friend and the peace of his best friend. Then David killed the legendary Zerg casually, making him almost out of control. "The legendary Zerg was killed by you" by the way " Speaker Gould asked in a more emphatic tone. "What kind of ceremony is the legendary Zerg going on? I really don''t waste much effort!" David also found the casual tone in his voice and quickly explained. "In your judgment, how many Zerg are there in space gate?" Speaker Gould then asked. "About five billion!" David immediately gave a clear figure. Speaker Gould was really silent. David entered the 5 billion Zerg tribe. He activated the seal artifact and was blocked by the divine Zerg. Then he killed the legendary Zerg and fled. "I want to report your situation to the temple. You are thought to have fallen here!" Speaker Gould decided to end the contact first. He needed to calm down. David looked at the hanging up contact array, and then replied to some important friends. Then he folded the contact array. "Admiral Francis, I''m sorry, my actions may have brought Zerg here!" David bowed to general Francis. "Lord Arthur, the legendary Zerg has been killed. The rest of the level five Zerg are not hard to deal with. No matter how many other Zerg are, they can''t threaten us!" Said Admiral Francis, laughing. Zerg procrastinates. It seems that Zerg has time to let legendary Zerg evolve, but it also gives time for God world and interstellar Federation to prepare. Nowadays, tens of thousands of warships are assembled in space in the garrison star and nearby star regions. Logistics has brought sufficient combat readiness materials, which is enough for the fleet to carry out a long-term war. Of course, the interstellar federal army is now elated. After receiving a large amount of Zerg materials from David, it is not only the unprecedented unity within the military, but also waiting for the distribution plan of the federal command. Even private Jiashi have applied to join the military in order to get the corresponding resources. Therefore, the military''s reinforcement operation is extremely smooth. As for president Barnard of the Federation, he is now in the process of impeachment, and his political prospects are completely over. The morale of the military personnel in the god world is high. They want to continue to obtain more resources. If they want to get resources, they have to fight with Zerg. Although there are not many resources left over from space weapons, as long as the number increases, the resources will not be too small. Not to mention Lord Arthur, the powerful and terrifying existence, the God is the "invincible Knight" of the great world. "The level 5 Zerg will be dealt with by Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars, and the rest will need help from the Federation." David said with a smile and a bow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Zerg is the common enemy of the Federation and God in the big world. It has been like this for thousands of years. It''s my honor to fight with you." Said Admiral Francis, laughing. After learning of the death of the legendary Zerg, his worries about the war situation disappeared. Although he felt that Lord Arthur was exaggerating just now, in fact, before the war, the strength of his comrades in arms was very reassuring. "Knights of Dexter Templars, Knights of Nelson Templars, you go back to your posts, I''ll take a rest and call me when Zerg come!" David said to the two fifth level Templars. It was not until then that admiral Francis, the Knights of Dexter Templars, and the Knights of Nelson Templars remembered what the captain had said. Lord Arthur had returned injured. But the three don''t believe that Lord Arthur''s injury will be very light. To know that the enemy must be extremely terrible if he can hurt Lord Arthur, the "invincible Knight". In particular, Knights of Dexter temple and Knights of Nelson temple had already thought of the news from God''s great world, and God level atmosphere appeared in the direction of space gate. "Lord Arthur, I don''t want to disturb you. Go and have a rest." Said the knight of the temple, bowing down. David laughed and said goodbye to the three and went to his room. "Look at your faces, Lord Arthur, is this a dangerous trip?" General Francis asked aloud, looking at the expressions on the faces of the two knights of the fifth rank after David''s figure disappeared. "Lord Arthur was hurt by Zerg gods. His mission this time is not as easy as he said." The Knights of the temple were still watching David disappear, and the adoration on his face did not diminish. Lord Arthur returned to the guard star alive. The news spread all over Tula in a moment, and cheers continued to spread all over Tula. After the temple spared no effort to publicize, Lord Arthur became an idol worshipped by knights. Especially, the temple thought Lord Arthur would die, and there was no scruple in the propaganda. It was totally shocking. In this case, the news that Lord Arthur was not dead caused more shock. Then came the second news, Lord Arthur successfully attacked and killed the legendary Zerg in the space gate. The interstellar federal military has detected the emergence of legendary Zerg intelligence in the space gate, which has long been spread among the Knights of the divine world. The news that Lord Arthur attacked and killed the legendary Zerg, not many people think it is false news, because as long as there is a war, whether the legendary Zerg still exists will be confirmed immediately. With Lord Arthur''s current reputation, there is no need to increase his reputation like this. This time, even many top nobles of the temple Knights publicly expressed their recognition of Lord Arthur''s strength. The title of "invincible Knight" also replaced Lord Arthur''s name in many occasions. The result of this is that the power of faith around David is constantly increasing, which provides the deepest foundation for him to continue to practice. To tell you the truth, in God''s big world, if you don''t have the help of the temple, you can''t get much faith. Even if you get some faith through some small steps, it will be destroyed by the temple at any time. When David returned to his room, he was also surprised how soon the power of faith outside his body exploded. However, at this time, he was unable to control the power of faith, which made him more anxious to explore the harvest. Back in the room, David estimates the arrival time of the first Zerg. Due to the traction technology used by the small scout ship, the speed is far faster than that of the Zerg army. At least one day, there will not be a large number of Zerg coming, he can rest assured that this period of time. Thinking of this, he had more "artifact space cards" in his hand, and when he thought about it, he entered the cultivation space. In his room, the "artifact space card" hovered in the air for a while, and then disappeared. This time, the harvest was a little big, and David did not know what kind of impact might appear, so he chose to enter the cultivation space and count the harvest in his own independent world. Instead of looking at the legendary Zerg corpse in the space pendant, David summoned the shadow waiter, and some of them could not wait to see the light ball of knowledge in the shadow servant''s body. With excitement, uneasiness and hesitation, he put his mind into the shadow servant, and ordered him to list out the light spheres of knowledge gained this time. On this trip to the space gate, there were countless Zerg killed alone. However, David inspired a "plague" talent among Zerg, and gave full play to the "dragon chant" with "dragon power". Whether it''s plague or dragon chant, these two abilities can do great damage to enemies 80 kilometers around. Both of these two abilities are beyond level 5. They are used in the dense space of Zerg. There are not many Zerg who can survive within 80 km. But even if he killed so many Zerg, David only got the spirit energy of the legendary Zerg. At that time, he was watched by Zerg God level, and he did not dare to let go of the shadow servant. Although the shadow servant''s invisibility was almost impeccable in ordinary times, he could find the shadow servant''s existence as long as he absorbed the soul energy.This has been confirmed by Gladstone, the God of pestilence, since the last time it entered the small world of Gladstone, the God of plague. For the sake of that spiritual energy, David doesn''t want to take risks. Besides, except for the spirit energy above level 5, the rest of the soul energy does not help him and Alexis. David''s eyes are on the only orb of knowledge, needless to say, the legendary Zerg. This is the greatest hope for him to gain the belief and become a God, and also related to whether his future growth path is smooth. David saw the name of the light sphere of knowledge, and his disappointment rose in his heart. David reluctantly looks at the explanation of the light ball of knowledge in "blade field (legendary talent)". To tell the truth, this ability is really strong. He can spread all the blades under his control within the spiritual range and kill all enemies within the spiritual range. Unlike David''s range attack talents, this talent is more aggressive, because the minimum learning standard for this talent is legendary. The legendary stage forms its own domain around him, which is the symbol of the peak of the legendary stage. If David goes a few days later, maybe he needs to kill a demigod Zerg. It''s hard to say whether it will be so smooth or not. The wounded black dragon Alexis wants to kill a demigod level Zerg in an instant. It''s estimated that even Alexis the black dragon can''t guarantee it. The legendary Zerg was promoted by countless Zerg blood and soul through the secret arts of the Zerg royal clan. Although this rapid promotion has some sequelae, the promotion speed is far faster than the ordinary promotion. This is exactly what the Zerg needs. Let the legendary Zerg be promoted in the shortest time. No matter what level the legendary Zerg is promoted to, as long as the war is approaching again, the Zerg God level will take back the "imperial legend pattern". Therefore, the shortest promotion is the mission of the legendary Zerg. Regardless of the means, the legendary Zerg will reach its peak in a few days. How terrible is the attack power of "blade field (legendary talent)". Once triggered, there will be countless blades in David''s 80 km range. The attack power of each blade is equal to David''s own strength. This talent is also for the Zerg, especially for the legendary Zerg, for the next war. If you think about the legendary Zerg, even if they don''t get promoted again, as long as they have the talent of "edge field", they will appear on any planet, and the consequences will be hell level. With the power of "cutting edge field", the use of siege has no effect on the legendary Zerg. Only in the case of one-on-one, can we defeat the legendary Zerg by force. But the problem is that God belongs to the big world. After a long time of suppression in the temple, even the legendary stage cannot appear, let alone the legendary level at the peak level. Where can we defeat the legendary Zerg one on one. But then again, the legendary Zerg was also unlucky. In the first battle, they met the black dragon Alexis, the true God level combat power. It is estimated that the legendary Zerg did not understand why there was such an unfair assassination. After getting to know the detailed information of the knowledge lightball of "blade field (legendary talent)", David''s mood is extremely complicated. Indeed, this talent ability is very useful. Once he learns, he can no longer worry about any siege. In any case, every blade within 80 kilometers has his own attack power. However, compared with that belief inheritance, this "cutting edge field (legendary talent)" is quite different from that of the belief inheritance. He does not lack the means of fighting, let alone the existence of Alexis, the black dragon, around him, so he doesn''t have to worry about his safety. What David needs most is the inheritance of faith. It''s just that all this is a fantasy. If there is no, there will be no more. As he thought about it, he introduced the light sphere of knowledge into his own soul space. Or David''s soul has reached the legendary level. Otherwise, he can only watch this talent which can only be learned from legendary level. The light sphere of knowledge enters the small world of soul space and becomes a talent pattern. After the light ball of "blade field (legendary talent)" completely disappeared, David focused on the "blade field pattern". He sat on the side of the cultivation space and began to have strange fluctuations. "Lord Arthur, please control your power!" Alexis the black dragon hastily reminds a way. David''s heart was startled, scattered the "blade field", he remembered that he was still in the cultivation space. Although the cultivation space has been reinforced by the "space anchor", it still can not withstand the attack from the legendary level. "Lord Arthur, congratulations on your field!" After the wave, Alexis found out what David was going to activate just now. He said with a smile. Now Alexis, the black dragon, is no longer surprised or excited by any promotion of David, because David''s everything has already refreshed his understanding.At the age of 20, Alexis, the black dragon, could not tell his complex feelings. Among the black dragons, the age of 20 is a child in his childhood. Now we have mastered the peak of the legendary level. If we divide it according to the strength of the legend, as long as we have the legendary level in the field, it is the peak level legend. Because once you have the realm, you can use the power of the realm to impact the demigod realm. "Alexis, I remember you said that as long as I form a field, I can try to be promoted to demigod. Does it mean that I have met the requirements when I have the" cutting edge field " David thought of the previous teachings of Alexis the black dragon and asked. "Cutting edge field" Alexis, the black dragon, seemed to be remembering. He quickly went on to say, "I haven''t heard of this kind of field. When you have time, you can find a place to display it. I''ll observe it. But you have mastered the rules of strength and speed. If you can form these two rule domains, or further combine the two rules into a new rule field, that is the best choice £¡¡± Alexis, the black dragon, has higher and higher expectations for David. He didn''t just want David to improve himself at the beginning, but he wanted to make David stronger and stronger among his peers. Alexis, the black dragon, has never heard of the "cutting edge field". In his opinion, all fields are inferior to those of the basic rules. It is precisely David who has mastered the basic rules, and there are still two basic rules. With such a solid foundation, why not try the strongest rule field to lay a solid foundation for the future. "Then don''t worry. My actual strength is not enough. I will consider this problem after my real strength reaches the legendary level!" David believed in Alexis the black dragon, he nodded in agreement. "Lord Arthur, this is the best choice!" Alexis, the black dragon, was also very pleased that David was being persuaded. He also worried that David would lose his judgment ability because the improvement of his strength was just around the corner. You should know that no one can resist the temptation of the demigod realm. To become a demigod means to have the strongest fighting power in the world. As long as you don''t die and go to the temple of the true God, even the gods can hardly do anything about the demigods. Demigods can stay at the highest level of the main world, and then become gods. Even the weakest gods will be affected by the rules of the main world and will be strongly suppressed in the main world. Therefore, the gods will create their own small world, place themselves in the small world, and influence the main world through various means. The elephant God belongs to the five gods in the big world. It is through the temples all over the world, through the gods'' envoys, and through the movable artifact, can the power of the gods be exerted on the main world. The rest of the gods are more difficult, like the God of death. Even if he wakes up, his influence on the main world is limited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Demigods already have some of the power of the gods, but they can use their bodies to walk in the main world without being bound by the rules of the Lord world. This strength is almost the most powerful existence in the main world, and it is also the reason why the five gods who belong to the big world do not want to appear legendary knights. Once the legendary Knights have the field and become demigods, it will threaten the invincibility of the five gods in the god world. Of course, so many people''s dream is to become a God. Even the demigods also want to be gods. The gods naturally have their own incomparable advantages. The gods have endless life, which is even incomparable to the dragon clan. The dragon people of the dragon clan will increase their life span due to the improvement of their strength, but they can not achieve permanent life. Only the gods can have endless life, the premise is that the belief is immortal, which is also the weakness of the gods. But this alone can make any creature crazy about it, not to mention that the gods have the power of terror. The gods mentioned here refer to the gods who believe in becoming gods, and those who rely on themselves to become gods are not included. Take Alexis, the black dragon, as an example. He is also a god level, but he is recognized by God as a God in the great world. Even the Zerg divine level, because of the combination of belief and self power, can also use noumenon to move freely in the Zerg world. Only when entering other worlds will it produce strong repression, which is the exclusion of other worlds to non native world deities. David is special. First of all, he is still young. Even the age of two generations combined is not enough to make him feel afraid of death. Secondly, his fighting Angel skeleton provides him with an endless stream of "immortal vitality". With the "immortal vitality", his life will always remain young. As long as he is not killed, then immortality will not be a problem for him. Therefore, David can calmly face the temptation of becoming a demigod. He can consider becoming a stronger demigod, instead of being promoted by the "edge field" that he gets at will. "It''s a pity that we didn''t get the belief inheritance this time. It seems that we still have to find the sleeping evil gods to start with." David said with a long sigh. David is a bit upset that he has not been able to extract faith from the spirit of the legendary Zerg. He feels that his luck is not good. "Isn''t belief inheritance still in the body of legendary Zerg? Didn''t you ask me to bring the body back for the sake of faith? " Black dragon Alexis asked in a strange way. When the black dragon Alexis attacked the legendary Zerg, he had already felt the "imperial inheritance pattern" in the legendary Zerg, which would use the fastest speed to collect the legendary Zerg''s body into the space pendant. According to the black dragon Alexis, the "imperial inheritance pattern" is obviously not owned by this legendary Zerg. This inheritance pattern is of great significance to the Zerg, and finally the Zerg God level madness is also for this. "What? Is belief inherited in the legendary Zerg David almost exclaimed in surprise. David is excited to explore the spirit into the space pendant, constantly scanning the legendary Zerg body, but no matter how he scans, there is no trace. "Alexis, where do you mean the heritage of faith?" David calmed his mood and asked Alexis the black dragon for advice. He also knows that his realm is still too low, and it is difficult for him to recognize this level of inheritance. "Lord Arthur, there are two options for you to obtain the Zerg faith inheritance. One is to wait for my soul to recover and separate the belief inheritance from the legendary Zerg corpse!" Alexis the Black Dragon said this, pausing to look at David''s expression. David naturally shook his head. Although Alexis the Black Dragon said that most of his soul could be recovered in a hundred years at the earliest, he could not wait so long. "What''s the other option?" He asked without thinking. "The second option only you can do is to revive the legendary Zerg, and then manipulate the legendary Zerg to actively transfer the inheritance to you!" Alexis the Black Dragon said with a smile. The owner of the "imperial level inheritance pattern" is the Zerg God level. If you want to transfer the "imperial level inheritance pattern" to another person, unless there is a god level equivalent to the Zerg level''s strength, the only way to let the second owner of the legend level Zerg take the initiative to transfer it. Maybe even the Zerg gods will not believe that the legendary Zerg is dead. How can they actively transfer the "imperial inheritance pattern". Zerg divine level also perceived the situation of black dragon Alexis, and the situation of soul damage can not hide this kind of God level strongman. So even if the "imperial inheritance pattern" is taken away with the corpse of the legendary Zerg, the Zerg God level does not worry that David can obtain the "imperial inheritance pattern". This is also related to the direction of David''s escape. If the direction of David''s escape is tura, Zerg God level will have to consider the issue that God belongs to the big world gods. Therefore, the massive attack of Zerg, on the one hand, is to retaliate for David''s surprise attack, killing the legendary Zerg, and on the other hand, they also obey the orders of the Zerg gods and take back the "imperial inheritance pattern"."That''s the way to do it!" David''s eyes brightened. He didn''t have to think about reviving the legendary Zerg. It was too easy. After saying this, he looked around the environment, which was not the right place. "Why don''t we go to God''s world and find a place to revive the legendary Zerg?" David first consulted Alexis the black dragon on matters concerning the divine level. "In my judgment, this belief inheritance can''t appear in the God''s world, otherwise it will probably be taken back by the Zerg God level." Alexis, the black dragon, was very knowledgeable, he reminded. David nodded and immediately he thought of a good place. His mind moved, and it appeared in another space. This was the space of death, the space in the original "artifact space card". Through the transformation of the God of death, the maximum bearing capacity of this dead space can reach the divine level. It is not a problem to revive the legendary Zerg. Feeling the power of death still pervaded in the space, David is also very helpless. He is not strong enough to transform this space. Alexis, the black dragon, suffered from the trauma of his soul. He was also unable to transform this space. This space was empty and had no effect. In today''s dead space, there is no living creature that can move. Even the former skeletons have been absorbed by David, and all of them have become broken bones. David summoned the shadow servant. He was moved and found a golden soul source in the shadow servant. The gap between the golden soul source and the five level soul source lies in the size and depth of the golden color. The gold of level five soul is not so bright, but much smaller. However, when David introduced the origin of legendary soul into his own soul space, the transformation process was no different from that of the previous transformation of level 5 soul source, but it took a long time. As the origin of the legendary soul is successfully transformed into a legendary soul, David immediately feels that his thinking speed has been significantly increased. If it was not for the fact that the separation of the legendary soul was related to the inheritance of faith, David would not want the legendary soul to leave his soul space. Of course, even if the legendary spirit enters into the legendary Zerg, he can call it back at any time. However, the consequence of bringing back the legendary soul is that the legendary Zerg will become a living corpse and lose any activity ability. When David''s spirit enters the space pendant, he doubts whether Alexis, the black dragon, killed the legendary Zerg when he started to kill the legendary Zerg. Therefore, only the heart of the legendary Zerg was damaged, and the rest was not injured. At that time, Alexis, the black dragon, grabbed the neck of the legendary Zerg and then shocked his heart. If it was not done intentionally, it could not have been the heart. David is lazy to ask, and the result is good. He inspired a "immortal vitality" into the heart of the legendary Zerg, and then removed the 100 meter legendary Zerg corpse. When the legendary Zerg''s body is removed, "immortal vitality" immediately exerts a powerful therapeutic effect, and the broken heart is quickly restored. David punched out at the right time, and the lightning flashed over his fist. With this blow, he sent a flash of light into the heart of the legendary Zerg. The huge heart was shocked, and the Zerg''s own vitality was extremely strong. When stimulated, the heart was immediately activated. The green insect blood flows in the legendary Zerg body, and the vitality reappears in the huge body of 100 meters. David did not hesitate. The legendary spirit avatar, which originally originated from the legendary Zerg, entered the legendary Zerg body. From the legendary Zerg body, there was continuous energy gathering into the head, and combined with the legendary spirit avatar, a new soul was formed. More information poured into his soul, and David received a lot of information and combat power from this legendary Zerg. In the spirit of the legendary Zerg, David''s mind feels all kinds of information, which is related to the fighting ability of this legendary Zerg in the future. He does not want to spend so much energy, so that the resurrected legendary Zerg can only be left in space. Just as David perceives it, in the soul space of the legendary Zerg, gold dots fly up and slowly condense into a pattern. At a glance, he recognizes that this is the "edge field pattern.". The legendary talent that David got from the spirit of legendary Zerg unexpectedly regenerates automatically after resurrecting the legendary Zerg. In fact, it''s easy to understand that the legendary peak can have a talent in the field. If the legendary Zerg can understand it by themselves according to normal conditions, it will not be possible for decades. However, in the "imperial inheritance pattern", the Zerg divine level has been added with the "edge field" talent. As long as the legendary Zerg''s strength reaches the peak level, it will automatically have this talent. David also knew about the legendary Zerg species. Since the legendary Zerg was more than 100 meters long, and the original shell was completely destroyed, all the shells were subsequently regenerated, so no one seemed to be able to see the legendary Zerg species.This is a "king of the blade Mantis", but the shape of the mantis can hardly be seen at this time. "Alexis, can you teach me your ability to contract?" David asked Alexis the black dragon. Today, he and Alexis are no longer just a master-slave relationship, so he is using the tone of inquiry rather than command. "You don''t have a chance to learn, but there''s no problem with the legendary Zerg!" Alexis, the black dragon, does not have the idea of concealment. This ability is only an auxiliary ability. What''s more, even the inheritance and cultivation method of the black dragon family - "black dragon sleep" has been given. What is this little ability. The ability to shrink the body requires a high level of physical fitness. Even though David''s body has been strengthened for countless times, it is still only level 5, which has not reached the legendary level, let alone the human body, which can not be compared with the dragon people. However, the body of the blade Mantis king has reached the legendary level. The Zerg''s physique is very strong. In addition, the Zerg God level chooses it because of its potential. In fact, the reason why blade Mantis king was chosen by Zerg gods is that they are of the same clan. Even the Zerg have selfish intentions. Taking this opportunity, we can create another deity level for the bladed Mantis. Of course, a better explanation is for the "blade field", which is the exclusive domain of the bladed Mantis. The black dragon Alexis passes a mental knowledge ball to the blade Mantis king. David manipulates the blade Mantis king to contact the spirit knowledge sphere with spirit. The ability to reduce the body appears in the brain of the blade Mantis king. Due to the comprehensive memory given by Alexis the black dragon, including his experience in applying this ability, David manipulated the blade Mantis king for only 10 minutes, which made the body of the blade Mantis King quickly smaller, and finally narrowed to a smaller size than the black dragon Alexis''s kitten. David is also relieved, otherwise 100 meters "blade Mantis king" really can not summon out. After doing all this, he calmed down and began to feel what Alexis called the inheritance. Fortunately, the soul of the blade Mantis king is its original soul. Although the soul has been assimilated by David''s soul space, it is still recognized by the "imperial inheritance pattern". David felt the golden pattern on the blade Mantis king. It was not a divine pattern, nor any pattern he was familiar with. This gold pattern is not so complicated that it can be created by intelligent life at all. Every line of the golden pattern can be enlarged to see countless smaller golden lines. If these gold lines are enlarged, the complex patterns on the dense surface can be seen. The complexity of the whole "imperial inheritance pattern" is beyond imagination. Even the most complex divine pattern David has ever seen is far less complex than this one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Through the soul of the blade Mantis king, David perceives the connection between the "imperial inheritance pattern" and the soul. He feels that there is a binding relationship between the "imperial inheritance pattern" and the "blade Mantis king". What he needs to do is to transfer this binding relationship to his noumenon. In the process, he also discovers another divine consciousness. David estimated that this should be the Zerg divine consciousness, through which the Zerg divine level could manipulate the "imperial inheritance pattern". Because of the special nature of this dead space, David can use the authority of the "artifact space card" to completely isolate the connection between the dead space and the outside world, making the connection between the divine consciousness which is not in the same world and the Zerg divine level even weaker. This divine consciousness is only a kind of divine consciousness for recognizing the main use. The Zerg divine level probably did not think that the "imperial level inheritance pattern" would be lost, and there was no divine consciousness with active thinking ability left in the "imperial level inheritance pattern". As a matter of fact, many gods will leave their divine consciousness with the ability of active thinking somewhere. On the one hand, this kind of divine consciousness is also very important to the gods. If they are left too much in the outside world, their own strength will be affected. On the other hand, as long as there is a divine consciousness, it can prevent the recognition of the Lord from being robbed by non gods. And even if it is left to be able to actively think about the divine consciousness, met with the God level strong, it can be easily erased. However, the Zerg gods never thought that there would be another situation. David had the divine ability of "hypnosis". Maybe he had the divine consciousness of active thinking. He could not hypnotize, but the divine consciousness on the "imperial inheritance pattern" was OK. With a little touch of David''s Noumenon finger, a mental wave shoots at the "blade Mantis king". Under his control, the "blade Mantis king" does not make any defense, and even takes the initiative to let the "hypnosis" enter the "imperial inheritance pattern" in his body. The "hypnosis" wave locked the Zerg divine consciousness on the "imperial inheritance pattern", which did not resist. David soon felt that the divine consciousness was hypnotized. He controls the divine sense to fly out of the "imperial inheritance pattern" and out of the body of the "blade Mantis king". "Alexis, deal with it!" David said to Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, was very willing to help him recover his soul. In particular, the hypnotic consciousness would not wake up from the "hypnotic" state until it was absorbed. By then, it would be too late to wait for the divine consciousness to be swallowed up. After eliminating the Zerg divine sense, only one master of the "king of the blade Mantis" was left. David manipulates the "blade Mantis king" to transfer the "imperial inheritance pattern" to the body. In the dead space, a golden pattern flies out of the body of the "blade Mantis king" and flies to David''s body, and then does not enter David''s body. David used his spirit to imprint his own mark on the "imperial inheritance pattern", which made the "imperial inheritance pattern" truly and thoroughly become him. Until then, he was relieved. After a period of calculation, although there were some twists and turns in the middle, and he was almost killed by the Zerg God level, he finally got this extremely important inheritance. When Alexis the black dragon devours the divine consciousness, Zerg deities on the other side of the space gate suddenly feel the disappearance of divine consciousness. The disappearance of this divinity has little effect on Zerg divine level, but it is very clear what Zerg divine level means. "Roar!" Zerg God level furiously sends out a fierce howl. The sound wave of terror and anger caused all Zerg to explode and die in a large area centered on the Zerg God level. Zerg deities don''t care much about hurting their peers. Even the rest of Zerg ignore it. In Zerg''s opinion, it''s very normal for the Zerg to want their life. The Zerg divine level wakes up from the anger, and it immediately issues an order. The image of David is transmitted to every Zerg who enters the big world of God. David''s breath is even recorded in the Zerg''s gene. In the future, any Zerg who senses David''s breath will never die with David as long as there are any Zerg haunts. In addition, the follow-up Zerg who attacked the garrison star also increased by one level. More level 4 and level 5 Zerg were sent to zhenshou star. Besides a small number of fifth level Zerg, almost all of them are fourth level Zerg. The Zerg''s mission was to kill David anyway and bring his body back. This is also the only chance for zerg deities to get back the "imperial inheritance pattern". If not for the suppression of world rules, the Zerg gods would like to hunt down David in person. David didn''t know the Zerg plan. He was restoring the blade Mantis king to 100 meters. The blade Mantis king has no problem fighting without David''s command, because the fighting instinct still exists in his body. David ordered the "blade Mantis king" to open the "blade field". Within the range of 8000 meters, countless blades appeared. The breath on these blades was terrible. The attack power of each blade exceeded the peak strength of level 5 Temple knights.To tell you the truth, when David saw the blade Mantis King using the blade field, he found that he underestimated this legendary talent. Even Alexis, the black dragon, could not help nodding. Obviously, he also praised this talent. "Lord Arthur, if you don''t master the rules of strength and speed, I would really suggest that you use the" blade field "to promote demigod. This kind of range attack ability is extremely rare!" Alexis the Black Dragon said with a smile. However, David noticed that the spiritual scope of the blade Mantis king is only 8000 meters, which is only one tenth of his spiritual range. "Blade Mantis king" is the real legend level, and it is also the peak of legend level, but the spiritual scope is only this. "Alexis, why is the spiritual range of" blade Mantis king "abnormal David asks Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, was stunned. "Blade Mantis king" is a melee Zerg with special talent. This spiritual range is very normal. If it is a legendary level that is good at spiritual talent, the spiritual range is only more than ten thousand meters. But Alexis, the black dragon, soon realized that David was comparing himself with the king of the blade Mantis. "Lord Arthur, your soul space is integrated into a small world, and your spiritual scope is not normal!" Alexis, the black dragon, explained helplessly. David nodded. He asked the blade Mantis king to put away the blade field. It was not from the body. He was not familiar with the body of the blade Mantis king, so his experience was not good. He activated the "blade field" of the soul space, and then a dense blade appeared within a radius of 80 km around him. Unfortunately, it seems that because of David''s own strength, the combat power of each blade is only that of the top five level Templars. And David''s strongest attack is not just these. His strongest attack is to mobilize the "rules of power" of the small world to launch a blow that integrates part of the material of the small world. Although the "cutting edge field" is strong enough, it still can''t satisfy David. Who is his enemy now? "Death God", Zerg God level, these are David''s enemies, relying on this "blade field" attack, can not hurt these two gods. David has been afraid to get close to the temple. If the temple finds out his abnormality, he will become the target of the five gods. He needs stronger attack means, which is not worth his pleasure. However, the "edge field" also has advantages, because it is domain capability. This kind of attack means has no trace of physical attack or fluctuation of spiritual attack. It is more like a regular attack. This is also true. Although David didn''t master the "blade rule" of the blade mantis, he directly obtained the final version of the "blade rule" through the "blade field (legendary talent)" knowledge photosphere. David looked at the time. Four hours later, he decided to finish the last item and return to the guardian star. He beckoned for the shadow servant, one hand on his shoulder, and then the shadow servant introduced the soul energy from the blade Mantis king into his soul space. Today, in David''s soul space, the small world is changing every day. There have been nearly a hundred generations of Aboriginal people who have been transformed through the "fantasy method". The number of indigenous people is even more amazing. Although they can''t spread all over the small world, they are constantly transforming the small world. It is believed that in a period of time, the small world will be fully developed, and the number of indigenous people will reach the limit of the small world. In the future, even now, David seldom needs to absorb and integrate soul energy. It is because he has long despised the spirit energy of level 5 strong people. The spiritual energy produced in his small world every day can be comparable to that of level 5 strong people. This is still increasing. In the future, the increase speed of soul energy will increase, which will make his demand for soul energy smaller. If this time it was not because the blade Mantis king was legendary, David would not want to absorb legendary soul energy. This is the first time he has absorbed legendary soul energy. This time, there was no special effect, no rain or fog, and there was no change in the small world. To say there is a change, as the soul energy of the "king of the mantis" enters the small world of the soul space, the soul energy in the small world becomes more and more intense, which also increases his spirit. David shook his head. It''s hard to see the situation that the soul energy moistens the whole soul space again. The legendary soul energy is just like this. Is it necessary for him to kill and absorb the soul energy? He let the shadow servant activate the attribute mask, and found that his spirit was improved from 11:00 to 11.05. A legendary peak soul, only improved his spirit by 0.05. But when David tried to let go of his spirit, his spirit easily crossed 80 kilometers, passed 90 kilometers, and finally stopped at 100 kilometers."My spiritual range has risen again!" David himself said with disbelief. We should know that he has a lot of natural abilities, and the scope is related to the spiritual range. The improvement of spiritual range means the enhancement of natural ability. The first 80 kilometers had already made him incredible, which absorbed the legendary level soul energy, and made his spiritual range have been greatly improved. "Lord Arthur, every time you enhance your soul energy, you will have more control over the small world of soul space. This enhancement is reflected in the increase of spiritual scope." Alexis, the black dragon, was speechless, but could only explain it to David. It is estimated that even the bald and strong God did not expect the appearance of David when he created the shadow service. Although shadow servants can absorb soul energy, how can soul energy be so easily absorbed. If the believers want some civilian souls, they will bribe the nobles, choose the least noticeable place on the remote planet, and then hand over the dead ghost to do meritorious deeds for the nobles. The believers of evil gods really dare to openly kill human beings and obtain souls. What they are waiting for is the crazy attack from the temple. Take the God of death this time. It is because he is too crazy to do things and suffers the crazy revenge of the temple. The believers of death in the secular world are almost extinct. It is not impossible to eliminate some cult believers in the temple, but without them, no matter the knights or the deities and sacrificial rites in the temple, there are no hostile targets. Then the Knights will fight against each other and kill each other, wasting their strength. In order to train soldiers and to let the Knights have something to do, the temple acquiesced in the existence of some cult believers. But even in this case, mass slaughter of human beings and collection of souls are strictly prohibited. The production of shadow service by the God of bald man is a kind of application of research on soul. It is said that the spirit of bald man wants to absorb the energy of soul through shadow service, but he has not thought about it. David, however, relies on shadow attendants. From the beginning of the interstellar Federation, he has been absorbing soul energy. When he was in the interstellar Federation, he was the elite of the academy and the first soldier of the military. He gained a lot of soul energy by participating in the war and killing the enemy. In the great world of God, he is a nobleman, a knight, and a just party. Although the temple had some small words about David''s actions, with the increase of his influence, such words had long disappeared. The essential difference between David and the cult believers is his identity, aristocracy, persecution and avenger, which makes him act radical but not evil. "Back to zhenshou star, I want to try the effect of" imperial inheritance pattern " Because he was in the space of death, it blocked the entry of the power of faith, so David could not practice here, he said to Alexis the black dragon as he put away the "king of Mantis with blade". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 David came out of the "dead space" and immediately felt the difference. In the past, belief could not be reached because of the special shielding of the "death space". Now faith lingers around him again, and the power of belief is being absorbed by the "imperial inheritance pattern". The speed of absorbing the power of belief is extremely fast. Almost as soon as the power of belief appears, it is absorbed into it. However, even though the power of faith is constantly absorbed by the "imperial inheritance pattern", David still feels that the power of faith is many times more than before. It seems that his belief power has increased by tens or even hundreds of times. David himself was a little confused. He didn''t know what had happened. Because his strength is only between the level 5 Templar and the legendary level, he has no ability to trace back to the source of the power of faith through the power of faith. "Alexis, have you noticed any change in the power of my faith?" David asks Alexis the black dragon to make sure he doesn''t feel wrong. "Lord Arthur, how can your faith be so strong? This is not normal!" Alexis, the black dragon, sensed it and said strangely. David mobilized all his computational and analytical abilities and began to think about the sources of the power of these beliefs. God belongs to the knight of the big world, which is the original source of his belief. After he got the title of "invincible Knight", he really got the power of Knight''s belief. Then there were the soldiers of the interstellar Federation, which David confirmed on the small reconnaissance ship. The Federation spared no effort to publicize him, especially after he became the "invincible Knight". Although David did not know how many, the overall proportion would not change greatly, which was about half of the knight''s belief power. This probably has something to do with the fact that the interstellar Federalists themselves have no faith. Even if they worship someone, they can''t produce much faith. But the power of these beliefs, even if God belongs to the great world and the interstellar Federation, no matter how much publicity, can not increase the power of so many beliefs in a short time. We should know that David''s time into space is only a few hours, how can such a short time produce such a big change. David recalled how many changes he had made in a few hours. He had more "cutting edge areas". This was to increase the fighting ability, and had nothing to do with it. Spiritual energy increases and spiritual scope increases, which should also have nothing to do with faith. The only thing related to his belief was the "imperial inheritance pattern". David paid attention to the "imperial inheritance pattern", and a speculation arose in his mind. "Alexis, can you feel the difference between the power of faith in me and that of the blade Mantis king who was in front of the space gate?" David asked Alexis the black dragon again. Alexis, the black dragon, felt the power of faith in David and recalled the scene of killing the "king of the blade Mantis" at that time, and his eyes flashed a strange color. "Lord Arthur, how could the total power of belief in you be stronger than that of the" king of Mantis with blade " Black dragon Alexis asked in doubt. There is no reason at all. We should know that the power of faith is an extremely important high-end resource for any world. The reason why there are so few knights with the title of "God belongs to the big world" is that as long as the title of knight is conferred, the power of belief in God belonging to the big world will be shared to a certain extent. Although the belief caused by the title of knight is not strong, it will only be concentrated in Knights and nobles, but this part of people''s influence is also great, and the long-term belief will gradually affect other people around. God belongs to the big world, so is the Zerg world. How can the Zerg, who originally believed in the "blade Mantis king," turn to believe in David, the predator. "Is the belief of Zerg not aimed at a certain Zerg, but at" imperial inheritance pattern " David muttered to himself. "There is a great possibility Alexis, the black dragon, nodded in agreement. Zerg, especially low-level Zerg, have very low intelligence. Zerg may be able to add belief to the genetic genes of lower level Zerg, but it is a very troublesome thing to change the goal of belief constantly. And even if there is such a means, compared with the huge number of Zerg, the workload is too large to achieve. In fact, after the Zerg killed all the creatures in their world, leaving only one Zerg race, the original mother emperor ruled the world. After conquering many worlds and obtaining various methods of divine cultivation, the most powerful Zerg created a complete solution to the difficulty of the birth of Zerg. The original Zerg had only a very small number of royal blood Zerg. Through constant fighting and countless tests of life and death, they could become gods. This probability is too small, even for tens of thousands of years, there has not been a god level. The original mother emperor used the Zerg world rules to select the Zerg with royal blood within the Zerg to generate the "imperial inheritance pattern".All Zerg only need to believe in the "imperial inheritance pattern", and do not need to believe in a certain Zerg, which fundamentally solves the problem of belief. The "imperial inheritance pattern" does not need the Zerg''s active practice. The "imperial inheritance pattern" operates automatically, converting the power of belief into divine power and using the divine power to speed up the cultivation. As long as you think about the power that only God level can possess, which is owned by the young royal blood Zerg, what will the growth rate of this royal blood Zerg be like? The dangerous and unpredictable cultivation has become a safe practice that can be improved only by the power of faith. However, the Zerg only need to constantly find more resources to increase the number of Zerg and ensure the source of belief power. Of course, the world rules will not allow too many deities to appear. The number of "emperor level inheritance patterns" has been maintained at nearly 10 Zerg. It can be said that the emergence of each "imperial inheritance pattern" in the Zerg is a new divine level added by the Zerg. In turn, the loss of a "imperial inheritance pattern" means the loss of Zerg gods. The power of Zerg gods who lose the "imperial inheritance pattern" will gradually weaken until they fall out of the divine level or even the demigods. We should know that the loss of the "imperial inheritance pattern" represents the loss of the power of faith. The "imperial inheritance pattern" is indeed very powerful, turning the complex divine level cultivation into an automatic cultivation process, so that the Zerg with insufficient wisdom can also have the ability to believe in becoming gods. The low-level Zerg originally ordered to attack the garrison star received a new order, and the more powerful level 4 Zerg will take over the attack. Except for some of the low-level Zerg that have already pursued, the rest of the low-level Zerg still stay at the space gate. These low-level Zerg instinctively begin to pray, and constantly produce the power of belief. This is what the low-level Zerg have been doing all their lives, but they don''t know that their faith is spreading to the same world with "imperial inheritance pattern". Of course, for the lower level Zerg, they can''t think about it. They just pray to the "imperial inheritance pattern". Because the "imperial inheritance pattern" absorbed the power of faith very quickly, and constantly produced divine power. Under the influence of the "imperial inheritance pattern", these divine powers spread all over David''s body and strengthened every part of his body. David found that in the process, his mind needs to focus on his body all the time, because every body is different, even if it belongs to Zerg. "Imperial inheritance pattern" needs to be strengthened with the guidance of mind and spirit. Just as David does not have a shell, there is no need to strengthen his skin endlessly. Of course, if he wants to transform his skin into an insect shell, he can strengthen his skin all the time. Of course, this is impossible. Although the divine power has this ability, David can not accept it. David also found that his bones did not need to be strengthened, and that little power applied to the bones did not produce any reaction, just like a drop of water into the sea. It is not difficult to understand that his skeleton came from the fighting angel. After the fighting angel was crushed by the turbulence of time and space, the skeleton still remained. It can be seen that this skeleton is far more than the body of ordinary gods. As David felt the constant improvement of his physique and judged in his heart how long it would take to upgrade from level 5 Templar to legendary, he felt a strong hunger. This feeling has not occurred to David for a long time. After he becomes a level 5 Templar, his body can absorb the energy of space to supplement his needs. If it''s not the instinctive feeling of the body, and if he doesn''t want to make a big difference between himself and normal people, he can live without eating for a long time, relying on the energy he absorbs. In David''s opinion, it seems that he will never really feel the feeling of hunger. Who knows that today''s hunger is so strong. David sweeps through the space Pendant with his spirit, and a large package of food appears in his hands, all of which are "cooked" by his energy in his spare time. A delicious smoked fish was bitten off by him in one bite, and most of it was bitten off, and then he ate all the smoked fish in the second bite. He doesn''t even need to chew. With his current constitution, smoked fish is completely crushed by the peristalsis of his stomach. David threw another large piece of beef into the import, and then all kinds of food were constantly put into his mouth. But the speed of eating still makes him feel hungry, and the hunger is increasing. When the blade Mantis king was promoted from level 5 to legendary level, he absorbed the flesh and soul of thousands of Zerg into his body, thus completing the process of promotion. David''s food was a drop in the bucket, and he soon discovered it. Although he is suffering from hunger, his mind guiding power is not affected, which is due to his soul incarnation, so that he can rely on one soul body to guide the divine power without affecting him to do other things. On this point, David has a great advantage. "Blade Mantis king" has been concentrating on training, and dare not be a little distracted.David gave up the idea of constantly eating these foods, which, although extremely delicious, were not rich in nutrients to support his needs. Fortunately, this is the headquarters of the interstellar Federation. He gets up and goes to the logistics department. Although David is not a federal soldier, he has certain authority as the representative of God''s great world. It is not possible to use weapons and equipment, but it is not a problem to transfer some nutrients. "Lord Arthur, what can I do for you?" The head of logistics came to David and saluted. "I need the most concentrated nutrient!" David tried to hold back his hunger and said with a natural smile on his face. "How much do you need? We have nutrient stock solution here. Each nutrient solution can be used to prepare 1000 standard nutrients! " The head of the logistics department said with a smile. The main reason is that David''s identity is relatively embarrassing. Many military sensitive materials can''t be used, but it can''t be said clearly that any words and deeds of the head of the logistics department may affect the relationship between the god world and the interstellar Federation. After a period of propaganda, every soldier in the military now knows Lord Arthur''s position in the God''s world. Even if the requirements put forward by the existence of this identity are even more harsh and difficult, the head of logistics department should try his best to meet them. "One hundred kilos first!" David didn''t know how much he needed, he said casually. The head of the logistics department did not have any hesitation, not to mention the 100 kg of nutrient solution, even if David would empty all the nutrient solution here. In any case, the transportation route has been smooth recently, so long as the application is made, a new batch of materials can arrive in half a day at most. The head of the logistics department personally brought ten sealed steel bottles, each containing 10 kilograms, and placed them in front of David. David can''t wait to pick up a steel sealed bottle and open it. This action makes the head of the logistics department not help but draw the distance between him and David. The seal on the steel bottle needs professional tools to open. It''s sealed with special steel, but in David''s hands, it''s like paper packaging. David picked up the sealed steel bottle and poured the nutrient solution into his mouth just like drinking water. But in case the medical officer stops, he can only think of the first time to stop the problem. When the nutrient solution entered his stomach, David felt that his hunger was alleviated. We should know that a portion of this nutrient solution can be blended into 1000 parts of standard nutrient, and a standard nutrient can meet the needs of a soldier for a meal. This is what nearly 10000 soldiers need for a meal. It is estimated that only the technology owned by the interstellar federation can meet David''s needs at this time. If he uses the food of God''s big world, it is estimated that he will eat up all the food in the space pendant, which is far from supporting his needs. David was in the logistics department. He took a sip of the nutrient solution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 In David''s body, the divine power generated by the "imperial inheritance pattern" is automatically transformed into the energy needed by the fifth level physique. With sufficient nutritional support, his physique is being rapidly enhanced. His cultivation had long been separated from the cultivation of knights, and had little to do with level 5 Templar Knights. The improvement of young black dragon''s strength is the improvement of his own constitution. David enjoys the extreme speed of cultivation. He is a fake juvenile black dragon, but he is a real juvenile black dragon from the essence of his soul, blood and cultivation methods. It is estimated that even Alexis the black dragon can''t imagine where the limit of David''s physique is. This state of David will not appear in the age of the dragon. In the age of the dragon, any life who dares to absorb the soul source of the black dragon is the crazy pursuit of the dragon clan, not to mention the need for the black dragon to actively put the blood in his body. These behaviors are absolutely not allowed by the dragon family. It was only when the dragon family disappeared in the God''s world that David, a young black dragon, appeared. To tell you the truth, it is too luxurious to use divine power to enhance the strength of level 5 life. Even the five gods in the big world will not do so. You know, this conversion rate is too uneconomical, billions of devout believers have generated the power of faith, only to maintain David''s cultivation needs. "How much more nutrient solution is there?" David found that the nutrient solution consumed a little faster, and he asked the long stunned head of logistics. "There''s still nine hundred kilos in stock!" The head of logistics answered back and forth. "Bring me all that!" David said with a smile. The head of the logistics department called two beetles to bring all the 900 kg of nutrient solution needed. Thank you As he spoke, David swept through all the nutrient solution and put it into the space pendant. He did not stay here for a long time. He felt that his body was going to change. Although it was a base strengthened by the federal army, it could not bear the power of the legendary class. After David left, the head of logistics entered the destination of 1000 kg nutrient solution on the logistics list with shaking hands, and explained in the back. On the way to the command room, David had already regretted that he had started to integrate the "imperial inheritance pattern". He was worried that time would not be too late. He should know that the Zerg pioneers would arrive soon. "Admiral Francis, where are the Zerg? How long before the battle begins? " Entering the command room, David inquired of general Francis. If time doesn''t allow, David is prepared to suppress promotion until he has time. Although his promotion is important, this federal army was invited by him, and it is his responsibility to solve the strong among Zerg for the federal army. "Lord Arthur, the situation of Zerg is abnormal. 30 minutes ago, the investigation found that all the Zerg except the first 10 million Zerg stopped moving forward!" Answered general Francis. David''s mind moved. It seemed that 30 minutes was the time for him to integrate the "imperial inheritance pattern" into his body. Did the Zerg give up the "imperial inheritance pattern"? However, this idea was soon abandoned by him, and he integrated into the "imperial inheritance pattern". Naturally, he knew how important the "imperial inheritance pattern" was. The "imperial inheritance pattern" is an automatic channel leading directly to the divine level. David believes that even for the whole Zerg, there will not be too many "imperial inheritance patterns", otherwise, with the strength of Zerg, it would have swept all over the world. With such an important inheritance, the Zerg world can''t give up. There is only one possibility. The Zerg will send out more combat power. Judging from the distance between the space gate and the guardian star, this gives David a few more hours. The first 10 million Zerg of Zerg don''t need him at all. The federal fleet and two fifth level Templars are enough to deal with it. "General Francis, Zerg has a great possibility to increase the number of high-level Zerg. Federal warships should be ready in time!" David said in a voice. "Lord Arthur, please rest assured that the current number of warships is enough to keep the garrison star intact." Said general Francis confidently. David didn''t explain much, and this kind of thing couldn''t be explained. "I need to go into space. I''ll open the identity bracelet at any time. You can contact me directly if you have anything!" David finally said to general Francis. General Francis did not stop David. It is a good thing for David to go to space. He can attack at any time there. Don''t worry about the untimely support. In any case, the nearby airspace is under federal coverage, and identity bracelets can be used. David left the command post, then rose into the air. He felt the constant changes in his body, the energy transformed by divine power, and the supplement of nutrient solution, which made him feel that his body was undergoing an unprecedented enhancement. General Francis operates the command light screen in front of him, and sets David''s signal to green when David rises into the air. This signal can prevent the warship from attacking actively.David broke through the atmosphere of the guardian star. This time, he didn''t summon the "silver pterosaur". His breath was a little unstable, and there was a constant burst of breath around his body. This is because the constitution increases too fast, he cannot restrain his own strength. In this state of David, only Alexis the black dragon doesn''t have to worry about being hurt by accident. In any case, even if David''s breath burst is several times stronger, it can''t have any impact on Alexis. "It''s impossible. How can human speed be so fast?" In the command cabin of the aircraft carrier, a major general is staring at the light curtain in front of him and says with disbelief. On the screen of light, the green dot representing David is rapidly passing through the fleet and heading for space at an extremely abnormal speed. "Knights of Dexter Templars, can you reach that speed?" The major general then turned to inquire of the Knights of the temple of Dexter, who stood by his side ready to fight. "If I use energy to separate myself, I can barely keep up with my speed!" The Knights of the Dexter Templars said with some lack of confidence. Because of the speed of the light screen, Dexter Templars can''t see clearly, so he can only estimate that the speed he can get to Lord Arthur is as fast as the speed of energy separation. Nelson Templars shook his head. He did not open his mouth to attack the Dexter Templars. In his judgment, Lord Arthur''s speed was far faster than that of their energy incarnation. David didn''t show off his speed, but he couldn''t control his speed. With the continuous improvement of his constitution, he has been promoted in all aspects, so is his speed. When David flies at full speed, the speed exceeds his prediction. Fortunately, as long as the direction is good, there will be no problem if he is faster in space. That''s why he flew into space immediately after he felt his state. Because the "imperial inheritance pattern" needs the power of faith to work, and he can accommodate the "dead space" of legendary power, the power of faith can not enter, so he can only enter space, so as not to cause harm to the surrounding areas. As David thought, every breath around him has five levels of power, which is not what the federal headquarters can bear. David kept on flying forward until he stopped 500 kilometers from the rear fleet. He activated his artifact "dark shadow". His figure disappeared into space. The "shadow space" did not affect his absorption of the power of faith. David did this in order not to be broadcast live by the interstellar Federal Military about his next promotion process. Once the legendary promotion is spread out, it may bring unpredictable consequences. God belongs to the big world. For a long time, legendary rank has been a taboo. Except for a few top nobles, it is rarely mentioned, and even a few people know about it. David didn''t want to expose himself to the legend level until he knew the attitude of the five temples to the legendary stage. He kept pouring nutrient solution into his mouth. In a short time, he had drunk more than 100 kg of nutrient solution. The black dragon Alexis carefully looks at David''s condition, this kind of promotion speed in black dragon Alexis''s view is really incredible. However, he is still worried about the adverse effects of his rapid ascension on David''s body. It can only be said that the "imperial inheritance pattern" is too high-end. Even Alexis, the black dragon, has seen this special inheritance for the first time. He can use the power of faith to transform it into the energy needed by the current strength of the owner of the "imperial inheritance pattern" and enhance himself through this energy. This is a great waste of the power of faith in any other world. The most important thing is that the power of belief in other worlds is not so easy to transfer. We can never let believers believe in this God today and another God in tomorrow. How can we ensure the piety of our faith? If there is no pious belief, where can the power of faith come from. David''s body made a sound of vibration, the sound of his blood flowing in the blood vessels, his muscles tight and relaxed between the vibration of the sound, these sounds together to form a brilliant symphony of life. This is space, and the sound can''t be heard, so only David and Alexis the black dragon can hear it. Alexis, the black dragon who heard the sound, was pleased in his eyes. The sound represented that David''s physique had reached the current limit, a real five level peak. In a short period of time, David crossed the five level high level and directly reached the top level of level five. His soul had already reached the legendary level. In addition, he has now changed his practice of "black dragon sleep". In front of him, the legendary level is not an obstacle. Inexplicably, David felt a burst of joy in his body, and felt that his body was closer to the world. Even his understanding of the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed" also improved in this joy. In a short period of time, some secrets of the Lord''s world were discovered by him. Unfortunately, this experience disappeared in a short time. With the end of his body''s happiness, he felt that his physical limit had disappeared, and his strength and speed increased a little at this moment.It is this point that represents another realm and represents that his body and soul have reached the legendary level. David was not surprised by the promotion. Even if there was no "imperial inheritance pattern", he would still be promoted in a few years at most. He also has a good taste of the different promotion legends. The "imperial inheritance pattern" in his body continues to absorb the power of faith. However, this time, it seems that the legend level has really transformed his body, and he has no sense of hunger before. "Imperial inheritance pattern" absorbs the power of faith and continues to strengthen his physique. He also needs to concentrate all the mind and spirit of a soul in his body. The "imperial inheritance pattern" transforms the power of belief into divine power, and also transforms the divine power into the energy of the legendary level. Under the command of David''s soul incarnation, this energy is used to continuously enhance the physical fitness. Even his small world of soul space was also affected, and part of his divine power was transformed into soul energy into soul space, which enhanced the soul in this way. David laments the speed with which Zerg can improve their strength. He doesn''t know how important "imperial inheritance pattern" is. There are only less than ten Zerg in a world. "Lord Arthur, be careful. Zerg has reached the attack area of the long-range main gun. Please go back to the safe area." General Francis sent a message through the identity bracelet. David has completed the promotion, he certainly will not stay here, he does not want to taste the power of the main gun of the warship. He turned off the "shadow of the shadow" ability of the artifact "dark shadow", and left the "shadow space" and appeared in space. Then David returned to the direction of the fleet, at which point the attack of the warship was launched. It is because of David''s appearance that the fleet can attack with confidence. In all warship weapon aiming systems, David''s position is marked with green, and he will actively avoid his position when attacking. Before David in the stealth state, so that general Francis did not dare to order the attack, for fear of David in the range of attack. Energy beams shot out of the distance not far from his side, but David didn''t worry much. He was very sensitive to danger. As long as the fleet did not aim at him together, he could sense the intention of attack and dodge in advance. In fact, there are not many warships that can pose a threat to David. The Giant Star Destroyer guns on the aircraft carrier and the guard star base are the only weapons that can threaten him in the defense line. Even if the other main guns hit him, they will not do any harm. David suddenly found that his growth has reached this level, as long as the interstellar Federation does not send out the Legion level fleet, it can not threaten his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Tens of millions of Zerg in dense formation, toward the direction of the guard star, the battle took place in the 10000 km area. The long-range main gun can aim at the target accurately through the pre arranged detector. Of course, as long as the general direction is not wrong, almost every gun will not be defeated at the level of Zerg density. This is a seemingly unfair war. The Zerg, who only have the ability to fight in short and medium distance, are constantly bombarded and killed by powerful long-range weapons without seeing any enemies. But the Zerg also rely on the number of advantages, and continue to move forward. Their purpose is not to attack the warships guarding the stars, but to clean up the scouts along the way. Every scout floating in space is the eye of the guard star Federation fleet. The Zerg have controlled federal officers in warstar, and know that many warships have defects, so they have a way to deal with them. If there is no detector in front of this kind of ultra long-distance attack in space, it can only wait for the target to enter the active scanning area of the warship, which will greatly increase the risk for the whole warship. "Nine thousand meters lost!" General Francis had a serious look on his face, he said in a deep voice. The Federation has been fighting Zerg for countless years, but it has never happened that Zerg have such a clear strategy in space war. Tens of millions of Zerg use the bodies of their companions in front of them as a cover to get closer and destroy the detectors in this direction as much as possible. All the scouts from 9000 meters away were destroyed, which reduced the attack distance of the fleet by 1000 meters, and the distance was still decreasing. "Admiral, do not use the Giant Star Destroyer gun to clean it up!" One side of the staff suggested. "These are only Zerg below level 3. Using the Giant Star Destroyer gun is to expose the position of the Giant Star Destroyer gun, which will make the Giant Star Destroyer lose the advantage of sudden attack. We also need to kill at least some level 5 Zerg to show our strength to the divine world!" General Francis shook his head and said in a deep voice. God belongs to the big world and the interstellar Federation are cooperative relations, but in this cooperative relationship, they also need to establish their respective positions. In the War Star cooperation, the Federation used the oracle to act as the low-level combat power, while the high-level combat power was dealt with by the God belongs to the big world. But why the relationship between the two sides has been relatively equal is because of the brilliant achievements of the federal warships in the space war of that year. General Francis''s mission is not only to reinforce the God''s great world, but also to show his strong strength to the nobility of God''s big world, so as to gain a favorable position for the cooperation in the future. The past achievements are just glorious past. Thousands of years have passed. The warships of the Federation need to take the opportunity of this war to rebuild the past brilliant achievements. "Eight thousand kilometers lost!" After a while, general Francis said again. Two thousand kilometers away, the Zerg population lost a fifth. At this point, general Francis had to be shocked by the power of Lord Arthur, who remembered guarding the billion worm corpses on the planet. At this time, under the constant attack of the main guns of the whole fleet, millions of Zerg were destroyed. If there are many gods in Lord Arthur''s world, the consequences would be terrible. Fortunately, according to the intelligence, Lord Arthur''s fighting power has never been heard of in the divine world. Combined with Lord Arthur''s excellent attitude towards the interstellar Federation, Admiral Francis was relieved. In space, fifteen level five Zerg stop 10000 kilometers away. They don''t take part in the attack. They just wait in the sky. Zerg God level orders, stronger Zerg are coming, the original priority attack Tula star plan has been changed. The original plan of Zerg was to use countless Zerg to attack Tula, and then to establish the first foothold of Zerg in the god world based on tura. The characteristic of Zerg is that once they have a foothold in a certain world, it is almost impossible to make the Zerg disappear completely. Innumerable eggs and larvae can absorb all kinds of resources and transform them into adult insects at any time under the planet with resources. Unless the planet is destroyed, it is very difficult to clean up all the Zerg. However, for the Zerg gods who command this attack, nothing is more important than "imperial inheritance pattern". Zerg''s attack target turns to garrison star, which is a planet with few resources, and its value is far inferior to that of Tula, but behind the guard star is the space of warstar. Zerg can use the garrison star as a springboard to attack the warstar, and then use the warstar resources to attack the god world or the interstellar Federation. Of course, these are the excuses of Zerg God level, all of which are the reasons of "imperial inheritance pattern". If the Zerg God level loses the "imperial inheritance pattern", its strength will drop out of the divine level. By then, its status in the Zerg will become ordinary. The Zerg without the "imperial inheritance pattern" is just ordinary Zerg.At present, the Zerg deity level is not ready to be known to other deities in the clan, let alone the mother emperor. An ownerless "imperial level inheritance pattern" can lead to the madness of the Zerg. Whether it is the other Zerg deities or the mother emperor, there are descendants who like them. The "imperial inheritance pattern" that has been robbed has lost the owner of the Zerg divine level. They know that they will definitely seek for the descendants regardless of the cost. There are selfish intentions among Zerg. Otherwise, how could the other Zerg not choose the other Zerg? They just chose their younger generation, the king of the blade Mantis. Until then, except for David''s conjecture, the rest of the people did not know how cruel the war would be. Turashin, the golden tent of the temple, the five bishops of the five temples and Chancellor Gould are sitting in the hall. As for the spiritual separation of the five archbishops, they left long before the award. Their work is to serve their respective gods. It is enough for bishops to participate in secular affairs. "The Supreme Council has lost more than ten StarCraft, and has determined that the Zerg''s attack direction is not Tula, but the guardian star. Please open the transmission of the guardian star. We need to send knights to the garrison star. The warships of the interstellar Federation and the three Templar Knights can''t block the Zerg''s all-round attack!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. In order to investigate the intelligence in the direction of the space gate, the Supreme Council used its subordinate Knights'' order. This cavalry force has almost no real combat opportunities in ordinary days, but it has a very high reputation, because all the talented knights who can enter this cavalry force are ordinary aristocrats. "Speaker Gould, please wait a moment!" Said bishop Evans, waving. Bishop Evans took out a staff, white light on the top of the staff, drawing patterns in the air, singing softly in his mouth. Speaker Gould understood that bishop Ivans was using divinity. Today, tura is in the "space of war". In particular, the main city of Tula has the blessing of five great shrines. Any divinity will be greatly blessed. Bishop Evans chanted for a minute before he finished drawing the pattern in front of him. He gave a big drink and inspired the spirit energy to pour into the pattern. From the great temple of justice outside the main city, a beam of light passed through the golden tent and into the pattern, which became brighter. Bishop Evans''s body trembled slightly. He tried to maintain the pattern. Suddenly, he vomited blood and the pattern disappeared. "Bishop Evans, you know that Zerg have divine level, how can you still use prophecy?" Bishop Boleyn of the earth Temple hastily performed the magic of healing, and said in his mouth. After being treated by Bishop Boleyn, bishop Evans''s expression softened a little. He laughed and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "With the blessing of the temple, although prophecy has not done its best, it can still get some news." Monsieur Evans took a rest, and then said. "Prophecy" is a special divinity in the temple of justice, but it costs a lot to perform this divinity, because prophecy is against the rules of the world. Not to mention the divine participation among the objects of prophecy, which makes the "prophecy" more serious. Bishop Evans is not joking about his own life. He believes that in such an environment, he is hurt at most and will never pay the price of his life. Of course, this prediction is not really able to predict the future, but can find out a piece of picture of what has happened. Under the "prophecy" of bishop Evans, he did not see the battle scene of Alexis the black dragon, nor did he see the scene of the Zerg divine level shooting, because these are all involved in the divine level. Where can he predict. In his "prophecy", bishop Evans intentionally skipped the moment when the divine might attack, but focused on the Zerg movement after Lord Arthur''s attack. "Speaker Gould, your investigation is correct. The Zerg did move their target to the garrison star. Although the prophecy was not all successful, it also showed some pictures. The Zerg attacking the garrison star were mostly level 4 and many level 5 Zerg were involved in the attack!" Monsieur Evans continued with a smile. "On behalf of the Supreme Council, thank you, bishop Evans!" Speaker Gould naturally knew that bishop Evans had paid a lot for this, and he sincerely thanks him. "At present, let''s talk about how to reinforce the garrison star!" Interrupted bishop McKinley. Here bishop McKinley, bishop Boleyn and Bishop Evans had a good relationship with Lord Arthur. They all understood how dangerous Lord Arthur was at this time. "The Zerg changed its attack target, I''m afraid it''s because Lord Arthur has angered the Zerg God level. It''s also related to the temple. Please find a way to reinforce it!" Speaker Gould had no scruples, he said, bowing down. The reason why Lord Arthur went to the space gate was the mission issued by the temple. Although the mission was not completed, the mission issued by the temple involved God level. It was not the incompetence of the executors, but the problem of the temple. In particular, Lord Arthur did not complete the task of blocking the space gate, but killed the legendary Zerg. This may be the reason why Zerg gods are angry.Now the guarding star is dangerous. The temple can''t stand idly by. The guarding star is also the territory of God''s big world, so it can''t be completely garrisoned by the interstellar Federation. Bishop Boleyn of the earth temple, bishop McKinley of the war temple, Ivans of the temple of justice, bishop Dominic of the temple of wealth, and bishop boriva of the temple of knowledge looked at each other and nodded gently. In this silent gaze, they agree on something. "Speaker Gould, in fact, the guardian star is not without a portal. There is a directional portal hidden in the guardian star. It is just that the decision of the five temples is needed to open the directional portal. Now that the guard star is in danger, we agree to open the directional portal!" Bishop Boleyn said to Chancellor Gould with a smile. The relationship between bishop Boleyn and speaker Gould is not a secret. It is also because of the promotion of Chancellor Gould''s status, bishop Boleyn''s status in the earth temple has been promoted. This is the opportunity to participate in the war at this level. Speaker Gould did not show any surprise at the fact that there was a portal on the garrison star. Although he was not in the position to take over the speaker for a long time, when the war broke out, he especially inquired about the relevant information kept in the Supreme Council and saw the information about the gate of the guard star. The gatekeeper''s portal is a directional portal, which means that the portal can only be connected to a designated portal. This directional portal is also affected by the situation that the temple blocks the portal. It cannot be opened under normal conditions. Only when the temple cancels the restrictions, can the directional portal be opened. The reason for the existence of this directional portal is to support the guarding star in special circumstances. Before that, Zerg was attacked by Zerg. The Dexter Templar Knight and Nelson Templar Knight asked for help. The temple did not open this directional portal, because the other portal connected to the directional portal at that time was on Tula. At that time, tura was also under attack by Zerg. The temples were ready to give up Tula. Where could they spare to support the guardian star? If Lord Arthur hadn''t come to support Tula, perhaps Tula would have fallen into the hands of Zerg. The five bishops and Chancellor Gould came to a ruins, which was originally the castle of the main city. After that battle, most of the buildings here were destroyed. Speaker Gould''s five level blood force swept the ground to reveal an underground passage made up of rocks. Entering the underpass, it is protected by the pattern, but it is not damaged by the battle. Six people down to the depth of 20 meters, here appeared an underground space, an ancient single portal appeared in front of everyone. "I can''t imagine that we are lucky enough to activate this portal ourselves!" Said bishop Boleyn with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 There has been no major war for thousands of years, so this special portal connected to the guardian star has never been opened. "Do it!" Said bishop McKinley, impatiently. The five bishops took out their wands, and the patterns on the staff that represented their gods flashed. The ancient single portal, which had not been used for thousands of years, was like shedding an old garment. The dust on the surface of the ancient single portal is lifted up by an invisible force, revealing the surface of the inner drawing pattern. The materials used to build the portal are extremely precious, and even time can''t affect it much. After removing the dust, it looks like a brand new one. The patterns on the ancient single portal flashed in turn. When all the patterns were on, the five bishops put down the staff. "Lord Arthur, there is a space fluctuation at the position of the guardian star. Please check it out!" Bishop Francis''s voice rings in the identity bracelet, and David is informed by the vibration. Bishop Francis understood that if the Zerg used space wormholes, only Lord Arthur could seal the wormhole 100% of the time, so he sent a message to Lord Arthur as soon as the instrument found the space energy. "I''ll go at once!" Without any hesitation, David gave a reply and then speeded up to return to the garrison star. Well, before, he retreated to the vicinity of the garrison star. He didn''t need him to intervene in the long-range attack of federal warships. This time, the Zerg class was really low. He stayed outside the guard star in the rear. David, who has reached the legendary level, is even more terrifying. Now he just doesn''t have time. Otherwise, with his understanding at the moment of promotion, he will be able to improve his mastery of the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed" for a period of time. Now, even if the "speed rule" is not greatly improved, the physical strength brought by the improvement of the great realm makes the flying speed far faster than before. David was a little anxious, for fear that Zerg would land on the guardian star and destroy the guard star''s defense system. We should know that the defense system of the guard star is a weapon against space. The federal military has not considered the situation of Zerg landing at all, and does not need to consider the matter of Zerg landing. Because once the Zerg landed, the Federal Military also lost its long-range advantage, and the direction of the war would be more difficult. From the fluctuation of space energy to the successful connection of one-way portal, it took five minutes. The reason why it took so long was that the five bishops needed to open the remote portal limit, and the two gateways had been idle for thousands of years, and it took some time to recover. When David comes to the position of space energy fluctuation, his spirit is released. Although his spirit detection range is suppressed underground, it can be detected at a distance of tens of meters. He saw a hidden space below the ground, a small ancient portal was shining white, and the energy of space was gathering. David can''t help but stay. There''s a portal on the guard star? As early as he first arrived in the god world, he heard that the guard star was the only planet in the whole god world that could not use the portal. Even the chaos star domain can''t use the portal. Warstar''s supplies need to be transported back to the interior of the world by using "star boat". Today, David learned that it was not that the guardian star had no portal, but that the portal had not been opened. David also understands the behavior of not opening the portal. Even in the interstellar Federation, the space portal will not be randomly arranged in the war zone. Once the Zerg occupy the space portal, the transmission channel is likely to be used by the Zerg. Even he thought that the guard star would not open the portal, and on the other hand, it would block the interstellar Federation culture. Think of it, there are chaotic star regions that separate the interstellar Federation from the divine world. Except for a small number of knights and nobles who need to go to war stars, ordinary nobles simply can''t touch the interstellar Federation. Even the items of the interstellar Federation will be extremely inconvenient to transport due to the chaos of the separation of the star regions. In addition, the strict blockade of the interstellar Federation items by the warlords in the god world makes the great world almost unaffected by the interstellar Federation. The interstellar Federation has established diplomatic relations with the god world for nearly ten thousand years. During this period, the federal culture has not been able to enter the god world. This shows the success of this blockade. The interstellar Federation advocates freedom and equality. Although it is difficult to fully realize it in reality, this spirit of freedom and equality is the main spirit of Federalists. On the contrary, God belongs to the big world. All wealth and power are concentrated in the hands of nobles. Civilians even have few opportunities to go out, let alone know the outside world. It''s hard to imagine what changes will happen to the citizens of God''s big world after they accept the spirit of freedom and equality of the interstellar Federation. Perhaps even the temple will not allow this to happen. Just as he was thinking about it, his spirit sensed that there was a greater fluctuation of space energy in the portal, and a figure appeared. "Speaker Gould!" David was surprised that the first person to come was speaker Gould. His spirit was locked in the underground space. Originally, he could only carry out a "space breakthrough" of 10 meters. After he became a legend, the distance increased to 100 meters. At this time, he did not need the help of "silver pterosaur", and he appeared directly in the underground space.When David came to the underground space, speaker Gould''s transmission process was not over, he was waiting with a smile. "Lord Arthur, I''m relieved to see you at first sight." Speaker Gould was still transmitting energy protection when he saw David and said with a laugh. Speaker Gould has no longer regarded David as a junior, but as an equal existence, so he speaks in the same voice. "Speaker Gould, how did you come here in person?" David grinned and leaned forward. "What have you done to change the target of Zerg gods? Now zhenshou star is the main target of Zerg!" Speaker Gould''s space energy protection disappeared. He came to David and shook his head. "I have some doubts about whether the legendary Zerg killed is a Zerg God level child. After I killed the legendary Zerg, all the Zerg began to hunt me down. Fortunately, the federal warships took me back with me!" David''s half true answer. Just then, the light of the second transmission flashed and Bishop McKinley appeared. "Bishop McKinley, long time no see!" David said with a smile when bishop McKinley''s transmission was stable. "Lord Arthur, you have surprised me a lot!" Said bishop McKinley with a smile. "I don''t mention this title. If I didn''t have the status of Lord, I would like to be called directly by others!" David waved. In the God belongs to the big world, to become the Lord of the top aristocracy, we must consider the interests of the Lord group, David is not good at being independent. "Lord Arthur, you can be regarded as the master of the garrison star. When the other bishops come, we will bother you. We all came here hungry!" Said bishop McKinley as he walked out of the portal. "No problem with this one!" David said with a smile that his attention was above the rest of the bishops, which meant that the temple had sent many bishops. Then a bishop appeared. David knew only bishop Boleyn of the earth temple and Bishop Evans of the temple of justice. These two bishops were also his good friends, and they were enthusiastic after meeting. Bishop Dominic of the temple of wealth and bishop boriva of the temple of knowledge looked enviously at the way the three bishops got along with Lord Arthur. It was not easy for them to make friends who did not have many conflicts of interests. Lord Arthur, in terms of fame and strength, has no other requirements for the temple. Even in terms of the temple, because of garmicin red wine and often relying on Lord Arthur''s fighting power, he will turn to Lord Arthur. To be friends with Lord Arthur is only good for you. Just like bishop Evans and Bishop McKinley, their status has been improved recently, and they have become strong competitors for the next Archbishop because of their friendship with Lord Arthur. In fact, today''s Lord Arthur has more influence than speaker Gould. The 13 Knights of the fifth level temple are recognized as "invincible knights". In the world of God''s power, Lord Arthur''s hidden influence is astonishing. "Lord Arthur, there is" war space "on the side of Tula, so we will transfer some knights to this side to participate in defense." Said bishop McKinley to David as he walked. David had thirteen fifth level Templars in tura, and naturally he knew very well about tura. There is no problem with the safety of Tula, and since seeing through the eyes of the Knights of Harlow''s temple that a small war shrine inspires a powerful blow from the God of war, he has understood another function of the temple. However, there are five huge shrines near the main city of Tula. According to the situation of the small war temples before, these five huge shrines can send out more terrifying divine attacks. Unless the Zerg''s divine level enters the God''s world, no Zerg can break through this defense. In fact, when the Zerg did not break through Tula''s defense in the form of Blitzkrieg as soon as possible, it meant that the Zerg had lost the war. The Zerg''s ability to enter the divine world is limited. At most, they can only enter level 5 Zerg. Even the creation of legendary Zerg is promoted by Zerg God at great risk. A small number of level 5 Zerg, together with a large number of other Zerg, are still very powerful before the god world responds in time. God belongs to the big world. The strongest combat power on the surface is only level 5. It takes a lot of time to gather the level 5 combat power, and it takes time to establish a perfect defense system. When the temple has time to work on the perfect defense system, the Zerg will no longer have a chance to quickly solve the war, which will become an endless war of attrition. Only a space door with a diameter of 20 meters can not support the consumption of war at this level. "Let''s go to the federal headquarters and meet with general Francis of the Federation. After that, the Knights also need to cooperate with the federal warships to fight!" When he got to the ground, David said to the six with a smile. "I''d like to meet general Francis and thank the Supreme Council in person." Speaker Gould said with a smile.The five bishops nodded with a smile, and they would not interfere in diplomatic affairs, but their appearance was more about the attitude of God as a god of the great world. When he arrived at the headquarters, general Francis had been waiting at the entrance to the ground. After hearing the identity of six guests, he changed his protocol uniform and brought all the senior officers in the command to meet him. Of course, Admiral Francis should be careful, but the interstellar Federation has met God at the highest level in the world for thousands of years. The interstellar Federation is weaker on this side. General Francis cannot compare with Marshal Andre. But at this time, the interstellar Federation is in the military control. The military position is more than before, and general Francis is also considered as an important leader of the Federation. And God is more terrifying on the part of the world. The speaker of the Supreme Council, the bishop of the five temples, any of these people are of high status. If it wasn''t for the environment to allow, general Francis wanted to bring the band and the protocol beetles together to show the grand reception of the federal. "On behalf of the Federal Military, I welcome speaker Gould and the five bishops!" General Francis saluted a federal military, and more than ten officers behind him saluted at the same time. "On behalf of the Supreme Council of the world, I also thank the interstellar Federation for helping us when God is the most needed in the world, and for general Francis''s personal command!" "The president of the house of Gould replied with a smile. "These five of my side are the bishops of the five temples in the world!" Although David had informed before, President Gould introduced it. This introduction is somewhat vague, and it is not introduced separately. General Francis also understands the meaning of it. The temple of God belongs to the great world will not be connected with people outside the world. The five bishops are believers of God, and they must be kept away from the unbelievers of the interstellar Federation. "Welcome to the five bishops!" General Francis saluted, and then he turned and invited, "please come with me. The battle is still going on. The army needs me to command!" If it is normal, general Francis naturally looks for a meeting room to have a good conversation with President Gould. But the war is still going on. He can leave the post for a short time, but it can''t be too long. The situation will change at any time. He needs to keep the command of the army. "It was our surprise that affected your command!" "Said speaker Gould with a smile. In a good atmosphere, a group of people entered the command room. On the huge command light curtain of the command room, the reduced warships were attacking constantly, and the red dots representing the Zerg were decreasing. This visual battlefield situation picture, which makes Gould grow up interested, as the heirs of white dragon blood, has learned the battle command, and he knows the advantages of this visual view of battlefield situation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 General Francis did not mean to evade the number of gods in the big world. This kind of command system can not be learned by looking at it. Without corresponding knowledge system and corresponding technical support, it can not be realized at all. In addition, God belongs to the big world is not good at space war, there is no super long range attack means. "Six thousand meters lost!" General Francis, looking at the battlefield data on the screen of light, announced in a deep voice. Just in the time when he went out to meet the guests of God''s big world, the Zerg advanced another two thousand kilometers. "The interstellar Federation''s long-range attack is worthy of its reputation. How could it destroy the Zerg''s living power at such a distance?" Speaker Gould could not help praising. Although speaker Gould led the knights to kill a large number of Zerg near the space gate, there will be casualties at any time in that kind of attack. How can he not be envious of killing the enemy at a distant distance, beyond the perceptible and visual distance, like the interstellar Federation fleet. If God belongs to the big world and has this ability, how can he lose 2000 level 4 sky knights and many level 5 Temple knights. It also doesn''t have to be attacked passively when you are attacked by Zerg super long range. "The federal warships can maintain their superiority only when they attack at ultra long range. Once they are close to warships, their power will be greatly reduced. In close combat, I still appreciate the Knights of God in the big world!" General Francis said with a smile, glancing at the smiling David. With David here, general Francis will be able to rest assured that there will be a level 5 Zerg raid. The warriors and the supernatural of the interstellar Federation are not able to fight back in front of the level 5 Zerg, or even have the qualification to block the level 5 Zerg. "This time, we will cooperate with each other. Our Knights will defend us closely, and the federal warships will attack from a long distance, so that the Zerg will not be able to move in." Speaker Gould said. "We welcome knights to enter the battlefield, and I will arrange special personnel to coordinate with the Knights." General Francis replied with a smile. A cooperation of great significance was so simple that no contract was signed and no ceremony was held. In the light of the main guns of the federal warships, the cooperation officially began. David watched all the time. Like the five bishops, he did not speak out. This kind of diplomatic affairs should be dealt with by speaker Gould. General Francis arranged for a lieutenant general to follow speaker Gould. This lieutenant general was an extraordinary one. His task was to lead dozens of extraordinary military officers to participate in the coordination of Knight action. Only extraordinary can barely keep up with the speed of knights in space. To know that the knights who can fight in space are at least level 4 sky knights. Ordinary federal beetles can hardly keep up with their speed with flying exoskeleton armor. "Bishop McKinley, what is the layout of the temple for guarding the stars?" David did not take care of the fighting. He took the five bishops to rest. On the way, he asked casually. Of course, David didn''t really ask casually. If the temple made a small war temple in the garrison star, how far would he run? Anyway, with the support of the temple and the Supreme Council, there would be no problem with the close defense of the garrison star. "The temple will not send any more people here. We just come here to have a look. We are going to return to tura soon. Speaker Gould will lead the knights to participate in the battle here." Said bishop McKinley, shaking his head. "There are too many non believers here and they are all allies. It''s not convenient for the temple to intervene!" Bishop Boleyn then explained. David nodded. The temple should consider that the soldiers of the interstellar Federation are all non believers. Once the gods perform their magic, they may affect all the non believers, not to mention that many of the federal soldiers are ordinary people, and even the Oracle is hard to resist in front of the magic. It''s no wonder that there are almost no deities in Zhanxing, which is probably the reason. Without waiting for speaker Gould, David entertained five bishops in the dining room of his room. As for speaker Gould, he was too busy to have dinner at this time. The battle is in progress. Speaker Gould needs to mobilize knights to guard the star. However, the transmission speed of the small one-way portal is very moving. In order to form combat effectiveness, he can only first mobilize level 5 Templar Knights. The first to be mobilized was David''s thirteen fifth level Templars, which were also the legitimate power of Chancellor Gould. The priority transfer could also lead to the rest of the Templars. The course of the meal naturally satisfied the five bishops, especially the bishop of Dominica and Bishop Bolivar, who tasted the delicious food that they could not forget, and the smile on their faces became more sincere. "Lord Arthur, Zerg have been cleared. The nearest distance Zerg can push is 3000 kilometers!" At the end of the meal, general Francis sent the latest war report. "Good news, this group of Zerg has been eliminated!" David said to the five bishops with a smile. "The next Zerg will be very difficult to deal with, there will be a large number of level 4 Zerg to participate in the attack!" Bishop Evans warned. David took a look at bishop Evans, and he felt a little dispirited by the breath of bishop Evans. At this time, bishop Evans reminded him that he should have detected the Zerg movement by some means."Bishop Evans, where did you get the news?" David asked in a voice. You know that Zerg has pushed the distance between Zerg and fleet to 3000 km, although this distance is still far away, but if it is a level 4 Zerg, the main gun of a warship can''t kill a piece of it like killing a low-level Zerg. The distance of 3000 km can only be passed in a short time. Level 4 Zerg with strong defense can even survive the main guns of warships. "Bishop Evans used a" prophecy "in order to explore the situation of Zerg, which hurt him a lot Bishop Boleyn answered for bishop Evans. David was surprised. Although he didn''t know much about divinity, there was a saying about the target of this kind of spiritual means. With the strength of bishop Evans, he used the "prophecy" to explore the Zerg actions involving Zerg gods. It was a good thing that no one died on the spot. "Bishop Evans, I thank you on behalf of all who have participated in the war!" David bowed down and saluted bishop Evans sincerely. "Lord Arthur, you''re welcome. I try my best. Compared with your contribution, I''m nothing!" Bishop Evans replied with a smile. "You''re welcome, Lord Arthur. Let''s leave first. If it wasn''t for your food, we should have returned long ago. We still need to maintain turashin!" Bishop McKinley said to David, laughing. David sent five bishops to the underground portal, and saw that more than 30 level 5 Templars had gathered at the portal. This should be the Knights of the temple who had just been mobilized. And the portal doesn''t stop, it''s still running, it''s going to take a knight. Among the more than 30 level 5 Templars, David''s 13 level 5 Templars are among them. Instead of using the portal immediately, the five bishops stopped to see the first meeting between Lord Arthur and Lord Harlow. Of course, the five bishops had no malice. Anyone knew that Lord Harlow would never have fallen out with Lord Arthur as long as he was not crazy. They just wanted to see how Lord Harlow would behave when he reached the same position as Lord Arthur. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" What they didn''t expect was that when they saw Lord Arthur, the thirteen Knights of the fifth level Temple all seemed to forget their knighthood and identity and bowed down to Lord Arthur. David nodded slightly and waved to lay the thirteen level five Templars flat. His casualness surprised the five bishops, speaker Gould and all the Knights of the fifth level temple. How much leadership could it take to make the thirteen level five Templars so respectful. You should know that the identities of these 13 level 5 Templars are quite different. Their lowest rank is count. Besides Harlow Templars becoming lords, four Templars become Marquises and own their own territories. In other words, the five Templar Knights can build their own families, and even the families established by Lord Harlow are directly the top nobles. The thirteen fifth level Templars stood up and then stood behind David. David also looked at the eyes of all the people present. There was no way for him to let the 13 level 5 Templars do this show. The thirteen Knights of the fifth level temple are his own body, which can be said to be one with him and not separate from each other. "Lord Arthur, Chancellor Gould, Knights Templars, this is your defense. Let''s leave first!" Bishop McKinley said, with a smile and a bow. Single directional portal stopped for a while, giving priority to five bishops to leave. The number of the first batch of templars to be transmitted was finally set at 50. Of course, this did not include speaker Gould and David, as well as the two Templars who had been stationed on the guard star. "Everyone, I think you already know why I called you here. You are lucky to use this portal which has not been activated for thousands of years to participate in a space defense war cooperated by the interstellar Federation fleet and the great world knight. This war will be recorded in history. The achievements of this war will make history praise us or make us a joke!" Speaker Gould looked at the Templars present, and he said in a deep voice. All of the Knights'' faces are excited, and they believe that they will leave a strong mark in history, rather than become a joke. "Our mission is to kill any Zerg close to the fleet, which requires the cooperation of the interstellar Federation. You should protect the Federation supernormal that cooperates with you, and do not let the supernatural participate in the battle." Speaker Gould continued. It''s not that Chancellor Gould was too careful, but his extraordinary fighting power was too low to provide any help to the fifth level Templars. These five level Templars also need to be extraordinary to communicate with the federal fleet, otherwise they cannot maximize effective defense. Don''t look at the 50 level 5 Templars, but they need to defend a huge area. Tens of thousands of warships are distributed in a very wide area. In addition, the garrison stars also have to defend. Without the assistance of federal intelligence, it is almost impossible for them to defend such a large area."Don''t worry, we will take good care of the extraordinary!" Said the fifth level Templar with a smile. The dozens of federal supernatural standing on the side have no inferiority complex because they have been protected. No one will be dissatisfied with the contempt of the Templars. These military supernatural have a very clear understanding of the power of the Templars. Any Templar here, as long as he is close to any fleet, can cause great damage to the fleet, and even destroy a fleet is not a problem. They are extraordinary, in front of the Templar knights, life and death can not be mastered. The lieutenant general, who was responsible for the cooperation, began to assign the supernatural to the Templars one by one. When the Templars were around, they flew to the sky with the supernatural. "Lord Arthur, do you want your thirteen Templars to stay on the guardian star?" Speaker Gould came to David and asked softly. "No, let them fight like any other Templar." David said, laughing and shaking his head. Then he asked, "I''ll arrange my fight. Is that ok?" "You have the strongest combat power, and you can directly contact the Federal Military, so you can move freely!" Speaker Gould also understood that David''s scope of action could not be suppressed, not to mention the relationship between them. In order to maximize David''s role, David needs to be allowed to act on his own. David nodded with a smile. He summoned the "silver pterosaur" and jumped up. The "silver pterosaur" flew to space. There is a reason why he is so anxious to go to space. The power of faith around him suddenly decreases a lot. If the Zerg didn''t stop the Zerg from offering faith to him, then the Zerg could only start the general attack. If the Zerg could not pray, they would not be able to provide him with the power of faith. "Admiral Francis, I''m going 10000 kilometers to try to stop the Zerg for a while!" David sat on the back of the silver pterosaur, opened his identity bracelet and said. When general Francis received this news, he was stunned and immediately understood what David meant. He wanted to delay the deployment of scouts for the federal army. "Lord Arthur, please go to the flagship to get the detection equipment first. Our long-range main gun can support you at any time!" General Francis immediately thought of the best way, he replied. "I''ll be right there!" David answered. He turned to fly toward the carrier''s flagship, and Admiral Francis had a good idea. He would install a detector on him and use it to send back information from the far end. This allows the warship''s long-range main guns to help David attack Zerg if necessary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 By the time David arrived at the carrier''s flagship, engineers had already prepared the reconnaissance equipment, which was a set of individual reconnaissance equipment. It was originally added to the exoskeleton armor. After simple modification by the engineer, it can be used directly on the shoulder. David casually installed the individual reconnaissance equipment on the back of the silver pterosaur. Ignoring the engineer''s desire to help, David took a piece of grade 4 material from the space pendant, stretched and shaped it by hand, and made a binding device. The engineer looked at David''s operation in a daze. If David had made something of God''s great world, he would not have been so surprised. The standard exoskeleton armor interface made by David can stabilize the individual reconnaissance equipment on the back of the silver pterosaur, which will not affect the flight of the silver pterosaur. As long as it is not directly attacked, there will be no problem with the individual detection equipment. The key is that when the engineer sees David pinching the grade 4 material into the desired shape, if the lavender light on the grade 4 material does not indicate the grade of the material, he should think that the material used by David is soft clay. After David left with individual reconnaissance equipment, the engineers shared the image with other engineers, which spread wildly among the technical arms. David didn''t know that his casual work would bring him a group of crazy admirers. He just didn''t think about it because of the urgency of time. In order to meet the Zerg more quickly, the "silver pterosaur" uses the "instant movement" talent, while he constantly replenishes the space energy for the "silver pterosaur". Without calculating the consumption, the "instant movement" of the "silver pterosaur" is almost seamlessly connected and used again and again. "What, Lord Arthur intercepted the Zerg alone?" Speaker Gould came to the command room and was shocked when he heard general Francis talking about David''s action. "You see, this is the picture from Lord Arthur!" General Francis operated on the command light screen. There was an image window on the light screen. There was no substance in the picture. It was all dark space. However, with the Zerg remains appearing from time to time, it can be judged that the image is moving forward rapidly. "Why, Lord Arthur is moving faster!" General Francis looked at the data sent back by individual reconnaissance equipment and said strangely. Speaker Gould also calmed his mood. He knew Lord Arthur''s toughness, and it was no use worrying about it. He could not stop Lord Arthur''s decision. "Lord Arthur''s flying mount has the ability to move in space. The explosive space movement without energy can reach amazing speed!" Speaker Gould explained. "I see!" Said Admiral Francis, nodding. "You can monitor a lot about Lord Arthur?" Speaker Gould asked, pointing to the video window on the screen of light. "Yes, when Lord Arthur left, I asked him to bring his detection equipment with him, so that he could remotely help Lord Arthur through the data provided by the equipment!" General Francis explained to speaker Gould. "Admiral Francis, I hope you will keep all information about Lord Arthur''s strength secret. Many of the abilities of templars in God''s great world are his greatest secrets!" Speaker Gould said solemnly. "I''m sorry, all the data will be destroyed by me after the end of the fight Said Admiral Francis, apologetically. Before that, he did not consider such matters, including Lord Arthur''s speed, which made him extremely curious, because Lord Arthur revealed a lot of data, far beyond his imagination of human limit. It was only after hearing speaker Gould''s proposal that general Francis understood his incompleteness. "Lord Arthur also has enemies, and his enemy strength is very strong. All along, Lord Arthur''s strength is like a fog. His enemies are tied up and dare not attack easily." Speaker Gould looked around. This is the command post. The rest of the soldiers were far away. He said softly. "Lord Arthur is so powerful, and there are enemies?" Asked general Francis, with an incredulous look on his face. "Why do you think so?" This time it was speaker Gould''s turn. No matter how powerful Lord Arthur is, he is just the strong one among the five level Templars. What kind of ability does Lord Arthur show that general Francis thinks Lord Arthur can not have enemies. General Francis, who can command tens of thousands of warships, is not an ignorant man. He must have some knowledge of the fighting power of the Federation. Lord Arthur, known as the "invincible Knight", is only invincible to a certain extent. Speaker Gould does not think that if Lord Arthur is besieged by several peers, he can remain invincible. "Have you not heard from zhenshou star?" General Francis took a look at speaker Gould, and then went on: "Lord Arthur has killed all one billion Zerg on the guardian planet alone. I don''t believe anyone else can fight against him!""Are you sure?" This time, speaker Gould couldn''t believe it, he confirmed. "Wait a minute, I have the previous image here!" In order to prove what he said, general Francis found the images taken when he first arrived at the garrison star. The image was taken from space. As the camera zoomed in, a lot of insect corpses appeared on the land of the guard star, and the camera changed several positions, each of which was the same. After that, the image was replaced by the lens dealing with insect corpses. The huge number of insect corpses can be estimated by the mountain of materials of various grades. "Hoo!" Gould gave a long sigh of relief, trying to spit out the horror in his heart. God belongs to the big world. They know Lord Arthur''s rescue of the guardian star, but they don''t know that there are billions of Zerg in the guardian star. They think it''s millions. And the rescued Knights of Dexter and Nelson Templars also failed to report Lord Arthur''s achievements because of the appalling situation. If the two Templars report, perhaps Lord Arthur''s merit will be greater, but it may also be doubted by the temple. "Is this information confidential?" Speaker Gould asked in a deep voice. "It''s hard to estimate that the entire fleet has seen the scene on the guard star, but I will issue an order to list this as a military secret, which can only reduce the impact of this incident to a certain extent!" General Francis did not know what speaker Gould was worried about, but he decided. "Thank you. Lord Arthur''s strength is rising too fast. I''m worried about it." Speaker Gould explained vaguely. In fact, at this time, speaker Gould was full of emotion. He had a guess in his mind. According to legend, the Templars who have reached the legendary level may gain the ability of range attack. They can kill a large number of enemies without being close to each other. This range may be very wide, reaching thousands of meters. According to speaker Gould''s judgment, the Zerg guarding the planet is likely to be slaughtered by Lord Arthur using the legendary range attack. He also thought of the fifth order bishop of Cameron, who was the super strong man in the great world, but he died in Lord Arthur''s hands. Now, if Lord Arthur is a legend, then everything will make sense. Speaker Gould was so excited that he couldn''t wait to see David. He fought his life and wanted to break through the level 5 Templars. For this dream, he lost too much. Now, when he speculates that David may have completed his dream achievement, he wants to see the real strength of the legendary rank. Although he has not been promoted, he has to confirm that the legendary rank is real. Speaker Gould wants to prove that the legend rank is not a legend in books, nor the unrealistic fantasy of speaker Gould and his four close friends. David wanwan did not expect that speaker Gould''s conjecture by mistake was right about his strength. He was approaching 10000 kilometers from the federal fleet, and in his perception, fifteen level five Zerg appeared ahead. Although David''s spiritual perception is as far as 100 kilometers, the vision of the fifth level Zerg plays a greater role in this kind of space. When David found the fifth level Zerg, the fifth level Zerg also found him. It''s an unexpected encounter, whether it''s David or 15 level 5 Zerg. David''s face is tight. Although he has reached the legendary level, he doesn''t mean to belittle the fifth level Zerg. His "blade field" is really powerful. If he is a Templar of level 5, with the defense of the Templar Knight, he can kill a group of people instantly if he attacks, but the defense of level 5 Zerg is not comparable to that of Templars. In addition, each level 5 Zerg has its own special abilities, which should be paid attention to. David glanced at the individual detection equipment, and he regretted that he had brought it. Without it, he asked Alexis the black dragon to fight with him. Even if Alexis was in the form of a kitten, it would be of great help to him. "No, how can there be so many level 5 Zerg there?" In the command room, speaker Gould suddenly changed color when he saw fifteen level five Zerg. "At Lord Arthur''s speed enough to get out of here!" General Francis, not too anxious, said. It''s just that the images in the images make general Francis color change again, because the images are approaching the direction of fifteen fifth level Zerg at high speed. "Lord Arthur, this is to fight the fifth level Zerg group!" General Francis didn''t believe his eyes. How powerful the level 5 Zerg is. Normally speaking, to suppress a level 5 Zerg requires more than three level 5 Templars to attack. Fifteen level five Zerg, even if you include the knight battle power of level 5 Templars, no more than twice of templars can''t cope with it. If you want to win, you need more Templars. But Lord Arthur is fast approaching 15 level 5 Zerg. Isn''t that suicide? Although Lord Arthur entered the five billion Zerg tribe and successfully assassinated the legendary Zerg, according to everyone''s opinion, it should be an assassination, an assassination by using the artifact "dark shadow".As an assassin''s method, he can escape thousands of miles with one strike. With Lord Arthur''s life-saving means and sufficient preparation, it is also possible to escape from the insect swarm with one blow. But this time, Lord Arthur is a frontal attack, which makes general Francis and speaker Gould shocked. If not for fear of Lord Arthur''s distraction, speaker Gould would like to use the contact array to persuade him back. At this time, David''s blood was boiling, and he became the legend level, and he still finished the legendary stage, which made him want to vent his mind. After seeing the scene of 5 billion Zerg gathering, although he was wary of 15 level 5 Zerg, he didn''t have much fear. He wanted to try his real combat power, and the level 5 Zerg in front of him was the best target. David''s body is covered with black armor automatically. Six chains protrude from his back, which is the artifact "the chain of death.". In any case, he had already offended the God of death, and he simply let go and no longer concealed his possession of the artifact "the chains of death.". On his right hand, a light sword of level 5 appeared, while on his left hand was a level 5 shield. At a distance of 100 kilometers, David charged against the 15 level 5 Zerg from this side, and the 15 level 5 Zerg on the other side. In particular, David''s breath is felt by 15 level 5 Zerg. This is exactly what Zerg gods want to find. How can we not make level 5 Zerg crazy. David, who is driving the "silver pterosaur" to accelerate, suddenly feels a ripple of space energy. The energy fluctuation of this silk space is extremely weak. If he did not have the "spatial pattern", his perception of space energy was far higher than that of other people. He would not have been able to detect this space energy in advance. Without any hesitation, the "silver pterosaur" disappeared with David at David''s command, and then appeared hundreds of meters away. And just as David''s figure disappeared, a huge space blade appeared and swept over his position. This is exactly what the "space beetle" has launched. A distance of 100 km is only a short distance for the "space beetle", which is completely within its attack range. It''s a pity that the "space beetle" met David, who also had the spatial ability. Even though David''s spatial ability could not be compared with that of the "space beetle", his spatial ability foundation was extremely strong. David was also surprised. The most terrible thing about the "space beetle" was not the terrorist attack power of the space blade, but the concealment of the attack. If his sense of danger is the second among knights, no one can be the first, because he is not a master soul perceiving danger, but through the legendary master soul and 101 level-5 souls. However, he couldn''t feel the "space blade" of the "space beetle". He didn''t know this kind of attack until he saw the appearance of the space blade at the end of the attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 The distance between David and the fifteen fifth level Zerg soon reached 2000 meters. Under this distance, five purple flames flew towards David. Even in space, this five level extraordinary flame is still powerful and terrifying. David''s mind moved, and the two "chains of death" were flying in front of him, which scattered the five purple flames. This level 5 flame, which is ejected by the level 5 Zerg who specializes in flame, may be a strong threat to most Templars, but it is completely ineffective under the "death chain". The artifact "the chain of death", which can lock Alexis the black dragon for tens of thousands of years, is also the personal weapon of the God of death. If it was not for the purpose of subduing Alexis, the God of death would not have let the artifact "the chains of death" leave his side. The artifact "death chain" has a great suppression effect on any life and energy. The small five level flame can not even explode in front of the artifact "death chain", and it is directly dissipated. At 1500 kilometers, a piece of ice cone fell over David''s head. Before the cold air on these ice cones reached his body, he felt that his body''s speed was affected. Without any hesitation, the six "chains of death" fly to the top of the head and block all the ice cones. With the isolation of the artifact "the chains of death", the force of the frost that can slow people down is not transmitted to David''s body, which has a limited impact on his speed. But just as the artifact "the chains of death" flew up to block the ice cone overhead, a flash of lightning struck David''s body at a distance of 1500 meters. The most terrifying thing about lightning attack is its speed. The speed of lightning is almost unstoppable, not to mention the level 5 lightning attack triggered by level 5 Zerg. David did not feel the threat of attack. When the level 5 lightning reached him, he instinctively blocked the level 5 shield in front of him. At this moment, he made a judgment in his heart that there must be a level 5 Zerg who has the ability to hide the attack consciousness, so that these attacks can be very sudden, so that his danger perception can not be effective. However, there is no time to think about this. The level 5 lightning strikes the level 5 shield. The defense pattern on the shield cannot resolve the lightning attack up to level 5. The lightning spread from David''s left hand to his body along the level 5 shield. If the lightning enters his body, he will be paralyzed for a few minutes. In this level of combat, not to mention counting the rest, even a breath time is enough to determine life and death, when he will rely on the black dragon Alexis to save his life. That''s not what David wants. He hasn''t come and test his fighting power. Just as the level 5 lightning enters his left arm, the "lightning pattern" in his soul space flickers. Before the level 5 lightning comes or is destroyed, it is forced to be absorbed into the "lightning pattern". Maybe David is not as good as the level 5 Zerg who is good at lightning, but he has the basic lightning ability of "lightning pattern", so he has no problem in defending against lightning attack. In the legend of lightning, there are only five levels of lightning that can not be absorbed. Five hundred meters away, David can see the full details of the fifteen level five Zerg. A five meter thick wall of ice appeared in front of him, accompanied by a high-frequency wave, which was bound into a bunch and shot at him. At this distance, there is no point in dodging. At this distance, the attack will arrive at once. It is estimated that after the initial attack is blocked by David, the level 5 Zerg will put the strongest attack at close range to make the most powerful attack. David recognized that the fifth level Zerg that emitted the "high frequency sound wave" was the "howling worm king". The "high frequency sound wave" used by him almost killed speaker Gould. Obviously, "howling worm king" didn''t expect that its opponents also had the ability of "high-frequency sound". Although there were many differences in the level, the ability of "high-frequency sound" talent was of great help to resist the same high-frequency sound wave attack. The level 5 "high frequency sound beam" shoots on David, but he just frowns slightly. His legendary physique and talent ability of "high frequency sound wave" forcibly resist the attack of level 5 "high frequency sound beam". As for the five meter thick ice wall in front of the artifact "the chains of death", it was directly melted into a passage for David to pass through. The distance of 30 meters is 30 meters. For a level 5 Zerg with a height of 20 meters, it is already within the range of physical attack. David''s artifact "death chain" can also attack each other. But at this distance, David''s soul space, a sharp spirit stab into, this is the first time his soul space shell has been forced to break open. You know, David''s enemies have never been comparable in soul strength. "Mind brain worm king" is the fifth level Zerg that can hide all Zerg''s attack intentions. As a spirit based Zerg, its ability is soul attack. Its ability is extremely terrible. In terms of soul strength, it is invincible at the same level.The king of mind and brain is the last of the 15 level 5 Zerg. It chooses a distance of 30 meters, which means that no matter whether David is heavily attacked by his soul, as long as it can affect David''s breath, the rest of the level 5 Zerg can take this opportunity to kill David. Its idea is good, and even its spiritual sting does break through David''s soul barrier, and then its soul confronts David''s soul. In the mind brain insect King''s mind, no matter how strong a human soul is, how can it be a powerful mind controller who has grown up by absorbing countless Zerg souls. The spirit sting of "the king of mind brain worm" entered David''s soul space with its soul consciousness, but the war in its imagination had not begun, and it had already ended. Because its soul consciousness enters into a world, a whole world. Although it is only a small world, and David is not a God, it is not the noumenon but the soul consciousness. The world rules of the small world have only one result to deal with this kind of invaders, that is to use the world rules to suppress them. If David was still level five, maybe the "king of mind brain" could resist a few times, but David was already a legendary level, one level higher than "mind brain insect king", and was still the most important level. As soon as the soul consciousness of "mind brain insect king" entered, it was suppressed by the world consciousness and could not resist. The soul attack method of the "king of mind brain insect" is extremely strange and difficult to defend. Its lethality is also extremely terrifying. Ordinary defense can''t resist it at all. But this is not to say that there are no shortcomings in soul attack. Soul attack is a big gamble. The bet is that the strength of the enemy''s soul is not as strong as itself. Once the bet is lost, everything will be lost. Just as bishop Evans uses "prophecy" to measure Zerg attacks, because it involves Zerg deities. Without the help of the temple of justice, he would have been eaten back to death. The soul consciousness of the "king of mind brain worms" was suppressed, and the rest of his soul lost the control of consciousness. Along with the channel of soul attack, it poured into David''s soul space. These are just moments, and David is not even affected. However, the "king of mind and brain" behind the fifth level Zerg has become a living corpse. This is also the first level 5 Zerg to fall since the war. The "space beetle" let out a shrill howl, and the spiritual protective circle created by "mind brain insect king" disappeared, making it realize that "mind brain insect king" is in trouble. As soon as its forelimb is extended, a space edge is emitted. Only this time, David''s sense of danger had found out in advance that the "silver pterosaur" with David just slightly sidetracked the space blade. An insect limb with electric light stabbed at David at an unimaginable speed, and a artifact, the chains of death, came up. This is the forelimb of the "electric light beetle." the "electric light beetle" has no hesitation. It has an advantage in quantity. Even if it can control one of David''s artifact, the "death chain", it can be regarded as taking advantage. Just as the forelimbs of the electrooptic beetle come into contact with the artifact death chain, the artifact "death chain" twines around the forelimb like a living creature. The forelimb of the electro-optic beetle is one of its many close combat weapons. One of its forelimbs is entangled with the artifact "the chain of death". It has the remaining legs to continue to attack. However, when the artifact "death chain" was wrapped around the forelimb of the "electric light beetle", the "electro-optic beetle" found something that shocked it. It lost control of the forelimb. At this time, the artifact "death chain" continued to wrap around its body. The "electric light beetle" tries hard to resist, but can be controlled by the artifact "death chain". How can it resist so well. The rest of the 5th level Zerg did not know that the "electric light beetle" was in trouble. They thought that the "electric light beetle" had successfully completed the first attack in the close combat, and was in a stalemate with David''s artifact "the chains of death.". Among the 15 level 5 Zerg, the strongest defense is the melee Zerg, which can withstand the full-scale attack of the top level 5. If the lightning beetle''s attack speed is not too fast, it should be the first level 5 Zerg to contact David. The "king of the hard beetle" dashed toward David. It was just after the "electric light beetle" was controlled by the artifact "death chain", it burst out of the gap. David''s other five artifact "death chains" respectively block the attacks of the other five levels of Zerg, which are flawlessly distracted to deal with the "King beetle.". The giant body of the "King beetle" bumped into David. At this time, even David''s artifact, the chains of death, could hardly stop the attack. David himself is charging. His eyes are cold. The fifth level shield on his left hand displays the knight''s standard shield strike. In the Garrison''s underground command room, speaker Gould and general Francis held their breath, and the fighting was more fierce than they had imagined. Speaker Gould, in particular, understands the strength of Zerg more thoroughly, because he can compare his five level strength. As for general Francis, no matter how detailed the research report, he can not let the second level strength understand the strength of the fifth level.The two men looked at the picture from the video. From the perspective of individual reconnaissance equipment, the "king of the beetle" was like a mountain, and David was extremely small. This tiny existence, however, is using the knight''s standard shield to strike. With a small swing of his left hand, he drives a five level shield to hit the 20 meter high "king of hard beetles.". The contrast between the two sides in the picture makes both people feel unfair and helpless for David''s belittled enemy. The shield attack was not the main attack method of the knights, but a defensive means. To use the shield to hit the "king of the hard beetle" with a distance of 20 meters was more like a suicide to them. Of course, David didn''t commit suicide. His shield attack did not rely on the strength of his body, but on the "rule of strength" to mobilize the "power rule" of the small world in the soul space. Through the "rule of power", he controlled part of the quality of the small world into the shield attack. It is a part of the small world that confronts the "King beetle". The "King beetle" immediately feels the consequences of confronting the world. Even in space, because of the intense force collision, the shell of the five level Zerg was moved by the shock, which made them "hear" the impact. As fast as the "King beetle" rushes, so does the one who is attacked. At this moment, the whole battlefield seemed to be at a standstill. The so-called "five level defense invincible shell" of the "king of the beetle" burst out from the center of the position hit by David''s fifth level shield. David''s unexpected strength has stunned the other 13 level 5 Zerg. It can''t be blamed that these level 5 Zerg are really small humans, and the fact that they will be good at melee defense will be too shocking. David was not dazed. Under the control of his mind, the "silver pterosaur" talent ability of "instant movement" was activated. David''s figure appeared next to the backward flying "king of the hard beetle". The level 5 light sword of his right hand pierced through the cracked shell, breaking the heart of the king. At this time, the shadow servant rushed over and absorbed the soul of the "King beetle". David''s spirit swept away, and the body of the king disappeared. It''s not just the body of the king beetle. David''s position in catching up with the king is just near the place where the king of mind and brain is located. His spirit also sweeps through the body of the king and puts his body in the artifact space card. On the battlefield, David changed positions with the level 5 Zerg. In the crisscross, 15 level 5 Zerg became 13 level 5 Zerg, and David''s artifact "death chain" was also wrapped with "electric light beetle". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 David lightly sweeps the level 5 Zerg, and the artifact "death chain" has been wrapped around the neck of the "electric light beetle", which makes the "electric light beetle" unable to move. Not to mention the level 5 Zerg "electro-optic beetle", but a deity who dares to entangle the artifact "the chains of death", will be severely restrained and unable to move. David threw out the light sword of level 5. The light sword pierced into the body of the electric light beetle. The artifact "death chain" was wrapped around it. The light sword was pushed into the body of the electric light beetle and pierced into its heart. In the whole process, the "electric light beetle" has a sober mind, but can not make any resistance, can only look at the companions with desperate eyes, hoping that the companions can make a move. Twelve level five Zerg were really scared. As soon as they got in touch, three level five Zerg fell. Space attack can''t be close, fire, frost, lightning, high-frequency sound wave attacks are ineffective, they are also the first time they encounter such enemies. "Run away!" They''ve made the same decision in their eyes. In the Zerg world, the fifth level Zerg is precious. The strength of Zerg is too strong. Zerg of the same level can fight against more than several times their own human beings. This also makes it more difficult for zerg to be promoted than human beings. With the huge number of Zerg, it is unimaginable that the probability of the emergence of level 5 Zerg is low. Therefore, unless the Zerg issue a strong attack order, the level 5 Zerg can leave the battlefield at any time when they are unable to defeat the enemy. How strong is David''s spirit? When the twelve fifth level Zerg exchanged eyes, he also understood the twelve fifth level Zerg''s plan. If we let twelve level five Zerg flee in all directions, would they still have to chase and kill them one by one in this vast space? This will take too long. David turned off the individual reconnaissance equipment on the "silver pterosaur", which made it difficult for people from afar to watch the battle afterwards. "Why is there no picture?" Speaker Gould is shocked and excited by the invincible power of Lord Arthur, but the picture is dark, he can not help shouting. "Lord Arthur has turned off the detection equipment!" Said general Francis, shaking his head helplessly. If Lord Arthur was not born in the interstellar Federation and was not a gifted researcher of the Federation, perhaps he did not even know how to turn off the detection equipment, but the fact is that although the individual detection equipment is very advanced, he successfully closed it. After shutting down the individual reconnaissance equipment, David immediately activated the "blade field". In space, with him as the center, countless blades appeared within the sphere radius of 100 kilometers. The blade that appears next to the fifth level Zerg quietly contacts the shell of the fifth level Zerg, and cuts appear on the shell. This time, the twelve level five Zerg are really surprised. How can they not recognize the "edge field", which is the domain ability of the God level who is in charge of commanding the Zerg. Twelve fifth level Zerg use their own defense means to wrap themselves in it. David did not have any influence in the "cutting edge field". His figure flashed, and the first thing he rushed to was the "space beetle". "Space beetle" is much better than the other level 5 Zerg. A space shield blocks all blades. As long as the space shield is not broken, the blade can''t damage it. The "space beetle" is preparing to stimulate space capabilities and escape the battlefield. The "space beetle" here is also the most likely level 5 Zerg to escape successfully. This is also a feature of space ability. It is very convenient to fight and escape. David sensed the rising air of space beetle, and immediately understood the idea of space beetle. Of course, he could not let space beetle escape. It''s not just the space beetle. He''s not going to let go of all the level five Zerg here. How could he let go of such a good opportunity to meet these five level Zerg who didn''t work with the swarm. As David rushes forward, the five level light sword that is trapped in the body of the electric light beetle flies out and returns to his right hand under the control of his spirit. The shadow servant absorbed the soul of the "electric light beetle". The artifact "death chain" rolled up the body of the "electric light beetle" and put it into the space pendant. David, who is dedicated to several purposes, does not affect his attack speed. He does not choose silver pterosaur to activate the ability of "instant movement" and his talent ability of "space breakthrough". It is because he is not sure that he can use space ability in close proximity of "space beetle". His spatial ability is still unable to compare with the "space beetle". Besides, the distance between them can be reached by an acceleration. The "space beetle" is also anxious. How can it not know David''s plan? The space shield it controls is very well defended, and it does not suffer any damage. However, under the attack of only one blade, the energy loss of the space shield is very large. It must supplement the space energy of the space shield and activate the space wormhole to escape from the battlefield.In order to prevent David from getting close to him, the "space beetle" used two space blades and arranged more than ten space traps in front of him. He did not want to kill David, but only wanted to hold him for a little time. David has a strong knowledge of the wave motion of space energy. His figure even flickers, giving way to two space blades, and dozens of space traps have not been triggered. In his eyes, any region with spatial fluctuations is perceived by the "spatial pattern" of the soul space. David came to the "space beetle" in front of him. At this time, a 30 meter high space wormhole shadow was forming behind the "space beetle". David''s momentum did not decrease. Wearing a level 5 shield, he first bumped into the space shield. This blade that resisted the level 5 attack for dozens of times, but collapsed directly under his impact. The "rule of power" is too high-end ability for legend, not to mention level 5. This kind of ability should not appear on the battlefield of this level, but it does happen again. As soon as the space shield broke, the two artifact "chains of death" extended first, transforming the wormhole to be formed into space energy fragments. The "space beetle" did not even attack the artifact "death chain" for several times. Instead, it was locked by the artifact "death chain". The result is self-evident. Unless the "space beetle" is more powerful than Alexis the black dragon, it is a dream to break free from the artifact "the chains of death.". In fact, the space beetle''s strength is more than that. It also has many means of attack. It is just frightened by David, and under the threat of "edge field", it just wants to leave. After being entangled by the artifact "the chains of death", the "space beetle" will lose its fighting ability. When David stabbed the space beetle with a sword, the remaining 11 level 5 Zerg began to flee in all directions. They can''t escape at all if they are facing the attack of the blade. The speed of the attack is only half of that of normal times, which depends on their strong body. With the death of the space beetle, David did not have any worries. Silver pterosaur activated the ability of instant movement. He came to a level 5 Zerg. The artifact "death chain" scattered the final counterattack of level 5 Zerg. Without siege, David could kill any level 5 Zerg one-on-one. Not to mention the fact that it''s in his favor right now, it''s easier to fight. David''s figure kept moving on the battlefield. The furthest level five Zerg escaped only 10 kilometers. He killed him when he couldn''t even escape a tenth of his spirit. He put all the insect corpses into the space pendant and closed the "blade field", which re opened the individual detection equipment. Guard star command room, screen reappears on the light screen. General Francis looked at the time, and it was only one minute and thirty seconds from the moment the picture disappeared to the beginning. In the picture, there is no trace of battle, no level 5 Zerg, and only David hovers in space. "What happened? Where are the level five Zerg Speaker Gould asked softly. General Francis grinned bitterly and shook his head. He also wanted to know what happened in this one minute and thirty second period. There are 15 level 5 Zerg in total. Now, none of them can be seen. Have you escaped or Neither speaker Gould nor general Francis dared to think of another result. In one minute and thirty seconds, they all killed more than ten level five Zerg. Before the picture disappeared, they could see that the fifth level Zerg had plans to escape. "Admiral Francis, I''ll move on a little bit!" David said, using the identity bracelet. "Lord Arthur, if you move forward, you will be out of the range of the main gun support of the warship!" General Francis warned. "It doesn''t matter. If there''s any trouble, I''ll come back here and ask for support!" David replied with a smile. His confidence has been greatly increased by using the "blade field" in space just now. It can be said that the "edge field" is his most powerful range attack method, even stronger than "Longyin" and "Longwei". With the overlapping effect of "Longyin" and "Longwei" of the young black dragon, the threat to the fifth level Zerg is not great, but the "edge field" can kill the fifth level Zerg. Among the level five Zerg, there were some weak fifth level Zerg. When David finished his life, they were not far away from death. In the "edge field", any enemy will be attacked more than ten times per second. These attacks are equivalent to level 5 attacks, plus a distance of 100 km. Unless the level 5 Zerg is on the edge of 100 km, it is difficult to successfully escape the continuous attack of "edge field". "Lord Arthur, where are those level five Zerg Speaker Gould asked, not suppressing his curiosity. General Francis is also very curious, to know that the first batch of detection, Zerg sent five Zerg left only these 15."Those level 5 Zerg have not been able to escape. Their bodies are in my space items. You don''t want to share the loot?" David told a not so funny joke. Speaker Gould jerked from the corner of his mouth, barely showing a smile, but his eyes were full of horror. Fifteen level five Zerg are all destroyed. Is this the powerful strength of legend? In fact, speaker Gould saw a lot of things in Lord Arthur''s battle just now. Just like Lord Arthur''s six chains, which can block all the attacks of level 5 Zerg, and the energy attack dissipates directly in front of the chains. All these show that these six chains are artifact. Only artifact can have this effect. Lord Arthur''s opponent is level 5 Zerg, and all attacks are level 5 attacks. "God of death chain!" The name of this artifact has appeared in speaker Gould''s mind. This is also a good judgment. There are not many such artifacts as chains. In addition, the number of them is six. There is no need to think about it. Speaker Gould thought of the artifact "death chain" used by the God of death in the records. Among the books seized by many death believers, there are images of six "death chains" floating around their bodies. Speaker Gould thought of the awakening of the God of death. He was worried about the safety of Lord Arthur. However, with general Francis around, he did not say much. He could only wait for the opportunity to elaborate with Lord Arthur. General Francis''s heart is also extremely shocked, is this still human can do? Level 5 Zerg has always been a nightmare for the interstellar Federation. For a long time, the level 5 Zerg are resisted by the god world. Although the interstellar Federation has the ability to kill level 5 Zerg, the cost is too high. Lure a level 5 Zerg to a designated area and then kill a level 5 Zerg at the cost of destroying that area. Lord Arthur, with the power of one person, killed all 15 level 5 Zerg in a few minutes. "Go back and report to Grand Marshal Andre, and keep the best relationship with Lord Arthur!" General Francis decided. Disconnected, speaker Gould looked solemnly at general Francis, considering how to speak. Although general Francis had said that he would keep it secret, speaker Gould wanted to do so. "Admiral Francis, Lord Arthur is on a road that has never been crossed by knights. I do not want to be affected by external influences when he sets sail, so please abide by our agreement. Lord Arthur is my best friend. I can pay any price to protect Lord Arthur! " Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. "Speaker Gould, to tell you the truth, Lord Arthur is very friendly to the interstellar Federation. The federal military will not do anything against the interests of Lord Arthur. Marshal Andre told me this when I started out!" General Francis was also solemn. Two high-level people of the two worlds smile on their faces. They have the same secret and reached the initial friendship after experiencing the one behind the scenes just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 As David flew forward, he called in the shadow attendant, one hand on the shadow attendant''s shoulder, and the other on Alexis, the black dragon. The spirit energy of the fifteen fifth level Zerg will flow through David''s body from the shadow servant, and then into the soul of Alexis, the black dragon, to cure his severely wounded soul. "Alexis, take this opportunity, I try my best to collect more soul energy. When the fleet of the interstellar Federation fires, there will be no soul energy to harvest!" David said to Alexis the black dragon with a smile. His conversations with Alexis were conducted through master servant contracts, and even the individual reconnaissance equipment beside him would not receive any information. "Lord Arthur, you should also be careful. In your present state, the" edge field "has a duration Alexis, the black dragon, reminds us as he absorbs the energy of his soul. "Does the" edge field "last David asked curiously. Just now, it was the first time for him to use the "cutting edge field". He did not feel how much it would cost to activate the "edge field". In his sense, the consumption of the "edge field" with his energy reserve would not be a problem for ten days. "In the battle you just fought, you only had more than ten goals, and the natural consumption was very little. In addition to spirit and physical strength, there was also the power of rules. You just learned the" rules of edge "by force. Before your strength reached the legendary peak, you would not be able to fully control the" blade rules ", which also made the power of your" blade rules "unable to recover in time Reply Alexis the black dragon explained. David calmed down for a moment. After experimenting with the power of the "cutting edge field", he was really impulsive. If the "blade field" can last for 10 days, he is sure that a person can resist the attack of Zerg. In any case, he will be attacked by the "blade field" within a range of 100 km. Even if the level 5 Zerg wants to reach him undamaged from a distance of 100 km, it is very difficult for him to attack. "Then take a part of the soul energy first. It is said that there will be many level 4 Zerg this time. Taking this opportunity, there should be more soul energy harvest!" David didn''t intend to give up the plan, he said with a smile. Alexis, the black dragon, did not speak any more. He understood in his heart that it was David who was collecting spiritual energy for him to heal the soul. As David''s status in God''s big world is getting higher and higher, his enemies are becoming fewer and fewer, and naturally there is no chance of gaining spiritual energy. David''s intention to obtain soul energy is definitely not for David himself, because his soul space has been able to generate soul energy on his own, and he can''t look down on the soul energy of these low-level Zerg. Even the spirit energy of the fifth level Zerg was given to Alexis the black dragon. "Lord Arthur, this is the farthest detection distance of the detection equipment. If the detection equipment cannot be used, your identity bracelet will lose contact with the headquarters!" From David''s identity Bracelet came the voice of general Francis. "I see!" David replied. He patted the "silver pterosaur" to activate "invisibility" and stay here, while he continued to fly forward. The invisibility of the silver pterosaur does not affect the operation of the individual reconnaissance equipment. As long as there are no hidden Zerg, it is still safe here. David left the silver pterosaur. His artifact, the shadow of darkness, was separated behind his body. A pair of white energy feathers stretched out, and his speed increased sharply. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about the exposure of these white energy feather wings. He even has several artifacts on his body. Now known as the "dark shadow" artifact, and the "death chain" revealed in the battle, are all more powerful than the white energy feather wings. Powerful objects can''t be coveted by others unless they are in the hands of the people. As far as the artifact "shadow of shadow" is concerned, the former owner is the fifth level bishop of Cameron, who has been a top assassin in the world for thousands of years. Although many people know that the "shadow of shadow" is on him, no one dares to make his idea. After that, the fifth bishop of Cameron was killed by David, which spread widely in the god world, and almost all the nobles knew it. But no one will have a peep at the artifact "dark shadow", because David is better than Cameron''s fifth level bishop. Maybe the rest of us will think that it is a special auxiliary equipment or even a artifact when they see the white energy feather wings. But then again, David has the ability to suppress the greed of others. After flying for an hour, David saw the swarm, and his brow frowned slightly, because the composition of the insect tide was not all level 4 Zerg, it was just a little more than before. David''s Black Knight''s armor was put on automatically. Six artifact "chains of death" appeared around him. He held a light sword of level 5 in his right hand. He didn''t use the "edge field" for the first time. After knowing that the "edge field" has a time limit, if he wants to fight for a long time, he needs to reasonably allocate his fighting ability.The ability of plague is first developed. As his spiritual range increases to 100 kilometers, the scope of plague has expanded. Plague is the talent ability of Gladstone, the God of plague. This ability of more than five levels will also improve the effect after David''s strength is improved. Why David''s many practical combat abilities, with his strength growing, are less and less used, even some special talent capabilities have not been considered to use, the biggest reason is that these talent capabilities and his strength do not match. Like David''s "power shock", "power increase", "power overlap", "physical enhancement" and "extreme speed", these talents are not used by him now, but because these talents are only the talent abilities of ordinary people, and may have some effect before level 3, but after that, these talents are powerful in his ability The constitution has lost its function. Even many powerful talents, such as tear and burst, have become extremely limited after David became legendary. The green fog spread over a hundred kilometers around David, and he was also in a collision with the insect tide. Now the power has reached the legendary level of the erosion of the highly toxic, so that the insect who just entered the scope of "plague" poisoning and death, with a corpse into a new source of poison explosion, and affected more insect groups. David''s breath is like a signal to the tide, which is crazy and doesn''t care about any loss. He did not know that his breath has entered the genes of the insect race. This hate gene, whether it is a hundred years or thousands of years, will not die with him as long as the insect exists. Although David did not understand the real reason, he could also guess that it was related to the "imperial inheritance pattern". However, the insect tide did not bypass the direction of the town star, but constantly rushed to him, which saved him to pursue. David still has great expectations about the effect of the plague. If only this is needed, it will be too hard to block the insect and kill the insect. However, how can the insect population not have a response. After a group of the first group of insects enter the poison fog, after they die, the insect tide changes. A large number of insect groups with the ability to control the virus have added various state of preventing the highly toxic for the insect tide. Although these state of defense against severe poison can not block the severe poison produced by the "plague", it also delays the effect. After the fourth class of insect tide increased the defense against the highly toxic state, they could even attack David in the highly toxic state, relying on their own resistance. Of course, with the strength of the fourth class insect, after a hundred kilometers of distance, there are few who can get close to David. They are all sent by him. Just as the tide of pest killing, David felt that some of the Zerg people absorbed green fog in the "plague" poison, which reminded him of one thing, the ability of the insect to evolve terror. In the research results of interstellar Federation, there are studies on the evolutionary ability of the insect. A group of insects are put near the flame, burned by the hot flame, and most of the insects will die, but a few will start to evolve to become the flame resistant insects. There are many related topics, the more hierarchical the worm is, the easier it is to evolve. He realized that the poison absorbed the "plague" poison died one by one, but after a few minutes, a fourth class insect survived successfully. The insect did not know what kind of ability it used to share its ability, and then the poison that rushed into the poison had immunity to the drama poison. Not only that, the state of defense against severe toxicity that these insects have added to the insect population has also been strengthened, and the killing effect of the "plague" highly toxic is greatly reduced. The ability of Gladstone, the God of plague, was cracked by the Zerg for only a few minutes. David really felt the horror of the Zerg. He also realized that the Zerg people wanted to destroy the garrison star and kill him. He did not believe that these insect families who could crack the "plague" poison in a short time would be ordinary ones. In fact, in order to kill David and take back the "emperor inheritance pattern", the Zerg God sent out the most elite insect groups under his hand, which exceeded the ordinary ones in all abilities. David watched the insect tide coming in the green fog and smiled helplessly. The ability of plague talent for these insects was limited. He was not the God of plague Gladstone, and he could not show the ability of God level plague. He has no worries, and this plague talent is just one of his many talents. He opened his mouth that the talent ability of Longwei was activated and spread around with the Dragon Yin, and a invisible sound wave swept the insect tide. "Shock", "suppression" and "destruction" all kinds of effects appear on every insect population in the insect tide. The low-strength insects burst directly, and the stronger ones can only support them. If they want to attack David within the scope of "dragon chant", they will not be able to do it.The swarm also responded quickly. Thousands of Zerg with the ability of sonic attack launched a sonic attack on David. However, their attack distance was not at the same level as David. The distance of 100 kilometers was too far for most Zerg. But obviously, these Zerg with the ability of sonic attack are not to attack David, but to fight David''s "dragon chant" by using their own sonic attack. "These insects are crazy, they think this way can fight against the Dragon chant!" Alexis, the black dragon who is helping shadow servants attract souls from afar, obviously despises these Zerg people, he said faintly. In the eyes of black dragon Alexis, "Longyin" is not the most powerful attack method of the dragon clan, but it is a very representative attack ability of the dragon clan. He doesn''t think that humble Zerg can fight the Dragon chant talent of the dragon clan, let alone David''s side of the Dragon chant talent. However, after the death of a sonic attack talent Zerg, a sonic attack talent Zerg survived. When David was about to kill it, he had already completed the method of uploading to the Zerg against "dragon chant". The next Zerg to rush into David''s Dragon chant range have a strange barrier on their bodies, which is blessed by the Zerg in the rear. This barrier has a strange vibration frequency. David was surprised to find that his "dragon chant" effect was reduced several times. Of course, this is because his "dragon chant" is carried out in a range of 100 kilometers at the same time. If he only works in one direction, even if the Zerg have this strange barrier, they will not be able to resist his "dragon chant". David doesn''t know whether the interstellar Federation and the god world really know the horror of Zerg''s evolutionary ability, because the Zerg''s evolutionary ability is far beyond the extreme value of the research results of the interstellar Federation. Zerg can adapt to the talent of the battlefield in the process of fighting. From the initial adaptation of Zerg to "plague", David can still understand, because when it comes to the study of virulence, it is estimated that Zerg are the real experts. But "dragon chant" is different. "Dragon chant" is the talent of the dragon clan. It took Zerg only a short time to find a way to fight. It''s amazing. "Damned bug, how could this be possible?" Alexis, the black dragon, was also stunned. His mouth murmured like scolding and startled. For the sake of "emperor level inheritance pattern", the Zerg God level has invested the true details of Zerg in the battlefield. The strength of a race that can rule the whole world is far from simple. The Zerg sent this time is not comparable to the previous Zerg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 David''s identity bracelet has always had the function of video recording. At first, he just wanted to use the federal camera function to study the Zerg species. You know, in this war, Zerg invested a lot of Zerg that never appeared in the record. But he didn''t expect to record the amazing evolutionary power of Zerg. While activating the legendary talent ability of "blade field", David is considering whether to make the content of this record public. He believes that he must have found something very wonderful. If Zerg show this evolutionary ability in Warcraft, then the god world and the interstellar Federation will have records. When David was a gifted researcher in the interstellar Federation, he was exposed to much deeper information than ordinary people, not to mention his status in the divine world. Almost all information about Zerg would not be kept secret from him. The evolution ability of Zerg is not so terrible before, and the ability to quickly transfer the evolved ability back is even more incredible. David believes Zerg have a special way of transmitting information, which is not as simple as previously thought. The information about how to crack the plague talent and the ability to fight dragon chant will never be short information. This discovery will also break the previous two worlds'' understanding of the Zerg world. When the "blade field" appeared, David felt that the tide of insects had a momentary stillness, and then he felt the anger coming from the tide. David is very familiar with this anger, which was expressed to him by the Zerg Deity at the space gate. Obviously, when the "cutting edge field" appeared, the Zerg God level determined one thing, that is, David, the human being, really took the "imperial inheritance pattern" belonging to Zerg God level for his own use. Moreover, David, as a human being, uses the "imperial inheritance pattern" to upgrade his own strength to the legendary level. Only in this way can he have the legendary talent of "cutting edge field". Of course, how can David, a human being, gain the innate ability of "blade field". Even if it is a non bladed Mantis race Zerg, it is difficult to obtain the talent ability of "edge field" after obtaining the "imperial level inheritance pattern" of Zerg God level. However, the Zerg God level did not think so much at this time. It only wanted to kill David and take back the "imperial inheritance pattern". The Zerg deity does not dare to tell the mother emperor and other Zerg deities about the "emperor level inheritance pattern". It is very clear that once those divine levels know about this, it is almost impossible for them to return to the "Royal level inheritance pattern" without the recognition of the Lord. So Zerg gods would rather send their own elite men than let other Zerg forces interfere. Even though the Zerg God level knew that David could use the "imperial inheritance pattern" to absorb the power of Zerg belief in the big world, he did not disclose this information to other Zerg deities. Because anyway, David is just a human being, and the strongest is just a legend. There is also a chance to be killed and get back the "imperial inheritance pattern". However, as long as this matter is known by other Zerg deities, it will be a luxury for the Zerg deities who have lost the "imperial inheritance pattern" to retrieve their own "imperial inheritance pattern". Even if there is a possibility, Zerg gods do not want to give up. David''s previous ability can only be regarded as a special ability, and the "cutting edge field" is the pure attack ability. Why does the Zerg God level association attach great importance to the "blade field" and pass it on to its descendants in the "imperial inheritance pattern". Among them, the "blade field" is the reason for range attack, while the "blade field" is an absolute rule attack, which can only be hard connected and cannot be solved. No matter how strong the poison is, you can also produce antibodies or find a way to detoxify it. No matter how terrible the sound wave is, it can also find out the fluctuation frequency to defend it. However, the "edge field" is the ability to attack the enemy through the "blade rule". This is the integration of the two rules. The "edge rule" produces the blade, and the "field rule" spreads the blade throughout the whole spiritual range. The "blade rule" is the embodiment of the performer''s own strength. Every blade has the power of the performer. However, no matter how terrible the "cutting edge field" is, the insect tide does not mean to stop. Especially after the Zerg God level consciousness came, the attack of the insect tide became more crazy. Dozens of space wormholes appear next to David, and then countless Zerg swarm out of the wormhole and rush toward David. Also, in space, wormholes can''t pass through the powerful Zerg. These Zerg with only three levels can''t threaten David at all. But then more space wormholes continued to emerge within David''s 100 km range, allowing him to increase the influx of Zerg within his spiritual scope. As the owner of "blade field", Zerg deity level can''t participate in the battle in person, but it knows the details of "edge field". Zerg God level is very clear, with David''s strength not reaching the peak of legend level, once he fully displays the "edge field", what will happen.David didn''t really care. Although Alexis, the black dragon, had warned him that the consumption of "blade field" would be huge, after the Zerg swarming in, he felt that the consumption was not as big as he expected. However, with the opening of the wormhole in the space, David felt that the problem lies in that the edge of the "edge field" only needs to confront the front Zerg when dealing with the insect tide, and the Zerg in the rear will contact the edge of the "edge field" until the front Zerg falls down. This makes the "blade field" not contact with many Zerg, only a row of edge blades are constantly attacking. When the wormholes of space are all over the "blade field", the number of blades moved is obviously increased, and David begins to feel the increase in consumption. This kind of consumption is very strange. It is a kind of overall consumption. David''s spirit and physical strength are rapidly declining at the same time. His control over the "edge rules" and "field rules" is also declining. The specific performance is that when the blade is manipulated, the attack direction of the blade is always wrong. Of course, the consumption time is slow. Zerg deities seem to be controlling the intensity of the battle all the time, so that David can continue to consume it, but he will not immediately withdraw from the battle because the consumption is too fast. David also found this phenomenon, but he didn''t care. He thought he had a way to replenish his body''s consumption. when he feels exhausted physically and mentally, he moves a "immortal life" into the body from his bones, and instantly his spirit and physical strength recover. But David found that his control of the rules was not restored, not because of his mental and physical recovery. In fact, David''s control of the "blade field" is through the "edge field pattern" in his soul space. Since his strength has not reached the level of truly controlling the "blade rule", he can only be regarded as the user of the "edge field pattern". In the battle, the power of the "edge rule" and the "field rule" is transferred from the "edge field pattern", not from David himself. Originally, if it was a low-intensity battle, the "blade field pattern" itself would have a recovery effect and could completely keep up with the consumption of the battle. However, David''s battle was carried out at the same time with countless Zerg. Most of the blades within 100 km around him participated in the battle, which greatly increased the consumption of the power of rules, far exceeding the recovery speed of "blade field pattern". Zerg God level is to seize this point, want to use the Zerg life, live to trap David. When David found that the power of the rules could not be restored, he had been surrounded by countless Zerg. Within 100 km, there were a large number of Zerg suicidal consumptive wars, and 100 km away, countless Zerg trapped him from all directions. In addition, there are endless Zerg coming to strengthen the encirclement. David can''t stop the "edge field" at all, because as long as he stops the "edge field", the Zerg surrounding him will surround him from every direction. He doesn''t have the confidence to hold back the siege of the Zerg elite, which is obviously stronger and more bizarre than ever before, but he feels that he can''t support it for long. "Lord Arthur, can I help you?" Alexis the black dragon sensed David''s state and asked in a voice. Although there are a large number of Zerg here, as long as Alexis the black dragon comes into being, it will be useless to have more Zerg. If the level difference is too big, the number will not work at all. The black dragon Alexis is standing here to let Zerg attack, but he can''t break his defense. But David did not dare to let the black dragon Alexis attack. Now it is not the most desperate time. As long as the black dragon Alexis incarnates here, the temple will certainly launch an investigation. This is not the other side of the space gate. There is Zerg God level as a shield. All the spirit level breath can be pushed to the Zerg God level. The breath of Alexis, the black dragon, is leaked here. The five temples are expected to alarm the gods to investigate, which is the last thing David wants to see. As long as he thinks of the strange "prophecy", David believes that the five gods must have the similar ability to find out the truth of the event when he knows some clues. By then, not only will Alexis be hunted down by the temple, but David himself will become a blasphemer. "No, I have a way." David felt the power of the rules in the "blade field pattern" of the soul space, and said in a deep voice. To tell you the truth, David didn''t want to use the following methods, which would make Zerg more alert to him, but he had to. David took back his "cutting edge field". The Zerg around him immediately found out this, and the Zerg swarmed into it. With a faint sneer on David''s face, his spirit moved, and the figure of "blade Mantis king" appeared, and then a new "blade field" appeared. Although the new "blade field" is only 8000 meters, it is more powerful than David''s "blade field". In the end, the "blade Mantis king" itself is the legendary peak, and the "blade rule" is the original ability of the "blade Mantis king"."Go David jumped behind the blade Mantis king, and the blade Mantis King flew in the direction of his coming. This is the true legendary peak, and the speed is faster than all Zerg. The "blade Mantis king" smashes a blood path with a radius of 8000 meters, and any Zerg that is close to 8000 meters will be crushed. In the Zerg world, the eyes of Zerg gods are full of unbelievable looks. The Zerg divine level can be 100% sure that its descendant, the blade Mantis king, has died, but the blade Mantis king has reappeared on the battlefield, and is on the side of the human race who is robbing the imperial level inheritance pattern. Others can be counterfeited, but the "blade field" is impossible to fake. The "blade field" of the "blade Mantis king" is more authentic than David''s "blade field", which is in line with the Zerg God level. Confusion, doubt, hatred, anger and other emotions rise in the Zerg God level heart, it knows that David has been unable to block the departure. At the beginning, I chose to help the "blade Mantis king" to be promoted because of the strength of the "blade field". As long as the "blade Mantis king" reaches the legendary peak, and after the "blade field" is owned, as long as there is no God to help, then the "blade Mantis king" is invincible. But I didn''t think that the first enemy of the blade Mantis king was Alexis, the powerful God level black dragon. He was killed by one stroke and a second because he didn''t even use the "blade field". Now the "blade Mantis king" is on David''s side, and it is impossible to trap David by consuming "blade Mantis king". With the strength of the "blade Mantis king" and the power of the "blade field" is fully open, it is no problem to persist for a few days. For such a long time, the "blade Mantis king" and David had already fled. Zerg God level has a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting its own feet. It is even more angry that the "imperial inheritance pattern" is lost again. If there is no "blade Mantis king" appeared, the Zerg God level thinks that the "emperor level inheritance pattern" is the thing in the bag. When David was found, Zerg God level was carefully controlling the attack of the insect tide, which made David a little bit in trouble. Only one step away from success, when the "imperial inheritance pattern" is about to return, the appearance of "blade Mantis king" breaks everything. David doesn''t know what Zerg gods think. He''s sitting on the back of the blade Mantis king, recovering his consumption. The blade Mantis king has successfully escaped the Zerg''s siege. Of course, he couldn''t return all the time sitting on the "blade Mantis king". After he pulled away from the insect tide, he took the "blade Mantis king" back into the "artifact space card". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 David flew back 10000 kilometers away from the fleet and returned to the back of the silver pterosaur. He did not continue to escape. "Admiral Francis, request fire support!" David said to general Francis through the identity bracelet. When applying for fire support from general Francis, David had a wonderful feeling. He seemed to be back in warstar. He was back in the days when he fought with Zerg as a federal beetle. "Lord Arthur, please don''t move easily. The long-range fire will arrive in ten seconds." General Francis had been observing through individual reconnaissance equipment, and then returned. The detection of individual reconnaissance equipment showed that the red dots in the distance were moving rapidly. Judging from some of the remaining detectors in front, it can be inferred that the arrival of the insect tide should have been six hours ago, until this time. It is needless to say that Lord Arthur held the worm tide alone. Don''t underestimate the six hours, six hours, let the federal army expand the detector to 6000 meters. David counted down the time in his mind. When ten seconds came, beams of light came from behind, toward the tide of insects that were rapidly approaching him. He sat on the body of the silver pterosaur. In front of him was the individual detection equipment. The attacks of the federal warships were all guided by the small detection equipment. The rest of the detectors were destroyed in the last battle. The longer David stays here, the longer he will be able to strike federal warships. In fact, this is also a unique attempt to protect the scouts with the powerful god world knight as the eyes of the federal warship, so that the federal warships can attack the Zerg at a safe distance. You should know that any class 4 Zerg, for ordinary warships, as long as close up is a devastating blow. Once a class 4 Zerg gets close to a warship, the only way for the fleet to respond is to sacrifice the ship. Federal warships can''t fight with powerful Zerg, especially if they can''t get close to the fleet, which will bring disaster to the federal fleet. David had no fear of the terrifying beams coming from behind, and he could clearly perceive that none of them would hit him. Of course, his confidence is not this reason, and he will not give his own security to the calculation of the warship, although the probability of the intelligent system on the warship is very low. David''s strength is his defense. His legendary physique, his artifact "shadow of shadow", and the double protection of Black Knight''s armor make him fearless of these main gun energy beams. Even if there is an intelligent system error, and he is included in the attack target, he can also rely on his strong sense of danger to avoid the attack of firing the long-range main gun. The speed of these main gun attacks from thousands of meters away is clear to David, who has mastered the "speed rules" of legend. Every main gun energy beam is clear and can be predicted in advance. The insect tide is chasing David. They are completely crazy. The Zerg God level consciousness is regardless of the price. In fact, in the battle just now, David did not rely on the black dragon Alexis. He only borrowed the legendary "blade Mantis king" to escape. What he really wanted to thank was that he killed 15 level 5 Zerg first. This time, the Zerg sent out 30 level 5 Zerg, and 15 remained in the space gate. The other 15 were distributed in the insect tide. In the battle of encircling David, there were no more than five level 5 Zerg close to the battlefield. This makes the fifth level Zerg unable to do too much harm to David, and can not block the impact of "blade Mantis king". The attack of the warship''s main gun collides with the insect tide. The terrifying energy beam directly vaporizes the several Zerg that contact with it, and then continues to extend to the interior of the insect tide, until it penetrates dozens of layers of the insect tide, and its power is weakened and blocked by the Zerg. This is still a main gun energy beam, more main gun energy beams continue to attack. Every time the main guns of the federal warship are fired, there is a corresponding interval. With perfect fleet cooperation, when facing a large number of insects, they can not maintain complete fire coverage. Just like the previous swarm attack, federal warships can only consume the amount of insect tide by space distance, and can''t block the insect tide at a certain distance. The insect tide is not afraid of life and death, they constantly close the distance against the attack of the main gun energy beam. In fact, the Federal Military did not want David to last long, because David''s position was 10000 kilometers away, and there was no more scouts behind him. As long as he moved, the data of individual reconnaissance equipment needed to be recalculated. No matter how short the calculation took, it would also affect the attack frequency of the fleet. When the tide of insects hit David, he had to move, and the individual detection equipment moved with him. At least 10000 km to 6000 km away, the federal fleet could no longer attack David with saturation. David naturally understood this. He was like the only eye of the federal fleet in this position. He was ready to fight. Behind him, six artifact "chains of death" were flying. In his hands, level 5 shield and level 5 light sword were held separately.The tide of insects was still advancing very fast. Under the attack of the main guns of federal warships, the tide of insects kept charging one after another, and soon approached David. "Alexis, you are responsible for bringing all the souls here!" David looked at the vaporized Zerg in space and told Alexis the black dragon. He has nothing to worry about the approaching swarm, as long as he is not surrounded by Zerg, he is not afraid of these Zerg. With the main gun support of the federal fleet, Zerg can''t form a siege to him. The attack of the federal fleet also made the Zerg lose quickly, even no worse than the result of his opening up the "cutting edge field". David said that he couldn''t let go of these souls. All the souls nearby were drawn. These are the energy of his soul''s recovery. The shadow boy is busy absorbing the soul, but obviously his work is much lighter. As long as he stays by David''s side, those souls will flow in. "Lord Arthur, if you can''t resist, you should immediately retreat. We have more than 50 Templar Knights here, enough to form a defense line!" Speaker Gould said, looking at the surging tide of insects. Don''t mention Lord Arthur, who is 10000 kilometers away. Speaker Gould is in the underground command room of zhenshou star. When he sees the pictures from the individual reconnaissance equipment, he feels numb. Speaker Gould couldn''t imagine how Lord Arthur had been holding the tide for six hours. "Speaker Gould, I will be careful!" David replied with a smile. At this time, the first Zerg approaching him is stabbing him with his feet and legs, and a burning flame comes out of the mouth of the fourth level Zerg. David''s mind moved, and a artifact "death chain" hit the flame. In a moment, the flame was scattered. "The chain of death" continued to extend through the body of the fourth level Zerg. He also didn''t throw away the corpses of the fourth level Zerg, because it was a waste of time, and more Zerg had come. David''s spirit sweeps through. The corpse of level 4 Zerg is put into the space pendant. The empty artifact "death chain" continues to attack the next Zerg. The six artifact "chains of death" is David''s first barrier. The power of artifact shows its terrible attack effect in combat. Even if you don''t use the binding effect of the artifact "deathly chain", this attack power alone can give full play to the strength of David''s legendary rank. The artifact "death chain" is like six living serpents. It penetrates the nearby Zerg one by one. No matter whether it is the energy attack of frost, fire or poison, as long as it contacts with the artifact "death chain", it will dissipate. Of course, with the surge of insects, there are times when the six artifact "death chains" can''t take care of them. But the Zerg who can pass the six "death chains" will have to face the five level light sword in David''s hand. David, who is in combat, is a master level "Knight inherits swordsmanship". Under the influence of the "speed rule" and "power rule", any Zerg appears in front of him with only one hit and one kill. David is like a reef on the sea. No matter how violent the tide of insects is, he can smash it into pieces. With him to absorb the insect tide, what the 10000 kilometer federal fleet has to do is make good use of every opportunity of main gun attack and kill as many Zerg as possible. The insect tide also had trouble. They wanted to surround David, but their encirclement was broken up again and again in the bombardment of the main gun. "Let all the reserve fleets join the battle!" General Francis could not afford to retain the reserves at this time, he ordered aloud. If admiral Francis doesn''t make full use of this great opportunity to wipe out Zerg, he won''t be a qualified fleet commander. Under normal circumstances, the reserve fleet is a rotation echelon to prevent the warships from being too tired after a long battle. After a period of attack, the main guns of federal warships need to rest, and the soldiers participating in the war also need to recover their fatigue and maintain the Reserve Fleet so that the fleet can maintain a long-term attack state. But at this time, the situation is completely different. Lord Arthur is standing in front of you. You don''t need to consider the enemy''s attack at all. You can attack with all your strength. The entire federal fleet, tens of thousands of warships, and millions of soldiers are looking at the green light spot on the light screen of their warships, which is still at 10000 kilometers away. Around the green light spot, the red light spot flickers unceasingly, that is the Zerg to approach after being killed. From the federal command, the green dot was Lord Arthur, who alone, with his detection equipment, pointed out the target for the federal fleet. This time the detection equipment is extremely tenacious, no matter how the Zerg impact, they can''t make the detection equipment move. I''ve heard of Lord Arthur''s power. No matter how strong the rumor is, it''s just a rumor. Federalists who have been shocked by numerous public opinions have doubts about the credibility of any news. But at this time, no federal soldier doubted the strength of Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur, through his performance, let federal soldiers know why God belongs to the big world and called him "invincible Knight"!"This is the invincible Knight!" The hearts of the Union soldiers were filled with worship, which was simple and without any interest relationship. During the battle, David suddenly felt that the power of faith had increased a lot. Since the Zerg launched an attack, the power of Zerg faith that he could accept became very small. And the power of billions of Zerg faith is also the largest part of David''s belief power. After the power of these beliefs was lost, his promotion speed became extremely slow. The power of the increased belief is far less than that provided by the billions of Zerg, but it is not a small number. It is no less powerful than the belief generated by the Knights of the big world. While thinking, David''s attack has not stopped. This kind of pure combat without using any special ability and relying only on his own strength made him feel incomparably comfortable. His light long sword in his hand became more flexible and changeable. He even felt that his swordsmanship was changing. David has absorbed so many light balls about master level swordsmanship that he can''t even remember. From the interstellar Federation to the divine world, he has killed many swordsmen. His swordsmanship "Knight inherits swordsmanship (1% perfect)" has not changed for a long time. He always thinks that this is the end of swordsmanship. "Kill!" When David felt the change of swordsmanship, his mind was completely concentrated. Every time he took out his sword, he was accompanied by a light drink. David''s swordsmanship is becoming more and more concise. Every time he makes a sword, he can walk the shortest distance with the light long sword of level five. In his swordsmanship, he does not have many blocks and rotations before. In the analysis and judgment of his legendary master soul and 101 soul sub bodies, his sword becomes unavoidable and no longer needs defense, because his sword will kill the enemy before the attack comes. David has entered a strange state. His sword is no longer deliberately intended, nor does it have the sense of killing. The only thing left is to kill when he leaves the sword. If he has time to open the attribute board of shadow servant, he will see that the original "Knight inherited swordsmanship (1% perfect)" is disappearing and replaced by "swordsmanship (talent)". At the center of David''s little world in soul space, a new pale gold pattern is forming. After countless killing, he killed many top swordsmen and gained the knowledge of their sword using ability all his life. David''s sword ability has long surpassed that of all swordsmen in the two worlds. However, with the strength of David''s enemies getting stronger and stronger, his chances of using the sword are becoming less and less, which makes his transformation of swordsmanship never come. For a long time, David got his natural ability from other life. He never owned his talent. There are many reasons. His talent is not top-notch, at least before it is transformed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 David really felt the change of his swordsmanship. He didn''t need to think about it. He only needed to specify his target enemy, and the target enemy was within his attack range. The next thing seemed to be natural. The light sword of level five stretched out and the enemy died. He wakes up from the previous state, his eyes scan his identity bracelet, found that the time has passed an hour. But David himself did not feel the loss of time. He was shocked. He even unconsciously put out his sword for an hour to resist the attack of Zerg. Among his space pendants, a large number of Zerg corpses are the result of the battle just now. Here are six Zerg warriors killed by the "death chain", and the rest are killed by him with his sword. "Alexis, what happened to me just now?" The first thing David didn''t understand was to ask Alexis the black dragon. "Lord Arthur, you should be aware of a talent ability!" Alexis, the black dragon, returned with some uncertainty. Just like David''s performance just now, as well as David''s strength today, the phenomenon of perception is just the expression of forming talent and ability. It''s just that Alexis, the black dragon, doesn''t understand what kind of innate ability will awaken at this time. David hears the black dragon Alexis''s reminder, and quickly enters his own soul space. He is so familiar with the central position of the small world in the soul space. He will find out any changes at the first time. A new pale gold pattern is suspended in the air. This is a talent ability pattern, and it is also a very high level talent ability pattern. David''s mind came into contact with the talent ability pattern, and he immediately felt the effect of the talent ability pattern. He did not know how to describe the mood at this time, he finally had the first talent of his own, and this talent ability was not his efforts, or not completely. Because this talent ability is the "sword" talent, which is not a talent potential, but a "sword talent pattern". According to the world rules, as long as David inspires the "sword talent pattern", every sword of David will be a "sword skill" with the power of rules. Unless the opponent has the ability to dodge the rules, this sword is a must kill sword. The reason why "swordsmanship" talent is not entirely the result of David''s efforts, because the foundation of the formation of "swordsmanship" talent is that he absorbed one by one sword knowledge light ball. Of course, if he hadn''t summed up the knowledge of swordsmanship and mastered them to a level similar to that of mastering the rules, he would not have formed a "sword talent pattern.". There is almost no cost to stimulate the "sword talent pattern". David can keep the "sword talent pattern" inspired state all the time. This can almost be called the most powerful melee talent. At this time, he really had the feeling of matching his "invincible Knight" title. The God belongs to the great world temple and bestows the title of "invincible Knight" to David. David also feels that he can be called invincible among knights, but he does not rely on his own Knight''s combat power to achieve this invincible. From today on, David really felt the match between "invincible Knight" and himself, because he could suppress all Knights only by relying on swordsmanship. "You made a correct judgment. I got a" sword talent pattern ". In close combat, as long as the opponent can''t defend the rules, he can''t resist my sword!" David had no one else to share his joy. He could only tell Alexis the black dragon. "Do you mean that you will turn your sword into a talent pattern?" Black dragon Alexis asked in disbelief. "Yes, my swordsmanship has become a gift!" David didn''t care about the tone of Alexis. In his opinion, he had a lot of talents and abilities, and this one was normal. Alexis, the black dragon, looked at David in silence. David did not realize the importance of the "sword talent pattern". As a human being, the strongest attack is the weapon in the hand, and the sword is placed on the knight''s body. This is the same as the dragon claw of the dragon clan, but none of the dragon clan has ever been able to turn the dragon claw attack into a talent pattern. You should know that this talent pattern realized by yourself will grow with his own growth. Although David''s swordsmanship can only deal with the legendary level, when the demigod is close enough to him, he may even kill him with one sword. Not to mention God level, David''s sword is sharp enough. At the right distance, the power of swordsmanship talent is enough to make God level suffer. "Lord Arthur, you will collect more books related to swordsmanship in the future, and strengthen the knowledge reserve in this respect. The future development prospect of swordsmanship talent is very strong, you must pay attention to it!" Black dragon Alexis thought for a moment and suggested. David was stunned when he heard what Alexis the Black Dragon said. With the strength of Alexis, he said that the development prospect of swordsmanship was very strong, so he had to pay attention to it. "Most of your talents are extracted by absorbing souls from shadow attendants. It''s easy to get this talent, but it''s hard to improve. Your fencing talent is formed by yourself and will continue to improve with your strength. Moreover, swordsmanship talent is a talent for close combat and killing. Its attack power is very strong, and it can''t be cracked like other special talents." Alexis continued."I see!" David nodded heavily. David thought of the same talent and ability. It''s the low-level talent in the low-level Zerg, and the high-level talent in the high-level Zerg. This is the real reason. In fact, in addition to David, who has many kinds of natural abilities in his body, the rest of the talents who can have natural abilities, at most one or two of them are the limit. They specialize in one or two kinds of natural ability. Naturally, when they improve their own strength, their natural ability will be improved accordingly. David''s innate ability is equal to devouring all at once. Most of them only know how to use and don''t know the principle. This makes his talent ability only stay at the level when he gets it. Unless he encounters similar talent ability to continue to swallow, his talent ability will be improved. And this sword talent is that after he digested and absorbed all the swordsmanship he had learned, he experienced this hard battle, and then completely integrated his achievements. Although David has been talking to Alexis the black dragon through the master servant contract, his five level light sword has never stopped. After activating the "sword talent pattern", he will kill a Zerg within his range every time he wields his sword. Especially when his level reached the legendary level, his black dragon power can also be expanded through the long sword to form a five meter long sword. However, his sword awn is different from the white light of the real blood force, but it is a colorless and transparent strength. The five meter long, colorless and transparent sword awn can improve David''s attack range and give full play to his sword talent. Two hours later, David still did not step back. No matter how the Zerg attacked, he was blocked. During these hours, the Zerg lost a lot. With the arrival of the following Zerg, the density of Zerg in the airspace near David is getting higher and higher. The main gun saturation attack of the interstellar Federation fleet will vaporize more Zerg than ever before, so in a few hours, the number of Zerg destroyed exceeds 100 million. Within the scope of David''s spirit, he also found a number of level 5 Zerg. He was a little strange. How could these five level Zerg appear at this time. You know, from the beginning of the wave of insects attacking him, there are enough level 5 Zerg to launch many attacks, but the level 5 Zerg seems to disappear. His heart is wary, although his strength is better than the fifth level Zerg, but under this kind of insect tide, any mistake may be fatal. Just as David thought about it, a thick flash of lightning came from a distant king of lightning. He is very experienced in dealing with this kind of lightning attack. The level 5 shield on his left hand slightly blocks the lightning attack, and Yu Wei is absorbed by the "lightning pattern" in his soul space. "Be careful!" Alexis the black dragon reminds. David''s fifth level light sword is wielded. When the lightning king in the distance sends out the heavy lightning, his body disappears in place. It melts into the thick lightning and comes to David in an instant. David is also familiar with this strange way of moving. His "thunder light body" has the same effect. However, the "lightning bug king" is more talented and has the ability to attack after being integrated into the electric light. But because of this, the "lightning bug king" also lost part of his avatar''s attack immunity ability. The fifth level light sword in David''s right hand is beyond the scope of physical attack and reaches the level of regular attack because it uses the attack of "swordsmanship talent". David''s sword pierced into the thick lightning, and the long sword went through the space barrier and went straight into the hidden "king of lightning bug" and punctured its heart accurately. David also collected the corpse of "lightning bug king" in the future. Five fifth level Zerg came close to him through his fight with lightning king. The six artifact "chains of death" mainly focuses on blocking the weaker Zerg so as to block the Zerg as much as possible, while the stronger Zerg are allowed to come close and be killed by David with a sword. Five fifth level Zerg also took this opportunity to rush to David''s close. "Alexis, help me block two!" And David commanded through the bond of master and servant. To deal with level 5 Zerg, it is not a problem to block two level 5 Zerg with the strength of Alexis, the black dragon, to suppress the top of level 5. David is also assured of the strength of Alexis, the black dragon, and is not worried that his designated two fifth level Zerg will pose a threat to him. His level 5 light sword was taken back from the heart of the "lightning bug king" and stabbed at a level 5 Zerg. The level 5 Zerg wanted to resist, but the sword talent ability was not so good to resist. The colorless and transparent sword light pierced the fifth level Zerg''s body to break its heart. David''s level 5 shield on his left hand also blocked the attack of another level 5 Zerg with his shield. He took this opportunity to use the "rule of strength" to smash the level 5 Zerg seriously and then flew out. In the process of flying, the body of the level 5 Zerg smashed the Zerg 100 meters behind him.In a flash, there was only a level 5 Zerg left in front of him. This was a "crawling armor bug king", a level 5 Zerg with heavy armor and a strong defense talent. David chose to attack the "creeping armor bug king" last because the "crawling armor insect king" was not powerful enough. Of course, he chose the one with strong attack power to solve the problem first. Just as he made another stab, a small figure emerged from the 20 meter giant body of the "creeping armor insect king". Neither David nor the black dragon Alexis has found this little figure before. You should know that David''s perception ability is the strongest in the legendary level, let alone the God level black dragon Alexis, even if his soul is hurt, his perception is still divine. But that''s it. They didn''t find this little figure. It was too fast. A dark golden light swept through David''s body, which was too fast for David to react. A thin dark gold knife light swept on David''s body. The black armor was broken without any defense effect, and then the artifact "shadow of the shadow" was also broken. The speed of the dark golden sword light was not blocked by two pieces of armor with level five defense. David felt the skin break open, and the muscles broke without any resistance. If David''s fencing talent is a must hit melee talent, then this knife is a must kill melee talent. He feels the power of rules in this sabre. "Click This almost fatal knife, however, stopped unexpectedly. This is not a small figure holding hands, but the dark golden sword light is blocked by the items. This is not the black dragon Alexis, because the speed of the small figure''s knife is too fast, so fast that the black dragon Alexis does not respond in time. What blocks the light of the dark golden knife is David''s skeleton. This knife is cut from David''s shoulder. Normally, this knife will be cut from David''s shoulder, and then David''s chest and shoulder will be cut open. The internal organs such as heart, lung, liver and other internal organs will be cut open. Then, David''s pelvis and thighs will be cut down, and David will be completely cut in two. But this little figure is wrong. David''s skeleton is unexpectedly strong. The knife, which could not even be stopped by the artifact, was forcibly blocked by David''s bone. The long sword in David''s hand killed the "creeping armor bug king". After taking it back, he made another sword. At this time, for some unknown reason, the little figure was obviously stunned for a moment, and it seems that he did not expect this kind of situation. Although the swordsmanship talent is not as fast as the little figure''s, the difference is not much slower under this distance. A sword enters the body of the little figure and pierces its heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "Lord Arthur!" The black dragon Alexis roars, the invisible wave sends out, and all the Zerg nearby all shake together. In the whole battlefield, only the main gun energy beam of the federal warship launched 10000 kilometers away was not affected. The Zerg were shocked by this roar, and their souls were broken in light and damaged in heavy. The roar of the black dragon Alexis is mixed with "dragon chant". Even if his power to suppress himself is at the top of level five, the "dragon chant" used by him is extremely terrible. This is space. The sound of "dragon chant" is far beyond the collection range of individual reconnaissance equipment. In the far end federal headquarters, general Francis and speaker Gould only saw that Lord Arthur was injured and Zerg Qiqi stopped moving. "It''s OK!" David grinned bitterly and waved to Alexis the black dragon. David''s eyes fell on the corpse on the sword. He was very familiar with the Zerg. What made him speechless was that he almost died in the hands of the same Zerg last time. Of course, this Zerg level is more powerful than the last one. This is an assassin Mantis. In David''s calling ring, there is an assassin Mantis puppet. However, the assassin Mantis puppet has only four levels. The assassin mantis, who died on his light sword, is a legendary Zerg. After recognizing the legendary "Assassin Mantis", David was not surprised that he was seriously injured. In the past, the fifth level Zerg had the habit of cultivating "Assassin Mantis" in Zhanxing. The "Assassin Mantis" is a variant of the mantis. Unlike normal Zerg, the "Assassin Mantis" does not increase in size as the rank increases. This weakness may be fatal for other Zerg, because without a huge body size, there will be a great defect in both strength and defense. Zerg will grow in size as their strength grows. This is the choice of evolution and the right way. But in the process of evolution, there will always be some special existence, "Assassin Mantis" is such a special existence. Even at the legendary stage, the mutant "Assassin Mantis" is at most similar in size to that of human beings, which means that the strength and defense of legendary "Assassin Mantis" will be weaker than that of ordinary legendary Zerg. But the "Assassin Mantis" is not good at strength and defense. What it is good at is incomparable speed and two blades. The most terrifying thing about the assassin mantis is is that it can gather all the breath and gather the strength of the two blades. When it is excited, it is almost an unparalleled blow. When David''s spirit was swept away, the legendary "Assassin Mantis" was put into the space pendant. His injuries were quickly repaired under the treatment of "immortal vitality". The wound looks very big, but actually the wound is not too serious. David was also glad that this legendary "Assassin Mantis" did not use a stab, but used a sweeping attack. Although both attacks were fatal, the consequences were absolutely different. If it''s a stab, although his heart is integrated with the heart of God, he can''t survive if he is severely damaged. Of course, the blade of the legendary "Assassin Mantis" determines that the strongest attack it can use is sweeping, cutting off the enemy''s body with one blow, which is absolutely fatal. It''s just that the legendary "Assassin Mantis" met David''s special existence. David''s skeleton is not ordinary, and even the divine body''s skeleton is not as hard as his skeleton. If the blade of the legendary "Assassin Mantis" uses a stab, it may also avoid David''s skeleton and pierce into David''s heart. However, under sweeping, it will only be blocked by David''s skeleton, making this fatal attack ineffective. On the other side of the space gate, the Zerg God level sensed that its killer was killed, and the sense of helplessness rose in the Zerg God level''s heart. It''s not easy to cultivate this "Assassin Mantis king". The Zerg deity level itself belongs to the "blade Mantis" clan, and it can know the variant "Assassin Mantis" in the clan. However, it is not easy for the "Assassin Mantis" that can be caught in the eyes of Zerg gods, and even the "Assassin Mantis" with five levels of potential can not be taken seriously by them. Because the level five Zerg power, for the Zerg God level, is just the ability to send away, there is no need to spend a lot of effort to cultivate. This "Assassin Mantis king" is the only one of the most talented "Assassin Mantis" of the "blade Mantis" generation in tens of thousands of years. Through the cultivation of Zerg God level, the strength of "Assassin Mantis king" was promoted to legendary level. The Zerg gods have great expectations for the assassin Mantis king, so they did not use the imperial inheritance pattern to enhance the strength of the assassin Mantis king. Instead, they promoted the assassin Mantis King King step by step. The "Assassin Mantis king" who has been promoted in this way will not be retrogressed because there is no "imperial inheritance pattern". Zerg''s goal is very big. If you want to cultivate the "Assassin Mantis king" into a semi divine level, then the "Assassin Mantis king" will have the ability to kill God level terrorist attacks.The reason why the "Assassin Mantis" is valued by many powerful Zerg is that it can burst out a power accumulation attack in its weak body, which can increase the attack power of the "Assassin Mantis" by one level. Just like David''s "Assassin Mantis puppet", if the "Assassin Mantis puppet" is given a chance, it can give a deadly blow to the enemies of level 5. Zerg God level is a must for David, so he sent out "Assassin Mantis king". With the "Assassin Mantis king" as a half God strike, and with the hidden means of "Assassin Mantis king", David could not survive without David''s prevention. But I didn''t think of it. The key was that the Zerg God level didn''t know exactly where the failure was? Zerg deities understand that they can''t threaten David any more in a short time. The swarm of insects near the space gate toward the guardian star is disconnected, and then the Zerg, belonging to the big world Zerg from the space gate, stops near the space gate again, waiting for the new orders of Zerg God level. As for the insect tide that has launched an attack, the Zerg God level doesn''t care about the loss of Zerg. "Lord Arthur, I''m sorry, it was my fault that almost made you..." The black dragon Alexis fell back on David''s shoulder and apologized to David through the master servant contract. "Alexis, it''s none of your business. In the future, we should pay attention to it. The Zerg God level is afraid to kill me!" There''s a chill in David''s eyes. He''s not the kind of person who doesn''t fight back. If the other party is not divine, David will be looking for the other party''s trouble. "See how much soul energy can make your soul recover this time. If not, we will kill more Zerg near the space gate, and we must make your soul recover as soon as possible!" David said in a deep voice. David knows that although his own strength has improved rapidly, it is impossible to fight against Zerg gods in a short time. The only hope is the black dragon Alexis. As long as there is enough soul energy, the black dragon Alexis can recover his soul and regain his true divine level combat power. Zerg invasion of this opportunity, is the opportunity to obtain a lot of soul energy, otherwise David will never be able to kill humans to obtain soul energy. "I''ll find that hateful worm and strangle it to death!" Said Alexis the black dragon, gritting his teeth. It is a great insult to Alexis, the black dragon, who protects David and puts him in mortal danger. After accepting David as the master, the relationship between Alexis the black dragon and David has become a relationship of teacher and friend after a long time of living and fighting together. Even David has become a black dragon with the help of Alexis. In this world without a dragon, David is the only member of Alexis. For whatever reason, Alexis, the black dragon, could not bear to have David hurt. "Lord Arthur, you withdraw to deal with the injury first!" Speaker Gould''s voice came to David''s ears through a vibration from the identity bracelet. "I''m coming back!" David didn''t refuse. He was badly hurt just now. Naturally, he can''t continue to insist. Although his injury is almost better, it can''t be too obvious. The existence of "immortal vitality" is one of the important secrets that David dare not reveal at present. "Lord Arthur, this is your evacuation route map. You withdraw according to this route map!" Admiral Francis sent a star map. David opened up the map and saw the lines on the map. At this time, the energy beam of the main gun in the rear is obviously doubled, and the insect tide is weakened by half in an instant. David knew that this was the last cover of the federal fleet. He patted silver pterosaur. Silver pterosaur activated the ability of instant movement and took him to the spot. After losing the eyes of individual detection equipment, the Starfleet immediately stopped the super long range main gun attack. Without the assistance of investigation equipment, this kind of ultra long range attack will not be effective, and it may also injure friendly troops by mistake. The tide of insects suddenly lost its hold, broke into loose formation and ran after David. In terms of speed, few Zerg can match the speed of "silver pterosaur". Even if a few Zerg can get close to each other through space or faster, they will also be killed by the artifact "death chain". Their attack could not even affect the speed of the silver pterosaur, and the distance between David and the insect tide was getting farther and farther away. From 10000 kilometers on, the insect tide is no longer attacked by the federal fleet''s long-range main guns, which greatly increases the speed of the insect tide. Nine thousand kilometers, eight thousand kilometers, seven thousand kilometers, up to six thousand meters, David was evacuating according to the route given by general Francis. When the tide reached nearly 6000 meters, a series of main gun energy beams passed by David and fired at the insect tide in the rear. David carefully controls his speed to keep himself within the distance that Alexis, the black dragon, can pull the souls of the dead Zerg.In the past, he had never been so eager to recover the soul of Alexis, the black dragon. Now he realizes that he must have enough fighting power to fight against him after he has made a death feud with Zerg gods. "Why, how can I feel that the power of faith is increasing again?" David was more relaxed at this time. All the attacks were dealt with by the six artifact "chains of death". This gave him time to feel his own situation, which also made him have new discoveries. In David''s perception, the power of faith is constantly increasing. Although the speed of increase is not particularly fast, it is extremely stable. This makes him very strange. To know that God belongs to knights in the big world and soldiers of the interstellar Federation, their faith power is almost stable. If the belief power increases at such a speed, it can not be the faith power of the two worlds. There is only one possibility, that is, the power of Zerg faith. "There is no further reinforcement for the insect tide!" David understood the reason for this in a moment. If the Zerg can not move and pray, only the Zerg on the other side of the space gate will not join the swarm. When Zerg enter the insect tide, where can they enhance their faith. David doesn''t know whether he''s disappointed or happy. What''s disappointing is that only the Zerg in the current insect tide can get more soul energy this time. Happily, the security of the garrison star is not a problem. The military cooperation between God''s great world and the interstellar Federation led by him is bound to end in success. David''s slower speed worried both general Francis and speaker Gould in the federal headquarters. They thought that David''s speed was slowed down because of his injury. As David has been on the run, so the two dare not disturb him. The strength of this insect tide is obviously very high. Starting from 6000 meters, the advance speed of the insect tide is obviously faster than that of the previous one. "Attention all Templars, enter the designated defense area and be ready to fight at any time!" Speaker Gould looked at the advancing tide of insects and ordered through the contact phalanx. Fifty two fifth level Templars were highlighted on the command light screen in the federal command room, representing their green light spots flying out in front of the fleet, laying the last line of defense at a distance of 5000 meters from the fleet. Compared with the confident David, general Francis and speaker Gould are somewhat less confident. Lord Arthur''s injury and the increase of insect tide''s strength have both made the two commanders re judge the situation of the battlefield. As David retreated, he watched the tide. The number of them was terrible. From the beginning to the present, he and the federal fleet had killed at least hundreds of millions of Zerg, but the tide was still huge and did not decrease at all. If he is not sure that there is no follow-up support, he should be worried about the impact of the wave. Entering a distance of 1000 meters, the early warning ships in the interstellar Federation fleet can clearly scan the insect tide, no longer need to use the detection device, the insect tide and the federal fleet have really entered the most dangerous distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 The distance of 1000 km is not long for the insect tide. The insect tide itself has the effect of binding flight. Even the slow flying Zerg on weekdays will also passively accelerate the speed in the insect tide. In space, the interstellar federal fleet has no way out. Their task is to defend the guard stars. To retreat backward is not only to give up the guarding stars, but also to give up the borders of the divine world. If the guardian star is lost, it will become a stronghold of Zerg, and new Zerg will breed here. Through the guardian star, Zerg can threaten the nearby Battlestar space defense. Once the "doomsday line" composed of ten man-made planets is captured, the interstellar Federation will lose the most important defense line against the Battlestar. At that time, it will not be the security of the divine world. The war zone of the interstellar Federation will also be involved in this war. General Francis knew this very well. He kept issuing orders on the screen of command. Inside the federal warships, the harsh sirens strained the nerves of every federal soldier. One by one, space fighters fly out, especially several aircraft carriers, which are hard to calculate. David was in the middle of the battlefield, and he saw scenes of the battlefield that he had never seen before. Behind him, the insect tide consumed the attack energy of the main gun with his life, and charged forward rapidly. In front of him, groups of space fighters were approaching rapidly. David''s position is about 600 kilometers away from the federal fleet. The first group of space fighters flew 600 kilometers. He can see the federal soldiers in several space fighters close to him. Federal soldiers salute him. It''s a salute to the hero. David delays the worm tide for such a long time with one person''s power, which consumes a lot of Zerg''s living power. David knightly as he flew, his eyes looking at the missiles under the space fighter. At a distance of 600 kilometers, all the space fighters will fire all the missiles on board, and the missiles will accelerate with the tail flame toward the oncoming insect tide. The space fighters turned their noses back, and then the second group of space fighters arrived to continue the attack. The insect tide also has a long-range attack. One missile is disintegrated in the air by various energy such as electric light, flame, ice and so on. Some long-range attacks fall on space fighters. As long as these weak defense space fighters are hit by any Zerg long-range attack, the result is a direct explosion. However, the terror of the federal army is really reflected at this time. The discipline of the federal army is incomparable to that of the great god world. These knights in the god world can only be regarded as ordinary federal soldiers, but they rely on advanced weapons to launch far beyond imagination attacks. Death can''t stop the space fighters from carrying out their missions. Even though they know that the distance of dropping bombs is dangerous, they still launch attacks again and again at the cost of their lives in order to stop the tide of insects. Although many missiles are destroyed by Zerg long-range attacks, many more fall into the insect tide. The "krypton bomb" banned in the Federation has become the main weapon in this kind of war. Each krypton bomb can directly destroy the weak Zerg within a range of several kilometers around. Of course, the federal government did not want to use "krypton bomb" to stop the tide of insects. The role of "krypton bomb" is to eliminate those low-level Zerg from the tide. What''s really terrible about the insect tide is the number. Once the number of Zerg is reduced, the threat of insect tide will be much less. It''s like a steady stream of space fighters flying out, but David knows that it''s impossible for space fighters to maintain this saturation. Not to mention the destroyed space fighters, these returned space fighters also need time to reload missiles, which is not enough time for one time and ammunition loading to keep the attack going. The speed of the insect tide was slightly weakened, but it was still moving forward continuously. Every time the swarm pushes forward a little distance, it is accompanied by huge casualties of Zerg and the interstellar Federation. The third level and lower Zerg in the swarm are destroyed by krypton powder bombs, and their counterattack also destroys a large number of space fighters. Many space fighters just fire missiles and are hit by Zerg long-range attacks. David didn''t get involved in the battle. He needed to maintain respect for the interstellar Federation and the federal soldiers in the space fighters. That''s the way the Federation fights, and that''s what happens on Battlestar. Although the power of space weapons is very important, the discipline of the Federation is also very important. In warstar, the federal beetles use their life to block the attack of Zerg. They are less effective than Zerg, but they repel Zerg dozens of times more than themselves. The number of space fighters is getting smaller and smaller, and returning space fighters have not continued to return to the battlefield. When it reached 300 kilometers, all the warships of the federal fleet fired the attack missiles. In a short time, countless missiles flew out of the federal fleet. In David''s sight, he even felt that half of the space was covered by missiles. This is the ultimate space war that human beings can achieve.At this distance, there is no longer a need for space fighters to attack, and the warship''s own attack missiles can launch more violent attacks. At this time, the swarm of insects broke out a series of long-range special energy attacks. The Zerg tried to stop the approaching of these attack missiles in various ways. Everyone can see that the number of these missiles is many times stronger than that launched by space fighters, and the threat is even greater. One attack missile is hit by the Zerg''s long-range special energy in the air. The propulsion chamber of the attack missile explodes, and the explosion is very weak, which can not affect the flight of other attack missiles. The interstellar Federation''s research on Krypton powder has reached its peak for a long time. Krypton powder can''t explode without special excitation, which can ensure that there is no mutual influence when attacking missiles in large quantities. The number of attack missiles is too many. Even if the tide of insects is fully defensive, most of them fall into the insect tide. In the wave of insects, an explosion happened at the same time, and the terrible light connected into a piece, covering almost all the airspace behind David. The tide of insects is like a knife cut. The front end of the swarm is instantly emptied, leaving only a small number of injured fourth level Zerg. Most of the rest of the low-level Zerg are vaporized, and a small part of their remaining limbs float in space. If you take a closer look at these wounded level 4 Zerg, you will find that these are all level 4 Zerg who are good at defense. The rest of level 4 Zerg can not survive under the cover of such sudden attack missiles. It''s just that this is not an equal number of wars. If the number of both sides is the same, without the help of knights from God''s big world, the interstellar federation can easily kill the same number of Zerg in the distance by virtue of its powerful space combat power. War has never been fair. Zerg have more powerful individual combat power than the interstellar Federation, with a huge number of terror, which makes the powerful attack effect of the interstellar Federation extremely limited. The attack of the attack missile only affected the insect tide for a very short time, and the subsequent wave continued to advance. The attack missiles of the federal fleet flew to the insect tide in batches. Each time, they could achieve impressive results, but they still could not stop the tide from approaching. 200 km, 100 km, 50 km. At this distance, the federal fleet will no longer use attack missiles, but will use defensive missiles. The consumption of attack missiles just now is quite serious. David knew that if a federal warship used defensive missiles, it meant that the warship was in extreme danger. Because the attack distance of the defense missile is already a signal that the warship will be close. Each cabin door of the federal warship opened, and one by one, wearing outer skeleton armor, appeared. They were holding all kinds of weapons, standing in front of their respective warships. These beetles will be the last barrier of the warship, even if their strength is hard to hurt most of the Zerg in the swarm, they still stand up. David shook his head. If he retreated again, he was afraid that the federal fleet would suffer heavy losses. One thing he knows very well is that these Zerg just take the guard star and the federal fleet as their second target. The Zerg''s first target is him. David has a "imperial inheritance pattern". Even if he knows that he is invincible, Zerg will attack him first. Of course, David doesn''t know one thing. His breath has been included in the Zerg inheritance gene. As long as he doesn''t die, he is the enemy of any Zerg. David is ten thousand meters away from the federal fleet, where you can see fifty-two fifth level Templars. "My knight, fight with me!" David called on the little blood force left in the heart sea space and cheered to the thirteen fifth level Temple Knights 5000 meters away. In space, the force of blood spread the sound, even the oracle in the rear heard David''s voice. "War!" The thirteen Knights of the fifth level Temple then gave a big drink. Under the influence of the power of blood, all the people who heard it felt their blood rolling. When the rest of the fifth level Templars had not responded, the thirteen level five Templars, both Lord Harlow and the rest of the Templars, rushed to David without hesitation. Thirteen fifth level Templars and David formed a small cavalry battle. David didn''t want to let other Templars participate in the battle. Because of his own reasons, if other Templars joined the knightly battle, it would affect him to control the Knights'' battle. You should know that David himself has no blood power, but all the 13 level 5 Temple knights who joined the knight battle are all his own, so he can naturally mobilize their blood force at will. It is precisely because the 13 level 5 Templars are all his own, which makes their cooperation impeccable, and their power is not comparable to other Templars. "Charge!" David waved his five level light sword and turned his body. "Lord Arthur, don''t be impulsive!" In David''s identity bracelet, speaker Gould''s voice came.Speaker Gould was very aware of Lord Arthur''s wound and the terrible knife. Even if you can see it from the light screen of command, you can feel the horror of the blow. Speaker Gould did not know how Lord Arthur was able to block that blow, but he was sure that Lord Arthur was seriously injured. At this time, Lord Arthur rushed to the insect tide with his own Templars. How could he not worry. "Speaker Gould, you let the rest of the Templar guard the defense line. There are a lot of Zerg. I''ll clean it up!" David replied, laughing. Speaker Gould was helpless. He could not persuade Lord Arthur, but ordered other Templars who wanted to move to stay where they were. "Mark Lord Arthur''s position. I don''t want any missiles to hit Lord Arthur with one attack!" General Francis is also ordering the federal fleet. Both speaker Gould and general Francis saw that when Lord Arthur launched a charge and rushed into the insect tide, the tide stopped and turned to Lord Arthur as the target. Until then, the two leaders of the two worlds, as well as the Templars and the Confederates, understood the reason for Lord Arthur''s attack. Lord Arthur didn''t want to let the insect tide contact with the federal warships, causing huge losses to the federal fleet, but used his own cover to attack the federal warships. What kind of spirit is this? Everyone on the battlefield feels the greatness of this spirit. Self sacrifice is not obvious in ordinary soldiers, but it is particularly noticeable in a strong man who is so powerful that he is called "invincible Knight" in the great world. This is not to deny the sacrifice of ordinary soldiers, but in the presence of Lord Arthur, no one can force him to do what he wants to do in his heart. "Open the guard star defense system and fire all the ammunition in stock to me!" General Francis continued. In the past few days, countless defense weapons have been deployed on the garrison satellite. These weapons against space have covered the insect tide in the attack range. Originally, the interstellar Federation was prepared to sacrifice some warships to hold down the insect tide, and then activate the defense system of the guarding star. This is also the worst plan. However, Lord Arthur stood up in time, so that the worst would not happen, and the guardian star could be in the safest state to launch a fierce attack. After the supply lines of the garrison star and the interstellar Federation are connected, the most important replenishment is to enhance the defense capability of the garrison star. The interstellar Federation has invested astronomical armaments. The ancient planet of zhenshou star was transformed into a military fortress of the Federation. All kinds of energy guns and defense missiles were launched. Under the command of general Francis, the logistics part of the garrison star was in full operation, sending all the ammunition in the warehouse to the defense systems. The garrison star has joined in the fight to fight back, greatly increasing the number of attacks that the insect tide has to bear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Under the control of David, the blood power of level 5 Black Dragon gathered by 13 level 5 Temple Knights was bound into a 20 meter long white sword light. Although David, a fake knight, has changed his training methods and has no relationship with knights, and all the blood power in his body has been transformed into the power of black dragon, he can still mobilize these five level blood power by relying on his master level "Knight battle array" ability and 13 level 5 Temple Knights. He activated the "sword" talent ability, with himself as the arrow of Knight battle array, launched a charge in the insect tide. The 20 meter white sword light in David''s hand cuts the Zerg in front of him in the most simple way. The white sword light is like the most sophisticated scalpel. Each move will accurately cut into the key points of the Zerg, and then leave the dead Zerg with the shortest distance and continue to attack the next Zerg. The 20 meter white sword light is still the first barrier, and the second barrier is the six artifact "chains of death.". David did not intend to hide the case, this from the God of death terror artifact, on the battlefield showed a ferocious effect. Almost all long-range special energy attacks are blocked by six "death chains". Even if a small number of special energy attacks fall on the knight battle array, they will also be blocked by the level 5 blood force shield outside the knight battle array. Twenty meters away from David, it was like a place of death, where the tide of insects was stopped. Fifty meters away from David''s knightly battle line, it''s all explosive. If the swarm does not target David, but the defense line of the garrison star, then the number of the swarm will be enough to cause a lot of damage to the defense line. But David is here, the hatred from the depths of his genes, coupled with the orders issued by Zerg gods to kill him, make the insect tide lose its basic judgment ability and pursue him crazily. You know, it''s only 10 kilometers away from the defense line. Both the federal fleet and the guard star defense system can launch attacks. The main gun, defense missile, laser gun, Gauss gun and even air defense rapid fire gun can attack the insect tide at this distance. If the insect tide stops at this position, it gives the federal army the best opportunity to attack. "Lord Daryl, Lord Arthur''s swordsmanship is unusual!" Lord Ludwig of golden dragon blood said to Lord Daryl of blue dragon blood not far from him. As the inheriting family of the golden dragon, Lord Ludwig likes to use the sword because of his blood, and his research on swordsmanship is also very deep. Lord Ludwig can even say that in terms of knowledge of swordsmanship, he can be ranked in the top three in the God''s world. But with his insight, he did not think that Lord Arthur used any swordsmanship. Lord Arthur''s swordsmanship is like a child''s play. It''s extremely casual, but it can always be better than the orthodox Knight''s sword. "I can''t judge. It''s similar to your feeling. It''s a little unusual!" Lord Daryl replied in a deep voice. They are knights who have been using long swords for nearly a hundred years, and their swordsmanship has reached their highest level. However, Lord Arthur shows them another realm of swordsmanship today. They just feel a little weird at the moment and haven''t realized it. However, when a level 5 Zerg rushed to David from the insect tide, and was killed by David with the same casual sword, and even after they had just entered the 20 meter range, they realized that they had seen a very wonderful thing. Even if it is a knight battle array composed of 14 level 5 Temple knights, it also represents that the level 5 Zerg can be suppressed in terms of energy and strength, which does not mean the improvement of skills. David didn''t use energy and strength to suppress the level 5 Zerg from its appearance to being killed. He just used the 20 meter white sword light to stagger the strongest defense position of the level 5 Zerg and cut into the heart from the weakest position. David''s only difference from the other Zerg is that after killing the fifth level Zerg, he throws the corpse into the knight battle array, and the Templars in the knight battle array collect the corpse. "Do you remember the sword God 8000 years ago?" Lord Ludwig asked slightly. In the world where God belongs to the big world, it is very difficult to get a title. In this world ruled by God, it is even more rare to have the title of "God" recognized by the temple. "Sword God" is the only knight with the word "God" in the history of the great world. The temple and all knights at that time recognized this title. The story of "sword God" is not widely spread in the world of gods, because it is a man who wants to become a true God and is killed by the temple for blasphemy. However, this period of history is still recorded in detail in the Hopkinson family and the fish family. At the age of 20, the "sword God" became a master of swordsmanship. In the next hundred years, the "sword God" challenged almost all the knights in the temple. Even some sword experts who did not become Temple knights were challenged by the power of the sword God. During that period, he was nicknamed "sword madman", "sword devil" and so on.When the sword God was 150 years old, he disappeared for ten years. When he reappeared, his swordsmanship was written as a miracle in the records. He slaughtered many bases of cult believers, and won the title of "sword God" in the temple with his great fighting achievements. It''s just that the purpose of the sword God to massacre the followers of evil gods is not simple. He just wants to become a new God. Unfortunately, he failed to achieve his goal and was killed by the temple. The records left only exist in the collection of a few top nobles. "Do you mean Lord Arthur broke through that step?" Lord Daryl asked in disbelief. However, Lord Daryl soon figured out that if he could kill level 5 Zerg with a single sword, what was the possibility of breaking through the limit of swordsmanship! "When the war is over, I will go to Lord Arthur. Maybe this is the only chance in my life to get in touch with that realm." Lord Ludwig said with excitement in his eyes. At this moment, he was no longer the Lord of Jinlong''s blood, but a swordsman obsessed with "swordsmanship". Lord Daryl did not speak any more. His eyes were fixed on Lord Arthur''s battle, trying to find out the difference. To tell you the truth, David''s pressure is not great. Most of the insect tide is covered by federal artillery, which greatly reduces the number of insects that can get close to him, which is even easier than fighting at 10000 kilometers. At 10000 km, only the long-range main gun can play a role in the federal army. Although the attack of the main gun energy beam is extremely strong, the attack times of the main gun energy beam are indeed limited. At a distance of 10 kilometers from the line of defense, the federal army could use almost all the weapons it could use. This was a massacre. Speaker Gould looked at the situation in the battlefield, and did not let the rest of the Templars join the battle, because the battlefield was stable at this time. As long as Lord Arthur did not retreat, the tide of insects would be killed sooner or later. As for the rest of the Templars, it would affect the federal attack, at least not until Lord Arthur showed signs of fatigue. The war ended earlier than expected. After ten hours of fighting, David kept his killing effect efficient. The fighting skills he showed made every paladin in the audience feel cold. In the ten hours since the beginning of the battle, no Zerg could get David to use a second sword. There was even a bet among the Templars about when he needed to use a second sword. Unfortunately, until the end of the war, the tide of insects completely disappeared, and David still maintained the record of killing with his sword. No matter the level 4 Zerg or the level 5 Zerg, the Zerg with strong defense or the Zerg with special talent ability can not escape the 20 meter white sword light. When everyone saw the fault behind the swarm, the seemingly endless wave of worms finally lost its follow-up support, and the faces of the federal soldiers and Knights of the temple world showed a relaxed look. "Invincible Knight!" In the silence of the federal communications channel, Admiral Francis said in a deep voice. "Invincible!" Then there were countless federal soldiers responding on the communications channel. The interstellar Federation does not believe in gods, but they worship heroes. A God with a deep relationship with the interstellar Federation is an invincible knight in the big world, worthy of the admiration of federal soldiers. David was standing in the bloody space. His body was clean and protected by the five level blood power shield of Knight battle array. The green blood was not able to get close to him. Among the Zerg corpses, the most valuable were collected by him into the space items. Of course, David is most concerned about the amount of soul energy. He exposed so much strength, not just for the sake of soul energy. But now he is in space, under the eyes of countless eyes, he is not easy to check the situation. However, in David''s opinion, his harvest this time will not be less. We should know that there were 5 billion Zerg in the vicinity of the space gate at that time. In addition, the number of those who joined later will certainly exceed 5 billion. On the flagship of the aircraft carrier of the federal fleet, there were regular lights flashing, which was the victory signal of the Federation, and then all the warships on the battlefield lit up the same regular lights. "Clean up the battlefield now!" General Francis gave the order. Although the weapons used by the federal army destroyed a large number of Zerg bodies, this time there were too many Zerg, leaving a large number of remains. Especially the Zerg killed by Lord Arthur, one strike is fatal, leaving the body intact. According to the spoils distribution agreement reached in advance, the federal government has made a lot of gains this time. Lord Arthur doesn''t look up to the corpses of level 4 Zerg, but the Federation regards the corpses of level 4 Zerg as a treasure. After possessing level 4 weapons and equipment, he has the ability to kill Level 3 Zerg and even threaten level 4 Zerg. David left the battlefield with thirteen level five Templars. Ten thousand small spaceships approached the battlefield and began to clean up the battlefield."See Lord Arthur, the knight of invincible!" When returning to the temple knights, all the Templars saluted David in space and said respectfully. David returned the salute with a smile, followed by the thirteen Templars behind him. After fighting for a day in a row, although David did not show fatigue, the Templars did not disturb him. They just told him to return to the guard star after the ceremony. The 13 Templars still stayed here, waiting for new orders with the Templars. "Lord Arthur, may I speak to you?" Asked Lord Ludwig, catching up with David. David turned around strangely and saw Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl catching up. "Lord Ludwig, please speak!" David stopped flying and said with a smile. "Did you break through the master level in swordsmanship?" Lord Ludwig asked directly. When asked this question, Lord Ludwig looked into David''s eyes full of inquiry, and he was looking forward to David''s answer. In fact, Lord Ludwig''s question is very impolite. In God''s world, unless he is a close friend or apprentice, the fighting ability of knights is a secret. Not to mention that such a major breakthrough in strength is top secret to anyone. David was also stunned. He did not expect Lord Ludwig to ask. "Lord Arthur, Lord Ludwig has no other ideas. He''s just obsessed with swordsmanship!" Lord Daryl quickly explained to Lord Ludwig. "Lord Ludwig, you''re right. This war has made me understand swordsmanship. My swordsmanship has really gone to a higher level." David replied with a smile. David and these five level Templars are no longer in the same level of strength, so he has no sense of threat to the two lords'' inquiries, and answers the questions according to his own ideas. With his current strength, there is no need to hide this matter. In particular, the promotion of "swordsmanship" this time is his own improvement and the first talent he has mastered. It was confirmed by David that Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl were breathing a little. "Lord Arthur, can you give me some guidance on my swordsmanship when you are free? You can ask for anything you want! " Said Lord Ludwig, bowing. Lord Ludwig can''t blame for his recklessness. It''s really hard to find David''s trace. He missed the chance to meet David. It''s still unknown when he wants to meet David again. Lord Ludwig does not belong to the power of speaker Gould, and even his power is in conflict with that of speaker Gould. This demand is more abrupt than asking about David''s strength. "When the war is over, welcome to Jamie. As for swordsmanship, we can discuss with each other." David didn''t refuse. His insistence on a matter deserves his respect. "I will take all my family''s ancient swordsmanship books and go to garmi star and follow your guidance!" Lord Ludwig said, bowing with joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 David returned to the garrison star headquarters. Instead of going to the command room, he went straight to his room. This time the harvest is not small, which makes him some can''t wait to see his booty. But when David came to the room and saw speaker Gould standing at the door, he knew that he would not want to check the harvest for a short time. "Speaker Gould, how can you come to me David asked, smiling and bending forward. "Something must be asked of you!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. David thought that speaker Gould also wanted to ask him about swordsmanship, so he didn''t care. He opened the door for speaker Gould to enter. They sat down in the living room. David took a bottle of red wine and poured it for speaker Gould and himself. He took a sip of red wine and felt the extreme smoky flavor of red wine. The feeling of a day''s war was greatly reduced. Speaker Gould was not as relaxed as David. With a wave of his hand, a force of five levels of blood was sent out to surround the living room and shield the living room from the outside world. "Lord Arthur, give me the bottom line. Have you been promoted to legend?" After all this, speaker Gould asked softly. David was stunned. He didn''t panic. Even though he didn''t know the temple''s attitude towards the legend, he believed in speaker Gould. "How do you see that?" David is curious about how Chancellor Gould saw his promotion to the legendary rank. Although speaker Gould is the speaker, his strength is not the strongest among all Templars. The rest of the Templars of the garrison star did not find out that David had been promoted to the legendary rank. Only speaker Gould had found out. This is something that should not have happened. "Ha ha, you really become a legend!" Speaker Gould laughed excitedly. His eyes were fixed on David, trying to see the legendary performance from David, but he didn''t see anything unusual. "When you fight, you use a large area of attack ability, plus you easily kill 15 level 5 Zerg. I think there is no other explanation except legendary level, not to mention you killed two legendary Zerg!" Speaker Gould said this and thought of David''s injury. "Lord Arthur, are you all right? I''ve got some top-notch healing potions here! " He asked with concern. Speaker Gould had long wanted to ask about David''s injury, but after seeing David, he only remembered whether David had been promoted to the legendary rank, and all the other things were forgotten. "It''s been fine for a long time. My body''s recovery ability is very strong. The injury looks serious. In fact, it just hurt the skin." David explained with a smile. Speaker Gould''s eyes flashed. He didn''t believe that a legendary assassin Zerg would hit David''s skin. But he didn''t ask deeply. David showed too many secrets. Unless David wanted to say it himself, he would not force him. "That''s good. Don''t show the legendary steps or tell anyone about it in the near future. Don''t get close to the temple. There won''t be legendary steps in the temple!" After a burst of excitement, speaker Gould warned. "Did God belong to the great world before? How does the temple deal with it? " David got confirmation from speaker Gould, and he couldn''t help worrying. Although David''s strength is invincible among knights, he doesn''t really think he is invincible. Don''t mention that David, who has just become a legend, is a real God as strong as death. Even when he wakes up, he doesn''t dare to show up. You can imagine how powerful the temple is. However, David still remembers several times of God''s coming down from the temple. He used Anabella''s knights to descend, and he used the small war shrine to descend. Every time, he felt that he was unmatched. He would not turn against the temple until he had to. "In the history of the God belongs to the big world, there have been several legendary knights. Their strength is also invincible in the world, but they are suppressed by the temple. Even the names of several legendary knights in history are rarely known!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. David nodded. He felt that this time he was a bit bold and showed too much strength. "But don''t worry. I talked to general Francis about your performance 10000 kilometers away. He will delete your battle video and keep your record secret." Speaker Gould said with a smile. "You are considerate. It seems that I should be careful in the future." David''s worried look softened, he said with a smile. "Lord Arthur, as long as you don''t show that kind of large-scale group attack, no one will doubt your promotion!" Said speaker Gould. David would like to tell speaker Gould that only the strong people at the top of the legend level can have the kind of massive group attack, that is, the field attack. However, it is difficult for him to explain that he has not reached the peak of legend level, but has mastered the ability of field attack."I won''t delay you to have a rest. When you are free, you must show me your legendary ability." Speaker Gould said with a smile. "No problem. When the war is over, I''ll find a chance to show it to you!" David promised. Speaker Gould stood up and was about to leave when news came from his contact phalanx. His spirit swept over his contact array and his face showed a strange look. "Master Arthur, you master?" Speaker Gould asked. "Yes, occasionally in battle!" David also understood that during his ten hours of fighting, Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl would not be the only ones who found abnormalities in his swordsmanship. The rest of the Templars may not ask him, but they all have their own judgment. The Templars who can be invited to guard the stars are all powerful among the five level Templars. For these Templars who have been using swords all their lives, swordsmanship is their way of fighting. How can David''s extraordinary swordsmanship, which is obviously beyond the master''s swordsmanship, not attract their attention. "That''s good. Your powerful attack power also has its source, which can reduce the temple''s doubt on your strength. However, you should be careful. I have a book about the life of a sword God. You can see what you should pay attention to after reading it!" Speaker Gould thought for a moment and pulled a book out of the space objects, handed it over and said. Speaker Gould is very concerned about the legendary ranks of several gods in the history of the great world. Books related to their deeds are also carried with him, and they can be taken out from time to time. Without such a spirit, how could Chancellor Gould risk his life to slaughter in order to win the slightest chance of promotion. Thank you David took the book with both hands. Speaker Gould left, and he came to David to take time. Although the insect tide has ended, the war is not over. The defense lines here need to be rearranged, and a lot of things are still waiting for him. After seeing off speaker Gould, David did not want to check the harvest. His mind was attracted by the books in his hand. David opened the book. This is a story about the "sword God" described by bystanders, and the book has been supplemented by a lot. The writer is not one person, but generations. David saw a wonderful genius, which was not a fake genius relying on shadow service like him, but a peerless genius who completely relied on himself step by step. There are many similarities between the growth of "sword God" and him. When he was young, he shocked the world with an invincible posture. However, he grew faster than the "sword God". The "sword God" did not reach the level of "sword skill" or legendary level until he was 150 years old. Later, the content recorded was how the "sword God" began to collect beliefs by using the method of becoming a God through the belief obtained from the believers of evil gods. Even because the belief collected by the title of "sword God" was too slow, a special organization was set up to spread faith through the organization. In the big world of God, it is inevitable to expose the believers. As a result, the "sword God" was destroyed by the temple, and the established organization was also destroyed. After reading the book, David understood why Chancellor Gould wanted to keep it. Through this book, David can see the temple''s attitude towards the legendary stage, because from the legendary stage, we can feel the power of faith. Therefore, it is very difficult for the strong to resist the temptation of faith. From the beginning of trying to practice through the belief generated by the title knight, to finding that the belief that the title knight can collect is far from enough for his own cultivation. Even at the legendary level, the life span is limited. The power of faith gained by knights is not enough to promote the legendary level to a higher level. David put the book away with a long sigh of relief. Even if the temple really thinks that David has the talent of "sword God", the temple will not doubt David''s promotion to the legendary level in a short time at least. It took a hundred and fifty years for a genius like the sword God to be promoted to the legendary rank. David was even more talented than a genius like the sword God, and he could not become a legend without decades. Of course, this is the normal way of thinking. No one would have thought that David had the Zerg''s "imperial inheritance pattern", which made him complete the promotion process from level 5 Templar Knight to legendary level in a short time. And the power of faith around David is stronger than that of any legendary person in history. It is very difficult for other legendary stages to have hundreds of thousands of believers. David easily got the hundreds of millions of Zerg faith that Zerg entered the god world through the space gate through the "imperial inheritance pattern". Although these beliefs are not stable, as long as the Zerg attack again, these beliefs will stop, but during this period, the strength of the belief is also extremely large. Although David didn''t do anything at this time, his body had been transforming the power of belief through the "imperial inheritance pattern", and then transformed the transformed divine power into the energy needed to strengthen the legendary body.His body is improving all the time. Although not fast, it is much faster than any ordinary practice. "In a few decades, it should be enough for me to get promoted!" David murmured. David saw a message from the book. Although the authors of the book did not say it clearly, it mentioned the demigod many times. As long as the demigod was reached, there would be no match in the world. As long as you stay away from the temple, you don''t have to worry about the siege of the temple. At that time, the "sword God" was exterminated before it reached the level of "demigod". Obviously, the author of the book sympathized with the "sword God" and looked forward to the possible situation in which the "sword God" could become a demigod. David can''t confirm that after becoming a demigod, he really doesn''t have to worry about the temple, but this is also a direction. After demigod, things will be better. "Alexis, come and receive the soul energy!" David summoned the shadow boy, put his hand on his shoulder and said to Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, jumped to David''s other hand, and David pressed him on his back. This time, David didn''t save soul energy for himself. The soul energy of one legendary Zerg, forty-two fifth level Zerg, and billions of other Zerg''s soul energy, this time, the soul energy gained is the most in history. The flood of soul energy enters through David''s left hand and is transferred to his right hand, which is then exported to Alexis, the black dragon. The black dragon Alexis narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the baptism of soul energy. His injured soul absorbed the soul energy crazily. For two hours, the soul energy did not stop. David thought, if this batch of soul energy was put into his own small world of soul space, how much improvement would it give him. But now Alexis''s fighting power is the most important. The more he recovers, the more security he can bring to David. At this time, David was faced with the threat from Zerg gods. At first, he didn''t really care about the God level threat from another world. However, since the appearance of "Assassin Mantis king" and nearly killed him with one blow, he had to think about his life. This time, the Zerg divine level is just the legendary "Assassin Mantis king". Will you send the semi divine Zerg next time, or even the Zerg divine level, whether it is possible to do it yourself. Of course, David is not only thinking about the threat of Zerg God level, but also the threat from death god. If his legendary strength is known by the temple, he will face greater danger. It is impossible to resolve the hatred between David and death. Seizing artifact, killing death incarnation and high-level believers, and destroying the belief of death in God''s big world are enough to keep death and David alive. In terms of temples, not to mention the encirclement and suppression of the whole continent, together with the gods'' hand at any time, is the most dangerous. He needs the divine power of black dragon Alexis to protect him. The sooner black dragon Alexis recovers, the safer he will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 There is no one to disturb David''s rest, Zerg''s new attack has not started, and there will be no trouble for him. Everyone thought that David was resting after a series of fighting, but he didn''t look tired, instead, he looked excited. His eyes were full of excitement as he looked at the light ball of knowledge floating in his body. This time, David killed 42 Zerg at level 5 alone, plus a legendary "Assassin Mantis king." these Zerg knowledge spheres gathered in front of him. However, when he examined the sphere of knowledge, he found that he had been happy a little earlier. It''s not that there''s a problem with the 43 globes of knowledge, but that level 5 talent is extremely limited to David. David''s own attack is legendary. He can only increase the attack means and effect if he has the talent ability of level 5 attack power. He is not a juggler. What should he do with those effects. What''s more, David is still a knight in God''s big world. He used to learn those special abilities in order to enhance his combat power. Now his combat power is enough, and he has long been unable to look up to these five level talent abilities. Like the fire talent, he has "control purple fire (talent)" is enough, no matter how much flame talent ability can not increase his fire attack power. The same is true of ice talent ability. Level 5 talent ability of "control black ice" is enough. As for the ability of highly toxic talent, the ability of level 5 Zerg is far less than that of his "plague" talent, which is a real God level talent. Of course, David also found that the natural abilities in the light sphere of knowledge are all auxiliary talents. "High frequency howl (talent)" is the light sphere of knowledge. He moved the light sphere of knowledge into his own small world of soul space, transforming the original "high frequency sound wave pattern" into "high frequency howling pattern". "High frequency howl" talent is a level 5 sound wave talent ability, which can produce a strong effect on the level 5 strong players in terms of attack power. It is also inevitable that this talent will directly replace the previous "high frequency sound wave" ability. Not everyone''s soul space is as vast as David''s, especially the space that can accommodate the talent pattern is also limited. The space of almost every talent pattern is precious, and every similar talent is exclusive. Swallowing or replacing becomes a means to improve talent ability. David''s mind came into contact with the "high frequency howl pattern" and found that this was the talent used by "howling worm king" to nearly kill speaker Gould. "High frequency howl" talent has two modes. One is range attack, which uses "high frequency howl" to launch a sound wave attack on an area. This attack can produce a strong effect on the weaker enemies. The other is single point attack, which combines "high frequency howling" into a bunch and attacks a single target. This kind of high frequency sound wave attack can cause fatal damage to the level 5 strong. In particular, David''s strength has been upgraded to legendary level. Using this single point attack, you can kill almost any level 5 target. Unfortunately, this "high frequency howl" is only a level 5 talent ability. The effect on legendary level will be greatly reduced. It is estimated that it can affect legendary level opponents for a breath. Therefore, David''s attitude towards "high frequency howl" is very insipid. The highlight of his talent ability of "high frequency howl" is silent attack. The high-frequency sound wave generated by "high-frequency howl" can''t be heard without the help of special radio system. In combat, unless there are legendary ranks or people with the same high-frequency sound wave talent on the field, they don''t even know how to die. And David''s spiritual range is 100 kilometers. In this distance, the talent ability of "high frequency howl" can be used. This ability is an absolutely powerful means of assassination. David put down the talent of "high frequency howl". At this time, he suddenly found that there was a strange pattern next to "high frequency howl pattern". He is very familiar with his own small world of soul space. How can he have one more pattern? David can''t help but think back to when the patterns appeared. In retrospect, he thought of "the king of mind brain worms", the fifth level Zerg who attacked his small world of soul space and was directly brain dead. "Spirit enhancement pattern" is the talent ability of level 5 "mind brain insect king". When it forcibly destroys the soul of "mind brain insect king", this talent pattern is left behind. The innate ability of "mind brain insect king" is a complete spiritual talent ability. It is so powerful that even David can''t perceive any danger. Only after the attack is found can he know that someone has launched an attack. David thought that the innate ability given by the soul of "mind brain insect king" would be an auxiliary ability in this respect, but he didn''t expect that it would be the talent ability of "spirit enhancement". This obviously has nothing to do with hiding the intention of killing. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the role of "spirit enhancement" talent, it is also a rare level five spiritual talent ability. He connects his mind and spirit to the "spirit enhancement pattern", and the message from him makes his expression a little strange.This "spirit enhancement pattern" is not to enhance David''s own spirit, but to enhance the lethality of his mental attack. Perhaps this "spirit enhancement" talent has been used by the "mind brain bug king" in combat, but the huge gap between the two makes it impossible for David to be threatened even if the "mind brain worm king" enhances its own spiritual attack lethality. The effect of "spirit enhancement" on David is not small. David has a lot of spiritual talents. Even the legendary talent "blade field" also has spiritual blessing. The "spirit enhancement" talent ability can indirectly improve the attack power of "edge field". This talent has yet to be developed, and David''s eyes turn to another sphere of knowledge. "Spatial coordinates (talent)" is the knowledge light sphere. This knowledge light sphere doesn''t need to think about it. David knows that it is the talent ability of the level 5 "space beetle". However, the "space beetle" has lost him five energy points, and he has almost let the whole group of "star flying boats" fall into the Zerg world. David has the basic pattern of spatial ability, but he doesn''t have a strong spatial ability to match it. Even his spatial ability of "space breakthrough" is not as good as that of "silver pterosaur". David carefully controls the "spatial coordinates (talent)" knowledge sphere into his own small world of soul space, watching the "spatial coordinates (talent)" knowledge sphere turn into a pattern. After the "space coordinate pattern" stabilized, he used his mind to connect this level 5 Spatial talent ability. There are a lot of knowledge spheres harvested this time, but David''s favorite one is this one. He is very envious of the space beetle''s ability to move in space. In the battle, if David''s killing speed was not fast enough, he could not stop the "space beetle" and create a space wormhole to escape. When he was in the interstellar Federation, he loved and hated the space wormholes of Zerg. The love of nature was the convenience of the space wormholes. Whether it was the interstellar federation or the divine world, he needed to arrange the portal in advance, which required a lot of precious materials and advanced knowledge. However, how can space Zerg do? As long as space energy is activated, space wormholes can be opened anywhere. Although this kind of space wormhole has many restrictions, the degree of convenience is far from comparable to that of the interstellar Federation and the divine world. The natural hate is that every time a space wormhole appears, it brings death. David has personally experienced the horror of space wormhole many times. Now, Zerg''s ability of space talent is just around the corner. How can he not be excited and excited. The ability of "spatial coordinates" is to set a space coordinate in a certain place, and then you can open the space wormhole to return to that location anytime and anywhere. "Spatial coordinates" is a five level spatial ability. It can open three spatial coordinates at the same time, and can replace two of them at any time. Only one space coordinate is fixed when the five level spatial talent ability is formed. In David''s "space coordinate pattern" of the small world of soul space, he found the fixed "space coordinate", and the other two space coordinates were empty because of the death of the "space beetle". His mind touched the fixed "space coordinates" slightly, and he felt that a point in a distant position corresponded to the "space coordinates", which did not belong to the God''s big world or the interstellar Federation. The reason why David is so sure is that he has reached the legendary level and is sensitive to the world rules. Although he can''t manipulate the world rules, he can still find out the differences between the world rules. He is very familiar with the world rules of the big world and the interstellar Federation, while he is extremely unfamiliar with the world rules of the world in which "space coordinates" are located. David shakes his head. He can guess where the "spatial coordinates" are without thinking about it. The fixed "spatial coordinates" of the "space beetle" are naturally the Zerg world. It seems that only this explanation can explain David''s strangeness. David doesn''t directly activate the "spatial coordinates" directly. At least he has to know what''s going on in the "space coordinates" before he can decide whether to go there or not. In the shadow servant''s body, there is the last knowledge light ball that he chooses. He is not ready to merge the other knowledge light spheres for the time being. In other words, he does not look up to those level 5 talent abilities. "Fatal Sabre (legendary talent)" is David''s second legendary talent. This is the talent left by the legendary "Assassin Mantis king". From the name, we can see that this is the strongest talent ability of "Assassin Mantis king". The legendary "lethal Sabre" talent has the same effect as David''s "swordsmanship" talent. David has mastered all his knowledge of swordsmanship and raised his master level "swordsmanship" to a level close to the rules, becoming a "sword" talent. The "Assassin Mantis king" is good at using his own double blades. After being trained by Zerg God level, the "Assassin Mantis king" has broken through the extreme of making a sword, and has become an attack method similar to the rules.When David absorbed the knowledge light sphere of "legendary talent" of "fatal knife", he received it with a feeling of worship. Once again, he fell into the illusion. In the illusion, he became an "Assassin Mantis" with double swords. He was constantly cutting every moment of the day. For a hundred years, the assassin Mantis did not practice any other fighting methods. Its only way to fight was to make a knife. From the beginning of the tender to the gorgeous and colorful after the knife, the knife is beautiful and fatal, and finally it is plain. However, the experience and knowledge contained in it have been improved in quality. A hundred years in David''s mind, the reality only passed a few minutes. When he opened his eyes, a sharp light flashed by, and then slowly faded away. It is extremely difficult for any life to turn their weapons into the power of rules. This Zerg''s ultimate genius also took 100 years. Although the assassin Mantis King uses double swords, this "lethal sword" can also use other weapons, such as David''s light sword. It''s just that David needs a scabbard to bind the light sword to the scabbard, so as to achieve the pre effect of the "lethal sword" talent. David seldom uses scabbard. All his swordsmanship is holding a long sword. However, in his space pendant, there are scabbards similar to those of level 5 light long swords. With the sharpness of level 5 lightsaber, there is no scabbard that is too dangerous. However, users of level 5 Templars don''t need scabbard at all. Templars will not be hurt by their own swords. David took out a light sword of level five and put it in a scabbard and carried it behind his back. He then activated the "lethal sword" talent. The power and spirit of the black dragon in his body slowly entered the scabbard, and slowly penetrated into the body of the sword, forming a special pattern. David also understood that the ability of "fatal sword" is the prerequisite of talent, which is to inject energy and spirit into the sword body in advance, making the sword body in a stronger and stronger state. With the bearing capacity of level 5 light long sword, the pattern formed by slowly injecting the power and spirit of black dragon can at least double the power of light long sword after it is released. If David has legendary materials to make long swords, just like the double swords of Assassin Mantis king, then the power can be improved. This is only the pre-set foundation of "lethal Sabre". Once a sword is struck, the power of the rules will be handed over. Like David''s "swordsmanship" talent, there is no ability to resist the power of rules, and the result is death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 After ten minutes, the light sword behind David finally reached the limit, and the power and spirit of the black dragon could no longer enter the body of the sword. He has a feeling that if there is a same legend in front of him at this time, he is confident that he will kill. David''s "swordsmanship" talent can also achieve this effect, but it is obvious that "fatal knife" pays more attention to the instant explosion, and the power of this attack is several times stronger than that of his "swordsmanship" talent. This multiple depends on the bearing capacity of the weapon. For the first time, David felt that his level 5 light sword was not enough. Level 5 light sword is already the most powerful weapon for the knight of God in the world. I have never heard of a more powerful weapon than level 5 light sword. In the interstellar Federation, level 5 weapons are a legend. The Federation has no access to level 5 materials at all. Maybe in a very long time, the Federation killed level 5 or even divine level weapons, but the leftover items are in the Research Institute and other departments, so they will not become weapons. After David, the enemy will no longer be level 5. It will only be legendary or more powerful demigods or even gods. He patted the scabbard behind him, and his face turned helpless. Indeed, with the sharpness of David''s level 5 light sword, it will be difficult for zerg to kill legendary Zerg, because most of their strength is spent on breaking through the defense of legendary Zerg. It''s also true that although "Assassin Mantis king" is a legendary level, its attack power only reaches or even exceeds that of the legendary level, but its defense power is only at the edge of the legendary level. The body of the assassin Mantis king is too small, which makes its shell relatively thin. Even if the shell has the same degree of defense as other legendary Zerg, its real defense is quite different. This is also the reason why David killed the "Assassin Mantis king" with a sword after he was badly hurt. The ability of "swordsmanship" just keeps David from failing. What really kills the assassin Mantis king is the weak defense of the assassin Mantis king. It is easy to break open the insect shell by the light sword of level 5. The defense of Assassin Mantis king can be seen. David is a little hesitant, whether he will "Assassin Mantis king" double swords removed to make his own legendary weapons. However, as soon as this idea appeared, he abandoned it. This is not to say that he did not want a legendary weapon of his own, but the double swords of the assassin Mantis king. Even if all the swords were consumed, he would at most create a short sword. It is far from enough to create a legendary long sword. When the Zerg''s legs are on the Zerg, they will be blessed by the Zerg''s own blood gas and energy, which can play a powerful role. After the legs are removed from the Zerg, they lose the support of Zerg blood gas and energy. If you want to forge weapons, you need to re process them. In this process, the materials will be continuously compressed and unnecessary impurities will be discharged. Therefore, the material needed to build a long sword is far more than the volume of the sword, or even three or four times more. "Assassin Mantis king" is naturally smaller, and can extract less legendary materials. Of course, if David wants to take materials from the 100 meter high "king of the mantis", it is OK. But the "king of the mantis with the blade" has become his avatar, and is still a legendary one. How could he possibly dismantle his body to make weapons. "Forget it, make the assassin Mantis king into a avatar!" David murmured. David is very good at using the smaller "Assassin Mantis". The former "Assassin Mantis puppet" helped him a lot. This time, the "Assassin Mantis king" is even more legendary. Before making the avatar, David absorbed forty-two level five soul sources into his own soul space. After entering the small world of his soul space, David was assimilated by 101 soul sub bodies and transformed into his new soul incarnation. Each additional soul body will increase David''s thinking speed a little bit. Although the increase is not large, the 42 soul parts also make him think faster. David knew for a long time the importance of the origin of the fifth level soul, but the origin of the fifth level soul was too rare, and he could not make more killing in God''s world. This time, it was a huge harvest, so that his soul has reached 143. The origin of the legendary soul was also absorbed by David, but he did not include the legendary soul in his own, because the legendary soul avatar still needs to be used in the end. Resurrecting the "Assassin Mantis king" is also a familiar way. From the use of "immortal vitality" to repair the body of the "Assassin Mantis king", and then activate the heart of the "Assassin Mantis king" through electric light to make the "Assassin Mantis king" really alive. Finally, the soul avatar, originally belonging to the assassin Mantis king, was injected into the insect body. After entering the body of the assassin Mantis king, the soul avatar began to absorb information from all over the body of the assassin Mantis king to form a new soul.David has been paying close attention to the changes in the soul of the assassin Mantis king. The legendary body contains this new soul, and a stream of soul energy is generated in the new soul. It is believed that it will not be long before the spirit of the assassin Mantis king will return to its normal level. All of these are expected by David. Naturally, what he cares about is not that. What he cares about is whether the "Assassin Mantis king" can restore his talent. We should know that the "Assassin Mantis king" who has the talent of "lethal sword" and the "Assassin Mantis king" who does not have the talent of "lethal sword" are two completely different combat abilities. As long as the assassin Mantis king, who uses the talent of "lethal sword", gives him a chance to sneak attack, there will be no life on the legendary level that can block his power of one blow, and even pose a threat to the demigods. Under David''s intense attention, dark golden light flashed above the two blades on the front limbs of the assassin Mantis king. Corresponding to the two blades, in the soul of the assassin Mantis king, a pattern is slowly emerging. It may be hard to say whether other legendary ranks can have the original talent ability after resurrection, but for the assassin Mantis king who has devoted his whole life to "lethal sword making", the "fatal sword making" talent has long been engraved in its body and gene. David looked as like as two peas in his own small world of soul. He had a smile on his face. He had a really good luck. The two legendary Zerg members of the mantis king and the assassin Mantis King were regained their strongest fighting talents. There is enough space for the mantis to get into the space of the king''s blade. The space of the mantis''s blade will not be in the space of the king''s blade. The blade Mantis king has learned the ability to shrink their bodies, which allows the two legendary Zerg to separate without taking up too much space, but David''s calling space can''t hold them. This is not a question of the size of the summoning space, but the upper limit of the summoning space. The blade Mantis king can not perfectly converge its own strength like Alexis, the black dragon. The assassin Mantis king has a strong ability to astringe the breath. However, it needs to stimulate the talent of "lethal sabre" normally. Although the breath of the blade is converged, it is not the ability to summon space It''s enough. When he took the blade Mantis king and assassin Mantis king into the artifact space card, he found the mind brain insect king in the artifact space card. At this time, the "king of mind and brain" was a living corpse, and his soul was destroyed, leaving only five levels of soul, and the source of his soul was assimilated by David. David looked at the "mind brain bug king" and hesitated whether to kill it. But he thought of the fixed space coordinate in the talent ability of "space coordinate". Maybe the "mind brain insect king" might have a role. It is a pity that he put the five level soul, which originally belonged to the "king of mind brain insect", into the body of "mind brain insect king". This is the same source of soul and body, and soon they are fused together. David just wants to try the "mind brain bug king." the "mind brain bug king" is a rare pure spiritual talent ability Zerg. As long as he can make the "mind brain insect king" recover a kind of spiritual talent ability, he feels that he has made a profit. However, soon he felt the soul of the "king of mind brain insect" with a daze. His soul absorbed the energy of the body and its surroundings and transformed it into soul energy, which seemed to be a kind of body instinct. Then, in the soul space of "mind brain insect king", there were many patterns emerging. This was not what David wanted to restore a kind of spiritual talent ability, but just like the wholesale of spiritual talent ability. After these patterns appeared, David examined them one by one. It is needless to say that the three spiritual abilities of "bewitching", "hypnosis" and "spiritual enhancement" have been mastered by David himself. "Psychic barrier" is a kind of hiding ability. It uses the power of the mind to build a barrier that can hide all the breath. David can''t feel that killing is the function of this innate ability. The most striking thing about this "mind barrier" ability is that it can act on other people and make any target within his mental range have a "mind barrier" effect. "Soul puppet" is the ability to make puppets, some of which are like the "Assassin Mantis puppet" and "sonic boom iron beetle" made by David at the beginning, but he makes puppets to revive the corpse, while the "mind brain worm king" directly makes the living life into his own puppet through the control of the soul. David''s operations are completed in the "dead space", and he also keeps the "king of mind and brain" in the "dead space". He did not revive the rest of the level 5 Zerg. Compared with the fighting power of the level 5 Zerg, he hoped to keep the level 5 spirit in his own soul space small world to help himself improve his thinking speed.After that, David was able to rest. He went back to his bedroom and fell asleep on the bed. Although his state seems to be OK, a long time of life and death battle, especially the life and death experience, can make people extremely tired. At David''s break, the guard star ushered in the second group of knights, all of whom were recruited again. In addition to the number of five hundred level Four sky knights, the rest were second and third level knights. When the number of knights reached 20000, they immediately took over the defense task of guarding the surface of the star. Before that, zhenshou star was occupied by Zerg. After a few days, some eggs began to hatch and larvae began to destroy the planet. After these Knights arrived, their main work was to establish security zones with the core of various interstellar Federation defense weapon systems, and to clean up larvae from these safe areas. And with these knights, the guardian star is no longer unable to face the invasion of Zerg as before, and a small number of Zerg can no longer cause serious damage. As for the level 4 sky knight, he took over the patrol work of the Templar Knight. To tell the truth, it is too luxurious for the Templar to patrol every day. There is no way to do it when the war is tense. Now it is naturally replaced by the level 4 sky knight. It is especially convenient for the president of the Federation to coordinate the military deployment in the interstellar battlefields, especially according to the leader of the Federation. After several hours of negotiation, God''s great world agreed to the proposal of the interstellar Federation to deploy military space fortresses. As a fortress for the Federal Military to defend fixed targets, it has unique advantages in defense. With more defense weapons, more convenient deployment of troops and more ammunition reserves, the defense cost of the Federal Military can be greatly reduced. Transport ships with a large number of Fortress assemblies and engineers into the divine world, in space to build the first fortress. Neither the interstellar Federation nor the divine world believed that they could end the war in a short time, so both sides began to prepare for a protracted war. After the Templars in space were replaced, they lived in their own tents and portal doors. Even to make the Templars more comfortable, they also sent their attendants. After the Knights of the Templars had time to rest, news of Lord Arthur came out of their mouths. Before the Knights'' worship of Lord Arthur, the "invincible Knight", was not over, but it came to pass that Lord Arthur had broken through the master level "swordsmanship" and promoted "swordsmanship" to a new level. Different from the interstellar Federation, knights in the great world of gods all use long swords. They have special feelings for swords. The "swordsmanship" beyond the grand master level makes the Knights worship Lord Arthur to a higher level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 As time went by, there was no calm in the chaotic star region, but there was no large-scale battle. Zerg scouts are constantly engaged in small-scale encounters with the scouting ships of the interstellar Federation and the scouting sky Knights of the divine world, covering the entire chaotic star territory. The Zerg seem to be ready to build up combat power, so they don''t launch an attack immediately. This also gave more preparation time for the god world and the interstellar Federation. Many Knights of all levels entered Tula, and a large number of deities were transferred to Tula from all over the world. Tura has become the key defense line of God''s great world temple. In particular, the five huge shrines have deities organizing prayers every day, so that the five newly built huge shrines can accommodate more divine power more quickly, so that the gods can make a move through the five huge shrines. As long as these five great temples exist, God belongs to the big world, and there is no need to worry about the loss of Tula. The great power of the five gods is enough to clear away all evil in the world. The key is the defense of the guarding star. Because of the belief, the temple is not good at intervening in the defense work of the guarding star. Of course, the most important one is the temple. If the power of the temple is dispersed and arranged to guard the star line, it will affect the defense work of Tula star. Therefore, the main defense of the garrison star is the interstellar Federation. In a short period of ten days, five space fortresses have been built, and more than ten more are still under construction. Once the Battlestar defense line is established, the entire guard star defense line can extend to nearly 1000 meters, and the long-range and short-range attack power of the federal army will be greatly improved. All these have nothing to do with David. As a recognized "invincible Knight", no one will disturb him when there is no major war. In particular, speaker Gould had direct communication with general Francis, and David was really free to participate in the cooperation between the two worlds. It was the twelfth day after the last wave was killed. David got up in the morning and checked the latest information. His status is here, whether it is the God of the great world or the interstellar Federation, will send him a copy of the latest war report. David finds that the Zerg are still building strength, but the daily battle has grown from small to medium-sized, and another large-scale war is likely to come again. In recent days, his strength has improved rapidly, which is mainly due to the fact that the Zerg constantly send troops to the divine world, but they do not start a war. A large number of Zerg live near the space gate. They pray all the time, and the power of belief is accepted by David''s "imperial inheritance pattern". In this short 12 days, David''s strength from the beginning to the legendary level, to the intermediate legendary level. It is estimated that anyone will be extremely surprised to see this speed of ascension, because it is not easy to upgrade the legendary level. As the final stage of becoming a God, every point of ascension will cost huge costs and resources. However, David is only thinking about his new abilities every day, and he also practises them from time to time. All the cultivation is completed by his soul body and "imperial inheritance pattern". The weird "imperial inheritance pattern" can not only enhance David''s physical fitness, but also make his body feel the divine power ahead of time, so as to prepare for his later belief in becoming a God. "Alexis, is this normal for me?" David sensed the condition of his body and frowned to Alexis the black dragon. Even David felt uneasy about the speed of promotion. Although strength is important, his future is more important. He doesn''t have to worry about his life span. Maybe it should be said that as long as he doesn''t die, he will become a god level existence one day. The "imperial inheritance pattern" gave David a faster training speed, but he was worried about what hidden dangers might be left in the future. "Lord Arthur, I can''t help but sigh for the Zerg''s genius. You don''t have to worry about the speed of cultivation. The legendary level has the power of belief of billions of believers to transform the divine power and use the divine power to help you cultivate. Your cultivation speed should be considered as slow. In the end, your body is based on the black dragon, which is much higher than the body level of the Zerg!" Alexis the black dragon explained with a smile. Alexis, the black dragon, was in a very good mood. After absorbing the energy of his soul last time, he restored part of his soul. Although it is still a long way from full recovery, it is not a problem for him to use part of his soul power. This makes the black dragon Alexis''s fighting power soar. He is confident to fight with death. Of course, it is impossible to win, but he can do it by retreating. "How do you recover your strength? If you encounter Zerg God level, can you have the power to fight?" David asked with concern. "There''s no problem in fighting. I can defeat the Zerg God level in space gate at full power, but now I''ll fight with him for a period of time at most!" Alexis the black dragon thought about it. David''s heart is happy, recently, the black dragon Alexis is using the soul energy to recover. Today, he saw that the black dragon Alexis did not take the initiative to recover, which disturbed the black dragon Alexis. He has been waiting for the black dragon Alexis to recover, because his later plans need the strength of the black dragon Alexis as a guarantee.David didn''t want Alexis the black dragon to be able to defeat Zerg gods, as long as he could hold on for a period of time so that he would not be killed by seconds. He gets up, Alexis the black dragon jumps back on his shoulder, and he opens the door and walks out of the room. David does not have his own tent, which is not to say that the Supreme Council has not prepared for him, but that he has been staying in the accommodation arranged for him by the interstellar Federation, and no one bothers him. Instead, it was his thirteen fifth level Templars, each with 13 tents. David walked through the passageway of the underground headquarters, his identity Bracelet flickered from time to time. He had the special right of passage of the federal command, and he came to the command room without any obstacles. "Lord Arthur is coming!" General Francis said with a smile. Speaker Gould went up to David with a smile and nodded. After the war, the relationship between them has become more and more intense. There is no need to pay attention to some etiquette if they are not on important occasions. "Speaker Gould, Admiral Francis, I have come to say goodbye to you!" David said with a smile. David''s words stunned general Francis, and the interstellar Federal Military and the divine world formed a strategic cooperative relationship, which was David''s matchmaking. The reason why guarding the star line of defense can be safe is also the guarantee made by David with his strong fighting power. "Lord Arthur, if you leave, our defense will be reduced by half. Do you have anything important to do?" I can hear that admiral Francis doesn''t want David to leave the guardian star at all. "I have a little experience in the cultivation. I need to go back to Jiami star for a period of time!" David said helplessly. The stronger David''s strength is, the less he wants to expose more. The next Zerg attack will definitely target him. If he wants to save his life, he must show more strength. That situation was not what he wanted. He believed that with the cooperation between the god world and the interstellar Federation, it was not a problem to guard the guard star. We should know that the interstellar Federation not only rearranged the scouts in front of the battle line, but also arranged several space minefields. Once the Zerg attack, they will be consumed a lot on the way to form a real threat. And the longer the time, the greater the scope of the space minefield. Not to mention the present guard stars, there are as many as 100 level-5 Templars and 1000 level-4 sky knights. With the conscription of the god world for many times, aristocrats at all levels sent a large number of knights, and the long-standing accumulation of God belongs to the big world is also slowly showing. "Lord Arthur, the Supreme Council has no reason to let you stay, but if you need you, please return as soon as possible!" Said speaker Gould with a wry smile. Speaker Gould did not worry that the God belongs to the big world, who would have any objection to Lord Arthur''s departure. We should know that among the top nobles in the god world, Lord Arthur sent the most five level Templars. In addition to being the four Templars requested by Chancellor Gould for the top noble families left by four close friends, Lord Arthur sent nine Templars to participate in the war. Before that, Lord Arthur made outstanding contributions in the war, which were not required by the Supreme Council and the temple, but spontaneously by Lord Arthur. Now Lord Arthur needs to be shut down, and no one can ask him to stay. As a good friend of Lord Arthur, speaker Gould understood how important it was for a legendary strongman to realize how important it was to shut up. He would not do anything to stop Lord Arthur''s growth. In fact, with the relationship between Lord Arthur and the mein family, they had been tied together for a long time. Now, speaker Gould only hoped that Lord Arthur''s strength would be stronger enough for the temple to worry about. With the help of the Supreme Council, the aristocracy would be able to compete with the temple. Of course, these are the wild hopes of speaker Gould. After he mastered the power of the Supreme Council, he met with war. He deeply felt the power constraints from the temple. "At any time you call for it!" David bowed down and saluted councilor Gould. "Lord Arthur, don''t make your departure public. Only a few of us know about it. I''m afraid that the news of your departure will make the hearts of the guard star float." It was inevitable for general Francis to see Lord Arthur leave, and finally asked. "At your command!" David smiles and bows to Admiral Francis. The guardian star successfully defended against the insect tide, which made the temple release the transmission restrictions on the guardian star, and installed a medium-sized portal in the guardian star. This medium-sized portal is connected to the transmission network of God''s great world, which is convenient for personnel mobilization and logistics work. The original small directional portal can only transport one person at a time, and the interval is very long. With this medium-sized portal, you can transmit one knight team at a time. David came to the medium-sized portal in the underground. The two level-4 sky knights in charge of it quickly stood up and saluted him.The two level 4 sky Knights have no combat mission. Their only mission is to destroy the medium portal if necessary. David saluted, did not need the help of two sky knights, he used the Lord''s authority to connect garmi''s star level portal. He walked into the medium-sized portal and disappeared. David appeared on garmi and looked at everything familiar. The construction of the planet controlled by intelligent systems did not stop because of the owner''s departure. Robots are busy everywhere, and all kinds of precious crops of the interstellar Federation and the god world are cultivated and produced here. David doesn''t care about consumption, he doesn''t care about the cost. Everything is based on his needs. He activated his new ability to sneak underground. His body went underground and kept going down. This time, because of the improvement of his talent ability of "underground sneak", he made a full sneak of 500 meters, and then stopped. Then he used the ability of "underground sneak" to control the earth and stone, and opened up an underground space 500 meters underground. In order to make the underground space stable, David used 142 soul parts to control 142 feather pens, dipped in alchemy ink, and drew reinforcement patterns and ancient isolation patterns around the underground space. The reason why this underground space is placed 500 meters underground is to avoid being discovered. Even the security here is more important than the super server of garmi star intelligent system. In order to hide more of this underground space, David took out the previous booty, which was arranged on the alchemy array where the evil god believers hid their breath. Although the believers of evil gods shout and fight in the god world, they are absolutely not weak in the means of hiding breath, especially the scanning of temples. After all, David released the assassin Mantis king. It''s 500 meters underground, and there are many layers of breath isolation. There''s no need to worry about being discovered. In addition to legendary steps like David, it is the limit for ordinary level 5 Templars or level 5 priests to be able to explore tens of meters underground. The earth has a great influence on the exploration of spirit. The underground is also the place where important things are normally hidden in God''s big world. Almost every castle has a basement. However, it is very difficult for someone to dig a basement 500 meters underground. On the one hand, such a project is too large, on the other hand, the technical conditions are too high. David''s mind entered the small world of soul space and connected to the "space coordinate pattern". He first added the coordinates of this position to the second space of the "space coordinates". In the future, no matter where he is, he can directly return here, which will also become a safe house for him in the great world of God. This is the reason why David attaches great importance to this underground space. If it is not for his mastery of divine patterns and his ability to draw them by himself, he would like to use them to strengthen this safe house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 David''s small world of soul space, the second space coordinate of "space coordinate pattern" has been recorded. No matter how far away he is, he can perceive this safe house 500 meters underground through this spatial coordinate. David''s mind did not leave the "spatial coordinate pattern". He paid attention to the first spatial coordinate of the "spatial coordinate pattern". That spatial coordinate was the original coordinate of the "space beetle" and the only one solidified in the "spatial coordinate pattern". Since he had made a decision, he did not hesitate. After activating the first spatial coordinate, he felt that the "spatial coordinate pattern" began to absorb the space energy in his "spatial pattern". About half of the energy in the "spatial pattern" is absorbed, and the "spatial coordinate pattern" is fully activated. The first solidified space coordinates appear in front of David along with a space energy. First, the outline of the space wormhole appears. David frowned. The wormhole in the space was obviously a little bigger. As soon as his mind moved, the outline of the wormhole began to shrink until he thought it was the size of his own. He has a feeling that the next time he uses the "spatial coordinates" talent, he will not consume so much space energy. That is to say, David has a "spatial pattern" that can store spatial energy. For example, "space beetle" completely depends on that special body. The energy flowing in its body is spatial energy. David wants to thank him for his "space pattern" before. Otherwise, he will open the "space coordinates" talent once. He is afraid that it will take many days to absorb space energy. Space energy flows in the wormhole, and the strange spatial patterns are arranged and combined in an unknown way, forming the most wonderful space wormhole in the world. After a period of space energy surge, the wormhole finally stabilized. David looked at the space wormhole in front of him. He was very excited. This is the first wormhole he made himself. He can make wormholes for remote transmission without any foreign objects. He sensed the situation of the wormhole, and the stability of the wormhole was related to his strength. Space wormholes created by the "space beetle" can only be used by level 5 Zerg. However powerful they are, they cannot be used. David''s strength is the legendary stage, which makes the wormhole he creates the highest for the legendary level to enter and exit. David didn''t think about this problem any more. He first had to consider whether the opposite side of the wormhole was safe, and then he would consider the issue of access. If the opposite side of the wormhole cannot survive, he doesn''t need to think about it any more. David transferred his mind to the soul of "Assassin Mantis king". After 12 days of recovery, the soul of "Assassin Mantis king" has been restored to most of its strength and strength. This is also the most powerful legendary level David can use. Although the "blade Mantis king" has stronger defense, its huge body can''t pass through the space wormhole. Although the ability of narrowing talent can reduce the body, it is not calculated according to the reduced body when passing through the wormhole of space. The power of the rules contained in it will not be affected by special abilities. As for the black dragon Alexis, not to mention, the divine power can not pass through the wormhole. David is familiar with the body of "Assassin Mantis king". He has the experience of controlling level 4 "Assassin Mantis puppet", but he soon gets used to it. The double blade of "Assassin Mantis king" has been converging. In this period of time, the double sabres have already reached the limit of the ability of "lethal Sabre". As long as the sword is used, it is a fatal strike. David will not test at will. He controls the "Assassin Mantis king" to the space wormhole. Without any hindrance, the "Assassin Mantis king" walked through the wormhole of the space. When it reappeared, the surroundings had changed greatly. There are no large numbers of Zerg as you can imagine. This is an underground place. It is estimated that the "space beetle" does not want to expose its safety coordinates. In fact, the danger of Zerg has always existed. When the "space beetle" sets the safety coordinates, it takes this risk into account. Even for the same species, the space beetle needs to pay attention to this safety coordinate. This safety coordinate is to return when necessary. Because the use of the talent ability of "space coordinate" requires too much space energy, the "space beetle" can not take this ability as a daily ability. Therefore, the space beetle will only use the "space coordinates" talent only when it is in danger and when it is very important. When the danger escapes back, it is very likely that it has been seriously injured and appears in the form of serious injury. If it appears in front of the same clan, it can not guarantee that the same clan will devour the injured one to enhance its ability. The safety coordinates of the "space beetle" are located in a space stone mining area hidden by it. No other Zerg know that the "space beetle" found this space stone mining area, and immediately used its ability to close the area and set it up as its own safety point."Assassin Mantis king" is in the space stone mining area. Even if it is separated from the world, there is no barrier in the soul connection. David looked at the space stones on the surrounding stone walls and was surprised. In the interstellar Federation research, the Zerg world''s resources have long been exhausted, so the Zerg crazy expansion, through plunder to obtain the enhanced race resources. But the space stone mine in front of him broke David''s old idea. He had never seen a space stone mine of this scale. As a precious mineral, space stone is the main raw material for making space rings and other space objects. The output of space stone mining areas known in the world is very small and can only be used by dignified people. There are also space mines in the interstellar Federation, which are also very small, even worse than the gods in the big world. In order to make greater use of space stones, the interstellar Federation uses advanced knowledge and technology to make small space stone fragments into a cubic space wristband, which makes the space wrist guard can be widely used in the Federation. David sighed in his heart that he was very satisfied that he had not found any other Zerg. Through the eyes of the assassin Mantis king, he observes the situation around him, where there is only one passage to the outside. The "Assassin Mantis king" suppresses his own breath to a very weak level, which is also the instinct of the "Assassin Mantis king", which is enough to deceive the strong people of the same legendary rank and make them unable to find out. "Assassin Mantis king" walks to the passage, which extends outward. The light light from the space stone makes the passage not dark. Of course, even in a completely dark environment, the eyes of "Assassin Mantis king" can also be regarded as objects. As a legendary level of Assassin training, the "Assassin Mantis king" can adapt to any harsh environment, let alone darkness. "Rich ore!" That''s David''s idea after going all the way. The distribution of space stone here, do not need to look inside the mine cave, only look at the number of space stone exposed outside, you can judge the storage of space stone here. It is reasonable for the space beetle to regard this place as a secret security point. It plays an extremely important role for any space talent. The strong space energy enables the "space beetle" to open the "space coordinates" talent from a distant place. After returning, it can immediately absorb the space energy here to supplement its own consumption and quickly recover its own state. David controlled the "Assassin Mantis king" for a long distance before he saw the cave. However, he did not dare to let the "Assassin Mantis king" walk out of the cave because there was nothing outside the cave, and the space blocked by a barrier could be seen. David didn''t think about where it was for a moment, but he was sure the location must be very special. He carefully controls the spread of the spirit of "Assassin Mantis king". The spiritual scope of the "Assassin Mantis king" is only 5000 meters. Maybe the "Assassin Mantis king" is not a legend with soul expertise. What''s more, the soul energy of Assassin Mantis king has not been fully recovered before. However, the distance of 5000 meters is enough for David to explore. After psychological exploration, David understands the location of the space stone mining area. It seems that this is a stable space gap. Maybe there was a huge space debris here before, and then the space debris and the main world merge. In the process of integration, this kind of space gap will appear. It is possible that some powerful people have deliberately created this space gap, but this inference is unlikely. If this is the reason, the "space beetle" will never regard this as a safe place. However, no matter what the possibility is, in this stable space gap, due to the inherent sufficient space energy, coupled with the appropriate space debris, this space stone mine appears. This kind of space gap is put here, no space talent, or life with space talent but insufficient strength can not find the existence of space gap. It can only be said that the "space beetle" was so lucky that it found this stable space gap and the space stone mines in the space gap, which made this place a secret security point. From David''s point of view, this is also a space coordinate point that is countless times better than his 500 meter safe house under garmi. The prerequisite for a space genius is to exclude most of the creatures. In addition, the "space beetle" has been discovered first and made some arrangements, which makes the space gap more hidden. David breathed a sigh of relief. The unexpected security of the "spatial coordinates" in the Zerg world made him confident that ontology would come to the Zerg world. This "space coordinate" is named "Zerg world safety point" by David. He takes the mind from the soul of "Assassin Mantis king" and returns to the soul of the noumenon. David opened his eyes and stepped out without hesitation. Just as he was about to pass through the wormhole of space, he stopped. He felt that many items on his body, as well as Alexis, the black dragon, were excluded from the wormhole. If he dared to force his way through, it would probably cause the collapse of the wormhole.David''s space pendants and multiple spare super large space rings are all rejected by space wormholes. This kind of space objects with far more than ordinary capacity can cross space wormholes, which will be forbidden by space rules. But he found a strange thing: the ''artifact space card'' in his largest space didn''t feel ostracized by the space wormholes. Alexis, the black dragon, didn''t explain anything to David, he was not good at space knowledge, and in order to show god-class dignity, he turned a blind eye to David''s doubts. David also didn''t want to explain the black dragon Alexis, because he found out the reason by analyzing and judging his own perception. The reason why space wormholes exclude powerful people and super space objects is that the space of space wormholes is fragile, and cannot be compatible with the intervention of the powerful and super space. Once there are super space objects or powerful people disturbing the space energy, space wormholes will form spatial turbulence after the super large space objects or powerful people enter, which will destroy the space wormholes and the entrants. David, as a man who makes space wormholes, can sense the state of the wormholes in space. As for why the space card of artifact does not make the space wormhole repulsive, the reason is probably the binding force of the space of the "Shenji space card". When making the space card of the divine instrument, the death God uses his own understanding of the space rules, and locks the space debris in the "Shenji space plate" to die of the internal by using the space anchor stone, without any leakage of space energy. Space wormholes need to detect rules, and the means of gods can fight and cheat rules. This is why there are two small worlds with extremely large space in the space card of the divine instrument, but the reason why the space wormholes are still excluded. Every time he finds the terror of the gods, David will be more alert because the death is his enemy. Since he saved Alexis, he and the God of death have become enemies of death, and one day he will have to face. When he discovered the role of the space card of the artifact, David was relieved that he put his own space items and Alexis, the black dragon, into the "dead space" of the "space card of the divine instrument". Then he took the "Shenji space card" to the space wormhole, this time, he did not feel a bit of space exclusion, he entered the space wormhole. Just as David stepped out, he appeared at the "wormhood world security point", and a variety of feelings appeared on him. First, the sense of repression, David is not allowed by the whole world. He is a legend, which has been able to make the world rules attach importance to. He finally understood why the assassin Mantis king had been hiding in the body of another five class insect. The feeling of repression was too hard, and his strength could only be used half. Only then did David find the special feature of the assassin Mantis king. After he revived the assassin Mantis king and replaced the original soul with his own soul, the assassin Mantis king was recognized by both worlds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 You should know that "Assassin Mantis king" is the same legendary level as David. If you feel it according to different world rules, it should be recognized by only one world. However, his "Assassin Mantis king" does not feel the suppression of world rules in either world. David doesn''t know what this is about, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any fighting power in Zerg world. Of course, he didn''t want to leave this "Zerg world safe point". He wanted to come to Zerg world just to confirm a guess. In fact, David doesn''t have to prove anything. As long as you feel that the operation of the "imperial inheritance pattern" accelerates suddenly, you can know that his conjecture is right. This "imperial inheritance pattern" can receive more and more huge power of belief in the Zerg world. Now David feels that the power of faith is very strong, which is many times more than the billions of Zerg in the god world. The power of belief that haunted him, though invisible and immaterial, filled the area of tens of meters around him, and the scope was still increasing. The belief of the Zerg world is printed in the genetic inheritance of each Zerg, and each Zerg has its own belief in the "imperial inheritance pattern". As long as there is a little leisure time, the Zerg will pray for the "imperial inheritance pattern". The power of belief generated by these prayers is distributed according to the level of "imperial inheritance pattern". Generally speaking, David has only legendary level strength, and the power of belief that he can distribute is matched with the legendary level. However, the "imperial level inheritance pattern" that David got was cultivated by Zerg God level and has reached the level of medium level God level. Therefore, what David felt at this time was the power of belief that could be distributed by the middle level God level. With his strength of legendary level, it was very difficult to transform so many belief forces, which formed accumulation outside his body. This is the trouble of happiness. David let more souls participate in the operation of "imperial inheritance pattern" and speed up the cultivation. With so much power of belief, the power transformed by the "imperial inheritance pattern" is naturally more, which is still limited by his own strength. However, even in this way, the legendary level of divine power transformation can enhance the energy, which makes him feel saturated. What kind of training speed is this? It can be said that David can reach the peak strength of legend level as long as he stays here for five days. You know that David''s body is the body of a black dragon. The energy needed to upgrade is more than that of the "king of the blade Mantis" with a body of 100 meters. Otherwise, it would not take so long. "Alexis, do you want me to bring you out?" David is not used to the feeling that Alexis, the black dragon, is not around. He asks Alexis, the black dragon who is in "artifact space card" and "dead space". He did not dare to bring Alexis out directly. Who knows whether this space gap can accommodate the existence of the God level black dragon yaxis, or whether the world rules of the Zerg world will react violently to the God level intruded into. All of these need to be judged by Alexis, the black dragon. David has no experience in this field. "I won''t go out. As long as I leave the" dead space ", I will be found by the Zerg world, and then it will be exposed here." Black dragon Alex just sensed it and said back. David nodded. He summoned the "psychic brain bug king" to activate the innate ability of "mind barrier" through the incarnation of "mind brain insect king", covering up the whole space gap. In order to maintain this "spiritual barrier", he decided to leave the "mind brain insect king" in this "Zerg world safety point". As soon as David entered the Zerg world from the space wormhole, the "imperial inheritance pattern" was discovered by another eight Zerg deities with the "imperial inheritance pattern". However, they didn''t do anything abnormal, because they didn''t know that the "sword blade Mantis emperor" had lost its "imperial inheritance pattern". In addition to telling his trusted Zerg, the "blade Mantis emperor" did not disclose the loss of "imperial inheritance pattern". As long as the power of the "blade Mantis emperor" does not fall below the divine level, the Zerg under the "blade Mantis emperor" will not and dare not deviate from its orders. God level does not sense the "imperial level inheritance pattern" through its own perception, but each "imperial level inheritance pattern" has some kind of inexplicable connection. Of course, in order to protect the "imperial inheritance pattern" from being robbed, and let the owner of the "imperial inheritance pattern" live through the weak growth period safely, this kind of inexplicable connection can only find out whether the "imperial inheritance pattern" appears, and can not locate the position of the "imperial inheritance pattern". However, the "sword blade Mantis emperor" who lost the "imperial inheritance pattern" could not feel the appearance of the "imperial inheritance pattern". Naturally, he did not know that David came to the Zerg world with the "imperial inheritance pattern". This fact is unimaginable. The "blade Mantis emperor" did not think of this possibility at all. "Blade Mantis emperor" is still thinking about how to kill David and retrieve his "imperial inheritance pattern".Without the most complete despair, the "blade Mantis emperor" will not ask the same level to help. David didn''t know that although his appearance was discovered by eight Zerg deities, he did not cause any trouble by chance. Even the Zerg mother Emperor didn''t find out about it. In fact, the relationship between the "blade Mantis emperor" and the mother emperor was almost equal. Although the mother emperor had command over the Zerg God level, he rarely interfered with the Zerg God level action. For example, the appearance of the space gate this time is within the territory of the "blade Mantis emperor", so it is entirely up to the "blade Mantis emperor" to deal with it. This involves huge interests, and the rest of Zerg gods are not good at all to participate in it. The benefits of a world, if the "blade Mantis emperor" successfully invades the God belongs to the big world, then the most abundant benefit is naturally its income. This kind of behavior of "blade Mantis emperor" lending out "imperial inheritance pattern" rarely occurs in the Zerg, but it is not impossible. Therefore, the Zerg deities are not surprised that the "imperial inheritance pattern" has disappeared from the Zerg world. The biggest reason for this is the strength of the "blade Mantis emperor". The Zerg gods do not believe that anyone can defeat the "blade Mantis emperor" and steal the "imperial inheritance pattern" under the eyes of the "blade Mantis emperor". Such as the "imperial inheritance pattern", which is recognized by gods, can be recovered from the same world with only one idea, which is almost impossible to achieve. David didn''t think so much when he joined hands with Alexis the black dragon. The "blade Mantis king" was killed by Alexis, the black dragon, with one stroke and a second. Then he was put into the space pendant, a space object that was almost a artifact, so that the "blade Mantis emperor" lost the opportunity to recover. It is estimated that even the Zerg gods have never thought of this possibility, and a god level will make a sneak attack. David stayed in the "Zerg world safety point" to practice. He did not know nothing about God''s world battlefield. Thirteen level five Templars provided him with the latest war situation at any time. Lord Harlow, in particular, because of his identity, receives information from the Supreme Council every day. Therefore, David can easily understand not only the war situation, but also some major events in the God''s world. But whatever happens, David is not going to leave Zerg world safety. He is improving all the time. Physically, spiritually, the power of the black dragon can be transformed and promoted through divine power. Zerg is indeed a magical race, because the Zerg''s own wisdom is not high, which makes the Zerg form this stupid way of inheritance. Of course, the "imperial inheritance pattern" does not appear randomly. Only among the trillions of Zerg, can a Zerg with imperial blood be bred, and among dozens of royal lineage Zerg, divine seeds with "imperial inheritance pattern" may appear. Every Zerg with "imperial inheritance pattern" will be promoted rapidly in a short period of time, and soon reach the legendary level. After that, it depends on how long it takes for luck to become a demigod. When you become a demigod, you have the most initial self-protection ability among Zerg. In the history of Zerg, there has never been a "imperial inheritance pattern" obtained by non Zerg people. Every step of David''s cultivation at this time is creating a new history. As a matter of fact, if another human obtains the "imperial inheritance pattern", it is very likely that the body will collapse in such rapid ascension rather than gain the advantage of rapid ascension. Because the "imperial inheritance pattern" is based on the characteristics of the Zerg to enhance the physique. With the fragile human body, it can not last long. David is a special existence. His blood is replaced by pure black dragon blood. He has the origin of black dragon blood. His soul also has the soul core of black dragon, which makes him like a human black dragon. Not to mention that there are battle Angel skeletons in his body, which provides him with an endless stream of "immortal vitality", which enables him to recover himself as long as he is not killed by seconds. As Alexis the Black Dragon said, the body of the black dragon is naturally higher than that of the insect body. Even if the "imperial inheritance pattern" was developed by the Zerg God level "blade Mantis emperor", it would not destroy David''s body. It would only make David''s practice faster. In five days, David stayed quietly in the "Zerg world safety point". He did not explore the outside world, nor did he take care of the war situation in God''s big world. He focused on mobilizing his divine power to transform energy and increase himself. He was suspended in the mine, and a series of terrifying energy leaked from his body, and was scattered by the six artifact "chains of death.". In a short period of time, David''s speed of ascension was too fast to restrain his energy. He was forced to the top of the legendary level, which was only half a step away from God. "Lord Arthur, you''d better stay in this realm for a long time. If you upgrade to demigod in this way, there will be a lot of trouble." Alexis, the black dragon, stayed in the artifact space card, but he was also paying close attention to David.David was also very relieved of the black dragon, yaxis, and opened the channel of master servant contract so that he could observe his own changes. During these five days, Alexis the black dragon has been in shock, and David''s speed of ascension is beyond Alexis'' imagination. When the gods belonged to the big world, the "imperial inheritance pattern" transformed the power of billions of faith into divine power to enhance David''s strength. Although Alexis, the black dragon, felt extremely shocked, it was acceptable. However, after coming to the Zerg world, David''s ability to improve his strength was not restricted by his belief, but by his ability to operate the "imperial inheritance pattern". Alexis the black dragon can''t imagine how many believers there are in the Zerg world. In the Zerg world, the power of faith seems to have nothing to care about. There are too many. Although the speed of David''s promotion is fast enough, it is not without hidden dangers. The biggest hidden danger is that David forcibly promoted to the legendary peak, but did not obtain his own field ability. David''s ability in the field is still a "cutting edge field". This field ability is really powerful in actual combat, but it is only for the enemy who is lower than his own strength. The "blade field" is too small for the legendary combat power of the same level. Even in combat, it can only be used as an auxiliary means to interfere with the enemy. Perhaps the "blade field" is strong enough for the ordinary legend level, but in the eyes of Alexis, the black dragon, there are too many defects. From David''s rapid promotion, black dragon Alexis saw the opportunity to join hands with David to kill the God of death. He did not want David to have fatal defects in the process of strength improvement. David himself has an excellent talent. He has the "rule of strength" and the "rule of speed". No matter which of these two basic rules can form a domain, he is infinitely stronger than the "edge field". Alexis, the black dragon, didn''t want David to waste his talent. He just wanted to be a demigod and erase his talent. Another important thing is that if David is promoted to a demigod in the Zerg world, he will be accepted by the Zerg world, but he will lose the recognition that God belongs to the big world. After becoming a demigod, David will be suppressed by the world rules of God''s big world when he returns to the God''s big world. Unless he''s ready to stay in the Zerg world all the time and develop in the Zerg world, the human body wants to move in the Zerg world, which is almost the act of seeking death. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of future development or to return to the god world, David can not continue to stay in the "Zerg world safety point" to continue to practice. "Alexis, you remind me in time. I''m a little overwhelmed." David nodded heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 David is reluctant to stop the operation of "imperial inheritance pattern". This kind of promotion is like riding on a high-speed train, which is really addictive. After stopping, his realm has stabilized at the peak of legend. If it wasn''t for Alexis, the black dragon, around him, he might have become a demigod here. Of course, the premise is that the bottleneck between legendary and demigods can be broken in a short time. This is not the bottleneck before. Just like in the legend of level 5 promotion, David''s soul first breaks through the bottleneck, which makes the body easily break through the bottleneck of level 5. The realm of demigod has the word of God, which means the change of the essence of life, and the demigod already has part of the characteristics of God. This kind of breakthrough at the life level is not a good thing. The success rate is a big problem. Even if it succeeds with the blessing of divine power, it will only be the weakest one among demigods. With the "imperial inheritance pattern" stopped working, the power of faith that haunted David''s body became more and more. David didn''t know what it would be like to ignore the power of these beliefs for a long time, and he didn''t want to try. Instead of staying in the Zerg world, he activated the second coordinate of the "spatial coordinate pattern.". This time, the amount of space energy consumed by the "space coordinates" talent ability was significantly reduced. Only a quarter of the space energy in the "space pattern" was used to open a space wormhole successfully. David checked his equipment and put the items rejected by the wormhole into the artifact space card. He didn''t take a piece of space stone. He didn''t lack space objects. He killed many strong people. All the space items left were thrown in the space pendant. The space stone has no effect on him. Besides, in order to maintain the long-term stability of the space gap, he will not mine this space stone mine. When the wormhole stabilizes, David steps into the wormhole. During the space transition, he appears at the 500 meters underground safety point of garmi. After two successful World transformations, David is still amazed at the talent of "spatial coordinates". In fact, even in the Zerg world, the number of Zerg who can upgrade their space ability to level 5 is extremely rare. Space beetle is one of the strongest, and its ability is highly valued among Zerg. If the space wormhole is not limited by its strength, the "space beetle" can play a more terrifying role. David looked at his safety point and thought about summoning the fifth level bishops. He seldom used the fifth level bishops. Especially after he reached the legendary level, the ability of the fifth level bishop was no longer important. The fifth level bishop is bishop Gershwin''s fifth level bishop. He has space talent, but his space talent is far from the "space beetle". David doesn''t want bishop Gershwin to fight here, but he has bishop of Gershwin here. He can sense the situation here at any time and judge whether it is 100% safe. Combined with the space talent of bishop Gershwin, he can also cover up the space transmission here, so that any space fluctuation here will not spread out. What David didn''t know was that when he left the Zerg world and returned to the divine world, the "imperial inheritance pattern" suddenly disappeared in the Zerg world, which aroused the curiosity of eight Zerg gods. "Blade Mantis emperor, what are you doing? How can you pass on and out of the world many times? You disturb my cultivation like this!" Through the unique contact method of Zerg, the half body spider emperor can directly communicate with "blade Mantis emperor" through the Zerg with remote communication ability. Zerg do not have the etiquette of God belongs to the big world, even the courtesy of the interstellar Federation, they are straight between. "Half body spider emperor, the inheritance pattern is mine, I can do whatever I want!" Blade Mantis emperor heard half body spider emperor''s words, first a Leng, and then immediately react to come back to the way. The blade Mantis emperor was extremely shocked, but he heard one thing, that is, the "imperial inheritance pattern" has just disappeared from the Zerg world. To know where the "imperial inheritance pattern" is going, it naturally thought that the human Lord Arthur had entered the Zerg world and left safely! In order not to let the news leak, the blade Mantis emperor still chose to hide. "For such a long time, you haven''t won the battle. Do you want me to replace you?" The half body spider emperor complained about the "emperor level inheritance pattern", but he was dissatisfied by the blade Mantis emperor and said with half sarcasm. "Take care of your own business!" The blade Mantis emperor returns, and then closes contact. Half body spider emperor is not angry. As a small number of Zerg with similar human upper body, it also has the advantage of similar intelligence and appearance. Although the blade Mantis emperor responded to the question of the half body spider emperor, he was somewhat eccentric in his attitude. In the past, if the mantis is is caught by the fierce spider, it will give a strong counterattack.But today''s blade Mantis emperor makes half body spider emperor feel obvious lack of foundation, which makes him interested. The halfling spiders also have a corresponding influence in warstar, and an order is sent to warstar. As David''s private planet, gamy doesn''t have to worry about his actions being seen, so he can safely inspire his own breath. The strong breath caused by the top strength of the legendary class of terror was sent out around his body, and he felt the strength of the top legendary level. The biggest change brought to David by the legendary peak is the "blade field". With the improvement of his strength, the speed of absorbing energy is also greatly improved. Now David has opened the "edge field" and no longer needs to consider the energy consumption of the "blade rule", because the consumption and recovery of the "edge field" can almost be in a state of balance. If you let him enter the space battlefield again now, as long as the Zerg does not have the legendary level to attack, he can resist the insect tide alone. Of course, this premise is that Zerg will not use ultra long range attacks. For example, tens of thousands of elite "popcorn" attack at the same time, David also has to retreat. Some attacks are at the strategic level, and the number of attacks leads to qualitative changes, which is particularly obvious in such attacks at the strategic level. David tries to perceive the "rules of power". Obviously, his perception of the "rules of power" has increased significantly. Even he can perceive the "rules of power" of the main world. He tried to mobilize the "rules of power" around him. Under the guidance of his spirit, he manipulated the "rules of power" of the main world for the first time. Within 10 meters of David''s side, there was a sudden shock in the space, and a huge wave generated, and his body was rocked by the huge wave force. "Lord Arthur, the master world is different from your little world. You need more gentle rules of control!" Alexis, the black dragon, sat firmly on David''s shoulder, guiding the way. "It''s not the same. Fortunately, I''m just a small-scale experiment!" Said David, shaking his dizzy head. Just now, David suffered a bit from the excessive manipulation of the "rule of power". With his body as the center, the space mass within 10 meters suddenly acts on his body. To be honest, these masses are not heavy, but with an unstoppable force, making his body roll out involuntarily. David understands that this is the power of rules. As the most basic rule, the power generated by "rule of power" is not only power, but also the power of the rule of power. Without the ability to confront the rules, the power of the rules, no matter how small, is unstoppable. Fortunately, the "rule of power" introduced is very small, and it can''t do any harm to David. David is more careful to start with the minimum control power and gradually increase his control over the "power rules" and gradually get used to the difference between the "power rules" of the main world and the "power rules" of the small world. In this kind of exercise, it also brings an advantage, that is, David can better control his own strength, and will not be unable to control his breath because he has just been promoted to the legendary peak. Two hours later, David will be able to skillfully manipulate the "rules of power" in the main world. The scope of the "rules of power" is still only within 20 meters. If he wants to continue to expand, he needs to have more control over the "rules of power". This is not an easy task. He needs to constantly perceive the "rules of power" of the main world every day. How long can the "rules of power" become his domain ability? Even Alexis, the black dragon, can not tell the specific time. It took only two hours to get familiar with the "rules of power" of the main world. The most important thing is that there are as many as 142 souls. His speed of thinking and ability of analysis and judgment are extremely strong, which makes him a real genius. Being able to use the "rule of power" in the main world has little impact on David''s actual combat power. Who would say that he had a small world cheating in the beginning. Although the "power rule" of the main world is much stronger than that of his small world, the small world belongs to him, and the limitation of the "power rule" of the small world is the strength of his spirit. The "rules of power" of the main world requires David to re perceive the "rules of power" step by step in the unfamiliar main world, so as to enhance his control ability. After being able to control the "power rule" of the main world, David''s goal turned to the "speed rule". His mastery of the "speed rule" has always been very low, which is related to the fact that the "strength rule" is more intuitive than the "speed rule". David didn''t feel the "speed rule" of the main world from the beginning. His mind entered the small world of soul space and connected it to the battle Angel Crystal to try to perceive the knowledge of the "speed rule". He had tried many times before and failed. This time, David''s strength has reached the peak of legend level, which is the best time to understand the power of rules, according to Alexis the black dragon.If the strength is lower than the peak of legend level, the lack of perception of the power of rules will make the perception of the power of rules get twice the result with half the effort. After exceeding the peak of legend level, the rules under control will be solidified in the body. It will be 100 times more difficult to master the power of new rules. Therefore, the foundation of the gods is generally laid at the peak of the legend stage. In the demigod period, the power of rules is combined with the body to form a demigod body, which is prepared for the achievement of gods. The ability of the gods to master is also related to the power of the rules mastered at this stage. If you want to transform the power of new rules into the power of your own rules after the achievement of the gods, it is better to strengthen the power of the rules you have mastered. This time, however, David''s request for knowledge of "speed rules" flowed out of the combat Angel Crystal and was mastered by him. David tries to activate the "rules of speed" in the small world, and a strange force of rules appears in front of him. his mind moved, and the power of this strange rule was transferred to him from his childhood. "Boom" for a moment, David felt the spirit of a sudden shock, and then he saw the world in front of him seemed to be in general static, he could see a leaf standing beside him. He knew that the fallen leaves had just been blown by the wind, which was very common in garmis, which was densely covered with trees and plants. According to the normal speed, the leaf was blown by him, and it would fly away in a second at most. But at this time, after receiving the "force of speed rules" from him, the leaf stopped in place. David tried to reach out to catch the fallen leaves. He found that the "power of speed rules" that he received was rapidly consumed. He grabs the fallen leaves, then takes out a quill pen from the space pendant and scribbles the word "speed" on it, until he feels that the "force of speed rules" is about to disappear, he puts the leaves back in place. At this time, the "force of speed rules" was completely consumed, and the world recovered from its static state. The leaf also continued to fly with the wind. If it had not been for the word "speed" written in black ink on the fallen leaf, David would have thought that all that had just happened was illusory. He wanted to reach out and grab the fallen leaves again. He observed carefully. When his arm moved, he felt a burst of pain. David was surprised. He sensed the condition of his arm and found that his arm muscles were obviously strained, his skin was congested, and his wrist was a little red and swollen. How strong is his body? Although the legendary black dragon''s body is just a juvenile giant dragon, it is also about to leave its infancy. Its body is far more powerful than any human of the same level. It was such a body that, with the use of the force of speed rules, only made a few simple movements, grabbing the leaves and writing a word on them, which made his arm hurt like this. It''s no wonder that the "speed rule" can only be realized when he reaches the peak of legend level. This "speed rule" is not comprehensible by lower level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 David can''t help but be glad that he didn''t use too much force when he was experimenting with the "speed rule". If so, the damage to his body would be far from that. It is believed that under the influence of "the force of speed rules", when the fallen leaves are still, their speed reaches an unimaginable extreme, so that he can see the leaves completely still. Only then will let him reach out to grasp the fallen leaves, write two words on it, do this kind of ordinary thing, let the arm damage seriously. David in the moment of stillness, body movement and any movement, in reality, are completed in that one thousandth of a second, naturally causing a great load on the body. This "speed rule" is not the ability that ordinary legend level can master. The fighting angels are born to be the family of gods. They are born with the "speed rule". Only this kind of race can bear the super load of the "speed rule". David got the "speed rule" unexpectedly. Even if he mastered the real "speed rule", it was very hard for him. This is the difference in race talent. This is also the reason why his bone is the bone of battle angel. Otherwise, his bone will not be able to support it in the first place, and the action will be unable to continue in half because the bone is broken. Although the results of the "speed rule" experiment were not ideal, the power beyond understanding made David''s eyes shine. He doesn''t care about injuries. If the injuries are more serious, they are just a matter of consuming "immortal vitality". David is concerned about how the "speed rule" is applied. In a short period of time, there are countless ways to apply the "speed rule" in his brain. "Lord Arthur, the" speed rule "you have obtained is different from any" speed rule "I have ever seen. What kind of strong existence can we achieve this understanding of the" speed rule " Black dragon Alexis said in an incredible tone. It''s no wonder that Alexis the black dragon is so surprised. When David just experimented with the "speed rule", Alexis didn''t find anything special. But after seeing David take back the leaves and find the words on the leaves, he understood what had just happened. Although the soul of Alexis the black dragon has not been fully recovered, the soul energy he can use has also reached the minimum level of divinity. However, even David''s track of action can not be found, which is somewhat unexpected. David thought about the war in his soul space. Even if he was reduced to a remnant, the fighting angel was still able to suppress the strong man and God with bald head. It can be seen how terrible the fighting angel was in his heyday. When he thought of the fighting angel, he had a picture of the Fighting Angel fighting. At that time, the fighting angels had a pair of white wings behind them, but David also had white wings, and they were the white wings left by the fighting angels. But David didn''t see how much white wings helped him. Maybe the white wings increased his speed and strengthened his connection with the battle Angel bones. But all of these benefits have become insignificant as David''s strength grows, which makes him wonder why he is better than a fighting angel to inspire white feathered wings that seem cumbersome to him in battle. Is it for the defense of white feather wings to protect themselves in time of danger. David doesn''t think so. He doesn''t watch many battles of battle angels, but he knows that fighting angels are not gods who like defense. The fighting style of fighting angels is to attack. They can dodge at most with speed and then continue to attack. So it''s possible that David didn''t really notice the effect of white feather wings. He felt as if he had missed something. Thinking of this, David''s artifact, the shadow of the shadow, splits behind him, and a pair of white energy feathers protrude from his back. With the emergence of energy feather wings, a trace of "immortal vitality" appeared, which automatically cured David''s arm injury. David didn''t pay attention to the healing of the injury. He was absorbed in feeling the energy feather wings behind his back. Unfortunately, no matter how he felt it, he could not find out what difference the energy feather wings brought to him. His eyes were on a fallen leaf that came with the wind, and his mind moved. He inspired the "speed rule" in the small world of the soul space, and a trace of the "force of the speed rule" came into being. David moved the "force of the rules of speed" out of the small world. Like the last experiment, the whole world was still, and the fallen leaves were in the air. as like as two peas in the last experiment, he did not do too much movement, and he grabbed the fallen leaves and took out the quill. He wrote the word "speed" on the top, and after finishing, the speed rule power was just going to burn up. He put the fallen leaves back to their original place, and "the power of speed rules" was completely consumed. The world suddenly recovered and the leaves moved. David sensed his body and was surprised to find that his arm was not damaged. At this time, he finally realized the function of white feather wings. When he activated the "power of speed rule", the white feather wings produced a very thin energy layer around his body.That is to say, the extremely thin energy layer keeps his body from being damaged by the "force of speed rules". David''s understanding of the "speed rule" is still too little. What''s more, he has no idea how the energy feather wings can produce such effects, which makes him unable to find out the principle. He didn''t want to find out the principle. He just needed to understand that it was not useless for fighting angels to spread their wings in battle, but a manifestation of fully activating their own strength. David found out the true role of the combat angel''s energy feather wings and enabled him to use the "speed rule" in combat. After that, David continued to carry out several experiments on "speed rule". He increased the power of the "force of speed rule" to find out the maximum value of energy feather wings to protect the body. I don''t know whether David is still in control of the energy feather wings, or other reasons, when his strength reaches the standard of high level five Templars, he reaches the limit of energy feather wings. If he is forced to exert more power, the consequence will be physical injury. What''s most unfortunate is that David''s most powerful attack means, legendary talent ability "fatal knife" can''t be used in the "speed rule", because the power mobilized at the moment of "fatal knife" exceeds the level of legendary level. Under the "speed rule", he can be severely attacked and even killed. After many experiments, he also found that when the "power of speed rules" is activated, only his own direct action can be exerted, and neither the spirit of the body nor the power of the black dragon can be exerted. David is not dissatisfied with this defect, but the application of rules, which can be displayed by ontology, is a great fortune. Nadun is an ordinary planet. There is nothing strange in the god world. Agriculture occupies an extremely important position on this planet. In the main city of Nathan, the crux probationary Knight woke up in the morning and found no servants coming, which made him extremely angry. Some time ago, the Supreme Council and the temple summoned knights to fight. All the twelve knights on Nadun were called up. Even those who were not recruited, they were all taken to the world by their respective mentors. There is only one knight left in the main city of Nathan, of course, if the trainee knight is also a knight. Crux trainee Knight''s mission is to stay at the castle of the main city, to maintain the safety of the main city. This task is very simple, because the main city of Nathan has only a few nobles and a population of only tens of thousands. The largest proportion of farmers in this planet live in manors all over the planet, and the urban population is relatively small. In the main city of Nathan on weekdays, even public security cases are rare. There are not many commercial stars in a completely agricultural planet. Crux trainee Knight came out of the room. He wanted to scold the servant, but as soon as he got out of the room, he saw a corpse. It was the servant who was responsible for his service. The body of the servant presents a strange twist, and the twisted posture is a strange pattern. Crux trainee knight is not afraid of the corpse, but he is frightened by the strange pattern of the corpse. Although the temple has been blocking the news of evil gods, how can the cult of evil gods, which has been circulating and active since ancient times, be so easy to block. Crux apprentice Knight knew that the grotesque pattern twisted out of the corpse was the symbol of death. "Somebody ''cried the knight. He yelled and went back to the room. He was not an official knight, had space items and was able to change quickly. Dozens of seconds later, crux''s trainee knight, dressed in Knight''s armor and armed with a Epee, rushed out. Crux is a trainee knight. He needs to get up early every day to exercise his basic skills, so he gets up earlier than the rest of the people. At this time, the sky outside was not fully bright, and the knights had left, so most of the people did not get up, only a small number of servants with tasks got up. The shrieks of the knights on probation startled the rest of them in their sleep, and from time to time there were shouts from all over the castle. "Killed!" "Dead man!" "Someone died here!" From time to time, there was a voice coming out, which made the knights on probation even more flustered. However, when he heard that so many people were still alive, he was relieved. In any case, there was no massacre, only a part of them were killed. What crooks didn''t know was that the main city of Nathan, like a random selection, had killed more than 2000 people, some of whom were early risers and some were sleeping. Every dead person has been put up with the symbol of death, which makes this incident have a trace of conspiracy. Not only Nadun, a large number of knights in the god world were transferred to the battlefield, and the number of knights maintaining the stability of the god world was greatly reduced. As long as the number of Knights was not enough to maintain order on the planet or city, massacres occurred.In a short day, the story of the God of death spread in the cities of the great world. Some people even spread that as long as they secretly pray to the God of death, death will not come to you. Of course, as soon as this kind of news spread, it was suppressed by nobles and knights. As long as any disseminator was found out, he was hanged for blasphemy. However, the planet with the largest impact and the highest death toll, which is also the planet with the least number of knights, lost the suppression of powerful force, and the news began to flood like a flood. This time, some people have discovered that it''s true that if you pray once, you won''t die. This makes more people believe in the role of prayer. Although the third time and the fourth time of death have a very small scope, which is only the scale of dozens of deaths, but it is also the case that ordinary people believe that praying to the God of death is effective. As long as they pray secretly and don''t need to reveal anything publicly, in the eyes of these ordinary people, they can ensure their own safety without losing anything. What these ordinary people don''t know is that when they pray to death, they are sliding down the abyss. Perhaps in the beginning, the effect of praying to the God of death is so small that no one can find it. But after praying many times, there will be a resonance of faith. Usually, the believers who share the same faith can not see anything. But once they encounter the "magic of light", these believers will be judged as evil. The temple began to investigate the matter on the fifth day. Because the strength of the person who took the attack was very strong, and he was very familiar with the investigation methods of the temple, he never started to attack the nobles and knights, so that the investigating God sent by the temple did not get any clues. This is not to say that the power of the temple is not good, but a large number of human and material resources have been invested in the war. At this time, the God belongs to the great world, which has never been so empty. Moreover, because there was no aristocracy or knight involved, the noble affairs office did not go out, and the temple only sent low-level deities to investigate. This also reflects that God belongs to the biggest problem in the big world, and the neglect of ordinary people. If it is not for the God of death involved, it is estimated that the death of ordinary people will only be dealt with by the law enforcement officers of various planets, and the temple can not be disturbed at all. With the intensified investigation and the intervention of middle and high-level deities, some clues have emerged. Many cult believer organizations, including the most powerful "doomsday Twilight" organization, have participated in the incident. The temple was found to have aristocratic participation, which provided convenience for the cult believers. When the initial conclusion of the investigation was made, the incident had passed for a full 30 days, during which the belief in the God of death had been widely spread. In a short period of time, death: God not only snatched back all the lost beliefs, but also increased the number of times the previous beliefs. The death events are still going on. The dead are stubborn people who publicly show that they will not believe in the God of death. These faithful believers who should have been protected by the temple and protected by knights have lost their due protection due to the war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Of course, everyone knows that the faith that death gains through this means cannot last long. Once the temple takes out its hands, the beliefs acquired by these tricks will be extinguished by the temple. The believers obtained through threats will not be devout. It is very easy to change their faith. In death''s little world, death is looking at a skeleton. The skeleton of this skeleton is dark gold, and the threat from the body alone is enough to make the level five strong people unable to play their strength. In the skull''s binocular position, you can see the pure white soul fire burning in the skull. Anyone who studies the soul will find that the most special feature of this skeleton is not the dark golden skeleton, but the white soul fire. The fire of the white soul represents that the skeleton has a firm faith and believes in gods recognized by the Lord world. With this dark golden skeleton, we can judge that he is a pious and sincere believer with the strength of a demigod, that is, which one of the five gods he believes in. "Firm faith, tenacious will, and absolute strength are all jokes. The" Holy Spirit Knight "favored by the God of war is not my puppet in the end Death said, looking at the dark golden skeleton with a faint irony. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the great Knight recorded in the war canon and the most powerful Knight ten thousand years ago, exterminated countless followers of evil gods in the world, and finally died in the trap of evil gods. But no one thought that the bones and soul of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" fell into the hands of the God of death. You should know that normally, once a devout believer dies, his soul will be accepted by the God of his faith, and he will live forever with faith in the small world. The dark golden skeleton "the knight of the Holy Spirit" has no reaction to the words of the God of death. The soul and firm belief are still there. However, the God of death who manipulates death and studies the soul make the "Holy Spirit Knight" mistakenly think that his belief is the God of death. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" did not change his belief. He still believed in the God of war. Although he obeyed the order of death, it was only a mistake made by the soul. Faith will not change as long as the original intention remains unchanged. In countless years, the God of death has set up various ways to change the belief of "the knight of the Holy Spirit", but just as he wants to make Alexis the black dragon surrender, no matter how hard the God of death tries, "the knight of the Holy Spirit" is still the loyal knight with the holy faith. If all is well, death may be entangled with the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" for tens of thousands of years to make the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" his holy spirit. But death''s unexpected awakening, together with God''s great world temple''s desire to destroy the belief in death, and Lord Arthur''s all that he did to the God of death, made death give up the game with the Holy Spirit knight. By some means, the God of death mobilized the cult organizations of various evil gods to create a large number of deaths to spread the belief in death by taking advantage of the emptiness of God''s world. Except for a small part of the collected power of faith, which is awarded to the fifth level bishops of the "doomsday Twilight" by sacrificial means, the rest of the power of faith is for the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The God of death, who controls the power of death, controls the power of faith and surrounds the knight of the Holy Spirit. On the dark golden bone, granulation appeared first, then complete muscle and nerve tissue appeared, and then the organs inside the body also appeared. Finally, the skin appeared to cover everything. Death and life are two opposite sides, but the God of death, who has mastered the rules of death, can use the power of death to give birth to a trace of vitality, and use this vitality to reshape the body of the "Holy Spirit Knight". Of course, this premise is that the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" has its own skeleton and soul, and accepts the absolute command of death in the small world of death. In the small world, death has a strong control over everything. As long as he has enough power, he can create anything. If this creation is not created by the power of faith, then it can only exist in the small world, leaving the small world will automatically return to the original energy. The "Holy Spirit Knight" has semi divine strength. If it had not met the spirit trap, he would never have fallen. In fact, to reshape the body of the "Holy Spirit Knight", we only need to shape the body. The bones and soul of the demigod are still as strong as they were ten thousand years ago. The spirit of a demigod cannot be created by a God. In other words, all souls can not be created by the gods. The gods can transform the acquired souls, but they have no ability to create souls. Not to mention the most powerful spirit of the demigod in the Lord''s world, even the skeleton can hardly be created, because there is the blood origin of the "Holy Spirit Knight" in the skeleton. The blood and flesh are wrapped in the dark gold skeleton of the "Holy Spirit Knight". From the dark gold skeleton, the energy flowing out makes the blood change. The blood contains the blood of the Golden Dragon. If David is here, he will find that the golden dragon blood of "Holy Spirit Knight" has reached the limit that human beings can have dragon blood.This kind of blood gift is almost the same as that of the 13 Black Dragon Blood Knights he created. However, the "Holy Spirit Knight" is born with the ultimate dragon blood, and the 13 black dragon blood Temple knights are the result of the day after tomorrow. When the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" remoulds his body, the God of death also continuously supplies the energy transformed by the power of the knight''s faith. This transformation of the demigod''s body costs a lot. Without the help of death, the knight of the Holy Spirit has little possibility of recovery by virtue of his own ability. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" absorbs the power of faith prepared by the God of death. Among them, there is the power of death itself and the energy of the small world. In order to reshape the "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the God of death has laid down his blood this time. The knight of the Holy Spirit did not finish his repair work until the God of death was distressed. His muscles were symmetrical and his skin was as white as jade. The Holy Spirit emanated from his soul gave him a special charm. "Go ahead and sweep away evil, especially Lord Arthur''s extreme evil!" Death said in a deep voice. With a wave of death''s hand, he released the knight of the holy spirit back to the Lord world through a sacrifice channel. "Knight of the Holy Spirit" appears in a dilapidated temple. A believer of the third level evil god is offering a pile of corpses to the God of death through a sacrificial array. The gods of death are so famous that they are superior to all the other evil gods. Especially when the gods are in the big world and lack of defense, the believers of evil gods have the opportunity to kill more and obtain more corpses for sacrifice. After sacrificing, the third level evil god believer saw a terrible pressure coming from the sacrifice array, and then the sacrificial array made an explosion. This is because the sacrificial array can''t bear the breath of terror and disintegrates. While evading the debris, the believer of the third level evil god vaguely saw a figure in the flying dust. When he concentrated on re examining, he did not find any more. Everything was like an illusion. At least, the believers of the third level evil god thought so. Bama City star level portal, in a ray of light, a figure appears, this is a knight wearing very ordinary knight armor. "There''s evil all over here!" In the eyes of the knight of the Holy Spirit, all the people here are full of evil. After countless years of transformation of the soul, the soul of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" has produced a lot of deviation. The God of death, who plays with the soul, has transformed his soul a lot. Everything he sees has become what death wants to show the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The believers of evil gods in the eyes of "Knight of the Holy Spirit" are holy and flawless, while those who believe in the five gods become evil. Although he had incomparable combat power, he had long lost his independent judgment and became a puppet of death. The God of death does not dare to appear in the main world, so he influences the main world through the "holy knight". The God of death believes that he controls the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". As long as he is not close to the temple and various sacred places, the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is invincible. "Knight, please show me your identity!" The two law enforcement Knights saw the strangeness of the "Holy Spirit Knight" and asked them in front of them. The holiness shown by the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" does not match the ordinary Knight''s armor on him. For the Holy Spirit knight, armor has little effect on him, and there is no armor in the world that can surpass his own defense. Death did not keep the knight''s armor in his hand. The knight''s armor was found in the sacrifice and was put on by the "Holy Spirit Knight". "What a strong evil spirit!" "The knight of the Holy Spirit" murmured to himself, his eyes flashing with an undisguised intention to kill. "Enemy attack!" The two law enforcement Knights gave a big drink, and the killing intention made their hair stand up. It''s just that before the two law enforcement Knights do anything, they''re enveloped in special energy. "All evil will die of the flame!" "Knight of the Holy Spirit" said lightly. His voice echoed throughout the main city of Bama. Except for those who had no faith or did not have deep belief, the believers who believed in the five gods in the main city of Bama were enveloped in white flames. Even the screams did not come and sent out, and most of the population of the main city of Bama turned into fly ash. Fear, extreme fear, that''s the only feeling of people who are still alive. This is almost equivalent to the power of divine punishment, which gives the living a sense of collapse of faith. The "Holy Spirit Realm" and "Holy Spirit Knight" are based on the "holy word rules". The "holy spirit field" generated by the "holy spirit field" has the attack ability similar to the sound wave. However, different from the real sound wave, the "Holy Spirit Realm" of the "Holy Spirit Knight" has an obvious style of war shrine. The pure white holy fire is the method often used by the war shrine to destroy the blasphemer. Of course, the flame is not the whole realm of the Holy Spirit, and even this kind of flame is only a weak manifestation of the realm of the Holy Spirit. In the realm of the Holy Spirit, the most terrible thing is not to be attacked by this visible energy, but to be influenced by the rules of the word.During the battle, the "Holy Spirit Knight" fought with many cult believers by virtue of the "Holy Spirit Realm". His "rule of holy words" made many cult believers fight each other. After only five minutes in the main city of Bama, the Holy Spirit Knight left through the star gate. Those who are worried about their own death, only when they find out the injury that has not been continued for a long time can the God be relieved. They send out screams of fear. It seems that only in this way can they express their emotions. "Monsieur bishop, many planets have been attacked, five noble family castles have been broken, and a large number of casualties have been caused!" In the golden tent of Tula, a deity came in and exclaimed. In the golden tent, the five bishops of the five temples are present, and this is also the commander-in-chief of the tura defense. Because there are too many human resources in the temple, so the God belongs to the big world. If there is a big event, it is also reported here. Only here can we mobilize enough personnel to deal with emergencies. "What''s the matter with the intelligence department? Do you want to report such a big thing together when we have accumulated the surplus?" Asked bishop McKinley, dissatisfied with the report. No wonder he was angry. Many planets were attacked and five noble family castles were broken. If any of these things happened, it was necessary to report to him. Where it is necessary to wait for all things to be summarized and reported together, especially when the casualties have just subsided in the recent period, it should be reported in a timely manner. "Bishop McKinley, it''s not that we didn''t report in time, but that all these things happened in a very short period of time, just a few hours before and after!" The deity explained helplessly. The five bishops couldn''t help but look at each other. Although there are a large number of knights recruited today, they are only aimed at ordinary planets. Like the aristocratic families, they all have the strength to protect themselves. How could five castles of great noble families be broken in succession? When could the castles of great noble families be so easily broken. "Did they offend Lord Arthur?" Whispered the bishop of Dominic at the temple of wealth. Immediately, bishop Boleyn, bishop McKinley and Bishop Evans all glared at bishop Dominic with fierce eyes. "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously!" The bishop of Dominica knew that he was too casual, and that Lord Arthur was too powerful. There was no evidence to say such a thing. He was afraid that even his bishop would be in great trouble. "Lord Arthur has promised not to do anything at will. Besides, which great nobleman dares to offend him?" Although he was extremely dissatisfied with what the bishop of Dominica said, bishop McKinley was worried, he said softly. Bishop McKinley knew how strong Lord Arthur was. If Lord Arthur made a move, such a record would be nothing. At the same time, in Lord Arthur''s past, it would not be surprising if it was Lord Arthur who did it. However, Lord Arthur had no reason to do so. Bishop McKinley also believed that Lord Arthur would not do so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "Monsieur bishops, there are witnesses alive. The murderer they see is not Lord Arthur!" The God who came to report heard the conversation between the five bishops and wanted to listen, but he had to explain. "Bring the information!" Said bishop McKinley in a deep voice. The divine officer came forward and handed over a stack of information. Before he came, he made five copies of the information. All five people here are high-ranking people. He can''t do anything wrong. The five bishops took the information and looked at it carefully. "Bama City, in a few minutes, maybe even seconds, most of the residents in the city were burned to ashes by the white flame!" Bishop Boleyn looked at the story in disbelief. The main city of Bama is a super large city with a population of more than one million, and there are hundreds of nobles who have houses in Bama city. The main city of Bama is one of the best cities because of the large number of nobles and the powerful law enforcement team and noble affairs office. The previous death belief events have not had any impact on the main city of Bama. But it is such a mega city, but in a short period of time, most of the population has been killed in a strange way. "White flame!" Bishop McKinley repeatedly looked at the information in his hand and was very concerned about the white flame described by the survivors in the intelligence. The white flame reminded bishop McKinley of the divinity "flame of light". It was a kind of fire divinity unique to the war shrine. The temperature of the fire was many times higher than that of the normal flame. Moreover, among all the fire abilities of God in the great world, only the "flame of light" in the temple of war can be so colorful. This "flame of light", which is called the sacred fire, has become a means of killing a large number of human beings. "How arrogant But bishop Evans saw the unbridled spirit knight, he said in a deep voice. In the records, there is no hidden action of the "Holy Spirit Knight". Even using the star level portal, it will kill all the management personnel of the star level portal, and then control the star level portal to transmit. In the transmission system of God belonging to the big world, we can see the whole movement track of the "Holy Spirit Knight". The killing is also accompanied by the track of action. In a few hours, the "Holy Spirit Knight" has completed the massacre of five noble family castles and several main cities of the planet. "He must be stopped, and two Templars of the temple must be sent over." The bishop of the temple of knowledge, however, saw more. He thought that at this time the murderer was still going on, so he made a proposal. "I''m afraid the two Templars are not enough. This guy''s strength is very terrible, and his methods are extremely strange. The temple of war sent two Templars, and you each sent a Templar to give this guy a fatal blow!" Bishop McKinley shook his head, vetoed bishop boriva''s opinion, and said his own ideas. Bishop McKinley was very worried that the combat effectiveness of the "holy knight" seemed to have something to do with the war shrine. This was something he didn''t want to happen, so he preferred to send more troops from the war shrine, but also to facilitate the completion of the encirclement and suppression of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit.". Six level five Templar Knights are exactly the number of knights required for a complete knightly battle array, which can make the six level five Temple Knights play the greatest combat power. Bishop McKinley''s proposal was approved by the other four bishops. The battle against Zerg has not really begun. It is not a big deal to transfer six fifth level Templars temporarily. "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is the main city that has ended six planets. Most of the human beings in the six main cities have died, only a few people have not died. Although the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is manipulated, he never penetrates into his soul the consciousness of ordinary people. In his eyes, these ordinary people who have no faith are totally different from those who believe in the five gods. All human beings who believe in the five gods are extremely evil. Evil needs to be cleaned up, which is the meaning of the existence of "Holy Spirit Knight". There is a map in the mind of the knight of the Holy Spirit, which is the road map given to him by death. In fact, this map is a bit out of date. This is a map made a few years ago. Among them, "dunl", the planet now belonging to David, is owned by the friendly Litton family in the map of God of death. Not to mention garmi, a star star star that has just been transformed, is not shown on death''s map. Of course, the "Holy Spirit Knight" is not without help. After finishing the task of clearing the map given by death, his main task is to kill Lord Arthur. Although death hated Lord Arthur very much, Lord Arthur would never rank first, even if Lord Arthur killed the incarnation of death, even if Lord Arthur robbed the artifact of death, even if Lord Arthur rescued Alexis the black dragon. The number one enemy of death is the five gods. Only by taking advantage of the opportunity of the Zerg invasion, can the God of death get a chance to gain permanent belief.When God belongs to the big world and is shrouded in the threat of death, then the belief of God of death will spread all over the world again. With the support of believers, Lord Arthur is just a little trouble. The knight of the Holy Spirit will kill Lord Arthur with the help of the "doomsday Twilight" organization only after completing the task of completely confusing the God''s world. On the map given by God of death to the Holy Spirit knight, there is no plan for the main planet of the top aristocrats. This is not because death is merciful. However, the main planet of the top aristocrats can not be reached at random. Without the consent of the top nobles of the planet owner, no one can enter the main planet of the top nobles. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" coldly looks at the flying ash all over the city. He keeps holy in his body. He is the God who judges the evil instead of the God. There is no pity in the eyes of the knight of the Holy Spirit, just as he did to the believers of evil gods ten thousand years ago. He has not changed a bit for more than ten thousand years. Feeling that the evil atmosphere of the whole city has been eliminated, the spirit of "Holy Spirit Knight" envelops the "star portal", and he chooses his next target, Dila star. Ten seconds after the knight of the Holy Spirit chose Dila as the teleportation target, the six Templars of the fifth level of the temple also chose Dila as the teleportation target. The six five level Temple Knights of the temple arranged into a knight battle array before they were transmitted. They gathered the force of the five levels of blood into the knight battle array, forming a shield of blood force. They did not underestimate the "Holy Spirit Knight". Although there were no temple knights in the "Holy Spirit Knight", there were quite a number of level 4 sky knights. These level 4 sky knights, like ordinary people, did not endure the "holy light flame" and turned into ashes. Equipped with level 5 knight armor and holding level 5 light sword, this is the best equipment for level 5 Templar Knights. As soon as the six Templar level five Templars emerged from the portal, they saw white flame pillars standing up near the portal. "Late!" A war Temple Templar said with some chagrin. He didn''t realize that he was in danger. He just felt guilty that he didn''t save the people in Dila''s main city. The position of the "Holy Spirit Knight" is only 30 meters away from the six level five Temple knights. It is also understandable that the "Holy Spirit Knight" did not move much after it was transmitted. He does not need to move. The opening of the "holy spirit field" alone will include the whole city of Dila. In the "holy spirit field", all life is in his mind. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is merciless only when dealing with the enemy. As soon as the "Holy Spirit Realm" is opened, the white "flame of light" lights up everywhere in the main city of Dila. All the evils he thinks are burned by the sacred fire. "Good evil breath!" "The knight of the Holy Spirit" found six fifth level Templars. He looked at them with sharp eyes and murmured. Since all the six fifth level Templars are Temple knights, this is more evil in the eyes of the "Holy Spirit Knight". However, due to the two second space protection of the planetary portal, the "Holy Spirit Knight" can not attack them in the first time. The greater possibility is that the "spirit Knight" will not use more powerful means to kill six level 5 Templars in advance. In the eyes of the Holy Spirit knights, there is no difference between the six fifth level Templars and those ordinary knights. This is also normal. For the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", all the demigods are ants. The six level five Templars will not miss such a good opportunity. Two seconds is considered by them to be the moment of extreme defense. The key is that the "Holy Spirit Knight" is 30 meters away from them. The ordinary armor that can be thrown away from the "Holy Spirit Knight" made the six level five Templars think that only one charge can kill the "Holy Spirit Knight". They did the same thing. Under the attack of knights, six fifth level Templars formed a cone battle array and rushed toward the "Holy Spirit Knight". In front of the Knights'' battle array, the five levels of blood force gathered together to form a sharp cone. From six level five Templars coming out of the planet portal to see the tragedy of Dila''s main city, to launch an attack to charge, the whole process is only less than two seconds. When six level five Templars charged to the "Holy Spirit Knight", two seconds of space protection time just passed. A light sword of level 5 is cut off from the "Holy Spirit Knight". The sword light driven by this sword can reach the body of the "Holy Spirit Knight" faster than the head of the knight''s battle array. One hand reaches out, and another grabs the sword light of the force of level 5 blood. The sword light, which is so strong that it can cut through the level 5 defense, is controlled by this hand just like a real object. At the forefront of the Knights'' battle, the level five Templar Knight who launched the active attack felt that the level five light sword in his hand seemed to be controlled by the hand of the Holy Spirit knight. You should know that his five level light sword did not contact the "Holy Spirit Knight" physically. What attacked the "Holy Spirit Knight" was the light of the light sword.However, while seizing the sword light, the "Holy Spirit Knight" also controls the source of the sword light, the level 5 Temple Knight''s level 5 light sword. The knight of the Holy Spirit ignored the Knights'' battle. With a shake of his hand, the first level five Templar felt numb in his hand, and the fifth level light sword came out of his hand. "Run away!" The fifth level Templar yelled without hesitation. He knew better than anyone how strong the enemy was. The shaking just now affected not only the level 5 light sword in the hands of the level 5 Templar, but also his body. The skeleton of his right hand holding the sword had been broken. What''s more terrible is that the Knights'' battle line will collapse immediately with the shaking of the "Holy Spirit Knight", and the knight battle array is simply broken. The fifth level Templar himself did not escape. After a big drink, his body expanded rapidly. In an instant, all the power of level five blood in "heart sea space" was transferred by him in a secret way. The consequence of this is that even if he survives, he will lose his identity as a Templar. If the ordinary level five Templars, absolutely can not achieve such a decision, but these five level Templars are Temple Knights trained by the war temple. When they are threatened by life, they instinctively choose to die together. The reason why the temple''s fifth level Templars are terrible is because of this desperate ability. No matter how powerful an ordinary level five Templar is, he can''t bring all the five level blood power of "heart sea space". This is the secret art of the temple. Even the top nobles don''t have it. This is also a desperate secret. After using this secret skill, the Templars have no way to go back, or die or lose the fighting ability to live a life. The Templars wanted to sacrifice themselves to keep the five level five Templars alive. The fifth level Templar''s body expanded rapidly, and the terrible energy gathered in him. With a wave of the knight of the Holy Spirit, the hilt of the robbed light sword of level 5 was hit by the knight of the temple. The incomparable force made the fifth level Templar''s inflated body like a leaky balloon. The energy generated by the heart sea space was completely leaked by the impact of the sword handle. Naturally, the attack launched by the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is not so simple. The body of the fifth level Templar is also shattered by this collision. The fifth level Templars in the second place in the cavalry battle array did not hesitate when they saw the tragedy of the first level five Temple knight, which also inspired the fifth level blood force in the heart sea space. Even if this level of attack doesn''t work, it''s already the most powerful attack for level 5 Templars. The third, the fourth and the fifth level five Templars also inspired the fifth level blood force in the heart sea space. After the attacks of the six 5th level Templars were easily cracked, a few level-5 Templars knew how powerful the enemy they were facing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 As fifth level Templars trained by the temple, they know more about the power of the "Holy Spirit Knight" than any level five Templar. The way to break through the Knights'' battle line easily is more powerful than the legendary level, which makes several level five Temple Knights think of the word "demigod" at the same time. This is why some level 5 Templars did not choose to escape, but chose the extreme way of self explosion, because they could not escape in front of the demigod. The suicide attack of five level five templars is only for the last level five Templar. The spirit of the fifth level Templar connects his contact array and sends a message. "There''s a little trick!" The knight of the Holy Spirit said. The "holy knight" is not familiar with many things today, which is why the last level 5 Templar can send a message. Otherwise, with the strength of the "Holy Spirit Knight", such a thing would not have happened in his "Holy Spirit Realm". Even if there are five level five Templars who blow themselves up, they can''t get the news out. "Holy word: evil will bite back!" "Knight of the Holy Spirit" said lightly. The four level five Templars, who were preparing to blow themselves up, suddenly stopped rushing forward. They all turned to look at the last level five Templar. Finally, the fifth level Templars saw the strange holiness on the faces of the four level-5 Templars. The four Templars who had been in contact for many years turned against each other at this time. "Why?" The last level 5 Templars did not understand why the four level 5 Templars would turn around and die with him. The final expression of the four knights of the fifth level Temple seems to be to accomplish something given by the gods, sacred and solemn, great and noble. Even before the explosion, the faces of the four fifth level Templars all showed a look of relief, which was a satisfaction of returning to the small world of God of faith. In the explosion, the bodies of the four level five Templars were detonated by the bodies of the level five Templars they held, and the five powerful level five Templars were reduced to pieces. This is the real horror of the "Holy Spirit Knight". He does not need to use the "demigod" combat power. He only needs to use the "holy word rule" of the "Holy Spirit Realm" to easily kill enemies as powerful as level 5 Templars. In addition, this kind of killing can be described as killing and killing heart. From the soul, level 5 Templars are manipulated and become the tool people of "Holy Spirit Knight". In the small world, the God of death, through his spiritual connection with the "Knight of the Holy Spirit," sensed what had just happened. The God of death shook his head slightly. He knew that the temple must know the power of the "Holy Spirit Knight", and then he would send an envoy. He absolutely did not want to let the "Knight of the spirit" contact with the emissary at this time. The last one he wanted to contact was the envoy of the God of war. This is not to say that the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" can be threatened by the use of God''s descending. The physical condition of the envoy needs to be taken into consideration. The body of the envoy has the maximum bearing capacity, which limits the divine power that the God can exert when he descends. This upper limit will greatly reduce the fighting power of the gods. If you want to kill a demigod like the "Holy Spirit Knight", you will not be able to do so. However, this does not include the envoys of the God of war, because the "Holy Spirit Knight" has a devout belief in the God of war. When the "Holy Spirit Knight" meets the God of war face to face, it is very likely that the "Holy Spirit Knight" will be out of the control of the God of death. Death''s research on the soul gives him absolute control over the soul of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit", which is based on the pious belief of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". However, it is precisely because of the pious belief of the "Holy Spirit Knight" that when the "Holy Spirit Knight" contacts with the God of war, the God of war will probably use the connection of faith to make the "Holy Spirit Knight" wake up. This is something that death absolutely does not want to see. Once the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" wakes up, it means that his action has failed. This may be the last struggle of the God of death. If he fails, he may not have another chance. In order to take advantage of the Zerg invasion, the God of death can be said to have thrown all the cards in his hand. This time, there was no star level portal. His body suddenly soared into the sky, getting faster and faster, and soon disappeared into the sky. "Two Templar Knights fall!" Said bishop McKinley, looking ugly. Just now bishop McKinley sensed that from his space ring, two "life cards" were broken. The "life card" is widely used in the divine world, but it is rarely used by powerful Templars. Because the "life card" requires its owner to keep his blood and spirit in the life card. This kind of behavior of keeping the blood and spirit in the hands of others is very dangerous. However, the temple''s fifth level Templars are an exception. They can give everything for the temple, not to mention blood and spirit in the life card. The breaking of the "life card" means the death of its master. When the master dies, the life pattern will judge the real-time state of the owner of the blood and spirit. The blood and spirit will dissipate after the master''s death. If the life card loses the blood and spirit, it will immediately break up.Two level five Templar Knights are also very important for the war temple. It is very difficult to cultivate a level five Templar Knight. Because the two fifth level Templars were sent by Bishop McKinley, he must be held responsible for what happened. "The Knights of the Templars I sent have also fallen!" Continued bishop Boleyn in a deep voice. "The Knights of the Templars I sent also fell!" The other three bishops also said. The five bishops looked at each other. The knightly battle line composed of six fifth level Templars took no more than 10 seconds from the attack to the rupture of the "life card". In ten seconds, if you want to kill six level five Templars, and they are still the six level five Templars who constitute the knight battle array, what is the strength of the murderer? "I''ve received the news from the Knights Templar before they die!" Bishop boliva sensed the news of the contact phalanx and said quickly after the spirit swept. Although it was a message sent by the fifth level Templars of the temple of knowledge before he died, bishop boriva knew that it was not so easy to send such a message back to a strong man who could kill six level five Templars in a few seconds. It should be the rest of the five Templars under the cover of desperate, can achieve this. As for the reason why the five level Temple Knights of the temple trust each other and pay their lives for each other at any time, this is because the five temples are closely related, and the Knights often train together to cultivate their friendship. When they train, they have the reaction when they encounter super strong enemies. They use the efforts of other knights to send messages to the knights with the most favorable conditions. So instead of checking the news for the first time, bishop boriva sent it back to the other four bishops. The content of the message is a picture and a sentence. The picture is a portrait of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The other sentence is "super combat power, doubt is a demigod!". "Demigods, how can there be demigods?" Said Domini, bishop of the temple of wealth, shaking his head. For nearly ten thousand years, no demigod has appeared. How could a demigod appear at this time. "Can it be legendary, they misjudged the strength?" Said bishop Bolivar, shaking his head. "No, he''s a demigod, and he''s the most powerful demigod in the world!" Bishop McKinley''s look changed rapidly in a short time, from surprise to disbelief, to helplessness and fear. After hearing the discussion of several bishops, he said. Bishop McKinley recognized the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" in the portrait, which was painted by the Last Templar of the temple of knowledge. The fifth level Knight of the temple of knowledge has a strong talent for painting, which is also normal in the temple of knowledge. Many Knights have their own non combat ability, which is also the means of knowledge temple to promote knowledge. At the last moment, the Knights of the temple of knowledge copied the appearance of the knight of the Holy Spirit with spirit, and then only came and left a short word. It is also because of the talent of the knights in the temple of knowledge that they not only paint the appearance of the knight of the Holy Spirit, but also the holy momentum of the knight of the Holy Spirit. Bishop McKinley did not worship many people. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is one of them, and he has been an idol from small to large. Although he did not follow the path of knighthood, it did not affect his worship of "Knight of the Holy Spirit". As for the legend of "the knight of the Holy Ghost", bishop McKinley is quite familiar with his appearance. In the war shrine, there is a portrait of the "Holy Spirit Knight", which was done by the master of painting at that time, and drew the temperament of the "Holy Spirit Knight". When bishop McKinley first saw the images in the intelligence, his first feeling was that they were too consistent with those of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". In addition to the "demigod" power mentioned in the intelligence, the "Holy Spirit Knight" is the "demigod" strength. "Bishop McKinley, do you recognize him?" Asked bishop Evans, with a look in his eyes. "It''s him. There must be a mistake!" The knowledge he taught was very complicated, and he recognized that the owner of the portrait was probably the legendary one. "Tell us, who is this man?" Asked bishop Boleyn in a deep voice. "If there is no problem with intelligence, then this is the" Knight of the Holy Spirit "before the establishment of God''s great world. His specific name has not been recorded for a long time." Replied bishop Bolivar. Many people do not remember the title of "Knight of the Holy Spirit" when it is not mentioned. However, after being reminded of the existence of the demigod in human history, how could the bishop present forget it. No wonder the six fifth level Templars joined hands and killed them almost instantly. The gap between demigod and level 5 is not a simple gap. The "Holy Spirit Knight" can threaten level 5 Templars with one hit at will. "It must be the God of death. Death has desecrated the knight of the Holy Spirit!" Exclaimed bishop McKinley.The biggest thing that happened recently was the awakening of death. Death opened the door of space. At this moment, the knight of the Holy Spirit appeared again and swept many planets with invincible power. If you think about the terrible existence of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the most doubtful one in the God''s world is death. But even with this doubt, it does not work. Death is more difficult to deal with than the knight of the Holy Spirit. "Demigod, how to win?" The bishop of Dominica heard the confirmation of bishop boriva and Bishop McKinley and believed their judgment. The key is that the matter has come to this point, and it is most important to remove the threat of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". "Sending more level 5 Templars will not be able to deal with" Holy Spirit knights ", but will increase casualties Said bishop Boleyn, shaking his head. "According to the latest information, the Holy Spirit Knight didn''t use the star gate to leave Dila!" The bishop of bolia checked the information from the contact phalanx and provided the intelligence department with a lot of information, which was more detailed. He found an important point and said. The absence of a planetary portal means that the Holy Spirit knight is still on dirah. "Please come to Annabella Templar!" Said bishop McKinley in a deep voice at the door. The rest of the bishops immediately understood bishop McKinley''s mind. In the god world, the status of ANABELLA knights is the most detached. Even the Archbishop of the temple should pay attention to the attitude of the Knights. Anabella Templar''s strength is limited, but she has undergone two divine falls, so that she can ask the God of war for divine surrender anywhere. The meaning of bishop McKinley is that the Knights of the temple of Annabella will descend to deal with the terrible "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The Knights of the temple of Annabella, who was originally in Tula, soon came here. "I''ll find out the knight of the Holy Spirit!" After learning the story, Anabella Templar said without any hesitation. She had faith not in herself, but in her God. Recently, the cultivation of Annabella Templar knights is not far from the peak of level 5 Templars. If she can get another divine descent at this time, the benefits of divine descent can make her strength further. "Be careful. When you find the" Knight of the Holy Spirit ", you should start the divine descent immediately Bishop McKinley cautioned. "I believe my Lord will save the knight of the Holy Spirit, let him return to my Lord''s arms, and ruin the plot of death!" Said the knight of the temple, with a smile. ANABELLA Temple Knight said relaxed, but when she came to the star level portal and was ready to transmit to "Dila", she had already prepared the preconditions for divine descent and was in the active state of divine descent at any time. She walked into the planetary portal, and then appeared on Dila. Her eyes were constantly searching everywhere. She had only two seconds of space protection time to find out the "Holy Spirit Knight" and inspire God to descend. Unfortunately, she did not find the shadow of "Holy Spirit Knight". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 The knight of the Holy Spirit disappeared. Without the use of a planetary portal, the temple could not track his movements. Of course, by doing so, the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" will no longer be able to continuously create large-scale massacres, thus greatly reducing the harm to the God''s world. However, no matter whether the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" continues to massacre or not, the five shrines have to pay attention to them, especially the war shrine. This is a positive challenge to the temple. It resurrects a pious demigod knight who originally belonged to the war temple and allows him to kill the god world. The spread of this incident will bring a great blow to the reputation of the temple, and more likely to affect the spread of faith. In addition to deploying the necessary defense forces in Tula, the five Temple intelligence organizations, subordinate noble offices, and law sweeping teams all took action to explore the traces of the "Holy Spirit Knight" in all parts of the divine world. Many envoys of the five temples are on standby at any time, and they will go as soon as there is news. The high-level of the temple knows that demigods are invincible in the main world, and any single combat force will die when they encounter a demigod. Not to mention that this is the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" who has been invincible in the world thousands of years ago. Every time the high-level of the temple looks at the record of "Holy Spirit Knight", the worry in his heart will increase. David recently stayed in garmi and has been strengthening his own rules, but with little effect. However, in the eyes of Alexis the black dragon, David''s training speed is extremely amazing. The "rule of strength" and "rule of speed" are steadily promoted by David. As for the question of time, how long has David practiced to achieve the strength of cultivating the rules? Without a hundred years of research on each rule, how can he master it freely. For a man like David who doesn''t need to worry about his life span, a clear goal and a clear path of practice are the guarantee of his continuous improvement. The black dragon Alexis saw the possibility of fighting with David in the future and ravaged the God of death, so Alexis was not in a hurry. While practicing, David waited for the news of guarding the star, but he did not wait for the news of guarding the star, but waited for the news from the noble affairs office. At the time of receiving the news, he still had some disbelief. In the main city of Bama, his villa No. 35 was attacked again. All but two servants were killed in the attack. When David received the news, it was the second day after the attack on the main city of Bama. It can not be blamed for the slow response of the noble Affairs Office, but the noble Affairs Office in the main city of Bama was also devastated. No one survived in the whole office of nobility. Those who could serve the office had at least a certain degree of faith. After the restoration of the nobility office in the main city of Bama, the first thing to do was to inform all the nobles of their losses in order. David was the first group of nobles to receive notification. David then received an internal intelligence from speaker Gould to let him know the whole story. A demigod knight who fell down ten thousand years ago has been resurrected, and is now slaughtering in the divine world. Not long after the information from speaker Gould came, bishop McKinley and Bishop Evans also sent similar information successively. At present, these information are top secret information. Except for the high-level of the temple, few people know about it, and all the people concerned have been given a password. It can also be seen from these that David has a firm alliance in God''s great world, and has a network of connected interests. Bishop McKinley and Bishop Evans will send top secret information to David because they are helped by David''s influence in their identity as bishops. As David is more and more powerful, his reputation is more and more famous, and his influence among knights is also increasing. The identity of the title knight and the first knight, his dazzling achievements, and his standing up to save his friends in danger, these rare chivalry spirit now affects this generation of knights. In addition, David controls the red wine produced by gamisin, and the precious "warm heart lotus seed soup" is also in great demand of the five temples. As a friend of David, bishop McKinley and Bishop Evans have greatly improved their discourse power in their respective temples because of this relationship. "Steward Dickens, stop the operation of the dunl starball portal immediately. All transmissions must be re identified. You are responsible for this!" After receiving the news, David opened the Lord''s contact array and ordered to the deacons housekeeper. "Yes, master!" Although Butler Dickens didn''t understand why Lord Arthur did this, it was the master''s order. Even if he knew that this order would have a great impact on the business of dunl, he still faithfully agreed to it. "In addition to the order to go down, any forces in dunl are not allowed to activate any portal during this period of time. Any violation will be a death feud with me!" David went on. Butler Dickens''s eyes changed, and he recognized the killing intention in Lord Arthur''s words.What consequences of the feud with Lord Arthur are known to the whole world. With the growth of Lord Arthur, his stories are widely spread. The aristocratic families who were trampled at his feet and fell into the soil have become the opposite materials. Butler Dickens sent the order of Lord Arthur in dunle star. Because Lord Arthur sent 13 five level paladins to participate in the war, the knight of the planet was not affected by the war recruitment. The dunle star ball level gate was closed at the first time, then the qualification was approved and other work. Many law enforcement knights, with Lord Arthur''s command, passed the Lord''s order to the aristocrats who stayed in dunle star. The whole dunle star was immediately nervous, and those aristocrats who had the conditions to have small and medium-sized portals voluntarily closed the gate. No one dared to be lucky, even with Arthur''s Lord, the top aristocrats. David is not too worried about the matter of dunle. He doesn''t know why the Knights of the Holy Spirit don''t choose dun for the first time. Since there is no choice, it is not easy to find the trouble of dunle again. David has a great curiosity about the semi God "holy knight". However, whether the "holy knight" is controlled by the death god or not, when the "holy knight" fights villa 35 in Bama, he is equal to having a death revenge with David. David appeared at the star gate of Bama''s main city. In the busy city of Bama, there are few law enforcement knights in the sky, except for some law enforcement Knights running on the street. His spiritual range is 100 kilometers, and the whole town of Bama is within his mental perception after being released. In a moment David knew the situation of Bama''s main city. It has been a beautiful city which has been built by countless generations for thousands of years. Although there is no damage on the surface, there are less than 10000 people living in the city. This is a megacity with a population of over a million. The loss is that the main city of Ba city has been slaughtered. It can not be recovered for decades. Even if it is restored, the main city of Bama can not return to its peak. The former city is famous for its safety and lost its sense of security. This city is just a common city. Four law enforcement knights, who are at the gate of the planetary transmission, look at David with excited eyes, the legendary "invincible Knight", which makes the law enforcement Knight forget the tragedy here for a while. However, the four law enforcement Knights did not greet them. Their identities were not qualified to communicate with Lord Arthur. They could only show their respect by bowing themselves to the knightly ceremony. David took back his spirit and saluted the four law enforcement Knights slightly. Then he did not wait for the chief of the law enforcement knight, and then he took off to fly towards villa 35. Villa 35 has been left behind by Butler Albert since the killing of Knight Andrew and the removal of housekeeper Jason. With David''s status rising, the former LUS family administrators, especially those who followed the housekeeper Jason, did not need to work any more. This is also the place for the elderly of the LUS family. With the climate and environment of Bama star, David''s arrangement is very good. But it didn''t come to mind that the main town of Bama was attacked and everyone here was killed. David personally came here to show his importance to the family elderly, and he also hoped that through close observation, he could see the traces left by the "holy knight" and see the strength of the "holy knight". Because of the particularity of villa 35, nothing has been moved here, and it still maintains the state of attack. "Alexis, what do you think?" David did not move between the air, which made him to a ground of ashes, the ashes were not affected by a little, he squatted down through the master servant contract to black dragon Alex asked. The ashes on the ground show white, that is, the villa is in a relatively sealed environment, will be the ashes to be preserved. Under David''s spirit, it seems that if you breathe a little bigger, you may let the ashes on the ground disperse. "A strong flame, which is used by ordinary people, shows the exhibitor''s hatred for these people. It is strange that how can a semi God who reaches such a strength have such a heavy hate for ordinary people?" "Alexis, black dragon, said in a very puzzled way. It can be seen that Alexis, the black dragon, calls it a strong flame, and it can be seen that he has a very high evaluation of the flame. "Yes, the intelligence says" the holy knight "is a devout semi God. How can this be done David also doesn''t understand. David walked around the villa again and saw the rest of the ashes. "What kind of domain capability is this, can you judge it?" David had some helpless strength, which was not enough to judge the field of the "holy knight". He asked Alexis the black dragon again. "It''s hard to say that this semi God''s Knight of the spirit ''is not the field of fire, and I need to see him to make the right judgment!" Black dragon Alexis also cannot make accurate judgments."It''s not the flame field. Isn''t it all burned by the fire?" David asked, pointing to the ashes on the ground. "Don''t you see that the flame is strange?" Alexis the black dragon reminds. David''s spirit sweeps the ashes again, and then he finds something special. The flame that instantly burned a person to ashes did not cause a trace of damage to the ground, and these people were also in the building, and the building also had no trace of flame. Perhaps it can be attributed to the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight"''s control over the rules of fire, but in the ashes, David is aware of the sacred breath. "Purification!" David said in a deep voice. David is very clear about "purification" because there is such a sentence in his description of "purification" when reading books. "Purification is the Holy Baptism of evil, from the body to the soul!" In other words, "purification" will lead to the destruction of the body and soul of those judged to be evil. David paid special attention to this ability because he had a need for soul. When he saw this ability, his first thought was that this ability was his nemesis, because the "purified" enemy had no soul. Without soul, there will be no soul energy, and no "knowledge sphere". "It''s ridiculous that a demigod knight with the ability of" purification "is actually killing believers with" purification " David shook his head and said in a deep voice. At the same time, he also has a sense of threat. He doesn''t know whether he can fight the "Holy Spirit Knight" without Alexis. David rarely has such a lack of confidence, even when he was a level 4 sky knight, he dared to challenge a level 5 Templar. But what he will face is the demigod, which is called the invincible existence of the Lord world. This kind of invincibility is not the invincible title given by the temple to David, but in the sense of invincibility. David sent a message to Butler Dickens and asked him to send someone to the main city of Bama to deal with the business here. Lord Arthur appeared in the main city of Bama, mourning for the Luce family killed. The news spread among the aristocratic circles. As Lord Arthur, his words and deeds are concerned. At present, very few people know the identity of the "Holy Spirit Knight". It is widely circulated in the aristocratic circle that the murderer who attacked the main city of Bama will have bad luck. This confidence comes from Lord Arthur''s achievements over and over again, and from Lord Arthur''s strong combat power. But people who really know the inside story are not optimistic about Lord Arthur. Even some of Lord Arthur''s friends have sent messages to tell him not to interfere in this matter. David didn''t want to take the initiative to intervene. The "Holy Spirit Knight" has disappeared. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t find a target. At the same time, he was not arrogant enough to confront the demigods, and he did not want Alexis, the black dragon, to expose his tracks. So after staying in the main city of Bama for a period of time, he returned to garmi to continue his practice. The God belongs to the great world and has not calmed down because of the disappearance of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The believers of the evil gods saw the chaos, and they went out one after another. At the most vulnerable time of God''s big world, the silent believers of evil gods constantly appeared in all parts of God''s great world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 God belongs to the great world for many years without such chaos. There are Zerg invasions outside and destruction by "holy knight" inside. "The alarm of the Alliance Star is false again. Two cult followers attacked a manor and killed all the people in the manor. The Knights of Annabella Temple went for nothing again!" Said bishop McKinley wearily. Bishop McKinley and the other four bishops have not slept for three days, and intelligence alerts come in at regular intervals. However, the intelligence department can not distinguish the difference between the demigods and the followers of the third or fourth level evil gods. For ordinary people, both the believers of the third or fourth level evil gods and the half gods are fatal to ordinary people. The intelligence department does not have the strength to detect the strength of the target. Of course, the temple will not require the intelligence department to do so, as long as the intelligence department reports the situation found in time. Annabella Templar is very active, perhaps because she is a devout believer in the God of war and has a deep hatred for the knights who betrayed the God of war. The greater reason is that the Knights of the temple of Annabella have always regarded "the knight of the Holy Spirit" as their idols. The destruction of the idols makes the Knights of the temple of Annabella go crazy. Therefore, every time there is a police situation, Annabella Temple knight is the first to go, and no other deity dares to fight with her. However, in fact, none of the warnings were made by the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". Believers of evil gods kept doing things all over the world of God, and took this rare opportunity to take action on some things that they had not dared to do before. Every time Annabella Temple Knight goes to the sky, he will meet the low-level cult believers at most. "We can''t go on like this. The wrong information is too much to do with our energy." Said bishop Boleyn in a deep voice. "If we don''t, how can we find the" Knight of the Holy Spirit " The bishop of Dominica also said helplessly. Just the day before yesterday, the five gods respectively sent out divine metaphors to find out the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The five gods would respond to the request of God''s coming at any time. This has never happened before. We should know that although Shenjiang is the external Assassin''s mace of the temple, it is not necessary to respond to requests. The gods will not be sent out by any application. Except for the gods who are loved by the gods like Annabella Templar knights, the rest of the gods are not sure that they will succeed. However, the five gods would directly respond to God''s surrender. It can be seen that the five gods also attach importance to the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The attention of the five gods made the temple more afraid to relax. They almost mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized. It''s just that the "Holy Spirit Knight" is in space at this time. No matter how powerful the intelligence department is, it can''t investigate the space. "If you can''t, I''ll predict the goal of the Holy Spirit Knight!" Said bishop Evans, standing up. "This is too dangerous. The knight of the Holy Spirit is a demigod." Said bishop McKinley, shaking his head. "That''s OK. I''m trying to predict the next attack point for the Holy Spirit Knight!" Said bishop Evans firmly. "Wait a minute. I''ll give you the magic of healing first." Bishop Boleyn waved and interrupted the divinity that bishop Evans had begun to prepare. As the bishop of the earth temple, bishop Boleyn has high attainments in the treatment of divinity. He spent ten seconds chanting, his staff drawing complex divinity patterns in the air, and then a white light fell on Bishop Evans. "Grand healing" is a high-level healing magic skill. In the blessed state, it can counteract the effect of a serious injury attack. Bishop Evans felt the faint white light and warmth on his body, and nodded gratefully to bishop Boleyn. This kind of high-level therapy, which consumes a lot of himself, is not used as much as possible unless it is in a critical moment. In the short course of grand cure, bishop Boleyn spent three months of prayer and some precious magic materials. Although Shenshu is very convenient, it depends on various conditions. With the blessing of "grand cure", bishop Evans was more confident in the application of divinity. Of course, the most important thing is that bishop Evans successfully predicted things related to Zerg deities, but he was badly hurt and did not suffer fatal injuries, which gave him a new understanding of divinity. Although demigods have gods in their names, there is still a gap between them and the real gods. Bishop Evans sang, and the array in his hand was waving constantly. His face became paler and paler as the chanting proceeded. However, at the moment when his face became worse, the pale white light of "great healing" on his body was dimmed, and his face was ruddy again. "Poof!" Three seconds after the "prophecy" was successful, bishop Evans gushed blood from his mouth, and others became depressed. The light of "grand cure" was consumed long before. Bishop Boleyn, who had been prepared for a long time, showed his "healing" over bishop Evans. The bishop of Dominica took out a bottle of top-level healing potion and offered it to bishop Evans.Bishop McKinley looked at the temples of bishop Evans, where several hairs turned gray. We should know that these five bishops, who are favored by God, will not have white hair until they are 200 years old. Bishop Evans is only in his early 100''s, and his gray hair on his temples can only be attributed to "prophecy.". "Contact Lord Arthur immediately. The next target of the knight of the Holy Spirit is garmi!" Bishop Evans slowly opened his eyes under the influence of "therapy" and top-level therapeutic drugs. He said immediately after he woke up. After activating "prophecy", bishop Evans found that he underestimated the horror of demigod. If it had not been for the blessing of "grand cure", he might have been seriously injured in the beginning, and the prophecy had failed. You should know that the last time he used "prophecy", bishop Evans completely avoided the existence of Zerg gods, only predicted the trend of ordinary Zerg. This time, bishop Evans directly predicted the future goal of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", which was equivalent to his confrontation with the demigod "Knight of the spirit" on the spiritual level. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" almost caused the "prophecy" to collapse when it finally came into being. Bishop Evans consumed his vitality and forced the "prophecy" forward. "What? I''ll inform Lord Arthur at once Said bishop McKinley in surprise when he heard what bishop Evans had said. Not only bishop McKinley, but also bishop Boleyn, bishop Dominica and Bishop Boris all put forward their respective contact matrixes at the same time. How could they miss this opportunity to make friends with Lord Arthur. Of course, bishop Evans made the first contribution in this matter, but as long as they informed Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur must accept their favor. It is of great benefit to them to let a powerful "invincible Knight" owe their favor. The knight of the Holy Spirit is flying in space. He does not fly aimlessly. Although he has no space ability, the Strange Oracle rules can connect two space coordinates together, making him have the space ability of "instant movement". In space, the figure of the "Holy Spirit Knight" appears and disappears from time to time. Every time he appears and disappears, his figure will travel a distance of kilometers. The knight of the Holy Spirit slowed down. Instead of using the holy word rules, he only flew toward the desolate planet that appeared before him. The fifth Archbishop of the God of fire stood in front of a dilapidated ancient temple. He received a divine metaphor from the God of death, and asked him to send an updated map and information for the "Holy Spirit Knight" here, and act together with the "Holy Spirit Knight". Originally, the fifth level bishop of einside didn''t want to participate, but when he prayed to the God of fire, he got a response from the God of fire, and then he agreed to the arrangement of the God of death. There was a certain uneasiness in the fifth Archbishop of einside, which was a rare emotion for him. As a believer in the God of fire, who is famous for his offensive power, the fifth level bishop of einside is also extremely strong. He is also one of the top three in the "doomsday Twilight" organization. But what he wants to see today is a demigod, or a "Knight of the Holy Spirit" who worships the God of war and is famous for killing evil. In the records of the flame God sect, the "Holy Spirit Knight" is an extremely terrifying existence. At that time, the evil god believers were very powerful, because the "Holy Spirit Knight" almost killed the evil god believers. "Coming!" As the fifth Archbishop of einside was thinking about it, he saw a figure coming down from the sky. He didn''t need to look at it. He knew that this was the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" because of the holy breath that made him suffocate. "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the most trusted Knight of the God of war, even the God of war is ready to cultivate him into a subordinate God. At that time, the situation was completely different from the situation in which the gods belonged to the big world. At that time, the ancient gods were still very active. The God of war and the other four gods had to fight with the ancient gods from time to time. It was in line with the needs of the time that one more God could threaten the ancient gods. It is for this reason that the God of war passed on the holy word rules that the gods could master to the "Holy Spirit Knight". Who knows that the "Holy Spirit Knight" has a unique talent in the holy word rules. It is easy to master the rules of the holy word, and with the help of the rules of the holy word, he formed his own "Holy Spirit Realm", reached the peak of legend, and then successfully promoted to demigod. Of course, the God of war''s constant divine gift is also an important reason. The "Holy Spirit Knight" has gained too much combat merit, and the ultimate sanctity almost makes the "Holy Spirit Knight" the most perfect knight. It is just how the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" finally fell into the hands of the God of death, which is supposed to be known only by the God of death. Sometimes Archbishop aensside''s fifth order bishop sometimes wondered whether it was the God of war. Because the end of the war, there was no need for the "Holy Spirit Knight", leading the "Holy Spirit Knight" into the trap of the God of death. This is just the wishful thinking of Archbishop einside. The truth of the facts has long been submerged in history."See the knight of the Holy Spirit!" The fifth bishop of einside bowed forward and saluted. "The knight of the Holy Spirit" looked at the fifth level bishop of einside who was full of holy breath and nodded. Although different from his belief, it was also an alliance. "I need all the information about the evil Lord Arthur, especially his current position!" The knight of the holy spirit still remembers the last confession of death. Lord Arthur is the most evil existence in the big world, so he asks directly. As for the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" said that Lord Arthur was the existence of evil, which was very much agreed by the fifth Archbishop of einside. Sometimes the fifth level bishop of einside was depressed. He was not a very evil cult believer. He killed less than a fraction of the Knights killed by Lord Arthur. There were many fifth level Templars who died in Lord Arthur''s hands. However, Lord Arthur has the highest reputation in the god world, the title of "invincible Knight", and the status halo of the top aristocrat and Supreme Council member. The fifth bishop of einside could only hide around and dare not expose himself to the public. The fifth Archbishop of einside believed that Lord Arthur could do this, which was the real evil. "Lord Arthur is currently in Gami. I have a map to garmi. Garmi is not open to the public. It can only be approached from space." The fifth Archbishop of einside gave a star map to the knight of the Holy Spirit. "Good, evil must be cleansed!" "Knight of the Holy Spirit" said with sharp eyes. Hearing the words of "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the fifth level bishop of einside felt cold all over his body. "Lord Holy Spirit knight, I will go with you to serve you!" The fifth Archbishop of einside did not forget the arrangement of death, he said, bowing down. "Let''s go, then." The knight of the Holy Spirit is not polite. His consciousness has always been controlled by the God of death. He will not have any objection to the things arranged by the God of death. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" again soared, followed by the fifth Archbishop of einside. The fifth level bishop of einside used fire as a driving force, especially the improved flame divinity for space movement, which made him very confident of his speed. But after flying with the knight of the Holy Spirit, Archbishop einside saw the gap between the two sides. The knight of the Holy Spirit didn''t make any big moves, just a mental move. When the "holy word rule" was launched, his body appeared thousands of meters away. In the beginning, the fifth Archbishop of einside could barely keep up with him through crazy consumption, but this consumption could not be sustained for a long time, and his speed soon slowed down. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" appeared next to the fifth Archbishop of einside, holding his body with one hand and flying him in a way that was extremely humiliating to him. They are flying in the direction of garmi, which is not close to garmi''s position in the chart, but it will not take long to move in the way of "Knight of the Holy Spirit". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 After receiving information from four bishops in succession, and knowing that bishop Evans has paid a great price for this information, David, after thanking the four bishops, also asked the four bishops to express their gratitude to bishop Evans. "Alexis, I think we''ll have a visitor coming soon!" David folded up the Lord level contact phalanx and said with a smile to Alexis the black dragon on his shoulder. "Lord Arthur, the demigods can call it invincible in the world. In addition to the weird ability of" Knight of the Holy Spirit ", you should be careful Alexis the black dragon reminds. The tone of Alexis, the black dragon, is not very cautious, because he knows more about what kind of ability David has mastered. If it was not for the sake of greater achievements in the future, David might have broken through the legendary peak and become a demigod. "I will be careful!" David, of course, can''t be raised. David opens his own identity bracelet, which has a legal origin. In garmi, although he can''t contact the star guarding Federation army and Skynet, he can connect to his own super server. As long as he is close to garmi, he can command the intelligent system at any time. Inspired by the detector used by the Federal Military, he found a detector designed by the Institute in the ready-made design drawings. After simple modification, the complicated functions such as navigation for weapons were removed, and only the detection networking function was left. David''s materials are very comprehensive, which is related to his repeated looting in the interstellar Federation and the divine world. In addition, garmi star is rich in mineral resources, and can be mined at will, so there is no trouble in mass manufacturing of detectors. Design drawings are introduced into the factory, and the factory continuously produces the simple version of the detector. When the first batch of 1000 detectors were stacked in the warehouse, it was only five hours before David produced the design drawings. This was also due to the time spent in adjusting the production line. I believe that the second batch of detectors will be produced faster. David collected all 1000 probes into the space pendants, then flew into space and placed them in the space near garmi. Moving in space can not use much energy. A thousand detectors will be distributed in the airspace near garmi according to the control of garmi intelligent system, which will bring an alarm barrier for garmi. For the next five days, David would send the probes from the factory into space at regular intervals. Slowly, in the near space of garmi, a detection airspace of 500 kilometers has been formed. David, this is not all for the sake of "Holy Spirit Knight". In the future, the intelligent system will continue to produce detectors. These detectors will continue to expand the detection range of garmi, so that garmi will not be attacked from space. Now garmi is so important to him that this is his important safety point. David didn''t want to destroy the hard won achievements of garmi, so he wanted to keep the "Holy Spirit Knight" out of the planet, so that the fight between the two could be carried out in space. Instead of waiting for the sixth day, on the afternoon of the fifth day, David''s identity Bracelet uploaded the alarm of the intelligent system, and also gave the location of the alarm detector. Without any hesitation, David flew to the sky. In the process of flying, the position of the enemy is constantly updated on the identity bracelet, and the opponent seems to have no knowledge of the detector. This kind of object without any pattern energy fluctuation is ignored. Perhaps the fifth level bishop of einside knew something about it, but at this time he was held in his hand by the "Holy Spirit Knight". The "Holy Spirit Knight" constantly used the "holy square rule" to stimulate "instant movement", which made the fifth level bishop of einside feel very uncomfortable. People who have no space talent can not bear the physical discomfort brought by continuous space transmission. Even if he is a level five spirit, he can not avoid nausea, vomiting and dizziness caused by long-time space transmission. It is also true that if he is a level five spirit, he can endure such space transmission for a long time. If the general level five, such a long period of "instant movement" can make the passive "instant movement" comatose. Of course, perhaps the fifth level bishop of einside would rather have passed out of his coma, and he did not want to suffer such a feeling. For five days, the "Holy Spirit Knight" did not sleep at all, and had been using "instant movement" to travel. Therefore, the fifth level bishop of einside could not find out the existence of scouts, let alone remind the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". David smiles coldly, and he flies to the path of the knight of the Holy Spirit. The knight of the Holy Spirit and David did not see each other with their eyes, but they both sensed each other with spirit. The knight of the Holy Spirit has a sharp eye. He hasn''t met a real strong one this time. Lord Arthur in front of him is the only one who can make him see it. It was just to his surprise that Lord Arthur didn''t have evil in him. Of course, David does not have the evil smell in the eyes of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" transformed by the God of death will feel the evil smell in the other person when he sees the believers who believe in the five gods.In the big world of God, few people have no faith. It''s just a matter of how much they believe. David is a special case. He comes from the interstellar Federation. There is no faith in the interstellar Federation, even in his last life. "It''s really evil The knight of the Holy Spirit believed in the word of death. He used his spirit to increase his perception of David and found some problems. David does not have his faith in the five gods, but there is the power of faith around him, which comes from the believers of the five gods. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" increased his perception and found the power of faith recognized by the five gods. Therefore, the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" would say something really evil. David is also aware of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" with his spirit. He is very familiar with the ability of space. There are "space patterns" in his own small world of soul space. When he saw the way the "Holy Spirit Knight" was going, his first thought was that the "Holy Spirit Knight" had mastered the space ability. However, when David had a closer look, he found that the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" did not exert his spatial ability. Instead, space actively opened the way for the "Holy Spirit Knight". "Alexis, how could the spatial mobility of the Holy Spirit knight be so weird?" David asked Alexis the black dragon as he continued to fly. "A demigod who is recognized by the world has to bear too much divine grace to be able to possess such ability!" Alexis the black dragon shook his head and sighed. Then Alexis explained to David the special features of the "Holy Spirit Knight". Alexis only talked about the movement mode of the "Holy Spirit Knight". The way of space movement of the "Holy Spirit Knight" is not that he has the spatial ability, but that God belongs to the big world and highly recognizes the "Holy Spirit Knight" and allows him to adjust the space rules. It''s not even just the rules of space. Maybe the knight of the Holy Spirit can invoke more rules of the world. Of course, this kind of ability can not be self-cultivation, but the constant gift of gods, plus their own special talent. "You mean the knight of the Holy Spirit is very powerful?" David asked with a frown. According to the black dragon Alexis, the "Holy Spirit Knight" can call many rules at will, which will give the "Holy Spirit Knight" a great advantage in fighting and use the most appropriate rules according to the characteristics of the enemy. "Powerful? It''s better to say it''s sad! " Alexis, the black dragon, said in a sarcastic tone. David was stunned. Is there any bad limitation to the ability to call rules at will? "The ability of the" Holy Spirit Knight "to manipulate the rules is naturally mastered after arriving at the gods. This kind of manipulation rules are not strong in the divine level, but can only be regarded as the ability of daily life, just as ordinary people can ignite fire and cultivate fields. The degree of mastery of the rules is also the basic ability of the gods. God''s gift to the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is to give him the basic abilities of the gods ahead of time. If he becomes a God, he only has these basic living abilities which are fundamental to other gods, and he is just the lowest one among the gods! " Alexis the black dragon continued without waiting for David to ask. David thought for a moment, and he understood what Alexis meant. Although the "Holy Spirit Knight" is very powerful, it is only the living ability of the gods, not the real strong rule control ability. David thought about the God of war''s favor for the "Holy Spirit Knight", which was even written in the history books. Now he thinks that this is to reduce the threat of the "Holy Spirit Knight" to the minimum. Even if the "Holy Spirit Knight" becomes a God, it can not be out of the control of the God of war. "But the knight of the Holy Spirit must be very powerful today?" At this time, the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. David asked Alexis the black dragon through the master servant contract. "If a real God attacks you with his life power, maybe you can''t stop it, but he is only a demigod, a demigod without strong rules. All the rules mastered by the "Holy Spirit Knight" are the skin of the rules. As long as you deal with them carefully, it should not be a problem to protect your life! " Although the black dragon Alexis still despises the "Holy Spirit Knight", he constantly reminds David to be careful. David had no time to speak at this time. The figure of "the knight of the Holy Spirit" appeared in front of him. Both sides stopped at the same time, and they looked at each other. David saw the fifth Archbishop of einside in the hand of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" put down the fifth bishop of einside. In the tense atmosphere between David and the "Holy Spirit Knight", the fifth Archbishop of einside shook a few times, and then he settled down in space. "Lord Arthur?" The knight of the Holy Spirit has confirmed David''s identity in his heart. He still asks. "Knight of the Holy Spirit"? The black knight who betrayed the gods and became the running dogs of evil gods David asked faintly.Among the knights, only one kind of knight can be called the Black Knight, that is, the knight who betrays his faith. Among knights, even if they have a death feud, they will not use the name of black knight to curse each other. David doesn''t know when the term "Black Knight" came into being in the great world of God, but judging from the face of "Knight of the Holy Spirit", he knows that at least it was called in the era of "Knight of the Holy Spirit". "To blaspheme the holy knight of the Holy Spirit is to blaspheme my Lord. I purify you on behalf of my Lord." "The knight of the Holy Spirit" was stunned and then said in a deep voice. David''s sense of being surrounded by inexplicable energy is very familiar to him. This is the beginning of the "Holy Spirit Knight". He immediately inspired his fighting state. The artifact "dark shadow" was covered with black knight''s armor, and six artifact "death chains" were flying behind him. "The knight of the Holy Spirit" thought, "the flame of light" appeared on David. Even Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder, also had a "flame of light". Due to the role of the "Holy Spirit Realm", all enemies in the "Holy Spirit Realm" will be attacked by the "Holy Spirit Knight". Although the black dragon Alexis is just like David''s pet, the top five level strength revealed by the black dragon Alexis is not a secret in the eyes of the Holy Spirit knight. Of course, with the strength of the "Holy Spirit Knight", he is far from being able to see the real strength of the black dragon Alexis. The idea of "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is very simple. No matter what the black dragon Alexis is, as long as he is with the evil Lord Arthur, he will be "purified". David had seen people burned to death by the "flame of light" in the main city of Bama, leaving only a little ashes. Therefore, when the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" said "purification", he manipulated the artifact "the chains of death.". The "flame of light" is indeed domineering. This divine art created by the God of war directly acts on the target''s body when it is put into practice. It does not want the target to have a chance to escape. David was also unable to escape the flame of light. The white flame rose, but he did not wait for the flame of light to burn his body and the six artifact chains of death swept away. Where the artifact "the chains of death" passes, the "flame of light" is automatically extinguished. The artifact "death chain" is the weapon of the God of death. It has a strong inhibitory effect on all energy attacks, not to mention the "flame of light" of the God of war, which is the enemy of the God of death, but is also suppressed by the artifact "death chain". The white flame disappeared from David''s body faster than it appeared. In the whole process, the artifact "death chain" flew. The fifth level bishop of einside was almost stunned. There was only one word in his head: "death chain". Lord Arthur used the artifact "death chain"! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 The knight of the Holy Spirit was also extremely surprised. However, he did not feel much about the artifact "the chains of death". This artifact did not appear in the hands of the God of death long before he was controlled by the God of death. In addition, the God of death consciousness in the "death chain" of the artifact has been eliminated for a long time, making it impossible for the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to know that this is the weapon of the God of death. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" does not know, but the God of death in the small world knows it. The God of death in the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" feels his weapon. Even if this weapon does not have the breath of death, the whole process from collecting materials to forging is completed by the God of death. Naturally, it has a special sensing ability. "Kill him, get this weapon back!" Death commands in the spirit of the knight of the Holy Spirit. The knight of the Holy Spirit''s eyes suddenly increased. He looked at David and turned to Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder. The black dragon Alexis was also attacked by the flame of light. David did not use the artifact "death chain" to help him. This is not David''s stinginess, but Alexis the black dragon is a God. This flame does not even tickle him. The white flame wrapped the black dragon Alexis, who shook his body. The white flame seemed to be caught by some force, getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. As soon as the knight of the Holy Spirit fixed his eyes, he stopped to underestimate Alexis the black dragon. Lord Arthur''s artifact "the chain of death" is so powerful that the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" feels that he must do his best. In this process, he does not want to have any accidents. "You deal with the pet on Lord Arthur''s shoulder!" "The knight of the Holy Spirit" turned his head and said to the fifth Archbishop of einside. The fifth level bishop of einside took a look at Alexis, a black dragon like a kitten. He was dissatisfied with the orders of the "Holy Spirit Knight". He wanted to watch the battle at this level, which was of great benefit to him. However, he was ordered by the "holy knight" to deal with a pet, which made the fifth Archbishop of einside feel insulted. Because of his poor eyesight and the disappearance of the flame of light, he was not a performer. He did not know the secret of it. He thought that Lord Arthur had put out all of them. "Lizard, let me crush you The fifth Archbishop of einside was not good at venting his anger on the knight of the Holy Spirit. He waved to Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder. David felt the black dragon Alexis on his shoulder suddenly exerting force, which made his shoulders sink. David could not help but feel sad for the death seeking behavior of the fifth Archbishop of einside. Even if David had signed a master servant contract with Alexis the black dragon, he always maintained due respect for Alexis the black dragon. The black dragon Alexis is the last black dragon of the dragon family, the God level strong one. Most importantly, the fifth Archbishop of einside used the insulting word "lizard.". Alexis, the black dragon, of course, was angry. The last time he was angry, he destroyed the satellite that held him. "I want the whole body!" David only came and said one word in the master servant contract, and he felt a light on his shoulder. After saying the provocative words, Archbishop einside felt his hair stand up, just like facing the top predators. He had not felt this feeling for at least hundreds of years. Then a dark shadow flew over, and the fifth bishop of einside instinctively inspired a flame shield and blocked it in front of him. But the flame shield had no effect at all. The little claws of Alexis the black dragon touched the flame shield, and the flame shield was destroyed immediately. Alexis, the black dragon, pounced on the fifth level bishop of einside without a trace of obstruction. A level five spirit was suppressed by the God level black dragon at the top of the fifth level. He was also an angry God level black dragon. The consequences were inevitable. The fifth bishop of einside''s neck was turned 360 degrees by this blow, and he did not understand what kind of creature he was offending. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" squinted slightly, and the "Holy Spirit Realm" broke out again. This time, countless lightning fell on David and the black dragon Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, ignored the lightning. His spirit rolled slightly, and he put the body of the fifth bishop of einside into David''s space pendant. The thundering lightning, with at least the legendary peak attack power, fell on the black dragon Alexis, who stretched himself and flew back to David''s shoulder in the "holy spirit field" of lightning. David was also hit by the lightning of the legendary peak attack power. Most of the lightning was blocked by six artifact "chains of death". The rest of the lightning struck his body without causing any damage. As soon as all the lightning falls on David, it is absorbed by the "lightning pattern" in his small world of soul space. David''s body trembled slightly, which was the power left by the legendary peak attack power of lightning. At this time, he really understood the spirit life ability of black dragon Alexis.According to the strength of "the knight of the Holy Spirit", if he is good at a rule and studies this rule deeply, then his attack will be a demigod level power. The most important thing is that from the beginning to the end, there is no lightning energy fluctuation in the "Holy Spirit Knight". That is to say, the lightning attack he sends out is generated by using the power of some kind of God. Maybe he can master many kinds of energy, even if it is his ability to attack comprehensively. The knight of the Holy Spirit saw David''s attack again, and his face became colder and fiercer. Although in his heart, he was afraid of David''s fighting power, and even threatened Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder, he could not let go of the command of death and his persistence in eliminating evil. "Space cutting!" The knight of the Holy Spirit gave a big drink, and numerous cracks appeared around David''s body. David''s figure is walking through countless space cuts. He occasionally uses "space advance" to make all space cuts unable to hit him. At the same time, David also inspired his own field, the "edge field" and "holy spirit field" overlap. Innumerable blades appeared and flew towards the knight of the Holy Spirit. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" felt the power of the blade and was relieved. Although the power of the blade was stronger than that of the ordinary legendary peak, it had not yet reached the point of threatening him. Outside the body of the Holy Spirit knight, there are many energy shields, such as flame shield, ice shield, space shield, spirit shield, etc. his body is protected by various colors of energy shield. David''s "blade field" is constantly attacking the "Holy Spirit Knight", but he encounters the strongest defense. Every energy shield of the Holy Spirit knight can withstand at least the initial attack of demigod. David''s attacks have not reached this level, so let alone multiple shields. One shield will take a long time to break. The battle fell into an extremely embarrassing situation. All the means of attack in the "holy spirit field" of the "Holy Spirit Knight" could not harm David, and the territory David used could not cause harm to the "Holy Spirit Knight". "You are very strong. You are the strongest Legend I have ever seen, but my strongest one is not my field, but my sword!" The knight of the Holy Spirit took out a five level light sword from the space ring and waved it to David. After killing six level five Templars, the "Holy Spirit Knight" had already replaced his equipment with level 5 Knight''s armor and level 5 light sword. Among his space items, he still had five sets of spare equipment. The reason why "the knight of the Holy Spirit" has confidence in his sword is that he is also a demigod in any case. He has the power and speed far beyond the legendary level. He is a knight himself, which enables him to achieve the combat power of a high-level demigod in close combat with his sword. He is not unaware of his own shortcomings. The "Holy Spirit Realm" is very strong, but his attack power is too weak, and his defense power can reach the low level of demigod. Ten thousand years ago, no matter what kind of opponent the "Holy Spirit Knight" encountered, he could use the ability to restrain the opponent. This is the most powerful part of the "holy spirit field". At least none of the opponents the knight of the Holy Spirit has met before has the ability to deal with the various types of attacks in the holy spirit realm. Now the "Holy Spirit Knight" has met David, which is the biggest opponent in the "holy spirit field". David has no less abilities than the "Holy Spirit Realm" of the "Holy Spirit Knight", which makes him able to deal with all the attacks of the "Holy Spirit Knight". The most important thing is that because of the diversity of attacks in the "holy spirit field", the "holy spirit field" has sacrificed its offensive power. Of course, this is what the "Holy Spirit Knight" thinks. In fact, this is the defect of the "Holy Spirit Realm". As a God''s living ability, it does not have a strong rule attack. When dealing with weak opponents, the role of the "Holy Spirit Realm" is incomparable, but it is not enough to pay attention to the strong enemy. "Knight, charge!" The knight of the Holy Spirit made a standard Cavalier charge, and his body dashed toward David. David''s expression is a little strange. He always feels that the "Holy Spirit Knight" is robbing him of what he wants to say. His strongest ability is his sword, which is the light long sword of level five on his back. Generally speaking, two knights in the battle, one side launched a knight charge, the other side either dodged, or also used the knight charge, standing still is the worst choice. We should know that the cavalry charge is an attack way to borrow the momentum and increase the attack power. With the process of the knight''s charge, the momentum of the knight will also increase. The cavalry charge also gives the knight time to accumulate strength. In the final attack, the accumulated strength can be superimposed with the charging strength to give the opponent the strongest blow. But David didn''t move. He stopped in space, and there was no place to borrow.His eyes were fixed on the knight of the Holy Spirit, and the strength of the spirit Knight made him feel the power of repression. However, when David turned his mind to the level five light sword behind his back, the power of suppression disappeared instantly. After a long time of cultivation, the spirit and the power of the black dragon in the five level light long sword have been full, and they are in the best pre condition of "lethal sword". When the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" saw that David did not move, he was glad that David would play hide and seek with him. "Kill!" When the knight of the Holy Spirit was still 50 meters away from David, he gave a big drink, and with a light sword of five grades in his hand, he cleaved to David with the most terrifying blood force. If David does not have the ability of demigod level, he will not even be able to move, so he can only be killed by this sword. David felt a palpitation. After all, the knight of the Holy Spirit was a demigod, and his attack power was the strongest attack he encountered except the gods. Without any hesitation, his black knight armor disappeared, cracks appeared behind the artifact "dark shadow", and a pair of white energy feather wings appeared. David inspired the "speed rule" from the small world of soul space, and transferred the generated "power of speed rule" to the main world and activated it. The sword of the "Holy Spirit Knight" stopped in the air, not completely static, but moving at an extremely slow speed, which shows how terrible the speed of the sword of the "Holy Spirit Knight" is. David''s body flew to the side of the Holy Spirit knight, and he immediately moved the remaining "power of speed rules" back to the small world of soul space. He did not dare to use the strongest strike when the power of the speed rule was running. It would not hurt the Holy Spirit knight, but would make him suffer a fatal attack. The whole process of "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was in his control from the knight''s charge to his sword waving to David. Only when he was halfway through the swing, he found that David had disappeared. Then the "Holy Spirit Knight" felt the explosion of terror beside him. A pale gold sword light cut the space and attacked him. It was too late for him to rescue him. This is still David''s initiative to give up the "power of the speed rule". Otherwise, David will not be able to respond to any action "Holy Spirit Knight". In the face of this attack, the "Holy Spirit Knight" can only rely on his multiple energy shields and level 5 knight armor to protect him. In the past, he would not have any expectations for the defense of the level 5 Knight''s armor. If it was not for the reason that the level 5 Knight''s armor was more in line with his identity, he would not have put on this armor. The light of pale gold sword with incomparable power cuts through all the energy shields of the Holy Spirit knight. When facing a sword equivalent to the middle of the demigod level, all these energy shields are instantly broken. Just before the pale gold sword light will fall on the chest of the "Holy Spirit Knight", where is the heart of the "Holy Spirit Knight", a dark golden light appears, blocking the sword light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 This is the first time that David has used "lethal sword" in a real sense. He has accumulated the strength and spirit of the black dragon. His level 5 light sword is far more powerful than the level 5 weapon. In addition, the legendary level talent ability "fatal Sabre", once the blade is used, it will attack with rules. In order to increase the degree of completion of this "fatal knife", David even used the "speed rule" to approach the "Holy Spirit Knight" close to achieve the best attack effect. However, he did not expect that this "fatal knife" with 100% assurance was blocked. It is not the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" who is holding back David''s "fatal sword". It is the means of protecting his life left by the God of death. The God of death manipulates the divine consciousness and inspires a trace of divine power. With the strength of David''s legendary peak, even if he used the "fatal knife" to enhance the attack power, he was easily blocked in front of this trace of divine power. Even, the level 5 light sword in David''s hand broke. There were cracks on the level 5 light sword. Then he felt that his hand was light, and the level 5 light sword that had followed him for a long time was destroyed. You know, the level 5 light sword in his hand has been strengthened by him. By means of "master of alchemy" and "master of forging", he strengthened the light sword of level 5 to the extreme of this level of weapon. But even in this case, or can not withstand this collision. As a matter of fact, David''s "lethal sword" is to use the level 5 light sword over frequency. The level 5 light sword embodies the power and spirit of the legendary black dragon, which also makes the level 5 light sword extremely vulnerable. Of course, this vulnerability is relative. If you are fighting a normal enemy, the energy in the level 5 light sword will release all the energy as it cuts into the enemy''s body. But this time the "fatal knife" was blocked by the power of the God of death. The internal energy of level 5 light long sword cannot be released. Instead, the same reaction force is applied to block the level 5 light long sword completely. "Garmi, Lord Arthur''s domain, found the power fluctuation of death!" The temple investigation system, which spread throughout the whole god world, first discovered the presence of the God of death and sent reports to the five temples. In the golden tent of Tula, five bishops also received reports. "Damn it, how did death appear?" Said bishop McKinley, looking ugly. "It should be the divine power left in the knight of the Holy Spirit." Said bishop boriva of the temple of knowledge. His words made the rest of the bishops a little silent. They didn''t know whether to boast about Lord Arthur''s strength or lament his bad luck. If the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" can force the use of the God of death in his body, it must be Lord Arthur who has forced the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to a desperate situation. The "Holy Spirit Knight" is a demigod, known as the world''s invincible existence. Such a existence was forced into a desperate situation in the face of Lord Arthur. How powerful is Lord Arthur? "Please come to Annabella Templar!" Bishop Boleyn suggested to bishop McKinley. "It''s no use. We can''t transmit garmi. It takes days to fly from the nearest planet. It''s too late." Said bishop McKinley, shaking his head helplessly. "Try to contact Lord Arthur!" Said the bishop, pale, even if he had no hope. Bishop Evans, who had not recovered, still insisted on coming to the meeting. "All right." Said bishop Boleyn, nodding. The five bishops knew that Lord Arthur''s life would be lost after the power of death appeared. While discussing the experience of Lord Arthur, the battle between David and the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" continues. At this time, the "Holy Spirit Knight" was only two meters away from David, and his eyes appeared strange dark red, which made him feel extremely strange. "Arthur and Alexis, I''ve found you. I''ll make candles out of your souls, and you''ll be tormented by fire forever!" The voice of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is completely different from that of the past. It is as harsh as metal friction. David felt the hairs all over his body. He knew who it was. This was the God of death that he had been carefully avoiding. Although this is not the real body of death, but death manipulates the body of the "Holy Spirit Knight", and its combat power must be far greater than that of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". Without waiting for David''s reply, Alexis, the black dragon, did not return to his original state. The God of death manipulated the body of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and swung a sword at David. The dark gold power flashed on the fifth level sword. David felt the power of locking, which was several times stronger than that of the previous "Holy Spirit Knight" sword. David couldn''t move at all, let alone dodge the sword. The distance between David and the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is only two meters. The sword controlled by the God of death can not be avoided.It takes at least a rest for Alexis, the black dragon, to recover from his kitten state. Death does not even get a tenth of the sword of the Holy Spirit knight. Alexis, the black dragon, has some regrets. He should not think of talking nonsense with the God of death. He should just slap him to death. But Alexis, the black dragon, was soon relieved and gave up the idea of restoring himself, because David closed the wings of his white energy feathers and blocked his body. When David uses the energy feather wings to block the attack of the "Holy Spirit Knight", six artifact "death chains" are flying around the "Holy Spirit Knight". At a distance of two meters, death can''t avoid the attack of the six artifact "death chain", which is too close. In fact, in a normal battle, it is impossible for David and the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to fight so close. At such a close distance, life and death are long separated. If death had not intervened, the knight of the Holy Spirit would have been killed by David with one sword. Because of the distance of two meters, David and the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" controlled by God of death could not dodge each other''s attack, which was equivalent to exchanging an attack. Under normal circumstances, the defenses of demigods and legendary bodies are different. Under such close attack, especially when David''s level 5 light sword is destroyed, it should be the "Holy Spirit Knight" who has the advantage. But before that, in order to use the "power of speed rules" to stimulate the energy of his feathered wings, he even put away the Black Knight''s armor. At this point, the energy feather wings play a decisive role. The God of death manipulates the knight of the Holy Spirit and hits the wings of the energy feather with a stroke of divine power, and the divine power is easily bounced off the wings of the energy feather. Of course, the main reason for this is that the God of death has too little power to use. It is enough to deal with David, but it is far from enough to break the wings of the energy feathers, even the threat. In space, this force should have sent David far away, but the six artifact "chains of death" entangled the body of "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The God of death felt that the half divine blood power in the "Holy Spirit Knight" was suddenly silent, and even the divine consciousness left by him was suppressed in the body of the "Holy Spirit Knight" and could not be felt outside. It''s death''s mind to hold back and bend. Originally, as a "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the strength of the demigod can be exerted to the peak of the demigod through the manipulation of death. It is not a problem to defeat David. Even if there is no way out, with the help of Alexis the black dragon, David''s leaving is not a problem. As a weapon made by death himself, it is inevitable to restrain the gods. David''s strength is not strong, so he can''t exert the power of his artifact "the chain of death", but death can''t exert his own strength by borrowing the body of "Knight of the Holy Spirit". It would be better if the distance was widened. The God of death controlled the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to avoid the artifact "death chain". However, at a distance of two meters, it was almost a close fight. How could it escape. "Death, I, Alexis, will come to you. You must live well and don''t fall down early!" Alexis, the black dragon, looked at the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" who was unable to move. "You won this time, but don''t be too happy too soon. You will regret being against God!" The voice of death was spoken through the mouth of the knight of the Holy Spirit, and the voice became smaller and smaller. The God of death''s divine consciousness was completely suppressed by the artifact "death chain", and the remote control of death was also eliminated. The knight''s eyes returned to their original state, but his eyes were at a loss. It seems that he has not recovered from being manipulated. Death''s remote control of the "Holy Spirit Knight" is the last resort. We should know that the power of the "Holy Spirit Knight" that can be sealed is very limited. The God of death does not dare to leave too many marks in the "Holy Spirit Knight", which will be found by the temple. After one shot, the mark left by death for remote control is almost exhausted. Of course, the most important reason for this is that the belief of "the knight of the Holy Spirit" is so firm that death can not sign a contract of control with him like a master servant contract. As a knight of the God of war, a firm faith is the best contract. "Knight of the Holy Spirit" can give his life to the God of war at any time. Although the God of death deceives the "Holy Spirit Knight" through the soul level, it is not omnipotent. Otherwise, death would have completely turned the "Holy Spirit Knight" into his puppet. In the final analysis, the "Holy Spirit Knight" is only a defective product, or a semi-finished product, not a real God puppet. Only when death releases the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" who is still in the process of transformation, can these weaknesses exist. However, there is no longer a sword in David''s heart.The knight of the Holy Spirit, entangled in the artifact "the chains of death", senses danger with the knight''s sense of danger, and instinctively wants to struggle, but all this is in vain. The terrifying effect of the artifact "the chains of death" seals the half god blood force and super physique of the "Holy Spirit Knight", which he can''t do even if he wants to twist his body. David''s level 5 light sword pierced the breastplate of level 5 armor, and felt strong resistance when touching the skin of the Holy Spirit knight. He really felt the mightiness of demigod, but the defense of this skin was more than that of the armor of level five knights. If it''s a level 5 Templar here with a level 5 light sword in his hand, he can''t break the skin of the "Holy Spirit Knight" with all his strength, let alone kill him. This is also the case that the "Holy Spirit Knight" has not mobilized the demigod blood force in his body for defense. If the demigod blood force is mobilized, it is estimated that David can only harm the "Holy Spirit Knight" by using an attack similar to "lethal knife". However, the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is sealed with all the abilities and energies of the artifact "the chain of death". This kind of defenseless state makes David do not have to wait for a long time to prepare for the front of "lethal knife". The light in David''s eyes flashed, and the "rules of power" in the small world of soul space was mobilized. Then he borrowed part of the mass of the small world, and his strength increased sharply. The light sword of level 5 smoothly penetrated into the body of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and went straight into the heart. The eyes of the knight of the Holy Spirit suddenly congealed. At the moment of death, he seemed to find himself. Thank you The knight of the Holy Spirit had a relaxed look on his face, and he felt a complete relief. At the moment of death, the deception of death disappears. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" knows what he has done, which is unbearable for an extremely devout knight. Perhaps the knight of the holy spirit still thinks that his soul can return to the small world of the God of war, where he will be saved. Unfortunately, the last dream of the Holy Spirit Knight did not come true. After his death, the shadow servant flew to his body and sucked out his soul. Just before the shadow attendant was ready to absorb the soul of the "Holy Spirit Knight", Alexis the black dragon took a step and sucked away a bit of dark golden light. "Lord Arthur, this is the God of death''s divinity. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to the shadow attendant!" Said Alexis the black dragon. David shook his head helplessly. He also knew that the God of death''s divinity was useless to himself, but had a great effect on the soul recovery of Alexis the black dragon, so he didn''t say anything about Alexis'' behavior. His eyes fell on the corpse of the knight of the Holy Spirit, and his heart was filled with fire. No matter how powerful the demigod is, the knight of the Holy Spirit is a demigod. If David''s strength has not made a breakthrough recently, he will not be able to fight with the "Knight of the spirit", let alone defeat the other side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 David put away the body of the knight of the Holy Spirit and turned back to garmi. As soon as we entered the atmosphere, we received a contact application from bishop McKinley. "Bishop McKinley, is there something wrong with the Zerg?" David hovered in the sky and asked after connecting. The five bishops of the temple, who are in turashin, applied for contact at this time. No wonder David asked. "Lord Arthur, you''re still safe. That''s great." Said bishop McKinley, laughing. After hearing David''s voice, bishop McKinley''s worries were swept away. "I would also like to thank you for your warning. If it were not for your information, let me prepare ahead of time, perhaps gamy would be greatly damaged. When the war is over, I will certainly invite you to come with the other four bishops to garmis, and treat them with the best food and wine." David also smiles and thanks. "Ha ha, I wish the war would end earlier and look forward to your delicious food!" Bishop McKinley was so salivated by David that he stopped for a moment and then asked, "what happened to you when the temple sensed the breath of death?" "I ambushed the knight of the Holy Spirit. Just as I was about to give him a fatal blow, a force blocked the attack and escaped with the knight!" David thought about it and didn''t tell the truth. Of course, if David were to be honest, he would probably cause more trouble. "Hoo!" Archbishop McKinley took a breath and ruled out the extreme surprise. Lord Arthur''s assassination method is strong, which is recognized by the nobility and the high level of the temple. You should know that Lord Arthur''s most terrible achievement is to sneak into the 5 billion Zerg, successfully assassinate the legendary Zerg, and then retreat. Although he was chased to the guardian star by Zerg afterwards, the killing of legendary Zerg alone can make Lord Arthur''s assassinating ability rank first in the world. In the past, the number one killer in the god world was David Cameron''s fifth level bishop, who used the artifact "dark shadow" to traverse the great world for thousands of years. The fifth level bishop of Cameron died at the hands of Lord Arthur, and the artifact "dark shadow" became Lord Arthur''s prize. This is the reason why Lord Arthur successfully assassinated the legendary Zerg, but it was still accepted by the powerful people in the big world. After being used by countless evil believers, the artifact "dark shadow" was deified as the effect of artifact "dark shadow". However, bishop McKinley never thought that Lord Arthur could almost assassinate the "Knight of the Holy Spirit", which was a demigod. "Anabella Templar is going to visit the scene. Please allow her to use the portal!" Said bishop McKinley, calming his mind. "No problem, welcome to Annabella Templar!" David said without hesitation. Disconnected, bishop McKinley saw the eyes of the other four bishops. "Lord Arthur is safe, and the" Knight of the Holy Spirit "was ambushed and severely damaged by him. It should be the divine power of death left in the" Holy Spirit Knight "to save the" Holy Spirit Knight ", and the" Holy Spirit Knight "escaped from garmi Said bishop McKinley in a flat tone. He looked at the faces of the four bishops with some evil taste, and sure enough, he saw the horror on the faces of the four bishops. Is this still the demigod who is called invincible in the Lord world? Of course, the four bishops also thought of another question: is there anyone in the Lord world who can stop Lord Arthur''s assassination? "How to deal with it?" Asked bishop Bolivar in a deep voice. Naturally, he asked how to publicize the war between the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and Lord Arthur. Now the massacre of the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is becoming more and more irresistible. Among them, the cult believers constantly spread news, making the identity of "Knight of the Holy Spirit" known to more and more people. According to the idea at the beginning of the temple, the existence of "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was not recognized. This is not a good way to deal with it, because the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" will continue to appear, which will continue to cause great trouble to the god world. But now it''s different. The "Holy Spirit Knight" is defeated and severely injured and escaped. The so-called "Holy Spirit Knight" myth of invincibility has also been broken. As long as the temple publicizes Lord Arthur''s victory over the Holy Spirit knight, the crisis of trust in the temple caused by Lord Arthur will naturally be reduced to a very low level. "Isn''t Lord Arthur an invincible knight? We continue to publicize his invincibility, and publicize the "Holy Spirit Knight" together, and take advantage of the opportunity of the "Holy Spirit Knight" to be severely damaged, so as to reduce the previous influence! " Suggested the bishop of Dominica. "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" Several bishops agreed that this was normal. Three of them were very close to Lord Arthur, and the other two wanted to have a good relationship with Lord Arthur. If they oppose, the news will definitely reach Lord Arthur. In the temple, as long as it is not related to the gods, it will be affected by the network. David has accepted the request to teleport the Anabella Templars. He stands in front of the star portal waiting for the arrival of the Anabella Templars.Transmission light flash, Annabella Temple Knight''s figure appears. "Lord Arthur, you are much better!" Said David, as soon as she looked at the temple with a smile. "Anabella Paladin, your strength has also improved a lot!" David said with a smile and a bow. This is also a fact. When David met Annabella Temple Knights through the temple Knight separation, he found that the strength of Annabella Temple Knights increased. It can be seen that the divine is of great help to the Knights of the temple of Annabella. "Without saying that, where is the battlefield?" Asked the Anabella Templar, waving. "In space, about 300 kilometers away from garmi, I''ll take you there." David pointed back to the sky. "So far away, let''s go back later. It''s noon. I''ll work after lunch here!" Anabella the Templar looked at the sky and said again. "All right, but no delay?" David said with a smile and a handshake. "What can I delay? I''m so tired these days that the" Holy Spirit Knight "will not appear again for a while, and I just have time to rest!" Said the Knights of the temple of Annabella. The Knights of the temple of Annabella, who has been in the state of salted fish, has been busy recently. The cult believers have been making all kinds of false information, so that she has to travel back and forth on various planets in the divine world. Hearing that she was asked to come to garmi, she decided to have a good rest in garmi. The Anabella Templars know that a demigod is hard to recover from. The more powerful the strength, the more difficult it is to recover once injured. Perhaps there is a potion in the temple that can cure the demigod, but as a "Knight of the Holy Spirit", it is impossible to get the potion to cure the demigod, which greatly reduces the recovery speed of the "Holy Spirit Knight". "By the way, Lord Arthur, how have you hurt the knight of the Holy Spirit? It''s about how long I can rest! " Asked the Anabella Templar as he walked. "On the verge of death!" David saw Annabella Temple Knight''s worry, thought back. "Well done, the knight of the Holy Spirit has betrayed my Lord, and this has finally paid a price. On behalf of the Knights of the war shrine, I would like to express my gratitude to you." The Knights of the temple of Annabella solemnly saluted David. "I am also for self-protection, but also thank the temple for the information provided, so that I have the opportunity to lay a trap for ambush, otherwise I would not be so successful!" David bowed back with a smile. "When the God of death is found, the God of death will be destroyed, and the God of death will be destroyed." Annabella Temple Knight hate said. David smiles and leads the way again, but he is careful in his heart. He is on the way to becoming a God. In the future, he will become an enemy with the war shrine and the other four temples. This is what he doesn''t want to see, but the decision is not with him. It depends on the attitude of the temple and the attitude of the five gods. Naturally, lunch is very rich, and David doesn''t have to be busy. As long as you take the prepared dishes from the space pendant and the red wine in the cellar under the castle, you can far surpass any banquet. After two hours of delay, Annabella Templar Knight finished his meal and flew to space with David with ten bottles of red wine. There was no reference in space, but David was able to bring the Anabella Templars to the battlefield. "The breath of death is strong!" The Anabella Templar sniffed and said. David tried to smell, where is the smell in the space, his perception has been developed to the extreme, he can not help but look at the ANABELLA Temple knight. "Don''t look at me. I''m endowed with a special ability after God''s coming down. I can feel the breath of evil gods!" Said the Knights of the temple of Annabella. David can''t help but take a look at Alexis the black dragon on his shoulder. He doesn''t know whether Annabella Templar''s ability will find the existence of Alexis. If it had been discovered long ago, the character of Anabella Templars would not have been hidden so deeply. It would have been said at the time of discovery. The reason why Annabella Temple Knights have few scruples in the god world is that her special identity, level 5 Templar Knight and God emissary status, allows her to deal with enemies she can deal with on her own. If she can''t deal with enemies, Anabella Templars can descend at any time. After the fall, she doesn''t care about any enemies. That''s what Annabella Templar is all about. She doesn''t need to have any scruples or compromise with anyone. "It''s a pity that I can''t track the escape direction of the Holy Spirit Knight!" The Knights of the temple of Annabella, though a pity, are totally indifferent. Knowing that the knight of the Holy Spirit was hit to death by Lord Arthur and escaped with the help of death, she returned to the state of salted fish.For at least a few years, the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" will not appear. It is impossible to track down a demigod rescued by the God of death with the help of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. Even the temple of justice cannot find the general location of the knight of the Holy Spirit through prophecy. Because it involves death, an ancient god of the great world. This is probably the direction of escape David pointed in a direction and said to the Knights Templar Annabella. "With the cunning of death, this direction must be wrong!" Said the knight of the temple, Annabella, shaking his head. "Then there''s no way!" David said with a smile. In fact, he wanted to tell Annabella the Templars that the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" would never appear again. The next time the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" reappears, it will not be the original face, the identity will become another, and there will be no slaughter of God in the world. The Knights of the temple of Annabella came here for routine investigation. After completing the process, they left. A message was sent from the temple to the Supreme Council, which was announced to all nobles through the office of nobility affairs. "According to the investigation of the temple, the real murderers of several city massacres were committed by the demigod puppet who was resurrected from the dead. At present, the demigod puppet is seriously injured and escapes after fighting with Lord Arthur. Anyone who finds the demigod puppet can report to the nearest noble affairs office." The news of the whole aristocratic circle was shocked. There are now two fifth level Templars in the Litton family, one is Earl Abbey, the other is avid fifth level Templar. Count Abe stayed in Litton, hidden in a secret residence, directing the operation of the family. On the other hand, the fifth level Templars of avid were recruited to fight against the Zerg in Tula. After hearing the announcement of the temple, avid fifth level Templar contacted Earl Abbey immediately. "Abe, have you read the announcement of the temple?" After connecting with the phalanx, the fifth level Templar of avid asked without politeness. "I see it!" Count Abe''s voice was full of fatigue. Lord Arthur became stronger and stronger. Even if Lord Arthur could not directly deal with the lytons because of the temple warning, all the nobles associated with the lytons stopped cooperating with them. The leeton family had less territory and less resources when they were paid to "doomsday Twilight", which greatly damaged the family''s strength. It was at this time that count Abe saw the news from the temple that Lord Arthur could fight against the demigod and seriously injure the demigod, which made him feel absurd. In fact, the temple did exaggerate the power of Lord Arthur, in order to reduce the fear of God in the big world. "Abe, what are you going to do with Lord Arthur?" Asked the fifth level Templar of avid in a deep voice. "You''ve already asked this question. As long as we stick to it, Lord Arthur won''t move us because of our previous relationship with the high-level temple!" Count Abe replied discontentedly when he heard this question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Indeed, the reason why the lidon family can still exist under the pressure of Lord Arthur is still not broken down, because of the old relationship before the lidon family. The relationship between the lidon family and some high-rise buildings of the five temples protected the lidon family. If it was not for the temple''s warning to Lord Arthur, perhaps the liton family had been swept down by Lord Arthur. Count Abbey and the fifth order Knight of avid knew. Count Abbe still held the relationship of the temple, believing that it could continue to protect the lidon family. But avid''s five-level paladins are different, and he doesn''t want the lidon family to disappear completely, just like the ones previously watched by Lord Arthur. The five level Knight of avid planned to discuss with count Abbe how to talk to Lord Arthur, even if he paid any price. But count Abbe''s attitude lost his idea of further discussion, and he closed the contact court. Avid five level paladins sit in the tent alone, think about the scene of the lidon family before, think about the tent is at the periphery now, with ordinary aristocrats. Even among ordinary nobles, there is little aristocracy who has much communication with avid five paladins. Arthur''s enemy, this identity allows all the nobles to look at the avid five level Paladin''s eyes as if looking at the dead. The aristocrats believed that as long as the wind of Lord Arthur killed several five level Knights was a little weaker, Lord Arthur would raise his butcher knife and solve the two five level Knights of the lidon family with his family. Avid five level Temple Knight suddenly stood up, and the resolute color flashed in his eyes. He walked out of the tent and headed to the star level portal in the main city of Tula. As a five level Templar, he could not leave the front for a long time, but the short-term handling was not constrained. The first transmission target of avid''s fifth order knight is lidon star, who, unlike Earl Abbe, lives here all year round, and count Abbe has been in the shining star of the Supreme Council before, and it has only been hidden here for a while. With the intention of the avid five Paladin to hide his whereabouts, he did not enter the star gate of lidon, but chose a secret private portal. Under the circumstances of no one knows about Li Dunxing, the knight of the fifth level Temple of avid returns to lidon star. He went underground through the underground secret road into the valley of count Abbe''s business, which was also the way he left behind for himself, in order to get out of the ground. It was not expected that it would be used in this time, avid five paladins came quietly to the underground of the valley. He did not use the mental scan, because he knew exactly where the count Abbey was, and what he had to do was to approach the count Abbey''s body in the most hidden way. Generally, this is very difficult because the level 5 Paladin''s body has a strong sense of the surrounding, and wants to sneak close unless it has a special hidden talent. Avid level 5 Templar has no hidden talent. What he does is open a mechanism outside the perceptual scope of count Abbe, and a little gas leaks into the room where the count abbey is located. These are all for the assassin to invade, use the mechanism to hide themselves, while can give the assassin unexpected attacks. In general, count Abbey or avid fifth order knights would not take the antidote of the gas. "Who?" Count Abbe, hearing the opening of the door of the room, asked in a sudden surprise. This hidden location is protected by isolation patterns, and it is located underground, and it has little possibility of being found. It can be approached quietly, but only the family. "It''s me!" The voice of avid''s fifth order Paladin came in, and he walked in from the door. "How did you come back?" Asked count Abbe in a daze. But he did not wait for an answer. A shadow in the body of avid level 5 Templars flew out and rushed towards him. Then avid level 5 Paladin also launched a knight charge with the energy separation. Count Abbe was ready to equip himself with the armor of the five rank Knight when he thought about it, but he felt a dizziness as soon as he thought. He immediately understood what this was. For this odorless and tasteless gas, the lidon family invited the master level pharmacist to hand out, and the material alone moved a lot of manpower. The fifth order Knight of avid was familiar with count Abbe, and was familiar with him as he knew himself. The response of count Abbe was also calculated by the avid fifth order knights, which could only affect the count of Abbe for a very short time, and he could remove it as long as he mobilized the power of the fifth level blood. But this moment was enough for avid''s fifth order knight to separate himself to launch a first wave of attack. The energy split rushed to count Abbe, and his fist hit the count Abbey a little bit with the force of the fifth level blood. The power of the fifth blood that count Abbe had just transferred was immediately broken after being hit. This is the weakness of the training method of the Knights of the lidon family. No one else knows it except the five level paladins of his family.In count Abe''s surprised look, avid''s fifth level Templar''s light sword pierced his chest. "Why?" Count Abe asked with the last trace of strength. Earl Abe did not expect that the Knights Templars of his family, his brothers, would sneak into his master. They were brothers who grew up together. "If you don''t die, the lytons will die!" There was no expression on avid''s fifth level Templar''s face, he said in a deep voice. Earl Abe showed a sudden look. Before he died, he thought about the process of his feuding with Lord Arthur. He had no need to have a grudge with Lord Arthur. At that time, he was the speaker of the Supreme Council, and Lord Arthur was just a small fourth level sky knight. Who would have thought that Lord Arthur, a small character who seemed to him to be able to strangle, would grow to this point in a short time. The fifth level Templars of avid took count Abe''s body into his own space ring. Instead of stopping, he returned along the original road and left the planet through the hidden portal again. None of the rest of the lyton stars knew that Earl Abbey, the leader of the lyton family, had died. The second goal of avid''s fifth level templars is to guard the star. The purpose of coming to guard star is to visit speaker Gould. Speaker Gould felt strange. The gratitude and resentment between the Leighton family and Lord Arthur belonged to the great world. No one in the aristocratic circle knew how the avid fifth level templar came to find him who had a deep relationship with Lord Arthur. In the conference room of the interstellar Federation underground command, speaker Gould met with avid''s fifth level Templars. "The great Chancellor Gould!" Avid''s fifth level Templar performed a noble ceremony. Since his aristocratic status was very low after being suppressed for many times, his noble ceremony was the etiquette of low-level nobles meeting high-level nobles. "Knight of the temple of avid!" Although speaker Gould did not understand the intention of the five level Temple Knights of avid, his attitude could be seen through this etiquette. Generally speaking, as a Templar Knight of the fifth level Temple Knight of avid, knighthood ceremony can be performed completely. No one will say that he is disrespectful to speaker Gould with this etiquette. But avid fifth level Templar did not use chivalry, but in a humble capacity to see speaker Gould, which shows his respect. "I think that speaker Gould also knows about the problems between the Litton family and Lord Arthur, for which I come!" Said avid v. Templar, leaning on his chair, in a humble posture. "Knights of avid Templar, Lord Arthur''s enmity with you, the Supreme Council is not in a position to intervene!" Speaker Gould refused without thinking. "I know that you have a very close relationship with Lord Arthur. I ask you to send me a message. This is Abe''s body, and this is his space ring. I haven''t moved anything in it. Here is the property right certificate of Litton star. I just hope Lord Arthur can let go of the Leighton family and leave a vein for the family!" Avid fifth level Templars put two space rings and a certificate of title on the table, pleading in a deep voice. Speaker Gould was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the two space rings on the table. The familiar pattern made him confirm that one of the space rings was the private space ring of Earl Abbe, who had been the speaker of the Supreme Council for many years, and many details of him had been studied by many nobles. Despite the fact that God belongs to the great world, more Templars have died in recent years. However, these Templars either died of war, or died of demigod "Knights of the Holy Spirit" or at the hands of Lord Arthur. No other death of templars has happened. After all, the temple Knight''s survival ability is very strong. It is very difficult for the same level to kill each other. Most importantly, Earl Abe''s fighting power ranks high among the Templars of the divine world. Now such a powerful Templar, the body is placed in the space ring, as an object of apology, how can not let speaker Gould feel incredible. "Knight of the temple, I can bring these things to Lord Arthur, but I can''t guarantee the result!" Speaker Gould calmed down and nodded. Avid''s fifth level Templar was very pleased. He was very aware of the current situation. Although the Litton family had been maintaining it before, it was the recent war that had affected the attention of the nobles. This has made the Litton family survive until now, or Lord Arthur''s reputation today, the lytons family can not even maintain. In particular, Lord Arthur severely injured the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", which made the avid fifth level Templar lose the last trace of luck. For the sake of the survival of the Litton family, the avid fifth level Templar killed Earl Abbey. Avid''s fifth level Templar is just for a chance of survival. He only hopes that speaker Gould will give a message. There will be more. In the final analysis, everything depends on Lord Arthur''s attitude. He has done everything he can and can only wait for Lord Arthur''s trial. He has no right to decide such matters, and his life and death are all sent to Lord Arthur''s hands."Speaker Gould, I''m going to trouble you with this." Avid fifth level Templars, with a humble smile on his face, bowed and said. David is not in the main world at this time. He enters the "dead space" of the artifact space card as soon as he returns to garmi. In the "dead space", the "blade Mantis king", "Assassin Mantis king", "sonic boom iron beetle" and "Assassin Mantis puppet" are active here. David''s spirit sweeps through the space pendant, focusing first on the body of Archbishop einside v. When his spirit moved, the head of Archbishop einside, who had been broken, was forced to straighten out under the influence of spirit. The body of the fifth Archbishop of einside has not undergone much transformation, and it still maintains the human form, but there are a lot of tattoos on the skin outside the face. These tattoos contain very strange energy, can slow down the aging of the fifth Archbishop of einside. In this way, the fifth order bishop of einside extended his life in this way. It is no wonder that his body did not have the sequelae of sacrificing and prolonging his life, but became as inhuman as most fifth order bishops. David injected the immortal vitality into the body of the fifth order bishop of einside, and activated the remaining vitality in his body. He also called in shadow attendants to absorb the five level soul belonging to the fifth level bishop of einside. After transformation, he became David''s soul incarnation, and then injected it into the body of the fifth level bishop of einside. David was shocked when he saw the flame rising from the fifth bishop of eisside. However, he soon found that this was just the natural reaction of the fifth level bishop of einside. With the appearance of the flame, the "body pattern of flame" appeared in the soul of the fifth level bishop. David connected the "body of fire" with his mind and spirit. Only then did he understand that the flame ability of the fifth level bishop of einside was not obtained by simply believing in the God of fire, but also because he had the most powerful "body of fire" talent among the flame talents. The reason why David revived the fifth level bishop of einside was not because of his fighting power, but because he was ready for the next "space coordinate". The resurrected five level Templars can all play openly in the God''s world, which means that David''s God belongs to the great world is strengthened. The resurrected fifth order bishop, though unable to appear in public, is due to the fact that he is also a part of David and can guard the "spatial coordinates" for him. At present, he has two "spatial coordinates". One is located at the "Zerg world safety point", which is guarded by the "mind brain insect king". The second is located 500 meters below garmi, under the guard of bishop Gershwin. He planned that the third "spatial coordinate" would be guarded by Archbishop eisseide v. as for the location of the third "spatial coordinate", he was still considering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 David also transferred the soul energy obtained this time to Alexis, the black dragon, to help him recover his strength. This time, however, there is a demigod''s soul energy. Alexis, the black dragon, has absorbed the divine consciousness of the God of death, which makes him gain a lot. While Alexis, the black dragon, is enjoying soul energy to heal the wounded soul, David focuses on the body of the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. After killing the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", David immediately put his body into the space pendant and used the time static effect of the space pendant to keep the body in its state. Based on his previous experience, David injected a piece of "immortal vitality" into the body of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". To his surprise, this "immortal vitality" only made the vitality in the body of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" alive for a while, and then died down. "Is the body of a demigod so special?" David muttered to himself. "If you want to cure demigod, you need to increase the" immortal vitality "by more than 10 times!" Alexis, the black dragon, was absorbed in the energy of his soul, and he did not forget to pay attention to David, he said. David doesn''t care how much "immortal vitality" is, as long as it has an effect. "Immortal vitality" is very precious to other gods, but for him, as long as he constantly absorbs energy, he can produce "immortal vitality". David increased the injection of "immortal life force". One after another, the "immortal vitality" entered the body of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", just like a fire thrown into the body to ignite the dead body. In fact, the way he used was that other gods knew and would not try. The value of so many "immortal vitality" was more valuable than that of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". As for the gods who can basically ignore time, they can cultivate new demigods as long as they want. David put a hand on the chest of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". With a gentle press, an electric light entered the heart of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The heart that had just been repaired was stimulated by this electric light and immediately recovered its beat. At the same time, the blood circulation starts automatically in the blood circulation space. In front of David, apart from having no soul, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is almost the same as the previous demigod "Knight of the spirit". All injuries, including energy, have been restored to their best state. Of course, this is not entirely the function of "immortal vitality", but also because of the resilience of the demigod Constitution itself. When the body is completely recovered from the injury, the body will start to practice automatically, and the semi divine blood force will circulate in the body automatically. David shook his head. Demigod is really terrible. The recovery speed of this blood force can almost guarantee the endurance of demigod in battle. Even if the half god fully exports the half god blood force, the self-cultivation body will timely complete the consumed half god blood force. David did not continue to study the demigod. There was plenty of time for him to find out the origin of the demigod soul from the shadow''s body. It was a dark gold semi-solid object. In the dark gold semi-solid objects, the pattern can be seen faintly. Because the display is not complete, David can not see the specific pattern. Just after the dark gold semi-solid semi-solid semi-god soul source entered David''s small world of soul space, the origin of demigod soul sent out a dark golden light, blocking the golden light of 142 soul sub bodies. The origin of the demigod soul has an instinctive defense mechanism, even if it becomes this state, it also maintains a certain defense ability. Just as David was about to suppress the origin of the demigod soul with his heart and mind, the two divine crystals sent out two white lights, hitting the origin of the demigod soul, and the dark golden light instantly dispersed. At this time, 142 golden lights were successfully connected to the origin of the demigod soul. With the help of two divine crystals, the origin of the demigod soul was not able to continue to resist, and was slowly assimilated. When the origin of the demigod soul was completely assimilated and became David''s new soul incarnation, he really hesitated, because the thinking speed of this demigod soul can be compared with that of a hundred five level soul sub bodies. However, after seeing the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", David decided to revive the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". He does not lack the speed of thinking. If he wants to, he can continue to hunt the level 5 Zerg to increase his number of level 5 soul parts. However, there will be no more opportunities for the demigod level incarnation. I don''t know how long it will take to miss this time and the next time. David introduced the demigod spirit incarnation into the body of the demigod "Knight of the spirit". The spirit of the demigod spirit was originally the soul of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". The matching degree was 100%, and the integration was very smooth. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" revived before, but also lost that strange sense of holiness, and turned into an ordinary human being. At most, because of the spirit of the demigod, it added the temperament that the strong should have.However, the breath full of the sense of holiness was no longer seen. Until the demigod soul was separated into the body, a trace of holy spirit rose from the body of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and became more and more intense. David looked at the sacred breath and frowned and speechless. He originally wanted to change the status of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" by changing the appearance of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". However, no matter how the appearance of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" is changed, people who see the "Knight of the spirit" will not pay attention to his appearance, but will be attracted by the holy breath. This is to tell others that he is a demigod "Knight of the spirit.". With the same demigod strength and the same sense of holiness, no one will ever mistake the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit.". As David thought, a pattern was emerging from his demigod spirit. It''s the manifestation, not the body, that makes David very strange. Before that, he also resurrected some corpses with special abilities. The souls of those corpses extracted the original talent ability from the resurrected body and formed a new talent ability pattern. But the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is not the same. This pattern seems to be in the spirit of the demigod. "This is when the spirit prints the talent ability pattern directly into the soul of the" Holy Spirit Knight ". Even if the" Holy Spirit Knight "dies and the soul returns to the God, he can continue to display his natural ability and become the fighting power of the spirit." Alexis the black dragon explained. "Why doesn''t the gods operate other believers in the same way, so that they can''t gain more fighting power?" David asked, a little puzzled. He thought of a hundred black servants who had five levels of soul in the small world of Gladstone, the God of plague. Those black servants obviously had no special talent and ability, and could not play the power of level five soul origin. They could only be used as ordinary combat power. "It takes a lot of divine power to print the talent ability pattern into the soul, and ordinary souls are not worth doing so. In addition, even if the" Holy Spirit Knight "is not captured by the God of death, he will not become a real God. When the God of his faith prints the pattern of natural ability into his soul, he will eventually become a member of the small world of gods, not a God Spirit Alexis the black dragon explained lightly. David nodded. He agreed with Alexis, the black dragon. Of the five gods in the great world, no one of them would allow a new God to appear. As long as we can see that God belongs to the big world, there is no recognized God except the five gods. The rest of the gods are defined as evil gods, which are spurned and killed by all the people in the big world. While they were talking, the pattern was finally completely stabilized. David''s mind is connected with the past. This pattern is called "holy spirit field pattern". This also gives David a long sigh of relief. He can possess the talent ability in the field, which indicates that the combat power of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has been almost preserved. He began to study the "holy spirit field" and found that this field was based on the "rules of the word", and the "rules of the word" was a very peculiar rule ability. If you want to make the space ability appear in the holy spirit realm, you can indirectly manipulate the space ability by issuing the space control command through the word rule. The ability of other energy categories is the same, and the "holy word rule" can simulate most of the control commands of energy categories. Of course, the defect of the "holy word rule" is also very obvious, that is, the problem of power. When the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" broke out in the "Holy Spirit Realm", its maximum rule attack power was only the legendary peak level. Although there were various changes, its weakness in power was also fatal. It is no wonder that Alexis, the black dragon, evaluated this kind of rule ability as the living ability of the gods, whose power only reached the power of the gods in their daily life. "Greed is not enough!" David laughed and said to himself. What can''t be satisfied with being able to have a demigod level avatar at the peak of the legend level, and it''s also a kind of semi God level sub body with various powers. David put his mind into the spirit of the demigod "Knight of the spirit". He manipulated the "Knight of the spirit" and tried to activate the "Holy Spirit Realm". The range of 10 kilometers was within his control. Of course, this is not the true spiritual scope of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". However, due to the fact that the spirit of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" has just been resurrected, it will take some time to recover. David''s mind moved. Within 10 kilometers around him, countless fireballs appeared. After another thought, the fireballs disappeared into countless ice cones. The attacks of various types of energy around him are constantly changing. With the support of intelligence, as long as you know the details of the enemy, the "holy spirit field" can adjust the attack mode to the best energy type to restrain the enemy when encountering the enemy. With the temple''s position in the God''s world, it was not difficult for the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to obtain detailed information of the enemy. It is no wonder that the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" swept through the main world of God by virtue of the "Holy Spirit Realm" and cleaned up countless believers of evil gods.When the half god "Holy Spirit Knight" stretched out his hand, a five level light sword appeared in his hand. David tried to make a sword. He found that without the support of the "sword talent pattern", he used the body of a demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", and his swordsmanship could only be performed to the master level. "Swordsmanship" is different from other gifted abilities. It is a natural ability that David mastered after many battles based on his knowledge of swordsmanship. So David tried to copy all his knowledge of swordsmanship into the spirit of the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. The knowledge of swordsmanship includes master level swordsmanship and all knowledge of breaking through the barriers of fencing to make swordsmanship a rule based talent. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" sat quietly on the ground, remembering the day when he broke through the barrier of swordsmanship. There was no barrier. Unconsciously, there was a "sword talent pattern" in the demigod soul space. David''s eyes twinkled. It seemed that he had found a way to copy his own swordsmanship. His "swordsmanship" was the strongest close combat attack besides the rule attack of "fatal sword". The biggest drawback of the "lethal Sabre" talent is that it has only one strike power. When dealing with many enemies, you can''t use this talent after the strongest strike. However, the innate ability of "swordsmanship" can be used all the time. Each sword is a deadly sword. Although it is less powerful than "lethal sword", it can be absolutely eliminated when dealing with the combat power of the same level. For a long time, David has been worried about the fighting power of his resurrected Knights of the temple. Even if he controls the knights in the temple, he can''t exert much attack power. This unexpected attempt enabled him to copy his "swordsmanship" talent to every individual. David was greedy enough to try to copy other talent abilities, but he found that he could not do it at all, because knowledge can be copied, but he could not form the pattern of talent ability, so he could not play the actual power. David summed up the "swordsmanship" talent as his own understanding of the talent ability, his soul body can through the same understanding, knowledge into the ability of the talent pattern. However, those directly acquired innate abilities can''t be copied because they only get the results without realizing the process. Unless he can master the innate ability to the same level as the "sword" talent ability, he can understand every detail of the talent ability, and maybe he can copy the talent ability. In the 13 different tents of the guardian star, 13 Knights of the fifth level Temple sat down together. David copied the knowledge of swordsmanship one by one through the connection of his soul. After a period of time, all the 13 level 5 Templars had a "sword talent pattern" in their soul space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" flew in the dead space and successfully revived such a powerful fighting power. However, David was not as excited as he had imagined, and there was still a gap between him and his imaginary demigod. Of course, this is not to say about the combat power of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". With his "Holy Spirit Realm" and his talent of "swordsmanship" rules, he is incomparably powerful both far and near. Not to mention the lack of data of demigods, it is extremely difficult to meet opponents of the same level. Even if we meet the same level opponents, we can also suppress other demigods to a certain extent, not to mention the low-level opponents, relying on the demigod level defense and the "sword" rule talent ability. What David was not satisfied with was the divine temperament of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The supernatural temperament that could not be concealed made him recognized as soon as he appeared, no matter what his face was. David originally wanted to let the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" hide himself and integrate himself into the knight circle of God''s big world to become another help to him. "Alexis, is there any way to hide the Holy Spirit of the knight of the Holy Spirit?" After several experiments, David had no choice but to consult Alexis the black dragon. "Lord Arthur, this holy breath comes from the holy spirit realm, and the holy spirit realm is the ability to control the gods with the help of a demigod body. Even if it is the ability to live, it can''t be mastered perfectly. The breath leaked out is the holy breath, which can''t be hidden by any means." The black dragon Alexis replied. "How is your soul recovering?" David gave up the divinity of hiding the demigod "Knight of the spirit." he asked instead. You know, in order to cure Alexis the black dragon, he even gave the spirit energy of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" to the black dragon Alexis. The spirit energy of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has also greatly improved David. If it was not for the sake of dealing with the possible divine threat, he would never let Alexis, the black dragon, to cure his soul. "Most of my soul has been restored. If death is real, I''m looking forward to a fight with it!" Alexis, the black dragon, said triumphantly and expectantly. Since being found by the God of death, David and the black dragon Alexis did not care to mention the name of the God of death. Of course, the most important reason is that David''s strength has been improved, and the strength of black dragon Alexis has been restored, which makes them less worried about death. "What about any of the five gods?" David continued. The black dragon Alexis naturally understood which five gods David asked. Of course, the five gods were the God of earth, the God of war, the God of justice, the God of wealth and the God of knowledge. No matter how arrogant he is, he will not despise the five gods who control one world. Not to mention that Alexis, the black dragon, also saw the God of war indirectly through David''s perception, and had a certain understanding of the fighting power of the God of war. It is because of this understanding that Alexis the black dragon understood the power of the God of war. "As long as you are not near the temple, I can protect your safety!" Alexis, the black dragon, thought for a while, but said it honestly, without boasting. David nodded, almost as he had guessed. It is impossible for the five gods to enter the main world with their divine bodies. All the five gods are gods who believe in becoming gods. After entering the main world, the gods will be suppressed by the main world, and there is a risk of falling down. The black dragon Alexis, on the other hand, relies on the divine level of his body, and has little influence in the main world. Unless he goes to other main world, he will be suppressed by the world rules. The natural opposition between the two gods has resulted in irreconcilable contradictions. The God who believes in God needs faith to maintain everything, including the operation of the small world and the action of God body. The life span of this kind of God is almost unlimited. Natural gods need a lot of resources to upgrade their own gods. In this process, they need to constantly squeeze the rest of the living creatures in the Lord world, which touches the foundation of belief in gods. The end of the age of the dragon in ancient times was the conflict between the two gods. Both gods needed to control the main world. Finally, the belief gods with infinite life span united the other living creatures squeezed by the dragon in the main world, driving the dragon family out of the god world. Alexis, the black dragon, is very aware that every temple can make the belief in gods play a terrible fighting power. The dragon clan in those days was oppressed by the temples and had no more living space. Now Alexis, the black dragon, only needs to protect David. He does not have much scruples. He can stay away from the temple. As for the God''s emissary, he can''t pose any threat to Alexis. David has calmed down a little. His strength has improved rapidly, but he has been unable to keep up with the strength of his opponents. Now he has a direct hatred with the God of death. He may be concerned by the five gods in the big world. He only hopes that the later the day, the better. "Shadow boy, come here!" David reached out and the shadow waiter appeared beside him. He put his hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder.This harvest of knowledge light ball is also simple, only two. David glanced at it and focused his mind on the knowledge light ball left by the fifth level bishop of einside. "Body of fire" (talent), which is the main talent ability of the fifth level bishop of einside, was extracted from the spirit energy of the shadow attendants. Of course, this talent is very strong, but for David, it is just a chicken''s rib. With the ability of "body of fire", it can''t enhance his strength. This kind of five level talent has little effect on his strength. At most, "body of fire" can increase his fire attack, but this ability has no advantage over the ability of "controlling purple fire". Even the power of "body of fire" is not as powerful as that of "control purple fire". This is the difference between human energy talent ability and Zerg energy talent ability. Generally speaking, under the same level, Zerg energy talent ability can crush human energy talent ability. So David just took a look and put away the body of fire. David focuses his mind on the second light ball of knowledge, which is the gift of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and the first demigod level talent David gets. When David saw the name of the light sphere of knowledge, he was very excited. Although it is easy for him to deal with the attack of the "Holy Spirit Realm" in the battle with the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", this is based on the premise that he has mastered a large number of natural abilities, so that he has no weakness in any energy talent. Of all the strong men David has seen, no one can have multiple energy talents except God level. The most two kinds of energy talents are limit. "Lord Arthur, you''d better not absorb this" Holy Spirit Realm "talent Alexis the black dragon''s warning sounds in the master servant contract. In order to facilitate Alexis, the black dragon, to observe the state of David''s body, David has always opened his own perception to Alexis, allowing Alexis to monitor any changes in David''s body. Through the master servant contract formed by Shenwen, David can trust Alexis completely. "Why? "Holy spirit field" should help me master the rules? " David is a little reluctant to give up the "holy spirit field" this kind of demigod realm ability, he asked in a puzzled way. David is only at the peak of the legend level, that is, the "holy spirit field" can exert the maximum range of power. This can become his strongest range attack ability at present, instead of the "edge field" he uses now. "The" holy spirit field "can really increase your understanding of the rules, but this understanding is superficial. You should not study this life rule ability now, which will greatly affect your understanding of the" rule of power "and" rule of speed ". Besides, you don''t want to carry the same sacred temperament as the" Holy Spirit Knight " Alexis the black dragon explained. David took a look at the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" standing on the side. It was like a god man temperament. If it was retractable, it would be good to put it down, but it was like a big light bulb shining all the time. He couldn''t stand it. It is hard to say the source of this sacred temperament. It is estimated that as soon as it appears, the five shrines will pay attention to it. David also believes in the judgment of Alexis the black dragon. Since it''s not good for him, it''s better not to learn. "If you really want to learn, you have to wait until you have mastered the" rules of power "and" the rules of speed "to form a new field and become a demigod. You can also enrich your fighting skills. Of course, it is hard to say whether you can still see the" Holy Spirit field "at that time." Alexis the black dragon continued with a smile. In the view of Alexis the black dragon, after David has mastered the field formed by the "rule of power" or "the rule of speed", how can he look at the "holy spirit field" with the highest power of the legendary level. Once the field of basic rules is formed, it will be invincible in the semidivine order. Just like in the previous battle, when the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" exerted the "speed rule" by David, he could not defend David''s close quarters at all, or the defense was not enough to express. It should be said that even the discovery could not be found. It can be seen from this that the horror of the basic rules is that the "speed rule" and the "fatal knife" match perfectly. Although they can''t be carried out at the same time, they are enough to give the "lethal knife" the best explosive distance. "Forget it, all the two spheres of knowledge we got this time are all put away, and we''ll talk about it later!" David said, and his hand was off the shadow server''s shoulder. He also left the dead space with the reduced black dragon Alexis and the demigod "Knight of the spirit" and returned to garmi. David brings the demigod knight to the castle''s treatment room, where the genetic repair module of the interstellar Federation is placed. Regardless of the divine temperament of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", David is prepared to help the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" look good first. In order to fit in with this sacred temperament, David has prepared an extremely handsome face for the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". In addition, the foundation of the face of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is very good. When the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" comes out of the gene repair cabin, David is a little surprised at his design.David thought for a while and removed the dark shadow from his artifact and gave it to the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. The artifact "dark shadow" is indeed very good, but this artifact was designed by the God of shadow for the leaders of the shadow sect. It has an excellent auxiliary effect on the five level strong, and even has a good effect on some legendary ranks. However, David''s strength has reached the peak of legend. This artifact "dark shadow" has long lost its due effect. In addition, this artifact has many limitations, which makes him seldom use the artifact''s "shadow of Yin" ability. Not to mention the artifact "dark shadow". In fact, all the equipment on David''s body is not in line with his strength. From Knight''s armor to light sword, they are all level 5 equipment. Maybe for other knights, level 5 Knights'' equipment has reached the peak of Knights'' equipment, but for David, it is not enough. Just like this battle, after using his talent of "lethal sword", David collided with the God of death power of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", and the light sword of level 5 was destroyed directly. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be in a very passive situation if he did not use the artifact "death chain" to lock up the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The demigod "ghost Knight" wears the artifact "dark shadow" on his body. Because his soul is the soul of David, the artifact "dark shadow" can be completely controlled by the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" without a new recognition of the Lord. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" activated the "shadow of shadow" ability on the artifact "dark shadow". Then his body leaped forward into David''s shadow. His figure disappeared in the field of vision and entered the shadow space of David''s shadow. This is David''s choice. He has thought about how to carry the demigod "Knight of the spirit" with him. Usually, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" can stay in the shadow space, and he can suddenly attack when necessary. With demigod''s strength and speed, and David''s "swordsmanship" rule talent, God belongs to the big world and no one can resist it. If there is a space war, it will be more convenient. In space, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" can leave the shadow of David, because in space, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" can enter and leave the shadow space in any area. Of course, the most important thing is that the irresistible divine temperament of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" can be hidden by hiding in the shadow space. This is also a helpless move. In the battle at David''s level, it is too late to summon helpers from space objects. Unless it is called in advance, it will be too late. In this way, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" can assist David at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 David''s psyche enters the spirit of the demigod, the knight of the Holy Spirit. He wants to take a closer look at the differences between the demigod and the legend. The first is the constitution. The flesh and blood of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" has a high degree of integration with the power of the demigod blood. Almost every point of the flesh and blood contains the power of the demigod blood. This makes the "Knight of the spirit" not need to stimulate the power of the blood to defend the force of the demigod blood. In the same way, this degree of integration of flesh and blood with the power of the demigod blood also greatly increases the power of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit.". To some extent, the body of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" can be regarded as a semi quantifiable body. The second is the soul. In a short period of time, the demigod soul continuously absorbs the energy around and recovers the soul energy in the soul. After a short period of recovery, the spiritual scope of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is steadily improving. At this time, it has exceeded 50 kilometers and is still growing at a very fast speed. David can be sure that the spirit scope of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" is not weaker than him. This has been tested in the battle. It is only the demigod "Knight of the spirit" needs time to recover the soul energy. David also paid attention to the mind sea space of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". His mind spirit entered the heart sea space, and he saw the interior of the heart sea space which was almost completely solidified. Although it is solidified, the semi divine blood force is still spinning. The closer to the middle, the more powerful the energy contained in the blood force, which makes David feel numb when watching. It''s the first time David has seen Knights so powerful. David himself was no longer a knight after he had changed his blood and practiced "black dragon sleep" and "imperial inheritance pattern" of Zerg. If it wasn''t for David''s heart space, he would have lost his knighthood if he had not converted a small amount of blood force in the heart sea space and remained in the necessary fashion. David was very surprised how the knight could be so powerful. When he became a level five Templar Knight, his knight cultivation method was almost to the limit. On the level of martial arts, level five is the peak of knights, and the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" obviously breaks this shackle. David first looked at the blood types of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". In the spine of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", he saw the origin of the "Knight of the spirit". "This is the blood of the golden dragon, and it is the origin of the blood of the golden dragon that reaches the limit state!" David exclaimed in surprise. The golden dragon blood is one of the great dragon''s blood. Today''s Hopkinson family is the inheritance of the Golden Dragon''s blood. However, David found the original state of the Golden Dragon''s blood for the first time outside of his knight''s body. Although all of David''s 13 Templars are the origin of the black dragon''s blood in the extreme state, they were transformed by consuming "immortal vitality". How precious is the immortal vitality? In the eyes of the gods, perhaps the fifth level Templar is not worth a drop of the value of the immortal vitality. David had to admire the talent of this demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". No wonder he would become a demigod knight. "Why When David was observing the operation of the golden dragon blood power of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", he had an unexpected discovery. When it comes to the research on the cultivation of blood power of knights, David is also very experienced. He has obtained many top nobles'' blood power training methods. On this basis, Alexis the black dragon combined with the cultivation method of the dragon to give the "black dragon breathing method", which in David''s opinion, is the top Knight cultivation method. However, the chivalric practice of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" gave David a sense of perfection. The knight cultivation method, which runs in the body of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", circulates almost every part of the knight''s body. At the same time, the blood force is constantly compressed. In terms of efficiency and effect, it is far more than the rest of the knight cultivation methods. Even the "black dragon breathing method" modified by Alexis the black dragon cannot be compared with the knight training method used by the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". "Alexis, look at this practice!" David said to Alexis the black dragon. "Perfect! This should be the most suitable training method to match the class of knight. Although this training method is only suitable for dragon blood, why are the current Knight training methods like incomplete? " Alexis, the black dragon, said a little puzzled. If you have experienced the inheritance and dating, there may be a lack of Knight cultivation method. However, the knight of God belongs to the big world, but it has always been the most powerful occupation in the world. No other class can compare with it. Knight occupation occupies a dominant position. But why is it that the perfect version of the chivalric cultivation method that can be seen in the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" ten thousand years ago, is not seen at all now. David has been in contact with all the top nobles, and the Knights of the temple with the blood of the dragon have also been in contact with many of them, but he has never found such a perfect method of Knight cultivation. He believed that if the perfect version of Knight training method was spread out, the knight could even have the opportunity to break through the legendary level by himself."Maybe God doesn''t want knights to be too powerful." David shook his head helplessly. This is also the only possibility. In a certain period of history, the five gods can find that knights can''t be too powerful, so they restrict all Knight cultivation methods. Or when the knight cultivation method is spread out, only a few Knights master the perfect version of Knight cultivation method. But these knights were controlled by the temple. After the gods didn''t want the perfect knight training method to appear, this part of knights, including inheritance, disappeared. Just after finishing the perfect version of the knight cultivation method, David received a transmission application from speaker Gould. David immediately allowed the teleport application and flew to the star gate himself. "Speaker Gould, why do you come to me when you have time? Are you OK with the guard star? If you have anything to do, please let me know by contact array! " David grinned and bowed. "Interstellar Federation''s detection methods are very powerful. General Francis will guarantee that there will be no Zerg attack for at least half a day. I''ll take this time to tell you something!" Said speaker Gould after salute. David also knows about the guardian star. There are his thirteen Templars over there. With the continuous reinforcement of the interstellar Federation, the garrison star has long been a strategic fortress centered on the garrison star. It is not easy to break this strategic fortress with the cooperation of nearly 100000 warships and a large number of powerful knights. "Then go to the castle and have a rest. It''s almost time. I''ll prepare dinner for you." David asked with a smile. "No, although I have half a day, I can''t leave zhenshou star for a long time. There are a lot of things there." Speaker Gould said with a wave. The current situation is that the temple side defends Tula, and the Supreme Council, represented by speaker Gould, has led a number of Templar Knights and the interstellar Federation to jointly defend the guard star. To some extent, this is a competition between the Supreme Council and the temple. Speaker Gould has the ambition to hope that the aristocratic power can be more powerful in the god world. Therefore, in this war, he wants to show the ability and role of the Supreme Council to all people in the god world. "What''s the matter that you have to take time out of your busy schedule?" David asked curiously. "This is the body of count Abe, this is the space ring of Earl Abe, and this is the property right certificate of Litton star!" Speaker Gould handed David two space rings and a certificate of ownership. David was really surprised. Earl Abe was nothing to him. He was just a little bug. He could easily crush him to death. Because of the temple''s warning, he did not go to trouble with the Litton family for a short time, but this does not mean that count Abe''s life is worthless. Count Abe was the former speaker of Parliament. Even if he was deprived of a lot of honor and title, and even the status of the top aristocratic family, his status as a fifth level Templar and the former speaker of Parliament was enough to make the temple and nobles do not want him killed. Once count Abe was killed, the impact would be too great. The killing of the former speaker of Parliament is enough to be written into the history of God''s great world. This is a result that the temple did not want to see. David was advised not to kill count Abbey, in part because of the relationship between the Litton family and some high-level members of the temple, and more importantly, because of face. Now count Abe''s body is in front of David. How can he not be surprised. "Speaker Gould, won''t you be in trouble?" David took the space ring and the documents, scanned one of the space rings and saw the body of count Abbey. He could not help asking. "You have misunderstood me. I have no ability to kill count EBE. In any case, count Abe is also one of the top five knights in the temple. It is the Knights of avid who sent the body of Earl Abbe with these reparations. He hopes you will let go of the Litton family!" Said speaker Gould, waving his hands. Although speaker Gould''s strength is good, he does not have the confidence to kill Earl Abe. It is estimated that there are not many fifth level Templars surrounding him. It is very difficult to kill Earl Abe, who is the most powerful among the five level Templars. Only avid''s fifth level Templars, who knew well about Earl Abe, could be easily assassinated. "Knight of the temple of avid?" David thought about it, figured out who it was, and then exclaimed, "the Knights of the temple of avid are cruel enough to kill count Abbey to save himself!" "Yes, it was decisive enough to send the body of count Abbey to me without prior communication with me." Said speaker Gould, nodding. "Do you have any suggestions?" David asked speaker Gould. Since it is speaker Gould who comes forward to make peace, David naturally will not refuse directly. He needs to know the attitude of speaker Gould. "I''m just taking a message. The fate of the lytons is up to you!" Said speaker Gould, waving. David pondered slightly. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about the so-called Litton family at all. It doesn''t mean that today''s Leighton family has lost Earl Abbey and Litton star. Even the strongest family among the top aristocrats before, it will not be in his eyes now.His vision has long gone beyond the level of the top nobles and Templars, but is considering the relationship with demigods and deities. "Please tell the knight of the temple of avid that I will accept his compensation, and I will send someone to receive it. I will also announce to the public through the Supreme Council that the conflict will be resolved peacefully with the Riton family." David thought it over and decided. Since he didn''t care about the aved fifth level Templars and the Litton family, he might as well leave the Leighton family alone. because this is the mediator of Gould''s speaker. Although the speaker of Gould said he didn''t care about his opinion, David needed to give Gould the face of the speaker, so that the nobles could see the influence of the speaker of Gould. Can affect the powerful "invincible Knight" Lord Arthur, or this life and death feud, can greatly increase the influence of speaker Gould. "Lord Arthur, thank you." Councilor Gould looked at David with a smile and said solemnly. His thanks were not for avid''s fifth level Templars, but for himself. He knew exactly what David wanted to do to let the lytons go. The reason why speaker Gould came to mediate was that he did not want David to have conflicts with the temple because of the affairs of the Litton family. Speaker Gould also did not care about the Leighton family. The plea of the five level Knights of avid was not the reason, but to help David was the reason. "We don''t have to do this between us. This is a dinner dish. If you don''t have time to eat here, take it back!" David took an empty space ring, put some dishes in it, and threw them to speaker Gould. "Then I''m not polite." Gould put it away with a smile and didn''t stay. He turned around and went back to the guard star through the star gate. David looks at the space ring while flying. In the space ring of Earl Abbey, there are the equipment of Earl Abbey, which are all top-level knight equipment of level five. In addition, there are ten "perfect kryptonites", dozens of books on the inheritance of the Litton family, etc. It can be seen that the avid fifth level Templar has not touched this space ring, and it is very likely that he has not even checked it. This is an attitude. David took another look at the body of count Abbey. He had a lot of experience in this respect. At one glance, he could see that Earl Abe was put into the space ring just after he was killed. This can be confirmed by the fact that some of the activity in count Abe''s body has not disappeared. It''s a pity that Earl Abe, who was not killed by David himself, did not obtain the source of count Abe''s fifth level soul. This makes David need to consume one of his five level soul parts if he wants to revive count Abe. At the same time, it is highly possible that Earl Abe''s own natural ability will not appear, because the soul and body do not fit enough. Of course, this problem is not a big problem. After copying the "sword" rule talent ability, any level 5 Templar can master the "swordsmanship" rule talent ability, so that its combat power soars to the legendary level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 At the cost of a soul incarnation, David resurrects the body of Earl Abe and turns it into his fourteenth Templar avatar. As for count Abe''s energy separation, it will take a long time to refine. David continued to practice controlling the "rules of power" and "rules of speed" on garmi. During this time, there were several wars between Zerg in the chaotic universe, the god world and the interstellar Federation, which were not large-scale. The war was in a relatively stable state, which allowed David to practice peacefully. A Grand Star Wars promotion concert has just come to an end in the interstellar Federation''s volgo universe city of Memphis. Many famous singers from the Federation were invited to the concert, and Emma was one of them. "Your performance is wonderful today. It''s overwhelming the other singers!" Lucia, the broker, said to Emma with a smile. Emma is very indifferent. Over the past two years, her fame has grown and her success has been based on her position as a top singer. There were so many compliments that she was used to. But Emma has nothing to be proud of, because she knows that no matter how good she is, she is still far from David. General David''s reputation as "the federal God of war" was not affected by the absence of any news for more than a year. Emma''s face couldn''t help smiling sweetly when she thought of it. Lucia, the economist, shook her head helplessly. However, she also understood that the reason why Emma has developed so smoothly in the past two years is due to Emma''s singing level. However, it is David''s background that protects Emma from any trouble. Many people who pay attention to Emma know that Emma''s famous song "my heart will last" was composed by the legendary General David. In two years, however, General David did not meet Emma again, and even left few messages with her identity bracelet, which worried Lucia. "Be careful!" Lionna, the bodyguard, whispered. As they walked out of the concert hall, Leona noticed that the surrounding situation was not right. Among the cheering crowd, four figures flew out from four directions and finished their "extraordinary armor" in the air. Although they were facing four extraordinary women, Leona and Nora did not retreat. They also wore armor at the same time. The exoskeleton armor protected them and kept Emma behind. Leona and Nora had a determination in their eyes that even if they were to die, they would have to die in front of Emma. In fact, in the face of the four extraordinary circumstances, they can do very limited. As soon as the four extraordinary people had just taken off, they were also wearing "extraordinary armor" in the air, but they were in front of the four extraordinary bodies. "Miss protection!" Four extraordinary voices said. They showed their identity and didn''t want any misunderstanding on Emma''s side. For a short time, eight extraordinary faces in the sky, and the crowd around them reacts, screaming and running to the side. No one thought that four extraordinary people could assassinate Emma in a concert, not to mention that there would be four extraordinary people to protect her. We should know that the status of any one extraordinary is far more than that of Queen Emma, and no matter how famous she is, she should not offend the four extraordinary and let them go out at the same time. "Who are you? Miss Emma is protected by the erto fund Said a great man in a deep voice. Even in the interstellar Federation, erto foundation is also a super consortium. Especially with General David as the background, it has occupied a part of the transaction between warstar and the god world, making the development of erto fund on a fast track. As for why the erto fund sent extraordinary people to protect Emma, and sent four extraordinary people at a time, it is estimated that even the headquarters of erto fund may not have so many extraordinary people. It is not difficult to guess that only one person has such power. Emma''s eyes twinkled with happiness. In a high-ranking official family, she knew how powerful the extraordinary was. Such a powerful existence of dignity was sent to protect her. This shows that David attaches great importance to her. "Erto fund can''t protect Miss Emma. If you are wise, please get out of the way. We just invite Miss Emma to be a guest." The face of extraordinary light said. From the running crowd, there were 20 beetles wearing exoskeleton armor. Their exoskeleton armor and weapons in their hands were top-notch, and their breath reflected that these were elite class warriors. The four extraordinary people of erto foundation frown. They are not afraid to fight. It is not easy to defeat them, let alone kill them. But their task is to protect Emma. In this chaotic situation, when the other side has an advantage, it is difficult for them to ensure Emma''s safety. "At your command, protect Miss Emma!" Before waiting for the 20 elite beetles to act, two extraordinary people flew out of the floating car not far away. "Protect Miss Emma!" From the side of the building also flew two super mortal mouth cry.They were all in front of Emma. Although they were not in the top of the crowd, everyone could see that it was impossible for the other party to take away Emma. The eight extraordinary people who protect Emma nodded to each other. Of course, they knew each other''s existence. They had not dealt with each other before, but because of the same goal, they all acquiesced in each other''s existence. "Back!" The face of the extraordinary see the situation is not right, decisive wave said. Four extraordinary and twenty elite first class members quickly retreated and disappeared in the public''s view. Although the eight extraordinary men had absolute advantages, they did not pursue them. They knew that the first task was to protect queen Emma. As for the identities of the five extraordinary and twenty elite first-rate scholars, they could not escape the investigation. "Miss Emma, please leave meme immediately. It''s not safe here!" Said the extraordinary, who had spoken earlier, to Emma. "Thank you very much. We are leaving now." Lucia, the broker, thanks. A floating car flew over and carried Emma. Eight extraordinary people looked at each other. Then they divided them into three groups and took three floating cars to follow them. They have been exposed, no longer hidden traces, openly protecting queen Emma. This is the supernatural belonging to three forces, namely erto foundation. There are four extraordinary people here to protect, Kerr intelligence organization, two extraordinary people here to protect. In addition, the intelligence organization of God belongs to the great world in the Federation, and two extraordinary people protect here. Although David is not in the interstellar Federation, his power in the Federation is not weak at all. The impact of this event is very great, Queen Emma has a great reputation in the interstellar Federation, and there are as many as 12 extraordinary people in the hijacking incident, which makes this incident even more bizarre. Of course, federal intelligence began to investigate the incident. At the top of the federal hierarchy, many insiders are thinking about a storm coming. Perhaps many people have forgotten David''s achievements, but the senior officials of the federal government will not forget that many things need no evidence. As long as we look at every force that has offended David, and the final result is completely eliminated, we can see how much David''s revenge is. Not to mention that someone even wanted to hijack David''s girlfriend this time. Revenge on David''s character will come soon. Ten minutes after the hijacking, David, as far away as garmi, received a contact request from warstar. David was surprised to see that Viscount dwood, the director of warstar intelligence, contacted him. You should know that Viscount dwood would not contact him if there was no major incident. There are very few people who have the authority to connect with his lord level contact array. Those who have this authority are people of high status in God''s world. Viscount dwood only sends intelligence messages to David''s Lord level contact phalanx on weekdays, not to disturb David. Viscount dwood is a subordinate of David. It is no secret in this war star and even in the whole god world. Even his rank promotion is exchanged by David with his merits. Today''s Viscount dwood in warstar is really not high, but the power is very heavy. "Viscount dwood, what''s the matter?" After connecting, David asked directly. "My Lord, Miss Emma, whom you asked me to protect, has just been attacked. Four extraordinary and twenty elite first-class men want to hijack Miss Emma, and they are startled away by your arrangement!" Said Viscount dwood respectfully. Viscount dwood had no complaint about Lord Arthur''s apparently extremely private act of arranging God''s great world intelligence organization to protect Emma. Instead, it used the best efforts of the intelligence organization in the Federation to send the two extraordinary men. To know that intelligence organizations can send to the face of the strong hand is not many, in the interstellar Federation any knight as long as a shot will be the federal intelligence agencies. It''s not easy for ISI to deal with the extraordinary, but Viscount dwood ignored it. In Viscount dwood''s mind, even if the entire intelligence organization was sacrificed, Lord Arthur''s orders would be carried out. No one knows better than him that Lord Arthur is powerful. The strength here is not only in terms of force. His obviously young body now represents Lord Arthur''s hidden special ability. Whether it is for power, honor or life, he will firmly hold Lord Arthur''s thigh. "Find out who did it?" When David heard the news, he couldn''t help congratulating himself on his preparations. He asked in a deep voice. "It''s under investigation, and we''ll find out soon!" Viscount dwood replied confidently. You know, this is not an investigation by Viscount dwood''s intelligence organizations. Erto foundation, Kerr intelligence organization, military and government intelligence organizations are all investigating. As long as any party has a result, viscount dwood can receive information. Viscount dwood has intelligence personnel in both military and government intelligence organizations. As for the erto foundation and Kerr intelligence organization, they will regularly send messages to Lord Arthur through Viscount dwood. This intelligence channel is personally in charge of by Viscount dwood."I''ll go to warstar immediately and prepare the ship for me to sneak in!" David said in a deep voice. "Yes, Lord!" Viscount dwood''s pupils contracted a little, and exclaimed. Viscount dwood broke off contact with the phalanx, and his eyes flashed with horror. He had been speculating that Lord Arthur must have some identity in the interstellar Federation. In fact, through Lord Arthur''s orders against the Federation during this period of time, he speculated about Lord Arthur''s other identity in the interstellar Federation, but he had been guessing before, and now he is almost sure. It is estimated that the news that Viscount dwood knows will make the whole Federation crazy when it reaches the interstellar Federation. However, viscount dwood would not do that. Instead, he needed to erase some clues for Lord Arthur as much as possible to make his identity in the Federation more secret. "Who would have thought that the union God of war and the invincible Knight would be the same person!" Murmured Viscount dwood in a very low voice. Viscount dwood is a professional intelligence director. He has run an intelligence organization for many years. David didn''t even intentionally conceal him. He would have noticed. Perhaps in the view of viscount dwood, this news is extremely important to Lord Arthur, but Viscount dwood has wrongly estimated Lord Arthur''s strength. When Lord Arthur''s strength is reached, these worldly matters have long been ignored by him. If it wasn''t for Emma, David would not even care about the development of his own industries in the Federation. Maybe he would be lazy to manage these industries if they were suppressed. David came to the "God''s great world safety point" 500 meters underground. He left his Lord''s contact phalanx here, which was operated by bishops of Gershwin. He is going to the interstellar Federation. After entering the interstellar Federation, the Lord''s contact phalanx has no effect. If there is anything important to contact him, he will not know. The general''s main contact array stayed in garmi, and David summoned the silver pterosaur, who took him to the star level portal with the stealth talent. Once again, David is already in the medium portal of the guardian star. Since it is a temporary medium portal, only four sky knights are guarding it. Naturally, they couldn''t find David''s arrival. Even the federal exploration equipment didn''t find David''s presence. This is mainly due to the "stealth" talent of "silver pterosaur". It is not the usual optical stealth, but it enters a special space layer and achieves real hiding. The Federation may find that David''s exploration equipment is on the front line on a large warship. There is no arrangement here. This made it very easy for David to sneak into space. He drove the "silver pterosaur" to fly to space, along the supply line almost connected by the federal logistics, and reached the boundary between the divine world and the warstar. "Silver pterosaur" through a space diaphragm, David came to the outer space of warstar, from here you can see the Battlestar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Looking at warstar from space, David has no idea of entering warstar at all. You should know that his strength has reached the legendary peak. In his shadow, there is a demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", and on his shoulder is the divine black dragon Alexis. It is estimated that as soon as it enters warstar, the energy of warstar will be in a frenzy of chaos, and even the star may collapse directly. David changed his mind and spirit, and entered the spirit of the fifth bishop of Gershwin, who was "God belongs to the safety point of the great world". He manipulated the fifth level bishop of Gershwin to send a message to Viscount dwood. Viscount dwood had been arranging a stowaway route as early as David''s order. At present, it is very difficult to smuggle in. Federal warships have almost completely blocked the outer space of Battlestar. Fortunately, the god world intelligence organization also has its own secret channels. Viscount dwood sent a coordinate, and David flew over according to this coordinate. David saw a medium-sized transport ship. This is a commercial transport ship. None of the commercial transport ships that can appear here is simple. Because this is near warstar, there are no other resources except warstar. In addition, it is close to warstar and is in the range of war zone, so you may encounter Zerg at any time. It is very risky for ordinary commercial transport ships to come here. David believed in Viscount dwood. Not far from the medium-sized transport ship, David lifted his invisibility and collected the silver pterosaur. The personnel access door of the medium transport spacecraft opened and David flew in without hesitation. "Follow me, please!" One of the crew said to David. For David can from space without wearing any space survival equipment, the crew as if nothing, he took David into the interior of the spacecraft. David found that there were only more than ten crew members on the medium-sized transport ship, all working on their own work, and there was no reaction to his entry. He did not pay much attention to the relationship between the medium-sized transport ship and the intelligence organization. The crew led him to a room, and the crew closed the door and left. David sat in the cabin, and the shadow attendant flew into space, observing the situation around him. As the medium-sized transport craft headed for the interstellar Federation, he had a rare sense of homesickness. The last time he came to the interstellar Federation, he returned with the strength of level 4 sky knight. Now his strength has reached the peak of legend level, and his identity is not the same. This time back in the interstellar Federation, dealing with Emma''s affairs is only one aspect. Another important thing is to put the third "space coordinate" in place. In this way, David can return to the interstellar Federation at any time in the future, so that he doesn''t have to sneak in so hard. David dares not use stealth to pass through the federal blockade area. As a federal researcher, he knows that the federal government has the ability to scan stealth in the space layer. Of course, this kind of scanning equipment is very large and requires a lot of energy. It will only be deployed in large warships and important checkpoints. This kind of scanning equipment must be installed when entering the interstellar Federation from warstar, otherwise the insects with special stealth ability of Zerg would have sneaked into the Federation in batches. David doesn''t want to try the "doomsday line" composed of ten man-made planets. It is said that it is an attack that even the gods can''t stop. He doesn''t want to be the target. This medium-sized transport ship seems to have some special background. When it passed the first blockade line of the federal fleet, it was not censured, let alone checked. "Well!" On entering the interstellar Federation airspace, David immediately felt a strong sense of repression. It was not just David''s body. The demigod "Knight of the spirit" who was hiding in the shadow felt more intense repression, and the strength of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" was suddenly weakened by at least half. David moved his mind and immediately put the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" into the dead space of the artifact space card. "Lord Arthur, put me in the dead space too. It''s too hard here!" Alexis the black dragon asked. Alexis, the black dragon, was more oppressed than the half god "Knight of the Holy Spirit". He did not want to be in such an environment all the time. David also put Alexis, the black dragon, into the "artifact space card". Death''s "artifact space card" is really a special space artifact, completely isolated from the suppression of world rules. Of course, David himself could not enter the artifact space card. He quietly felt the oppressive force from the interstellar Federation world. He has entered the Zerg world, and compared with the world rule suppression force of the Zerg world, the world rule suppression power of the interstellar Federation has been increased by at least ten times. David finally understood why the interstellar Federation was able to fight against the gods, so that Zerg and the divine world could not invade. In the three worlds, on the surface, the strength of the interstellar Federation is the weakest. In addition to the space weapons that can threaten the divine level, the interstellar Federation has no real God level strongmen. Whether the gods belong to the big world or the Zerg, there are gods. Under the gods, there are far more powerful fighting forces than the powerful members of the interstellar Federation.If there is no such strong suppression of world rules, it is estimated that the interstellar Federation will not be able to defeat the God class strongmen only by relying on space weapons. David is only the legendary peak, but under the suppression of world rules, his strength has dropped to a level beyond the level five peak. David used to wonder that it is not impossible for the strong man of God to enter the interstellar Federation. Just like him, he can enter the interstellar Federation by some means. However, in the historical records of God''s great world, there was hardly any strong man above level 5 willing to enter the interstellar Federation. He found out the reason with his own experience. The stronger the power, the stronger the suppression of world rules in the interstellar Federation. This is a disaster for any one of the strong. If the strength can''t really play out, as long as a few strong men who are lower than their own strength besiege, they may fall. And in their own world, it is difficult to have much effect on the strong people who are lower than their own strength. Just like a legendary peak facing a group of level five strongmen, as long as the field is opened, no matter how many level five strongmen get the same result. However, in the interstellar Federation, the scope and power of the domain are greatly reduced, and the threat power is lost. David tried his natural abilities, and almost all the abilities related to energy were greatly affected. The last time he returned to the interstellar Federation, he was only level 4, and he did not have a strong sense of repression. At this time, he felt the malice of the world. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for David. He''s a member of the interstellar Federation, but now he''s disgusted by his own world. Fortunately, David found that his "sword" rule talent has not been affected, but "fatal knife" has also been strongly suppressed, on the contrary, there is no "sword" easy to use. David tried to use the artifact "the chain of death". The oppressive force of the world''s rules made the "chain of death" move much slower and lose most of its power. He shook his head. It was really hard to suppress the fighting power, especially for those who had just mastered the powerful combat power. David is a bit bored in the room. The speed of medium-sized transport ships is not fast. After passing through the defense lines of federal warships, it will take several days to reach the nearest planet. He has to constantly try his various abilities, want to get used to the oppressive force of the world rules. David also knows that even if he is suppressed by the world rules, his strength is invincible in the interstellar Federation. The most extraordinary of the Federation, even his spirit swept can not bear, let alone his attack. What he did was to relieve the boredom of the journey, and he did not want to find a way to crack down on the repression of the world''s rules. David didn''t even think about this kind of unrealistic idea. Even the gods could not solve the problem. How could he, the legendary black dragon, solve it. Don''t you see that Alexis, the black dragon, has taken the initiative to hide in the "artifact space card" dead space, free from the oppression of the world''s rules. But what David didn''t expect happened. When he tried to open the white energy feather wings behind him, he found that the oppressive force of world rules had disappeared. David waved his arm in disbelief, trying to feel if it was an illusion. As long as there is no world rule mark of the same level, it will be subject to the world rule suppression force consistent with the level. It is the oppressive force of world rules that will give the world''s indigenous creatures a chance to fight against invaders, which is a natural environmental advantage. As he was in the cabin, the cabin could not bear much force, so David carefully compressed his scope in front of his body, which would not affect the spaceship. As soon as he punched out, the surging force surged in his body. He was sure that he was not suppressed by the rules of the world. In fact, it''s unnecessary for David to do so. He is not suppressed by the rules of the world. His physical feelings can be directly told to him. But David couldn''t believe that energy feathered wings could do that. He felt the effect of the energy feather wings. On his body, there was an extra thin layer of energy. It was this thin layer of energy that allowed him to easily bear the influence of the "speed rule". It is this very thin layer of energy that keeps him away from the oppression of the world''s rules. David did not have the idea of opposing the interstellar Federation, but the sense of unrestricted combat power made him feel secure. At least in the interstellar Federation, he has the ability to attack and escape even if he encounters space weapons. Of course, the protection of energy feather wings can only act on the body, and his attack in vitro will still be suppressed by the force of world rules. Just as the energy feather wings protected David from the oppressive force of the world''s rules, his perception returned to its peak. He has a strange feeling that he seems to have a very close blood relationship with himself. This is not the feeling of ordinary relatives, but the feeling that part of his body is separated.But David can be 100% sure that there is no tissue separation in his body, and the strong sense of blood seems not only a little, but also a lot. "Alexis, what''s my feeling like?" David contacted Alexis the black dragon through the master servant contract. "Do you have any descendants?" Alexis the black dragon sensed it and asked. "No, I''ve been focusing on practice." David shook his head. "That''s strange. You should feel the existence of your own blood and life!" Alexis, the black dragon, did not quite understand. He replied. "I can probably sense the direction. I''ll find out when I investigate it!" David said in a deep voice. The strength of life makes the living body have an instinctive perception of its blood connected life. Although David doesn''t understand what happened, it must have something to do with him. David''s return to the interstellar Federation has one more thing to investigate. Under the protection of the wings of the energy feather, his mind was so clear that he even felt that there might be some connection between the existence of this blood life and Emma''s attack. "Reach the guardian star ahead, I''ll take you away!" The same sailor knocked on David''s hatch and said in a deep voice. David nodded, followed the crew behind him and left the room. He passed through the cabin and came to the door of the personnel passage. In the process, no one on the medium-sized transport ship looked at him. In his mind, he knew that only when these sailors had received strict training and belonged to a certain force could they have such discipline. Without speaking, David flew out of the hatch, and the medium transport ship sped out. David, who was not familiar with the planet for a few days, lived here for a very long time. As he stood in space, his face began to change, returning to the face that belonged to David. His clothes were also changed into a military combat uniform, which was distinguished by the rank of major general. David added a piece of "extraordinary armor" to his military uniform. After thinking about it, he used the "spirit forging gold body skill" and tried to rein in the power of the black dragon. With the legendary peak physique, this kind of low-level "spirit forging gold body skill" is operated. The strength of these extraordinary forces is much stronger than that of ordinary extraordinary forces. David didn''t dare to practice more. After only one hour of practice, David stopped. The extraordinary power of this practice was enough for him to pretend to be an extraordinary person. In the past, the extraordinary power in his body has been swallowed up in many transformations. After that, David flew to the guardian star. As soon as he entered the atmosphere, an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft locked him in. David turned on the identification bracelet that belongs to Major General David on his wrist. The unmanned reconnaissance plane belonging to the military immediately stopped locking. However, the news that David appeared on the guardian star was also known to the military. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 As he continued to fly toward the ground, an application for contact came. You should know that David did not open the contact application. At this time, it is not ordinary people who can forcibly apply for contact. David was suspended in the air, looked at the bracelet and found that it was Marshal Andre who contacted him. "General David, why didn''t you come back from the military call up?" Marshal Andre''s first word after he got through was questioning. Grand Marshal Andre was very depressed. His "federal God of war" should have been the first to enter the battlefield, which also facilitated the military''s war propaganda. But he contacted David many times, but he couldn''t contact him, which made Marshal Andre helpless. Marshal Andre has always paid special attention to David''s news. There is a special intelligence team dealing with David''s news. Just after David was discovered by an unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, the intelligence team reported the news to marshal Andre. "I was shut up some time ago and didn''t pay attention to other things!" David replied with a smile. Although Marshal Andre''s tone is not good, if the relationship between the two sides is not very close, how can he speak in this tone. As Grand Marshal Andre, a direct order would make David lose his identity as a general and more likely to become a fugitive from the federal army because he was not called. "If Emma had not been attacked, would you not have appeared?" Said Marshal Andrey in a cold voice. "By chance, I got the news as soon as I got out of the customs!" David replied somewhat sheepishly. "You should pay attention to Emma. The information I received may have something to do with the Institute of immortality. It''s full of lunatics!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey in a deep voice. David felt great concern from Marshal Andre''s words, and he was also curious about the Institute of immortality. The organization that marshal Andre can attach importance to is not so simple, but David has no impression at all. Marshal Andre told David these things, but there was a huge favor among them, to know that God''s big world intelligence organization and David''s own Kerr intelligence organization did not receive any information. "Thank you, marshal. I''ll be careful!" David really thanks. "OK, I''ll give you ten days. I''ll return to the army after ten days. I need you to appear on the battlefield and inspire the morale of the Union soldiers as the" federal God of war. " Grand Marshal Andre said, not angry. "At your command!" David answered in a loud voice. Naturally, David doesn''t worry about anything. When the next "space coordinates" are set in the interstellar Federation, he can return to the interstellar Federation at any time. As for participating in the battle of the interstellar Federation army, it is only necessary to arrange a separate body to participate, and there is no need for noumenon to participate. The strength of the five levels is invincible in the Federation. Of course, there are also some operational problems, such as how to hide the spirit of level 5 Templar Knights and only reveal the extraordinary breath. Disconnected, David flies to the ground. At the gate of the first college base in alidia, some students preparing to go out to fight saw the figures in the sky, and their eyes flashed with curiosity and worship. The extraordinary in "extraordinary armor" is a noble existence anywhere in the union. The students of the first college base in alidiya are all the elite students in their junior and senior years. They are the pillars of the Federation and the favored children of heaven. Among them, there is a great possibility that there will be some extraordinary people in the future, but that is only the future. It is too difficult for them to be promoted to be extraordinary. At present, they only envy them. David landed at the gate of the base. He blocked a student. "Classmate, is principal Kenny there?" He asked with a smile. The students who were stopped saw the rank of major general and the face spread on the honor wall of the school. They were excited and speechless for a moment. "David Without waiting for the student to speak, a figure appeared from the base and exclaimed in surprise. "Tutor Leo, long time no see!" David turned to see Master Leo and said happily. "You should be called general, ha ha!" Master Leo said with a laugh. He turned his head and waved to the students who were attracted to him and said, "do your work When the students heard master Leo''s words, they quickly scattered. However, they left slowly. It seemed that they wanted to see the legendary senior, General David, the federal God of war. "Tutor Leo, I will be your student no matter when I arrive!" David said with a smile. Master Leo helped David a lot when he was in school. He respected the heavy axe master very much. "Let''s go. Let''s go into the base." Master Leo was very excited when he heard David say this. He had no regrets about such a student. Walking into the base, David looked at the familiar surroundings. If he had not been called up by the military to participate in the war, he might still be here to continue his study."Two years apart, I didn''t expect you to be extraordinary!" Master Leo''s eyes glowing at David''s "extraordinary armor.". David can only smile, in his eyes there is no attraction to the extraordinary, in the eyes of master Leo is a life can not reach the height. Just then, a group of beetles passed by. David looked at them and stood together. "David Mike exclaimed in surprise. "General David!" Myers taps Mike and reminds me. "Just call me David. I thought I couldn''t meet any of my classmates in the base. I didn''t expect to see you!" David said, smiling and patting Mike on the shoulder. The base is usually for junior and senior students to come. Maybe a few of the elite sophomores have the opportunity to come here in advance. David has been away from the base for nearly three years, and all the students with him have graduated. Five of the six beetles in front of them were the top five talents of their class when they entered alidia first college. They and David were preparing to form a group of beetles to form the strongest fighting group in the grade of aridia first college. It''s a pity that David''s promotion speed is so fast that the remaining five talents can''t keep up with David''s promotion speed, so the first prize team just broke up in a few months. In the end, they are all students. Even if they are from a good family background, there are not many adult interests. After hearing David''s words, they all reply to the relaxed atmosphere. "David, are you extraordinary?" Mike reached out and touched the "extraordinary armor" and said enviously. "Mike, you guys work hard. It''s not a problem to be extraordinary!" David said with a smile. "Of course, we are second only to you." Evelyn waved. "I''m waiting for you to be extraordinary and form a team together!" David said with a smile. The meeting with the five students made David in a very good mood and let him forget his troubles and troubles for the time being. This kind of classmate friendship, is irreplaceable, he had the feeling of peers in front of his classmates. No matter David of the interstellar federation or Lord Arthur of the God''s great world, he has few friends of the same age because of his noble status. Those who can really become friends with him are either powerful or high-ranking. Only then did David get back the feeling of an ordinary student. However, he couldn''t stay any longer. After talking with five students, he said goodbye in a hurry. Master Leo took David to Vice President Kenny''s office. Vice president Kenny had received the news and stood at the door to welcome David. After greeting, vice president Kenny takes David into the office. "President Kenny, I''m here to borrow the personal portal of the college. Is it convenient?" David was embarrassed to ask. "No problem. According to the normal status, you should be a senior in the college at this time, and use the personal portal to meet the requirements!" Vice President Kenny agreed without hesitation. The personal portal can only be used by the staff and students of alidia first college, and can not be lent to non college outsiders. This is to prevent someone from using the college''s personal portal for illegal teleportation to bring Zerg into the federal peace zone. Although there are regulations, it also depends on who is right. David is the pride of alidia first college. Since David became the "federal God of war", alidia first college has become the preferred College for many talents. You know, with the strength of Oracle, David almost swept the extraordinary and the third level Zerg. Today''s David has become extraordinary and more powerful in strength. How can alidia first college refuse David''s request. "This is my little gain. Please use it to support the growth of gifted students!" David smiles and takes out a space wristband and hands it over. David didn''t give out the space wristband before he asked, just because he didn''t want his donation to become a deal, and he didn''t want the resources to affect the Academy''s decisions. "Then I have to thank you on behalf of your younger brother and younger sister!" Vice President Kenny smiles and picks up the space wristband. It''s just that when he looks at the space wristband, his face changes slightly, and he looks surprised at David. There are five cubic spaces inside this space wrist guard, which is extremely rare in the interstellar Federation. The value of this space wrist guard is unimaginable. There is only one item in the space wristband. Five cubic meters are filled with level 4 materials. Vice President Kenny knows very well that David''s level 4 materials are not for students, and students can''t use level 4 materials. That''s not a good thing, but a disaster, and people with bad intentions will stare at them. This is for the college''s tutors and extraordinary people, which can greatly enhance the strength of the tutors of alidia first college, and correspondingly enhance the security of the college. With so many level 4 materials, good tutors can be absorbed into alidia first college to improve the teaching quality."David, on behalf of the college, I thank you!" Kenny said solemnly. David is really afraid to take out too many resources. His current identity is general David. The level 4 material of five cubic meters is already the limit. If more, people will doubt the source of the materials. It''s also good that David''s fighting power is incomparable. Although the fourth level Zerg is extremely terrifying, vice president Kenny thinks that he can deal with the third level Zerg at the first class stage. Now it is possible for David with extraordinary strength to deal with the weaker level Four Zerg. Vice President Kenny takes David to the hidden personal portal and sees the human portal again. David confirms the previous idea that the portal has too many marks of God belonging to the big world. There is a great possibility that this portal was sent by God from the great world, but it has been improved by the Federation and is more suitable for the federal environment. In order to prevent personal portal scanning from finding any improper items, David put all items into the artifact space card before transmission. Only the artifact space card can be detected by federal scanning equipment. Although the portal seems to have no defense, the scanning equipment here is installed by the Federal Military, and even connected to the security channel of the Federal Military. Any act of carrying contraband will be refused by the personal portal and the federal military will be informed. This is not only the case in alidia first college base, but also in the personal portal of other college bases. If you want to smuggle illegal materials, you will get stuck in the last step. David has too many contraband. The Zerg alone has two fourth level Zerg, two legendary Zerg, and five level Templars, five bishops, and demigod knights. These have long violated the federal law. If there is no artifact space card, David may need to find a way to cross the blockade line between war zone and peace zone, which will increase too much trouble and delay time for a long time. Step into the personal portal and reappear in a familiar basement. "Principal lake!" David did not expect that he would use the personal portal to disturb principal lake. When he saw principal lake, he saluted respectfully. "Come to my office and sit down!" Said principal lake, waving. Sitting in the spacious principal''s office, principal Lake looked at David with a faint smile. As one of the most powerful supernatural beings in the interstellar Federation, President lake is the pillar of alidia first college, which is also the reason why no one dares to belittle it. This headmaster has a high reputation in the interstellar Federation, but also has a great hidden strength. Any student who graduates from the first college of aridia is a network president lake can use. "I''ve heard about Emma. I''ve come to tell you something." Principal lake, sitting on the sofa opposite David, said with a smile. David was stunned. He didn''t expect that Emma''s attack would spread so widely that even principal lake had heard of it. "You are the pride of alidia I and the most powerful student in its history. I don''t want you to have an accident, so I need to tell you something about who you are going to face!" Principal Lake continued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Headmaster, do you know who attacked Emma?" David was also very surprised. Marshal Andre knew some information, and he could understand it. President lake also knew that he was a little surprised. You know, until now, David himself has not received intelligence from several intelligence organizations. As far as intelligence is concerned, it can be said that the intelligence organization of God belongs to the whole interstellar Federation. It is estimated that only Viscount dwood knows how many secret intelligence personnel there are. In terms of wealth, erto fund has a fortune of several trillion yuan, and it is an industry spanning several star regions, and its influence is great in the interstellar Federation. But principal Lake knew the inside information earlier than they did, and even knew the identity of each other. "Emma was attacked by the Institute of immortality, which is a loose organization, and the first college of alidia has cooperated with the Institute of immortality!" Answered principal Lake in a deep voice. Accident, extreme accident. David thinks the Institute for immortality is a terrorist organization. After Marshal Andre said the Institute of immortality, David had no time to inquire about the organization because he had been flying in space. At this time, he was very surprised to hear that the Institute of immortality had cooperated with the first college of aridia. As one of the top colleges in the Federal Republic, the organization that can cooperate with the first college of alidia must be a well-known and influential organization. "What is this Institute for immortality?" David asked. "The Institute of immortality is a research institution established by the cooperation of three top consortia. It has been established for more than a thousand years. Its original purpose is to study the subject of immortality. With the support of huge wealth, the research projects of this institute are more and more in-depth, involving some contents of life forbidden zone! Hundreds of years ago, some of the secret studies of the Institute of immortality were targeted by the federal government. The federal government investigated the Institute of immortality. The Institute was hidden and never appeared in public, but their research never stopped! " Principal Lake replied. David understood what the forbidden zone of life is. Research on gene replication is not allowed in the federal government. In the early days of the federal government, gene replication research was out of control, and a large number of human clones appeared. The appearance of human cloning almost collapsed the identity system of the Federation, which caused ethical problems. Finally, after World War I, the clone and the Federation were completely eliminated, and the research on the forbidden area of life was completely prohibited. Of course, the most important reason for the federal ban on human cloning is that human clones can not appear, let alone extraordinary. Even after the clone and normal people marry, their offspring can''t become Oracle and transcendent. Once the proliferation of human cloning, the consequences will be extinct, a race without strong personal force is not far away from extinction. "Headmaster, can you tell me which three consortia are?" David continued. "If you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you how powerful the Institute of immortality is. It''s not something you can deal with! The three major consortia are the "Jiafei Consortium", "Yabu Consortium" and "SCU Consortium" Said principal lake, nodding. David has heard about these three consortia. They are all stronger than erto fund. The history of erto fund is only hundreds of years, and these three consortia have experienced thousands of years without any decline. Up to the military, economic, down to clothing, food, housing and transportation, these three consortia are all involved. "Why did they hijack Emma?" David asked, frowning. To tell you the truth, David doesn''t care how powerful the three consortia are. He can exert all his strength in the interstellar Federation and can easily destroy any power without being suppressed by world rules. The three consortia could only resort to economic and political repression. In terms of politics, the relationship between him and Grand Marshal Andre almost had a golden body during the period of military control. As for the economy, where does David care about wealth? If he needs the resources in his hands, he can easily exchange for endless wealth. Perhaps for other forces, we should pay attention to the fighting power of the three consortia. But in David''s eyes, as long as the area is within 100 kilometers, no matter how many people are ants. "I don''t know, but it''s probably for you. You should be careful and don''t be impulsive." Said principal lake, shaking his head. President Lake talked to David just to tell him that. Like Marshal Andre, he was not at ease that David went directly to the Institute of immortality. In their minds, even if David is strong, he is only one person. The three consortia behind the "Institute for immortality" and the network of interests between the three consortia can completely limit David to death. Thank you, headmaster David really thanks. "The academy can not help you a lot, but it has an advantage in intelligence. This is some information from the Institute of immortality. You can also take precautions when you understand it!" Said principal lake, taking a stack of paper materials out of a drawer and putting them in front of David. After leaving Alicia first college, David flew straight into space, where he took out a small high-speed ship from the space pendant. In his space pendant, there was a small fleet of 200 large warships.This small high-speed warship is only an accessory ship of one of the large warships. He has no intention of staying in renka sindo, let alone setting the last "space coordinates" here. Set up a small high-speed ship to the nearest space portal, David sat in the driver''s seat to check the information given by principal lake. From the paper materials given to him by headmaster lake, we can see that President lake is also very careful, worried about leaving traces to be found by the Institute for immortality. The records in the materials are much more abundant than the brief introduction given by President lake. David really understands the details of the Institute for immortality. The Institute of immortality is a research institute specializing in biological research. It has made a lot of achievements in prolonging life, but it is far from immortality. The study of immortality is like a magic spell, which restricts the study from going deep. There is a limit to human life. No matter what kind of bioengineering, life expectancy can only be infinitely close to this limit. If we want to break this limit, the research of the Institute of immortality is not even as useful as the immortal holy water of the great world. At least the "immortal water" can break the life limit by a small margin, so that life can exceed the limit and still exist. According to the data, the Institute for immortality has been studying mystics for hundreds of years, trying to break the limits of life in this way. With the help of the three consortia, the Institute for immortality has reached all aspects of the military, the government and the Federation. The strength is extremely terrible, even some war level force can be used. David shook his head. The Institute of immortality is a group of lunatics. When it comes to the study of life expectancy, people in both worlds are not as clear as him. Life span is determined by the rules of the world. Only when it reaches a certain level, life expectancy will be improved accordingly. If you want to break the life limit of the world rules, you need to have the ability to break the world rules. At least the researchers of the interstellar Federation do not have this strength, or the power of science and technology is not enough to achieve this level. David is most concerned about the location of the Institute for immortality. There is only one branch in the data. This was known when he cooperated with alidia first college. Now he is still within the Skynet range of renka star. He operates on the identity bracelet and gives orders to erto fund and Kerr intelligence organization to find out the information of the three consortia. Today''s David has a lot less scruples. Instead of searching for the idea of the Institute of immortality, he is prepared to destroy the headquarters of the three consortia, so that the foundation of the Institute of immortality will disappear. After that, it will be easy to deal with the Institute. "Maybe a few years has made them forget my threat!" David muttered to himself. He never promised to be kind-hearted. His revenge was always thunderous, just like the erto fund in those years. He almost wiped out the top management of the erto fund, which was the reason why he could easily control the erto fund. All the competitors were afraid, and no one dared to challenge the ownership of erto fund. But David can''t be sure that this is related to the Aima group. In less than two minutes, continuous information came and erto foundation and Kerr intelligence organization responded quickly. The information of the three consortia is not a secret. All three consortia are open formal consortia with their own headquarters. Unlike erto fund, which had a satellite as its headquarters, the three consortia all had their own administrative planet as their headquarters. This specification was obviously improved. "My Lord, are you going to attack these three consortia?" Mr. Craig, President of the erto foundation, contacted David directly and asked him about his concerns. "Yes, what do you think?" David asked in a deep voice. David had no intention of concealing his own man, since he had asked the erto fund to help him search for information. When he wants to come, President Crabbe should come to persuade him. "My Lord, please let me know before you make a move, so that I can swallow up the interests left by them!" Instead of persuading, President Craig suggested excitedly. Perhaps even David didn''t think that President Craig had a blind worship for him. Since he destroyed erto fund alone, President Crabbe has become his loyal supporter. After that, David continued to grow up. During the live broadcast of the whole Federation, one person killed several third level Zerg and won the title of "federal God of war". This made president Crabbe''s worship to the extreme. Others will have a lot of scruples if they hear that David is going to deal with the plans of the three major consortia, but President Crabbe only thinks about the expansion of erto fund. Erto fund, such a giant enterprise, wants to develop rapidly, it must seize the interests of other groups. Normal competition can not shake the consortium with thousands of years of history. David''s move to destroy the core of the consortium will be the best time for erto fund to expand.David himself can''t help but sigh how crazy erto fund managers are, simply did not consider the possibility of failure. He is aware of his own strength, and President Craig is a blind trust. "The first target, Jiafei consortium, will arrive in three days and completely destroy their pohuaxing headquarters!" David said his plan lightly. Pohuaxing, the headquarters of the gaffer consortium, is a totally defenseless planet in his eyes. There may be some extraordinary and large numbers of warriors, but in his eyes, these combat capabilities are basically the same as those without combat power. "Three days is enough. I will arrange for the annexation of the Jiafei consortium. It will start in three days." Crabbe said excitedly. Although David doesn''t care about the amount of wealth, he doesn''t need to crack down on his enthusiasm. Moreover, the more wealth he has, the stronger his influence in the interstellar Federation. If his influence in the interstellar Federation is strong enough, then how can the Institute of immortality keep an eye on him. "Without David''s trace, David didn''t contact any organizations. He didn''t even use the spaceship. We can''t judge whether he still stays in the lunga star or enters the space by other means." In the conference room of the Institute for immortality, the intelligence officer reported. In the light screen of the conference room, David appears on the guardian planet and then borrows the personal portal to darenka. It''s hard to believe that the Institute of immortality can be so clear about the personal portal of the first college of Iridia. However, as long as you know that everything about this portal is related to the military, you can guess that there are people from the Institute of immortality in a certain department of the military. It''s just that the Institute of immortality thinks that after tracking David''s trail, it can keep a close eye on David''s every move. They believed that with the energy of the Institute for immortality, David could not escape their surveillance. But they didn''t expect that David would just send it back to renka, and they would lose their surveillance of David. "Track down all the nearby ships. Don''t let go of one. David must have been on a certain ship!" Director hunch ordered in a deep voice. When director Hench mentioned David, there was a warm light in his eyes. It seemed that David was the object of his research. Orders were issued, and all the active networks were used. But David seemed to have disappeared, and no news came back. This is almost impossible in the interstellar Federation. There are all kinds of monitoring equipment everywhere in the Federation, that is, each ship has its own number, which corresponds to the identification of all the identity bracelets on the spacecraft. It is almost impossible for anyone to escape tracking. But David''s small fast ship is different. This is an unlicensed spaceship, and even the 200 large warships in his space pendant are all such unlicensed warships. This warship is produced by the military rebel forces, and the possible monitoring has been eliminated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 David did not use his own identity information when he passed through the space portal. Instead, he used a forged "Gary" identity long ago. As for the small high-speed ships without numbers, he also changed the numbers and muddled through. At David''s level, although he doesn''t have much real power in the military, it''s easy to legitimize a small high-speed ship with his rank. After a transmission in the star region, he changed to the "sonic boom iron beetle" to speed up the voyage, and it took him only one and a half days to get close to pohua star of Jiafei consortium. Pohua star is densely covered with a large number of industrial facilities, which are extremely important factories. Among the high-end equipment produced by Jiafei consortium, almost all the core components are produced here, which is to prevent the leakage of core technology. Pohuaxing has been developed thoroughly, without wasting any land. This is a planet purchased by commercial consortia. It will never give too much consideration to environmental protection and greening issues. Here, the internal regulations of enterprises exceed the law. Of course, pohuaxing is different in one way, that is, gaffe, the city named after the gaffe consortium. Here the environment is beautiful, every building is the most perfect art design, everyone here is dressed noble, temperament dignified. This is the headquarters of Jiafei group. The president and main managers of Jiafei group are here. David didn''t do it at once, though in his eyes, the destruction of pohuaxing could be destroyed only by thinking about it. He called out the silver pterosaur, which activated the ability of invisibility. In fact, the security system installed by Jiafei Consortium for pohuaxing is very advanced. Even if a bug wants to get close to it, it will be found by the security system. However, pohuaxing is not a military facility, and military level scanning devices cannot be used. Of course, even if we can use them, we will not use them here. The space level scanning equipment is designed only to prevent the Zerg from using special capabilities to approach large military targets such as warships. This kind of scanning equipment only for zerg will not be deployed in the peaceful areas of the Federation. "Silver pterosaur" and David, ignoring pohuaxing''s Skynet security system, came to the sky over Garfield. The spiritual range of 100 kilometers is enough for him to cover the whole city of Jaffe. "Found it!" It took David only a little time to find the president of the Jiafei consortium. The city''s security system has the ability to prevent mental scanning, especially in some important locations, adding energy shields. However, this level of energy shield can not stop the spirit of the legendary peak. Maybe even the Jiafei consortium has not imagined this level of spirit, let alone defense. Silver pterosaur''s "instant movement" talent also ignores all the security systems, from security doors to security locks, and so on. President cassbert is very busy, even if there are as many as 20 elite assistant presidents in his office to share his work, he is still very busy. The business of Jiafei group is too large, and most of the work is done by the president''s assistants, but the final decision-making power is still up to President cassbert. Every number on the screen of light is related to hundreds of millions of Federal Credit Points. Every click of President carlsbert''s finger may affect the economic fluctuation of the federal government. This is the happiness brought by wealth and power. President cassbert enjoys this feeling very much, which is also the source of his busy life. Just as president cassbert was preparing to approve a report submitted by his assistant to the president, the curtain of light in front of him leaped and stood still like a dead card. His fingers did not respond to the light screen several times, when twenty elite assistant presidents also made a noise. As the headquarters of the Jiafei consortium, there are two super servers that back up each other. It is impossible to have such a crash, let alone all the light screens at the same time. "Let the network supervisor solve the problem immediately and let him get out of here in more than five minutes!" President cassbert called out. Responding to him, it was quiet. At this time, he found that all the assistant presidents who were still making noises due to the light curtain crash were motionless as if they had been immobilized, and even their voices had mysteriously disappeared. President cassbert knew it was an accident, and he pressed one hand on a button at the bottom of his office, which led directly to the security room, where ten extraordinary and five hundred elite first-class men were stationed. This is only a close defense. In the airport, there are 20 large warships ready to support here. If necessary, the nearest military fleet will come. President carlsbert successfully pressed the button, which made him happy. This button is not connected to any network, using the most primitive physical circuit, is to prevent the emergence of this situation today."Don''t press it. If you want to find the extraordinary person in the room 100 meters away from here, I can help you!" A voice came from the room. President cassbert''s eyes searched, and he saw an incredible sight. A figure appeared in the room. This is a young man with his feet suspended in the air, not touching the ground. "Extraordinary!" Cassbert, President, said in his heart, and he was also wondering how the extraordinary got in. You know, this office has a very high level of security. It''s very difficult to enter the office by violence, not to mention that the doors and windows of the office are intact. "Who are you? What''s wrong with the gaffer consortium? " President cassbert looked at the extraordinary in the middle of the room and said in a deep voice. Being in a high position all the year round, President cassbert has extraordinary control. In this strange situation, he still keeps calm and thinking ability. He wanted to say more to the extraordinary. He believed that as long as he had a little more time, the security system would find out the problem here. At that time, all the armed forces of pohuaxing would come to rescue him, even the military fleet would come. "This is actually what I want to ask. My name is David, David Kerr. I also want to ask the president of cassbert how I offended the gaffer consortium and let you use extraordinary to hijack my girlfriend?" It was David, of course, who asked in a subtle way. Before entering the president''s office, David went to the computer room where the two super servers were located, where he used the "electronic countermeasures" capability to change the management rights of the super servers to himself. With 141 souls, plus his own soul, he has reached the legendary peak, making his "electronic warfare" ability far better than when he left the interstellar Federation. Even though he had not studied the "electronic countermeasure" ability in the two years since God belonged to the big world, the ability to analyze and calculate through a large number of analysis and calculation was greatly improved after his analysis and calculation was increased countless times. In addition, David has some research on the super server, and is directly operating on the super server. Naturally, it is very easy to handle the two super servers. He even had free time to contact president Craig and ask him to cooperate with him. When David spoke to the president of cassbert, one transaction was conducted between erto fund and the fee increase consortium. These transactions all have a feature, that is, erto fund sells a certain technology to the fee increase consortium through a fair platform. And the Jiafei consortium has acquired each technology at a sky high price of more than one trillion yuan. In this way, the astronomical and digital wealth in the Jiafei consortium''s account is rapidly transferring. All this is very simple for David, who controls the two super servers. He can access the electronic signature of President cassbert at will. "General David!" President carlsbert finally recognized the extraordinary who was in front of him. Then he said innocently, "General David, do you have any misunderstanding? There is no conflict between Jiafei consortium and you!" David shook his head, and with a wave of his hand, there appeared on the screen of light in front of President carlsbert the amount of money paid to the Institute for immortality, and there was also a record of his recent assignment to the Institute of immortality. President karsbert of course knows that the Institute of immortality has not been approved by the three major consortia. How can the Institute of immortality have the ability and courage to offend the general of the military, and is still a terror with strong combat power. Now the president of cassbert has some regrets. He really wants the Institute of immortality to produce results, but this is the basis of ensuring that it will not affect the Jiafei consortium. "Or, you need a witness!" David said in a deep voice. With a move of his hand, one hundred meters away from the security center, two of the extraordinary people who were unable to move half a minute flew up. Then, the walls in front of the two extraordinary paths were all automatically broken, and the holes that appeared just let the two extraordinary people pass through. President cassbert watched the wall of the president''s office broken open, and two extraordinary people flew in. Naturally, they did not fly in by themselves, but were forced to pull in by some force. "This is not extraordinary!" The cold sweat ran down the head of President cassbert, and he could not help but cry in his heart. The president''s office looks ordinary, but the interior is reinforced with grade III materials. In the individual combat power of the interstellar Federation, only a few class IV weapons can be broken. However, the four class weapon owners of the Federation are all a few extraordinary people with high positions and power, so they can''t do anything at all. The security of the president''s office is almost the same as that of a large bank''s vault, but such a wall is broken without any sound. President cassbert didn''t even see any signs of weapons breaking. The walls were as fragile as paper. "Know them, are they involved in the kidnapping of Emma?" David seems to have done a trivial thing, asked lightly. In the super server''s records, these two extraordinary men were sent to the Institute of immortality just before Emma was attacked. At the same time, their faces can be distinguished according to the image data of Emma''s attack.David is asking, but in fact, it is certain. "General David, it is indeed our fault to do this, but miss Emma has not had an accident, and you have no loss. You can see that our consortium will make compensation. How about this matter in the past?" After thinking for a short time, President cassbert also understood that he could not deny it. He asked calmly. "My terms are simple. Tell me why I want to do this?" David asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know exactly. Some time ago, a research report came from the immortality Research Institute, saying that there was a major breakthrough in immortality research, but they needed your cooperation. We used some relations, but we didn''t contact you, so we had to take the action of hijacking sister Emma, but we didn''t want to hurt Miss Emma!" President cassbert''s eyes wavered for a moment, then replied. "What a bully David said faintly, but with his words, the two extraordinary heads were directly broken. The two are obviously conscious, but they can''t even resist. They can only let the invisible force twist their necks 360 degrees. Although President cassbert had seen many deaths, he was still shocked by David''s way of killing people. Two powerful and extraordinary people, just like chickens, were broken their necks, which made president cassbert think of a lot of legends about David. "From today on, the consortium will no longer exist!" David looked at carlsbert and announced. "No way. Even if you destroy Po Hua Xing, Jiafei consortium and other assets, they will set up a revenge fund to pursue you for life!" Cassbert, President, is also a tough retort. All the super consortia have their own backers, a backup management team that takes over immediately after the headquarters are destroyed. The revenge fund mentioned by President karsbert is also a common method used by many consortia. Mercenaries, killers and even some extraordinary people in the interstellar Federation will fight for huge credit points. "The Jiafei consortium should not have left much industry at this time!" David said with a smile. At this time, a series of transaction information appeared on the light screen in front of President cassbert. He saw the credit point balance of the fee increase consortium. The original long string of figures has now become 323 credit points. This poor number, not to mention a super consortium, is put on the body of a certain federal citizen appears to be poor. The president of cassbert paid more attention to the ongoing transactions. The 323 credit points are growing, but this is not gratifying, because each credit point represents an industry of the fee increase consortium. "How do you do it? It''s impossible!" President calsbert yelled to reach out and click to cancel the deal, but no matter how much his hand touched, it couldn''t affect the transaction. Even pohuaxing''s property rights were given to erto fund by President carlsbert in a transaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 This extraordinary transaction is naturally valued by the federal bank, but the federal bank can not prevent the transaction. Because everything in this transaction is in accordance with the law, the legal system of erto fund was well prepared before the transaction. A team of lawyers led by James James, a well-known federal barrister, once again went out to escort the deal. James barrister is most famous for the property rights dispute case of erto fund. That war was the battle of the apotheosis of James barrister. After that, he became the legal adviser of erto fund. For James, the temptation of money is no longer important. David is not mean to him. He has enough wealth to live any life he wants. James barrister attaches great importance to fame. He is not satisfied with only one representative work in the legal profession. So after being invited by President Craig, he went out again. James barrister is also watching the process of the transaction. This asset transfer transaction is unprecedented even in the interstellar Federation. In order to be more legal, he has a team of 200 lawyers around him, and 50 federal justice officers are notarizing the transaction. All the people here are very excited, after this battle, they will become legends in the industry, and add a heavy stroke to their career resume. The federal bank has only monitoring function, and it can''t get involved in it when the procedures of both sides are complete. Not to mention that the power of both sides is too big to be easily shaken by the federal bank. As long as it is in accordance with the law, the federal bank can not stop the transaction. The transaction took only five minutes, and the final deal was finally closed when the balance of the premium consortium account in front of President carlsbert turned to 105630. President cassbert was stunned to see the thousands of years of wealth of Jiafei group transferred in a short five minutes. He still uses his electronic authentication, which makes him want to die. In fact, it is almost impossible for other people to use electronic authentication to conduct transactions, because there are too many security barriers involved. Other organizations want to break through the defense of pohuaxing Jiafei group headquarters. This period of time is enough for president kasbitt to make corresponding response. Besides, the super server is not so easy to crack. The access to the super server is blocked. The result of forced intrusion is to cause self destruct program. Almost all security loopholes are considered by experts who design security system. However, security experts have not considered one thing, that is, the invincible strong with space capability can completely control the whole city of kaffi with only one idea, and no one can move half a cent. David doesn''t need to use any natural ability to deal with the people here. He doesn''t need to use the field ability. He only needs to use the power generated by spirit to complete everything he wants to do. The strongest one here is roughly equivalent to three levels of extraordinary, ordinary extraordinary can only be regarded as level two. The strongest level of defense is only three levels. In the face of David''s spiritual strength, the four levels of defense can be easily broken. Gaffe is an undefended city, allowing David to do whatever he wants. President carlsbert looked at David with a pale face, and he knew that the verdict waiting for him would come from David. "Except for these two extraordinary men, who were directly at Emma, none of them died!" David said with a smile. But the president of cassbert felt the chill, because he felt the great terror from David. In his eyes, David was like the devil of hell. The super level 5 talent ability "hypnosis" was launched by David. The strange spiritual fluctuation covered the whole city of kaffi. There were senior staff members of the Jiafei consortium. They have been bound by strange forces before, so that they can not move a cent, after the spiritual wave swept them, their eyes lost luster, wisdom away from them. David glanced at the president''s office. President carlsbert was already sitting on the floor, salivating, and no longer as elegant as before. The ability of hypnosis is aimed at the soul. It can also be seen in the Federation, but the effect is very weak. David''s use of this talent that can be accepted by the Federation is a warning to everyone. David didn''t kill, but it was more terrifying than killing. Then David and the silver pterosaur disappeared, just like when David came. Two super servers also automatically deleted David''s administrative identity one minute after David left, and restored to the previous settings. Ten minutes later, twenty armed warships came down from space and flew over the city of Garfield. An hour later, the nearest military fleet sent 200 warships to pohuaxing. The top officials of the whole Federation were shocked when they received the news. "Nonsense!" Marshal Andre slapped the table and cursed. Standing in front of Grand Marshal Andre is colonel Morrison, the intelligence officer of the federal command. He has just reported the shocking case in pohuaxing.Naturally, Colonel Morrison, the intelligence officer, knew why Grand Marshal Andre was scolding and who was scolding him. But he did not dare to speak out. This was not something he could intervene in. "Grand Marshal, General David is on the spur of the moment." Adjutant kiquil advised. Colonel Morrison wanted to be transparent, and adjutant kiquill''s persuasion showed that the relationship between General David and Grand Marshal Andre was far from what outsiders had seen. "Did he not want to affect the logistic supply of the war? Who gave him courage Marshal Andre continued to curse. Colonel Morrison''s body shook a little, and with Marshal Andre, he did not care that General David had turned tens of thousands of people into idiots, not to mention transferring the assets of the consortium. "Marshal, General David is very concerned that all logistics supply production has not been affected. These industries are taken over by erto fund and continue to produce." Adjutant jikyll explained in a voice. "If we continue to issue orders, we will prevent any chaos in these industries. We will put war first in everything. Anyone who dares to make trouble by taking advantage of this opportunity will be arrested as war crimes." Marshal Andre ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, Grand Marshal!" Adjutant Jekyll stood down and saluted. Colonel Morrison remained in the clouds until he left the Grand Marshal''s office with adjutant Jekyll. "Lieutenant Jekyll, why didn''t the Grand Admiral pursue General David?" Colonel Morrison, who was very familiar with the adjutant, asked in a low voice. As the intelligence officer of the federal command, Col. Morrison must know the relationship between General David and Grand Marshal Andre, which will benefit his later work. "Since the Jiafei consortium dares to challenge General David, it should naturally know the consequences. General David is obviously lenient because of military control. Otherwise, there will be any living people in pohuaxing? Besides, it''s not a military affair. The Grand Marshal doesn''t need to investigate. To investigate, it''s up to the police to investigate. " Adjutant Jekyll replied with a smile. Colonel Morrison''s eyes twinkled twice, and he understood the key point. The Garfield consortium was not a consortium standing on the side of Grand Marshal Andre. Even the Yabu and scull consortia were all over the interstellar Federation because of their thousands of years of history. To some extent, they could influence the federal headquarters. Marshal Andre did not have any resistance to the destruction of such a super large consortium, but was happy to see its success. This will only weaken the federal consortia and give more opportunities to the rest of the business. The syndicate power is a persistent disease of the Federation. They have cultivated a large number of talents of various kinds, and these talents have extended the power of the consortium force in various positions. "David is a real worry!" Marshal Andre shook his head and said to himself helplessly. As early as David appeared, Grand Marshal Andre had guessed that there would be such a day, but he did not expect David to make such a decisive decision. David did not go to the Institute of immortality, but directly removed the power behind the Institute. Marshal Andre can''t do too much for David. He can only use the reasons of war to stabilize the transferred industries for David and prevent some people from jumping out of control. Just as he was thinking, the identity Bracelet appeared to contact the application. "President ackwright, what can I do for you?" Marshal Andre asked, with a faint smile. On the other side of the identity Bracelet communication channel is the president of the Asian and Braun consortium. At this time, it is not necessary to be afraid to contact Grand Marshal Andre. "Grand Marshal Andre, I think you already know what happened to the gaffer consortium. The assets of the gaffer consortium were transferred to the erto fund. This is obviously what David did. On behalf of the Yabu consortium, I brought up the investigation procedure against David to the military!" The president of akwright said in a deep voice. "President ackwright, as far as I know, the transaction between the fee increase consortium and erto fund is in full compliance with federal law. I have inquired with the federal bank. As for your request to investigate general David, you have no judicial power, let alone any evidence. Wait until the police investigation results come out!" Marshal Andre responded with a smile. "Are you going to cover up David?" Asked the president, in an emphatic tone. In normal times, President akwright would not use this tone to talk to marshal Andre. The influence of the Asian Braun consortium is indeed very strong, but the power and influence of Grand Marshal Andre in the military can not be shaken. But now the situation is different. David''s threat is terrible. In silence, the wealth of the super finance group was transferred, and tens of thousands of people in pohuaxing city became fools. This kind of thing may fall on the head of the Abel Consortium at any time, especially after studying David''s life, the president of akwright is convinced of it. If President ackwright wants to deal with David in the shortest time, he needs the support of Grand Marshal Andre. Under the current situation of military control, this is also the only way. Grand Marshal Andre even asked the police to investigate. Who didn''t know that David was already extraordinary. Isn''t it a joke to ask the police to investigate the extraordinary?"President ackwright, are you going to teach me how to do things?" Marshal Andrey asked in a deep voice. Ignoring ackwright''s president, Grand Marshal Andrea closed the identity bracelet. This is the interstellar Federation. Everything needs to be governed by law. In particular, David''s identity is a federal general, and he is also a recognized hero of the Federation. This kind of existence can be arrested wherever it is said to be caught. Grand Marshal Andre did not want to capture David, or even contact David to stop. As long as there is no evidence, it would be good for David to destroy several super consortia. In the headmaster''s office at alidia first college, principal lake is also looking at the information. "I''m still worried about this boy. It seems that I should be worried about the other two consortia!" Said principal lake, with a wry smile. He provided David with information about the Institute of immortality in order to help him understand the strength of the Institute and to prevent him from taking any rash actions. As a gifted student from alidia first college, President Lake didn''t think that David was really invincible. No matter how powerful he was, he could not face the huge financial power. But David used practical actions to let headmaster Lake know his strength. In a short period of time, he turned tens of thousands of people in a city into fools and transferred all their wealth. In this process, there was no clue about his arrival. Principal Lake saw from the information in front of him that there were ten extraordinary guardians in Garfield. Two of them were killed and the rest became fools like others. And these two extraordinary people were killed because they were involved in the attack on Emma. President Lake thought for a moment and sent the latest information to David through the identity bracelet. He was also ready to support David''s action through the information. In the conference room of the Institute for immortality, director Hench stares at the light curtain in front of him, and his brows are locked with messages. "Analyze which consortium David will attack first. I need an accurate result!" Hench raised his voice to the researcher next to him. Pieces of information are put into the analysis module, and the super server analyzes David''s style and all the information currently available. In this extremely rigorous and scientific way, a result appears on the screen of light. "Ephah, the consortium of arbutus, command to go down and gather all the forces that can be collected to go to ephah. We must catch up with David and lay a net there. I will catch David!" Said director hunch, with a wild flash in his eyes. If David is here, we can see from the eyes of director Hench that only belongs to the researcher''s unique light, which is the persistence of research. Seeing that several generations of research will produce results, director Hench doesn''t care what he has to pay. If the research results can succeed, he will become a myth in the history of research. As for David''s fighting power, according to the reason of a researcher, director hunch simply does not believe that David is a man who has controlled gaffer for a short time. There must be some big force helping him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 David didn''t expect that his whereabouts would be analyzed by the super server. However, with his style of action, it is normal to be found out if he has only two goals. He didn''t care that the target was surrounded by a net, not to mention the state of spreading his energy feathers. When he was in the normal state, the interstellar Federation did not see any traps in his eyes without the participation of the military. David flew to Erfa. This time, he was still riding the sonic boom iron beetle, but he used some small hands to pass through the space portal. In three days, he was close to ephah, the headquarters of the Abelian consortium. Erfa is very spectacular at this time. There are more than 200 medium and large warships in the space near Erfa. Only very large consortia such as the Abau consortium are eligible for this size of armed warships, because the ABN consortium is one of the suppliers of warships for the federal army. Some of the warships are produced by the ABF. They organize a number of warships under the name of test operation, which can be gathered in public. Even these warships are full of weapons, scanning full open, a state of combat readiness. David, riding the silver pterosaur, is in a "stealth" state. Under normal circumstances, the scanning of these warships may find him. But the problem is that in addition to these 200 medium and large warships, there are also numerous small spaceships in the space of Erfa, all of which are fully armed, and there are also a small number of extraordinary existence. In the space, the armour wearing exoskeleton is also patrolling the whole airspace. This kind of patrol can prevent the enemy from sneaking in to the greatest extent, but it also makes it difficult for the scanning device to find a single stealth target. David was invisible in the space of 500 kilometers away from Erfa, and then approached Erfa easily under the cover of a spaceship flying to Erfa. He didn''t pay attention to the warships, the warriors and the extraordinary people in the space. All these forces were in his mind. He could destroy them all with one thought. David didn''t want the interstellar Federation to guess his strength, so he let go of these forces and entered the atmosphere of erfah in a stealth state. Different from pohua, the Yabu consortium''s development of this planet is inclined to leisure, which is related to the natural resources of erfah. This is a beautiful planet, 80% of the sea water makes Erfa pleasant climate, land mountains and deep streams, all kinds of strange and spectacular scenery can be seen everywhere. The most popular place on Erfa is not the city, but the leisure manor. According to the records, the outstanding employees of the ABF will be invited to take a holiday here, which has also become the representative of the enterprise culture of the aban consortium. But David didn''t underestimate Erfa because of this. After entering the atmosphere of erfah, he felt strong energy fluctuations. Perhaps this energy fluctuation will not be felt by human beings without instruments, but this does not include him at the peak of the legendary stage. Erfa is not as harmless as the surface. David has a feeling that there is probably a space class Star Destroyer gun hidden here, because this energy fluctuation makes him feel the energy fluctuation of the Star Destroyer gun. David flies to a part of the sea according to the direction of the energy wave. As he neared the surface of the sea, his spirit had long been under the sea, where he saw an incredible scene. A super star Jian gun is hiding under the sea water, and this super star Jian gun has been collecting energy. The strong energy fluctuation that David perceives is that the super star fighter gun releases extra energy in order to maintain a long-term preparation state. This is an extremely wasteful practice. The energy required to maintain the combat readiness state of Super Star Destroyer gun is extremely terrible. The value of kryptonite consumed by this maintenance method needs to be calculated in tens of millions of credit points per minute. David''s eyes are cold, this Yabu consortium is not simple at all. The blockade under the peripheral layout is to intercept him in space and then kill him through the Super Star Destroyer gun. Don''t say it''s extraordinary. It''s hard to say whether David''s body, the peak of legend, can carry the Super Star Destroyer gun. Maybe David''s energy feathered wings can block a Super Star Destroyer, but he never wants to try that possibility. While attacking David, the Super Star Destroyer gun prepared by the Abel consortium did not consider the death and life of those warships, warriors and extraordinary people in space. For the Abel consortium, those are just consumables, just to entangle the enemy David. David slowly into the sea, after diving 50 meters, saw the true face of the Super Star Destroyer gun. This is not a weapon that should be mastered by the consortium. The diameter of the muzzle alone is 50 meters, and the gun body extends downward to more than 1000 meters. There is an all alloy submarine base imitating the military base, which has become the base of Super Star Destroyer gun. The size of this Star Destroyer gun is even larger than that of the Star Destroyer gun arranged on the garrison satellite of Shenzhou great world. This kind of weapon can no longer be used as forbidden. This is one of the ultimate weapons of the Federation.Even as a general of the military, David''s status in the army is not low, but he only has a shipboard type Star Destroyer gun. Its power is different from that of this super star fighter gun in terms of power and technology. "Look at the details of the Leto fund, or poor!" David shook his head and sighed. He did not know what kind of cards the Jiafei consortium had. Because his attack was too sudden, the Jiafei consortium was completely captured by him without any precautions. Any cards did not come and play. But the Abel consortium is different. David''s attack on the Garfield consortium has raised the vigilance of the Abel consortium, arranged the highest security level, and also took out the cards. Although the submarine base of the Super Star Destroyer gun is huge, its diameter is only 10 kilometers, and it extends into the interior of the planet to a depth of 5000 meters. This is indeed huge enough for a single federal weapon. The recoil force generated by the Super Star Destroyer gun must have strong support to protect the safety of the Super Star Destroyer gun. This is why the Super Star Destroyer gun can only be installed on aircraft carrier, Space Fortress or on the planet. Otherwise, this extremely expensive super weapon will be destroyed by its own force in the middle of firing. David''s spirit envelops the Super Star Destroyer gun base. There are only more than ten staff members in the submarine base. This super weapon has a high degree of automation. These more than ten staff members are only responsible for maintenance, not operators. His spirit locked in a room, and then silver pterosaur inspired the ability of instant movement to bring him into the room. In the room is a military level super server. David is more curious about the origin of the Super Star Destroyer gun. It can''t be made by the Asia Africa consortium. This military level super server alone should not be left to the people. The place where David has seen the military level super server is still inside the aircraft carrier. Except for the aircraft carrier, other warships are not qualified to install the most powerful server in the interstellar Federation. David went to the military grade super server and connected the sensors. It took him two hours to complete the invasion, and the top administrator of the military level super server was replaced by him. David did not continue. He quietly controlled the Super Star Destroyer gun and left the base. This is not the time to stir up the ABN consortium. As the manager of the ABF, it is unlikely that all of them will leave Erfa in a short time. However, if any important person leaves, his future plans will be affected. This kind of super consortium has a fixed management structure, otherwise, the management can be broken down simply by various affairs. This is also the reason for building a headquarters. A large number of transactions need to be handled in a safe and efficient place with high processing authority. Even if the Abel consortium knows David''s threat, they can''t evacuate the headquarters in a short time. Moreover, the super consortium like them can''t be kept secret if they withdraw anywhere. What David didn''t know was that in addition to this reason, the ABN consortium was also in the biggest trouble. They had no time to think about it, instead of withdrawing. The reason for the attack has been circulating at the top of the federal government since its headquarters were attacked three days ago and astronomical assets were transferred to the erto fund. These three consortia are not without enemies. Even if they are usually friends'' consortia, they will attack them and bite them for the sake of profit. The destruction of the Garfield consortium was so sudden that no leftovers were left to other consortia, but the senior management knew that both the arbutus and the skovs would be David''s targets. Therefore, the crackdown on these two big consortia has begun. All the major consortia are looking at these two pieces of fat. As long as a piece of meat is torn off by the super consortium with a history of thousands of years, it is rich enough. In the market, in the stock market, in various trading occasions, various means against the Asian Brazilians and the SCU consortia have emerged one after another, which has affected the daily transactions of the two consortia. President ackwright stood in front of the light curtain, and his figure was transmitted to the remote place through the camera. There were nearly 100 directors on the light screen, all of whom were the managers of the Asian and Brazilian consortia with great power in each planet. This is an enlarged meeting, which is more important than external means to calm down those who have recently floated. As for hiding, President ackwright never thought about it. As long as he left erfaxing, he believed that the consortium''s competitors could make all the external and internal chaos of the ABN consortium. The more critical this time, the more the president needs to stay at headquarters. Of course, President ackwright''s confidence also comes from the two strong people around him, who are the strong ones of the Institute for immortality. It is true that the Institute for immortality is supported by three consortia, but the Institute also retains a great deal of autonomy, which is also a normal situation for the Federal Institute. We should know that if the institute does not have autonomy, its research will be greatly constrained, and it will not be able to invite those top researchers to join.Many of the studies of the Institute of immortality involve the taboos of the interstellar Federation, which are not allowed by law. However, this is a research field that many top researchers want to understand. Where do crazy researchers put law in their eyes. In this atmosphere, the Institute of immortality has produced a lot of research results, which also allows the Institute to recruit strong people. Among the top five presidents of the federal office, Wright was one of the top five. As for the other, he is a master of concealment sent by the Institute of immortality. Although President ackwright does not know how strong this strong man named Hobbes is, he can guess one or two from the extraordinary deference of goldsmith to him. It was also the luck of the Abel consortium that the two strong men arrived at erfah a day earlier than David, on a planet not far from the star of ephah. In the idea of President ackwright, even if David is the first extraordinary in the federal government, he can be restrained if he has goldsmith. In addition, there is Hobbes who is more powerful than goldsmith. If David dares to come, he will die. This can''t be blamed on President ackwright, it''s a matter of vision. If David didn''t go to God''s great world, he would be a little better than goldsmith at most. If he didn''t use special abilities, he would have to work harder to defeat him. "Lord Hobbes, I have a feeling that David may have passed the outer defenses!" Said goldsmith in a deep voice to Hobbes beside him. Goldsmith was able to rank in the top five of all the supernatural beings in the interstellar Federation. His perception ability is extremely sensitive, so that he can escape from the danger of death for many times. This perception is different from the ordinary sense of danger. His perception is much earlier than the danger perception, which is enough for him to make various changes. "The federal God of war! This David dares to call God in the union, and I will kill God today Hobbes said sarcastically. Hobbes did not seem to take David, the "federal God of war," in his eyes. Even goldsmith, who was also extraordinary beside him, agreed with him very much. He did not feel that Hobbes was exaggerating. "Then you can be called" butcher of gods "in the future Goldsmith complimented with an extraordinary smile. "Don''t make fun of God. David dares to call God. He is asking for his own destruction." Hobbes said coldly. Goldsmith was treated coldly by Hobbes, but he didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he seemed to be used to it. On top of Hobbes'' finger, a space ring with God''s big world style flashes cold light with his hand waving, which also shows his identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 After dealing with the Super Star Destroyer gun, it took David three hours to arrive at the ABF headquarters. During this period, he spent all his time searching for the ABF''s super server. Probably because of the destruction of the gaffer consortium, the Abas consortium transferred the super server of the erfah headquarters. It is not easy to find the size of a super server on a planet. In particular, in order to hide the super server, the Asia Africa consortium has not left any map. It is estimated that only the transferred engineer and President akwright will know the location of the super server. David first intruded into the Skynet of erfah. Through the monitoring of Skynet, he searched the suspicious places one by one. Unfortunately, there was no result. Finally, the helpless David uses the "underground stealth" talent to search for the underground expansion centered on the ABF headquarters. Because of the reduction of his spiritual scope underground, coupled with the problem of luck, it took him a long time to find the trace of the super server. David almost gave up looking for a super server first. Although his wealth is more than ten trillion yuan, it is not worth his delay for too long. It didn''t take long to crack the two super servers. The defense system of this kind of civilian super server is far less than that of military super server. It took David a little time to get the super server fixed, and then he took control of Erfa''s Skynet, which led him to the president''s office. One hundred executives from the interstellar Federation are listening to President akwright''s loud encouragement. They are ready to face challenges from all sides. At this time, on the light screen in front of the directors, the figure of President ackwright turned black, and only one hundred executives remained online. "Report to the police!" "Call space defense!" "Inform headquarters security!" A hundred executives were stunned at first, and then there were all kinds of calls. But all of this has nothing to do with erfah. Skynet does not receive information outside of erfah, and the whole planet seems to be isolated from the outside world. Whether the outside world through the identity bracelet or other contact devices, as long as the need to connect through Skynet communication can not be achieved. Of course, the communication equipment of warships in space can be connected, but it will take some time for these warships to enter the atmosphere and protect the headquarters. President ackwright saw that the light curtain in front of him broke off, and he quickly stepped back to Goldsmith''s extraordinary side. It seemed that he had a little sense of security here. "General David, I''m goldsmith. Please come out and talk. Let''s have a chat." Said goldsmith in a deep voice as he scanned his surroundings. "I don''t know you. Let President akwright talk to me!" A voice appeared in the office with a figure at the same time. David''s eyes swept over Goldsmith''s extraordinary body, and then looked at Hobbes around him. He felt the power of the blood in Hobbes. I didn''t expect to meet a level 4 sky knight in the interstellar Federation. These rebellious sky knights can survive the pursuit of the divine world, and each of them is a strong existence who has experienced many battles. However, David just took a casual look and turned his eyes to the president of akwright. Neither goldsmith nor Hobbes sky knight was in his eyes. The flame in Goldsmith''s extraordinary chest was burning, which made him feel like he was beaten hard in the face. He doesn''t think David really doesn''t know himself. As one of the top five in the federal League, any one of them should have heard his name. Because David was awarded the title of "federal God of war" in the first year, and became the strongest player in the Federation with his unparalleled fighting power. This makes Goldsmith''s old brand extraordinary very angry. Even if David could easily kill many third level Zerg, he was not accepted as the strongest in the Federation by goldsmith. "David, dare you ignore me!" Goldsmith drank so much that he had an extra set of "extraordinary armor" and a fourth level Epee in his hand. Goldsmith didn''t mean to despise David either. The light flashed on the fourth grade Epee in his hand, and a pattern flew out and landed on David. David is a little funny to see the pattern fly to his body, this "weak" pattern can not affect his body. This is why all the weapons used by templars do not have this kind of pattern, but only some patterns to strengthen weapons or themselves. This is because the effect of such patterns on level 5 templars is almost equal to none. Even level 5 Templars can be ignored. David, the legendary peak, has immunity. Goldsmith''s extraordinary step forward is very strange. It should be a special skill. He stepped on David''s side in two steps, and his fourth grade heavy sword slashed David''s left rib.In David''s eyes, these skills are all gaudy and boring moves. With David''s "swordsmanship" talent, in his eyes, all attacks have flaws, not to mention Goldsmith''s extraordinary, which is at most three levels extraordinary. David waved his left hand, and first the fourth level Epee was patted on Goldsmith''s extraordinary body. Goldsmith''s level Four Epee stopped at a position 10 cm away from David, and then Goldsmith''s extraordinary body suddenly flew out. With a loud bang, Goldsmith''s extraordinary body hit the wall of the office, smashing a decorative picture. Goldsmith didn''t die immediately, but his heart was still in a state of despair. Most of his bones were smashed into pieces by this blow, and the extraordinary force was completely broken up. How long will it take to reunite. Although the federal treatment can restore his bones, but the deeper part is unable to recover, and his extraordinary strength is very likely not to be preserved. "Lord Hobbes, avenge me!" Exclaimed goldsmith in a weak voice. "David, you are very strong, but don''t want to leave when you come. A study of the Institute for immortality needs your cooperation!" Hobbes sky Knight said lightly forward. The Hobbes sky Knight did not look at goldsmith, not even David''s blow. The interstellar Federation may be far superior to the gods in technology and belongs to the big world, but Hobbes sky knight is confident of sweeping the Federation in terms of personal combat power. "So you''re from the Institute for immortality. You should know more than President ackwright?" David asked with a twinkle in his eyes. The reason why David wasted his time meeting with the president of akwright was about the Institute for immortality. He did not expect that President cassbert of the gaffe consortium did not know much about the Institute. Ask the president of ackwright, and David is not sure. It never occurred to David that the Hobbes sky knight was a member of the Institute for immortality, which gave David a sense of finding clues. "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you going back to the immortality Institute by yourself, or am I going to beat you up and drag you back to the immortality Institute?" Asked the Hobbes sky knight with great arrogance. "With your sky Knight''s high-level strength, or the Templars pattern card in your hand?" David said with a faint smile. Hobbes sky Knight''s heart suddenly surprised, the sky knight is his secret, he hides himself in the interstellar Federation, all who have seen his real combat power are dead, not to mention the Templars'' pictorial plate in his space ring, which is a life-saving item with the power of the Templar Knight. Hobbes sky Knight wants to wear Knight''s armor, but his idea is to move, the space ring has no response at all. David went to Hobbes sky knight with great interest. As for the president of akwright, the seriously wounded goldsmith, and all the people in the headquarters of the ABN consortium were controlled by a strange "hypnotic" energy. "You are not extraordinary, absolutely not extraordinary!" Hobbes sky Knight wants to shout, but can only make a slight sound. He felt a sense of extreme powerlessness, even stronger than when he met the Templars in the divine world. David reaches out and grabs the Hobbes sky knight, whose body flies over and is held in his hand. When the "silver pterosaur" appeared, David jumped onto the back of the "silver pterosaur". Then, the silver pterosaur launched the "stealth" talent ability to wrap David and Hobbes sky knights in it. The "instant movement" talent inspired them to disappear. Hobbes sky Knight does not know how to describe his mood, he has been paying attention to the news that God belongs to the big world. In addition, he also knew something about the Institute of immortality and the reason why it wanted to bring David back. But no one thought that the most unlikely guess was the fact. "Silver pterosaur" is rarely seen in the god world, but its reputation is not low at all. It can become the mount of Lord Arthur. Many nobles have heard of the legend of "silver pterosaur". Seeing David calling out the "silver pterosaur", Hobbes sky Knight did not know what another identity of David was in front of him! If he had known that Lord Arthur was here and gave Hobbes sky knight a hundred courage, he would not have dared to come here. He almost hanged the most powerful existence of the whole god world, and his breath could have killed Hobbes sky knight. Who would have thought that the "invincible Knight" of God is the same person as the "Federation God of war" of the interstellar Federation. David ignored Hobbes sky Knight''s idea. He drove the "silver pterosaur" back to the base of the Super Star Destroyer gun, and the lives of more than ten staff members swept away by his spirit ended. He also did not waste the energy maintained in the super star fighter gun. With the shock of the super star fighter gun, the sea water rolled over. In the space, more than 200 warships and numerous small spaceships are flying towards the headquarters of Erfa, which is about to approach the atmosphere."Find super energy fluctuations, immediately open the highest defense!" First, a captain noticed the change of scanning value and exclaimed. After that, the captains all responded and gave orders one after another. After receiving the message, a thin layer of energy shield rises. This kind of protective cover is more comforting than practical, and its effect is very limited. The captain who first found the change of scanning value saw the image of scanning tracking the position of energy fluctuation on the light screen, which was a sea surface. The sea flash, as if vanishing out of thin air, replaced by a dazzling light. The name of the attacking weapon is displayed on the light screen. The name of "Super Star Destroyer gun" makes any captain feel frightened and makes the captain pale. When the light comes, so does death. A ray of light soared into the sky. The energy beam emitted by the 50 meter diameter muzzle expanded rapidly after leaving the muzzle. The energy beam with a diameter of 1000 meters swept across the sky. In this passage, whether it is a large warship, or a small spacecraft, or the extraordinary spacecraft, no exception is turned into fly ash. Looking at the huge spaceship in space, a hole has been pierced in the middle. Even if the spacecraft close to the energy beam is not directly hit, it is also impacted by the terrible energy of the energy beam, and all the internal equipment of the spacecraft is destroyed. People who survived were staring at the light that disappeared in space. Under this attack, half of the medium and large warships and hundreds of small spaceships became dust. In the military super server of Super Star Destroyer gun, David set up an automatic attack on the most dense position of spacecraft in space, and the effect is also extremely shocking. After the attack of the Super Star Destroyer gun, David''s spirit includes the super star fighter gun. The terrorist force acts on the super star fighter gun. Under the Super Star Destroyer gun, the sea water and sand roll. The giant force of terror ignored the gravity of Erfa and pulled the huge Super Star Destroyer gun out of the sea floor. After the separation of the Super Star Destroyer gun and Erfa star, David moved and put it into the space pendant. His series of operations did not conceal the Hobbes sky knight, who was stunned to see what happened. With Hobbes sky Knight''s inheritance knowledge, he is very clear that the spirit alone to pull such a huge thing out of the ground is absolutely not the strength that the Templar can have. The psychological defense of Hobbes sky Knight collapsed at this moment. He had a feeling that David or Lord Arthur in front of him was a living God. In a secret room on the ground floor of afar, the ABF headquarters, two super servers responsible for managing the assets of the ABF consortium also finished their final work and returned to the previous settings before David came. In the short time just now, erto fund has successfully completed a series of legal transactions with the ABF, and all the assets and technologies of the ABF have been transferred to erto fund. Even the property rights of this beautiful Erfa star were traded to erto fund at a credit point price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 If the destruction of the gaffer consortium can be regarded as a premeditated and unprepared accident, then the collapse of the Abau consortium has made more people understand David''s terror. With the Jiafei consortium as an example, the Asia Brazil consortium can not be unprepared. However, even in such a prepared situation, the assets of the ABF consortium were still under the supervision of professional lawyers and notaries, and the second transfer took place in a short period of time. Huge assets and astronomical credit points were transferred to the erto fund, making erto fund, which was only barely able to enter the super consortium, became the top consortium of the interstellar Federation. It''s not that there are no consortia that don''t want to have the idea of the Jiafei consortium and the Abel consortium, but they have to consider David''s threat first. As long as David is still alive, no one dares to sell to erto fund, and no one dares to offend David''s interests. Although the great wealth is attractive, it is necessary to have life to enjoy it even if it is acquired. Of course, another important reason why David was able to break through the two super consortia was that the federal military control was forced into military control in order to resist the invasion of Zerg because of the recall of the federal president and the coming of war. During the period of military control, the highest power belongs to the military. As long as there is no concrete evidence that David did the two super consortia, then no court can try him. In addition, David''s general status also makes it impossible for ordinary courts to try him. Even the investigation can only be conducted by the federal investigation department or the military investigation department, and the ordinary police have no power to investigate him. Something unexpected happened to all the federal people. After the group brain damage occurred in the Erfa headquarters of the Yabu financial group and the Super Star Destroyer gun attack, the military that was first close to erfar even sent a request to erto fund for assistance in investigation, applying to enter Erfa for relevant investigation. This is the most obvious statement of the military, which has recognized the legal ownership of Erfa by erto fund. At this time, all the consortia discovered that the military or Grand Marshal Andre was conniving at David''s behavior. At the same time, the consortia also found that neither the Jiafei nor the Yabu consortia were on the side of Grand Marshal Andre, and even used their resources to blackmail and suppress the military. If according to the laws of the interstellar Federation, as long as the two super consortia are not bankrupt, the military can not do anything to them. Now it is different. The biggest benefit of the collapse of the two super consortia is not David. Although David''s erto fund has obtained huge assets and greatly improved its status, the real benefit is obtained by the military. In the past, those consortia that ignored the military because of their control of huge wealth changed their attitude in a few days. Many super consortia found Grand Marshal Andre through various relations and made a request to contribute to the war. The prestige of the military has risen sharply in a short period of time, and even some consortia that originally opposed Grand Marshal Andre are taking the initiative to ease relations. Although the political opinions of these consortia cannot be changed for a short time, everything is developing in a good direction. David didn''t care about anything else. After receiving the Super Star Destroyer gun, he used "stealth" to fly away from erfah. After leaving the airspace of Erfa for a safe distance that would not be found, David took out a small high-speed ship, opened the automatic route, and took Hobbes sky Knight into the cabin. "I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer me honestly!" David threw Hobbes sky knight on the ground, sat down and said leisurely. Hobbes sky Knight''s brain is still a little confused at this time, and his experience in a short period of time is more crazy than his escape from the divine world to the interstellar Federation. "If you don''t want to answer, I''ll open your soul by myself. Although it''s a little troublesome, I can still get the answer I want to know if it takes a little time!" David saw that the Hobbes sky Knight didn''t answer. He thought the Hobbes sky Knight still wanted to resist. He said in a deep voice. "Great Lord Arthur, if you have any questions, please do not hesitate to ask." The Hobbes sky knight was startled. He straightened up and bowed to David. Although Hobbes sky knight has no restrictions on his body, he can move freely, but there is no sense of resistance in his heart. Not to mention Lord Arthur, who was called the "invincible Knight" on the opposite side, was the battle that had not yet begun and ended, which made him understand the gap between them. It is this incomparable gap that makes Hobbes sky Knight lose the idea of resistance. The proud Knight will only bow to the stronger, which is the way the knight of God belongs to the big world. "I didn''t expect you recognized me!" David shook his head and said that he also knew that he was so famous in God''s world. Even the interstellar Federation was promoting Lord Arthur, the "invincible Knight". Many of his deeds were well known. When the "silver pterosaur" was exposed, all the people around him were destroyed by his super level 5 "hypnotic" talent ability to destroy the brain into a fool. Unexpectedly, the only Hobbes sky knight who was not affected actually recognized him."Why did the Institute of immortality come to me?" David went on. Hobbes sky Knight''s face showed bitter and helpless smile. If he had known that David was Lord Arthur, who would have gone mad to find this trouble. "I don''t know exactly what to study!" As soon as Hobbes sky Knight said a word, he saw David''s face darken and quickly explained, "I''ll tell you everything I know!" The Hobbes sky Knight told everything he knew, and David learned something about the Institute of immortality. It turns out that all the reasons are from David''s cooperation with the federal army. Hobbes sky Knight does not know the specific research contents of the Institute of immortality. He only knows that the institute takes advantage of the military relations to secretly pack all the items in David''s resting room. Of course, one of the most important research materials is when David was seriously injured by the legendary "Assassin Mantis king" during the war between Zerg and David. At that time, David killed all the Zerg and withdrew from the battlefield. During the period when his successor Zerg entered the battlefield and David withdrew from the battlefield, a small spaceship with stealth ability entered the battlefield and took away David''s blood left in space. We should know that David was hit by the "fatal knife", and his shoulder and bones were split. After the battle, there was a lot of fresh blood. According to Hobbes sky knight, after getting blood, the Institute of immortality began to look for General David, the federal God of war, after a period of research. It happened that extraordinary and Oracle hijacked David''s girlfriend Emma, but did not expect that Emma''s side would have so many extraordinary existence. "Hobbes sky knight, do you know the location of the Institute for immortality?" David asked in a deep voice after listening to Hobbes sky knight. "There is a map in my identity bracelet, including the Institute of five divisions and the headquarters of immortality. I also know that I am not qualified to offer you conditions, but I hope you can take my body back to the god world, even if you just throw it into the space of the god world!" Hobbes sky Knight untied his identity bracelet and handed it to him. Hobbes sky Knight did not want to put forward such conditions to survive. Lord Arthur''s killing in the God''s world was more terrible than David''s in the interstellar Federation. Don''t say that he is such a small four level sky knight, even the top nobles dare not offer conditions with Lord Arthur. The only knight who wants to leave the world for a long time is to leave the world. Although he is almost invincible in the interstellar Federation, he always needs to hide his identity and dare not reveal his existence. Even his proud name cannot be known to outsiders. And the cultivation environment of the interstellar Federation also doomed the Hobbes sky knight to never be able to improve, let alone enhance the strength. In order not to let his strength decline, he still needs to constantly obtain resources to maintain his strength. The cultivation energy of the interstellar Federation world is too thin. This kind of environment is not conducive to the cultivation of knights, especially the knight with higher strength needs more energy. Although Hobbes sky Knight escaped many pursuits after he came to the interstellar Federation, he completely hid his tracks after joining the immortality Institute, and his safety was protected, but he could not become stronger and lost his goal in his life. "Yes!" David nodded. "Thank you, Lord Arthur. In the end, may I know your strength?" Hobbes sky Knight''s face showed a smile, he relaxed and finally asked. "Legend!" David replied, and then a spirit pierced into the Hobbes sky Knight''s body, instantly ending the life of the Hobbes sky knight. The face of Hobbes sky Knight still has a look of disbelief, but it is more of a relief. As a knight, he can see and be killed by a legendary knight, and he feels that his death is glorious. David put the body of Hobbes sky Knight into the space pendant. Although he doesn''t promise to be a good man, he is still very trustworthy. He will take the body back, which is just a matter of convenience. Instead of going immediately to the Institute of immortality, David continued to move towards the headquarters of the scull consortium in Bucharest. He wanted to give a warning to all forces in the interstellar Federation. Any force that dared to challenge his bottom line would want to bear his anger. When David flew to bushea, the major consortia of the Federation also started their own operations. The SCU consortium is a super consortium. At ordinary times, regardless of the federal government departments or commercial organizations, it is necessary to give the SCU consortium face and facilitate its various business activities. But on the day of the collapse of the Yabu consortium, the scuba consortium encountered great difficulties. After the collapse of the Jiafei consortium, although the SCU consortium also suffered a lot of impact, this impact was not that the SCU consortium could not bear, but caused some troubles to the SCU consortium. With the collapse of keyabu consortia, the impact of the Shipu consortium immediately increased several levels.In the eyes of many consortia, the SCU consortium is a big piece of fat, a force that will be destroyed in a few days. When the sturgeon group lost its deterrent power, it was just like a baby standing in the street holding gold coins. This is not what has hurt the SCU consortium most, but the internal problems of the group. Ten thousand people have become fools twice in a row. How can this kind of thing be concealed? The staff of the headquarters of the SCU foundation first resigned. No one is willing to live and die with the Shipu consortium, and no one believes that the SCU consortium can survive the storm. All discerning people can see that the military is going to use David''s hand to eliminate the disobedient super consortia, which also makes other consortia have nothing to say. Because David is too strong to destroy a super consortium, people can''t find direct evidence. In the case of David''s status, without direct evidence, it can not have any impact on David. The resigning staff are bound by contract, but the premise of the contract is that the SCU consortium has always existed, and the fate of the group has long been doomed, which makes the resigned staff lose their sense of fear. The resigning staff were bribed by other consortia, and even some of the working staff were also bribed. Taking advantage of these relationships, many consortia devoured the stoy consortium like a blood eating shark. The sturgeon consortium itself is not a piece of iron, and its stakeholders are also crazy about dividing property because of the coming troubles. The government did not miss such a good opportunity. In one day, it prepared a lot of evidence of tax evasion of SCU consortium, issued a high price ticket, and directly deducted it from the account of SCU consortium. One by one, the scull consortium disintegrated in only three days, and the whole process was totally beyond the imagination of everyone in the interstellar Federation. Naturally, there are reasons for these three days, because it happened to be three days between the destruction of the Jiafei consortium and the attack on the Yabu consortium. Some clues can be found that the super lawyer group of erto fund was established three days before the attack of the Jiafei consortium. All forces know in their hearts that they have only three days to snatch interests. After three days, they are capable and dare not participate in any more. Within three days, they would help David. Three days later, when David finished the sturgeon consortium, they would fight with David for profits. As long as he was not crazy, no one would do so. This created a miracle, a super consortium in three days from prosperity to nothing. The economists of the interstellar Federation are deeply helpless about this strange economic event. All kinds of economic formulas can not be applied to this event. The more than 10 trillion super consortia are completely swallowed up by the forces of onlookers just because of the threat of one person, even before the person has made a move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 When David appeared invisible in Busha, he was in a daze. Did the cauldron move? At this time, Buxia star is extremely chaotic, there is no rule that a super financial group should have, everywhere is flying disorderly, just like escape ship. David didn''t see any defense, let alone defense. Even Skynet was closed. He had been flying in the sky before, and had no contact with erto foundation and intelligence organizations. He originally contacted Buxia when he came to Bucha, but even Skynet stopped. David enters the atmosphere and goes down to the ground. The star Busha, which belongs to the stoke consortium, was robbed everywhere at this time. It was a paradise of crime. Anything of value was moved and crammed into a spaceship. "Let''s go, it''s time!" Within David''s spirit, he heard many people warning at the same time. This is like an order, people who rob no longer have no intention of goods, jump into the spaceship and fly to space. "If you don''t go, General David will come!" After being warned by their companions, a few people who still want to move things also speed up their speed, but they all leave Buxia a little later. David saw a rare spectacle. There were spaceships flying to space all over the star Busha, and none of them came to Busha. If he had not sensed the danger, he would have thought that the Busha was ready to self destruct. But David also understood from the conversation he had just heard that these people were worried about his arrival. He helplessly looked at Buxia star, and saw that it was the original location of the headquarters of the SCU consortium. There was already a mess there. Under his spirit, there was no one in the headquarters of the SCU consortium. All kinds of information that can be regarded as confidential in the past are thrown on the ground at will. David took a space communications device out of the space pendant and connected it to President Craig. "My Lord, I am about to report to you!" President Crabbe also obviously wanted to contact David, saying immediately after connecting. "Talk about the situation of the SCU consortium!" David is not as excited as president Crabbe. If it wasn''t for the three consortia to challenge him, he would be lazy. When his strength reaches David''s level, the secular world has become very weak in his eyes. No matter how many credit points he has, he has no effect. Only because the increased influence can protect the people close to him, he will boldly attack after being provoked. "I have received the news that the SCU consortium completely collapsed five hours ago, most of its property was swallowed up by dozens of large consortia, and a small part of its property was taken away by the government in the form of tax penalty. All shareholders of the SCU consortium also wanted to get rid of themselves and sell their shares in a short time. However, these shareholders died one by one. I will report on this I''ll send it to you. Soon after leaving Bucharest, President Mitford of the scull consortium, the ship was destroyed President Craig reports. "Do you know who did it?" David asked curiously. "The news came from several super consortia. They should have killed President Mitford!" President Crabbe replied. David nodded. It''s because some super consortia are courting, or because they have gained too many benefits, they also need to show. "Now that the SCU consortium has solved the problem, it''s OK. You should take good care of the previous harvest!" David arranged with a smile. "My Lord, in fact, we have gained a lot from the Shipu consortium. The property right of bushashing was purchased by us at 12:00, and the price is still a credit point!" Crabbe said excitedly. Controlling a planet is the standard configuration of a super large consortium. In the past, erto fund only controlled erto satellite. Relying on the ownership of erto satellite, it can be regarded as a quasi super consortium. Now, in a few days, it has the property rights of pohua, Erfa and busa, which makes erto fund a real top-level consortium. As long as you give the erto fund a period of time to digest the income, the erto fund will be many times stronger than it is now. David also knew why those who robbed Busha''s belongings left on time at 12 o''clock. It turned out that after 12 o''clock, the star belonged to erto fund and belonged to David''s private property. If those who rob Bucharest do it after 12 o''clock, they are robbing erto fund''s goods. They will fight against the powerful top tycoon and David who has powerful force. The consequences can be known without thinking. "President Crabbe, in my name, you send thank-you letters to the consortia who have shown their kindness!" David thought about it and said. David does not need to ask to know, a point of credit to sell busa star to erto fund, must be to fight against the stoke consortium of those consortia. It is estimated that those consortia don''t want him to go for nothing. Who knows if he will get angry after letting him go for nothing. These consortia have seen David''s anger and don''t want to see it again. "Yes, my Lord, I am going to hold a business reception, which will be sent out with the invitation letter." President Crabbe was glad to hear what David said.With David''s letter of thanks, President Crabbe is confident of building a solid relationship with the rest of the consortium. "Let me know in advance when the business reception will be held. If I have time, I will attend it!" David also made the decision to support President Craig''s work. Of course, this premise is that David will arrange the "star Federation security point" and the "space coordinates" well. With the space coordinates of the interstellar Federation security point, David can quickly return to the interstellar Federation as long as there are no major events. "Are you coming to the party?" President Crabbe''s surprises are endless today. The original specification of this business reception is already very high. This is a business reception at the level of a super consortium. All the important personnel of the super consortium and some other personnel with high status can be eligible to attend. However, the significance of David''s participation in this reception is completely different. David is the most powerful existence of the interstellar Federation, is a general of the Federal Military, has a close relationship with Grand Marshal Andre, and is the master of erto fund. These identities are enough to raise the level of the reception to a higher level, and it will make those who are hesitant to participate in the reception to treat it again. The most important thing is that this reception is the first appearance of erto fund after it has entered the top consortia with a new look. The promotion of the level of the reception will also greatly enhance the status of erto fund. "Order to close all research institutes and take all important resources back to the headquarters!" Inside the Institute for immortality, hunch''s director ordered in a deep voice. Although the three consortia are supporters of the Institute for immortality, the research results now possessed by the Institute for immortality can receive sufficient funding as long as they contact any consortium. There is an irresistible temptation in the research results of the Institute for immortality. Even if there is a threat from David, director Hench believes that the owners of wealth will still accept funding. The reason for the closure of the five sub institutes is that the sub institutes are actually no secret. The external contact of the "Immortality Institute" is conducted through the five sub institutes. The headquarters of the Institute for immortality has always been the biggest secret. It is not only the donors who do not know it, but also the low-level personnel in the Institute. The closure of the five research institutes will not only make David lose his goal, but also give the Institute of eternal life the opportunity to take action against David again. Director hunch did not give up his plan to deal with David, but he was more cautious about David. After gorsmey was seriously injured, he became a fool again, and the disappearance of Hobbes sky Knight made him pay more attention to David''s strength. In the past, director Hench judged David''s strength to be as extraordinary as Goldsmith''s, and it would be an extraordinary genius to possess this ability at David''s age. In addition, he may have one or more spiritual talents. But the disappearance of Hobbes sky knight, the powerful fourth level knight, really let director hunch re judge David''s strength. However, director hunch did not worry too much. The secrets of the Institute of immortality are more than others think, and its strength is beyond imagination. "Director, will Hobbes sky Knight disclose the headquarters?" Inquired the assistant to director hunch. "Hobbes sky knight, even if he is dead, will not violate the agreement, he is a knight!" Hench said confidently. The Hobbes sky Knight known by Hench is a traditional knight. Although he lost his dream, he still takes knight as his code of conduct. However, Hench is not a knight. He can''t understand how a knight feels when he sees Lord Arthur, the knight of the title. For knights, Lord Arthur is the God of knights. Even if he is in the interstellar Federation, Hobbes sky knight has accepted the title of "invincible Knight" recognized by both the divine world and the interstellar Federation. In the face of the irresistible power, Hobbes sky Knight lost his adherence to his agreement, leaving only the awe and obedience to the strongest. Director hunch thought that Hobbes sky knight could not reveal the intelligence of the headquarters of the Institute for immortality. This is his firm idea because of his years of grasping the hearts of the people. Marshal Andre, the federal command, was also listening to the latest report, which was still carried out by Colonel Morrison. "Grand Marshal, the investigation of pohua, erfah and bushea did not find any clues about General David, and there was no evidence that General David had been to the above-mentioned areas!" Colonel Morrison reported. "How can he leave a flaw in his conduct?" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, shaking his head. Colonel Morrison did not answer this sentence, because it was not easy to answer. Marshal Andre believed that General David had done all these things. Of course, Colonel Morrison also believed so. However, there is no evidence. The title of "federal God of war" alone makes it impossible for people to investigate it directly, but only through indirect means.Col. Morrison did not believe that the military''s investigations were inconclusive and that the rest of the intelligence services would gain. So even if the senior members of the interstellar Federation knew it was General David, they couldn''t do anything to General David. "Erfa launched a super scale energy gun into space. According to the energy fluctuation and power judgment at that time, it was reached by the Super Star Destroyer gun!" Colonel Morrison went on to report. "Super Star Destroyer gun, the Asian Braun consortium is really a good means. If it was not for the accident of erfah, the Asian Braun consortium would have kept the Super Star Destroyer gun all the time. Has this super star fighter gun been recovered?" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, suppressing his anger. How many interests are involved when Super Star Destroyer guns of this scale can fall into the hands of the Asia Africa finance group. The sharp weapon of the Federation fell into the civil society. It was simply in the face of the military. "That..." Colonel Morrison''s face was embarrassed. After a breath, he said, "we''ve looked for erfar, but we haven''t found the Super Star Destroyer gun." "No, it''s a super star fighter gun. Not to mention the gun barrel of the super star fighter gun, even the gun base also needs a standardized base to support. Besides, there is not a firing track. Can''t we find the location of the super star fighter gun?" Marshal Andre asked in surprise. Marshal Andre of course knows how big the Super Star Destroyer gun is. It''s a military base, and it''s bigger than ordinary military bases. In addition, it is necessary to transmit the reaction force to Erfa, and the depth inside Erfa will be very deep. This weapon is a fixed weapon in design. It is impossible to transfer such Super Star Destroyer guns in a few days with the military professional engineers. "We didn''t find it. According to the shooting track, we found the place below the sea level, but there was only a huge hole left. We suspect that..." Colonel Morrison stopped here. In the army, intelligence must be accurate, so-called doubts can only be used as a reference, not as a conclusion. "What do you suspect?" Marshal Andre waved, and Colonel Morrison continued. "We suspect that General David took the Super Star Destroyer gun!" Colonel Morrison continued. "I''ll take care of it, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Marshal Andre patted himself on the head and then said with a wave. Colonel Morrison bowed down, leaving only Marshal Andre and adjutant Jekyll in the office. "Do you think David''s ability is too strong?" Marshal Andre asked lightly. Adjutant Jekyll''s face changed. He heard the helplessness and doubt from Marshal Andre''s words. "General David has great respect for you. He is a member of the military and will not be against you." Adjutant Jekyll thought about it and said solemnly. "When I''m old, I''m worried because I''m too strong!" Marshal Andre just wanted an answer in his heart, and said with a smile on his face after adjutant giquille gave the answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 "How do you do, marshal Andre!" When David approached the planet where the Institute of immortality was located and entered Skynet, he received a contact application from Grand Marshal Andre. He was invisible in the sky and connected an identity Bracelet greeting. "General David, I''m waiting for you to return at the federal headquarters. Ten days are coming soon." Marshal Andre''s first word was to remind David. Of course, David also calculated the time. After he solved the Institute of immortality, it was just enough time for him to go to the origin star. As for the length of his stay at the Institute for immortality, he never thought about it. After knowing the headquarters of the Institute for immortality, it is only a matter of time before the Institute will die. "You can rest assured that I will report on time!" David immediately exclaimed. The planet where the Institute of immortality is located is very close to the space portal, and it only takes a few hours. This is probably convenient for the transportation of materials from the Institute of immortality. David''s first feeling back in the interstellar Federation was that it was too inconvenient to move remotely. Although the interstellar Federation has a huge space portal, even larger than that of the celestial world, its number is too small. Almost every satellite domain will have a space portal. The space portal just connects the remote star regions together. In the inner space, it still needs to navigate in space. Compared with the god world, almost every important planet has a star level portal. Some nobles have their own portal of various levels as a supplement to the star level portal. This makes the world of God as huge as the interstellar Federation World, but it is very convenient to travel. Of course, there is no comparison between the two worlds. The floating population of the interstellar Federation is bigger than that of the gods. The transmission system of God''s big world only needs to ensure the travel of nobles. The nobility with a small population in the god world is qualified to use the transmission system. Ordinary people can''t leave their planet all their lives. The interstellar Federation, as long as it has a little economic capacity, can travel between the stars. "One more thing, no matter where the Super Star Destroyer gun of Erfa goes, I don''t want to hear about it again!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey in a deep voice. "You can rest assured that the Super Star Destroyer gun will not appear in the Federation again!" David promised with a smile. Marshal Andre shook his head helplessly. The Super Star Destroyer gun fell into David''s hands, but he didn''t think David could do anything with it. We should know that with David''s diving ability, it''s easy to do anything silently. Where can we use the Super Star Destroyer gun. In addition, it is better for Super Star Destroyer guns to fall into one''s own hands than to be missing. "Protect yourself. I''ll wait for you at the federal headquarters." Finally, said Marshal Andre. David standing in the sky, he felt Marshal Andre''s concern. Marshal Andre didn''t tell him about the three consortia, as if this had not happened. But he knew that marshal Andre''s pressure was not small, but Marshal Andre didn''t say it. David reoriented and flew toward the headquarters of the Institute for immortality. The headquarters of the Institute of immortality is located in a leisure manor. The scenery here is picturesque. The rare horses stroll on the grass, and the trimmed trees and rare flowers and plants show that it is extraordinary here. According to the map inside the identity bracelet, this manor is a high-end leisure manor with membership system. David looked down from the sky and saw no sign of the Institute. He knew that Hobbes sky Knight would not cheat him. When he interrogated Hobbes sky knight, the spirit of Hobbes sky knight had collapsed and had no sense of resistance. In addition, the spiritual gap between David and Hobbes sky knight is like a world of difference. Once Hobbes sky Knight lies, he can''t hide David''s perception. When his spirit goes through the ground and goes underground, the space hidden in the ground appears. But David''s face is a little serious, because if his spirit did not reach the legendary level, it is likely that he would still be unable to discover the underground hidden space. Because this underground hidden space uses the isolation pattern of God''s big world to isolate the underground space from the outside world. David wouldn''t be surprised if this is the god world, but this is the interstellar Federation, and there won''t be any alchemists who have mastered the pattern of isolation. David even doubted whether this was the intelligence center sent by God to the big world. But now the whole god world intelligence organization is under his control. If the Institute of immortality was owned by God, viscount dwood could not hide it from him. With Viscount dwood''s intelligence, David asked him to check Emma''s information for many times. He could not have not known that Emma had contact with Lord Arthur, nor could he have sent people to hijack her. God belongs to the great world intelligence organization, but participated in the protection of Emma.From the findings of the Institute of immortality, David can be sure what must be related to the great world of God. David is here and the secret of the Institute of immortality will not be preserved any more. Silver pterosaur brought David to the ground, and then silver pterosaur inspired the talent of "instant movement", ignored the underground isolation array and safety defense energy shield, and entered the corridor of underground space. Once entering the underground space, the feeling of blood connection immediately increased countless times, even under the pressure of world rules, he could clearly perceive the rate of blood pulse connection. "Sure enough, blood connections are related to the Institute for immortality!" And David said to himself. Close to the Institute of immortality, he realized that blood life was very close to him, and he could be 100% sure that blood life was in the underground space. David''s spirit was isolated from the earth, and it was easier to spread around the passage of the underground space. Soon the whole underground space was completely exposed to his perception, and he also found something that surprised him. This underground space is a super large research institution, and the core position is a super intelligent system which is made up of ten customized servers in parallel. All the operations of the Institute are handled by the super intelligent system, which is not the case for private institutes, even federal institutes. Super servers can be purchased, but the cost is too high for a general research institute to be one. On top of super server, it is custom server, which is redesigned and manufactured by server manufacturer according to the requirements. The Yongsheng Institute''s custom server is the strongest server David has ever seen, and ten are immersed in special solutions and sealed in a 20 by 20 cube. The cube is very special in material, which can quickly transmit the heat of the solution. The surface also draws "reinforcement pattern", "isolation pattern", "cooling pattern", "defense pattern", etc. and the cube is equipped with various functions arranged by interstellar Federation technology, which makes the cube a place for the super intelligent system to settle down. This is the perfect combination of the alchemy system of the divine world and the interstellar federal system of science and technology, which shows that the Institute of immortality does have the existence of alchemists. Neither federal nor god owned alchemy could prevent David''s spirit from entering the cube. To be honest, the intelligent system in this cube has reached the perfect state of the intelligent system according to the design capability. If you want to invade such intelligent system, it is possible to control the super intelligent system unless ten customized servers are attacked at the same time and the intrusion is successful at the same time. Ten customized servers are backup for each other, and they are integrated in operation, which constitute the most powerful group of servers. Unfortunately, this super intelligence system encountered David, a terrorist existence with 141 souls separated. In theory, unless someone uses more than 143 customized servers to form a group of servers, it can prevent his invasion. David was attracted to the cube at first because he was also an "electronic confrontator," who had little resistance to this super intelligent system and wanted to have it when he saw it. Perhaps because of the over trust in the design of ten customized servers, the defense system of super intelligent system is not too special security defense system, but only the top level of civil level, which is still a little bit behind the military security defense system. David can also understand the designer''s idea, with this hardware design, it theoretically eliminates the possibility of invasion. Unless ten "electronic confrontation masters" are found to enter the cube and operate ten customized servers in the cube, it is possible to successfully invade. But it is to find ten "electronic confrontation masters", who can guarantee that the speed of the cracking of the ten "e-confrontation masters" is consistent, and if there is a second deviation, it will fail. So it is said that in theory, cube super intelligence system is an unshakable existence. David was still thinking about other things when he cracked it. Five minutes later, the cube super intelligence system changed its owner, and he didn''t disturb anyone in the Institute of immortality. His second concern was a laboratory near the core. Because the Institute''s super intelligence system has been controlled by David, he has no longer been invisible, but goes directly to the laboratory. Where David passed, there was no need to verify identity and the sealed door opened automatically. The staff of the Institute of immortality also missed David''s path under the automatic analysis and processing of super intelligent system, and David entered the laboratory as if he were in his own home. When he entered the lab, he saw five incubators, in which he was connected with blood. "Who are you? Who let you in? " There were three middle-aged researchers and an old man in the room. David suddenly appeared and asked one of them to shout.Instead of paying attention to the middle-aged researcher, David came to a culture tank. He reached out his hand and touched it gently, feeling the resonance of life inside. The middle-aged researcher is already pressing the alarm, but the alarm seems to be out of action. Two other middle-aged researchers gathered around David and seemed to want to be tough. "Are you General David?" The old man asked aloud when he saw David''s face. "At last, I understand why you came to me. I didn''t expect that you could successfully clone my life form, with five successful cases!" David said to himself. as like as two peas in five of the five grooves, they are exactly alike in height or shape. This is not the most terrible. Under David''s mental scanning, it is found that these five human bodies are almost his true copies. The same black dragon body may be different from the noumenon only in soul. There is no soul in these five human bodies. Of course, the five cloned bodies have no practice at all, and they are only equivalent to ordinary people at this time. However, if the five cloned bodies begin to practice "black dragon sleep", they will be like five young black dragons, and there will be no limit to the future. David was very surprised. His life form was very special. He had been in a non-human state for a long time. Instead, he became the body of a black dragon. In his body form, let alone cloning, it is impossible to cultivate more body tissue by borrowing his body tissue. David doesn''t believe federal researchers can do that. It''s already in the realm of God. Although he is not a God, his body of black dragon is the body of God level life. "I''m Professor Leeds, specializing in cloning technology. I didn''t expect that General David, you also know something about cloning technology!" Said Professor Leeds in a deep voice. The two middle-aged researchers who were about to rush in stopped when they heard Professor Leeds say David''s name. Even though they were in the Institute of immortality, they had heard of David''s name. Recently, David alone destroyed the gold owners of the three "Institutes of immortality", namely, the gaffer consortium, the Abel consortium and the scurf consortium. Not to mention the invincible title of "federal God of war", where can researchers without combat effectiveness deal with it. "I''m also curious that cloning technology can clone divine life forms. To be honest, I''m really curious about the research capabilities of the Institute for immortality." David said with a faint smile. At this time, David had sensed that many of the forces of the Institute of immortality were converging here. Somehow, the Institute found him in this laboratory. He did not directly solve the problem. He was extremely curious about the research here. At least, he would not destroy this place completely until he understood the research results here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "General David, I have a question. Why did we get Lord Arthur''s body specimen, but it was your face that we cultivated?" Professor Leeds, though guessing, asked in a voice. "I''ll answer this question later. I''ll answer it together when your director hunch comes in." David said with a smile and a wave. With David''s gentle wave, the door of the laboratory opened, and director Hench rushed in with twelve sky knights in class IV armor and class IV epee. David was slightly surprised. His spirit had long discovered the existence of the twelve level Four sky knights, but he was still surprised to see it with his own eyes. Twelve level Four sky Knights suddenly appear in the interstellar Federation, but they are extremely rare. However, David soon had a smile, because he saw that the knightly battle array used by the twelve level Four sky Knights was actually a simplified version of the knight battle array used by the interstellar Federation warriors. He can be sure that these four level sky Knights do not even have a formal Knight inheritance, but only learn some kind of Knight breathing method. The blood power of the twelve level Four sky knights is extremely complex. Compared with the four level sky knights in the God''s world, their combat power can only have a quarter of their fighting power at most. This kind of fourth level sky knight is a kind of fake and inferior product, which is promoted by force in some way. These four level sky Knights have reached this level, which is their end point, and there is no possibility of progress. It was director hunch who made David pay a little attention, because he found that he was a fifth order bishop. On the head of hunch, a dark gold sword was flying, which was the result of spiritual manipulation. The sword controlled by level 5 spirit was more powerful than that of a real level 5 Temple knight. Because the dark gold sword is actually a artifact. David is very clear about the energy fluctuation of that artifact. "General David, I''m waiting for you!" Director hunch''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He brought the research results of these years, including 12 level-4 sky knights, and he himself was the real card of the Institute of immortality. The twelve level Four sky knights are all the crystallization of cloning technology. However, due to the non replicability of Knight blood, each clone needs to obtain a certain amount of Knight blood of God''s great world as raw materials, which makes this research lose most of the significance. For the sake of chivalry, the Institute of immortality has paid a huge price. However, there is something unique about Mr. Hench''s genetic research. Through various experiments and special ways, he helped break through the bottleneck of Knights'' promotion. This is the origin of twelve four level sky knights. It''s a pity that Hench is not a knight, and there is no complete Knight inheritance. In addition, the level 4 sky Knight''s Knight''s blood force has congenital defects, which makes the level 4 sky Knight''s combat power far inferior to the real level 4 sky knight. But because Hench is not a knight, he doesn''t feel that his level 4 sky knight is much different from his real level 4 sky knight. This is related to the fact that director hunch is not good at fighting. His special ability is helpful to analyze and judge, not the combat talent ability. In order to avoid the pursuit of the temple, director hunch entered warstar by means of means. When warstar came to warstar, he joined the forces of the Federation and was able to enter the interstellar Federation. In the days of the interstellar Federation, he used his natural ability to study the science and technology knowledge of the Federation. Hunch''s natural ability was especially suitable for federal science and technology knowledge, which made him quickly master a lot of advanced knowledge. This is also thanks to the federal system. In the Federation, as long as you are willing and able to learn, and pass the assessment again and again, you can continue to learn. Knowledge will not be closed to learners. Through his own ability, director Hench has become an extremely excellent federal researcher, and has achieved excellent results again and again. Relying on his own efforts and some luck, he entered the Institute of immortality and gradually controlled this top private institute. It can be said that Hench''s expertise is a legend. He integrated the knowledge of the two worlds earlier than David. Director hunch also knows that his existence is taboo in the federal government, so he has been hiding himself and trying to plan for himself. Until he got Lord Arthur''s blood, which was like uncovering the mystery of the world, with the help of this blood sample, director Hench''s immortality research progressed rapidly. In a short period of time, the research team led by director hunch has produced five human clones, which are extremely perfect. However, there is no soul in the body of these five clones, and there will be no soul to produce, just as the body repels the soul. You know, according to the Institute for immortality, the power of human cloning alone can be as powerful as a four level sky knight.What is this concept? The starting point of human cloning is the fourth level sky knight. This discovery almost drives hunch crazy. He feels that he has found a way to God. Director hunch also found the biggest problem with the five clones, whose faces were not with Lord Arthur, but with General David of the union. Commander hunch did not think that General David and Lord Arthur were the same person, but Lord Arthur grew up in the Federation, and he thought it was very likely that General David and Lord Arthur had some blood relationship. According to the requirements of the study, he should capture Lord Arthur, and find out the mystery that clone humans cannot have souls from Lord Arthur. But this is obviously unrealistic, let alone capture Lord Arthur. It is almost impossible to meet Lord Arthur. Then the Institute of immortality had to target General David, who was a little easier, and there was a hijacking of Emma. Director hunch didn''t care about everything before, including the destruction of the three consortia. He only focused on the results. General David did come to the Institute of immortality, which was enough. As for the fact that David and Lord Arthur are one person, director hunch still doesn''t believe it. A federal general, a combat hero, and the first knight of God in the big world, how could this be the same person? Director hunch believed that the two people had blood relationship, so they would have the same top talent. David looked at Hench''s excited expression, but he was speechless. Can we deal with him on this basis? "Director hunch, come here. I have something to ask you!" David put out his hand and said. Although director hunch is not a combat type fifth level bishop, his spirit is also level five. Under the control of the artifact sword, it is no surprise to threaten the fifth level Templars. But with David''s move, director Hench felt that his magic sword was out of control. Hench watched as the magic sword flew into David''s hand, and David held it in his hand and waved it twice. The artifact sword, which had been recognized by Hench, could not move in David''s hands no matter how hard it struggled. With the sword flying into David''s hands, a force wrapped around the director, and his body could not help but fly towards David. "Attack!" Director hunch gave orders to twelve level Four sky knights. Twelve level-4 sky Knights did not even move. At such a close distance, the spirit suppression of the legendary level peak, let alone level 4 sky knights, could not resist the weaker level 5 Templars. Director hunch stood in front of David, who looked at him with a smile. "Who are you?" General hunch is not that simple now. It is impossible for the interstellar Federation to have such individual combat power. Even the clone knights with Knight blood are piled up with unlimited resources, and their strength will continue to grow. In the interstellar Federation environment, no amount of resources can pile up David''s existence. Director hunch didn''t know David''s strength, but as long as he thought of using his spirit, he could control the twelve fourth level sky knights and seize him as the fifth level bishop at will. This strength has long exceeded his imagination. "You took my blood from the guardian star and cloned five me. Now who am I?" David asked faintly. "No way. Are you Lord Arthur?" Director hunch was really surprised. He thought about many possibilities, but this one was the most unlikely. "I''m Lord Arthur and General David. I''m just two identities. What''s so strange?" David admitted. "No wonder it''s David''s face that''s cloned. There''s no problem with my clone!" Murmured director hunch. Professor Leeds also kept looking up and down at David, a picture that he wanted to study by slicing. "I''m curious, how do you clone my body tissue?" David asked with a smile. Both director Hench and Professor Leeth thought about Lord Arthur''s message. One of them was that Lord Arthur was a researcher in the union at that time, and the Institute for immortality paid attention to Lord Arthur, a gifted researcher. "Lord Arthur, do you know why the Institute of immortality was founded?" Director hunch calmed down a little, and he organized the language and asked. As far as he is concerned, he is more important than any other researcher. Even if director hunch knew that life was out of control, he wanted to talk about his research and find out why. David did not answer, but motioned to director hunch to continue. "Although the Institute of immortality was founded by the kaffi consortium, the Yabu consortium and the SCU consortium, the reason for its establishment is a broken corpse!" Director hunch''s eyes were shining when he said this. "It''s the body of a God who invaded the interstellar Federation. The artifact in your hand is owned by that God. Unfortunately, the spirit was finally attacked by space weapons, and the remaining part of the body fell into the hands of federal researchers!I don''t know what means the three consortia used to obtain most of the broken bodies and artifacts of the gods. On this basis, they established the Institute of immortality to study the mystery of immortality. Before getting your blood, our research has experienced thousands of years and the efforts of tens of generations of researchers. This is the most cutting-edge research and the research of breaking through the shackles of life. We are only one chance short, and your blood is this opportunity. We have cloned your five clones by using the energy of the divine body as the basic energy. However, we don''t know why none of the five clones has soul. Therefore, we want to catch General David with similar facial features Director hunch told the whole story in one breath. "I see!" David nodded, and he agreed with the explanation. "Lord Arthur, I wonder if you can tell me what kind of body your body is and why it can bear the power of God''s body. We have used countless kinds of life to clone before, including supernatural creatures, including Zerg, but they all failed!" Hench asked, looking wistfully at David. "You should know that you don''t have a 100% chance of living if you know this!" David said faintly. "Please tell me!" Said Mr. Hench, with Professor Liz on the other side, who were not dying for the sake of research. "My body is the body of a giant dragon called the black dragon, which is now the peak stage of my childhood!" David, who is also a researcher, answers questions from director Hench and Professor Leeth. "The body of the dragon, the legendary body of the dragon clan, has ruled a powerful race of an era. I know what kind of body can possess such strength besides the body of the dragon!" Hench said contentedly. "Any last words?" Although David agrees with the spirit of Hench, he will not let him go, even the whole Institute of immortality. "I hope you don''t destroy five clones. This is my only request. These are the existence of five realms close to God." Director Hench finally took a look at the five tanks and asked. "I promise you!" David said in a deep voice. Thank you Said Hench with a long sigh of relief. David''s spirit moved and the legendary "cutting edge field" was launched. He gave Hench the highest treatment and sent him away with the highest level of legendary level. In every space of the Institute of immortality, blade after blade appears, and every living body is the target of blade attack. All the staff and security personnel of the whole Institute of immortality died in a single breath. They did not understand what happened at the time of their death. The death came. The shadow attendants fly out and inhale all souls. David also reached out and put the body of director hunch into the space pendant. He looked at the five incubators. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 David''s mood at this time is very contradictory. In the past life and this life, he has no children. The five bodies in the five training tanks are just like a part of him. He could not help but marvel at the ability of director Hench. Of course, this may not only be attributed to director Hench, but also to the unremitting research on the divine body by the Institute for immortality over the past thousand years, and the efforts of countless unknown and talented researchers day and night. David didn''t worry about the loss of the research results of the immortality Institute. All the research materials were stored in the cube super intelligence system. He only had time to check it out by himself or reorganize a research institute to open it. "Alexis, what about these five bodies?" David asked Alexis the black dragon hidden in the artifact space card through the master servant contract. Through David''s perception, Alexis the black dragon saw five incubators and five bodies in the incubator. "How could that be possible?" Alexis the black dragon exclaimed. he saw as like as two peas of the five black dragons without soul, and the same human form as David, almost the reversion of David without training. The fertility of the dragon is extremely low. In order to improve the fertility of the dragon, they have tried many ways. A large number of false dragons, as well as creatures with the blood of giant dragons, are the failed products of the giant dragons. However, in front of Alexis the black dragon today, he saw five black dragon larvae. Although they had no soul, the blood of black dragons in the larvae was extremely pure, which was exactly the same as David''s. "How did it happen?" Black dragon Alexis asked with some excitement. If this method can be copied, then Alexis the black dragon can imagine the possibility of re creating a new dragon clan. "I also need to check the data research on how to do it, but I know what the raw materials of these five bodies are!" David didn''t know why Alexis the black dragon was excited, but he knew that Alexis was excited in white. "No matter what raw material, as long as it can be done, God level life can reproduce its own offspring, and even form its own blood race!" Black dragon Alexis, seeing that David has not yet understood the importance of this technology, reminds him. "The raw material is the God''s body. I think this technology can really be realized. I''m afraid it can''t be popularized." David poured cold water on the excited black dragon Alexis. The black dragon Alexis was stunned, and then he shook his head with a wry smile in the "artifact space card". Yes, if you want to copy God level life, how can you copy God level life without God level as raw material. To kill God level life and obtain divine body to copy God level life, we need to further study how to make God level life have soul, and then let God level life improve its own strength through cultivation until the real God level. The resources spent during this period and the loss of killing God level at the beginning are not enough. God level is not easy to kill, and the divine body is even more difficult to obtain. It is not cost-effective to do this just to get the spirit level juveniles without soul. "Alexis, what I want you to see is if there are any hidden dangers in these five bodies?" David asked in a voice. Alexis, the black dragon, put his mind back and swept through five bodies through David''s spirit. His research on black dragon juveniles is much better than David''s, so David asked him to help him. David is ready to cultivate these five bodies, and the premise of cultivation is that these five bodies have the value of cultivation. "There is no problem with the five bodies. It should be said that they are as perfect as your body, except that there is no soul!" Alexis, the black dragon, looked at it for a moment and replied with great certainty. "Well, it seems that it is worth cultivating!" David said with a smile on his face. David''s mind God entered the small world of soul space. Among the 141 level five spirit sub bodies, five level five spirit sub bodies belonging to level 5 Temple knights were selected, and these five level 5 spirit sub bodies were respectively introduced into five bodies. In the past, why the Institute of immortality could not put souls into these five bodies by transferring souls? It is because these five bodies are black dragon juveniles, and without corresponding powerful souls, they will be destroyed by the bodies when they enter the body. It is estimated that the strongest soul that the Institute of immortality can attract is only level 4 soul. Unless director Hench contributes his own soul, it is hard to say whether it is compatible with David''s clone. The five five level five spirit incarnations put in by David are all assimilated by himself and possess the breath of noumenon. However, David''s clone did not refuse the entry of the soul, but actively fused with the fifth level soul after experiencing the same spirit breath. Different from the other five levels, legend level and demigod level, these five clone incarnations make David feel extremely intimate, just like his own body. Each of the five clones opened the door of the culture tank and came out. David found five space rings from the space pendants and threw them to them. They took the rings and put them on their fingers. Then they automatically changed into a federal suit.The five clone avatars are completely controlled by David, and they are still not cultivated at present. David tested the power and speed of the clone avatar. Without any training, the clone avatar reached the strength of level 4 sky knight. He can''t help smacking his tongue. This is the real horror of God level life. These five clone incarnations can only be regarded as a newborn state, but in fact, the power of God level life in this young state is equivalent to level 4 sky knight. Not only is strength and speed equal to level 4 sky knight, but the body defense of these five bodies can also be similar to that of level 4 Zerg. David thought about how he struggled in the interstellar Federation and fought for his life on Battlestar in order to improve his strength. If he didn''t belong to the big world, his strength might only reach the third level. But these five clones have just been cloned, and they have four levels of strength without training, which makes him sigh. However, David turned to think that these five clones were clones of his current body. What can he feel about it. His spirit swept through five clone avatars, and the five clones were put into the dead space of "artifact space card", and began to practice "black dragon sleep" automatically. After dealing with the five clones, David looked at the sword he had got. His sword has entered into his spirit, because his sword has been lost. In fact, even if the owner of the artifact sword is not dead, David has rich experience in cracking artifacts far away from his master. His spirit found the God pattern of recognizing the Lord, and left a trace of his own spirit in the pattern of recognizing the Lord. This magic weapon sword changed its owner. After becoming the owner of the artifact sword, David also got information about the artifact sword. However, he was very surprised by the name of the artifact sword, because the name of the artifact sword was called "Knight''s sword". David has never seen such a record in books about the artifact long sword in the name of "Knight". You should know that the books he has obtained have a lot of books handed down by the top nobles and great nobles. There are no relevant records in these books, either the history has been forgotten or someone has erased it. David believes that the greatest possibility is that someone has erased this period of history, and that the five great temples are able to do so. He even thought that the God who died after entering the interstellar Federation was a knight who successfully broke through to become a God. In his mind, David gently waved the "artifact Knight''s sword". The size and style of the "artifact Knight''s sword" changed with his mind, from the light long sword to the heavy sword, from the size used by ordinary people to the 10 meter long giant sword. This is also normal. Gods'' bodies are usually very tall, and will become even bigger with the outbreak of combat power. The artifacts carried by gods will have the function of changing the size at will, otherwise they will not be able to participate in the battle of gods. Even David''s artifact "the chain of death" is the same. When David first saw the artifact "the chain of death", it was the body of the black dragon Alexis, which shows how big the chain of death was at that time. However, although the artifact "death chain" is extremely powerful, it is not particularly suitable for David''s fighting style, because the "death chain" is more auxiliary function, and it can''t be used to attack opponents of the same level. As a legend who is good at close combat, he lacks a close combat weapon that matches his own strength. "Artifact Knight Sword" made up for this defect. He got the weapon he wanted most, which greatly improved his melee ability. As a near war artifact, the main function of "artifact Knight Sword" is to change its shape and size. Its main function is to be sharp. There is a faint divine pattern floating on the body of the sword. David can recognize that it is a "sharp divine pattern". There is no other divine pattern in the "artifact Knight''s sword". It focuses on sharpness. Of course, the "artifact Knight''s sword" itself is extremely strong. Although he can''t recognize the forged material, he knows how hard the sword is if he flicks it with his finger. As a master of forging, even if David can''t forge the artifact, he can still judge the quality of the artifact. David can be sure that the material of "artifact Knight Battle Sword" is better than that of the artifact "death chain". Perhaps the material of this "artifact Knight Battle Sword" is supported by the five temples. It''s also good that the "artifact Knight Sword" can be changed at will, otherwise he would not dare to fight with this "artifact Knight war sword", and he could not guarantee that there was any connection between the artifact and the temple. David changed the "artifact Knight Battle Sword" into a common five level light long sword style, and put it in the scabbard and carried it behind his back. He needs to re accumulate the pre power of the legendary talent of "lethal sword". He wants to use the power of "artifact Knight''s sword". The power of this sword can really threaten demigod.After that, David began to move to the core of the Institute for immortality. Soon he was standing next to the cube''s super intelligent system, and the walls in front of him were broken open by him. David used his spirit to disconnect all the external wires of the cube super intelligence system. He did not turn off the cube super intelligence system. He just wrapped the cube super intelligence system with his spirit and put it into the "artifact space card". The reason why he didn''t close the cube super intelligence system was that he didn''t want to destroy the data stored in the cube super intelligence system. Although the possibility of data damage was extremely low, he was not prepared to take risks. His spirit entered the cube super intelligence system in the "artifact space card" and looked up the harvest in the database. David saw a lot of cloning research results, many of which are extremely crazy. Human experiments and even more cruel experiments are common in the immortality Institute. It is precisely because of this research environment without bottom line that a large number of extreme research results have been produced. The use of extracts from human embryos to prolong human life, the use of Zerg and human genes to improve human health, these are beyond the law and beyond imagination of research, can be seen everywhere in the records. Just looking at these research records, David can imagine that this is a hell for those who are studying here. David didn''t come across any crazy research this time. On the one hand, all the energy of the Institute of immortality was focused on David''s clone. On the other hand, because David might have to pursue him, some unnecessary research was temporarily suspended. Otherwise, it is very likely that after he came to the mental scan, he could not help but destroy the whole Institute of immortality without interrogation. David found his research notes about cloning, and after a cursory scan, he also learned that the cloning technology is difficult to replicate. He did not continue to check, satisfied with a little curiosity, he regained his mind. David went to another core warehouse, where all the research materials and collections of the Institute for immortality were stored. Of course, he did not let go of the research equipment here, and all kinds of research equipment were collected into the space pendant. These research equipment is an excellent toy for David, who has the master level "research" ability. Many research equipment are only known by his name. With this batch of research equipment, David can reproduce a federal top research institute in gamisin, and some of his previous ideas can also be tested in the Institute. In the future, the knowledge gained from the cube super intelligence system also has a place for further research, so David did not let go of any valuable equipment along the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 David came to the warehouse, because of the loss of cube super intelligent system management, the warehouse closed door lost its function. He opened the door of the warehouse and went in. There were a variety of materials on the shelves in the huge warehouse, with the names of materials in front of them. Some materials need to be preserved in a special environment, also have the corresponding refrigeration, sealing, water immersion and other ways for storage. David''s eyes glowed when he saw the materials. It was so comprehensive. The three super consortia have spared no effort to help for thousands of years, as well as the access to materials of the Institute for immortality. All these have enabled the Institute to store the most comprehensive materials. When David arrived, the Institute for immortality had the most materials, and all the materials from the five branches were transferred here. David''s spirit swept through the materials and put all the materials here into the space pendant. He doesn''t need to consider the storage conditions of the materials. Anyway, all the objects in the space pendant are in a static state. The warehouse is very large and David is very interested, so he collects the materials while walking. When he encounters some extremely rare materials, he will stop to check. Walking through the warehouse, he came to the interior and saw a safety door made of grade three materials. The safety door has its own safety system, which is still locked at this time. David stepped out one step and inspired his natural ability of "space advance" and went directly into the safe room behind the safety door. There is no air in the safe room, the ground is covered with contact alarm devices, and the walls are painted with isolation patterns. It can be seen that the Institute of immortality attaches great importance to it. David didn''t touch the ground. He was suspended in the air and looked at the transparent incubator in the center of the room. In the center of the transparent culture tank is a small piece of tissue, many thin lines are connected to the tissue. David carefully went to the transparent incubator and looked at the small piece of tissue inside, which he had read about from the cube super intelligence system. That little piece of tissue is the last remaining body tissue of that God. Through federal biotechnology, the immortality institute uses energy and special nutritional formula to make small pieces of spiritual body tissue self propagate. This is also the raw material for the Institute of immortality to replicate the five David clones. After numerous studies, it was not enough for one clone. However, the Institute of immortality has succeeded in continuously cultivating the remaining body tissues of the gods, making the body tissues more numerous. However, thousands of years of accumulation of the body tissue of the gods, after this production, almost all of David''s clones were consumed. And it takes a long time for each gram to grow. David carefully put the whole culture tank and the energy supply system into the artifact space card. This technology is also the top-notch technology. It is estimated that the federal research on gods has achieved results. Apart from the Institute of immortality, there may be no other research institutions. This kind of spiritual body organization has no effect on David, but it can be used to find a better way to form God body in the future. Of course, David is not prepared to produce the body tissue of gods like the Institute for immortality, because he has read the nutrition formula and will not use this method to cultivate spiritual body tissue unless he loses his basic morality. David thinks that he is not a good man, but he will not destroy his principles. His eyes turned to the last item in the safe, a broken piece of armor. The reason why this piece of broken armor is put here is because it is owned by the God and collected together with the artifact "Knight''s sword". However, the armor was really badly damaged. It only retained the general shape. A huge hole in the center of the armor and several small holes around it showed how terrible the attack on the gods was at that time. David stretched out his hand and called for the broken armor. He was a little surprised. Judging from the material, the armor was absolutely a artifact. But why did it not repair itself after such a long time. The biggest feature of artifact is self-healing. When gods make artifact, they need to prepare divine material for making artifact. After forming, this divine material will have strong memory. As long as artifact is damaged, it will slowly absorb energy for self-healing. This self-healing also depends on the extent of the damage, some time longer, some shorter. But the artifact in front of him had no sign of repairing at all, which made David a little curious. His spirit scanned the broken armor, and immediately he showed a strange look. Because David saw some marks in the broken armor, and these marks should be part of the missing part of the broken armor. He is very familiar with these traces. With a wave of his hand, he has a "special power lifting device".David got this from the president of the Federal Institute of research, Constable. At that time, this "special power lifting device" increased his power by more than ten times, providing him with a very strong power increase. However, as his strength increased, the "special strength lifting device" gradually lost its function. If he had not seen the traces on the broken armor, he would have forgotten the existence of the "special strength lifting device". He placed the "special power lifting device" inside the broken armor, coinciding with the traces there. With the sound of "click," the "special power lifting device" and the broken armor were integrated into one. David was also very happy. He knew that his guess was right. The reason why this broken artifact armor did not repair itself was that it lacked part of it. Perhaps in that battle, the artifact armor was divided into two parts, one was the broken armor, the other was the "special power lifting device". The interstellar Federation has developed "exoskeleton armor" according to the "special strength promotion device", which greatly improves the individual combat effectiveness of the Federation. Today, David brings the special power lifting device to the broken armor and combines them into one, turning the broken armor into complete artifact armor. Strange waves emanate from the artifact armor, the energy from the outside is absorbed, and a faint light appears on the artifact armor. However, the energy in the interstellar Federation is too thin, and the process of repairing artifact armor is very slow. It is almost impossible to find the artifact armor being repaired with naked eyes. David, with his artifact armor, was inspired by "space advance". After many space movements, he came to the energy supply center of the Institute of immortality. There are several groups of kryptonite engines to excite the energy in kryptonite to supply the consumption of the Institute of immortality. He placed his artifact armor on the krypton engine to absorb the energy generated in the krypton engine. This time, the light on the artifact armor was a little dazzling, and the energy in krypton crystal engine lost a lot, which increased the energy generation of krypton crystal engine. Artifact armor was quickly restored, and after dozens of minutes, a complete Knight''s armor appeared in front of David. In the same way, David put his spirit into artifact armor and recognized the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, he got the name of artifact armor: "artifact knight armor.". "Artifact knight armor" is a kind of artifact that focuses on defense. In addition to the same variable shape and size, its main function is to be strong. Without the support of divine power, it can achieve semi divine defense. Once there is divine support, the defense of "artifact knight armor" is also a good armor among the gods. David thought, "artifact knight armor" appeared on his body, and its appearance became a federal uniform. It is estimated that anyone who sees this kind of uniform will not think of knight armor, let alone "artifact knight armor.". David did not expect that he would gain so much when he came to the Institute of immortality. Even if he reached the divine level, he did not need to consider the issue of equipment. He glanced at the identity bracelet and found that it was time for him to leave. David summoned the silver pterosaur, who used the invisibility ability to take him away from the Institute of immortality. It was not until a few days later that it was discovered that the Institute of immortality was full of corpses and that the contents of its contents had been emptied. After leaving the planet of the Institute for immortality, David took out his own destroyer, which was provided to him by the military. At this time, he no longer had to hide himself. When the destroyer, which represents his identity, approached the space portal, his location information was known to the military. Through the space portal, the destroyer comes to the military space portal near the origin star, which is very close to the origin star. It seems that there is a message from General David''s arrival at the military space portal. When the destroyer appears, all the warships of the fleet stationed here light up, which is a very grand welcome specification. David manipulated KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence to respond to the lights, thanking the fleet for its welcome. It is only a few hours from here to the origin star. Of course, the military space portal is not available to anyone. It can only be used with the consent of the federal command. This is why David wants to use the military destroyer. Only this destroyer has the right to use the military space portal. Those warships without identification will be destroyed as soon as they appear. Under the protection of two military warships, the destroyer flew toward the origin star. It is more of a protection than an escort. It may have the role of surveillance, but no matter what its role, it has no malice. The destroyer stops at the spaceport, where David transfers to a military landing ship and lands toward the origin star. This time, the special landing ship of the federal command came to meet him. After multiple identification, the landing ship stopped at the airport of the federal command.David stepped off the landing ship, and the first thing he saw was lieutenant Jekyll. "General David, the Grand Marshal has stopped his other work and is waiting for you." Said adjutant Jekyll, coming forward to salute. "Lieutenant Jekyll, please take me there!" David replied with a smile. David walked in the federal headquarters, where every soldier, regardless of his rank, saluted him actively, and his eyes were full of admiration. There are many legends about General David, but his recent actions have made him famous. One person destroyed three super consortia, which made the rest of the Union soldiers proud. Especially because of Marshal Andre''s command, David is equal to marshal Andre''s direct subordinate, and David is also a soldier of the federal command, which makes the soldiers of the federal command more proud. In this atmosphere, David walked into the Marshal''s office. Marshal Andre looked at David as he walked into the office, his eyes flashed helpless. This is his best man, and the one he can''t control. Incomparable combat power is like a sharp sword. It can stab the enemy and hurt yourself if you are not careful. "Sit down!" Marshal Andre waved. After David Xie sat down, adjutant Jekyll served tea and withdrew. "David, this is not a formal conversation. I want to ask you what you think?" Grand Marshal Andrey said in a deep voice. "Grand Marshal, please say so!" David looked at Marshal Andre and said with a smile. He knew that marshal Andre was worried by his actions, and that the strength he showed would upset anyone in power. In a world where the highest fighting power of the Federation is extraordinary, a person who can easily destroy many extraordinary people and ignore the strong existence of super consortia will be a nightmare for any person in power. If David had not had a close relationship with Grand Marshal Andre, David believed the military would have taken action against him. This conversation may be a heart to heart talk about this, and David is ready to tell Marshal Andre some of his thoughts. "Do you want to lead an army, or do you want to be my special representative to the front line?" Asked Grand Marshal Andrey in a voice. Marshal Andre''s question is actually about David''s choice. Choosing to lead an army shows that David has a strong ambition in the army. To choose to be a special representative is to give up his power and become a single military force. With David''s current influence, once he controls an army, he will soon become one of the Military Giants and inevitably fall into a power struggle. But Grand Marshal Andre is most afraid of this situation. In David''s style, the power struggle in this army will directly escalate, causing a lot of deaths. Looking at David''s way of dealing with the enemy, Grand Marshal Andre didn''t want this to happen in the army. "I hope to go to the front line as a special representative and let me continue to close down after the war. I have no intention of military power, I just want to improve my own strength!" David replied without hesitation. "I agree with your wish, you will go to guard the star as the Commissioner of the federal command. But remember, sending you to guard the star is not to make you go all out. Your role is to stimulate the morale of the army. In close combat, there are knights of God in the big world, so you can''t use you!" Grand Marshal Andre was relieved and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 David''s identity bracelet has the post of commissioner of the federal command. He will fight for three months on behalf of the federal command to guard the star front line of God''s great world. According to the regulations of the Federal Military, if conditions permit, the combat troops will be suspended in rotation for three months. This arrangement of the federal command is also in line with the provisions of the Federal Military. Of course, considering that David has just finished his long period of seclusion, Grand Marshal Andre has given David enough time to arrive at the guardian star of God''s great world within a month. Such a relaxed time naturally gives David time to deal with his own affairs. After David left the federal headquarters, marshal Andre''s long-time worry was cleared away. Even if he was a strong military man who focused on training, he would only benefit the military and would not have adverse consequences. In fact, there was a time when Grand Marshal Andre had an idea to train David to be the leader of the military, but David''s style made him give up that idea. David returned to the airport, transferred to his own destroyer, and through the military''s space portal, he was transported directly to the airy region. Near one of the nearest stars in the airdiya space portal, he found his chosen target, an unmanned planet in extremely harsh conditions. The unmanned planet is only five hours away from the airy portal and 20 hours away from renka, which is judged by the speed of the federal spacecraft. If it''s David himself at full speed, the former can be controlled in an hour, and the latter can be controlled for four hours. David''s main reason for choosing to be here is that it''s so good and there''s no way anyone can get close to it. The unmanned planet al-1187 is a planet full of volcanoes, magma and poisonous gases on its surface. The distance between al-1187 and the star is a little close. The star is slowly expanding, and the distance between al-1187 and the star is also slowly approaching. It''s a dying galaxy. Of course, it''s hundreds of millions of years before it''s destroyed. David doesn''t have to think about the destruction of al-1187. David will put the destroyer away, even if he wants to land on this planet with destroyer defense, there will be no small trouble. The electromagnetic interference on the surface of the planet, as well as the fluctuations caused by the continuous eruption of stars, will cause a large number of equipment damage if the destroyer is not opened. Even if the shield is opened, a lot of energy will be consumed, and the time to persist is limited. So David didn''t take a warship. He flew alone to the surface of al-1187, suspended above a volcano. His spirit covers downward. Obviously, the natural environment here has a great influence on the spirit, which greatly shortens the coverage distance of his spirit. David nodded with satisfaction. The harsh environment here is nothing to him. All kinds of scanning and detection will be interfered with, making it the most satisfactory choice of "spatial coordinates". It''s not that he didn''t want to put the "space coordinates" on the administrative planet or on the planet under his control. Stars like poiua, erfah and bushea became David''s private planets, which were managed by the erto foundation. However, once the "spatial coordinates" are established, each transmission will produce transmission energy. Perhaps any planet in the God''s big world will not be perceived unless it is too close to the temple. In the interstellar Federation, there will be a variety of scanning devices to detect abnormal changes in energy transmission, and the planet''s Skynet will automatically record these conditions. David doesn''t want to let this kind of hidden danger exist, and he is not prepared to let anyone know that he has this ability. The advantage of al-1187 is that its atmosphere is extremely thin, and all gases are harmful gases. In addition, volcanoes and magma are densely distributed, which makes al-1187 worthless. However, al-1187 is close to the space portal, and the transportation is extremely convenient. These are all advantages. David descended toward al-1187 and activated the ability to sneak underground. His body dived under the volcano. He searched underground, found a relatively stable and thick rock layer, and opened an underground space inside the rock layer. David used divine patterns and a lot of materials to reinforce the underground space, which ensured that even if the underground space was subjected to strong earthquake and other extreme damage, it would not affect the existence of underground space. After doing this, he activated the "spatial coordinates" talent, ready to fix the last coordinate in this underground space. When David was about to open the "space coordinates" to connect to the "God belongs to the big world security point", he found that due to the suppression of the world rules, the space energy in the "space pattern" called by his "space coordinate" was significantly higher than expected. It is also because of his quick response, he immediately opened the wormhole of this space by opening the wings of the energy feather and shielding the suppression of the world rules.David looked at the establishment of the wormhole in space, and his eyes flashed with joy. He finally established "spatial coordinates" in all three worlds, which allowed him to freely travel through the three worlds. And found the powerful effect of the energy feather wings, can let him have the highest combat power in the three worlds, free from the suppression of world rules. Instead of entering the wormhole immediately, he summoned the fifth order bishop of einside. Another reason why David chose this place as the "star Federation security point" is that the environment of al-1187 is suitable for the fifth level bishop of einside. The hot environment of al-1187 is a hell like environment for other people. However, for the fifth level bishop of einside who has the body of fire, it is not only suitable for survival and cultivation, but also conducive to his fighting. The fifth level bishop of einside is separated on this planet, and his combat power can be greatly increased. The enemy who comes here will be affected by the environment here. This is very beneficial to him. Of course, there are few opportunities for the fifth level bishop of einside who is hiding in the "star Federation security point" to be able to do something about it. The biggest effect of his staying here is that if the safety point is found by accident, David will know and transfer the safety point as soon as possible. After leaving the fifth level bishop of einside, David stepped out of the space wormhole and reappeared. He was already in the "God''s great world safety point", 500 meters below garmi. In order to enter the interstellar Federation secretly before, he used a lot of relations and various means to enter the interstellar Federation safely. Now he can cross the world easily. In his heart, he sighed that this space talent was powerful, and David turned to the "interstellar Federation security point.". It was relatively safe here. He reached out to attract shadow attendants. The soul energy obtained this time, I''m afraid, was not appreciated by Alexis the black dragon. There was only one level five Bishop''s soul energy. The other four level sky knights were still fake and inferior products. The soul energy was far less than level Four. However, David was very curious about the talent and ability of director Hench, the fifth level bishop. As a fifth level bishop, director Hench can make such research achievements in the interstellar Federation, which must have some special talent and ability as the support. David also did some research work in the interstellar Federation for a period of time, and he was very aware of the complexity of the research work in the interstellar Federation. Federalists learn Federal Science and technology knowledge from their childhood, select a small number of elites with research talent from these Federalists, and after a long time of work and study, they can achieve certain research achievements. In addition to David''s special existence, he quickly mastered the ability of "research" through the light sphere of knowledge. Director Hench, a non federal person, has become a top researcher through self-learning, which is also rare in a hundred years. We should know how difficult it is to re accept and go deep into the knowledge system of the other world. David first absorbed hunch''s five level soul source into his own small world of soul space from the shadow servant''s body. After assimilation, it was also a small supplement to his previously used soul body, making his soul body reach 137. Then he asked the shadow master to show the light spheres of knowledge gained this time. He saw as many as six master level "research" light spheres. From this alone, we can know that there are at least six master level researchers in the Institute of eternal life. No wonder the immortality Institute will become the top research institution in the interstellar Federation. The number of master level researchers alone is far more than that of any other institute. We should know that a master level researcher in any research institution is the core pillar talents. David sighed in his heart and looked at another sphere of knowledge belonging to Hench''s specialty. "Thinking storm (talent)" is the light ball of knowledge, which is a kind of spiritual talent ability, which is extremely rare. Maybe it''s because the chance of such non combat talents to grow up is too low. Without certain fighting ability, they can''t stand out from the fierce competition of cult believers and become the final winner. In David''s opinion, it is a miracle that director Hench can become a fifth level bishop. David ordered the shadow servant to introduce the light ball of "thinking storm (talent)" into his small world of soul space. After the light ball of "thinking storm (talent)" entered his small world of soul space, it immediately turned into a "thinking storm pattern" and suspended in the center of the small world. He came into contact with the "thinking storm pattern", and immediately he understood the details of the spiritual talent ability of "thinking storm". Thinking storm can double the speed of thinking in a short period of time. Of course, the price of activating the talent is to burn your spirit. This function of "thinking storm" is nothing, but it''s terrifying to think about it.People''s thinking speed is faster with the strength of the spirit, which makes the strong spirit far surpass the ordinary people in the aspects of understanding, analysis, memory, judgment, even prediction and risk perception. Even if the speed of thinking is increased by 1%, the spark of inspiration generated may play a decisive role in research, let alone double the speed of thinking. It''s no wonder that director Hench can become the director of the Institute of immortality. With the talent of "thinking storm", he must have made continuous achievements in research. David tried to activate the talent of "thinking storm". His spirit was extremely huge. However, after activating the talent ability of "thinking storm", he suddenly separated 137 souls and accelerated them with the master soul. His brain is clear and bright, and he thinks about how to deal with the five clones in his mind. In his brain, one idea appears, many of which are like God''s help. Just a minute later, David felt dizzy. He quickly turned off the "thinking storm" talent. He realized that his spirit had been consumed to the warning line. His spirit automatically sent out an alarm signal. David''s mind was empty and rested for a while. His spirit recovered quickly under the influence of his powerful soul, and soon his vertigo disappeared. With a smile on his face, he thought about how to make the best use of the five clone avatars in a short time of one minute. David reopened the wings of energy feathers and chose the "Zerg world safety point" from the "space coordinates", then mobilized the space energy from the "space map" of the small world of the soul space, and formed a wormhole in front of him. He stepped into the wormhole of space, and when he reappeared, he was already in the Zerg world. Different from being in the interstellar Federation and God''s world, the power of faith around David was very limited compared with that in the interstellar Federation and God''s world. But as soon as he entered the Zerg world, the power of faith like the ocean surged against him, forcing the operation of the "imperial inheritance pattern". David does not dare to let the "imperial inheritance pattern" continue to upgrade itself. If he continues to upgrade, he will become a demigod. His "rule of strength" and "rule of speed" have not formed a field. In this case, it is not worthwhile to make a breakthrough. His mind moved, and five clones from the "artifact space card" appeared beside him. David forms a round shape by holding hands with the five clones. When they hold hands, their skin breaks open and blood is connected. At this time, he and the five clones are a whole, because they all share the same genes and share the same black dragon blood. It''s just that the five clones are very weak, not as strong as David. But in any case, the five clones are also the body of the black dragon, as long as the strength is improved, its physique will continue to improve. The "imperial inheritance pattern" works. First of all, it discovers the weak area of the owner''s body, that is, the five cloned bodies. The power of belief is transformed into divine power, and then the divine power is transformed into the energy to improve the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 David didn''t want to learn from the Zerg God level and use the "imperial inheritance pattern" to enhance the strength of the five level Temple knights. However, the physique of level 5 templars is a big problem, unable to withstand the terrible energy scouring in the process of "imperial inheritance pattern". The "imperial inheritance pattern" is created according to the constitution of the Zerg. All races with a lower constitution than the Zerg can use the "imperial inheritance pattern" to cultivate their bodies. This time, the five clones are very special. Because David''s gene is used to cooperate with the transformation energy of God body, the cloned body completely copies David''s black dragon body. The body of the black dragon is much stronger than that of the Zerg, so it is not a problem to bear the energy of "imperial inheritance pattern". If he had not used the talent of "thinking storm", David might have transferred the "imperial inheritance pattern" to one of the clone avatars, and then the clone avatar could transform the power of belief into divine power and transform his constitution according to the independent operation of the "imperial inheritance pattern". David is not sure whether the "imperial inheritance pattern" will have any impact on the noumenon after leaving the noumenon. The most important thing is that he is at the peak of the legendary stage. Any violent activity of his body energy can lead to unpredictable consequences. In the state of "thinking storm", he predicted that if the "imperial inheritance pattern" was removed from the body, there was a 1.2% chance that the "imperial level inheritance pattern" would break through unexpectedly due to the loss of the "imperial inheritance pattern". It''s a low probability, but David doesn''t want to take a risk. So he came up with this solution under the influence of "thinking storm". The "imperial inheritance pattern" is in operation, and the power of belief like a tide is transformed into divine power. Even if one is divided into five parts to strengthen the five clone sub bodies, it also makes the strength of the five clone sub bodies increase wildly. Of course, with the crazy increase of strength, the body of the five clone avatars is damaged. The terrifying energy washes out the body of the clone sub body, and the promotion of the place where it has gone is also causing damage. The wings of the energy feather behind David flapped gently, and a stream of "immortal vitality" poured into the five clone bodies to repair the damage. Almost at the same time, the five clones broke through to level 5. Of course, this level 5 is not knight or other classes, but level 5 of black dragon. The five clones can''t practice any other skills. The only way to cultivate them is "black dragon sleep", which is inherited by the black dragon family. When the five clone avatars reach level 5, the enhanced energy of the "imperial inheritance pattern" can no longer damage the clone avatar with the improved physique. David was not surprised to break through to level 5 in such a short time. We should know that if the five clones are not cultivated, they have the constitution equivalent to level 4. With the power of "imperial inheritance pattern", which is one of the world''s top energy, to improve level 4 physique, as long as the body is not burst, then the effect of promotion must be super strong. Therefore, the process from level 4 to level 4 peaked in a short period of time. As for the bottleneck from level 4 to level 5, there is no bottleneck at all. This is David''s clone avatar, and it is also the clone avatar of his legendary peak. Both the gene and the deeper hidden life code have the life mark of the legendary peak. In addition, the soul of clone incarnation is David''s soul incarnation, which has his understanding of the realm. This allows the five clones to reach the level of legendary pinnacle, both physically and spiritually. David''s entry into the Zerg world once again attracted the attention of eight owners of "imperial inheritance pattern". This is not the first time that the "half body spider emperor" has been disturbed. The last time it visited the "sword blade Mantis emperor", it was attacked with words. This time, he repeated the previous situation, which made the "half body spider emperor" extremely angry. The power of belief in the whole Zerg world will be distributed according to the level of "imperial inheritance pattern". When a certain "imperial inheritance pattern" leaves the Zerg world, the belief power that the "imperial inheritance pattern" should allocate will be transferred to the other eight "imperial inheritance patterns". In the process of the power transfer of belief, the divine power generated by the "imperial inheritance pattern" will also fluctuate, which will make the Zerg gods unable to accurately control the energy for a short time. It''s OK at ordinary times, but "half body spider emperor" is carrying out complex puppet transformation work. This time, the "emperor level inheritance pattern" suddenly appears in the Zerg world, which makes its transformation work fail and loses a valuable body of Zerg. "Blade Mantis emperor, if you transfer the" imperial inheritance pattern "at will, I will lose a demigod puppet. If you don''t give me a statement, we will fight!" "Half body spider emperor" contacted "sword blade Mantis emperor" from a distance and called out. "And me, I lost a piece of armour here, compensate me or go to war!" "Titan gold emperor" is now plugged in. As a matter of fact, the loss of the "Titan golden emperor" is even greater than that of the "half body spider emperor". The loss of the "half body spider emperor" is only a puppet. Even if it is a demigod puppet, its effect is limited.However, the loss of "Titan gold armor emperor" is different. It is strengthening its own piece of gold armor, which is also its bad luck. At the most critical time, David entered the Zerg world, causing a change in the belief power of "imperial inheritance pattern". All the powers gained by Zerg gods are used to transform themselves, which makes the body strength of Zerg gods extremely terrible. They don''t need any artifact, because they are artifacts themselves. Their teeth and claw spines are the sharpest attack artifact, and their insect shells are the strongest defense artifact. "Titan gold armor emperor" lost a piece of gold armor, which means that many years of efforts have been lost. The regenerated gold armor will become its fatal weakness. I don''t know how many years of strengthening is needed to make up for this piece of gold armor, so that the whole body''s defense is at the same level. "Blade Mantis emperor" is ignorant. Recently, it has been sending scouts to spy on David. Unfortunately, David left the battlefield long ago. The sword blade Mantis emperor is waiting for an opportunity. It drags the war to wait for David to return to the battlefield. It has prepared for a long time. As long as David appears, it can take back the "imperial inheritance pattern". But before David returns, two Zerg gods are waiting for trouble. Blade Mantis emperor doesn''t want to fight at all. Its current state, let alone war, is that it is too close to other Zerg gods, which will expose its loss of strength. When it comes to compensation, the semi God puppet of the "half body spider emperor" can also find a potential "Assassin Mantis" to compensate for some resources at most. However, how can the gold armor of the "Titan golden armor emperor" be able to compensate? This is a part of the God body of the "Titan gold armor emperor", which is formed by the accumulation of time. "Sword blade Mantis emperor" is to take the armor from his God''s body and give it to the "Titan gold armor emperor". The "Titan gold armor emperor" cannot match its own defense. However, blade Mantis emperor is very smart. It knows that the two Zerg gods can''t make trouble at the same time, so it contacted the half body spider emperor privately. "Half body spider emperor, all Assassin Mantis that appeared in the next 500 years of our blade Mantis clan, no matter what their blood is, all belong to you. Are you satisfied with this compensation?" "Blade Mantis emperor" has given its own conditions. "A thousand years! I want all the assassin Mantis that will appear in the next thousand years "Half body spider king" directly opens his mouth and adds a way. The heart of the blade Mantis emperor is dripping blood, but it knows that it can''t hesitate at this time. The most important thing is to quickly solve the big problem of the half body spider emperor. "Yes, I agree!" "Blade Mantis emperor" gritted his teeth and agreed. The blade Mantis are the most powerful fighting race of Zerg. Among them, "Assassin Mantis" is a rare variant. Due to its small size and powerful attack, it is the best assassin and is deeply loved by powerful Zerg. If there is a king level mutation of "Assassin Mantis" in a thousand years, then the "half body Mantis emperor" can have a half god level "Assassin Mantis" after a period of training, and has the terrorist attack power of injuring God level when a strike breaks out. The half god level "Assassin Mantis" is much better than the half god level puppet lost by "half body spider emperor". Although it is only possible to exchange for 1000 years, the "half body spider emperor" is extremely satisfied. According to the probability, there is a great probability that there will be a king level mutation "Assassin Mantis" in 1000 years. He dismissed the "half body spider emperor" with heavy profits, and the "blade Mantis emperor" contacted the "Titan golden armor emperor". "Titan, golden emperor, I am willing to take you first, only hope you can help me!" "Blade Mantis emperor" said to "Titan golden armor emperor.". Although it would be very troublesome to ask the blade Mantis emperor to compensate for a piece of gold armour, it was not likely to turn to his side. We should know that the nine owners of the "imperial level inheritance pattern" are in competition with each other, except that the mother emperor controls the core area of the Zerg and commands the eight Zerg divine levels. With the pride of Zerg gods and the Zerg''s own ethnic characteristics, few Zerg deities will unite together, let alone one side to recognize them as the leader. "Blade Mantis emperor, since you say so, I agree! Tell me what it is? " "Titan golden emperor" said directly. There are not too many intrigues between Zerg. They often say what they have. Politeness and modesty are extremely rare among Zerg. "You can help me catch a human and give him to me completely!" "Blade Mantis emperor" said in a deep voice. "So simple?" "Titan golden emperor" asked in surprise. Perhaps for other Zerg deities, entering another world will have a great impact on their own strength, but a small number of "Titans and golden ones" are the least affected. Because the "Titan gold armor emperor" cultivates pure worm body, it has no other special talent ability, the biggest special talent ability is "the body of Titan", to enhance its own strength by force.This is the Zerg divine level. The Titan golden armor is known for its strength. After stimulating the Titan body, the Titan golden armor emperor can crush its peers in close proximity. Without special talent ability and special energy, the suppression power of different world rules will drop to a very low level. "Titan" can even retain 70% of its own combat power, which is the real invincible in the main world. "Titan, golden emperor" is a kind of weapon that can only be sent out at an important moment to give a fatal blow to the other world. If it is used at the beginning of the invasion, it will be discovered by the gods of the invading world and find out the means to deal with it. "Titan gold emperor, if you agree, we will reach a contract!" "Blade Mantis emperor" did not elaborate, said directly. The credit of "Titan golden emperor" is extremely high. As long as it is promised, it will not change. This is very famous in the Zerg world. "Blade Mantis emperor" clearly knows that David''s business can''t be delayed any more. In a short period of time, David has entered the Zerg world twice, which is only the impact of entering the Zerg world twice, and the "blade Mantis emperor" will be unable to bear several more times. Therefore, it needs to find a most simple and direct solution, and the "Titan golden emperor" is the best use of the object. If it is successful, the blade Mantis emperor can take back the imperial level inheritance pattern. Although he has turned to the Titan gold jiahuang, it will not be more difficult for him because of his character, but his reputation will be damaged. If they failed, the "Titan golden emperor" fell into a different world, and the "blade Mantis emperor" also solved the big problem of the "Titan golden emperor", and the matter of compensation was ended. "Make a contract!" "Titan golden emperor" agreed. "This is the breath of that human being. He has taken away my" imperial inheritance pattern ". I hope you will bring back the" imperial inheritance pattern "for me when you bring this human back completely "Blade Mantis emperor" heard "Titan gold armor emperor" agreed, said with a long sigh of relief. At this time, the "golden emperor of Titan" understood the little abacus of the "blade Mantis emperor", but it didn''t care. It just despised the incompetence of the "blade Mantis emperor" in his heart, and even lost his "imperial inheritance pattern". The "Titan gold armor emperor" is also calculating the gains and losses. To retrieve the "emperor level inheritance pattern" for the "blade Mantis emperor" can make the "blade Mantis emperor" take heart and become his own helper. This transaction is very cost-effective. "Don''t worry. If I promise you, I will bring this human back together with the" imperial inheritance pattern "in his body. Only you need to give the accurate information of that human being. I only have one chance to do it!" "Titan gold armor emperor" deep voice said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 David did not know that when he was helping five clones to separate themselves, the two Zerg gods had reached an agreement and some of the Zerg groups with special investigative capabilities were searching for the wormhood world. The investigation of the insect family belonging to the "mantis emperor" and "Titan king of gold armor" is not in the name of "emperor level inheritance pattern". This is an absolute secret for the two Zerg gods. The investigation of the two territories spread to the whole wormhood world, and their task is to find out the human breath. There is no human existence in the wormholic world, so as to detect the special olfactory ability of the insect. As long as there is human being appearing in the wormhood world, the powerful olfactory system of the investigation insect can be found in a far distance area. Of course, David knows and doesn''t care. The space coordinate built by the space beetle is so safe that it can hide the space gap and the isolation method that David has put on. Unless there is a god level nearby, it is impossible to find it here. He has never left the space gap, and naturally he can not talk about the leakage of breath. The strength of five clones separation is still growing. In two days, the strength of five clones separation has reached the peak of level 5, only one foot away from legend level. And this next second can be spent, and David is naturally unlikely to get five clones to separate from the Zerg world. He activated all the "space coordinates" of "God belongs to the world security point" and "interstellar federal security point", and two space wormholes were opened by him. Five clones were separated from David and skipped two space wormholes. David himself went back to "God is a big world security point". One of the clones jumped into the "interstellar Federation security point". In his view, there is a legendary level in the interstellar Federation to crush everything. Not to mention the legend stage, the stronger level Four can sweep all the powerful of the interstellar Federation. As soon as the clone came to star Federation''s planet al-1187, the breath was rising, and there was no obstacle to the promotion of channel formation. Under the God owned giant Gami star, the four clone Division also began to promote. The promotion of legend level has David''s experience, the mark of the body''s own peak legend level, and no obstacles. The five clones have reached the legendary level. David has not let them continue to improve because he has no sense. Then the clone separation needs to control the rules, otherwise, any improvement will only be the weak in the same realm. "Alexis, do you have any suggestions for my separation in terms of cultivation?" Asked David, looking back on Alexis, the black dragon, who was lying back on his shoulders. The five clones are different from David himself. Although the clone separation has the basis of David''s body, it is just the basis of the body. A strong existing body is only the basic part, but also depends on the soul and special talent ability. David''s soul is not comparable to the five clones, let alone the huge and complex talent abilities. Clone separation can be said to be the real black dragon body, and the guidance of Alexis is more suitable for the growth of clone separation. David will listen to his opinions in this respect. Although Alexis, the black dragon, although he is specialized in the body, is also divine existence anyway, and it is very simple to guide the cultivation of the same people. "Adult, your separation does not have your talent. The most appropriate way to cultivate is to understand the power of the black dragon, to understand the rules of the power of the black dragon, and to form the rule of the force of the Black Dragon into a field. This is also the normal cultivation way of the black dragon family!" Black dragon Alexis thought about proposing. To be honest, Alexis, the black dragon, has less and less right to speak to David, which makes him feel incompetent, and it is also impossible to speculate the cultivation trend of David. The problem is that David''s strength was in the same class of the black dragon family, and he was in an invincible state, which made Alexis the black dragon unable to return David to the cultivation direction of the black dragon family. David has the rules of power and speed. Alexis, the black dragon, can not let the two basic rules be buried. To know that they have common enemies, the stronger David is, the more conducive to revenge in the future. The five clones are separated and have the perfect black dragon body. Although the human black dragon is inherently weaker than the real black dragon, if you master the rule of "black dragon power", you can have the combat power of the adult black dragon. That is the real God level combat power. After the creation of clones, the director of Hench of interstellar Federation is crazy about everything. Even knowing David''s strength, he is constantly trying to bring David back to the Institute of immortality. It is because the director of Hench knows what he has studied deeply. If five clones are separated with soul support, even if they are not trained, they will only grow step by step, and will become semi gods in the future. If there is a proper cultivation method, it is natural that God level life becomes a god level. Alexis, the black dragon, did not want five clones to go wrong training direction. This is the later five divine level assistants. After five clones become divine, even if they are separated by five divine clones, they can also defeat the death god."Can''t the separation understand the basic rules?" David still had a glimmer of wild hope in his heart, and he asked in a voice. How terrifying the basic rules are, David has personally experienced the powerful demigod "Knight of the spirit". After David''s application of the "speed rule", he can''t find David''s figure, and is easily used by David''s "lethal knife" talent. "It''s impossible. Although your five spirits will be promoted with your promotion, they will become legendary souls. However, compared with your legendary master souls, there is a big difference. There is no fundamental condition for the basic rules. Let alone your" speed rules "and" power rules "are not your own perception, and can not be transferred to the spirit of split body Medium! " Alexis the black dragon explained patiently. David nodded, and he agreed with Alexis the black dragon. "Then how can we understand the rules of the power of the black dragon?" David continued. You know, he has been practicing "black dragon sleep" for some time, but he has not yet understood the power rules of the black dragon, which makes him doubt whether the five clones can master the power rules of the black dragon. "It''s very simple. As long as you let your body practice" black dragon sleep ", do not touch any other rules and keep your body pure, you will naturally master the power rules of black dragon The black dragon Alexis replied. At this time, David understood that he was already the top of legend. Why did Alexis, the black dragon, not tell him how to master the rules of the power of the black dragon? It was probably because the rules in his body were too complicated to understand the rules of the power of the black dragon. The fact is the same. With their strong immunity, the black dragons can ignore almost all physical and energy attacks that are not more than their defense. They don''t need to practice other rules. They only need to specialize in the power of black dragons and cooperate with the natural claws of black dragons to break all defenses. In this way, the power of the black dragon can make the energy inside the black dragon pure, and the pure power of the black dragon can be transformed into rules and understand the field. "Of course, as long as one of you can understand the rules of black dragon''s power, you can greatly improve the speed of the others to understand the rules of black dragon''s power!" The black dragon Alexis said with some envy. is very rare as like as two peas black dragon born in the black dragon family. In the record of the recorded twin black dragon, there is a body with exactly the same black dragon body and soul interworking. Under such conditions, the cultivation speed of twin black dragons can be complementary, and various combat skills in the field can also be interlinked with the "power of black dragon" rule. As long as one side understands it first, the other side can quickly understand the same combat skills and the rule of "black dragon power". It''s a pity that there are too few twins in the black dragon clan. The five clones of David are equal to quintuplets, and David with the same body is sextuples. "So the hope of the" power of the black dragon "rule in my field lies in the separation here?" David asked with a smile, his eyes moving. It is impossible to say that David has no idea about the rule of "the power of the black dragon". It is the fundamental strength of the black dragon clan. The black dragon clan is also a very strong fighting dragon among the dragon clan. The fundamental strength of the dragon clan, who can span an era, has great temptation for him who is looking forward to improving himself. David still stayed in garmi. His most urgent task was to improve his own rules. The four legendary clone clones also stayed in garmi, practicing "black dragon sleep.". The practice of "black dragon sleep" is also easy. As long as the four legendary clone avatars keep sleeping, they can continue to practice "black dragon sleep". If it wasn''t for the Zerg''s "imperial inheritance pattern" that helped David''s crazy ascent, he would have practiced "black dragon sleep" every day, just like Alexis. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is still David''s strongest fighting power except Alexis, the black dragon. He returns to David''s shadow. David settled down, and in the interstellar Federation, the legendary clone split left al-1187. The legendary clone, dressed in the uniform of a federal major general and an identity bracelet, sits in the destroyer belonging to David. This identity bracelet is David''s identity bracelet, because the legendary clone avatar and David''s gene are the same, this identity Bracelet does not need to be reset, so it is recognized as the identity of legendary clone avatar. Even Kitts, the destroyer''s high-level combat intelligence, did not doubt the identity of the legendary clone and followed his command. This is one of the reasons why the interstellar Federation forbids human cloning. Once cloned humans appear, it will greatly affect the normal operation of the interstellar Federation. Legendary clone incarnation is the most special clone. Even if the gene of ordinary clone is the same as ordinary human, it can not have cultivation talent. David''s five legendary clone incarnations are made of God''s body. Under the cost of cloning, the shackles of human cloning that cannot be cultivated are broken. In fact, this legendary clone incarnation is one with David, and it is also correct to say that he is David. This is different from the other incarnations of knights, bishops and Zerg. This body is really the same as David, both externally and genetically.So David replaced his status in the interstellar Federation with a legendary clone avatar. Although it affected the cultivation of legendary clone avatar, he thought that the cultivation of noumenon was more important. Legendary clone can also practice "black dragon sleep" on destroyers. In any case, keitz''s high-level combat intelligence is responsible for everything, and he doesn''t need him to control it. The legendary clone avatar is not without fighting ability. His only combat ability is the "swordsmanship" talent. Although similar to the rule, it is not the real rule. David consulted Alexis the black dragon before he taught it. After being recognized by Alexis, he passed on the "swordsmanship" talent to the legendary clone. According to the black dragon Alexis, "swordsmanship" talent should be regarded as a kind of condensed combat skills, not an energy type rule, which has no effect on the "black dragon power" rule. The destroyer is directly transmitted to the military space portal in the theater through the space portal, which skips multiple lines of defense, but it is more tight than the defense line, because there are tens of thousands of warships in combat readiness. This space transmission saved David many days of sailing. He sent a letter to Emma through his identity Bracelet before he entered the outer space of warstar. Since Emma''s attack, as many as eight extraordinary people have turned from dark to bright around her. Emma''s performance was completely suspended, and her family and the company would not allow her to show up again until the threat came to an end. Emma never thought that she would be threatened by the supernatural one day, let alone that David would send eight extraordinary people to protect her. After there was no performance, her thoughts of David flowed out like a tide. She was looking forward to hearing from him, but she didn''t want him to appear. David left her a message saying that she didn''t know about the cultivation after being closed for a period of time, but she knew that once David appeared, she would take risks for her, which she did not want to see. Just as Emma was worried, her mother, Mrs. Amelia, came to her. As the deputy chief inspector general of aridia, Mrs. Amelia is very busy, but she has to come. Even the government of aridia asks her to contact Emma. Emma has no intelligence channels, but Mrs. Amelia knows that David appeared and solved the three super consortia with thunderous means, and expanded her power to the level of the top federal consortia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "Emma, have you heard from David lately?" Asked Mrs. Amelia in a low voice, looking at Emma, who was sitting in the sun with a melancholy look. "No, is he in danger?" Said Emma, shaking her head in fear. Emma was on the spaceship before. After returning to renka, she stayed in the villa all the time. She didn''t even have the heart to watch the news. She was almost out of touch with the outside world. "Don''t worry, you will be free in a few days!" Mrs. Amelia said, smiling and patting Emma''s arm. "Who''s trying to catch me, or do you want to threaten David with me?" Emma is very smart. Naturally, she knows that her singer can''t make the other party send out four extraordinary people. After hearing Mrs. Amelia''s words, she immediately asked. "It''s the gaffer, the Abel and the scurf consortia who sent them. I don''t know if they want to use you to threaten David!" Mrs. Amelia replied. Emma''s face grew heavier every time she heard the name of a super consortium. Even if Mrs Amelia said that the matter had been settled, she was still extremely worried about David''s safety. "Don''t worry. On the day you were attacked, David appeared. He destroyed all the three super consortia with the power of one person." Mrs. Amelia, seeing Emma''s worry, went on. There was a flash of surprise in Emma''s eyes, and a great pride rose in her heart. As for Emma, the impact on her heart is enormous. Emma could hardly wait to see David and tell him her feelings. Emma and David are introverted people in terms of feelings. Their feelings are produced after experiencing danger and slowly ferment in the slow contact. This kind of emotion is more lasting. Even after two years of separation, there is no change at all. "Why doesn''t David come to see me?" Emma asked softly. She seemed to be asking Mrs. Amelia, and she was asking herself. "In fact, the Federal Military had long wanted David to go to the battlefield of God''s great world to boost his morale with his reputation. However, because he had not accepted the appointment because of his seclusion, this time he did something big. The military ordered him to go!" Amelia explained in her own judgment. Emma is even more worried. It''s a battle field with Zerg. It''s not a single person''s combat effectiveness. At this time, a message rings from Emma''s identity bracelet, which is set by Emma with a special ring tone, which makes her happy and quickly opens the identity bracelet to check. Mrs. Amelia looked at Emma''s actions and knew it was a message from David. To tell you the truth, Mrs. Amelia was extremely satisfied with David, but she also complained about David''s absence for a long time. However, with David''s achievements, there has never been any rumors about him. His attitude of focusing on cultivation can be understood. It''s normal for the interstellar Federation to get married even at the age of 40. David and Emma are only 20 years old. Mrs. Amelia doesn''t want to get involved in it. Everything goes as it should. Mrs. Amelia wanted David and Emma to be together, which played a very important role in her family, provided Emma''s happiness. "David said he went to God''s great world, and then it was hard to contact him. He also sent a combat team to protect me!" Said Emma, with a satisfied smile on her face. There was no explicit confession in the letter. The light concern and the homely message made Emma very accustomed to this way of communication, just like when she was with David. "Is there anything else David can tell you?" Asked Mrs. Amelia, her eyes moving. "David mentioned the erto fund and said that I could use the credit points of erto fund at will, without saving credit points for him!" Emma continued happily. Mrs. Amelia looked at Emma who didn''t know the real situation. She shook her head helplessly and was happy for Emma in her heart. "Erto fund annexed the Jiafei and Yabu consortia a a few days ago, and busa star of the stoke foundation also belongs to erto fund. At present, erto fund is still digesting the annexation industry. Even so, erto fund is also the top consortia in the Federal Republic. It is said that there are tens of billions of credit points in the Bank alone!" Amelia explained to Emma. "So many credit points?" Emma was also surprised by the number of trillions of credit points, but she soon began to laugh again. Compared with the use right of several trillion credit points, she is more concerned about David''s attitude. She does not think that David will cheat her. Since David said that the credit points of erto fund will be used by her, it is true. Emma is concerned about David''s trust. This ubiquitous love makes her Miss David more. "Emma, General David has sent someone here!" Agent Lucia walked into the room and whispered. "Let''s go and have a look." Mrs. Amelia is also curious about who David will send to protect Emma. There are eight extraordinary people here.Mrs. Amelia walked faster than Emma. When she and Emma came to the villa hall, they saw twelve tall people standing in the hall. The eight extraordinary people who are in charge of protecting Emma are looking at the twelve people with astonishing eyes, because in the perception of the eight extraordinary people, they are extremely dangerous. If the twelve were not sent by David, they would not dare let Emma meet them. The eyes of these twelve people are empty, without a trace of human feelings. Standing there, people can''t help but feel cold in their hearts. When Emma appeared, the eyes of the twelve were radiant. They went up to Emma, knelt on one knee and bowed down. "See Master Emma!" Twelve people said with one voice. The sudden change surprised the eight, and Emma didn''t know what to do. As a member of the interstellar Federation, although the identity of Emma, as well as the power of the family behind, also have Leona and Nora as bodyguards, but the two female bodyguards and Emma get along more like sisters. The twelve people in front of them actually took Emma as their master, which is extremely rare in the interstellar Federation. Maybe some of the top consortia will cultivate some of these people to protect important people, but the strength of such people will not be too strong. As long as the strength reaches the extraordinary level, there is no use in any kind of restraint, because the extraordinary is of high status in the Federation. "Get up Mrs. Amelia wasn''t much surprised, she said, waving. But the twelve, as if they had not heard, were still waiting for Emma''s command. "Get up!" Emma responded, too, waving. "Yes The twelve stood up and naturally parted to protect Emma. "Emma, these are all dead men. How about sending a dead man out to fight the extraordinary? How about the strength of the dead man?" Mrs. Amelia was not angry at what had happened, she suggested. Mrs. Amelia thinks that this is a dead man sent by David Jean erto foundation. To make this kind of fighting power work, we must know exactly what the fighting power of the twelve men is. In her mind, it is estimated that the fighting power of these dead men will not be too strong, because the foundation of erto is not enough. After the power transfer, it is not a long time for them to reach David. Even these 12 dead men are at most the combat power of the elite first soldiers. Although the combat power of the twelve dead men can be improved by combining them, the combat power is not as good as that of one. Mrs. Amelia was wondering why David would send twelve dead men. There are so many extraordinary people here. As long as there are two left, it will be enough to protect Emma. As David is now, it is not difficult to send two extraordinary people to protect Emma all the time. "Please fight with this dead man, don''t hurt each other, just call it as long as you can!" Emma agreed to Mrs. Amelia''s proposal. In Emma''s heart, she already thought that the strength of the twelve dead men must be very strong, so she did not only tell the extraordinary to keep her hand, but also told both sides. Emma''s designated extraordinary has no slightest contempt for the enemy. This extraordinary is also a strong man who has experienced many battles. You can feel the pressure from twelve people. "Extraordinary armor" appeared on his body and wrapped his whole body. He also had a heavy axe of level 3 in his hand. He made a good fight posture. Among the twelve, the so-called Dead Man designated by Emma came to the extraordinary, and suddenly a level Four Epee appeared in his hand. The dead man did not wear "exoskeleton armor" or "extraordinary armor". He still wore the ordinary clothes. But the extraordinary eyes are suddenly shrunk, his eyes swept over the dead man''s fingers, finger wearing a ring attracted his attention. "Space ring!" Supernatural heart secretly exclaimed, his eyes swept the hands of the other 11 dead men, each of them had a space ring on his finger. "Please do it!" Extraordinary did not dare to preempt, but said in a defensive voice. Just as soon as the extraordinary words were finished, a sword light flashed, and the fourth level Epee with light purple light had been placed on the extraordinary neck. In addition, Emma told us in advance that the level 4 Epee was only close to the extraordinary neck, and there was no further improvement. The whole hall was quiet, and no one thought it would be the result. "I give up!" The extraordinary opposite the dead man has no excuse, he put the weapon in his hand and said. Maybe Emma and Mrs Amelia didn''t understand, but the extraordinary people in the hall could see clearly. When the sword was thrust out, they didn''t see the track of the sword. Only after the extraordinary said "please move", the level 4 Epee appeared on his neck inexplicably. What kind of strength can we have such fighting power? How powerful is such a dead man? The dead man took back the space ring of level 4 Epee in his hand, and returned to his post. The twelve people here are dead men, so to speak. They are the twelve fake and shoddy sky Knights killed by David at the Institute of eternal life.When David cleaned up the battlefield, he also took away the bodies of the twelve level Four sky knights. He did not consume his own level 5 soul avatar, but used the original resurrection method to resurrect the 12 level 4 sky knights. The reason why the 12 level 4 sky knights were resurrected was that David found that these 12 level 4 sky Knights actually had real interstellar Federation identity. This identity is complete, and there is no trouble. It should be handled by the Institute of immortality for them to facilitate their operations in the interstellar Federation. You know, in the interstellar Federation, without a real identity bracelet, some important occasions can not be accessed at all. Of course, David doesn''t need the fighting power of twelve level Four sky knights. He is for Emma''s safety. Although the eight extraordinary are strong enough, their hearts are always hard to predict. In case some of them are bribed, who will know what will happen. Although this possibility is very small, but dare to challenge David''s power, nothing can be done. David has equipped 12 level 4 sky knights with a complete set of level 4 equipment. Of course, level 4 sky Knights will not be equipped with level 4 knight armor at ordinary times. Maybe they will never need equipment because of their combat power. Not only that, but also David transferred his "swordsmanship" talent to 12 level-4 sky knights, making their combat power rise to the peak of level-4 sky knights. Don''t say it''s extraordinary. It''s just a sword if four level sky Knights appear in front of them. In addition, David also passed on the knowledge of "Knight battle array" to twelve level Four sky Knights through the way of knowledge energy ball, which made up for the short board of being knights. David''s orders to the twelve level Four sky knights are to obey Emma''s orders and protect Emma''s safety. Although the wisdom of the twelve level Four sky knights is not high, there is no problem to complete such a task. They can not do meticulous things, but it is their instinct to protect and fight. Mrs. Amelia looked at the twelve dead men in her eyes. These dead men, who had no extra feelings, were so powerful that it would be a waste to stay with Emma. But she also felt the doting from David to Emma. For Emma, David can destroy the three super consortia, and willfully send 12 extremely powerful dead men. "Emma, you must be kind to them Mrs. Amelia whispered. "I know it!" Emma nodded. Instead of putting her eyes on the twelve dead men, she looked far away. Although David did not come to see Emma, through various ways, David expressed his feelings in his own way. "You must come back safe, my hero!" Said Emma in her heart. In another world, David also looked up at the distance. At this moment, two hearts thought about each other at the same time, and time and space could not stop this kind of thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Sitting in the destroyer, in front of David''s clone, is a light golden sniper gun. This is what David casually made during the voyage. The prototype of this class five sniper gun is the roarer sniper gun. What he has done is to copy the specification of the roarer sniper gun. In order to make this special "grower sniper gun" able to withstand more powerful explosive force and make the "grower sniper gun" more reasonable, he has engraved "reinforcement pattern", "energy accumulation pattern", "stability pattern" and "giant force pattern" on the barrel of the fifth grade "grower sniper gun". It can be said that this five level "growler sniper gun" is the ultimate creation of the interstellar Federation sniper gun. David''s clone can share the knowledge of David himself in terms of knowledge. Therefore, clone sub has the ability of "master of alchemy" and "master of forging". The level 5 "grower sniper gun" produced by clone is a good weapon of level 5 even if it is to hit people. Of course, the level five "growler sniper gun" is much more complicated than the weapons of God''s big world. In the interstellar Federation, perhaps only large industrial machines can produce it. But in David''s place, nanometer level technology can be achieved only by virtue of spirit. In fact, the weapons used by the Federation are not so high-tech, because they wear and tear when they are used, and they do not need such high standards. However, David''s level 5 "growler sniper gun" is different. The material of level 5 is reinforced with the pattern above, so this special sniper gun will not wear out at all. The more accurate the process, the more able to ensure the energy utilization rate of level 5 "growler sniper gun", without wasting a trace of energy. The reason why David prepared this five level "growler sniper gun" is to play a maximum role in the battlefield. Of course, in order to make the level 5 "grower sniper gun" more powerful, he also made a batch of level 4 sniper bullets, which he drew "penetration pattern". The "krypton powder" of the fourth grade sniper bullets was also added to the maximum loading capacity. Without considering the endurance limit of the sniper gun and the strength of the user, the greater the power, the better. This batch of level 4 sniper bullets are not against level 4 Zerg. David tested that the level 5 growler sniper rifle fired a level 4 sniper warhead with the maximum charge, which was enough to break through the level 5 Zerg''s defense. After firing, the recoil force of level 5 "growler sniper gun" is not stable for ordinary level 5 Templars. This level 5 "growler sniper gun" can only be used by a level 5 strong person. However, a general level 5 strong person can only make a stable sniper attack in about five seconds. Of course, first of all, the five level strong person should be able to use the sniper gun and be able to reach a very strong level. "Krypton powder" is the most powerful explosive in the interstellar Federation. Combined with the weapon design technology of the interstellar Federation and the knowledge of the patterns of the divine world, this kind of power is beyond imagination. With the four grade sniper bullets and the "penetrating pattern" drawn by the alchemist, each attack consumes the bullets with sky high price. Even the top nobles in the world dare not have such luxury. We should know that there are only a single digit number of alchemists in God''s big world, and there is still a big gap between those alchemists and David''s Alchemy level. David plays with the level 5 growler sniper gun in his hand. Beside him is a level 5 light sword and a "extraordinary armor". The "extraordinary armor" is just for appearance. In order to fit the "black dragon power" in his body, he has made some modifications to this "extraordinary armor". Although it''s exaggeration to be a federate with a class five weapon, no one dares to pursue anything when he reaches his status as a federate and what he has done in the Federation. He doesn''t need to care what others think. He''s already at the top of the pyramid in the interstellar Federation. At this time, the destroyers had reached the boundary of Shenzhou''s great world. All the transport ships here had received orders to stop going in and out of the border, and move away from the busy transportation routes in order to let the destroyers of the "federal God of war" go ahead. These soldiers have no complaints. General David, the "federal God of war", has a great reputation in the army, and there are many legends about General David in the army. As the destroyer passed by the transporter, the carrier lights up to show respect for David. In the transporter, the soldiers look at the destroyer through the porthole. Their eyes are full of fanaticism. These soldiers have little idea of politics and power. The only thing they know is that they worship the strong. Of course, these carriers stopped the transportation lines not only because of General David''s fame, but also because General David was a Commissioner of the federal command, representing the federal command and Grand Marshal Andre. The destroyer passed through a diaphragm and flew over the boundaries of the divine world. David felt the oppressive force of the world''s rules from the clone avatar, which made him uncomfortable.However, he also found that the suppression of the world rules imposed on clone Fen was not much, and he could still maintain about 80% of his combat power. You should know that clone Fenshen is an inheritance level. 80% of the combat power can also kill any level 5 strongman in seconds. This clone was promoted to the legendary level in the interstellar Federation, and was suppressed by the rules of the divine world, and he had expected it. However, I didn''t think that the suppression force of the world rules was not as strong as expected. At least, compared with David''s noumenon, the suppression of the world rules under the condition of not opening the wings of the energy feather was much stronger than that of the clone avatar. David felt the strength of clone sub, and found that the reason why the combat effectiveness of clone sub was small was that the "power of black dragon" in clone sub was to improve its physical fitness and indirectly enhance its melee ability, including strength, speed, agility, etc. However, the influence of simple constitution is the least under the rules of different world. In fact, this is the strength of the dragon clan. Even if the dragon clan does not use special abilities and relies on its strong constitution, it can still have a combat power comparable to that of the gods in any world. In particular, the black dragon clan of the dragon clan is a close combat giant dragon specializing in improving defense and strength. The influence of different world rules on the black dragon clan is less. Ordinary gods, even if they are defeated in the war, will only hide and never think of leaving their own world, because if they leave their own world, their strength will be greatly affected and they will be easily hanged by gods in another world. However, after the defeat, the dragon clan chose to leave the divine world and go to other worlds. This resistance to the suppression of the rules of the alien world is the foundation of the dragon clan. The huge destroyer flew to the guard star and did not land. In this kind of war period, the warship must keep on going to war at any time. Only in space can the warship maintain its combat power. The landing ship brought David down to the ground. At the entrance to the federal headquarters, general Francis and his adjutant stood there to welcome David. On both sides of the entrance was a guard of honor of 20 warriors. Although in a state of war, general Francis had the best welcome. General Francis, as marshal Andre''s confidant, naturally knew how much Marshal Andre cared for General David. This time, General David only came as a Commissioner of the federal command, not as the commander of an army. General Francis was a wise man. After General David showed that he was not interested in military power, it became his most important thing to win over General David. Although General David''s rank is not high, he is only a major general, but his influence in the army has reached the highest level. In addition, the booming erto fund behind it, as well as General David''s own terrorist deterrent force, all these make general Francis pay more attention to General David. As long as General David is brought into his own camp, it can almost guarantee the success rate of general Francis when Grand Marshal Andre abdicates. David didn''t think too much. He didn''t have so many thoughts of general Francis. He just arrived at his strength. He could clearly perceive whether his people were sincere or false. After feeling the sincere welcome of general Francis, David also put a smile on his face. "General Francis, Commissioner of the federal command, Major General David, reports to you!" David said with a smile and a salute. "General David, on behalf of the front line corps, I would like to welcome you. Your arrival will bring great encouragement to all members of the army!" General Francis returned the salute with a smile. "Two generals, the welcome party is about to begin, and there are still guests waiting!" The adjutant whispered to the side. "Yes, General David, for your coming, I have specially asked the chef to prepare a lunch with the style of God''s big world, and the guests of God''s world will accompany me. I''m waiting for you!" General Francis laughed and asked. David and general Francis went through the welcome and honor guard of 20 warriors and entered the underground headquarters. David is very familiar with this place. He lived and fought here for some time, but this time he came in a new identity, so he was led by general Francis. After the welcome ceremony, there were no other welcome activities inside the headquarters. All the soldiers were busy. Only when David walked by, the worship of idols could be seen in the eyes of those soldiers. "Sometimes I admire your prestige in the army, but why didn''t you choose to take over military power?" Asked admiral Francis as he walked. "Because I see something more powerful than power!" David replied with a smile. General Francis did not understand what David was talking about. He was already at the restaurant, and it was not easy for him to ask. Now, of course, one of the old friends, Arthur, is just a friend."This is speaker Gould, the Supreme Council of the divine world!" General Francis first introduced it. David saluted speaker Gould with a military salute, and speaker Gould returned with a knight''s salute. The other three were all fifth level Templars, and the other five federal generals. Many people in the battlefield are eligible to participate in the welcome banquet, but due to the need to maintain a state of war, that is, some people who are free attended the banquet. "I want to know all the generals. I''d like to introduce general David, the federal God of war, to some distinguished guests in the great world. He is known as the first strong man of the Federation." General Francis introduced David to all the others in the room. Just as soon as the title of "federal God of war" came out of general Francis''s mouth, several Templars who belonged to the great world suddenly changed their faces. In the big world of God, no one dares to call himself a God. If General David is not a general of the interstellar Federation, then several Templars will fight. "I don''t know where General David came from." Lord Ludwig of golden dragon blood asked lightly. "Two years ago, General David, with the strength of a warrior, killed several third level Zerg with one sword and saved the Grand Marshal. The Grand Marshal awarded the title of" federal God of war " General Francis replied with a smile. Even if general Francis knew that Lord Ludwig''s inquiry was provocative, he could not but answer it. If he wanted to know, any federal soldier could get an answer. The war that year was watched by all the people in the interstellar Federation through live broadcast, that is to say, the war made general David take the first place in the Federation. Lord Ludwig was slightly stunned. He was not surprised by General David''s killing of many third level Zerg. No matter how many third level Zerg were in his eyes, they were just rubbish. Lord Ludwig was surprised that General David''s strength at that time was only class A, that is, about level 2, but he could kill more than level 3 Zerg. The meaning of this was totally different. You know, Zerg''s combat power is stronger than that of human beings of the same level. A powerful third level Zerg can fight three third level land knights, or more than six federal extraordinary. But General David with two levels of strength, single kill more than three levels of Zerg, it shows that General David has the same level of invincible strength. "I don''t know how strong general David is now?" Lord Ludwig turned to David and asked. Although Lord Ludwig was surprised by David''s strength, it was not enough to eliminate the influence of David''s use of the title of "federal God of war.". Although the "federal God of war" was named in the name of the Federation, the latter God of war was in conflict with the name of the God of war. Even if the Federalists did not have the corresponding strength, Lord Ludwig would ask the other party not to use the title of "federal God of war" at least in the territory of the God''s world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Lord Ludwig''s attitude was clearly seen by speaker Gould on one side, but speaker Gould could not stop him. Lord Ludwig is to protect the dignity of God. Speaker Gould can''t stop this kind of thing. He can only keep the situation from developing. "I''m not sure what my strength is. I don''t have an opponent in the union." David replied with a smile. David didn''t care to expose some of his own strength, so that he could play some combat power in the battlefield. His words changed slightly the extraordinary faces of the two generals who were in charge of protecting general Francis, but they didn''t say anything because he was telling the truth. Although it''s a bit harsh to hear, as early as the battle broadcast two years ago, most of the extraordinary circle recognized David''s strength. "General David, if you try to stab me, I can judge your strength for you." Lord Ludwig looked at David and said in a deep voice. General Francis''s face sank when he heard this. He knew clearly that David''s fighting power was within the federal territory. God belongs to the big world four level sky knight can be invincible in the federal territory, not to mention the golden dragon blood Lord Ludwig. "Well, you judge me one or two!" David also wanted to frighten the other side. General Francis was just about to refuse for David. Unexpectedly, David agreed. He hesitated for a moment. In order to take David''s face into consideration, he did not continue to speak. Anyway, it''s not a formal fight, it''s just a judgment of strength. Lord Ludwig won''t hurt David. Speaker Gould''s mind is the same as that of general Francis. As long as there is no harm, it is not a big deal. David shook his hand, and a light sword of level five appeared in his hand. Then a pale gold light flashed across the distance of four meters between him and Lord Ludwig. Lord Ludwig found out something was wrong when he appeared the light sword of level 5 in David''s hand. The light sword of level 5 was already a weapon that could hurt him. He immediately thought that he was ready to put on the level 5 Knight''s armor. However, when Lord Ludwig was preparing for a, he had to stop the process of class A, because David''s five grade light sword had reached his throat. Lord Ludwig could clearly feel the chill coming from his throat. It was the breath of death. As long as David gives a light hand, his level 5 flesh and blood can''t resist the sharpness of level 5 light sword. "Let''s go!" David took back the fifth level light sword and said with a smile. Lord Ludwig can''t continue to ask for battle no matter how unconvinced he is. If he behaves too much, he will affect the cooperation between the interstellar Federation and the divine world. "You are strong, general!" Said Lord Ludwig, trying to squeeze in a smile. As a loser, he was not qualified to evaluate David''s strength. He admitted that David''s strength was very strong in his identity, which indirectly promoted David''s strength to five levels of evaluation. Speaker Gould and the other two knights of the fifth level Temple clearly saw that General David did not use any special ability or even any energy. He relied on his own strength and speed to achieve this effect. This is not the strength and speed that the supernatural inheritance of the interstellar federation can achieve. It shows that General David has a very special constitution. Of course, this is not the most important thing. Lord Ludwig''s failure is more due to General David''s swordsmanship. The grace of that sword reminds speaker Gould of a man, Lord Arthur. The same dazzling, the same world invincible, Lord Arthur is invincible in God''s big world, and General David is invincible in the interstellar Federation, and they are all young and excessive, and they are incomparable and unique talents. "Lord Ludwig, sit down and prepare for dinner. General David''s swordsmanship is so strong that only Lord Arthur can fight against it. At such a close distance, even I can''t resist general David''s sword!" Speaker Gould said with a smile and a wave. "Yes, General David''s sword is very strong. I''ve seen Lord Arthur use it. The feeling of despair is the same." Lord Daryl of blue dragon blood continued. The atmosphere in the dining room was said by the two Templars, which immediately eased down. "General David, you deserve your title!" Lord Ludwig said solemnly to David before he sat down. Although Lord Ludwig did not say the title of "federal God of war," he said such a word, which was to recognize General David''s "federal God of war.". For a Templar of God''s great world, it was a great thing. General Francis was stunned. He did not expect that General David''s strength was so terrible. A Lord from the top five level Temple knight in the world, the Lord of the dragon blood, could not even take a sword from General David. Although Lord Ludwig did not wear armour and did not attach importance to General David''s sword, the Templars who were not armed were also Temple knights. With the strength of templars, they could not be easily restrained.In particular, general Francis and the rest of the generals in the restaurant were so weak that they did not see the sword. The whole process was that after David moved, David and Lord Ludwig stood still, and David''s five grade light sword stopped in front of Lord Ludwig''s neck. In other words, there is no end to the battle. After the surprise, he was extremely proud. General Francis even had an impulse to cry. For ten thousand years, the soldiers of the interstellar Federation had been in the situation of consumables on Battlestar. Only when the warriors of the interstellar federation can''t resist it, the knight of God''s big world will do it. The interstellar Federation soldiers make the biggest consumption, but most of the defense achievements are attributed to the Knights of God in the big world. The reason lies in the individual strength of both sides. Even the lowest knight can win the champion of the Federation, and the official knight can completely defeat the federal super ordinary. Now there is an individual combat power that can fight against the top of the divine world. Although this is only a special case, it has never made the interstellar Federal Military feel so comfortable. General Francis looked at some of the equally excited generals in the room, looked at the surveillance equipment in the dining room, and thought about what publicity should be done afterwards. The atmosphere of the welcome banquet was not very active. All of them were very respectable people. A little unhappiness happened before. Fortunately, everything was normal and the welcome banquet ended smoothly. During the banquet, Lord Ludwig also understood in his heart that it was possible to have a human body variant with the population of the Federation. It''s just that General David is not only physically different from ordinary human beings, but also has an excellent growth environment and strong sword talent, which makes such a strong existence. In the view of Lord Ludwig, this kind of power is unrepeatable, which has nothing to do with the overall high-end combat power of the interstellar Federation. Just like Lord Arthur, God belongs to the big world, he can not represent the strength of level 5 Templars. As for whether Lord Arthur is stronger than general David, Lord Ludwig absolutely thinks that Lord Arthur is Lord Arthur, because Lord Arthur''s strength is omni-directional, and he has the ability to kill legendary Zerg and destroy the battle record of demigod knights. "Is talent really so important?" Lord Daryl asked softly as the four Templars left the federal underground command and returned to the ground camp. The four Templars here are all of the great dragon blood, Chancellor Gould of the white dragon blood, Lord Fred of the black dragon blood, Lord Daryl of the blue dragon blood, and Lord Ludwig of the golden dragon blood. Their talent is the highest in the God''s world. But no one would have thought that the four Templars with top talent were talking about and admiring other people''s talents. "Yes, with the extraordinary inheritance of the Federation, it can be so powerful!" Lord Fred couldn''t help shaking his head. What is transcendental inheritance? In fact, it is a kind of cultivation system re researched by the interstellar Federation through the knight inheritance of some gods belonging to the big world, removing the influence of blood force. This kind of cultivation system is a chicken rib in the eyes of the knights in the God''s big world. After becoming extraordinary, the strength can hardly be improved. The strongest one is the top extraordinary. Equipped with level 4 equipment, it can deal with level 3 Zerg at most, or level 3 Zerg with weak combat power. In theory, the transcendental inheritance is equivalent to the inheritance of the second level official knight. Such a cultivation system can only be valued by the StarCraft Federation, a world without blood. "Lord Ludwig, to tell you the truth, if it''s a face-to-face battle, how confident are you of victory?" Speaker Gould asked Lord Ludwig. Lord Daryl and Lord Fred both looked at Lord Ludwig, and they were very concerned about this issue. Only Lord Ludwig, who has experienced this personally, can truly judge General David''s combat power. Without personal experience, they, the bystanders, sometimes misjudge. "Within five meters, I will die!" Lord Ludwig recalled the course of the battle, repeated it in his mind several times, and said with a wry smile. "It''s a terrible talent, pure talent crush. If he was born in God''s world, it would be another Lord Arthur!" Said Lord Daryl in a deep voice. Lord Daryl''s words are full of pity, because if General David had blood, he would be qualified to threaten Lord Arthur in God''s world with his swordsmanship talent. Of course, the four Templars on the scene also understood that General David''s short board was very obvious. As long as he did not fight General David closely, his swordsmanship could not threaten them. Because General David''s swordsmanship is achieved through the level 5 light sword, rather than the extension of the light sword''s energy, it is destined that his threat range is within five meters. The Templars here are talking about David''s swordsmanship. They have no idea that David and Lord Arthur are the same person. On the other side, after general Francis arranged the work for David, he excitedly ordered the adjutant to send back the battle video of David and Lord Ludwig back to the Federation.Except for the temporary Skynet established within the fleet, the rest of the world can not be connected to Skynet, which is also not connected to the Skynet of the interstellar Federation. The federal orders need to be sent to the garrison star through warships outside the boundary of the Shenzhou great world. The military information that the military needs to report on this side of the garrison star is also sent out of the Shenzhou great world boundary through the warship. As long as it goes out of the border, the Skynet can be connected through the military large-scale communication equipment in the warship. "Report!" Origin star federal headquarters Grand Marshal''s office outside, Col. Jekyll adjutant excitedly said. "Come in!" Marshal Andre stretched himself out. After taking the "warm heart lotus seed soup", his energy has been very strong, which is why he is very concerned about David, because David gave him the "warm heart lotus seed soup". For a long time, marshal Andre almost retired because of his health. It was David who gave him a new political life. "Marshal, look at this video!" Said adjutant Jekyll, stifling the excitement. He manipulated it and raised a light curtain in front of Grand Marshal Andre. The video of battle between David and Lord Ludwig was played on the light screen. The video is short, but the result of the battle is that marshal Andre stands up. Grand Marshal Andre recognized Lord Ludwig, one of the few top Knights of the temple who had the ability to compete for the seat of Chancellor. But such a powerful Templar did not catch David''s sword. Marshal Andre would not think that the video was fake, not to mention that it was sent by general Francis, and even Lord Ludwig would not cooperate with it. There is only one possibility that General David is more powerful than anyone could have imagined. Grand Marshal Andre could not help thinking about the long time that General David had been closed to the outside world. Before, he thought that David was using this as an excuse to get rid of military affairs. Now I want to come, General David is really in the cultivation, improve himself, otherwise, where to come so strong strength. "How many people were there?" Grand Marshal Andrea thought and asked. "There are five generals present in zhenshou star. In addition, the monitoring equipment has been turned on all the time, and there are several extraordinary people in charge of security protection work. It is impossible to cover up this matter!" Adjutant Jekyll followed Marshal Andre for many years and knew what Marshal Andre meant when he heard the question. "Let''s publicize it. In addition, we''ll ask the Deputy commanders to apply for the rank of lieutenant general for David!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, with a faint smile on his face. In fact, David''s rank should have been promoted a long time ago, but David has been causing trouble, so the matter of rank has been delayed. Marshal Andre has no way, he can help David to suppress a lot of things, has paid a lot of price. But obviously, with the influence of this time, the promotion of David''s rank is also a matter of course. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 David received the order to go to eight aircraft carriers, as the Commissioner of the federal command to inspect the eight aircraft carriers. Each aircraft carrier is the core of a large fleet and the command center and resting place of 10000 large warships. David has no combat mission at present. His work is more formal. He uses his reputation to bring courage and improve morale of all soldiers. Before he left, he came to the logistics department. He found that he was still in charge of the logistics department this time. However, when he came to collect materials, he used the identity of Lord Arthur. "General David, what do you need?" The head of logistics looked at David excitedly, saluting and inquiring. "How many third grade sniper bullets are there?" David asked with a smile. "This time, the warstar reserve is used. We have 100000 class III sniper bullets here!" The head of logistics replied without any hesitation. "Give it all to me!" David was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect so much, he waved. "I''ll go through the formalities for you. Do you need anything else?" The head of the logistics department did not have any objection to David''s receiving so many third class sniper bullets. He also inquired with concern. The third grade sniper bullets have not been consumed in the previous battle. This batch of third grade sniper bullets are spare ammunition. In the army, there is a story that General David used his sniper gun to resist the tide of insects. Although there was a defense wall at that time, and there were a large number of beetles in front of him, it was enough to show General David''s terrorist sniping ability. The head of logistics would rather have these high-value class three sniper bullets in the hands of a strong man like General David, rather than waste those ordinary sniper beetles. "The rest is not needed. Please help me to fill all kryptonite powder in all three grade sniper bullets to the limit." David thought about it and said. If David does this work himself, it will take a lot of time and energy, but it will be different for the logistics department to do it. The logistics department has its own professional equipment and only needs to input data. Everything is fully automatic. Zhang KaiKou, the head of the logistics department, wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t say anything. He thought of the strength of General David. As the head of the military logistics department, he also knew what happened at the welcome banquet not long ago. General David was so powerful that he could not guess the decision of General David with his own understanding. "Yes, I''ll send it to you after the modification!" The head of the logistics department called out. After leaving the underground command post, David joined a combat group of ten elite warriors assigned to him. The elite group was nominally designed to protect his safety. In fact, it was a guard of honor. Landing ship into the space of an aircraft carrier, in the airport, neatly arranged nearly ten thousand Jiashi, their eyes move with the movement of the landing ship. "Union God of war!" As soon as David stepped out of the landing ship, the cry rang out. Even David himself did not expect that the admiration of these Union soldiers had reached such a level, nearly 10000 pairs of eyes, each pair of eyes were fanatical. The story of David''s being crowned a beauty in anger has been spread throughout the Federation in various ways. Although there is no evidence, it does not affect the speed of its spread. This story is in line with the dream of all men, there are goddess, there are invincible heroes, there are against the powerful forces, there is no fear of power, there are heroes to save the United States. All this was done by the "union God of war", which made the Union soldiers more proud. The invincible God of war should be so fearless. Here to welcome general David''s Jiashi, is only a part of the aircraft carrier''s military representatives, they feel too lucky to be able to see their idols at close range. However, due to the strict discipline of the federal army, there was no crowding. David waved to the cheering soldiers, which met with the captain of the aircraft carrier and several extraordinary people accompanying him. The captain and several extraordinary eyes are also fanatical. As the general in the front line, they are very aware of how powerful the Templars are. For them, they are only the legendary level five strongmen, but they can not resist any move of General David in front of them. Soldiers worship the strong. The captain and several extraordinary soldiers are also soldiers. They also have incomparable admiration for the most powerful people belonging to the union. The captain and several extraordinary escorts David to visit the aircraft carrier, which is a huge city. Everywhere they went, they were warmly welcomed. After David visited the circle, the morale of the soldiers on the aircraft carrier increased many times. After a tour, it was also the evening break time. The aircraft carrier prepared a rest room for David. "General, the logistics department has delivered the materials you want!" David''s elite armour guard captain whispers. "So fast!" David''s heart is happy, can see that the logistics department there is full service for him, will be so soon the end of the transformation work.The number of 100000 third class sniper bullets piled together is still considerable, and the head of Logistics Department personally escorted them here. After thanking the director of the logistics department, David completed the handover of this batch of class III sniper bullets. He collected 100000 class III sniper bullets into the space ring in front of everyone. Although the number of space rings is extremely rare across the Federation, and even fewer are able to use space rings, no one is surprised that David was able to use space rings. The strong have the privileges of the strong, which applies everywhere. "Don''t let anyone disturb my rest!" David told the captain of the elite armour guard that he went into the room. Instead of taking turns, the ten elite warriors were all guarding David''s door. They are very clear that strength can not really protect General David, only through this small aspect to do their duty, they can become general David''s escort, but countless soldiers dream. This resume is enough to make them proud of their whole life. Although the space inside the aircraft carrier is huge, because it has to serve the entire fleet of 10000 warships, plus the combat space, warehouse space and so on, every inch of space of the aircraft carrier is precious. The room assigned to David is the best room in the aircraft carrier except for the captain''s room. If there were not a lot of command system equipment in the captain''s room, the captain would like to use his own captain''s room for David. David doesn''t have time to rest. 137 soul parts are all activated. At the same time, he draws patterns for the third level sniper bullets. Without glyph''s blessing, there is a great possibility that the level 3 sniper bullets can''t break the level 4 Zerg''s body, which David has tried before in warstar. At that time, he had extreme helplessness. The sniper gun can only deal with level 3 Zerg at most. If the sniper gun is more than level 3 Zerg, the sniper gun will not have any effect. Among them, the highest level of sniper bullets is level 3, and the maximum load of sniper guns can only promote level 3 sniper bullets and break the defense of level 3 Zerg. It''s not that the Federation does not have stronger technology, just like those powerful shipborne weapons, which do not need grade-4 warheads, but only need energy impact to break through the level-4 Zerg defense. However, the limit of individual weapon lies in the individual soldier''s bearing capacity. The snipers are almost all beetles. Every one who can use grade three sniper bullets is a "sniper master". He can use special skills to make himself bear greater reaction force. However, even the "sniper guru" is only equivalent to level 2 strength. It is a great achievement to improve the first level of damage through the power of sniper guns and sniper bullets. It is unnecessary to imagine that you want to damage level 4 Zerg. There is a huge gap between the fourth level Zerg and the third level Zerg, and their defense ability is not the same. David has no worries about strength. Why does he have to show terrible fighting power in battle is to make it more reasonable for him to use sniper ability. After several hours of rest, he did not have a moment to rest. Although it was not complicated to draw a pattern for a third grade sniper bullet, he could complete the drawing in more than 20 seconds with his level of surpassing the "master of alchemy". One hundred and thirty-seven soul avatars can guarantee to complete 137 Level 3 sniper bullets'' graphic blessing every 20 seconds. But the total number of 100000, or let him use up all the rest time. There is no day and night in space, but in order to survive in space for a long time, we must keep strict work and rest time. At the center of the chaos universe, at the huge space gate, the number of Zerg is endless. Close to the space gate, a group of 100 "kingbrain worms" gather together to investigate Tula and garrison stars through their special spiritual perception and the help of the Zerg''s approach to the front line. All of a sudden, the "master brain" insects are in chaos. They stop connecting with distant Zerg and send signals to the space gate. Hidden behind the space door, the "blade Mantis emperor" received the signal, and its eyes flashed with excitement. By detecting the Zerg, they sense the breath of the blade Mantis emperor ordering them to find their targets. However, the blade Mantis emperor did not immediately contact the Titan golden emperor. It needed to be 100% sure that David, who had robbed the imperial inheritance pattern, was guarding the star. We should know that the "Titan golden emperor" can only go out once, and this time there will be great risk, only success can not fail. "Blade Mantis emperor" is very clear that David can kill the "blade Mantis king" at the top of the legendary level, and kill the "Assassin Mantis king" of the same legendary level. Such a David needs at least a demigod to be able to solve the problem. In fact, the blade Mantis emperor does not include Alexis the black dragon in David''s combat power. In the view of the blade Mantis emperor, a divine level, even if it is seriously injured, is not under David''s command, and it is impossible for the divine level to protect David with him. "Order a full-scale attack on the garrison star and find out the man for me!" The "blade Mantis emperor" gives orders to the Zerg, who are in the god world.The Zerg at the door of the space began to stir up. Some of the Zerg who were good at attacking entered the inner space of the sonic blasted iron beetle. After a long time of preparation, a lot of special Zerg were transferred from the Zerg side, and many tactics could be used. Five groups of tens of thousands of "popcorn" in each group formed long-range attack support outside the space door. A level 5 Zerg howls, and the lower level Zerg in the Zerg swarm begin to accelerate toward the guardian star. "Zerg is moving. The target is to guard the direction of the star." In the underground command post of zhenshou star, soldiers operating scanning equipment loudly report through identity bracelet. When the soldiers in the headquarters heard the news, all the soldiers were nervous. Although there have been battles in the past days, the intensity is controllable. It seems that the Zerg are not planning to launch an all-out attack, but are delaying their time. The interstellar Federation is also willing to delay time. As time goes by, the more space fortresses and other military fortresses built by the federal military will increase, and the defense capacity will be strengthened. "Order the highest combat readiness!" General Francis, who was resting in his room, was awakened by the identity bracelet, he ordered in a deep voice. With Admiral Francis''s command, the shrill alarm sounded in every warship and every base in the line of defense. "Adjutant, ask speaker Gould to come here immediately!" General Francis turned to the adjutant who came in. I don''t know whether the Zerg intended it or not. It happened to be the last hour of the break. General Francis, speaker Gould, and most of the officers were at rest. In a short minute, the headquarters recovered to its best combat readiness. Speaker Gould also walked into the headquarters and met with general Francis. "Speaker Gould, the Zerg launched a general attack on the garrison star. We need the cooperation of the Knights of God''s big world. The scale of the Zerg attack is more than ever before!" General Francis said solemnly. "Don''t worry, I''ve informed all Templars and sky Knights before I come, and enter the battlefield at any time!" Speaker Gould said in a deep voice. "Is Lord Arthur in good condition? If he can come over, it will be more helpful for defense! " Said Admiral Francis. "No matter whether Lord Arthur''s injury is good or not, we can''t disturb him until the most urgent time!" Speaker Gould returned with a wry smile. Speaker Gould had a good relationship with Lord Arthur, and he could not see Lord Arthur suffer. Last time, Lord Arthur almost fought hard to protect the security of the guard star. He was seriously injured and returned to rest. Lord Arthur''s contribution to the war, he alone sent 13 fifth level Templars to ask Chancellor Gould to invite Lord Arthur to come over again, but speaker Gould himself refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Now the situation is somewhat different from before. After a long time of preparation, today''s garrison star can be described as a gathering of knights. In addition to the existence of a large number of military facilities and warships in the interstellar Federation, it should not be a problem to guard the guard star. "What a pity!" Exclaimed admiral Francis. A strong man like Lord Arthur is here, enough to be the fighting power of dozens of level 5 Templars. But general Francis could not command speaker Gould, and Lord Arthur was not under his command. David''s identity bracelet rings at the same time as the aircraft carrier''s alarm. He takes a look at the identity bracelet. It''s the latest battlefield intelligence that senior commanders are entitled to know. As a Commissioner of the federal command, he is entitled to know the latest battlefield information. "Zerg launched a full line attack!" David looked at the information content in silence. In the days before he came, the battlefield had been in a relatively calm state. Why did he just come to the battlefield and the war began? When he thought of it, his heart suddenly moved. "Is it really because of my coming?" David thought to himself. David as like as two peas in the battle field, but this time, the separation is different from the other thirteen five Templars. This is the clone division. Since the clone is the body of complete replication, the breath of clone and body is the same as the breath of the noumenon. His mind was alert. His mind swept through the space ring. There was a bottle of alchemy potion, which contained a bottle full of "immortal vitality.". As long as he does not die on the spot, no matter how serious the injury is, he is confident that he will recover in a short time. There are also several items to protect his life, all of which are his preparations for going to the battlefield. David is very careful. Although this is only a clone, according to Alexis the black dragon, each of them is equivalent to a spirit''s combat power. It can be said that director Hench of the Institute for immortality of the interstellar Federation, as well as many generations of researchers in the Institute, through their own efforts, have created things that even gods cannot do. With the clone technology of the interstellar Federation, the alchemy technology of the god world mastered by director Hench, as well as the divine body, the clone with divine potential was created. Of course, this premise is to obtain biological samples of divine life. From the forbidden cloning technology of the interstellar Federation, to the divine body, and to the divine life samples, each of these is extremely difficult to obtain. The immortality Institute has been able to obtain and produce results. There is too much luck in this, and it also shows the potential of federal technology. David doesn''t want to lose his clone avatar. What''s more, the clone avatar represents David''s identity. Once the clone avatar dies, his David identity will disappear. At the moment, he is in great trouble, and his relatives, Emma and his consortia and influence will be greatly affected. However, although David is alert, he must also participate in the war at the beginning of the war. When the war comes, the previous patrol mission will automatically stop, and he needs to be put into the battlefield. "You stay here, I''ll go ahead!" David said to his elite armour guard. Ten elite armour guards were ashamed. They were the guards of General David, but they could not follow him into the battlefield. But it''s not a time for them to brag. General David''s fight is not something they can take part in. David thought, a set of "extraordinary armor" appeared on his body. It''s just a cover up. The defense of "extraordinary armor" is not even as good as his skin. He can''t go straight into space without any equipment. It''s a powerful physique for knights above level 4. David flew in space, between the ships. "That''s General David, the federal God of war!" The identification equipment on the warship was ready to identify David, and a cry of surprise rang out from each warship. "General David was invincible to the union at the time of the oracle. Now he is extraordinary. How powerful is that?" There are also soldiers asking. "No matter how powerful it can be, it can''t be compared with the Templars of God''s great world!" Some soldiers whispered, but they were immediately rebuked by the rest of the soldiers. Even if the vast majority of soldiers in the United States understand that God belongs to the power of the Templars in the great world, they do not want to compare general David with the Templars. This is a comparison between the two worlds, and there is no fairness at all. David didn''t let go of his spirit. He didn''t know what was going on in the warship. The spirit of this clone was not particularly strong, but only slightly better than that of his peers. Clone incarnation is legendary. His spirit is much better than all the Templars on the scene, but even in this case, he can''t let go of his spirit at will. Because once the spirit is released, there is no crush level spirit, and there is no way to hide the level five Templars on the front line. David doesn''t want to expose his real power of clone incarnation. The strength of legend level is too high, which can make the Templars of God''s big world have abnormal ideas.In front of the fleet were eighty fifth level Templars and four hundred fourth level sky Knights slightly behind. Four hundred four level Four sky Knights formed the four Knight battle array, which became the second line of defense of the warship. The first level five Templar Knights did not form the knightly battle array, but stood scattered. David flew over four groups of knights and came to the fifth level Templar. Eighty fifth level Templars saluted him one after another, and David also returned the federal salute. All these knights had heard of his battle with Lord Ludwig, which was a recognition of his strength. Why there are no four level sky knights and five level Temple knights in line, this is a natural division of hierarchy. In the rear warships, countless light screens were locked in the position of the fifth level Templars, and the federal army saw the interaction between General David and the fifth level Templars. Everyone can see that the fifth level Templars are on an equal footing with General David. "The war is about to start. Give all officers and men some morale. Release the battle video of General David and Lord Ludwig!" General Francis was also watching David''s side, he ordered in a deep voice. General Francis knew very well that the next war was going to be terrible, and he needed to use every means to boost his morale. With his orders, the battle video was spread among warships. For the first time, the star Federation was able to defeat the Templars of God''s great world. This sense of pride boosted the morale of officers and soldiers. "Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to see who killed more Zerg?" Lord Ludwig, as the defeated, was still very unconvinced in his heart, he suggested. Although Lord Ludwig spoke to all Templars, he also included David. The meaning is self-evident. "Lord Ludwig, you are a little unfair. General David''s attack distance is not suitable for such a contest!" Lord Daryl seemed to speak for David, but the general said. "Never mind. It''s my honor to fight with you. I''ll do my best." David agreed with a smile. "Well, General David, you are a good man, whether you win or lose!" Said Lord Fred, laughing. At this time, the main guns of the fleet were activated and the war began. Of course, at this time, the war has not yet reached a close range, and it is still thousands of kilometers away. But with the Zerg''s propulsion speed, plus no strong in front of the resistance, Zerg will soon appear. This is not to blame the strong on the spot. No one has the fighting power of Lord Arthur. He dares to go to the front alone and block the tide of insects alone. Even if a group of level 5 Templars used to support more time, they could not guarantee their own safety. Near the space gate of the chaotic star region, each group of elite "popcorn" launched an energy attack. A beam of energy rushed across the sky and shot in the direction of the guarding star. Then there is the second, third, fourth and fifth energy beam excitation. These coordinates are provided by Zerg scouts, which play a role at this time. Five groups of elite "popcorn" attacks are over, and a large Zerg comes to the elite "popcorn" side, and the elite "popcorn" devours them. In this way, the elite "popcorn" can recover its energy faster. When scanning equipment found the beam, the federal fleet had no time to adjust. The five energy beams hit five warships, and the warship''s energy shield can''t effectively defend the energy beam. The concentrated energy attack of 10000 elite "popcorn" is not to mention warships. Even if the level 5 Templars are hit, it is also the result of heavy damage. Five warships were penetrated, and the terrifying energy and kinetic energy made the warships disintegrate directly in space. As the energy beam continued to attack backward, two warships were unlucky. They were directly hit by the ship and were also destroyed instantly. Several other warships were more or less bruised, and the damage was not serious. However, this attack was the biggest loss of the federal army since the beginning of the war. Tens of thousands of soldiers were killed, seven warships disintegrated and several warships were damaged. "Give me an immediate analysis of the attack route, launch long-range strategic missiles, I want to make the long-range threat of Zerg disappear!" Exclaimed general Francis. In fact, without his command, the military''s super server has already started the calculation work. According to the star map of the chaotic star field and the attack lines of five energy beams, it is not troublesome to analyze the attack point. In a few seconds, general Francis had the data on the command screen in front of him. "Launch 20 long-range strategic missiles immediately!" General Francis ordered in a deep voice. In the ten battlements outside the garrison, twenty launchers with a height of 100 meters were activated. The heat of terror drove a huge long-range strategic missile to take off, and soon reached its maximum speed. David looked at the disintegration of the warships behind him. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness, these large warships were all fully loaded. Each large warship had at least 5000 crew members, plus the armour on the warship, and so on. He was afraid that there were nearly 10000 soldiers.The cruelty of the war was incisively and vividly displayed at this time. Before the real war began, the federal army suffered huge casualties. But at this time, he had nothing to do. The loss of several warships has not affected the attack of the fleet. The loss of tens of thousands of warships is nothing. It will only cause the rest of the warships to fight back harder, and each soldier will speed up their hands. After 10 minutes of recovery, the five elite "popthrowers" devour the energetic Zerg, and the energy in their bodies is enough to attack again. This time, they are targeting five battleships, because it is only then that the fortress has launched long-range strategic missiles, allowing the Zerg scouts to discover the aggressiveness of the fortress, which is bigger than a warship, so it has become the latest target. Another five beams of energy have broken through the space, and the five battlements are not as helpless as warships when they scan the energy beam attack. The self-defense energy cannons, which have always been maintained, are launched in unison, aiming at the attack path of the elite "popcorn" energy beam. Each self-defense energy gun can reduce the power of the energy beam a little bit. In a short period of time, the power of the energy beam decreases rapidly when hundreds of self-defense energy guns fire together. Until the beam hits the Battlestar''s energy shield and is stopped by the shield. Battlestar has more engines than large warships, and krypton crystal power furnace in the center, supporting more energy than large warships, making the energy shield not a level at all. Since many weapons between the interstellar Federation and Zerg are used for the first time, neither side is familiar with the attack mode of the other side, which makes the outcome of the war more unpredictable. General Francis breathed a long sigh of relief as he blocked the second round of energy beam attacks. If the Battlestar loses five at a time, the defense of this war will be several times more difficult. On the curtain of command in front of general Francis, a set of numbers was counting down: "10, 9, 8, 7...". Admiral Francis had an expectant look on his face, which was the hit time of the long-range strategic missile. Space gate, the number of Zerg here has been greatly reduced. Due to the wide range of Zerg, the number of level 5 Zerg is small. In order to prevent attacks from the direction of Tula, most of the remaining level 5 Zerg are in the direction of tura. When 20 dots appear in the distance, only one fifth level Zerg, close to the elite "popcorn," reacts. But the flying speed of long-range strategic missile is too fast, especially when it is close to the target, it accelerates for the second time, pushing the speed to the limit that the body can bear. Since it''s a space attack, we don''t have to think about the impact of the atmosphere, so the long-range strategic missile completely uses the highest speed. Of the 20 long-range strategic missiles, only two of them were blocked by ice walls sent by level 5 Zerg and exploded before they approached their targets. The remaining 18 long-range strategic missiles all hit the five elite "popcorn" groups, and the fire enveloped all the elite "popcorn". The original elite "popcorn" had insufficient defense, and the energy in their bodies was explosive energy, so in a short time, the explosion was more intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 The power of long-range strategic missiles may be limited to the fifth level Zerg, but it is devastating to the third level elite "popcorn.". Originally, the long-range strategic missile was used to carry out the super long-range strike at the interstellar level. As long as the long-range strategic missile has a fixed star map coordinates, the long-range strategic missile can strike the target with ultra-high speed. Since the previous wars between the interstellar Federation and Zerg were mostly carried out on Warcraft, the long-range strategic missile, a super long-range weapon, has never been used. This first use has achieved great results. Of course, it will be very difficult for long-range strategic missiles to be used again in the future. Although long-range strategic missiles can strike at the interstellar level, they also have the final sudden acceleration to avoid possible interception, but the premise is that the number of powerful Zerg is small, so it is impossible to block the long-range strategic missiles. If there are two or three level five Zerg at the elite level, the long-range strategic missiles will have limited success. As a result of the destruction of 50000 elite "popcorn" zerglings, at least millions of Zerg near the space gate were wiped out, leaving only a small number of wounded level 4 Zerg and an angry level 5 Zerg. The final data of the long-range strategic missiles reported the results to the federal command, which cheered. There are very strict requirements for launching long-range strategic missiles, which can only be launched from Space Fortress or aircraft carrier, and the cost is also very amazing. However, 20 long-range strategic missiles cost 50, 000 Zerg elite "popcorn" and the destruction of a large number of nearby Zerg, which is enough to return the cost. "Report admiral, the insect tide is 50 kilometers away from the line of defense!" The operational staff warned. His voice silenced the cheering headquarters for an instant, and general Francis''s eyes returned to the light curtain. Fifty kilometers is an extremely dangerous distance, but it also means that the insect tide has entered the defense range of the defense missile. With the help of scanning device, the defense missile with automatic tracking will hardly fail. "Speaker Gould, please move forward, form a line of defense at 40 kilometers, and then keep retreating to slow down the worm tide!" General Francis turned to ask speaker Gould. Although the cooperation between the divine world and the interstellar Federation is theoretically under the command of general Francis, general Francis does not have the power to command knights, but needs speaker Gould to coordinate. In addition, if general Francis''s orders do not conform to the interests of God''s great world, or put knights in a position of death, then Chancellor Gould will even give knights on the battlefield the right not to accept orders. "All right, I''ll let the Templars cooperate!" Speaker Gould agreed without hesitation. This is one of the battle plans that have been discussed before. The war is not unchangeable. General Francis and speaker Gould have studied a variety of combat modes. In this large-scale and high-level battlefield cooperation, everything must be run in to achieve the best effect. "General David, we''re going 40 kilometers!" Lord Fred said with a smile to David. "I will act with you!" David nodded. "General David, you''d better not go too far forward. Your defense is too weak." Lord Ludwig glanced at David''s "extraordinary armor," reminding him. Although Lord Ludwig lost in the contest, he was not a man who could not afford to lose. Besides, he wanted to win a fair and aboveboard game again, but he didn''t want General David killed by Zerg easily. David''s "extraordinary armor" is made of grade 4 materials. It is the top class "extraordinary armor" in the interstellar Federation, but it is not enough to see in front of the insect tide. David''s fighting style is a complete close combat, which makes Lord Ludwig worry about his safety. "Don''t worry, I won''t let Zerg get close to me!" David replied with a smile. When David said this, the rest of the Templars said nothing and flew forward. Intentionally or unintentionally, David''s thirteen Templar avatars slowly approached David''s clone avatar during the flight. He is very clear about his fighting style. In order not to expose too much combat power, he needs to have the Templar Knight close to protect him, and his own Templar Knight is more assured of his comrades in arms! When the 80 Templars arrived at a distance of 40 kilometers, eight thousand meters in front of them, the explosion and fire almost completely covered it. The damage caused by saturated defense missile attack is extremely terrible, and the defense missile has the recognition function, and can not attack the friendly army by mistake. This is why general Francis dare to let the Templar come forward. But defense missiles are not without weaknesses, in this kind of intensive attack, there are still strong defense level 4 Zerg continue to rush forward. Once the fourth level Zerg is on the front line, it will attract many defensive missiles to track the fourth level Zerg, thus reducing the attack frequency of the insect tide, and the insect tide can continue to flow forward."Ready to fight!" Lord Ludwig, excited to wear a full set of five grade equipment, has a force of five levels of golden blood flowing in his body. Only when the Zerg enter his attack range, he will launch a deadly attack. With Lord Ludwig''s attack power, at least 200 meters in front of him is his strong attack range. This is also the case that he saves the power of level 5 blood, and if he lets the level 5 blood drain, his attack range can also be increased by hundreds of meters. This is also the base of Lord Ludwig''s bet with David. David''s sword skill is no more than five meters. His five level Blood Sword light can cover dozens of times the range of David attack. Not only Lord Ludwig, but also the other five paladins also had armour, and all kinds of blood power broke out and prepared for the battle. David took the five level "roarer sniper" gun out of the space ring. The light gold sniper shot attracted the eyes of all the paladins on the scene. "General David, you don''t want to use sniper guns to fight?" Lord Ludwig didn''t mean much ridicule, he was just a little strange. The sniper gun, as Lord Ludwig also knows, is a special medium and long-range weapon for the few of the federal armour. In the atmosphere, the sniper gun can attack from three to 5000 meters, and it can penetrate the defense of the second and third class insects. But this weapon has reached the extraordinary level and no one uses it. It mainly takes time to prepare for sniping. After one attack, there is almost no chance of a second sniper. The most important thing is that sniper needs talent. Without sniper talent, even if you practice it, you can''t reach master level, let alone master level. "Boom," David did not answer in words, but answered Lord Ludwig with his five level snarler sniper gun. Lord Ludwig looked far away, and a fourth class insect, seven kilometers away, was shot. All the paladins were all in a daze, even the people in the rear headquarters were stunned. In space, there is no special point in the seven kilometer sniper distance. It has no air resistance. Not to mention seven kilometers, even thousands of meters away will not affect the power of attack. David''s sniper surprised everyone, penetration and accuracy. The fourth class of insects who can be rushed out of the attack of the missile must be very strong. This fourth class worm is broken by David, how terrible the power of the sniper gun. Accuracy is also to let the paladin on the scene marvel, seven kilometers distance, small sniper gun bullets to hit a deadly hit, can only be used in the four levels of the death of the insect. There are two fatal points in the fourth class of worms: one is the brain, the other is the heart. It can move fast seven kilometers away. It is not easy to hit, let alone hit a smaller one. David''s first shot was an experiment, and then snipers started shooting at a rate of one quarter of a second. His target is only four levels of Zerg, he does not attack the third class, because the third class is not worth his time and level 3 alchemy bullets. David legend, and the black dragon body, perfectly counteract the backseat of the five level roarer sniper gun. In fact, he can be faster, but he hasn''t used sniper guns for a long time, and he needs some time to recover his sense of gun. "Damn it, how do I think I''m betting on him!" Lord Ludwig shook his head in hate. "Lord Ludwig, you have five bottles of carmicin in your hand. After the war, please drink with General David. We will accompany you!" Lord Daryl said with a laugh. Lord Daryl, this is to ease the relationship between lord Ludwig and General David, minimizing the impact of the bet. "Yes, don''t be mean!" Other paladins laughed and joined the way. "Lord Ludwig, I have good wine from the union, and I have dinner after the war!" David, while sniping, made every effort to propose to Lord Ludwig with a smile. "General David, well, they just miss my good wine!" Ludwig, who led David, laughed and said. The previous one was unhappy and disappeared in the battle. David also did not want to be nervous with Lord Ludwig, and on this battlefield, it was very important for his comrades. Lord Ludwig also did not want to have a grudge with David, who was very strange and powerful, and was better to be a friend than an enemy in the absence of a dispute of interest. In fact, the paladin in the presence found one thing. General David has the ability to kill any level 4 combat power remotely. They see a fourth class insect being sniped. What if the opposite is the fourth level sky knight, what will happen? Even if General David does not use the near war terror sword, he only uses the five level "roarer sniper gun". Within a distance of thousands of meters, thirty or forty sky Knights of four can not attack the cavalry and can not approach General David, and will be killed in the middle of the way.At the federal headquarters, general Francis''s eyes glowed at the command screen, and General David used a sniper gun to easily kill level Four Zerg among 80 Templars. At this time, all Templars have not really started fighting, and the time to start fighting will be delayed due to General David''s sniping. Although David''s sniping speed is only four shots per second, it can only kill four Zerg per second at most, but the insect tide will lose a lot under the attack of defensive missiles. At this time, the main force of the attack was the fourth level Zerg. David blocked the fourth level Zerg so that it could not attack them, which slowed down the progress of the whole insect tide. "Staff, can we copy General David''s weapon?" General Francis inquired of the operational staff. The combat staff officer paddles on his own light screen, and David''s five level "grower sniper gun" is magnified, and the details are fully presented. Speaker Gould''s expression on his face was also extremely shocked when he saw General David''s bluff. If such a terrifying attack on the extraordinary interstellar Federation could be increased to several more, the individual combat power of the interstellar Federation could be promoted to a level second only to that of the divine world. But when he saw the details of the level five "growler sniper gun" on the light screen of the combat staff, he immediately understood that this was not replicable. "Admiral, General David''s weapon is a copy of the roarer sniper gun, which is made of grade 5 materials. The light on it shows that this sniper gun has the alchemy pattern of the great world. In addition, I suspect that the sniper bullet can have such terrible penetrating power only after alchemy treatment." The operations officer explained to general Francis with a wry smile. When general Francis heard about level 5 materials, his heart sank, not to mention the alchemy pattern in the back. Unless God is willing to trade, it is impossible to do so. "Admiral Francis, you can''t even use General David''s sniper gun!" Speaker Gould saw clearly, he said faintly. "Ask General David when the battle is over." Said Admiral Francis, obviously reluctant. He also knows the truth of speaker Gould''s statement, but seeing the emergence of this kind of weapon that can kill class IV Zerg by a single soldier is of decisive significance to the interstellar Federation. In warstar, as long as there is such a five level "grower sniper gun" in the defense line, there is no need to worry about the attack of Zerg. Even if you no longer need to lead the knight of God''s big world, you can suppress Zerg, which will greatly improve the status of the interstellar Federation in Warcraft. If it doesn''t work, general Francis will consider that he doesn''t need such a great power. He can appropriately weaken his power. As long as he can use it, he can at least enhance his extraordinary long-range attack ability and enrich his extraordinary attack means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Thirteen Templar Knights came to David''s clone body next to the body, set up the knight battle array, and protected David clone in the center. The rest of the Templars were not so strange. The thirteen Templars sent by Lord Arthur never spoke much. They were the first to rush to any dangerous position. After discovering General David''s powerful long-range attack power, it''s reasonable that the 13 Templar knights were closely protected. At the space gate, the long-range strategic missiles detonated 50000 elite "popcorn", which destroyed a large number of Zerg near the space gate. Among them, there are 100 "master brain King insects", which are responsible for sensing the breath from afar, which is equal to the eyes of the "blade Mantis emperor" in the God''s big world. Because the eyes of the blade Mantis emperor were destroyed, the blade Mantis emperor could not perceive the situation in the battlefield. It will take some time to find the "master brain King bug" or a substitute with similar talent ability. The movement speed of this kind of Zerg is very slow and the number is very small. The sword blade Mantis emperor is re mobilizing the master brain insect, missing the opportunity for the insect tide to contact David. David did not know that his biggest crisis was solved by 20 long-range strategic missiles. It''s also good that he used the level 5 "growler sniper gun" to snipe in a long-range manner, which did not let the Zerg in the insect tide feel his breath. Guided by the hatred left in the Zerg gene by the blade Mantis emperor, David is the primary target of the swarm once it finds David''s breath. David blocked the distance from six kilometers to seven kilometers. Within this kilometer range, nearly a thousand fourth level Zerg fell in a few minutes. The temple Knights present from the beginning of surprise, to later shock, to numbness, they are now used to David''s invincible sniping. It was Lord Arthur last time, with the power of one person to block the tide of insects, this time general David also showed almost the same strength. Of course, Lord Arthur''s battle was more fierce. Without the help of such a dense defense missile, the long-range main gun was more powerful, but it did not have the full range coverage of defense missiles. Everyone can see that General David''s sniping is to kill the fourth level Zerg when other lower level Zerg are blocked. "Be careful!" Cried Lord Ludwig. Two fifth level Zerg emerge from the insect tide, one of them is the "hard beetle king" in front of them, and the other "howling worm king" follows. Their goal is clear: David, protected by the thirteen Templars. In space, the "high frequency howl" of "howling worm king" is aimed at David alone. It can reach its maximum power at a distance of seven kilometers. Lord Ludwig reminded David to be careful of "high frequency howl". They had seen the long-range high frequency sound wave attack of "howling worm king". Chancellor Gould was almost killed by "howling worm king" in the battlefield. Thirteen Knights of the temple separately mobilized the blood power of the fifth level black dragon, and a shield of the power of the five level black dragon''s blood rose and blocked the attack route of "high frequency howl". The blood force shield may not be as strong as the blood force shield composed of more Temple knights, but it is absolutely incomparable in performance. All of the 13 Templar Knights are the top black dragon blood. In addition, they share the same soul. They can be truly perfect in cooperation. The "high frequency howl" of "howling worm king" is offset by the power shield of the black dragon''s blood, and only half of its power will be left when it hits David clone''s body. David was not affected by his high frequency howl. "Howling worm king" is only level 5 Zerg, while David''s clone is legendary. Let alone the power of "high frequency howl" has been reduced by half, even if it completely falls on him, the impact will be minimal. David''s hand adjusted the level 5 "growler sniper gun" and switched the ammunition supply to level 4 alchemy bullet. With 137 soul sub bodies and the main soul, he looked at the movement mode and speed of the "king of the hard beetle". He quickly fired the level 5 "growler sniper gun" in his hand. A different reaction was produced in David''s hands, and his strength still made his body shake slightly. In space, without any help at all, all the reaction forces are borne by David. The fourth grade alchemy sniper bullet used this time is specially made by him, and the amount of krypton crystal powder is far more than that of conventional bullets. King beetle is famous for his invincible defense. David didn''t want to break through his defense with a single strike. As soon as he stabilized his body, he fired a second sniper bullet and then a third. "King beetle" is the best shield, which can completely hide the "howling worm king" behind, and let "howl worm king" play its terrifying high-frequency sound wave attack power.But this time David was obviously underestimated by David. David himself killed the same kind of King beetle. He was very clear about his defense. The king beetle moves forward without any evasion. With its defense, even if it is hit by a level 5 Templar in the face, it will not cause much damage. The moving "King beetle" was hit by a level 4 alchemy sniper bullet. The lavender grade 4 alchemy sniper bullet is shining with white light. If the sniper bullet is still, you can see that it is the light of "penetrating pattern". The hard head shell of the "king of hard beetles" collided with the fourth grade alchemy sniper bullet, which turned into fragments. However, before it broke up, relying on the strong impact force and the blessing of "penetrating pattern", a bullet hole about one centimeter deep was left on the head shell of the "king of hard beetles". This depth is really nothing to the head shell of the king beetle, which cannot damage the brain under close protection. The fierce impact made the body of the "King beetle" stunned, and his head slightly tilted up. At this time, a second fourth grade alchemy sniper bullet came, accurately hitting the same position of the head of the king beetle. The bullet hole, about one centimeter deep, cracked slightly after the second attack. A crack appeared on the shell of the head of the king beetle. This crack is not a multiple injury to the whole body of the king beetle, but it is fatal to David, who attacks with precision. After David shot the third fourth level alchemy sniper bullet, the fourth level alchemy sniper bullet successfully penetrated the head shell defense of the "king of the beetle" with the blessing of "penetration pattern". Behind the head shell of the king beetle is its fragile brain. After penetrating the shell of the head of the king beetle, the flying posture of the fourth grade alchemy sniper bullet changed from straight-line flight to tumbling flight. The fourth grade alchemy sniper bullet is like a hand stirring in the brain of the "King beetle", which turns the brain of the "King beetle" into paste. "Hiss!" At the moment when the king beetle lost his breath of life, all the Templars took a breath. When David was able to easily kill level 4 Zerg, he didn''t give the Templars too much sense of threat, because killing level 4 Zerg doesn''t mean that he can threaten the Templars. But what happened at the moment made the Knights of the temple recognize David''s sniping ability again. If this level 5 Zerg "hard beetle king" was attacked by all Temple knights, and there were no four or five Temple knights to encircle and kill the "hard beetle king" after a period of fighting. The king beetle''s defense is so strong that the Templar Knights can''t do fatal damage to it. The king beetle, with such a strong defense, was killed by David''s sniper gun after only two minutes. Lord Ludwig could not help but be glad that he had eased up with General David before. No one was willing to provoke such a terrible enemy. All the Templars'' eyes on David changed. After this time, David''s fighting power was completely accepted by them and raised to a very high level. The death of the "King beetle" exposes the "howling worm king" hiding behind it. When the "howling worm king" found out that "the king beetle" was killed, he immediately retreated back. He did not have the defensive power of the "King beetle." the "King beetle" could not resist the long-range sniping, let alone resist it. How can David let the "howling worm king" escape and not take this opportunity to solve the "howling worm king". When he gets involved in the insect tide, it will bring him a lot of trouble. Although David''s sniping is very strong, but in the face of insect tide, as long as there are low-level Zerg to block, he can''t accurately snipe at each other. Two consecutive level 4 alchemy sniper bullets have hit the back of "howling worm king". The defense here is very weak. One fourth level alchemy sniper bullet breaks through the defense, and the second destroys the brain of howling worm king. As a result of the delay in this period of time, the insect tide has advanced to a distance of six kilometers. If David moves later, the "howling worm king" will be surrounded by the insect tide without escaping. "Ladies and gentlemen, how about five thousand meters back?" David inquired of the Knights of the temple. David has a feeling that it''s better not to be too close to the insect tide, because he knows how crazy the insect tide will be once it senses his breath. Although this is a clone of the body, not the body of David, but the breath of the two is exactly the same. If it was David''s request at the beginning, the Templars would not accept it at all. They would retreat before they had contact with the Zerg. But at this time, David''s victory had already exceeded the expectations of the Templars, and the delay was long enough. When he returned to the original defense line, it was estimated that the insect tide would lose more than half of the battle.As David retreats, his level 5 grower sniper gun doesn''t stop, slowing down the progress of the worm tide again. "Adjutant, report to Grand Marshal Andre immediately, and ask Grand Marshal Andre to discuss with General David about the sniper gun in his hand!" In the headquarters, general Francis did not care about speaker Gould''s presence at this time. He ordered in a loud voice. Of course, there is a reason for general Francis''s excitement. The level 5 growler sniper gun can produce such power on the 5th level Zerg, which means totally different. Even if there is no strong player in the Federation to use the level 5 growler sniper gun, it is necessary to leave this technology behind, and there may be a second General David in the future. With the population base of the interstellar Federation, as long as you are patient in finding and training, I believe that one day we will be able to cultivate snipers who can use the level 5 growler sniper gun. "Yes, Admiral!" The deputy should say. The adjutant took some time to sort out David''s combat images and ran out of the headquarters with the data. Admiral Francis had no choice but to inform Marshal Andre. Although general Francis is much higher than major general David in rank, David''s own strength is not mentioned. Even the Commissioner of the federal command can not accept the command of general Francis. General Francis didn''t have the confidence to ask David to contribute the secret of his weapon. It is estimated that only Marshal Andre can persuade David in the whole interstellar Federation. As for whether it can succeed, it is hard to say. But in any case, general Francis will try, and if successful, it will be a great advance in the power of the interstellar Federation. Speaker Gould was not very good-looking. He did not expect that General David would be so powerful that even the Knights of the temple could not stop the sniping from thousands of meters away. Fortunately, both sides are allies, not enemies. "Share the battle picture of General David on every warship. I want every soldier to know the strength of General David!" General Francis continued. The last wave of insects was blocked by Lord Arthur, who belongs to the god world. General Francis can only promote Lord Arthur''s fighting power and improve his morale. This time, it was the general of the interstellar Federation who blocked the worm tide and made it slow down by his own efforts. If general Francis did not publicize it, he would not be a qualified commander. "Federal God of war!" "General David is invincible!" "Federal first!" A shout of cheers rang out among the warships. Before, only the captains of each warship could see the battle pictures of David. At this time, almost all the positions with light screens had David''s fighting pictures. The cheers of tens of thousands of warships could not be introduced into space, but the explosion of morale made the launching of defense missiles faster, from the supplement of defense missiles, to scanning and positioning, to the launching process. With the improvement of morale, the speed became faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 David was in space, fighting and retreating. He found the feeling when he was still a sniper beetle. It''s just that the level of insect tide he faces is completely different from that of Zhanxing. At that time, even one level 4 Zerg was at disaster level. All the knights in the temple saw the special battle array of the thirteen black dragon blood Temple knights. They were all five level strong men with rich experience, and knew how powerful the shield of blood power composed of knights with the same dragon blood. However, it is very difficult to find the same dragon blood knight at the temple Knight level. At present, the temple Knight of the top class of dragon blood is not enough to form a complete Knight battle array of six people. The Knights of the temple can only express their sigh to the thirteen Knights of black dragon blood. At present, the origin of these thirteen knights is still a mystery. But this does not affect their admiration for Lord Arthur. With such knights in the temple, the Luce family has become the most powerful noble family in the world. "Form a second cavalry battle array to give general David more time to play!" Lord Ludwig suggested. "Yes!" The rest of the Templars did not refuse and agreed. General David''s sniping ability is much longer than their attack distance, and the killing speed is also extremely fast. As long as General David''s attack is uninterrupted, they can complete the combat task assigned by speaker Gould. The Knights of the Templars know very well that no matter how powerful the battlefield is, there will be danger once they fall into a melee. They will not refuse to be able to complete the task within the scope of safety. After two hours of continuous sniping, David''s five grade "grower sniper gun" has been flashing on the sniper gun to cool the sniper gun. David himself is also glad that the gun body is made of grade 5 materials. Even the best materials of the Federation can not withstand such a long time of firing. Let alone such a small sniper gun is a large-scale main gun. It needs cooling treatment to continue to use after several successive attacks. There are limits to any material, but it is obvious that David''s continuous sniping does not reach the limit of level 5 materials. With the blessing of patterns, his attacks still maintain a very high frequency. After two hours of retreat, both the Templars and David returned to the original line of defense. Of course, in two hours of fighting, a huge number of Zerg fell to a distance of less than 40 kilometers. "Click David''s sniper stopped, and there was no shot from the level 5 growler sniper gun. His spirit swept through the level 5 "grower sniper gun". It''s not that there is something wrong with the level 5 "growler sniper gun". It''s that all the energy of the blessed pattern has been consumed, and it will take some time to recover. Without the blessing of the pattern, the temperature in the level 5 "growler sniper gun" is overheated, and the shell of the level 3 alchemy sniper bullet that has just been loaded has been deformed without firing. David''s level 5 growler sniper gun is accurate to nanometer level. The shell deformation makes the inside of the sniper gun jammed. "I''m sorry, everyone, the sniper gun is out of order. It seems that I''m going to have a close fight with you." David said with a smile to the Knights of the temple who were at his side. "General David, you''ve done enough. You''ll stay in the back. We''ll cooperate with the cavalry battle, and you won''t be easy to intervene!" Said Lord Ludwig, laughing. "This is our war, I should do my part!" David didn''t want to rest. At this time of battle, five thousand meters behind him was a group of warships. This line of defense could not be lost. Without David''s sniping, the speed of the insect tide has increased a lot. Level 4 Zerg can block several attacks of short-range defense weapons such as defense missiles and antiaircraft guns, which is enough for the swarm to move forward for a long distance. Zerg are also crazy, they push forward regardless of the cost, and don''t care about the loss. Suddenly, the roar of the two thousand meters away from the temple of the wormhood. This is the first Zerg to sense the smell of David, this deep genetic memory of the enemy breath, immediately let the insect tide shift the first target to David. Of course, except David, the others did not find this change, mainly because David was in front of the fleet at this time, and the worm tide did not turn. David is the party, and he knows that his breath has a certain stimulating effect on Zerg, which has been proved in previous battles. He has no worries. His legendary body, pure black dragon''s body, and his "swordsmanship" talent, even if he has no other talent, he has the ability to protect himself. "Knight, charge!" Lord Ludwig gave a big drink, and he took the outermost cavalry battle array to greet the tide of Xiang worm. In the course of the Knights'' charge, a huge pure white sword appeared on the Knights'' battle array.The huge pure white sword became brighter and sharper as the knight charged. "Boom The pure white sword above the Knights'' battle array suddenly cuts down when it collides with the insect tide. The power of this sword, with the blood of 67 knights in the temple, with the fighting spirit accumulated in the process of charging. A gap was cut in the middle of the insect tide by this huge pure white sword. Yu Wei spread 2000 meters to the interior of the insect tide, creating a gap of two thousand meters. With several Knights of dragon blood temple in front of them, the Knights'' battle line did not have any hesitation. Along the gap of two thousand meters, the Knights continued to charge towards the insect tide. The Knights'' battle was well within the insect tide, and it was in full swing. "What''s the matter? Why do these insects ignore us?" Lord Daryl asked through contact with the Knights. According to their plan, this knight charge into the insect tide, let the insect tide regard them as the first target, so that the insect tide can be attracted in front of the front line, and the rear fleet and fortifications can launch attacks. In the last war, Lord Arthur operated on this situation, and successfully attracted the insect tide. Just let the Templars charge, but they can''t attract the insect tide, which still flows to the rear. David feels a little strange. The clone and the 13 Templars are under his control at this time. His body is in Gami, but he is distracted. Instead of forming a knightly battle line, the 13 Templar Knights stand on both sides of David clone''s body, forming a horizontal line of defense. "Why don''t they prepare for the cavalry battle? How much combat power will it waste?" Lord Ludwig took the time to look at the rear, puzzled said. "Get ready for help." Lord Daryl warned. The tide of insects rushed to David''s fourteen bodies, and fourteen light swords of level five were swung out. The worm tide seems to be stagnant. The Zerg at the front is like the sea water meeting the reef. When the light golden light flashes, the approaching Zerg will die instantly. It''s hard to imagine the horror of the scene where fourteen of them have the talent of "swordsmanship". None of these Zerg, the strongest at level 4, can escape a sword after approaching them. Of course, the most dangerous one seems to be David clone. Almost all Zerg want to get close to him. His attack range is only five meters. Even with his small range of movement, the attack range is only tens of meters. But in fact, David himself did not have this feeling. When he reached the legendary level, when facing the Zerg whose strength was too weak than him, these swarming Zerg were very different from him in terms of speed and strength. In addition, David was not alone in the battle. There were 67 Templars in front of him who were constantly charging to weaken the insect tide. The 13 Templar Knights nearby provided the most powerful support. At this distance, almost all weapons in the rear, such as warships, space fortresses and military fortifications, can easily attack the insect tide. This also exacerbated the destruction of the swarm, and the number of Zerg that rushed to David did not exceed his fighting ability. The interstellar Federation''s attacks demonstrate their great accuracy, and there is no single attack that damages friendly forces. "It seems that there is no need for help!" Said Lord Daryl, shaking his head. Lord Ludwig did not speak. He watched the battle as he fought. He had seen General David''s swordsmanship. Only Lord Arthur could compete with it in his judgment, but his judgment was obviously wrong. Because in the battle, the thirteen black dragon blood Temple Knights headed by Lord Harlow all possess "swordsmanship" beyond the master level. If General David''s swordsmanship was understood by himself, the swordsmanship of the thirteen black dragon blood Templars could not have been learned by them. There is only one possibility, that is, Lord Arthur has passed on his "swordsmanship" talent to 13 black dragon blood Temple Knights by some means. Lord Ludwig''s heart was burning. Since Lord Arthur was able to pass on the "sword" talent to the thirteen black dragon blood Temple knights, he had the ability to pass on the "sword" talent to him. This kind of temptation is very attractive to Lord Ludwig, a "swordsman" fanatic. However, Lord Ludwig thought that it would be very difficult for Lord Arthur to teach him the gift of swordsmanship. Lord Ludwig knows how loyal the thirteen Knights of the black dragon blood temple are. Take Lord Harlow for example. The temple rewards Lord Harlow for his status as a member of the Supreme Council, which is also the qualification of a top aristocrat. Although Lord Harlow has not claimed his own private planet, he has the same status as Lord Arthur. Perhaps the temple is intended to let Lord Harlow separate from Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur''s strength and power have been promoted too fast, which makes some people inside the temple feel threatened.But it was useless to do so, and Lord harrow has not been different from before since he became a member of the supreme assembly. He still conscientiously represents the LUS family in the garrison star to carry out the defense task, quietly do their own work, no change due to identity change. Lord Ludwig believes that this is also the reason why Lord Arthur passed on the ability of sword to Lord Harlow and the other twelve paladins. The loyal knight deserves the trust of Lord Arthur. "The tide of worms is stopped!" As Ludwig thought in the head of the Lord, Lord Daryl cried in amazement. The paladinians saw some of the Zerg people who had rushed past along with General David''s line of defense, not continuing to run toward the fleet, but turned to fly toward general David. It seems that General David is more hostile than the ships with full fire behind him, and the Zerg want to kill General David more. "You guys, you can''t let General David look down on us and attack with all his strength!" The power of the red Lord of the black dragon blood line broke out, and he waved a sword to clean up a worm and cried. David''s figure is walking through the body of the Zerg. The five level light sword in his hand is repeatedly waving and chopping. He looks at the possibility of being hit by the Zerg at any time, but no one of them can attack him. Gradually, David devoted most of his mind and soul to the clone division. The other 13 five level paladins fought independently. Fortunately, with the ability of "sword" talent, the thirteen five level paladins still kept killing efficiently. Clone the body, pure black dragon power in the continuous battle, more and more round, he has a sense, he has more and more control of the black dragon power. David''s situation is very special, even among the black dragon family is unique. He may not be as good as the real black dragon for the innate reasons in the body of the black dragon, but his use and perception of the soul are incomparable to the real black dragon. As now, in the high intensity of the battle, David called most of the mind gods, and 137 souls separated to help him realize the power of the black dragon. Under the pressure of fighting, he constantly mobilize the black dragon''s power, so that he can understand the application of various black dragon forces. After the tide of insects ran through David''s defense line, it surrounded David in turn. The attack on the other 13 paladins did not increase significantly, but the attack on David reached crazy level. David is not as easy as starting. In the end, his battle is actually a sword and a sword. It is not like ontology, with thousands of means to clear all the insects in a range. He accelerated the speed of sword making, and the black dragon power was running in the body with high frequency. With the fierce fighting, the black dragon power was deliberately called from the previous and then the meaning of the later came automatically. In a short time, he improved the control of his black dragon power by a large extent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 But at this time, David had no time to think about the understanding of the power of the black dragon. He felt a strong pressure, and the Zerg madness forced him to squeeze his potential. At this time, he found that he was looking up to himself. David can''t direct the power of the black dragon out of the body to attack. This energy should not be in this world. So he can only attack in close quarters, which makes him need to face all kinds of Zerg at the same time. When the number of Zerg can be controlled, he can still handle it easily. But the subsequent arrival of the insect tide, which exceeded the speed of David''s slaughter, made him face more Zerg. In addition to his legendary strength and the body of his black dragon, he is almost immune to all kinds of strange and special abilities of Zerg. "Record all the fighting pictures of General David!" General Francis said in a deep voice to his staff. In fact, even if general Francis did not order, the staff would record these precious pictures. General Francis did not know what the "fencing" talent was, but he saw the limit that "fencing" could reach. He did not know "fencing" any more, and he also understood that General David''s "fencing" had reached a new level. This is of great reference and guidance significance to all warriors and ordinary people who use swords as weapons. Moreover, the Federation can also study and sort out this "swordsmanship" through General David''s fighting pictures and turn them into swordsmanship that can be learned. As a matter of fact, general Francis definitely thinks too much. David''s "swordsmanship" talent is beyond comprehension for the warriors and the extraordinary of the interstellar Federation. Even the "master of swordsmanship" of the Federation could not understand David''s "swordsmanship" talent. This is the same as holding advanced mathematics to primary school students. There are too many gaps in knowledge. It is impossible to learn the innate ability of "fencing" if you want to skip the knowledge of fencing that most "master swordsmen" can''t master for a few years. Even in the world where God belongs to the big world and specializes in using swordsmanship, the number of knights who have reached the level of "swordsmanship" in ten thousand years of history is extremely rare. Every knight who has mastered the ability of "swordsmanship" is a wizard with unique talent. Of course, Admiral Francis, this is not completely useless. Maybe one day there will be a "swordsmanship" genius in the interstellar Federation. With David''s image data, the "swordsmanship" genius can know where he is going. On David''s fifth grade light sword, a faint golden light was shining on it. In this environment, this faint golden light has not been detected by other temple knights. The main reason is that the light sword of level 5 has its own light gold light. Under the cover of the light golden light, it can not be detected unless it is specially perceived by the spirit. At this time, David''s mental input reached nearly 100%. He had been studying the power of the black dragon for a long time. However, due to the complexity of his body''s energy, it was difficult to understand the power of the black dragon to the extreme. Now this clone is the pure power of the black dragon. Because there is no other energy influence, it makes it easier for him to understand the power of the black dragon. The bottlenecks in the past are broken one by one. With the deepening of David''s understanding, the power of black dragon becomes more and more obvious on the light sword of level 5. The strength of his light long sword is also constantly increasing. This is not because he has strengthened his strength, but as the black dragon''s power is controlled, the strength will be automatically increased. It''s just that David''s "swordsmanship" talent is a fatal attack, which doesn''t show the difference between his fight at this time and before. But David himself can feel this. He has a feeling that he is only one step away from the black dragon Alexis''s rule of the power of the black dragon. The time given by Alexis, the black dragon, to David''s clone separation is uncertain. It depends on whether David has enough time to practice "black dragon sleep", but it will not be less than 10 years, or even more than 10 years later. This is also a legendary stage. It is the most suitable time to master the rules. No matter how weak the strength is, you can''t understand the rules. If you are strong, the rules will be solidified in your body. David didn''t understand how his clone, who had no intention of understanding the rules of the power of the black dragon, could first reach the bottleneck of the force rules of the black dragon. In fact, not only did he not expect that, but Alexis, the black dragon, did not expect this to happen. As a black dragon family, the black dragon has never encountered a battle similar to that encountered by David clone Fenshen. He needs David to spare no effort to continuously use the power of the black dragon and constantly break his potential. If the black dragon clan meets the insect tide, a dragon chant can empty all the insect tide within the spiritual range. Where can these insects get close to each other. Let alone let the black dragon fall into this kind of hard struggle, the black dragon clan is impossible to let the young black dragon who has not met the rules of the black dragon''s power to bear such a risk. In addition, the black dragon Alexis does not calculate the soul perception ability of David''s all soul incarnations in the power rule of clone incarnation perception of black dragon. Black dragon Alexis only regards the clone avatar as a single entity, and there are at most five clone avatars who can share the perception.David''s level 5 light long sword in his hand is definitely not powerful enough before. However, the strength of black dragon''s power in level 5 light sword is enough to give full play to its lethal power. A hole in the head of the selected fourth level Zerg reveals the brain shattered by the force. The increase in his power has made David''s slaughter more rapid, and he can barely keep the killing speed as close to that of Zerg. This balance is of great benefit to David. At the critical moment when he understands the rules of the power of the black dragon, the external combat environment provides him with the most appropriate help. On the battlefield, the tide of insects kept coming, and stopped less than 10 kilometers away from the federal fleet, becoming the best target for federal warships. If the 100 "master brain King insects" are not killed at the first time, the "sword blade Mantis emperor" will definitely know the situation of the war and order the insect tide to change its attack target. Unfortunately, the "blade Mantis emperor" is not in the God, and belongs to the big world. Only the spiritual Zerg like "master brain King insect" has the ability to transmit information through the space gate, and only the spiritual Zerg like "master brain King insect" can share the perception of the Zerg in front of him in an ultra long distance, so that the "sword front Mantis emperor" can grasp the battle situation of the front line at any time. It is estimated that even general Francis did not expect that the 20 long-range strategic missiles he counterattacked would play such an important role in the direction of the war. Tens of thousands of warships of the federal fleet have used their own heavy laser guns, defense missiles, air defense rapid fire guns, Gauss guns and other weapons, just to put the greatest pressure on the insect tide. As for the bombardment of the main gun, it has become less. The main reason is that the main gun can only attack both sides of the insect tide, and such a powerful attack in the middle may spread to friendly forces. On the guard satellite, countless launchers were activated, and one defense missile flew out. The strategic materials transported by the transportation line for such a long time were no longer stingy and were all put into the battlefield. The attack points of Battlestar are almost everywhere in the outer space. In the roar of all kinds of weapons, it looks as if it is surrounded by fire. Sometimes even the knights in God''s big world have to admit that the space combat power of the interstellar Federation is very powerful. Almost all the insect tides are cleared by the Federation. The Knights of the temple just block the tide. The federal army is the one who can solve the problem. David doesn''t have to think about his sword. His innate ability of "swordsmanship" has been brought into full play, and all the Zerg around him are killed one by one. In this almost invincible state, he felt the barrier in front of him. "Not enough pressure!" David said in his heart. You know, David is wearing level 4 "extraordinary armor". In terms of defense, even the level 4 Zerg''s all-out attack is very difficult to resist. At most a few strikes can make the "extraordinary armor" useless. But he took advantage of the gap in the realm and dodged all the attacks with ease. It is this kind of relaxation that makes David unable to break the last barrier and really control the rules of the power of the black dragon. Just as he was thinking about it, a fourth level Zerg exploded before he died, completely releasing the electric light in his body. All around his body were white lights beating. This light affects not only the Templars, but also the Zerg people around. David is not affected by the electric light, which is two different levels. Even the explosion of the fourth level Zerg can not have any impact on him. The paralytic effect of electric light was immune to the body of his black dragon. Although there was electric light flowing on his body surface, it could not invade his body. But it was in these flashes that David felt a little abnormal. Within the scope of the swarm, the effect of danger perception is reduced to the extreme, which is related to the fact that there are Zerg using special talent ability to cover up the danger warning. David''s perception of the anomaly does not come from his perception of danger, but from his familiarity with the gift of lightning. Just when he found out that it was wrong, two level-5 "electric light beetles" showed up in the electric light beside him and waved their claws at him. "Danger!" Exclaimed Lord Ludwig, who was still some distance from David. But Lord Ludwig and the other 66 Templars were too far away to rescue David when he was in danger. They didn''t expect that the two fifth level Zerg would attack David first. Lord Ludwig had just been affected by the level 4 lightning Zerg''s self explosion in the first line of defense. The shield of the knight''s blood force was almost destroyed. If these two level-5 "electric light beetles" attack the Knights'' battle array, they will probably cause casualties to the Templar Knights. But the two fifth level "electric light beetles" chose the farther David, which caught the Templars by surprise. The pupil of David''s clone avatar shrinks slightly. The attack of two level five "electro-optic beetles" is too fast. The "electro-optic beetle" is one of the fastest level-5 Zerg. However, David first perceived the anomaly, or played a warning role.Perceiving that the four claws of the two level-5 "electric light beetles" are getting closer and closer, and the pale gold claw spines are flashing with electric light. David is not confident that his black dragon body can completely resist such an attack. It goes without saying that the fourth level of "extraordinary armor" is a decoration. In front of the fifth level "electro-optic beetle", it is not even qualified to block. Although David clone''s skin defense has barely reached level 5, it can''t block the full-scale attack of two level 5 "electro-optic beetles". Both the flashing electric light and the physical attack of level 5 will severely damage the clone''s body. When the danger came, the unprecedented pressure made his whole blood flow faster and his mind was extremely concentrated. At the critical moment of life and death, the last barrier in front of the rules of the black dragon''s power was broken by a cohesive spirit. His mastery of the power of the black dragon reached another realm. David''s five level light sword was swept in front of him. This sword did not use the "sword" talent. The seemingly useless sword, however, cast a Golden Shadow in front of him, just like the shadow of the fifth level light sword. This is probably what two level 5 "electric light beetles" think. Their eyes flash with cruelty and pleasure. They are extremely excited when the Zerg gene enemy is about to die under them. However, when the four claws touch the Golden Shadow, two level 5 "electro-optic beetles" feel that the four claws touch a solid wall. In fact, no matter what kind of wall it is, it will be instantly broken in front of two level 5 "electro-optic beetles", but the Golden Shadow is 10000 times stronger than the wall. This is the application of the power rule of the black dragon. David arranged a black dragon''s power rule in front of him along with the five level light sword, forming a black dragon''s force rule defense. This black dragon power rule defense is a natural moat like existence for the fifth level Zerg who don''t master the rules. David took advantage of the moment when two level-5 "electro-optic beetles" were blocked and stopped. The light long sword containing the rules of black dragon''s power easily broke the shell of an "electric light beetle" and pierced its heart. Another level 5 "electric light beetle" understood that he could not hurt David, and his figure turned into a flash of lightning. "Want to escape!" David drank lightly in his mouth, and the light sword of the fifth grade was thrust out again. Generally speaking, this kind of physical attack is unable to hit the "electro-optic beetle" in the electro-optic state. David''s body also has a similar innate ability. His body of thunder light can be immune to most attacks. Physical attacks are 100% immune, and all kinds of energy attacks can also be immune to most of them. However, David did not use a simple physical attack, but a regular attack. The level 5 light sword ignored the status of the "electric light beetle" and penetrated the head of the "electric light beetle" through the electric light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Rules are the most mysterious power in any world. Rules are superior to other special energies, or the further manifestation of special energies. The power of the black dragon is the basic ability of the black dragon family, and the rules of the force of the black dragon produced by it are also the top of many rules. After mastering the power rule of black dragon, David''s clone sub easily solved the sneak attack of two level 5 "electro optic beetles" and killed them. Although I''ve seen David kill level 5 Zerg in a long distance before, and even defeated Lord Ludwig in the martial arts contest, all Templars are shocked to see him kill two level 5 Zerg with two swords in a row. "What power is this?" Lord Ludwig inquired in the knightly battle. No Templars can answer this question. Even in the legendary ranks, many Templars have never heard of it, let alone the power of rules. Level 5 Templars are not qualified to perceive the rules, and they can''t even understand the rules of the power of the black dragon. But they knew in their hearts that General David must have special abilities, and the Golden Shadow is the expression of special abilities. David''s spirit swept through two five level "electric light beetles" and collected the body into the space ring. Although the booty on the battlefield belongs to God and the interstellar Federation, and is distributed according to the agreement after the war, it does not include the level 5 Zerg corpses killed by the strong ahead in the war. The death of two level 5 "electro optic beetles" did not weaken the insect tide, which soon filled the gap before, and David fell into battle again. However, at this time, David obviously felt that he was easy to fight. After mastering the rules of the power of the black dragon, he was faster and stronger. From the beginning of entering the legendary level, he suddenly reached the level of intermediate legend level. There was a gap in strength between the Zerg and the Zerg in the insect tide. Now the gap is bigger, which makes the Zerg move more slowly in his eyes. He can easily kill any Zerg even if he doesn''t use the "swordsmanship" talent. At federal headquarters, general Francis blushed with excitement and saw General David kill two fifth level Zerg. General Francis, or all the people of the Federation, including the extraordinary, did not see the danger in the battle just now. The overall strength of the Federation was too low. It was normal for them to understand this kind of battle. But they could see that David killed two fifth level Zerg with two swords, which means that General David''s long-range and close combat abilities have reached or even exceeded level 5. Due to general Francis''s order, almost all military light screens showed the scene of General David killing two fifth level Zerg. From the strange appearance of two fifth level Zerg to General David''s sword, there was no more than a breath of time, but this time improved the Union''s individual melee ability to an unprecedented height. "Master haiud, can you learn general David''s swordsmanship?" General Francis asked, looking at a transcendent in the headquarters who had never felt a sense of presence. Master Heywood is the top extraordinary of the federal army, and also a master of swordsmanship. Due to the danger of guarding the star battlefield, he was sent by the federal command to protect general Francis. It''s just that there are knights everywhere. Don''t say that the Templars are sky knights, and master haiud can''t deal with them, so master Heywood is extremely low-key. At this time, master Heywood, hearing general Francis''s inquiry, could not help but smile bitterly. "Admiral Francis, if my understanding of fencing is like the light in this room, then General David''s fencing is a star in space, and the gap between us can''t be made up in time!" Master haiud replied in a deep voice. "The master haiud said a little exaggeration, but the meaning is similar. If I am not wrong, General David''s swordsmanship has surpassed the master''s shackles and reached a stronger level." Speaker Gould answered with a smile. Master Heywood only knew that General David''s swordsmanship was so strong that he could not understand it. However, speaker Gould understood how strong general David was. Speaker Gould made a favorable explanation. In fact, as long as general Francis asked General David, he would know about it. "It turns out that General David''s swordsmanship is so strong!" Said Admiral Francis, nodding. He is not good at fighting, so he just sighs about surpassing the master. But master Heywood was different. He looked at the figure of General David in the light curtain, with extreme worship in his eyes, just like looking at the God in his heart. In the interstellar Federation, it is extremely rare for swordsmanship to reach the master level. It is almost extinct to reach the master level. A few of them are old and frail. This is also normal. Few people in the interstellar Federation have learned swordsmanship since the first oracle. Because swordsmanship is very weak when dealing with Zerg. It is not as powerful as those heavy weapons. As a result, most of the beetles learn heavy weapons such as heavy axes and war hammers when they lay the foundation, and even have an instinctive disdain for those who use long swords.In the battle with Zerg, the long sword beetles are generally scouts, and will not become the main battle warriors. The long sword beetles are good at fighting with the beetles. The long sword beetles can achieve greater results with their speed advantage, which makes most of them despise the long sword beetles. It was not until he became extraordinary that the top extraordinary was influenced by the God''s great world. After accepting the quasi transcendental sword of God''s big world, that is, the sword with drawing patterns, the trend of learning long sword rose. However, there are still too few supernatural people who can get quasi extraordinary sword. Most of them still use their own special weapons. In this case, the master of swords has to thank the large population base of the interstellar Federation. Master haiud thought in his mind that he would report the benefits of the sword to the federal headquarters when he went back this time. He must make changes. With General David as the representative of the sword, perhaps there will be a change in the concept of the whole Federation. At the space gate of the chaotic star domain, six level five Zerg protect the space gate. At the same time, a large number of flying Zerg are dispatched in the airspace of guarding star, ready to intercept possible long-range attacks. If the interstellar federal army uses long-range strategic missiles again, the effect will be greatly reduced, even near the space gate. Ten "master brain King insects" enter the divine world from the Zerg world through the space gate. This is the first batch of "master brain King insects" who have just arrived and were sent to the god world by the "blade Mantis emperor". As soon as they enter the divine world, they connect with the Zerg fighting Zerg through their unique soul network. As soon as they connect with the Zerg in battle, the first thing they feel is anger. Extreme anger. It''s anger at the enemy. It''s the hostility deep in the gene. The "master brain King insects" didn''t expect that they had just arrived and completed the task assigned by the "sword blade Mantis emperor" and found a human with a specific flavor. Such an easy task makes the "master brain bugs" can''t believe it. Before that, 100 companions died because of this task. They all came with the determination to die, but how could the result be so easy. After repeated confirmation, comparing the odors in the genes, they were convinced that their perception was correct. They immediately send out mental waves to the space gate. The mental waves pass through the space gate and enter the Zerg world. After waiting for a long time, the sword blade Mantis emperor felt excited, excited, angry and killing after sensing the news from the master brain King insect. All kinds of complex emotions stirred in the heart of the sword blade Mantis emperor. However, a human has robbed the most precious "imperial level inheritance pattern" of the Zerg deity. This not only deprives the "blade Mantis emperor" status, but also makes the "blade Mantis emperor" a sinner of the Zerg. "Titan, golden emperor, find the human, please complete the agreement!" "Blade Mantis emperor" did not hesitate to contact "Titan golden emperor". The blade Mantis emperor doesn''t want to lose the news of David again. Although there are many Zerg sent to the god world, it is almost impossible to successfully invade the god world with only one space gate. The most valuable time of the sudden appearance of the space gate was the first attack. At that time, because the human world was not ready, as long as we occupied any planet, we could have a base in the human world. Unfortunately, the Zerg failed to seize the opportunity, or the human world was lucky. Lord Arthur''s hand not only smashed the Zerg invasion of Tula, but also rescued the guardian star. Today, the five gods in the big world are all concerned about the chaotic star region, and they have combined with the space fleet of the interstellar Federation. If it had not been for the loss of the "imperial inheritance pattern," the "blade Mantis emperor" would not have sent its main force to fight. They will only send some useless weak Zerg to take advantage of the huge space in the chaotic star field to arrange the Zerg fire. With the tenacious vitality of Zerg, after tens of millions of years, as long as these Zerg are not completely eliminated, one day they will gradually erode the living space of human beings. Just like the interstellar Federation theater, there are Zerg on any planet within the theater. However, the closer to warstar, the more Zerg there are, and the stronger their combat power is. Far away from warstar, the number of Zerg is small and their combat power is weak. However, the Federation can not completely exterminate the existence of Zerg. Today, the blade Mantis emperor has been sending out the main Zerg to harass him. This time, a large number of main Zerg have been sent to attack the garrison star in order to hold David down and give the Titan golden emperor a chance to catch him. "You break the space, I''ll come here!" "Titan golden emperor" has long been ready, it also wants to have a god level subordinate, it responded. The sword blade Mantis emperor calls the divine power in his body with heartache. After losing the "imperial inheritance pattern", the source of its divine power disappears. Every bit of divine power in the body is extremely valuable.However, in order to make the "Titan golden emperor" reach the space gate as quickly as possible, it is necessary for the "blade Mantis emperor" to actively break the space and create a space gap. The magic power surges on the arm of the blade Mantis emperor. The dark gold blade sweeps through the space, and the void in front of the blade Mantis emperor is forced to separate a gap. At the far end, the Titan''s golden emperor sensed the gap. Its huge body suddenly flashed through the dark golden light. The dark gold light wrapped its body, and it bumped forward to smash the void in front of it. With the connection of some special soul network of Zerg, the two spatial gaps are at the same frequency, which makes the "Titan golden armor emperor" burst out of the space gap created by the "blade Mantis emperor" after hitting the space gap. The application of Zerg''s divine power is extremely low-level and crude. This may be because the "imperial inheritance pattern" replaces the cultivation of Zerg deities and misses the experience process of realizing divine power. Or it''s because the power is too easy to obtain, and there''s nothing precious about it. You can get the same effect in a rough way. The Zerg gods will no longer study the detailed use of divine power. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if some divine power is wasted. Therefore, the fighting of Zerg gods generally relies on their own special abilities. At most, they use divine power to promote their own special abilities and make them more powerful, instead of developing various kinds of divinities as gods belong to the gods of the big world. Of course, this is not to say that the Zerg gods are not powerful. On the contrary, due to the unlimited consumption of their divine power, their divine bodies are far superior to ordinary gods. In addition, the natural fighting ability of Zerg is much stronger than that of human beings, so the close combat Zerg gods occupy an absolute advantage. This is why the "golden Titan" promised the "blade Mantis emperor" to go to the God''s world. As long as it is not surrounded, the "Titan golden emperor" is confident to get out of the way. "Blade Mantis emperor, you have 12 years at most, and you will fall out of God level!" "Titan gold armor emperor" see "blade Mantis emperor" can not help but say. "Blade Mantis emperor" wants to say that if it wasn''t for the "Titan gold armor emperor" to come over, it could have lasted more than 20 years. But at this time, it was time to ask for the Titan''s golden emperor. The blade Mantis Emperor didn''t want to make the Titan golden emperor angry because of his language. "Lord of the Titan, please help me!" "Blade Mantis emperor" bowed his head and said. "Titan golden emperor" felt comfortable and was called an adult by one of his peers, which made him extremely satisfied with the "blade Mantis emperor". What a good subordinate he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "Are you ready?" "Titan golden emperor" repressed the joy in his heart and asked in a voice. "Already ready!" "Blade Mantis emperor" said, trying to hold back his heart. A sonic boom beetle came out from the side, which was much larger than the normal one. This is a "sonic boom iron beetle" king, but now this is barely a quasi five level Zerg, without a trace of Royal bearing. "Open the abdominal space!" "Blade Mantis emperor" is respectful to the "Titan gold armor emperor", but to the "sonic boom iron beetle" king is the tone of command. The king of the sonic boom beetle did not dare to be hesitant. It opened up the inner space and extended the traction energy to the blade Mantis emperor. "Lord Titan, golden emperor, all right!" "Blade Mantis emperor" said to "Titan golden emperor". The "Titan golden emperor" looked at the king of the "sonic boom iron beetle" with satisfaction. If he wanted to sneak into another world, especially when the space door was bound by rules and powers, it was impossible to do so without paying a certain price. "Titan gold armor emperor" actively contacted the traction energy of the "sonic boom iron beetle" king, and the huge body of "Titan golden armor emperor" disappeared instantly. After the king of the sonic boom beetle entered its inner space, its shell was shaking. The sword blade Mantis emperor swings the side of the sword arm on the body of the king of sonic explosive iron beetle, pushing the body of the king to the space door. As a matter of fact, the golden Titan has entered the inner space of the king of the sonic blasted iron beetle, which has long exceeded the maximum affordability of the king. Even if it is the king of the iron beetle, the maximum bearing capacity of its "inner space" is only level 5 Zerg. If it exceeds this limit, it will bring a devastating disaster to its "inner space". However, the destruction of "inner space" needs a process, and this process will take two seconds. The "Titan''s golden emperor" borrows these two seconds. The king of the sonic boom iron beetle was pushed into the space gate. The rule force of the space gate detected the energy of the "inner space" beyond the rules, and immediately activated the rules to destroy. The king''s body began to collapse when he passed through most of the space door, and the "inner space" became more unstable. With the sound of "boom", the "inner space" completely exploded, and the terrifying space energy destroyed everything around. At this time, the body remains of the "sonic boom iron beetle" king also passed through the space door, destroying all the space energy and destroying the last body remnant. A huge figure appeared out of thin air. It was the Titan golden emperor. It was not affected by the explosion of space energy. This power was not enough to threaten its body. At the cost of a king of "sonic boom iron beetle", the "Titan gold armor emperor" was successfully smuggled into the divine world. "Titan golden emperor" felt the suppression of the world rules from the God''s big world. It shook its body uncomfortably, and then confirmed its direction through its connection with the "master brain King insect". The dark golden light rises on the Titan''s golden emperor. It rushes forward, tears the space, and its figure disappears in place. Of course, due to the suppression of world rules, the "Titans and the golden emperor" forcibly used their divine power to break through the space, only one percent of the total distance was pushed forward. But it''s terrifying enough to know that this distance is extremely far away. If you put it on any planet, the "Titan golden emperor" can move anywhere at any time. "Dang Dang Dang!" At the same time, the bells of the five giant shrines of Tula sounded at the same time, and then all the temples throughout the god world rang out. "God war!" Bishop Boleyn stirred up the power in his body and let out a roar. "God war!" Bishop McKinley, bishop Evans, bishop Dominic and Bishop Bolivar all roared. "Unforgivable! Those who blaspheme my Lord will die Then there was the cry of many gods. The whole God belongs to the big world, and all the gods are crazy. They feel the anger from believing in gods, which makes them feel a great insult. No matter what the reason is, the evil existence forcibly enters the god world, which is a challenge to their belief in gods. Bishop Boleyn and other five bishops received the authorization of the five archbishops from the five temples, and they could use all means to open the war. "Take out the artifact, order the messenger to follow, and we will guard the star!" Bishop McKinley looked at the other four bishops and whispered his decision. "Go together, fight for God!" Both the wise bishop boriva and the calm bishop Evans responded in a loud voice. At this time, Annabella Temple knight and the other four envoys also came to the golden tent. Anna Bella Temple knight is rarely full of anger, she has a kind of can''t wait to fight impulse. Five boxes, covered with divine markings, were taken out and held by five bishops, who carried the five envoys through the portal to the guardian star.When the "Titan" entered the divine world, a dazzling red light flickered on the command light screen of the federal headquarters, and the harsh alarm sounded. "Activate red alert, all doomsday modes are on!" General Francis gave a broken command. General Francis, with his rich experience in the battlefield, even lost his temper at this time, but he still remembered how to deal with it. "Red alert, turn on doomsday mode!" Almost all the soldiers in the headquarters stood up, and they frantically gave orders to the contacts. "Admiral Francis, what''s the matter?" Speaker Gould was surprised. Seeing such a scene in the headquarters, he naturally knew that something was going wrong. He quickly asked. "The energy response of the gods appeared in the direction of the chaos star domain, which was transmitted from the direction of the space gate, and is approaching the guarding star in a leaping way!" General Francis''s eyes were red, he replied in a deep voice. The interstellar Federation''s scanners may not be able to detect level 5 life in distant star regions, but the terrifying energy response of divine life will be detected by scanning devices. In the federal army''s scanning devices, there are built-in programs to scan divine energy. This program is the result that the federal government paid a heavy price to achieve. As long as it is within the same range of the scanning device, the divine level will be scanned immediately. Red alert is the highest alert level of the Federal Military. After the red alert is released, regardless of whether it is a combat unit, it must participate in the battle. Even if you hold an energy weapon, you can''t hurt the Zerg. You need to block the Zerg with your body. Everything is for the opening of the doomsday mode, to buy time for the doomsday mode. "Please wait a moment. I''ll contact the temple. The temple will handle it." Although speaker Gould was shocked, he actually saw the gods. He soon stabilized and said in a deep voice. This is the God belongs to the big world, no matter how to say, the interstellar federation can''t help attack God level combat power. Any God who dares to appear in God''s world is a challenge to God''s world and a blasphemy to the five gods. The temple will never sit back and watch this happen, and the five gods will not tolerate the invasion of other gods. Speaker Gould took out the contact array. After the contact time was less than 10 seconds, he put it back. "Admiral Francis, the temple staff are ready. They will be here soon. We will deal with them at the level of gods." Said speaker Gould, waving. "I''m sorry, speaker Gould. The mode of doomsday must be turned on. I can''t put the lives of tens of millions of people under my command in the hands of others!" Said Admiral Francis in a deep voice. Speaker Gould didn''t understand what the doomsday model was, but he knew that the Federation had a way to deal with the gods, and that the doomsday model was most likely this way. "You can be prepared, and if the temple cannot be blocked, you can take action at any time!" Speaker Gould did not persuade anything, just asked. "Well, we''re ready for everything. We just hope we can''t use it!" Said general Francis bitterly. Once the doomsday mode is opened, the federal military will suffer a great loss. It can minimize the loss if it is prepared to contain it without sending it. "I need to inform the Knights!" Said speaker Gould, nodding. "I need to inform general David, too!" Said Admiral Francis. The Templar knights in the battle were all in a daze. Many Templar knights were hit by Zerg. Fortunately, the armor of level 5 Knights was thick enough to not hurt them. David also received the notice from general Francis. He was still wondering why the red alert was triggered. We should know that the red alert will only be activated when we need to work hard. At present, the situation is very good. "God level When David''s heart sank, his first thought was that this God level was for him. It''s not that David claims to be big, but he knows how abnormal the "imperial inheritance pattern" is. Zerg will never allow such treasures to fall into his hands. As long as the body is strong enough, "imperial inheritance pattern" can make an ordinary person become a legend in a short time. Of course, the premise is to go to the Zerg world. The most terrifying thing is that the "imperial inheritance pattern" generates divine power, which means that the "imperial inheritance pattern" can be used up to the divine level and still has a great effect. David had met the Zerg sent "Assassin Mantis king" to assassinate him. In his opinion, this is probably the biggest response that Zerg can make. But the fact tells David that he estimates wrong, Zerg really sent more than "Assassin Mantis king" existence, and still God level. A man who has the ability to break into the divine level of God belongs to the big world. David doesn''t have the slightest idea of belittling each other, and he is not qualified to underestimate each other. If David is here, he can fight with the other side. With Alexis the black dragon, it is not easy to kill him at the Zerg level."Escape?" David raised an idea in his mind, but he looked at the insect tide in front of him, and then looked at the federal defense behind him, and gave up the idea. He is not a saint, but it is not his body. Although this clone separation is very important, he has not yet wanted to lose this huge Legion for the clone division. "It''s a great honor, paladins, to fight with you!" David said to all the paladins. His voice was transmitted through the power of the black dragon, into the ears of all the paladins, and to the federal headquarters through the identity bracelet. "Behind me is the federal army. The Zerg level is approaching. I can''t let the Zerg level approach the federal army!" David continued. With these words, his five level sword is no longer reserved. The rule of the force of the black dragon is scattered with the five grade light sword, and hundreds of meters of Zerg in front of him are all stirred up into pieces. By this time, David was no longer ready to retain his strength. He knew that God was a world, that if he had to delay for a moment, the temple would come to butcher God, which was his only chance to live. David doesn''t want to be so close to the federal corps, where the Zerg level will reach the federal Corps in the rear as long as any attack is made. As for whether it can attract the Zerg level, David has 100% assurance. Besides him, the guardian star can attract the attention of an insect God. "General David, don''t be impulsive!" "General Francis cried out through the identity bracelet. David did not respond, at his speed, and with all his power open, he went up in the tide and killed him in the direction of the tide. In front of him, no insect can stop him from breathing. The black dragon force rules turn into the terror energy of stranding all things in front of him. Even a five level insect is killed by the black dragon power rule as soon as it appears. This five level insect family has not even its own talent ability to come and use. "Hiss!" The Knights of the temple were also persuading him to take a breath of cool after seeing general David''s strength. "How can General David be so strong!" Lord Ludwig murmured. Until this time Lord Ludwig found out how far the gap between him and General David was so big that he could not have any idea of fighting with him. This is a rare emotion for a paladin. "That''s the real hero!" "Said Lord Daryl in a deep voice. A strong man who died alone for millions of war friends is the hero behavior and the most moral character that the knight should possess in the eyes of these paladins. In the view of Lord Daryl, General David''s move is to die. Where the Zerg God level is blocked by General David. No matter how powerful General David is, there will be no counter-attack against Zerg gods. "The federal God of war!" Among the countless warships, the soldiers of the Union who saw the scene were not shouting. In the eyes of the federal soldiers, the General David, who is willing to meet the gods, can be really called God. The Federalists don''t believe in gods. At this moment, at least tens of millions of federal soldiers have a God in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 While controlling the clone avatar, David takes Alexis the black dragon and the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" to the star level portal of garmi. At this time, the clone sub has already sensed the smell of terror ahead, and it is 500 kilometers away from the direction of the fleet. David is very clear that he can''t fight against the Zerg divine level with his ability to clone the avatar. He immediately moves horizontally after sensing the breath of Zerg divine level in front of him. The tide of insects is also following his movement, and the opposite is encircling him. David didn''t hide his strength. All the Zerg within a few hundred meters around him were killed by the rules of black dragon power that he sent out. The movement of the swarm did not affect his speed. He wanted to keep the Titan and the golden emperor away from the federal army through his own actions. Titan''s golden medallist has no interest in the Templars of God''s great world and the fleet of the interstellar Federation. Its only target is David. When he found that the target seemed to want to escape, the Titan and the golden emperor followed him. "It''s strange that the tide of insects has turned!" Lord Ludwig felt the pressure lightened, he said in surprise. He found that, as General David''s countercurrent moved upward toward the point where the tide came, the density of the tide decreased significantly. For the first time, Lord Ludwig and the rest of the Templars found that they had emptied the Zerg around them, and the tide of worms did not continue. "What to do?" Lord Daryl glanced at General David''s direction and asked in a deep voice. "All Templar Knights immediately retreat, waiting for the temple reinforcements!" Speaker Gould''s order was also delivered at the same time that Lord Daryl asked questions. Speaker Gould can''t sit back and watch so many Templars contact with Zerg gods. These Templars are the absolute core combat power of God belongs to the big world. Once lost, it will cause great chaos in the god world. Besides, speaker Gould also believes in the temple, and the temple is coming. This is the order of speaker Gould, so that David himself is ready to use the star level portal. The action is slow, and there is no first time to transmit it. The present body of David is not suitable for meeting with the main body of the temple. He is not worried about the five level sacrifice, but is worried about meeting the God and being discovered by the God. Zerg God level here, I believe that the temple sent reinforcements, there will certainly be a God, and the use of God down to summon gods attached to the body. Either David is already the peak strength of the legend level, or the black dragon blood is flowing in his body, and the "imperial inheritance pattern" is operated and cultivated, which is enough to make the gods of the big world regard him as heretical evil. David himself didn''t come here immediately, but on the battlefield, clone avatar encountered a big problem. The giant body of the "Titan golden emperor" is 300 meters high. It is squeezed out of the space and appears less than 100 meters away from the clone body. David didn''t even think about it. He activated more than a dozen space amulets in a row, which inspired the "space breakthrough" among them, making him a kilometer away from the "Titan''s golden emperor.". It was not the first time that he met God level. At his age, in a short period of more than two years, he came to the god world and saw many God levels. From Gladstone, the God of pestilence, to Alexis the black dragon, to the incarnation of the God of death, and finally to the emperor of the mantis, other powerful people have never been able to contact with him. It seems that David has a special affinity with him. But there has never been a god class, who is under great pressure from the "Titan and the golden emperor" in front of him. Although the black dragon Alexis is very powerful, his strength is not toward David. David does not feel much of the terror of the black dragon Alexis. As for "Gladstone, the God of pestilence", it is a dying god with little strength left. At this time, the "Titan gold armor emperor" is fighting against the world rules of the God belongs to the big world, which excites the divine power in the body, which makes the breath of the "Titan golden emperor" more powerful. "Titan golden emperor" saw David with his own eyes, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. First of all, David''s strength is only legendary. To tell the truth, the "Titan golden emperor" can''t understand how the "blade Mantis emperor" was robbed by David of the "imperial inheritance pattern". Secondly, and most importantly, the "Titan golden emperor" did not perceive the "imperial inheritance pattern" in David''s body. "Is it that the" sword blade Mantis emperor "is wrong "The Titan, the golden emperor," was surprised. However, as long as we grasp David, we can understand everything. It''s just that "the Titan''s golden emperor" started with a heavy hand, and now he is ready to leave more vitality for David, so that he can interrogate David. David didn''t think that the distance of one kilometer was safe. His noumenon included 137 soul avatars. By cloning the soul of the avatar, he constantly sent out danger perception. The extreme sense of danger makes his black dragon''s power surging wildly. The surging black dragon''s power destroys his black dragon''s body. He wants to speed up his escape."It''s ridiculous that ants want to escape!" It seems like a random shot of Titan''s golden emperor. The space of one kilometer does not affect the performance of Titan''s golden emperor. The power of this shot is more than one kilometer away and hits David heavily. David only felt that the skeleton of his whole body was smashed in an instant. His body was like a stone with no resistance ability, flying to one side. "Titan gold emperor" is very careful about the weight of his hand, which will only make David suffer a heavy blow and lose his resistance, and will not be in an extreme state of dying. The Titan, the golden emperor, was about to seize David when he made a move and looked in the direction of the guarding star. In the direction of guarding the star, a huge shadow appears above the planet. The figure is wearing primitive armor and holding a huge Tomahawk, just like the God of war. This is the temple reinforcement arrived. Among them, Annabella Templar Knight was the first to discover the existence of "Titan golden armor emperor" in space, so she did not talk to others, so she directly used divine landing. Perhaps the God of war understood the reason for this divine descent, so the intensity of this divine descent was greater than that of any previous one. "Worm, dare to enter the God''s world, I will beat you flat!" At the same time, the one who looks in the direction of the Titan''s golden image is also looking at the space God. The sound of thunder explodes on the guard star, and the space without sound can''t stop the anger of the God of war. With a strong sense of war, he flew to the "Titan and the golden emperor" with a strong sense of war. The Knights of the temple of Annabella were shining with dark gold, and there was no sign of her proper posture. With a move of her hand, the box in Bishop McKinley''s hand suddenly opened, and the golden Tomahawk inside flew into her hand. Then Annabella Temple Knight stepped out, her figure disappeared on the guard star, and when she reappeared, she was already standing in front of the Titan''s golden armor. David took this opportunity to find a bottle of "immortal vitality" directly in his abdomen, repairing his body frantically. The broken bones grew and connected again. The broken muscles and skin were repaired faster than the bones. The surface of the wound could not be seen in a short breath. What can be seen on his body is his "extraordinary armor", which is the highest level Four Class "extraordinary armor" in the interstellar Federation. At this time, it has completely become garbage. The internal energy of the "extraordinary armor" was completely damaged, and only a small part of the shell was stuck to the body, and the rest hung like tatters. David didn''t pay attention to his injury at this time. His eyes were fixed on the battle between the Anabella Templars and the Titans. As soon as Annabella Temple Knight appeared, she did not take into account the huge difference in body proportions between the two sides. She jumped up and chopped down the golden axe in her hand. In the process of chopping, a huge shadow of the golden Tomahawk was chopped down towards the 300 meter body of the "Titan, golden emperor". The Titan''s golden emperor did not dodge. It punched the Knights of Annabella. The Knights of Annabella temple are extremely flexible. The attack of the Titan''s golden armour is so fast that David''s eyes can''t see clearly. However, it does not hinder Annabella''s knights from avoiding the boxing of Titan''s golden armour. But there was also horror in Annabella''s eyes. The blow of the golden Tomahawk just now accurately hit the body of the Titan and the golden emperor. The gold Tomahawk is not an ordinary artifact. The weapon of the God of war has always been placed in the war shrine for believers to worship. It has absorbed the believers'' religious belief for a long time, making the golden Tomahawk contain far more attack power than ordinary artifact. Although the God of war only manipulated the golden Tomahawk through divine descent, which did not achieve the maximum attack effect of the artifact golden Tomahawk, it should not have left even a scratch on the shell of the Titan''s golden emperor. "What a strong defense!" Said the knight of the temple, Annabella, in a deep voice. With her spirit, her words were accepted by the Titan and the golden emperor. Although the language of each other was different, it did not affect the understanding of the meaning. "Human gods, fight me!" The Titan, the golden emperor, was also interested. He was very warlike. When he met the God of war, he was very excited. "War! War! War The Knights of the temple of Annabella answered the "Titan of gold" with practical actions while drinking. The golden axe of the artifact in the hands of the Knights of the temple of Annabella is held high. The war temple in the distant place is connected by a golden light. Then the golden light passes through the distance and space and connects with the golden axe of the artifact. The dazzling golden light is just like the essence, which makes the golden Tomahawk full of danger. David on the side of the body carefully reduced, trying to maintain the minimum force area, so as not to be affected by the next battle. The insect tide is not like David. It was originally attracted by David. David used the space amulet to widen the distance. At this time, it continued to flow towards this side.The Anabella Templar ignores these Zerg, and her target is only one Titan, the golden one. Although the God of war on the opposite side could not use all his fighting power due to the divine fall, the "Titan gold emperor" could only use part of his fighting power because of the suppression of the world rules that God belongs to the big world. The artifact gold Tomahawk held high by the Knights of the temple of Annabella was heavily chopped. This time, what appeared with the golden axe was no longer a shadow, but a huge golden Tomahawk just like a real object. After the Knights of the temple of Annabella, the figure disappears in place, and a dark gold claw passes through the figure. The power of the golden shell of the Titan''s golden shell is no longer enhanced. Of course, the golden Tomahawk is not without any effect. At least, after the axe was chopped on the shell of the Titan and the golden emperor, the scattered golden energy formed a circle of energy waves in space. The energy wave sweeps over the insect tide, which seems to be stationary, and then the whole space turns into a sea of green blood. All Zerg in one space are completely crushed and blended with green worm blood. David is right behind the Knights of the temple of Annabella and is not affected by the golden energy. He saw the horror of the God of war borrowing the hand of the Knights of the temple of Annabella, which was beyond his previous guess. David was a witness of the two previous divine falls of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. David thought that he had seen the strength of the God of war, but the strength of the God of war had forced David to recognize the power of the God of war again. "Doomsday mode charged!" General Francis, who was on the guard of the star, watched the terrorist battle in space through a scanning device. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. Speaker Gould was on the side. He could not help looking at general Francis, but did not persuade him. He believed that general Francis understood what he was doing. "Doomsday mode charged!" The orders were sent one by one. On top of the eight aircraft carriers, in a special engine room, a "perfect kryptonite" is introduced into the engine compartment, and a large number of "top grade kryptonite" enter the engine room through another injection port. Eight "perfect kryptonite" were used at one time, and this one alone was enough to cause heavy losses to the Federal Military. Every "perfect kryptonite" needs to pay a huge price to get each "perfect kryptonite". The federal government has spent more than 20 years on each "perfect kryptonite". This attack is tantamount to the depletion of the interstellar Federation''s inventory of more than 100 years, not to mention the massive "top kryptonite.". The engine made of special alloy starts to work, and instantly the engine turns red because of the huge internal energy. However, this alloy is extremely stable and will not have problems in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 The energy in special alloy engine is introduced into extremely complex energy conversion device, and the largest main gun in the aircraft carrier is rising. The action of the interstellar Federation fleet did not attract the attention of both sides in space, and the battle between Titan king and the paladin of Annabella caused a huge loss of insect tide. The battle between the two sides is not equal. The paladin of Annabella is constantly harassing the "Titan king" with his flexibility. The reason for harassment is that the paladin of Annabella can not break the defense of the Titan king. The God of war knows that if the body is here or there is a formal temple here, the God of war can try to break the defense of the Titan king. Now, only by God, with the strength of the paladin of Annabella, can only consume the energy of the Titan king. The Titan king and the Annabella paladins are constantly meeting in space, and they can''t hurt each other. "Titan king of gold" is impatient. It is preparing to stimulate its talent. At this time, four virtual shadows rise in the garrison star. The four gods used the gods simultaneously, and took their respective artifact from the hands of bishop Bolin, bishop Evans, bishop Dominica and bishop boriva. If it is one-on-one, even one to two, the Titan king of gold armor is confident to fight with the God of the lower level gods with his own defense. But five gods appeared to drop gods, and the Titan king would not stay if he had a little sense. "Titan king" looked at David, and found that the cunning David had moved to the direction near the town star through the battle he had just fought. Between David and the Titan king, there are the paladins of Annabella in the "Titan king" who will pursue David, it is more likely to fall into the siege of five gods. A moment of chagrin rose in the heart of the Titan king, who had not put David in his eyes from the beginning. Think about it. If there is no "mantis emperor" in the sword, it will be paid attention to by the emperor of Titan. Especially the Titan king is a clap when he meets. In his opinion, it is enough to make David lose his ability to act. To know that a God can attack the weak with extreme accuracy, and to what extent the damage is, it can be almost 100%. Combined with the damage of the gods, there are extremely special attributes of damage, which is not the general healing agent can be treated. "Titan king of gold" gave David a fierce look, although he was unwilling, but he could not help. The four descenders first broke space from the satellite, appeared in near space, and then opened the space several times in succession and continued to approach. The Titan king, who was preparing to talk to the Annabella Templar Knight, responded to eight aircraft carriers in space as it stopped looking at the opportunity. The main gun, which occupies half the size of the aircraft carrier, is the main gun with the least utilization rate. The crew on the aircraft carrier have not seen the main gun launch officially in their life. But the training of the main gun firing has never stopped in the ordinary day. A series of operations must be completed within the specified time, which is more strict than the other weapons operation requirements. Today, the crew of the aircraft carrier and many soldiers, all the soldiers in the God owned world, will see the most powerful doomsday weapon launch in the interstellar Federation. The reason why doomsday weapon is called doomsday is related to the history of interstellar Federation. Long ago, the gods invaded the interstellar Federation, and the terrible gods could destroy almost everything visible, and all weapons could not threaten the gods. For the interstellar Federation to continue, researchers must work out a final weapon in just a few months. Because only the power of weapons and everything else was considered, researchers worked out the ultimate space weapon under infinite pressure. And this ultimate space weapon successfully killed the first spirit invading the interstellar Federation. In order to let the Federalists remember history and warn everyone, once the ultimate space weapons are used, it represents the end of the day, and the ultimate space weapon is named the end. Researchers saved the interstellar Federation, which has greatly promoted the status of researchers, and the federal researchers will have many extraordinary privileges. The energy in the main gun tube of the huge aircraft carrier shows a collapse state, which is extremely unstable. With the technology of interstellar Federation, the power of controlling such a powerful power is still not captured. If it is not controlled by complex force field in the main gun tube, the doomsday energy in the main gun is not attacking the enemy, but directly destroying the aircraft carrier. "Attack!" General Francis'' eyes were shining cold, and he said he pressed on the screen of command. The main guns on the eight aircraft carriers were shining, and the entire airspace of the federal fleet was covered by light, and then eight thick energy beams flew out.After the energy beam flies away from the main gun, there are a lot of damage marks in the main gun of the aircraft carrier, which can''t be further excited without a major overhaul. This is only one place. The damage is more thorough in the engine compartment, where the engine can no longer support after the energy excitation leaves, and the whole engine compartment collapses. This is another meaning of doomsday weapons. Once used, the weapon system will be scrapped. The Armageddon weapon system, which costs astronomical amounts, is actually a one-time consumption of weapons. Eight beams of energy gather in the air and become a colorless energy. It''s not really colorless, it''s just that the energy is too strong, the light is affected, and it can''t form effective color feedback. When the colourless energy beam shoots at the "Titan golden emperor", space loses its meaning in front of the colorless energy. As soon as the "Titan golden emperor" feels danger, the colorless energy beam hits its divine body. "Boom The 300 meter long Titan turned around at the last moment, allowing the blow to hit the side of his body. The defense effect of the gold armor on the body surface of the Titan golden armor emperor has been reduced by half. What''s more, the colorless energy has caused great damage to the inner part of the body of the Titan golden emperor. The most terrifying part of this colorless energy is that after hitting the target, it will form a small range of full coverage attack effect. No matter how strong the shell defense of Titan''s golden emperor is, it will not prevent the colourless energy beam from destroying the inner part of its divine body. "Squeak!" The Titan''s golden emperor uttered a voice of agony, and then its body suddenly fled toward the chaotic star region. "Don''t run away!" Anabella Templar wanted to stop the escape of the Titan, but she had just wielded her golden axe, only to find that Titan''s golden armor had inspired some kind of escape energy faster than her golden Tomahawk. The Knights of the temple of Annabella looked at the "golden Titan" who was far away and soon disappeared. It was a pity that they did not go after them. The God of war is the God of war. The duration of God''s descent is not too long. With the escape speed shown by the "Titan''s golden armour", the Knights of Annabella Temple catch up, and the time of divine descent is almost over. "What are you doing so early? I almost solved the bug!" The Anabella Templar complained to the four descendents. "If we don''t, you will lose face in front of the interstellar Federation and many Knights!" The God of knowledge said with a smile. The God of knowledge is telling the truth. If the God of war was not likely to suffer, how could the four gods come down immediately. We should know that the envoys of the four gods were not as good as those of the God of war, and the power they could bear was limited. The fighting power of the gods was far less than that of the gods of war. The main purpose of the four gods was to frighten away the "Titan, the golden emperor.". Their purpose has also been achieved, and the "Titans and the golden ones" are not ready to fight because of their presence. But the intervention of the interstellar Federation surprised the five gods. The legendary weapons of terror and massacre really exist. We should know that the reason why legends are legends is that there are few or even no people they have seen. Just like the successful massacre of the interstellar Federation, it was publicized by the interstellar Federation, supplemented by evidence that the gods who entered the interstellar Federation completely disappeared. The union weapon of the butcher God became a legend, and the gods did not dare to use it lightly. But the force of this threat is not strong. If the repulsive force of the interstellar Federation is not too strong, the gods may have entered the interstellar Federation again. The reason why general Francis was willing to pay a huge price for an opportunity to use the weapons of doomsday was to show the gods the strength of the union. It can be seen that this display of strength was very successful. The gods of war did not have any "Titans" who could be defeated. They were seriously wounded and fled by the doomsday weapons of the Federation. This is to show the five gods face-to-face the strength of the union, but also let the five gods owe a favor. Although the five gods have little connection with the secular world, their influence will be long-term. "The doomsday weapons of the interstellar Federation are so powerful that if my body is attacked here, I will be injured, not to mention in the federal world, under the suppression of world rules, being hit by the doomsday weapon is almost a situation of death without life!" Said the knight of the temple, Annabella, in a deep voice. Anabella Templars have the most say. She knows more about the "Titan''s golden armor" defense. The golden Tomahawk, which used a lot of magic power, didn''t even hurt the Titan''s golden emperor. The stronger the golden armor of Titan, the more terrifying the doomsday weapons of the interstellar Federation. After this time, God''s big world needs to adjust its attitude towards the interstellar Federation and strengthen the cooperation between the two worlds."The little guy here is the body of the black dragon!" The God of knowledge looked at David and said to the other gods with a smile. If David is not a member of the interstellar Federation, the God of knowledge will directly kill David when he discovers the body of David''s black dragon. But David is the interstellar Federalist, which makes the God of knowledge who has just received the benefits of the Federation unable to do anything to harm David. We should know that the federal army and David in front of us all came from the interstellar Federation to support God''s great world against Zerg. The God killed David and completely destroyed the relationship between the two worlds. This is what the God of knowledge does not want to happen, and the rest of the gods will not allow it to happen. "It''s a lucky boy. I don''t know which black dragon is crazy. He even consumes himself to improve this boy!" The God of Justice said with a smile. David''s breath is very obvious. It''s not God''s man of the big world. It''s something that no one else can detect. During the ruling period, the dragon clan made a lot of crazy actions, and even created a race, that is, the pseudo dragon clan. So if there is a black dragon, take out its core blood source to help David, it is not impossible. For David''s body of black dragon, the five gods showed great tolerance. "Come back!" The Anabella Templar looked at the other four envoys and said. Just as soon as he finished, Annabella Temple Knight body a soft, David figure flash came to Annabella Temple Knight''s side, hold her. Although soft in space, you can''t get hurt, but it''s hard for Anabella Templars to show that weakness in front of others. David, who is familiar with the Knights of the temple of Annabella, also knows this. He will not let the Knights of the temple who saved him lose face. The envoys of the other four gods did not have such good luck, especially their bodies were not as good as the Knights of the temple of Annabella, who were Knights of the temple. This time, all the four gods deliberately strengthened the power of God''s descent, making them seriously injured. Naturally, knights came to send the four envoys back to the temple. For a long time afterwards, the four envoys needed to be healed. If the four envoys can completely cure the injuries, the experience of God descending will play an important role in improving their strength. The powerful constitution of Anabella Templars had a good effect. She only took a little time to get up again. The Knights of the temple of Annabella are very surprised. After this fall, she seems to feel the edge of legend. After decades of time, she is sure to break through the realm and become the first legend of God in the big world. "Thank you, General David, for your help The Anabella Templars did not forget David, smiling and bowing in thanks. "Anabella Templar, thank you. If you didn''t show up in time, I might have been killed by Zerg gods now!" David quickly returned a military salute and then replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Before the divine descent, although Annabella Templar was in the state that the God of war occupied her body, her consciousness still existed. This kind of situation is extremely valuable experience for the God envoy. Every move of the God has the will of the world rules. As long as God passes through the injury period of God descending, his own strength will be greatly improved. Like Annabella Templars, after several deities, she came from behind to catch up with those old temple knights who have been in the field for more than 100 years, reaching the peak of Templar Knights. This time, she is only one step away from the legend. But this step is not far away, because Annabella Templar Knights have already had the experience of the legendary stage. This gives Annabella Templars a great chance to be promoted to legend, at least more so than all Templars of our time. Of course, the promotion of legend depends on the attitude of the temple. Annabella Temple Knight thought of the matter, she can not help but look back with her return guard Star General David. To tell you the truth, compared with the God of war''s love for the Knights of the temple of Annabella, the Knights admire General David more. The God of war found out about General David, which was also felt by the Knights of the temple of Annabella. The body of the black dragon, in the records of the temple, is a natural divine life. What is this concept? Once a natural God level life is mature, the weakest is also semi divine level, and the probability of becoming divine level is very large. The Anabella Templars also heard about General David, a young general who was the strongest man in the interstellar Federation. Before this time, the Anabella Templars had heard the story of the strongest man in the interstellar Federation, only regarding it as a joke. Among the supernatural powers of the interstellar Federation, the strongest is only level 3. Can the strongest one in this kind of strength have level 4? But at this time, Annabella Temple knight felt that he was a joke. General David was not only the body of the black dragon, but also a legend. In the whole God belongs to the big world, there is no legend, but there is a legend in the interstellar Federation whose individual combat power is much weaker. This has to be said to be ironic. Annabella Temple Knight not only envies General David''s black dragon body, but also envies General David''s world is the interstellar Federation, which she despises originally. Because if General David was not a member of the interstellar Federation, the God of war, or the other four gods, he would not be allowed to have the body of black dragon and legendary combat power, which was beyond control. Just as the five gods have been doing, any strong one who is not knight or sacrifice is evil and has to be cleaned up. At the time of God''s arrival, if David was not a key member of the interstellar Federation, the interstellar Federation was invited by God''s great world to assist in the battle, and even more was an ally of the God''s great world. The five gods would have gone out of evil long ago. But on the contrary, because the five gods personally recognized General David, this made general David''s identity also recognized by God''s big world. "General David, welcome back!" On the way home, all the Templars stopped in space, Lord Ludwig said, bowing with a smile on his head, and all the Templars beside him bowed at the same time. "We are comrades in arms. You are welcome." David Wei was stunned and replied with a salute. "Because you did what we didn''t do, when you went to fight the Zerg gods, we fell back!" Said Lord Fred of black dragon blood. Lord Fred''s words made the Templars feel ashamed. At the same time, they were moved by General David''s indomitable spirit. It was on the scene that they could feel how much courage it took. David did not think that his impulse made all Templars accept him. You know, he doesn''t really care about life and death, but it''s a clone. He has four more clones. Although it''s a great loss to sacrifice one clone, he is willing to sacrifice one clone for the lives of tens of millions of federal soldiers. "General David, I don''t know if you are married. There is a lady in my family who is of your age. I hope you can meet her." Lord Daryl came up to David with a smile. "Old fox!" Lord Daryl''s words changed the faces of all the knights in the temple and scolded them in their hearts. Before that, there was no big secret in the high-level world. Just like General David''s body of the black dragon, two awakened envoys secretly informed the nearby deities. As a result, in a short period of time, the matter became urgent information and sent to almost all the top nobles in the federal legal array. If the blood of the Dragon owned by the nobility of the great world is a drop of water, then the body of the black dragon is a spring, which can continuously gush water. The most important thing is that there is a certain possibility that the body of the black dragon will appear in the offspring, and at least the body of the pseudo dragon is close to the body of the black dragon. It is far more powerful than the blood of the giant dragon in the world of God.Therefore, Lord Daryl ignored the occasion and said such a thing. He wanted to marry General David, so as to enhance the blood of the family. "General David, Baroness Julia of my family is a talented young knight. When she returns to the garrison star, I''ll let her come and meet you!" Lord Ludwig also took a step forward and said with a smile. "Is that shameless?" The Templars on the side of the temple scolded in their hearts. In fact, they were more unconvinced. These two families were of dragon blood, and their marriage with General David could achieve greater benefits. "General David, I''ll call the Baroness of my family later. It''s a good thing to know more young friends, and it''s convenient to communicate." Said another Templar. Annabella Templars looked at these familiar Templars in a daze. At this time, she felt that these Templars were very strange. They were arrogant nobles or powerful Templars. "Well, there are residual Zerg on the battlefield. You still have a mission, so don''t delay any more!" Cried the knight of the temple, Annabella. Before the holy war, the tide of insects was blocked by David and many Templars, and the federal warships and fortifications dealt a heavy blow to the insect tide. After that, the battle between the God of war and the Titan king of gold wiped out almost all the insect swarms in the battlefield. At last, the doomsday strike of the interstellar Federation dealt a heavy blow to the Titan king of gold and cleaned up most of the remaining Zerg. now there are few Zerg families on the battlefield. There is no need to use the Templars to clean up. Only the Annabella Templars feel that the Templars are too busy to send them to them. Although these Knights of the Templars are of noble status, they have the right not to listen to the orders given by speaker Gould if it is not in their interests. But the orders of the Knights of the temple of Annabella did not dare to listen. The reason is that the Knights of the temple of Annabella were loved by the God of war and were the closest knights to the gods. And Annabella Temple Knight''s character is very self, dare to provoke her people, the consequences will be very tragic. All the five shrines stand on the side of the Knights of the temple of Annabella, and even the five archbishops will yield three points to the Knights. "General David, no wonder I feel that you and I are very cordial. I am the blood of black dragon. I will talk to you in detail when I am free." Lord Fred of black dragon blood saw the other Templars turn back to the battlefield, and he had the opportunity to come forward and whisper. Lord Fred, however, saw the heavy look of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. He laughed and left. "General David, I''ll make you laugh!" Annabella Temple Knights feel very humiliated, she said helplessly. David also tried to resist the smile. Maybe the Knights of the Templars were not familiar with his identity as General David, but Lord Arthur was familiar with them in another identity. He did not expect to be able to see these Templars have such a side, but he must be polite in front of the Anabella Templars, so as not to let the Anabella Templars misunderstand that he despises the Templars who belong to the great world. In fact, the behavior of these knights in the temple is understandable. David thought of seeing the strength of knights for the first time in the interstellar Federation. He still remembers the disappointment when he learned that he had to have a special blood to become a knight. God belongs to the big world is a world with blood as the respect, and the noble system is based on the noble blood system. The special blood gave birth to powerful knights, who used force to maintain the rule of the nobility and serve the temple. So when there is an opportunity to raise the blood of the family, these Templars are willing to give everything in exchange for the possibility of blood ascension. "Paladin Annabella, you must go back to rest soon." David said, shifting the subject. Anabella the Templar nodded, her body still weak. David sensed the situation of the Anabella Templars, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Even the powerful Anabella Templars were so weak that the situation of the other four envoys would only be worse. He had a problem in his mind. As far as Gami was concerned, he called out the "silver pterosaur". From the "silver pterosaur", he started the "stealth" talent, and then entered the star level portal. Naturally, the target is a medium-sized portal built by zhenshou star to facilitate the transportation of materials. Previously, David himself did not dare to come here because he was afraid that the God envoy would use God to descend, and the God would see his special situation behind him. But don''t worry about it now. The Anabella Templar and the other four envoys are no longer able to support a second descent. When we came to the intermediate portal of the guard star, the federal scanning device obviously found Lord Arthur. Fortunately, Lord Arthur''s identity was authenticated in the defense system, so it would not disturb the defense system. Even the interstellar Federation, in order not to be affected, will not alert the Federation as long as the authenticated person appears. It was turned on for a period of time before. With the frequent personnel transfer of the god world, the scanning personnel of the interstellar Federal Military were annoyed. After reporting, the alarm system of the Shenzhou world certification personnel was turned off.In addition, although the interstellar Federation and the God belong to the great world have started cooperation, they still act in their own way and have no communication in this kind of details. David''s "invisibility" came to the garrison star. He was not taken seriously by the interstellar Federation, let alone told God that he belonged to the big world, which made his arrival quiet. He did not stay in the garrison more, and flew directly into space. At this time, space is the end of the war. When cleaning up the battlefield, the Knights of the great world, federal search ships and Logistics ships are cruising in the space battlefield area. David, a small target, did not attract the attention of the scanning device, and his target was very clear. He ran after him in the direction of the escape of the Titan. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to catch up with the speed of the "Titan golden emperor" after escaping for a period of time. But who is the "Titan golden emperor" injured, David with a ray of luck to chase down a god level. Naturally, David is sure that Alexis the black dragon will be able to deal with the wounded Titan and the knight of the spirit, who is not strong in fighting but can perfectly assist him. He is confident that the "Titan golden emperor" will pay for this rash action. The position of "Titan''s golden emperor" is very clear. In the same star region, Alexis, the black dragon, can clearly perceive the existence of the other side. The unstable spirit, which is not covered up at all, but is affected by the suppression and injury of world rules, is as obvious as a light. The "Titan''s golden emperor" is flying towards the space gate. Its speed is not fast. It is probably because the five envoys did not catch up and the injured body could not continue to explode. This also gave David a chance, he had to chase after him, no matter what the "Titan golden emperor" was to target him. If we don''t take advantage of the time when the "golden Titan" is seriously injured and give him an unforgettable memory, it may not be long before the "golden Titan" recovers from his injury and will again cross the world barrier to attack him again. David can''t guarantee that his luck is so good every time. He has five clone avatars. How can each clone avatar be able to rescue him in case of danger. Besides, it is estimated that the remaining four clones, including David, will be defined as evil as long as they appear in front of the five gods in the divine world, except the clone avatar of the interstellar Federation. Of course, David also has a little bit of greed. He thinks that if he can kill the Titan, he can get a body and soul of a God, which will be a great benefit to his strength promotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 When David himself was pursuing the Titan, his clone, General David, returned to the garrison. "Federal God of war!" Above the ground of the garrison star, the victorious Confederates were dealing with the remnants of war on the surface. When they saw David, they all cheered. After the war, David''s reputation has risen again. Perhaps most of the federal army population is called the "union God of war". In fact, David is regarded as the "God of war". All the Union soldiers understand why General David did not retreat but advanced when he knew that the Zerg level was coming, and rushed up against the Zerg level. That was to delay the time for the federal army, so that after the gods of the great world arrived, they could move the battlefield of the divine war far away from the area of the federal army. So the Union soldiers cheered so sincerely that David himself, who was chasing the Titan, felt that the power of faith belonging to the Union had increased dramatically. Bishop Boleyn, bishop McKinley, bishop Evans, bishop Dominica and Bishop Boris heard the cheers of the Union army people, but they did not have much antipathy to the name "union God of war.". Because they knew about General David, a powerful presence with the body of a black dragon. Because General David is a human being, and his soul is not the real black dragon soul, so general David''s ultimate achievement in their eyes is demigod. But in this way, the demigod also touched the edge of God, and it is not wrong to be called the "federal God of war.". In fact, this is also the influence of the stubborn blood theory that God belongs to the big world. Under the influence of this theory, General David with the body of black dragon is a noble existence. "Speaker Gould, we are going to leave now. The behavior of Zerg has angered my Lord. My Lord has given a divine metaphor, and the gate keeper will be taken back the space occupied by Zerg!" Bishop Boleyn turned and whispered to speaker Gould. Bishop Boleyn said the most important information, and councilor Gould nodded clearly. In the past, most of the battles between God and Zerg were based on the power of God in the big world, but the five gods were the strongest in the god world. Perhaps the five gods have some laissez faire meaning in the event of Zerg invasion. Through this invasion, God belongs to the great world is mobilized, and the nobles and knights feel the tension of war around them at any time. However, with the Zerg God level forcibly entering the god world, the five gods feel challenged. All the five gods will participate in the extermination of Zerg, and the resources that the temple can use are completely different. The five bishops left through the medium portal without waiting for David to return. Their mission after them was very important. The gods were more important than meeting with General David. Speaker Gould stood there smiling. He did not come to see the five bishops off, but to welcome general David. "General David, welcome to victory Speaker Gould bowed to David. "Speaker Gould, how did you come out to meet him in person?" David replied with a smile. This identity of David does not have much contact with speaker Gould. How can he be welcomed by speaker Gould. "General David, I want to talk to you about something alone. If I don''t come out, I''m afraid I won''t have time to meet you for a long time." Speaker Gould explained. "Say it, please." David waved. "I already know that you are the body of the black dragon. What I want to say is that the descendants of the body of the black dragon must have the blood of the black dragon, that is, the basic qualification of the knight. On behalf of the great world of God, I hope to make a deal with you!" Speaker Gould pauses for a moment. He wants to see David''s expression. "I''m curious about the deal?" David was very indifferent. After meeting with the five gods, he knew that his situation would no longer be a secret. He just didn''t understand that there was any deal that speaker Gould would need to find him alone. "I hope you can control the number of your descendants. The condition is that the descendants who have blood can get the top-level Knight cultivation method!" Speaker Gould looked at David and answered. David speculated on a lot of possibilities. He even thought that speaker Gould would like to get his blood through marriage like those Templars. But he was wrong. Speaker Gould was thinking about two worlds. If David lets go of childbirth, he will create a blood family in the interstellar Federation. Of course, the lack of energy in the interstellar Federation will affect the strength of this blood family. But at least in recent generations, the lack of energy will not affect the cultivation. Because David''s body of the black dragon passed down several generations ago, the blood concentration can guarantee the speed of cultivation. "Speaker Gould, in fact, you are worried too much!" David couldn''t help laughing and said. He doesn''t care about the top Knight training method. If he really talks about the knight cultivation method, the perfect version of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", that is the real top Knight cultivation method. Speaker Gould looked puzzled. I don''t know why David said this."With my current strength and the condition of the black dragon, it will be extremely difficult to keep future generations. If everything goes well, maybe there will be a descendant in a thousand years!" David spread out his hand and said. David is also telling the truth, whether it is the clone of the sub body or the ontology, due to the improvement of the level of life, the possibility of breeding offspring is reduced. It is impossible for his clone incarnation to have offspring. It will be many years later for noumenon to have offspring. Besides, whether David is an ontology or a clone, immortality is a certain thing because of the sufficient "immortal vitality". Even if David wants to, all the lives that follow him can share eternal life. Alexis, the black dragon, followed David wholeheartedly, partly because David was transformed into a black dragon, and on the other hand, it was because of David''s "immortal vitality". For the black dragon, whose life also has an end, immortality is also a great temptation. Speaker Gould didn''t surprise David when he told him that he had been a legend and was the body of a black dragon. He knew that David''s life would be long. Not to mention the life extension brought about by the legend level, only to say that the life span of the body of the black dragon is far more than a thousand years. Speaker Gould is not sure how long the life span of the black dragon is. But in every legend about the giant dragon, the unit of counting time is 10000 years. "My conditions are still valid. Your descendants can come to God''s great world as long as they need to. The Supreme Council will prepare top Knight training methods for your descendants." Speaker Gould said with a smile. Speaker Gould is more long-term than others think. The appearance of General David will bring a great improvement to the top combat power of the interstellar Federation. Moreover, the improvement of the top combat power may be permanent, because the descendants of General David will have the blood of General David, and even in some kind of offspring, there will be a phenomenon of atavism, so it is not impossible to completely inherit General David''s talent. If General David gives birth to a large number of offspring in the interstellar Federation, a strong blood family will be established. Speaker Gould may not consider the influence of such a strong blood family on the interstellar Federation politics, but speaker Gould should consider establishing friendly relations with General David. The best result would be that General David was ostracized in the interstellar Federation and forced to come to the divine world, which would be the perfect result. But speaker Gould didn''t want to push the matter forward. He just wanted it to go according to the normal development. Any action can be detected, and once the matter is revealed, the terrible General David may become his mortal enemy. Against a strong man like David, speaker Gould felt a chill. The super long-range sniping, the swordsmanship to kill the fifth level Zerg, and the legendary strength, all made speaker Gould very calm. "Thank you for your kindness. I think we will be friends." David said with a smile. Although David did not promise anything, but this kind of kindness satisfied speaker Gould, and he did not waste the opportunity to come alone. "Go, Admiral Francis is waiting for you!" Speaker Gould said with a smile. David and speaker Gould went to the headquarters. As soon as they got to the underground entrance of the headquarters, they saw general Francis and the twelve generals around him. Although there are many federal generals guarding the Star Theater, the generals in front of them are the only ones in front of them. In other words, general Francis brought all the generals to meet David, which is the highest standard welcome ceremony at present. "Lieutenant General David, on behalf of all the federal soldiers guarding the Star Theater, thank you Said Admiral Francis with a salute. The twelve generals beside him saluted at the same time. "Admiral Francis, this is what I should do as a soldier!" David did not go to correct general Francis''s slip of the tongue, and returned to the salute. David''s heart is very strange, as general Francis, it is impossible to mistake his rank. "You are too modest. I will report your merits to the federal command and ask for your credit. In addition, according to the order of the federal command, your rank will be promoted from major general to general!" Said Admiral Francis with a smile. A soldier came up with a uniform and stood in front of David. The military uniform is a military dress, which is not the point. The most obvious part of this military dress is the military rank, and the rank of lieutenant general is shining with golden light, which makes the military dress more dazzling. In the establishment of the Federation, the rank of major general is the largest among the ranks of generals. This is because every extraordinary person who enters the army will get the rank of major general. Of course, there are differences in the rank of major general. The rank of a major general is more a kind of treatment and has no actual command power. The real rank of major general has actual military power and is the backbone of the federal army. The promotion of a major general to a general requires not only combat merits but also qualifications.When David was in the interstellar Federation, he was a real major general, and because of his outstanding fighting skills, there was also a rumor about the promotion of the general. It''s just that David is so troublesome in the interstellar Federation that he has made a lot of big things, which has delayed his promotion. This promotion is only a supplement to the previous rank. David took over the general''s dress from the soldiers. He didn''t have much surprise. Maybe he stood too high and surpassed the rank and army. However, a kind of emotion, let him still show extremely solemn. "Lieutenant General David, I believe that the rank of lieutenant general is not enough to match your merits at the end of the war!" General Francis approached David and whispered. After general Francis transmitted David''s battle video back to the federal headquarters, Grand Marshal Andre was extremely quick. First, he promoted David''s major general to become a general quickly. This made David get the first step reward when he returned after the war. Grand Marshal Andre also revealed to general Francis his plan for the next step, using higher treatment to retain David. "This war has nothing to do with your command!" David saluted. "We don''t want to be here any more. You go and put on your uniform. Our celebration party will start soon." General Francis saw that David was not arrogant because of the promotion of his rank, nor did he have the arrogance of those who were powerful. On the matter of fighting merit, general Francis said with a smile. The knights on tura felt the sky suddenly brighten up, which made the sun look weak. The knights in the main city of Tula saw the scene that shocked them. The five huge temples were all emitting white light. In the shadow of white light, five huge shrines rose from the ground. No one thought that such a huge temple could fly up. Not only did it fly, but the five great shrines kept rising, as if there were five more stars. The light of the original stars was covered by the five great temples. As the five great temples flew away from Tula, the light on tura returned to normal. The Knights saw that many "star boats" left tura one after another. The knights were frightened. Did the temple give up Tula. But the Knights'' worries did not last long, and the Supreme Council''s orders followed. All the level 4 sky Knights follow the five temples with the starboat to wipe out the Zerg and recover the chaotic star territory. None of the Knights doubted whether they could take back the chaos star territory. The five great temples were launched, which meant that the temple would go all out to fight. You should know that these five great temples represent the influence scope of the five gods, which is much more powerful than the God sent down by God. Where the huge temple goes, it is just like a God coming. Excited prayers were heard from Tula, and the Knights chanted their own beliefs. They were not strong enough to support the temple in this way. The huge legion of God''s great world is advancing in space, with the goal of space gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 The five great shrines were originally composed of numerous components, and after consuming a great deal of faith, they gained the ability to fly. Even the five archbishops have no such power. The power of belief is owned by the gods. The clergy in the temple can be used in a small amount by the gods. However, if the scale exceeds a certain degree, it needs the authorization of the gods. Bishop McKinley stood in front of the huge war shrine. The war temple was covered by a layer of white light. The environment inside the mask was suitable for human survival, which also allowed the deities with less than four levels of strength to stay in the temple. Bishop McKinley was in a state of agitation. This time, unlike the previous operation of a small war shrine, it not only had a larger size, but also had four other huge shrines participating in the war. This level of war has never been seen in the god world for thousands of years. It can be seen that the five gods have no patience with Zerg. Bishop McKinley took another look at the "star boats" behind the five great shrines. It was not necessary for the knights to follow them, but to show the great power of the gods through the hands of the temple. This is just like sheep herding. Not only should there be good grassland, but also loud whip should be used to deter sheep. The great power shown by the gods is the loudest whip, which can make all nobles and knights fear the gods from the depths of their souls. "There are about 12000 Zerg groups in front of us. There are twelve fourth level Zerg." A deity standing in the watchtower of the war Temple reported aloud. The watchtower has the blessing of "Eagle''s eye pattern". The deity can see a distant place through the addition of the watchtower. "Don''t worry about them, crush them!" Said bishop McKinley in a deep voice. The other four bishops standing at the door of the other four great shrines did not speak out. During the war, the command task normally falls on the side of the war shrine, because the war shrine has the inheritance of war command. Commanding war by the war shrine can give full play to its own advantages and reduce the probability of making mistakes. Some of the knights who followed the "starboat" also found more and more insects. Some of the Knights jumped out of the "star boat" and put on the knight''s armor and were ready to fight. Those who did not make preparations for the battle were also waiting for orders from the temple. The five great temples are in front of them, and it is impossible for the knights to cross the temple to fight without the orders of the temple. "Form a knightly battle line!" As they get closer and closer to the swarm, the Knights can already see the situation of the swarm. Although this group of Zerg is not powerful, it needs them to deal with it carefully. At this time, more and more level 4 sky Knights joined the knight battle array, and the level 4 blood force was surging, which strengthened the momentum of the knight battle array. Only the level 4 sky knights were nervous. The level 5 Templars were aware of the power of the five great temples. They did not leave the "star boat" nor prevent the actions of the level 4 sky knights. The five great shrines have not yet contacted the insects. When the insects enter the white light of the five great temples, one after the other howls wildly. In the light of the white light from the five great temples, black smoke is emitted from each Zerg, which is melting in the smoke. This is the magic of light inspired by the power of faith of the five great temples. After the Zerg are judged to be evil, as long as the Zerg approach the five great temples, they will be judged by the magic of light. This "magic of light" is not the "magic of light" used by deities before. The power of the two is not the same. The four level sky knights in the rear were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the seemingly large number of Zerg could not even get close to them, so they were purified by five huge temples. The five bishops and the Knights of the Templars knew this result for a long time. This is the horror of the temple. In the subsequent voyage, all the Zerg that you see along the way are purified, and all Knights don''t need to fight. The "Titan of golden armor" felt the damage of his body, and his heart was extremely angry. He never thought that he would be so seriously injured. The defensive power of the shell on the left side of the "Titan golden emperor" has dropped to a dangerous level and needs to be restored through divine power after returning. The damage to the left insect shell is still within the controllable range. The Titan golden emperor is famous for its defense. Although the doomsday attack is terrifying, it has not yet been able to break the shell. The doomsday attack of the interstellar Federation only used eight aircraft carriers this time. If more aircraft carriers were used, the power would be even more powerful. It is not impossible to break the golden beetle shell of the Titan golden emperor. In addition, the suppression of the rules of the world on Titan''s golden emperor in the divine world is smaller. If the Titan golden emperor goes to the interstellar Federation, the suppression of the world rules will be much greater. At that time, even if eight aircraft carriers are still used, the damage to the Titan golden Emperor will be increased several times.At present, the biggest problem of the Titan''s golden emperor is the internal damage. After reaching the divine level, every part of its body has been strengthened by divine power. Although the internal defense of the body is not as high as that of the insect shell, it is also at the forefront of the divine body. It is precisely because of the power of the divine body that it is extremely difficult to recover once injured. The normal healing medicine is almost ineffective for the body, which is why "immortal vitality" has become a treasure that all gods want to obtain, because it is the best medicine for the body. "Titan golden emperor" does not collect "immortal vitality". It is extremely conceited that the powerful God body will not be harmed, so it does not spend a lot of money to obtain "immortal vitality". Now, the Titan king of gold has some regrets. Although its injury is slowly recovering due to its physical strength, the recovery rate can not be fully recovered in decades. Of course, with the help of the power of the emperor''s image, the power of returning to the world can be accelerated. So the first idea of Titan''s golden emperor is to restore the Zerg world immediately. Only by returning to the Zerg world will it be safe. The "Titan golden emperor" has some fear of God''s great world. The five powerful gods, together with the doomsday weapons of the interstellar Federation, have made it understand the alliance between the God''s great world and the interstellar Federation. "Why On the way, the Titan and the golden emperor suddenly sensed the breath coming from behind. It was just the breath from David. The appearance of this breath, let "Titan gold armour emperor" can not help but stop. In order to capture David, the "Titan golden emperor" has paid too much. Now, he has lost more than he has taken "blade Mantis emperor" as subordinate. The premise of accepting "blade Mantis emperor" as subordinate is to bring back David. I don''t know why David came after him alone, but anyway, he didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. Even if the Titan''s golden emperor is injured, it is not a legend that can be dealt with. With a single stroke of the Titan, David can be severely damaged. David sat on the back of the silver pterosaur. Instead of being invisible, the silver pterosaur spent all its energy on "instant movement" and only wanted to catch up with the Titan and the golden emperor as soon as possible. "My Lord, be careful. The Zerg class has stopped!" Alexis, the black dragon sitting on David''s shoulder, warns. David''s heart is happy, he is not afraid of the "Titan gold jiahuang" stop, but "Titan gold jiahuang" has been running away to make him headache. We should know that the reason why he can catch up with the "Titan gold armor emperor" is because the "Titan gold armor emperor" does not want to get worse, so he does not use full speed flight. "Alexis, are you sure you''re going to deal with Zerg? If we are not sure, we will not take risks! " David asked in a deep voice. Seeing that he was about to catch up with the Titan, David was worried about Alexis, the black dragon. "Don''t worry, this guy''s injury is much heavier than me, I can handle it completely!" Black dragon Alexis replies confidently. Alexis, the black dragon who liked to fight, had not done a good job for many years, especially when his injury was getting better and better. It was just when his bones itched that he was looking for God to practice his hand. Encounter Zerg God level this same close combat, the same defensive opponent, black dragon Alexis Gus is too happy, where will retreat. The "Titan golden emperor" didn''t know that there was a god level strongman chasing after him. If he knew it, he couldn''t stop. The "Titan''s golden armor" saw David''s figure, but David did not continue to approach, but accurately stood outside the attack range of the Titan''s golden emperor. , as like as two peas of the king of Titanic, David looked at David in a suspicious way. David''s breath was exactly the same as David''s breath before, but what''s the difference between the Titan king and the emperor? "The imperial inheritance pattern is on you!" "The Titan, the golden emperor," felt it carefully and said suddenly. It is difficult to perceive the "imperial inheritance pattern". This is the rule of Zerg''s world consciousness to protect the "imperial inheritance pattern" from being discovered. However, the "Titan gold armor emperor" has had the "imperial inheritance pattern" for tens of thousands of years. Instead of perceiving the "imperial inheritance pattern" but perceiving the changes caused by the "imperial inheritance pattern", it is certain to determine the "emperor" Whether there is "level inheritance pattern". In the Zerg world, this ability is of no use, and the Titan golden emperor cannot explore the Zerg one by one. This ability can only be used to determine a certain target. When they saw David, they thought of the "imperial inheritance pattern" and instinctively explored it. It''s just strange that the Titan''s golden armour emperor doesn''t have the aura of "imperial inheritance pattern" before. How can it suddenly have the smell of "imperial inheritance pattern".The Titan and the golden emperor did not think that the two David were not alone, because breath is the product of deep life. It is absolutely impossible to fake, especially in front of God level. At least the Titan has never seen two lives with the same breath. No matter how similar the life is, the breath will be slightly different. In the perception of the Titan, the difference is two different lives. "It''s really for the sake of" imperial inheritance pattern " Because the "Titan golden emperor" used spiritual transmission, David was sure to guess after hearing it. "Alexis, blow it up!" David said to Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. The black dragon Alexis leaped forward from David''s shoulder. In the process of leaping, his body exploded. If the three hundred meter body length of Titan''s golden emperor is a giant, then it is a younger brother in front of Alexis. With a body length of more than 1000 meters, Alexis, the black dragon, suppressed the "Titan golden emperor" in his posture. Of course, the black dragon Alexis is relatively slender, not as generous as the Titan. "Titan golden emperor" is full of excitement. It did not expect to have such a perfect breath hiding ability. Alexis, the black dragon, had not been noticed by it before. The black dragon Alexis pounced forward, and the space seemed to have lost its function in front of him. His figure appeared in front of the "Titan golden emperor", and the dragon claw had already grasped the body of the "Titan golden emperor". Without hesitation, a pair of forelimbs came up and collided with Alexis'' claws. David seems to see the space collapsing where the Dragon claws collide with the forelimbs of the Titan. "Titan golden emperor" obviously suffered losses, its body was thrown back a hundred meters. How could Alexis, the black dragon, let go of the Titan''s golden emperor? His figure flashed and caught up with him. The black dragon''s power twinkled on the dragon''s claws. It seemed that he wanted to be cruel to the Titan''s golden emperor. How did the "Titan and the golden emperor" ever suffer from this kind of loss, or in close combat. A dark golden light flashed over the outer shell of the golden armor of the Titan. A great deal of divine power burned. Its body doubled from 300 meters to 600 meters. In pace with the growth of body length, the "Titan golden emperor" body is not only growing in the same proportion, but even stronger. This is the innate ability of the Titan, the body of the Titan. In previous battles with the God of war, it did not need to use the body of Titan to suppress the God of war. It was not using the body of Titan that the golden emperor of Titan was so badly wounded by the doomsday weapons of the interstellar Federation. It is not without cost that the golden emperor of Titan uses the injured body to display the body of Titan. Once the body of Titan is over, its injury will be more serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 The Dragon claws of the black dragon Alexis showed that this time the "Titan golden emperor" stretched out his forelimb to meet him. Under the loud noise, the "Titan golden emperor" did not retreat. Instead, it was Alexis the black dragon who retreated. The defeated black dragon Alexis was full of excitement. He felt the long lost passion for fighting. He uttered a dragon chant, which was not an attack. In fact, this kind of dragon chant had little effect on the "Titan and golden emperor" of the same level. This dragon chant is the black dragon Alexis expresses his intention to fight and also respects his rival "the Titan and the golden emperor". The black dragon Alexis has a series of whirlpools of power, especially on his dragon claws. The whirlpool of power shows strange patterns. Watching the battle, David''s eyes tightened. He saw the whirlpool of strength on Alexis, the black dragon, was not an ordinary whirlpool of strength, but the whirlpool of black dragon''s power rules. David, who knows the rules of the force of the black dragon, knows how difficult it is to make the rules of the force of the black dragon form a vortex. David was thinking that Alexis, the black dragon, would fight with the Titan again. The black dragon Alexis grabs at the "Titan golden emperor" with one claw. The harsh rubbing sound makes people''s scalp numb. The "Titan''s golden emperor" also hit Alexis, the black dragon. After hitting the black dragon''s power rule vortex with dark gold foot spikes, it lost more than half of its power. After hitting Alexis''s scale, it could not even leave a mark on the dragon scale. Both the "Titan and the golden emperor" and the black dragon, Alexis, have shown their fearsome defense. In fact, this kind of close combat is the most dangerous. At the speed of God level, in such a short distance, it is very difficult for the opponent to block every attack, even to dodge. This is why many gods like medium and long-range attacks rather than melee attacks. They don''t have enough defense. The probability of falling in melee is too high. Today, David really saw the power of the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, has been instilling in him the horror of the basic rules, which makes him look down on the rules of the power of the black dragon. But now he understood that the strength of the black dragon rule is to attack and defend. The black dragon Alexis turns the black dragon''s power rules into shields one by one, forming a defense line outside the black dragon''s body. Whether it''s a physical attack or an energy attack, after encountering the whirlpool of the black dragon''s force rules, a part of the power will be absorbed by the whirlpool of the black dragon''s force rules, which in turn will be added to the whirlpool of the black dragon''s force rules to make the defense stronger. It can be said that if the defense of Alexis the black dragon is not broken, then he will be stronger in Vietnam. David has more expectations for the five clones. It seems that the future of the black dragon will be very strong. The black dragon Alexis and the "Titan golden emperor" constantly attack each other. After a short period of exploratory battle, both sides no longer Dodge, and completely commit themselves to attacking each other''s gods. Just like iron making, the waves produced by the collision of divine level energy spread around the two gods. It''s also because it goes deep into the chaotic star region, far away from where human beings live. Otherwise, the fluctuation of divine energy alone can wipe out all life around. At this time, David also put on the "artifact knight armor" and carried the "artifact Knight Sword" on his back. The fluctuation of these divine level energy was blocked by the "artifact knight armor", so that he did not need to withdraw further. David didn''t want to step back. The fight between the Titan and Alexis was extremely rare. In particular, David himself has five clones, and his future target is the God of close combat. This battle has great reference significance for him. In the battlefield, there are always spaces collapsing and recovering, especially for the "Titans" who don''t take the power seriously and consume the divine power to maintain the maximum attack power of the "Titan body". However, the "Titan golden emperor" was seriously injured, which had a great impact on the combat effectiveness. In this case, it was impossible to break through the defense of the black dragon Alexis. The same is true of Alexis, the black dragon. Although he has recovered more than half of his wounds, he is still unable to compete with his peak combat power. He always feels that he can break through the "Titan body" of the "Titan golden emperor". After fighting for a while, the battle spirit of the Titan''s golden emperor faded, and its attention turned to David. The mission of the Titan, the golden emperor, to the great world is to capture David, not to fight with another God. So the Titan, the golden emperor, began to consciously shift the battlefield and move himself closer to David. David watched the battle between the Titan and the black dragon Alexis. The main soul at the peak of his legend, plus 137 soul parts, joined in the analysis and judgment. He found a strange phenomenon. No matter how the Titans fought, they seemed to protect the small area on the lower left side intentionally or unintentionally.David remembers, however, that the doomsday strike of the interstellar Federation was not in the position it hit, but in the area up there. He speculated that the small area on the lower left protected by the Titan''s golden emperor might be the weakness of the Titan''s golden emperor. Of course, with David''s strength, he doesn''t have any confidence in his judgment of Zerg gods like Titan, and he doesn''t even want to tell Alexis the black dragon about this discovery. If he makes a mistake, or if this is a trap of the Titan, Alexis will suffer. David also doesn''t want to direct the black dragon Alexis to fight, because he is not qualified to command how to fight at the divine level. "Dare you The black dragon Alexis hit the front of the golden armor of the Titan with a claw. However, he felt that the golden emperor of the Titan retreated with this blow. In the direction of the retreat of Titan''s golden emperor, David''s position is exactly where he is. Alexis, the black dragon, reacted and tried to stop the Titan from approaching David, but he was slow. As soon as the "golden Titan" approached David, a figure appeared and stood in front of him. At the same time, a white wall blocked between the figure and the king. Naturally, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" appeared. He always used the artifact "dark shadow" to hide in David''s shadow, and appeared to protect David when he was in danger. However, the strength of the two sides was too different. With a wave of his forelimb, the white wall was smashed into the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" by the broken white wall, and the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" was knocked out. There is no time for the Titan''s golden emperor to chase down the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. Behind him is Alexis the black dragon. As long as he takes a slow step, he will be entangled again by Alexis the black dragon. David did not escape for the first time. A pair of white energy feathers appeared behind him, and six artifact "death chains" were flying. This is his strongest state. He is wearing "artifact knight armor", plus "artifact Knight Sword" and "death chain". His whole body is equipped with artifact level equipment. David activated his "speed rule" from the small world of soul space, producing a strange energy. He transferred this energy into the main world. In his eyes, the world became static. He looked at the "Titan golden emperor" and found that the "Titan golden emperor" did not stop, but approached him at a relatively slow speed. It''s hard to imagine how fast the "Titan golden emperor" can keep a certain speed under the "speed rule". David was absorbed in the moment, and was inspired by the legendary talent of "deadly sword". His main weapon was not the "death chain", but the artifact "the chain of death", which was only the aid to attract the attention of the "Titan and the golden emperor". The real weapon is the "artifact Knight war sword" behind him. Since he got the "artifact Knight war sword", he has been warming up the "artifact Knight war sword". Compared with the five level light sword used by David before, the "artifact Knight Sword" is much better in quality, which makes it contain more energy and takes longer to warm up. The relative "artifact Knight Battle Sword" is much more powerful than before after the completion of the "lethal sword". David turned off the "speed rule" energy while stimulating the "fatal Sabre" energy. He did not dare to use the "fatal knife" when using the "speed rule" energy. He would not only be unable to kill the enemy, but would directly commit suicide. Before turning off the "speed rule" energy, David moved 10 meters. Don''t underestimate the 10 meters. Just 10 meters away, the sudden attack of the "Titan''s golden armor" lost its target, and made him a little active in using "lethal knife". The sword light flashed, and the energy accumulated in the "artifact Knight''s sword" burst out in an instant, and the "artifact Knight''s sword" popped out of its sheath and thrust forward. It never occurred to the Titan that David could resist. Most of his attention was focused on Alexis, the black dragon, and a small part of his attention was on the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. The little legendary terrace was not in the eyes of the Titan and the golden emperor. Before that, it hit David badly. In the case of Titan''s golden emperor, this time it will be the same. As long as David is caught, he can escape with him. But the "Titan golden emperor" did not expect that David actually resisted, and when it attacked, David strangely changed his position. The target of the "artifact Knight Sword" attack is the position on the lower left side of the "Titan golden armor emperor" that has been protected by the "Titan gold armor emperor". It may be because of the active attack, or the feeling that David is not threatening, so the Titan golden emperor did not protect the lower left position closely. David felt that the "artifact Knight''s sword" in his hand had stabbed the gold armor of the "Titan''s golden armor". The gold armor was broken without any resistance. The energy from the "fatal sword" burst into the wound of the "Titan golden armor emperor".David didn''t attack any more. He was lucky to be able to hurt the golden emperor of Titan. He didn''t want to kill God level with one sword. With the resistance of "artifact Knight''s sword" penetrating into the golden armor muscle of "Titan golden armor emperor", he knew that he could not kill the "Titan golden emperor" only with his current strength. The white energy feather wings immediately wrapped David''s body, which is why he had the courage to stab out a sword. As soon as David''s energy feather wings were protected, the legs of Titan''s golden armor flapped on David''s energy feather wings. David felt a shock all over his body. The sound of muscle breaking came from his body, and his internal organs also suffered a strong shock. Fortunately, most of his strength was blocked by the energy feather wings, and the second protection of "artifact knight armor" made him withstand the blow of the "Titan golden armor". One strike failed to solve David, and there was no second chance for the Titan. The black dragon Alexis arrived, and the dragon claw was hard at the back of the "Titan''s golden emperor". The terrible force made the "Titan golden emperor" stagger. "Titan gold armor emperor" only felt the weight of the blow, and almost knocked it out of the "Titan body" state. After losing the chance to attack David, the heart of the Titan''s Golden Armor will rise and fall, and the body of Titan will not last long. It can no longer be left. The black dragon Alexis discovered the wound that David had stabbed on the Titan''s golden emperor. How experienced Alexis was in fighting, he immediately thought that this was the weakness of the Titan''s golden emperor. We should know that the golden armor of the Titan is so strong that even the black dragon Alexis''s claws have been hit many times, they have not been able to break through. Although David was holding the "artifact Knight war sword", before David became a God and manipulated his power, it could not be compared with the Dragon claws of Alexis the black dragon. Even the black dragon Alexis''s claws can''t break through the golden armor defense of the Titan''s golden armor. David''s ability to break through the golden armor only shows that David has found the weakness of the Titan''s golden armor. It''s estimated that the Titan''s golden armor Emperor didn''t think of it. Because of David''s entering and leaving the Zerg world, the change of his divine power caused a piece of gold armor to be damaged. This weakness was actually found by David, the original culprit who caused the damage. Although David could not kill the Titan and the emperor through the destroyed armor, Alexis the black dragon could. As the black dragon Alexis shrinks, his slender body shrinks to look much smaller than the golden Titan. He bumps into the Titan. The Titan''s golden emperor''s eyes flashed, and it wanted to repeat the means it had just done, borrowing the impact of the black dragon Alexis and escaping from the battlefield. At this time, David was far away from the battlefield. "Immortal vitality" poured into his body like no money to repair the wound. At the same time, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" was also taking "immortal vitality" to treat the wound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 The black dragon Alexis was in front of the "Titan golden emperor" in a flash, and the "Titan golden emperor" also accumulated strength. After the impact of the black dragon Alexis, he took the opportunity to break away from the battle. But Alexis, the black dragon, was about to collide with the Titan''s golden emperor. The left claw of Alexis reached out and opened the foot of Titan''s golden emperor in front of the wound on the lower left side to expose the wound. David''s all-out "fatal knife" did not create a large wound. Even the long-term warm-up energy of the "artifact Knight''s sword" into the wound with "lethal knife" did not cause much damage. This is mainly due to the fact that the strength of the golden Titan''s divine body is too high. In addition, the God body of the Titan''s golden armor emperor is too large. Even if David can do some damage, the muscle tissue of the golden Titan will be blocked at most. The wound created by David is like a mosquito bite to the giant Titan. However, this wound showed the black dragon Alexis the target. His right claw clawed at the wound heavily after the feet of the Titan golden emperor were opened. The damaged gold armor of Titan''s golden armor emperor is small, about the size of a palm, and it is the side armor on the lower left side. The black dragon Alexis''s claws can''t be fully penetrated, but one of its claws is deep into it. The black dragon Alexis is much more powerful than David. When the "Titan''s golden armour" had no lack of defense, his power could not act on the "Titan''s golden armour" body, so that he could not hurt the "Titan golden emperor". Now a claw penetrates into the body of the Titan''s golden emperor, allowing the power of the black dragon to act directly on the defensive interior of the Titan''s golden emperor. The Titan''s golden armour emperor was about to retreat. However, he felt the pulling force on his body. He immediately realized that it was the broken gold armor that had been broken into by the black dragon Alexis. Then the power of terror entered the body of the Titan and the golden emperor, destroying all the body tissues in front of it. Under the influence of this, the "body of Titan" of "the golden emperor of Titan" is on the verge of collapse. The "Titan''s golden emperor" knew that it could not be dragged any longer, otherwise it would fall here. Its body was shocked, and its left side was seized by the black dragon Alexis''s claw, and a complete leg was detached from the divine body. In this way, the Titan golden emperor successfully got rid of Alexis'' claws. But the danger of the Titan and the golden emperor is not over. Alexis, the black dragon, did not want to let it go. Alexis, the black dragon, put the feet and parts of the body tissue of the "Titan''s golden emperor" on the dragon''s claws into a space ring. He followed David for a period of time, and was used to this kind of thing that had good things to put away. This did not affect the black dragon Alexis''s continued attack. The "Titan golden emperor" did not want to fight against the black dragon Alexis at all. The collapse of the "Titan body" of the "Titan golden emperor" has entered the countdown. The golden emperor of Titan made a decision at once. About ten meters from the tail of his divine body was thrown out by him, and a piece of dark gold blood gushed out. Its body in the dark gold blood spurt out of the moment, as if received a huge impetus, the broken God body squeezed into space, disappeared in space. Alexis, the black dragon, only felt a strong fluctuation of his divine power. The blood of the "Titan''s golden emperor" was full of terrifying energy, which forced him to make a defensive posture. To tell you the truth, it is almost impossible to keep a god level in the battle between God level and God level unless they have overwhelming strength. "Titan gold armor emperor" used the ability to protect life, consumed part of God''s body and blood, in exchange for the ability to break open space and leave. The ten meter tail left by the "Titan''s golden emperor" flies to David''s direction with extraordinary speed. At this time, Alexis, the black dragon, is blocked by divine blood. This is also the last anger of the Titan''s golden emperor. "Holy barrier!" With a wave of the hand of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", white walls appear in front of the ten meter tail of the "Titan''s golden armor emperor". This is the active protector of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". In the absence of the conscious manipulation of David''s master soul, each soul''s body acts according to the creation instinct, and the most important instinct is to protect the noumenon. The tail of the divine body carries the power of secret arts. It can easily break through white walls like a siege hammer. The "holy barrier" has not been able to stop the impact of the divine body tail. Of course, it is not useless for the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" to do so. The impact speed and impact energy of the tail of God''s body are affected by the obstruction of multiple "holy barriers". It also gave David enough time to respond, and the injury in David''s body had recovered under the influence of "immortal vitality". At first, he wrapped himself with white energy feathers. At this time, he did not dare to underestimate any attack of the "Titan and the golden emperor". He should first ensure his own safety. Then the six "chains of death" behind David stretched out and wound around the tail of the God.Perhaps the use of any other artifact will not achieve the effect of "the chains of death.". The sealed artifact has a strong sealing effect on the body fragment which is out of the control of the gods. This is also the purpose of death to make the artifact "death chain". The impact force of the tail of the divine body made David''s body constantly retreat, leaving hundreds of meters, which offset the impact force contained in the tail of God body. In this process, David''s body was hurt again. But it''s also worth it. After the tail of the body lost its impact, it should have exploded to cause more damage. This is also the last anger of the Titan. If David doesn''t pay attention to the damage caused by the explosion of God''s body at close range, his death is possible. With the artifact "death chain" here, the self explosion of the tail of the divine body is naturally unable to go on, and the "Titan gold armored emperor" divine consciousness remaining in the tail of the divine body is forced to suppress. "My Lord, let Zerg run away!" Alexis the black dragon came to David and said with shame. Alexis, the black dragon, did not expect that a seriously wounded Zerg deity could have such terrible fighting power in the battle. It even implicated David and was affected continuously, which made Alexis feel guilty and didn''t protect David well. "It''s not bad. We''ve got something." David didn''t care. Before there was no fight, he was still greedy and wanted to get a divine body. But after Alexis, the black dragon, fought the Titan and the golden emperor, David realized how naive his idea was. David, who is close to the war, knows the horror of God war. Neither Alexis, the black dragon, nor the Titan''s golden emperor has any use area. The real attack comes from their own bodies, which may be related to the fact that both gods are close combat gods. The kind of attack that can make the space vanish, any strike can make the demigod level strong fly ash smoke out. If David had the idea of challenging the gods before, from today on, before he had a major improvement in his strength, he would be as far away from the gods as possible. "My Lord, I''ll take care of the divinity in this fragment of the body." Alexis, the black dragon, looks at the remains of the God''s body in the "chains of death.". For David, the divine sense of the Titan and the golden emperor had little effect, but for Alexis, the black dragon, it was a good medicine for the soul. Now that the soul of Alexis the black dragon has recovered by more than half, the role of ordinary soul energy will become weaker and weaker. It is hard to obtain divine consciousness. He is very active. "OK, you take care of it!" David said, "let go of the chains of death.". Alexis, the black dragon, has a claw in it, grasps on the remains of the divine body and pulls a dark golden light spot from the inside. "The Zerg God level is really cruel to you. I want to kill you before escaping!" Said Alexis the black dragon, observing the flickering light spots on its claws. Indeed, if David had not possessed the artifact "the chains of death", the fragments of God''s body would have exploded violently under the influence of this divine consciousness. In order to kill David, the Titan would rather lose some divinity, which shows the extent of his hatred for David. "Will Zerg come to me again?" David asked uneasily. This kind of spirit class Zerg who has the courage and ability to pass through the world shows great fighting power, which worries David a little. Under the suppression of the world rules of God''s great world, after being attacked by the doomsday weapons of the interstellar Federation, the heavily damaged "Titan golden emperor" can still fight with the black dragon Alexis. David himself is protected by Alexis, the black dragon, and has many means to protect his life. It is not necessary to worry too much about it, but many of his avatars, especially the clone avatar, are in trouble. "Don''t worry, my Lord, this Zerg level can''t recover without a hundred years, unless it gets a lot of" immortal vitality "!" Alexis the Black Dragon said with a smile. "Well, let''s go back. We can''t stay here." David nodded and said. Although the battle time between the black dragon Alexis and the "Titan golden emperor" is not long, where is this place? Today''s chaotic star field is constantly monitored by the interstellar Federation and the divine world. I believe the fighting atmosphere just now can''t be hidden. Alexis, the black dragon, breathed back to the size of a cat and jumped back on David''s shoulder. David''s mind entered the small world of the soul space and found the "God belongs to the big world security point" coordinates of the "spatial coordinates", that is, the space coordinates of garmi star, and then extracted the space energy from the "space pattern". A space wormhole appeared in front of him, and he stepped in. In his shadow, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" also entered. After David passed through, the wormhole disappeared into starlight. About three hours after David left, two "starboats" from the temple arrived at the battlefield."We found the breath of God''s blood, and the space here has been seriously shaken, which shows that the divine war just happened here not long ago!" The deity sitting in the "star flying boat" looked at the alchemy pattern in front of him, and his eyes flashed with horror. He reported to the temple through the contact array. "Have you found traces of another God?" Asked the temple. "There is no remnant of another God. This is a oppressive war. The defeated party should be severely damaged, and the other side should not be injured at all!" The God replied. In order to get here as soon as possible, the temple used a space gate launched from remote space. This kind of remote space door is the secret of the temple, because it consumes the power of faith, so this technology can not be popularized in the god world. Because of the huge consumption of the power of faith caused by the space gate of remote space investment, even the temple itself is rarely used. If the God metaphor is not accepted this time, this kind of space gate belonging to the category of artifact can not be used at all. In terms of the temple, it is detected that there is a god level breath inside the chaos star domain, and due to the war between the two gods, the two gods level breath almost makes the detection pattern of the temple explode because of the strong breath. In this case, the temple attached great importance to this matter. After the five gods received the report, the divine metaphor was also issued. "Collect all the clues and return immediately!" The temple side murmured. The "Titan of golden armor" emerged from the space. Its current situation is extremely miserable. The lack of God''s body, the reduction of God''s blood, and the loss of some divine sense make it extremely angry. What makes the Titan even more angry is that the means it has left to deal with David has been cracked. The message from the divine sense side has been collected by David and become the booty of war, and the divine consciousness is swallowed up by the black dragon Alexis. The fury of the "Titan golden emperor" made all the Zerg near the space gate tremble. No Zerg dared to look up. They lowered their heads as low as possible. The Titan golden beetle didn''t want to take the Zerg out of his mind. With a wave of his hand, the king of the sonic boom beetle flew over. In the same way as before, the king of sonic blasted iron beetle is consumed again, and the Titan golden beetle returns to the Zerg world. As soon as he entered the Zerg world, the "Titan golden emperor" felt the operation of the "imperial level inheritance pattern". The power of belief surged in like a tide and turned into divine power, which made its spirit not shake. "Titan gold armor emperor" did not stop at any time, and did not say hello to the "blade Mantis emperor". Instead, he summoned up his remaining strength to tear up the space with the just converted power. No matter where the other end of the space is, it can''t stay here. Because the "Titan gold armor emperor" ten clearly, with its injury, if the "blade Mantis emperor" will definitely be unable to help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 The "blade Mantis emperor" did not expect that the "Titan golden armor emperor" was so resolute. After perceiving the return of the "Titan golden armor emperor" and discovering the injury of the "Titan golden emperor", the "blade Mantis emperor" had a plan in mind. The lost "imperial inheritance pattern" doesn''t have to be taken back from David. It''s the same thing to grab another one to use. However, the "blade Mantis emperor" has not yet taken action, and the "Titan golden armor emperor" has left first. After a little hesitation, the "blade Mantis emperor" hesitated and came to the position where the "Titan golden armor emperor" left. The magic power gathered on the blade. Then it rowed in the space, and a space gap appeared, and it got into it. The space gate has lost the protection of the "blade Mantis emperor", but the Zerg inside and outside the space gate do not know that they still rush to the space gate according to the previous command. Go back to David in garmi and check out the harvest. The harvest was not much. There were only two things. One was the ten meter long tail of Titan''s golden carapace, which was well preserved. The shining golden carapace on it did not weaken because it left the body. We should know that the materials of Zerg, except for the grade materials on the teeth and claws, are like the materials such as insect shells. As long as they leave the insect body, they will continue to decay, and the properties of the remaining materials are less than one fifth of the original properties. This is why a large Zerg can only extract a small number of grade materials, and a large number of insect shells will be ignored. Of course, only the God of the world will be such a luxury, but the interstellar Federation will collect insect shells, used to make special alloy materials. The second is a complete leg and a small part of the left shell of the body of the "Titan golden emperor". What attracts David most is the huge dark gold claw thorn on the front of his feet. Even if it is not forged, it is far beyond level 5 weapons. He even felt that he could forge a weapon with this dark gold claw thorn, which might be more powerful than the "artifact Knight Sword". "My Lord, these are artifact materials. If you want to make the most of them, you''d better wait until you have the semi divine strength to forge them. If you are willing to wait, you can forge attack artifact and defense artifact with these two materials after you become a god!" Alexis, the black dragon, worried that David did not know the importance of the two materials, cautioned. The material of God level body is originally the most top-level material, but it is also the most difficult to obtain. The materials produced by the "Titan golden emperor" are the best among the divine materials. This has something to do with the fact that the Titan, the golden emperor, has been using divine power to strengthen itself for tens of thousands of years. Every inch of its shell is the result of daily tempering of massive divine power. Only the Zerg, who has a very low utilization rate of divine power but has endless faith power, can be so extravagant. As long as you think of the battle between the black dragon Alexis and the Titan''s golden emperor, the black dragon Alexis has been unable to break through the defense of the Titan''s golden emperor, which shows the horror of the insect''s shell. If David had not inadvertently entered and entered the Zerg world and destroyed the process of Titan''s golden armor''s reinforcement of a small piece of gold armor, leaving a fatal flaw in the Titan''s golden armor, and then David found out the location of the small piece of gold armor and pierced it, Alexis the black dragon would not have been able to do a heavy blow to the golden Titan. There is no such fatal defect in the "golden Titan". Even if the body of Titan is about to end, it can withdraw from the battlefield calmly. Of course, David''s role in this battle is probably known only to the Titans themselves. Neither David nor Alexis the black dragon knows why. "I''ll put it away first and use it later!" David made the decision without hesitation. At present, he has "artifact Knight Sword" for attack and "artifact knight armor" for defense, which is enough for him to use before he becomes a God. Even if you become a God, these two artifacts can be regarded as very good artifacts. David also examined the muscle tissue of the ten meter long tail and a small part of the left side of the Titan''s body, which contained a lot of weight. He hesitated about how to deal with this part of the body. There is never a place where the divine body is useless, especially for the legendary David. Although the muscle tissue of the divine body can not be used to make weapons and armor, it is also widely used. From the inheritance of the God belongs to the world''s top nobles, we can see that the body of the evil god is the best material of the divine pattern. Taking the body of the evil god as the additive material can make the effect of the divine pattern stronger and more lasting. David understood that the so-called evil gods were just propaganda of the temple. In fact, the bodies of all the gods were excellent materials for divine patterns. Some of the best potions in the temple also contain the ingredients of divine body. Even when forging ordinary level 5 weapons and equipment, adding some muscle materials of divine body can also make level 5 weapons and equipment have better properties than other level 5 weapons and equipment.David is not hesitant about these functions. Although he is a "master of alchemy" and "master of forging", all the inheritance related to the material of God''s body is not accessible to him. Only the "alchemist" of the temple can access this knowledge. What he was thinking at this time was whether these muscle tissues were used to make his own clone avatars. However, he got the result of the Institute for immortality. Before that, there was not enough divine body material. This time, David has enough body material to clone at least three clones. Cloning is not a simple matter. Even with the achievements of the Institute for immortality, he needs to carry out experiments again. He also ransacked all the equipment of the Institute for immortality. He was busy with some things and delayed the installation, and the reconstruction of the Institute was put on his agenda. It will be a long time for David to master the knowledge of "eternal sky" in the cube super intelligence system, and turn all the knowledge of life science into his own knowledge before he is able to do clone avatar. Before that, David still has some things to do. His mind enters the five clone bodies and shares the power rules of the black dragon mastered by General David through soul sharing. At the same time, watching the battle between Alexis the black dragon and the Titan''s golden emperor gave David more insight into the rules of the power of the black dragon. These insights need to be practiced in the clone sub body. It didn''t take too long for the four clones to master the rules of black dragon power. General David mastered the rules of black dragon power by himself. The relevant knowledge and experience can be copied, and David''s main soul participated in it. Just a few hours later, not only the four clones mastered the power rules of the black dragon, but David himself also mastered the power rules of the black dragon. His speed is much faster than the black dragon Alexis had estimated before. Alexis, who lies on his shoulder, deeply buries his head under his body and doesn''t want to see his abnormal genius. Naturally, David''s demands on himself are far from the same. He activated the talent ability of "thinking storm" and tried to use this spiritual talent ability to enhance his understanding of the rule of power of the black dragon, and even the two basic rules of "speed rule" and "power rule". During the period when he got the talent of "thinking storm", he had a feeling that hunch had gone wrong. Of course, it''s not accurate to say that. No matter how, director hunch has made achievements that the gods can''t do. He has cloned God level life. Although there are still some soul problems, this achievement is more radical than any other God''s research on life. David looks at the problem from another angle. In his opinion, the research road taken by Hench has lost his self-protection ability. Even if he has no self-protection ability, how can it be stronger! The ability of "thinking storm" can be used in many ways. It can be used in scientific and technological research, and it can be used to understand the power at a deeper level. As for the issue of consumption, David has nothing to do at present. He has decided to officially close down and leave a Templar Knight on the surface of Gami to deal with the affairs, and the noumenon and the four clone avatars will remain in the underground. In David''s opinion, it is more important for David to stimulate the talent of "thinking storm" and improve his understanding of the rules than to clone three avatars. David has plans for a long time to come, and his other clone at guardian is walking into the banquet hall. For the celebration banquet, David changed into a Chinese general''s dress. The exaggerated military dress reflected the rank of lieutenant general, forming a strong contrast with his excessive young appearance. The party was held in an undamaged building on the surface, whose hall was redecorated by the federal army. When David walked into the hall, he saw that the ground and walls were typical of the Federal Military style, and the special alloy floors and walls made the celebration party unique. "How do you do, Lieutenant General David!" As soon as he entered the banquet hall, an officer saluted him. David returned the salute with a smile. He had experienced too much. Although all the soldiers who saw him had a look of worship in their eyes, he was used to it. In the great world of God, any knight who sees him has the same worship sight. He was so peaceful that his vision was completely different from that of the rest of the room. The celebration banquet held by the Federal Military did not have too many complicated rituals. All the invited people came directly. There was no singing like God belongs to the big world, and there was no full-time butler service. David glanced at the hall and found that there were at least forty Templars here. "The war seems to be coming to an end!" This is David''s first idea. The war that just ended, even to prevent Zerg counterattack, needed to keep most of the Templars in space. The presence of so many Templar Knights here only shows that the war has changed."Admiral Francis!" "Speaker Gould!" As the officers of the interstellar Federation and the Templars of the divine world greet each other, the two high-level men enter the hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, I would like to announce a good news to you. According to the feedback from the front-line investigation, the Zerg in the chaotic star domain has turned from the direction of guarding the star, and the defense war of the guarding star has been won!" Exclaimed general Francis. The officers of the interstellar Federation applauded warmly. This war is the biggest war in thousands of years. They feel proud and proud that they can participate in such a war. "Wan Sheng!" It''s a way for the Templars of God''s great world to celebrate. The Templar Knights have experienced this epic level war, from the almost endless wave of insects, to the legendary Zerg, and even the emergence of Zerg gods, all make this war a legend. General Francis took a look at speaker Gould and waved that speaker Gould would continue to speak. "I would also like to announce to the distinguished guests that the war temple, the earth temple, the justice temple, the wealth temple and the knowledge temple will carry out an all-round campaign against the Zerg who are occupying the space gate of the chaotic star region. The five great gods will personally take the initiative to completely solve the threat from the Zerg!" Speaker Gould said with a smile. "My Lord will win The Knights of the Templars exclaimed with joy. The officers of the interstellar Federation did not know the meaning of councilor Gould''s words, and were puzzled to see the excitement of the Templars. Only David understood what kind of terrifying power the five great temples would have if they were to go out in full swing and have five gods personally. It is better than "the Titan, the golden emperor". When fighting with the God of war, he sees the other four gods descending from the gods. The first thing he thinks about is not fighting, but escaping from the battle. From this, we can see how terrible the deterrent power of the five gods was. At that time, the five gods only came through the gods, and their combat power was extremely limited. If it is through the giant temple, the limit will be much smaller, and the power will be greatly increased. It''s no wonder that the Zerg are all turning towards the garrison star. The direction of tura has such a strong fighting power. In the past, the Zerg certainly need to do their best to deal with it. "Before the celebration banquet, we would like to thank the people who made outstanding contributions to the war. It was their fearlessness that won the war!" Said Admiral Francis, raising his glass. As for those who made outstanding contributions in the war, only two of them could be thought of. One was Lord Arthur. In the first half of the war, Lord Arthur held back the tide of insects at the cost of serious injury, making great contributions to the elimination of the first wave of insects. The second is general David. In the second half of the war, General David killed the fourth level Zerg almost before the battle with his invincible sniping ability. He even stepped forward at a critical time to attract away the Zerg God level. "Lieutenant General David, the federal God of war!" First, the interstellar Federation officers cheered, and then the Templars joined. The title of "federal God of war" can be called out by the Templars who belong to the great world of God, which is already highly recognized by the Templars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 At this time, the white light of the temples was even stronger, and all the airspace within a radius of 200 kilometers was covered by the magic of light. I can see that the five gods are really angry. Before the space gate appeared, and there were Zerg invasion, the five gods didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, they thought it was a good time to sharpen the nobles and knights. God belongs to the big world for a long time, there is no big war, the aristocracy began the slow process of corruption. There is no single life in the eyes of the five gods, only the whole God belongs to the big world. In order to solve the problems existing in the aristocracy, external stimulation is an excellent means. As for the gods caused by Zerg belong to the human death of the great world, it only takes tens of years for the gods to recover completely. If there is no Zerg God level to break into the god world and challenge the five gods in the god world, the five gods will allow the Zerg to continue, as long as the loss does not exceed the bottom line. But Zerg God level invasion God belongs to the big world, provoking the red line of five gods. The gods ruled by the five gods belong to the great world, and no other gods are allowed to act arbitrarily. Not only the Titan Scarab tribe, but the five gods also issued a divine metaphor to investigate the existence of another deity fighting against the Titan scarab. Although that one God level helped God belong to the big world and severely damaged the "Titan Scarab clan", the five gods could not bear this feeling. There were only five gods in the big world, and the rest were evil. The five gods actively solve the Zerg, but also to free up their hands to solve other problems. Death and this mysterious God level are the big troubles of the five gods. The knights who were following the five great temples had relaxed at this time, and they could see that the temple was not ready to let them. Because the scope of the "magic of light" of the five huge temples is getting wider and wider, the Zerg can''t even reach the distance of 100 kilometers. They can''t use their hands. "The tide of insects is coming!" Report on the Shenguan gathering in the watchtower. "Keep watching!" Returned bishop McKinley. The five bishops, including him, seemed indifferent, but in fact they were extremely excited. The "magic of light" inspired by the huge temple has long been beyond their imagination. This is not what they can inspire, but is directly intervened by the gods. In the eyes of the five bishops, there is no need to worry about the insect tide. The invincibility of the gods has long been rooted in the hearts of people in the big world, and the five rational bishops also have blind trust in the gods. In the distance, the insect tide rushes into the white light of the "light magic", just like a moth throwing fire, the Zerg turn into fly ash. Even the level 4 Zerg, which has strong defense, has only persisted for a period of time. In front of the "light divinity" inspired by the five huge temples, the number has become a joke. For any number of Zerg, it only needs to shine until it can be destroyed. Of course, behind the "magic of light" is the consumption of massive faith. Perhaps in the acquisition of the power of faith, the five gods who have one world are far less than the eight gods in the Zerg world, but there is a big difference in the application of the power of faith. The number of Zerg and Zerg piety is incomparable to other races. Zerg don''t even need to have their own selves. They just focus on religious beliefs. Every Zerg is a devout believer. The speed with which Zerg breeds creates a terrifying number. Although the divine world is also a separate world, due to the lag of basic science and technology, the population base is not high, even the population of the interstellar Federation is not as high. Elephant God belongs to the big world, a livable planet. If the population can reach 100 million, it is already a planet with extremely large population. Generally, there are only tens of millions of people on the livable planet. The administrative planet of the interstellar Federation, with a population of 10 billion, is normal. This is the gap in basic science and technology. The number of population determines the power of belief. The comparison of devout believers in God''s world is about 20 to 1, which can only be achieved by taking advantage of the lack of knowledge of the common people. Among the aristocrats, the religious degree of comparison is much lower, and with the improvement of strength, this comparison is also rapidly declining. When it comes to Knights Templars, many Templars realize that gods are just powerful lives, so there are Templars who do something forbidden by the temple to enhance their strength. Such as the plan of killing God by speaker Gould, and the transaction between former speaker Abe and cult believers, etc., are all manifestations of this kind of behavior. In the civilized world, knowledge is a double-edged sword. Knowledge can enhance human''s cognition of the world, so as to master nature, use nature, improve human survival rate and promote human development. But after learning knowledge, it will also reduce people''s sense of awe of the gods. The knowledge of the interstellar Federation has almost reached the limit of science and technology. Even the gods are just research materials in the eyes of human beings in the interstellar Federation.The progress of science and technology also makes the world rules of the interstellar Federation exclude the powerful fighting power and gods. Only the ignorant and savage way of life of Zerg can have the most firm belief. Of course, God belongs to the power of belief in the big world, leaving the Zerg level far behind. With the least faith, we can do more. That''s why the gods develop various kinds of divinities. However, the Zerg deities lost the power of belief because of the "imperial inheritance pattern". The in-depth study on the divine power only focused on the application, which made them unable to understand the power of belief and the divine power in a deep level. The choice of the two worlds, no one can tell who is right and who is wrong. The Zerg have a complete world, which shows that they are successful in the Zerg world. God belongs to the gods of the big world, and they also use their way to complete the unification of the world, which also shows that the five gods are also successful. "What''s the matter? No level five Zerg appear?" Bishop McKinley has been staring at the alchemy phalanx, he said in the contact phalanx with some doubts. According to the truth, there will be a small number of fifth level Zerg to control the insect tide, but after such a long time, no fifth level Zerg has appeared. This strange phenomenon makes bishop McKinley a little strange. Naturally, bishop McKinley would not have known that the space gate had lost the Zerg divine seat because the "blade Mantis emperor" left the space gate. For ordinary Zerg, they can''t know whether the divine level exists or not. They will only continue to act according to the orders left by the blade Mantis emperor. However, for the fifth level Zerg, without the restriction of the blade Mantis emperor, they will not try their best. This also causes a fifth level Zerg to have no resistance ability. Although the fifth level Zerg can''t fight against the five huge temples in the insect tide, they can at least persist in the "light magic" for a long time, and the battle will not be as easy as it is now. "It''s a little strange. The insect tide is a little loose!" Bishop Boleyn replied by contacting the phalanx. "It''s not just these. You find that there are no Zerg with special talent abilities." Said bishop Evans afterwards. The Zerg with special talent is the core force of Zerg, such as the long-range attack "burst spray bug", such as the space ability of "shining bladesh", and so on. The role of these special talent Zerg in the insect tide attack is sometimes decisive. To say that the interstellar Federation will kill all the special talent Zerg, the five bishops present don''t believe it. "No matter what kind of plot the Zerg may have, we''ll use zhengkeqi and have a great master. It''s useless for the Zerg to make any tricks!" Said bishop Bolivar with a smile. His words also eased the tension. The five great temples represent the will of the five gods and are also the extension of their power. Under this power, any conspiracy is illusory. The insect tide did not affect the speed of the five great shrines. The five great temples were like a giant bulldozer, which went up against the current in the insect tide and crushed the Zerg people they passed. As the Zerg have just finished the battle of guarding the stars, they have lost a large number of Zerg, making the number of Zerg in the God''s big world drop sharply. The wave of insects is just the last resistance of the Zerg. When the five huge temples are pushed to the position where the space door can be seen, the insect tide is cleared. Bishop McKinley looked at the gate of space that was still pouring into the Zerg, and he felt a sense of disbelief. Although there were still Zerg in the space gate, he didn''t believe that the temple could resist the occupation of the space gate by virtue of the rare number of insects with only three levels at most. "Where is the Zerg level that guards the space gate Muttered bishop McKinley. No one answered him, for the other four bishops, including the other priests of the temple, were in a state of confusion. The temple attacked the Zerg with thunderous momentum, using the temple''s strongest fighting power, but only met such resistance, which made them feel like a blow in the air. To tell you the truth, if you had known that Zerg was such a powerful force, where would you disturb the five gods? Only by virtue of the power of knights, you could level this place. The five huge temples continued to advance, and the light of "light divinity" covered the space door, and the influx of Zerg became suicide. Zerg is not a fool. After discovering this, no Zerg will continue to enter the space gate. "Wan Sheng!" "The war is over!" All kinds of cheers rang out among the Knights. Although knights are proud of fighting, no one will like this level of war. Five levels, legend level and God level all participated in the war, which made the war a god war. Not to mention the level 4 sky Knights here, even the level 5 Templars have a great chance to fall in this level of war. The temple swept the Zerg and occupied the space gate by force. No matter how weak the resistance of the Zerg was, it could not erase the merits of the temple.Even many Knights believe that the Zerg saw the power of the temple and gave up the space gate. In the cheering, the five great temples formed five points of the pentagram around the space door, and then several white lights connected with each other, forming a pentagram in the center of the chaos star field. The temple was very large this time, and it sealed off the space door with five huge temples. It is difficult to estimate the value of building materials alone for any one of the five huge shrines, not to mention the large number of sacred patterns drawn for the construction of temples, and the value of the materials consumed exceeds the building materials. That is to say, the five shrines dominate the god world and occupy the vast majority of the resources of the god world. Only then can such courage and ability be consumed. The pentagram star formed by the five huge temples blocks the space gate. Even if there is a Zerg deity on the opposite side that wants to break through, it is also necessary to consider the concentrated attack of the five powerful gods at any time. Under such a threat, the space door is completely controlled by the divine world. "Knights of gods, my Lord has released the world war mission. Any knight can enter the Zerg world through the space door. The Zerg materials killed are owned by the knight himself, and the corresponding merit is given according to the Zerg killed by the knight!" Bishop McKinley launched the sacred pattern of the temple and announced to all the Knights near the space gate. The world war mission is a plane war. Only if the five gods with the strongest fighting power can not participate in it, they will issue such a mission. The knights who were still excited just now looked at each other. They looked at the space door, and none of them said anything about accepting the world war mission. Even the Templar knights were silent. It is not the first time that God belongs to the big world to deal with Zerg. It used to be in warstar, but now it is in chaos star. But no matter where they are, Zerg give the Knights the impression of terrifying numbers. No Knight dares to venture into the Zerg world, and all the people who have entered the Zerg world before will not be able to come back alive. In the legend that God belongs to the big world, Zerg world is hell. Of course, it is impossible to say that this world war mission is not attractive. Bishop McKinley is not in a hurry. The world war mission has been released. It doesn''t matter when someone will take over. At the cost of five huge shrines, the temple has built an unparalleled defense on the side of the space gate, so that any Knight entering the space gate can retreat into the space gate in case of danger. It is believed that the temptation of Zerg materials, combined with the fighting skills, is enough to let some knights who have no way to obtain Zerg materials and combat merits to take part in the adventure. Of course, the temple is also a kind of exploration for Zerg. It is impossible for the temple to use its own combat power to consume. Releasing some baits can let the knights in need to complete the exploration. The temple will naturally choose the way with the least loss. "In the future, chaos will no longer be chaotic. A star level portal will be built here. Any knight can teleport at any time." Continued bishop McKinley. In the past, the chaos star region was chaotic because it could not be transmitted. All transportation was carried out by "star boat". Now, with this base, those outlaws in chaos star field will have no soil for survival. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 At the end of the celebration party of the guard star, the paladins of God''s great world and the officers of the Federation were closer because of a common war. They were not as strange as before, talking and laughing with each other. David found that these elites, both federal and divine, were almost proficient in the language of each other''s world. This is not surprising. Almost all the Templars who can participate in the frontal battle are from the top nobles. Their education is far from that of ordinary nobles. As for the officers of the interstellar Federation, when they are sent to join forces in the divine world, the first requirement is to master the language of the divine world. David was a little curious. Before that, he was pestered by many top nobles to introduce his family barons. How come these Knights of the temple just talk about some interesting news, without any intention of attracting them. "Sorry, General David!" Lord Ludwig, who was chatting with him about God''s great world history, said sorry. The Lord contacted the phalanx and received important news. Lord Ludwig knew very well that the news that he had set up to disturb him directly was extremely important. In the hall of the celebration banquet, not only Lord Ludwig, but also several lords of the top nobles took out the Lord contact array. Even the Lord contact array of David, who practiced in the underground of garmi, was actively inspired. The body separated a soul, and manipulated the spirit to take out the Lord contact array. David himself was stunned by a news report. Just now, the five temples eliminated the Zerg near the space gate of the chaos star domain, and held the space door in his hands. The war is over! The space door is controlled by the temple! David''s heart is not relaxed, at least the space door is controlled by the temple, Zerg gods want to trouble him again, it will not be so easy. David himself put the Lord contact array back into practice again. "Victory "The space door is back!" In the hall of the celebration banquet, many lords waved their fists excitedly. For this war, even the top nobles paid a lot of price. Every family of Knights Templar here died because of this war. These knights are the elite trained by the family, and if the war does not end, more family elites will die for it. Even the Templars will fall, and the loss is enough to turn a top nobleman from prosperity to decline. No aristocratic family was willing to have this kind of situation. From the beginning of the war, it was beyond the expectation of all nobles. From the beginning of the five level war, it was upgraded to legendary level, then to semi God level, and then to God level. "Speaker Gould, what''s the matter?" General Francis, hearing the cheers of the Templars, turned his head and asked the agitated speaker Gould. However, at present, God belongs to the big world and the interstellar Federation are in the honeymoon period, and the information about what happens also needs to be shared. "The temple has swept away the Zerg in the chaos star space gate and controlled the space gate. At present, we have the ability to enter the Zerg world at any time, but the Zerg can no longer use the space gate!" Speaker Gould did not conceal the information, which should be known to the Federal Military who also participated in the war. General Francis''s eyes twinkled, and his first thought was not that the Zerg would be defeated, but that the space door would be controlled from there to attack the Zerg world. Today''s space gate is no longer the dangerous place before, but an extremely valuable strategic place. If properly applied, a new resource channel can be opened from there. The resources mentioned here are Zerg corpses, Zerg fortified meat, Zerg grade materials, Zerg shells, and so on, which are extremely important strategic resources. Although the war was finally conquered by the temple, the federal army also made a great contribution. After the war, the two worlds need to negotiate the specific postwar interest distribution. "Speaker Gould, I don''t know what happened to the Zerg level of the space gate?" General Francis thought about it and asked. "I get the news that there is no Zerg divine level in the space gate, even the fifth level Zerg has not appeared. It seems that the Zerg gave up this space gate!" When it comes to this question, speaker Gould also replied suspiciously. "What does the temple do with the space door?" General Francis continued. Speaker Gould recognized the meaning of general Francis''s words, and he also thought about the distribution of interests after the war. It''s about the relationship between the two worlds. There can''t be any carelessness. "The temple has issued a world war mission, allowing knights to enter the Zerg world through the space gate!" Speaker Gould replied. "Enter the space gate of Zerg world, I hope the interstellar federal army also has the right to use it!" Said Admiral Francis. In this case, there was no concession at all. General Francis understood this very well. He was a soldier and did not need diplomatic language to communicate. He directly expressed his own ideas."General Francis, I need to negotiate with the temple. I personally support this. Zerg world is our common enemy. With the cooperation of both sides, we can better deal with the Zerg world." Speaker Gould thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. General Francis laughed. He took the wine, and speaker Gould also laughed. Between the glasses, a cooperation was reached that was related to many years later. Both speaker Gould and general Francis understand that as long as the Supreme Council of God is in the big world and supports the interstellar federal army to participate in the counterattack against the Zerg world, there will be no big problem on the temple side. Only some details need to be paid attention to, which will be negotiated by the professionals of both sides. Almost all of the clergy in the temple were born in the nobles. When there was no matter about the safety of God in the big world, the temple would listen to the opinions of the Supreme Council. As for the five gods, it''s impossible to pay attention to such trifles. At the celebration party, the atmosphere was even more heated because of the news of the victory. "Ladies and gentlemen, the end of the banquet is the ball. On behalf of God''s great world, I thank the federal soldiers for their efforts. Please enjoy yourself." Speaker Gould announced with a smile. David didn''t see the surprise on general Francis''s face, so did general Francis. In other words, the interstellar Federal Military organized a celebration banquet, and the divine world organized a dance. This celebration was jointly formulated by the high-level of both sides. It can also be understood that the interstellar federal military is the main force of this defensive war, and is also the half owner of the guarding star. It is reasonable to organize a celebration banquet. The battlefield is in God''s big world. God belongs to the big world. Naturally, we need to thank our allies in this war, and then the dance will be a natural one. However, both sides did not expect that this celebration would really become the celebration of the whole campaign because the war was completely over. Speaker Gould clapped his hands and rushed in from the door. A band composed of more than 30 people and various musical instruments quickly occupied a corner of the hall. Then there were a group of young men and women in noble costumes, and a group of men and women in military uniform. David saw the marks of the corners of young men and women dressed in noble costumes. These young men and women were born in the top nobles, and the men and women soldiers were the elite of the interstellar Federation army. With the participation of these young people, the atmosphere in the hall became relaxed. You should know that before, everyone in the hall was either a high-ranking person or a level five strong person. No matter how busy it was, he would hold his own identity. David stepped aside. Although his age was not much different from these young people, his mentality was quite different from them. Lord Ludwig came up with a beautiful woman in a traditional dress, a Viscount on her chest that showed her difference. Even the top nobles who want to obtain the title for female descendants of the family will not easily obtain the title of viscount for female descendants. The price paid for the promotion of each rank is phased. The top nobles also have many descendants. How can they pay too much for a descendant. There are so many tasks every year. As a top nobleman, it is impossible to occupy too many tasks. This shows how much the Hopkinson family attaches to the baroness, which is equivalent to ensuring the Baroness of two generations. After the Baroness has passed through the generation of the baroness, it can still be retained as a baron for a generation. "General David, how can you drink alone here? I''ll introduce you to my niece, Baroness Julia!" Lord Ludwig introduced with a smile. David''s ears are familiar, and he recalls. Isn''t this the gifted knight that Lord Ludwig was going to introduce him to? He could not help shaking his head secretly. At this time, how could he not understand what these nobles wanted to do! "I''ve seen Baroness Julia!" David smiles and makes a military salute. "I''ve heard of the general''s reputation for a long time. I don''t know if I have a chance to fight with you!" Baroness Julia looked at David, her eyes full of disapproval, she chuckled and bowed. David was slightly surprised. Curving is a very rare female combat ritual. Unlike traditional etiquette, this curving ceremony can keep women in combat at any time. He looked at the Baroness Julia, and to tell the truth, he had not noticed her strength before. In David''s eyes, any Knight below level 5 is almost the same, and there are few knights in the temple who can receive his sword. Baroness Julia has the strength close to level 4 sky knight. At this age, she can really be regarded as a top talent. The top nobles will not grow up, and every knight is well-developed. "Julia, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m no match for General David''s strength!" Lord Ludwig said with some helplessness. Because of her strong blood in the family, she became the reserve Knight of the family.For this reason, the family even did not hesitate to obtain the Viscount title for Baroness Julia, that is to say, after the marriage of Lady Julia, she could continue to stay in the family, and the rank of viscount was enough for her to determine the dominant power after marriage. But this time, the urgent call of Baroness Julia came to guard the star and wanted to introduce a federal general to lady Julia. This made her very dissatisfied. Only then would such a thing happen. Although the family also shows David''s strength, the deep-rooted idea that the strength of the interstellar Federation is low is confirmed by the God of the big world. A federal general, in the eyes of the Baroness Julia, was not even as good as her, and what qualifications could she have for a blind date. When Lord Ludwig said he was not as good as General David, the look of Lady Julia at David was a little different. If Lord Ludwig lied, he would not talk about his strength. This is the glory of the Hopkinson family. "Lord Ludwig, since the Baroness Julia doesn''t like it, don''t force it, General David. This is my daughter, Baroness Angelina. Although she has no chivalrous talent, she is good at dancing. Why don''t you go and dance?" At this time, Lord Daryl came over with the same beautiful woman. He probably heard the conversation before and said with a smile. "See General David!" The Baroness Angelina looked shyly at David and said, bowing in a clever way. David was helpless. He had seen the Baroness Angelina before. When he attended the reception, he saw a lot of young nobles around her. "Hello, Baroness Angelina!" David also saluted back. At this time, he saw a lord and a great nobleman, and the Knights of the temple were bringing young women. He didn''t want to stay here at all. It was not a celebration party, it was a blind date. The key is that David also knows what these nobles are thinking. What the nobles are looking at is not his strength, but his blood. Otherwise, how could these extremely closed nobles take a fancy to his status as a member of the interstellar Federation, even if he had the rank of lieutenant general, he would not be re noted. "Sorry, I have some military information to deal with. Excuse me for a moment." David said apologetically. After that, he did not wait for other people to reply, but his figure flashed a few times and disappeared in the hall. Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl watched David disappear with some annoyance. They both looked at each other and complained about each other''s appearance. David was frightened and then fled from here. The Baroness Julia was stunned and looked at the position where David disappeared. With her strength, she did not see how David left. She only saw David saying goodbye, and her figure disappeared. This can''t be blamed on Baroness Julia. The speed of the legendary stage is no different from disappearing. The feeling of being difficult to understand rose in the heart of the Baroness Julia. As a knight of genius, she was proud, but David''s strength made her feel a great blow. "Julia, don''t compare yourself with General David. He has a gift that no one in the world can match." Lord Ludwig, seeing the desolation on the countess Julia''s face, hastily advised him, but after saying that no one could match him, he hesitated and said, "perhaps Lord Arthur may have a talent no less than him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 At the end of the war, the interstellar federal army will withdraw from God''s world, but it will take time. It takes time to dismantle and transport a large number of war facilities. In particular, it takes a long time to dispose of the ten spacefortresses and the dense defense systems on guard satellites. During this period, it was also the time for the two sides to negotiate. The Federal Military and the supreme assembly of the Shensi world held post-war negotiations on the distribution of interests. All these have nothing to do with David. As the first group of meritorious personnel returning to the interstellar Federation, David will leave the divine world with the two fleets evacuated first and go to the origin star to receive awards. Among the 20000 warships, the most striking one is not the two aircraft carriers, but the destroyer escorted by many warships. This is David''s car. The destroyer did not join the fleet sequence, but was in the center of the two fleets. On both sides of it were two aircraft carriers. In order to show respect, the two aircraft carriers separated from the destroyers. David didn''t pay attention to the arrangement of the two fleets. Everything was coordinated by KITZ''s high-level combat intelligence. He sat on the ship bench, his mind connected with the distant ontology, and participated in the understanding of the rules. Just as the fleet crossed the border of God''s great world and entered the outer space of warstar, David felt that the suppression of world rules on his body instantly disappeared, and his whole body was relaxed. The fleet did not stay in outer space of Battlestar, and then entered the territory of the interstellar Federation world. David was in a good mood, because the world rules of the interstellar Federation were friendly to him, which made him feel particularly comfortable. Like a wanderer back home, the intimacy of the interstellar Federation is incomparable to other worlds. In the war zone, David''s destroyer and two other frigates left the federal fleet. The two federal fleets needed to return to their stations. The aircraft carrier could not pass through the space portal and could only sail. Both frigates are meritorious servicemen in this campaign, and they will be received by the federal high-level with David. As soon as destroyers and two frigates left the two fleets, they were met by a small fleet of 100 warships. This seamless protection shows that the military attaches great importance to these meritorious servicemen. The destroyer and two frigates, led by a small fleet, entered the defense line of nearly 100000 warships, where there was a military space portal. Through this space portal, David arrived near the origin star. The large warship stayed in the spaceport. David and more than 300 meritorious servicemen respectively took the landing ship to enter the origin star. It took only three days to leave the divine world and return to the origin star. For the sake of war, the military has set up a special channel, which makes the transportation of a large number of strategic materials smooth, and also conducive to the mobilization of personnel. "What happened to the origin star?" David saw that even in the daytime, there were a lot of people gathering on the origin star, which was not in line with the normal state of the origin star. He asked the soldiers driving the landing ship. If it had been three days ago, David would have thought it was celebrating the end of the war, but after three days, he would not have believed that the celebration continued. The interstellar Federation is in the era of rapid information exchange. Even the news of the end of the war will not last long. The war was not in the interstellar Federation. Although there was military control, it was too far away for most ordinary people. "Lieutenant General David, the politicians are organizing a campaign. I heard that there are six candidates for president this time. As soon as the war is over, these politicians can''t wait!" The soldier obviously did not like the behavior of politicians, he said with a slight irony. David nodded. Now that the war is over, so will the Federal Military''s military control. President Barnard''s scandal and his wrong position in the alliance with God made the military abandon him. During the period of arms control, the federal government successfully passed the impeachment process for president Barnard because there were not many other affairs. President Barnard was also lucky to become one of the few successful impeached presidents of the interstellar Federation, which was recorded in the history of the interstellar Federation. We should know that the impeachment process is extremely complex. Generally, as long as one process is blocked, the impeachment can be delayed until the end of the president''s term of office. Different from President Barnard, he was impeached shortly after he took over the presidency. Without full control of power, the resistance to impeachment was much smaller. The most important thing is the attitude of the military. Although the federal military is independent of the federal government and is only subject to the military expenditure of the federal government, the attitude of the Federal Military determines the choice of the government. "I hope there will be a good result." David said softly. Dozens of landing ships landed on the lawn of the federal headquarters, and senior military officers including Grand Marshal Andrey stood on the lawn to welcome the heroes of the Federation. Around the scene will be photographed by multiple cameras, which will appear in the interstellar Federation news, as well as in the history of war. "Welcome to you. You are the pride of the federal soldiers. You have shouldered the shield of the Federation with your solid shoulders and defended the Zerg from the world." Exclaimed Grand Marshal Andrey, in a highly agitated voice.Then there was a half-hour speech. Grand Marshal Andre reported the war to the citizens of the interstellar Federation through the camera, as well as the bravery and firmness of the federal soldiers. It was a brilliant war. It took less than 50000 Union soldiers to win the battle. Marshal Andre was in a good mood. Different from the previous interstellar federal army in the war with Zerg, it appeared in the form of consumables. This time, the interstellar federal army participated in the war with the main posture, and showed its strong fighting power in the war. It not only eliminated a large number of Zerg, but also showed its own strength to the alliance god world. To David''s surprise, Grand Marshal Andre only mentioned David''s achievements in this half-hour speech without giving a detailed description. David didn''t care too much about it. Now that he has become famous in the interstellar Federation, he only needs to pay attention to his own strength improvement. The wealth he held had a certain influence on the Federation. As for power, in terms of his relationship with Grand Marshal Andre, he was close to the center of federal power. David''s requirement in the federal government is not high. What he wants is the ability of self-protection. Now he can say that he has no problem in the federal self-protection. After that, a meritorious soldier came forward, and Grand Marshal Andre personally presented the award. "Lieutenant General David, please come on stage to receive the award!" Until the last, Grand Marshal Andre himself announced. In the past, the invitation of meritorious servicemen was announced by adjutant Jekyll. Marshal Andre treated them differently. However, most of the soldiers on the scene took it for granted, and their admiration, admiration and suspicion fell on David. With admiration and admiration, all the soldiers who knew the war very well, especially those who participated in the war, understood the strength of General David. The skeptics are looking at it in another way. How can the Federalists be better than the Templars of the great world? Many soldiers do not have multiple doubts. They just don''t see them with their own eyes. Doubts in their hearts are the proper attitude of federal soldiers. David in the eyes of many eyes, in a number of cameras shot, came to marshal Andre in front of. "The Federation thanks you!" Marshal Andre said softly, his voice was so low that no one could hear it except David standing in front of him. "Lieutenant General David was awarded the rank of general by the decision of the federal headquarters because of his outstanding military achievements." Exclaimed Grand Marshal Andrey. "Boom The noise that should not have appeared at the military awards rose. The rank of general is a higher rank in the military, and upward is the only special rank of Grand Marshal. Only the commander-in-chief of the military is qualified for each term. That is to say, the rank of general is almost the highest rank of a soldier. After that, unless he becomes a commander-in-chief, he will not be promoted. However, how long has Lieutenant General David been promoted to lieutenant general and then from vice admiral to general. This kind of promotion has never appeared in the history of the interstellar Federation military, and David''s performance has been replaced by Marshal Andre''s outstanding military achievements. Marshal Andre kept a smile on his face and was helpless in his heart. He didn''t want to confer the rank of general to David so early, which was not a good thing for David. As a general, David can no longer command ordinary legions, and David has no experience in commanding medium-sized legions. It is almost impossible for David to direct command large-scale legions with general status. For example, general Francis was able to command a super large Legion. It was because general Francis had climbed up from the grass-roots level step by step and experienced the command of warships, small fleets, medium-sized fleets and large-scale fleets before he had the power to command super large regiments. Although David also said that he had no intention of fighting for power from the military, Grand Marshal Andre still expressed a little idea that David could get greater development in the military after changing his mind. This time, David''s fighting exploits are too great. One person can resist the impact of the insect tide. Just by killing the fourth level Zerg and the fifth level Zerg, he can accumulate more than enough to be promoted to the rank of general. Not to mention the role of David in this war, it can be said that without David, there would be no victory for the guardian of the stars. Such meritorious service, if it is other soldiers, can be rewarded in other ways. But David is special. He saved the face of the military in live broadcast all over the world for saving Marshal Andre and many generals. Marshal Andre awarded him the special title of "federal God of war.". David also has the title of "national scholar" and has accumulated a lot of military achievements. The military has no higher-level honor for him. The federal military has always had a mandatory reward, that is, military merit promotion. This compulsory reward is given to those soldiers who have made great achievements in the battlefield. This reward can not be stopped by anyone.Because of this, marshal Andre couldn''t prevent David from being promoted to general. Within the federal army, the Deputy commanders also understand that David must be promoted to general, and there is no hidden danger in David''s resume. David will become a Grand Marshal in the future. "To Grand Marshal Andrey, to the federal command!" David responded with military salute. "Come to my office later. I need to see you." Marshal Andre whispered as he changed the rank of general for David. David nodded slightly. After changing the rank of general, he turned to salute the troops on the spot, and all the soldiers returned the salute. The soldiers on the scene witnessed the emergence of a new giant of the Federal Military. Any general in the Federal Military could be called a giant. However, David was only a small giant at this time. Only when he became the deputy commander in chief of the federal headquarters could he really be regarded as the real giant of the Federal Military. At present, General David is just an empty shell. Of course, the federal military will not let him be an empty shell. Some necessary equipment will follow. The main reason is that the war ended too soon, and even the award ceremony was in a hurry. However, the war was over, and the Federation was involved in the presidential election. If the Federal Military did not hold the ceremony, fewer and fewer people would pay attention to these fighting heroes. At the end of the commendation ceremony, soldiers from the federal headquarters left with meritorious soldiers. However, no one came to David''s side, because he was also a member of the federal command. This is his home court. "Admiral David, please come with me!" Just as David was about to go to the Marshal''s office, adjutant Jekyll showed up and said with a smile. Still in that office, David saw officers leaving the office at the door. "These are operational staff officers. The Grand Marshal wants to talk to you alone." Adjutant jikyll explained softly. David nodded. Although the war is over, the army has not yet withdrawn completely. Marshal Andre still needs to deal with many affairs. Naturally, the combat staff should be involved at any time. Deputy Jekyll opened the door for David and David walked in. In the office, marshal Andre got up from behind his desk, went to the sofa, and poured David a glass of water himself. "Sit down!" Marshal Andre pointed to the side and said. "Excuse me!" David sat down and said. "Is it strange that you didn''t publicize your achievements?" Grand Marshal Andrey asked with a smile. "The Grand Marshal has his own consideration, but I don''t care!" David replied with a smile. Grand Marshal Andre looked at David''s look and found that David was really indifferent, and his heart could not help but sigh at David''s open-minded. If he had achieved such a feat and returned to the union without any reports, he would not have been as indifferent as David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "There is a message from the god world that you have the body of a black dragon, which is called a god level life constitution by the god world. Although I use my power to suppress some of it, it is still spread out!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey to David. David didn''t wonder that the news of the body of the black dragon would spread to the interstellar Federation. Some nobles had connections with the power of the Federation in warstar. The news of the body of the black dragon is not a secret in the top circle of the God''s world. So it''s not strange for the interstellar Federation to know about it. It''s just that he doesn''t understand what effect the black dragon''s body has on the interstellar Federation? We should know that there are no gods in the interstellar Federation, and it also encourages individuals to enhance their own strength. Whether it is the military or the government, or major consortia, they will spare no effort to find ways to support the cultivation of talented people. "Have you offended anyone in God''s great world?" Asked Marshal Andrey, suddenly changing the subject. "No, I don''t have many people in the big world who belong to God. I don''t feel that God belongs to the big world and people have malice towards me!" David replied with great certainty. David''s clone is also a legend level, because he has mastered the rules of black dragon power, he has steadily reached the intermediate legendary level. Such power can be perceived as soon as someone weaker than him exposes hostility in front of him. "It''s strange that the news from God''s great world says that your blood is of great help to your long life, and even can prolong your life for thousands of years. The provocation is very obvious." Grand Marshal Andre said suspiciously. The people behind some super powers in the interstellar Federation have huge wealth and the power brought about by wealth. For these people, there are not many things that can attract them in the world, and life extension is the most important. God belongs to the big world. People on the other side of the world can''t fail to understand this truth, but there are still such news that the interstellar Federation wants to deal with David. "The nobility of God''s big world is afraid that they want to make me unable to have a foothold in the interstellar Federation, so that I can live in the god world!" David shook his head helplessly and said. David thought of the solicitation of the top nobles. In the dance before his return, the top nobles brought many excellent barons. It was obvious that he wanted to keep them. The top nobles made a message to the interstellar Federation, and wanted to force David to have no place to live, so they had to choose God''s life in the big world. This is also a great possibility. "It seems that God belongs to the big world and attaches great importance to your body of black dragon." Marshal Andre heard David''s explanation and understood the key point. "Is anyone trying to deal with me?" David asked with a faint smile. Marshal Andre''s heart is cold, David''s question is full of killing intention. Grand Marshal Andre knows very well that David did not use the method of killing when he destroyed the three super consortia before, which was to give face to the military and to follow his advice. However, some people continue to want to deal with David. David is afraid that he will no longer tolerate provocation from others. A killing is inevitable. "I have several research institutes here who want to get your blood. They say they need to do research. Even the Federal Research Institute has requirements, but they are pushed by me!" Grand Marshal Andrey replied. "How dare you tell them that if you want my blood, let them ask me for it!" David said in a deep voice. "You don''t have to be so excited. You are also a general now, and don''t always think about fighting and killing. I am transferring an elite army to serve as your guard. Among the warships coming back from the front line, 200 ships will be left for you as your direct subordinates!" Marshal Andre said with a headache. The general''s treatment is very high. The military is usually equipped with a guard composed of 1000 people and a fleet of 200 warships. Marshal Andre had planned to arrange at least six extraordinary people for David, but it was a little troublesome to transfer six extraordinary people in a short period of time. It would take at least one month for the handover of work alone. "In fact, I don''t need these direct reports!" David did not have the slightest joy and excitement, said calmly. "This is the rule. You are a general of the army. There should be some scenes. You can''t go anywhere. You''d better go alone. What will it look like?" Grand Marshal Andre said with emphasis, and then he slowed down his voice and said, "naturally you don''t look up to these direct subordinates with your strength, but you can reduce a lot of trouble if you have these direct subordinates." "All right." David nodded reluctantly. Marshal Andre saw David''s unwillingness. He could see that David was not interested in power. "In addition, I will transfer another intelligence team to you. If you find out anything, don''t do it yourself. After obtaining the evidence, we will send out troops to exterminate it as treason!" Grand Marshal Andre then continued. Although Grand Marshal Andre did not have the terrorist force of David, he was able to hold the position of Grand Marshal of the federal army for decades. It was impossible to suppress the entire federal army without the means of thunder. Marshal Andre is teaching David how to deal with those who want to have something wrong. He doesn''t have to dirty his hands.We should know that although David was happy with his friendship and even swept the three super consortia, many super consortia had scruples and put David himself on the stage. According to Grand Marshal Andre''s method, David is not needed at all. With the support of the military, as long as the crime of treason is deducted, neither wealth nor power can protect each other. In the end, the other party didn''t even know why he died, let alone revenge. David nodded, and he also found that the general''s identity was really useful. In the past, he always used force to sweep, but now maybe he doesn''t even have to do it. As long as he moves his mouth, someone will help him get everything done. "Marshal, thank you." David really thanks. However, he knew that the generals needed to prepare for the establishment of intelligence organizations by themselves. With a little accumulation, no Grand Marshal would send his intelligence units directly. With this intelligence team and David''s own Kerr intelligence organization, the acquisition rate of intelligence will be greatly improved. "Don''t say thank you. I have something else to ask you. What kind of sniper gun is that? The equipment department submits several applications a day to get the data of your sniper gun!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, waving. David in space, with a sniper gun, Shengsheng suppressed the high-level Zerg in the insect tide. As soon as the news came back, the equipment department was almost crazy. Level 4 Zerg need to concentrate multiple main guns to attack together before they can be sure to kill them. While level 5 Zerg need thousands or even tens of thousands of main guns to attack at the same time, or use stronger space weapons. However, no matter what kind of attack method, there is a prerequisite, that is, the size and size of weapons. What is in David''s hand is a sniper gun. As an individual weapon, the sniper gun can easily kill Zerg at level 4 or 5. How can we keep the equipment department from going crazy. The weapon research and Development Department of the equipment department, as long as it is a researcher who knows the weapons, can''t believe that there will be such individual weapons, but the fact is that, the video sent back from the front line and the war report can objectively reflect the real existence of the sniper gun. "You''re talking about this sniper gun!" With a wave of his hand, David takes out the level five "growler sniper gun" from the space ring and puts it in front of Grand Marshal Andre. Grand Marshal Andre knew at the first sight that the fifth level "growler sniper gun" was a weapon that could not be copied. The pale gold light of the gun body, indicating that the sniper gun material used for grade five materials. In terms of the interstellar Federation''s level 5 material reserves, all of them are not enough to produce such a sniper gun. "I won''t take this sniper gun, I''ll let professionals come and have a look. I can''t understand it!" Grand Marshal Andre had thought that David would leave the sniper gun for a few days to study by the researchers in the equipment department, and then return it to David. However, after seeing the sniper gun made of grade five materials, he understood the value of the sniper gun. In case that the researchers broke it down, he couldn''t find a way to compensate. In order to block the entrance of the equipment department, so that the equipment department would not bother him all the time, he thought of asking the equipment department to send people to check the sniper guns on the spot. "Listen to you, I''ll wait here for them to finish reading it!" David nodded in agreement. He also does not want anyone to come up with a five level "grower sniper gun". This sniper gun is of great help to clone the sub body. Clone avatar lacks the means of long-range attack, and the level 5 growler sniper gun can kill any target of level 5 or below. With David''s consent, Grand Marshal Andre gave orders to the adjutant kiquill outside the door. Marshal Kiel and marshal David took two and a half big glasses of water with Marshal David. When he walked into the Marshal''s office, Minister Dalton of the Federal Military Equipment Department had a twinkle in his eyes. He saw the marshal and General David sitting on the sofa. From the state of view, the relationship between the two sides was very close. "The rumor is true. The Grand Marshal has a lot to do with General David." Minister Dalton thought. "Secretary Dalton is here. Introduce yourself. This is general David!" Marshal Andre said with a smile, and then said to David, "this is minister Dalton. You can go to him if you want any good weapon in the future." "Admiral David, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" Minister Dalton saluted that he was just a lieutenant general. Although he held an important position, he still needed to salute General David on his own initiative. "Hello, Minister Dalton." David saluted. David didn''t pay attention to marshal Andre''s words. The weapons in the Federation that he could look at, not to mention Dalton, the head of Armament Department, even Marshal Andre could not make decisions to give them to him. "This is..." Minister Dalton did not forget the people with him. He was about to introduce him, but he found that the people around him were gone. He had been lying on the side of the sniper gun and looked at it carefully."That''s Professor Gaskell, our individual weapons expert!" Minister Dalton, somewhat embarrassed, pointed to Professor Gaskell, whose posture was not elegant. "Wonderful, wonderful. It perfectly integrates the pattern of God''s big world with the sniper gun. This technique is at least a master level alchemist, otherwise it can''t be perfect. Eh, the technology of the sniper gun has reached the nanometer level. Which one can process the grade five materials to the nanometer level Professor Gaskell ignored minister Dalton''s remarks and said to himself as he looked at the sniper gun. Grand Marshal Andre, Minister David and Minister Dalton could not help but sit by and wait for Professor Gaskell to check. David still admired this point of the interstellar Federation. No matter his status, anyone would respect the professionals. Just like now, Professor Gaskell was very impolite, but Andre, as a Grand Marshal, tolerated him. For a long time, Professor Gaskell recovered his sight from the sniper gun. His eyes were full of pity. "Professor Gaskell, this is general David, the owner of this sniper gun, and with this sniper gun, he has blocked the insect tide on the guardian star of the great world of God." Minister Dalton seized the opportunity to introduce Professor Gaskell. "No way!" Professor Gaskell looked up and down at David, and then said definitely. "Professor Gaskell, don''t talk nonsense!" Minister Dalton hastened to stop. "There is no design breakthrough in this sniper gun itself. It completely adopts the latest" grower sniper gun "design scheme. It only uses five grade materials and the pattern of God''s world to make the sniper gun theoretically infinitely strong. As long as the" krypton crystal powder "in the shell is increased, it can shoot a powerful strike and kill level 4 insects Race is not a problem. But this is only theoretical, because the people who use this sniper gun have to be at least 100 times stronger than ordinary people to be able to operate this sniper gun in theory. I don''t think General David has this Constitution! " Professor Gaskell continued, ignoring minister Dalton. David nodded, and Professor Gaskell gave his general idea of designing this sniper gun. However, Professor Gaskell did not know that this sniper gun had the power to break through the defense of level 5 strongmen under the blessing of the pattern. "Professor Gaskell, if you use grade 5 materials, what are the options for making a sniper gun without considering the physical fitness of the user?" David asked with a smile. "What''s the point of this design?" Professor Gaskell didn''t seem to want to accept the design requirement, shaking his head. "Professor Gaskell, I order you to come up with a workable plan as required by General David!" Marshal Andre saw that David seemed to want to use Professor Gaskell''s hand to strengthen the power of the sniper gun, said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 David''s clone and Professor Gaskell left the federal headquarters together. They went to the Research Institute of the federal Equipment Department of the origin star. Professor Gaskell accepted Marshal Andre''s order, but he also asked David to go with him with the class 5 growler sniper gun. He needed to test the indicators of the level 5 growler sniper gun to prepare for the design. David had nothing to do for a short time. According to Grand Marshal Andre, he had better not leave the star of origin until all the troops under his command had arrived. David is also lazy to get into trouble again. Now his most important thing is to practice and obey Marshal Andre''s arrangement. Of course, the most important thing is that he really wants to strengthen the power of the sniper gun. In the war, he found that if the body is strong enough, as long as the recoil force of the sniper gun is ignored, the power of the sniper gun still has a lot of room for development. Now the level 5 growler sniper gun can only pose a threat to the level 5 Zerg. If you want to deal with the more powerful legendary level, you can''t beat it. There are not many improvements to the five level "growler sniper gun". The use of the "God belongs to the big world" pattern is engraved by David, the "master of alchemy". This item has reached the theoretical limit. In terms of materials, level 5 materials are enough to use. David can''t bring out the divine body materials, which means that the fifth level materials have not exerted their maximum potential. So the improvement of the sniper gun is only in the design and ammunition of the sniper gun. This is not David''s specialty. He happened to meet Professor Gaskell, an individual weapon expert. How could he let go of it. Professor Gaskell and David left the federal headquarters in a hovering car. David frowned. He felt that someone was watching him. The strength of this clone has reached the legendary level. Although the body of black dragon is specialized in constitution, it is not weak in spirit. He also has the spirit of legendary level, and he has instinctive reaction to any observation with peep. Part of the surveillance comes from Skynet. He speculates that this should be a protective measure of the military secret service. Only the military and the government can use Skynet. Nowadays, the government lacks a president, and the government can only barely maintain it. It is the time for intrigue and because the military control has not been completely ended, Skynet is now under the sole control of the military. When David arrived at the rank of general, he also enjoyed a lot of treatment from the top of the military. Although the direct guards did not arrive, the security could not be relaxed. In addition to the sense of surveillance from Skynet, there are surveillance teams in four directions. They are extremely professional, and the distance is 5000 meters away. However, these surveillance groups have no idea how tough their targets are. They can''t hide their existence at a distance of 5000 meters. David takes out the identity bracelet, opens the light curtain, and quickly operates on it. Professor Gaskell glanced at it curiously and found that David was operating at the source code level like a data stream, and was not surprised. Professor Gaskell is not good at "electronic countermeasure", but he knows it well. David''s "electronic warfare" capability is obviously at a very high level. The problem is that David''s combat power is invincible. If he has such combat power at such a young age, where can he have time to study "electronic countermeasure"! David also knows that Professor Gaskell is watching, and he doesn''t care about Professor Gaskell''s inspection. With his power and strength, many other people''s seemingly serious things are trivial things to him. He was also on the spur of the moment. He wanted to see who was watching him. If not, he would be lazy to pay attention to him. In addition to experience and technology, the "Ew" capability is based on the most important computational and analytical capabilities. David can throw all the "EW divisions" in the interstellar Federation a few blocks away. His "Ew" ability is also a collection of the knowledge of several "EW masters", reaching the master level. In addition, David''s general status, with Skynet''s extremely high authority, makes him able to do many things that he could not do before. David easily captures the faces of the four surveillance groups through Skynet, and copies of their identity bracelets and internal contact information. "Admiral David, I didn''t expect you to have this ability!" Professor Gaskell exclaimed. Professor Gaskell had lost his previous coldness and had some enthusiasm in his voice. As a technician, Professor Gaskell did not identify with high-level people, but he was very close to people with super skills. He recognized David as a similar person. "It''s just playing. I just found out that there are some little flies watching us. I''ll find out who is behind us!" David replied with a smile. "The conflict of power, it seems that your rise makes some forces feel threatened!" Professor Gaskell was very indifferent. There are too many such facts. In particular, the genius of General David, who entered the federal army only a few years ago, became the direct line of Grand Marshal Andre and rose to the rank of general.We can imagine how many people are blocked by the promotion of General David. The number of generals within the federal command is limited, and each general is a candidate for deputy commander-in-chief. So both the generals of the federal command and the eleven Deputy commanders of the Union have the possibility of monitoring General David. "I hope they''ll stop as soon as they see it well!" David passed all the data he had collected to his own Kerr intelligence organization, he said casually. After , it depends on whether Kerr intelligence organization has given the strength. If not, there will be the use of the Alto fund and the awesome intelligence organization of God, plus the military intelligence group that will start soon. This information can lighten the workload of these intelligence personnel. "These people don''t understand what kind of constitution you have when you can use level 5 sniper guns. With your strength, the weapon system in the planet can no longer hurt you!" Said Professor Gaskell, shaking his head. As a researcher, Professor Gaskell has the lowest guess about David''s constitution, which is based on the constitution of the five class Templars in the great world. David must at least have the same constitution as level 5 Templars to be able to use level 5 sniper guns. The fifth level constitution is fearless for small and medium-sized weapons. Even a single main gun of a warship can''t damage such a constitution. David laughed. He didn''t show off his ideas and didn''t explain them. Not to mention his noumenon, even the clone sub can be truly invincible on the planet within the Federation, and the Federation has few weapons to deal with him. In addition to the organized large fleet, it is a weapon of doomsday that can kill gods. But David''s clone avatar is different from those gods. He is recognized by the world rules of the interstellar Federation. When he becomes a God, it is difficult for the weapons of doomsday to hurt him. This is not to say that David''s clone has no fear of doomsday weapons when he becomes God level. However, without the suppression of world rules, the federal doomsday weapons can not lock him down. David and Professor Gaskell were talking in a floating car, from weapons to exoskeleton armor, to "extraordinary armor," to warships and so on. Professor Gaskell talks more and more surprised, David''s knowledge reserves are frightening, even if he is an expert in weapon research, in many ways also feel inferior. When they came to the Research Institute of the Federal Military Equipment Department, Professor Gaskell and David had become friends who could talk and laugh. After tedious identification, David went to the Institute of the Federal Military Equipment Department, where he went to the individual weapons Institute. As soon as I entered the Institute, I saw a hall with more than 5000 square meters. Dozens of researchers were operating on various light screens. "In recent years, some individual weapons need to be improved, especially for space warfare. The former individual weapons are too weak in this respect. This is our main direction of attack." Professor Gaskell introduced David as he walked him down the hall. David saw several light screens showing the design of exoskeleton armor, which, though only a glance, showed that these exoskeleton armor enhanced the execution ability of space. Indeed, previous wars broke out in warstar. Even if a small number of Zerg enter space, they will be killed by the fleet that has been prepared for it. There is no need to use individual combat power. However, in the defense war of guarding the satellite in the great world, the war broke out in space, which made the equipment department of Shenzhou big world see the defects of individual combat power in space. The former exoskeleton armor, once involved in space flight, would lose a lot of other performance. With the ability of space flight exoskeleton armor, unless it is necessary to go into space, otherwise no one will take the initiative to equip, because the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. David also understood why the equipment department cared so much about his sniper gun. In the case of individual combat power, if the federal army had his sniper ability, even if it was only a half of its power, it would have a great effect on improving the overall combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, the equipment department is obviously looking for the wrong direction, David''s sniper gun is not possible to copy. Professor Gaskell introduced him and led David into a research room inside the hall, which was 100 square meters in size. "Admiral David, I need to scan your sniper gun!" Here, Professor Gaskell became extremely focused, he reached out and said. David took out the class five "growler sniper gun" and handed it to him. Professor Gaskell put the sniper gun on the research platform and operated the scanning light to scan the sniper gun in all directions. Although Professor Gaskell despised the design of the level 5 growler sniper gun, there were many parameters that attracted Professor Gaskell''s design. The God belongs to the big world, which controls the knowledge of alchemy very strictly. The interstellar Federation has long wanted to copy the alchemy patterns, but the achievements formed by two completely different knowledge systems are not so easy to imitate. So far, the alchemy pattern has not been broken by the interstellar Federation, and the research results are mostly to understand the function of the alchemy pattern. David didn''t speak. He watched Professor Gaskell operate. Time went by."Admiral David, which alchemist drew the pattern on this sniper gun for you?" Professor Gaskell, staring at the results of the scan, asked with an incredible look on his face. Through scanning, Professor Gaskell realized how wrong his judgment was. The sniper gun was powerful enough to penetrate level 5 defense. What is this concept? Even the main gun of a warship can''t do it. Of course, the main gun of the warship is powerful enough, but the energy beam is not concentrated enough to disperse the attack power of the main gun. However, this sniper gun concentrates all the impact force on a small sniper bullet. In addition, with the alchemy pattern technology of the great world, it achieves the power that the main gun of the warship cannot achieve. "A friend of mine who belongs to the great world!" David replied with a smile. "I want to ask you something!" Professor Gaskell said with some hesitation. "I''ll try my best to help you if you can do it!" David said, waving his hand at him. "I have done a lot of research on the alchemy patterns in the god world for a long time. Although I can''t draw the same alchemy pattern, I can copy it!" Professor Gaskell, hearing David''s words, went on. David''s eyes were full of disbelief, and it was almost impossible to copy the alchemy pattern with his understanding of the alchemy pattern. But he didn''t believe that Professor Gaskell would cheat him, and there was no need to cheat him. If he tried, he would know whether it was true or not. "Of course, copying alchemy patterns can only retain one tenth of the effect of alchemy patterns, and alchemy patterns must be made into the form of sustained energy, please see!" Professor Gaskell went on. Professor Gaskell opened the experimental bench on the other side, on which was placed a square alchemy object with a sharp pattern in the middle. David can see the role of this alchemy item. This is an alchemy array, which uses the energy of kryptonite to give an item a short sharp effect. This is usually used by knights to temporarily increase the power of the short spear. It also increases the sharpness of the spear for several seconds. This alchemy array is a rare item in the God''s world. It''s not that it is difficult to make alchemy, but it''s only useful for low-level knights. The low-level Knights born in the noble don''t need this kind of alchemy array to increase the sharpness of weapons. The low-level Knights born in the small aristocracy don''t have so much wealth to buy this kind of alchemy array. Professor Gaskell manipulated it, and a beam of energy swept across the alchemy pattern. On the other side of the device, a complete sharp pattern was copied without any error. David''s perception is extremely sensitive. He is also a "master of alchemy". He can see that the process of copying the pattern is not so simple. In fact, the process of copying sharp patterns is to forcibly deprive a part of energy from the sharp patterns in the middle of alchemy array, and then completely restore them through calculation and analysis. This is a genius imagination, skipping all the problems in alchemy and directly transferring the energy of the sharp pattern to a complete sharp pattern. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Unfortunately, the power of the copied sharp patterns is almost nonexistent. The main reason is that the original sharp patterns were made by an "alchemist", and their power was not so strong. Coupled with the loss of energy and the fact that the surface of the alchemy pattern is only simulated in the process of replication, it is a miracle that one tenth of the effect can be retained. "Professor Gaskell, do you want me to ask the alchemist to make one of these alchemy objects for you to copy David understood what Professor Gaskell meant, he asked. If the "master alchemist" hands, the power of the alchemy pattern is at least ten times as powerful as that of the ordinary alchemist. Even if it is lost, it can guarantee that the copied alchemy pattern has the level drawn by the alchemist. "Admiral David, please help me. If I can get this kind of alchemy items made by master alchemist, I am sure that I will upgrade the armour''s weapons to a higher level, and the warriors'' combat power will have a great leap forward." Professor Gaskell said with some excitement. "Professor Gaskell, you probably don''t know that this kind of alchemy array can only be used 100 times a day. At most, this frequency can only enhance the combat power of elite warriors, and can not supply ordinary beetles!" David shook his head. "So ask the" master alchemist "to make more alchemy items, so that the output can be increased!" Professor Gaskell said directly. David doesn''t want to attack Professor Gaskell any more. If he is not the "master of alchemy", then Professor Gaskell''s idea will be in vain. Because the number of "alchemists" in the whole world is not enough, there is no room for Professor Gaskell to make this kind of thing. "I will ask the alchemist to try, but it will take a while." David nodded. "Admiral David, this research will be half of yours!" Professor Gaskell hastily increased his chips. David thought that once the alchemy pattern weapon could be produced in mass production, it would have a great impact on the whole Oracle and the extraordinary system. He needs to increase his influence in the interstellar Federation. Why do those forces dare to spy on him? It is because his influence is not enough to make the other party afraid, or the desire for life exceeds his threat of force. This kind of weapon reform can greatly enhance David''s influence among the oracle and the supernatural, and make people care more about him. The main reason is that David is bored. He has no time to constantly wipe out the forces that want to deal with him. Instead, he wants to make others dare not to make his ideas from the root. "Professor Gaskell, I have a request, and if you agree, I will do my best to facilitate it!" David thought about it and said. "As long as you can get the master of alchemy, you can tell me all the conditions!" Professor Gaskell was obviously not a good businessman, he replied. "This technology must be taken over by the erto foundation, and all weapons that reproduce alchemy patterns are produced by erto foundation!" David made his request with a smile. "There''s no problem. You have half the right to research results, and naturally you have the right to decide!" Professor Gaskell did not even hesitate to reply. In Professor Gaskell''s view, what he cares about is not interests at all, but the success of this research, which will make him write in history. This honor is what Professor Gaskell cares about most. As for who produces and who manages, he doesn''t care. "Well, it''s a deal!" David said happily. "Admiral David, let''s take a look at your sniper gun. I have some ideas about the design of sniper guns. Here you are..." Professor Gaskell went back to the original research desk and began to talk about the design of the sniper gun. David smiles in his heart. Professor Gaskell is afraid that he has long been interested in the master level "alchemy pattern" on his sniper gun. The design of sniper gun is not as important as copying the alchemy pattern. At this time, it was agreed to copy the alchemy pattern, and Professor Gaskell began to design sniper guns. Professor Gaskell said that David''s ability in sniper gun design was much worse than that of him, but he didn''t comment on it. Professor Gaskell became more and more excited, his hands constantly modifying the design on the light screen. It is estimated that this is the most straightforward design he has ever made. He does not need to consider the physical problems of the user, but only needs to maximize the power of the sniper gun to reach the maximum value that can be achieved in theory. After a period of time, the light screen appeared an extremely exaggerated sniper gun design. The barrel is more than 2.5 meters, which is twice the size of the original sniper gun. Of course, the ammunition should be specially made. This structure is also the limit that the human body can use. No matter how large a sniper gun is, it cannot be used in the hand. The patterns on the inner wall of the barrel, as well as the ammunition feeding system, are all the latest technologies. Professor Gaskell has achieved the best in details. Because of the uniqueness of the final product of the design scheme, there will be no trouble in terms of intellectual property rights. The scheme he uses is the best choice he can find."Professor Gaskell, what is the expected power of this design?" David has a great love for sniper guns, otherwise he would not have come here specially for a sniper gun, he asked aloud. According to David''s strength, even without a sniper gun, he is invincible in the union. But the sniper gun for him, has a special plot, in the federal time, he relied on the sniper gun through the danger, solved one enemy after another. David will not give up the sniper gun when he finds out that there is still potential for it. "Without the support of alchemy pattern, using special bullets can achieve the level 5 Zerg threat level!" Professor Gaskell said confidently. David frowns, which is different from the power of his judgment. In his judgment, this sniper gun can kill at most level 4 Zerg. As for breaking through the level 5 Zerg defense, if neither the sniper gun nor the sniper bullet has the alchemy pattern, it can''t be achieved at all. "What kind of special bullet are you talking about?" David asked suspiciously. "Have you heard of" perfect kryptonite "? Using the ammunition made of "perfect kryptonite" powder and "top kryptonite" powder, the thrust force of sniper bullets can be increased to the ultimate bearing capacity of the fifth class sniper gun. Then, the warhead made of grade five materials can break through the defense of level 5 Zerg! " Professor Gaskell explained. "May I see the ammunition formula?" David analyzed it in his mind. He needed some information to make an accurate judgment, so he asked. "You have such a right!" Said Professor Gaskell, laughing and operating on the screen of light. Soon the light screen showed the formula of "perfect kryptonite" powder and "top kryptonite" powder. In addition to these two main materials, there were more than 100 auxiliary materials. For ten thousand years, the federal government has been studying the application of kryptonite. In order to strengthen the power of kryptonite, countless experiments have been carried out. David is well aware of the importance of this formula. Anything related to "perfect kryptonite" is a top secret of the Federation. In his brain, the main soul plus 137 soul sub bodies began the analysis and calculation, one by one data into his mind, the sniper gun formed in his mind. A minute later, David opened his eyes and had a smile on his face because he got what he wanted. Professor Gaskell is indeed the top individual weapon expert in the interstellar Federation. With the sniper gun designed by him, the master''s "alchemy pattern" and super special ammunition, he has been able to break through the legendary defense. Perhaps Professor Gaskell doesn''t know what the sniper gun he designed represents. Due to its strong power, the recoil force is also increased. This kind of sniper gun can be used by the top level 5 Templars, and it takes a few minutes to rest after one shot. But this is the first weapon that can threaten the legendary level by level 5 combat power. What users need to pay is to learn how to use sniper guns. David looked squarely at the combination of the two civilizations of the interstellar Federation and the divine world. The weapon made of grade five materials has the power to attack the artifact. Although the user of the sniper gun needs sniper talent, otherwise they can''t hit the enemy, but this sniper gun can challenge the power of artifact, and it''s even more difficult to attack from a long distance. "Professor Gaskell, I''m very satisfied with this design. Thank you for your help. I''ll ask erto foundation to discuss with you about copying the alchemy pattern!" David said to Professor Gaskell with a smile. "This is what I should do. Please ask the alchemist to do it as soon as possible!" Professor Gaskell was still a little uneasy. David made a copy of the design of the sniper gun and said goodbye to Professor Gaskell. Professor Gaskell did not send him a copy. Instead, he went to study and copy the alchemy pattern. Walking back to the hall, a researcher came after him quickly. "Admiral David, Professor Gaskell asked me to draw blood for you!" Said the researcher with a respectful smile. "Who sent you?" David looked at the researcher lightly and said in a deep voice. There was no change in the researcher''s expression, which seemed to be from Professor Gaskell. "Professor Gaskell sent me to draw blood for you. Professor Gaskell has acquired a new kind of metal. Adding your blood can make the weapons more convenient." The researcher replied. If David didn''t know that he didn''t let Professor Gaskell make weapons, he just made a design drawing. Just looking at the researcher''s expression, he thought that Professor Gaskell had inspired him. "Since you don''t say so, go back to the federal headquarters with me." David grabbed the researcher''s neck as soon as he reached out. As soon as David started, the alarm went off, and more than a dozen military law enforcement officers appeared around. However, after seeing David''s rank of general, these military law enforcement officers saluted one after another, but they did not retreat. "Talk to minister Dalton. I''ll take this researcher back to assist in the investigation. What can I do for him to the federal command?" David glanced at the law enforcement men."May I have your identity?" Asked the captain of the law enforcement officer. "I''m General David, under the command of the union!" David opened his ID bracelet for authentication and introduced himself in a deep voice. "I''m sorry, Admiral David, please!" The captain of the law enforcement armour glanced at the authentication data on the exoskeleton armor, his face changed and he said in a hurry. In the eyes of the rest of the law enforcement warriors, there was a look of extreme admiration. This was the "federal God of war." this was General David, who defeated God as a knight of the temple of the great world. As the award ceremony was just over soon, the outside world was still publicizing David''s promotion to general. These law enforcement beetles had not received news, so they did not recognize David at the first time. After recognizing General David, the law enforcement officers did not want to stop him from taking a researcher. This is not only David''s rank of general, but also has such power. It is also because the law enforcement officers do not think that General David will deliberately embarrass a researcher. It must be that the researcher has done something illegal. David said that the researcher had just left the equipment department Research Institute, and the matter here was sent to minister Dalton. In the hall of the research institute is a very high level of security monitoring equipment, the researcher''s every move is recorded. "Shame, check it for me, order to contact all relations and let them assist in the investigation. Who dares to reach out to the equipment department, I want him to pay the price!" Cried minister Dalton, with an ugly face. Just now Marshal Andre invited admiral David, and then a researcher wanted to take blood from General David. Isn''t this hitting the face of equipment department and Minister Dalton! Of course, Minister Dalton understood the rumors from God''s great world that there was a special blood vessel in General David''s body that could prolong a man''s life by thousands of years. But whether this rumor is true or not, is that admiral David has such blood, can he prolong his life with only a little blood? That federal research on knight blood for nearly ten thousand years has already yielded results. The U.S. military equipment department moved. After the order of minister Dalton, almost all parties of the origin star launched an investigation. Here we have to talk about the importance of the Federal Military Equipment Department, whether it is the military or civilian, the Federal Military Equipment Department has a great influence. In the eyes of many consortia and forces, military equipment of major consortia and forces needs to be evaluated and reviewed by the Federal Military Equipment Department before they can enter the military. In the eyes of many consortia and forces, this is a department that can not be offended. The equipment of military units is allocated by the Federal Military Equipment Department, which is of great importance. When minister Dalton got angry, the whole star of origin moved, and the intelligence personnel of various forces went crazy. By the time David returned to the U.S. command in a floating car, Secretary Dalton had sent an initial investigation report to his identity bracelet, which contained all the information about the researcher, his recent whereabouts, and all the people he had come into contact with. Finally, Minister Dalton expressed his sincere apology to David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "Admiral David, Colonel Eugene has been ordered to report to you!" David entered the federal headquarters and was about to find a place to interrogate the researchers in his hands when a colonel stopped him and saluted. At the same time, David''s identity Bracelet received a file from Grand Marshal Andre. He glanced at the file of Colonel Eugene in front of him. "Colonel Eugene, find me a room. I''m going to interrogate this guy!" David said with a salute. Colonel Eugene is the head of the intelligence team assigned by Grand Marshal Andre for him. From today on, Colonel Eugene is under his direct command, so his command is very casual. "You don''t need to do it yourself. There are professionals in my group, and no one can keep a secret in front of us!" Colonel Eugene took a look at the researcher in David''s hands and was not surprised at all, he replied. "This is the first test for you. Tomorrow I want to know who ordered him and who is behind the scenes?" David handed over the researcher to Colonel Eugene. "This task is very simple. You probably don''t know that minister Dalton has mobilized almost all the intelligence personnel of the origin star. As long as the intelligence is sorted out and analyzed, the conclusion can be drawn!" Colonel Eugene explained with great certainty. "So you don''t have to share the information from Secretary Dalton?" David asked with a smile. "Are you referring to this information?" There was a light curtain on Colonel Eugene''s identity bracelet, which showed a piece of information about the researcher, he asked. David glanced, and had a new understanding of Colonel Eugene''s abilities. What happened just now, in a short period of time, this Colonel Eugene got the preliminary investigation report summarized by Minister Dalton. You can imagine how terrifying the intelligence team Marshal Andre gave him. "Give me the result as soon as possible!" David waved and said. "I''ll be at your office in an hour!" Colonel Eugene saluted. David looked at Col. Eugene, who left with the researcher, with a smile on his face. With such an intelligence team around, there would be a lot less trouble in the future. David''s office is arranged on the right side of the Grand Marshal''s office of the federal command, which is the central position of the federal command, where the Deputy commanders'' offices are located. However, the design of this office area is very unique, each office has its own independent access, including underground dedicated floating car access. "Admiral, my name is Cyril, and I am your adjutant, and you may order me to do whatever you want." At the door of the office, Cyril, David''s deputy, trotted over and saluted. "Lieutenant Cyril, Captain Eugene will come in a moment, and you will bring him in directly!" David nodded slightly. When David walked into the office, he was still thinking about the change in the rank of general. Even the adjutant was a colonel. With the authority of his identity bracelet, he opened the light curtain on his desktop and connected to the information platform of the federal command. This was the first time David really understood the internal situation of the federal army. He focused on the intelligence of the 11 Deputy commanders and the situation of the general who remained in the federal command. Among these generals, there is a great possibility that he will be the one who wants to get his blood. Colonel Eugene was faster than David thought, and half an hour later, Cyril''s adjutant led him into David''s office. "Report to Colonel David, the investigation is over!" Colonel Eugene went to David''s desk and saluted. "So fast!" David was a little surprised. Then he got up and went to the reception sofa. He waved and said, "sit down and say it." He didn''t like to sit at his desk and talk to people, especially since Colonel Eugene would be his right-hand man. Colonel Eugene was not polite. He sat upright on the sofa and took out the paper investigation report. "Why use paper instead of electronic documents?" David took the paper report and asked aloud. "Admiral David, the power of the person behind the scenes can access any of my electronic documents!" Colonel Eugene replied in a deep voice. David opens up the paper-based investigation report and skims through it. The content of the investigation report is not much, and the whole incident is not too complicated. Because David and Professor Gaskell left without any prior plan, and going to the Research Institute of the equipment department was totally temporary, so the people behind the scenes could only arrange everything in a short time. A colonel from the federal command contacted a senior researcher in the equipment department, who gave orders to his researchers to take David''s blood. Neither the senior researcher nor the action researcher thought that this was a major event. Taking a tube of blood would not endanger General David''s life. In addition, it is also a common task for research departments to ask for some materials for the purpose of research, and even some extraordinary people will agree to such a requirement. Who knew David would have such a fierce reaction that he immediately took the researcher away.The senior researcher also found that things were not good, especially when minister Dalton issued an investigation order, which made him even more frightened. He immediately contacted the captain of the federal command to ask for help in solving the problem. It is precisely because this operation is extremely unprofessional. When it comes to the investigation of professional intelligence personnel, everything looks like a mirror. After the event, the senior researcher pointed out the identity of the mastermind to Colonel Eugene. "Lieutenant General Milton?" David looked at the final conclusion of the investigation report. The captain of the federal command was an adjutant to general Milton. He asked with a frown. "Yes, I''m sending my men to the equipment department to arrest people. I believe that as long as I catch the senior researcher, there will be evidence to prove it!" Said Colonel Eugene, looking at David''s expression. Who is general Milton, one of the eleven Deputy commanders of the union, who has enormous power in the military. Admiral Milton''s adjutant''s command is equal to that of general Milton''s order. There is no difference between the two. The adjutant himself represents the commander. David closed his eyes and seemed to be invigorating, but his spirit was radiated. His office was large and a complete suite. His spirit radiated out of his office and, according to his information from within the federal army, found general Milton''s office. "Is the ending done?" General Milton, sitting behind his desk, looked at his aide and asked in a deep voice. Admiral Milton was very angry. He arranged for the adjutant to deal with a small matter, but unexpectedly he made the matter so big. David captured the researcher in the equipment department, and then Minister Dalton contacted various forces to investigate, which made general Milton very passive. Admiral Milton didn''t want to offend David at all, but a thousand years of life was tempting him like a demon''s whispering. In the past, general Milton didn''t believe in such things, but there was one thing that made him believe that David could really prolong his life. It happened to marshal Andre, who was in poor health before a meeting with David, which was the reason why the Deputy commanders wanted to fight for power. But after the meeting with David, Grand Marshal Andre appeared at the federal headquarters the next day. His face was much younger and his spirit was completely different. For a long time, marshal Andre showed the energy he shouldn''t have at his age. Grand Marshal Andre controlled the Union army as if he were a few decades younger. In the absence of David''s rumors, general Milton also had a lot of speculation, but after knowing the rumors of David, the only thought of general Milton was that David would try to prolong Marshal Andre''s life. Marshal Andre is not as young as a few decades, but really young. Knowing that David was extremely terrible, general Milton chose to believe the rumors coming from God''s great world. He arranged for his deputy to act according to circumstances. "You may rest assured, Admiral, that the end is done!" The adjutant understood general Milton''s temper and replied respectfully. "Don''t take general David''s side any more. Try to catch his relatives and use the forces that we have no face to face with. He thinks about his relatives very much. His last madness for his girlfriend just exposed his weakness." General Milton said faintly. For general Milton, although he was afraid of David''s force, he knew how to avoid a direct confrontation with David. In any case, as long as we find a good force for death, we can''t find him here afterwards. General Milton thought that the end of the operation was very good. As David had just officially entered the federal headquarters, it was impossible for him to find out much information. Even if there was no evidence, he would not worry about anything. Just after admiral Milton said who had captured David''s family, the air in general Milton''s office seemed to thicken before the aide responded. Admiral Milton found it wrong and wanted to shout, but he didn''t even have the ability to open his mouth. His aide, however, with a very mechanical movement, picked up a table top ornament, which was admiral Milton''s favorite and cleaned up and played with every day. The adjutant picked up the ornament and smashed it heavily on general Milton''s head. Once, two times and three times, the adjutant''s action is very mechanical but very powerful. Every time he hits, he splashes a piece of blood. When there was a bloody atmosphere, the six men who had been ordered not to go near protected the extraordinary of general Milton, but they did not care about the command of general Milton. As soon as I entered general Milton''s office, I saw the adjutant who was assassinating and general Milton, who had fallen to the ground and had his head changed. "Admiral David, I''m sorry, the arrest operation at the equipment department failed. The senior researcher has been killed!" Colonel Eugene said to David with some shame. He had promised well that he could obtain the evidence of general Milton and complete the task assigned by General David for the first time. However, it was still a step late, and the target was killed. Although we found out the person behind the scenes and tried to trip general Milton, there was no possibility."It''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job. Thank the intelligence officers for me!" David said with a smile. It seems that David doesn''t want to investigate the previous events. To tell the truth, Colonel Eugene is not angry. There are many legends about David, but David in every story is happy with gratitude and hatred. Colonel Eugene thought that General David would at least make a scene, which would make general Milton lose face and show his sense of existence within the federal command. But it never occurred to him that admiral David had let go of this incident. It was not like the legend at all. With a slight disappointment, Colonel Eugene walked out of General David''s office and saw Cyril''s adjutant nervously about to enter. "Lieutenant Cyril, what''s the matter?" Asked Colonel Eugene curiously. As an adjutant, Cyril''s adjutant is trained and calm most of the time. How could he have such an expression. "Just now there was news from general Milton''s office that the adjutant had killed general Milton. When the extraordinary guard arrived, general Milton''s head was deformed!" Said Cyril''s adjutant. Colonel Eugene and Cyril''s adjutant are both directly under General David''s command, and they are in the same line. In addition, Colonel Eugene is an intelligence officer, and you will know immediately after you turn around. Therefore, Cyril''s deputy has no intention of concealing anything. Cyril''s adjutant also worked in the federal command for a long time. Although there were not many high-level relations, he had many friends at his level. He got the news as soon as the incident happened. On hearing this amazing news, Colonel Eugene opened his mouth in disbelief. Colonel Eugene can vouch with his own head that this is what admiral David did. Even if six extraordinary guards saw with their own eyes that general Milton''s adjutant killed general Milton, Colonel Eugene is 100% sure that General David did it. Others may not know some of the most secret secrets, but Colonel Eugene, who had followed Marshal Andre before, knew about General David''s past. In the past, there were as many as 13 Deputy commanders of the federal army, and two of them died in succession in the same year. According to marshal Andre''s intelligence system, Admiral David is most likely to have started. Only then did Colonel Eugene understand that he had underestimated General David''s vengeance. Only then did he receive information, and retaliation was being prepared there. As for how to get the adjutant to kill general Milton, in all the weird ways that General David used to do, Colonel Eugene could accept it. "What kind of general am I following?" Colonel Eugene did not know what kind of mood he felt, he said to himself. The death of a federal deputy commander is not a trivial matter. The whole federal command is nervous and the security department has begun to investigate. As for the adjutant of general Milton, after being controlled by six extraordinary guards, kept shouting, "kill you, kill you!" So all the people involved in the investigation, after seeing the adjutant''s manner, all looked strange. Because this adjutant''s stupidity has a lot in common with the idiots created by General David in the destruction of the three super consortia. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 "Marshal is on fire!" Adjutant Jekyll pointed carefully to the Marshal''s office and said to David. General Milton was suddenly killed and killed. Marshal Andre ordered David to be called to the Marshal''s office before he launched an investigation. David grinned gratefully to lieutenant Jekyll, and he understood why Marshal Andre was angry. Adjutant Jekyll opened the door of the office and didn''t go in. He just let David in. He didn''t want to face the angry Marshal Andre, and he would be scolded when he entered. "David, what do you want me to say about you?" Different from what the deputy kiquill said, when David entered the office, Grand Marshal Andre stood up and came to him, pointing at him helplessly. If Grand Marshal Andre points to David and reprimands him or gets angry, David can pretend to be general Milton and he doesn''t know anything about it. In any case, the real murderer has been caught, and the scene of the operation is also witnessed by many extraordinary people. Under so many witnesses, there is no charge to him. "I don''t want to do it either. If general Milton just wants to deal with me, I can bear it, but he''s going to send someone to deal with my family!" David did not quibble, explained in a deep voice. David was a great admiral. Marshal Andre had been able to guess 90% of the time, because in the intelligence sent by his intelligence personnel, what happened in the Research Institute of the Federal Military Equipment Department was arranged by general Milton''s deputy. It wasn''t a big deal, either, though admiral Milton had gone out of his way, but he didn''t kill him directly. This is also the reason why Grand Marshal Andre was angry. If David killed the deputy commander of the Union for a small matter, he would no longer be able to keep David in the federal headquarters. How strong David is, marshal Andre is very clear. He can easily defeat the top aristocratic lords in God''s big world, and can kill five levels of Zerg in a row. All these show that David''s strength is stronger than level five. With this kind of fighting power, David is in the interstellar Federation. Marshal Andre promoted him to general and stayed with him to restrain David. After listening to David''s explanation, marshal Andre thought that admiral Milton had killed himself. David''s relatives are his scales. If you touch it, you will die. This is the conclusion after many events. "You know, I''ve been asked by several deputy commanders to change offices!" Said Marshal Andrey, changing the subject. When David heard that Grand Marshal Andre stopped talking about the killing of general Milton, he knew it was over. "If they want to change, there are a lot of offices in the federal headquarters anyway!" David said with a smile. "Tomorrow you change the office for me. Of course, the investigation also found some important clues. For example, one of the six extraordinary people heard that general Milton had arranged for an aide to take general David''s family. This extraordinary is also a little bit of a hobby, like eavesdropping, which was nothing, but when I heard that general Milton was going to deal with General David, he was scared to end eavesdropping. In the military investigation, this extraordinary in front of professional investigators, told the truth. Therefore, the military''s final investigation concluded that because of the adjutant''s dissatisfaction with general Milton against General David, he was outraged by his extreme behavior, and his mental remorse caused brain disorder. This conclusion was accepted by the middle and low-level military personnel. The worship of General David made them understand the behavior of the adjutant. But this conclusion is a joke in the eyes of senior military officers, especially about the fact that general Milton wants to deal with the relatives of General David, which almost proves why general Milton died. It''s just that senior officials in the Federal Military also understand that it''s impossible to convict General David. Regardless of whether there is evidence, there is no one who dares to touch General David easily, even though he has the prestige in the army. The third section of the federal command, in a separate area, which was originally a reserve area for the federal command, has now become David''s office. In fact, David doesn''t have real power. He has only one intelligence team and an adjutant. Because of general Milton''s incident, David''s immediate guards were also delayed. The third area is 2000 meters away from the deputy commander''s office area, which also makes the Deputy commanders think that this is a safe distance, and there is no more complaints. Of course, the more important thing is that the extraordinary confirmed that general Milton wanted to take David''s family. With this reason, the Deputy commanders also understood that David didn''t do it for no reason, and their worries were much less. The killing of admiral Milton, because of the investigation into a large number of scandals, it was not over. More important events followed, and Admiral Milton brought it to an end.Ten days after general Milton was killed, the leisurely General David got his first mission as a general to attend a military conference of the federal command. David walked into the conference room and met the fifteen generals, six Deputy commanders and four Deputy commanders who participated in the meeting through projection. It''s a shame to say that most of the generals here, David, have seen for the first time how unpopular he is in the federal command. Even among the Deputy commanders, except for general Francis, who attended the meeting through the projection, he took the initiative to say hello to David, and the other deputy commanders did not show much. David doesn''t care. He didn''t want to have any real power in the military, so he didn''t care about interpersonal relationship. In fact, the current situation made the Deputy commanders feel relaxed. General David''s performance was just like that in intelligence. General David had no desire for power at all. This is in the interests of the Deputy commanders, and no one wants to compete with them for the position of Grand Marshal. It''s not that these generals isolated David, but David''s direct action without negotiation, which made them unacceptable. If it was the generals who were in David''s situation, they would negotiate with general Milton, and only after the talks broke down would they take action. Even if an action is launched, the target of action will not be both sides of each other, but will strike at the forces of both sides and suppress them by various means until one side compromises. This is the way that the high-level should deal with things. Generally, the struggle of the high-level will not affect the high-level itself. David is an alien, which makes senior military officials feel that they can''t get along with him, so it is inevitable to isolate David. At the end of the day, David still doesn''t have a sense of being at the top, and his style of doing things is just like when he''s alone. David''s arrival made the atmosphere in the conference room a little strange. Fortunately, Grand Marshal Andre came in. "Thanks to general Francis, he has made great benefits for the Federation in the god world. After many discussions, the god world agreed that the star Federation would set up an embassy in the garrison star and share the power to explore the space gate of Zerg world! Next, general Francis will tell you more about the space door. " Marshal Andre, with a smile on his face, looked at the projection of general Francis. General Francis left the Garrison for the meeting and was in outer space. God belongs to the big world. He needs to sit down here. He can''t return to the union yet. "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the preliminary exploration of the great world of God, the Zerg world pointed to by the space gate is an Zerg planet. There are a large number of Zerg, and their Zerg resources are extremely rich!" General Francis''s projection rose to his feet and introduced it in a high spirited way. The victory of the war and winning more interests for the union made a strong mark on his resume. This is of great significance for general Francis to take over the position of Grand Marshal Andre. The rest of the Deputy commanders looked at general Francis, thinking that the follow-up of God''s world could not be allowed to interfere with general Francis. The credit was too great. If general Francis could continue, none of them would be able to compete with general Francis. "Is there no Zerg level on Zerg planet?" A deputy commander asked in a deep voice. "No, the Zerg God level has not appeared. It is very likely that they have been seriously injured. According to the analysis of the God belonging to the big world, the Zerg God level cannot return in at least 100 years!" Answered general Francis. David did not speak, but he knew that the Zerg divine level guarding the space gate was not the same as the Zerg God level that entered the God''s world, but he could not say it because there were too many details that could not be explained. As Lord Arthur, he has seen the Zerg level of the space gate, and met with the Zerg level of the invasion God as General David. He can be 100% sure that the two are completely different. As for why there is no Zerg guardian in space gate, David has no idea. He never thought that the space gate had no Zerg level guardian, and the temple could easily occupy the space gate, which was closely related to him. If David hadn''t beaten the Titan''s golden emperor seriously, how could the blade Mantis emperor give up guarding the space gate, give up his Lord and pursue the Titan''s golden emperor. "Do we have a way to get a foothold on Zerg planet?" Asked the other deputy commander. "At present, they can''t get a foothold. The Templars of God''s big world can only support there for a short time. If you want to establish a stronghold on Zerg planet, you need the cooperation of the two worlds!" General Francis took a look at David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 The interstellar Federation and the divine world have reached an agreement on the development of the Zerg world on the other side of the chaos portal. This agreement is mainly due to the timeliness of the development of the Zerg world. After passing through the space gate, they have a clear understanding of the Zerg world on the other side of the space gate. Although the two Templars only stayed for three seconds and had to return through the space gate and suffered some injuries, the short three seconds let the god world have a certain understanding of the situation on the other side of the space door. First of all, the Zerg world on the other side of the space gate is a Zerg planet. There are at least five fifth level Zerg, and the rest are low-level Zerg one to four. In fact, there is no Zerg deity on Zerg planet, which also determines whether Zerg planet has development value. The two Templars risk their lives through the space gate, and the most important information gathering is to confirm whether Zerg gods exist. If there are Zerg gods on the other side of the space gate, the Zerg planet on the other side of the space gate will have no value, and the space gate will only become a place for the confrontation between the two sides. According to the analysis and judgment, the Zerg God level was injured and left. Although it is unknown which God level did it, the Zerg divine level cannot be recovered for at least 100 years. In other words, this Zerg planet can be developed for at least 100 years, and cooperation with the interstellar Federation is an excellent choice to speed up the development process. Of course, the most important thing about this cooperation is that General David''s strength is recognized by the Supreme Council of the great world. In addition, once an area is occupied on the Zerg planet, the federal fortifications will also play an important role. You should know that before the impact of the insect tide, it is not the Templar knights who destroy the most Zerg, not the God belongs to the big world, but all kinds of federal space weapons. In order to eliminate the Zerg as soon as possible, the federal army''s participation has a great role in promoting. Seeing general Francis looking at himself, David turned his head slightly, pretending not to see. David has no interest in going to Zerg world. As long as his breath appears in Zerg world, any Zerg close to a certain range will attack him like crazy. The most important thing is that Zerg gods have been looking for him all the time. He can''t guarantee that the Zerg planet is not a trap deliberately set by Zerg gods. Wait for him to pass. "I have a plan for the establishment of a stronghold on Zerg planet. Please take a look General Francis saw David''s manner and understood David''s meaning, so he took out the backup plan. David''s powerful combat power was originally the first choice of general Francis. With David''s combat power, he can enter the space gate and arrive at Zerg planet. He can kill level 5 Zerg in a second and snipe level 5 Zerg far away. As long as a group of six Templar Knights arrange a cavalry battle array for defense, the high-level Zerg on Zerg planet can be eliminated soon. When the stronghold is established, with the help of the base, even if David is not there, the federal military will be able to hold the base in cooperation with the Knights of God''s great world. On the basis of holding the base, the Zerg planet will be slowly eroded. This process is the harvest time, and a large number of Zerg corpses will be sent back, so that both the divine world and the interstellar federation can benefit. General Francis knew clearly that there was no one to force admiral David in the interstellar Federation, so he showed his alternative plan on the light screen in the conference room. This plan was also discussed by general Francis and speaker Gould, who had confirmed that Lord Arthur would not participate in the development of Zerg world. David himself can not go to the Zerg world. If he wants to go to the Zerg world, where does he need to go through this dangerous way. David''s body has "imperial inheritance pattern". Now he is suppressing his own realm of ascension. He does not want to become a demigod if he does not master the basic rules. Once the noumenon enters the Zerg world, it will be affected by the "imperial inheritance pattern" and automatically enhance its strength. It may directly promote the demigod. Although the probability is small, he does not want to become a weak demigod, and even has an impact on the future God level strength. Therefore, when speaker Gould invited David, he also explicitly rejected the invitation through the Lord contact array. "First of all, we use krypton crystal bombs to transport them to Zerg planet for a long time of clearance bombing. The duration of this process depends on the counterattack strength of Zerg planet. However, according to the two temple knights in the first investigation, it seems that due to the lack of Zerg divine command, the Zerg on Zerg planet are in a state of scattered sand. Only the Zerg in the field of vision can If you don''t have more than one level five Zerg guarding the portal, it''s estimated that both Templars might have cleared an area! Then the Templar Knights of God''s great world entered and defeated the fifth level Zerg, which was approved by the Supreme Council of the god world. Finally, our engineers went into building fortifications, installing defense weapons systems, and building the first human base on Zerg planet.This will be the first counterattack against the Zerg world in human history. Whether it is successful or not, it will be recorded in human history! " General Francis became more and more passionate. The plan on the screen of light was very clear, and the Deputy commanders and generals on the scene all nodded in praise. "General Francis has made great efforts in the defense of the guardian star of the divine world. I suggest that he should return to the Federation to have a rest, and the next business will be sent to him. We can''t concentrate all the pressure on him!" General Charley, deputy commander in chief, finally failed to resist the suggestion. "Yes, when the war is over, general Francis has not taken a rest, and his army needs to be reorganized. At this time, other troops should be transferred to take over." General Charley''s proposal was immediately agreed to by the rest of the Deputy commanders. General Francis did not wonder that such a thing would happen. He had long wanted to return to the union. This time, his contribution was great enough, and the follow-up work could be divided. In any case, the credit was paid. "General Francis, when the rotation of the army is over, you will come back." With the consent of most Deputy commanders, Grand Marshal Andre could only say. "OK, I''ll do the handover work well!" General Francis nodded. "Grand Marshal Andre, there are only ten Deputy commanders. According to the federal military regulations, at least one more deputy commander must be selected to meet the requirements. Please consider it!" General Ivan, sitting closest to the ten Deputy commanders, interposed. As the oldest general in the federal army, general Ivan''s position in the army is inferior to the deputy commander in chief. Before the death of two deputy commanders of the federal army, but after the incident continued, the Deputy commanders of the federal army did not want to decentralize power, so there was no promotion of the new deputy commander. But now the situation is different. There are only ten Deputy commanders left. According to the Federal Military''s regulations, the Deputy commanders of the Federal Military must guarantee an odd number. This is because when major events of the Federal Military need to be voted on, each deputy commander has the power of one vote, and the Grand Marshal has the power of two votes. If the Deputy commander-in-chief is even, there is a certain probability that a draw will occur and the final decision will be delayed. The decision of the federal command is related to the security of the Federation. Because of the institutional reasons, the delay of the military decision will cause harm to the federal security. General Ivan had to wait until the death of general Milton, which made the deputy commander of the military even. When the military conference was held, he naturally needed to take the initiative to promote the deputy commander. General Ivan''s proposal brightened the eyes of all the generals in the conference room, saying that they would abide by the military''s regulations and elect the deputy commander as soon as possible. The Deputy commanders did not want to, but there was no way to stop it. The final decision was returned to Grand Marshal Andre. "When general Francis returns, the election of a new deputy commander-in-chief will begin. This matter can''t be delayed any more." Said Marshal Andrey, nodding. Grand Marshal Andre also hopes to elect a deputy commander as soon as possible. He even wants to select three deputy generals to fill up the establishment of the thirteen Deputy commanders. In this way, the power of the Deputy commander-in-chief can be decentralized. However, the Deputy commanders who have obtained the power are blocking it. It is not realistic to add three deputy commanders in a short time. Among the generals attending the meeting, except David, who had just been promoted, had no idea, the other 15 generals were all looking at the direction of the deputy commander in chief. Their hearts are already planning what kind of price to pay, and ask these Deputy commanders to choose themselves. As soon as the meeting was over, some generals took action. David didn''t get free, either, because Crabbe, President of the erto foundation, came with James barrister. In the independent office area, David met his own president, Crabbe, and a good friend of James barrister. "How do you do, Admiral David!" Crabbe, who is in charge of one billion assets, is very respectful at this time, he said, bowing his head. On the contrary, it is James barrister who looks at the military general''s office professionally. His relationship with David is more cooperative. Although David''s status is very high, he doesn''t let him down too much. "Crabbe, you''ve done a good job. If you keep on doing it, you''ll get a reward beyond your imagination." David looked at President Crabbe and promised with a smile. President Crabbe breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he is in charge of erto fund, which is now the top super consortium of the federal government, he is a senior worker in the final analysis, and all his wealth belongs to General David. If General David is not satisfied with him, he will fall from the heaven of power to hell, and lose his identity as the president of erto fund. He will be worthless. Over the past few years, Craig has been working hard to manage the erto fund, trying to prove his ability to General David. Now that his work has been recognized by General David, Craig''s position as president has been firmly established. "Barrister James, long time no see!" Instead of treating Crabbe''s president, David stepped forward and held out his hand."Admiral David, yes, long time no see!" The original professional smile on James''s barrister''s face disappeared and replaced with the most sincere smile. He held out his hand and held David''s hand. James barrister''s heart is happy, David''s attitude to him shows that David is still the same David, and their friendship has not changed. The relationship between James barrister and David is very complicated. At first, their understanding came from Emma''s family relationship, and then they became partners due to the fight for the assets of erto fund. The personal and working relationship deepened the contact between James barrister and David. Even James barrister became the lawyer of erto fund and supervised erto fund for David. David almost did not manage the erto fund. It was only through the cooperative supervision of master Alva and James barrister that the erto fund could operate normally. Of course, David''s ominous name is also an important reason for this. No matter Kaian star or the whole kador region, he has a terrible reputation. Later, as more and more deeds came out, his reputation became more and more famous, and the erto foundation was not allowed to move in the cardor region and the entire interstellar Federation. "Hard work for you!" David sat James down and said thank you. Master Alva is a martial arts man. All he can do is watch the work of erto fund. Only James barrister is the most important one. The huge lawyer team of erto foundation is all in charge of James barrister. "Thank you for giving me the chance to become one of the best barristers in the union." Said the barrister, waving. "President Craig, this time you and James barrister are invited to come here. There is an important task for you!" After the greetings, David got to the point. President Crabbe and James barrister looked at each other, and Admiral David invited them over. It would never be normal. We need to know whether President Crabbe or James barrister can be regarded as an important status in the business circle of the interstellar Federation. We should know how they can not be surprised and cautious about the matters that need to be inquired by them in person and the matters that General David attaches great importance to. "Professor Gaskell of the Federal Military Equipment Department has a research result, which can mass produce weapons and equipment with the alchemy pattern of the divine world!" As he spoke, David opened the light curtain and put the introduction of Professor Gaskell''s achievements on it. As the manager of the giant erto fund, he may not have much research on weapons, but this does not prevent him from knowing the importance of this research. In order to obtain the pattern weapons of God''s big world, President Craib used the opportunity of trading with God''s big world to equip his own extraordinary with alchemy pattern weapons. This is why erto fund can recruit many extraordinary weapons in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 However, even with the convenience of trading with the god world, President Craig paid a great price to get the alchemy pattern weapons and equipment. It is not only the cost of trading with God in the big world, but also the need to say hello to other consortia that are qualified to trade in warstar and do some interest exchange. President Craig''s impression of alchemy pattern weapons is that they are the weapons and equipment of extraordinary dreams. For alchemy patterned weapons, extraordinary can be sold for decades. However, from General David, I heard that Professor Gaskell of the Federal Military Equipment Department had the research results of mass production of alchemy pattern weapons, which made president Craig almost crazy. "Admiral David, we must win this research. This will change the structure of weapons and equipment in the whole Federation. The traditional weaponry manufacturers will lose their advantages and we can replace them!" Crabbe said excitedly. After obtaining the industries of the Jiafei and Yabu consortia, there are arms industries. It is only because the relationship of erto fund in this respect is weak. Although these arms industries are eaten, there is still a long way to go before the industrial chain is restored. This time, President Craig came to Genesis star, hoping to get through the joint of the military and obtain part of the arms purchase order. It is said that David has become the general of the federal command. President Craig has great confidence in obtaining military purchase orders. "I have taken half of the rights of this research result. The specific matters are still handled and perfected by James barrister. As long as there is no legal problem, no one in the Federal Republic dares to move my interests!" David said domineering. Although he doesn''t care about wealth, he doesn''t want to be touched by others, especially the research results, which will greatly enhance his influence in the federal government. "Admiral David, there will be no legal problem!" Said James, with a smile. "Is this research result organized and put into production by erto foundation?" President Craig asked the most important point. "Of course, the core parts of Professor Gaskell''s research results need to be provided by me, and the condition I put forward is that the production should be completed by us!" David explained with a smile. "That''s great. Erto foundation will become the first weapon manufacturer in the Federal Republic, monopolizing high-level melee weapons." President Crabbe said with a twinkle in his eyes. In the next two days, James completed all legal procedures, including patent applications. James barrister is the kind of top lawyer who can get things done without conditions and creating conditions, not to mention Professor Gaskell''s research results, after losing the core components provided by General David, are useless. Therefore, after two meetings, Professor Gaskell was totally defeated and only kept the status of an independent researcher. As for the patent right and the right of use, etc., they were all under the name of erto ammunition specially established by erto fund. Professor Gaskell did not complain. He only wanted to study the identity of people independently, which was his only concern. Of course, after signing the agreement, President Crabbe did not treat Professor Gaskell badly, paid a billion credit points as compensation, and promised that the erto fund of Professor Gaskell''s future research could be given priority investment. In the past two days, David searched the space objects and found the bodies of 15 level 4 sky knights. These bodies were put away before. After the fourth level sky knight had no effect on him, they were put in the space items. Now he needs some not so strong fighting power on the side of the interstellar Federation. In the past, the level 4 sky Knight''s combat power was just right, so David took time to revive all the 15 level 4 sky knights. The resurrection uses the "spiritual sleep" talent, which enables the resurrected level 4 sky knights to generate new souls on their own, and then ten resurrected level 4 sky knights are transferred from dunl star. After nearly two years of daily life, these resurrected level Four sky knights are no different from ordinary sky Knights except that they are still silent. Their thinking mode and combat ability are becoming mature. David has transferred ten level Four sky knights from dunr to share the knowledge and experience of the ten level Four sky knights who have been resurrected for a long time. In the end, the faces of the 15 level 4 sky knights were all changed. David, through Col. Eugene of the intelligence group, obtained legal federal identity bracelets for the 15 level 4 sky knights. David himself sent fifteen level Four sky knights to the Federation through the wormhole of space, which was then picked up by the erto foundation. Five of the 15 level 4 sky knights that David resurrected will go to rock star to protect his father Hans family on rock star. In the past, there were six supernatural beings on the rock star. Among them, Galen had a strong relationship with Hans. In addition, with the equipment provided by David, David''s enemies could not threaten the safety of David''s family. But now David''s identity and strength, the force that dares to attack him, in fact, will not put the six extraordinary in the eye, he will have to consider the safety of his family.The plan proposed by general Milton to take David''s family under siege has made David pay attention to the safety of his family. It is estimated that as long as the army does not send an entire fleet to destroy the rock star, the five level Four sky knights can safely take David''s family away. The other ten four level sky Knights entered the erto fund and were assigned tasks by President Craig. Part of them protected erto Fund headquarters and some of them protected the newly-built erto ammunition. "Professor Gaskell, what''s going on with this patent?" In the minister''s office, Minister Dalton looked at Professor Gaskell and asked in a deep voice. Professor Gaskell took a look at it. It was his patent for copying the pattern of alchemy. His name was written in the column of the researcher. The owner of the technology was erto munitions. "This is my personal research!" Professor Gaskell admits generously. Professor Gaskell didn''t want to hide it, even if minister Dalton didn''t look for him now, until the first batch of erto''s munitions appeared, his name would be known to all. "Professor Gaskell, do you know the value of this patent? This will improve the overall combat power of the federal army. How can you sell the patents? " Said Minister Dalton, suppressing his anger. According to the federal preferential treatment for researchers, researchers can carry out private research outside of their work, and only need to pay for materials. This is also the status of researchers. Many researchers have great wealth because of their private research results, which makes the research work more popular and favored by more talented young people. The development of science and technology in the Federation has a lot to do with the relaxed research system of researchers. No matter how irritated minister Dalton is, he cannot blame Professor Gaskell for handling his own private research. "Minister Dalton, in fact, this research result is not as important as you think. If General David hadn''t appeared the alchemy array which sought the core from the" alchemists "of God''s world, this achievement would only be on paper, without any practical effect!" Professor Gaskell explained helplessly. "Is it admiral David''s that erto''s arms?" Minister Dalton asked, thinking of the connection between erto''s arms and General David. "Yes, there are two days to go before the federal weapons exhibition. Erto will also attend. The first samples produced will be displayed at the exhibition." Professor Gaskell nodded. The federal weapons exhibition is a large-scale weapon exhibition sponsored by the Federal Military Equipment Department, which is located on the first planet of the origin star. It''s just that the federal arms show, which is held every two years, will not pay attention to every participating enterprise, but the well-known large arms enterprises. "How can this technology go into production so quickly?" Minister Dalton calculated that there is only 20 days between the registration date of the technology patent and the federal weapons exhibition. How can the technology be converted into production capacity at this time? "I don''t know the details. I gave the technical information to General David and I didn''t ask about it again!" Professor Gaskell shook his head. Minister Dalton looked at Professor Gaskell speechlessly. Such an important research result was dealt with in this way. If he had known about this achievement earlier and operated it, at least the Federal Military Equipment Department could get a share of the share. It is not as if he could only look at it now. "You go with me to see General David. In any case, the equipment department should give priority to purchasing alchemy patterned weapons!" Said Minister Dalton in a deep voice. He also only hoped that General David could consider the equipment department more in the face of Professor Gaskell and sell most of the alchemy pattern weapons to the equipment department. David is not in his office, not even in the federal command. He is in a ten acre villa on Genesis. It was originally the property of the ABN consortium, which was purchased by David through a credit point. In the federal political center of Genesis, the value of such villas is unimaginable, which is no longer the credit point can measure, because no one on Genesis will sell such villas. Each villa has a history of thousands of years, at least there has been no new villa of this kind in nearly a thousand years. It''s now David''s temporary home on the planet of origin, and it also serves another purpose. Erto''s munitions workshop is located on the third floor of the villa. David is visiting the workshop with President Crabbe and James barrister. It is said that there are only ten production lines and dozens of robots. Ten production lines occupy only one corner of the third floor underground, because the production line is too simple. The largest is a super server, which is used to process data. Each of the ten production lines is only five meters long and one meter wide. "President Craig, I have provided all the weapons this time. I hope that erto fund will form the scale of manufacturing grade weapons as soon as possible, and will not be stuck with raw materials by other consortia!" David said in a deep voice. In order to participate in the federal weapons exhibition, David cleaned up some useless garbage in his eyes when he cleaned up space objects.And also took out a large number of grade materials, as erto ammunition reserve materials. Of course, garbage in David''s eyes, in the eyes of President Crabbe, is all baby. There are more than 8000 weapons and equipment of level 3 and 100 weapons and equipment of level 4. These weapons are not collected by David from the god world. The weapon styles of God world are different from those of the interstellar Federation. These weapons are the accumulation of David in many battles in the interstellar Federation. Especially when the two super consortia were cleaned up, there were a large number of grade weapons in the warehouse of the super consortia. In addition, there are grade III and grade IV materials. This is what really surprised president Craig. Because of the amount of grade III and IV materials David brought out, President Craig thought David had moved to the military warehouse. If David is not afraid to frighten president Crabbe, he does not want to arouse suspicion. The grade materials in his space items are not enough to fill the three underground floors. President Craig is not worried about being stuck with raw materials by other consortia at all. Let alone General David''s influence in the army, erto fund can get more distribution of grade materials. On the other hand, the grade materials here are enough for erto''s ammunition shipment in one year. "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered people to dig weapons forgers all over the interstellar Federation. Grade materials are also being hoarded at any cost, and the prices of grade materials on the market have been raised!" President Crabbe said with a smile. President Craig began to hoard grade materials long after he learned of the patent. At that time, he did not know that David had such a large amount of grade materials. But now that I know, President Crabbe is not going to stop buying grade materials. The grade materials provided by David will not be used unless absolutely necessary. This is the reserve. "Let''s start production." David nodded and said. President Craig pushed the button, and ten production lines started. The robot took out the grade weapon and stuck it on the fixed frame. The copying equipment scanned the "sharp pattern" in the alchemy array, and then the "sharp pattern" was copied onto the grade weapon. This process seems simple, but in fact, there is a special algorithm of Professor Gaskell and a special energy equipment for energy transfer of alchemy pattern. The first batch of ten third class weapons were sent aside by robots, and President Crabbe took one to check. David also went to the past. Although he had experienced the experiment, it was the first time that he saw the product when it came to formal production. David has made ten master level alchemy arrays to supply the master level "sharp pattern" to stimulate repeatedly. The reason why he chose "sharp pattern" is that "sharp pattern" can improve the sharpness of first level weapons. That is to say, if you activate the "sharp pattern" in combat, you can get the sharpness equivalent to that of level 4 weapons in a few seconds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 It took nearly two hours for ten production lines to finish the day''s production. This time, due to the grade weapons provided by David, all the class III weapons were processed. A thousand third grade weapons with alchemy patterns were unimaginable wealth in any power in the past. Not to mention a thousand third grade alchemy pattern weapons, even the top super consortia have no more than 10 alchemy pattern weapons. Looking at a thousand three-level alchemy pattern weapons stacked on one side, President Craig''s heart beat quickened a lot. It''s two different things to have in theory and to see in practice. "In the future, you will be responsible for this. Every customer who purchases alchemy patterned weapons will have to sign a non resale agreement, which will trouble James barrister." David saw that the production situation was stable, so he was not ready to stay. Finally, he explained. Erto''s arms will form a monopoly in the field of grade alchemy pattern weapons. He does not want middlemen to appear, which will weaken the influence of erto''s weapons. as for customers, they are unwilling to sign agreements. Neither David nor President Kleib has considered that the advantage of monopoly is that the seller has the final say. "Yes, Admiral David!" President Crabbe calmed his mind and said in a loud voice. After a close battle with federal president Crabbe, there are still two things he will not be able to follow the president of the Federation. David looked at the production base again. After that, it would only be opened for less than two hours a day, and the production of 1000 grade alchemy pattern weapons would stop. This is also the reason why the production base is located in this villa. The production pressure is too low and the product value is too high. Even if the safety guarantee is well done, there is no direct production and processing safety in the origin star. In the origin Star Commercial Street, erto purchased a building, which is under urgent renovation. It is estimated that the decoration can be completed after the federal equipment exhibition. At that time, it will become the external display and liaison office of erto''s arms, and the reception and negotiation of customers will be completed there. After David left, President Crabbe sat in the conference room with James barrister. They were busy and had to deal with a lot of things remotely every day. "James barrister, the security officer from Admiral David. How do you arrange it?" Before working, President Crabbe consulted James barrister. To tell you the truth, President Crabbe still doesn''t know how to properly arrange the ten security personnel assigned by General David. However, according to General David''s instructions, he sent three of the security personnel back to the erto Fund headquarters, led by master Alva. The remaining seven security personnel, President Crabbe, wanted to hear from James barrister. Because President Crabbe did not know whether these security personnel were arranged by General David to watch them. When he wanted to come to the level of General David, even if General David was relieved of them, it was normal to arrange trusted personnel to monitor them. "President Craig, you think too much. General David said these are security personnel, that is, security personnel, who are responsible for protecting us!" Said James, shaking his head and laughing. "But I asked hansam extraordinary, he didn''t see the strength of these security personnel!" President Crabbe said in a low voice. Hansam is president Craig''s bodyguard. As the manager of the federal top super consortium, there is a full-time extraordinary bodyguard to take charge of his safety. "It''s very simple, let hansom fight one of the security personnel, don''t you know?" Said James barrister very directly. "You have the same idea, try it!" With a smile on his face, Crabbe immediately nodded in agreement. "You have too much in mind James, the barrister, laughed, shook his head, pointed to President Crabbe. He also saw that President Craig wanted him to say something about the competition, so as not to offend the security personnel arranged by General David. In the end, these security personnel are close relatives of General David. Although they are under the command of President Craig, we should pay attention to some standards. James barrister has a closer relationship with General David, and with his consent, President Crabbe can be more relaxed. "Hansam is extraordinary. Cartwright, security officer. Come in, please." President Crabbe said through the identity bracelet. Hansam Chaofan stood at the door and opened the door immediately when he heard the order. Among the seven security personnel distributed around the villa, Cartwright security officer was the nearest one, which was 200 meters away from here. However, when hansam extraordinary entered the meeting room, Cartwright security officer also followed in. Hansam felt that there was one more person behind him, and his hair stood up, and then the "extraordinary armor" appeared on his body. As the top combat power of the interstellar Federation, he has instinctive vigilance against those who appear behind him without feeling. Cartwright security officer did not seem to see hansam''s extraordinary tension, came to President Crabbe and saluted president Craig.Hansam looked at Cartwright''s security personnel again with a suspicious look. He had sensed all the seven security personnel. He did not feel that he had any combat power. He was not a warrior, nor was he extraordinary. But why did security guard Cartwright give him such a weird feeling just now? He found that he was too nervous. After a long breath of relief, he put the "extraordinary armor" away. "Carter Wright, security officer, I discussed with James barrister. In order to better understand your situation, I decided to let hansom have a competition with you. Pay attention so far as not to hurt people!" Crabbe said to Cartwright security officers that he didn''t see hansam''s extraordinary antics. When President Crabbe said "don''t hurt people at the end of the point", he especially stressed hansam''s extraordinary tone. The meaning was obvious. "Yes Cartwright was extremely respectful, or all ten of them. "I''ll be careful not to hurt anyone!" Hansam said, nodding his head. Hansam extraordinary took out his level 4 alchemy pattern Tomahawk, while Cartwright security officer took out a level 4 epee. When seeing Cartwright''s security guard take out the level 4 Epee from the space object, hansam is not so careless. He knows that a person with level 4 weapons and space items will not be weak. Even hansam extraordinary himself, after joining erto fund, received the attention of President Crabbe, and then he had the fourth grade alchemy pattern Tomahawk. Unlike hansam''s extraordinary concentration, Cartwright''s security guard looks at President Crabbe, waiting for his order. "Again, don''t hurt people, start!" President Craig still had some uneasy explanation before he waved. Just after President Crabbe issued the order to start, a sword light swept through. Hansam''s fourth level alchemy hatchet had just been lifted, and Cartwright''s level Four Epee had been placed in front of his neck. The light of lavender shone on hansam''s extraordinary pale face, and he was greatly frightened. To tell you the truth, this is an unfair battle. The security personnel of Carter Wright, the fourth level sky knight, far surpasses hansam in strength, speed and reaction. In order to make these four level sky Knights hide their identity and make them play a very strong fighting force without using the power of blood, he copied and shared his knowledge of swordsmanship to these four level sky knights. Although the souls of these level 4 sky knights were not David''s own soul, they could not immediately acquire the innate ability of swordsmanship. However, with David''s knowledge of swordsmanship, the level of swordsmanship of these level 4 sky Knights has reached the peak of master level. That''s why Cartwright''s security guard didn''t use the force of his blood, only relying on the level 4 Epee in his hand, so that hansam could not even fight back. It was too short for Cartwright''s security personnel to master the knowledge of "swordsmanship". After a while, the seven level 4 sky Knights here continuously shared their knowledge of "swordsmanship" through their souls. It would be only a matter of time before the seven level 4 sky Knights fully possessed the talent of "swordsmanship". "Carter Wright, don''t hurt anybody!" Cried president Craig. Cartwright''s fourth level Epee was withdrawn from his hands and stood still. There was not a trace of excitement on his face to defeat hansam. Indeed, there is nothing to be excited about. With his fighting power, let alone in the interstellar Federation, even among the four level sky knights in God''s big world, he can definitely be in the forefront. After having the "swordsmanship" talent, Cartwright''s security personnel will be able to deal with level 4 sky knights with a sword. President Crabbe and James barrister looked at each other with a look of horror. General David, what kind of monster is this sent? Such strength is just too wasteful to be a security officer. President Crabbe could not help but feel ashamed of his previous idea. He thought that General David had arranged this group of security personnel to monitor him, but he was not worthy of such a powerful military surveillance. "Carter Wright security officer, you will be responsible for protecting James Barrister from now on!" President Craig thought about it and said. "Yes Cartwright security officer agreed without hesitation. James barrister is also very satisfied. He is also an important high-level of erto fund. With such strong protection, there is no need to worry about safety. "Hansam is extraordinary. You are still responsible for the external security." President Crabbe went on. President Craig also saw that the seven security personnel, including Cartwright security officer, were not good at words. It was not easy for them to deal with people if they were allowed to fight or protect in close proximity. In addition, hansam''s extraordinary side also needs to be appeased, so president Craig will make such a decision. "Yes, president!" Hansam is very satisfied with his present salary, especially the erto fund is still improving. He doesn''t want to give up such a good job."Carter Wright security officer, do your colleagues have your strength?" President Craig finally asked with some uneasiness. "Yes The answer from Cartwright''s security officer was concise and affirmative. President Craig also selected a security officer for his own security, and the remaining five security personnel were responsible for the safety of the villa. David returned to the federal headquarters, he did not have specific work arrangements, and occupied a large office area, which made his side seem particularly lonely. However, when he came to the office door, he found that outside the lounge, Minister Dalton and Professor Gaskell were waiting for him. "Lieutenant Cyril, Minister Dalton, you won''t let me know when he comes!" David Wei has blame to say. "Don''t blame Cyril''s adjutant. It''s my request. It''s hard to be quiet here. I''m waiting for you while I''m resting." Said Minister Dalton, smiling. David didn''t really blame Cyril''s aide. He also understood that Cyril''s deputy could not be negligent. This is to give minister Dalton face. "Minister Dalton, Professor Gaskell, come in and talk!" David said with a smile. Sitting on the sofa in the office, Cyril''s adjutant brought drinks. "It''s said that General David and Professor Gaskell have jointly completed the research on copying alchemy patterns, and converted the results into products, and will attend the equipment exhibition in two days'' time. What''s the current situation?" Minister Dalton didn''t go to drink. He had enough when he just sat outside. He couldn''t wait to ask. This obviously involves the secret of Kerr''s arms. However, the identity of minister Dalton is special. David holds the research results in his hands and it is impossible not to cooperate with the military. "At present, the first batch of alchemy pattern weapons have been produced, and a small amount of them will be sent to the federal equipment exhibition!" David replied with a smile. "How about mass production? Does it meet the requirements? What''s the difference from the lab work? " Without waiting for minister Dalton to answer, Professor Gaskell asked excitedly. Since professor Gaskell gave David the technical information for copying the alchemy pattern, he was not involved in the following specific things. The technology of copying alchemy patterns is like Professor Gaskell''s child. Now that the child is really successful and can be mass-produced, he will soon become the most famous researcher in the Federation. "Everything is very good. There is no difference with your data in the laboratory. I used the master''s" sharp pattern ". The alchemy pattern weapons made by me are enough to enhance the sharpness of level 1 to level 3 weapons, and even level 4 weapons can greatly increase their sharpness." David explained with a smile. Professor Gaskell''s information is very complete, and David spent some time rebuilding the production line drawings. The technicians of erto fund assembled the production line according to the drawings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 "If possible, can I visit the production base?" Professor Gaskell asked David with expectant eyes. Professor Gaskell also knows that his requirements are a little excessive. Such an important production base naturally needs a very high level of security. If Professor Gaskell is a member of the erto foundation, he can enter, but he is a researcher in the Federal Military Equipment Department and has no right to ask for anything. "You can get in touch with James barrister. As long as you sign the confidentiality agreement, he will arrange you to visit!" David didn''t refuse Professor Gaskell''s request and said with a smile. The production base is in the origin star, not to mention the protection of level 4 sky knights. Even without the protection of these masters, few people dare to invade villas with high security level. "Admiral David, can I know the scale of production?" Minister Dalton continued. "The current production scale is 1000 alchemy pattern weapons per day!" David said to the truth. Minister Dalton was stunned that the output exceeded his imagination. In his mind, the quantity mentioned before is only dozens of pieces per day, which is a huge production. We should know that in the god world, alchemists also need to cooperate with forgers in order to produce alchemy pattern weapons. Without the technical support of the forgers in the god world, it is almost unrealistic to increase production. However, Minister Dalton did not know that David himself was the "master forging master". Although that was the knowledge possessed by David''s noumenon, as long as David''s mind and spirit put more than a certain proportion into the clone sub body, he could have the knowledge ability of "forging master" of ontology. With David, the master of forging, involved in the design of production lines, the integration of alchemy patterns and weapons is not a big problem. It can be easily solved. In fact, anyone else in the interstellar Federation who has obtained Professor Gaskell''s Alchemy patterning technology can not achieve mass production without long-term research. It is not that researchers have thought about this road before, but those researchers did not meet David, the "master of alchemy" and "master of forging", like Professor Gaskell. "Admiral David, our equipment department wants two-thirds of the production!" Minister Dalton made the request. Minister Dalton knows very well that from now on, there will be a leap forward in the Union''s extraordinary and armour weapons. With the production of General David, it is not a problem to supply all the outstanding warriors. After a period of time, most of the elite warriors can be equipped. However, Minister Dalton did not want to have too many weapons with alchemy patterns. This kind of weapon is the best choice only for the front line, and it is the federal army on the front line of the war. "Minister Dalton, I''m not good at negotiation, but two-thirds of the output is impossible. The military can have orders, but we need to negotiate a quantity that both sides are satisfied with, and the equipment department must meet my conditions!" David said in a deep voice. Minister Dalton was pleased that he proposed two-thirds of the output, which was actually a negotiation strategy. Now, as long as General David is willing to talk about it, the military''s order is not a problem. "I don''t know what the conditions are?" Asked minister Dalton. "When some of the equipment is equipped with alchemy pattern weapons, erto''s arms have the right to request that they be prohibited from being provided to certain armies. This should be included in the contract." David looked at minister Dalton and said with a smile. Minister Dalton was stunned and immediately understood David''s idea. This is to borrow the distribution power of alchemy pattern weapons to enhance its influence. As long as the distribution power is controlled, no force in the military can be against General David any more. As long as you think about it, if a certain military force does not get the distribution of alchemy pattern weapons, then the supernatural and elite warriors of this force will naturally be popular, and it is not surprising that even the camp will be transferred. "I promise that every time the equipment department will send a plan to erto''s arms office before distributing weapons with alchemy patterns. Erto''s arms will not be distributed until erto''s arms are approved!" Minister Dalton, after thinking it out, agreed. Minister Dalton left David''s office and immediately went to marshal Andre. Two days later, David was in the cockpit of a small warship, which was the driver of Grand Marshal Andre and was used for short-range flights. This small warship is full of stars and generals. More than ten generals are accompanying Marshal Andre to the federal equipment exhibition. Two days ago, Grand Marshal Andre suddenly arranged for this visit, which also made the specifications of the federal equipment exhibition improved a lot. It should be noted that the federal equipment exhibition held once every two years, at most, was visited by Dalton, the head of equipment department. The equipment department is the Department that purchases military supplies equipment. Due to the particularity of the equipment department, the equipment department has always been under the management of Grand Marshal Andre. Even to avoid suspicion, the other deputy commanders and generals will not be too enthusiastic about the federal equipment exhibition."The size of this federal equipment show is not small!" Marshal Andre, looking out of the window of the side of the space, was watching a large number of warships parked near planet one, laughing to minister Dalton. "With your leadership, the research on various equipment has been unprecedented development, coupled with many wars, the military''s demand for warships has expanded, and the arms companies have increased their research investment, so this federal equipment exhibition is the largest in nearly a century." Minister Dalton returned with a smile. "I think the reason behind is true!" Marshal Andre was in a good mood, and pointed to minister Dalton laughing. The general on the scene knew why the federal equipment exhibition had such a scale, and the main reason was that the Federal Military had money. Because of the large amount of resources allocated to the garrison star, the Federal Military had enough inventory at once. In addition, during the period of military control, the government allocated a large amount of war funds and made the military wallet drum up. The federal arms dealers have close ties with the Federal Military, and see such a rich federal army, of course, want to share enough benefits from it. "Admiral David, Admiral Francis will be back in a minute. The fleet he brought back has gone through the war. You can choose 200 warships from this equipment exhibition and fill 200 ships with the veterans brought back from Francy!" And marshal Andre turned his head again and said to David. The Deputy commanders on the side were eager to stop, but in the end no deputy commander opposed the proposal of Marshal Andrey. At least the Deputy commanders don''t want to put forward proposals to harm David''s interests in the face of David. David is too stingy. Jaicanthus will report that now, people are so close that who knows if David will do anything. Admiral Milton''s forerunner was still there, and it was not worth the crime of David for 200 new warships. Of course, another reason is that David has been a general for some time, because admiral Milton, marshal Andrey has not arranged a direct fleet for David, even a thousand elite guards. General David is a light commander in the federal command department, and he has no power. All he can command is his deputy and an intelligence team. "Minister Dalton, you are professional. You can help me choose 200 new warships!" David said to minister Dalton with a smile. "Thank admiral David for your trust. I will choose 200 new warships for you!" Minister Dalton would never refuse, and he agreed with a smile. Their exchanges sparked the eyes of the generals on the scene. Although General David and Minister Dalton were members of general Andrea general''s team, when will David have such a good relationship with Minister Dalton. As we said, the small warship landed on planet 1. Today, the planet 1 is covered with various weapons and equipment, which is ten square kilometers above the plane. Marshal Andre and a group of generals could not have visited planet one all over, and they visited the main venue on planet one. The main venue is a temporary giant building, with all the equipment displayed by category. For example, warships in space, large and medium-sized equipment on the ground cannot be displayed in the main venue in kind. There are also models of the same proportion and detailed light curtain demonstration. As the host of minister Dalton, led the public view, security personnel also established a safety scope. The traffic of people in the main venue is very large, but no one who can come here is ordinary people, but there is no phenomenon of blocking the road. Of course, the appearance of Marshal Andre inevitably caused the people''s agitation. Marshal Andrea welcomed warm applause every time he arrived. "Well, this erto arms stand will not be admiral David''s estate?" Deputy commander General Charlie said in surprise that he saw the front stand. "Admiral David, you won''t have to find minister Dalton to get the stand in this place!" General Ivan looked at the stand, joking. The generals here naturally know David''s erto fund and a part of the arms industry that was annexed a while ago. After taking over the arms industry, President Craib found that the military could not open the door to procurement, a large part of which was the means of the generals here. The arms industry that the erto fund took over is not very competitive and is also the reason for rejection of procurement. If the military industry like this is to be reorganized into erto, how could such a good exhibition stand be obtained without using general David''s relationship. "Admiral David, I''m also looking at erto''s munitions. Go, go and see it together!" Marshal Andre showed great interest at this time, and said to David with a smile. David saw minister Dalton, who stood next to marshal Andrey, and understood what he knew. "Please!" David said as master. Minister Dalton attached great importance to erto''s arms and gave it to a large exhibition stand. And erto arms to fill the stand, almost all the military products out, just is barely filled.The service personnel of erto''s arms were not able to get close to them, and the military security personnel replaced them. Even if this is the industry of General David, the security department will not be careless. The generals could not help shaking their heads when they looked at the displayed military products. If Marshal Andre was not still interested in visiting, they would not have stayed. There is nothing new about the military products here. It should be that the industry replacement has affected the research and development of the arms industry. All military products can be found in the Federation of the same type of products, which is extremely lethal for arms companies. During the visit, the generals found a little comfort. General David''s fighting power was incomparable, but in business, he was just an ordinary man. "What is that?" General Ivan saw the twenty third class weapons on the inner wall of the exhibition stand, and asked in some astonishment. Twenty third class weapons, including heavy axes, hammers, swords, spears, and so on. In addition to shields, there are all kinds of weapons commonly used by the warriors. Admiral Ivan''s surprise was not the class III weapons displayed here, but the special patterns on the twenty class III weapons. If he doesn''t believe that there are many weapons in his eyes, he doesn''t believe that there are many weapons in his eyes. Any force will not easily sell the alchemy pattern weapons in their hands, because this is the strongest weapon of extraordinary combat power and can enhance the extraordinary combat power. As long as this force needs to be extraordinary, it needs to have enough weapons to absorb the supernatural. "My God, it''s Alchemy pattern weapons, all of them!" A supernormal in charge of security glanced at the weapon on the wall and exclaimed. Marshal Andre and all the generals went forward to examine the weapons. Even the visitors attracted by Marshal Andre were shocked by the news. If it is not for the security personnel who have set the security scope, they will come to check it regardless. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an alchemy pattern weapon manufactured according to the technology of reproducing alchemy pattern developed by Professor Gaskell of the equipment department. It is produced by erto ammunition. At present, a purchase agreement has been reached with the equipment department!" Minister Dalton said with a smile. Minister Dalton''s words confirmed the authenticity of the twenty third grade alchemy pattern weapons, so that the generals could not help but look to the direction of General David. They all regret that they didn''t have a good relationship with General David. Now general David has this technology in his hand, and he is in trouble to obtain the third level alchemy pattern weapon. However, thinking that he could obtain alchemy pattern weapons from Minister Dalton of the equipment department, no general spoke to David on his own initiative. "Admiral David, I have ordered twelve level 4 alchemy pattern weapons for my extraordinary guard. I will provide level 4 weapons!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey. "Of course David replied with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 After Marshal Andre set out the production of twelve four grade alchemy pattern weapons, the rest of the generals began to move. The self-produced alchemy pattern weapons have become a reality. The interstellar Federation has the ability to make alchemy pattern weapons, which means that the whole Federation has a comprehensive replacement of advanced combat power. The generals were still reserved and did not immediately change their attitude towards David. After Marshal Andre and general left the erto arms stand, the crowd was almost filling the inside. These people have heard the explanation of erto arms service personnel and know the production of alchemy pattern weapons of erto arms, and they all understand that this is a big event. In a short time, various news was sent out from planet 1, and representatives of various forces set out to the origin star from all over the interstellar Federation. If the samples on the stand were not for erto arms to be sold, they would have been robbed by crazy people. Many extraordinary people look at the wall with 20 gold painting weapons of grade 3. The eyes are full of greed. If planet 1 is under the jurisdiction of the military, they can not leave if they rob things here. All the super people will have the impulse of robbery. In fact, there is no need to worry about the extraordinary hand. There is a level 4 sky knight to maintain the security here. No one can take any items from him. "Minister Dalton, after purchasing alchemy, you should give priority to my regiment!" After leaving the erto arms stand, general Charlie deliberately approached minister Dalton, and said with a smile. The other deputy commanders saw general Charlie take the first step, not to be upset that he had not made this request to minister Dalton, so that the alchemy patterned weapons could be given priority. "admiral Charlie, I can only make the allocation plan, whether I am eligible to participate in the distribution, but I has the final say." Minister Dalton said, waving his hand. General Charlie was in a daze and turned to marshal Andre. "Commander, my two regiments are stationed at the front of the Battlestar. Do you think this alchemy pattern weapon is assigned to us first!" Without waiting for general Charlie to speak, general Hawthorne, who was the deputy commander, asked Marshal Andrea. "You are the wrong one. I haven''t asked about the purchase of gold painting weapons. Minister Dalton also reported to me after an agreement with erto arms. If you want to get the qualification for distribution, go to erto arms!" Said Marshal Andrey, smiling and shaking his head. Admiral David has been in the federal command department for a while, and it is also known that admiral Andrea is too radical and cruel to the enemy, but in the end, General David is still a man of Marshal Andre. It is uncomfortable for him to be separated from the old deputy commander and general. Marshal Andre also felt admiral David has been doing well recently, without fighting for power, fighting for power, fighting for war, being isolated and indifferent. In this case, it is still considered by the interstellar Federation, and the reproduction of gold making pattern mass production has been completed, which has puzzled many generations of researchers. Marshal Andre has his own information channels. According to the situation, Professor gasker has made a breakthrough in copying the alchemy pattern technology. Professor gaskel has always wanted to convert this technology into a real product. But there is a big gap between professor gasker''s theory and reality. Everyone who knows the study thinks it is an unexpected research, and it has no value. After receiving the report from Minister Dalton, marshal Andre was also very surprised, and after intelligence analysis, he came to a conclusion. David will use his relationship with the divine world. Through the research results of Professor gaskel, he asked the alchemist of the world to perfect the technology of copying the alchemy pattern, so that it can be produced in batches. It is not known what kind of contribution David has made in it, but it is enough to do so. So when minister Dalton said that General David asked for the decision to allocate the gold painting weapons within the military, marshal Andrey agreed that the distribution right of such sensitive weapons was decided by Marshal Andre. David has the right to distribute alchemy and graphic weapons, and will be able to establish his own relationships within the federal command and will not be isolated. Anyway, alchemy is all about improving the federal power. If it wasn''t for General David to win honor in this matter, marshal Andrey would like to give David a research medal. General Hawthorne, general Charlie and other generals looked at each other. What is the call for erto arms, so-called erto arms is not the branch of erto fund? Who does the erto fund belong to? The general looked at admiral David, who had been silent, and they found that they had looked down on admiral David. "Admiral Francis is back, back to the federal command!" Marshal Andre, who received a report from Deputy sergeant kiquil, said with a smile and wave.This time, he came to the federal Equipment Exhibition for erto''s arms. Grand Marshal Andre came here specially to see with his own eyes the display of alchemy pattern weapons that changed the fighting power of the Federation. "Inform all the officers above lieutenant general of the federal command to gather in the square of the federal command before four o''clock, and I need to give general Francis the warmest welcome ceremony!" Grand Marshal Andre glanced at the time on the identity bracelet and ordered to the adjutant kiquill. Back in the small warship, David was surprised to find that he was surrounded by a number of deputy commanders, and from time to time to find a topic to talk about. In the past, there was no one around him who was willing to get close to him, and the enthusiasm of the generals made him a little unacceptable. "Admiral David, take a look at the information of these warships, and check if you like. I''ll help you with the follow-up matters!" Minister Dalton, laughing at this moment, said. David thought it was Marshal Andre''s arrangement, and he looked at it. "How can there be battleships in this information?" David turned to the first page and found it was wrong. He turned his head and asked. Battleship is the most powerful and most powerful warship in the Federal Space warship system besides aircraft carrier. The number of battleships in any space fleet will not be too much. Because the cost of a battleship is extremely expensive, it is usually used as the flagship of a medium-sized fleet, that is to say, there is one battleship in one thousand warships. For example, battleships will not be the choice of the fleet directly under the admiral. On the one hand, it is unnecessary; on the other hand, the military budget does not allow such consumption. "This is duopu, Muya, Riemann, luner and Aomei consortia. I heard that you are going to buy warships as warships under direct control. They took out two battleships and sold them to you at friendly prices." Said Minister Dalton with a smile. "If you wait a few more days, I don''t think it''s a problem for all your 200 direct fleet to be converted into battleships!" General Hawthorne said jokingly. Of course, general Hawthorne didn''t mean to laugh at him at all, but tried to make fun of his friends who were familiar with David. It''s a joke, but it''s almost the same. The five forces of alchemy had just made a mass production of weapons. The so-called friendship price means half selling and half giving. David saw that the price under the battleship was even lower than that of some frigates. "Then wait, Grand Marshal. If I do get 200 battleships, you can count on your word and get me all the crew." David said, laughing and clapping his hands. David was a word of general Hawthorne, said some heart. He didn''t want to take advantage of others, but a fleet of 200 directly under the command of battleships, whose attack power was of some use to him. Otherwise, this fleet is just like a model. If something goes wrong, it''s not as convenient as David himself. David''s credit points are so many that he doesn''t know how to use them. Although the total value of 200 battleships is an astronomical figure, he has not paid much attention to it. "Ha ha, even if you get an aircraft carrier, I will do what I promise!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey with a smile. "If the Grand Marshal doesn''t help you solve the crew problems, he will come to me. I have a group of experienced crew members here." Said general Charley. The atmosphere in the small warship became so harmonious that no one would have thought that David had few friends in the same warship when he came. In the laughter, the small warship returned to the federal headquarters. All the generals said hello to David and left. David also needed to change into a military uniform to attend general Francis''s welcome ceremony. "Admiral, there are fifty-three people here who would like to make an appointment with you. What do you think?" As soon as David got back to his office, Cyril''s deputy came over and reported. Cyril''s adjutant was in a state of complete ignorance at this time. General David was not taken seriously in the federal headquarters and had no real power at all. His adjutant was also greatly affected. In the federal headquarters, his former friends had little contact with each other. But today, news is coming like crazy. The identity of these 53 people is not simple. There are representatives of large consortia, powerful and extraordinary, high-ranking officials in the star region, and senior military officers. Almost all the top powers of the entire interstellar Federation sent applications for a meeting at the same time. Admiral David''s own friends are few, and there are fewer people who can contact his identity bracelet, so Cyril''s deputy is the only way to contact General David. General David was contacted. What Cyril''s adjutant didn''t say was that people he knew and didn''t know before also sent a message at this time, hoping to meet him. Cyril''s adjutant, a marginal adjutant who had been neglected, became a hot spot at this time. "It''s all pushed. If anyone wants to see me in the future, it''s all the same!" David waved without thinking."Will it offend people?" Asked Cyril''s adjutant, worried. "Offending people? They dare not David shook his head and said with a smile. David put on his military uniform, looked at the time, and left his office. "Admiral David!" Along the way, every officer he met cordially said hello to David. When David came to the square, there were more than 50 generals. He didn''t know that there were so many generals in the federal headquarters. "Admiral David, come here!" Marshal Andre in front saw David and waved with a smile. As David walked by, the generals along the way laughed and made way for him, as if in one day he had become the most popular person in the federal command. "You have fought with general Francis, and this time you are by my side. Welcome him back together!" Marshal Andre pointed to his side and said. David stood among the Deputy commanders, a position that was very conspicuous, but no general had any opinion. In the sky, a landing ship appeared and quickly landed in the square. General Francis first stepped down from the landing ship, followed by his six generals. "Grand Marshal, Francis has completed the defense mission of God''s great world, report to you!" General Francis saw such a large welcome ceremony and saluted with great excitement. "Admiral Francis, interstellar Federation, thank you. On the premise of completing the defense mission, you have demonstrated the strength of the interstellar Federation to the god world. This is of great significance to the future communication with the god world. Your work has been done very well!" Exclaimed Grand Marshal Andrey, after returning the salute. Grand Marshal Andre here refers to general Francis ordering the use of doomsday weapons. It is because of general Francis''s decision that the Zerg God level will be seriously injured. The significance of this is not only to seriously injure Zerg gods, but also to let the god world know that the interstellar Federation has the strength to fight against God level. It was so long since the last time the federal army used the weapon of doomsday. Many people thought that it was just a legend. General Francis used practical actions to make people in both worlds understand the weapon of doomsday again. "Welcome back!" The Deputy commanders next to marshal Andre said to general Francis with a smile. General Francis saluted him one by one. When he saw David, his face showed a sincere smile. "Admiral David, I wish you could take part in the fight against Zerg world. Fortunately, we have successfully established a base in Zerg world." Said Admiral Francis in a slightly accusing tone. He didn''t really blame David. There must be a reason why David didn''t take part in the Zerg world''s counter offensive. General Francis didn''t think David was a man who was greedy for life and death. He had fought with David, and his relationship had reached the level where he could speak freely. "General Francis, General David has more important things to do in the Federation. He doesn''t have time to take part in the fight against the Zerg world." David did not speak, but general Charlie explained to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 General Francis looked at general Charlie in surprise. He was a little confused. As far as he knew, General David didn''t mix well in the federal command. Especially after general Milton was killed, General David was in a difficult situation. General Francis would like to come back this time and help General David introduce his own friends. At least, General David should not be excluded too much in the federal command. But he had no idea that general Charley would help David. "Yes, General David''s recent work concerns the overall strength of the union." General Hawthorne followed. General Francis saw the goodwill of several deputy commanders to General David. There was no sense of estrangement or exclusion! If General David''s intelligence was not reported by general Francis''s own intelligence organization, he would think that General David had never been excluded. General Francis did not receive the latest information due to his proximity to the star of origin, and did not know about erto''s munitions. "Admiral Francis, sit down together when you''re free, and I''d like to hear about the establishment of a base in Zerg world." David understood that general Francis had no malice and asked with a smile. Behind general Francis, the six generals looked at David as if they had seen their faith. Unlike these officers in the federal command, only those who have fought against Zerg will understand how powerful General David is. This is what the officers in the office of the federal command can''t understand when they look at the information. General David is the God of the soldiers participating in the war. "Admiral Francis, go to the conference room for a commander-in-chief meeting. There will be a welcome party for you in the evening. After the meeting, we will go together!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey with a smile. When it comes to the meeting, the generals on the field were all very tight, because they were waiting for general Francis to come back, just to elect the deputy commander at the commander level meeting. David couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the officers nearby. He went back to his office directly. At this time, he was grateful to marshal Andre for the office area he had chosen for him. No one could disturb him. On the other side, Grand Marshal Andre sat at the head of the conference room, seven Deputy commanders including general Francis were in their respective positions, and the other three deputy commanders who were not in the command department attended the meeting by projection. "General Francis is back, and the vacant deputy commander will be filled in the future. According to the previous rules, each deputy commander can only choose two candidates. The candidates selected by all Deputy commanders will be promoted to Deputy commander-in-chief with the first vote! If there is a draw, I will use my voting power! " Grand Marshal Andrey announced in a deep voice. Grand Marshal Andre is also waiting for general Francis to return. He has some regrets and proposes to wait for general Francis to return before electing deputy commander. At that time, Grand Marshal Andre mainly considered showing respect to general Francis and letting him exercise his right to vote on the spot. But after Marshal Andre announced that he was going to elect a new deputy commander in chief, the generals of the federal command moved around, entertaining and giving gifts, all kinds of human exchanges, and even the delivery of interests, which made the interior of the federal command extremely chaotic. The generals did not even have their own work in mind, and the Deputy commanders swayed from side to side. So Grand Marshal Andre, after waiting for general Francis to return, held a meeting at the command level without hesitation to fix the number of deputy commanders. "Candidates can only be generals of the federal command. Please use your recommendation power!" Marshal Andre went on to remind him. Except for David, who was too easy to cause trouble and had no interest in power, was left by Grand Marshal Andre for easy monitoring, all the other generals had passed the tests at all levels and gradually completed the accumulation of qualifications. The generals who entered the federal command were either reserve officers for a major war like this one, or they wanted to go further and become deputy commander-in-chief of the Union and be qualified to take the position of Grand Marshal. If the war commanded by general Francis fails to achieve the expected results, the rest of the generals of the federal command will take over the command of the war. Every general here has the qualification and the ability. The meeting room was quiet. The ten commanders considered each other and analyzed the pros and cons. Although they basically have clear candidates before the meeting, they will not finalize the list of candidates until the last step. General Charley thought about it for a while. First, he wrote down the name of one of his faction generals, and the second one should be carefully considered. If it is not well written, it may be that he has made a wedding dress for others. The rest of the Deputy commanders were the same. They wrote down the names of their own factions or generals they had made friends with before considering the next name. Among them, only general Francis wrote down the name of General David first, nothing else. If General David did not enter the list of candidates, his subordinates would know about it. With the crazy worship of General David by his subordinates, he was worried about whether he would lose his morale.In addition, general Francis had a good relationship with General David before, and the name of General David should be. General Francis wrote down the name of General David, and then he wrote down another general he recognized. With a triumphant smile on general Charley''s face, he thought of a man who could not be chosen by the other deputy commanders. He chose General David, who met the requirements of the candidate, but General David was very special. Under normal circumstances, no one would choose General David. Because of the qualification of General David, he did not have the qualification to serve as the commander of a large-scale regiment. Even the army previously managed was just a guard force of a planet, which was quite different from the medium-sized Corps. Such qualifications have become a huge flaw in General David''s resume. Under normal circumstances, the Deputy commanders will give priority to their qualifications. General Charley has grasped this point. He has other advantages in choosing General David. General David has the power to distribute alchemy weapons. General Charley is thinking about how to please General David and take this opportunity to show his favor to General David, which is the candidate list anyway. As he thought, general Charley also fulfilled his power and wrote the second name on it. General Hawthorne is also considering the name of the second candidate. To be honest, general Ivan is the best choice. He has enough qualifications and reputation. But general Hawthorne did not want General Ivan to be on the top, because once general Ivan was on the top, there would be an old deputy commander among the Deputy commanders. In terms of Marshal Andre''s physical condition, it is not a problem to be in power for at least another ten years. In ten years'' time, general Ivan will become a strong rival for Grand Marshal. The names of generals were skipped in general Hawthorne''s head, and were rejected one by one. Until the name of General David appeared in general Hawthorne''s head, he looked stunned, and then secretly pleased in his heart. Choose the least likely one to reduce your chances of increasing the number of votes for the rest of the candidates. Admiral Hawthorne carefully wrote his second name, which is not a secret ballot. His choice will be on file. The rest of the Deputy commander-in-chief looks a little odd, they write down the names of two candidates quickly or slowly, and complete their power. Adjutant kiquill came forward, collected the lists and put them in front of Marshal Andre. The list is paper-based, because they all need to be archived in physical form, and there is nothing to do with this recommendation. They are all real name recommendations. When Marshal Andre read it out, if there is any discrepancy, the deputy commander below will have objection. "General Francis''s recommended candidate is general David..." Marshal Andre looked at general Francis without saying anything. He could understand general Francis''s thoughts. This is also the power of general Francis himself. Although there is something wrong with General David''s qualifications, it is a choice in line with military regulations. Only when Marshal Andre read out the name of General David, the faces of the Deputy commanders below changed. They felt as if something had gone beyond their expectations. "General Charley''s recommended candidates are Admiral David Grand Marshal Andre took a puff from the corner of his eye. The first name is still normal. What does the second name mean. Whenever admiral Charley''s relationship with General David is so good that he can give up his principles for General David. But in any case, Grand Marshal Andre added a number to the name of General David. "Admiral Hawthorne''s recommended candidates are Admiral David Grand Marshal Andre felt deeply powerless. General David was his man. It was good, but this obviously problematic recommendation still made him feel a little overwhelmed. Admiral David didn''t like to be in power, but he got three votes, which is very likely to get the position of deputy commander in chief. Admiral Charley and general Hawthorne, when they heard Grand Marshal Andre read out the name of General David, they were still upset at their mistakes. How could they choose General David? Didn''t it help General David? But soon they didn''t need to be upset. Instead, Admiral Lawrence, the only one who didn''t choose admiral David, was upset. Admiral Lawrence did not think much about the selection of candidates, but wrote down the two names he had thought of before. If there was a remedy for regret, Admiral Lawrence would have thought as much as the rest of the Deputy commanders, and perhaps he would have written General David''s name on it. Now all the Deputy commanders want to rebuild the relationship with General David. Only when this psychological hint is given will the deputy commander write the name of General David. This is a secret ballot. Even if general Lawrence does not say so, other deputy commanders will tell General David that he is already considering how to explain to him. What''s more, marshal Andre chose a deputy commander to share the work. Admiral David has already said hello to marshal Andre. He needs to quietly improve his strength.For this reason, Grand Marshal Andre did not arrange affairs for General David. He only allowed him to stay in the federal headquarters to prevent General David from causing any serious problems. "In the end, General David won nine votes and became the new deputy commander of the union." Marshal Andre has no way, the Deputy commanders below are waiting for the results, he can only announce. The result was obvious. After Grand Marshal Andre had announced the result, he watched the deputy commander below sending a message through the identity bracelet. Grand Marshal Andre can be sure that these Deputy commanders are probably reporting good news to General David. David''s mind crossed the two worlds and joined with the other four clone incarnations on the other side of the noumenon to comprehend the power rules of the black dragon. Recently, his inaction has given him time to let the clone avatar on the federal side participate in the perception of clone avatar. Having seen the battle between the black dragon Alexis and the Titan''s golden emperor, David''s understanding of the black dragon''s power rules has increased a lot, and he has made clear the direction of the use of the black dragon''s power rule. In this respect, David didn''t want to be innovative. He didn''t want to be innovative. He only wanted to have the normal fighting power of God level black dragon. Perhaps his idea was heard by the rest of the gods and would sneer at his incapacity, but only he and Alexis the black dragon knew that his idea was true. This is because David himself is perceiving the two basic rules: "the rule of power" and "the rule of speed". Once these two basic rules can form a field, then his future strength as a God will be top-notch. Just as David''s mind was focused, the clone of the interstellar Federation was on his side, and the identity Bracelet sent out a continuous signal. The information level sent by the deputy commander is too high, and the identification bracelet will automatically increase the standard of reminding. David will enter the mind into the interstellar Federation clone, he will see what the big event is, how can so many Deputy commander-in-chief send him messages. After reading the news, David was speechless for a moment. He even became the deputy commander of the federal command, which is a real giant of the military. Compared with the power when he became a general, the deputy commander held great power. Each deputy commander has his or her own army, including the fleet of several legions, and the guard forces of one or more star domains. In the satellite domain under the responsibility of the deputy commander, if there is an extraordinary person who joins the army, or if the army in the satellite domain cultivates an extraordinary person, he will automatically become a subordinate of the deputy commander. Some Deputy commanders are also in charge of the important organs of the federal army, and their powers are second only to Grand Marshal Andre. Even if more than half of the Deputy commanders unite, the Grand Marshal can be elevated. Of course, this kind of thing rarely happens in history, because every Grand Marshal has at least half of the Deputy commanders'' support, and who can become a Grand Marshal, who is not a master of playing with power, can be subject to such a thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 The Zerg world has lost the protection of the "blade Mantis emperor" and the previous war of invading God''s world has greatly reduced the number of Zerg on this Zerg planet. If the "blade Mantis emperor" is still there, there will continue to be space Zerg to open space wormholes and transmit a large number of Zerg. But after the "blade Mantis emperor" disappeared, the space Zerg, who had lost their command, had long stopped this kind of action that consumed their own space energy endlessly. God''s great world and the interstellar Federation launched a joint operation codenamed "lander". The interstellar Federation dropped krypton crystal bombs on the Zerg planet named "lander planet" through the space gate. After half a day''s saturation bombing, the knightly battle array of twelve Templar knights from God''s great world crossed the wormhole of space. Even those who have just landed on the planet at a distance of 30 kilometers will not be able to leave all the damaged Zerg on the ground. Since the twelve Templar Knights did not appear in the sight of a large number of Zerg, they did not trigger a wave of worms. Only three fifth level Zerg tried to attack, but they were blocked by twelve Templars. The three fifth level Zerg could not get any benefits and didn''t get too much entanglement. The twelve Templar Knights are ordered to set up a defensive area and not to pursue the level 5 Zerg. After that, engineers in engineering exoskeleton armor of the interstellar Federation entered the space gate with a large number of components, and began to build the first human base on lander planet. This may also be the first base that humans built in the Zerg world. Until the base was built, the Zerg did not launch a large-scale attack, and only a small number of Zerg came to harass it after they found it. After the completion of the base, general Francis returned to the interstellar Federation. Due to the change of the war situation here, there was no need for a large number of federal fleets to be stationed. There were only two warship brigades, 2000 warships and an embassy guarding the star, so there was no longer any combat power of the interstellar Federation. The original commander-in-chief was replaced by general Francis to speaker Gould. The two warship brigades here will cooperate with speaker Gould''s instructions. This is also normal. In the end, this is the place where God belongs to the big world. During the war, because the warships of the Federation are the main force of the war, the federal generals who are more familiar with the federal warships will naturally command them. Of course, the interstellar Federation did not suffer. The 2000 warships left to participate in the development of the Zerg world on the other side of the space gate will be allocated the spoils according to their respective contributions. In addition, the Federation will also send a large number of elite beetles and extraordinary people to participate in the task of hunting and killing Zerg to obtain more resources. Speaker Gould stood outside the space door, which was arranged into a square by the five temples to facilitate the access of large-scale equipment. He looked at the space gate and was in a state of agitation. During his term of office, he led the knights to attack the Zerg world. Although the temple and the interstellar Federation helped him, his achievements could not be erased. Without hesitation, speaker Gould walked into the space door and instantly changed the world. When he reappeared, he had come to a desolate area. Ordinary people can''t survive here. Although there is an atmosphere, the composition of the atmosphere is far from meeting the requirements of human survival. The most attractive site on lander planet is the base built by federal engineers using alloy. Although it does not conform to the aesthetics of speaker Gould, it is a human building. "Lord Ludwig, what''s going on here?" Speaker Gould saw Lord Ludwig, who was standing in front of him. He asked in a voice. The head of the base is now Lord Ludwig, who has enough strength and prestige. "The situation is not good, I try to explore outwards, but except for the area under our feet, the underground situation in other places is extremely complex, the whole underground is hollowed out, and the unknown number of Zerg hide among them, so it is very difficult to clean it up!" Lord Ludwig said with a wry smile and shaking his head. Speaker Gould frowned. He stepped down, and a force of blood went down his feet to the ground. "Why is this underground solid?" Speaker Gould asked curiously, feeling the feedback from the underground. "The engineers of the interstellar Federation said that the underground here is also temporarily filled. Maybe the Zerg gather here on a large scale, and the ground needs reinforcement to bear it!" Lord Ludwig replied. It can only be said that the gods belong to the great world and the interstellar Federation. Luck accounts for a large part of this joint operation. Because the ground is solid and there is no other complex underground structure, this makes the interstellar Federation krypton crystal bomb saturation bombing work. If there are a large number of underground passages, krypton crystal bombs can''t completely clean up the nearby Zerg. What they are waiting for is the continuous invasion of Zerg underground. In fact, this area is really special. The "blade Mantis emperor" often needs to mobilize large Zerg, so this area has been reinforced by Zerg who have the ability to manipulate soil.This makes the underground of this area stronger than the ordinary solid area, and the underground soil is almost petrified. "Leave six Templars to help garrison the base, and the rest of the Templars will go with me to check the situation!" Speaker Gould said in a deep voice. The reason why we can help garrison the base is that there are a lot of defense weapons in the base. Maybe it is difficult to deal with level 5 Zerg, but we can persist for a long time against a large number of middle and low-level Zerg. Here''s to talk about the difference between the base here and the Battlestar base. Because of the special energy environment, Battlestar cannot use large-scale energy weapons, which greatly affects the combat power that the Federation can play in Battlestar. On the lander planet, all kinds of weapons can be used here. Even since this is not the world of gods and the interstellar Federation, the interstellar federation can use many energy weapons that are extremely destructive to the environment. "Good!" Lord Ludwig nodded. At present, only 12 Templars remain here, and this number will not increase any more. Except for other Templars who come to pick up missions, the number of templars normally stationed will keep this number. This is to reduce the occurrence of accidents. Every level 5 Templar is precious. Any fall will have a great impact on the god world. Twelve Templars and the planet federation can''t resist the attack, that is, beyond the base''s defense capability, the best choice is to return to the space gate. What the god world really needs to consider is the return of Zerg gods. At that time, it was estimated that it would be very difficult for the twelve Templars to escape back, which was also the biggest Temple Knight loss that the god world could bear. Six Templar knights, including Lord Ludwig, came to Chancellor Gould''s side. Without speaking, the seven Templars naturally formed a cavalry battle. "Lord Ludwig, you will lead the way!" Speaker Gould has no dictatorship, Lord Ludwig has more experience, which is very important to explore the new world. Lord Ludwig did not refuse. The knight battle changed. He was in the front of the cavalry battle. He chose the direction he had explored last time, which is also for the sake of the safety of speaker Gould. The direction he has explored is less dangerous. Instead of flying high, the seven Templars moved several meters above the ground. Less than 30 kilometers, just 20 kilometers away, speaker Gould saw the incomplete hole on the ground. After the saturation bombing of krypton crystal powder bomb, the surface has been blasted and cleaned many times, but only a part of the hole has been destroyed underground. Speaker Gould can even see insects probe at the underground hole. This shows that the real safe area is only 20 kilometers. After this area, although there are few Zerg on the surface, it is difficult to say underground. Just thinking about it, a group of more than 200 "phantom millipedes" burst out of the cave and rushed towards them. Only the third level "phantom millipede" is brave, but the result is certain. Lord Ludwig sweeps out a few bloody sword blades and cleans them up. After that, every ten meters, more or less Zerg rush out to attack them. "It''s suitable for hunting here!" Speaker Gould was not annoyed by the Zerg harassment, but said happily. This level of Zerg attack is suitable for the level 4 sky knights to form a team for hunting. Maybe it can also cooperate with the warriors of the interstellar Federation to use long-range weapons for tactical cooperation to make hunting safer. While speaker Gould was still planning the follow-up development, a group of hundreds of poisonous powder moths flew out of the ground, and all of a sudden the sky was covered with gray poisonous powder. This poison powder is useless to the Templars, but it can''t hurt the third level earth knights. Naturally, it won''t attract the attention of the seven Templars. But the powder also covered the sight of the Knights of the temple. Under the cover of the powder, a golden light rushed out of the ground, and the target was Lord Ludwig who was in the front. Lord Ludwig sensed the danger. He immediately blocked his level 5 light sword in front of him. At the same time, a shield of blood force was turned into a shield to protect his body. The golden light is so fast that it will be near when it is discovered. Lord Ludwig only felt a strange and strange penetrating force hit him. The shield of blood force only blocked a small part, and the rest of the penetration went into his light sword of level 5. The light sword of level 5 also failed to defend. The penetrating force continued to enter and hit his black knight''s armor. The armor, which was claimed to be made by the gods, only offset half of the penetration. The rest of the penetration still hit Lord Ludwig''s body. Speaker Gould, who was next to Lord Ludwig, wielded a light sword of grade five in his hand, but the golden light flashed and went back to the underground cave. "Withdraw!" Cried speaker Gould. He held Lord Ludwig to prevent Lord Ludwig from falling.The knight''s battle array turned and retreated at the fastest speed. The insects that harassed along the way were crushed by the blood force leaked from the knight battle array. At this time, no Templar can save the power of blood. They release their blood force not only to accelerate the retreat, but also to prevent the golden Zerg from sneaking again. "I''m losing face this time!" Just returned to the safe area, Lord Ludwig also slowed down, he said pale. "How is the injury?" Speaker Gould ignored his self mockery and asked in a deep voice. "Fortunately, the viscera is injured. It is estimated that it will be OK after a few days'' rest." Said Lord Ludwig, shaking his head. "It''s the" golden beetle''s "armor breaking attack." the level five Zerg are more terrible on the ground than in space. " Speaker Gould saw the fifth level Zerg and recognized his ability to hurt Lord Ludwig. Level 5 Zerg will not dodge and hide when they are in space. However, they may be attacked by level 5 Zerg at any time in the environment of "lander planet" with dense holes. Especially for the level 5 Zerg with special attack ability, level 5 Templars are hard to resist in close combat. Like this "golden beetle", Lord Ludwig''s defense style is already the best, but what he encounters is the "armor breaking strike", which can ignore the knight''s armor attack talent, and injuries are inevitable. If it was in space, Lord Ludwig could have prevented the attack of the "golden beetle" in advance, using the power of the Knights'' battle array to widen the distance from the "golden beetle". "If you don''t clean up the level 5 Zerg nearby first, the Knights will be at great risk of hunting here!" Lord Ludwig said bitterly. "We can''t recruit all the Templars of dragon blood to form a team." Speaker Gould shook his head and said helplessly. Of course, this is impossible. Once you meet the Zerg God level, or you don''t have to meet the Zerg God level, as long as you meet the Zerg legend level or above, you can destroy the dragon''s blood. The paladin of dragon blood is one of the strongest knights in the temple of the great world, and also the elite among the top nobles. "Can you ask Lord Arthur to come and help?" Lord Ludwig asked softly. In this case, Lord Ludwig naturally thought of Lord Arthur, the most powerful knight in the world. "Don''t think about it. I''ve already asked. He definitely said that he won''t come. He has done enough, and I don''t disturb much." Said speaker Gould, shaking his head. "And Lord Harlow?" Lord Ludwig continued. "Lord Harlow and the other twelve Templars are all here. They don''t have to attend all of them, as long as they can come to six." Speaker Gould said with a twinkle in his eyes. Lord Harlow and the other twelve Templar Knights showed great brilliance in the previous wars. Their terrible "swordsmanship" was taught by Lord Arthur, and had the same terrible power as Lord Arthur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 The thirteen Templars, including Lord Harlow, stayed with the rest of the Templars who had been called to war. Since the transport of the chaos domain is now unrestricted, it takes only a few seconds to teleport from Tula to the center of the chaotic universe where the space gate is located. There are only more than 30 Templars left. This is the preparation Templars prepared by Lord Gould. In order to replace the 12 Templars left on the Zerg world "lander planet" on a regular basis. At present, this part of the temple Knights rotate. In the future, more Templar Knights will join in the rotation. Garrisoning the lander planet can not only gain combat merit, but also give priority to the distribution of spoils. Speaker Gould sent a message to Lord Harlow''s Lord level contact system, alerting David who was in the retreat of gamisin. When nothing happens, Lord Harlow and the other twelve Templars can act on their own, and the soul body can handle some affairs by themselves. At this time, the thirteen Templar knights had no feelings at all, and they dealt with affairs as if they were brainheads. But as long as there are trigger conditions, it will disturb David''s main soul, and the mind will immediately take over the control of the body of the Templar. Lord Harlow did not have any emotional eyes at all. David checked the contact array and found that he had asked Lord Harlow to take five other Templar knights to the space gate. David was interested. He wanted to see the space door for a long time. Speaker Gould seems to be in trouble, otherwise he would not let his six Templars separate. Each of David''s Templar Knights has made great contributions to the war. His performance on the battlefield was amazing. It must be something ordinary Templars can''t solve if they want to go to Zerg world. David controls Lord Harlow with his five Templar Knights and teleports them directly from the Tula starball portal to the space gate. He looked at the five huge temples with a little guilty heart, but he was Lord Harlow''s separate body at this time. No matter from his soul or body, he did not exceed the category of level five Templar Knight, so he immediately adjusted his mood. It can be seen that although the temple blocked the space door, it did not participate in the management of the space door, but the Supreme Council arranged for the knight to manage it. Apart from the occasional sound of the five halls in the square, there is no other space. Naturally, David did not think that the five great temples would not pay attention to it. On the contrary, in the space gate, the temples would maintain a very strong fighting power, and even the five gods would pay close attention to the five huge temples at any time. "Lord Harlow, your garrison mission with the five Templars was supposed to be next month, but now we are in trouble on lander planet. We need the Templars with strong attack power to help clean up. In addition, your leader has been determined and will be sent to you after the completion of this mission!" Speaker Gould met Lord Harlow alone and explained the reason for calling in the six Templars. Because of Lord Arthur''s relationship, Chancellor Gould regarded Lord Harlow and the other twelve Templars as his own, so he spoke more directly. "At your command!" Lord Harlow bowed. "All the Zerg you killed can be taken away by yourself. In addition, you will also be able to record the fighting achievements." Speaker Gould said with a smile and wave when he saw that Lord Harlow had agreed to come down. Following speaker Gould through the space gate, he sent the message to the "lander planet". David felt the suppression of the world rules in the Zerg world. However, the suppression of the fifth level Templar Knights was not particularly strong, and their combat power could be maintained at least half of the time. However, this has a great impact on ordinary Templar knights, especially when they encounter the level 5 Zerg, there is a gap between the level 5 Zerg and the level 5 Zerg. If this goes up, the gap will be even greater. With the arrival of Lord Harlow, Lord Ludwig left the lander planet with five Templars. There was no need for many Templars to be stationed here. It was appropriate to keep twelve Templars. David stayed in Lord Harlow''s body to visit the Zerg planet opposite the space gate. He has no interest in manipulating Lord Harlow to fight. His body strength has reached the peak legendary level. The speed power of his noumenon is much stronger than that of level 5 Templars. This also makes him unaccustomed to manipulating Lord Harlow to fight. Instead, it''s better to let the spirit of Lord Harlow fight automatically. David also believes that as long as there are no Zerg above the legendary level, no level 5 Zerg can kill Lord Harlow and split with the other five Templars in a short time. Lord Harlow and the other five Templar Knights have received the master level knowledge replication of "Knight battle array" from their own body. In addition, all of them have mastered the talent ability of "swordsmanship". In the battle of level 5, the six Templar Knights are separated to form the knight battle array, which is almost invincible. The most terrible thing is that the souls of Lord Harlow and the other five Templar Knights are interconnected. In the battle and battle of knights, their cooperation reaches the theoretical extreme of cooperation among knights. Speaker Gould also knew that Lord Arthur was special to the Templars, so he did not join the Knights'' battle, but was protected by the Knights'' battle.Still in the same way as Lord Ludwig, moving a few meters above the ground. "Be careful, there will be a Zerg attack underground next!" At 20 kilometers, speaker Gould warned. He came to see if the knight battle led by Lord Harlow could effectively complete the mission. If even Lord Harlow could not clean up the lander planet, he would have no choice but to ask Lord Arthur. Speaker Gould just reminded that in less than 10 seconds, a group of hundreds of third level Zerg swarmed out of the ground and rushed toward the cavalry battle. David didn''t manipulate Lord Harlow, he just watched as a spectator. Lord Harlow and the five Templars are more like war machines. They will only make the most correct and effective attack methods. When Lord Harlow wielded the fifth level light sword, a surging force of the fifth level black dragon''s blood gushed out, and hundreds of third level Zerg stormed into a green blood mist in the air. The legendary David did not feel that there was any problem with Lord Harlow''s five level attack, but in the eyes of speaker Gould, he saw something special. Speaker Gould himself is the blood of the white dragon, and also belongs to the blood of the giant dragon. He is very familiar with Lord Fred of the blood of the black dragon, and has a good research on the power of the blood of the black dragon. But even Lord Fred''s power of the blood of the black dragon is not so powerful. It has nothing to do with the intensity of the black dragon''s blood, but the power of the blood itself. Just like the popular Knight breathing method practiced by ordinary noble knights, the blood power of these knights is naturally much weaker than that of knights who have studied the breathing method of high-level knights. Even if the blood is the same, the level of Knight''s cultivation will also affect the power of blood force. Speaker Gould''s eyes were so sharp. What he saw was that all six Templar knights, including Lord Harlow, had practiced some kind of Knight training method unknown to him. The level of this knight training method must be very high. As for the level of this chivalry cultivation method, speaker Gould guessed that it was at least much higher than the inheritance cultivation method of the mayin family, which he judged by the power of blood. If this is true, then it means that Lord Harlow has mastered some kind of cultivation method which is far superior to other dragon blood families. It goes without saying that the origin of this super high level Knight cultivation method must come from Lord Arthur. At that time, the Knights of Harold didn''t know that there was a special distance between Harold and the Lord of the temple before they attacked each other. But now different, speaker Gould is in the middle of Lord Harlow and can feel their blood power closely. In fact, speaker Gould''s feeling is correct. All of David''s 14 Templar Knights no longer practice the "black dragon breathing method" before, but switch to the "perfect version of Knight training method". The "perfect knight training method" is David''s practice method obtained from the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". Lord Harlow''s training time is too short to make the "perfect knight training method" automatically run anytime and anywhere. As knights, why can a demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" become a demigod? But today''s knights can''t even reach the legendary level? It''s because of the problem of chivalry''s cultivation. In order to control the Knights not to exceed the control, the gods simplified and abridged the knight cultivation method and passed it on to today''s knights. The "Knight of the Holy Spirit" taught the "perfect knight cultivation method" because he was in a time when he needed to become the most powerful fighter. This "perfect version of Chivalry" was not acquired by David through his soul, but was restored according to the practice of automatic operation in the body of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". Even Alexis, the black dragon, asked David to give up his revised version of the "black dragon cultivation method" after seeing the "perfect version of the knight cultivation method" and not to let the Templars practice separately. Only the "perfect knight cultivation method" is the most correct Knight cultivation method, and the upper limit of "perfect knight cultivation method" can reach half gods. Speaker Gould felt like a fire burning in his heart. He wanted to know what level this practice was. He thought that Lord Arthur asked him for Knight cultivation method before, saying that he needed to study knight cultivation method. At that time, he gave several top-level cultivation methods reserved by his family, even the cultivation methods inherited by his family to Lord Arthur. Now I think it is possible that Lord Arthur has developed a method of Knight cultivation. Of course, this possibility is extremely low, because speaker Gould knows how difficult it is to reform the chivalry practice, let alone upgrade the level of chivalry practice. To tell you the truth, David didn''t look at the perfect knight cultivation method. He himself was the body of the black dragon. He was a god level life. The black dragon sleep was a divine cultivation method. Compared with the knight class created by gods, it is much higher than the ordinary.In addition, David has the "imperial inheritance pattern", which is a kind of cultivation method against the heaven, which is even more insensitive to the "perfect version of Knight cultivation method". Speaker Gould tried to suppress the impulse to ask. He was not as close to Lord Harlow as he was with Lord Arthur. He wanted to ask Lord Arthur. Lord Harlow led the battle of knights. They did not care about the consumption of blood power. When the power of blood was consumed to a certain extent, the six Knights of the temple worked together to run the "perfect knight cultivation method". Although speaker Gould was not in the cavalry battle, he could not intuitively feel the detailed changes in the six Templar knights, but his position clearly sensed that Lord Harlow''s blood power was recovering. In a few minutes, Lord Harlow and the other six Templars fully recovered their blood power and began to consume regardless of cost again. David didn''t feel much about Lord Harlow''s recovery speed. They had just started this "perfect knight training method". When they reached mastery level, their blood power could recover faster. David has seen the consumption of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". In order to support the "Holy Spirit Realm", the consumption of the "Holy Spirit Knight" is huge. However, just because the "perfect knight cultivation method" has reached the master level, the "perfect knight cultivation method" can automatically run to replenish the energy in the body for the "Holy Spirit Knight" anytime and anywhere. The "Holy Spirit Knight" never has to worry about energy consumption. It just needs to focus on attacking. Speaker Gould was more excited. He was 100% sure that all the six Templars had practiced the knight training method which was too high for him to imagine. However, he had never heard of any Knight training method that can completely restore the blood power of the body in a few minutes in a battle. Just when speaker Gould was in a state of agitation, a golden light appeared. He was shocked, but he had no time to remind him. Lord Harlow instinctively used his most powerful swordsmanship ability after discovering the appearance of the golden beetle. He collected the power of the black dragon in the Knights'' battle array, and accurately hit the heart of the golden beetle. The defense of the "golden beetle" is extremely terrifying. Although Lord Harlow''s sword hit accurately, it only pierced most of the breastplate. The heart part is the key position of the "golden beetle" defense. Lord Harlow is only a fifth level Templar. He is not as good as David himself in terms of combat power. Even the five clones are much better than Lord Harlow. That''s why David doesn''t want to control Lord Harlow himself. It''s more appropriate for Lord Harlow to fight on his own than David does. Lord Harlow stabbed the beetle with a sword. Although he did not pierce the defense of the scarab, he also slowed down the speed of the beetle. At this time, another knight''s ability to stab at the same place was released. The sword pierced the rest of the beetle''s Breastplate defense. The light sword of level 5 pierced into the beetle''s chest and was blocked by its hard chest muscles. At this time, the "golden beetle" counterattack also came. Without any hesitation, the Knights of the temple immediately drew back their swords, just giving way to the attack of the scarab. The third Templar''s fifth level sword, inspired by his "swordsmanship" talent, stabbed the wound again, this time straight into the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 After half a day, the Templar team led by Lord Harlow returned to the base, bringing back three fifth level Zerg bodies and more than fifty fourth level Zerg bodies. As for the corpses of level 1 to 3 Zerg, they have long been smashed by the blood of the black dragon and cannot be brought back. Soldiers from the interstellar Federation recorded the area patrolled by Lord Harlow''s Templar Knights'' group. On the map of the light screen, this area changed from red to yellow, and the danger level dropped one level. Although this method can not prevent high-level Zerg from sneaking attacks on the weaker hunting groups, it is relatively less dangerous. Speaker Gould bade farewell to Lord Harlow and told Lord Harlow that the six Templars, including Lord Harlow, need to clean up the surrounding area every day in the next month, and that other Templars will come and rotate after a month. After leaving the space gate, speaker Gould immediately took out the Lord to contact the phalanx. Before he asked Lord Harlow to take five Templar knights to the mission, he did not say hello to Lord Arthur. Although Lord Harlow agreed to replace Lord Arthur, speaker Gould still needs to speak to Lord Arthur in person, especially if he has other ideas. David himself had already taken back the mind from Lord Harlow. Lord Harlow and the five Templars were separated and left in the Zerg world. He didn''t worry much. For today''s David, the importance of level 5 Templar separation is slowly declining. Of course, he doesn''t want Lord Harlow''s separation of templars to go wrong. Because of the existence of these knights, his voice in God''s world has increased a lot. Take Lord Harlow for example. When Lord Harlow gets his own star, there will be one more planet belonging to David. What''s more, he has two Supreme Council positions. Even if his Knights Templars continue to do their work, there will be other lords in the Knights of the Templars. Carrying out dangerous tasks is a double-edged sword. When there is danger, there will be more benefits. Lord level contact array flashed, and David''s spirit swept. He found that it was speaker Gould who applied for the transmission of garmi star level portal. He came to visit him. David shook his head helplessly. He could refuse any visit from others, but he had to welcome speaker Gould''s visit in person. From the underground safety point back to the ground, let the remaining garmi Temple Knight separate to prepare for the reception, he is waiting at the castle gate. Speaker Gould was very urgent. After Lord Arthur agreed to deliver, he immediately came to garmi through the portal. This time, he did not bring any entourage, but came alone. This is a very private visit. It will involve some private matters. Speaker Gould does not want others to know. Even this visit, speaker Gould did not speak to anyone. "Speaker Gould, welcome David saluted with a smile. "Lord Arthur, I''m sorry to disturb you." Speaker Gould looked at David and found that David could not see any injury on the surface. He was also relieved. Lord Arthur did not go to the space gate because on the one hand, he sent 13 Templar knights to participate in the war; on the other hand, Lord Arthur himself was seriously injured in the war. So even if the front line needed Lord Arthur''s powerful fighting power, no one forced him to return to the battlefield. Not only will the Supreme Council not do this, but the temple will not force a hero who has made outstanding contributions to the battlefield and is seriously injured to return to the battlefield during his treatment. Everyone knows that at level 5 Templars, it''s very difficult to recover from injuries. "Nothing to disturb. Come in and sit down!" David waved his hand and said. David led the way in front of him and entered the castle hall. The Knights of the temple separately delivered the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and several pieces of fruit peculiar to gamisin. Speaker Gould''s eyes twitched as he saw the Knights of the temple split. As the speaker of the Supreme Council, speaker Gould has information about all Templars. It can be said that God belongs to all Templars in the great world, even if they have not appeared for a hundred years, he has information to check. Speaker Gould could be sure that the knights in front of him were not found in the materials of the Supreme Council. Like the thirteen Knights of Lord Arthur, they suddenly appeared. But speaker Gould never thought that the Knights Templar in front of him was Abe, the former speaker of the supreme assembly. Speaker Gould just felt that Lord Arthur used the Templars as servants, which was inappropriate. "I like quiet, so there''s no one else on gamy, only the Knights of bill temple are here to guard garmi!" David saw speaker Gould''s eyes and explained with a smile. "I''m afraid bill Templars haven''t registered as Templars yet. I''ll ask someone to handle it for bill Templars later!" Speaker Gould said with a smile, without asking. Lord Arthur''s support for speaker Gould is very strong, and each other is a community of interests. Although we don''t know where Bill Temple Knights come from, the appearance of bill Temple knights is another temple knight in our own power.Judging from the strength of Lord Arthur''s other 13 Templars, the Templars'' strength is not weak. Even speaker Gould felt that the strength of bill Templars was stronger than the other 13 Templars. Speaker Gould''s judgment was very accurate. Abe, the predecessor of bill Templars, was the top Temple knight in the world. Although he lost part of his strength due to his resurrection, he strengthened the strength of bill Temple Knights by practicing the "perfect knight cultivation method", and converted the pure black dragon blood, which made bill Temple Knight''s blood The power of pulse is only stronger than Abe. Not to mention that Bill Templars have mastered the "swordsmanship" talent, and their real combat power is absolutely the strongest among the Templars. "Thank you for bill Templar David bowed to thank him. "I owe you an apology. I sent Lord Harlow and your other five Templars to Zerg world to clean up the threat of high-level Zerg on lander planet. I didn''t discuss it with you in advance." Speaker Gould also bowed. "Lord Harlow, I have already known about them. This is a good thing. I should also like to thank speaker Gould for this opportunity to gain military achievements." David said with a smile and a wave of his hand. "If I can, I hope Lord Harlow will replace Lord Harlow with another Templar Knight after a month''s garrison mission, so as to ensure the safety of the lander planet." Speaker Gould asked somewhat sheepishly. He could only tell Lord Arthur that he was the speaker of the Supreme Council and a good friend of Lord Arthur. "I have no opinion. I said before the war, the thirteen Templars, I will give you command." David said with a smile. Speaker Gould was moved. They were thirteen Templars, and they were very powerful Templars. If Lord Arthur didn''t have the title of "invincible Knight" and was recognized as the strongest knight in God''s world, and the 13 Templars were all his knights, the fighting power of these 13 Templars could compete with Lord Arthur for the position of the strongest knight. Of course, this is based on the fact that no one knows that Lord Arthur is already legendary, at least speaker Gould would not think so. However, speaker Gould knew that Lord Arthur had legendary power. He was not willing to inform Lord Arthur to go to the space gate and enter the Zerg world. The most important reason was the five huge temples outside the space gate. Speaker Gould did not want Lord Arthur''s legendary strength to be discovered by the temple, otherwise he did not know what the temple would do to Lord Arthur. "To tell you the truth, the Zerg world is very dangerous. The danger does not come from the planet itself, but from the Zerg God level threat. I don''t know when the Zerg God level will return. Although it will take a hundred years for the Zerg God level to recover, the Zerg can''t have only one God level. I can''t guarantee their safety!" Speaker Gould did not hide David, he said in a deep voice. "I know these things. Death in battle is the end result of knights." David said faintly. David has experienced countless life and death crises in just a few years. He knew that danger and opportunity would come at the same time. Even his own body does not care about the danger, and how can his Templars be afraid of danger. David''s words also let Gould debate for a long time did not speak, speaker Gould''s heart is also deeply touched. Speaker Gould also encountered a life and death crisis. The closest time to his death was when he and his four brothers went to slaughter God. "Lord Arthur, I have a question to ask you. If you feel that it is inappropriate, you do not need to answer it. I do not want my question to affect our relationship!" Speaker Gould was silent for a long time. David took a surprise look at speaker Gould. The friendship between them was not shallow. Speaker Gould had no such attitude before. "Say it David waved. "I have sensed the breath of Lord Harlow and the other five Templars. Their blood power is obviously much stronger than me. It''s not my self abasement. Compared with the power of blood power, my blood power is not as powerful as any of them. So they should have practiced some kind of Knight cultivation method of high grade. You know my desire for strength. In order to improve my strength, I even challenged Gladstone, the God of pestilence. Although I can''t help myself, I still want to seize that glimmer of hope. Lord Ferdinand, Lord Merlin, Lord Emil, Lord Luca, they all went to challenge Gladstone, the God of plague, with hope. I was lucky to survive. But I don''t regret. Compared with death, I am afraid of hopeless loss. In God''s big world, there is clearly a higher level than level 5, but why can''t I see the front at all? " Speaker Gould was a little agitated. Speaking of this, speaker Gould''s eyes looked at David, and David broke through five levels and reached a higher level. In the past, speaker Gould thought that David had a very special talent, but he doubted that David had got a higher level of Knight training.It is the higher level of Knight cultivation that makes David break through the legendary level at such an age. "If you have a special Knight training method in your hand, I hope to get this inheritance. I can swear that I will not spread it out. I only practice by myself. I just want to see the scenery above level 5, which is the wish of tens of generations of temple Knights of the mein family!" Said speaker Gould in a pleading tone. David was a little surprised. He did not expect that speaker Gould would be so fond of the cultivation method. He always thought that after gaining power, speaker Gould would reduce his pursuit of power. It seems that he is wrong. However, the "perfect version of Knight training method" is related to the temple, and he dare not bring it out. As long as the news is leaked even a little, the temple will never die. Of course, David also has a way to replace it. Alexis the black dragon recreated the black dragon breathing method based on his own understanding of the Dragon cultivation method and combined with various Knight training methods. This "black dragon breathing method" is suitable for all dragon blood vessels. Although it can not achieve 100% effect of black dragon blood, it is also higher than any other knight cultivation methods. The black dragon breathing method can also break through the shackles of legend at least. Besides the perfect knight training method, it has the best effect. "Speaker Gould, you are a little heavy. I have a copy of the inheritance of dragon blood knight cultivation method. The effect should be good. You can have a look first!" David said as he took out the parchment and quill. David had a simpler way to transfer knowledge, but that method was so shocking that he didn''t use it, he used the most traditional method. He wrote down the details of "black dragon breathing method" on parchment, along with a number of body maps. Speaker Gould got up a little bit and came to David to watch his inheritance of "black dragon breathing method". What does Lord Arthur''s Knight inheritance represent? Even if it is speaker Gould''s personal cultivation, it is a great human relationship. This is recognized as the cultivation method of Lord Arthur, the strongest man in the world. At least speaker Gould thinks so. David''s movements are very fast, and it is very easy to draw a "black dragon breathing method" with his physical control. He handed the parchment with the black dragon breathing method to speaker Gould. When he took over the parchment, he felt that the parchment was very heavy. This is not a piece of ordinary parchment. It is the hope of speaker Gould''s life, and the hope of dozens of Lords of the mein family. The powerful speaker Gould''s hands trembled when he opened the parchment. This kind of gaffe appeared on him, which was very rare. We can see how excited he was at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 The "black dragon breathing method" is a combination of "black dragon sleep" and various Knight training methods. Its complexity can not be fully explained by a piece of parchment and a few pictures. Speaker Gould also found this point in his examination. He did not have any sense of modesty in this respect, and he raised his own questions one by one. David gave him the "black dragon breathing method". Naturally, he would answer questions and explain them clearly. "Lord Arthur, I will not spread this" black dragon breathing method ". I swear to the ancestors of the mein family..." Speaker Gould was about to swear, but David stopped him. "Speaker Gould, you don''t have to swear. I don''t only allow you to practice. I have only one request. This" black dragon breathing method "can only be practiced by your own descendants, and can not be spread in the family!" David waved his hand. "Do you mean that the" black dragon breathing method "can be passed on Speaker Gould felt his breath was fast. He asked in disbelief. Only after seeing this "black dragon breathing method" can we understand the value of this knight cultivation method. Speaker Gould himself and the Maine family have collected a lot of Knight training methods, and his own chivalry cultivation method is known as the top Knight training method. However, based on his research on knight cultivation, he judged that any Knight training method he had seen before, including his knight training method, could not be comparable with this "black dragon breathing method". Although speaker Gould has not yet practiced the "black dragon breathing method", he believes in his own feelings. This is the feeling that he has seen countless kinds of Knight training methods and has met Lord Harlow and other temple knights. Such a "black dragon breathing method" can be passed down in the mein family, which means that the probability of a five level Templar Knight in each generation of the mein family will be greatly increased, which can ensure the continuous reproduction of the mein family. "Yes, or Charlie knows that I don''t want you to pass on the" black dragon breathing method "to him. He will come to my door and ask for trouble!" David affirmed in a joking tone. "On behalf of the main family, I thank you!" Speaker Gould carefully put away the "black dragon breathing method", stood up and bowed to David. "The relationship between us, you don''t have to be like this!" David stood up and saluted him. He thought about it and then explained, "the upper limit of the black dragon breathing method is a legend. After becoming a legend level, it depends on one''s ability to understand power." Speaker Gould''s eyes were shining. Although he had guessed about the "black dragon breathing method" before, there was no direct way that David gave a clear level of "black dragon breathing method". Speaker Gould left garmi, he did not dare to delay outside, through the garmi star ball class portal back to the main star class portal. With such an important Knight training method, even if he is the speaker of the Supreme Council, his safety is absolutely no problem, and he does not want to have any accidents. When he returned to the family castle, Chancellor Gould was relieved. He can''t wait to enter the training room. Before practicing, he read the content of "black dragon breathing method" in his heart again. The strength of the five level Templars made speaker Gould''s spirit extremely strong. After reading the complex "black dragon breathing method" several times, I have remembered it in my heart. He opened the spirit gathering alchemy array in the training room, and then began the practice of "black dragon breathing method". He felt that according to the breathing of the "black dragon breathing method" and the flow of the blood vessels of the white dragon in his body, the blood vessels of the white dragon were more active. The energy collected by the intermediate gathering spirit alchemy array in the cultivation room was obviously not enough. Fortunately, when the master''s energy is low to a certain level, this training room will automatically open the super large spirit gathering array on mein to provide energy for the Lord''s training room. Although it was the first time that speaker Gould practiced the "black dragon breathing method", he completed this practice perfectly. He opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were full of excitement. Although this practice didn''t help him to improve, he felt the power of blood and the degree of condensation. We should know that with the strength of speaker Gould, his blood power can only be increased in total, but the condensation and solidification of blood force has reached the peak long ago. It is impossible for the power of blood to continue to improve the condensation degree by cultivating the original inheritance of the mein family. However, after practicing the "black dragon breathing method" once, he was able to achieve the level that he could not achieve in the previous decades. Speaker Gould understood the value of this "black dragon breathing method". "Let Charlie come here!" Speaker Gould thought of Lord Arthur''s words and said to the door. After a while, housekeeper Hayes came in with Charlie. Seeing speaker Gould waving to him, he bowed out of the room. "Charlie, how''s your practice recently?" Speaker Gould asked in a deep voice. Because Lord Arthur was the same age as Charley knight and was a friend, Lord Arthur continued to improve, so that speaker Gould took Lord Arthur as the standard of education again and again, which made Knight Charles fall into repeated closed door practice.However, it is also for this reason that the strength of Charlie knight has been stabilized at level 4 sky knight, which is very talented for his age. "I have been working hard to practice and dare not be a bit lazy!" When Knight Charles heard speaker Gould''s inquiry, he was startled and quickly replied. Knight Charles was afraid that Chancellor Gould would ask him about the cultivation. He knew himself well. How could he compare with Lord Arthur? Let alone him, there were several knights who could compare with Lord Arthur in the whole history of God''s great world! "These two days you stay with me to learn a new kind of Knight cultivation method. This kind of Knight cultivation method can only be learned by you, and can not be spread out to the public!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. "What practice is stronger than our" mein white dragon breathing method " Charlie Knight asked. You should know that changing the cultivation method is a big event, which will affect the knight''s life and determine the knight''s combat power. "Mein white dragon breathing method" is the inheritance and cultivation method of the mein family. It is the top Knight training method in the god world. Knight Charlie doesn''t think that there is any cultivation method better than "mein white dragon breathing method". "It''s Lord Arthur''s Knight cultivation method. If you change it early, you will have greater potential. Although you can''t catch up with Lord Arthur, you can at least outdo other knights!" Said speaker Gould, pointing to the parchment. "Arthur is such a friend that you can take out all these things!" Knight Charlie didn''t have any hesitation before. He took up the "black dragon breathing method" and said. Speaker Gould shook his head helplessly. Knight Charlie''s temperament still needs to be corrected. When David saw off speaker Gould, he was still helpless. Although the "black dragon breathing method" was good, there was still a gap from the "perfect knight training method". He didn''t care about the level of chivalry, but speaker Gould showed great importance. He felt that his help was not the best. However, only when he no longer cares about the temple can he bring out the "perfect version of Knight cultivation method". There is one more deputy commander in chief of the interstellar Federation military, which has not caused any disturbance among the people of the interstellar Federation. This news is only concerned by the high-level of all star regions. They''re concerned about where admiral David''s jurisdiction will be, which is closely related to them. Marshal Andre is also worried about this, and General David has become the Deputy commander-in-chief of the federal army to the surprise of everyone. However, no matter how unexpected the deputy commander is, the federal command also needs to designate the jurisdiction area for General David. A deputy commander should not be allowed to be a bare deputy commander without jurisdiction. Even if General David doesn''t care, it''s not in accordance with the rules of the federal army. Grand Marshal Andre dare not set such a precedent. It is impossible for the other ten Deputy commanders to let this happen. This is related to the overall interests of the Deputy commander-in-chief. Once there is such a precedent, it may be their turn to lose their jurisdiction and military power. On the light screen in front of Grand Marshal Andre, there are two star field names as candidates. One is the "kador domain" and the other is the "Iridia domain". "Cardor domain" is the headquarters of erto fund. Everyone knows that the erto fund is owned by General David. General David will bring great benefits to General David when he manages "cardor domain". However, Grand Marshal Andre is also worried that General David''s jurisdiction will be placed in the "kador domain", which will make general David prone to make mistakes. Once General David has the jurisdiction of all the planet guarding forces and the troops stationed in the kador domain, and with the absolute influence of erto fund in the "kador domain", General David will exist in the "kador domain" like a native emperor. This is not a good thing. Unrestricted power is prone to big problems. Grand Marshal Andre does not want to see General David make mistakes in this regard. "Airida" is the star field that General David has studied. It is close to the war zone, and its geographical location is not good. It is also convenient for other deputy commanders to let it out. It''s just that Grand Marshal Andre has to take into account General David''s attitude. If General David insists on military jurisdiction over the "kador domain," he needs to take into account General David''s views. "Lieutenant Jekyll, let admiral David come here for a second!" Grand Marshal Andre ordered to the adjutant kiquill outside the door. "Grand Marshal, General David is not in the command. I''m afraid it will take some time for him to come here." Adjutant jikyll immediately responded. "What''s the matter? I remember that admiral David has been doing nothing lately Asked Marshal Andrey, a little strange. It''s no secret that admiral David likes to be alone in his office for a day. Marshal Andre knew that was General David''s practice. Compared with power, General David paid more attention to the improvement of strength. "In recent days, the generals of the command have been visiting general David. Yesterday, General David ran away!" Adjutant kiquill explained.It turns out that since General David''s erto arms can mass produce alchemy patterned weapons, and that General David controls the distribution right of military alchemy pattern weapons orders, almost all generals want to contact him. The remote area, which used to be deserted, is now so busy that admiral David''s visitor list is almost full. This was also the case when Cyril''s adjutant refused all visitors from outside the federal command. The Cyril adjutant could not refuse the visit between generals inside the federal command. David was really annoyed and afraid. These generals were all human beings. They just chatted and sometimes gave some small gifts. There''s only one purpose, to build a friendship with David. David is now focused on training, and the frequent visits of these generals annoyed him. The generals also used military discussions to make David unable to refuse their visit, and David finally escaped. David is sitting in his villa room at the moment. It''s not quiet here, but it''s much better than he is in the office. Since the news of alchemy pattern weapons spread out, this villa is no longer a secret, many forces have put their eyes on it. But now David''s power is too strong, coupled with David''s own terrorist strength, no one dares to take risks. The current situation is that between the interests and David''s strength, David''s strength has the upper hand, and the forces who want to obtain benefits think it is not worthwhile, so they will not start. When David sat in the room, he could feel the peeping eyes around him. These peeping eyes were too far away and did not actually infringe on his rights, so he could not attack. "Admiral David, erto''s ammunition display hall is open!" President Crabbe knows through his identity bracelet. "Go ahead with the plan." David replied. He did not plan to go to the newly opened erto ammunition exhibition hall. Later, he handed over the alchemy pattern weapon to President Craig, and he did not intend to continue to inquire. At most, when necessary, he helped to increase the production and variety of alchemy pattern weapons. This needs market stability before David can think about it. Now it is a kind of "sharp pattern", which has caused the federal chaos. When David just closed his eyes and was ready to connect the clone of the god world, his identity Bracelet flashed again. He couldn''t help sighing. The promotion of his status affected his cultivation. At least a year ago, no one would look for him. David saw that the ID bracelet was a message from adjutant Jekyll. After looking at the time, he stood up and a military suspended vehicle drove out of the garage. When he came to the door, the military suspended vehicle had stopped in front of him. The military floating vehicle flies up and flies straight to 200 meters in the air. This is the privilege. It is the privilege of a general and deputy commander. In genesis, very few people have the right to fly over 50 meters, let alone 200 meters. Even David can order his warships to fly into the origin star to meet him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 When David''s clone split rushed to the federal headquarters, erto''s ammunition exhibition hall was also ready to officially open. According to the general business exhibition hall opening, will send invitation to potential customers or some close relations. However, erto ammunition did not send out any invitation, because President Crabbe did not have to worry about the passenger flow after the opening, only hoped that the flow of people would be less. "Hansam is extraordinary. Is it safe?" President Craig looked at the situation outside erto''s ammunition exhibition hall on the light screen, and asked anxiously. "President, please rest assured that two security officers have been transferred from the villa this time. In addition to the security officers accompanying you and James barrister, there will be no safety problem!" Hansam replied with an extraordinary smile. Now hansam is the safety director of erto''s arms. He is very satisfied with this position and can approach several powerful security officers at any time. "There are a lot of alchemy pattern weapons on display here, so all staff should be careful and alert!" President Craig has also read and agreed to the safety plan, but he is still worried. The main reason is that there are too many alchemy pattern weapons on display this time. On the first floor, 500 pieces of Grade 1-3 grade alchemy pattern weapons are displayed, and on the second floor, 50 pieces of grade 4 alchemy pattern weapons are displayed. This size alone is enough to make anyone feel crazy when they see it. We should know that the number of level 4 alchemy pattern weapons is not large in the whole Federation, and most of them are in the hands of a very few famous and extraordinary people. This is the accumulation of countless generations of the interstellar Federation. The alchemy pattern weapons are far away from the ordinary and extraordinary, not to mention the oracle. "I''ve told you, this is the star of origin, and erto''s arms are the property of General David. I don''t believe anyone dares to do things here!" Hansam said with great confidence. President Craig nodded. He didn''t say anything more. His main task this time is to be responsible for business negotiations. Of course, one or two alchemy pattern weapons have nothing to do with him. He will only receive large amount of cooperation projects. For this purpose, there are three floors of the business office of Mr. jamesto and the lawyer of the elite. The commercial street of origin star has not been so busy for a long time. You should know that the people who can live or come to the origin star are elites with good wealth and social status. It''s hard for them to line up for an item and crowd around like ordinary people. But today is different. As early as a few days ago at the federal equipment exhibition, marshal Andre and a number of generals personally recognized that erto had mass-produced alchemy pattern weapons, many federal forces sent representatives to the origin star. No matter how far away the forces have entrusted agents, they don''t want to miss the great change of federal close combat weapons. So outside the erto ammunition exhibition hall, there are rare people in exquisite dresses. These elites are waiting in line anxiously for the time to come. Many of these elites are presidents of large consortia. They are also very depressed. Other companies produce a new product. If they are interested, they can contact each other to make an appointment for negotiation. However, the situation of erto''s arms is relatively special. Few people who want to contact president Craig can be in the identity of President Kreb, and are qualified to contact directly. This is especially true of the boss behind the scenes of erto''s arms. Everyone knows that General David is the boss of erto''s arms. General David''s lawsuit in that year brought erto''s fund back to his own, which is a rare case of super large assets in the business circle, which has a great influence in the business circle. But even if he knew that General David was the owner of erto''s arms, who could contact him. General David is more difficult to contact than President Kreb. He is a senior member of the Federal Military. Especially recently, it has been reported that he has become the 11th deputy commander in chief of the Federation. Businessmen can see this identity at will. No one knows how many alchemy patterned weapons are. No one wants to lose the purchase qualification of the first batch of alchemy patterned weapons because of late contact. "The door is open!" Someone exclaimed excitedly. The door of erto ammunition exhibition hall opened slowly, and dozens of staff in working uniforms looked at the crowd with smiles on their faces. "Please be careful not to touch the stop line. Please watch after the stop line. If necessary, please contact the staff around you. They will provide you with product description and more services. The first floor is the first to third grade alchemy pattern weapons, the second floor is the fourth grade alchemy pattern weapons display, commercial cooperation please to the third floor. Because of the high value of alchemy pattern weapons, anyone who touches the weapons without authorization will be regarded as robbery, and the security personnel will take corresponding measures to prevent them! " Announced Darrell, the manager appointed by President Craig. These cautions and warnings can be found everywhere in the exhibition hall. At this time, the influx of people saw the display on the first floor, and all took a breath.Everyone was stunned by the alchemy pattern weapons displayed in front of them. Although they have heard that erto''s weapons have been mass produced, they are still surprised to see 500 pieces of alchemy pattern weapons in front of them. In particular, they also saw the first and second grade alchemy pattern weapons, and those who saw them could not help scolding the losers in their hearts. You should know that the value of drawing alchemy patterns is far higher than that of grade II weapons. In addition, those who have the wealth to purchase alchemy pattern weapons seldom consider this kind of low-grade weapons. Of course, some people who came here on behalf of the forces were moved. As long as the price of the first and second grade alchemy pattern weapons is reasonable, they can change their armour for a large scale. Think of the Oracle who uses the second level alchemy pattern weapon. After stimulating the "sharp pattern", he will use the third level weapon in a short period of time. This promotion is fatal to the enemy in battle. The representatives of the great forces were attracted to the third grade alchemy pattern weapons and the fourth grade alchemy pattern weapons on the second floor. "Are you Claudia of DOPA munitions?" Manager Darrell came to a woman who was watching a third grade alchemy pattern weapon and bowed down. "Yes Claudia nodded in reply. Claudia''s transcendental heart is actually a little discontented. She and General David once met on Battlestar, and they had the power to trade with the god world. Even at the federal weapons show a few days ago, Claudia extraordinary even offered admiral David a very low price for the sale of two battleships. However, this kind of goodwill did not get the response it deserved. Even Claudia''s request to meet general David was rejected by General David''s aide. At this time, hearing Darrell manager''s inquiry, Claudia''s extraordinary heart couldn''t move, as if things were not as bad as she thought. "President Crabbe is waiting for you on the fourth floor. Would you like to visit the president first and then see the president, or shall I show you there now?" Manager Darrell continued with a smile. Claudia was surprised to see the people around her looking at her, and her resentment against General David disappeared. She also knew that she was not qualified to blame general David. General David was not the Master David who was in warstar at that time, but the Deputy commander-in-chief of the military. Even the dopa munitions behind her would flatter her. "Please, manager Darrell!" Said Claudia, with an extraordinary smile. Early negotiation can get the best interests earlier. Claudia is very clear about this. "Manager Darrell, I''m a representative of the mett group. Can I meet with President Craig?" Asked the representative of the mett consortium, who was beside Claudia. "I''m very sorry. Please make an appointment first. President Craig''s schedule is very full." Manager Darrell politely refused. Except for a small number of forces listed in the list, the rest of the forces want to meet with President Kreb. First, they have to go to the third floor to discuss with business negotiators. After the amount of intention order is enough, they can meet with President Kreb. "How could Claudia be invited by manager Darrell on her own initiative?" Looking at Claudia extraordinary and Darrell manager leaving, the representative of mett financial group whispered to himself. "You don''t know? DOPA had made good contact with General David by selling and sending two battleships. The writing of these big forces is really frightening! " An insider heard him and replied with a smile. The eyes of the representatives of the METC consortium twinkled. For the top consortia, although the two battleships were expensive, it was not a big problem. As long as a relationship can be established with General David, this benefit will be extremely cost-effective. The insider''s words were not only heard by representatives of mett financial group, but also by business representatives. The news spread throughout the business circle in a short period of time. Matthew extraordinary, cable extraordinary and four other extraordinary, there is a distance between them, it seems that they have no contact. But in fact, they are an extraordinary fighting group, and they come to participate in the opening of erto''s ammunition exhibition hall, which is totally different from other people''s purposes. The status of the supernatural in the interstellar Federation is very high, but this status is also related to its own strength. Without powerful equipment, the supernatural can only be worshipped by great powers. It''s nice to say that it''s a sacrifice, but it''s actually a thug. Big powers pay a certain price and offer extraordinary sacrifices to solve their problems. Sometimes they provide protection, sometimes they destroy their opponents. Matthew extraordinary, six of them were born from ordinary families and had little background. They had power to invest in them, and their luck made them extraordinary. However, the power that invested in them had limited wealth and could not provide them with more extraordinary resources. After knowing each other, the six extraordinary men formed an extraordinary combat team to do some major cases, which enabled them to accumulate three-level weapons and a good "extraordinary armor".After getting into the habit of seizing resources by means of snatching, the six extraordinary worshipped the worship of becoming power and slowly obtained resources. This time, they heard that a large number of alchemy pattern weapons appeared in the origin star, and they were moved. Matthew is extraordinary. They have not heard of General David''s reputation. The "federal God of war" is famous among the extraordinary. But General David is far away from their low-level transcendence. In their opinion, General David is no different from the rest of the top extraordinary. If admiral David is here this time, or if the security here is strong enough, Matthew is extraordinary, they won''t do it. Matthew extraordinary looked at 500 pieces of alchemy pattern weapons placed here, his heart is hot, do not need too much, as long as he can snatch a few of them, it is enough for him to exchange a lot of cultivation resources. However, he was not in a hurry. He looked at the security defense of the first floor, probably because there were too many people on the first floor. There were many extraordinary people patrolling on the first floor. In addition, some Jiashi were hidden and would appear to maintain order at any time. Matthew made a gesture, and he went to the second floor. As soon as he entered the second floor, Matthew felt the whole body''s blood boiling. He saw 50 level 4 alchemy pattern weapons. What is this concept? Matthew has never seen more than ten level Four alchemy pattern weapons in his life. Every one with level Four alchemy pattern weapons is the existence he looks forward to. At this time, the other five extraordinary also came up separately, and were all shocked by everything in front of them. Matthew Chaofan also has a trace of rationality. He observes the security protection around him and finds that there are two security personnel wearing security uniform in addition to the ten staff members who explain to customers. Matthew extraordinary especially looked at two security personnel, with his extraordinary strength, where can we see the details of the fourth level sky knight. "Too arrogant!" Matthew''s heart is extraordinary. In his mind, perhaps General David really thought that fame and power could protect erto''s arms wealth, but there were no outlaws, let alone the six extraordinary men who never lost their hands. Their identities are all fake. As long as they get hold of it, they will leave the origin star immediately, and even the way out is already ready. The key is that the wealth here is so attractive. As long as he grabs this time, Matthew feels that he will never have to consider the cultivation resources in his whole life, and even has the training resources for later generations. He looked at the other five extraordinary, and saw the other five extraordinary eyes also full of fire. Matthew and other six extraordinary eyes in the eyes of the fire is nothing in the second floor, almost every guest on the second floor, eyes will also show hot eyes. Here is not only a matter of wealth, but also a great improvement of the overall strength of the extraordinary. In the interstellar Federation, every level 4 alchemy pattern weapon has its own story. That''s because level 4 alchemy weapons have a long history of inheritance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Many level 4 alchemy weapons have been passed down for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. This is because every level 4 alchemy weapon that flows from the divine world to the interstellar Federation has been obtained at a huge cost by the Federation. And God belongs to the big world, the fourth grade materials can not meet their own needs, the probability of outflow is very low. "My God, every level 4 alchemy pattern weapon here can be used as an inheritance weapon!" Someone exclaimed. Most clients go to the staff and want more explanation about the weapons. Matthew took a look at the window on the second floor. Judging from his rich experience in robbery, the window here can''t block the attack of class III weapons. It can be broken in two minutes at most. From being robbed here to the police and the military, the time is about three minutes. Even if it is general David''s identity, moving this time forward by one minute, that is, two minutes, is the limit in Matthew''s view. At six extraordinary speed, two minutes is enough for them to escape. As long as you arrive at the safe house, change your fake identity into your real identity, and then use the spaceship to leave, the police and the military can''t react at all. Matthew made a gesture. He was asking for the opinions of the other five extraordinary people. The five extraordinary people also made a gesture. "Nobody move, get down!" Matthew''s extraordinary drink, he thought of "extraordinary armor" to cover his whole body. The reason why let everyone down, Matthew extraordinary also do not want to make things big. He knows some clients here. They are all common characters in federal news. These people usually follow bodyguards behind them. Today, this is the place of General David. These people don''t bring any bodyguards. Even if they have bodyguards, they will give priority to protecting their boss and will not interfere in the security affairs of erto''s ammunition exhibition hall. Matthew does not want to hurt these people at all. The influence of all the people adds up, and he also needs to consider the consequences. Six extraordinary Qi Qi Qi Jia, hand also appeared in the hands of three grade weapons, they cooperated many times, did not first time to grab those dazzling level 4 alchemy pattern weapons, but first solved the security personnel. The two security personnel did not make any statement, even did not have weapons in their hands, so they looked at the six extraordinary. Matthew extraordinary to see the eyes of two security personnel, the heart can not help is a sink, the two pairs of eyes are like looking at dead things, looking at them, without a trace of panic. But at this time, there was no way out. He had to form a battle line with the five extraordinary men and rush to the two security personnel. Although the guests on the second floor were lying down, they were all secretly looking at the situation in front of them. They were also curious about who had the courage to rob General David''s estate on Genesis. Are these six extraordinary people not aware of the consequences of offending General David, or are they not afraid of General David? All kinds of speculation rose in the hearts of the people. They were also worried about the consequences of being robbed here. How many forces would the anger of General David affect! When the six extraordinary momentum rushed to the front of a security officer five meters, a light of lavender appeared and disappeared in an instant. While people were still waiting for the start of the battle, the battle was over, and six bodies were not completely fallen down, they were followed by a security officer with a body bag. Six extraordinary deaths, even the blood from the broken body, did not come and pollute the ground. The most powerful fighting power of the interstellar Federation, the six extraordinary corpses were packed like garbage in the hands of two security personnel, and then the staff came to collect them. From Matthew to the end of the battle, it''s just time to count the rest. The customers on the second floor felt cold. What kind of fighting power can we regard the extraordinary as nothing, and six extraordinary people are killed by one sword. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sorry for a little accident." Manager Darrell came down from upstairs in a hurry and said sorry to the customers. No one paid attention to manager Darrell''s words, and their eyes swept to the two security personnel. They thought that there seemed to be two security personnel in the same uniform on the first floor, and then they realized how tight the security was. There are four strong men of this strength at a time. Even if they come to a hundred and ten, they can''t kill them. Customers on the first floor also heard about what happened on the second floor, and the six body bags also showed the truth. Originally, there were some people with small thoughts, some people who were dazzled by the wealth in front of them. At this time, the idea of unexpected wealth disappeared. After this incident, erto''s ammunition exhibition hall resumed its liveliness. After visiting the first and second floors, many people went directly to the third floor. Soon, visitors to the alchemy pattern weapons found that one by one the alchemy pattern weapons were taken away, one by one empty space appeared. This makes the rest of the powerful customers more urgent, and speeds up the purchase process.One hour after the opening of erto''s ammunition exhibition hall, all the displays on the first floor were cleared, and ten pieces of fourth grade alchemy pattern weapons on the second floor were sold. It''s not that no one has bought the fourth level alchemy pattern weapons, but that they need not only astronomical credit points, but also identity authentication and non transferable contracts. These points make it impossible for the transaction to be completed quickly, so that the fourth grade alchemy pattern weapon on the second floor will have a balance. Six bodies were taken over by Colonel Eugene, who was very angry because it was a dereliction of duty. A robbery against General David''s estate was planned, but the intelligence team of Colonel Eugene did not find out in advance. Although the erto army fire does not belong to the military, the intelligence team led by Col. Eugene is for General David''s private service. They should pay attention to all matters related to General David. In fact, it can''t be blamed for Colonel Eugene''s intelligence team. All six of them are extraordinary. In many cases, extraordinary people have special privileges. In addition, erto''s arms movement has not communicated with colonel Eugene from the beginning, and the process of opening up is too fast, which makes it impossible for colonel Eugene to intervene in intelligence in advance. The identities of the six extraordinary people were quickly identified. After that, the six extraordinary safe houses and all the people on the line supporting their illegal immigration were found out. The military sent out a special operation team to kill all the people involved. These supporters, perhaps wronged, did not know that the six extraordinary wanted to rob General David''s estate. If they had known the six extraordinary minds, they would not have the courage to serve them. Colonel Eugene wanted to make a big effort to find out the people behind the scenes and show the intelligence team''s strength in front of General David. But the fact is that Colonel Eugene is helpless. The six extraordinary men did not point out the messengers. These are the six lone wolf robbers. Only when they heard that there were alchemy weapons here, they would come here. A report was delivered to David. David looked at it and looked at Colonel Eugene in tears and laughter. In the whole report, it lists how the six supernatural enter the origin star and who provides services for it. Even the forces that create false identities for the six supernatural are listed in the report. David also made a false identity. He knew that the one who made the false identity was definitely wronged. However, he did not attack the enthusiasm of Colonel Eugene. "If you send this case to the military law office, it involves the alchemy pattern weapon, which is related to the security of the Federation. Let the military law office try it!" David signed his e-signature on the report, he said to Col. Eugene. Colonel Eugene''s heart is awe inspiring, he finally saw General David''s fierce decision. We should know that such a case is a criminal case. At most, the military side said hello and asked the court to increase the judgment. But when they were sent to the military justice department and sentenced for federal security crimes, there was little possibility that all those involved would leave their cells. "Yes, Admiral David!" Colonel Eugene saluted. "If you need to, you can mobilize the security personnel from erto''s ammunition side to provide combat power for the intelligence team temporarily!" David thought about it and said. However, Colonel Eugene knew how terrible the security personnel of erto''s arms were. According to the monitoring on the scene, when the two security personnel were confronted with six extraordinary people, only one security personnel shot to solve the battle with one sword. If it was not for the fluctuation of the security personnel without the slightest blood force, Col. Eugene would have thought that admiral David had found a knight of God''s great world. The intelligence team really needs strong combat power to assist, especially when the other party is extraordinary, it is difficult to capture the other party if more extraordinary personnel are mobilized temporarily. However, the security personnel with erto''s arms are not the same. "Thanks to Admiral David for his support to the intelligence team!" Said Colonel Eugene excitedly. Colonel Eugene was seen off, and Cyril''s deputy stepped into the office. "Admiral, fifteen consortia have sent news that they wish to sell you battleships!" Cyril''s adjutant sent a message to the light curtain in front of David. David looked at the list. Although he didn''t do much research on the federal consortia, he also saw several consortia that had nothing to do with the warship industry. The price of the battleship can be seen at a glance that the cost is not enough, which is almost the same as the previous quotation of duopu arms. We should know that battleships can not be purchased by any consortia. Even the arms companies with the qualification to produce battleships can not equip them. Like those consortia that don''t have a battleship industry, needless to say, they buy battleships themselves and resell them to David at a low price. In fact, David wants to buy 200 battleships, so it''s easy to buy his own assets. However, this is a convoy provided by the military. He can''t buy it by himself. He can only buy it through the equipment department. The budget of the equipment department is fixed. Even if Grand Marshal Andre speaks, he can only increase a part of the budget at most. It is impossible to provide him with the whole money to buy battleships. "How could so many consortia come to give gifts all of a sudden?" David asked curiously.In David''s opinion, this is gift giving. Although it is nominally different, the flow of funds has nothing to do with David. It is only related to the military equipment department, but it is he who benefits indirectly. "The several customers that President Crabbe met in the morning are all interested in selling the battleship to you!" Cyril''s adjutant, knowing the situation, replied. "That''s the case. Accept it all and ask minister Dalton to help buy it!" David waved, then asked, "how''s the sale of erto''s arms?" Cyril''s adjutant is David''s deputy. He is not only responsible for military affairs, but also for family affairs like other generals. This is already a military tradition, and David has no plans to make an exception. It happens that he needs to practice sometimes and doesn''t want to be disturbed frequently, so the Cyril deputy will contact erto''s ammunition. "I just want to tell you that all 500 Arto weapons of Grade 1-3 have been sold out, and all 40 weapons of grade 4 have been sold out. The detailed financial statements will be sent to your ID Bracelet later." Cyril''s deputy replied. David nodded. It was the first and last time that the public sale was made. After becoming famous, for a long time, erto''s ammunition exhibition hall would accept orders. It was impossible for a large number of alchemy pattern weapons to be displayed. Just because there are no orders in the market, the orders of the military equipment department, deputy commanders and generals can meet the production capacity of the production base for a long time. David didn''t plan to earn credit points from this business. He had enough credit points. The business was to enhance his status in the interstellar Federation. David''s former position was gradually accumulated with his weapons, countless blood, and a large amount of combat achievements. Now he wants to raise his status to another level and use his great influence to make any force dare not move him and his relatives. Like the army''s internal alchemy pattern weapon order, let David have a lot of friends in the military. His position as deputy commander of the military was unexpected, but it was not the embodiment of his own interests. His name was filled in because of his interests. In the offices of the generals of the federal army, the generals are looking at intelligence, which is about what just happened in erto''s ammunition exhibition hall. In the situation, they only pay attention to two points, one is the number of alchemy pattern weapons, and the other is the strength of two security personnel. After General David''s girlfriend Emma was attacked, a combat group of 20 people appeared beside Emma. According to intelligence, the fighting power of those 20 people was extremely terrible, and each of them had at least extraordinary fighting power to kill. Today''s two security personnel are more powerful, and the six extraordinary people can''t even fight back in front of them. All the information is telling one thing. There is strong support behind General David. General David''s background is very simple, from small to large records are clear, the use of means to obtain the erto fund, these are also recorded. It is impossible for such general David to call on a large number of powerful and powerful people at any time. Only some forces with a long history can have such ability. The military generals'' evaluation of David has been improved. The more background there is, the more we need to make friends with each other. This is inevitable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 David went back to his office and dealt with some business. He received a message from deputy kiquill. Marshal Andre was available. He came to the Marshal''s office, still the sofa, and marshal Andre sat opposite him. "I know what happened at the erto ammunition exhibition hall. As soon as our military handed over the security of Genesis star to the government, something like this happened. I have called the Federal Security Agency and asked them to strengthen the security control of the origin star!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey with a smile. The incident in erto''s ammunition exhibition hall did not cause any loss to General David. Instead, the Federal Military gained political benefits. With the end of the war with Zerg, the federal government has been making some comments on the management of the Federal Military during the period of military control. Now, as soon as the military control is over, such a big thing has happened on Genesis. We should know that there are at least 100 representatives of major enterprises on the scene of the erto ammunition exhibition hall. This incident has a very bad impact and has a great impact on the security ability of the federal government. "I asked Colonel Eugene to put all the people involved in the case to the Military Justice Department, and did not let the federal government intervene in this case!" David explained. "Admiral David, you are deputy commander in chief. This is your power!" Marshal Andre''s face was a little more smiling, and Admiral David was ugly to the federal government. Originally, he went to the Federal Security Agency, and the case would be investigated by the Federal Security Agency, but now it seems that the Federal Security Agency is afraid that the investigation will end before it even starts. "I''m calling you here this time. I want to ask your opinion about something important." Marshal Andre sat up straight and said solemnly. "Say it, please." David also sat up straight and said. "Every deputy commander of the federal military has a satellite domain under his jurisdiction, and all the troops in the satellite domain are under your management. This is the greatest power in the deputy commander''s hands. On this point, I would like to ask your opinion. Which satellite domain do you want to govern?" Marshal Andre asked, looking at David. "Can you give me the airy domain?" David asked without thinking. "Why didn''t you think about cardor, where is the erto fund?" Grand Marshal Andrey asked with a smile. For David''s choice, Grand Marshal Andre is very happy. In his opinion, David did not put his own interests in the first place, but chose the relatively poor Iridia star field. We should know that David''s choice of cardor will greatly promote the erto fund and make erto fund get greater development. "The airida universe means a lot to me, and I have a lot of feelings for it!" David explained with a smile. Marshal Andre may have guessed one of the reasons why David chose the Iridia domain. That is, aridia is the home of the Emma family. Of course, with David''s power today, the Emma family can hardly help him, but you can meet Emma often there. Although it is normal for both men and women in the union to get married at the age of 40 or 50, it is not a good thing that the lovers are not together for a long time. Another reason is that al-1187, also known as the interstellar Federation security point, is in the airida region. David has reasonable reasons to go to the airida region at any time. Although the strength of David''s clone is not much retrogressive, his strength will always slow down if he leaves the "imperial inheritance pattern" for a long time. It is only because he is a legendary clone, and this retrogression is not obvious. If you want to keep going, you need to meet David once in the first half of a year to restore strength through the "imperial inheritance pattern". "Aridia is not a problem. It''s close to warstar. It''s remote. I can coordinate for you in a short time." Said Grand Marshal Andrey, putting his heart down. In the past, when the deputy commander took office, the biggest problem was the issue of jurisdiction. In Marshal Andre''s hands, there are some managed star domains, but almost all of them are extremely barren, and the military has very little military power there. If it is a deputy commander who does not have a strong foundation to take office, any one of the star regions can be dismissed. However, most of the time, the appointed deputy commander has a great background. It takes a long time to coordinate the jurisdiction of the satellite territory, and many consultations and interest exchanges can be achieved. "Thank you, marshal. But you can introduce me some good deputies. I don''t have time to manage the military affairs." David said with a smile. Only David dares to say so in front of Grand Marshal Andre. The rest of the Deputy commanders want to show that they have a strong ability. The work of deputy commander-in-chief is easy. But David is different. He needs time to practice. The recent events make him feel in trouble. He has long planned to ask Marshal Andre for someone. "Well, I''ll introduce you to two generals. They are all trained by me. You can use them at ease!" Marshal Andre pointed to David and said helplessly. "As you know, I have no interest in power, and I am surprised that the commander-in-chief has fallen on me!" David said, showing his hand.Grand Marshal Andre was speechless. If the generals of the federal command heard this, I didn''t know what to think. The generals almost broke their heads for the position of deputy commander in chief. They used all kinds of means a while ago, just to let the Deputy commanders vote for them. No one thought that David would get a bargain in the end. However, Grand Marshal Andre was also very satisfied with David''s attitude. David showed his 100% support for him. Even his deputy used the people he appointed. This was impossible for other deputy commanders. The deputy commander is normally the deputy commander''s confidant, is the deputy commander''s power extension. Although the lieutenant general designated by Grand Marshal Andre will not do anything harmful to David, the two generals will absolutely not disagree with Marshal Andre''s request. From this we can see that David''s complete trust in Grand Marshal Andre also shows his indifference to power. This mentality is hard for others to understand, but it''s normal for David. David''s body is already the peak of legend. One step forward is demigod. His vision is bigger than anyone in the interstellar Federation. In his eyes, the power of the Federation is insignificant. If it wasn''t for the protection of his relatives, he would be lazy to pay for the Federal Affairs. Of course, even in this case, David still got the clone avatar before he returned to the Union and participated in the affairs of the military. The noumenon still kept practicing diligently every day. "General Francis has reserved a fleet for you. The 19th fleet of the Federation is a fleet that has performed well in the defense of the guarding star in the God''s great world. It is now turning to the airdiya region. When the jurisdiction over the airdia domain is determined, it will take over the garrison fleet there. In addition, your own escort fleet should also speed up. It is said that minister Dalton has purchased nearly 50 battleships at a low price. You know that other deputy commanders are red eyed. If these forces did not designate these battleships as your frigates, they would have made a decision! " Marshal Andre continued. David''s heart moved. To tell the truth, among all the powers of the deputy commander, the only thing that made him excited was to have a fleet directly under his command. This is not a convoy of 200 warships, but a complete fleet of 10000 warships. Ten thousand warships mean that there will be an aircraft carrier, which is the strongest weapon of the Federation, and has the ability of terrorist doomsday attack. David had previously acquired a Super Star Destroyer gun, but it was one level lower than the doomsday weapon. Why the deputy commander of the federal command is called a military giant is because he controls the main fleet of the military and has strong power. "It shouldn''t take long for the 200 battleships to escort the fleet!" David said with a smile. He decided that erto''s arms would no longer be sold in kind. In order to compete for erto''s limited production of alchemy pattern weapons, a large number of forces would like to have a good relationship with him. There are very few things that can move David. At present, only battleships have been revealed. As everyone knows, as long as General David''s 200 battleships are full, he can''t even start to give him a gift. "Two hundred battleship frigates, I want to take them as my escort fleet!" Marshal Andre shook his head and laughed. With one battleship out of a thousand warships, David''s frigate is equivalent to bringing together 20 full fleet battleships. In terms of firepower alone, it can match 50000 warships. "If you are interested, I will give it to you." David said casually. For David, battleships and ordinary warships are not much different, they can not threaten the legendary class himself. "Ha ha, just say something nice to make me happy!" Said Marshal Andrey, laughing. Both he and David understood that the convoy was impossible to give away. Marshal Andre would lose his reputation if he really wanted to do so. In his capacity, reputation is more important than anything else. The convoy of 200 battleships is more complete than anyone imagined. Two days later, David received the authority from Grand Marshal Andre. He had the military jurisdiction of aridia, and Minister Dalton followed him. "Admiral David, do you know how much trouble you have caused me for your sake?" Said Minister Dalton, with great resentment. "How much trouble? Is someone trying to grab the battleship? " David asked, smiling, pouring water for minister Dalton. David doesn''t believe anyone dares to rob his battleship. He''s very popular in the federal headquarters. Every day, generals try to meet him. He doesn''t normally stay in his office, which is too annoying. He usually stays at the villa side. Only those who really have a good relationship with David, such as minister Dalton, will know that David''s villa will come to visit after an appointment. "Don''t rob. 200 battleships are full, but it will take at least half a year to deliver them all!" Minister Dalton''s face was much better when he saw David himself pouring water for him, he replied."That''s why there''s a big problem?" David is strange. What else can happen besides that? "Do you know? How long does it take to build a battleship? It will take about five years from design to manufacture, to the configuration of weapons and scanning equipment, and to the completion of debugging. In addition, the production of some materials for battleships is very small, so it will take five years to prepare these materials. Originally, some enterprises that can build battleships have battleships in stock, which are used for the replacement of old military battleships after they are retired. The 200 battleships you suddenly join will not only empty the inventory of all battleships, but also order all the battleships under construction. There will be no replacement battleships for the military in at least ten years! " Said Minister Dalton, bitterly. The demand for battleships was originally small, coupled with the complexity of the craft and the extremely difficult construction, the combined production of all the arms enterprises of the interstellar Federation was extremely low. Originally, even if the federal people were rich and powerful, they could not buy and use the battleships. However, because of the gap of 200 battleships, the forces who had the demand of David did not use them themselves and only gave credit points, so they emptied all the battleships. "The reproduction of battleships means that they will be updated later." David said with a smile that it had nothing to do with himself. "This is also true, so I decided to postpone the replacement of the battleships of the 19th fleet. Don''t blame me!" Said Minister Dalton, laughing. The 19th fleet was David''s direct fleet, and he finally understood why minister Dalton had come. It is estimated that minister Dalton is indeed in trouble, and it happens that the 19th fleet is also a force that needs to retire battleships. If he updates the battleships for the 19th fleet, he will not be able to account to other fleets. "How many battleships in the 19th fleet need to be renewed?" David inquired. , "two ships, or two hundred of these two frigates are in the past!" Minister Dalton suggested. "No, you can help me spread the news. I still need to buy two battleships. This time, I will give my own credit point!" David said with a smile and a wave of his hand. Minister Dalton understood what David meant. The gift giving quota of 200 battleships was full. There must have been forces to reserve battleships because they were too slow to send them out. Minister Dalton shook his head. It was actually a battleship drawn from the purchasing power of the equipment department, but it blocked the rest of the fleet. "You are not short of this credit point. If you add more credit points, there are 200 Super Star Destroyer guns in the warehouse of the equipment department. Do you want to refit them into main guns?" Minister Dalton asked with a smile. "It won''t cause you any trouble?" David asked a little uneasily. Two hundred Super Star Destroyer guns can''t even be hit by a volley of 200 super star fighters, even David clone''s powerful defense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "In fact, this is what Marshal Andre told me. He said that you are the most likely to cause trouble. If you make your escort fleet more powerful, you will cause less trouble and save the Grand Marshal to finish for you!" Said Minister Dalton with a smile. David knows that things will never be so easy. Super Star Destroyer guns are usually used in important defense bases, but the cost is still small. Many of these precious materials are more difficult to obtain than battleships. If it takes more than ten years to build a battleship, it will take decades to build a Super Star Destroyer gun. However, after the Super Star Destroyer gun is manufactured, as long as it is properly maintained, it will not be a problem if it is used for hundreds of years. The battleship is the lowest carrier of the Super Star Destroyer gun. However, due to the difficulty in manufacturing the Super Star Destroyer, the military has not equipped the Super Star Destroyer on the battleship. The main reason is that the military can''t equip all battleships with Super Star Destroyer guns, and the equipment department has not considered the installation of Super Star Destroyer guns on battleships. After David assigned his deputy to marshal Andre, marshal Andre thought about how to compensate David. This time, the 200 Super Star Destroyer guns are the compensation for David. David can not care about power and give his power to marshal Andre, but Marshal Andre can''t accept it like this. Marshal Andre must make a statement. This expression is not for David, but for other people who may join Grand Marshal Andre. Garmi star and David''s Noumenon once again consumed a great deal of spirit and inspired the spiritual talent of "thinking storm", which doubled the thinking speed of noumenon, including 137 souls. "What''s the problem?" A few minutes later, tired David mumbled to himself. Recently, as soon as David recovers, he will stimulate a "thinking storm" of spiritual talent, which greatly improves his understanding of the rules. But when his understanding of the rules reached a certain level, he met with problems. David''s perception of the "rules of power" and "rules of speed" has not progressed for a long time. It seems that there is an invisible barrier in front of him. On the other hand, when he put his mind and spirit into the four clone bodies, and sometimes with General David''s clone body, he realized the "rule of the power of the black dragon", but he made continuous progress. Even with the four clone avatars around David, there is a faint vortex forming around each clone''s body. The whirlpool has a radius of ten thousand meters. The force of the black dragon is spinning in a strange way. It can be seen that the force of the black dragon forms a pattern. David himself could feel the black dragon''s power in the whirlpool formed the same effect as a millstone. Any enemy in this area would be crushed by the force of the black dragon back and forth. Even if the opponent''s strength is strong and does not get crushed by the black dragon''s force, it will also be slowed down by the flow of black dragon''s power. "Alexis, is this the domain to be formed? How do I feel different from the rules you use? " David asked Alexis the black dragon. David''s clone incarnation takes Alexis the black dragon as the template when he understands the rule of the power of the black dragon. However, the rule field formed by the clone avatar is completely different from that of Alexis the black dragon. The "black dragon power rule field" used by Alexis the black dragon in battle is to strengthen the defense of black dragon Alexis, so that even God level can not easily hurt his God body. However, David''s "black dragon''s power rule field" understood by his clone incarnation, although still immature, has revealed that this is an aggressive field. "It''s really the" rule field of the power of the black dragon ". The reason why your field is like this probably has something to do with your personality. You tend to attack. Even if you try to imitate my rule field, you will eventually form your own rule field." The black dragon Alexis replied. "So why do I have five clone avatars connecting souls together to realize, faster than my master soul plus 137 soul avatars using the ability of thinking storm?" David asked his doubts. The five clones did not use spiritual talent, which was normal perception. During this period of time, they had realized the "black dragon power rule field". However, David''s body is constantly consuming spirit and using "thinking storm", and the effect is not as good as that of the five clones. "It shouldn''t be. It''s just that the perception of the" speed rule "is a little difficult, but the" rule of strength "should also be improved Alexis, the black dragon, said strangely. Because of the contract between master and servant, together with the experience of life and death together, David has great trust in Alexis the black dragon. All of David''s talents and abilities, as well as his own experience of cultivation, he shared with Alexis the black dragon. Although David had some teachers on his way to practice, there was not much guidance given to him by the early Gurren tutors or later by the instructors of the first college of alidia.In particular, his ability to improve too fast, the tutors will soon be unable to keep up with his progress. Even when he came to the great world of God, David did not have a good teacher. The appearance of Alexis the black dragon took the place of the teacher to a certain extent. But Alexis, the black dragon, has no experience of the basic rules. What he can offer is just some opinions from a divine level. "Is it related to the" imperial inheritance pattern "? I have a feeling that the "Titan and the golden emperor" who fought against me used extremely crude power, which is extremely incompatible with his divine level strength Alexis the black dragon guessed. The black dragon Alexis''s conjecture was not groundless. When he fought with the Titan''s golden emperor, he found that the Titan''s golden armor emperor was using his body completely and did not really make good use of his divine power. We should know that the "Titan golden emperor" is different from the black dragon Alexis. The black dragon Alexis does not believe in becoming a God, but through strengthening his body to the level of God. However, the "Titan golden emperor" can be carried out in two ways at the same time. While strengthening the body, it also absorbs the power of faith to form divine power. It is only obvious that the application of divine power by the "Titan gold jiahuang" is reserved in strengthening the body. The most powerful ability of "Titan golden emperor" is its innate ability "Titan body", which is the innate ability of Zerg, and has little to do with the divine level. When Alexis, the black dragon, learned that the Zerg divine level was cultivated through the "imperial inheritance pattern", he guessed that there must be some defects in this method of cultivation. According to any rules of the world, it is absolutely impossible to improve one''s own strength without paying a price. This is not in line with the world rules. Alexis, the black dragon, has a kind of conjecture, whether he is getting the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" to improve his strength rapidly, but also increases the difficulty for his own perception rules. Zerg''s understanding of rules is an instinct. They specialize in a kind of power all their life. In the constant use of this power, they naturally become rules. In particular, the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" can also inculcate certain rules. Even the rule field can be formed through the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", which makes the owner''s own lack of perception process. David nodded. He had a feeling that Alexis, the black dragon, had a high probability of being true. You should know that the mental ability of "thinking storm" is extremely terrifying. According to the truth, every time you use the spiritual talent of "thinking storm", you can get some improvement in understanding. But David felt a wall, an invisible but real existence, blocking his thorough understanding of the rules. If not, David may have to think about how to deal with the "emperor inheritance pattern". Because ordinary avatars simply can''t withstand the power of "emperor''s inheritance pattern". Even if they are used separately for legendary Zerg, they can''t share the power enhancement effect with noumenon. David is greedy. He wants to get rid of the possible defects of the "emperor inheriting pattern" and wants the rapid improvement effect brought about by the "emperor inheriting pattern". The best choice is to use a clone to carry the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". The clone is the body of the black dragon. At present, its strength has reached the legendary level, and it can bear the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" alone. As long as David''s body needs, he can be connected with the clone body at any time to strengthen himself through the divine power of "emperor inheriting pattern". The most important thing is that the clone Avatar has already realized the "black dragon''s force rule field". In depth, it can continue to understand the "black dragon''s force rule field". There are four clone sub bodies that can continue to be realized and share with this clone sub body after the realization. David calls in a clone and has Alexis, the black dragon, on guard. He didn''t want to see any accident in the process of transfer. With the black dragon Alexis on the side, security is guaranteed. David''s mind entered the small world of the soul space and carefully transferred the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" from the small world through the soul connection with the clone. Just after the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" left his small world of soul space, he felt a sudden shock in the soul space, and then the feeling of being surrounded by faith at that moment disappeared, which made him feel relaxed. David knows that the lost beliefs are provided by Zerg in chaos. Although the chaos star domain is recaptured, there are Zerg in every corner of chaos star domain. It takes too long to clean up the chaos realm completely, and the Zerg level scattered in the chaos star domain is very low. The value determines the strength of Zerg hunters. It is estimated that even level 4 sky Knights will not be interested in killing Zerg in chaotic star regions, while level 3 earth Knights do not have the ability to fight in space. Only when the temple or the Supreme Council releases missions can powerful people clean up the chaotic universe. The "emperor''s inheritance pattern" was moved into the clone''s soul. David''s master soul carefully took back the recognition mark in the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", and manipulated the clone''s soul to recognize the Lord on the "emperor''s inheritance pattern".There was no problem in the whole process, and the transfer of "emperor''s inheritance pattern" did not cause any trouble as expected. After David lost his "imperial inheritance pattern", the feeling that he had to suppress his strength at all times also disappeared, so he didn''t need to be careful to become a demigod. At the moment when he took back the recognition mark of "imperial inheritance pattern", he felt his brain clear. In the dark, David has a feeling that the wall in front of him has disappeared. He must be able to feel the deeper level of the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed.". After resting for a period of time, when his spirit recovers to the full, he consumes his spirit again and activates the spiritual talent of "thinking storm". David''s main soul and 137 soul sub bodies were all extremely active. He felt the mysterious nature of the world and the content that could not be described in any language. After the same few minutes, he opened his eyes, his eyes full of surprise. Although the effect of consuming spirit to stimulate the spiritual talent of "thinking storm" is not obvious this time, he really realized the new content, and his understanding of the "rule of strength" and "rule of speed" was strengthened. Despite this little bit of understanding, as long as there is improvement, he can continuously control the "rule of strength" and "rule of speed" through the explosion of spiritual talent and ability of "thinking storm". Before that, David''s every effort has been fruitless, which is a desperate thing for him who has been promoting rapidly. "Alexis, you are right!" David said to Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. "There is no perfect cultivation system in the world. The" emperor inheritance pattern "has subverted this in many ways, but it still restricts the expansion of the rules of the Zerg. However, at the expense of the expansion of the rules, the dragon clan will choose it." Black dragon Alexis said with emotion. "Emperor inheritance pattern" can only be bred in the Zerg emperor blood, and the proportion is extremely rare, which is already a constraint of the world rules. In addition, the "emperor inheritance pattern" suppresses the Zerg divine level''s understanding of the rules, which makes it difficult for the Zerg divine level to have a true understanding of power, but all of them only use power. However, this does not mean that the "imperial inheritance pattern" is not good. No matter what kind of crisis the Zerg world is in, as long as the blood is continuous, there is a probability that the Zerg will rise again. Each Zerg divine level is a double cultivation of deity body and belief. Its life span is nearly infinite. It can accumulate Zerg divine level continuously and make Zerg stronger and stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Finally, there was a month, no one bothered, whether in the God of the great world of garmi, or in the star of the origin of the star David clone, all spent a relaxed month. This month, the five clones controlled the "force of the black dragon rule field" to a level that could barely be recognized by Alexis. But David''s "rules of power" and "rules of speed" are far from the field of formation, and even he has not found the specific direction. This makes him have to face the fact that his clone avatar may become a demigod earlier than the noumenon, and he is not prepared to limit the strength of the clone avatar. Since David transferred the "imperial inheritance pattern" to a clone avatar, sooner or later, the realm of clone avatar will be higher than the noumenon. David ontology is in pursuit of stronger rule power, and clone avatars already have fixed rules, and only need to improve their own strength. As long as the ontology does not control the basic rules and form the field, it will be inevitable that the clone avatar will become stronger first. In terms of David''s infinite life, short-term strength is nothing. He will not be short-sighted. On this day, General David, who is in the federal command, will also leave the origin star. As the military administrator of the airdiya region, he needs to go to the airida region to receive his 19th fleet and inspect the Planetary Defense Forces. The reason for waiting for this month is that the two generals assigned to him by Grand Marshal Andre need to hand over their duties. Both generals are in other star regions and need generals to take over their positions and complete all work before they can be recalled. The second is to wait for the formation of the escort fleet. Of course, as some battleships are still under construction, they can not be delivered to David. This one month''s time is only for the equipment department to refit the delivered battleships. "Admiral, the landing ship is here!" Cyril''s deputy came to David and whispered. David nodded. He looked at the message from Grand Marshal Andre on the identity bracelet and asked him to hand over anything to his men and not to do everything himself. David had no choice but to smile bitterly. He naturally understood that Grand Marshal Andre asked him not to do anything. "Let''s go!" David closed the identity bracelet and said to his entourage. Today''s David is no longer a barefoot commander. Next to him are lieutenant general Radner, lieutenant general Bradford, general Eugene, deputy Cyril and major general Morris. Major general Morris was the commander in chief of the convoy, and he was also extraordinary. However, major general Morris did not obtain the rank of major general with extraordinary achievements, but took the road of professional soldiers and was promoted according to military achievements. This was a very capable commander, and marshal Andre himself had said hello to him. The party arrived at the tarmac of the federal command, where a military landing ship had already opened its hatch and waited. "Col. Eugene, send me the information on the Iridia sector!" As soon as David sat down, he told Colonel Eugene. Colonel Eugene had one month to prepare intelligence for him. He had prepared a lot of intelligence in the airdiya region. And Colonel Eugene knew more about what General David valued most, putting some intelligence at the forefront. So as soon as David opened the light curtain, he saw the news of Emma, who had returned to renka. To tell you the truth, David was in the interstellar Federation for such a long time, even though he was busy, he could go to see Emma, but he did not do so because the body was not the body, and he did not want to see Emma with a clone. "Admiral, there is the convoy ahead!" As David looked at the information, major general Morris whispered. David looked up at the side window. There were 120 huge battleships in the space. Compared with the battleships he had seen before, the biggest difference between the 120 battleships was the main gun. Because of the modification of Super Star Destroyer guns, the main guns that could be hidden in the previous battleships could not be hidden because the Super Star Destroyer guns were too large. Almost the same as the length of the Super Star Destroyer gun, so that the battleship is full of offensive. Of course, the Super Star Destroyer''s main gun is only an attack capability of the battleship. The reason why the battleship is called the strongest attacking warship is because of the rest of the gun positions in the warship. These 50 energy guns hidden on both sides of the battleship are the main gun level on other warships, but they are only one of the many firepower on the battleship. The battleship has no anti-aircraft guns and defense missiles, and even attack missiles are rarely equipped, because it does not need. The purpose of battleship''s existence is to destroy the enemy in a long distance. In a war, a battleship is surrounded by a large number of warships, so it does not need to consider defending the enemy in close combat. Besides, with the defense of battleships, it is difficult for ordinary warships to break through the defenses of battleships even if they are close. Any gun of a battleship can easily detonate other warships. Although there were only 120 battleships in front of us, the two generals, lieutenant general Radner and lieutenant general Bradford, who were well-informed, were stunned.They were appointed by Grand Marshal Andre to be general David''s deputy, an extremely important position, much higher than their previous power. Because of the rush of time, they didn''t know much about General David. They knew that every general had his own convoy, but they never thought it would be a battleship fleet. "It''s too extravagant "How could minister Dalton, such a miserly man, have such a large sum of money?" The two generals praised from two different angles that they and Minister Dalton were originally from Marshal Andre''s Department, and there were less scruples when talking about minister Dalton. "There are still 80 ships under construction, which need to be delivered in about half a year. Look at the main gun. Do you recognize it?" Listening to the admiration of the two admirals for the convoy, major general Morris said triumphantly. Of course, major general Morris was very proud. Even if the convoy he commanded was only 200, it was actually 200 battleships with Super Star Destroyer guns. The strength of the convoy was comparable to that of the five full fleet. Major general Morris was also acquainted with two generals, one of whom could command the 19th fleet of the Federation. In terms of combat effectiveness, neither of them could compare with the convoy. How could he not be complacent. Most importantly, the convoy was directly under General David, and no one could command major general Morris except General David. In the federal army, everything is based on strength, and the military power in hand is also the basis of their own words. "Super Star Destroyer, Minister Dalton is willing to take out so many guns?" I had guessed when I saw it before, but after being confirmed by major general Morris, lieutenant general Bradford was not calm at all. In the astonishment of the crowd, the landing ship entered the battleship which served as the flagship. The available space inside the battleship is not as large as it looks on the outside. When it is filled with 10000 crew members, the interior space is extremely narrow. David is not surprised. The reason why the battleship has such a strong attack power is that a large area of the battleship''s huge internal space is occupied by krypton crystal engines. This krypton engine can drive the battleship and support the saturation attack of energy shield and various powerful energy guns. The crowd came to the cockpit with a huge porthole and sat in the middle of the rest. "Admiral David, are you sitting over there?" Major general Morris asked, pointing to the position of the captain. "You''re in charge, I''m just a passenger!" David said with a smile and a wave of his hand. After saluting David, major general Morris sat down in the captain''s chair. "All ships start their engines and move forward in a defensive flagship posture!" ''exclaimed major general Morris. "Got it!" "Got it!" ¡­¡­ "Got it!" In my ears came the response of other battleship captains. This convoy has just been established. Major general Morris and these captains need some time to work together to form a tacit understanding. It was not the first time that major general Morris came to the convoy, but it was the first time that he felt the emotions of all the captains, as well as the flagship captain, become extremely excited. Even the calm chief mate was full of excitement at this time, with a kind of fanatical mood in his eyes. Major general Morris was an extraordinary man. He was sensitive to the fact that some of the crew members in the cockpit looked at General David sitting in the middle rest area with fanatical eyes from time to time. It was an emotion that he did not understand. In the eyes of major general Morris, it seems that fans have seen their favorite stars. But that kind of pursuit of stars is what young and idle people will do. Every soldier here has participated in the cruel war and has the will like steel. Major general Morris suddenly moved in his mind. He thought that all these soldiers had retired from the battlefield of guarding the stars in the great world of God, and that General David had participated in that war and made great achievements. Major general Morris saw the state of these soldiers and knew that no matter who was in charge of the convoy, the convoy would only obey the orders of General David. If he dares to issue an order against General David''s will, he will probably not have to do it. These soldiers who adore General David will be able to arrest him. Of course, major general Morris would not have done that. Since he became captain of the convoy of General David, he has been a direct line of General David. General David lost power and major general Morris''s military career ended. Major general Morris''s conjecture is the fact that there are 10000 soldiers on each battleship, and 120 battleships are 1.2 million soldiers. However, these 1.2 million soldiers are only a small number of soldiers who have participated in the star defense war of God''s great world, and more than 500 million soldiers of the interstellar Federation participated in that war. As long as the soldiers who have participated in that war, they can not forget the figure standing in the front of the whole defense line, which is the most powerful soldier in the interstellar Federation.One sniper gun per person sealed the high-level Zerg in the front line. Even the many fifth level Temple knights in God''s big world could not hide the grace of General David. In particular, in order to keep the Zerg level away from the fleet, General David bravely rushed out and led the Zerg level away. The spirit of strength, selflessness, courage and sacrifice, no matter in which world, is worshipped by the world, especially the rescued StarCraft Union soldiers who saw the battle of General David through the light curtain. Five hundred million soldiers have a great admiration for General David, which is an emotion that should not appear in the interstellar Federation. It is similar to the belief in the God of war. However, due to the presence of gods in the war, the Union did not report on the merits of General David. Apart from the military and political leaders, only these 500 million soldiers were most aware of what had happened. Major general Morris, who had not personally experienced the emotional shock, could not understand the feelings of these soldiers. The time required for the convoy to go to airdia is very short, mainly because of David''s power to use the space portal that the military has strict requirements. These space portals are not open to the public. Even in the military, they can only be used with the order of the federal command. David had that power, and his convoy took hours to reach the portal, which is very close to the origin star. The convoy passed through the gate in the surprise of the fleet guarding the gateway. "Stay where you are and wait for me to come back!" As soon as he got out of the airy portal, David ordered in a deep voice. All of them were David''s men. No one asked why. 120 battleships were parked in space not far from the space portal. David put on his "extraordinary armor" and left the flagship. No one knew where he was going. David''s goal was "planet al-1187." he arrived at al-1187 in three hours at full speed. In David''s body, which belongs to the great world of God, the black dragon Alexis, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and the four clones are all included in the "artifact space card". Choosing the "interstellar Federation security point" to activate the wormhole, David himself came to the interior of interstellar Federation al-1187. Using the space ability of "space advance", David''s body appears on the surface of al-1187 and comes to General David''s clone body. He seized the clone and returned to the "interstellar Federation security point" inside al-1187. Although the strength of General David''s clone split has reached the legendary level, if you want to enter this "interstellar Federation security point" which is almost in a closed state, you can''t enter it unless you use destruction. The ability to clone the body is very single. There are only two abilities of "black dragon power" and "swordsmanship". In many cases, it is very inconvenient. David also put General David''s clone into the "artifact space card". He rediscovered the "space coordinate pattern" in the small world of soul space, and chose the space coordinate of "Zerg world safety point" to activate the space wormhole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Step into the wormhole of space, David comes to the Zerg world. He has a "mind brain insect king" here. He can know any abnormality in this place at the first time. This space gap is still unchanged. The "mind barrier" of "mind brain insect king" has a very strong concealment effect, which makes the already extremely safe space coordinates more secure. When David came here this time, he did not feel the power of belief because of the influence of the "imperial inheritance pattern". And the clone avatar with the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" hidden in the "artifact space card" has not been discovered by the power of faith because it came to the Zerg world. David did not know whether the God of death, who made the artifact space card, had found this effect. He was very satisfied that the artifact space card could deceive the rules of the world. Here, he is to let the five clones to enhance the strength. The release of the five clone avatars from the "artifact space card" is almost like the clone avatar with the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" as soon as it appears, it is wrapped up by the power of countless beliefs. David quickly used the "artifact Knight Sword" to cut the palms of the five clones, and asked them to connect the wounds on the palms. With the same genes and the same blood, blood can flow with each other in their bodies without any repulsion. What flows with the blood is the automatic operation of the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", which absorbs a lot of the power of faith and then transforms into the enhanced energy after the divine power is produced. It will take some time for the operation of the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" to promote the five clone avatars. During this time, David himself sits on the ground, and he is ready to use different worlds to realize the "rules of power" and "rules of speed.". This is the advice given by Alexis the black dragon. No matter which world, as long as it is a complete big world, has complete basic rules. But because of the different world, the basic rules will also be different. David may be able to understand more details of the basic rules by comparing the differences. The space gap is quiet, but not in the Zerg world. The sudden appearance of the "emperor inheritance pattern" made many Zerg gods dissatisfied, but this time they wanted to contact the "blade Mantis emperor" but could not get in touch. In a void, Titan''s golden emperor is holding on to a secondary Zerg plug. At ordinary times, this second-class Zerg "Titan golden emperor" can''t even look at it, let alone treat it as food. When the Titan golden emperor wants to eat food, he must be at least level 4 Zerg to be eligible for food. But at this time, different from the past, the body of "Titan''s golden armor emperor" was missing one foot and tail. What''s more, there was a missing gold armor on the left side of its body. In the absence of the golden armor, a long and narrow wound has opened up the internal muscle tissue of the body. If the "Titan golden armor emperor" did not use the muscle to press it forcibly, its internal organs might be exposed. The wound has a strange energy in the beat, not to let the wound repair. Even if the "Titan golden emperor" constantly uses his magic power, he can''t make the wound heal quickly. Although the golden power of Titan''s armor can''t be used to wash away the wound, it can''t be washed away by the magic power. His body was seriously injured, and after being chased for a long time, the "golden Titan" was exhausted. It urgently needs food to supplement the body''s needs. In the past, it can use divine power to maintain the body''s needs, but the injured body affects the effect of the divine power, and it can only absorb the energy in the food. This second-class Zerg was discovered by the Titan golden emperor on the way. It has no choice. Although the second-class Zerg does not have much nutrition, it is better than none. "Titan gold armour emperor" never thought that he would be so embarrassed, for all this "blade Mantis emperor", it has a deep hatred. The "Titan golden armor emperor" is the "blade Mantis emperor" who entered the divine world. After being wounded by the federal doomsday weapon and severely damaged by the black dragon Alexis, it fled back to the Zerg world. When the Titans returned to the Zerg world, they thought about what might happen. In the Zerg world, when the strong get hurt, they give the weaker Zerg a chance to improve themselves. For this reason, the "Titan golden armor emperor" does not even dare to return to its own race. There are many demigod Zerg in its race. As long as it dares to expose itself to the demigod Zerg in such a serious manner, the demigod Zerg will definitely kill it and obtain the "emperor inheritance pattern". The weak eat the strong, which is the inheritance of the Zerg. Neither David nor Alexis thought that the "emperor inheritance pattern" in the Zerg world also contained the idea of "the weak eat the strong". When the Zerg with "emperor inheritance pattern" is weak, the hidden effect of "emperor inheritance pattern" can make Zerg grow rapidly. However, after the Zerg became a deity, any Zerg would know that it had the "emperor inheriting pattern". In this case, the Zerg God level was killed by other Zerg for any reason, and it was in line with the Zerg''s "weak flesh and strong prey" concept.Of course, it''s very difficult for zerg to be seriously injured. If it hadn''t been for the misfortune of the Titan golden emperor, who met Alexis, the black dragon, and David, who had no idea what to do with the divine level, even if it had been hit by the doomsday weapon, it would have been enough to retain its self-protection strength. At this time, the "Titan golden emperor" did not hate David and Alexis, but the "Titan golden emperor" was wounded in a frontal battle, and the two sides were hostile. "Titan gold armor emperor" only hates "blade Mantis emperor". Once it returns to Zerg world, it breaks open space and leaves. However, the "blade Mantis emperor" then came after him. The blade of the "blade Mantis emperor" is more effective in breaking open space. Regardless of the consumption of magic power, it soon tracked down the trace of "Titan golden emperor". Tracking, fighting, fleeing, retracing, fighting, and fleeing. The two Zerg deities constantly cross the space, and contact and separate again and again. The "Titan golden emperor" is getting weaker and weaker. The divine body is constantly strengthened by divine power. It is difficult to be injured under normal conditions, but it is more difficult to recover after injury. The "blade Mantis emperor" itself is the Zerg deity level. Although it has lost the "emperor inheritance pattern", it is very clear about the weakness of the Zerg God body. When attacking, the blade Mantis emperor distributes the powerful damage energy over its blade. By attacking the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" who has lost its defense due to injury, the blade of the "mantis emperor" sweeps through its defenseless place and places "destructive energy" in it. This "destructive energy" is not only to prevent wound healing and consume the divine power of Titan golden emperor, but also to provide the latest position signal of Titan golden emperor to the blade Mantis emperor like a coordinate. This is why the blade Mantis emperor has little power, but it can be traced back to the king of Titan. "It''s a pattern inherited by the emperor!" "Titan gold armor emperor" felt the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" in his body slightly shaken. It understood that this was a phenomenon caused by the lost "emperor inheritance pattern" of "blade Mantis emperor" returning to the Zerg world. "Titan gold armor emperor" sneered in his heart, "blade Mantis emperor" is not actively consuming its own divine power, let its realm rapidly decline. Now it''s up to the two sides to see who can hold on, whether the "Titan gold armor emperor" is too injured to support, or the "blade Mantis emperor" has fallen from the divine level due to excessive consumption of divine power. "Titan gold armor emperor" saw not far away, the space flickered, it had no choice but to summon up the remaining force, body forward collision. The space in front of Titan''s golden emperor was hit by a wave of space, and its huge body was submerged in it. At the same time that the figure of "Titan golden armor emperor" disappeared, the figure of "blade Mantis emperor" appeared. As soon as it appeared, it found the residual spatial fluctuation. "It''s a little slow, but you can''t escape it!" "Blade Mantis emperor" said in a deep voice. "Blade Mantis emperor" has no injuries, but its condition is not good. Its strength has fallen to the edge of Zerg God level. The frequent use of divine power has greatly reduced the divine power in the body of the "blade Mantis emperor". The divine body needs the divine power to maintain. If there is no supplement, it will soon drop to the divine level. But the blade Mantis emperor has no regrets. Since the Titan golden armor emperor was defeated from the god world, the blade Mantis emperor has understood one thing, that is, the possibility of taking back the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" from the divine world is too low. At this time, the serious injury of the "Titan gold jiahuang" was like an irresistible bait, which gave it the opportunity to snatch the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". Neither the Titan''s golden armor emperor nor the blade Mantis emperor wants to pass on what happened between them. If this incident is disclosed, everything that the blade Mantis emperor has in the Zerg world will be deprived. If it is reported that the "Titan golden emperor" is seriously injured, the demigod Zerg in the whole Zerg world, even the Zerg God level, may participate in the pursuit of the Titan golden emperor. This kind of situation that both sides have fatal weakness news makes both sides keep silent tacitly. Even the two Zerg deities have closed their communication channels, which is why other Zerg deities can''t contact the blade Mantis emperor. There is a flash of power on the blade of the "blade Mantis emperor". It explores the space through the blade where the "golden emperor of Titan" left. With the residual breath in the space, it locks in the next coordinate. However, the sword blade Mantis emperor did not immediately break through the space. It needed to rest for a period of time to reverse some power from the divine body. This will do great harm to the body. Every time such operation will cause the body to lose, but only in this way can we ensure the maintenance of the divine power. After a period of rest, the body of the "blade Mantis emperor" was shocked. With this shock, a divine power appeared on the blade. The golden light swept through the space and the space was separated.The blade Mantis emperor disappeared from the space, leaving only the remnants of the second class Zerg fragments floating in the air. This kind of Chase has been going on for more than a month. It seems that it will continue to continue. Both sides have enough information, and it is not easy to kill the other party. With a smile on his face, David realized the "rule of power" and "rule of speed" in the Zerg world, which gave him a better understanding of the two basic rules. This time, he did not have the talent of "thinking storm", so he got such a harvest. It''s not that David doesn''t want to break out of the "thinking storm" talent, but the five clones are practicing. Most of his mind should pay attention to that. It''s very important to keep his spirit at this time. In any case, there will be opportunities in the future. Without the restriction of the "imperial inheritance pattern", David does not need to consider that his strength will be enhanced by force when he comes to the Zerg world. Therefore, he can return to the "Zerg world safety point" through the space wormhole in any place in the God''s world and the interstellar Federation. At that time, he can use his spirit to stimulate his natural ability of "thinking storm". From this experience, it is very effective to understand the "rule of strength" and "rule of speed" when walking through three different worlds. Of course, only David, who has the natural ability of "spatial coordinates", can use this way of perception. The rule perception progress of others is not enough to compensate for the time and energy spent traveling through the three worlds. David did not continue to realize that the realm of the five clone incarnations has reached the peak of legend and is entering the peak accumulation stage. This peak accumulation stage is an important preparation for breaking through the next stage. David should grasp every promotion, and can''t let the five clones become demigods in Zerg world. It''s not easy to be promoted to demigod, but it doesn''t include God level life. The "body of the black dragon" is the God level life. Being a demigod is the height that most God level life can achieve only through instinct cultivation. David is very worried that if he accidentally makes the five clones succeed in the Zerg world. In that case, the five clones can only survive in the Zerg world, which is the most unbearable for David. He is not prepared to live in the Zerg world for a long time, and clone incarnation also plays an important role. For example, General David''s clone is in the interstellar Federation. When he reaches the demigod level, if he does not break through in the interstellar Federation, the suppression of the rules of the world will be more terrible. The reason why the gods who want to enter the interstellar Federation are easily locked in and killed by the doomsday weapons of the interstellar Federation is that the world rules of the interstellar Federation suppress the divine level many times more than those in other worlds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 David''s mind is focused on the five clones. His left and right hands activate the "space coordinates" ahead of time, opening two space wormholes leading to "God''s big world security point" and "interstellar Federation security point". He sensed that the five clones were about to reach the peak of legend. At the end of the recent reinforcement, he inspired the "speed rule" from his own small world of soul space to form an energy, and then transferred this energy to the real world. In front of David, the world is as static as before, and he can feel that the clone Avatar has just reached its peak in this static moment. If the "emperor inherits the pattern" absorbs even a little bit of power of faith, and transforms it into enhanced energy, it will make the clone''s body impact on the demigod realm. In order to maximize the possibility of making the five clones become demigods, David chose to stimulate the "speed rule" and use this method to seize the moment of reaching the extreme. Five clones were forcibly separated by David''s spirit, and four of them were forced into a space wormhole heading for the "God''s great world safety point.". David himself, with his last clone, went into the wormhole on his way to the interstellar Federation safe point. David''s body stands in the interior of al-1187, and the clone sub body around him has begun to sleep, practicing "black dragon sleep" in the deep sleep. His mind moved, far away from the "God belongs to the big world safety point" 500 meters below the God''s big world garmi star. The four clones also went into deep sleep and practiced "black dragon sleep". When using the "speed rule" in Zerg world, David really felt the horror of "speed rule". David has a protective film outside his body that is generated by the "speed rule". This protective film enables him to withstand the action under the "speed rule" without injury. However, after the stimulation of the "speed rule energy", even David''s soul avatar could not control the five clone avatars. When his mind entered the soul sub body of clone sub body, his feeling of powerlessness made him extremely uncomfortable. We should know that the five clones, like his noumenon, are all legendary peaks in the realm. However, after the ontology opened the "speed rule", even the ability to fight back could not be achieved. The strength of the basic rules strengthened his determination to control the two basic rules. The five clone avatars all began to practice. David left General David''s clone avatars in the "star Federation security point.". Although the environment here is extremely harsh, there is a very strong energy here. Although the energy of al-1187 is extremely fierce, General David''s self-cultivation of clone is "black dragon sleep". This violent energy does not affect the absorption of "black dragon sleep". The four clone incarnations of Gami were sent to the ground by the fifth level bishop of Gershwin, who was left in the "God''s great world safety point", using the space ability, they were sent to the ground''s super large spirit gathering array. The super large spirit gathering array is also opened, and a large amount of energy is gathered. David hopes to make use of these conditions to promote the clone clones as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the clone avatar with the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" can''t share the belief of David''s ontology. After the clone has left the Zerg world, there will be no collection of faith in the god world. The "emperor''s inheritance pattern" has lost the support of the power of belief and can not work. David needs to activate the super large spirit gathering array to provide energy supplement. Otherwise, the four legendary pinnacles of clonal avatars practice "black dragon sleep" at the same time. It is impossible for garmi''s natural energy alone to make up for it. Although it is said that the five clones are only one foot away from the half gods, perhaps in the Zerg world, it takes only a few breaths to break through the transformation and strengthening energy generated by the power of faith absorbed by the "emperor inheriting pattern". But without the help of the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", it is extremely difficult to improve. The driving force of the "emperor inheritance pattern" is to absorb and transform one ninth of all Zerg beliefs in the Zerg world, and enhance their strength through extremely extravagant consumption of divine power. How many Zerg are there in the Zerg world? I guess even the Zerg mother can''t give an accurate number. But one thing is certain, the total number of Zerg must be so huge that people can''t even compare with such a number, or even many times different, even if all the humans in the interstellar Federation and the divine world add up. Therefore, although it only takes a few breaths with the help of the emperor''s inheritance pattern, the time can''t be judged through self-cultivation, but it''s definitely not too short. There are too many accidents in promotion, and no one can guarantee anything. It''s a promotion. Even if David is more sure about the body of the black dragon, this promotion will make him afraid of any carelessness. It''s David''s change of identity with the starband. Feeling the suppression of the world rules, he had no choice but to smile. As a member of the interstellar Federation, he was oppressed by the world rules. David''s body inspired the "space rush" to leave the underground space and return to the surface of al-1187. Then a set of "extraordinary armor" appeared on his body, just like the clone body.He flew in the direction of the convoy, and in space, 120 huge battleships stood where they were, waiting for their masters. "Find admiral, open the hatch!" Major general Morris had been staring at the scanning device, and when he found the figure of General David, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and loudly ordered. Not only was major general Morris, but the rest of the crew was relieved. They didn''t know what General David was going to do, but there was no news from General David back in two days, which made them extremely anxious. If there was an accident with Admiral David, they would all be greatly affected. David flew into the hatch, and the door closed behind him, and his "extraordinary armor" was removed. "Hard work, everyone, major general Morris. Let''s go to Lunka star." David said with a sorry smile. "Yes, Admiral!" Major general Morris saluted. Here are all David''s direct subordinates. Although they have been waiting for two days, they have no complaints, as long as David has nothing to do. When the familiar "holy star" appeared outside the porthole, a trace of nostalgia appeared on David''s face. This is the planet where he studied, where he got a lot of help and had a lot of friends. "There is a welcome spaceship ahead, please talk to you!" Said major general Morris, turning to David. "Take it in!" David said with a smile and wave that he had seen the style of the spaceship ahead, which was the extraordinary vehicle of fox. "Welcome, Admiral David!" A virtual figure appeared in the cabin. Fox said to David with a solemn expression. "Uncle Fox, this is all my people. Don''t be so polite. I''ll go back to renka in your spaceship!" David said with a smile. "Admiral David, the officials of alidia are waiting to welcome you in Kiah!" One side of Cyril adjutant quickly reminded. "I''ll go with Uncle Fox, lieutenant general Radner, lieutenant general Bradford, you go first and say hello to the welcome officials!" David said to the two generals. "Yes, Admiral David!" The two generals saluted. Fox''s extraordinary Virtual Figure face is not serious before, some are sincere smile. The relationship between fox extraordinary and David is an uncle nephew relationship. When David was in renka star, fox extraordinary made a lot of efforts for his growth. I thought that David had become a general and a deputy commander in chief of the military. Even in private, he would be reserved, let alone in front of his subordinates. But I didn''t think that David didn''t care at all. When he saw Fox''s extraordinary, he was just like that. In David''s arrangement, fox extraordinary did not speak, he just opened the cabin door of his car. After David''s explanation, his mind moved and "extraordinary armor" appeared on his body, and then his flagship came out. Major general Morris, lieutenant general Radner and lieutenant general Bradford looked at each other with helpless eyes. Such a maverick leader will not be easy to do in the future. On the contrary, Colonel Eugene and Cyril''s adjutant Zhizhi had normal expressions. They knew more about internal intelligence and what General David was like. Although there is no actual evidence, it is highly likely that the three deputy commanders who died in the army were all the hands of General David. Perhaps in the eyes of General David, the convoy and even the 19th fleet have no sense of existence. The threat of a sniper gun from Admiral David is stronger than that of the fleet. General David, who was powerful enough to be reckless, was reasonable to act freely. David enters Fox''s extraordinary spaceship, of which fox is the only one. "Admiral David..." Fox was stopped by David as soon as he spoke. "Uncle Fox, you''d better call me David, Admiral, it''s just a military post!" David said with a smile. "David, you are two days late, and you have worried the government officials for two days. Are you afraid that they will be angry if you leave them behind?" Fox said with a smile as he operated the ship. "Let them go. Anyway, I''m not ready to take over the business here. The specific work will be handled by my subordinates in the future. This time, I''m here to have a look and take over a fleet by the way." David replied with a smile. As a matter of fact, Fox also knows that, as David is today, it is too late for the officials of alidia star region government to curry favor with David. How could he be angry with David because of such small matters. "I''ve heard a lot of your legends. Can you tell me about your strength?" Fox looked at David and asked in a low voice. The reason why fox extraordinary heard that David was coming and drove his spaceship alone was to see David alone. He also worried that David was too busy to receive him because of his identity. Fox grew up watching David grow up. He heard about David''s performance in the star defense war in the God''s big world, which made him extremely curious about David''s strength.If David had changed his attitude towards him, he would probably not have asked such questions. But David, as in the past, has no change in fox''s transcendence, which makes fox extraordinary have the idea of in-depth conversation with David. "My strength is more than five levels!" David hesitated, but he replied truthfully. If there is anyone in the world who cares about him unrequitably, fox is definitely one of them. How many times David was in distress, fox extraordinary came forward to solve him. No matter how much trouble fox was, he stood up without saying a word. Although there is a friendship between Fox and Galen, fox''s concern for David is true. "Hoo!" Fox was surprised at first and then breathed heavily. He did not expect David to answer like this, but he was very clear that David would not cheat himself on this matter. "Don''t tell others about your strength, it will cause some unnecessary trouble!" After fox stabilized his mind, he said in a deep voice. "It should not be a secret that my strength is at the top of the Federation. If a deity discovers my strength in the big world of God, the senior officials of the Federation who are connected with the great world of God will know about it." David explained with a smile. Naturally, David said that it was a matter of cloning the body of the black dragon, which was discovered by the God of war. In addition, his fighting power was beyond the level five Templar knights in the war. It was easy for the federal high-level officials to judge the strength of the clone body. "I forget that there are not many people who can threaten you!" Fox said with a smile. "Thank you for your concern David said sincerely. The spaceship landed on the top of fox''s extraordinary office building. David and fox extraordinary walked into the familiar office together and saw that the three disciples of fox were there. Not for two years or so, David felt as curious as yesterday when Emerson, James and Anita stood in the office looking at him. "You always said you want to see David. David will come here first when he comes back this time. Just say what you want to say." Fox said to the three disciples. Although there are a lot of things to say, the three people look at David''s general''s uniform and think of David''s legendary deeds, they don''t know how to speak. "I''ve brought you some special products!" David said first. When they heard that there was a specialty, they were all curious. "Emerson, this is yours!" David took out a fourth grade alchemy spear from the space pendant and handed it to him. Emerson''s eyes brightened when he saw the lavender light, and he couldn''t wait to take over the fourth grade alchemy spear. "Anita, it''s yours!" David took out a fourth level alchemy sword and gave it to Anita Tao. Thank you, David Anita''s eyes all smile a slit, also did not wriggle, reached out to take the fourth level alchemy pattern sword. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 "Uncle Fox, this is what I have prepared for you. If it''s not appropriate, you can either tell me or contact erto''s ammunition department!" David looked at Fox and said. What he took out was a fourth level alchemy pattern sword and a fourth level alchemy pattern shield which was the same as Anita. "I didn''t expect my present, and I won''t be polite to you. It''s just for me!" Fox said with a smile, taking over two pieces of equipment. "And mine?" Jenlis was a little worried, and he didn''t have a stranger who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. He cried out. "Your weapons use the most materials!" David said, a four grade alchemy pattern heavy axe had been taken out and thrown to Janice. Jenlis quickly and carefully catch, for fear of falling on the ground and broken. "David, it''s too early for them to use these four level alchemy pattern weapons. I''m afraid their strength will not be able to keep these weapons!" Fox said with great concern. He is extraordinary, and he is also very powerful. He doesn''t have to worry about the weapons in his hands. However, his disciples are still warriors. Even if he is the top one, he can''t prevent others from coveting their weapons. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. I sent these weapons. Let''s see who in the Federation dares to grab the weapons I sent out. As long as they don''t go to those particularly chaotic star regions, they don''t need to worry about anything!" David said with a smile. David''s self-confidence comes from his power now. Power is different from strength. In the past, he was only powerful, and some people might be lucky to do some irrational things. But after more than a month as deputy commander-in-chief, David''s power is also a scale. In particular, the last time six extraordinary people robbed in the erto ammunition exhibition hall and were killed by a security guard with one sword, which made many people really realize the power of David. Then the military intelligence department almost all the people related to the robbery, so that people can understand how terrible it is to offend the deputy commander of the federal command. In addition, the military affairs of aridia are under the command of David, and the whole airdiya star region is equal to David''s base camp, in which David''s power is stronger than the government. As long as Emerson, Janice and Anita don''t run out of airdia with class 4 alchemy pattern weapons, there will be no problem in the internal security of the star realm. Of course, even if it''s out of the iridian realm, any force should consider whether it''s worth it to fight against General David for a fourth level alchemy pattern weapon. If you really want a level 4 alchemy pattern weapon, it''s better to ambush an extraordinary person with level 4 alchemy pattern weapon. The consequence is less. "David, I love your specialty!" Anita said with a smile that she put away her fourth level alchemy sword. "How can this be a specialty? This is a gift!" Janice stressed with a smile. "You guys, these weapons are all produced by David''s enterprise. It''s right for him to be a specialty. You should also step up your cultivation and be able to afford such weapons!" Said fox in an extraordinary deep voice. The reason why fox is not polite to David is that after he heard about David''s strength, he understood that these weapons are top-level weapons in the eyes of David, which are really nothing in David''s eyes. "Yes, teacher!" The three disciples responded in unison. "Emerson, let me feel what''s going on inside you!" David waved to Emerson. David perceives the situation in Emerson''s body, Emerson''s strength has already reached the acme of the Oracle''s peak, only one step away from the extraordinary. Perhaps the acme of level 5 is only one step away from the legend, and David can''t help him, but Emerson''s realm is too low. David can help Emerson through as long as he reaches out his hand. If it is an outsider, David Wilhelm is lazy, but this is fox''s extraordinary big disciple. He can''t even help without help. "Emerson, get over there!" Fox extraordinary see Emerson is still in a daze, did not understand David''s meaning, can not help but push him. Fox is very clear that a strong man over level 5 will not say for no reason that he wants to check the situation in Emerson''s body. Where can such a good thing be refused. Emerson walked to David, and David patted him casually. David''s body was originally used to disguise the extraordinary force, which was forcibly changed by David, and became the extraordinary force that completely fits Emerson. If the supernatural force is replaced by the blood force, David can not change the nature at will, but the low level of the extraordinary power is too low, and he can change it at will. These extraordinary powers, which were nothing but waste to David, were enormous to Emerson. In this shot of David, the extraordinary force that coincides with Emerson enters into Emerson''s body. The wall in front of Emerson is instantly broken, and the extraordinary force circulates in Emerson''s body. It would have taken years and a lot of resources to completely stabilize Emerson in the extraordinary state. However, in this shot of David, Emerson skipped the process of several years in the middle and directly stabilized Emerson in the early stage of transcendence."I''m extraordinary!" Emerson felt the extraordinary force in his body. He murmured in disbelief. If he was not able to perfectly control the extraordinary power in his body, and every cycle of the transcendence in his body would produce extraordinary power, he would have thought that all this was a dream. "This is your foundation, good enough, only one foot short of the door!" David said with a smile. Emerson mobilizes the extraordinary force, his body slowly leaves the ground, completely against the laws of physics. Fox''s extraordinary face is inconceivable. From the peak of the oracle to the extraordinary, he needs to cross the great risk. Originally, he planned to let Emerson continue to settle for a few years and try to break through the extraordinary. I didn''t expect David to let Emerson successfully break through with just a slap. The problem is that Fox watched from the side and didn''t see the mystery. David''s operation is beyond the scope of fox''s extraordinary understanding. Maybe in David''s opinion, it is very simple and can be achieved without any special ability. But for fox, it is like a miracle. This is the gap between realm, strength and vision. David saw a stronger way of cultivation in the god world, from Knight training system to black dragon cultivation system, and even the cultivation system of Zerg. In his eyes, the extraordinary cultivation system is too low-level. "That David, can you take a picture of me, too?" Asked jenlis, looking brightly at David. "Tomorrow, I''ve consumed some of my accumulation just now, and I''ll help you get promoted tomorrow!" David didn''t refuse, though janlis was still a little short of a breakthrough. However, after helping Emerson break through, David has a greater grasp of the breakthrough, such as jenlis, it is just a waste of some extraordinary power. What David needs to do is to practice several transcendental practices and produce some extraordinary power. Just keep it. With his legendary peak and the body of black dragon, the effect of practicing the extraordinary cultivation method for one hour is equal to the extraordinary practice for many years. Of course, it''s not easy to help people to become extraordinary. That is to say, David has reached the peak of legend level, and has improved a lot of knowledge through Alexis, the black dragon, so that he has sufficient knowledge accumulation. "David, if it hurts you to help Janice get promoted, don''t do it again. Let him practice slowly." Fox said with great concern. It was very easy for fox to see David help Emerson to become extraordinary. He thought that the process was very simple. However, after listening to David say that the accumulation was consumed, he could not help worrying. Beyond level 5, he couldn''t know what to do, which made him misunderstand David''s consumption. "It doesn''t matter. We can help Anita get promoted only after we use Janice as the experimental object." David said with a smile. "If you can be extraordinary, you can be an experimental object!" "I don''t care," said jenlis. He is not stupid. If he is not sure, how can David agree to him. "Am I going to be extraordinary, too?" Anita believes in David, she says excitedly. "All right, Emerson, you go to the closed door for a few days and take control of the current situation. Janice is going to prepare the floating car. I''m going to go to the government building with David!" Fox looked at the time and waved. David has been here for a long time. The government is still waiting. Janice was flying fast in the air in a floating car, and his face was still excited. He could not help looking back to see if David was really here. All this was not a dream. The suspension car soon stopped on the tarmac of the government building. As David and fox walked into the hall together, they saw dozens of people waiting for them. "Welcome to Admiral David, deputy commander of the federal command!" A middle-aged man said with a smile. "This is Dallas, the chief executive of the airy region!" Fox''s extraordinary voice introduction. "Chief executive of Dallas, it''s my fault to keep you waiting!" David said apologetically. "I''ve heard that Aldea is general David''s second hometown. It''s normal for you to go back to your hometown and look around. We didn''t wait long." Dallas chief executive said with a smile. David also saw many acquaintances in the crowd, including Emma''s mother, Mrs Amelia, and several family officials. It can be seen from here that Emma''s family has a deep influence in the aldian realm. David smiles and nods to Mrs. Amelia. Neither he nor Mrs. Amelia can be rude on this occasion. In the ballroom of the government building, Alicia stardom government is ready for a reception. The two generals David brought along, along with others, are here. Like all the receptions, the host, the chief executive of Dallas, delivered a passionate speech, mainly praising General David, praising the past achievements of the military in the airdiya star region, and looking forward to the future cooperation between the government and the military. The Dallas chief executive spoke for half an hour before the reception officially began."How do you do, Mrs. Amelia?" At the beginning of the reception, David came to Mrs. amelia and said hello. All the people on the scene probably knew the relationship between General David and Emma. The story of General David turning into a beautiful woman in a rage was widely spread in the interstellar Federation. Countless girls want to have such a boyfriend, in order to stand out for their girlfriend, destroy three super consortia. So during the reception, everyone intentionally didn''t communicate with David at the first time. "David, I didn''t expect you to achieve so much!" Exclaimed Mrs. Amelia. When Emma and David met, David was still a potential young man. At that time, Mrs. Amelia still thought that her family could pave the way for David and help him grow up. Who knows, there was not much time for David to grow beyond her expectation. The investment of David''s erto fund has helped a number of family officials achieve great achievements, and the family has been unable to provide help to David. Now, David is back as the military administrator of the airy realm, and the family will depend on him in the future. "Congratulations on becoming inspector general yet!" David said with a smile. "There''s no need to say, you haven''t seen Emma for a long time. You''ll get together more this time!" Said Mrs. Amelia, waving her hand. It was not long ago that Mrs. Amelia, the deputy inspector general, was promoted to inspector general. The news from the above is because of the relationship between General David and her, and the government wants to better communicate with General David through her. That''s why Mrs. Amelia didn''t want to talk about it. Although the chief inspector general is the highest position in Mrs. Amelia''s family, it is not much different from General David''s deputy commander in chief of the federal army. "I''m coming back to meet Emma. She and I are very busy. It''s rare that we all have time!" David replied with a smile. If it was not for meeting Emma, how could David return to the airidian realm in noumenon. "I wish you knew that!" Mrs. Amelia nodded and said with satisfaction. The development of the family and the happiness of her daughter are very important in Mrs. Amelia''s heart. Her daughter''s choice suddenly conforms to these two points, so she is very satisfied with David. It''s just that David himself is very busy, and Emma is also busy in the interstellar Federation because of her rising career. If Emma had not been attacked, Emma would not have come back in a short time. Mrs. Amelia does not want David and Emma because of the long separation and estrangement, so that the feelings of cracks. There''s no second son-in-law like David in the interstellar Federation. During the reception, David also met with Lieutenant General Dan of the federal army, who is the military chief of the airdiya star region, but this time David came to replace Lieutenant General Dan with his own hands. When lieutenant general Dane saw David, he couldn''t help but sigh. At that time, he had made a lot of contacts with David. At that time, he had participated in many investigations of David, and wanted to grasp David''s hand. However, in a few years, the identities of both sides had changed greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 At the end of the welcome reception, David didn''t let the adjutant follow him. When he walked out of the government building, his spirit swept through the space pendants. An ordinary star Federation youth style dress appeared on his body and replaced the general''s uniform. Instead of riding in a floating car, he walked down the streets of Chia. It''s a beautiful city. The fresh air between the breath makes David feel drunk. He seems to be walking at will, occasionally someone sees him, and doesn''t feel anything special, but in fact, his speed is not slow at all. Perhaps only the Skynet of renka star can find out the special features of David. However, due to the special identity of David, even the Security Department of renka star has no right to track his tracks. David''s goal is very clear, he does not need to check Emma''s position, because the 20 level 4 sky knights who were resurrected by him can feel their position as long as he moves his mind. Watching the roadside scenery more and more familiar, David''s face also showed a warm color. He has sensed the welcome from the sky intelligence system through his identity bracelet. In front of him is his villa in Kia, which Emma had prepared for him a long time ago. David can''t help but speed up the speed, his figure disappeared in situ, and then appeared and disappeared in a long distance. This is an illusion produced by the speed exceeding the limit of human eyes. A floating car passed by, the man in the car only felt a shadow in front of him, then disappeared. He quickly looked at the image system of the floating car, but found that even the image system which even claimed to be able to capture high-speed moving images only showed a very fuzzy figure. Through this figure, we can find that this is a human. "Damn it, I have to complain about the suspension car company. The video system must be fake!" The man said softly. As David got closer to the villa, his speed slowed down because he saw the beautiful figure standing in front of the villa door. Emma also saw David, countless days of missing, into the corner of her mouth smile. David looked at Emma, too, and the smile made his heart beat faster. David''s legendary "body of the black dragon", which claims to be able to control his body precisely, has lost its effect at this time. He can''t control his heartbeat. "Back?" Said Emma softly. "Come back!" David replied. There is no passion like fire, no passion not seen for a long time. This is the character of David and Emma. A simple greeting is worth thousands of words. "You send someone to protect me. You should tell me that so many extraordinary people delay my affairs!" Emma murmured as she entered the villa with David. Although complaining, it is more like not giving up, not giving up David, for her to pay too much price. Eight extraordinary just to protect her, even if David''s great power, also need to pay a lot to move eight extraordinary. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that you''re wronged. You can''t continue the concert!" David said with a smile. David knows that Emma likes to sing. Otherwise, with the family power behind Emma, it''s easy for her to do anything. She needs to sing hard everywhere. Emma''s attack had a great impact. With so many extraordinary people fighting in the city, and the subsequent collapse of three super consortia for this matter, there is no show that dares to invite Emma. If Emma has an accident during the performance, it is estimated that the performer and even the local city will not be able to guarantee what kind of revenge they will get and cannot bear the consequences. We should know that any force that dares to move Emma is at least super power. This kind of power may not be in David''s eyes, but it is not what any performer can cope with. Even the brokerage company behind Emma dare not let Emma perform any more, and the brokerage company does not dare to take responsibility. "I''m very happy!" Emma thought of the rumor that David had swept three super consortia for her attack. She said with a smile. With these words, they entered the living room. "Welcome home, master!" A voice suddenly sounded, let David can not help but be surprised, and then quickly looked at Emma. This voice is the same as Emma''s voice, but it is not from Emma, but from the intelligent housekeeper. David will forget that the intelligent housekeeper still uses Emma''s acoustic components. David looks at Emma and sees that Emma is looking at him shyly. Emma has lived here for a period of time. How can she not know the voice of the intelligent housekeeper here. "I''ll get you dinner!" David was a little flustered by Emma''s eyes, and said quickly. "I''ve been ready for that Emma said as she walked to the kitchen. There are six dishes on the fast food table. The dishes in the dishes don''t look good-looking. It can be seen that the people who make such dishes should be people who seldom contact with cooking. David looked at the six dishes and was moved. He knew that Emma had done it himself. In Emma''s expectant gaze, David sat down at the table, and Emma sat opposite him."It''s delicious, Emma. You''re so talented!" David took a bite of the dish and said with a smile. "Is it true? I asked my mother while I was cooking. I was always worried about whether it was delicious! " Said Emma with a happy smile. To tell you the truth, Emma''s dishes can only be considered barely palatable, which is for ordinary people, but David has no slightest dislike and has a very pleasant time. However, David always felt that Emma should have consulted the wrong person in cooking. He didn''t believe that Mrs. Amelia, as the chief inspector general of star territory, would have any talent in cooking. Of course, David didn''t say it. He didn''t take the initiative to show his cooking ability. Instead, he ate with Emma''s heart. After dinner, Emma suggested going to the study, and David would not refuse. Outside the sky has been dark, warm color lights shine on the study, so that the study is particularly warm. Emma sat in the light, the soft light sprinkled on her body, so that David was very relaxed, David enjoyed the rare feeling of this moment. "David, I want to ask you something!" Emma put up her crystal left index finger and asked in a soft voice. "Don''t ask, I''ll help you with whatever I can do!" David said, smiling, pressing Emma''s finger. Emma laughed when she heard David''s words, as if David''s promise had won her a great victory. Emma got up and went to the bookcase. She took a book out of it and a piece of paper out of it. "I want you to sing this song to me!" Emma raised the paper in her hand and said, her eyes shining. David remembers this piece of paper. After he wrote "my heart is still" for Emma in this study, he wrote another love song. However, after writing it, he found that "sweet day" was a love song for men and women. He didn''t want Emma to sing this song with others, so he put it into a book in the bookcase. I didn''t expect to be found out by Emma and asked to sing the song with him. "You promised me not to go back!" Emma, seeing David''s hesitation, said, tightening her hand. Emma was attacked that day. Although she was not really injured, she was also shocked. After a space voyage, she returned home. But Emma did not stay at home for long before she came to the villa. Only here did she feel the peace of mind. One day, when she was sitting in her study, looking at her favorite book as usual, she accidentally found this song "sweet day". David''s musical talent is covered up by his other talents, and is not well known by the world. Even if Emma becomes a queen of heaven by David''s "my heart is still the same", it is nothing compared with David''s own invincible strength and those legendary deeds. Emma never thought about asking David to write another song for her. In her mind, "my heart is still" has been a song of heirloom level. It''s too hard to think of another song that will be handed down from generation to generation. However, this "sweet day" with her music culture, it is easy to see that it is the same as "my heart is still", is also a song of the level handed down. After seeing the score of "sweet day", Emma thought of singing with David. She didn''t want to sing this song with other people. She just wanted to record her love with David with music. "I''m not good at singing. If you insist, try it!" David shook his head helplessly. Speaking of singing, David thinks that he seems to have a talent for singing, although this talent is not high, of course, this is not high, which refers to the ability compared with other talents. "Singing (88% perfect)", he can''t remember which soul he got the ability from. 88% of them are perfect. They can be said to be singers among singers, because this is already a high-level master level singing ability. In David''s understanding, this "singing" ability is only master level, which is far from the master level, not to mention his ability to transform "swordsmanship" into a rule like ability. In such a contrast, this "singing" ability is indeed very poor. Emma came to the study, opened the light curtain to operate, and soon the music came out of the study. When David heard it, it was the prelude to "a sweet day". Emma had already prepared for it, and even had finished composing the music. She was waiting for him. "I''m sorry, I never told you what I wanted to say but it''s too late to keep you because you''ve left far away" with the prelude over, David opens his mouth. As soon as he spoke, Emma was stunned. Emma is a professional musician. She can become a queen of the federal singing industry. Naturally, her own ability is needless to say. But Emma never thought that David''s singing ability would be so amazing. That saturated deep feeling, but also with a unique male magnetic charm of the voice, let people listen to the scalp numb, a deep soul of love along with the song into the hearts of the people. This is still David did not inspire the spirit of the situation, only use the singing ability to sing out.If David had hired a shadow agent at this time, he would have found that his singing ability had already become "singing (1% perfect)". Singing is a matter of talent. A good voice is very important. However, no matter how good his singing voice can be compared with the throat of "the body of black dragon", and David also has the talent ability of "dragon chanting" and "high frequency howling", which makes his voice exceed the extreme that human beings can achieve. So when David was ready to sing, his singing ability naturally reached the master level. With his unparalleled singing voice and master level "singing" ability, David''s singing has achieved a dream like effect. "Emma, it''s your turn!" David finished the first part of the male voice, did not hear Emma connect, only saw Emma looking at him, can not help but remind. When Emma was sober, she turned red. "David, you should be in the music world." Said Emma, very sure. But after she said this, she thought of David''s identity now, and her face could not help but feel helpless. "Why are you so good!" Emma said reluctantly as she tapped David. Emma has a clear judgment on David''s singing level. Her own singing level is not as good as David''s. she still stays in integrating emotion into the spirit and singing through singing skills. And David''s voice is more like it should have been perfect. The natural emotion in the voice is higher than her realm. "Come again!" David said with a smile. This time, though still absent-minded, Emma responded to her singing and took over the song. In fact, she has been practicing this song "sweet day" secretly for a long time, and even she has studied the part of male voice to guide David when necessary. Emma, it turns out, is a superfluous act. On the contrary, she always feels that her singing needs to be improved to match David''s. Emma practices seriously, and David naturally accompanies her. David doesn''t know what Emma plans, but no matter what Emma has plans, he is ready to cooperate. To make up for the fact that he had not been with Emma for a long time, he was also immersed in singing and full of love. Emma practiced for two hours. Although she was still in high spirits, her throat was already tired, which made her condition drop quickly. "Drink this!" David took a cup of "immortal vitality" from the space pendant, saying softly. Emma didn''t know how precious this cup of "immortal vitality" was. Even the gods would not like to drink it as water, let alone give it to mortals. After drinking a cup of "immortal vitality", Emma only felt that her whole body was surrounded by warmth, and her tiredness quickly disappeared. Every cell of her seemed to be jubilant. She had a feeling that some unknown change had taken place in her body, but she could not find out what had changed. "How do you feel?" David has been paying close attention to Emma''s situation. The "Immortality" is extremely mild and will not do any harm. However, he still asks in a voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "David, my throat seems to be better than before!" The first thing Emma found was her throat. She tried to pronounce a few notes and exclaimed in surprise. After professional training, Emma has a very accurate judgment of her throat vocal cords, and now she finds that the voice she used to struggle with is now at her ease. This is what Emma is most concerned about. She is still young and will not feel the hidden benefits brought to her by "immortal vitality". This cup of "immortal vitality" has at least increased Emma''s life span by 100 years. All the hidden diseases in the body disappeared, and the body reached its best state. If Emma is a practitioner, whether she is a Oracle or an extraordinary, or a knight, then she will find that her talent potential has been greatly enhanced. "Let''s sing again!" David suggested with a smile. When the prelude starts, David and Emma look at each other affectionately. After a sweet day, they don''t speak for a long time. Emma nestles in David''s arms. I don''t know whether it''s the continuous improvement of Emma''s body caused by "immortal vitality", or whether the song "sweet day" consumes Emma''s too much spirit, or her warm arms are easily intoxicating. Emma falls asleep in David''s arms. The wind outside the villa is lighter, and the surrounding is very quiet. It seems that Emma wants to sleep more comfortably. At dawn the next day, Emma secretly opened her eyes. Her heart beat so fast that she woke up a minute ago. She found that she had slept in David''s arms all night. Good morning David said with a smile. How can Emma''s small movements hide David''s perception? Her lovely look makes David laugh. Good morning Said Emma in a low voice, and then something came to her mind. "Did we record our last chorus yesterday?" "Very good recording. The equipment here is very professional!" David pointed to the light curtain and said. Emma took this opportunity to leave David''s arms and came to the light curtain, but she was a little disappointed and didn''t want to leave the warm embrace. She gathered her mind and looked at the contents of the light screen. This study was originally designed by Emma. Sometimes when she has inspiration, she needs to record it, so here is a set of very professional recording equipment. Emma started the recording mode yesterday and automatically adjusted to the best recording environment in her study. She turned on the audio, and a song "sweet day" sounded in her study. "Is that what I sing?" Emma asked in a low voice when she heard her part. Yesterday, under the impact of "immortal vitality", driven by David''s perfect singing, and under the strong love between the two people, Emma performed a perfect performance, which was better than Emma''s previous level. "You sang it. Your level has improved a lot." David nodded. "Immortal vitality" is not an ordinary treasure. If a cup of "immortal vitality" can not improve Emma''s singing level, he will doubt Emma''s original singing ability. "I''m going to release" sweet day "so that the world can hear it Emma looked at David and said, with consultation. What Emma didn''t say was that she wanted "sweet day" to spread throughout the interstellar Federation, hoping that Federalists would share her joy and feel her love for David. "Sweet day" is a song of sadness and sweetness. Sadness is the days when she separated from David, and sweetness is the day she gets along with David. Emma wants the whole interstellar Federation to witness this love. This is her manifesto. "Do it if you like." David said with some connivance. Now David is qualified to do whatever she wants. He can tolerate anything Emma wants to do. Emma didn''t wait. She didn''t discuss with the brokerage company. She filled in some information directly and sent "sweet day" to Skynet. The influence of Emma''s new songs is not small. Although there is no advance notice and no publicity, there are too many people who pay attention to her. At the moment Emma posted "sweet day" on Skynet, a large number of fans were reminded. Emma''s agent, Lucia, is sleeping in. These days are her rare rest days. Emma can rest as a manager. It''s just a continuous reminder that makes Lucia suddenly wake up. This familiar working voice, at any time, will strain her nerves immediately. She turned over and nodded on the identity bracelet and saw the news of Emma''s new song on Skynet. This time, Lucia''s last sleepiness disappeared. She didn''t understand what had happened and how the news of Emma''s new song suddenly appeared. Her agent didn''t know. She looked at the message of the new song, and the name of it made her speechless. "Sweet day lyrics: David composition: David singing: David Emma"Lucia''s breath almost stopped, and her first thought was, how could it be that admiral David was singing. Then she was relieved that admiral David had written Emma''s "my heart is still" before. This time, it was normal for him and Emma to meet again and write songs again. But admiral David Ken and Emma sang the song together, which surprised Lucia. What kind of identity is general David? He is the deputy commander in chief of the Federal Military. He is the highest level of the military in terms of rank and power. There was no connection between this kind of person and singing. If the connection was Emma, Lucia knew that it must be Emma''s idea. "Then listen to it!" Lucia was still worried that Emma''s reputation would be damaged if the song was too bad. Emma has not been seen in public for a long time, which is a very bad thing for her who is rapidly increasing her popularity. Thanks to David''s angry deeds, Emma''s reputation will not be weakened in a short time. Lucia with a complex mind, the "sweet day" broadcast, in the soul of the men''s voice sounded, Lucia heart no more thoughts. Lucia is sad with the sadness of the song and sweet with the sweetness. She feels the separation and reunion of two lovers. The almost overflowing love makes her whole person in a trance. Her tears alternated with her smile, and she didn''t wake up until five minutes after the song. It was not until then that Lucia remembered that the reason for her listening was to listen to the songs. "Another legendary song, and it''s the top one!" Lucia has her own way of judging, she said softly. This song "sweet day" let others sing, perhaps by virtue of the song can enter the Heirloom level, but by David and Emma to sing, it is lifted to the pinnacle of heirloom. Lucia couldn''t find a match for the song "sweet day". Any song was crushed in all aspects before this song. "Emma''s singing skills have improved again!" After listening for a second time, Lucia was surprised to find something important. Lucia did not evaluate David''s level, because she felt that she did not have the qualification. It was a kind of height standing on the top of mountains, and she stood at the foot of the mountain and could only look up. Lucia is just one of the many listeners. The platform of this song is the big platform throughout the interstellar Federation. After the "sweet day" was uploaded by Emma, it was released one by one in many star regions. Countless people heard the song at the first time, while more people were recommended by friends and heard the song later. Emma did not expect that "sweet day" would spread in the interstellar Federation at a geometric rate. The combination of grandmaster''s ability to sing, songs handed down from generation to generation, vocal cords beyond the limits of human beings, and rich emotions, all of which have brought about a qualitative change. "Sweet day" is like magic, so that anyone who hears the song will be intoxicated, and their emotions will burst out. Young people yearn for the beauty of love, the middle-aged people relive the sweetness and sadness of love, while the elderly recall the past. People of all ages will be deeply involved in it. This day, tears and sweetness coexist, this day, the world felt the impact of the soul. Everyone who has heard the song will ask who is singing with Emma? Even if you don''t understand music, you can also hear the perfection of male voice. Professionals are even more shocked when such a God appeared in the industry. When you see the name, everyone''s face with the same expression, it is unbelievable amazement. "This is what admiral David sang?" "It''s sung by the federal God of war?" "This is the song of David who swept down the three super consortia?" There is no need to answer any questions, because if you see the name with Emma, you can know that this is general David, the "federal God of war.". "Tell him not to do things, he still does things, but fortunately, it is not a bad thing!" In the Marshal''s office in the federal command, marshal Andre said with a smile. Marshal Andre didn''t laugh. David, who dared to be in the federal headquarters and killed general Milton because he wanted to deal with his relatives, and David, the strong man who stood at the front line with invincible power in the defense war of guarding the stars in the God''s world, still had such a side. "Admiral David is enjoying his love. I think it''s a feeling to come here." Said Colonel Morrison, marshal Andrey''s intelligence officer, softly. "Admiral David is still so young that he shouldered the burden he shouldn''t be at his age. He should have a rest." Marshal Andrey did not smile again, he said with a slight sigh. Colonel Morrison nodded when he heard this. Perhaps I hear that General David''s achievements are forgotten. He is only in his early twenties.Other young people of this age still go to school in school and enjoy the carefree youth under the protection of their parents. General David has participated in many cruel wars since he was specially recruited into the army. Behind his every battle achievement is the test of life and death. "Don''t disturb admiral David at this time. Let the intelligence organization help to clear up the instability in the airdiya region!" Marshal Andre decided with a wave. When the sun came into the villa, David and Emma sat on the roof and ate the breakfast Emma had made herself. David took a look at breakfast. The fried eggs were obviously over cooked. He laughed and pulled Emma''s plate. "This breakfast is too small. Give it to me!" "What do I eat?" Emma asked, looking at the tray being pulled away. "Eat this!" David took a breakfast from the space pendant and put it in front of her. Emma looked at the breakfast in front of her, dug a piece of it with a spoon and sent it to the entrance. Her eyes narrowed and she enjoyed the delicious happiness. "Am I stupid?" Emma took two bites before she thought of her own breakfast, and asked in a low voice of inferiority. "You are very, very good. I love your breakfast David replied with a smile. "But I like it!" Emma is said to be happy by David, but she points to the breakfast in front of her. "If you like, I''ll prepare more for you. You can eat it every day in the future." David said fondly. He said that he took out a space ring that could be opened with spirit, and then put the previously cooked dishes into the space ring from the space pendant, until nearly ten cubic meters of space ring were almost full, which stopped. There are too few space rings that can be opened by spirit. This space ring was seized from the fifth level bishop of the cult. In addition, Emma has no fighting power. Too good space items are likely to attract people''s attention and increase trouble. "Keep this away. Don''t show it to others. Take it out quietly when you need it." David was still a little uneasy. Emma took over the space ring. She used the spirit in her singing. She was familiar with the application of spirit, so she easily put the spirit into the space ring. "So much?" Emma exclaimed in surprise. In the space ring, all kinds of delicious food are arranged orderly. "Are you trying to make me fat?" Emma was distressed again. She wanted to suppress the temptation of delicious food, but she was reluctant to give up. She said to David with hatred. "Don''t worry, Emma, I''ll like you no matter how fat you are!" David said jokingly. "But it doesn''t look good when you''re fat!" Emma is not happy because of David''s words. She doesn''t want to be fat at all. She thinks that she will become a fat man because of the delicious food of the space ring. She wants to return the space ring to David, but she really can''t give it up. "I''ll give you some more of this. I''ll take one every day, and you won''t get fat any more!" David smiles and puts some "warm lotus seed soup" into Emma''s space ring. "Warm heart lotus seed soup" contains "immortal vitality". In addition, the "warm heart lotus seed" itself has the effect of removing excess fat in the body. Even if there is no "immortal vitality" added, it is a top food material of God''s big world. Emma listened to David''s words and put the space ring away at ease. She didn''t realize how precious "warm heart lotus seed soup" is in God''s big world, but she can take "warm heart lotus seed soup" every day to lose weight, which is estimated to be the most expensive diet medicine in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 In the interior of al-1187 in the Iridia region of the interstellar Federation, David clone is sleeping. There is a strange side of the tyrannical energy explosion inside al-1187, which does not erupt outwards on the surface of the planet, but directly disappears inside. Because of the harsh environment of al-1187, no one will be here. There are a lot of useless planets like interstellar Federation, and no one will waste time and energy on these useless planets. So no one noticed the strange sight of al-1187. Most of the surface of the planet is the same as before, but there is only one area where volcanoes no longer erupt and magma begins to solidify. This energy is attracted by the "black dragon sleep" which is the basic skill of the black dragon clan, and is inhaled into David clone''s body. Every time David clone''s body inhales energy, black scales appear on his skin and disappear when he exhales. His body is undergoing a very important transformation. After the transformation of the "emperor inheritance pattern" in the Zerg world, his physique has already reached the peak of legend, and the "power of the black dragon" is almost overflowing. At this time, the "power of the black dragon" in David clone''s body absorbed energy with the cultivation of "black dragon sleep." the "power of black dragon" was transformed into regular patterns, which first appeared on his bones. Every part of his skeleton is slowly covered with "black dragon''s force regular pattern". This is the first step. When the skeleton is covered with the "black dragon''s force regular pattern", it starts to spread outward, and gradually fills every part of his body with "black dragon''s force regular pattern". As far away as the villa in Chia City, David had already concentrated all his mind on General David''s clone body. The constitution of General David''s clone sub body is being madly improved, which is far beyond imagination, and the body is undergoing earth shaking transformation. "Alexis, is this normal?" David asked Alexis, the black dragon in artifact space, who shared the information on clone avatar. "As long as you can survive this transformation, you will become a demigod!" Alexis, the black dragon, pressed back his surprise. Even if Alexis the black dragon knew the function of the "emperor inheriting the pattern", he did not expect that the clone would be promoted to demigod so early. We should know that the strongest genius of the black dragon clan has ever been a demigod only at the age of 1000 years. If David''s clone is considered as David''s age, he will be in his early twenties. In the eyes of black dragon, twenty years is a time to take a nap. "There''s a possibility of accidents in the transformation?" However, David noticed what Alexis said about the possibility of failure, and immediately asked. "My Lord, what are you worried about? There is "immortal vitality" in it. There is no problem for you to transform yourself into a separate body! " Alexis, the black dragon, replied helplessly. David''s heart was happy, but on the clone body side, as Alexis the Black Dragon said, when the "black dragon''s force rule pattern" appeared on the muscles, some of the weaker muscles broke. The strong pain came, and the "black dragon''s force regular pattern" at the broken muscle was scattered outward, which stirred up the intact tissue in the clone''s body, so that some tissues that could barely resist the fusion of the "black dragon''s force rule pattern" began to collapse. It''s like a chain reaction. When you watch the clone, you''re going to have serious damage, even endanger its life. The spirit of clone incarnation sweeps through the space ring, and a bottle of "immortal vitality" enters the body. The collapse stops and the damaged part begins to repair. Alexis, the black dragon, was aware of the changes in the clone''s body and envied David''s luck. Why does it take at least a thousand years for the black dragon clan to sharpen the dragon body before they can be sure to be promoted to the demigods? The reason is that they need to be strong enough to be strong enough to resist the process of integration with the "black dragon''s power rule pattern" during promotion. Here we have to talk about the difference between the two kinds of gods: belief in God and self-cultivation into God. To become a God, we only need to have enough power of belief, and we can easily get through the semi God stage. Self cultivation into God is the process of self-cultivation to strengthen oneself constantly, and finally integrate the body with the rules, and the body becomes the God body. Every enhancement and promotion of self-cultivation into God has great risks. Therefore, ordinary life can hardly become a God by taking this road. The constitution of ordinary life can not bear the strengthening process again and again, and it will collapse in the midway. If David allows clone to become a demigod in the Zerg world, then there will be no risk, because in a sense, the "emperor inherits the pattern" is to believe in becoming a God and self-cultivation into a God at the same time. In the Zerg world, clonal incarnation absorbs the power of belief to generate divine power, which is then transformed into enhanced energy. If the clone can not bear the strengthening process of self-cultivation and becoming a God, then the "emperor inheriting pattern" will drive the power of belief to transform the body forcibly, and elevate the cloned body to the semi divine level of believing in God.It is just that the demigods who believe in becoming gods will be slightly weaker and smaller in physique. We need to continue to use the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" to strengthen the body until we reach the level of self-cultivation and becoming a God. For the Zerg, there is no difference between the belief in becoming a God and self-cultivation into a God, but this situation of the Zerg is too special and does not conform to the universality. To be exact, Zerg gods are all self-cultivation into gods, because they do not transform the power of belief into a small world, but use all their divine power to strengthen themselves. There are too many advantages of the "imperial inheritance pattern", which is just in line with the situation of the Zerg world, and has generated a unique way of cultivation. David didn''t choose to use the cultivation method of the Zerg for promotion. "The emperor inherits the pattern" has thousands of advantages, but this promotion method relies too much on the "emperor inherits the pattern" and relies on the belief of the whole Zerg. If there is a problem with the pattern of the emperor''s inheritance, then his clone will lose the source of strength. This situation is beyond David''s control. So David chose to use the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" to improve his cultivation speed. When he was promoted, he did not use the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", but used the "black dragon sleep" of his own clone. David''s practice is unprecedented. Zerg deities have been given "emperor inheritance pattern" since childhood, which makes them lose the ability to understand other rules besides their own natural rules, and they will not practice other cultivation methods. It is precisely because of the "imperial inheritance pattern" of the Zerg that the divine cultivation method of ancient times has lost its inheritance. In addition, almost all God level cultivation methods need special conditions. For example, the God level cultivation method of the dragon clan requires the corresponding dragon blood. The Zerg will no longer be able to practice any practice other than the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", nor will they be able to use the simpler and safer "emperor''s inheritance pattern" for promotion and choose other practices which are extremely dangerous. David''s choice is to use the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" to raise the clone''s strength to the peak, and then the clone''s self-cultivation will no longer use the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". Of course, he is the only one who can do this. Without the "immortal vitality", the success rate of promotion will be so low that people can''t tell. It''s also because David left enough "immortal vitality" to clone the body, which he had expected for a long time. No matter in battle or in practice, he needed "immortal vitality" treatment. Anyway, it''s easy for David to be immortal. It is almost always maintaining a certain amount of "immortal vitality" absorption that David clone''s body can balance the integration of "black dragon''s power rule pattern" and body disintegration. It can be said that any God can not do this, because they can not afford to consume "immortal vitality", and it is not easy to accumulate "immortal vitality". It is all obtained by drop, but used by bottles. David couldn''t use science to explain the situation of the clone. The "black dragon''s force rule pattern" is the embodiment of the "black dragon''s force rule". It integrates the rules into the flesh and blood skeleton, and transforms the flesh and blood skeleton into another half energy form. At the end of the fusion of the clone body, David felt that the clone body was expanding rapidly. This unexpected situation surprised him. Although the "interstellar Federation security point" was not small, he could not guarantee how big the clone split would be. David''s mind moved, immediately into the clone body side of the fifth bishop of einside, this is his stay here responsible for security of the body. With a wave of his hand, the fifth level bishop of einside appeared with a space talisman. He inspired the space amulet. The expanding body of the clone avatar passively used "space advance" to disappear in place. When the clone avatar reappeared, he was already on the surface of al-1187. With the final fusion of his body, every cell of clone''s body is integrated with the "black dragon''s power regular pattern", and his body is growing rapidly. The clothes on clone sub can''t bear the rapid growth of the body, and the clothes are directly held to pieces. Fortunately, there is no outsider here, otherwise David would have to consider killing people. When the clone''s height reaches 100 meters, his growth is over. The clone avatar is not as naked as David thought. As it grows, the scales appear and cover the whole body, just like wearing a full covered black armor. This is the solution to David''s embarrassment, at least without considering how to make clothes for 100 meters. The clone avatar is not only an enlarged body, but also more energy can be integrated into the body due to the enlargement of the body. David has a feeling that the planet al-1187 in front of him can be destroyed with his fist alone. Just before David was ready to continue to feel it, the clone split quickly shrank, and it took only a second to get back to its original size from 100 meters.David found an extra pattern in the soul space of the clone avatar, which is the "giant pattern". Just now, when the clone split changed from big to small, it naturally generated a talent ability. "Juhua (talent)" is the ability of self realization when a clone becomes a demigod. When he is promoted to a demigod, there is a certain probability that he can realize the talent of demigod. David contacted the "Juhua pattern" with his mind, and felt the details of the talent ability of "Juhua". "Juhua" talent ability is a kind of talent ability that can greatly increase the body''s strength and speed in a short time. This short time is maintained according to the energy in his body. David calculated that when the clone''s body is full of energy, the "giant" talent can last for five minutes. "Alexis, what kind of talent is this" gigantic "talent in the black dragon clan David asked Alexis the black dragon. "First of all, in the process of promotion to demigod, the probability of realizing the talent ability is very low, which depends on luck. In addition, the black dragon never needs the" giant "talent ability. The black dragon''s body is big enough and strong enough!" Alexis, the black dragon, exclaimed at David''s good fortune. Although it is true that the black dragon does not need the "Juhua" talent, it is necessary to clone the avatar, because the clone avatar is only two meters high, which is very small among the demigods who cultivate into gods. The "Juhua" talent makes up for the shortcomings of clone avatar, and makes clone avatar at least be able to suffer less in body size when dealing with huge enemies. "So the talent ability of" Juhua "is dispensable David said, somewhat disappointed. This is David''s first true sense of self perception of the semi God level talent ability, if not much practical use, it would be a pity. David''s fighting style does not necessarily need to be huge. Nowadays, the most powerful attack method of clone body is "swordsmanship". Even "the power of black dragon" can enhance the power of "swordsmanship". However, of all David''s swords, only the "artifact Knight''s sword" can be used by his huge body. The size of "artifact Knight''s sword" can be changed at will. This is also the basic ability of each artifact. Otherwise, when the deity descends, it is only the height of a normal person, but when the body of God goes out to battle, it is more than 100 meters tall. If the artifact cannot be arbitrarily sized, its practicability will be much worse. "My Lord, you haven''t found the real strength of the" Juhua "talent ability. The" Juhua "talent ability can greatly enhance the strength and speed of the demigods, so that you can be qualified to fight with the gods in a short time!" Alexis the black dragon explained to David. At this time, David realized that his talent was to listen to reality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 David''s mind is in charge of the clone avatar. Since the promotion process of the clone avatar is carried out in the interstellar Federation, the world rules of the interstellar Federation do not exclude the clone avatar. David felt the terrible power in his body. The "black dragon power rule" was completely integrated with his body. He did not need to use the "black dragon force". As long as he moved freely, he would automatically carry the "black dragon power rule" bonus. He also felt that the vitality of the "body of the black dragon" itself is extremely strong, which also means that his life will be extremely long. But now the vitality has been greatly improved, which has brought a great extension of life. David doesn''t have any special feeling about this effect. Anyway, as long as the noumenon is still there, it can continuously provide "immortal vitality". These incarnations and even the life allowed by David can get eternal life. "The demigods are so powerful He tried to clone the speed and strength of the body, can not help exclaiming. Although David has a demigod "Knight of the spirit," in fact, there is a great gap between the demigod "Knight of the spirit" and the demigod of the clone. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" believes in becoming a God. Reducing the risk of becoming a demigod brings about the relative weakness of the demigod body. Compared with the half god of the Holy Spirit, the half god of the Holy Spirit can''t be strengthened. Of course, this does not mean that the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is really weak. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" who believes in God has the ability to control the "holy spirit field" and is good at long-range multiple energy attacks. Although clone avatar also has "black dragon''s power rule field", both attack distance and attack power are not satisfactory. The "black dragon power rule field" is more like an auxiliary field for melee combat. It can slow down the enemy''s speed in combat, and allow clone avatars to close in faster. At present, as long as the demigod clone incarnation is close to the body of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is doomed to fail. The demigod clone rose into the air, left al-1187, and headed for renka. David''s mind God came to the four clone sub bodies of God belonging to the big world garmi. According to the truth, the energy of the four clones is more abundant, and it is the four clones who practice together. It should be promoted to demigod faster. But sometimes there is no reason for promotion. There is no sense of promotion for the four clones. However, David is not in a hurry. With his perception of the promotion of the demigod clone avatar, he can be sure that the promotion of the four clone avatars will not be too long. David also checked the construction of garmi. All six continents of garmi have been reconstructed. Looking at garmi from space, it is no longer the barren planet of that time. The land is full of green. In terms of security, there are a large number of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft (UAVs) in the outer space of garmi. These UAVs are connected with each other to form a coverage of garmi and 2000 km away from garmi with cube super intelligent system. In addition to making robots, the equipment of the military factory that David brought back is the manufacture of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. In terms of attack, the "Super Star Destroyer gun" from erfah of the Yabu consortium is also located on garmi, and is controlled by a robot operated by the cube super intelligent system. Two hundred unidentified warships in near space formed the first firepower net, which was set up to prevent people from approaching garmi from space. With the technology of space navigation in the big world, as long as the "star boat" is locked, it can not escape the fire attack of 200 space warships. Of course, these are not the strongest attacks. The strongest attacks come from David himself. He can return to garmi in the shortest time, no matter where he is. This is why David dares to let the four clones practice on the ground of garmi, which has been built for such a long time. In the villa in Chia, David and Emma spent the most wonderful days together. They were so close that they could not be separated for a moment. It was just that David had a military service in the airy region this time. After only five days, he received a message from Cyril''s adjutant in the morning of the sixth day. In the morning, David cooked himself and prepared a table of dishes carefully. Although he had already prepared a delicious food with a space ring for Emma, in the villa, under Emma''s gaze, cooking dishes for Emma had a completely different meaning. David took out the red wine produced by gamisin, and used a set of exquisite tableware and wine sets to set the table in a very luxurious way. "Dear Miss Emma, please come in!" David bowed with a smile. "David, you are the standard of etiquette of the great world Emma, looking at David''s antics, chuckled back at a specious lady''s ceremony of God''s great world. Finally, she could not help laughing and praised.Federalists have great curiosity about the mysterious God belongs to the big world. Especially in recent years, the communication between the two worlds is more frequent, which makes the Federalists know some things about God belonging to the big world. The etiquette of God in the big world is the most attractive to Federalists. The graceful movement and noble momentum are revealed in the etiquette. The rites of God belong to the big world are very complicated, and the Federalists can only see a small part of them, which makes them unable to use them, which increases the interest of Federalists. Although Emma herself can not use the good God belongs to the big world etiquette, but her insight still has, David''s etiquette completely conforms to the graceful movement and the imposing noble. David laughed. Of course, this is the most standard of God belongs to the big world etiquette, but he has received pure aristocratic education. "David, if you have something to do, we are still young and have plenty of time together." Emma sat down, looked at the wine and the food, and said with a smile. She had seen David''s abnormality for a long time. She didn''t have to think about it. As a general, deputy commander in chief of the federal army, David was not so free. "There are some military affairs to deal with!" David said with a smile. "In fact, I have been approached by the brokerage company for a long time. The federal Music Festival is about to open. Because of the popularity of" sweet day ", sweet day has been nominated. I believe we can get our gold medal this time Said Emma, smiling. Although Emma concealed her heart''s reluctance, David still felt it. However, as Emma said, they are still very young, especially David''s clone has become a demigod, which is not far from David''s full self-protection ability. David believes that that day is not far away, and he will not be afraid of Zerg gods and death, even the five gods of the great world. He has been afraid to relax himself, because his enemies are too strong, God level enemies give him great pressure. It''s the happiest time to be together with Emma in recent years. Even if there is no military affairs to deal with, David will not stay here all the time. He needs to continue to study hard to deal with the strong enemies in the future. "Then I''ll clear up a place in my study so that I can place the gold medal!" David said with a smile. The federal Music Festival is the most important music festival in the interstellar Federation. It is mainly to honor the outstanding music works of that year. The gold award is the song award, which combines the factors of lyrics, music, singing and other factors. It is judged by well-known musicians in the Federation, and it is also the highest award in the federal music industry. David didn''t pay special attention to the federal Music Festival. If it wasn''t for Emma, he wouldn''t even know about it. Emma had no new works and had no plans to attend the federal Music Festival. However, the crazy spread of "sweet day" has an amazing influence in just a few days, and has almost become a phenomenal song. Not only ordinary people love the song "sweet day", but also many musicians have published praise words. According to the rules of the entertainment industry, music works like "sweet day" sweep all over the world, because it blocks the way of some musicians. Normally, there will be musicians or the media coming out. But "sweet day" this song, since the release, Skynet has never been a smear speech. Therefore, musicians seem to be suddenly civilized. The entertainment industry has never had such an atmosphere, and no one has jumped out to write even worse comments. This is not because of Emma. Emma, the new generation of queen, can not achieve such influence. Let alone Emma, no matter how big a singer is, it can not be recognized by all musicians. Because another singer of "sweet day" was David, General David, the "God of war.". General David''s background, erto fund, the top federal financial group, and Deputy commander-in-chief of the military, are the most powerful in the Federation, and they are also the character of showing their eyes. As long as people with normal brain will not offend such existence, any one of these identities is enough to let the big power scruple, let alone ordinary musicians. On the other hand, "sweet day" is excellent to the extreme, but also let the music people. The federal Music Festival also broke the Convention. With one month to go before the federal Music Festival, when the music entries were closed, sweet day was added. The federal Music Festival did not dare to invite admiral David, and they were not qualified to have access to General David, so they sent the invitation to Emma, another singer of sweet day. At the end of lunch, David and Emma both left the villa. Emma''s agent Lucia came to meet her. David is very assured of Emma''s safety, with 20 level 4 sky Knights following, no one in the interstellar federation can harm Emma. He also got into a military floating car that came to pick him up, and drove to the army headquarters next to the city of Kia, where the military headquarters of the airidia region are located.Cyril''s adjutant, while driving a hovering car, peeked through the rearview mirror to look at General David. He couldn''t figure out how the song with endless tenderness was sung by General David. "What''s the situation with the starfield headquarters? Is anything happening? " David''s voice surprised Cyril''s deputy. "The starfield headquarters are very stable. Lieutenant General Dan has not relaxed his management because he is going to leave office. Everything in his general department has been handled very well." Cyril''s adjutant reports as it is. David nodded. Lt. Gen. Dane needed to go back to the federal command to rearrange his work. David was satisfied that Lieutenant Dan remained committed to stability until he was determined to leave. David doesn''t like trouble, even if it''s small. The floating car came to the headquarters, and all the officers with enough rank were at the door to meet general David. David also met with lieutenant general Dane who stood at the front. As long as no news of his resignation was announced for one day, even if all the officers knew that lieutenant general Dan was going to leave, Lieutenant General Dan was also the manager of the military department, and he should be the first one on such occasions. "Admiral Dane, I hear you''re doing a good job!" David said, smiling and patting lieutenant general Dane on the shoulder. "This is what I should do!" Admiral Dane was very excited by David''s praise, he saluted. Admiral David''s praise represents recognition, which is very important for lieutenant general Dane''s future work arrangements. "All of you are here, and I would like to announce directly that, from this day on, lieutenant general Dane will leave alidia and lieutenant general Bradford will take over the position of lieutenant general Dane!" All of them were subordinates of David, and he announced directly without politeness. Lieutenant general Bradford, who was with David, stepped forward and saluted Lieutenant Dan, who also saluted him. A simple transfer of power was completed. In fact, lieutenant general Dane has already handed over the details of the work these days. Today is just a handover ceremony. David didn''t stay in the military department any more. He came to the military department for the ceremony. He didn''t intend to interfere with the work here. All the affairs will be handled by lieutenant general Bradford. "Major general Elton, come to my office and the rest of you will go back to their posts!" Lieutenant general Bradford, after General David had left, glanced at all the officers, and finally put his eyes on major general Elton. The officers here understood why lieutenant general Bradford called major general Elton alone. The relationship between major general Elton and General David was not a secret. As Emma''s third uncle, now that David manages the military affairs in the airy realm in the future, members of the Emma family will naturally be given preferential treatment. There''s no need for General David to say hello. The people below will think about it for him. Like lieutenant general Bradford, the first thing to do was to reuse major general Elton. "Yes, lieutenant general Bradford!" Major general Elton exclaimed after saluting. David didn''t know what happened after he left. He was flying into space with lieutenant general Radner on a landing ship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 In outer space, David joins the convoy and continues to fly deep into space in his flagship. The 19th fleet of the Federation was stationed at the airport near the theater line, which would also be replaced by the 19th fleet, including all the space fortresses under David''s jurisdiction. This time David not only went to receive and inspect the 19th fleet, but also took over the defense line. "Turn on the warp engine, press the convoy to enter the speed of light!" According to major general Morris''s order, the 120 battleships of the convoy also speeded up from normal cruising. It took two days to sail, and David''s mind had already left the body and came to Lord Harlow''s separation place. At the lander planet base, both the Knights of God''s great world and the warriors and supernatural of the interstellar Federation all admire the Templar Knight combat group led by Lord Harlow. On the one hand, Lord Harlow''s Templar Knights'' group has strong fighting power. More importantly, they are diligent. They will not be lazy because of the one month rotation period. On the contrary, they are constantly cleaning the surface of the lander planet without rest. Anyone on lander''s planet can see that through the federal electronic map, the red to yellow areas are the areas that have been initially cleared. The interstellar Federation, which is short of resources, has sent out extraordinary warriors and knights from the great world to form a hunting team to take advantage of the number of people to hunt Zerg in the yellow area near the base. Lord Harlow, who was on patrol, was slightly stunned. He did not move, and the five Templars around him stopped at the same time. This is David''s replacement of Lord Harlow''s control, and the other five Templars only have a little bit of spirit to form such a tacit understanding. Instead of patrolling, David controls Lord Harlow to turn and fly to the base. The other five Templar Knights also follow behind and form a cavalry battle line automatically. On the way back, David saw the hunting team. Their fighting style was steady and steady. Because the space door can''t transfer too large items, except David, the rest of the people can''t even store things in the space items, otherwise the space items can''t be carried through the space door. This made it impossible for the interstellar Federation forces to use super large weapon systems, but even then, federal weapons were already modular, and some of the more powerful weapon systems were brought in for reassembly. The support firepower behind the hunting team, four medium-sized combat armored floating vehicles, and the four Gauss guns firing class III ammunition, can pose a certain threat to the class III Zerg. With up to 50 warriors and 10 extraordinary combat teams, as long as you don''t encounter Zerg of level 4 or above, there won''t be any trouble. The Templars who cooperate with them only need to concentrate on dealing with level 4 Zerg, and when they really encounter a level 5 Zerg, the federal combat team will use their life to delay the level 5 Zerg, so that the Templars have enough time to evacuate or summon the rest of the Templars. Of course, this place has been cleaned up by Lord Harlow, and there is very little chance of a fifth level Zerg. "Lord Harlow has returned. Why is it so early today?" The beetle in the medium combat armored vehicle found six Templars by scanning the signal, the beetle said strangely. "Don''t talk like that. Lord Harlow''s Templar team is responsible for the most dangerous task. They haven''t had a rest for many days!" The officer on the side said in a deep voice. Compared with the Templars in the hunting team, Lord Harlow''s six Templars are extremely conscientious and responsible. Almost the most important work of the interstellar Federation and the divine world is done by the interstellar Federation. The Templar Knights of the divine world only need to deal with the level 4 Zerg that the interstellar federation can''t deal with. And at any time, the Templars of God''s great world can leave the battle groups of the interstellar Federation. Although this situation is normal in Battlestar, the comparison of Lord Harlow''s six Templars shows that the rest of the Templars have neither their fighting power nor their efforts, which is greatly despised by the Union soldiers. Lord Harlow and five Templar Knights passed by the hunting party, including the soldiers of the interstellar Federation and the great world Templar. Although they could not salute in the battle, their eyes showed everything. David took control of Lord Harlow and nodded to the crowd. The next 20 kilometers was a safe area and soon returned to the base. As soon as he arrived at the base, David entered the training room specially prepared for the Templars. Six Templar knights were suspended in the middle of the training room. The reason why David called back Lord Harlow''s six knights in the temple was that he had gained something from the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. Since David resurrected the demigod "Knight of the spirit" as his own avatar, he obtained the "perfect knight cultivation method" from the self-cultivation method of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". He can''t wait to teach the "perfect knight cultivation method" to all the fourteen Temple knights. At that time, the "perfect knight training method" was only summed up by him based on the cultivation method of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". This "perfect version of Knight cultivation method" is absolutely correct, but it is only a practice without any experience.Any noble family inheritance Knight training method, will not only be a training method, but also should have a lot of experience left by the knight who has successfully practiced. These are the most precious inheritance wealth of noble family, which is also the reason why the noble family with deep foundation is easy to produce powerful knight. It takes a long time to improve a cultivation method from the beginning. During this period, there may even be detours or mistakes. However, with a considerable amount of practice experience, the later practitioners can practice in the best and best way without taking the wrong path summarized by predecessors. The "perfect knight training method" was passed on to all the Templars, but David didn''t care about it later. He practiced it by himself. In this process, the temple Knight''s separation instinct will sum up the "perfect version of Knight cultivation method," and the "perfect version of Knight cultivation method" has entered the entry level. With the self-cultivation of the "perfect knight cultivation method" after resurrection, the mastery of the "perfect knight cultivation method" has been continuously improved. To tell you the truth, David didn''t have much interest in the cultivation of knights in the temple. For him, the 14 knights in the temple were more interested in enhancing his influence in the god world. Even if the temple Knights practice the "perfect knight training method" separately, it will take a long time to become a legend, and it will not have much significance for David. The most powerful clone of David has become a demigod, and the rest is only half a step away from the demigod. However, in a short period of time, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" gradually improved the mastery of the "perfect knight cultivation method" to the master level. David saw the hope that the temple knight could quickly improve his strength. The memory of the "perfect knight training method" in the soul of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has disappeared. It is only because of the instinct of the body that the "perfect knight cultivation method" can be practiced independently. However, this "perfect knight training method" is the cultivation method that the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has practiced for many years. Even if the memory disappears, the mastery of the "perfect knight training method" can be rapidly improved by relying on the body''s instinctive memory. Today, when David put his mind into the soul of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", he found the memory of the "perfect version of the knight cultivation method". This is because demigod''s "Holy Spirit Knight" separation is to practice the "perfect knight cultivation method" from scratch. Although the process is a little fast, all relevant memories are complete. From the entry level to the master level, the knowledge of each level is complete. This allows the master level "perfect knight cultivation method" to be copied from the memory of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" to the rest of the temple Knight''s separation by means of knowledge energy ball. With the effect of the master level "perfect knight cultivation method", the temple knight who was originally at the top of level 5 could be promoted to legend in a short time. David''s body sits in the flagship of the battle line. His mind and spirit enter the demigod "Knight of the spirit" in the "artifact space card". Then he packs all the training memories of the "perfect knight cultivation method" to form a knowledge energy ball. The sphere of knowledge was first introduced into David''s soul space through the connection between the demigod "Knight of the spirit" and the Lord soul, and then through the connection between the master soul and Lord Harlow, the past was transmitted regardless of space distance. Lord Harlow has absorbed the knowledge energy ball of master level "perfect knight cultivation method". This secret skill of black dragon Alexis makes David reduce a lot of trouble in knowledge learning. A lot of knowledge about the perfect knight training method entered Lord Harlow''s brain and became his memory. With this memory, he began to practice the perfect version of Knight cultivation. When he started practicing the perfect knight training method, David realized that this practice was completely different from the previous practice. With the operation of the "perfect knight cultivation method", the strange breathing matches the flow of blood force, which is far more effective than any previous practice. It makes the blood force in Lord Harlow''s body increase and purify rapidly. An hour''s practice ended in this rapid promotion. When Lord Harlow stopped practicing, David was surprised to find that the "perfect version of Knight cultivation" in Lord Harlow''s body did not stop. "This is autonomous operation!" David was amazed that his "black dragon sleep" did not reach this level of mastery. Although the "perfect knight training method" operated by itself is not as good as that of concentrating on practice, it is improving every moment, which greatly increases the effect of cultivation. The most important thing is that the "perfect knight cultivation method" which runs independently has brought Lord Harlow almost continuous blood support. As long as there is energy in the surrounding void, Lord Harlow''s body can continuously generate blood force, which greatly improves his combat endurance. At this time, David realized that the "perfect knight training method" automatically operated by the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" was the effect brought by the "perfect knight cultivation method" when it reached the master level. After that, David passed the knowledge energy ball of the master level "perfect knight cultivation method" to each temple knight, so that they all mastered the master level "perfect knight cultivation method".The most direct change brought about by the "perfect knight cultivation method" at the grand master level is the improvement of the combat power of the Templar Knights. Take Lord Harlow''s team of templars as an example, they could maintain eight hours of fighting time a day. With the master level "perfect knight cultivation method", the automatic operation of "perfect knight cultivation method" made Lord Harlow not need to rest, and their fighting time increased to more than 10 hours. If Lord Harlow doesn''t need to practice "perfect knight cultivation method" at a fixed time every day, they can fight continuously for several days. David, sitting in the flagship of the battle line, regained his mind and began to understand the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed.". In the interstellar Federation World, his understanding of the differences between these two basic rules and the divine world and the Zerg world made him more aware of the "rules of power" and "rules of speed.". As soon as David has free time these days, he will understand the basic rules. By comparing the "power rule" and the "speed rule" of the three worlds, he felt that he had made significant progress in his understanding of the two basic rules. Two days passed quickly, and the convoy withdrew from the warp speed as it approached the border between alidia and the theater. David immediately returns to the cockpit when he senses the convoy slowing down. "Admiral David, there is airport al001 ahead, which will also be the fixed camp of the 19th fleet!" Major general Morris introduced David. Airport al001 is a man-made land. Around this artificial land, there are ports for various warships, and there are barracks, hospitals and various recreational facilities in the middle. The number of warships berthed in al001 airport is not fixed. For each additional warship, the airport will add an additional port channel for warships. With the arrival of the 19th fleet, there are as many as 10000 port passageways in al001 airport, which makes it look like a giant monster with countless tentacles from a distance. "Lieutenant general Radner, you''re going to take over the 19th fleet!" David saw what was going on at airport al001 and ordered. The 19th fleet, which had participated in the defense war of guarding stars in the great world of God, did not look like a fleet with rich combat experience at this time. No fleet will dock all the warships, which must be berthed in batches. Otherwise, the 19th fleet will not be able to react in the first time in the event of a surprise attack, which will cause huge losses without any resistance. David naturally knew that it was not the fleet itself, but the commander''s dereliction of duty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "Major general Morris, sound the alarm and send a battle signal to the 19th fleet!" David turned and ordered major general Morris. "Yes, Admiral David!" Major general Morris exclaimed without hesitation. Major general Morris is is David''s direct escort fleet, in a sense, belongs to David''s private guard force. As long as David has orders, this convoy can attack any target, especially if David has great influence on all the soldiers in the convoy. The harsh battle alarm sounded. It took 120 battleships only 20 seconds to complete all the combat preparations of side turning ships, 50 energy guns charging and locking at the same time. In the bar box at airport al001, lieutenant general Hitchcock is drinking with his four subordinates, accompanied by beautiful women. Lieutenant general Hitchcock was very proud. The 19th fleet won great credit without any battle damage in the battle of guarding the star in the great world. Then the 19th fleet received orders to be taken over by General David, and lieutenant general Hitchcock returned to the federal command for standby. Lieutenant general Hitchcock did not suffer from the loss of command of the 19th fleet. On the contrary, he returned to the federal command after receiving great achievements. If he acted properly, he was likely to be promoted. If he is promoted to the general and he is sent abroad again, the army under his command will be stronger than that of the 19th fleet. Back to sector one of aldiais. However, before General David came, the 19th fleet had no specific mission. In addition, the side of aridia was a peaceful area. Lieutenant general Hitchcock also wanted to leave the 19th fleet. He ordered the whole fleet to rest. This order was naturally welcomed by all the soldiers. Returning from the tense battlefield, the soldiers urgently needed a rest. Although the 19th fleet did not lose in the war of God''s great world, it was faced with the fierce enemy and even the appearance of divine class, which made the spirit of soldiers extremely tired. With Admiral Hitchcock''s order, all 10000 warships entered the al001 airport for rest. Even the flagship aircraft carrier of the 19th fleet, due to the departure of lieutenant general Hitchcock and the officer in charge, most of the soldiers left their posts, and only a few soldiers maintained the operation of the aircraft carrier. Lieutenant general Hitchcock felt the tremor of the identity bracelet, and he could not help frowning. It was someone who was looking for him at this time, but soon he found that the identity bracelet was flashing red. He pushed aside the woman nestling beside him and checked his identity bracelet. The red flashing at this frequency is an emergency combat warning signal. Not in the flagship and without a command system, lieutenant general Hitchcock opened his identity bracelet and wanted to connect to the command system. Lieutenant general Hitchcock is a little strange. This is the airy region, not a war zone. How could his own fleet be attacked. The most important thing is, which force dares to attack the 19th fleet, not to mention that the 19th fleet itself has 10000 warships, but also has the strongest warship, aircraft carrier. Only to say that the future owner of the 19th fleet is general David, and who dares to offend General David. One of the reasons lieutenant general Hitchcock let the 19th fleet rest was because of the strength of General David, and no one would find trouble with the 19th fleet. Another point, of course, is that admiral Hitchcock underestimated General David''s command of the large fleet. This kind of rest is normal to the layman. It is in this way that lieutenant general Hitchcock shows his meritorious service to his superiors. Lieutenant general Hitchcock''s superior is deputy commander General Lawrence. He got the news that the relationship between general Lawrence and General David is not good. He wants to let general Lawrence see his ability through this way. It is estimated that lieutenant general Hitchcock did not know that his intelligence had been out of date for a long time. Now, General David is very active in the federal command. Not only general Lawrence, but the other deputy commanders have good relations with General David. On the screen of light, data are refreshing one by one. " the warship with the side number of ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * * will be destroyed in simulated battle! The warship with the board number of ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * * will be destroyed in simulated battle! ¡­¡­ The warship with the board number of ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * * will be destroyed in simulated battle! ¡± the line-by-line hints made lieutenant general Hitchcock feel dizzy as well as his heart. This is not a real enemy attack. In the interstellar federal military, the superior officers directly under the command have the right to conduct simulated surprise attack. All warships that are judged to be destroyed in the attack battle will automatically lock in the combat and navigation systems of the warships. David is the direct superior of the 19th fleet. He has the authority to order any warship of the 19th fleet to lock automatically. After he authorized major general Morris, his convoy had such power.As long as the warship is locked by the energy gun, the damage judgment will be made according to the situation of the warship at that time. The 19th fleet has too few left behind personnel to open the energy shield, let alone fight back. As long as they are locked in by the battleships of the escort fleet, almost 100% of the battle will be destroyed. Lieutenant general Hitchcock felt dizzy because he knew he was finished. After such a major dereliction of duty, not to mention promotion, it was very difficult to keep the rank of lieutenant general. At this time, lieutenant general Hitchcock felt that his thoughtfulness was really ridiculous. He did not expect that General David would be so decisive that he did not give any face, so he directly carried out a simulated surprise attack. "The 19th fleet flagship aircraft carrier was destroyed in battle!" Dizzy lieutenant general Hitchcock saw the message and fell to the ground with a cry. Next to lieutenant general Hitchcock was his adjutant, who had been drunk and unconscious for a long time. His smile seemed to dream that he would go back to follow the chief officer''s promotion this time. All the soldiers of the 19th fleet received the battle alarm, and the soldiers quickly woke up from their resting state and returned to their warships one after another. The captains of various warships also kept issuing orders to the left behind officers, but the firepower of the enemy''s attack was too fierce. Although it was a simulated attack, there was no effect of fire and explosion. However, soldiers continued to receive news of warship destruction. The vast majority of the soldiers understood that this was a simulated attack. No soldiers relaxed. They understood that this would be a major stain in the history of the 19th fleet. The soldiers who belong to the war destroyed warships can only hope that the rest of the warships can fight back, at least not too ugly to lose. Obviously, the 19th fleet encountered no ordinary enemy. Although there were only 120 warships on this side, they were all battleships with strong firepower. When a few warships raised their energy shields, the battle damage rate of the whole 19th fleet exceeded 50%, and the flagship aircraft carrier was also destroyed. Moreover, the massacre continues, and the warships with energy shields can''t withstand the attack from the battleships. The intelligent systems in the warships of both sides are interconnected to accurately calculate the attack power and defense, judge the status of the warships of both sides, and then close the damaged parts. After half an hour, the combat alert disappears and the simulation raid ends. At this time, all the soldiers returned to their warships, and the soldiers were very silent, because according to the analysis of intelligent system, after the simulation raid of the 19th fleet, the battle damage finally reached 70%. What is the concept of 70% war damage? If more than 60% war damage, the number can be cancelled. Almost at the same time, Admiral David appeared in all the light screens of the 19th fleet. At this time, lieutenant general Hitchcock also returned to the aircraft carrier. Standing in the cockpit, looking at the young figure on the light screen, his eyes were full of numbness. He was carried back to the aircraft carrier by his own personal guard, and only by using the gene repair module did he wake up. The 19th fleet experienced 70% war damage in his hands, which made him understand that his career as an officer was completely over. Lieutenant general Hitchcock no longer wanted to be promoted or retained. He was thinking about whether he could not go to the military court. "I''m General David, deputy commander of the federal command. I''ve seen the achievements of the 19th fleet of the Federation. Those materials are very good, but today I''m very disappointed!" Admiral David''s voice was heard all over the 19th fleet. The soldiers of the 19th fleet were in a very complicated mood. General David was their crazy worship of the army God, and they lost face in front of the army God, which made them extremely ashamed. "This is not supposed to be the 19th fleet I know. It should be a heroic fleet. You have received incorrect orders, and the man who issued the orders was still drinking and drinking while simulating the raid. This is a disgrace to the Union soldiers." David said, adding to his voice. While the mock raid was in progress, David''s intelligence officer, Col. Eugene, sent information about Lieutenant General Hitchcock, including detailed records of where and what lieutenant general Hitchcock was doing at the moment. David couldn''t understand how a lieutenant general with rich experience in command could make such a low-level mistake. We should know that once such a mistake was made, the whole fleet could be destroyed. This simulated attack is not the same as the real attack. If it is a real attack, the explosion of warships and the terrorist attack scene will make the soldiers who have not boarded the warship dare not to approach the warship. Waiting for the 19th fleet will be more tragic and costly than a mock raid. "As deputy commander-in-chief of the Federation, I take back Hitchcock''s rank of lieutenant general and order the military court to try his malfeasance! The rest of the officers concerned will be investigated accordingly. In my fleet, no one will be tolerated who has nothing to eat! " David announced in a deep voice. The soldiers of the 19th fleet were all shocked that a federal lieutenant general was removed from office. This is extremely rare in the Federal Military, at least not in recent decades. But General David has the power to remove the rank and position of a general on the spot on the premise that he has the evidence. Let alone that Hitchcock is a general, as long as there is evidence, the deputy commander also has the right to remove his rank and position."From now on, lieutenant general Radner will be commander of the 19th fleet!" David recently announced. David''s figure disappeared in the light, and lieutenant general Radner had arrived on the flagship aircraft carrier of the 19th fleet. Due to the corresponding authority, he walked into the cockpit smoothly. In front of the command light, lieutenant general Hitchcock was paralyzed in his chair. The future of radna is too fast, and the law enforcement soldiers have just arrived, and lieutenant general Hitchcock has not been arrested. "Take Hitchcock off his rank, he is not qualified to wear the rank of lieutenant general!" Lieutenant general Radner ordered to the law enforcement officers. The simulation raid just now was in the eyes of lieutenant general Radner. He could not imagine such a thing happening in a large federal fleet, nor could he tolerate the presence of such a presence in commanders. The law enforcement general removed Hitchcock''s rank of lieutenant general, then handcuffed him and held him down. "I order all warships to set sail in batches, with the aircraft carrier as the center, forming a wartime formation, ready to be inspected by General David!" ''said lieutenant general Radner in a loud voice. With the order of lieutenant general Radner, the warships of the 19th fleet left al001 airport in an orderly manner. The aircraft carrier was the first to start. It stopped 100 kilometers away from al001 airport. Ten thousand warships quickly arrived and stopped at the designated position. There was no mistake in the whole process, which reflected that the 19th fleet was not in vain and let David watch the 19th fleet at ease. "Report to Admiral David, the 19th fleet has been ordered to assemble. Please review it!" Lieutenant general Radner is also holding his breath. This is the fleet he will lead in the future. He will always show his real strength in front of General David. The convoy is closely aligned, close to the 19th fleet in space. Until this time, the vast majority of soldiers saw their simulated enemy before, and 120 battleships made them feel great pressure. We should know that all the battleships in the 19th fleet are only ten. It is extremely rare for 120 battleships to gather together. Many veterans have never seen them. The warships passing by the convoy will flash a signal light, which is a salute to General David. The review was conducted in a solemn atmosphere, and the soldiers of the 19th fleet also regained their dignity. David''s convoy came to the aircraft carrier, and he boarded the aircraft carrier, which truly belonged to him. What he saw was a soldier with fanatical worship in his eyes. Outsiders could not imagine his position in the hearts of the soldiers who had participated in the star defense war in the great world of God. Where David had been, the soldiers'' fanaticism was contagious. Without any encouragement, they could sacrifice for David at any time. "Lieutenant general Radner, give you a week to manage the 19th fleet, and in a week I want to see this fleet take over the defense line!" David came to lieutenant general Radner and ordered in a deep voice. According to the original plan, the 19th fleet would go to the receiving line immediately after he took over. However, David is a little worried about the 19th fleet. Although there is no war here, who can tell clearly that this is the airida star field and the first defense line of the interstellar Federation outside the theater. He needs the 19th fleet to take over the defense line in the best condition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 David is sitting in the conference room. He is attending the commander level meeting of the federal command through the remote projection system in the barracks. "Shame, this is the greatest shame of the federal fleet!" It was Marshal Andre''s swearing. Although David is sitting in his position through remote projection, he can also feel Marshal Andre''s anger. Although the anger had something to do with David, it was the other deputy commander in chief, general Lawrence, who suffered the most. "Admiral David, without any experience in command of warships, relied on his own escort fleet to fight more than 70% of the battle damage of the 19th fleet, and the convoy did not even damage a warship. If this is not a simulated attack, then we are sitting here talking about the pension of hundreds of millions of soldiers. We are talking about the disappearance of a space fleet that has been established since the beginning of the Federation! " Marshal Andre''s anger continued. In fact, it was not only Grand Marshal Andre, but the officers of the entire federal command were shocked when they heard of the results of the mock raid. The officers of the federal command would not have thought that this mock raid was under the command of General David''s immediate subordinates, because only general David had the authority to launch the mock attack. In their opinion, the command of the 19th fleet was too chaotic. General David, who had no experience in commanding the fleet, just launched a simulated raid and destroyed the 19th fleet. David is not as ignorant of warship command as they think. On the contrary, he has two knowledge: Master level "military command" and master level "space war research". These two knowledge allowed him to judge the effect of simulated attacks when he saw the 19th fleet in a state of chaos and defenceless. In this office, David''s fleet command ability may not be the strongest, but it is definitely not the lowest. "I''m sorry, Grand Marshal Andre. I recommended Hitchcock. I read the wrong man!" General Lawrence stood up and said in a deep voice. Admiral Lawrence had no grudge against admiral David, and could not bear it if it had happened to him. In his opinion, General David did not kill lieutenant general Hitchcock on the spot, which was to give him a lot of face. With General David''s temper, lieutenant general Hitchcock is lucky to be alive. "Sit down and learn from it." Grand Marshal Andre didn''t get angry with general Lawrence and waved down. General Lawrence sat back in his seat. His eyes swept over the other deputy commanders. He had already seen the schadenfreude in the eyes of many Deputy commanders, which made him helpless. If they were ordinary officers, they had little influence on general Lawrence. However, lieutenant general Hitchcock is the commander of a large fleet of the Federation. He holds an important position. This position has a great impact on the security of the Federation. If something goes wrong, Admiral Lawrence will have corresponding troubles. Although Grand Marshal Andre didn''t say anything, it was bound to be recorded in the archives and become the black history of general Lawrence. "The former commander of the 19th fleet, lieutenant general Hitchcock, was sent to the military court according to the arrangement of General David. The federal army can not accommodate such soldiers!" Said Grand Marshal Andrey in a deep voice. In fact, David used his power to punish lieutenant general Hitchcock. If he wanted to cancel the punishment, more than half of the Deputy commanders at the commander level meeting would have to object to it. Marshal Andre said this at this time, which was to change David''s punishment into the order of the federal headquarters, and there was no possibility of any change. "Even a pig commanding the 19th fleet is better than Hitchcock Marshal Andre did not hold back his anger at last and made a few rude remarks. "I propose to strengthen the study of the commanders of warships. Our fleet management regulations are perfect, but some people regard the regulations as ornaments, thinking that they can be proud of their success if they win a battle." Said Admiral Charley. "Strengthen the supervision system, the commander obviously violates the order of the system and directly records it into the evaluation and evaluation!" General Hawthorne then said. One deputy commander-in-chief is actively putting forward their own opinions, seeking to make up for the loopholes in the command of the federal fleet. In fact, after ten thousand years of development, the management of the federal fleet has formed a set of mature management mechanism. But because this mechanism has been used for too long, many commanders have forgotten the original intention of the management mechanism. When the commander loses his awe of the management mechanism, things like the 19th fleet will happen. "I will order the staff to sum up your opinions, earnestly implement the fleet management mechanism, and form a normal situation, so that every federal fleet commander must strictly abide by it. I would also like to thank General David for discovering the problem with the federal fleet Said Grand Marshal Andrey, waving. General David''s projection stood up and saluted Grand Marshal Andre. This is also his only reaction at this meeting. The rest of the time, he is listening in silence and does not express his opinions. David wants to show his attitude to everyone in this way. He doesn''t want to be involved in anything. He does the same.For the next week, David lived in the Barracks at al001 airport, which he had taken over. It has to be said that lieutenant general Lardner introduced by Grand Marshal Andre is really strong. In a short period of seven days, all the members of the 19th fleet were reorganized and renovated. Of course, in general Radner''s heart, Admiral David is very grateful. Through a simulated raid, Admiral David gave him the reason to clean up all the remaining forces of lieutenant general Hitchcock in the 19th fleet. He promoted the new people and rebuilt the management system in the 19th fleet. We should know that if lieutenant general Radner takes over the 19th fleet as normal, it will take at least several months to straighten out the relationship. In this process, the old forces need to be suppressed. It is impossible for the 19th fleet to be fully controlled within a year. Admiral Hitchcock had been in command of the 19th fleet for many years, and the complicated relations among them took time to deal with. However, no one thought that admiral David removed lieutenant general Hitchcock in the simplest and most direct way, and the officers associated with lieutenant general Hitchcock did not have the slightest resistance. In this week''s time, the order of the federal command also arrived, which required commanders at all levels to strictly implement the fleet management mechanism, do everything in accordance with military regulations, and delegate the corresponding supervision power to the law enforcement departments. Hitchcock was also sent by law enforcement to genesis, where he will be tried by the supreme military court. Tomorrow is the day when the 19th fleet goes to the defense line to change its defense. After a week''s rectification, the spirit and spirit of all the soldiers of the 19th fleet have returned to them. David returned to the aircraft carrier and did not want to disturb lieutenant general Radner''s work, so he went to al001 airport. "Lieutenant general Radner, I see a different discipline, that''s good!" David, accompanied by lieutenant general Radner, nodded as he saw the military presence on the aircraft carrier. "Admiral David, these soldiers are very good, and I am honored to be their commander!" Lieutenant general Radner returned. "Take me to the doomsday system!" David said with a smile. "Follow me, please." Said lieutenant general Radner, leading David. The doomsday weapon of aircraft carrier is the upper part of the ship, which is usually hidden. Under the leadership of lieutenant general Radner, David saw a gun barrel half the length of an aircraft carrier. Even though he had seen many man-made wonders of the interstellar Federation, he was still shocked to see the gun barrel. David''s spirit swept through the barrel. The barrel was complete. That is to say, the barrel with half the length of an aircraft carrier was cast as a whole. The integral casting of such a huge object, not to mention the technical difficulty, only to say this volume, is an unimaginable huge project. "Why is the gun still damaged and not repaired?" David saw an obvious damage, and there was more in his spirit, and it was clear that the last time he used the weapon of doomsday, it had not been repaired. "The equipment department has given the maintenance schedule, and our aircraft carrier maintenance time is three years later!" Lieutenant general Radner said helplessly. Due to the unexpected appearance of Zerg God level, general Francis used the doomsday weapon system, which damaged all the doomsday weapons on all aircraft carriers. Of course, the repair process of the equipment department needs to plan the repair schedule, and then repair each ship according to the schedule. But when David heard that the doomsday system would take three years to repair, he was a little discontented. "The doomsday system of the aircraft carrier is our important defense weapon. It will take over the defense line soon. I need the aircraft carrier to have complete combat power." David said in a deep voice. But he saw lieutenant general Radner''s expression and understood that it was a hard nut to crack. The maintenance schedule of the equipment department is not something that lieutenant general radna can change at will, let alone him. Even the deputy commander can not command the mobile equipment department. "Put me through to Secretary Dalton of the equipment department!" David said as he opened his identity bracelet. This is the space environment. If you want to connect to the origin star, you have to go through the remote communication system of the aircraft carrier. "Admiral David, I hear you''ve done another great thing!" As soon as the connection was made, Minister Dalton''s voice came. "I didn''t expect minister Dalton to hear about it. I''m in the middle of it." David laughed and complained when minister Dalton mentioned the 19th fleet. Minister Dalton is also an old fox. As soon as he hears David''s tone, he knows that there is something wrong with David. However, Minister Dalton didn''t worry about anything. On the contrary, he thought that David owed him more. Now, the equipment department is asking for David''s side. "Is there anything you can''t handle? I''ll tell you what you can do Minister Dalton''s words stunned lieutenant general Radner on the side. How deep a relationship is needed to make such a guarantee. This is the Minister of the equipment department. All the weapons and equipment of the whole military need to be allocated by the equipment department. All the armed forces ask for the equipment department."Two things. One is the Armageddon system of the 19th fleet. You pushed it to repair it after three years. My side will soon enter the defense line and need the aircraft carrier to ensure its firepower." David did not have the slightest politeness, said directly. David, it''s a morbid lack of firepower, and it''s from a sense of insecurity. The doomsday system is only used once in many years, and it costs a lot. It is not conventional fire at all, and it will not affect the normal firepower of aircraft carriers. "Wait a minute!" Secretary Dalton should not know about it. As the head of the equipment department, Minister Dalton has a lot of things to do. It is impossible to do everything personally. This kind of equipment repair is handled by the following repair organizations. "It will take me at least one month to repair the Armageddon system of the 19th fleet. What do you think?" Minister Dalton quickly replied. Admiral Radner''s face was excited. He took over the 19th fleet. Although he managed the fleet interior, he did not show his own energy. If it takes three years to repair the doomsday system, it will only take a month to repair, and the whole 19th fleet will see his relationship. In any case, the relationship between General David and lieutenant general Radner is to some extent the same. "Your equipment department is a drag!" David was obviously not satisfied, complaining. This made lieutenant general Radner worry about minister Dalton''s upset, but he obviously did. "Admiral David, you can''t stop the repair work I started!" Minister Dalton explained. "One month is just a month. The second thing is that the extraordinary and the warriors of the 19th fleet need to be changed. At least 3000 alchemy pattern weapons are needed here, and the equipment will be increased gradually in the future." David laughs and says the second thing. "Admiral David, even if you split me, I won''t be able to get three thousand alchemy weapons in a short time. The first batch of alchemy weapons sent by erto''s ammunition have been distributed, and the second batch only has 2000. I can''t give you all of them! Why don''t you say hello to erto''s armaments, and provide a batch of alchemy patterned weapons, and I''ll give you credit points. What do you think? " Although minister Dalton said there was no way out, he was actually speaking with a smile. If General David''s army wants to equip with alchemy patterned weapons, no matter how much, it''s just that they can''t follow the procurement plan of the equipment department, because erto''s production is so large. In any case, erto''s arms are the property of General David. If you supply them out of plan, you won''t refuse to come to erto. "OK, as long as the equipment department is willing to pay for the credit point, I will let erto arms directly deliver the alchemy pattern weapons to the 19th fleet!" David decided with a smile. Minister Dalton felt as if he had made a mistake. "How many weapons do you intend to give you Minister Dalton asked carefully. "One hand, of course!" David didn''t think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Minister Dalton was in a bad mood and disconnected. General David''s plan made him feel that erto''s arms production would not be much surplus for a long time. The most important thing is that these weapons, which have not passed through the arms of the Federal Military Equipment Department, have to be paid by the equipment department of the Federal Military. However, Minister Dalton could not refute General David. As General David''s own industry, erto''s arms will meet his own needs at the first time. "Admiral David, can I tell all the extraordinary and the Oracle this good news?" Lieutenant general Radner said with some excitement. Although the weapons in the army can''t be taken away from the army, the weapons with alchemy pattern will greatly improve the combat power of the extraordinary and the warriors in the army. In particular, just after the administration of military appearance and discipline, slapping and giving some benefits is the king of management. David''s offer to the 19th fleet was just too timely. It was a great support for lieutenant general Radner''s work. "No problem, we''ll continue to visit the doomsday system!" David said with a smile. Although the doomsday system has been damaged, it is a rare opportunity for David to study the doomsday system at such a close distance. In another month, it''s really hard for him to say whether he has time to come specially. Lieutenant general Radner, while leading the way, sent out the news that he was equipped with alchemy pattern weapons, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole 19th fleet. According to lieutenant general Lardner, the 19th fleet will be equipped with alchemy patterned weapons in batches until every extraordinary and Oracle can use them. Just one minute after general Radner sent out the message, his identity Bracelet received continuous messages, all of which were requests from captains of ships, and the first batch of alchemy pattern weapons and equipment applications. This brought a smile to lieutenant general Radner, who was leading the way for General David. With the support of General David, without the resistance of the former forces, lieutenant general Radner is confident that the 19th fleet will be built into an army with the strongest reaction and combat power in a short time. This will also be the most glorious moment in the history of general radna''s military career. In his heart, he secretly thanks Grand Marshal Andre for his arrangement. David and lieutenant general Radner have enough authority. The interior of the doomsday system is forbidden to visit, which is the most important weapon system of the Federation. David swipes his identity and enters the energy supply module of doomsday system, where radiation warnings indicate insecurity. "Lieutenant general Radner, you stay here and I''ll see for myself!" David waved to lieutenant general Radner to stay. "Be careful. If the radiation index is too large, please leave immediately." Lieutenant general Radner cautioned with some uneasiness that he did not insist on entering with him. General David''s strength may not care about the radiation, but he, a slightly stronger ordinary man, can''t stand the radiation. Curious David ignores the radiation, which indicates that the energy supply system here is acting beyond the standard. David''s visit did not last long. He left the energy supply module in disappointment, because the most important energy generating device in the whole energy supply module has become a metal ball. In his opinion, the alloy material with high resistance is melted by excessive energy in the process of energy conversion. David can''t find out the energy reaction principle of the doomsday system even if he is using mental perception at close range. His mind can''t be achieved in a short time. After staying on the aircraft carrier for one night, all the warships of the 19th fleet were ready to set sail the next morning. "Admiral David, the 19th fleet is fully assembled. Please direct me!" Lieutenant general Radner looked at the data on the command light screen and saluted David. "Go David looked out of the window at the countless warships, and his heart was surging. He waved and ordered. David has met a larger fleet before, but this is his fleet, which has a completely different meaning. This fleet will fight with his will, and hundreds of millions of soldiers will die because of one of his orders. At the same time, he also feels the responsibility. The defense line between the theater and airdia is not far away from al001 airport. The main al001 airport is the first support airport behind the defense line. After the fleet has been advancing for three hours, the defense line can be clearly seen. David looked at the star map on the command light screen. The line of defense was made up of two parts, one was the fleet and the other was the Battlestar. In the long line of defense, the 50 fortresses formed a complete defense, which would not allow any creatures to pass through the theater. Another function of the Battlestar is to scan and locate accurately. When a strong enemy is found, the fleet will carry out a long-range attack with the help of the positioning of the fortress. Of course, there is not much tension in the defense here, because the last line of defense in the theater has several times the actual military strength here. The defense is more tight, and almost no creatures can sneak in."The 24th fleet is out of line, please take over!" Just as the 19th fleet approached the line of defense, a message came from the 24th fleet of the line. It is not allowed to have too much communication in the handover defense of this fleet, because the 24th fleet can not stay here after it withdraws from the defense line, thus affecting the deployment of the 19th fleet. "The 19th fleet takes over the defense line!" Lieutenant general Radner said in a deep voice. After a simple handover, the command light curtain of the 24th fleet quickly withdrew from the defense line, and at the same time, the 19th fleet filled in and out of the position. David looked at the void outside the starboard window. He was under the oppressive force of world rules in the interstellar Federation, so he seldom let go of his spirit completely. But at this time his spirit is crazy to extend out, just for his special feeling, it seems that there is something in the void. Spirit soon discovered that 80 kilometers away, a spaceship with special stealth technology was slowly flying along a line. In addition to the optical stealth technology, the surface of the stealth spacecraft also has some "isolation patterns" of the divine world. When the spacecraft shut down its engine and used the alchemy pattern driving technology of the divine world, it became more difficult for federal equipment to find it. David also found that the stealth spaceship was flying in the area where the scanning systems of the two fortresses overlapped. Because of the interference of the scanning signals, both the two spacefortresses moved away from the narrow area. David''s face turned cold. He also knew that the federal defense line could not be free from loopholes, but this situation was obviously collusion between inside and outside. Otherwise, how could the military''s Space Fortress scanning range leak out. The stealth spaceship wants to take advantage of the opportunity to change defense, quietly break through the defense line. Most importantly, in the stealth spaceship, David found two living "tiger print aphids.". Although the "tiger print aphid" is only a first-class Zerg, it is still a living Zerg. Once the "tiger print aphid" escapes due to poor management, it will definitely cause terrible disasters on the escaping planet. In the early days of the Federation, the military had to use space weapons to destroy some planets because of the outbreak of Zerg disasters. In addition to destroying the Zerg planet, they could not completely control the hidden descendants of Zerg in the underground. The Federation will never allow a plague of insects to occur in peaceful areas. If there is a little negligence, the plague will become a disaster for the whole Federation. David''s fingers were operating on the screen of command light. Lieutenant general Radner was slightly stunned and did not say much. David has obtained the right to operate a Gauss gun, which is not a weapon at all on an aircraft carrier. It is only a small short-range self-defense device, and it has poor power without grade ammunition. Gauss gun in his operation, fast steering, a common ammunition loaded. He has forgotten how long he has not operated this weapon system, but he is much better than that. In addition, with the locking of spirit, he completed the preparation in two seconds. In the space of a large fleet of Gauss guns, even the nearby warships are difficult to disturb, it can be seen how small the Gauss gun is. The Gauss gun''s target location is a void, and lieutenant general Radner stifles curiosity. He doesn''t believe that General David will fire at will. What is admiral David most famous for? In the eyes of people outside the army, it may be general David''s ability of terrorist close combat, but within the military, it is recognized that General David''s long-range sniping ability is invincible. Because of this, lieutenant general Radner believed that admiral David must have found something. It''s just that lieutenant general Radner didn''t see anything on the screen of command light. In the space environment, the attack distance of Gauss gun has been extended many times, but 80 km is definitely the farthest distance. After several seconds of flying, the bullet hit a corner of the stealth ship, which is the location of the stealth ship''s "isolation pattern". The bullet''s power is not so powerful, it just makes a gap in a line of "isolation pattern". Alchemy patterns have their own protection mechanisms. Unless they are lucky enough to be against the weather, or they are alchemists above the level of alchemy, they can not easily break the alchemy patterns. David used the bullet to accurately hit the energy intersection of the "isolation pattern," which is also the weakest point. The "isolation pattern" lost its effect, and the instant the bullet bounced off, it wiped off the energy supply of the optical stealth system. David is not proud of this miraculous shooting effect, because at this distance, if he does not hide his strength, he can break all the camouflage of the stealth spaceship by relying only on his spirit. The sudden appearance of the ship made the 19th fleet react quickly, and the active scanning device locked the ship. A group of six warriors in the interior of the ship are still unknown. They didn''t think that they would succeed in the illegal immigration.We should know that the defense lines of LianZhan District in front of them have been successfully smuggled in. How could they fail in this unimportant defense line. But the sharp alarm let the six warriors understand that they were indeed found, and that they had no way to escape. If they were locked in by the military weapon system, they would be mercilessly attacked if they dared to make any abnormal actions. In Space Fortress 23, major Gunther''s face changed when he saw the ship. "Attack the stowaway target with No.3 main gun!" Major Gunther commands as he enters coordinates. "Major Gunther, the fleet has control of the target. Can''t we intervene now?" A soldier said in a voice. "Carry out the order, our mission is not to allow any creature to pass through the defense line!" Major Gunther glared and said in a deep voice. The main gun of battlestar-3 immediately locked the spaceship and charged it. It can blast the spaceship into slag in two seconds at most. David was looking at the direction of the spaceship, and suddenly found that there was energy fluctuation coming. Space Fortress 23 exceeded his maximum mental range. Only the energy response of the main gun was detected by him. We can''t let the spaceship be destroyed like this. He needs to find out the forces behind him and sneak in front of him. How shameless is this. If someone else is here, even level 5 Templars, there is no way to think about the main gun attack that has been launched. Different from David, he immediately entered the small world of soul space. He inspired the "speed rule" in the small world, got the special energy of speed rule, and then transferred the energy of speed rule to the main world. Despite the suppression of the world rules of the interstellar Federation, fortunately, he has been studying the "speed rule" recently, but it has not had much influence. When the regular energy of speed has an effect on the main world, the whole world is still. David calmly operates on the light screen. Fortunately, because the main gun of the warship has locked the ship, he just needs to change the attack coordinates of one of the main guns. It''s just that he has to wait for the response of the intelligent system when he inputs the command. The original intelligent systems of aircraft carriers and other warships have very strong computing power. Only intelligent systems need to wait for human input instructions. There has never been a human command faster than the intelligent system. David looked at the beam of energy coming out of Space Fortress 23, moving forward a little bit, and the light screen in front of him was slowly reflecting the new interface. After inputting the remote command, David takes the speed rule energy back to the small world of soul space, and the speed of the main world returns to normal. The rest of the soldiers in the aircraft carrier''s cockpit saw only what General David had put into the screen of light, and then the scene that all the soldiers of the 19th fleet would never forget happened. The main gun energy beam fired by Space Fortress 23 hit it accurately when it was about km away from the spacecraft. It is obvious that the second main gun has a longer period of charge preparation, and is more powerful than the main gun energy beam fired by Space Fortress 23. The energy beams of the two main guns collide in space and turn into a mass of energy waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Only in theory can the energy beam launched by the main gun be intercepted by another energy beam. In actual combat, the probability of this happening is very small. Every time this happens, it can become news. That''s why the men of the 19th fleet were so surprised to see the two beams cancel out. "Block the weapon system of Battlestar 23. Law enforcement officer a will immediately go to Fort 23 to investigate and bring me the person who issued the attack order!" David ordered in a deep voice. Because the attack on Battlestar 23 was too sudden, David found out that even if he shut down the weapon system of Battlestar 23 with his authority, he could not stop the energy beam that had been attacked. Now David doesn''t want to activate the "speed rule" again. Turning off the weapon system of Battlestar 23 will make it easier to catch the people who give orders. In fact, no matter how bold major Gunther is, he will not attack military personnel. His previous behavior can also be interpreted as his dedication to meritorious service. But if major Gunther dares to attack law enforcement beetles, the nature is different. At this time, major Gunther was pale and sweating. He did not expect that the infallible attack would be intercepted. He knew that the military investigation would come down soon. At this time, he had no way to order his men to continue firing, because the light screen in front of him and all the soldiers under him showed the warning message that the system was locked. "Here comes the law enforcement beetle!" A soldier is very panic said. The weapon system of Battlestar 23 was locked. Naturally, the soldiers in Battlestar understood that this was a big event, and they were even more frightened when they saw the law enforcement armour coming. On the other side, a tractor beam is dragging the spacecraft toward the aircraft carrier. The six warriors on the spaceship had despair and chill in their eyes. Naturally, despair was because they knew very well what they were going to face. Whether they were smuggling or carrying living Zerg, they were all felony. The lightest thing was to spend the rest of their lives in the mine. To their dismay, they saw the energy beam, which was to kill. No one can be indifferent in the face of their own people''s mouth, although the six warriors have been trained, but still can not accept such a result. "Colonel Eugene, please!" David said to Col. Eugene, the intelligence officer on the side. "Please don''t worry, Admiral David. I''ll have them call everything out!" There was a flash of excitement on Colonel Eugene''s face. "Lieutenant general Radner, it seems that this line of defense is not small, your task is not light!" David said to lieutenant general Radner. "Fortunately, you found this ship. Otherwise, on the first day of the 19th fleet''s garrison, someone would have successfully stowed away. After this incident broke out, the 19th fleet would have become a laughing stock." Lieutenant general Radner said with some shame. "It''s not the troubles of the 19th fleet, but the troubles of the 6th ironclad fleet!" David said with a faint smile. The sixth iron wall fleet is equipped with the best equipment to defend the last line of defense in the war zone. After years of operation, this line of defense has as many as three barriers, but this is how the ship broke through. Although the smuggling case and the extermination of Space Fortress 23 were of a very bad nature, they did not need David''s personal investigation. He just asked Cyril''s aide Cyril to sort out all the relevant information and send it to the Grand Marshal''s office of the federal command. This involves the sixth iron wall fleet, even the entire theater high-level. To tell you the truth, if this ship is only secretly transporting some materials or resources, it will not be too serious. But the worst thing about this incident is the two "tiger stripe aphids". Even a child in the interstellar federation can clearly tell how harmful the living Zerg is. On the premise of knowing the danger of living Zerg, we also smuggled the living Zerg, which put the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the Federation at risk. David lives in an aircraft carrier and is waiting for the results of the investigation. On the other hand, the cultivation of the four clones of garmi is at the most critical time, and he is getting closer and closer to breaking through the demigod realm. He needs to spend more time focusing on the four clones, and what''s going on here has become a trivial matter. Garmi star, a super large spirit gathering array, causes energy gathering, which makes the environment of garmi better and better. In order to make the energy rich, garmi consumes a lot of "top kryptonite" every day. However, in order to facilitate the cultivation of the four clones, David does not care about this consumption. With the "imperial inheritance pattern", David has used less resources. In the big world of gods, not to mention the promotion of demigods, the resources needed to upgrade to level 5 Templars are extremely terrifying. In the history of God belonging to the great world, those knights who promoted to legend and demigod were the top nobles who occupied huge resources or were supported by temples. At the same time, David provided himself and five clones to cultivate themselves to the peak of legend. Even one of them had reached the level of demigod. If it had not been for the help of "imperial inheritance pattern", his wealth would have been bankrupt.After two days of dedicated cultivation, he did not wait for the news that any of the four clones had been promoted, but he got the investigation report from Col. Eugene. "Admiral David, report the results of the investigation to you!" Said Colonel Eugene, wearily. "Tell me who has the courage to do such a thing?" David is not surprised that Colonel Eugene''s investigation report comes out in two days. He asked in a deep voice that he was behind Colonel Eugene''s intelligence system. "The six warriors are the warriors in the army, and they belong to the black domain army!" Colonel Eugene said in a deep voice. David was stunned. The black domain army is a very special army. In the federal headquarters, almost no one mentioned it. This regiment is responsible for the development of Outlands. In the early days of the interstellar Federation, the black domain Legion definitely made great contributions. However, with the increasing exploration of the world, the unknown star regions are becoming more and more dangerous and of less and less value. This has made the legion with a glorious past no longer valued. If there were no clear provisions in the federal law, the Federal Military must maintain the size of the black domain army, which might have disappeared long ago. The black domain Legion has become a very special existence of the federal army. Even the federal headquarters does not have the representative of the black domain army. It seems that the whole federal army has forgotten the black domain army. "What''s going on with Battlestar 23?" David didn''t mention the black domain army any more. It''s not for Colonel Eugene to get involved. "Major Gunther of Space Fortress 23 issued an attack command. Through the comparison of live video, he issued the attack order forcibly after the spacecraft was found and controlled. Major Gunther said he had received the favor. He had told everything. There were five officers in the fort of defense involved in it! " Colonel Eugene replied. "Keep digging. We must dig out all the moths on this side of the defense line!" David ordered with a cold look in his eyes. When Colonel Eugene withdrew, David packed all the information and sent it to marshal Andre. This matter is no longer a common business. It can be handled by Grand Marshal Andre at the first time. Within twenty minutes of coming, marshal Andre''s application for contact came from David''s identity bracelet. "No one around, David?" Grand Marshal Andrey asked in a deep voice. "No, I''m alone in the office!" David didn''t expect Grand Marshal Andre to be so careful. With his strength, no one could spy on him without being found out. "What I said later is the top secret of the federal army. The black domain army has not reported to the federal command for decades. Although I can contact the commander of Isherwood army, the command of the federal command can not be conveyed in the past, and the black domain army does not obey the management of the federal command." Said Marshal Andrey slowly. "Is there no way for the federal command to deal with the black domain army?" David couldn''t imagine this happening to the federal army, he asked aloud. "My last Grand Marshal wanted to reorganize the black domain legion, and even stopped the supply of the black domain army, but the black field army still exists and is developing very well." Marshal Andre said helplessly. David can''t believe how a legion can survive without supplies. Don''t those soldiers need to survive? "According to the analysis of the staff, it is very likely that the black domain army has found a resource planet in the outland, and has obtained a lot of benefits through mining minerals. Even in the outland, there may be an administrative planet. From smelting ore to producing warships, the black domain army has achieved autonomy. The black domain Legion is very familiar with the military''s information acquisition method. The intelligence department can''t find out the secret of the black domain army. On the contrary, the whole interstellar Federation has hidden nails bought by the black domain army. " Grand Marshal Andrey continued. The black domain Legion is an exploration corps with complete technologies for developing various planets. As long as it is discovered by the black domain legion, it can exploit all kinds of planets independently. Since the last Grand Marshal stopped its military supplies, the black domain army broke with the federal command. The contradiction between the two sides comes from the distribution of interests. The federal command department supplies a large number of resources to the war zone, and even stores a large number of troops outside the theater. Before, the black domain army could only get the minimum military expenditure stipulated by law, which made the black domain army in a tight position. In order to survive, the black domain army can only use the last resources to expand Outland wildly. Their luck was very good. Before the resources were exhausted, the black domain army found a galaxy. Among the 12 planets, there was one administrative planet and six resource planets. The six resource planets produce high-value minerals. In addition to the administrative planet, after development and construction, the black domain army has found a self-sufficient base in Outland. This provided the conditions for the black domain army to get rid of the federal command. After the last Grand Marshal cut off supplies, the black domain army almost disappeared in the Federation. "Do you mean to let me destroy the black domain Legion?" David asked when he heard that the black domain army was doing so much harm.Grand Marshal Andre on the other side looked strange when he heard David''s words. He didn''t mean it. It was an army, and it was not an ordinary army. It was a super large army with at least 100000 warships and weapons of doomsday. Of course, if the ten doomsday weapons are not used, they will still be in the hands of the black domain Legion. If they are used, they will not know how many are left. Although the black domain Legion has strong technical ability, it has not been able to repair the used doomsday weapons. This technology is firmly in the hands of the federal command. Once the ten sets of doomsday weapons are locked, no one can escape the attack of these weapons, and no one can survive the attack of these weapons. This is the weapon of butcher God. Marshal Andre doesn''t think David can block the weapon of doomsday. In addition, the Legion is trying to solve this problem through negotiations. "David, I will deal with the matter of the black domain Legion. I don''t want you to interfere too deeply. I want you to hand over the case to me. You can finish the investigation there." Marshal Andre''s recent negotiations with the black domain Legion are making some progress, and he doesn''t want David to spoil it. "I don''t want to get involved in these political matters, but this kind of illegal immigration of living Zerg must be prohibited. I still hope that the commander-in-chief will pay attention to it!" David said, shaking his head. David also understood that the affair between the black domain army and the federal headquarters was not a simple enmity, but a political event, which was the dissatisfaction of some soldiers with the system. He also put out the idea of trying to teach the black domain Legion. In fact, he just wanted to teach, but he couldn''t find the location of the black domain Legion. "I have ordered the war zone to carry out an investigation on this matter, and all the soldiers involved will be dealt with by military law." Marshal Andre assured. David broke off his identity bracelet. If he had any interest in military affairs before, his interest disappeared completely after this conversation with Grand Marshal Andre. The Federation is very large, and some abnormal voices are very normal. However, the resistance of the black domain army was triggered by the military''s internal conflict of interests and the first violation of the law by the federal headquarters to stop the supply of the black domain army. It is impossible to judge who is right and who is wrong. Perhaps the federal command and the black domain army have no mistakes. They just take different positions. The federal command is for the safety of the Federation, but at the expense of the interests of the black domain army, and the black domain army is for its own survival, and against the federal command. David is not the Grand Marshal of the federal command, and the affairs of the black domain army are not within his power. It is estimated that if this incident was not related to the black domain legion, Grand Marshal Andre would not have said this to David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "Who made the plan to withdraw him immediately? How stupid was it to provoke admiral David?" Lieutenant general Nolan of the black domain Legion cursed intelligence officers through remote communication. The black domain army will not take care of such small matters as illegal immigration. They are all handled by the intelligence department. Lieutenant general Nolan, who is in charge of Federal Affairs, called the video conference immediately after seeing the name of General David when he received the loss of personnel. Despite the strength of the black domain army, lieutenant general Nolan did not want to offend the terrible General David at all. Whether it is admiral David''s performance in the defense of guarding the stars in the God''s great world, or the news that General David is a god level life from God''s great world, all show that General David is strong. For the sake of a general David, the black domain Legion can''t pull the whole Legion to fight it. Most importantly, because of the increasing number of chips in the hands of the black domain army, the negotiations between the federal command and the black domain army are also inclined in favor of the black domain army. At a time like this, the head of Isherwood''s army of the black domain does not want to be surprised. If you want to kill General David, you must use the doomsday weapon. Once you use the doomsday weapon, the black domain Legion will have no weapons to deter the federal army, which is not conducive to the subsequent negotiations. After a meeting in the dark, a number of officers were removed from the defense line of the Iridia star field. , "Admiral David, some strange things have happened recently. Many of the suspects in previous investigations have been removed from the line of defense." Colonel Eugene came to report. "Leave this case alone, and give to marshal Andre all the information in your hands, together with the six martyrs and major nagondse!" David doesn''t care whether the transferred officers were committed by the black domain army or Grand Marshal Andre. He doesn''t want to join in the struggle. "Yes Colonel Eugene did not hesitate to answer. He also guessed what was going on. As an intelligence officer within the federal command, how could he not know about the negotiations between the federal command and the black domain army, but the intelligence level was so high that he could not even mention it. "In the future, you will mainly supervise the work of lieutenant general Bradford and lieutenant general Radner, give them some support, and at the same time, if necessary, you can use the security personnel on the side of erto''s arms. If the security personnel can''t solve the problem, please let me know!" David said in a deep voice. "What are you up to?" Colonel Eugene asked, recognizing that General David was speaking up. "I need to continue to shut up for a while. Now aridia is on the right track. Marshal Andre has promised me enough time to practice. He will not refuse my request." David replied with a smile. Not only on the side of the interstellar Federation, but in the divine world and Zerg world, everything is normal. David is ready to get away from the outside world and concentrate on the promotion of the four clones. Otherwise, he also felt uncomfortable, and the promotion of this kind of clone was in front of his eyes, constantly disturbed by foreign affairs. It''s better to announce to the public and close down completely. If the province has something to do with him, he has reason to close his identity bracelet and not contact with the outside world. Sure enough, when David asked Marshal Andre to close the door, marshal Andre did not refuse. David even left his convoy at the line of defense and flew into space alone. He did not fly too far. As long as he was far away from the military scanning, he chose the "God belongs to big world security point" in the "space coordinates", and then activated the space wormhole. After returning from the wormhole in space to 500 meters below garmi, David returns to the ground and releases the demigod clone. Then comes Alexis, the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. The black dragon Alexis is still a kitten sized jump on David''s shoulder. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" activated the "shadow of the dark shadow" of the artifact into David''s shadow. Only the demigod clone Avatar was brought by David to the four clones who were practicing and sat with them. When he came to the world of God, the rules of the world oppressed him. However, due to the fact that the demigod clone is the "body of the black dragon" and takes the path of cultivating into a God, the strength is rarely weakened. The demigod clonal avatar sat next to the four clones and began to practice the "black dragon sleep". Although his practice made the originally insufficient energy more intense, the cultivation of the demigod also affected the four clones. The super large spirit gathering array can''t support the cultivation of demigods. It''s good that the four clones have already reached the peak, and the demand for energy is not too strong. However, the cultivation of the four clones has not been interrupted. David''s mind is divided into five, each into the five clone soul, through this way, he will be the five clone soul of the connection between the ultimate. From the perspective of the demigod clone, all kinds of semi divine understanding of the "power of the black dragon" have improved the perception of the power of the four clones.In a sense, they are the same life as David, but they are just separated. The experience of becoming a demigod may not have much effect on David''s body, but it has a decisive effect on the four clones with the same cultivation foundation. Almost at the same time, the scales of the black dragon appeared on the body of the four clones, and the "regular pattern of the force of the black dragon" also appeared on the bones of the four clones. David almost immediately ended the "black dragon''s sleep" by letting the demigod clone incarnation end, mainly because he was worried that the cultivation of the demigod clone would take up too much energy. This is not enough. David himself removed a large number of "top kryptonites" from the space pendants and distributed in the nodes of the super large spirit gathering array under the influence of spirit. This kind of consumption regardless of the cost, the energy outside the body of the four clones suddenly becomes rich, which exceeds the speed of absorption of the four clones. Just like the previous promotion of the demigod clone, the four clones are fully integrated with the "black dragon power rule pattern" under the strong energy supply. David has been paying close attention to the energy feathers behind him. His wings have been unfolding for a long time, waiting for him to take measures to rescue him in case of any accident. Soon, the Clones'' bodies began to be unable to withstand fusion, and parts of them began to collapse. A rain mist of "immortal vitality" fell on the bodies of the four clones, moistening their damaged bodies. In this way, the four clones have survived the most difficult promotion risk of all legends, and David''s spirit was refreshed and the most critical moment came. However, to his disappointment, the four clone avatars did not appear before the sudden enlargement of the body of the demigod clone. After the fusion of the two clones, there is no change. There is a small energy point in front of one of the other clones, and then the energy point flashes and disappears. In front of the other clone''s body is a weird energy shield, which is not big, some like the small round shield used by knights. The ability to change at least shows that the two clones have acquired their own special semi divine talent ability. "This ratio is too large. Will your talent affect the ability to gain demigod talent?" Alexis, the black dragon, was interested. He asked curiously. David has no way to answer this question. If Alexis the black dragon is true, only a few black dragons can get the demigod level talent ability when the black dragon is promoted to the demigod level, then the probability of the clone avatars to obtain the demigod level talent ability is indeed a little high. The five clone avatars have gained three demigod talent abilities, and they are not exactly the same. "This energy shield is a" ablation "talent, and this energy point is an aggressive" gather point burst "talent ability With Alexis the black dragon watching, there is no need for David to check the ability of demigod level talent. David and the other four clones became stable, and then they entered the soul of the clone with the energy shield vision. In the soul space, he saw a "ablation pattern". After connecting the mind and spirit, he got the details of the ability to "melt". The ability of "ablation" is a very powerful defense talent. When an attack is lower than the clone''s ability, it will be fully immune to the attack of "ablation shield", while the attack higher than the clone''s ability will be reduced a part of the attack. The reduced attack rate is judged by the strength of the clone avatar. Even the size of the "ablation shield" has something to do with its own strength. Although ablation shield is very small at present, it will play a very important role in the future. It is the top talent of the demigod defense ability. The most terrifying thing about ablation shield is not the immunity and reduction of ordinary attacks, but the ability to resist various special attacks. Most of the defense talents are unable to deal with some special energy, such as sound wave energy, various attribute energy, space energy and so on. However, the "ablation shield" uses the force field of the black dragon generated by the "black dragon power rule" to form the "ablation shield" because "the power of the black dragon" is a natural ability of the black dragon. The black dragon is also a representative of the great dragon family. The "power of the black dragon" is born with a defensive function. When it forms a semi divine defense talent, it strengthens the defense effect. David tried to test the ablation shield generated by the ability of "ablation" by simulating a variety of attack energies by the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". He has only a demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" around him, which is powerful and powerful enough. If ordinary level five bishops come to attack the "ablation shield" with special energy, the power will not reach the test effect. The attack of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" is comprehensive enough. It can be said that as long as David can think of the attack method, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" can do it.All kinds of attacks fall on the ablation shield, and all of them are resisted by the ablation shield. David also put his mind into the soul of the clone sub body with the talent of "gathering point explosion", and contacted the "gathering point explosion pattern". Everything about the talent ability of "gathering point explosion" was clearly understood. The ability of "gathering point exploding" and "dissolving" talent are just one attack and one defense. Clone sub body gathers a large number of "black dragon power rules" into one point, and then bursts out in an instant, forming a terrible attack. It''s very difficult to compress the rules. If you don''t automatically understand the "gathering point explosion" of demigod talent when you are promoted to demigod by clone, you can only do it at the lowest level if you want to compress the rules. The talent ability of "gathering point explosion" is to let clone, a newly promoted demigod, possess the attack power that can only be possessed at the top of demigod level and even at the initial level. Of course, the ability of "gathering point explosion" is not without shortcomings. It consumes too much and takes too long to prepare. Therefore, it must be used with caution. David manipulated the clone avatar to activate the talent ability of "gathering point explosion". In front of him, a "gathering point explosion pattern" appeared. Later, he felt that the "black dragon power rule" integrated into his whole body flowed into the "gathering point explosion pattern" with his activating the talent ability of "gathering point explosion". He only felt his whole body lose strength for a while, which was caused by excessive consumption of the "black dragon''s force rule". After the "black dragon''s force rule" was integrated with his body, the "black dragon''s force rule" in his body was equal to an important part of his body. David didn''t pay attention to the matter of losing his power. His eyes looked at the meeting point of "gathering point explosion" talent ability in front of him. After entering the "gathering point explosion pattern", the "rule of power of the black dragon" is merged into a point, which contains the energy to numb David''s scalp. Because the energy contained in it is far beyond David''s control at present, it only takes half a second to open the "black dragon''s power rule" point. There is not much energy shock around the explosion, because almost all of the energy bursts inward. In front of the clone, the void seems to be broken, and a void appears. This void just disappears after a breath, which makes David extremely shocked. The empty point in the virtual space is the phenomenon after the space is broken. In the past, only the battle between Alexis the black dragon and the "Titan''s golden emperor" and the mutual attacks between the two sides had this kind of attack. Although David''s clone avatar is not as powerful as Alexis the black dragon and the Titan''s golden emperor, he can achieve a bit of divine power after using the talent of "gathering point explosion". At the end of the experiment, David allowed the four clones who had reached the demigod level to continue to stabilize their strength. However, the energy of the four semi divine clone sub bodies was not enough. David had to constantly consume "top kryptonite" to supply the demand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 When the strength of the four clones stabilized, David was relieved and stopped consuming "top kryptonite.". The number of "top-level kryptonite" has sharply decreased due to repeated consumption. Since the largest production of "top-level kryptonite" is in Zhanxing, he will not be able to earn a large amount of "top-level kryptonite" until the next time God allocates resources. Of course, if David doesn''t care about killing the chicken and laying the eggs, then he can mine the super large kryptonite mine in the "artifact space card" cultivation space, where there are huge reserves of "top-level kryptonite". But David doesn''t do that, because it can produce "perfect kryptonite". He doesn''t leave his precious "pregnant crystal" there just for some "top kryptonite.". What''s more, after the promotion of his clone, where does he need to consume "top kryptonite". In order to be safe, David takes Alexis the black dragon and all his characters into the "artifact space card" with a wave of his hand. His figure continuously used "space advance" and activated the talent ability of "underground stealth", returning to the "God belongs to the big world safety point" 500 meters underground of garmi. David chose the "space coordinates" of "Zerg world safety point" to activate the space wormhole. He dodged into the wormhole of space, and when he reappeared, he came to the familiar "Zerg world safety point.". David drew the five clones out of the artifact space card. Like the last time, he used the artifact Knight Sword to open the palms of the five clones. The five clones split into palm wounds to connect each other''s blood. The "imperial inheritance pattern" absorbs the power of belief around, and the silk power is generated in the clone avatar. Since the clone avatar is now a demigod, and the body is semi quantifiable, it can accept the strengthening of the divine power. However, it is obvious that the ascent of demigods is not easy. Even with the power of "imperial inheritance pattern", the process is extremely slow. David also has some understanding of the demigod realm. For example, the demigod "Knight of the spirit" belongs to the first level of the demigod realm. However, the five demigod clones are not even at this initial level. Judging from the speed of the transformation of "imperial level inheritance pattern", it will take at least half a year to catch up with the half god "Holy Spirit Knight". In David''s opinion, this speed has been extremely slow. However, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" consumed a lot of top-level resources of the temple, and also used the huge amount of religious power reserved by God. It took 100 years to reach the initial level of demigod. If there is no shrine, the super power that controls the world, provides resources, relying on the inside information of a top aristocrat, not to mention whether it can reach the demigod level, it will reach the demigod level, and there will be no resources for its promotion. Today''s wealth of David is obtained by robbing several top nobles. However, this wealth seems to be a lot, but it can not maintain the cultivation of demigod. Although David is famous in the god world, his real income is still very small, and the top resources can only rely on the resources allocated by the Lord. Harlow will be allocated a large share of the world''s top lords'' resources in the next time. David, who focuses on five demigod clones, suddenly finds a strange thing. At present, the five demigod clones can be regarded as five interlinked souls sharing the same body. Why should we say it is a body? Because the blood of the five demigods is connected with each other, there is no trace of exclusion between them, and they really become a whole. After the initial chaos, the five hearts gradually unified. They beat at the same time and pressed the golden blood, which contains the terrible energy, like mercury, in the five connected bodies. David also discovered that the blood of the demigod clone turned from human red to gold, just like the blood of a wounded God he had seen. When David''s psyche entered the soul of one of the demigods, he felt that the special body was a real independent body. He can sense every muscle, skin, and even cells in each of the five bodies in a particular body. And David can also freely manipulate this special body, although it is a little awkward, but as long as practice for a period of time, can be skilled. David''s heart moved, if he used this special body to display the special ability of demigod, would it be different? But before that, he still called out Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, shook his body as small as a cat. The world upset him. The suppression of world rules made him unable to exert his full strength. "Alexis, look at my clone, is that normal?" David shared the perception of the five half body clones to Alexis the black dragon and asked. Alexis, the black dragon, sensed it. His eyes were full of shock, because he had never seen such a scene in his long life.Five clones practice the same skill with the same origin, and their strength reaches the level of demigod. This may have happened. But the bodies of the five clones are not repellent at all. They can make each other''s blood and energy compatible with each other, which is something that should not happen at all. Not to mention that every individual who practices has privacy. No one will allow others to learn from their own, let alone let other people''s blood into their own body. As long as one of the demigods has a different mind, the rest of them will fall down. If the strong man who can reach the demigod realm has no heart to defend people, he would have died without a burial place. Of course, the biggest problem is not these. The biggest problem is that even with such five demigods, they are willing to let go of everything. However, the repulsion of body instinct and the energy of cultivation cannot be eliminated. The energy of self-cultivation can strengthen one''s own self, but for others, it is the poison of terror. As long as it enters other people''s body, it will forcibly destroy the other''s body tissue. This will not change because they practice the same skill. This is a rule. David''s demigod clone avatar is too special. This is not the life body that should appear. The five demigod clones have the same gene of David, and in David''s special attention, they practice the same skill "black dragon sleep". Even in the process of self-improvement, it is also strengthened through the way of connecting the body, through the "imperial inheritance pattern". This unprecedented operation has resulted in this unprecedented special existence. "My Lord, I don''t know this is abnormal, but there should be no big problem!" Alexis the Black Dragon said. In fact, Alexis, the black dragon, wants to ask David loudly. Is this normal? Can this still be normal? Is he a god level black dragon who has lived for thousands of years and has never seen anything normal? But the longer he follows David, Alexis, the black dragon, is constantly strengthening his tolerance to accidents. At least when he saw this appalling situation, Alexis, the black dragon, was able to hold his head and answer David''s questions without changing his face. "I feel five bodies connected in this way, like a whole body!" David said here, thought about it for a second and said, "it should not be said that it is like it, but it should be said that it is a complete body, without the temporary patchwork of five bodies." "You should work out a better way to fight according to this feeling!" Alexis the black dragon looked at the scene of the five clones connected, thinking of David''s words, can not help saying. The fighting power of the five independent demigods and the combined power of the five demigods will change in essence. At the level above the demigod level, it is no longer possible to crush by relying on the number, but to see whose combat power is stronger. If the combat power is stronger to a higher level, then the number will have no effect. "That''s what I think. I want to try to use the demigod talent ability!" David nodded in agreement. "Then try the ability of" ablation "with the least influence. If there is no problem, then try the other demigod abilities!" Black dragon Alexis suggested. David didn''t plan to test the "Juhua" talent ability first. He was afraid to destroy the surrounding environment when he used the "gathering point explosion" talent ability here. This is an extremely precious space stone mine. Although he does not intend to mine space stone because he wants to keep the space cracks here for a long time, it is difficult to say how long the space cracks can exist once the space stone mines are damaged. David doesn''t want to lose this hidden space in the Zerg world. Only the ability of "ablation" is the ability of defense. It has no actual attack ability and is very safe. David thought that he was also connected to the soul of the demigod clone with the ability to "melt" and activate the "ablation" talent from the soul space. He felt that all the "rules of power of the black dragon" in the five bodies were activated. They flowed out into the "ablation pattern" in front of him, and then transformed into a "ablation shield". David felt the fatigue of this special body. Fortunately, the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" was still running, and at a very fast speed, he added the "black dragon''s power rule" to him. He felt his fatigue disappear in an instant, and he noticed the "ablation shield" in front of him. Compared with the previous "ablation shield" activated by a demigod clone, this "ablation shield" is much larger. It used to be a small round shield, but now it is a tower shield. Tower Shield can defend a complete direction, which makes up for the defect of "ablation" talent ability to a certain extent. "My Lord, you are not proficient in using this" ablation "talent. You should try to control the consumption of" black dragon''s power rule "in your body. I have seen a black dragon use" ablation shield "to form a" ablation shield "with a suitable amount of" black dragon''s power rule ". You can take the" black dragon''s power rule "back into your body after you don''t need it!" Alexis the Black Dragon said.The reason why Alexis is so active is that he can teach David less and less. If he doesn''t say more now, he can''t teach him in the future. David was stunned when he heard the words of the black dragon yaxis. He looked at the ablation shield in front of him, trying to see if he could restore the ablation shield to the power of the black dragon. However, it was so easy. He tried several times to make the "ablation shield" collapse, and did not restore even a trace of the "black dragon power rule" energy. David doesn''t think that Alexis, the black dragon, is talking nonsense. There is only one possibility. He has too little mastery of the ability to "melt" his talent. "Let''s get out of here and try out the other two demigod abilities!" David didn''t try to "melt" talent again. He planned to try two other demigod abilities. To tell you the truth, this is also David has five demigod clones, plus the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" and the black dragon Alexis. Although these forces are all due to the world rules of the Zerg world, their strength has been greatly affected, but how to say that the strength of one God plus six and a half gods can make waves in any world. David has not been out of this space crack since he came to Zerg world. Now that he has such a strong strength, he also wants to go out and have a look. Space ability is needed to leave the space crack. Although David''s spatial talent ability is not strong, it is still possible to leave the space crack with several people using "space breakthrough". "Space breakthrough" has passed through the space barrier, and when it reappears, it is already in a void. Without a map of Zerg world, David could not know where it was in Zerg world. However, with his perception of Alexis, the black dragon, it can be confirmed that there is no planet at least at a very long distance. This also made David lose the idea of exploring. Think about it, the "space beetle" set this place as a safe point, because of its absolute security, it is impossible to be close to the gathering area of Zerg. Well, if there''s a Zerg gathering area here, David''s going to be in trouble. The special information transmission mode of Zerg is that unless all Zerg are killed instantly, it is difficult to say whether any Zerg has the ability to transmit information remotely and transmit the human presence in the Zerg area. At that time, it will be tracked by a large number of Zerg. It is difficult to say whether the "Zerg world safety point" can continue to be hidden. David doesn''t have to think about it now. He''s free to experiment with his ideas. David''s psyche re entered the demigod clone avatar. The demigod clone avatar still keeps the palm wound connected, and the blood circulates through them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 David first experimented with the ability of "gathering points and exploding". This time, he didn''t give full play to it. Instead, he intentionally reduced some energy when mobilizing energy. However, even in this way, when the talent of "gathering point explosion" is put into use and an attack point is formed in front of him, the space still penetrates and recovers immediately. David summed up that he did not use all his energy, but he was several times more powerful than a demigod clone''s ability to use the "gathering point explosion" talent. He was able to threaten the low-level gods to a certain extent. Just like Gladstone, the God of pestilence, who has fallen down, David doesn''t know how powerful Gladstone was in his heyday. But judging from the body of Gladstone, the God of plague, after he wakes up, the record of "gathering point explosion" in the middle section can definitely break through the defense of Gladstone, the God of plague. David is satisfied with this power. He still remembers that he was hit by Gladstone, the God of plague, without a trace of his ability to fight back. If it was not for the maintenance of the wings with energy feathers and the recovery of "immortal vitality", it would be a question whether he could survive. In the past two years or so, David has been able to resist this kind of existence. Of course, this does not include the black dragon Alexis. If you include Alexis, David can let Gladstone, the God of pestilence, look for his teeth all over the place. "Why Just as David was about to switch to the last demigod talent, he made a new discovery. When his mind entered the soul space of General David''s clone incarnation, he saw the existence of four talent patterns. David was a little bit incredulous to perceive again. It was really the four talent patterns. You should know that there are only two talent patterns in the soul space of General David''s clone, namely, swordsmanship and Juhua. General David''s clone Avatar has very little talent, far less than the ontology. In order to ensure the self-protection ability of all the avatars, the "swordsmanship" talent is shared with each of them. It is also the only natural ability that David can copy through the knowledge energy ball. In addition to the innate ability of swordsmanship, General David can only use the two means of "black dragon''s power rule" and "black dragon''s force rule field", which is an extension of black dragon''s power. It was not until he became a demigod that he mastered the new talent ability of "Juhua". However, what David perceives is the ability to "melt" the demigod talent, and the ability to "gather points to explode" the demigod talent. David has mastered all the demigod talent abilities of the five clone avatars. "How could that happen?" David couldn''t help thinking about it. It seems that the reason for this is that after he incarnated himself into an independent whole with five clones, he activated the ability of "melting" the demigod talent and the ability of "gathering points to explode" the demigod talent. This is David''s conjecture, and to prove it is simple, just look at the rest of the soul space of the demigod clone. The rest of David''s body and mind were in the same way. Compared with the soul space of General David''s clone avatar, there is only one "Juhua" demigod talent ability, and David has not used a special combined body to test the "giant" demigod talent ability. This is a good thing. All of his five clones can master three demigods'' natural abilities, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly guaranteed. Before that, however, David needs to stimulate a "gigantic" demigod talent. With previous experience, David''s psyche entered the soul space of General David''s clone body, and activated the talent ability of "giant". Each cell in the body of the five linked clones expanded with it, and black dragon scales appeared on the skin. The height of the five connected clones soon exceeded 100 meters, reaching 200 meters. When he reached 200 meters, David felt that this seemed to be the limit. It was not that his energy was insufficient, but that his body was not strong enough to bear to grow bigger. David didn''t ask for it. The power and speed of the 200 meter "Juhua" has been greatly improved. The breath of terror emanates from the 200 meter "Juhua" body, because the application of the talent ability of "Juhua" is beyond the control ability of clone sub body. After "Juhua", it is completely unable to restrain its own breath. "No, what''s there?" David and Alexis turn their heads at the same time and look into the distance. In order to ensure the safety of the "Zerg world safety point" space crack, David intentionally stayed away from the space crack when he experimented with the ability of demigod. Before the experiment, he and the black dragon Alexis also intentionally sensed the surrounding situation, and ensured that there was no life before starting the experiment.Juhua''s clone avatar flies to the abnormal reaction site in an extremely strange way, and brings David''s body with him. Without activating the speed rule, the speed of David''s body is not as fast as that of the demigod clone, let alone the five part God clone in the state of "Juhua". According to David''s perception, he had already confirmed the exact location of the abnormal reaction. Even if there was no abnormal reaction from there, he soon came to that position. In the void, there is only one huge stone. In space, there are many huge stones. Even in some special environments, there are hundreds of millions of such huge stones. Most of these stones have no value. The stone in front of us is just like this. There is no energy reaction and no useful ingredients. If it wasn''t for the smell of the demigod clone avatar that caused a little bit of volatility here, David would have thought it was a floating object that could be seen everywhere in space. "Alexis, what''s so weird about here?" David scanned his mind again. He found nothing suspicious. He said to Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. "I always feel something, but I can''t find it, but there must be something strange here!" Black dragon Alexis returned. David was really interested. Even Alexis, the black dragon, could not find it. Judging from the judgment just now, there must be something special here. His mind moved, and the power of Juhua''s clone was condensed, and the power of the black dragon formed a terrible pressure on his feet. Because the hands of Juhua clone are connected to each other, they can only attack with both feet. Of course, David is just acting like this. He doesn''t want to destroy this place before he finds out the secret. "Great existence, please let go of humble us!" A spirit extended from the stone, touched the spirit of David, and sent a message. The use of spirit instead of language is a way many races use when they encounter other races, because in a state of mind, any language can be transformed into pure consciousness. The idea is transmitted through pure consciousness, without considering the inconvenience caused by different languages. "What are you? Come out and meet, or I''m not sure if it will destroy this place!" David said in a deep voice, passing on the words with his spirit. David''s heart is extremely surprised, even if the other side made a voice, he did not find the other side where. Even Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, was so, which made him more interested. The three figures fly out of the stone, and David frowns slightly, because the three figures are completely composed of energy, some of which are like the five level Templar''s energy body. But it is obvious that these three figures are not the energy separation body, but the real energy life. David can feel that they have a complete soul, and their bodies are transparent, which makes him feel like he will disappear at any time. "Great existence, I am the spirit clan chief Sai, this is O and Lei, are the spirit clan elder!" The shadow of speaking wears a very special robe, which is also made up of energy. "Spirit clan?" David repeated, strangely, as he looked inquisitively at Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. Alexis, the black dragon, shook his head, saying he had never heard of it. Also, this is the Zerg world. The spirit tribe may be the unique race of the Zerg world. "We are the last alien race in the world. After the world was completely occupied by Zerg, we lost the living space of other races, and the alien races hid one after another to avoid the encirclement and suppression of Zerg." When Sai, the leader of the Ling clan, also looked at the clone of Juhua with fear. "If it''s hidden, why do you show up again?" David asked. Just now, when the clone avatar of Juhua gave off a breath, if there was no abnormal reaction, David and Alexis, the black dragon, could not have discovered the existence of the spirit clan. "We feel the Zerg presence, and we think we''ve been discovered!" Ling clan chief Sai said helplessly. If they didn''t feel the magic breath produced by the familiar "Huangji inheritance pattern" that Nasi had for them as a nightmare, how could they have confused their energy and exposed themselves in despair. Zerg gods are here, and the spirit clan leader Sai has only one idea, that is, their spirit clan is found. But after the breath of terror came after them, they found that it seemed that there was an oolong. It was not the Zerg, but the same alien race as them. In the Zerg world, all races except Zerg are alien. Only Zerg is the master of this world. This can be seen from the fact that the rules of the world are tilting towards Zerg. Zerg has destroyed almost all life in the world, including plants and creatures. Only Zerg that can absorb any energy and reproduce can survive. The rules of the world have also adapted to the living habits of Zerg, making it more difficult for the rest of the alien race to survive.The spirit clan leader Sai also had some consideration after he found the alien race. The spirit clan is very special, and it is because of the particularity that they survive with the remaining energy. However, there is no energy source for a long time, which makes the spirit clan unable to bear the existence of a large number of spiritual families. In order to keep a little fire and hope, the spirit family has made the most difficult choice. In addition to the spirit clan chief Sai, the two elders, the rest of the spirit clan are transformed into seeds of life, which can be preserved with very little energy. But even in this case, the spirit clan''s energy is also decreasing, and they are not far from disappearing completely. At this time, the appearance of these alien groups of David gave hope to the spiritual patriarch Sai. The powerful and terrifying "Juhua" clone sub body, and the slightly weaker David, all make the spirit clan chief race feel that this alien race must be extremely powerful, otherwise, they will not be able to survive and be so powerful when the Zerg look around. As long as they can get a little energy, they can survive. Under the threat of David, the spirit clan leader Sai also appeared. In order to show their attitude, all the last three spiritual families appeared. Of course, there is no way. If he can''t show enough sincerity in front of David, he worries that David will not pay attention to them. "Since you are not Zerg, that''s it. I won''t disturb you either." David saw Sai''s worry and said with a smile. "Great being, I have a request. Can you take in the spirit clan?" When Sai heard that David was going to leave, he pleaded. This is the last hope of the spirit clan. If David does go, the one waiting for the spirit family will disappear slowly. "What ability does the spirit clan have?" David is not a good man, and involves a race, not a human race. He doesn''t care about the other party''s ideas, just the value. In fact, David didn''t need Saido, the head of the spiritual clan, to say that it was not easy for the spiritual family to survive just by looking at the bodies of the three spiritual families that would disappear at any time. However, this is definitely not the reason why David adopted the spirit clan. Whether it is the interstellar federation or the God belongs to the big world, it is the human world. The spirit clan looks at this kind of existence way, is completely different from the human, if not controlled, it will bring irreparable big trouble to the two worlds. "Great existence, our family is associated with plants, which can help plants grow and upgrade their grades. We can''t fight for you, but we can manage any plants for you!" The spirit clan chief Sai some worry said. The worry of the spirit clan chief Sai comes from the fact that there are no plants in the Zerg world, and the spiritual value disappears. It is because of the disappearance of plants that the spirit race has lost its living space. If it had not met the Zerg race, which had completely destroyed the plants, other races would have allowed the existence of the spirit clan. Because the spirit race can increase the production of plants and get more food. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 David didn''t feel the malice of the spirit clan leader Sai, but he didn''t think it was the real perception. To know that the spirit clan''s hidden means are very powerful, even the black dragon Alexis can''t find the spirit clan''s existence. "You said the spirit clan has lived in the Zerg world for a long time. Do you have a star map?" David asked in a voice. Perhaps the names of the two worlds are different, but when they communicate with each other, they are automatically transformed into words that can be understood by the spiritual race. "Great existence, spirit clan spread all over the world a long time ago, but the star map we collected is ten thousand years ago, I hope it will be useful to you!" The spirit clan chief Sai said without any hesitation. With the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of race, there came a group of messages, David accepted and found that this is the star map. Although the display of this star map is very strange, it is obvious that the knowledge system of the spirit clan is different from that of the interstellar Federation and the god world, but many different civilizations can still be interlinked. David looked at it and found out how to understand it. As he looked, he nodded his head, showing satisfaction, because he had just found the information he wanted. The current position and the situation around him were in the map. The star map is very old, but it does not mean that the star map has no effect. Ten thousand years may be an earth shaking change for a civilization, but for a world, the change is not big. When Sai felt David''s satisfaction, he was relieved. The spirit clan chief race also saw that the monster with huge body was not the leader, but the one in front of him was the decision maker of their fate. If the spirit clan does not show its due value, then its consequence is likely to be the gradual extinction. As the patriarch of the spirit clan, Sai does not want the spirit clan to die even if he pays the price of his life. "It''s very helpful for me. Tell me what you want. How can I help you?" David asked in a deep voice. If the spirit clan patriarch race is very demanding, David won''t fight. For example, if the other party asks David to give them a planet, then David turns around and leaves. "I need plants!" The spirit clan chief Sai said here, afraid that his request is too high, and stressed: "as long as there is a plant, there is the spirit of the living energy!" David was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the requirements of the spiritual clan leader Sai were so low. But the spirit clan chief Sai does not think so. For the Zerg world, except for some life planets that have never been discovered, as long as the planets discovered by the Zerg, all the plants and creatures will be extinct. The plants in the Zerg world are equal to the natural materials and treasures of other worlds. Therefore, the spirit clan leader Sai only requires one plant, which can at least barely maintain the survival of the seeds of life. As for the three spirit families, after consuming the final energy, they return to the origin of the world. "I don''t know anything about the spirit clan. I will arrange a space with plants for the spirit clan to survive. The space is dominated by my will. Once you violate our agreement, you will be driven away and thrown back here again!" David said in a deep voice. "Great being, spirit clan will respect your will!" The spirit clan chief Sai hears David to agree, joyfully said. "I will put you into the space, do not resist!" David opened his mind and wrapped up the three spiritual families. Elder o wanted to say something, but was stopped by the spirit clan chief Sai. The three spiritual families did not resist. David''s spirit easily put them into the cultivation space of "artifact space card". When the spirit clan patriarch Sai, elder AO and elder Lei entered the cultivation space, they felt the familiar plant breath, and then the green space in front of them almost moved them to cry. The life form of the spirit clan is very special. As long as there is energy, they can exist. Even if they are severely damaged, they can return to become a seed of life, waiting for rebirth. Originally, the spirit clan is impossible to be destroyed. They stand aloof from the world. As long as there are green plants, they can survive. But the spirit clan and the Zerg live in the same world, and their fate is determined. Ling clan patriarch Sai gently touched a jujube tree with trembling hands and felt the flowing green energy. He is very careful not to absorb green energy, even if the green energy can let him replenish the energy of the body for a short time and get rid of weakness. Saidan, the leader of the spirit clan, remembers that what he asked David for was a tree. The energy of this tree should be reserved for the seeds of life and the continuation of the race. Presbyterian and Presbyterian ray are also looking at the green energy here with extremely eager eyes. They also have no action. For the sake of race, they don''t care about any sacrifice. "Great being, please take me out of here, I want to bring some things in!" Sai, the leader of the spirit clan, was careful to walk toward the void. The spirit clan chief Sai can feel that David''s spirit has not left here, and he is not worried that the meaning can not be transmitted. David smiles. The spirit is wrapped in the spirit of the clan leader. He plays the "artifact space card" and returns to space.He was very satisfied with the spirit patriarch race, and the spirit clan leader Sai was very disciplined. David has long known that the spirit clan patriarch race has something to hide. It is estimated that if the cultivation space in the "artifact space card" does not meet the requirements of the spirit clan leader race, the spirit clan chief Sai is afraid that he will not show important items. "Great existence, I hope that the spirit clan will take care of the space for you. I can guarantee that the plants there will be more lush and the quality of the fruits will be greatly improved. We only need to consume a little energy that does not affect the growth of plants!" When he knew the cultivation space, he put forward a clear request. "Yes, but can you three spirits manage it?" David asked, looking at Sai, the leader of the spirit clan. The height of the race is only meters and a half meters. Because of the weakness of energy, it is very thin. "In fact, there are not only three of us, but all the other spiritual families are hiding there as seeds of life." When Sai, the leader of the spirit clan, made a decision, he did not hide David any more. He pointed to the stone beside him and said. With a finger of the head of the lingzu race, the surface of the stone breaks away and reveals the contents inside. It was a huge trunk, which seemed to have dried up for a long time due to long-term weathering. On the top of the tree trunk, there are tiny bright seeds. David feels that there is not much life energy in the tree trunk. It can be seen that these bright seeds are maintained by the life energy in the trunk. According to David''s judgment, these life energy should not last long. When the life energy disappears completely, these shining seeds will not be able to be preserved. But David was curious about how the trunk escaped his perception of Alexis the black dragon. But he looked at the scattered surface stones. There was nothing special about those stones. The only possibility was the trunk. "Great beings, these are my people. As long as you allow them to absorb the life energy of some plants, they can grow into a spiritual family and serve you. The spirit family is willing to give you the trunk of the world!" Ling clan chief Sai looked at the shining seeds, his eyes full of hope, he pleaded. In fact, by now, race, the leader of the spiritual clan, has no way out. The seeds of life and the trunk of the world are in David''s hands. "World trunk, this is the trunk of the world tree!" The spirit of Alexis, the black dragon, was inserted into the spiritual dialogue between David and the spiritual patriarch race, which surprised the spiritual patriarch race. The spirit clan leader Sai always thought that the creature standing on David''s shoulder was a pet, but he didn''t think that it was also an intelligent life, and that it was also the intelligent life of knowing the world tree. "This is Alexis, the black dragon. He is too big to be in this state!" David introduced it to Sai, the leader of the spirit clan. "I''ve seen the great black dragon!" Saiqiang, the leader of lingzu, is a self composed salute. However, in the heart of the lingzu patriarch Sai, the long life brings the wealth of knowledge. The dragon clan is only a legend in the Zerg world. Tens of thousands of years ago, the dragon clan broke through the space barrier and entered the Zerg world, where they had a conflict with the Zerg. However, the dragon clan did not stay in the Zerg world for a long time, but the legend of the Dragon remained in the legend. It was the only powerful race that could fight against the Zerg. It''s just that the Zerg world doesn''t have the resources of the dragon clan, which makes the dragon clan not stay. The spirit clan patriarch Sai knows that every adult dragon has the lowest strength and is also a demigod. That is to say, Alexis, the black dragon, is at least a demigod. However, the lowest strength semi God existence lies on David''s shoulder in the form of a pet. So what kind of existence does this David have? What kind of terrorist strong man did he meet. "Alexis, what''s the matter with tree trunks in the world?" David asked Alexis the black dragon. The reason why he asked Alexis was that David believed in Alexis more. "My Lord, the legend of the world tree is the origin of life. Although the world tree is a tree, it can exist in many forms and can hide itself. Therefore, almost any world tree can hardly be found. Every world should have a world tree. The world tree may be pure energy, soil, or any kind of material in the world. The world tree only gives birth to life at the beginning of the world, and when the world life completely disappears, it breeds new life again. At ordinary times, the world tree is just a very ordinary material, which can''t be recognized even in front of you. " Alexis the black dragon, recalling the records of the dragon clan, explained. "So you can tell if this is the trunk of the world?" David inquired. "I just tell you according to the records in my family. I''ve never seen a real tree trunk in the world. But with the magic of the tree trunk, it''s very likely that the world''s trunk is." Alexis, the black dragon, hesitated. Alexis, the black dragon, did not know what other objects in the world could escape his scanning. Moreover, no abnormality was found during such a close scan.Before the stone, David and Alexis the black dragon have explored the stone, and found nothing abnormal, but in fact, there are so many seeds of life in the stone, and there is such a big tree trunk. Only the legendary tree trunk of the world can possess such strange hiding ability. The spirit clan chief Sai was extremely shocked when he heard that Alexis the black dragon called David "the Lord". This name confirmed his previous conjecture. "Great existence, this is indeed the world tree trunk. The spirit clan was the earliest living creature bred by the world tree trunk, and its responsibility was to take care of the world tree. Only because the world was destroyed by the Zerg, and the world rules changed, the world tree fell down, leaving only the world trunk as the heritage treasure of the spirit clan. The spirit clan has been collecting life energy and storing it in the world trunk. They want to revive the world tree in this way, but in the end, they rely on the life energy in the world trunk to maintain the immortality of the race! " Saishensheng, the leader of lingzu, explained. David nodded. His spirit covered all the seeds of life and the spirit clan leader Sai. He collected them all into the artifact space card. Then he entered the artifact space card himself. In the main world, only the clone avatar of Juhua and the black dragon Alexis still exist. David''s body disappears in place, and even the artifact space card is automatically hidden in the space layer. Elder O and elder ray see the emergence of the seed of life, and rush forward to hold up the seed of life. "In this space, except for the three kryptonites in the center, all the plants in other places are handed over to you. You can use the life energy of plants here at will!" And David said to Sai, chief of the spiritual family. "Great existence, please rest assured to give us here, we take care of the plants can make the energy here become more rich, conducive to the production of various ores!" Lingzu patriarch Sai respectfully guaranteed the way. However, as long as it is a mine, the influence of lingzu on plants can bring benefits to the mine. "Patriarch Sai, you can call me David, not the great being!" Because he accepted the spirit clan, David didn''t want to let the spirit clan chief Sai call him by a strange name, he said with a smile. "I still call you an adult, thank you for giving the spirit clan living space, you will not be disappointed!" The spirit clan chief Sai said excitedly. David''s words let the spirit clan leader Sai hear the meaning of closeness, which is very important for the spirit family, which shows that they have a strong dependence in the future. In the heart of the spiritual patriarch Sai, a decision was made that all the spiritual families that had been reborn from the seeds of life would regard David as their faith. The life of lingzu returns to the seed of life, and all memories disappear. Although it is the same life, it can be said that it is a new life. Originally, the spirit clan would not have any faith. They are the children of nature and the world tree, but the spirit family''s world has long collapsed. David, who rebuilt their living space for them, is their faith. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 David didn''t know what Seth was thinking. He went back to the Lord world. "Alexis, what do you see?" David asked, looking at the black dragon Alexis, who was looking at the tree trunks of the world. "No, it''s just a tree trunk with little vitality, but it''s harder than anything I''ve ever met!" The black dragon Alexis replied. Just as David entered the artifact space card, Alexis the black dragon tried to grab the tree trunk of the world with his claws, but he didn''t even leave a mark. How strong the black dragon Alexis''s claws are, that''s the real God level. Even if he is in the state of kitten, he can''t bear a stroke of dragon claws, and the weaker gods will suffer some minor injuries. But the trunk of the world seems to have no influence at all, ignoring the grasp of Alexis the black dragon. David reached over and grabbed the world trunk. Although the world''s trunk was huge, it was light as nothing. His spirit enters into the world trunk. The world trunk is like a void with only a small amount of life energy. This emptiness makes him feel more like the extinction of death. Although David can be 100% sure that the world trunk in his hand must be an absolute treasure, he has no idea how to deal with the world trunk. Although Alexis, the black dragon, knows so much, there is no way to apply the world''s trunk. "First of all, make sure the trunk of the world is really dead!" David thought about it and said. His way of judgment is very simple. When his mind moves, a stream of "immortal vitality" flows out of his bones and converges into his hands. David spread this "immortal vitality" on the world''s trunk. As long as there is a trace of life left in the world''s trunk, the healing ability of "immortal vitality" can also restore vitality to the world''s trunk. A "immortal vitality" sprinkled on the tree trunk of the world, just like the water being sucked into it like a sponge. David couldn''t even feel where the immortal life force had gone, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. In his perception, the world trunk did not change at all, and he could not know whether the world trunk had changed. But the "immortal vitality" will not disappear inexplicably. David looked at the world''s trunk and wondered whether it was the material instinct of the world''s trunk to absorb the "immortal vitality" or whether the world''s trunk did not die completely. David turned over the trunk of the world and looked over it for a long time, but he didn''t find any change. In any case, there are plenty of "immortal vitality". Besides, the world''s trunk is just a piece of wood, which is not dangerous in his opinion. So he decided to continue to spread some "indestructible force" to try. once again "inextinguishable vitality" from the skeleton is like throwing money on the trunk of the world. "The trunk of the world seems to be greener!" Alexis the black dragon reminds. David looked at the world trunk in his hand. There was a faint green on the withered tree trunk. If not, he would not be able to find it. When he was observing the world trunk, he was too close to the world trunk, and many thin roots protruded from the world trunk and penetrated into his body. "My Lord!" Alexis, the black dragon, was startled and had already recovered itself when he jumped up. Alexis, the black dragon, has a huge body, like a hill. He grabs the trunk of the world and uses his claws to cut off the roots. This is not a cat''s claw, but a real dragon''s claw. Alexis, the black dragon, is confident that ordinary gods can be caught by this claw, and their bodies can be severely damaged. But Alexis, the black dragon, was disappointed. His claws cut into the roots of the world''s trunk, but the thin roots blocked the claws. "Break it for me!" Alexis, the black dragon, uttered a dragon chant. "The power of the black dragon" broke out with all his strength. He had already exerted his full strength, and the golden light flashed on the Dragon claws. But the result is still the same, the thin roots did not change a bit because of the black dragon Alexis increased power. At this time, David also made a response. In his right hand, a "artifact Knight''s sword" appeared, cutting to the root of his body. It''s a pity that even Alexis the black dragon can''t do anything. Even if he holds the "artifact Knight Sword", his attack power can''t be compared with that of the black dragon Alexis. David''s "artifact Knight''s sword" bounces gently on the thin roots, which seem to be broken at the touch, and possess unimaginable defensive power. After the thin roots penetrated into David''s body, the roots approached his bones. They wanted to pierce his bones, but his bones were too hard. The root whiskers'' plan to pierce failed and could only wrap the bones. It''s strange that this whisker is clearly pierced into his body, but there is no sense of rejection in his body. His body did not regard the roots of the world''s trunk as a foreign body, but actively accepted the existence of the roots of the world trunk. "Alexis, don''t try again. I''ll see what it''s going to do." David stopped the useless work of Alexis the black dragon.Alexis, the black dragon, had a strong unwillingness. He did not expect that his soul would gradually recover and his strength would become stronger and stronger. Today, he can''t even destroy his thin roots. The life of David and Alexis the black dragon is one, with the existence of master-slave contract. Once David''s accident happens, the chance of Alexis the black dragon to survive is not high due to the reversal of master servant contract caused by David''s soul. Of course, even if there is no such reason, the black dragon Alexis doesn''t want anything to happen to David these days. "Be careful, my Lord!" Alexis, the black dragon, knew that there was no point in reminding, but he said. "I don''t feel its malice. Maybe it just wants to" keep alive "!" David said, as if comforting himself. David tried to tune out some "inextinguishable vitality" from his bones. As he thought, "inextinguishable vitality" was absorbed by roots when it first appeared. Now he only hopes that the world trunk will let go of it after it has absorbed enough "immortal vitality". In order to stimulate more "immortal vitality", David spread the wings of energy feathers behind his back, and the energy of Zerg world poured into the wings of energy feathers, so that more "immortal vitality" could be generated continuously by bones. David seems to be stuck with the world''s trunk, and the world''s trunk is greedily absorbing the "immortal vitality". David has never produced so many "immortal vitality" at one time. So many "immortal vitality" are enough for him to revive thousands of lives, but these "immortal vitality" still do not meet the needs of the world trunk. Of course, the world trunk is not unchangeable. The world trunk stands on David''s head without David''s hands and roots in David''s body. From a distance, David''s posture at this time is extremely strange. As high as 130 meters, the trunk is upright, and David''s small body is like an inappropriate flower plate. "Click" with the sound, a branch pulled out from the trunk, and then the sound continued, one branch pulled out. After the branches are stretched out, they continue to elongate. A root branch appears on the branch, and then small leaf buds appear, and then grow into leaves in the same short breath. The trunk of the world has been revived in a short time by absorbing the "immortal vitality" in David''s body. But as soon as the trunk of the world was revived, it was attacked by the rules of the world. Among the leaves just born, one leaf exploded inexplicably. After that, more leaves burst, even some branches. The world of Zerg is a very special world. Due to the reproduction of Zerg, the world is almost all the life of Zerg. The alien who can really survive can only be described as rare. In a sense, the Zerg world is just the Zerg world, and the rest of the alien race has long been abandoned by the world. The rules of the Zerg world have also changed with the Zerg becoming the master of the world. The world rules do not allow the existence of the world tree representing the energy of life, because there is only one form of life in the Zerg world, that is, the Zerg. Otherwise, with the ability of the world tree, how can it fall down and become a dead tree trunk? No matter what kind of power, even the gods can not hurt the world tree. But the world tree depends on the world and the world repels the world tree, which is the end of the world tree. Without a living world, the collapse of the world tree is inevitable. The world tree above David''s head once again suffered the destruction of the Zerg world. If the world tree has no other way, its rebirth is the day of its death. At this critical juncture, the world tree perceives the existence of a world, which is still in the energy stage, but has already had the rudiment of the world. If it is normal, the world tree will never choose such a world, but this world is the only choice when it comes to life and death. Originally inserted into David''s body, all the roots holding on to his bones were loosened, but before David came and was happy, it reached into another place that made David more nervous. For the strong, what is the most important is to represent the soul space of one''s existence. The root of the world tree is to enter the small world of the soul space and firmly enter the soil of the small world. Just when David thought something was going to happen, he didn''t feel that the small world of soul space was invaded. Instead, as the roots of the world penetrated, the soil contacting the roots changed. The soil, which was originally just a virtual soil, is changing into a virtual one, and this transformation is slowly extending from the root of the world to all around. Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that David has some kind of connection with the world tree. This is the connection that occurs when the root of the world tree must enter the soil of David''s small world in the soul space. It is like the world tree that actively opens the mode of acceptance and connects David''s soul with the world tree.David came into contact with an indescribable consciousness, which was extremely simple and great. The word "greatness" is the feeling of David when he first came into contact with the world tree consciousness. In front of the world tree consciousness, David''s soul is like a baby, while the world tree consciousness is the whole world. Think about the difference between a baby and a world. What kind of gap is it. It''s no wonder that David''s first feeling is "greatness", but this "greatness" consciousness has no complicated mind. "Survive, coexist!" This is the idea that the world tree sent to David. In the short language, many pictures are introduced into David''s soul, which makes David understand the idea of the world tree. The Zerg world wants to destroy the world tree. If the world tree wants to preserve itself, it must find a world to rely on. Without any choice, the world tree finds David''s small world of soul space. David''s small world of soul space is different from that of anyone else. His soul space is a special soul space formed by integrating the small world of Gladstone, the God of plague. In a sense, this is indeed a world, but because of the fall of Gladstone, the God of plague, this small world has transformed into a small world of pure energy. But in any case, the roots of David''s soul space small world still exist, and barely meet the minimum requirements of the world tree. Other spaces, such as the cultivation space and death space in the "artifact space card", are not the world, but only fragments of the world. There are no complete world rules for the two space fragments of cultivation space and death space, and David''s small world of soul space, no matter how weak, still has complete world rules because of the efforts of Gladstone, the God of plague. Only with world rules can the world tree survive. David felt the idea of the world tree. He was helpless. He was a robber. He said it was to transmit information, but there was no discussion at all. What can he do if he doesn''t agree now? The world tree has taken root in his small world of soul space. Just think of David and Alexis, the black dragon, who tried to cut the roots of the world tree, but failed to do so. Now there is no way. "Coexist!" David can only deliver one message from the past. The world tree calmed down. As roots entered another small world and accepted the rules of David''s small world of soul space, the world tree left outside was no longer damaged. The world rules of the Zerg world can no longer affect the world tree, and the world tree has nothing to do with the Zerg world. David can see the state of his noumenon through the eyes of "Juhua" clone. The noumenon is now a flower plate, and it is planted with a tree of more than 130 meters. It is believed that returning to the divine world, or the interstellar Federation, in this manner can make other people shake their chin. When he was thinking about it, the world tree obviously received his idea. The world tree changed from real to virtual, and then disappeared like invisibility. But David could still feel that the world tree was just above his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 David is helpless. Others can''t see it. It''s not without him. He has been holding a tree of more than 130 meters. Although the world tree has no weight, this feeling is not good. Of course, he will feel the same as the flowerpot. "Why David was about to return to the space crack when he found himself relaxed. It''s like taking off the heavy shackles, and the world rule suppression of the Zerg world has magically disappeared. We should know that even the black dragon Alexis, a giant dragon who has become a God through cultivation, will be suppressed by the world rules after coming to other worlds. Although the suppression is much lighter than believing in becoming a god due to the cultivation of God, it will still affect Alexis the black dragon. However, David did not feel the rule suppression of the Zerg world at this time, which did not mean that the Zerg world accepted him, but that the small world of his soul space blocked the rule suppression of the Zerg world for him. In fact, this is also normal. Just like the gods who created a small world after they became gods, the gods in their own small world will not be oppressed by the world rules. You should know that gods who believe in becoming gods are subject to many restrictions. No matter which world they are in, they will be suppressed by the world rules, but in their own main world, the suppression of such rules is lighter. However, gods who believe in becoming gods rarely expose their bodies directly to the main world, let alone appear in other main worlds. Every God who believes in becoming a god knows that their infinite life can only be realized without accident. Once the God body meets the God level of cultivating God in the main world, there is a great probability that the Limited God will fall. The God level who has cultivated into a God is willing to inherit all that he has cultivated to become a God. These are the cultivation resources of God level, which can greatly enhance themselves. Therefore, the gods who believe in becoming gods will hide their bodies in the small world and project their divine power in various ways or through temples, so as to ensure safety. David''s situation is somewhat special. His small world is inherited from Gladstone, the God of pestilence, but integrated with his soul space. Originally, in the process of his cultivation, even if he became a God through cultivation, the small world would eventually break away from his soul and transform into a small world just like believing in God. Although the small world can be moved, it needs to pay a price every time it moves. Usually, it can only be fixed in a certain space, hiding itself from being discovered. Perhaps at that time, David had a small world to believe in and a god body to become a God. There must be benefits, but there is also a big problem, that is, the construction of the small world. The formation of the small world needs a lot of resources. The five temples of God belong to the big world occupy a lot of resources, and most of them are supplied to the five gods. With David''s power today, he can''t supply the growth of the small world. Fortunately, David met the world tree. The world tree rooted in his small world, completely changed his small world, directly skipped all the transformation, so that his small world had part of the ability to believe in the small world of God. And the biggest advantage is that the small world doesn''t need to be out of David''s soul space, which allows him to have a small world of gods to carry with him. Of course, the small world is still slowly transforming, and there is still some distance from the real god world. Even so, David also enjoys the benefits of the small world with the world tree. The small world is stabilized by the world tree and has the ability to resist the world rules of the main world outside. As the master of the small world, David, who is close to the small world, suffers from the oppression of Zerg world rules, which is offset by the small world. This is the same as the gods moving around their own small world, which can also be used to offset the suppression of world rules. It''s just that David''s situation never happened to any God, because the gods could not find the world tree. That is to say, the spirit people, who have been taking care of the world tree, will use the world trunk to preserve the life seeds of the spirit people for the sake of the continuation of the race, so as to keep a trace of vitality in the world trunk in disguise. If there was no spirit clan to save a lot of life energy in the world trunk, perhaps by the time David met the world trunk, the world trunk would have become a real dead wood. It is the other gods who meet the spirit clan and are as lucky as David that they can''t rescue the tree trunk of the world. Because David''s consumption of "immortal vitality" is beyond the imagination of other gods. No God is willing to take out such a precious treasure as "immortal vitality" for consumption. At the same time, no God has the ability to produce so many "immortal vitality". David habitually shook his head, this action let his head on the world tree increased the shaking range, he quickly stopped this action. Although others can''t see the shaking of the world tree, he can feel it. At least in a short time, he can''t get used to the feeling of the world tree standing on top of his head."Alexis, let''s go!" David told Alexis, the black dragon, and stopped the "Juhua" clone. Although "Juhua" clone avatar provides more energy, and the "black dragon''s power rule" consumption is provided by the five clones, the volume of "Juhua" is doubled and the consumption is more. So the duration of Juhua clone is only 10 minutes. Of course, it means that in other worlds, it is totally different in Zerg world. With the continuous supply of divine power from the "imperial inheritance pattern," Juhua can keep this state all the time, and even has enough energy to display the rest of its talent. Alexis the black dragon shrinks and jumps back on David''s shoulder. After a brief flight with the five demigod clones, David returns to the space fissure. His spirit enveloped the five demigod clones, and the "space breakthrough" space ability was launched, and he took the five demigod clones into the space cracks. As soon as David entered the Zerg world safety point, the world tree above his head asked for space stones around him. David quickly stopped, but this is his safety point. The reason why this space crack can be stable for a long time is precisely because of the existence of this space stone mine. Space cracks are now in symbiosis with space stone mines, mining space stones will affect space cracks. However, David had to pay attention to the requirements of the world tree. He would not think that the world tree would ask for space stone without any reason. The world tree and his soul space small world also coexist, that is to say, the world tree and David are inseparable. The world tree wants space stone, although the space stone here can''t be moved, it can''t be said that there will be no space stone in other places. David thought of the Zerg world''s star map, and his mind moved. In his mind, the star map had long been transformed into the common pattern of the Federation. Perhaps, in terms of cultivation, the interstellar federation can''t catch up with the divine world, even the Zerg world, but when it comes to technology, the interstellar Federation is far ahead. The same is true for star maps, which are intuitive and convenient. David found his current position, and his eyes were not far from the cracks in space. He discovered a resource star, which is rich in various minerals or special energy. No matter God belongs to the big world or in the interstellar Federation, this kind of resource star that has been discovered has been occupied by various forces for a long time. The probability that David wants to obtain resource stars is extremely low. According to the records of lingzu, this resource star produced space stones. Of course, due to the long time, it is difficult to say whether the resource star still produces space stones. However, recently, David is going to let the five clones stay in the Zerg world for cultivation. Naturally, he is not at ease to leave. He can explore in the Zerg world. Even if the resource star is no longer producing space stones, he can also find other resource stars. Anyway, as long as his hands are connected, the five clones can practice. David decided to take the five clones and turn around. In fact, the biggest reason is that David thinks his own strength is enough. At least, there is no need to worry about security. As long as all the Zerg encountered are cleaned up quickly, there is no time for zerg to send messages. David called out the legendary blade Mantis king. In this period of time, the strength of the sword blade Mantis King lost its imperial inheritance pattern, but the decline was not obvious. Then the body and the five clones were all seated on the 100 meter long body of the blade Mantis king. There was a piece of armor specially erected by the king of the blade Mantis to hide them tightly. The legendary "blade Mantis king" can cover up their breath of convergence only by virtue of their breath of terror. At least ordinary Zerg can hardly find their existence. As for the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", David left it in the death space of the "artifact space card". The existence of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" who became a demigod through faith was too much suppressed by the world rules in the Zerg world. The team set out, and the blade Mantis king kept a terrifying speed. Although it was not comparable to the ability to move in space, the legendary Zerg, who was born with the potential to fight against space, was able to move faster than most of the legendary ranks. David let go of the shadow attendant and looked around him through his eyes. Although there was no special scenery around him, it seemed that there was not much difference between the space of the god world and the interstellar Federation, but it was the space of another world, and he was full of curiosity. A long time ago, David wanted to be able to fly freely in Zerg world, but at that time he had to be careful with the Zerg control area of Zerg. But his interest persisted for an hour, and was defeated by the same and boring scenery.Through the world rules of Zerg world, David realized the "rules of power" and "the rules of speed". He did not know how long it would take. However, for his own strength, he must constantly use all his spare time. Every little more understanding of the "rules of power" and "rules of speed" can make him a step closer to mastering the two basic rules. Even though the blade Mantis king was flying very fast, it took three days to reach the star map. The planet ahead has the characteristics of the Zerg world, which is desolate, with no sign of life. Of course, most resource stars are lifeless planets, but this is the Zerg world, and David doesn''t think there is really no life on resource stars. You should know that the vitality of Zerg is very strong, no matter how bad the environment, as long as there is energy can let the Zerg live. When the blade Mantis King flew into the resource star, the scene was beyond David''s expectation. The resource star was not damaged, but was well protected. There is no exit to the Zerg underground nest, and the ground is kept intact. There is only one kind of Zerg here. Stone ant is a very special Zerg, it is not the main battle Zerg, in the war star, stone ants are generally in the mining area, they have the ability to maintain the mining area. Perhaps the Zerg are not as crazy as they think they are. After thousands of years of exploitation, this race has been able to exist in the Zerg world for thousands of years. Of course, they have their own survival rules. This can be seen from warstar. Only those mining areas in the war zone between the interstellar Federation, the great world alliance and the Zerg will be exploited by the Zerg at any cost once they appear. In the Zerg control area of Zhanxing, the mining of Zerg is very careful, and the potential of the mining area will not be excessively consumed. We should know that in Zhanxing, due to environmental reasons, as long as the mining area exists, the relative minerals will always be bred. It''s just that David didn''t expect that in Zerg world, Zerg still adopted this way. Neither the interstellar Federation nor the god world had a chance to really study the situation of Zerg world. It will take a long time to recover the mining area without warstar. It is the first time David knows that Zerg have such a long-term plan. However, it also brought hope to him. The mining area here is so well preserved that there is a great probability that the stone mine will also be preserved. The strength of the stone ants is very weak. The common worker ants have only one level, and the strongest queen ant is only level three. The Zerg are less than level Four. Their wisdom is very low. David is also lazy to kill stone ants, and the main reason is that they have no value. Besides, the stone ants can continue to maintain the resource star. Maybe they will come to get some mines in the future. Thinking of this, David controls the "blade Mantis king" and sends out a legendary breath to the bottom. Zerg is the king based on hierarchy. David doesn''t know how powerful the Zerg that controls the stone ants is, but it''s not likely that the Zerg will be stronger than the "blade Mantis king.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 As the Zerg legend of "blade Mantis king" sweeps below, the stone ants in the breath range, whether workers or soldiers, or Ant King, circle their bodies, and fold up their antennae to block their eyes. Stone ants receive information from the outside through their antennae and eyes. By doing so, they close themselves up. As long as the Zerg legend of "blade Mantis king" exists, the stone ant tribe will not have any action, listen, look and smell. David doesn''t have to worry about any changes in the stone ant tribe. Legendary stage suppresses small Zerg below level 3. Let alone reaction, even if they commit suicide, they must comply. David let go of his spirit. At this time, he found that his spirit was more than 100 kilometers. Although he did not exceed more than one kilometer, he was surprised and surprised by this growth. The spiritual range of 100 kilometers is beyond the scope of imagination, which is due to the complete control of the small world of his soul space, so that he has such a large range of spiritual distance. After the last promotion, David''s spiritual scope has not moved any more. No matter how he improves his spirit, he does not let his spiritual range increase even by a little distance. At this moment, there is only one change, that is, the world tree rooted in the small world of his soul space. David''s mind entered the small world of soul space. The soil that the roots of the world trees rooted in expanded, and there were branches growing in the small world. He is very familiar with his own small world of soul space, which is his foundation. Now David is sure that the small world has changed, not just the materialization of the soil around the roots, but a feeling. But when he wanted to track what had changed, he couldn''t find the difference. David''s mind swept the whole small world in a short time. He was disappointed again, and he was useless again. He also lost the idea of investigation. He is still outside at present. When he goes back, he will shut down and must find out where the problem is. David sits on the back of the blade Mantis King flying at top speed on the resource star. Perhaps for other strong people, it is very difficult to find a space stone mine, because space stone mine is born with the ability to hide itself. But David, who has the natural ability of "space", can''t escape his perception as long as there are space minerals by virtue of his sense of space energy. The blade Mantis king didn''t fly for long, because the spatial energy fluctuation was so obvious that David in the air felt the strong spatial energy fluctuation. With a wave of his hand, the "Assassin Mantis king" appears, and he controls the "Assassin Mantis king" to land on the surface of the resource star. David doesn''t want to be discovered. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be discovered. He has a legendary Zerg presence, which allows him to hide his human identity. No matter how weak the "Assassin Mantis king" is, it is a legendary Zerg, not to mention its attack power is so terrible that it can hit the demigods with one blow. So on resource star, there is no danger of Assassin Mantis king. The mantis has come to control the space of the assassin. The valley is protected by an energy barrier, which should have been set up by some powerful Zerg. It seems that this valley, even the whole resource star, is the territory of the powerful Zerg. As long as the energy barrier is broken, the powerful Zerg will be disturbed. David doesn''t care about the powerful Zerg. He can sense the suppressed spatial energy fluctuation through the perception ability of "Assassin Mantis king" without the help of the innate ability of "space". That is to say, the strong spatial energy fluctuation is the result of shielding by the energy barrier. David can''t imagine how big this space mine is. In fact, this is normal. Resources that can be listed as key records by the spirit clan will not be included in the star map if they do not reach a certain scale. The assassin, the mantis king, did not use the blade. However, the pair of blades remained in a state of nourishment, waiting for the most powerful blow of "fatal knife". The energy barrier in front of us doesn''t need the assassin Mantis king to use a big killing device. When the assassin praying mantis King collides with his body, the "Assassin Mantis king" is still a legendary Zerg. Once hit, the energy barrier breaks open instantly. Far away in a cave covered with space stones on another planet, the "king of Space Beetles" is quietly absorbing the space energy contained in the space stones. As a level 5 Zerg with a strong background, the resources of the "broken space beetle king" are beyond the imagination of many level 5 Zerg. Take space stone as an example. This extremely rare resource can be absorbed freely. This is the biggest reason why it has become a fifth level Zerg in just over a hundred years. The vision of the "king of the broken sky beetle" is not the fifth level, but a higher class. Although it does not have the "imperial inheritance pattern", it is favored by the strong background because of its special talent and ability. If it wants to grow into a useful existence for a strong background, it must at least reach the level of legend.As for the achievement of legend, the "king of the broken sky beetle" has a great grasp. The reason why it is favored by its strong background is because of its talent for growth. In just over 200 years, the "king of broken air beetle" has reached the peak of level 5. With his own cultivation, he can break through the legend of level 5 in a short period of time. There is an insurmountable barrier from level 5 to legend. When the "king of broken air beetle" really reaches the bottleneck, he plans to use the sealed space stone mine, where there are many high-level space stones. Suddenly, the king felt that one of his energy barriers was broken. He stood up and looked into the distance. That is the energy barrier to protect the space stone mines which are very important to its cultivation. Some Zerg moved the space stone mines. The shrill cry comes from the mouth of the "king of the broken empty beetle". Its figure is also a flash. After that, it goes out of the cave and comes out of the cave. Four "King beetles" appeared at the same time. These four "King beetles" were sent by powerful background to protect "king of broken Space Beetles". They were originally of the same clan, but the "king of broken beetles" was a mutant Zerg. The spirit of the "broken empty beetle king" was released, and the four "hard beetle kings" were wrapped up. The special spatial ability was stimulated, and the five level 5 Zerg disappeared instantly. David originally intended to let the assassin Mantis King enter the space stone mine and collect the space stone with the space ring, but he gave up the plan after he saw the space stone through the eyes of the assassin Mantis king. The blade Mantis King flew over the valley. Without the protection of the energy barrier, David saw the scene in the valley. David has seen a super large space stone mine. His "Zerg world safety point" is considered as a space stone rich mine. However, compared with the space stone mine in front of him, the space stone mine is very poor. Apart from other things, this space stone mine does not need to be mined at all. The number of space stones exposed to the ground is extremely amazing. David lifted his spirit and swept across the space stone mine. The most outstanding space stone was picked up at least two thousand space stones, all of which are the size stones of the fist. He sent one of the space stones to the world tree. Just after contacting the world tree, the space stone instantly turned into powder, and the space energy was sucked out. David has a creepy feeling. The space energy in the space stone is extremely close. As the essence is, it will take some time to release it through alchemy array. However, the world tree absorbed the space energy just as soon as it touched, and the space stone itself collapsed because of the complete disappearance of space energy. If the world tree is not a space stone, but any other object, even life, what will happen? This kind of thing is actually on David''s own head. Just think about it will make him tremble. If one day the world tree is in a bad mood, give it to him. Of course, this is just David''s wishful thinking. Now he is one with the world tree, and the world tree is inseparable from him. How could it possibly harm him. Just as David thought about it, he felt his own small world of soul space fluctuated. He entered the small world of soul space and found that it was his small world of soul space that shook slightly. And after this shaking, his small world of soul space increased a little bit. Although this increase is negligible relative to the whole small world, it is David''s soul space. How can he not discover this change. "How could it be!" David said to himself in horror. If the space stone can improve the space of the small world, then how can there be so many space objects in the God''s big world? The temple has long monopolized the production of space stone. "Alexis, have you heard that space stone can increase the size of the world?" David asked Alexis the black dragon. "No, although I don''t believe in becoming a God, the ascension of the small world needs a lot of complicated resources to fill in. Where can I increase the energy only in the space stone?" Alexis, the black dragon, gave a clear response. David just confirms his idea, and he hasn''t seen it in any heritage books. In fact, although space stone is relatively precious, it is also relatively speaking. The space stone mines that have been discovered in the God''s world are being mined in large quantities, in order to let each knight have his own space items. This precious is only controlled more strictly, almost no space stone out of the mining area, only finished space goods appear in the market. As a master of alchemy, David knew why. Once the space stone is used unrestricted, no matter how large the production can not support the consumption of space stone. If we use space stone to make "star flying boat", we can make super large "star flying boat" which is more than 100 times of the surface area, not to mention "alchemy carriage" and residence. God belongs to the big world, in order to ensure the knight''s space items priority, will block the outflow of space stone.David once again contacts a space stone with the world tree, and the space stone explodes again. The space energy contained in it is transformed into the special energy of small world expansion by the world tree. He felt his own soul space, the small world once again slightly flickered, and increased a little. David did not hesitate. He sent the space stones to the world tree one by one, which was transformed into special energy after being contacted by the world tree. It seems that there are a lot of 2000 space stones, but for the small world of soul space, it only increases by one circle. David''s spirit catches all the space stones exposed, but he soon finds out that the world tree is picky. Even if some smaller space stones touch the world tree, they will not be absorbed. Fortunately, the space is large enough, and David himself is the most professional miner. The ability of "underground stealth" allows him to control the earth and stone freely. Under his control, space stones that meet the requirements of the world tree are raised in the spiritual area. Frantic consumption continues, and David''s small world of soul space is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. David doesn''t know how many space stones the world tree needs. There are huge reserves of space stones here. After using his talent of "underground stealth" for an hour, he has only mined only one tenth of the amount. "How much space stone do you need?" David tried to contact the world tree and asked this question. "The world is too small! Expand it! " The world tree returns information. Although the answer was simple, David understood what the world tree wanted to express. The world tree dislikes David''s soul space. The small world is too small. The world tree is expanding the world in its own way. David had no way to deal with the size of the small world. Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was not a powerful God. To have a small world, we had to thank the time when there were so many gods. With the fall of Gladstone, the God of plague, a lot of energy was lost in the small world, which became smaller after merging with David''s soul space. If the world tree had a choice, where would it look at David''s small world of soul space, but at that time, even if the only choice was poor, the world tree could not refuse. Complete extinction is a great fear for any intelligent existence, even for the existence of the world tree. The world tree has lost a lot of memory, but as long as it is life, the instinct of life will let the world tree choose to exist. Now that the world tree is stable, he will choose to remedy his choice, strengthen David''s small world of soul space, and make the small world of soul space meet the basic needs of the world tree. David speeds up the action of grabbing the space stone. When he uses the spirit, he also feels the change of spirit. The farthest distance of the spirit is still increasing, and the power that the spirit can manipulate is also growing. Even the depth of the spirit penetrating the ground is also increasing. This is actually the improvement made by the world tree for its deeper mining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 David''s small world of soul space has doubled in size, and the price is that David has mined out all the space stones that meet the standard in the space stone mining area. Due to the mining of such explosive force, the space stone mine has been greatly damaged and can not be recovered. David is not polite, will not meet the needs of the world tree all the smaller space stone mining out, thrown into the space pendant. If this space mine were in the interstellar Federation, or in the God''s world, David would not have been fishing like this. This is the Zerg world. He has just broken the energy barrier here. If he doesn''t mine all the space stones, he will be mined by the owner of the space stone next time he comes here. It''s better to sell yourself than to Zerg. That''s what David thinks. After this time, David''s spiritual scope has been raised to more than 200 kilometers. He can understand the extra 100 kilometers. In the end, the small world of soul space has doubled. However, the extra radius of one meter is a little strange. Before, his spiritual scope had been increased by nearly one meter before the world tree absorbed the space stone. When the world tree absorbs the space stone and the small world of soul space increases, David finds that his spiritual scope is also increasing at the same time. At that time, he thought that the spiritual scope close to one meter had an answer, but after half a day''s mining, the spiritual scope close to one meter had been increased. Just as David was preparing to study his own small world of soul space, he sensed the fluctuation of the space of Tao. Without hesitation, David''s abilities of "space advance" and "underground prowl" were immediately launched, and he had gone underground with his clone avatar. Only the blade Mantis king and assassin Mantis king are left in the sky and the ground respectively. In the Zerg world, David adheres to the principle of care. He doesn''t take it lightly because he has a strong fighting ability. He doesn''t want to appear in front of any Zerg. If the Zerg knows that there is a human in the Zerg world, the whole Zerg world will track him. Although with his current strength, the probability of leaving alive is not big, he is still careful. The planet of the "king of the broken space beetle" is very far away from the resource star. Even if the legendary Zerg flies here, it will take at least five days, but it only takes a few hours. This is the power of the "king of the broken sky beetle". If it can reach the legendary level, it can be more terrifying and can travel anywhere in the world in a shorter time. After perceiving that the energy barrier has been destroyed, the first thing the "king of broken air beetle" will think about is what kind of existence will provoke it. You should know that there is its breath on the energy barrier. In this region, as long as the high-level Zerg are familiar with its breath, dare to ignore its breath and destroy its energy barrier, then there must be something to rely on. That''s why the "king of the broken air beetle" brought all the four "King beetles" to protect him from being tricky. However, it is obvious that the "king of the broken sky beetle" underestimated its opponent. As he emerged from the space, he felt a strange and legendary atmosphere. The "king of the broken air beetle" is aware of the breath of "the king of the mantis with the blade". It does not find the humble "Assassin Mantis king" on the ground. It can''t be blamed that the "king of the broken air beetle" can not be blamed. The other four "King beetles" have also not found the existence of the "Assassin Mantis king". As long as the "Assassin Mantis king" doesn''t attack, its breath will automatically converge. Not to mention under the horrible breath of "blade Mantis king", it is not easy to find it as long as the "Assassin Mantis king" does not actively expose it. David''s mind is in the soul of the blade Mantis king. He looks at the "king of broken air beetle" and the four "King beetles". He is not surprised. When will Zerg level 5 appear in groups? Although when Zerg start a war, level 5 Zerg will appear together, but that is the result of gathering together. Just like the five level Templars of God''s great world, they seldom gather together, and they are all distributed in every corner of the god world. However, no matter why these 5th level Zerg come together, David is not ready to let the 5th level Zerg leave alive. "My space mine!" The "king of the broken sky beetle" wakes up from the horror of "the king of the mantis". It sees the tragedy of the space stone mines. At this time, the space stone mine has long been a piece of ruins. The open space stone originally paved all disappeared, but in the space stone mine area, a deep cavity was obviously formed. In the soul of the blade Mantis king, David''s mind can instinctively understand the words of the king of the broken air beetle. He was a little curious. God belongs to the big world and does not respect power. Why is this "king of broken air beetle" not afraid of "king of Mantis with blade".At the beginning, he was shocked by the breath of "the king of Mantis with blade", but after he recovered, the expression of equality was not pretended. "I''m a subordinate of the spider emperor. No matter where you come from, hand over the stolen space stone, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, even if I can''t deal with you, Lord spider''s anger is not something you can resist!" "Broken empty beetle king" angrily threatened. Of course, the king is not a casual threat. On the head of the king, a faint spider mark appears. The mark is golden, indicating the nobility of the spider''s mark. If you are any high-level Zerg in the Zerg world, you will know who the mark belongs to if you see this Golden Spider mark. Through the eyes of the blade Mantis king, David saw the mark of the Golden Spider, and at the same time, he felt the power of the golden mark. This made him feel awe inspiring. He didn''t think his luck was so bad. He found a resource star in the Zerg world and met the Zerg related Zerg gods. In fact, this is not a coincidence, as long as it is extremely precious minerals, without a strong background to occupy, it is almost impossible. Unless it''s a mineral that has never been discovered, it''s possible to be occupied by Zerg without background. Such as this kind of resource star, which has been passed on for tens of thousands of years, has long been owned by ordinary Zerg. David''s desire to kill them rises in his heart. He didn''t mean to let the five level five Zerg survive. The words of "the king of the broken air beetle" made him move faster. The legendary talent "blade field" of blade Mantis king is activated. It is covered by countless blades within the range of 8000 meters. As soon as the four "king of erect beetles" found danger, they were repeatedly hit by their blades, breaking their shells, breaking their heads and hearts. The "king of the broken air beetle" also sensed the danger. Just as it was besieged by countless blades, a golden shield appeared to block all the blade attacks. When the blade attack was ineffective, the figure of the "king of Mantis with blade" flashed towards the "king of breaking empty beetles". The "king of broken air beetle" wants to escape with special spatial ability, but in the "edge field", where is the best way to escape. The reason why a field is a domain is not only the effect of natural ability rules, but also the blocking effect of all domains, and the space within the domain is blocked. Of course, the intensity of this space blockade effect is not high, at least can not produce effect on the same order. If the Skywalker king is a legendary level, it will not be hindered from using the ability of space to escape at this time. But the "king of the broken sky beetle" is only level 5, so it can only watch the "blade Mantis king" wave the terrible blade towards it. The Scarab King does not think that the shield created by the seal alone can resist the close attack of a legendary blade Mantis king. You should know that the blade Mantis family is famous for its attack power. "Lord spider, help me!" "Broken empty beetle king" cried out with no image. It was discovered that the "king of the broken sky beetle" was a mutant Zerg from his birth. He had excellent talent, and his talent ability was very important. After that, he did not suffer any hardships. As a matter of fact, the spider king, as the king of the air breaking beetle, did not want to take advantage of the fighting power of the king, but only took a fancy to the space ability of the king. Therefore, when cultivating the king, he did not consider the cultivation of his fighting power. Therefore, the fighting power and temperament of the "king of broken air beetles" are not strong. Although they have reached the peak of level five, they are not even as good as the fourth level Zerg in terms of heart nature. With the cry of "the king of the broken sky beetle", a light flashed over the golden mark. In the light, a huge golden shadow appeared. This is a Zerg with a female human body and a spider body. David is very familiar with this race. This is the "half body spider", a kind of terrible Zerg that people will fear when they see it. Naturally, what appears now is not the ordinary "half body spider", but the God incarnation of "half body spider emperor". Although the incarnation of the "half body spider king" is only left in the mark of the "king of the broken sky beetle", the protection of the "king of the broken sky beetle" will not be much stronger, but its strength is also at the initial level of the demigod. As soon as the avatar of "half body spider emperor" appeared, the "blade field" of "blade Mantis king" collapsed. The energy levels of the two sides are not on the same level. In addition, the field itself is not against the same level, let alone the higher level incarnation of "half body spider emperor". "Bondage!" The voice of the incarnation of the "half body spider emperor" made the whole area tremble. From the body of the incarnation of the "half body spider emperor" God, a string of thin lines fly out and wind towards the "blade Mantis king". David manipulated the blade Mantis king to dodge, but found that the action of the blade Mantis king was slower than usual due to the Banshee of the avatar of the spider emperor.Although it''s just a slow beat, it can''t dodge the wound attack of the avatar of "half body spider emperor". The thin thread is like a living creature. It automatically circles and shuttles back and forth on the blade Mantis king. In a breath, it twines the blade Mantis king into a solid state. The eyes of the "king of the broken sky beetle" are full of joy. It is also the first time to use the mark of "half body spider emperor". It never knew that the mark left by "half body spider emperor" would be so strong. In front of the incarnation of the half body spider emperor, the legendary blade Mantis king has no power to fight back. From the blade Mantis king, the insect shell was crushed and cracked. The thread on the blade Mantis king kept tightening, which made its shell unable to bear and broke. There is no emotion in the eyes of the incarnation of "half body spider emperor". This God incarnation is actually the product of the combination of a little divinity and divine power of "half body spider emperor". Some intelligent systems, like the interstellar Federation, do not have actual intelligence, but automatically judge and process according to the environment. Although the "king of the broken sky beetle" is valued by the "half body spider king", it is not to the extent that the "half body spider emperor" needs to pay attention to it personally. David is preparing to let Alexis the black dragon do it. Although once Alexis of the black dragon does it, the powerful non Zerg things in the Zerg world will surely be exposed, but he can''t watch the "blade Mantis king" be killed. "Blade Mantis king" is David''s incarnation. To some extent, it is David himself, and his soul is also his soul. Just as David was about to save the blade Mantis king, he suddenly found that the assassin Mantis King appeared behind the avatar of the half body spider emperor. Since the avatars of "half body spider king" do not need to move after they appear, the avatars of "broken sky beetle king" and "half body spider emperor" have been standing in the air from the beginning, and have not changed their positions. Therefore, the "Assassin Mantis king" appears behind the avatar of the "half body spider emperor", which is also the blind spot of the "king of the broken sky beetle". David''s heart moved, he did not take over the "Assassin Mantis king" action. The "Assassin Mantis king" is not directed by David, but is the fighting instinct of "Assassin Mantis king". Hiding oneself, quietly approaching the enemy, and carrying out a fatal attack, this is the "Assassin Mantis king" combat mode. Even though the avatar of "half body spider king" and "king of broken air beetle" are attracted by the "sword blade Mantis king", the actions of "Assassin Mantis king" are more hidden. The original purpose of "Assassin Mantis king" was to assassinate God level. Although David killed and resurrected because the cultivation process was not over, the avatar of "half body spider emperor" was not the real God level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 "Assassin Mantis king" is close to behind the avatar of "half body spider emperor" and has entered the attack range. David controlled the blade Mantis king and let out a shrill roar. At this time, those thin threads had broken through the insect shell and entered the body of the blade Mantis king. As long as they entered again, they would break the body of the blade Mantis king. The roar of "blade Mantis king" is more like a dying howl. Although it has gathered all its strength, it can only shake the air around it and make a harsh sound without any damage. But at the moment of this roar, "Assassin Mantis king" launched an attack. Legend level talent "fatal knife", with "Assassin Mantis king" since the resurrection of a pair of dark gold blade, all burst out in an instant. This attack of "Assassin Mantis king" is beyond the scope of the legendary Zerg attack, and has certain damage to demigods. If the "Assassin Mantis king" attacks a true demigod Zerg, with its shell, it may be able to eliminate some of its attack power and only make the semi divine Zerg suffer some damage. However, the avatar of the "half body spider emperor" is a pure energy body without the protection of insect shells that Zerg should have. The incarnation of the "half body spider king" is similar to that of the "Assassin Mantis king." the "Assassin Mantis king" sacrifices a lot of defense and concentrates all its energy on one strike. However, the avatar of "half body spider emperor" has no defensive power. It only relies on the innate ability of attacking and defending, which can replace defense to a certain extent. The attack of "Assassin Mantis king" has exceeded this certain level. It has been trained as a hidden means to approach the enemy. It was originally designed to assassinate gods. Although it has not been fully trained, there is still no problem in targeting the demigods. Using the ability of "lethal blade" within the range of attack, the unsuspecting avatar of "spider king" has no time to recover the thin line defense when it finds that there is an attack behind. A pair of dark gold blades sweep through the golden body of the avatar of "half body spider emperor", and easily cut open its golden skin, then break the internal energy and sweep away the inner spirit. The body of "half body spider emperor" was practicing, and suddenly its body was shocked. Although the mind left in the place of the "king of the broken space beetle" has the ability to move autonomously and does not need to be controlled by the "half body spider emperor" himself, it can still feel the mind when it is fatally injured. Divinity is very important for the divine level. Although there are many deities at the divine level, each of them is the most important part of the divine body. "Who is it?" With a roar, the "half body spider emperor" began to analyze the location where the Avatar was killed through the information about the death of the avatar. On this side, the body of the avatar of the "half body spider emperor" suddenly collapses, and the thread around the "blade Mantis king" disappears. The shadow servant flies by and absorbs the remains of the spirit fragments of the four "erector beetle king" souls and "half body spider emperor" spirits. At this time, the "king of the broken sky beetle" was obviously frightened. When he saw the avatar of the "half body spider emperor" that he thought he could rely on, he was killed by another legendary "Assassin Mantis king". He also lost his confidence in fighting. Although the "Assassin Mantis king" does not have the talent of "lethal sword", its fighting instinct is still there. The dark gold blade stabs into the heart of the "king of broken air beetle" and makes the "king of broken air beetle" die instantly. At this time, David showed up. He collected five level 5 Zerg corpses into the space pendant, and the shadow servant sucked the soul of the last "king of the broken space beetle" into his body. David''s mind entered the small world of soul space and activated the "space coordinates" of the "Zerg world safety point". A space wormhole appeared. He collected all his avatars into the "artifact space card" and then dodged into the space wormhole. He knew very well that if he killed the avatar of "half body spider emperor", the "half body spider emperor" would surely follow him. David didn''t know how long it would take for the "half body spider emperor" to catch up with him. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment, so he would use the "spatial coordinates" to leave the scene at the first time. Although he has the God level combat power of the black dragon Alexis, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" and five demigod clones, it seems that he is powerful enough, but this is the Zerg world, and the black dragon Alexis''s strength here is limited. Half of the fighting power of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" in the Zerg world can''t be retained. The five demigod clones are better, but they are far from being able to fight the divine level. "Half body spider emperor" is not good at spatial movement. After calculating the location of its avatar, a spider web appears, and a large amount of divine power converges toward the spider web. The cobweb can''t bear the collection of divine power and explodes. At the moment of explosion, the space is broken by the power of explosion. "Half body spider emperor" penetrated into space and reappeared. It had already passed through half a star region, and then it constantly stimulated the cobweb explosion. It took less than 10 seconds to arrive at resource star."Half body spider king" is not good at spatial movement, which is the reason why it wants to cultivate "king of broken space beetle". At level 5, the "king of the broken sky beetle" can travel through the space from a long distance. At the legendary stage, although the speed of the "half body spider king" is not as fast as that of the "half body spider king", it does not need to pay any cost. It only takes a little more time to take the "half body spider king" to any place. Although "half body spider emperor" only took 10 seconds to reach resource star, the value of the spider web it consumes is very high. If it is not to capture and kill the enemy, it can not be so consumed. The spider web of "half body spider emperor" is limited. It consumes a part of it. It needs a lot of energy to recover and some time to recover. "Half body spider emperor" came to the battle place, and in its perception, its own body did not even have a trace of survival. We should know that even if the mind is destroyed, there will be fragments left on the scene. Unless there are demigods or gods on the scene, only this strength can clean the battlefield so clean. Even the scene did not leave a trace of breath, so that "half body spider king" can not find a clue. It took only ten seconds to catch up. According to the half body spider emperor, ten seconds is enough. Unless the enemy has the space ability, it can''t escape far. It can sense it. "Half body spider king" has no clue. It can''t help thinking about the message when the avatar finally fell. A legendary "Assassin Mantis king" stealthily attacked the avatar. "Is it the sword blade Mantis emperor?" "Half body spider king" thought. However, "half body spider emperor" quickly denied this idea, because it knew that "blade Mantis emperor" did not have the time. Recently, there has been a lot of trouble between the "blade Mantis emperor" and the "Titan golden armor emperor". They have closed their contact with the outside world and have been chasing and fighting in the Zerg world, just like they have a big hatred of life and death. "Half body spider emperor" can be sure that in this situation, "blade Mantis emperor" can not appear here. The reason why we first suspected the "blade Mantis emperor" is that the "Assassin Mantis king" comes from the "blade Mantis" clan and belongs to the "blade Mantis emperor" territory. "Blade Mantis emperor" is not suspected, so who is it? "Half body spider king" wants to have a festival with the Zerg God level, it does not consider the rest of the Zerg, because if there is no Zerg God level behind, "Assassin Mantis king" would not dare to attack the Zerg deity level. "Half body spider king" thought of the "king of the broken sky beetle". He felt a pity to himself that the mutant Zerg like "the king of the broken air beetle" has such excellent talent. It has been cultivated for hundreds of years, but it was killed in the early stage of great use. The more I think about it, the more I regret it. The more I think about it, the more heartache I feel. Half body spider emperor analyzes the names of Zerg gods in his heart. David didn''t know the idea of "half body spider emperor". He was back in the space crack at this time. He summoned the clone avatar from the "artifact space card" to continue to cultivate the "emperor inheriting pattern". David himself called for the shadow attendant, and put his hand on his shoulder. With his past experience, these pure spiritual energy will flow into his small world of soul space and strengthen his small world. But what David didn''t expect was that just as the spirit energy in the shadow servant''s body flowed into his body and was ready to flow into the small world of soul space, he was stopped by the world tree. "It''s not good!" The world tree obviously doesn''t look at the soul energy. Maybe in the world tree''s view, the external soul energy is not as good as its slow transformation. David is not entangled. His small world of soul space has been developing faster than he imagined. We should know that in order to develop to the previous level, the small world of his soul space absorbed and fused a large number of soul energy, while the world tree just absorbed the space stone energy in a space stone mine, which doubled the space of the small world. David''s absorption of soul energy has been difficult to do any good to the small world of soul space. David didn''t waste it. He transferred his soul energy into Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. This soul energy is good for the soul recovery of Alexis. "Thank you, my Lord!" Black dragon Alexis thanks. After sending out his soul energy, David himself issued an order to the shadow attendants to list the light spheres of knowledge acquired today. The four spheres of knowledge of the king beetle were swept back to the sea of knowledge spheres by him. He had killed the king before. The first thing he paid attention to was the knowledge light sphere of the "king of the broken space beetle". He was very curious about the "king of the broken sky beetle". What was special about a fifth level Zerg that was cared about by the "half body spider king" and protected by gods. "Breaking the sky (talent)" is the innate ability of the knowledge light sphere of the "breaking empty beetle king".David introduced the knowledge light sphere of "void breaking (talent)" into the small world of soul space. In the process of importing, he was still worried about whether the world tree would also prevent the entry of knowledge light sphere. If the world tree even stops the light bulb of knowledge, he should have a good communication with the world tree. Fortunately, the world tree does not stop the knowledge sphere that does not affect the small world of soul space. From this, it can be seen that the introduction of soul energy into the small world of soul space may not be a good thing for David''s small world of soul space. David''s small world of soul space is the habitat of the world tree. The world tree will only make the small world of soul space stronger and stronger, and will never do anything to destroy the small world of soul space. The light sphere of knowledge entered the small world of soul space and immediately transformed into a "void breaking pattern". David really understood the details of the ability of "breaking the sky" through the contact between mind and spirit. The ability of "breaking the void" is a very special spatial ability. Generally speaking, like many Zerg with spatial ability, their spatial ability can move in a certain distance. It is extremely rare for space Zerg to carry out long-distance spatial movement. Like the previous "space beetle", it is possible to establish long-distance spatial coordinates by positioning in advance. The ability of "breaking through the air" ignores everything. As long as you give a direction, you can break through the space by force. You can open a space exit from this side, so as to achieve long-range movement. David summed up that if we return to resource star from the space fissure, it will take three days to reach the target according to the flight speed of the blade Mantis king. But if you use the void ability, this time will be reduced to three hours. This is because the ability of "breaking the void" belongs to level 5 talent ability. If the ability of "breaking space" talent reaches legendary level, this distance only takes a few minutes. If the ability of "breaking the void" increases to demigod level, it will take only a few seconds to reach it. After knowing this, David could not help regretting that he had killed the "king of the broken space beetle". He had the idea of cultivating the king. It''s no wonder that the "half body spider king" cultivates the "king of broken air beetles". Even in order to protect the king, they even use the spirit to form a mark of separation to protect the king. The four "King beetles" should have been arranged by "half body spider king". David can also understand the idea of "half body spider king". With the ability of "breaking the sky", the "broken sky beetle king" is really the best transportation tool. After training to the demigod level, almost the whole world will be very convenient wherever he wants to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 There is also a sphere of knowledge that David knows is the most important. It is left by the Divine Incarnation of "half body spider emperor". The God level avatar of "half body spider king" may not have too many abilities of the "half body spider emperor" itself, but in order to make the God level avatar have strong combat effectiveness, the "half body spider emperor" will definitely give the God level avatar certain talent abilities. No matter what kind of talent is given to God level avatars by "half body spider emperor", there will be at least one or more God level talent abilities. David has long despised ordinary talent ability, but he still attaches great importance to God level talent ability. Any God level talent ability can play a terrible power. "Spider silk entanglement (talent)" is the light sphere of knowledge. His mind and spirit pay attention to the light sphere of knowledge and get the name of the light ball of God level knowledge. Just as David thought, the "spider silk entanglement" talent ability is the divine level talent ability. This kind of talent ability is to use the spider silk simulated by the divine power to launch entanglement attack on the enemy. David was worried, then happy. Worrying about nature is a prerequisite for the use of the "spider silk" talent. Apart from a small number of Zerg species, where do humans go to make spider silk. And even if you get spider silk, it''s a big problem to be able to control and maintain its power. I''m glad that David does not have the spider silk with the natural ability of "spider silk winding", but he has the artifact "death chain". Six "death chains" are much better than six spider silk. David can use "death chain" instead of spider silk, and display his talent ability of "spider silk winding". For a long time, David always tried to get close to the enemy when using the "death chain", and used other natural abilities to make the enemy unable to move. Only in this way can the "death chain" be successful. The reason why he didn''t regard the "death chain" as a normal means of attack was that his ability to control the "death chain" could not match the "death chain" when fighting with the same level of opponents. If David is allowed to choose between "artifact Knight''s sword" and "death''s chain", he will first choose "artifact Knight''s sword", because he has the innate ability of "swordsmanship" and can fully exert the powerful power of "artifact Knight''s sword". With the ability of "spider silk entanglement", the "chain of death" can also play its due power in his hands. David was very satisfied that he had two gifted abilities, and both of them were useful. He introduced the five level five souls of the shadow servant into his own small world of soul space. After assimilation, his soul sub bodies increased to 142. Of course, David wants to consume a soul avatar belonging to the "king of the broken beetle" to resurrect him. In his mind, even the Zerg God level "half body spider king" attaches great importance to the "king of the broken air beetle". Resurrecting the king does not cost anything, it is just a level 5 soul body. Resurrecting the king may bring him a surprise in the future. The process of resurrecting the Scarab King is very easy. After the resurrection of his body, David returns the soul of the original king to the body of the king. After a few minutes of recovery, a "void breaking pattern" appeared in the new soul space of the "king of the broken sky". The ability of the level 5 talent of "breaking the sky" was mastered by the "king of breaking the sky". Moreover, David found that although the "king of the broken air beetle" was not powerful, his realm was not low at all. He had just revived, and his realm remained above the top of level five. David''s mind was in the soul of the "king of the broken air beetle". He immediately found that the king had a very urgent need for the energy of the surrounding space. Although the "king of the broken space beetle" is already a part of him, he still does not want to let the "broken space beetle king" destroy the environment here. With the ability to break the void from the sky beetle king, David can move faster, allowing him to travel freely in the Zerg world. However, there are many space stone mines in the star map provided by the spirit clan. He decided to explore the Zerg world no matter whether it is for the sake of his own soul space and the growth of the "king of broken Space Beetles". Of course, he didn''t want to go out recently. It''s estimated that "half body spider emperor" is looking for a murderer all over the world at this time! The "half body spider emperor" has issued investigation orders to its territory and the territory it has made friends with to find out the clues of "Assassin Mantis king". In the whole Zerg world, the number of legendary Zerg is not too large, but the "Assassin Mantis king" is cultivated for killing. Therefore, even if there is a legendary "Assassin Mantis king", it will not be released to the public. On the third day, the "half body spider emperor" got an important information. A "burrow beetle king" revealed that it had seen the "Assassin Mantis king" in the territory of the "golden winged beetle emperor".After hearing this news, the "half body spider emperor" did not seek confirmation from the "golden winged beetle emperor" because the relationship between it and the "golden winged beetle emperor" was not good. The "golden winged beetle emperor" is also the biggest suspect in the heart of the "half body spider emperor". Now, it has been confirmed that the "golden winged beetle emperor" has cultivated the "Assassin Mantis king", and the "half body spider emperor" has identified the "golden winged beetle emperor" as the messenger. It is impossible to say that the burrow beetle king is lying. If it were not for the fact that the burrow beetle king is a fifth tier Zerg in the territory of the half body spider emperor, the earth drilling beetle king would never reveal anything related to another Zerg God level. The "king of the burrowing beetle" is born with the ability to hide itself underground, and can sense what is happening on the ground. This ability makes the "earth digging beetle king" especially good at detecting and setting traps. It is also normal for the assassin Mantis king to move on the ground and be found by the earth digging beetle king. The reason why the "golden winged beetle king" killed the "broken sky beetle king" was also taken into account by the "half body spider emperor". "Half body spider emperor" is good at battlefield control. Its silk has the ability to imprison the enemy. Even if it is at the same level, it is also a headache for its spider silk. This makes the "half body spider emperor" have a natural suppression on many Zerg deities in terms of combat power. The "golden winged beetle emperor" who is good at speed is one of them. It is also because of this innate restraint that the "half length spider emperor" and "golden winged beetle emperor" can not become friends and hostile to each other. The "half body spider king" has few weaknesses. Long range space movement is the weakest. If it consumes its own silk to force long-range space movement, then after arriving at the battlefield, the large consumption of spider silk will greatly reduce its combat power. The best way to solve this problem is to cultivate a mount with a strong ability to travel through the space. The "king of broken space beetle" is the "half body spider emperor" who spent a lot of effort to find and cultivate. If the "broken sky beetle king" does not leave the territory of "half body spider emperor", then at least when the danger comes, the "half body spider emperor" will come faster. Even in the territory of "half body spider emperor", no Zerg dares to attack the "king of broken air beetle", because once attacked, there is a great possibility that they will not be able to leave the territory. From the perspective of "half body spider king", the "golden winged beetle king" is to use space minerals to lead out the "broken empty beetle king", and then kill the "broken empty beetle king". Of course, it is impossible for the "golden winged beetle emperor" to personally intervene in such a matter. Perhaps it is just the work of the subordinates of the "golden winged beetle emperor". But without the command of the "golden winged beetle emperor", the "Assassin Mantis king" can not attack the "broken sky beetle king" at all, let alone dare to attack the Divine Incarnation of "half body spider emperor". Therefore, after judging that it was the "golden winged beetle emperor" who attacked the "broken sky beetle king", the "half body spider emperor" issued an attack order to all Zerg in the territory. Once he saw the Zerg in the territory of the "golden winged beetle emperor", he could take the initiative to attack. Over the next ten days, there was constant friction between the two Zerg deities, the "half body spider emperor" and the "golden winged beetle emperor.". The "golden winged beetle king" did not know why the "half body spider emperor" wanted to take the initiative to challenge, but it did not ask this question. If the "half body spider emperor" dared to challenge, it would naturally have to return it. The Zerg world does not need any evidence, and there is constant friction between the two territories because of one side''s speculation. David didn''t know that because of his reasons, the conflict between the two Zerg gods in Zerg world intensified. After more than ten days of practice, the five demigods have improved a lot than before. These days, there is nothing wrong with the interstellar Federation. His contact device at the "interstellar Federation security point" regularly receives information from the Federation. Through the separation of Archbishop aensside V, he can understand the major events in the interstellar Federation even if he is in the Zerg world. Colonel Eugene and the Kerr intelligence organization send intelligence information to the contact equipment on a regular basis every day. If there is an emergency, Colonel Eugene can also contact David indirectly in this way. At present, the biggest event in the interstellar Federation is the negotiation between the black domain Legion and the federal headquarters. It is said that the negotiations between the two sides have entered into an in-depth stage. As for the defense line of airdia star field, after a period of rectification, lieutenant general radna has demonstrated its extraordinary ability and has built the defense line in an orderly manner. Many lines of defense lines in the theater were investigated by the team sent by the federal headquarters, and many officers were found out. God belongs to the big world, which is very calm. At present, all forces are looking at the space gate. Half of the surface of the lander planet opposite the space gate has been cleared up by Lord Harlow. The hunting team composed of the great world knight and the star Federation beetle has been collecting Zerg corpses. At present, in the areas that have been cleaned up, there is no sign of level 5 Zerg.After so many days, David doesn''t think that "half body spider king" will continue to track down the matter. Zerg gods will not waste such a long time for a small matter. He looked at the Zerg world map again, and this time he chose a resource star that was far away. Similarly, there are space minerals on that resource star. This is different from the previous trip. David has become the main force. He puts all his sub bodies into the "artifact space card". This time, Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, does not enter the artifact space card, but lies on his shoulder. David''s mind entered the small world of soul space and activated the "void breaking pattern". In front of him, the space automatically separated. His spirit entered into it, and he could feel that the space opened an exit on the other side. Without hesitation, he plunged into the space. David had already crossed a long distance between in and out. The ability of "breaking the void" does not require much space energy, especially when using the ability of "breaking space", David will enter into the space channel. The time he spent inside the space passage was short enough for his "space pattern" to make up for his previous consumption. In other words, as long as David wants to, he can continue to use his talent of "breaking the sky" without worrying about the energy problem in the "space pattern". David was still very interested in the ability of "breaking the void" at the beginning, but after a long time, he became numb. He just instinctively displayed his talent and ability again and again to go on his way. "My Lord, be careful!" Just as David was about to enter the space passage again, Alexis the black dragon suddenly said. David was surprised. His sensitive sense also found that the situation was wrong. On the other side of the space passage, he sensed the breath of terror. And this is not a breath of terror, but two, two constantly intertwined God level breath. "Two Zerg gods!" David knows what happened to him. He doesn''t dare to enter the space passage again. Even he can''t guarantee whether the two Zerg gods on the other side of the space passage will find him. You should know that the ability of "breaking the space" is to force the opening of space. It opens the entrance of the space passage in front of you and the exit at the far end. Although the distance between the entrance and the exit is very far, it is aimed at the non divine level. For zerg gods, this distance is likely to be within the scope of perception. Zerg deities have a convenient environment in the Zerg world. World rules even allow them to move in remote space by forcibly breaking open space. David can''t guarantee that Zerg gods have no special means of exploration. David wanted to leave immediately and stay away. One Zerg deity may be able to fight against him depending on the number of Zerg gods. However, if he has two Zerg gods, he can know that he is definitely not an opponent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 "My Lord, the two Zerg gods over there have been severely wounded. Their breath is extremely unstable, and they are still fighting!" Alexis, the black dragon, said in a relaxed voice. According to the perception of Alexis the black dragon, there are indeed two Zerg deities on the opposite side, but the situation of these two Zerg gods is not good. From the fluctuation of the battle, the battle should last for a long time. The consumption of the two Zerg divine levels is huge, and it is the end of the strength. "What do you mean?" David heard something in Alexis'' words and asked aloud. "My Lord, it''s a rare opportunity. If you hold one of the Zerg divine levels for three seconds, I can smash the other Zerg God level to lose its combat effectiveness, and then I can solve the remaining one!" Alexis, the black dragon, suggested excitedly. The black dragon Alexis didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. The two weak gods were fighting. If they didn''t take advantage of it, he would feel sorry for this kind of luck. God level deity has a great temptation to any God level. You can get everything from the other side by killing God level. "Three seconds?" David hesitated, and three seconds was hard to resist. He has seen the terror of the gods. The Zerg God level has the spirit body of cultivating into a God. Even if he is weak, his combat power can not be underestimated. "According to your judgment, can the clone avatar in" giant "state resist Zerg God level for three seconds David still asked Alexis the black dragon. The proposal was put forward by Alexis the black dragon. The only combat power David can play is the clone sub body, and the rest of the combat power is not good. As a matter of fact, with all of David''s current combat abilities, that is, the Zerg God level is standing there, and his sub bodies have no way to take the Zerg level. Only when the clone avatar in the "giant" state displays the talent of "gathering point explosion", can it threaten the Zerg divine level. But cloning is very important to David. "There''s no problem. The ability of" ablation "plus the increased defense after" gigantic "state can block a short attack of Zerg God level in weak state." Black dragon Alexis said definitely. The pursuit war between the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" has lasted for a long time. The "Titan golden armor emperor" wound is out of control, and this time it is overtaken by the blade Mantis emperor. A bitter battle was staged again. A pair of blades of the "blade Mantis emperor" constantly wanted to attack the damaged parts of the body of the "Titan golden jiahuang". Naturally, the "Titan golden emperor" would not let the other party succeed, defending and counterattacking at the same time. Being in space will not cause any damage to the surrounding areas, but the space is still in the dead cycle of breaking and recovering. After such a long pursuit, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" are very familiar with each other''s fighting methods. The battle between them seems fierce, but in fact they have spare strength. They know their names. It is impossible to determine the outcome of this kind of battle. The final victory or defeat depends on the physical condition of both sides. The "blade Mantis emperor" is about to fall out of the divine level, and the "Titan golden armor emperor" is also getting worse. The original wound is combined with the irreparable injury left by the "blade Mantis emperor" attack. There is not much magic power left in the blade Mantis emperor, and there is no divine power mixed in the attack, which greatly reduces its attack power. After being chased for such a long time, the "Titan golden armor emperor" naturally knows how to protect his injured vulnerable wound. The rest of the gold armor defense positions can not be broken by letting the "blade Mantis emperor" attack. However, due to the injury, the "Titan golden armor emperor" can not use all its strength, and can only rely on divine power to barely improve its attack power. However, the speed of the wounded is greatly reduced. It is not easy to hurt the "blade Mantis emperor". It is in this case that both the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" have the same mind and consume each other by fighting. Now it depends on whether the power in the blade Mantis emperor is completely used up, or whether the injury of the golden emperor of Titan cannot be sustained. The winner is the one who perseveres in the end. "Hand over the" emperor inherits the pattern ", I can swear to share the" emperor''s inheritance pattern "with you. Why do you insist on it "Blade Mantis emperor" said as he attacked. "Titan golden armor emperor" sneers at the words that "blade Mantis emperor" wants to destroy its fighting will. In its opinion, only the fool "blade Mantis emperor" will lend out the "emperor inheritance pattern". All the Zerg deities know that there are nine "emperor inheritance patterns" in the Zerg world, but few of them lend their own "emperor inheritance patterns". The reason is that the combat power cultivated by the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" has a strong dependence on the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". Once the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" is withdrawn, its actual strength will continue to decline. In addition, if you leave the Zerg''s divine body, you are in danger of losing it.This possibility is extremely low, but "blade Mantis emperor" is not met, so "Titan golden armor emperor" will think that "blade Mantis emperor" is a fool. "How much more power is left in your body? Look at this blow. If it has magic power, it can hurt me! " "Titan golden emperor" also opened the mode of ridicule. As a matter of fact, the "Titan golden emperor" is in a weak position. Otherwise, it will not run away whenever it has a chance. At this time, the taunt of the "Titan golden armor emperor" was just to stimulate the "blade Mantis emperor" to use his power once more, so as to speed up the consumption of his divine power. Just as the Titan''s golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor provoke each other and attack each other, space energy fluctuations come. Later, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" perceived a familiar divine breath. Among them, the "sword blade Mantis emperor" is aware of its own "emperor inheritance pattern". Originally, the "blade Mantis emperor" has no such ability, but the longer it leaves the "emperor inherits the pattern", the more it yearns for the "emperor inherits the pattern". Perhaps it is the clonal avatar in the state of "Juhua", which enlarges its own breath and enlarges the breath of "emperor''s inheritance pattern". At close range, the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", which had followed the "blade Mantis emperor" for countless years, was originally a part of its body, and then approached it. "Blade Mantis emperor" dreams that one day, it can clearly perceive its "emperor''s inheritance pattern", and then it will kill the enemy and take back the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". After grabbing it back, the blade Mantis emperor vowed never to let the emperor inherit the pattern from his body again. On that day, the "sword edge Mantis emperor" handed over the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" to the same clan''s "sword blade Mantis", which made it a legend. When it was about to move towards a higher level, the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" was robbed by a human. That day became the nightmare of the "blade Mantis emperor", and I was extremely upset whenever I thought of it. Without any hesitation, the sword blade Mantis emperor rushes towards the clone avatar of Juhua. It has already sensed the breath of the one who robbed the "emperor inheriting pattern" and "emperor inheriting pattern" is also there. At this time, the "sword blade Mantis emperor" was no longer concerned with the "Titan gold armor emperor". Recovering the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" could make up for the loss. "Blade Mantis emperor" doesn''t have a strange combination state of Guan clonal body. There are many strange forms of Zerg, and there may be few human beings. However, the emergence of a strange state does not make the "blade Mantis emperor" have too much curiosity, and the desire for "emperor inheriting patterns" is beyond all curiosity. After leaving the space passage, Alexis, the black dragon, regains his true body and pounces on the two Zerg gods. The original plan of the black dragon Alexis was that he would split the two Zerg deities first, and then let David control the clone avatar in the "gigantic" state and drag one of them. However, as soon as he broke out of the space channel, the blade Mantis Emperor gave up fighting with the Titan king of gold, and rushed back to the clone avatar in the giant state. The black dragon Alexis didn''t take charge of the blade Mantis emperor. Instead, he continued to pounce on the golden emperor of the Titan. The Dragon claws seized the golden emperor of the Titan with terrifying energy. The "Titan golden emperor" naturally recognized Alexis the black dragon. In its heyday, it was beaten by Alexis, the black dragon. Now that he is seriously injured, he is no match for Alexis. The "Titan''s golden emperor" knew that he was in great trouble. His body was already in a state of dilapidation. This state of fighting with Alexis, the black dragon, was probably the result of his fall. In order to survive, the "Titan golden emperor" decided to go all out. It opened his mouth and spewed out a green blood mist. The blood mist contained divine power, which greatly increased the power of the blood mist. Under the cover of the green blood mist, the back half of its body broke off and turned into a complete "Tanjin golden emperor" and continued to retreat. However, the real "Titan of golden armor" explodes the space with the price of a piece of gold armor by the reaction force of spurting out green blood mist, and then enters the space. Alexis, the black dragon, did not expect that the "Titan and the golden emperor" would be so decisive. Because of its magical power, the green blood mist affected the perception ability of the black dragon Alexis. In addition, this is the Zerg world, and he has a strong suppression of Alexis'' perception of the black dragon, which makes him misjudge him. He regards the second half of the body of the "Titan''s golden emperor" as "the golden Titan.". When the black dragon Alexis caught the Titan''s golden emperor, he found that it was wrong. The "Titan golden emperor" in his claw was strange. As a force of the black dragon washed away the body of the Titan, the phantom of the body was broken and restored to the second half of the body. The green blood fog was also washed away by the force of the black dragon and faded away.At this time, Alexis, the black dragon, also felt the fluctuation of space energy. His face was extremely ugly. He boasted to David and left the "Titan golden emperor". The angry black dragon Alexis just wants to destroy the remnant body in his hand, but he still recovers his strength in time. The remnant in his hand is also the booty of war. The booty did not belong to Alexis, but to David. On the other hand, the "blade Mantis emperor" rushes to the clone sub body of "Juhua" state. The "blade Mantis emperor" has strong confidence. Even if it is weak, it is still easy to kill demigods. David, who had been preparing for the story of "blade of Mantis emperor" sweeping to the clone of "Juhua" state, was surprised because the blade of "blade Mantis emperor" was too fast. Fortunately, before he came over, David controlled the clone avatar in the "giant" state and showed his talent for "ablation", with a "ablation Tower Shield" in front of him. The "blade Mantis emperor" does not take care of the "ablation Tower Shield" which clones the avatar. In its view, any defense is useless. When the blade hits the ablation Tower Shield, the blade cuts into the ablation Tower Shield. Every point of advance has the terrifying power contained in the ablation energy consumed by the blade. However, it is not so easy to resist the divine fury. Although the "blade Mantis emperor" does not use magic power, the "ablation Tower Shield" is broken down in a breath. Of course, "blade Mantis emperor" is also surprised, it did not expect the "ablation Tower Shield" defense will be so strong. The blade continues to cut down on the clone sub body. With this little buffer time, David also reacts that there is not much David can do, so he can only retreat. The blade sweeps through the body of the clone sub body. The tip of the blade passes over the dragon scale. The dragon scale has no defensive effect and is cut. One blow failed, and the "blade Mantis emperor" continued to pursue, and another blade attacked again. At this time, David realized that he underestimated the Zerg level. It was not easy to delay these three seconds. He also knew that if he didn''t make every effort, he would be responsible for his clone. David''s Noumenon mind entered the small world of the soul space and mobilized the "speed rule" of the small world. At the moment of invoking the "speed rule" of the small world, he found that this call was completely different from the previous one. There is no need to transfer the energy transformed by the "speed rule" in the small world to the main world to play a role. After he activates the "speed rule" of the small world, the main world is still. David stepped into the space passage, and he also appeared on the battlefield. Then he activated the ability of "spider silk entanglement", which is the only talent that can work on Zerg deities. David''s most powerful swordsmanship is probably that he can''t break through the defense of "blade Mantis emperor" by holding "artifact Knight''s sword". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 David is in the "speed rule". This time, the effect of the "speed rule" is stronger than before, because the speed of the "blade Mantis emperor" becomes extremely slow in his eyes. When David used the "speed rule" to deal with Zerg God level "Titan gold armor emperor", the "Titan gold armor emperor" movement was too fast. At that time, the "Titan golden emperor" was still in the God belongs to the big world, and was suppressed by the world rules that God belongs to the big world. However, the mantis can''t play a better role in the world. There is only one reason, that is, the "speed rule" is more effective. In David''s opinion, there is only one possibility for the "speed rule" to become stronger, that is, because of the world tree. The last time he looked at the small world of soul space, he sensed some differences, but he didn''t find out what was different. Now David finally knows the difference between the small world of the soul space. That is, the world rules of the small world in the soul space have been strengthened, which also enables him to activate the "speed rule" in the small world of soul space, so that he can directly interfere with the main world outside. No one has ever mastered the world tree, so no one knows the effect of the world tree on the small world. David has to explore everything by himself. A pair of white energy feather wings appeared behind David, and a thin shield appeared on his body. He flashed to the blade Mantis emperor. Under the influence of the activated "spider silk entanglement" talent, six artifact "death chains" were flying toward the blade Mantis emperor. Under the control of the "spider silk entanglement" talent, the "death chain" grows rapidly. The six "death chains" are like six spider threads twining on the giant god body of the blade Mantis emperor. The first actual combat of "spider silk entanglement" really showed the powerful role of artifact. The "death chain" became larger and smaller, longer and shorter at will, which gave full play to the effect of the talent ability of "spider silk winding". When the blade Mantis emperor was entangled in the chains of death, the effect of spider silk entanglement did not work. This is not to blame for the "spider silk entanglement" talent ability, this is the real God level talent ability, this can only blame David''s strength and the "blade Mantis emperor" strength gap is too big. With the strength of David''s legendary level, even if he uses God level talent, it is also a dream to imprison the God level "blade Mantis emperor". The effect of "speed rule" disappears when "death chain" comes into contact with "blade Mantis emperor". This is because David''s strength is too weak. When he does not have contact with the blade Mantis emperor, the "speed rule" can still work, but after contacting the blade Mantis emperor, it is equivalent to directly applying the "speed rule" to the God body of the "blade Mantis emperor". Although the "speed rule" is a strong basic rule, it also depends on who is using it. When there is too much difference in strength, it can not play its due effect. David only felt that the "death chain" in his hand was suddenly shaken. One by one, the "death chain" was thrown open by the God body of the "blade Mantis emperor". When the last "death chain" was left, the "blade Mantis emperor" held the "death chain". David didn''t come here to die. Was his noumenon appeared to assist in the attack, and the main attack was carried out by clone avatars in the "Juhua" state. The clone avatar in the "Juhua" state activates the talent ability of "gathering point explosion" by the moment that the "blade Mantis emperor" is locked in the "death chain". In fact, David has a secret message in his mind. Unfortunately, his "speed rule" can only act on the noumenon. In the "speed rule", his mind manipulates the rest of the body, and can not share the effect of the "speed rule". If the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state can share the effect of the "speed rule", there is no need for David himself to take the risk of using the "death chain" to stimulate the "spider silk winding" talent ability. This "gathering point explosion" talent ability has long hit the "blade Mantis emperor". Just as the "blade Mantis emperor" pulled the last "death chain", the "gathering point explosion" also broke out. Because of the loss of the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", the strength of "blade Mantis emperor" has been reduced to the lower limit of Zerg God level, and its defense has also dropped to the lowest level of God level. After gathering the energy of the five demigods, the ability of "gathering point explosion" has also reached the power of threatening God level. With a bang, the "gathering point explosion" exploded in front of the "blade Mantis emperor". When the blade Mantis emperor is ready to pull the death chain, the Zerg''s racial defense ability of divine terror plays a role. The so-called ethnic defense ability is the shell outside the Zerg''s body, which can enhance a defense in addition to the original defense. The power of "gathering point explosion" has hit the breastplate of the "blade Mantis emperor", but it only explodes a crack in the breastplate of the "blade Mantis emperor", and the damage to its spirit body stops here.But David''s attack did not stop. In fact, he could not keep his hand. After his body appeared, he had to do his best. Although "gathering point explosion" only broke the breastplate of the "blade Mantis emperor", it also made the spirit body of the "blade Mantis emperor" out of control. During this time, David pulled the "death chain" and made him get closer to the "blade Mantis emperor" more quickly. He activated the "power rule" in the small world of soul space, which made him feel that the quality of the whole small world was mobilized. At this time, David didn''t have time to think about the enhancement of the "rule of power". He activated the talent ability of "lethal sword." the "artifact Knight''s sword" was pulled out of the scabbard, and the "artifact Knight''s sword" shining with dark golden light was thrust out. This sword is already the limit of David''s attack. Its strength has been enhanced to the extreme through the "rule of strength". The "artifact Knight''s sword" which has been kept warm for a long time has also increased a lot of sharpness. The "lethal sword" brings all the strength into one stroke. Compared with the huge body of the blade Mantis emperor, David''s body is very small. The chain of death shrinks, David pulls it, and his energy feather wings speed up his speed. When the blade Mantis emperor doesn''t respond, his sword goes into the crack in the chest of the blade Mantis emperor. The golden blood splashed out, and the "blade Mantis emperor" lost the protection of the breastplate. The divine body behind the breastplate could not resist the power of the blow. The most important thing is that David''s strike carries all the mass of the small world, which is equivalent to attacking the "blade Mantis emperor" with a small world. "Artifact Knight Battle Sword" has no hilt, but even in this case, the sword does not pierce the heart of the "blade Mantis emperor". The sword blade Mantis emperor was also shocked. It has never been so close to death. As long as the artifact Knight Battle Sword grows longer, the sword will pierce its heart. As soon as the body of the sword blade Mantis emperor trembled, David felt that his hand was light, and the "artifact Knight''s sword" broke away from his palm. "Blade Mantis emperor" was about to attack David when Alexis, the black dragon, had already arrived. First, a dragon chant was sent out to make the "blade Mantis emperor" move sluggish. "Blade Mantis emperor" found that the "Titan golden armor emperor" was seriously injured and escaped. Where did it dare to stay? Alexis, the black dragon, was not injured at all. It could deal with it. Although it felt extremely oppressed and bowed to being stabbed by the weak David, and was even more reluctant to give up the "imperial inheritance pattern" of the cloned sub body in the "gigantic" state, all this can be postponed in the face of life. "Blade Mantis emperor" inspires a small amount of magic power. The blade cuts through the space and penetrates into it. On the side of David''s body, the energy feather wings have wrapped his whole body, ready to withstand the full blow of the blade Mantis emperor. However, it is obvious that his actions are in vain. The "blade Mantis emperor" does not want to exchange David''s life for the black dragon Alexis''s attack. As long as he is dragged by the black dragon Alexis, the "blade Mantis emperor" does not want to leave easily. "My Lord, it is too dangerous for you to take such a risk!" Alexis the black dragon looks at the closed space and turns to David. Just now, Alexis, the black dragon, was almost scared to death. He didn''t expect that David would go out of his body. Originally, according to the plan of Alexis the black dragon, the defense and vitality of the avatar were cloned in the "Juhua" state. Even if the black dragon''s body was injured by the "blade Mantis emperor", it would not be in danger. It is not a problem to delay the ability to clone the sub body in the state of "Juhua". But Alexis, the black dragon, did not expect that David, with the idea of killing the "king of the blade Mantis" by himself, launched an ontological adventure. To know that David''s life is not David''s alone, but also related to the safety of Alexis the black dragon. "I miscalculated my ability!" David said with shame. In the battle plan, David was successful, but he underestimated the huge gap between the body and the "blade Mantis emperor.". David didn''t aim to hurt the "blade Mantis emperor" but wanted to kill with one strike. This made him not leave any turning power after his full attack, resulting in the release of "artifact Knight''s sword". "I''m too anxious. I should wait for the two Zerg gods to fight for a long time before taking action." Alexis, the black dragon, also reflected. After all, this is the Zerg world, and Alexis the black dragon''s own strength has been affected. If you fight the Titan''s golden emperor in the God''s world, you can''t make a perception error and escape by the way of golden cicada. "Don''t talk about it. We''ll continue to hunt down Zerg gods!" David said quickly. "Do you have a way to track down the escaped Zerg gods?" Alexis the black dragon was slightly stunned and asked in a voice.It''s no wonder that Alexis the black dragon doesn''t understand. Even Alexis, the black dragon, has no way to trace the escaped Zerg gods in the Zerg world. David is legendary. How can you track Zerg gods. "The Zerg level has taken my" artifact Knight Sword ". I can feel the position of" artifact Knight Sword " David said anxiously. After the "artifact Knight Battle Sword" was released, he was left in the body by the "blade Mantis emperor". He did not know when the blade Mantis emperor would take out the "artifact Knight Sword" and remove the owner. He had to find the "blade Mantis emperor" before that. Otherwise, not only could he not track down the "blade Mantis emperor", but also the "artifact Knight Sword" could not be recovered Yes. After David said that, without waiting for Alexis, the black dragon, he directly activated the ability of "breaking the void" and opened a space passage in the space in front of him. Alexis, the black dragon, first made his way through the space channel, followed by David''s body, and finally cloned the avatar in the "Juhua" state. The blade Mantis emperor emerges from the space. It is extremely weak at this time, with only a trace of divine power left to support it. It does not fall from the divine level to the semi divine level. Now the most important thing is to find a safe place and find a way to restore some divine power. It''s sad to say that as a deity, you don''t have the ability to cultivate divine power independently. Without the "imperial inheritance pattern", the divine power will become a situation in which only one can''t get out. This is only true for zerg level, and it will not happen to any other level. "Imperial inheritance pattern" is not only the advantage of Zerg, but also a kind of shackle, which makes the Zerg unable to break away from the restriction of "imperial inheritance pattern". If one day all the "imperial inheritance patterns" disappear, the Zerg will be destroyed. They will lose their divine Zerg world, and the Zerg will have no defense at all. The blade Mantis emperor spits out a piece of armor from his mouth. There are strange patterns on it. This pattern is not artificially drawn, but formed naturally. This piece of armor is the last card to protect the life of the blade Mantis emperor. It is made from the corpse of the mutated space Zerg. By extremely cruel means, the space ability of the mutated space Zerg is forced to the surface of the insect shell, and then the mutant space Zerg is killed to obtain this armor. In the Zerg world, it''s not always a good thing for powerful Zerg to cultivate weak Zerg. In addition to their lineage, the rest of the Zerg culture has a corresponding role. For example, it is a very good purpose to train the "king of broken air beetle" as mount. "Blade Mantis emperor" is reluctant to activate the armor plate. In an instant, a space wormhole penetrates into it. A second after the blade Mantis emperor left, a space passage appears, the black dragon Alexis appears, and then David appears. "Why, the Zerg God level is so far away once?" David found that the "blade Mantis emperor" was not here. He regained the position of "artifact Knight''s sword". He was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 David felt that the "artifact Knight Sword" was far away from the star territory, but he also found that the "artifact Knight Sword" did not move after it reached that position. Fortunately, he has the ability to "break through the sky". Although he can''t fly over such a long distance at one time, as long as he has a position, he can keep approaching quickly. "My Lord, put away the clone and sit on my back." Black dragon Alexis suggested. David knows that this can really speed up the pace of action. You know, this is the Zerg world. They are likely to encounter powerful Zerg with such swaggering actions. As long as he sits on the back of Alexis, the black dragon, there is no danger. "Good!" David nodded. He jumped on the back of Alexis the black dragon, and the scale behind Alexis turned into a chair. He sat on it without ceremony. The next move will be very convenient. As long as David is responsible for continuously stimulating the ability of "breaking the void", Alexis, the black dragon, will lead him through the space passage. David also has the spare power to continuously sense the position of "artifact Knight''s sword". To his relief, the position of "artifact Knight''s sword" has never been moved. Even the spirit of recognizing the Lord in the "artifact Knight''s sword" has not been cleared, so that he can be sure that his position has not changed. The blade Mantis emperor is in the interior of a planet. There are no other Zerg on this planet. The planet is in its territory. This is a sanctuary for the blade Mantis emperor, and it is also its warehouse, storing items of great importance to it. The planet was originally the place where the original owner of the armor piece, the mutated space Zerg, lived. The transmission point was set inside the planet. After being made into a life protecting armor by the blade Mantis emperor, the planet was also cleaned up by the blade Mantis emperor and rebuilt into a sanctuary. Until the last minute, the blade Mantis emperor will not use life protecting armor, nor will it use the items here. With a slight wave of the front blade of the mantis emperor, a little golden crystal flew out of the treasure house. It was the crystal of divine power. "Divine power crystallization" is not a treasure that can be produced by Zerg gods. It is the spoils of many years ago after defeating the gods who believe in becoming gods. There are only five "divine power crystals", which are few in number, and are the least valued among the treasures. If it is not for the loss of the "imperial inheritance pattern", the total amount of divine power obtained by the "blade Mantis emperor" in a few hours will exceed that of the "divine power crystal". For the Zerg God level, the "divine power crystal" is a good-looking collection. But now, the "magic power crystal" which was despised in the past has become the last means for the "sword blade Mantis emperor" to keep his realm. "Blade Mantis emperor" looked at the "magic power crystal" and was annoyed that there were too few collections. It was not without channels to get the "magic power crystal." the "magic power crystal" was not taken seriously. It throws the crystal into its mouth. The tiny crystal is like a grain of sand to it, but it can still bite the crystal with its teeth. The "divine power crystallization" burst into the mouth of the "sword blade Mantis emperor", which is related to the explosion of the divine power formed by 100 million devout and honest believers. The blade Mantis emperor kept his mouth shut and did not allow even a trace of divine power to be wasted. It was completely absorbed by the divine body. Sensing the power brought to it by the "divine power crystal", it can''t help but shake its head. This kind of power can only make it support for a few more days, that is, all five "magic power crystals" are consumed, which is just 20 days. During this period, the "blade Mantis emperor" could not use his divine power, and all the divine power needed to be provided for the consumption of the divine body. A deep sense of powerlessness rose in the heart of the blade Mantis emperor, but it did not give up. It thought of the "Titan golden emperor". After losing a small part of his body, the "Titan golden emperor" was seriously injured. As long as you find the "Titan gold armor emperor," the "blade Mantis emperor" will have the hope of obtaining the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". At the thought of this, a light of hope flashed in the eyes of the blade Mantis emperor. It is not impossible to find out the position of the Titan golden emperor. Because of many battles, the blade Mantis emperor has left its special energy in the body of the Titan golden emperor. At this time, the sword blade Mantis emperor thought of his injury. He looked at the breastplate on his chest and felt the "artifact Knight''s sword" in his body. The "artifact Knight''s sword" is like a dead thing in the body of the blade Mantis emperor. Its volume is like a small thorn to the blade Mantis emperor. However, the "artifact Knight Sword" is somewhat strange. The "blade Mantis emperor" wants to take it out through the spirit, but finds that the spirit acting on the "artifact Knight Sword" will be scattered to one side. If you want to force the "artifact Knight Sword" out of the body, the "artifact Knight Sword" is stubbornly left in its original place.Naturally, it is not impossible for the "blade Mantis emperor" to take out the "artifact Knight Battle Sword". As long as the gap on the breastplate is enlarged, the "artifact Knight Battle Sword" can be clipped out with the front paw. However, the blade Mantis emperor is about to track down the Titan''s golden armor emperor. Increasing the mouth on the breastplate is tantamount to giving the Titan the golden emperor a fatal defect in counterattack. A small thorn, without the effect of external forces, can no longer hurt its spirit body. Although it can not be taken out, it can limit the activities of the small thorn. This is also the reason why David feels that the "artifact Knight Sword" has not been eliminated. In fact, the "blade Mantis emperor" and even most Zerg deities are very crude in energy application. Of course, the "artifact Knight Sword" is a artifact refined by the God of war. It has its own supernatural features, which can not be easily driven out of the body, which is one of them. "Blade Mantis emperor" flashed out of the treasure house. It didn''t use the remote space ability. It was a waste of magic power. In its perception, the distance between the "Titan and the golden emperor" takes only one day to arrive at its speed, without wasting precious divine power. The most important thing is that the injuries suffered by the "golden Titan" can not be recovered in a few days. One day is not enough time to stabilize the injuries. In order to ensure the strongest combat power, the blade Mantis emperor decided to fly into space to find the Titan golden emperor. David, who is tracking the blade Mantis emperor, suddenly feels that the sword Knight''s sword moves at a constant speed, which makes him a little strange. You know, he has seen the movement of Zerg gods. In the Zerg world, Zerg gods move directly by tearing open space. David has never seen such a special way of spatial movement in the divine world, which may be related to the different precious degree of divine power. Zerg divine power is too easy to obtain, so the Zerg divine level will not value the divine power too much, and it is not painful to consume it. If the "blade Mantis emperor" is a deity level that can hold down the divine power, then after it has lost the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", judging from the huge power given to it by the previous "emperor''s inheritance pattern", it will not have to worry about the consumption of divine power for at least ten thousand years. However, the power consumed by the Zerg God level is always used as much as possible. In the view of the Zerg level, only the power transformed into its own strength can be of value. The cultivation methods of Zerg deity level are too unique. They acquire divine power by believing in becoming gods, and use these powers to realize the cultivation of divine bodies. In order to maintain their divine bodies, they must continue to obtain divine power to supply the divine body through the "emperor inheritance pattern". Once the divine power cannot be supplied to maintain the level of divine body, the spirit level of Zerg will continue to weaken until the spirit level of Zerg falls out of the divine level. Even if it falls into a demigod, it will continue to weaken, but the speed will slow down with the decrease of the realm. David pondered that although he wanted to catch up with the "blade Mantis emperor" immediately, he felt that the destination of the "blade Mantis emperor" might have greater harvest. Thinking of this, David still put the moving target in the place where the "blade Mantis emperor" stayed for a period of time. When he wanted to come, the "blade Mantis emperor" could not stay for a period of time without any reason. There must be some unexpected joy there. Besides, it''s more convenient to track down the blade Mantis emperor from there. Anyway, as long as the blade Mantis emperor doesn''t use long-range space to move, David''s "breaking the sky" talent can beat the "blade Mantis emperor" in speed. After a period of time from the space passage in and out, Alexis the black dragon again out of the space channel, in front of a planet. David, who sits on the back of Alexis the black dragon, is sure that this is where the blade Mantis emperor has stayed for a long time. David appeared on the surface of the planet in a flash. With the ability of "breaking the sky", his ability to control space has been improved too much. He can be very precise in this short-range use of "breaking the sky". Because the distance of the "artifact Knight''s sword" was too far away, after the "artifact Knight Sword" left here, he could also locate the planet, and the specific position could not be located. However, it is not difficult for David. He released all his avatars to explore the surface of the planet. He opened the "underground stealth" talent. David''s spirit is very strong. Even if he is underground, with the help of his talent of "sneaking underground", his spirit can cover a range of 10 kilometers, which is much less than his spiritual range of more than 200 kilometers, but it is already a very wide range of underground perception. The earth has a very strong restriction on spirit. The spirit of level 5 can''t even penetrate 10 meters underground. You can imagine how powerful the range of ten kilometers is. David travels underground, and from time to time uses the ability of "breaking the sky" to make short-range space movements of 10 kilometers, which greatly increases his speed of exploring the underground.Finally, he found an area where the spirit couldn''t enter, which was thousands of kilometers underground. To tell you the truth, it would be very difficult for the Zerg, who are good at underground prowling, to find a shelter for one kilometer underground, not to mention humans, if not for David''s "underground prowling" talent, and if he still has a variety of "underground stealth" talents. In addition, the shelter uses hidden means, which is incomparably safe. As long as the planet is not destroyed, this sanctuary cannot be found. David has so many talents and abilities that he is the only exception. He came out of the area where the spirit could not enter. He sensed that there was an energy barrier in front of him. He didn''t want to destroy the energy barrier and disturb the moving Mantis emperor. David once again used the "void" ability to open up a space passage to the interior of the sanctuary. Instead of rushing into the shelter, he called back all his parts and took Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, shrinks his body and enters the sanctuary with David. As soon as he enters the interior, David sees the pile of collections. "Alexis, this Zerg God level collection hobby is very similar to the dragon!" David said with a smile as he looked at the glittering objects in his eyes. There are a lot of precious stones here. Many of them are incomparable treasures when they are taken to the god world and the interstellar Federation. But these things are not even as valuable to David as a piece of "perfect kryptonite.". But the black dragon Alexis''s eyes narrowed. Although David''s comparison between Zerg level and giant dragon was inappropriate, Alexis was completely attracted by these gems. When David saw the appearance of Alexis the black dragon, he was amused. He just thought that Alexis had been locked up for tens of thousands of years and had no collection of his own, so he sighed again. His spirit swept through the treasure house and found that there were other things besides gems, which were only covered by the light of gems. First of all, the two dark gold blades are perfectly preserved. There is not even a trace of damage at the interface, and even the internal energy remains extremely active. The general insect limb, as long as it is separated from the body, will lose its energy activity. Although the grade materials on the top of the legs of the elephant are better, they are not as good as those on the insects. But the two dark gold blades in front of him were different. They were not only God grade materials, but also the most perfect grade materials David had ever seen. David did not know that these two dark gold blades were a pair of blades that fell off during the early transformation of the "blade Mantis emperor", and they were also the sharpest ones of the "blade Mantis emperor". Because it is a degenerated blade, its perfection is extremely high. In addition, the mantis emperor of the sword blade sometimes uses some magic power to enhance the two blades, making the two blades in excellent condition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 The two dark gold blades harvested were really too big. They were detached from the God body of "blade Mantis emperor" and had been cultivated for a long time by "blade Mantis emperor". The two blades were originally "blade Mantis emperor" in order to make weapons that can be detached, but David himself can not be used. If David took these two dark gold blades to refine weapons, it would be too uneconomical. Neither David nor Alexis is capable of refining artifact level weapons, and these two dark gold blades can give full play to the sharpness of artifact level even if they are not refined. As for refining artifact, this is also the strongest God in the big world, which is also forced to choose. Human beings are best at using weapons, which is determined by the fact that human beings are not born with sharp claws and sharp teeth. In order to survive, in order to be able to defeat the enemy who is stronger than himself, human beings use various goods to make weapons to resist the powerful enemy. Even if human beings become gods, they also need weapons to enhance their own attacks and armor to enhance their own defense, which leads to a variety of artifacts. The Zerg and dragon are born with strong defense and sharp claw spines. With the improvement of strength, the body''s defense and attack claw spines will continue to evolve and become stronger. Therefore, the Zerg and the Dragon do not need to learn to refine artifact at all. The artifact that they try their best to make is not as powerful as their own. David was very happy. He put away the two dark gold blades, which could be used by clone avatars in the state of "Juhua". It is David''s desire for convenience and can be replaced by other ways. For example, four clones can be connected with the wounds on one clone''s body with palm wounds, so that one hand can be free to use this pair of dark gold blades. Through the battle with the blade Mantis emperor, David also found the defect of clone avatar in the "Juhua" state, that is, he could not use the most powerful "swordsmanship" talent. In the "Juhua" state, there are not many talent abilities that can be used by the clone sub body, and only the talent ability of "gathering point explosion", the talent ability of "swordsmanship" and the "power rule field of black dragon" have the active combat ability. Among them, the power of the "black dragon''s power rule field" has no effect in the same level combat. The "gathering point explosion" talent consumes a little more energy. After using it once, it still needs to wait for the internal energy to recover. Only the "swordsmanship" talent can be used as a conventional combat method. Before, because there was no suitable weapon, David did not even consider letting the clone avatar in the "giant" state empty his hands, let alone use the "swordsmanship" talent. Now it''s different. With these two dark gold blades, the clone in "Juhua" state can use the "swordsmanship" talent to fight. David also found some Zerg God level shells, which are far less well preserved than the two dark gold blades. The energy inside has solidified for a long time, but it is also the top defense material. Unfortunately, because there is no artifact refining ability, David can only put these God level crustaceans away and refine them later when he has the ability. Only gods can refine artifact, because in the refining process, not only need all kinds of precious materials, but also need to consume divine power to complete the inscription of divine patterns. It may be that David, as a human being, has a different understanding of treasures from the Zerg God level "blade Mantis emperor". He only found a few items in this treasure house that he felt were useful. "Alexis, these gems are for you!" David said with a smile to Alexis the black dragon, who was still staring at the gem. As soon as David finished speaking, all the gems in the treasure house disappeared in an instant. Alexis, the black dragon, was waiting for his words. In fact, David still has no idea about the value of these gems. If there are gemstone experts from the interstellar federation or the divine world here, every gem in the treasure house can amaze these gem experts. But such precious stones are piled up into a hill. Alexis, the black dragon, has not never seen the world before. He has also experienced the age of the dragon in God''s great world. At that time, the Dragon ruled the world, and the Dragon possessed a lot of treasures. If it was a pile of ordinary gems, how could Alexis, the black dragon, show such an attitude. In fact, Alexis, the black dragon, showed such a fascination that he wanted to let David see that he knew David very well and knew that David didn''t care about these gemstones that didn''t improve his strength. Alexis, the black dragon, was sure that David would give them to him because of his manner, and it was the same. David was a little sad. He didn''t have any idea about gems. He didn''t lack wealth. Whether it was God''s world or interstellar Federation, he was one of the richest. How much wealth he used himself, the only function of which was to strengthen his identity."Let''s go!" David said, looking at the contented black dragon Alexis. Although the moving speed of "artifact Knight Battle Sword" is still that uniform, it can''t stay here for long. Out of the sanctuary, Alexis the black dragon grows bigger, and David sits on his back, activating the ability to track the artifact Knight''s sword over and over again. Because he couldn''t catch up too fast, David still had time to summon the clone. Through the analysis of multiple combinations of the five clones, David got the most suitable combination. One clone is the main body. The left and right hands are connected to the back wounds of the two clones through the palm wounds, and the wounds on the legs are connected with the back wounds of the other two clones. With this connection method, after activating the talent ability of "Juhua", both hands and feet of the clone sub body are composed of one clone sub body, and the most important thing is that the hands and feet of the four clones can fight freely. In the middle of the main clone, the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" in the body can provide continuous energy supplement to the four clones. Although this is the same strange, but the combat power is completely different, especially when cloning the sub body in the "Juhua" state, the two dark gold blades can be controlled by the two clones of the left and right hands with both hands. When the "giant" state clone avatar appeared in a new posture, holding two dark gold blades, David found an unexpected surprise. The two dark gold blades can actively absorb the divine power from the "emperor inheritance pattern". Before absorbing power, the "Juhua" clone avatar can only be used as a sharp weapon equivalent to the artifact level when using the dark gold blade. However, after absorbing the power, the two dark gold blades have a strong connection with the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state. In David''s perception, it seems that the two divine blades are like a part of the clone sub body in the "giant" state, and even their power has become stronger. Even with the divine power entering the divine blade, the divine blade is still increasing at a slow speed. David is tracking on the other side, but the Titan king of gold is devouring the third level Zerg "skylight beetle" on a planet. "Sky beetle" is a Zerg with healing talent, which is extremely rare in the Zerg world. Because of this talent, few Zerg will take the initiative to attack the "sky beetle.". The number of "Tianguang beetles" has been unable to increase in large numbers. This is because although "Tianguang beetles" will not be attacked much, the same "Tianguang beetles" are not aggressive and cannot compete for more resources, which greatly limits their reproduction. Titan''s golden emperor has cultivated a large number of "sky beetles" on this planet, which is what most Zerg deities do, just to have enough treatment for Zerg in the event of a large-scale war. Of course, the treatment of "Tianguang beetle" has no effect on the divine level of "Titan golden armor emperor", but the therapeutic pattern contained in the body of "sky light beetle" can produce extremely weak effect on the "Titan golden armor emperor". This is why the Titan golden beetle will devour the sky beetles. These beetles will not resist, nor can they resist. They even took the initiative to line up in front of the "Titan golden emperor" to make it easier for them to swallow. Unfortunately, even if the Titan golden beetle devoured a large number of the sky beetles, it didn''t do much help to its injury, but only slightly delayed the deterioration of its injury. "Blade Mantis emperor, everyone don''t feel good!" "Titan gold jiahuang" murmured to himself. "Titan gold armor emperor" knows very well that the cunning of the "blade Mantis emperor" is unlikely to be killed by the attacker. You should know that it is the attacker''s primary target, so it has suffered the most serious damage. When the "blade Mantis emperor" runs away when he finds it, he will also flee immediately. Although the Titan''s golden emperor also hated Alexis and David, he hated the blade Mantis emperor more. The cause of everything is the "blade Mantis emperor". If it was not invited by the blade Mantis emperor, how could it be hurt. After being injured, the blade Mantis emperor chased after the golden emperor of Titan, and was ambushed by Alexis the black dragon. The Titan''s golden armor emperor looks at his body''s wounds. The original perfect gold armor is now dilapidated. Even a demigod Zerg may kill it. Resentment, anger, regret, and chagrin rose in the heart of the Titan golden emperor. Without any further hesitation, it passed a message to all the Zerg gods, including the mother emperor, and spread the news to the Zerg above the legendary level through their subordinates. "The blade Mantis emperor lost the" emperor''s inheritance pattern "in the God''s world. At present, the" emperor''s inheritance pattern "is in a human bodyThe news immediately caused chaos in the Zerg world. What does the "imperial inheritance pattern" represent? It is the real greatness in the heart of every Zerg, even greater than the Zerg divine level itself. Every Zerg''s gene is engraved with a devout belief in "emperor''s inheritance pattern", which is also the foundation of Zerg''s existence. It can be said that the whole Zerg world is maintained by a series of "emperor inheritance patterns," which create the divine level. However, one of the nine "emperor inheriting patterns" has been robbed by human beings. This kind of thing is simply intolerable. At the same time, the Zerg are extremely indignant at the "blade Mantis emperor" who has lost the "emperor of the emperor''s inheritance". It is only because the "sword edge Mantis emperor" cannot be contacted, even the "mother emperor" is unable to convey orders to the "blade Mantis emperor". However, once the blade Mantis emperor appears, every Zerg who sees it will report its position. It can be said that as long as the "blade Mantis emperor" is exposed, it is not far away from being attacked and killed by other Zerg gods. In this way, the "golden Titan" made the "blade Mantis emperor" a public enemy of the Zerg, and the "Titan golden emperor" did not care about the spread of heavy damage. It is ready for thousands of years to give up territory, give up everything, hide itself to heal. "Shame! All Zerg scouts, Zerg all go out, find out the humans hidden in the Zerg world Almost all Zerg in the Zerg world have received the anger of the "mother emperor" at the same time. After receiving the news from the Titan, the mother emperor couldn''t believe it at the first time. However, the mother emperor was very clear that it was impossible for the "golden emperor" to lie. In particular, the "blade Mantis emperor" side has been unable to contact, this strange situation even more illustrates the problem. After believing the news from the Titan, another question was put before him. If we say that the "sword blade Mantis emperor" has lost the "emperor inheritance pattern", then who is using the "emperor inheriting pattern" which now occupies one ninth of the belief power in the Zerg world? There is no need to think about this question. The "mother emperor" has come up with the answer. The human who robbed the "emperor of the emperor" from the "sword edge Mantis emperor" has the audacity to come to the Zerg world to seize the power of faith. The "mother emperor" of course knows how much help the "emperor inherits the pattern" to practice. Almost all the royal blood Zerg with the "emperor inheriting pattern" have a very short time to grow up. If the human beings are allowed to absorb the power of faith in the Zerg world, then the strength of human beings will be upgraded to extremely terrifying power in a short time. Even it is not impossible to become a God. However, Zerg is equal to funding the enemy and cultivating God level for the enemy. How can the "mother emperor" endure such a thing? No matter what, we should find the human who has the "emperor inheriting pattern". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 The mother emperor is very noble in the world of Zerg, but it is also for non Zerg gods. Each Zerg God level has long been separated from the status of being controlled by the "mother emperor". Although the mother emperor can issue orders to the Zerg level, it is still necessary to determine whether the Zerg level obeys or not. The mother emperor directly skips the Zerg God level and gives orders to all the insects above five levels, which is also the greatest power that the mother emperor can achieve. As the spiritual leader of the Zerg, the order of the mother emperor immediately moved the Zerg world. Each insect group with five or more levels has its own sphere of influence. They send out investigation of the Zerg to investigate the situation within their own sphere of influence. The chaos of the Zerg has not affected the "king of the mantis" and the "king of the mantis" has long shut down its ability to contact the outside world. After a day of flight, the "mantis emperor" is close to the position of the "Titan king of gold". "Titan king" is also unable to eat the "celestial light beetle" after healing, it also needs some time to absorb the energy in the treatment of these patterns, healing also takes time. This day, the Titan king felt only that the deterioration of the body stopped. Although the cultivated beetle is almost swallowed up by it, this cost can cure its injury and make it feel very valuable. The Titan king has been thinking about where to hide to spend the next few thousand years of sleep. This state is in fact similar to the sleeping of belief into God God. However, because the "Titan king" has too rough control over the divine power, even if the "emperor level inheritance pattern" constantly provides the divine power, it has no confidence to restore the body in a short time. Thousands of years have been the most optimistic estimate of the Titan king, and if it is not good for thousands of years, it is not impossible. "Damn it, how can the king of Mantis find it!" "Titan king of gold" is thinking, it felt a breath of instinctive rise disgust close, its heart was surprised and secretly from the way. The Titan king of gold armor thought about the special energy left by the "mantis emperor" in his body. He thought that after escaping from Alexis and David, he should rest for a while. "Titan gold armor emperor" knows that there is little power in the body of the "blade Mantis emperor", and the most important thing of "the mantis emperor" is not to find it, but to find a way to restore some of the power. But the "Titan golden armor emperor" did not expect that the planet that cultivated the "celestial beetle" was not far away from the shelter of the "mantis emperor" on the blade. This coincidence made the "mantis emperor" of the blade take precedence to solve the "Titan golden armor emperor". The Titan king felt his body, and the body could not be knocked out of space. Don''t look at the Zerg God level has their own way to break the space, to achieve the goal of remote space movement. But in fact, the remote space movement of Zerg gods is a very rude application of divine power, and the "Titan king" is to use the divine power to gather in the body and force the space to be knocked out. "The mantis emperor" is better because its blade has special ability to break space, so only the divine power needs to be concentrated on the blade, so it can break the space to realize the long-distance space movement. This is why the "mantis emperor" keeps tracking the "Titan golden armor emperor" with less power. Of course, there are also wormholes'' God level remote space movement mode, like "half body spider emperor", in the absence of the "Titan golden armor emperor" as strong God body, no "mantis" that has the ability to break space, can only be self explosion spider silk as the cost of remote space movement. "The mantis king with blade, you don''t let me live, and I won''t let you live!" "Titan gold armor emperor" angrily yelled at the "mantis king" at the blade. "What else do you have to do to save yourself?" "The mantis emperor" feels the divine condition of the "emperor of Titan and gold armor", and makes a full mockery of it. The state of the body of the "Titan golden armor emperor" is similar to that of the "mantis emperor of the blade". Although it is said that the "emperor of the Titan" will stabilize the deterioration of the body injury in one day, some of which are unexpected to the "mantis emperor of the blade" but the general situation is still under control. "I just announced that you lost the" emperor inheritance pattern ". You will be chased by all gods The Titan king also wants to delay time, and it is stirring up the power to pass the message of the "mantis emperor" here in a more hidden way. The same as the Zerg God level, the God body of the Titan king of gold armor is extremely weak. In this case, if the common method is used to transmit information in front of the "mantis emperor of the blade" it will be known by the "mantis emperor of the blade". So the Titan king of gold armor deliberately talks to the "mantis emperor" with blade blade. It is too injured, and the divine power is difficult to operate, and it will take more time. "When I kill you and get your" emperor inheritance pattern ", then you lose the" emperor inheritance pattern ". Do you say that I believe in the" emperor inheritance pattern "or you who have died and lost the" emperor inheritance pattern " "The king of Mantis with a blade" asked sarcastically.In fact, the situation of the "blade Mantis emperor" is also not good, unable to use his divine power, and his body has been seriously injured. Although the wound is much better than that of the "Titan golden armor emperor", the "blade Mantis emperor" is also worried about the "Titan Golden Armor emperor"''s impending counterattack. Therefore, the "blade Mantis emperor" is also choosing an attack opportunity, winning with one strike, and not giving the "Titan golden armor emperor" any chance to fight back. The two wary Zerg gods are in opposition to each other, and neither of them has thought of the idea that a fisherman can gain profits. The Zerg world is so vast, where can there be such a coincidence that there will be a strong presence here, at least until the Titan gold jiahuang has sent out a message, the Titan gold jiahuang doesn''t believe that there will be a strong existence. "The artifact Knight''s sword is still!" David taps the black dragon, Alexis warns. He has been feeling the state of "artifact Knight''s sword". Previously, the movement of "artifact Knight''s sword" was uniform, but now it is still for a while. David uses the ability of "breaking through the sky" to open the space channel slightly away from the stationary position of "artifact Knight''s sword". "My Lord, there''s a surprise. The two escaped Zerg gods are all here!" Alexis the Black Dragon said with a smile. Through the space passage, it is obvious that the two Zerg gods are facing each other. "Then be ready, you and I will deal with one each!" David suggested in a deep voice. This time, the black dragon Alexis did not object to David''s move, because the two Zerg gods were in a bad state. If it was possible, Alexis, the black dragon, could solve one of them in one breath. So whether it''s David or David''s clone, there won''t be much danger. After getting the approval of Alexis, David starts to prepare for the ability of "breaking the void". This time, the space channel he opens is next to the two Zerg gods. Before that, he had five clones incarnate, and activated the "giant" state, holding a divine blade in each hand. When ready, David''s body activates the ability to break the void, and the space channel opens. The two Zerg gods in the confrontation have just sensed the space fluctuation, and the black dragon Alexis has already come out of the space channel. The blade Mantis emperor is very sensitive. When it senses the fluctuation of space, the deity is retreating and is ready to escape without fighting. The black dragon Alexis didn''t care about the actions of the blade Mantis emperor. His first target was the Titan golden emperor. Although the "Titan golden emperor" was the most seriously injured, Alexis, the black dragon, was a little worried about the power of God. Alexis, the black dragon, did not want to give David a chance to attack the "Titan golden emperor" who was full of divine power. His idea was the same as that of the "blade Mantis emperor". He worried that the "Titan golden emperor" would die together. As for the black dragon Alexis himself, there is no need to worry about it. Even when the "Titan golden emperor" is in full bloom, he can not do anything to him, let alone the "Titan golden emperor" who is seriously injured. Looking at the attack of the black dragon Alexis, the Titan''s golden Emperor didn''t dodge at all. It''s not that it didn''t want to dodge, but that the reaction speed of the deity couldn''t dodge at all. "All my enemies are here, then all of them will die!" The "Titan golden emperor" really wanted to die together. Regardless of this, it sent a message to the rest of Zerg at the last moment. At this time, the "blade Mantis emperor" could not prevent the "Titan golden emperor" from sending out messages. The "Titan golden emperor" knew that when the message was sent, the first batch of Zerg gods would arrive after more than ten minutes. As long as Zerg God level drags Alexis, then Alexis is bound to be attacked and killed by Zerg gods. It is precisely because of this cross space information transmission mode of Zerg God level that there is almost no precedent of Zerg God level falling in the Zerg world. In the history of Zerg, those fallen Zerg gods fell only when they were ambushed in other worlds. "My Lord, we should move faster. The Zerg God level has sent out a message for help!" Alexis, the black dragon, had a claw that went deep into the chest of the Titan and pierced into the heart of the Titan. He did not forget to remind David. At such a close distance, the black dragon Alexis sensed the energy fluctuation of the "Titan golden emperor" to transmit information. However, the "Titan golden emperor" gave up everything to convey information. Alexis, the black dragon, did not expect it in advance. After discovering it, the "Titan golden emperor" has successfully sent a message. Alexis, the black dragon, has no sense of accomplishment at all. He has indeed killed a Zerg God level, but it is all due to David that he is just David''s tool man. It''s the position provided by David''s "artifact Knight''s sword" and the speed of David''s "breaking the void" talent, which helped Alexis the black dragon kill the Titan''s golden emperor. Just after Alexis, the black dragon, has just burst out of the space channel, followed by the clone avatar in the "giant" state.One "ablation shield" blocks in front of the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state, and his goal is "blade Mantis emperor". When the "sword blade Mantis emperor" retreats, greed overcomes reason again. The "giant" state of the demigod clones the avatar, and the breath of "emperor inheriting pattern" in the body exudes fatal temptation. As long as you kill the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state, you can take back the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". How long does it take to kill a demigod, one or half? This is the self-confidence of the "blade Mantis emperor" and the reason why the "blade Mantis emperor" wants to take a risk. Kill the "Juhua" state clone sub body and take away the body. The blade of the mantis emperor, the blade of the sword, was struck by the "giant" clone with a terrible breath. Close combat is the strength of Zerg gods. In this respect, the gods of human beings differ too much, let alone the demigods. However, the demigods encountered by the blade Mantis Emperor today are not ordinary. The divine blade of the left hand of the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state is facing the blade of the blade Mantis emperor. When touching the blade of the "blade Mantis emperor", the divine blade, which is displayed by the "swordsmanship" talent, does not use brute force, but skillfully draws the power of the blade of the "blade Mantis emperor". Of course, the power on the blade of the "blade Mantis emperor" is not so easy to pull. When the "blade Mantis emperor" feels wrong, it turns the blade gently. In the face of absolute strength, all skills have no effect at all. The blade of "blade Mantis emperor" was cut back to the "Juhua" state to clone the avatar. However, after this change, the power contained in the blade was reduced by half. The blade of the blade was cut on the "ablation shield", which did not confer divine power, but was blocked by the "ablation shield", which was reduced by half of its strength. Although the "ablation shield" was almost cut through by the blade, it was still blocked. In the "Juhua" state, the divine blade of the right hand of the clone avatar blocks the blade of the "blade Mantis emperor" and stabs at the "blade Mantis emperor". In terms of attack, the innate ability of "swordsmanship" is fully displayed by the clone sub body in "Juhua" state. At such close range, the dark gold blade passed through the crack in the breastplate of the "blade Mantis emperor" and continued to hit the "artifact Knight Sword" inwardly. "Artifact Knight''s sword" was driven inward by this blow and pierced into the heart of the blade Mantis emperor. Even at the divine level, the heart is lethal, not to mention that the "artifact Knight Sword" has the power of killing gods. After entering the heart, it has a lethal effect on the "blade Mantis emperor". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 David''s body came through the space passage. When he arrived, it was the moment when Alexis the black dragon and the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state killed the two Zerg gods respectively. As soon as the noumenon appeared, the shadow servant first flew to the "Titan golden emperor". After the heart of the golden Titan was broken by Alexis the black dragon, a little golden light flew out of the God body of the Titan golden emperor. As soon as the golden light appeared, the space automatically separated. When the golden light is about to drill into the separated space, the shadow servant appears at the golden light place, wrapping the whole golden light in the body. On the other side, the heart of the blade Mantis emperor was pierced by the artifact Knight Sword. When the spirit fell, a little golden light opened the space and was ready to escape. As soon as the shadow servant absorbed the golden light of the Titan''s golden emperor, he disappeared in place. The golden light from the God of "blade Mantis emperor" enters most of the space and is wrapped up by shadow attendants who suddenly appear out of thin air. Without hesitation, David swept the two Zerg deities and put them into the space pendant. He didn''t believe that the two Zerg gods were killed until the two gods of blade Mantis emperor and Titan golden armor emperor were put into the space pendants. "My Lord, let''s get out of here Alexis the black dragon had a bad feeling, he said in a deep voice. David''s mind entered the small world of soul space and activated the "Zerg world safety point" coordinate of "space coordinates" to open the space wormhole. He put the "Juhua" state clone sub body and black dragon Alexis into the "artifact space card" and step into the space wormhole. Just after David''s figure disappeared in the same place for two minutes, the space exploded, and the lights scattered, and a Zerg God level with terrible lightning flashed out of the space. "Polar Scorpion King" is a powerful Zerg divine level with lightning manipulation as its innate ability. It is also the fastest Zerg divine level. After the "Titan golden armor emperor" sent out the "blade Mantis emperor" and robbed the human position of the "emperor inheritance pattern", it happened that the "polar scorpion emperor" was in the nearby star region. The "polar scorpion emperor" has its own ideas. Whether it is to kill the "blade Mantis emperor" or to kill the human with the "emperor inheriting pattern", it will bring great benefits. Kill the blade Mantis emperor, because it is a big mistake. After being killed, the deity is not restricted by the rules of Zerg. The "polar scorpion emperor" can refine the divine body of the "blade Mantis emperor" into a god level puppet and become its faithful God level assistance. If you kill people who have the "emperor inheritance pattern", you can get the "emperor inheritance pattern", which can let the Scorpio family get one more "emperor inheritance pattern". Scorpios will have more say in Zerg, and their status will rise. In order to arrive more quickly, the "polar scorpion emperor" consumed a lot of divine power and detonated a large amount of lightning energy, which was the first time to come. However, because David and Alexis were too determined, they left the scene as soon as they got it, leaving the "polar scorpion emperor" without any gain. Of course, among them, there are "sword blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan gold armour emperor" are the end of a strong crossbow. Needless to say, the "Titan golden emperor" has been severely damaged and has no combat power. Although the "blade Mantis emperor" is better, the defense of the divine body is broken, and the divine power can not be used. Because of the weakness of "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden emperor", David and black dragon Alexis almost instantly killed two Zerg gods. The polar scorpion emperor is in a bad mood. It can smell the blood in the space, which shows that the coordinates provided by the Titan golden emperor are true. At least one Zerg deity has been severely damaged, but the rest of the air here is so clean that it can''t detect too much information. "What''s the matter? One of the "emperor''s inheritance patterns" has disappeared. Was it that human being was killed by the "blade Mantis emperor" "Polar scorpion emperor" then found the feeling of "emperor inheriting pattern" in his body, which made him wonder. Originally, nine "emperor inheriting patterns" shared the power of Zerg''s belief, and lost one "emperor''s inheritance pattern". Either one of the "emperor''s inheritance patterns" left the Zerg world, or the owner of the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" was killed, and the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" was in a state of no ownership. "Polar scorpion emperor" let go of spirit and began to explore the scene a little bit. As a matter of fact, what the "polar scorpion emperor" has done is almost useless, with the black dragon Alexis ending up. There is no other breath on the scene except for the spirit blood breath leaked by the clone sub body in the "Juhua" state to kill the "blade Mantis emperor". The "Titan golden emperor" killed by Alexis the black dragon did not even reveal the breath of God''s blood. All of them were sealed by Alexis the black dragon. "You''ve come early. What''s your discovery?" "Golden winged beetle emperor" broke through the space and was not surprised to see the "polar scorpion emperor" and asked immediately."You don''t look at it yourself!" "Extremely electric Scorpio emperor" is not in a good mood and naturally has no good temper. The king of the golden winged beetle is trying to suppress her anger. Now it is in a very difficult situation with the half body spider emperor. At this time, it will suffer if it conflicts with the polar scorpion emperor. Both the "golden winged beetle emperor" and the "polar scorpion emperor" are the fastest Zerg gods. After a period of time, two more Zerg gods came. Among them, the "half body spider emperor" was in a mess, consuming a lot of spider silk, which broke open the space to catch up. Another Zerg God level "ice silkworm emperor" is also good at spinning silk, but because of his ability to control the power of frost, he consumes much less than "half body spider emperor" by detonating the power of frost. "Half body spider emperor" and "golden winged beetle emperor" met each other, and they did not look at each other directly. The matter here is a big event, and they can not solve each other''s problems here. "The" sword blade Mantis emperor "is still unable to contact, even the" Titan golden emperor "can not be contacted. They have done such a big thing, there is no" mother emperor "in their eyes "Ice silkworm emperor" and "mother emperor" are very close, it observed the scene and said angrily. In order to make the "sword Mantis emperor" lose the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", four Zerg deities have been disturbed here, which is half of the Zerg''s divine level. An operation of this scale has not been carried out for at least a thousand years, but the two Zerg gods involved cannot be contacted. "There are too few clues on the scene, too many possibilities!" "Polar scorpion emperor" said helplessly. It is the earliest and the most comprehensive. From the breath of God blood on the scene, to the disappearance of the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" and the exact location given by the "Titan Scarab tribe", there are too many possibilities for these combinations. Perhaps the "Titan Scarab tribe" has become the final winner, "blade Mantis emperor" and "emperor inheritance pattern" are all in the hands of the "Titan Scarab clan". Even giving the position is to confuse the truth of the event. Or maybe the "blade Mantis emperor" killed human beings and seized back the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". At this time, he was hiding, trying to regain control of the emperor''s inheritance pattern and restore its strength. Of course, the "polar scorpion emperor" did not think that human beings would kill the "blade Mantis emperor", let alone that even the "Titan golden armor emperor" would be killed. David doesn''t know what happened after he left. He''s already in the "Zerg world safety point" in the space crack. "Alexis" will "clone" and "the black bug" will be separated. It is also the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state only stays in the "artifact space card" for a few minutes, but it is not considered by other Zerg deities that his "imperial inheritance pattern" has also disappeared. Generally speaking, it is normal for zerg deities to limit the ability of "emperor inheriting patterns" to absorb and absorb faith for a short period of time, and a few rest time will not arouse much doubt from other deities. Back to safety, David couldn''t believe what he was doing today. It turned out that he needed to look up to the existence of the invincible God level, but today he killed two of them. And it is also the result of the attack led by David. If it was not for this kind of thing, it would definitely make a sensation for God''s great world and the interstellar Federation once his achievements were spread out. What David didn''t know was how lucky he was to kill two Zerg gods this time. In order to prevent more damage to the deity body and despise the artifact Knight''s sword, the blade Mantis Emperor didn''t clean up the artifact Knight''s sword at the first time, which gave David the opportunity to track down. Otherwise, David will not only be unable to trace the "blade Mantis emperor", but also "artifact Knight''s sword" will be lost. In the final killing, it is normal for Alexis the black dragon to kill the Titan and the golden emperor. Although the heart is the energy supply center of the divine body, it is normal to say that the heart of the divine body will lose its vitality in one stroke. It is normal to do this with the old God level of black dragon Alexis. Normally speaking, the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state can not be immediately lethal even if it stabs into the heart of the "blade Mantis emperor" with a divine blade. This is not to say that the power of the divine blade is not enough, but that the divine blade is all of the "blade Mantis emperor". The "blade Mantis emperor" can be immune to some effects carried by the divine blade. However, the real killer is not the divine blade, but the "artifact Knight Sword" hit by the divine blade. "Artifact Knight war sword" is a artifact refined by the God of war for the sake of facilitating the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" to clear the dissidents. If there are evil gods in the enemies of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", it is necessary to make the "artifact Knight war sword" have a lethal effect on the gods. If the clone avatar in the "Juhua" state does not strike the "artifact Knight''s sword" into the heart of the blade Mantis emperor, the "blade Mantis emperor" will have a chance to escape the battlefield even if the heart is damaged.At any time, don''t underestimate the survival ability of a god level. Unless it is an instant death, the divine level will have a means to escape. "My Lord, your shadow attendant is strange!" Alexis the black dragon looked at the shadow waiter hiding in the space and said in a deep voice. "The shadow maid has always been like this, as long as you see the soul, you will absorb it!" David didn''t feel anything strange about it, he replied with a smile. "No, even I can''t stop the process of soul escape from the fall of God level!" Black dragon Alexis said helplessly. Alexis, the black dragon, has been shocked since he saw the shadow servant absorb the souls of the two Zerg gods. When the divine level falls, the soul will forcibly open the space, and the soul will enter the space and hide in the turbulent flow of time and space. The turbulent flow of time and space is also the graveyard of God level soul, although after certain conditions are reached, the spirit level soul can be separated from the turbulent flow of time and space, and even can condense the spirit body again. However, this condition is not possible unless the divine level is fully assisted in the main world, and the recovery time counting unit is started in 10000 years. But in any case, the active self escape of the spirit level soul gives the divine level a vague hope. In particular, the soul of the "Titan gold jiahuang" also took away the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", which has a greater hope to reunite the deity through the power of faith. As this is the last resort of the divine spirit, it is almost impossible to stop it. Alexis, the black dragon, is self-conscious, and he does not stop it. "God level soul is so special. I don''t think the shadow waiter has done anything." David is also very puzzled to say. In his opinion, the shadow maid is really relaxed and has no difficulty because he is a god level soul. "It seems that the spirit who created the shadow service has a strong purpose to create the shadow servant." Alexis the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. This kind of ability of shadow servant is definitely not the result of self-study, but the purpose of the spirit of the bald man who made the shadow servant. The spirit of the bald strong man has a great deal of research on the soul, but his research lacks the spirit of God. For this purpose, the spirit of the bald man created shadow service. However, after the shadow service was created, the world also changed dramatically. The environment of the world can no longer afford the bald and strong gods a quiet time to study. In a war, the gods of the bald and strong man were severely damaged by the joint efforts of the gods, leaving only the remnant spirits hidden in the shadow body. But the bald and strong God would never have thought that his shadow servant, which had not been tested, could absorb God level soul, but could be realized in David''s hands. "Fortunately, we didn''t let the two Zerg gods escape, or I don''t know if there will be any trouble in the future." David doesn''t know much about God level souls, but he also knows that once the two spirits leave, there will be trouble in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 The thought of the two Zerg gods in the shadow body, David''s heart is burning. He was thinking about whether to revive the two Zerg deities, and then with Alexis the black dragon, the three deities would be on his side. No one should be afraid of his power. With a move of David''s hand, the shadow waiter appeared beside him, and he put his hand on his shoulder. When the spirit entered the shadow body, he saw two golden lights, but when he wanted to get close to him, he felt the roar inside the golden light. However, this is the body of the shadow servant, and there is no need to worry about any danger. David approaches one of the golden lights and observes it carefully. In the golden light, a small "blade Mantis emperor" is angry and unwilling to cry. Any God who has practiced for tens of thousands of years has fallen into the hands of a demigod, and is still killed by his own blade. This is enough to make the "blade Mantis emperor" die. David is interested in looking at the little blade Mantis emperor, which is a virtual shadow. His connection with the shadow servant made him feel the situation of the shadow servant. There was energy in the shadow servant''s body slowly eroding the golden light, and the "blade Mantis emperor" in the golden light was also very slowly weak. David has a feeling that as long as the shadow of "blade Mantis emperor" in the golden light is completely eliminated, he can absorb this divine spirit. Think about it. How can God level souls absorb it so well. David still met the Zerg God level, a god level with very weak control over his own soul. If the shadow attendants absorbed the souls who believed in the gods, the spirit level souls could even make a certain degree of resistance. David wasn''t disappointed. As long as there''s hope, it''s OK to be late. He looked at another golden light, in which he saw the virtual shadow of the "Titan''s golden armor emperor." the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" was not as excited and unacceptable as the virtual shadow of the blade Mantis emperor. In the final analysis, the "golden Titan" fell into the hands of Alexis, the black dragon, and died in the same level of strength. Although the "Titan gold emperor" was seriously injured at that time, it was relatively not humiliating the status of "Titan gold emperor". It''s much better than being killed by a demigod. Compared with the sword blade Mantis emperor, the Titan''s golden armor emperor is more peaceful. David''s eyes tightened, and he saw the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" in the golden light. His mind moved, and the shadow servant sent out an attraction to the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", which even directly sucked out the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". "Titan gold armor emperor" wanted to capture the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", but with only its soul left, it was unable to compete with the shadow servant in his body. David is very experienced in the "imperial inheritance pattern". His spirit envelops the "imperial inheritance pattern" and drags it into his own small world of soul space. He is ready to spend a long time to slowly wear off the "Titan gold armor emperor" in the "emperor inheritance pattern" of the Lord''s mark. However, as soon as the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" entered the small world of the soul space, a root flew over and scattered the idea of recognizing the Lord in the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". Although the small world of soul space is David''s, it is also the world tree''s. any God consciousness, mind or soul that dares to enter the small world of soul space rashly will make the world tree feel offended. David is also very helpless to look at the "emperor inheritance pattern", he has a kind of power to use, but found that there is no sense of attacking the target. I feel the 130 meter world tree overhead, but I also enjoy the benefits of the world tree. "Alexis, are you interested in using the pattern of emperor''s inheritance for a period of time, so that you can also enhance your strength?" David asked Alexis the black dragon with a smile. Alexis, the black dragon, also practices "black dragon sleep". It is extremely difficult for him to improve his strength. It takes thousands of years. But with the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", the black dragon Alexis can constantly and quickly enhance himself. With the method of rough use of power of Zerg God level, he can raise his strength to the level of terror. If he changes to black dragon Alexis, his strength will be even stronger after using "emperor inheritance pattern". "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need the" imperial inheritance pattern "!" To David''s surprise, Alexis, the black dragon, refused his kindness without hesitation. Alexis, the black dragon, has experienced the battle with Zerg God level, and he has long discovered the great defects of Zerg divine level. How powerful was the sword blade Mantis emperor when it did not lose the emperor''s inheritance pattern, but even David''s clone could not be low-grade after losing the emperor''s inheritance pattern. What''s more, the "imperial inheritance pattern" is the cultivation method of the lower race, which Alexis the black dragon would not use. David did not expect to have the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" in his hand, but he did not use the object.He had no idea of using the "emperor inheriting pattern" at all. If he wanted to use the "emperor inheritance pattern", he would not have given another "emperor inheritance pattern" to the clone. David thought about who else could use the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". Among all the human beings, only the body of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" could withstand the impact of the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". However, the combat effectiveness of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is limited, and there is little training value. Moreover, the "Holy Spirit Knight" takes the road of believing in becoming a God, which is totally inconsistent with the "imperial inheritance pattern". As for the separation of Zerg, there is no need to improve it. The two legendary Zerg incarnations, blade Mantis king and assassin Mantis king, have become insignificant after the five demigods have been cloned. Besides, there is no use for cultivating Zerg. There is no chance of using Zerg in God world and interstellar Federation. After some analysis, David finally gave the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" to another clone. In this way, there are two "emperor inheriting patterns" for the five demigod clones. They are in a state of fitness. Practicing the two patterns at the same time will greatly improve the cultivation efficiency of the five demigods. David checked the harvest. He found that he killed two Zerg gods in succession. The most valuable harvest that he could use at present was the God level blade and that batch of God level insect shell materials in the "blade Mantis emperor" treasure house. Of course, David will not decompose the two Zerg deities, which is the act of tyranny. He is ready to wait for the shadow master to thoroughly purify the two spirit level spirits, and then he can absorb the spirit level souls and try to revive the two Zerg gods. David stayed at the safe place for two days, and he couldn''t help it. The Zerg world was like an undeveloped treasure for him. With the Zerg world star map provided by the spirit clan, he can constantly explore the Zerg world''s mineral resources and mine the space stones he needs. Thinking of the spirit clan, David found that he had not paid attention to the spiritual family for many days. His mind entered the "artifact space card" and watched the practice of space. For many days, I didn''t pay attention to the cultivation space of "artifact space card". This time, as soon as the mind entered, I found the change of cultivation space. In the cultivation space, in addition to the central location close to the three kryptonite mines, the area is full of green plants. The central position of the cultivation space is the forbidden area that David asked the spirit clan not to enter. It can be seen that the spirit clan is still very disciplined. "Why When David was looking at a jujube tree, he found that it was more spiritual than before. This makes this jujube tree from an ordinary jujube tree into a spiritual jujube tree. All fruit trees with spirituality have special and easily absorbed energy in their fruits. Just like "warm heart lotus", but "warm heart lotus" is a natural spirit, and the jujube tree is acquired. In the God''s big world, "warm heart lotus" is not made into "warm heart lotus seed soup" by David. It is also the top food in God''s big world. Today, the jujube on the jujube tree has also become the top fruit. On the jujube tree, a small spirit clan figure is jumping happily, jumping from one branch to another. In the process of jumping, the breath of lingzu and jujube trees blend together, slowly improving the quality of jujube trees. David understood the role of the spirit clan. The so-called quality improvement of plants was so powerful that it directly promoted ordinary trees to the level of spiritual trees. To know that any spirit tree needs a very special environment to survive. The variation of "warm heart lotus" comes from the lake water, which contains the energy from the wings of fighting angels. These mild energy makes the "warm heart lotus" mutate and become a spiritual creature. The variation of jujube comes from lingzu, which has a terrible effect on plant promotion. David looked at the rest of the plants. He found that all the plants inhabited by the spirit tribe had been transformed into spiritual creatures. Almost all the fruit trees in the cultivation space are promoted to spiritual objects, which may be due to the spirit clan''s intention to embody their own value. There are no plants that grow better than normal plants. David is a little curious about the taste of Lingshu fruit. He has the ability of "cooking master" and has a taste for appetite. Otherwise, he would not normally prepare a lot of dishes in space. After mastering the ability of "master cook", ordinary food would be garbage to him. David''s mind moved, and others had entered the cultivation space of "artifact space card" and appeared beside the jujube tree. It is obvious that the spirit clan, which inhabits the jujube tree, does not recognize David. This spirit clan is newly born from the seed of life. Seeing David suddenly appeared in David, he was suddenly shocked and was about to scream out, but then he froze. David did not take charge of the spiritual family in a daze. He reached out and took down a date.Holding the date in your hand, you can feel the gentle energy fluctuation in the jujube, which is the characteristic of spiritual fruit. He sent the date into the mouth, the sweet taste reached the extreme of jujube, and accompanied by a cool air to the soul, let him not be shocked by the spirit. David looked at the jujube tree full of jujube, which can promote spiritual growth. Of course, with his strong spirit, the effect of the date is almost nonexistent, but for even the fifth level Templars, the effect of the date can not be ignored. "Yes, my Lord!" The voice of race, the leader of the spirit clan, rang out. "You manage very well here, I am very satisfied!" David said with a smile. However, David did not wait for the response of the spiritual patriarch Sai. He looked at the spiritual patriarch Sai strangely and found that the spiritual patriarch Sai was looking at himself with an unbelievable look. "The great you, the center of the world, the creator of life, the humble spirit family, will always be loyal to you!" The leader of the spirit clan called back to God, and said with the most humble gesture. In the eyes of Sai, the spiritual patriarch, David is obviously different from before. On top of David''s head, the hidden world tree can not even be found. But as a race that serves the world tree, how can the spirit clan chief race not see the existence of the world tree. When he saw the familiar world tree, the spirit clan leader Sai felt that the world had not abandoned them, and all they had paid was worth it. Since the world tree has chosen David, then the spiritual patriarch Sai will unconditionally regard David as his faith and as the spirit God. With the voice of the spirit clan chief Sai like singing, one spirit clan appeared. Most of these spiritual families were born in a short time, which was much smaller than the spirit clan leaders Sai, Ao elder and Lei Changlao. They also saw the world tree on top of David''s head. These spiritual clans were originally based on the world tree trunk and were closer to the world tree. All the spiritual families prostrate on the ground and perform the most instinctive salute to David. At any time, a life will stretch its body without reservation, reveal its vital points without any defense, and bend down its body and bow its head, which is the expression of its own submission. When David saw the spirit people like this, he knew that it was the effect of the world tree overhead. "Get up David waved. "At the command of the great you, the center of the world, the creator of life!" The spirit clan chief Sai said without any hesitation. David also had some helplessness. He had corrected the honorific title of race, but he didn''t expect that the title has become longer. "After a while, I need the spirit clan to help me manage a planet!" David felt the wholehearted loyalty of the spirit family, and he was very satisfied with the spirit family''s ability. "Lingzu is always at your service!" Saida, the leader of the spirit clan, said in a loud voice. In the eyes of every spiritual clan, the head of spiritual clan, Sai, is crazy belief. Maybe they believe not in David, but in the world tree. But the world tree and David exist together. In a sense, they believe in David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 "My Lord, it''s weird. This is the fifth Zerg we''ve met along the way." Alexis, the black dragon, said with his shrunken body on David''s shoulder. As there was no need to rush, David did not let Alexis as a mount. It was not an emergency, and he did not want a god level mount. "It''s not right!" David said in a deep voice. Starting from the "Zerg world safety point" and using the ability of "breaking the void" talent, it is difficult to meet the Zerg in theory in the vast Zerg world. David''s way of going is that most of the journey is in the space passage, and the time in space is very short. In this case, even if you encounter Zerg once or twice at most, how can it be five times in a row. In addition, David''s spiritual coverage is more than 200 kilometers, and he can first discover Zerg at a greater distance. These Zerg levels are not high, are good at speed Zerg, in his experience, these are Zerg scouts. "It should be the trouble caused by killing Zerg gods. The whole Zerg world should be looking for us!" Black dragon Alexis said with some excitement. In the last battle, the black dragon Alexis didn''t enjoy himself. "The Titan''s golden emperor" was so injured that he was killed without even fighting back. Now the Zerg world has discovered their existence, and it is likely that there will be more fierce fighting. For Alexis, the black dragon who has recovered from injury, is thinking of moving his body. The black dragon has never been afraid of fighting. As long as it is not besieged by many divine Zerg, he is not worried. David frowned, contrary to Alexis, the black dragon. After the last incident, he had a deeper understanding of Zerg divine power. With his strength, it is too early to participate in this level of fighting. David''s mind moved. The huge body of the blade Mantis king was called out. He took the black dragon Alexis and the demigod clones and hid them on the back of the blade Mantis king. The demigod clone is not included in the "artifact space card". David doesn''t want to waste even a little time. The two "emperor inheritance patterns" are constantly absorbing the power of faith. Every time David''s psyche entered the spirit of the demigod clone, he was shocked by the power of faith. David has been amazed by the power of belief attracted by one "emperor inheriting pattern", and two "emperor inheriting patterns" have attracted two-thirds of the belief power of Zerg world. Don''t mention David. It''s estimated that even the Zerg world''s God level has never met such a powerful belief. In theory, each life can only have one "emperor inheritance pattern", which is why the Zerg deities never want to own the "emperor inheritance pattern" news. However, the clonal incarnation is a special existence. The five demigod clones are five separate individuals, and the combination is a complete whole. In this unprecedented situation, the two "imperial inheritance patterns" did not conflict with each other. On the contrary, under the deliberate control of the demigod clone, they gave the semi divine clone the maximum training speed. As long as David can activate the ability of "breaking the sky" and open the space channel, the "blade Mantis king" will carry them through the space channel. Even if you meet the scouting Zerg, you don''t need to worry about it. The legendary Zerg has a very high status among Zerg. In addition, the order to detect Zerg is to find human breath. David thinks that without investigating Zerg, he suspects that "blade Mantis king" is separated. "This time we find the space stone mine. After absorbing it, we''ll go back to safety and wait for the Zerg world to calm down before moving on." David said helplessly. He didn''t want to do nothing, so he returned. David also understood the Zerg''s determination. Without knowing his position, he deployed Zerg scouts throughout the Zerg world. Only a terrifying number of Zerg could do this. Knowing that there would be danger, David would not bump his head against it. He decided that no matter whether he could find the space stone mine this time, he would return to the "Zerg world safety point" and quietly practice there until the situation was over. But what David didn''t know was that he made a mistake in using the blade Mantis king. After the detection Zerg found the "blade Mantis king" split, they reported this information to the public. "Blade Mantis king" is a legend of the bladed Mantis clan. According to the investigation Zerg, it may be related to the "blade Mantis emperor". One of the key targets of the mantis queen blade Scout is the queen of Mantis. In addition, according to different reports on investigating Zerg, the mobile route of "blade Mantis king" has also been found. However, the speed of "blade Mantis king" is too fast, and several groups of Zerg have missed it."Who said that the Zerg do not protect resources, how well the resources are protected here!" Without David, he sensed the fluctuation of space energy, which was coming from the resource star ahead. Such a strong spatial energy reaction indicates that the space ore reserves here are even larger than the space ores he mined last time. In the wormhood world, only the bottom young insects can absorb all the energy they see regardless of. After reaching the first level, they will be restricted by the insect. Like such resource stars with great output, they are all the main resources, and no insect dare to devour the resources here. In the direction of the spatial energy fluctuation, David saw a crack in the surface of resource star, which was formed by cutting the surface after the space crack appeared. Although it is difficult to find space cracks, it is in space, and the space cracks on the surface of the planet are very conspicuous. David also understood why the spatial energy fluctuations here are so strong. He jumped from the back of the "mantis king" and activated the ability to break the air and he entered the space crack. This is similar to the space crack at the safety point, which is normal. The appearance of space crack brings about the collection of a large amount of space energy. As long as the space crack lasts long enough, the space stone will be condensed. When the space ore has formed a certain scale, it can stabilize the space fracture. Almost all the space fractures which exist for a long time are either spatial ore or artificially stable. The world tree is very active in the space cracks, and he has been given the idea of swallowing. This space crack is not known to be sorted out by insects or born, there is no other material, only space stone exists. And it is also a space stone of excellent quality. If the space crack is not owned by the Zerg, David will not give up destructive mining. He should know that the pure space stone in such a space crack can condense a large number of space stones in a hundred years. David thought in his heart that the spirit had not stopped, because he did not need to exploit it. He only needed to grasp the space stone with spirit. The qualified one was close to the world tree, and the world tree devoured the space energy in the space stone. Inappropriate and no waste, all into the space pendant. "Open your soul, I want to see your history!" A semi divine ''King of golden winged beetles'' approached the'' King of Mantis'' at a very fast speed, and stopped at the front of the ''blade Mantis King''. The resource star is located in the territory of the "king of golden winged beetles". This semi divine "king of golden winged beetle" came after receiving information. When the king of golden winged beetle saw the "king of Mantis with blade edge", he found the strange of "king of Mantis with blade edge". Normally, the lower class can be detected by higher-level insects, but in any case, the king of golden winged beetles is blocked when he looks for the "sword Mantis king". Strangest, the "blade Mantis king" doesn''t seem to be on the worm network. The contact network of the insect is a kind of supernatural network of biological nature. Ordinary insect can only passively accept the information of the contact network, but no matter what kind of insect, it should be added to the insect contact network. Just like the mother emperor can publish information to all the insect groups through the insect contact network, and the God level "golden winged beetle" can publish information to all the insect groups in their territory through the insect contact network. Even the semi God "king of golden winged beetles" can use the insect contact network to issue orders to its subordinates. This layer-on-layer worm contact network is the social network of the insect. As long as it is an insect, it will automatically load into the insect contact network, which plays a different role in the insect contact network. Of course, there are also some special talent capable of insects who can pass these permissions to send acceptance information to super remote designated worms, just like the liaison officer of the interstellar Federation. The king of golden winged beetle does not perceive any trace of insect contact network from the "blade Mantis king", just as the "blade Mantis king" is a kind of alien with insect skin. David was not first aware of the proximity of the king of the beetle, because he was in a space crack. Until the king of the golden winged beetle issued an order to the "king of the mantis" and the king of the mantis on the blade sent a warning signal to David, and David''s mind and spirit entered the body of the "king of Mantis". "Don''t delay time, open your soul, or I''ll kill you!" The semi divine momentum of the king of the golden winged beetle erupted, a threat of attack at any time. Before the problem was confirmed, the king of the golden winged beetle did not want to attack. In the wormhood world, no one of them can reach the legendary level. No one has no background and no background can never become a legend level. There are many resources needed to reach the legendary level. Only by mastering a large number of resources can you have the chance to become a legend level."What are you looking for? Why should I open my soul? " David asked, manipulating the blade Mantis king. He wanted to know the information of Zerg, but it was not easy to find someone to communicate with before. Now he met the "golden winged beetle king" of the demigods. Naturally, he wanted to get some useful information from his mouth. "The blade clan is subject to interrogation, not to mention you, even the territory of the" blade Mantis emperor "will also be searched The king of the golden winged beetle seems to enjoy the pleasure of ignoring the king of the bladed Mantis. It also wants to use language to make the king obey. David thought that the territory of "blade Mantis emperor" is not the star domain where the space gate is located. "It''s impossible to open your soul. You don''t have the right to do it!" David manipulated the blade Mantis king and continued to delay. "This is the order of the mother emperor. Have you not received the order?" The doubts about the "king of the golden winged beetle" are even stronger. It thinks that the "king of the blade Mantis" has no sense of the Zerg contact network. "The mother emperor''s orders did not let me open my soul!" David insisted. "The" mother emperor "ordered to search for" blade Mantis emperor "and human breath. Your legend of blade mantis is is very suspicious, and you must be examined by your soul!" "The king of the golden winged beetle" said, erecting the claw spines of his forelimbs. David understood that the other side didn''t want to talk any more and was ready to do it, so he didn''t hesitate. David''s body opens the wings of energy feathers behind him, and the small world of soul space opens up the "speed rule" and displays his talent ability of "breaking the void". The noumenon appears behind the "golden winged beetle king" and is close to the "golden winged beetle king". When the six "death chains" appeared, the talent ability of "spider silk entanglement" was stimulated, and when the six "death chains" flew out, the "speed rule" was also stopped by David. David is very careful when using the "speed rule". His constitution is not enough to support the use of God level talents with attacking nature. "Spider silk entanglement" is a god level talent. If he doesn''t want his body to collapse, he can''t use it under the "speed rule.". When the "golden winged beetle king" sensed the presence of human breath, it was already late. Six "death chains" entangled it, and the imprisonment effect of "death chain" made it unable to move. However, David is a king''s winged God, and the one who is locked in the golden chain is a god of death. The "king of the golden winged beetle" wants to struggle to get rid of the shackles of his body, but his struggle is useless. "The chain of death" is specially designed and made by the God of death for the gods. With David''s strength, he can''t lock the divine level, but the semi God "golden winged beetle king" is relaxed. The king of the golden winged beetle can only move his mind. The rest of his mind is blocked and cannot be used. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 This is the second time David has fought with demigods. Although the former demigod "Knights of the Holy Spirit" are called demigods, their actual combat effectiveness is still far from that of the true demigods. This time, the "king of the golden winged beetle" is different. This is the true cultivation of Zerg genius. The demigod "golden winged beetle king" does not have the "emperor inheriting pattern". Although the Zerg can become demigods, it is also the "golden winged beetle king" who has enough talent to obtain these resources. Before the appearance of warstar, this kind of demigod Zerg had never appeared among Zerg, but since the intersection of the three worlds and the emergence of Zhanxing, a planet with explosive growth in resources, Zerg have gained a steady stream of resources. With a steady stream of cultivation resources, the Zerg can provide the semi divine cultivation and make a small number of semi divine Zerg. However, this demigod should also be the highest stage of self-cultivation of Zerg. In 10000 years, there has never been a demigod Zerg who has become a God and has grown into a god level. As if there are some restrictions, Zerg are not allowed to upgrade to God level through their own cultivation. The strength of the demigod Zerg is very strong. They are promoted through their own efforts. Almost everyone is extremely powerful. Take the golden winged beetle king, for example. Under his race speed talent, the golden winged beetle king has few rivals among the demigods. But it''s a pity that the golden winged beetle king can''t even spread its golden wings, let alone its speed talent. In fact, the failure of the "golden winged beetle king" is just a failure. In his best talent, maybe he didn''t realize this after his failure. When "speed rule" encounters race speed talent, race speed talent is killed by seconds. When David moved his right hand, the "lethal sword" talent was activated, and the "artifact Knight''s sword" was pulled out of the scabbard. Although it was not long before the last display of "lethal sword", two days was not enough time for the new "lethal sword" to be completed. However, using the weapon of "artifact Knight Battle Sword" to attack a demigod is oppressive in itself, not to mention the "lethal sword" bonus, even if the bonus is not large. The "artifact Knight''s sword" pierces the breastplate of the "golden winged beetle king". The "golden winged beetle king" who is imprisoned by the "God of death chain" can''t stimulate the energy in his body to strengthen his defense. The demigod''s Breastplate is easily pierced. The "artifact Knight''s sword" passes through the muscle of the "golden winged beetle king" and accurately stabs the heart of the "golden winged beetle king". The spirit of the "king of the golden winged beetle" disappeared, and the shadow servant flew out and absorbed the soul of the king of the golden winged beetle. David also put the body of the king of the golden winged beetle into the space pendant. He did all this without any pause. He once again activated the ability of "breaking the void" and returned to the space crack. He knew that there was not much time available. The death of the "golden winged beetle king" would surely attract the attention of the Zerg. Later, the king would be stronger than the king of the golden winged beetle, and even the Zerg would come directly. David has no time to let the world tree absorb slowly. He envelops the space stone in the space crack with his spirit, regardless of the size, just collect it. In this way, it only took more than ten interest time to collect all the space stones in the whole space crack. David opened the "space coordinates" of the Zerg world safety point and returned to the safe point through the space wormhole. After returning to the safe point, he left the five demigod clones at the safe point. He opened the "space coordinates" of the "God belongs to the big world safety point" coordinates, entered the space wormhole and returned to garmi. David took out the Lord level contact phalanx and sent a contact application to speaker Gould. "Lord Arthur, it''s hard for you to contact me on your own initiative." Speaker Gould quickly agreed to the contact application and said with a smile as soon as he got through. Indeed, most of the time, speaker Gould took the initiative to seek Lord Arthur, and Lord Arthur seldom sought speaker Gould. "I have something to tell you, but don''t ask me the source of the news!" David did not exchange greetings with speaker Gould and went straight to the subject. "What is it?" Speaker Gould, recognizing the seriousness of Lord Arthur''s words, asked solemnly. "I''ve been informed that there may be a large number of Zerg approaching" lander planet "in the near future, and even more than level 5 Zerg may appear!" David thought about it and thought back. That is to say, David is very close to speaker Gould. He doesn''t want speaker Gould to suffer too much loss. Of course, he only informs speaker Gould because he doesn''t want to put his six fifth level Templars in danger. "How accurate is it?" Speaker Gould was stunned. He asked in a deep voice. This news is very important. You should know that, in order to maximize the interests, among the Templars stationed on lander planet recently, except for Lord Arthur''s six Templars who are required, the other six Templars are in his circle.Since President Gould became the speaker of the supreme assembly, the small circle around him has also become larger. Many Templars and aristocratic families have actively or passively joined this circle, making the Mayne family the strongest family in the god world, and speaker Gould has also become the most powerful Lord in the god world. Especially because Lord Arthur had done things many times, the original first family, the Litton family, was almost destroyed, and more forces turned to speaker Gould. Today, half of the top nobles in the whole god world are close to speaker Gould. Apart from some neutral top nobles, only a few top nobles reject him. "More than 90% confidence!" David was 100% sure, but he kept the possibility down. God level "blade Mantis emperor" has been tracked down by the "mother emperor", so the territory of "blade Mantis emperor" can not escape the investigation of Zerg. Perhaps because of the reputation of "blade Mantis emperor", there was no other Zerg territory on the side of the space gate. Once the Zerg find that the space gate is occupied by the human world and the Zerg world is invaded, it is estimated that the Zerg world''s counterattack will be extremely terrible. "I''ll arrange for you to recall the six Templars under your command. It''s time for rotation. Some top nobles have been complaining about my unfairness, saying that I have given the interests of" lander planet "to the allies and suppress them. Let their Templar garrison this time!" Speaker Gould said faintly. Speaker Gould can sit in this position, the means will not be weak at all, he decided to use this opportunity to suppress the strength of the opposition. David laughed and didn''t say anything. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to the strength of level 5 Templars. The biggest effect of level 5 is that the source of level 5 soul has an effect on him. As for the combat power of level 5, even the legendary level, he can instantly kill any level 5. After President Gould disconnected from the FRA, he immediately held a meeting at the highest parliamentary level. David was also lazy to participate in such a meeting and gave his voting right to speaker Gould and ignored it. The meeting was held through the Lord level contact phalanx. In the illusory meeting room, all lords sat in their own positions. "Lord Arthur is in seclusion. He is not required to attend this meeting!" Speaker Gould first said. Speaker Gould''s words, on the contrary, let some lords down. If Lord Arthur is here, these Lords will have to weigh the consequences if they want to oppose speaker Gould''s proposal. All along, as long as Lord Arthur is present at the meeting, it is almost the most peaceful meeting. Any topic raised by speaker Gould will be passed immediately, and there are few cases of getting stuck. Lord Arthur''s bad reputation has been covered by his achievements in recent years. The world can only say that Lord Arthur''s strength and bravery are the knight representatives of God''s great world. But how can the Lords of the top nobles forget the deeds of Lord Arthur? The Knights of the temple killed by Lord Arthur and the noble families destroyed by Lord Arthur remind the Lords. "Due to the efforts of Lord Harlow and other Templars recently, lander planet has cleared a lot of areas, so I decided to let them rest for a while and replace them with other Templars!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. No Lord will object to the matter mentioned by speaker Gould. How hard Lord Arthur''s two groups of templars worked hard on lander planet is obvious to all knights. The two groups of templars should also rest, and the six vacant places are just enough for the rest of the Templars to hunt Zerg in the cleared area. "Speaker Gould, I, the Carlos family, are willing to take this responsibility!" Said Lord Lucian at once. Lord Lucien''s eyes swept over his allies. Due to the geographical location, the Carlos family formed a natural alliance with more than ten other top nobles. As a result, Lord Lucian''s circle has become an important force in the Supreme Council that can not be ignored. Because of the long-term interest disputes, Lord Lucian''s circle is intertwined with each other and is extremely close. Speaker Gould''s circle is relatively loose. On many unimportant issues, speaker Gould''s circle may also have internal contradictions. This makes Lord Lucian have a lot of say in the Supreme Council. When he speaks, he wants to fight for the best interests. Since the space gate was occupied, a steady stream of Zerg resources has been sent from the other side of the space gate. In addition to a portion allocated to the interstellar Federation, the rest of the Zerg resources, even Lord Lucian, will be envious. Different from Zhanxing, Zerg resources on the other side of Zhanxing are generally low-level, and they are of a long-term pattern. The "lander planet" is a full-scale operation of knights and interstellar federal forces. The number of Zerg hunted depends on the duration of the battle.Lord Lucien has long been envious of the interests of the lander planet. If speaker Gould does not hold this meeting, he will try to put forward his opinions. "Speaker Gould, I believe you will not reject our proposal. We are also part of the Supreme Council and have the obligation to serve the great world of God!" "Speaker Gould, I am willing to fight for God''s great world, please approve!" Lord Lucian''s allies spoke one after another, and their words were full of love for God''s great world, and they wanted to exert their abilities to do things for God''s great world. "Lord Lucian, if you so request, please give me the list, and the following rotation will be kept by your list!" Speaker Gould seemed to have thought for a while and nodded. Lord Lucien did not expect that speaker Gould had promised so happily, and there was a sense of excitement on his face. He made eye contact with the Allied lords and quickly listed the names of the twelve Templars. This time, of course, is because speaker Gould has just decided to make a decision in front of the Lords. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if speaker Gould changes his mind after he turns around. In the circle of speaker Gould, there were lords who wanted to raise objections. However, thinking of speaker Gould''s identity, he suppressed them and prepared to communicate in private. Six Templars, including Lord Arthur, and six other Templars, were told to change their defenses, and Lord Lucien led eleven Templars to replace them. "We only have one month. We can form a cavalry battle array and hunt more Zerg with the fastest speed Lord Lucian, seeing the twelve Templars leave, announced in a loud voice. "What about the interstellar Federation?" A Templar inquired. You know, before that, the temple Knights cooperated with the warriors of the interstellar Federation, and the powerful energy weapons of the interstellar Federation, which made the temple Knights safer and easier to hunt Zerg. If you put aside the warriors and the supernatural of the interstellar Federation, and the Knights'' battle array is composed of knights in the temple, the hunting will be faster, but the interstellar Federation itself will not be able to hunt and kill safely. "No matter whether they have any opinions, they will go and talk with President Gould. We have limited time, and the rotation in a month will not have this kind of benefit any more!" Said Lord Lucian in a deep voice. Lord Lucian said so and did the same thing. The twelve Templar Knights did not bring along the warriors and the supernatural of the interstellar Federation. They formed a knightly battle array and began their hunting trip. Indeed, the knightly battle of twelve Templar Knights can be said to be easy to hunt and kill in the area that has been cleaned up by level 5 Templars. In a short period of 20 hours, they got a few hundred insects, which made them even better. After hunting for a month like this, they can obtain enough resources for their families to cultivate more descendants, and more resources for the gifted knights to increase the possibility of promotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 "How can these Templars do this?" A federal beetle said angrily. Of course, the Oracle dare not say anything in front of the twelve Templars. This is the Zerg world. If the Templars are not satisfied and are killed, they can''t find them back. But the Oracle''s heart is extremely depressed, before the cooperation with God belongs to the big world has been very good. The beetles of the interstellar Federation and the supernatural operate energy weapons to clean up the low-level Zerg, and the Templar Knights clean up the fourth level Zerg. The cooperation between the two sides is extremely harmonious. Did not expect to change a number of Templar knights, but directly left the interstellar Federation side. "Don''t complain, who calls our fighting power weak?" Said a great man in a deep voice. "Admiral David should be asked to come here, so you don''t have to bother these Templars at all!" The Federalist retained his last insistence. He also understood how it was possible for General David to come. As deputy commander in chief of the federal command, he should not be on the front line of the front line. If the deputy commander of the federal command is needed to fight in the front line, then what is the face of the Federal Military. "Well, all of us will have a rest for a while, and we will make a decision after consultation with the god world!" Extraordinary wave said. The dissatisfaction of the interstellar Federation did not affect Lord Lucian. Twelve Templar Knights follow the signs on the map, and as soon as they arrive at the area 20 kilometers away, Zerg constantly rush out of the ground. Although there are a lot of Zerg, with the 12 Templar Knights working together, these Zerg with level 1 to level 3 are not enough to kill at all. "Keep pushing. The Zerg level is too low here!" Lord Lucian said with some dissatisfaction. As the cavalry battle moves forward, once their speed is raised, these low-level Zerg will not be able to keep up. Lord Lucien also found that they would only attract Zerg within a certain range, and once they crossed that range, they would return to the ground. This is also normal. There is no such good formation of insect tide. Only high-level Zerg mobilization can form insect tide. "Lander planet" is under the leadership of the blade Mantis emperor. On this planet, even the fifth level Zerg dare not overstep their authority to stimulate the tide of insects. This is why the interstellar Federation and the divine world were able to hunt and kill Zerg safely before. In the area where the level 5 Zerg has been cleared, as long as there are Templars in the hunt group, there will be no danger. Lord Lucien is the arrow of Knight battle. According to the map, he enters the area 50 km away from the base, where the number of level 4 Zerg increases dramatically. Level 4 Zerg is very easy to hunt and kill for a knightly battle array composed of 12 level 5 Templars. Just two days later, Lord Lucian and the other eleven Templars'' space items contained many fourth level Zerg corpses, while the third level Zerg corpses were decomposed on site, leaving only materials and fortified meat. As for the first and second level Zerg, the fifth level Templars ignored and left the corpses here. "Five level Zerg, ready to hunt!" Lord Lucian looked up into the sky and ordered in a deep voice. Lord Lucien is a little strange. The fifth level Zerg of the "lander planet" has never been flying high above the sky. This is also a feature of the "lander planet". However, this time, the fifth level Zerg has come from high altitude. Naturally, the level 5 Zerg of lander planet will not fly high above the ground, because the command of "blade Mantis emperor" does not allow level 5 Zerg to occupy high altitude. Level 5 Zerg can only fly close to the ground if they want to fly. This is also for the sake of large-scale Zerg movement. The high-altitude passage needs to make way for large-scale Zerg movement. In the sky, a flash of lightning flashed across it, and then it exploded on the shield of the force of blood outside the Knights'' battle array. Lord Lucian felt the defense of the power of blood shield. He didn''t worry. The defense of the twelve Templar knights could not be broken by this level five Zerg. But what Lord Lucian did not know was that in the middle of the base, a shrill alarm sounded. "Report general, scanning device found a large number of high-level Zerg approaching from space!" The scanner reported nervously. The one who stayed at the base was a lieutenant general, who did not panic, and his finger was clicking on the command light screen. "Strengthen scanning, give danger assessment level, and send danger signal to Templars in God''s big world!" The lieutenant general ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, general. It''s a rating. It takes ten seconds." The scanner shouts. "General, God is the twelve Templars of the great world. We can''t contact you!" Said the lieutenant general in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Aren''t they all equipped with contact devices? " Asked the lieutenant general with a frown. In order to facilitate the contact between the Templars in the great world and the Federal Military, the Federation handed over the contact device to the Templars. "I suspect they put our contact devices in space objects, they''re in a position deep within the Zerg range, and we can''t get in there at all!" The adjutant explained.The lieutenant general shook his head. Recently, the federal military is squabbling with the Supreme Council of the divine world, and there will be no negotiation results in a short time. Therefore, he did not ask about the Templars. He did not expect that such a problem would arise. Of course, the lieutenant general also knew that it was useless even if he interfered. This time, the Templar knights in rotation did not pay attention to the interstellar federal military. If it was in the past, the interstellar federal military had long been used to this attitude. However, today is different from the past. Since General David used a sniper gun to suppress the swarm of insects and kill five levels of Zerg in a row, the momentum of the whole federal army, especially the military fighting in the God''s world, has been different. The Templars looked down on them, and instead of fawning on them, they used the time to rest. The Templars were allowed to hunt themselves without any support. We should know that the interstellar federal military has not only built this base for such a long time, but also placed a large number of unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) in space, forming a safe scanning area. This is why the Federal Military can first find a large number of Zerg approaching. As for the single level 5 Zerg, it is because it is only an "electro-optic beetle". Among the level 5 Zerg, there is a talent ability that can be transformed into electric light, which is extremely fast. This is the Zerg world after all. The scanning range arranged by the federal military is not perfect. It is impossible to find the Zerg with special talent such as level 5 electro optic beetle. "Report general, this is the evaluation report. We are in big trouble!" Ten seconds later, the scanner reported on time. The voice of the scanner is full of anxiety and panic, which shows that the assessment report is not ordinary. "Order, prepare for base self destruct procedure, all personnel evacuate through space door!" The lieutenant general just glanced, and his face changed greatly. In the evaluation report, 30 fifth level Zerg were found, which is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that a few Zerg have more energy response than the fifth level Zerg. This means that Zerg are sending reinforcements to the lander planet, not to mention the 30 level 5 Zerg that can''t measure their energy, which is enough to destroy the base in a short time. Although there are a large number of energy weapons deployed here, these energy weapons can not be deployed due to the space door restrictions, so they can not threaten the level 5 Zerg at all. All the soldiers who can be assigned to "lander planet" are elites. When they hear the general''s order, they immediately take action. "General, the Zerg swarm in space is moving towards the Templar The scanner finally took a look at the scanning device and said something. "Templars have bought us time, speed up!" The lieutenant general said faintly. There was a smile on the faces of the soldiers who were evacuating. We should know that before, it was the federal soldiers who delayed the Templars'' time. Even if all the federal soldiers died, the Templars could escape safely. This time it was the Templars who helped themselves to delay their time, and the soldiers felt a sense of revenge in their hearts. The Zerg group coming to space is the Zerg investigation team from nearby territory. The scale of the investigation team is a bit frightening because it is ordered by the "mother emperor" in person. As soon as the swarm arrives on lander planet, it is extremely hard to believe that humans are found. The Zerg world has not been invaded for thousands of years, and now human beings are invading the Zerg world and establishing bases. However, the Zerg group did not destroy the base at the first time. In their perception, the target of the twelve Templars was larger. As for the base, some of the oracle and extraordinary breath were not paid attention to by the Zerg group. "It''s an electro-optic beetle. It keeps defense and consumes its energy. It can''t break our defense!" Lord Lucian was at his command, he said in a deep voice. It''s very difficult to deal with the "electric light beetle". In ordinary times, Lord Lucian meets him, or there are only three or four Templars around. He is absolutely as far away as he can go. It''s too difficult to kill the beetle because of its innate ability. But there are twelve Templars here. As long as the "electric light beetle" does not escape, and when the energy consumption is too high, it will be easy to kill the "electric light beetle". "What do you think that is?" When the Knights'' battle array was attacked by the electric light beetle, one of the temple Knights looked up at the sky and found that some meteors were rushing towards here. Lord Lucien also looked up. His face was tight, and his hair stood up involuntarily. The fear of death swept over his body. In the short time when the knights in the temple screamed and Lord Lucien looked into the sky, the meteors could be seen clearly. They were the figures of Zerg. All of the dozens of Zerg are level 5 Zerg. In the center, there are five large Zerg at the distance. After the Zerg invasion war, Lord Lucien knew that the lowest strength of this type of Zerg was legendary.Legendary Zerg, as long as one can kill them all, let alone five. "Speaker Gould, what a good calculation!" Lord Lucien''s heart was cold, and he wondered why speaker Gould was so talkative that he arranged the rotation. Lord Lucien did not know whether speaker Gould was aware of the attack of the Zerg group, but from the various performances of speaker Gould, Lord Lucien was very sure that speaker Gould had done it intentionally. These top nobles, headed by Lord Lucien, are now the opposition of speaker Gould, the most powerful parliament in the world. Now the opposition has sacrificed twelve Templar knights, including Lord Lucien, the highest status of the existence, almost reducing the strength of the entire opposition by half. "I escaped first!" After seeing the Zerg in the sky, a Templar has no desire to resist. Only by running to the space gate and returning to God''s world through the space gate can we save our lives. "No!" Lord Lucian yelled to stop. But at this time, how could the Templar listen to Lord Lucian''s words? He broke out as fast as possible, broke away from the Knights'' battle and ran towards the space gate. It''s a distance of 50 kilometers, which seems not far away, and the Templars will soon be able to reach it at full speed. But in the temple Knight just flew 20 meters, an electric light faster than his speed. "Boom", the Templar was hit by electric light, flashed a dazzling white light on his body, and the electric current flowed through his body. Before he had time to scream, the Templar was swept by a figure and his head flew up. "Keep the knights, we''re back!" Lord Lucien shook his head helplessly. He wanted to make the final effort, he said in a deep voice. With little hope, Lord Lucien, as the arrow of the knight battle array, forcibly resisted the "electric light beetle" attack and flew toward the space gate regardless of the cost. Lord Lucien knows that as soon as you get close to the base, automatic attack weapons will be activated. No matter how powerful those automatic attack weapons are, as long as you delay a little bit, you can fight for more chances to escape for them. A giant Zerg with a height of 100 meters suddenly appeared and stood in front of the knight battle led by Lord Lucian. Lord Lucian knew in his heart that he had no hope. "Boom boom", a continuous explosion, just as Lord Lucien was blocked, the entire base turned into a ball of fire. This is the base''s self destruct system. The interstellar Federation will not leave the base to Zerg. Although the Zerg''s knowledge system is completely different from that of the interstellar Federation, the Federation does not want its weapon system to fall into the hands of the Zerg. Lord Lucian watched the giant Zerg attack, and the force of blood penetrated the space ring and found the alarm on the federal contact device. If he''s not so confident that he has a federal contact device on him, he can at least get an early warning. At least the Union soldiers came and fled, and they, the Templars, lost their chance because of their arrogance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 The legendary "purple flame beetle king" erupted a flame that surrounded the cavalry battle of eleven level five Templars. The shield of blood force around the Knights'' battle array was completely destroyed after resisting only one breath. At this time, it showed that the strength of the eleven level five Templars was different. The weaker Templars are first enveloped in flames and turned to ashes in a scream. The stronger Templars can hold on longer, but the result is the same. Even level 5 armor and weapons have been changed by the fire, no longer as before. In fact, if Lord Lucian did not flee, but fought against the "purple flame beetle king", he would not be killed in such a short time. Energy attack Zerg, as long as close range, can limit part of the power of energy attack. Of course, no matter how much resistance, the result will still die, but sooner or later. The rest of the Zerg also arrived, and they flew over the space door. At this time, the base built around the space gate has disappeared, leaving a huge pit tens of meters deep on the ground. The space door was not affected by the explosion. If such an explosion could affect the space door, the space door would have been destroyed for a long time, and it would not be retained. Several legendary Zerg are discussing how to deal with the space gate. They don''t dare to rush through the space gate. God belongs to the big world. It is not a soft persimmon. It is also a world with gods. The "purple flame beetle king" rushed over and killed 11 Templar knights at once, which made him somewhat satisfied with his record. "Purple flame beetle king" looks at the space door, and its self-confidence is bursting. "I''ll go and find out!" "Purple flame beetle king" said to the other legendary Zerg. The rest of the legendary Zerg will not persuade them to take the risk and save them trouble. Naturally, the size of the space gate cannot allow the giant body of the "purple flame beetle king" to pass through, and it can only penetrate a part of its body. In general, the loss is only a part of the loss of the body, and the risk is limited. The "purple flame beetle king" is not a fool. It wants to perform meritorious deeds, but not to seek death. The eleven Knights of the human temple are the first credit of the purple flame beetle king, plus the contribution of exploring the space gate, which is enough to attract the attention of the "mother emperor". This is also the most promising opportunity for the "purple flame beetle king" to get in touch with the "mother emperor", and it is worth taking the risk for this opportunity. The "purple flame beetle king" flew to the door of the space. It hesitated slightly and chose the left forelimb to concentrate on the left forelimb. The left forelimb extends to the space door, and a flame surrounds the left forelimb to protect it. On the other side, speaker Gould met the lieutenant general and all the Union soldiers. "Speaker Gould, the lander planet base is lost. I''m very sorry that we didn''t inform the twelve Templars that their contact devices have not been able to connect." The lieutenant general saluted speaker Gould. The cooperation between the two sides is based on the God''s big world. The space gate is in the God''s big world. In addition, the ability to enter the Zerg world is also centered on the God''s big world. "What about the lander planet? I need a full report! " Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. "There are about 30 level 5 Zerg, and 5 are suspected to be more powerful than level 5 Zerg. Because of the speed, we have to destroy the base and evacuate! As for the complete report, I''ll sort it out and give it to you! " The lieutenant general replied. "You''ve done well. I''m to blame for this. Lord Lucian is arrogant. I should talk to him as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that..." Said speaker Gould, with a sad look on his face. "I can''t blame you. Lord Lucian asked to go. We all know that the lander planet is dangerous, and this kind of thing can''t be predicted." One side of the temple Knight advised. All people, including the interstellar Federation and the divine world, did not suspect that this was specially arranged by speaker Gould. Because it is impossible for Chancellor Gould to predict the arrival of Zerg in advance, it is impossible to arrange Lord Lucian to die. In particular, it was Lord Lucian''s initiative to go to the "lander planet" to carry out a garrison mission. At the meeting of the Supreme Council, Lord Lucian made a request in front of all the members. Just as speaker Gould wanted to say something more, the space door suddenly fluctuated, and then a huge leg more than ten meters long passed through. There was a fire burning on the feet that made the soul tremble. Even the Templars felt the threat of death when they saw the flame. The five huge shrines were shining at the same time, probably because the power of the "purple flame beetle king" was not enough for the gods to fight. The five temples did not summon gods to separate themselves, but simply relied on the temples to form the array. "The purple flame beetle king" observes the situation on the other side of the space door through its own spirit. When it sees five huge temples, it is shocked and wants to take back the left forelimb.But later, a white light appeared above the left forelimb, which ignored the flame on the left forelimb and fixed it. Then a terrible force came from the left forelimb. The power was so strong that the legends of Zerg like "purple flame beetle king" could not be resisted. This great power comes from the array of five great temples, which can almost reach the power of approaching the gods through the power of faith. Let alone the legend of "purple flame beetle king", even if a demigod comes here, he can''t easily get rid of the shackles of the array. The purple flame beetle king is frantically struggling to get rid of the confinement from his left forelimb. But the strength from the left forelimb is not only not reduced by its struggle, but is becoming stronger and stronger. The sound of "click" comes from the junction between the body of the purple flame beetle king and the outer space enclosure. It was the sound of the legendary scale shell being forced to crack. As the left forelimb was forced to pull towards this side, the part of the shell of the "purple flame beetle king" and the space door began to crack. The "purple flame beetle king" wanted to disconnect the left forelimb from the insect body, but the huge force was extremely strange, making the left forelimb tightly connected with the insect body. In the continuous cracking sound, the shell of the "purple flame beetle king" appeared obvious concave. "Purple flame beetle king" understood that it was trying to force its body through the space door. Just think about it, its 100 meter high body was forced through the 20 meter high space door, what would be the consequences. We don''t have to think about being pulled over to face the consequences of the enemy, just say how the insect body will be damaged in the process of being pulled. "Help me!" The "purple flame beetle king" had no choice but to ask for help from the legendary Zerg. Two legendary Zerg come forward and grab the body of the purple flame beetle king, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t stop the pulling force from the other side. The pulling speed is not fast, but it is very uniform. The body of the "purple flame beetle king" is pulled over a little bit. The green blood flows from the broken shell, which makes the surrounding Zerg feel chilly. What kind of strength can we drag the legendary "purple flame beetle king" without any resistance to it. The five great temples are actually five weapons of war, which are driven by the power of faith. The "purple flame beetle king" is equivalent to fighting against five powerful gods at the same time. The consequences can be imagined. It took ten minutes for the purple flame beetle king to be pulled over. It was screaming all the time. The Zerg people nearby could not stop its fate in any way. All Zerg know that on the other side there can only be gods, and only gods can have such power. God belongs to the side of the big world. Speaker Gould and the soldiers of the interstellar Federation saw at a close distance the tragedy of the "purple flame beetle king" being pulled over. Speaker Gould''s eyes are wandering. At present, there is an emotion inside the Templars, a yearning mood for the strength after level 5. In the past, although there were rumors that God belonged to the big world, they were only circulated among a few top nobles. Since the Zerg world invaded the god world, the legendary Zerg appeared in front of the public for the first time, which made the temple Knights of God world know that the legendary stage is after level 5. In particular, the appearance of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" made the knights in the temple of God belong to the big world understand that knights can become stronger demigods. In the hearts of many Templars, discontent with the temple has begun to simmer. The reason why the Templars will not be promoted to legend is attributed to the temple. Even though there are so many stories about the Holy Spirit and the legend, they can''t hide all the information. The "purple flame beetle king" in front of him is the legendary stage. The temple can easily imprison the legendary level''s "purple flame beetle king", which shows that the temple has the ability to deal with the legendary stage. Even if the temple had the ability to deal with the legendary rank, it did not want the knights to be promoted to the legendary rank, which made speaker Gould very unhappy. Since he got the "black dragon breathing method" from Lord Arthur, speaker Gould''s realm has been relaxed, and he will not be promoted to the legendary level for a long time. The reason why speaker Gould sacrificed the Lord Lucian who opposed him was to want more power. God belongs to the big world, which is managed by the Supreme Council, which is restricted by the temple. However, to some extent, the Supreme Council has been resisting the suppression of the temple. The nobility constantly infiltrated into the temple, which was a kind of resistance. The aristocrats did not want the power to be restricted by the temple, they wanted more power. In order to protect himself, speaker Gould needs to strengthen this confrontation. He needs the Supreme Council to be on his side so that the Supreme Council can protect him when he is promoted to legend one day.The "purple flame beetle king" was dragged through the space door, and then the shell was broken by white light. The legendary "purple flame beetle king" died like this, even without a trace of resistance. The white light disappeared, and the five huge shrines returned to normal. On the square in front of the space door, a pile of broken body fragments were left. A group of deities came out of the temple, and they were excited to pick up the ground debris, and some of them deliberately blocked the periphery, not allowing anyone to approach. "Bishop McKinley, how are these materials disposed of? Will it appear in the exchange of war merit? " Asked the Archbishop of mally. "These materials belong to the great God and will be returned to God through sacrifice." Returned bishop McKinley. "Can great gods look at these materials?" Said speaker Gould, approaching. "Speaker Gould, don''t embarrass me. The Archbishop has told me that these materials must be recycled!" Bishop McKinley stood in front of speaker Gould and explained softly. Speaker Gould nodded. He said nothing more. He did this to show the attitude of the temple to the rest of the Templars. It took some time to deal with such a huge corpse. When the dark gold claws and teeth were taken away, every Paladin watching was deeply dissatisfied. This dissatisfaction is not only for the corpse of the purple flame beetle king, but also the temple''s deception. "Speaker Gould, I need to report the situation to the federal command immediately. I''m going to leave first." The federal lieutenant general said goodbye to speaker Gould after seeing the last piece of material put away. "In the future, there may be hope to reopen the space gate, and we hope there will be opportunities for cooperation." Said speaker Gould, nodding. The federal lieutenant general and the rest of the people present thought that this was speaker Gould''s scene words, but only speaker Gould knew that this was his real idea. The temple may be able to invade the Zerg world, but speaker Gould did not have much hope for the temple. From the treatment of the temple control space door, the five temples did not intend to invade the Zerg world, but took the defensive. Speaker Gould is thinking about Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur can know the Zerg''s actions against the lander planet in advance. Maybe he can get through the space gate again. Of course, if David knew what speaker Gould thought, he would definitely reject speaker Gould directly. As long as there is a temple here, David can''t be here. David has too many secrets. He can''t get too close to the temple. Once he is watched by the gods, he will be in big trouble. The opposite side of the space door lost its value, and there was a temple to complete the defense here. There was no need for the Knights originally arranged here to stay. After the loss of "lander planet", the whole war came to an end. The Knights returned to their families one by one, and the corresponding war rewards began to be realized. Speaker Gould did not feel relieved because of the end of the war. A lot of fighting achievements need to be verified, and some war pensions will also be issued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Garmi star, a federal base, has been built. This is done by the cube super intelligent system operating robots. During the time David left garmi, the cube super intelligence system used the research equipment he brought back from the interstellar Federation to rebuild a research laboratory that was extremely advanced even in the interstellar Federation. David, in his isolation suit, is standing in front of the research desk. After returning from the Zerg world, he spent the rest of his time here except practicing. After understanding the basic rules in the Zerg world and the interstellar Federation, he once again reached a bottleneck in improving the basic rules. Even Alexis, the black dragon, could not help him in this respect. Because the basic rules could not be improved quickly, David decided to change and study the research left by Hench, director of the immortality Institute. Now, there are two "emperor inheritance patterns" that allow him to create more clone avatars. He sees the powerful power of the five demigod clones. If the number is increased to ten, then how powerful the power will be. With this in mind, David returned to the research room and began to verify the research contents of director Hench one by one. Although the research on the cloning of David has achieved results, but that is only the result of Hench. David wants to repeat this process, he needs to complete the recorded experiment again. David''s ability to turn on "thinking storm" over and over again made his research extremely fast. The disturbance of the outside world did not affect him. Whether in the God''s world or in the interstellar Federation, David''s status was detached. With the sound of "boom", a nutrition cabin exploded, which was a mixture of David''s blood and divine blood, as well as a large number of precious materials. During the fusion process, an explosion occurred. This is not the first time that the single cabin has been damaged. David''s face was ugly, and the nutrition cabin was damaged. As long as the equipment had materials, the cube super intelligent system could help make them. But God level flesh and blood was a great pity for him. He had been able to create five more clone incarnations, and all of them were wasted. Although there are still two Zerg deities, he doesn''t want to use the two deities, but he has a chance to revive God level. If it is wasted, it is not a pity, but heartache. "Director hunch left a hand. How did he do it?" Without the materials, David stopped his work and said to himself in a deep voice. David can be 100% sure that he has mastered all the records left by Hench in the cube super intelligence system, but he repeated it five times and failed. The equipment is still the equipment and the technology is the same. There must be something he doesn''t know. David can''t help but show a helpless look, Hench''s strong point is really powerful, although David''s clone is not necessarily a masterpiece, but at least in a short period of time is unable to copy the clone. Maybe when David has time to study it slowly and find out the hidden parts of Hench''s expertise, he can create a clone avatar. Disappointed, David walked out of the research room. At this time, he realized that there was still a body of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" in the space pendant. When it comes to demigods, the first thing David did when he came back that day was to check the light sphere of knowledge provided by the golden winged beetle king. The orb of knowledge provided by the golden winged beetle king is a natural ability that uses wings to speed up. For David, this talent has no practical effect. Not to mention his energy, his feathered wings could have accelerated, that is, his "breaking the void" talent and his "speed talent" can suppress any speed. David gave half of the soul energy provided by the spirit of the golden winged beetle king to Alexis the black dragon and the other half to the shadow servant. To tell you the truth, David didn''t expect shadow servants to have such a powerful ability that they could even absorb the spirit of God. He let the shadow attendants absorb soul energy, which is to make them stronger and speed up the purification of the two Zerg gods. The black dragon Alexis absorbed half of the spirit energy of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. His soul was almost healed, and his strength was completely restored. The reason why there was no resurrecting body of the "golden winged beetle king" at that time was that once the corpse of the "golden winged beetle king" was resurrected in the god world, then the demigod "golden winged beetle king" could only move in the god world. If the "golden winged beetle king" is revived in the divine world, the semi divine power of the "golden winged beetle king" will be accepted by the world rules of the god world. When the "golden winged beetle king" returns to the Zerg world, it will be rejected by the world rules of the Zerg world. So David is going to the Zerg world to resurrect the body of the golden winged beetle king. He has more and more activities in the Zerg world, and he needs to increase his combat power in the Zerg world that can be seen in public. David opened the space wormhole leading to the "Zerg world safety point". Through the space wormhole, he came to the Zerg world.The five demigod clones are in a state of fitness, and their strength is steadily improving. David didn''t disturb the practice of the five demigods'' clone incarnation, nor did he revive the "golden winged beetle king" at the safety point. With the huge body of the "golden winged beetle king", the safety point was a little small. The use of space ability out of space cracks, David''s spirit spread out, and no detection of Zerg. he made some "inextinguishable vitality" from his bones. He took out the body of the half god "king of the beetle king" and continued to consume it. The body of the half god "golden beetle king" quickly recovered and soon became full of vitality. David divided the demigod soul from the small world of his own soul space, and this half god soul split up to improve his thinking ability. But in order to revive the half god "king of the golden beetle king", it is worthwhile to consume the half god soul separation. Resurrecting the demigod "golden winged beetle king" will enable David to have Zerg demigod combat power in the Zerg world, which is of great significance to his exploitation of resources in Zerg. In particular, the legendary "blade Mantis king" is equivalent to that after the Zerg world is unable to move, the "golden winged beetle king" can replace David in mining space stones. David put the demigod soul into the body of the "king of the golden winged beetle". He did not have any mind control, but used the way of watching. Since the demigod spirit is originally the soul of the original "golden winged beetle king", the process of integration between the two sides is very smooth, and even the rules, fields, talents and abilities of the "golden winged beetle king" have been condensed. But David was a little disappointed. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, had the rule of the wind, the field of the wind, and the innate ability of flapping wings. The "rules of wind" and "the field of wind" are not weak, but they have limitations. In the atmosphere, air currents are everywhere. The power of "rules of wind" and "field of wind" are extremely terrifying. The "king of golden winged beetle" can control the air flow to solidify at will, so as to imprison the enemy, control the airflow not to be breathed, and suffocate the enemy. By using the air flow, it can make itself move faster and more weird. The "field of wind" is the ultimate control of air flow. In a large range, air flow has become a lethal weapon. However, once the "rules of wind" and "the realm of wind" leave the atmosphere, the "rules of wind" and "the realm of wind" can only be realized by relying on the gas emitted from the body of the "golden winged beetle king", and their power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the real attack means of the "golden winged beetle king" is to use the innate ability of "flapping wings" to harass the enemy with terrifying speed, and to break through the enemy''s defense with claw stabs. This direct and effective combat method is more useful than rules and fields. To tell the truth, David was not particularly satisfied with the strength of the demigod "golden winged beetle king", but the actual combat power of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" was far higher than that of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". Of course, the most important thing is that the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" lacks the weapons that can break through the defense of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". Even if the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has learned the innate ability of "swordsmanship", it can not really exert the power of his talent. In fact, the biggest problem with Zerg separation is that they can''t copy David''s "swordsmanship" talent. They just rely on their own abilities to fight. David was thinking, and suddenly he felt the spirit of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, connected to a strange network. A lot of news is transmitted through this strange network. It seems that the demigod "golden winged beetle king" has high authority and can accept a small part of the news at any time. "A large number of high-level Zerg of the bladed Mantis have been captured in large numbers, so far no interrogation results have been found!" "We didn''t find any information about the" sword blade Mantis emperor ". We may have gone to find a place to practice after killing human beings and taking back the" emperor''s inheritance pattern " "There is no news of the" Titan gold jiahuang ", but the" emperor inheritance pattern "belonging to the" Titan gold jiahuang "has been running. The" Titan gold jiahuang "should be tracking the" blade Mantis emperor. " One by one, David learned about the internal intelligence of the Zerg. Many of the news about the "king of the golden winged beetle" were information exchanges within the small circle of Zerg demigods. Within the Zerg, demigods are very special, because they are all the Zerg''s top talents, and have been cultivated by the clan. However, demigods are pathetic. They have reached the peak of Zerg self-cultivation. No matter how hard they try, they can''t go any further. Although they have a life span second only to the divine level, they cannot communicate with the divine level equally, and ordinary Zerg are not regarded by them. This makes all Zerg demigods form a small circle. This is only a small part of the news received. David also found that the demigod "golden winged beetle king" can issue orders to some Zerg through this network. The demigod "golden winged beetle king" joined the Zerg network. In the past, David resurrected the Zerg not in the Zerg world. The rules of the Zerg world could not accept the resurrected Zerg. Naturally, there was no way to join the Zerg network.Zerg contact network, a kind of ethnic talent, relies on the Zerg world rules. Zerg born in warstar and theater cannot connect to the Zerg network. When David sensed the Zerg network, he found out how lucky he was that he had been in the Zerg world for so long and had not been found out. As long as any scouting Zerg finds him and reports it up, the news that the "blade Mantis emperor" killed humans will be broken, and the focus on tracking the "blade Mantis emperor" will become the focus of searching for him as a human. David''s mind entered the spirit of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. He began to read all the news that he had the right to view with great interest. One message after another was checked by him, and soon he found one. "The space gate was taken back, and the legendary" purple flame beetle king "died in battle. At present, there are four legendary levels and thirty level five Zerg defenses at the space gate." Zerg news is very direct, there are not many details, but David''s eyes brighten. According to this news, there is no Zerg deity near the space gate. Four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg gather together. If they can be caught in one net, they will get a lot of soul parts, which will compensate for the loss of the demigod spirit incarnation of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". Of course, the most important thing is to make the Zerg chaos. Now the Zerg are looking for "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan gold armor emperor". This time will make the situation even more confusing. David found the location of the space gate on the map, and he brought with him five demigod clones, this time sitting on the backs of the demigods, the king of the golden winged beetle. David constantly uses the ability of "breaking the void" to build a space channel, while the demigod "golden winged beetle king" incarnation activates the ability of "flapping the wings" to pass through the space channel at a high speed. With this cooperation, the speed of the road is faster. Along the way, David through the Zerg network, found that almost powerful Zerg will have corresponding territory. In other words, there should be a king and a half winged God. After a period of analysis, looking for a few words in the Zerg network, he finally determined the territory of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" in the massive news. David confirmed the scope of the territory on the star map. Within the territory of the golden winged beetle king, there are three galaxies, five Zerg planets, and nine resource stars. The rest are planets with no resources and poor environment that even the Zerg cannot survive. At the same time, David also knows that the "golden winged beetle king" is part of a larger territory, and the owner of the larger territory is the "golden winged beetle emperor", a Zerg God level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Although the "golden winged beetle king" is the demigod of the golden winged beetle family and should obey the orders of the "golden winged beetle emperor", in fact, the "golden winged beetle king" has great autonomy. David thought that maybe he could have a public identity in the Zerg world. As for danger, most of the loss of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" can really go deep into the Zerg, which is of great significance to understand the Zerg. You know, whether it''s God''s world or the interstellar Federation, you don''t know much about the Zerg world. Of course, the first thing to do now is to go to the lander planet. After flying for four hours, David saw the strange and familiar planet. It is the first time that David himself has seen "lander planet" with his own eyes, and that he is familiar because his Templar Knight has been fighting here for dozens of days. When the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, approached lander planet, David found that there were no lower level Zerg on the surface of lander planet. He did not know that after the arrival of four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg, they immediately gave orders that all Zerg here must stay in their nests and wait for follow-up investigation. This is the territory of the blade Mantis emperor. All the high-level Zerg need to be investigated. The rest of the middle and low-level Zerg are only involved. Because the federal built base destroyed itself, the space door in the ruins was very eye-catching, and David found it at a glance. "King of the golden winged beetle, things have been dealt with here. What are you doing here?" A legendary Zerg found the "king of the golden winged beetle," and immediately asked in a deep voice. The legendary Zerg thought that the "king of the golden winged beetle" was to take credit for it, but they didn''t want the "king of the golden winged beetle" to get in. "Alexis, help me control them!" David, on the back of the golden winged beetle king, said to Alexis the black dragon. After hearing David''s command, Alexis, the black dragon, jumped off David''s shoulder and showed himself in the air. The spirit of terror enveloped the space gate, including four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg. This is not over. Alexis, the black dragon, inspired the "dragon chant". Alexis, the black dragon, uses "dragon chants" in a different way from David''s. The "dragon chant" sent out by him only packs four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg, and does not affect the periphery. If it is David''s Dragon chant, it is estimated that all creatures within his spiritual range will be affected by the Dragon chant. Of course, David has only a short time to learn Longyin, and Longyin is not his main attack means. David, who is preparing to do it himself and orders the five clones to do it together, can''t help but stop. He looks at Alexis, the black dragon, helplessly. Because thirty fifth level Zerg were directly roared to death by Alexis'' Dragon chant, four legendary Zerg also stood there, which seemed to have been greatly impacted. David didn''t have to do it himself. Alexis the black dragon solved the fight. Alexis, the black dragon, also found that his attack was too much. He robbed David of the limelight. He always reserved some for David at ordinary times. However, today, his wound healed, which made him a little excited and made his hand heavier. However, at this stage, they will all be solved. Alexis the black dragon kills four legendary Zerg. Shadow attendants flash by and collect all the souls. David''s spirit sweeps over, and the body with no soul is put into the space pendant. David is not interested in resurrecting the fifth level Zerg. Even the legendary Zerg is lazy. In his opinion, the legendary spirit incarnation is more important than the legendary Zerg. Looking at the space gate, he decided not to inform speaker Gould of the situation on this side of the space gate. In fact, after the invasion of the "lander planet" was spread out, the "lander planet" would not be safe. However, at this time, four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg were killed. There was no more powerful Zerg guarding the space gate, and there was no security on the side of the space gate. I think there will be more powerful Zerg coming soon, and four legendary Zerg will be lost. Next time, the semi divine level will probably be sent, and even one Zerg divine level will come. "My Lord, some of me have not stopped!" Alexis, the black dragon, regained his kitten form, jumped back on David''s shoulder and said. "You''ve done very well. You didn''t let the Zerg send a message. I''m afraid the situation here makes the Zerg have a lot of speculation!" David said with a smile. Since he knew that there was a Zerg network, David was thinking about how to solve the enemy as quickly as possible. As long as the enemy was given a little time, the enemy could send messages to other Zerg through the Zerg network. This time, it is so neat and neat that there is no clue left. There will be more chaos inside the Zerg. With a wave of David''s hand, the space wormhole appears. It''s easy to return. All the avatars and the black dragon Alexis are put into the "artifact space card". Entering the space wormhole, you will return to the "Zerg world safety point".The massacre on lander planet was only discovered an hour later. It was because four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg had no news, and the nearby Zerg found that all of them had disappeared. First of all, all Zerg are suspecting that it is the "blade Mantis emperor" who retaliates. However, the four legendary orders and the thirty fifth level Zerg belong to many Zerg deities. By doing so, the "blade Mantis emperor" is tantamount to antagonizing these Zerg gods. Not to mention that the four legendary levels and thirty fifth level Zerg are under the orders of the "mother emperor," and the "blade Mantis emperor" is a provocation to the "mother emperor". This has never happened in the Zerg world. The "mother emperor" is the spiritual leader of the Zerg. All Zerg deities, at least on the surface, will maintain enough respect for the "mother emperor.". This behavior is considered to be revenge for the mother emperor''s order to investigate the bladed Mantis. It also shows that the blade Mantis emperor is extremely crazy now. The "mother emperor" wants to contact the "blade Mantis emperor" through the Zerg contact network, but no matter how the message is sent, it can not reach a contact with the "blade Mantis emperor". In turn, the "mother emperor" contacted the rest of the Zerg deities and gathered them together in the Zerg network. "This kind of thing has never happened in the history of the Zerg. The behavior of the" blade Mantis emperor "has caused extremely bad consequences within the Zerg. Today, I''m going to gather you to encircle the" blade Mantis emperor ". We can''t let it go on like this "Mother emperor" said in a deep voice. For thousands of years, the Zerg deity level, including the "mother emperor", has always maintained the number of nine. The greatest wish of the "mother emperor" is that one day he can break the curse of the Zerg world, which is unable to break through the ten. Therefore, the "mother emperor" presided over the War Star negotiation, and finally got sufficient resources to make the Zerg more and more powerful. With the increasing number of Zerg demigods, the "mother emperor" feels that his goal is getting closer and closer. Even though the Zerg demigods can not be promoted to the divine level, the emergence of Zerg demigods also enhances the Zerg blood and increases the probability of emperor blood. However, the "mother emperor" did not expect that the "blade Mantis emperor" would be so crazy that after doing something wrong, he did not know how to repent, and the more he did, the more he made the more mistakes. In order to make the Zerg prosperous, the "mother emperor" needs to clean up the "blade Mantis emperor". By doing so, the Zerg''s divine level will not increase but decrease. However, as long as the "emperor inheriting pattern" is retained, another divine level will appear in the Zerg soon. It''s not so simple to kill a deity, that is, the "mother emperor" can only defeat the "blade Mantis emperor" at most, and it is impossible to kill the "blade Mantis emperor". This requires the cooperation of Zerg deities. Many Zerg deities fight together, and the "blade Mantis emperor" cannot escape. "At your command, my Lord!" The rest of Zerg gods are in accordance with the way. The "mother emperor" is very satisfied with these Zerg gods'' attitudes. By contrast, the actions of "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden emperor" are extremely bad. The "Titan gold emperor" did not make a big mistake, and the "mother emperor" did not want to investigate immediately. Only the "blade Mantis emperor" killed four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg after losing the "emperor inheritance pattern" once. You know, these Zerg are all following the orders of the "mother emperor." if the "sword blade Mantis emperor" does not give a statement, the "mother emperor" will worry about whether the Zerg will follow the orders it issues in the future. This is related to the foundation of the Zerg. Even if you kill a god level, you should maintain the Zerg system. The "King''s mother" is the master of the legend. The legendary "master brain King insect king" has a very strange body. Half of his body is a head. This legendary "master brain King insect king" was trained by the "mother emperor". The effort and Spirit spent are small things, and the resources consumed are the most important. "Master brain king, insect king" is a spiritual talent, and the resources needed are extremely scarce. The "master brain King bug" was originally a third-class Zerg. It was hard to imagine how hard it would be to cultivate it to the legendary level. In any case, for thousands of years, the "mother emperor" has cultivated such a legendary "master brain King insect king". The "mother emperor" looked at the "master brain King insect king" with some reluctance. In order to find out the exact location of the "blade Mantis emperor", he had to sacrifice the "master brain King insect king". If the "master brain King insect king" can be promoted to demigod, then there is no need for the "brain King insect king" to sacrifice. The legendary "master brain King insect king" explores the position of God level "blade Mantis emperor" through his spiritual talent ability, and will be bitten back by the divine level "blade Mantis emperor". With the resistance ability of legendary "master brain King insect king", he is almost doomed to death. As long as the "master brain King insect king" reaches the semi divine level, the spirit tracking and positioning of the God level "blade Mantis emperor" can be carried out.The "mother emperor" took out a "perfect kryptonite" and forced it into the middle of the huge head of the "master brain King insect king". A magic power formed a complex pattern and flew into the "perfect kryptonite". The obese body surface of the "master brain King insect king" is broken and the skin is cracked, but the spirit of the "brain King insect king" is constantly improving. The "mother emperor" is consuming the life of the "master brain King insect king" by using his divine power to enhance the spiritual level of the "master brain King insect king" and enhance the legendary spirit to the semi divine spirit. Of course, it won''t take too long to force up to the level of demigod spirit. After that, the body and soul of the "master brain King insect king" will collapse completely. After about five minutes, the spirit of "master brain King insect king" has been promoted to the level of demigod, but its body is constantly showing cracks. "Master brain king, insect king, track the position of blade Mantis emperor!" The "mother emperor" didn''t want to waste time. It gave orders. The "master brain King insect king" has opened up the talent ability of "tracking and positioning". The "master brain King insect king" knows the "blade Mantis emperor" and remembers the breath of the "blade Mantis emperor". Only in this way can the "tracking positioning" be used to locate the "blade Mantis emperor". After ten breaths, the searching time of "master brain King insect king" exceeds the maximum time required for "tracking and locating" talent, which makes "mother emperor" feel uneasy. "My Lord, there''s no breath of" blade Mantis emperor " "Master brain king, insect king" replied mechanically. This answer not only surprised the mother emperor, but also shocked other Zerg gods who were watching the process through the Zerg network. There is no breath of "blade Mantis emperor". Either the "blade Mantis emperor" has left the Zerg world, or the "blade Mantis emperor" has fallen. There are two ways to leave the Zerg world. One is through the space gate, but the other side of the space gate is blocked by the five temples of God''s big world. The "blade Mantis emperor" can''t go through it. Second, through the warstar, it will destroy the warstar. Moreover, the access to the warstar is controlled by the "mother emperor," and the "blade Mantis emperor" has no chance at all. Then there is only one possibility for the "blade Mantis emperor", that is, it has already fallen. "Are you sure?" "Mother emperor" couldn''t believe it. "My Lord, there''s no breath of" blade Mantis emperor " "Master brain King insect king" continued to reply, the content is the same, the tone is the same, but it shows that the results are beyond doubt. The "mother emperor" has been able to feel that the vitality of the "master brain King insect king" is weakening. It knows that the "master brain King insect king" will soon die. "Master brain king, insect king, track down the Titan, the golden emperor!" The "mother emperor" has a very bad feeling. It wants to use the last moment of "master brain King insect king" to track the position of "Titan golden emperor". "My Lord, there is no breath of Titan and golden emperor!" After ten rest time, the "master brain King insect king" mechanically replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 The "mother emperor" has not felt this kind of feeling for many years. It controls the Zerg world and for the first time feels the malice of the whole world. The Zerg world under control, together with its own nine deities, did not expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the Zerg world became seven gods, and the two gods fell in such a vague way. What makes the "mother emperor" feel deeply ironic is that the two "emperor inheritance patterns" belonging to the "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" are still running, competing for the power of belief belonging to Zerg and each Zerg God level. The "mother emperor" still wanted to continue to order the "master brain King insect king". However, the whole body of the "master brain King insect king" expanded. With a bang, the body of the "master brain King insect king" collapsed completely, and the corpse turned into pieces. The spirit of the legendary "master brain king and insect king" was forced up to the semi divine level, but the body could not support the operation of the semi divine spirit. The death of the "master brain King insect king" did not make the "mother emperor" feel any sadness. His heart was completely shocked by the fall of the two Zerg gods. The six Zerg gods were also shocked. They couldn''t believe that the Zerg had suffered such a great loss. Over the years, the Zerg have been fighting constantly. Countless high-school and low-level Zerg have died in battle. However, it is rare that there is a god level fall. This time, it is not only a god level fall, but also two God level falls. "Mobilize all the resources, find the human, I want to know everything about that human being!" The mother emperor ordered in a deep voice. As for the killing of four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg on lander planet, there is no need to investigate. The "mother emperor" knew that must be what the human being had done. Although he did not know why he could use the "emperor inheriting pattern", as long as he had the "emperor inheriting pattern" and could be in the Zerg world, then the improvement of his strength was inevitable. The Zerg world''s "emperor inheritance pattern" allows the owner to pass level 1 to level 5 as quickly as possible. The legendary level does not take long. As long as the talent is not too bad, the demigod is not a problem. As for becoming a deity, it takes a long time. Judging from the time when the "sword blade Mantis emperor" lost the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", the time for human beings to obtain the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" is only enough to become a demigod. But even demigods are enough to kill all the Zerg on lander planet. If demigods want to kill the legendary and level 5 Zerg, almost all of them will be killed in seconds. What the "mother emperor" is most worried about is the loss of the "emperor''s inheritance pattern". If the human continues to do this, sooner or later, the human will become a God. At that time, it will cost a lot to solve the problem. Naturally, the order of the "mother emperor" is that there are immediately related Zerg to investigate. In particular, some high-level Zerg of the "blade Mantis emperor" group have been arrested for a long time. The "blade Mantis emperor" defines Lord Arthur''s breath as a matter of mortal enemies. Those Zerg all know about it. More importantly, when the Zerg invade the divine world, the "blade Mantis emperor" has to give priority to attacking Lord Arthur regardless of the loss of the Zerg. The oddity at that time was explained by the fact that the "sword blade Mantis emperor" lost the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" and that the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" was acquired by human beings. According to the information of warstar''s return from Zerg controlled humans, Lord Arthur''s strength is unreasonable, and he has been promoted in a short time, contrary to common sense. After only two hours from issuing the order to receiving the news, the "mother emperor" locked the final result on Lord Arthur. Another order was also issued by the "mother emperor". All the Zerg who can fly in the Zerg world will be investigated. Every Zerg who finds human traces will be rewarded by the "mother emperor". How many Zerg are there in the Zerg world? It''s very difficult to calculate, because it''s too large. The orders of the "mother emperor" make all flying Zerg become scouting Zerg. Of course, what makes the Zerg world more crazy is that the legend of the "emperor inheritance pattern" is on the human body, which is also the "mother emperor" secretly spread out, this news will make all the high-level Zerg crazy, more efforts to find that human. The "mother emperor" doesn''t care which Zerg got the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" at all, as long as it''s not human beings who get the "emperor''s inheritance pattern.". The "mother emperor" is working hard, and the other six Zerg gods are also working. All kinds of Zerg with special abilities such as smell and tracking are sent out to track human beings. In their eyes, Lord Arthur is a treasure, a huge treasure with "emperor inheritance pattern". David was sitting on the back of the king of the golden winged beetle. He was flying to the territory of the king of the golden winged beetle. On the way, David got to know the "mother emperor" through the Zerg network of "golden winged beetle king". To tell you the truth, he is not afraid to be wanted in the Zerg world, because of the combat power gathered around him and his talent ability of "space coordinates", he has the ability to attack and withdraw.But David also needs to consider the tracking of Zerg. Human breath is too obvious in the Zerg world. Maybe for most Zerg people, this breath is not enough to track him. The mutant Zerg that can have a special ability to track down is not included. In David''s "artifact space card" training space, Xiaobai has this ability. When it comes to tracking, as long as there is life staying somewhere, Xiaobai can find the target and track it all the time. David doesn''t want to expose the "Zerg world safety point" because of his carelessness, even the territory where the "golden winged beetle king" is a part of. David decided to return to the god world to avoid the limelight. Now the Zerg world is crazy. You can know this from the Zerg network. He needs to wait for the Zerg world to calm down. Even he didn''t want to stay in the Zerg world even if he was a demigod clone. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to practice for a while. It took a long time for him to practice at the God level. It was not a big problem to delay some time, but safety first. Thinking of this, David did not hesitate. He opened the space wormhole leading to the "God belongs to the great world safety point". He took away five demigod clones, Alexis the black dragon, and separated himself from the golden winged beetle king. The "king of the golden winged beetle" continued to fly towards the territory, but he lost David''s ability to continuously use the "breaking the sky" talent, and the speed of his journey was greatly reduced. When David put the five demigod clones into the "artifact space card" and got into the space wormhole, the remaining seven Zerg gods in the Zerg world discovered the change of "emperor inheritance pattern". "How did this human get in and out of the Zerg world?" "The mother emperor" said to himself. You know, there are not many ways to leave the Zerg world. On the surface, there are warstar and the space gate of God''s big world. Warstar is personally monitored by the "mother emperor". Lord Arthur can''t leave here. On the other side of the space gate, the "polar scorpion emperor" is already defending there, and it is also impossible to leave from there under the eyes of the "polar scorpion emperor". Of course, the "mother emperor" also understands that there are some special spatial talents that have the ability to cross the world, but such special spatial talents are extremely rare in the Zerg world. The biggest advantage of the Zerg world is that there are many kinds of special talent abilities, and there are also a lot of them in quantity. This is determined by the Zerg''s own talent, just like the special space talent ability. In the rest of the world, it is even more unrealistic to want to have a special space talent ability from a very small number of people with space talent ability, and also to be a special space talent ability across the world. There is a Zerg race in the Zerg world. All of them have the ability of space talent. In this kind of space talent race, after tens of millions of years, there have been various kinds of special space talent abilities. It is also normal to have special space talents across the world. The "mother emperor" has cultivated several space Zerg with special spatial talents. However, the space Zerg can only transmit life equal to its own strength, so it can not play a decisive role. Otherwise, the Zerg would have used the ability to cross the world and send the divine level to an important position in the other''s world, giving a fatal blow to the other world. David doesn''t know the idea of "mother emperor". He doesn''t need to consider the problem of demigod cloning. It happens that during this period, the semi God clone separation has been strengthened by the high-intensity "emperor inheritance pattern". He takes this opportunity to let the demigod clone split into the "black dragon sleep" and consolidate the achievements of cultivation. Shadow master is still purifying the spirit of the two Zerg gods, which cannot be completed in a short time. David spirit into the space pendant, he got the space stone has not been absorbed, which is related to the small world of soul space. He took out a space stone. After a period of time of habit, he already knew the world tree''s requirements for space stone. David''s small world of soul space begins to expand again. Every space stone is absorbed into pieces by the world tree above his head, and there is a space energy integrated into the small world of soul space, increasing the space of the small world a little bit. The increase of the small world of the soul space is reflected in his strength, which is the expansion of his spiritual scope once again. When all the space stones were absorbed by the world tree, David''s spiritual scope expanded to more than 380 kilometers, and he also found things that he had never noticed before. That is, the height of the world tree on his head has become shorter, from 130 meters to more than 100 meters. This makes David feel the hope that the world tree will disappear from his head. Although others can''t see it, he is not used to holding a big tree on top of his head, even if it is a world tree. It''s just that this hope needs a lot of space stone, and he needs his demigod, the golden winged beetle king, to work hard in the Zerg world. If there are three or four times the number of space stones harvested this time, it is possible for the world tree to enter the small world of soul space.He doesn''t want the world tree to be on his head. This is just one reason why David is eager to expand the small world of soul space. In addition, he has a feeling that once the world tree completely enters the small world of soul space, he will probably get great benefits. This is not what the world tree told him, but a feeling of his own. As the four legendary Zerg and thirty fifth level Zerg souls were absorbed and assimilated into their own soul avatars, David''s soul avatars were increased to four legendary Zerg spirits and 171 fifth level Zerg spirits. David doesn''t know if it has added so many soul parts, which makes him have a premonition, or whether the magic of the world tree gives him a hint secretly, but he believes his feelings very much. The black dragon Alexis''s soul injury has almost recovered. The spirit energy of level 5 and legendary level has little effect on him. He rejected David''s idea of giving him spiritual energy to heal his wound. All the soul energy is digested and absorbed by the shadow server himself. David can''t know the specific changes of the shadow servant, because most of the shadow servant''s energy is used to purify the spirit of the two Zerg gods, and David doesn''t want to disturb the shadow servant''s work. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, flies to a planet, the third Zerg planet David has found in his territory. In the eyes of Zerg in the territory, the demigod "golden winged beetle king" seems to be patrolling the territory, but in fact David is looking for the residence of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". In the Zerg network, there is no place for the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, because there is no need to talk about this topic. David''s mind is in control of the golden winged beetle king, which can only be found in five Zerg planets. This time, his luck was not bad. On the third Zerg planet, he found the residence of the golden winged beetle king. The residence of the "golden winged beetle king" is very easy to find, because on every Zerg planet, due to the need to live more Zerg, and according to the living habits of Zerg, there are dense wormholes from the deep areas of the Zerg planet to the surface. A large number of Zerg live under the earth''s surface, which makes the Zerg planet almost full of Zerg life. The vast majority of Zerg are almost motionless, which will reduce their consumption. Unless they have excellent talents or special talents, they will be treated differently. Otherwise, their only task is to pray. The purpose of these ordinary Zerg is to pray to the "emperor inherits the pattern". Most of them have no chance to reproduce in their whole life. Only the excellent Zerg are qualified to leave their offspring. In this way, Zerg genes are constantly optimized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 If someone compares the Zerg of tens of thousands of years ago with the Zerg of today, it will be found that the Zerg''s overall talent has been greatly improved. For the nine resource stars in the territory, there are special Zerg to exploit them. Most of these resources will be given priority to the elite of Zerg, and the rest will be allocated to ordinary Zerg, so that ordinary Zerg can survive. These are all known by David through the Zerg contact network of the "king of the golden winged beetle". The survival of the fittest is very obvious among the Zerg. After birth, each Zerg will determine his or her life''s destiny according to his own talent. The residence of the "king of the golden winged beetle" is the only area of the Zerg planet that has no holes. The energetic ore piles into a hill, which is the nest of the "golden winged beetle king". Within 10 kilometers of the nest, no Zerg dares to approach. The three nearby galaxies are the territory of the "king of the golden winged beetle", which is equivalent to the Lord of the God''s great world. However, its leaders are more loyal and do not need any management at all. They will work according to their instinct. This also saves David''s trouble. He thought he had to deal with the high-level Zerg when he returned to the territory. When he really returned to the territory, he found that the subordinates of Zerg world would not come over voluntarily as long as the "golden winged beetle king" did not call. The "golden winged beetle king" also has five levels of Zerg, and they also have their own territory, which is in the territory of the "golden winged beetle king". In fact, this is the real Zerg. In the Zerg world, there is very little direct communication between the Zerg. Most of the time, it is through the Zerg network. Just as David wants to send orders to Zerg in his territory through the "golden winged beetle king", he only needs to give orders directly in the Zerg contact network, and the Zerg in the territory will follow the orders. David, who controls the golden winged beetle king, sits in a heap of ore, the most humble dwelling he has ever lived in. But look at the rest of the Zerg, a cave is densely packed with Zerg, crowded in a small space, no self space, this area with a radius of 10 kilometers is already an excellent place to live. While David was observing the environment, 500 meters away from the king of the golden winged beetle, the space fluctuated. He suppressed the impulse to make a move. He knew that the "king of the golden winged beetle", as a demigod, would not dare to challenge any Zerg in his own territory. A level 5 "space beetle" emerged from the space and cautiously came to the king of the golden winged beetle. "Your honor, please accept the resources assigned to you!" "Space beetle" lowered his body and said. Then the "space beetle" inspired a space wormhole, from which a pile of cultivation resources were sent out. Through the Zerg network, David sensed that the "space beetle" was subordinate to the "golden winged beetle king". This is a good confirmation that the subordinates of the "golden winged beetle king" can have special labels in the Zerg contact network, and the "golden winged beetle king" can issue mandatory orders to the "space beetle". David didn''t say anything. The "big space beetle" had been used to this job for a long time, and when he finished, he automatically broke open the space and left. "Space beetle" is not a mutant Zerg. Compared with the one David met and killed before, this "space beetle" can only be regarded as an ordinary level 5 Zerg. But this feeling of peace with the fifth level Zerg makes David extremely novel. The life and death of all Zerg in the whole territory is determined by his mind. David looked at the resources piled up on the ground. Most of them are "top grade kryptonite". There are also some ores. The most precious of them are two "perfect kryptonites". He felt the breath of Zhanxing from the "top kryptonite". The "top kryptonite" mined by Zhanxing is more abundant in energy reserves than the other "top kryptonite". This is due to the special environment of Zhanxing. However, if you think about it, the "golden winged beetle king" is a demigod, and has a very high status within the Zerg. It is normal to have the right to allocate warstar resources. David suddenly thought of one thing: did the "golden winged beetle king" have private collections here before. The spirit of the "golden winged beetle king" is released. Scanning in this area seems to be because the former "golden winged beetle king" did not worry that any Zerg would steal its private collection, and the location of the collection was not very hidden. David steered the "golden winged beetle king" to that location, and a huge stone slab was pulled open to reveal the cave below. The cave is also extremely spacious due to its large body. The collection of "king of golden winged beetles" is kept according to the classification, which shows that the "king of golden winged beetles" is very good at sorting. There are more than 50 "perfect kryptonites" beside them, and the rest are bright gemstones. It seems that the powerful Zerg people are very interested in the bright gems. David is still a little disappointed. The collection here has little effect on David except for "perfect kryptonite".By manipulating the "golden winged beetle king" to close the treasure house again, David sensed an alarm message coming from the Zerg contact network of the "golden winged beetle king.". This is a message from the patrolling Zerg of the "golden winged beetle king" territory. The territory has been invaded by enemies. When David saw this information, he couldn''t help but wonder that some Zerg dared to invade the territory of a demigod Zerg. The king of the golden winged beetle activates the flapping ability. In a flash, it rushes into space and flies toward the direction where the patrolling Zerg finds the enemy. When David manipulated the "golden winged beetle king" flight, the Zerg contact network kept sending back information about the killing of patrolling Zerg. The ability of "flapping wings" is very fast, and the "golden winged beetle king" is famous for its speed, and soon gets close to the target position. In space, dozens of patrol Zerg corpses float. A legendary "half body spider king" saw the "golden winged beetle king". He was obviously stunned, and then turned around to escape. Geographically, the territory of the king of the golden winged beetle is the marginal area of the territory of the king of the golden winged beetle. The "golden winged beetle king" gave the territory to the demigod "golden winged beetle king", which also wanted the "golden winged beetle king" to help protect the territory. This time, the "halfling spider" clan received news that the owner of the territory, the golden winged beetle king, had left the territory for a few days, so the legendary "halfling spider king" came to make a surprise attack. The contradiction between the "golden winged beetle emperor" and the "half body spider emperor" has been put on the surface, and the friction between the two territories has continued. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, left the territory and was discovered by the half bodied spiders. The half bodied spiders, with the cunning of the Zerg, decided to take advantage of the absence of the golden winged beetle king to raid the territory. Raiding the demigod territory will give the "golden winged beetle emperor" a huge blow in face, and will also be able to obtain the resources in the demigod territory. Originally, the plan was very good. The "golden winged beetle king" was to track down the territory of the "sword blade Mantis emperor". It would take at least several decades to go back and forth. In this period of time, a legendary "half body spider king" can wipe out the territory of the "golden winged beetle king". This level of struggle can not lead to the level of "golden winged beetle king". However, the "half body spiders" did not expect that the "golden winged beetle king" who should still be in the territory of "blade Mantis emperor" returned to the territory so early. Although David is not proficient in manipulating the king of the golden winged beetle, he needs to catch up with the legendary half winged spider king, who is one level above the demigod level. With the acceleration of the innate ability of "flapping wings," the "golden winged beetle king" uses the energy in his body to generate a stream of air, which completely covers the surrounding area and stimulates the "wind field". "Half body spider king" only feels a slow speed, as if it is stuck by glue, making it very difficult to move. The giant body of the golden winged beetle king turned into a ray of light and shadow in space, and came to the front of the half body spider king. "Half body spider king" suddenly ejected a ball of spider silk. After leaving its body, the silk opened like a fishing net and wrapped around the "king of golden winged beetle". David has studied spider silk. He has dealt with the incarnation of "half body spider emperor" and is familiar with the particularity of spider silk. The "king of the golden winged beetle" turned in a direction to avoid the attack of the spider silk ball in the high speed. Although the silk ball had already started, it did not attack the "golden winged beetle king". The "golden winged beetle king" was far more powerful than the "halfling spider king". In addition, the "halfling spider king" was afraid of the demigod in his heart. When the "golden winged beetle king" dodged the spider silk, and then came close to the "halfling spider king", the "halfling spider king" did not make a timely defense. This can not be blamed for the "half body spider king". The legendary level meets the demigod, and the strength is too different. Demigod is also a divine level. It is far beyond the legendary level in the application of strength, speed and special abilities. The state before demigod is mole ant, and it is only after reaching the level of demigod that one is truly on the road of divine level. The "king of the golden winged beetle" was stabbed out of the front leg, and the "half body spider king" was stabbed into the spine by its forelimbs before it could react. Both the planetary Federation and the divine world have a deep research on the "half body spider" family, which is related to the fifth level of "half body Spider Queen" in warstar. Zerg, which are more active in warstar, will receive the attention of both worlds. The interstellar Federation, in particular, has used biology to analyze the structure of "half body spiders" and find out various ways to deal with them. These methods are part of the feasibility study and have not been applied in actual combat, but David has learned this knowledge. When he manipulated the "king of the golden winged beetle", he destroyed the body control ability of the "half body spider king". There was a gap between the back of his brain and the spine.As long as you destroy this place, you can cut off the connection between the brain and the body of the "half body spider king." the "half body spider king" not only loses the ability to control the body, but also blurs the consciousness. "Half body spider king" is not dead. It is in a deep coma. It''s not that David can''t bear it. It''s that he wants the soul of the half body spider king. The legendary soul is still very attractive. Carrying the body of the "half body spider king," the "golden winged beetle king" returned to his home, and the victory of the "golden winged beetle king" against the invaders spread through the Zerg network. At first, it was only spread within the territory of the golden winged beetle king, but it was soon known by the golden winged beetle emperor. The conflict between the two Zerg divine realms, the "golden winged beetle emperor" and the "half body spider emperor", has always been the "golden winged beetle emperor" side suffering losses. It''s no wonder that the "half body spider king" is better at scheming. Although the strategy is not very detailed, it is very rare in the Zerg world. The "half body spiders" plan and move later. Naturally, the "golden winged beetles" are very passive and often suffer losses. This time, the "king of the golden winged beetle" solved the raid of the "half body spider" and successfully killed the legendary "half body spider king", which greatly improved the face of the "golden winged beetle emperor", and naturally attracted the attention of the "golden winged beetle emperor". "You''ve done very well. I''ll give you a galaxy territory!" The attention of the "golden winged beetle emperor" is very direct. David expressed his gratitude to the "golden winged beetle king" by using the Zerg contact network of the "golden winged beetle king". At this time, he also found that there were more Zerg people under direct orders in the Zerg contact network. A coordinate has been sent, and that galaxy is the reward of the golden winged beetle emperor. David looked at it. The galaxy was next to the territory, which was also the border of the golden winged Beetle Kingdom. It seems that the golden winged beetle emperor wanted him to protect more areas. Fortunately, there is no need to accept this kind of territory. After the order of the "golden winged beetle king" is issued, all the Zerg management rights in the new galaxy are automatically transferred to the name of the "golden winged beetle king". Orders can be given through the Zerg network. As for the management of galaxies, there is no need for the "golden winged beetle king" to worry about. All Zerg planets have their own mode of operation, and each Zerg has its own division of labor, which perfectly controls the development of Zerg planets. "In due course, you can fight back and make the halfling spiders suffer some losses!" Instead of forcing orders, the "golden winged beetle emperor" said in the Zerg network in a consultative tone. "Yes David didn''t know what attitude to reply to the king of the golden winged beetle, so he could only reply as briefly as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 David never thought that the "king of the golden winged beetle" would be attacked. He thought about various possibilities, including the exposure of the identity of the king of the golden winged beetle, but he never thought that he was involved in the conflict between the two Zerg deities. Of course, he won''t become a thug of the "golden winged beetle king". As long as the "half body spider emperor" doesn''t send the Zerg over, he will be lazy to manage it. But there are more important things to do. David needs a lot of space and minerals. All of these have to be done by the king of the golden winged beetle. But before that, the golden winged beetle king has to send the legendary half body spider king to the Zerg world safety point. Although it would be a waste of time, David was willing to let the "golden winged beetle king" split run more than once in order to get the legendary soul incarnation. Otherwise, how could he keep the life of "half body spider king" and kill it directly would be easier. Of course, the golden winged beetle king is also included in the collection, which is useful to David. In the Zerg occupied area of warstar, a faint incarnation of "mother emperor" appears, which sends out strange waves to the human occupied area. In a small temple in the human occupied area, the God of war appears and flies into the sky. The avatar of "mother emperor" and the avatar of war met in the air. No one would have thought that the gods of the two worlds would meet in this way here. Due to the extremely low energy that war stars can bear, neither the incarnation of the "mother emperor" nor the God of war can carry too much energy, and even can not condense the avatar to appear. The avatars of the "mother emperor" and the God of war can only maintain the energy equivalent to level 5, which can barely make the avatar exist. "Mother emperor, what can I do for you?" Asked the God of war in a deep voice. The communication channel on Zhanxing side was opened during the negotiation between God world and Zerg world for war star. For this communication channel, the "mother emperor" left his own blood in Zhanxing, so he could pay attention to the God level signals on the other side of the god world at any time. Small temples have also been built to monitor the divine level signals coming from warstar Zerg occupied areas. The reason for building a small temple is that it has to be done. The energy of the ordinary temple is too strong. If you are not careful, the energy of warstar will explode. You can only reduce the size of the temple and build a small temple that can be accepted by warstar. Although this channel has always been open, it is rarely used. No matter whether it is Zerg gods or gods belonging to big world gods, it will not be used without major events. Even before the appearance of the space door, it was only a small conflict, and it was not worth opening the communication channel here. The God level signal of the "mother emperor" was sent out, and all the five gods received it. It happened that the God of war had been paying attention to common affairs recently, so several gods entrusted the God of war to come here. "I''m here to make a deal with the God of war!" The incarnation of the "mother emperor" has already made a good speech. "A deal? What kind of deal? " The incarnation of the God of war aroused curiosity. There was a hostile relationship between the two worlds. Although the two sides did not rise to the level of God level total war, there was no trade close to the level of mutual trade. "I need a knight of God''s great world. If I want to live, I can pay the price of a world crystal stone!" "Mother emperor" incarnation answers. "World crystal" is a special treasure of every world. It is formed by the collapse of a galaxy after the end of it. It has relatively complete world rules. "World crystal" is the best resource no matter whether it is the level of cultivating God or believing in God. The number of "world crystal" is not a matter of production. There are so many galaxies in every world. The problem is that the time of Galaxy collapse is so long that even the divine level can hardly wait for many collapses. The incarnation of the God of war immediately became interested. The "world crystal" is a treasure to strengthen the small world. For a god like the God of war incarnation, ordinary treasures will not be put in his eyes. He has a complete world and makes him possess unimaginable wealth. Only a very small number of resources can attract the incarnation of the God of war, "the world crystal" is one of them. "Which knight, how is he worth your price?" The apotheosis of war asked curiously. When can a knight be equivalent to a "world crystal stone." the "world crystal" is not a treasure that ordinary gods can touch. Only a God who rules a world can get it. There is no "world crystal stone" that can not be found without being recognized by the world rules. This is the welfare that world rules give to world masters. Although the five gods have ruled over the world for tens of thousands of years, it is still too short for the birth of the "world crystal". As short as these tens of thousands of years, the five gods only received three "world crystal stones", which could not even be achieved by one person.God belongs to the big world, so the Zerg world believes there will be no difference. It will take more than 10000 years for the appearance of "world crystal". "Arthur Luce, he killed my immediate descendant. I need him alive so that I can torture him for 10000 years!" Naturally, the incarnation of the "mother emperor" will not tell the truth. Anyway, the breath of the "emperor inheriting the pattern" will automatically hide, and the God of war can not be found even in person. As long as Arthur Luce is alive and sent to the Zerg, the "mother emperor" has the means to extract the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" from his body. Of course, another important reason for Arthur Luce to pay "world crystal" is that Arthur Luce will become a god sooner or later after he has the "imperial inheritance pattern". It''s more important than anything to kill a deity early, especially one that shares the power of Zerg world faith. "Arthur Luce!" The avatar of war was not much surprised to hear the name. Although Lord Arthur''s reputation in the divine world has almost reached its peak, it will not let the five gods remember him. Lord Arthur has made great contributions to the war. The temple once rewarded Lord Arthur in the name of the God of war. However, when dealing with these affairs, the God of war does not pay much attention to these matters. Most of the time, the God of war does these things automatically. It is also very fast for the avatar of war to know about Lord Arthur. If you search for the information about Lord Arthur, all the information about Lord Arthur that comes from the temple and through the believers and other channels will appear. Lord Arthur''s situation is understood by the incarnation of the God of war. "Arthur is a gifted knight and a Lord. There are too few" world crystal stones " The God of war said with a smile. Lord Arthur became the most powerful knight in the world in just a few years, which may be valued by all nobles and temples. But in the eyes of the incarnation of the God of war, as long as they are not gods, they are ants. The vision of the gods is not just a few years, decades, hundreds of years. The vision of the gods is based on ten thousand years. Those talents who shine brilliantly in history are just the embellishment of history in the eyes of gods. It doesn''t make any difference if there are more or less embellishments, but if you want to exchange this ornament for benefits, of course, the more the better. "And the existence of warstar, if you can''t get Arthur Luce alive, my anger will make Battlestar collapse!" The incarnation of the "mother emperor" had long been expected, and its attitude was very tough. The incarnation of the God of war was slightly stunned. The attitude of the incarnation of the "mother emperor" showed that Lord Arthur must have done something to make the "mother emperor" extremely angry. As for what matter, the incarnation of the God of war doesn''t want to ask more. In any case, it''s a good deal to exchange a knight for a "world crystal". The incarnation of the God of war still has some small thoughts. He does not want to let the other four gods participate in the transaction of this "world crystal". If one "world crystal" is divided into five gods, one God will have more interests. In the eyes of the incarnation of the God of war, this kind of benefit can be accomplished easily. Knights, even the most powerful knights, are created by their five gods. Even the semi divine knights can''t resist if they want to make them unable to resist. "Mother emperor, please, since Arthur Luce has blasphemed God, naturally he has to pay a price!" The God of war said with a smile. Although the incarnation of the God of war promised to trade Lord Arthur for "world crystal", he still wanted to trade it with knights under a more appropriate excuse. "Then our deal is done. I swear by Zerg world that as long as the God of war sends the living Arthur Luce here, I will pay a" world crystal stone "!" It seems that the incarnation of the "mother emperor" did not understand the vague words of the God of war, and said it directly. "I''ll bring Arthur Luce as soon as possible!" Although the deification of the war was not comfortable in body and mind, he was satisfied to hear the oath of the incarnation of the "mother emperor.". The oath of the gods, especially those who control the world, is the most serious oath. The incarnation of the "mother emperor" takes the Zerg world as an oath, which is actually guaranteed by the Zerg world rules. Once it violates the oath, the Zerg world rules will eat it back. As a master recognized by the Zerg world, such a vow is almost a 100% attitude toward the deification of war. The image of the incarnation of the "mother emperor" became more and more thin, and finally disappeared in the air. The God of war controlled the avatar to return to the small temple and return the power to the small temple. This is the difference between the two sides in terms of energy. The "mother emperor" does not care about the consumption of a little power, but the God of war does not want to waste these powers. In the main shrine of the war, Archbishop guy is carrying out his daily prayer, which is also the homework for every sacrifice. Even as an archbishop, Archbishop gay needs to constantly strengthen his faith.In front of Archbishop gay is his object of prayer, a god of war made entirely of pure gold. Of course, pure gold can not reflect the value of gods, pure gold is only a good carrier, more suitable for the collection of the power of faith. The statues in front of Archbishop gay are very special. The surface of pure gold is extremely small patterns, which can be found everywhere. Under the influence of the power of belief, the material of the statue is not ordinary pure gold, but a special metal which combines the power of massive belief. This statue is the treasure of the war temple, and also the God of war often shows miracles. At this time, the golden light on the statue was full of light, and the small patterns on the surface seemed to be alive. All the small patterns flew out to form the figure of the God of war. "My great Lord, your servant crawls on the earth, you are the only sky, you are the only faith!" The Archbishop of gay sang, crawling to the ground. Archbishop gay is willing to give everything, even if it is not for the God of war in front of him, because he has already entrusted everything to the God of war. "Capture Arthur Luce and bring it to warstar alive!" The God of war ordered. Archbishop gay was obviously stagnant. He did not expect the God of war to have such an order. But Archbishop gay has no doubt that the order of the God of war is the significance of the existence of the temple of war. "Obey the command of the great Lord!" Said Archbishop gay, in a prostrate position. "Allow to use artifact" Knight forbidden card " The God of war added. In the understanding of the God of war, Lord Arthur''s fighting power is extremely fierce, at least among knights. If you want to use the fastest and safest way to capture Lord Arthur, the best way is to use the artifact "Knight forbidden card". After the five gods created the knight class, they also made a artifact "Knight forbidden card" for the knight class. The artifact "Knight forbidden card" can forcibly restrain the blood force, making the knight''s most powerful power be imprisoned. This means to prevent the growth of knights beyond expectations, in case of use of restrictive means. The artifact "Knight''s forbidden card" is the top secret of the five temples. Only five archbishops know about it, and even the other bishops are not qualified to know the existence of the artifact "Knight forbidden card". When Archbishop gay heard that the God of war allowed the use of artifact "Knight forbidden card", he was not relieved. What he thought just now was how to capture Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur''s fighting power was beyond imagination. Unless the war shrine used divine surrender, it could only be captured by tricking Lord Arthur to the temple. But with the help of artifact Knight forbidden card, it is easy to control Lord Arthur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Archbishop gay entered a special space debris, which was designed for the meeting of five archbishops. He stood in front of a jade box and began to sing. White light flashed on the jade box, and the divine patterns were flying. This is to open the seal of the jade box. At this time, four figures appeared, which were the spiritual embodiment of the four archbishops. "Archbishop gay, what are you doing?" Asked Archbishop Adele, frowning. The spiritual separation of the four archbishops was shocked by the movement here. Every object stored in this space debris does not belong to any temple, but to all temples. "Divine metaphor, use artifact" Knight forbidden card "!" Said Archbishop king, with a deep wave of his hand. "Archbishop gay, you''d better be careful when using the artifact" Knight forbidden card ". Don''t let out the effect of artifact" Knight forbidden card " Archbishop Julian said with some uneasiness. This artifact "Knight forbidden card" has never been used. The reason is that the temple has enough influence on the nobles and knights, so it is unnecessary to use the artifact "Knight forbidden card". However, once the news of the existence of the artifact "Knight forbidden card" is leaked out, it will create a huge gap between the temple and the aristocracy. No one wants to have such a artifact on top of his head. As long as the artifact "Knight forbidden card" is used, the knight can lose his resistance ability. If there is a split face between the temple and the nobility, it doesn''t matter. But now the temple and the nobility are almost integrated together. Most of the deities in the temple are of noble origin. Once there is a contradiction between the nobility and the temple, the consequences are really hard to predict. Whatever the war temples do, the four temples will not care, but the interests of the four temples will not be affected. Despite the fact that the five temples jointly manage the gods, they belong to the big world. On the surface, they seem to be friendly. In fact, there has always been competition in private. The five temples respectively use their own influence to attract the top nobles, which is a kind of embodiment. For example, the earth temple is an extremely successful example. The bishop of Boleyn was born in the mein family. Now the mein family has become the first aristocrat of God in the world, and President Gould has become the leader of the Supreme Council. This has greatly increased the influence of the earth temple among the nobility, and has also made use of this relationship to obtain more benefits. "If nothing happens, I''ll take the artifact" Knight forbidden card "and leave Archbishop gay ignored the reminders of the archbishops. He was under the command of the God of war, and he was God''s agent at this time. When the jade chest was opened, the eyes of the five archbishops were curious. They only knew that the artifact "Knight forbidden card" existed. This was the first time that they saw the artifact "Knight forbidden card". Archbishop gay reached out to grab the artifact "Knight forbidden card", carefully put it in the space object, and then left the space debris. Archbishop gay did not say who he was going to deal with. The other four archbishops did not ask. If Archbishop gay wanted to say something, he would say it without asking. After Archbishop gay left, the four archbishops did not leave. They first stood in silence. "Who is the war shrine trying to deal with?" Archbishop Adele first asked. "Who else can it be?" Archbishop Barney replied with dissatisfaction in his eyes. In fact, when he heard that Archbishop gay wanted to use the artifact "Knight forbidden card", four archbishops Ziqi came up with a name. If there is a knight worthy of war in God''s world, Lord Arthur will be the only one in the temple to use the artifact "Knight forbidden card". The relationship between Lord Arthur and speaker Gould, and the mein family is well known in the whole god world. This has resulted in the natural closeness between Lord Arthur and the earth temple. "If you don''t tell us who we want to deal with, it''s not for fear that we''ll tell the news." Said Archbishop Julian coldly. The five shrines all have considerable contact with Lord Arthur, especially the garmicin wine in each temple, which is the witness of friendship with Lord Arthur. But to say that the God of war wanted to capture Lord Arthur, the archbishops of the other four shrines would tell the news, which was impossible. The order of the God of war is second only to the archbishops who believe in gods themselves. Although this order is not given to them, they will not destroy it. "But why?" Archbishop Adele asked. "It''s none of our business. We''d better try our best to reduce the influence of Lord Arthur''s capture." Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. As the Archbishop of the temple of knowledge, Archbishop Ambrose thinks most about it. Lord Arthur''s influence on the great world of God is very clear to him. Not to mention the thirteen Knights of the temple directly under Lord Arthur, among them there are Lord Harlow, the Lord of the highest nobility. That is to say, among the Lords of the whole God belongs to the great world, there are not a few who are closely related to Lord Arthur.In particular, Lord Arthur holds the secret of making "warm heart lotus seed soup", which is related to the survival period of level 5 Templars. Once the interests involved break out, it will cause turbulence in the divine world. Archbishop Ambrose thought that the high God of war had no idea why he wanted to capture Lord Arthur, but he never considered the stability of God in the great world. Perhaps in the eyes of the God of war, a little chaos in God''s big world is nothing. But in the Archbishop of Ambrose, it is a very important thing. The God belongs to the great world. Now it is facing many enemies, and the internal chaos is likely to intensify many contradictions. "Don''t talk about the nobles. Even inside the temple, Lord Arthur''s influence is very strong." Said Archbishop Adele, shaking his head. The four archbishops communicated, and they all understood that it was useless to say anything here. Unless they reported to their respective gods, who tried to persuade the God of war to change his mind, everything would be empty talk. It is even more delusional to ask the God of war to change his mind. Due to the end of the war, except for remaining at the huge temple of the space gate, all the other deities have returned. After many successive wars, they were exhausted physically and mentally, and most of them were at rest. But the bell of the main temple of war rang, so that the relaxed gods immediately gathered toward the square. "Thirteen bells, which evil spirit appears again? Why didn''t you hear the news? " When bishop McKinley came to the square, he asked the Knights of the temple of Annabella. The thirteen rings in the temple represent bad luck, and the strong smell of evil appears in God''s world. At the same time, the thirteen bells also represent war, the war at the highest level in the war shrine, and the war related to gods. The speed of the gods was very fast. Five Templars and the paladins of Annabella came to the temple, six from the fifth level sacrifice, and fifty from the other four levels. The figure of Archbishop gay appeared in the square, all the voices in the field disappeared, and all the people''s eyes were focused on Archbishop guy. "God says, capture Arthur Luce, ask that Arthur Luce must be kept alive!" Said Archbishop gay in a deep voice. The announcement of Archbishop gay caused a calm in the square, which never happened. We should know that Shenyu represents the will of the God of war. In the past, as long as there was a divine metaphor, the only response after the announcement was unified enthusiasm and madness. "According to God!" A deity responded and said in a loud voice. However, more people are still in deep puzzlement, especially those in high position and power. They know that without any information against Lord Arthur, how could such a divine metaphor suddenly appear. The rest of the magistrates and Knights of the temple thought of the consequences of war with Lord Arthur. They would fight against the terrible Lord Arthur. A kind of creepy feeling made their scalp tingle. Lord Arthur''s reputation has been achieved in many battles. The Knights of the temple, the five evil bishops, the legendary class and the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" died in Lord Arthur''s hands. These achievements are based on facts or rumors, but they all constitute the world''s understanding of Lord Arthur. Although the title of "invincible Knight" was given to Lord Arthur by the temple, it was only when Lord Arthur''s own strength reached the recognition of all knights that he was granted the title of "invincible Knight". Among them, the gods who participated in the Zerg world invasion war are more worried. The powerful figure that blocked the tide of insects made every deity feel his soul trembling when he thought of it. How many people are prepared to lose in the war shrine against such a Lord Arthur and still capture them alive? "You are God''s servants, and God''s metaphor is your mission." Said Archbishop gay, gritting his teeth. "According to God!" The people who were awakened by a word from Archbishop gay said in a hurry. "I don''t care which of you has any connection with Arthur Luce. Arthur Luce is the one designated by my Lord to be captured alive. You should correct your attitude!" Archbishop gay looked coldly at bishop McKinley. Bishop McKinley bowed himself in a gesture of absolute obedience. Originally, bishop McKinley was promoted in the war shrine because of his close relationship with Lord Arthur. However, he did not expect that the situation reversed in an instant, and his relationship with Lord Arthur became a big problem. It is not only bishop McKinley who has doubts in his mind. Besides, the fifth level sacrifice of hevised has a good relationship with Lord Arthur. At this time, his heart is full of confusion. Of course, the most complicated mood is the Anabella Templars, who have been in a bad mood recently. Due to the fall of the God of many wars, the strength of Annabella Templar Knights will be improved, and even the legend of level 5 promotion will be around the corner. This was supposed to happen, and the Knights of the temple of Annabella applied to the war shrine for promotion to legend.This application is mainly about Temple support, resources, and knowledge related to promotion legend. Annabella Temple Knights have no source of income. She relies entirely on the war shrine to obtain the resources and knowledge of cultivation. However, Annabella Temple Knight''s application was rejected, and the war Temple banned any temple knight from promotion to the legendary rank on the ground of the mutiny of the demigod "Knight of the spirit.". For the first time, Annabella Templar was disappointed with the war shrine, and she clearly remembered what Archbishop gay had explained to her. "My Lord has rejected your application for promotion to legend. Don''t ask for it again in the future. Do what the God should do." That''s what Archbishop gay said at the time. The Knights of the temple of Annabella gave her everything to the temple. She still remembers that after the first fall, she was so weak that she almost died. Although she recovered, her strength was greatly improved, making her a rare female Templar, but she also understood that she was lucky. The name of "God emissary" sounds very noble, but the weak one will die directly after the fall of God, which depends on the time when the God exists. The fragile body can''t support the existence of gods for a long time, but the gods hardly think about this. The gods will only end their descent after finishing what they should do. The Knights of the temple of Annabella are very lucky. She has become one of the few deities who have survived many times, which makes others think that this is the love of the God of war. The Knights of the Templars, Annabella herself, had always thought so, until the God of war had refused her request for promotion, she realized that the God of war had never noticed her. She is just a tool, and the God of war only needs such a suitable tool. If she can''t become a legend, it means that her life is limited. The Knights Templar of Annabella can only survive for hundreds of years. She has lost the hope of a stronger prospect. Unlike the rest of the believers, Anabella Templars have more clearly felt the feelings of the God of war, that kind of indifference, that kind of high above, which she thought was the emotion of the gods before. But recently, the Knights of the temple of Annabella are more and more aware of the God of war, indifferent to all life. Although an idea that should not exist in the hearts of believers rose up in Annabella Templar''s heart, she knew that this unrealistic idea could not be realized. Today, the Knights of Annabella Temple heard the news that the war shrine was ready to capture Lord Arthur. If Lord Arthur resisted, and if Lord Arthur successfully resisted, she would fight together. Annabella Templar is not a sacrifice. She does not rely on faith to enhance her strength. Losing her faith may make her a wanted person in the temple. However, as long as Lord Arthur can set an example, she will follow in the footsteps of Lord Arthur. No one thought that, just above the square of the war temple, the God of war, the powerful Annabella Templar Knight, made a terrible decision. "Ready to go to garmi!" Archbishop gay ordered in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 "Warning, there are illegal aircraft entering the boundary area!" The cube super intelligence system alerted David. At the same time, 200 unidentified interstellar Federation warships in space, which are completely controlled by cube super intelligent system, are also in combat readiness. In the Federal Military, the intelligent system is not allowed to completely control the warship. The weapon system is controlled by the intelligent system. Although it can speed up the preparation and attack time of the weapon system to a certain extent, it will bring endless troubles. The intelligent judgment possessed by intelligent system can not replace human''s own judgment. In the history of the interstellar Federation, the intelligent system has taken a detour in the history of the intelligent system. Therefore, the intelligent system can only be an auxiliary role in the warship, and everything needs the control of human beings. Human controlled weapon systems can be stopped at any time, but intelligent systems can''t. David doesn''t care about the troubles of intelligent systems. None of his friends in God''s great world will come without complaint. Everyone knows that garmi is Lord Arthur''s private planet, and even aristocrats who are familiar with Lord Arthur know that Gami is managed by interstellar Federation technology. Therefore, it is very understandable that Lord Arthur does not open Gami. Lord Arthur built a super large spirit gathering array in garmi. This is his important training place. Who will sneak near the cultivation place is the enemy. Not only 200 undocumented warships, but also the Super Star Destroyer gun from erfah, a member of the ABF consortium, has begun to be fully charged. "Turn on the scan for me!" David opened the curtain of identity bracelet on his wrist and ordered. Cube super intelligent system has super computing power, and at this time, it has played out the ability of terror. Today, unmanned space probes, space relay stations, space scanning systems, and planetary Skynet systems are all managed by the cube super intelligent system, increasing the space scanning range from 2000 km to 10000 km. With David''s command, the cube super intelligence system turns the remote image around. David saw ten StarCraft flying in space, slowing down because they were close to garmi. "How could it be the" star boat "of the war shrine David saw the signs on the ten "star boats" and thought to himself. He thought of a lot of possibilities, but he did not understand why the temple of war approached so secretly. "Since you want to sneak in, I don''t know!" David said to himself coldly. David is not a kind man. Before that, he really wanted to curry favor with the five temples, which was nothing. It was inevitable that he wanted to establish himself in the great world of God and deal well with the temples. But if the temple wants to deal with him, he will not be soft hearted. At least he has some ability to fight back, and he is not a weak person to be bullied. "Cube super intelligent system, wait for them to enter 5000 meters range, full fire attack!" David ordered in a deep voice. "The combat order is activated, 70% of the computing resources are mobilized, and the whole firepower is ready!" Cube super intelligent system mechanical response. Although the cube super intelligent system works a lot in weekdays, those operations can''t even occupy 5% of the computing resources of the cube super intelligent system. In the warehouse of the warship, 5000 battle robots refitted with exoskeleton armor flashed in their eyes, and the robots orderly walked out of the warehouse and entered their respective posts. The warships of the Federal Military are not originally developed for intelligent systems. If you want to play the strongest combat power, you naturally need operators. 5000 robots have replaced the shipmen to maximize the attack capability of warships. Inside 200 of these ships, combat robots are more disciplined than soldiers. The reason why the "star boat" is allowed to enter the range of 5000 kilometers is that this distance can make it more difficult for the "star boat" to escape. David didn''t want the starboat to get close to garmi. The other side is a war shrine. Who knows what kind of hiding means the other side has. Once you get close to it, you will either come down from God or be a artifact. No matter what, it will expose the secrets that he should not. As a last resort, David didn''t want to expose his fighting power. Escorted by nine starboats, Archbishop gay stood in awe of the largest one in the middle. This "star boat" looks similar to the rest of the "star boat", but in fact, it is completely different from the inside. This "star flying boat" uses divine grain technology and consumes a lot of space stones, which makes the space inside the "star flying boat" very large. In this war, the high-level of the temple stood in this "star flying boat". The rest of the "star flying boats" carried a large number of deities. "After arriving at garmi, if Lord Arthur is captured, it''s OK. If he dares to resist, all the sacrificial rites and deities will stimulate divinity and suppress him on the spot. However, don''t use powerful magic to avoid Lord Arthur''s death!" Archbishop gay, looking at the faint star gamy in the distance, announced in a deep voice."Yes The war shrine''s response was subdued. The God of war seldom directly gives a divine metaphor to someone. This time, he has no reason to do so. He starts with a top nobleman and is the strongest knight in the big world. The interior of the war shrine is not without opinions. Ninety nine percent of its members are nobles. Although after entering the war shrine, the magistrates were separated from the aristocratic status and had no relationship with the family, but people all have feelings. How can the kinship of blood be broken. These magistrates need to look at this matter from the interests of both the temple and the nobility. The capture of Lord Arthur is definitely a major provocation of the temple to the nobility. Archbishop guy didn''t say anything more. He probably knew something about these people''s thoughts. In recent years, the temple has been seriously infiltrated by nobles. Through this incident, we can find out the problem of infiltration. After solving Lord Arthur, we will rectify the interior of the temple. Just as archbishop gay thought about it, the starboat in front of him exploded. "What''s the matter?" Archbishop gay asked somewhat inexplicably. We should know that this is space. If there is no enemy in the horizon of God''s big world, then this space is safe. Long range attack may be achieved by some means in the temple, but it goes without saying that the power of faith consumed is even more terrifying, and it is totally impractical. So Archbishop gay led ten "starboats" to garmi, and without even opening the energy shield, they swaggered around. "All StarCraft open the energy shield. Garmi has the energy weapons of the interstellar Federation!" Said bishop McKinley, looking ugly. "Boom!" Only then did bishop McKinley say that two more "star boats" exploded in space. After the three "star flying boats" burst open, the gods who survived by chance, as long as they did not reach level 4, all died of suffocation. The attack of the main gun was too sudden. These middle and low-level deities did not have the ability to install a life support disk for themselves, so they entered the space environment. Without the ability to survive in space, they were hanged in space in an instant. In addition, the command of bishop McKinley was timely, and the "star boat" excitation energy shield of the war temple could be automatically activated only by receiving the command. Therefore, the main guns of the following warships did not achieve the effect of being destroyed by one hit. However, the situation in the war shrine is not good. The energy shield is somewhat reluctant to block the attack of these main guns. Only the "star flying boat" that Archbishop gay rides on can easily block the attack of the main gun due to the role of divine stripes. Archbishop Gay''s face changed completely, and to be honest, he had never suffered such a loss, nor had he ever suffered such a blow. When he entered the temple of war, he was very smooth all the way. At most, he engaged in some intriguing struggles inside the temple. Anyway, he was always respected and never met with setbacks. In particular, he became an archbishop, and archbishop gay was one of the five supreme powers in the great world. In just a few minutes, the war shrine lost hundreds of priests, and archbishop gay felt unprecedented anger. Archbishop gay did not think that he was trying to sneak close to garmi and capture Lord Arthur, which would lead to such a result. He blamed all the responsibility on Lord Arthur. His eyes were no longer peaceful. "Rush forward at full speed, and he dares to attack the" star boat "in the temple. What a crime Archbishop gay waved and roared. "Archbishop, our" star boat "can still support it, but the" star boat "accompanying us can not support it any more Bishop McKinley warned. "Don''t worry!" Said Archbishop gay in a deep voice. In his hands, there was an archbishop''s scepter. The golden light flashed in his eyes, and a divine pattern appeared on the Archbishop''s scepter. "Protect Archbishop Gai gave a big drink, and the divine tattoo was transformed into a golden mask and expanded outward to protect all the remaining "star flying boats". Annabella Temple Knight''s eyes narrowed slightly, hiding the anger in her heart, because she felt the breath of legend. Archbishop Gay''s breath is only the peak of the fifth level sacrifice, but when he inspires powerful divinity, he can no longer cover up his own strength and expose the breath of legendary level. This powerful defense divinity, with the blessing of the Archbishop''s scepter, shows a strong defensive power. The main guns of 200 warships bombard the Golden Shield constantly. The Golden Shield just shakes slightly, and all the attacks are resolved. "Full speed ahead, keep formation!" Archbishop gay calmed down for a moment, and there was a rush of breath from his great consumption, he ordered in a deep voice. After seeing the miraculous divinity, the divinities in the remaining six "star flying boats" cheered in unison. After seeing Archbishop Gay''s divinity, they strengthened their divine supremacy. The cube super intelligence system observes the battlefield through the scanning device, and after the appearance of the golden shield, data streams flash across the light screen of the cube super intelligence system.The "Super Star Destroyer" slightly moved the gun barrel. Under the operation of hundreds of robots, the "super star fighter gun" launched its first attack. A massive beam of energy is launched from the surface of garmi, and it''s going deep into space. Seven "star boats" have reached 4000 kilometers, and the outer golden shield is in contact with the massive energy beam. The golden shield does not have the time to lower the gear for a rest, so it will disappear into the golden light spot. The massive beam of energy continued to move forward, breaking through two "starboats" in succession, and hitting the "starboat" where Archbishop gay was. "Star boat" suddenly shocked, fortunately, the strength of the people on the "star boat" is very strong, and has not been much affected. "The Archbishop lost one-third of the energy of the starboat, and it will be destroyed if it is hit again!" The deity who operated the starboat reported to Archbishop gay. In fact, there is no need to report. Archbishop guy knows exactly how much impact starboat has been. He can feel the vibration of the divine stripe. If the energy used by this special "star flying boat" is not the power of faith, it is estimated that even this energy beam can not resist, and the "star flying boat" will collapse. In space, without the "star boat", these powerful people are better. Although the four level gods and sacrifices are claimed to be able to survive in space, it is difficult to fly to a safe planet in space at their flying speed. The most important thing is that without the protection of "star boat", they will have to face this terrible energy attack. "Archbishop, withdraw!" Bishop McKinley said helplessly. At this time, bishop McKinley had to take the initiative to propose a retreat. As the Archbishop of the war shrine, Archbishop guy could not say anything about the retreat. "You''re in charge!" Said Archbishop gay, with a gloomy face. While talking, two more starboats have been opened, and the remaining two will not be able to survive for long. It is estimated that the rest of the "star boats" will follow in the footsteps of the rest. But at this time, no one cares about these "star boats.". "Turn around and do your best to stimulate all the acceleration patterns!" Monsieur McKinley ordered in a deep voice. Bishop McKinley knew how terrible the attack distance of the interstellar Federation warship was. As long as the attack was repeated, the "starboat" could not bear it. You know, the energy beam just now broke through the defense magic and killed two "star flying boats" before attacking them. In this process, a part of the energy has been consumed. If the energy is sufficient, bishop McKinley will doubt whether they can be destroyed with one blow. At the same time, under the attack of such energy, bishop McKinley did not know whether he could survive with his own strength. He is not a knight. He is not as strong in defense and vitality as a knight. The level five sacrifice is still very fragile to some extent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 The order issued by Bishop McKinley is to stimulate all the acceleration patterns. In fact, it will cause permanent damage to the acceleration tattoos on the "starboat". However, Archbishop gay did not deny bishop McKinley''s order, and the damage to the "starboat" was of no importance at this time. In fact, they didn''t know that it was not so easy to stimulate the "Super Star Destroyer gun", and it would take a lot of time to re energize it for the second time. The other two "StarCraft" also received evacuation orders, but when they received the order, their "StarCraft" also disintegrated in space. Four level deities and four level sacrificial rites cried out for help in space, and those who were lower than their strength had already died. How can the only "star flying boat" stop to save people? The surface of the "star flying boat" seems to be burning a golden flame, which is a manifestation of consuming the power of faith to fully stimulate the divine pattern. The speed of the "star boat" suddenly accelerated to the highest speed. After several thousand kilometers of distance, it passed through and disappeared into space. In the space, dozens of level Four deities and four level sacrificial rites showed despair in their eyes. Let them fly back to the planet they came to, not to mention that their speed can''t do this, that is, they can do it. In the absence of a star map, the greatest possibility is to get lost in space. And the recent garmi stars don''t have to think about it at all. They will be attacked by garmi as a result. Dozens of fourth level deities and fourth level sacrificial rites are most worried about whether Lord Arthur will come and kill them all, but they think too much. Because there is no need for Lord Arthur to kill them. What the cube super intelligence system receives is a war command. In the understanding of the cube super intelligence system, as long as there are living enemies on the battlefield, the war will not end. The main guns of the 200 warships turned to attack smaller targets. These slow flying level 4 deities and level 4 sacrificial rites were like targets in space, which were blasted by the main guns one by one. David looked at the picture on the screen of light without any sympathy. When these gods and sacrifices appear in space, ready to sneak into garmi, they are his enemies. David''s attitude towards the enemy is the same standard in the interstellar Federation, in the divine world, or in the Zerg world, that is, only the dead enemy is a good enemy. "Cube super intelligent system, I''ll clip the battle video just now, and make the picture more blurred, so that I can''t see the logo on the" star flying boat "as the standard David told cube super intelligence. A few seconds later, the processed video was sent to David''s identity bracelet. David opened it and watched it again. The whole video reflected the process that the intelligent system found an enemy close to garmi, and then the defense system automatically counterattacked to kill and repel the enemy. There''s nothing about Lord Arthur in the whole video. It''s like the self-defense of the automatic defense system. David transferred the video to the alchemy card. You can see this video as long as you activate the alchemy card. He activated his Lord to contact the phalanx and sent out an emergency signal, which was the urgent call of the Supreme Council. Since David is only a lord, the emergency call signal he sends out will theoretically be connected only to the Lord who has the free time and is willing to respond. However, the identity of Lord Arthur was somewhat special. His emergency call signal received the response of more than 40 lords at the first time, and then there were constant responses from Lords. "Lord Arthur, is something wrong?" Speaker Gould also received an urgent call from Lord Arthur. As soon as he connected, he asked. "I''ve got a lot going on here, and I need to show as many lords as possible!" David said in a deep voice. David doesn''t want to tell speaker Gould only. It will hurt speaker Gould. He needs to inform all lords of the news, so that the whole aristocracy will know what happened. At that time, the war shrine will be in a situation of being unjustified. For many years, the temple has always been a mountain on the top of the nobility, but the temple is also inseparable from the nobility. The temple needs the noble to manage, and the God belongs to the big world. At the same time, the nobility is the foundation of the temple. Without the support of the nobility, the temple will be greatly damaged, and even the rule of the whole god world will collapse. "I use my authority to hold a meeting of all members of the Council for you!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. Speaker Gould did not ask more. He understood that Lord Arthur did not say that there must be a reason. He and Lord Arthur''s interests are consistent. If anything happened to Lord Arthur, his position as speaker would be in danger, and the Lords around him would be scattered. Speaker Gould opened the remote meeting of the Supreme Council, and a Lord had been waiting for it, and they appeared in their positions one by one. David also entered the remote meeting of the Supreme Council through the Lord level contact phalanx. His position was next to speaker Gould. This ranking was obtained by the Supreme Council through the comprehensive investigation of various aspects of the top nobles.Lord Arthur ranked in the second position, relying entirely on his strong strength to sit in this position. Of course, this is the first time that David has participated in a meeting of the Supreme Council since the second ranking of the Supreme Council has been determined. David waited for a while. In the virtual conference hall, a Lord appeared in the inner and outer rings. Soon, the virtual conference hall was filled with lords, and Lord Arthur''s emergency call signal of the Supreme Council alarmed all the Lords, and all those who could participate were involved. "Thank you for your response. I''m here to show you a video taken by my defense system on garmi!" David''s shadow of energy bows. No Lord spoke. All lords understood that this must be a great event. Most lords are thinking, is there any fool to challenge Lord Arthur, don''t you know the consequences of offending Lord Arthur? David inspired the alchemy board and played the video made by cube super intelligence system. Although a lord appears in the meeting hall as the shadow of energy, their expressions and expressions are still faithfully reflected in the energy shadow from the noumenon. They opened their mouths one by one and couldn''t believe it in their eyes. Although the signs of the ten "star flying boats" can not be clearly seen, how can the Lord here not know the "star flying boats" in the war temple. War shrine what is this about? If Lord Arthur did something wrong, shouldn''t he announce the crime and then inform the Supreme Council? When was the war shrine directly involved in the affairs of the nobility, and still wanted to target the top aristocrats? The stronger the strength of knights, the stronger their belief is. "Today, while I was practicing, an intruder of ten" star flying boats "was preparing to approach garmi quietly. As you all know, I used to be a researcher in the interstellar Federation, and I was one of the top ones. For the safety of garmi, I set up a set of defense system on garmi, just to prevent someone from breaking into garmi and disturbing my practice. It was this defense system that discovered the invading starboat and fought back in self-defense to repel the invasion. What I want to say is that this is a serious violation of the private domain of the nobility. I ask the Supreme Council to investigate and stop this kind of behavior! " David explained in a deep voice. To be honest, the Lords here don''t believe David at all. Any defense system will destroy nine of the ten "star boats" in the war shrine, which is obviously the defense magic of powerful magic, which is broken by an energy beam. In the past, perhaps the Lords did not know about the energy weapons of the interstellar Federation, but after cooperation with the military of the interstellar Federation, they also had a preliminary understanding of the energy weapons of the interstellar Federation. Lord Arthur''s so-called defense system counterattack, this attack is in the interstellar federal army fleet, and it is the strongest attack besides the "doomsday weapon". Lord Arthur used to be just a researcher. Even the senior officers of the military could not arrange such weapon systems. It was impossible for a single researcher to arrange such a weapon system. But these are not the point. The Lords don''t care what kind of defense system Lord Arthur put in garmi. They care about the attack of the war shrine. "I haven''t heard anything about it!" Speaker Gould first said. Speaker Gould said this directly shows that the Supreme Council has not received the notice of the war shrine, which means that the war temple has invaded Lord Arthur''s territory without authorization. Speaker gulby did not say that the "star boat" was the temple of war. Although all the Lords present knew this, no one said it. "The nobility''s territory is sacred and inviolable, which is the foundation of God''s existence in the big world. Not to say, this is not Lord Arthur''s initiative to attack, or Lord Arthur''s initiative to attack the" star flying boat ", which is also the power conferred on him by the noble law Lord Daryl expressed his opinion. "Yes, this is a serious invasion of aristocratic territory!" Lord Fred continued. A lord expressed his own views, and the central idea was the same: no matter who it was, no matter who he was, he could not invade the nobles'' territory, and illegal intrusion would be countered. At this time, no Lord will be on the other side of the war shrine. If the war shrine notifies the Supreme Council in advance and explains Lord Arthur''s crime to the Supreme Council, the Supreme Council will hold a meeting to decide how to deal with Lord Arthur. The war shrine cannot invade the territory of a top nobleman without any notice. The ten "star flying boats" and the powerful defense magic show that the war shrine is very powerful.These show that the invasion of garmi by the war shrine has an ulterior purpose. Lord Arthur is the target of the war temple. Why did the nobles set up the Supreme Council? Why did the top nobles gather together? It was for the interests of the whole aristocracy. The existence of the Supreme Council was to have the ability to fight against the temple. Today the Lords don''t speak for Lord Arthur. Then this kind of thing will happen to any Lord here in the future. The temple will become more and more rampant and act without scruple. "Since everyone''s opinions have been unified, then in the name of the Supreme Council, we will send a notice to the five temples to investigate the incident. If the Lord disagrees, please tell us in advance." Speaker Gould said in a deep voice, looking at the Lords. Speaker Gould used a little tricks here. Even if some lords didn''t want to agree with him, he stood up and opposed it. As a result, he was ostracized by all the nobles and isolated from the aristocrats. "Very good, no lord stands up to oppose, that is, all votes are passed, I will draft the notice of assisting investigation!" Speaker Gould waited for a moment and said, with a softened expression. Speaker Gould was surprised and angry. He was surprised that Lord Arthur could not have an accident. Apart from his friendship with Lord Arthur, he said that "warm heart lotus seed soup" could only be provided by Lord Arthur, so he had to support Lord Arthur. Ten minutes later, while Archbishop gay was still in space, slowly returning from the "star boat" which had been greatly slowed down due to the damage of the tattoos, a notice of assistance was sent to the five shrines. In the temple of wealth, Archbishop Adele sat in his chair and looked at the notice of assistance in investigation which had just come from his hand, as well as an alchemy plate. She read the notice first, and her expression became strange. Archbishop guy of the war shrine wanted to capture Lord Arthur. Archbishop Adele had guessed that, but because it was the metaphor of the war temple, Archbishop Adele was not good to participate in it. But Archbishop Adele never thought that the end result would be like this. The most ridiculous thing is that the artifact "Knight forbidden card" cited by Archbishop gay as his base card lost a lot if he didn''t even have the chance to use it. Archbishop Adele picked up the alchemy card and activated it. A video appeared. The alchemists of the Supreme Council copied many copies of the alchemy plate provided by Lord Arthur as soon as possible. These are the most direct evidence. "What a shame to the temple!" When Archbishop Adele saw the alchemy picture card video, there was no more schadenfreude on his face. Instead, he was filled with anger. Archbishop Adele was not angry with Lord Arthur. She knew that Lord Arthur was the victim. She was angry with Archbishop guy, who probably wanted to capture Lord Arthur in a dignified way, which was the divine metaphor of the God of war. It''s just that Archbishop guy obviously underestimated Lord Arthur and the defense of garmi. If we had known that garmi had such a powerful interstellar Federation energy weapon, how could Archbishop guy have carried out such a plan. The problem is that Archbishop gay has been disgraced, but he has lost the face of the temple. This is not only the face of the war shrine, but also the face of the other four temples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Archbishop Gay''s "starboat" was close to the nearest planet, and did not stop at all. It directly stimulated the star level portal to the extreme. Through the star level portal, the "starboat" returned to the war shrine. The "star boat" slowly fell on the square at the time of departure, but there were ten "star boat" when we went there, but only one remained when we came back. Archbishop gay did not speak, and his figure quickly entered the temple. "Everyone, take a rest and wait for new tasks!" Bishop McKinley said helplessly to the people on the starboat. Although this attack failed, it was a divine metaphor of the God of war, which could not be stopped. So no matter what Archbishop gay thinks, the war shrine needs to be reorganized against Lord Arthur. The Knights of the temple of Annabella ignored bishop McKinley''s words. She flew out of the starboat hatch. The rest of the crowd looked at each other and did not move. Bishop McKinley sighed in his heart. He knew very well that if Archbishop gay did not show his legendary strength this time, he might be better. However, Archbishop guy can be promoted to the legendary level, but limit Annabella Templar, who is only one foot short of the temple knight, will be unacceptable. From level 5 Templar Knight to legendary level, it can be said that it is a qualitative leap, and the control of power has transformed from the control of energy to the application of rules. In particular, with the extension of life, there is hope of demigod. Archbishop gay returns to his room, and his spiritual avatar flies into a particular piece of space, activating the signal. Soon, the spirit of the four archbishops appeared. "Ladies and gentlemen, not long ago, Lord Arthur used the energy weapons of the interstellar Federation to launch a fierce attack on the" star boat "of the temple. Nearly 3000 clergy in the war shrine died. I hope the four archbishops can help capture Lord Arthur!" Said Archbishop gay in a deep voice. This time, the loss is a little big, even after the war with Zerg world, the war shrine did not lose many people. There are too many places for the war shrine to need deities, and there are not many deities that can be mobilized. You should know that the war shrine, however, has branches on many planets throughout the whole god world. These sub halls need the presence of deities, which makes the war Temple disperse a large number of deities. Of course, these are not the only details of the war shrine, but Lord Arthur is obviously on guard. If he wants to deal with Lord Arthur, the price will be high. Archbishop gay didn''t want to pay more. He wanted to ask the other four temples to help. This requires a reasonable excuse, an excuse for the four temples to take action. "Archbishop guy, you don''t know yet. The video of you being attacked outside garmi has been spread all over the divine world. It is estimated that most of the nobles, except some low-level nobles, know about it." Archbishop Adele said faintly. "The Supreme Council has sent an application for assistance in investigation. The unknown forces want to invade Lord Arthur''s private territory. Although the purpose has not been achieved, this behavior has already been a provocation to the aristocracy system!" Continued Archbishop Barney. "It''s not that we don''t want to help you, but that we''re not fit to do it in this situation!" Archbishop Julian expressed his opinion. "Archbishop gay, you don''t want us to interfere. This is God''s test for you!" Finally, said Archbishop Ambrose. Archbishop Gay''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Lord Arthur to move so fast, nor did he expect Lord Arthur to do so. He put the failure of the war shrine in front of all the forces in the great world. If the attack is successful, even if the Supreme Council has an opinion, it doesn''t matter. But the problem is that the war shrine failed to capture Lord Arthur, but it made the war Temple arrest the top nobles for no reason. "Then you don''t have to fight, little knight. If you dare to despise the temple of war, he must pay the price!" Archbishop gay shook his hand and disappeared. "Recently, the war shrine has been so active that it has suppressed us. However, whether Lord Arthur can be captured or not after this time, the war shrine will be greatly reduced!" Archbishop Adele said with a chuckle without any scruples. "It''s strange that according to historical records, the five great shrines will receive news about the arrest of a strong man. Why did only the war Temple receive news this time, and there is no news on our side?" Archbishop Ambrose thought of another point and said. Behind the five shrines are five gods, like the action of catching the strong. According to past experience, the five temples cooperate with each other. But there is a very close relationship between the five gods, and it is indeed odd that such a thing, which is obviously acting alone, does not inform the other four gods. You should know that the communication between gods, if things are ordinary, the spirit of the gods will be automatically processed and sent to the temple of the main world, which will not affect the time of the gods."Let''s just watch the play. The Supreme Council will wait until the war shrine catches Lord Arthur!" Said Archbishop Julian with a smile. In fact, the four archbishops did not believe that Lord Arthur could escape the capture of the war shrine. The most important thing was that the artifact "Knight forbidden card" was asked out by Archbishop gay. Although Lord Arthur successfully repelled the attack of the war temple, and made the war Temple lose a lot. But as long as he is close to a certain distance, Archbishop gay can activate the artifact "Knight forbidden card" to make Lord Arthur lose his combat power. In the aristocratic circle, the most powerful news is that the war shrine sent a large number of deities to attack Lord Arthur, but they were repulsed by garmi''s defense weapons. In the news spread, it was particularly stated that the war shrine was attacked by the war shrine without any notification or any crime committed by Lord Arthur. Among the nobles, those with a little brain understood that this was a provocation of the war shrine to the whole aristocracy system. The five shrines do not interfere in secular affairs, but they also go through the Supreme Council. Especially when they come to the top class, the top nobles who have committed unforgivable crimes also need to remove their titles before being arrested. As long as the title of the top nobility is in the body, it is sacred and inviolable, which is the basis of the existence of the aristocratic system. The privilege of the nobility is the appearance of the nobility, and the title is obtained by the nobility for the great world of God. Once the privileges of the nobility can be trampled on at will, what is the significance of the status of the aristocracy? A little spark rose among the nobles of God''s great world. At this time, these sparks were still in their infancy, but the potential of a prairie fire had already been threatened. Other forces have also seen the relationship. For example, the "twilight of the gods" organization has inspired all the cult followers that they can influence. "Twilight of the gods" didn''t hurt David because of their previous grudges. They knew who was the biggest trouble. All the followers of the evil gods began their activities to discredit the war shrine by various means, and regarded the action of the war shrine as a contempt for the entire aristocratic system. The unity of God in the great world, which was originally formed through the war, was completely scattered after this operation in the war shrine, and chaos was spreading in the god world. Archbishop gay opened the contact phalanx and connected speaker Gould. On weekdays, he did not pay attention to the Supreme Council, but at this time he needed the cooperation of the Supreme Council. "Yes, Archbishop gay!" Speaker Gould''s shadow appeared in the contact phalanx. He bowed with a polite smile on his face. "Speaker Gould, immediately deprive Arthur Luce of the title of Duke, take back his territory, and cancel his status as a member of the Supreme Council!" Archbishop gay ordered in a deep voice. Speaker Gould did not expect Archbishop gay to be so direct, but he had already prepared for it. "Archbishop gay, it takes a reason to deprive a title. According to the law of nobility, the top nobles can only be deprived of their title unless they commit the felony of blasphemy or betraying God''s belonging to the great world. What kind of crime has Lord Arthur committed and what evidence is there?" Speaker Gould asked with the same smile on his face. "In my capacity as archbishop of the temple of war, I appointed Arthur Luce to blaspheme. I think there is no need for evidence here. My words are evidence!" Said Archbishop gay, coldly looking at the shadow of Chancellor Gould. Archbishop gay knew the relationship between Chancellor Gould and Lord Arthur, but he did not believe that Chancellor Gould would be the enemy of Lord Arthur against the war shrine. "It turns out that Archbishop gay only needs to point out which top nobleman is guilty. I will announce your meaning in the Supreme Council, and all members will vote to decide whether to deprive Lord Arthur of his title!" Speaker Gould said in a low voice with a smile. If speaker Gould does not want to help Lord Arthur, and archbishop gay identifies Lord Arthur as blasphemous, then Chancellor Gould can indeed make Lord Arthur guilty according to Archbishop Gay''s identification. Not to mention the interest entanglement between speaker Gould and Lord Arthur, even if speaker Gould wants to promote the legend, he will certainly touch the interests of the temple. It is better to take this opportunity to make a big scene and strive for greater interests for the nobles. Unless speaker Gould doesn''t want to be promoted to legend, he may also help the war shrine. But the Anabella Templar Knight is an example of the temple''s attitude towards the legendary order. There is no secret among the nobility. Even the war shrine can not escape from the scope of the aristocratic circle. What happened there was also known by speaker Gould. It is no secret among the top nobles that Annabella Temple knights were rejected for applying for promotion to the temple for legendary level. "Very well, Gould, you''re trying to fight the war shrine. Have you thought about the consequences?" Archbishop gay threatened in a deep voice. "Archbishop gay, if you don''t accept your unjustified conviction of the top nobles, you will be against the war shrine. Then will the war shrine not pay attention to the Supreme Council at all. The Supreme Council is not directly subordinate to the war shrine, and the Supreme Council belongs to all nobles!" Speaker Gould replied in a deep voice.Archbishop gay angrily closed the contact phalanx, and on the other side of the contact phalanx, speaker Gould was recording the conversation into the alchemy board. Speaker Gould reconvened the Supreme Council meeting. Five minutes later, the virtual chamber was filled with virtual images of the Lord. "Just now, Archbishop guy of the war shrine asked me to deprive Lord Arthur of his knighthood, territory and parliamentary status, and the evidence of Archbishop gay is his words!" Speaker Gould looked at all the members and said in a loud voice. With that, he released his contact with Archbishop guy, and as he watched, the anger of the house of Representatives was burning. Perhaps among the top nobles in the whole world, only Lord Arthur''s top nobles took the shortest time, but it also relied on a large number of fighting merits and undisputed contributions. The rest of the top aristocrats, which family has not experienced hundreds of years of continuous efforts, countless generations of people''s pay, to reach the top aristocracy. But the top nobles in the mouth of Archbishop gay, become a sentence can be easily convicted of the existence of this kind of disregard for all the top aristocratic lords can not bear. "We can''t deprive Lord Arthur of his title. If we step back, our descendants will scold us!" Said a member of Parliament. We should know that as long as we start this process, the prestige of the Supreme Council will not exist, and the temple will only be more aggressive in the future. Although part of the reason why there is a Supreme Council is to facilitate the management of aristocratic groups, it is not to unite the nobles to resist the intervention of the temple. "Speaker Gould, you don''t have to think about me. It doesn''t matter if I lose my title!" David didn''t want speaker Gould and the entire Supreme Council to be enemies of the war shrine for him. David himself has the confidence to resist the war shrine. If not because some of his strength can not be exposed, it is still a question whether the war Temple dares to deal with him. He does not care about the title. The so-called titles and territories have become floating clouds after his strength. David is only concerned about the improvement of his own strength, especially after being attacked by the war shrine. "Lord Arthur, this is no longer your business. Archbishop gay has repeatedly challenged the aristocracy system. Once Archbishop gay succeeds, we will become the fish and meat in Archbishop Gay''s eyes." Said Lord Fred, waving. No one who can become a top nobleman is a fool. They all understand the benefits. This is not Lord Arthur''s business, or even the aristocracy of this generation. If you can''t resist this time, maybe the nobles will be directly controlled by the temple for countless years to come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Archbishop guy was sitting in the room, and in front of him was filled with information, not only on the table, but also on the floor of the room. This information is all about Lord Arthur. It was collected by the war shrine intelligence department. From Lord Arthur''s just arrived in the divine world, all the latest information is available. Archbishop guy frowned, too. He didn''t expect that there would be so much information about Lord Arthur that the whole room was filled. However, in order to master the situation of Lord Arthur, he still needs to look through the information. Archbishop gay didn''t think of giving this mission to the next level, but as long as he saw that Lord Arthur had a good relationship with many high-level officers in the war shrine, he was not at ease. Lord Arthur is in garmi. If you want to go to garmi, the star level portal cannot transmit. Attempts to travel from space have failed, and archbishop gay has no idea to try again. The star defense system with the interstellar federation can''t break through the defense line unless it starts the war mode and pushes the movable temple to garmi. But here is the problem. To start a war mode, you need to ask the God of war for instructions. To deal with a knight, you need to pay such a high price. What does the God of war think of Archbishop gay. Of course, if there is no way out, Archbishop gay will still open the mode of war, but after starting the mode of war, he will become a historical joke. Because a knight started the mode of war, which was unprecedented. Archbishop gay made this precedent and must be recorded in history. Archbishop gay also understood that the war shrine must move quickly, because the contradiction between the nobles and the war shrine needs to be reconciled, which requires the capture of Lord Arthur. He has to send Lord Arthur to warstar before things get out of hand. "Why Archbishop Gay''s spirit swept to an intelligence, he can''t help but stupefied, and then ordered people to call Annabella Temple knight. "Archbishop gay, you want me?" The Anabella Templar entered Archbishop Gay''s room and asked, looking at the Archbishop who was checking the information. "Anabella Paladin, do you have a good relationship with Arthur Luce?" Archbishop gay raised his head and asked casually. "I used to deal with Arthur Luce because of speaker Gould!" The Anabella Templar replied without concealment. After seeing this room full of information, ANABELLA Temple Knight knew that it was useless for her to quibble. The temple''s intelligence system was terrible. "Don''t be modest. You are one of the few people who can transmit to garmi. I need you to go to garmi in your personal identity." Said Archbishop gay, waving his hand. "I don''t know if Arthur Luce will allow my transmission request!" Said the knight of the temple, Annabella, shaking his head. "Annabella Templars, you are the Templars and envoys trained by the war temple. Arthur Luce is the main person I arrest. You should consider your position!" Said Archbishop gay in a deep voice. Anabella Templar looks at Archbishop guy with no expression, without any excuse, just waiting for Archbishop Gay''s next words. "As soon as you enter gamy, you will descend to the sky and I will capture Arthur Luce myself!" Continued Archbishop gay. "If I catch Arthur Luce, will the temple agree to help me advance to the legendary level?" Asked the Anabella Templar suddenly. "Anabella Templar, are you making a deal with me? Do you use my Lord''s confession as a bargaining chip for your own interests? Your faith has been shaken. When this mission is over, you will go to practice hard for a hundred years and regain your faith! " Exclaimed Archbishop gay. "Yes, Archbishop gay!" ANABELLA Temple Knight''s expression suddenly relaxed, she bowed to reply. Archbishop gay did not think of any other possibility. The war shrine is so powerful that no one can dare to betray it. As the knight of the temple of Annabella turned to leave the room, a determination flashed in his eyes. She soars into the air and flies towards the portal. She reaches the portal, and she applies to the remote garmi star ball portal for teleportation. David received the application. It''s strange that Annabella Templars applied to negotiate on behalf of the war shrine? However, he soon gave up the idea. With his knowledge of the war shrine, it was impossible to negotiate with his little Lord. David is very confident in his own strength, so he doesn''t care about Annabella Templars coming to garmi. Even if Annabella Templars use divine descent, he can deal with it completely. He doesn''t need Alexis, the black dragon. Any demigod clone can handle it. We should know that God''s descending is just to attach the mind to the knight''s body, and determine the power of God''s descending according to the knight''s constitution. But in any case, even with Annabella Temple Knight''s constitution, can not let the God down have the strength comparable to the true demigod.David also wants to meet the Knights of the temple of Annabella, and to know what the war shrine is going to do with him. Although he had done many things that could infuriate the temple, if those things were exposed, the temple could be completely open to the public, instead of doing it himself as it is now. Thinking about it, David allowed Annabella Templar to apply. Sensing the consent of the other side of the portal, the Anabella Templar''s face smiles, a joy of trust. "Lord Arthur, meet again!" Annabella the Knights Templars looked at David who met her and said with a smile. David also looked at Annabella Temple knights, Annabella Temple Knights did not immediately God down, so his heart is very happy, at least this friend did not imagine the break-up. The Knights of the temple of Annabella use divine descent as soon as they meet. David can understand that the Knights of Annabella temple are the ambassadors of the war temple, and it is normal for them to serve in the war temple. Just using personal identity and friendship with David to achieve this condition, the friendship between the two sides will disappear. "If I didn''t stop you, you came straight from space!" David said, half jokingly, half seriously. "So you know I''m on a starboat!" The Knights of the temple of Annabella were stunned and immediately responded and said. "Guess, now I know!" David said with a smile. "I want to have something to drink. I haven''t had anything since I was driven away by you on the starboat." The Knights of the temple, Annabella, said with a pale look of David. In the reception room, David took a bowl of "warm heart lotus seed soup" and prepared a bottle of Carmichael red wine, which were placed in front of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. "Archbishop Gay''s order was very sudden, and it took only a short time from the time he summoned his men to the time when he set out!" Annabella Temple Knight ate a "warm heart lotus seed soup," whispered. "I don''t understand. What''s the matter with so many gods in the war shrine to deal with me?" David asked his biggest concern. "It''s the great being who sent the divine metaphor to capture you alive and send it to the star of war!" The Anabella Templar replied without hesitation. After saying this, Annabella Templar has betrayed the temple of war in a sense. David knows who the great existence is, and the only great existence that can be said by the Knights of Annabella temple is the God of war. At this time, he finally knew why the war shrine had to deal with him. He captured him alive and sent him to warstar, needless to say, to Zerg. I don''t know how much the Zerg have paid to make the God of war moved. I don''t think that the Zerg are trying to "inherit the patterns of the emperor.". "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you come here to tell me that? " David asked, not quite sure what Annabella Templar meant. This attitude of the Knights of the temple of Annabella is so strange that, no matter how good their relationship is, they have become hostile after the war shrine wants to capture David. But the Anabella Templars run over and tell him why. This is not what Anabella Templars should do. "I hear you''ve reached the legendary level?" The Anabella Templars said. David was stunned. As his soul space became bigger and bigger, his spirit became stronger and stronger. His control power was also improved to the extreme. People who were lower than his strength could not perceive the depth of his breath. David first suspected that speaker Gould had leaked it because of the close relationship between speaker Gould and the Knights of the temple of Annabella. "I guess I''m right." Said Annabella Templar with a chuckle. The Knights of the temple of Annabella did not deny it when he looked at David. Although he did not admit it, the meaning was self-evident. "Yes, I am a legend already!" David nodded helplessly. "I envy you, you know? I applied to the war shrine for the promotion of legendary resources and skills, but I was rejected. This time, I will go back to the war shrine for a hundred years of hard cultivation Although Annabella Temple Knight said with a smile, David recognized the sadness. In any case, the war shrine is also the home of the Knights of Annabella temple. She has lived in the war temple for 100 years, and her feelings are still very deep. "A hundred years of hard work?" David was surprised to hear this. The ordeal of the temple is not just a word of mouth, but a real penance. We only eat one meal a day and don''t communicate with others. In addition to practice, we pray every day. We sharpen our faith through hard environment. As long as you successfully pass through a certain period of hard work, you will become a crazy believer. David knows the nature of Annabella Templars. To let Annabella Knights undergo a hundred years of hard work is almost to destroy the life of the Knights. Now that she has a centenarian Templar, the next 100 years are her best."Lord Arthur, I have something to ask you. Will you give me the answer?" Asked the Anabella Templar, biting his teeth. "Say it David felt the solemnity of the Anabella Templars, he waved. "Are you sure against the war shrine?" Asked the Anabella Templar seriously. This question should not be asked by the Knights of the temple of Annabella. First of all, she is her identity. Secondly, as a person in the war shrine, she should believe more in the strength of the war shrine. But the Knights of Annabella know another thing. So far, it''s impossible to tell what kind of fighting power Lord Arthur has shown. In particular, since the disappearance of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", Annabella Templars have speculated that Lord Arthur has the strength to fight against the demigods. Of course, the God of war was able to arouse the God of war to send the divine metaphor, which also reflected the extraordinary of Lord Arthur from the side. "Yes David Wei hesitated, or very sure. "Lord, I Annabella is loyal to you, and I wish to be a member of the Luce family!" The Knights of the temple, Annabella, did not hesitate any more. She fell on one knee and bowed to David. "Why is that?" David was really surprised, he asked. "I want to become a legend, and I will be promoted to demigod in the future. The war shrine can''t give me these things. I decided to leave the war temple. You are the only one who can take me in!" The Anabella Templar made a decision and spoke much easier. "But your faith?" David still has some questions. "Faith? When I found out that I had the gift of a god envoy, the temple never cared about my faith, nor did it force me to pray. I am still a shallow believer, and the cost of betraying my faith is not great! " Annabella Temple Knight said to himself. David thought about it. Indeed, Annabella Templar Knights are special beings in the temple. She can play around and almost no one cares about her. Of course, the Knights of Annabella temple that David met are the Knights of Annabella Temple who have had several successful miracles, and have a high status in the temple. "Anabella Templars, as Lord of the Luce family, I agree with you to join the Luce family!" With a wave of his hand, David appeared with a sword of level five. He tapped the knight''s head and left and right shoulders with the sword, and then said. This is a ceremony of Knights'' loyalty. It seems simple, but every Knight will not treat them at will, because it is related to the loyalty of knights in their whole life. "Lord, would you like to find a place to hide? Garmi seems safe. Once the temple uses war means, it can''t be stopped by those energy weapons alone!" As soon as Annabella Templar stood up, he immediately considered Lord Arthur''s interests. "Don''t worry. As long as it''s not the person who comes here in person, I can''t help it. When it''s time for dinner, let''s eat first." David said, looking at the time with a smile. "The castle on the left is for you to live in first. Recently, I will arrange to rebuild a castle for you. If you are not used to being served by robots, you can recruit some servants from garmi. At present, garmi has no human servants!" David walks to the dining room and tells Annabella the Knights of the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 "We don''t need human servants. I heard that the interstellar federal robots can do better than humans. We just have a look at it." Said the knight of the temple, with a smile. The Knights of the temple of Annabella followed David, with a smile on her face and determination in her eyes. Although Annabella Templar is a shallow believer, she has a special religious connection with the temple. She has decided to stop believing in the God of war, and leave the temple of war, and this belief connection can no longer be left. Perhaps for the vast majority of believers, it is not easy to cut off the belief connection. Changing faith needs a process, and it can not be completed in one day. In the war shrine, the Knights of the temple of Annabella have seen many books seized from the followers of evil gods. Among them, there are ways to directly disconnect the belief connection. At that time, the Knights of the temple of Annabella did not expect that the methods they had seen at that time would be used many years later. The spirit of Annabella Templars turns into a sharp blade and penetrates into her brow, where there is a shadow formed by her own long prayer. No one can find this shadow except herself. This is the condensation point of her faith. If you are a devout believer, the shadow will be clearer. The shadow of the Knights of the temple of Annabella can only barely see the human type, and can not see that this is the form of the God of war. The spirit blade penetrates into the shadow, and the shadow collapses. Annabella Temple Knight body suddenly shocked, she vomited a mouthful of blood, face instant pale. For ordinary people, breaking faith will not cause any harm, but the stronger the strength, the more serious the damage will be. This is related to the spiritual strength of believers. The spirit of ordinary people is very weak, and the reaction of breaking faith is also very small. For Templars like Annabella Templars, who are also the top Templars, the result of forcibly breaking the faith link is that the soul is bitten back. David turned his head and shook his head when he saw the state of Annabella''s Templars. Annabella Temple knight is the powerful female Temple Knight he knows. She is extremely decisive. After he receives Annabella Temple knight from his side, she shows his determination to him. With a flick of David''s finger, a trace of "immortal vitality" shoots into the body of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. Anabella Templar''s injury healed in a few moments, and her face was ruddy. "Lord, it''s too wasteful to destroy vitality." Annabella Temple knight a little confused said. Annabella Temple Knight''s insight is not comparable to ordinary knights. When she sensed the breath of "immortal vitality", she almost guessed what it was. Combined with the therapeutic effect of "immortal vitality", she was 100% sure of Lord Arthur''s treatment for her. The Knights of the temple of Annabella have never seen the immortal vitality, but the temple records the detailed resources of the immortal vitality, from the perceived breath to the effect. In the past, the content of "immortal vitality" in "warm heart lotus seed soup" was too low. In addition, David''s master level "cooking" ability made the flavor of "warm heart lotus seed soup" cover up the flavor of "immortal vitality". But this time it was different. David directly sent out a trace of "immortal vitality", and the Knights of Annabella recognized it at once. Naturally, the Knights of the temple of Annabella knew how precious the immortal life force was. Lord Arthur wasted "immortal vitality" because of his little injury. Lord Arthur had no heartache. She was heartbroken. "Nothing. Have dinner first." David was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the Knights of Annabella temple could recognize "immortal vitality." he said with a smile. The Knights of the temple of Annabella did not want to say more about "immortal life" when he saw Lord Arthur. The meal is naturally David''s own energy, and everything is delicious. The Anabella Templars who dined felt that it was a wonderful thing to join the Luce family even for the sake of this delicious food. After dinner, David beckons the Knights of the temple of Annabella to the rest room, and the robot delivers some fruits. These fruits are cultivated by the spirit clan in the cultivation space of "artifact space card", each of which has reached the level of spiritual objects. "Lord, do you usually eat such fruits?" Asked the knight, who could not believe it. Then she opened her eyes. This is not to say that Annabella Templar did not have insight, it was because she had great insight that she understood the value of the fruit. Spiritual level fruit, need extremely special environment to grow, and the growth time is also very long. Even in the war shrine, there are only five spiritual fruit trees. These spiritual fruit trees need to be carefully taken care of. The short fruit trees are once a hundred years old, and the long ones are once a hundred years old. The fruits produced by lingguoshu are the top resources of the war shrine. Even Annabella Temple knight has only eaten it once, which is the reward of the temple after she has made great achievements."I like this fruit. I''ll bring you some later, and I''ll talk about it after eating it!" David didn''t care about spirit fruit. It''s easy to cultivate spirit family. This is due to the unstable situation in Gami. David did not move the spirit family from the artifact space card to Gami. If you let the spirit people live in garmi, then lingguoshu will be all over the whole Gami. Annabella Temple Knight stupidly looked at the fruit plate, she did not know how to respond for a moment, Lord Arthur''s resources beyond her imagination. "By the way, you said that it''s necessary to cultivate martial arts to promote the legendary level. Give me the knight cultivation method you are practicing now, and I''ll help you see if it can be improved!" David thought for a moment and said to the Knights of the temple. "Good!" The Knights of Annabella Temple don''t know whether they can believe Lord Arthur has this ability, but she knows that Lord Arthur''s strength is stronger than her. Since Lord Arthur has proposed it, he has certain assurance. Annabella Temple Knight''s blood is not the dragon''s blood, but a kind of Phoenix''s blood, which is a powerful bird in ancient times. Naturally, the "black dragon breathing method" mastered by David is not suitable for the cultivation of ANABELLA Temple knights. He plans to take a look at the cultivation methods of Annabella Temple Knights first. If not, he will directly hand over the "perfect version of Knight cultivation method" to Annabella Temple knights. If Annabella Templars had only turned to him, he would not have trusted Annabella Templars so much. The Knights of the temple of Annabella cut off the religious connection, which is a betrayal to the believers of the war shrine, especially when she is still a god envoy. The abandonment of this belief can almost be equivalent to blasphemy. Even if the war Temple wanted to send someone to deceive David, it would not be so resolute. Anabella Templar takes a book from the space ring and tells it how to decode it. David took over the book, it was full of confusing God language, which is also a very common encryption method in the god world. With the decoding method, it is easy to understand the content. "Sure enough!" After watching the cultivation method of ANABELLA Temple knight, he said in his heart. The cultivation method of Annabella Temple knight is obviously the abridged version of the "perfect knight cultivation method", which removes the content related to the cultivation method after the fifth level Temple knight. In his own memory, David''s mind transformed the content of "perfect knight cultivation method" into a spiritual knowledge energy ball, and a little spiritual knowledge energy ball appeared between his fingers. "Let go of the spirit and feel it!" David said in a deep voice. David doesn''t attach so much importance to the secret skill of copying knowledge. Now his vision is different and his judgment on things is different. Perhaps for others, this secret skill taught by Alexis the black dragon is extremely incredible, but for David, who has been able to face the gods, it is really a small secret. Although Annabella Temple knight is a little confused, but also know that Lord Arthur will not harm her, she let go of the spirit and spiritual knowledge energy ball contact. As soon as I came into contact, a piece of knowledge was introduced into the mind of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. It was about the memory of the "perfect version of Knight training method", and even a lot of practice experience. "Is this?" Anabella Templar was shocked many times today, but after receiving all the knowledge, she was shocked again. So similar to her chivalry cultivation method, the two kinds of chivalry cultivation methods should come from the same source. The knight training method given by Lord Arthur is more detailed, covering the training methods from novice knights to demigods. That is to say, the knight training method she practiced is only a part of the knight cultivation method. "This is from the demigod" Knight of the Holy Spirit ". It should be the chivalry training method on the other side of the temple!" David explained with a smile. "This is the" perfect knight training method ", the most powerful Knight training method lost in the temple Anabella Templar heard Lord Arthur''s explanation and said positively. As early as thousands of years ago, the five temples announced that the "perfect knight cultivation method" was lost. There are many rumors about how it was lost. But since then, no knight in the five temples has been able to see the "perfect knight cultivation method". ANABELLA Temple Knight''s body slightly trembles, this is the expression of excitement and excitement. Originally, she turned to Lord Arthur just to find a force that could protect her, and some wanted to get some help from Lord Arthur''s promotion legend. But the Anabella Templars don''t have much confidence in getting help from Lord Arthur''s actual promotion legend. Lord Arthur''s growth process is too short, far from the rest of the top aristocrats. But I didn''t expect that Lord Arthur''s cultivation method was the "perfect knight training method" lost in the temple. Even if the Knights of Annabella temple still stayed in the war shrine, there would be no better Knight cultivation method than the perfect knight cultivation method. The most important thing is that this "perfect knight training method" is not only available at the legendary level, but also refers to the demigods, even becoming gods is not impossible.Of course, the "perfect knight training method" is only one part of knowledge, and another part of training experience is equally important. The Knights of Annabella temple, after reading it, understood that this must be the experience of a knight who has practiced the "perfect version of Knight training method" to the extreme. According to these training experiences, we can upgrade the "perfect knight cultivation method" to the master level in a short time. "Lord, the Knights of the temple of Annabella will die for you!" Anebella Templar once again landed on one knee, and she said excitedly. "You don''t need to die, but you are a member of the Luce family. It''s also appropriate to learn from the Luce family''s inheritance Knight cultivation method!" David laughed and waved to Annabella the Templar. He took out another space ring and threw it to the Anabella Templar. "Recently, when you stay at Jamie, the super large spirit gathering array will be used for you. In addition to some fruits, there are also some cultivation resources in the space ring. If the Luce family is not rich enough, you can use it!" David told Annabella the Knights of the temple. Annabella Temple Knight stood up and took the space ring. She entered the space ring and saw 100 spiritual fruits, 10 "perfect kryptonite", and the rest were grade 4 fortified meat. Anabella Templars would like to say to Lord Arthur if you have any misunderstanding about the details. Before receiving this space ring, ANABELLA Temple Knight really thought that the Luce family had not much information, but after seeing the objects in the space ring, she did not have the previous idea. Not to mention the "perfect kryptonite" and the huge amount of grade 4 fortified meat, we can only see that there are as many as 100 spiritual fruits. Even the war shrine can''t produce so many spiritual fruits. Spirit fruit is the best cultivation resources. However, due to its scarcity, it is extremely rare in the outside world except for the five temples. To some extent, "warm heart lotus seed soup" is also a kind of spirit, but because the main raw material is "immortal vitality", so its most effective effect is treatment. and the spiritual fruit cultivated by Ling people, each fruit contains the essence energy, which is more easily absorbed by human beings, and because of the high energy in the fruit of fruit, even semi gods can produce effect. In addition to spiritual fruits, there are also the right to use super large spirit gathering array. These conditions can make any temple Knight crazy. David did not equip Annabella Templar knights, and Annabella Templar Knights'' equipment was the top of the five level Templars. He could not change Annabella Templar Knights without refining legendary level equipment. He gave orders to the cube super intelligence system to build another castle near the castle, which is also inside the super large spirit gathering array. No matter how knights in the temple should be treated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Archbishop guy sits in the "starboat" next to bishop McKinley, as well as several Knights of the fifth level temple and the fifth level sacrifice. After the Anabella Templars were sent away, Archbishop gay returned to the "starboat." he was waiting for news from the Knights of the temple. Once there was news, he would lead the crowd to garmi. As long as the Lord Arthur catches the heavy loss of the Lord Gail before the war, he will save a lot of rumors. This is not only a trip to garmi, but also a high-profile operation to let everyone see the power of the war shrine. "What?" All of a sudden, Archbishop gay sensed the abnormal situation, and he exclaimed in surprise. When Archbishop gay sensed the anomaly, it was the Knights of the temple of Annabella who cut off the religious connection. The Knights of the temple of Annabella is the most important god in the temple of war. Her belief connection is naturally of great concern. At this time, Archbishop Gai immediately received a signal when he was disconnected. "Annabella, how dare she?" Archbishop gay roared. Archbishop guy, who rarely loses his temper, once again loses his temper. He can''t keep his composure any more. The Knights of the temple of Annabella betrayed the temple of war, which was even more serious than the defeat of the temple of war before. The tragic defeat of the war shrine only shows that Lord Arthur''s star defense system is extremely strong, and the war Temple suffered a great loss after it was not prepared. But who is Annabella Templar Knight? That''s the strongest emissary in the war temple. What is a divine envoy? It is the spokesman of the God. God can descend at any time and the God can control the body of the envoy. Such people rebelled against the war shrine, which would have a negative impact on the faith of the whole war Temple believers. "Archbishop, what''s the matter?" See Archbishop guy inexplicably angry, bishop McKinley asked. "Annabella has betrayed her faith and cut off the link of faith!" Said Archbishop gay in a deep voice. This time, not only Archbishop gay, but all the people present showed anger. For them, faith is everything. To abandon faith is blasphemy. "Were you threatened by Lord Arthur?" A Templar asked softly. His words were not supported by anyone because it was totally impossible. The only way to cut off the link of belief is to take the initiative. No one can find the meeting point of belief except myself. Even if they are killed, the belief connection will not be broken. After the death of the believer, the belief connection will judge the degree of belief of the believer, or lead the soul of the believer to the small world of the gods, or return the soul to the origin of the world. All of these will not produce the effect of disconnection of belief connection. Only after the processing of soul is completed, the belief connection will actively dissipate, and the active dissipation will not send out abnormal signals. In other words, there is only one possibility that the Anabella Templars voluntarily cut off the religious connection. "Archbishop guy, I''ll get in touch with Annabella and try to change her mind. I believe she''s just confused for a while!" Bishop McKinley wanted to fix it. "Needless to say, release the hunt for Annabella in the temple!" Said Archbishop gay, waving. This matter can not be hidden, Annabella Temple knights in the influence of knights is not small. "What are we going to do now?" Asked the fifth level priest. Archbishop guy also has a headache. Lord Arthur and the Knights of the temple of Annabella are in Gami now, but it''s hard to get into Gami. "Disband first and wait for new orders!" Archbishop gay said helplessly. The Archbishop of guy, who had great power, had never been so powerless to deal with Lord Arthur and caused great losses to the war shrine. The most important thing is that the war temple''s actions, since there were no notes from the other four gods at the God level, made the action against Lord Arthur a private action. He could not get the help of the Supreme Council, and could not use the Templars of the Supreme Council. Relying solely on the strength of the war shrine, Archbishop gay found that the war shrine had a feeling of being more than capable. When Archbishop Gai was trying to find a way out, the war shrine announced the task of hunting down the Knights of the temple of Annabella, and it quickly spread to speaker Gould. At the first time he heard the news, speaker Gould did not believe it. But after checking the source, speaker Gould had to believe the truth of the matter. The Knights of the temple of Annabella accepted the task of capturing Lord Arthur and went to garmi by himself through the portal, and soon betrayed his faith. The source of the news was sent by the people in the war shrine arranged by the mein family. There can be no mistake in this kind of event. Speaker Gould''s curiosity exploded, and his relationship with the Knights of the temple of Annabella was extremely complicated. If it was not for the fact that the Knights of the temple of Annabella were gods, it would be said that the Knights of the temple of Annabella would have been the mistress of the Mayne family.Speaker Gould couldn''t imagine that the Knights of the temple of Annabella would betray the temple of war. You know, after they met, he launched a pursuit offensive. But in the end, the Knights of Annabella only recognized him as a good friend and did not continue to keep in touch with each other, because the Knights of Annabella Temple thought that they belonged to the war shrine. He did not use the contact array, which is not clear. Speaker Gould did not take into account that Gami is the most concerned place now. He directly applied to garmi''s star class portal for approval. Almost as soon as the application was filed here, it was approved by garmi star. Speaker Gould appeared on garmi through the portal. As soon as he came out, he saw Lord Arthur and the Knights of Annabella Temple who were half a step behind him. Annabella Temple Knights stand very exquisite position, this half step is to show identity. The head of the noble family is the highest, and the rest of the people need to take the master as the center in formal occasions. "Speaker Gould, why did you come here in person?" David said with a smile. David''s spirit is very strong, coupled with the cultivation of a variety of spiritual talents and abilities, speaker Gould looked at the Knights of Annabella temple when he arrived, which made him understand that speaker Gould came for the Knights of Annabella temple. "Lord Arthur, I''m relieved to see you''re OK!" Speaker Gould replied with a smile. "Did you come here after hearing about the Knights of the temple of Annabella?" David said with a smile. Speaker Gould didn''t feel embarrassed. The Knights of the temple of Annabella did not even have an expression. Both of them were over 100 years old, long past the age of emotional impulse. After so many years of getting along with each other, even the slightest ambiguity between Annabella Templar and speaker Gould has turned into the purest friendship. "Annabella, tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Speaker Gould ignored David''s teasing and asked the Knights of the temple in a deep voice. "I''m fed up with the shackles of the war shrine. I''ve made great achievements again and again, but I can''t get the trust of the temple!" Said Annabella, with a wry smile. "Was it rejected for promotion?" Speaker Gould then asked. "This is just one of the reasons. I have said some dissatisfaction, and I will be required to practice hard for a hundred years, and still want me to use God to catch the Lord!" ANABELLA Temple Knight shook his head. "Wait a minute. Did you turn to Lord Arthur?" After hearing that the Knights of the temple of Annabella called David "lord lord," speaker Gould was surprised and asked. "Who else in the world do you think can protect me?" Asked the Anabella Templar with a faint smile. Speaker Gould would like to say that he can protect, but he is very clear that he does not have this strength. "Well, Lord Arthur is strong enough. I will mediate for Lord Arthur in the Supreme Council, and I will not let the war shrine interfere in the internal affairs of nobles easily." Said speaker Gould, nodding. "Be careful, too. The temple has no scruples." Said the knight of the temple, Annabella. The temple is not as clean as it appears. The Knights of Annabella temple are very clear about this. Once the temple regards someone as heresy, the action will be taken without any scruple and any means will be used. "Lord Arthur, historically, no one has been able to resist the pursuit of the temple. If you need to, I can arrange for you to go to the interstellar Federation. There is no power in the temple there." Speaker Gould suggested to David. Speaker Gould was worried that David was unwilling to give up his territory because of the influence of his belongings. He wanted to live with the territory. "I don''t have to worry. My Templars will not be implicated, will they?" David didn''t care about his situation. He was worried about whether Lord Harlow and other Templars would be affected. In any case, David would not care too much if he lost garmi, dunl and other scattered territories. Lord Harlow''s territory is his Lord. The only question now is whether the war shrine will attack Lord Harlow. "You worry too much about this. If the war shrine wants to be implicated, the whole aristocracy will stand up against the war shrine!" Speaker Gould said positively. After thousands of years of reproduction, intermarriage between nobles is very common, especially among the top nobles. There are less than 100 top nobles in total. The marriage between the top nobles has made every top nobleman have their own and I have you. Actually speaking, each of the top aristocratic lords has close or distant kinship. If the temple really involved the rest of the Templars with Lord Arthur''s affair, the impact would be intensified. Not to mention the involvement. Even the war shrine''s capture of Lord Arthur has caused a great stir in the aristocratic circle. The war shrine has become a provocation in the eyes of many nobles because of the unjustifiable arrest of the top nobles."Annabella, the war shrine has issued a hunting order for you. You should be careful before the matter is settled!" Speaker Gould reminded the Knights of the temple of Annabella. "When I''m promoted to legend, I''ll see who''s after me!" Said the knight of the temple, Annabella, in a deep voice. Annabella Temple Knight''s words have great confidence in the promotion of legend, which is the confidence given to her by Lord Arthur. "I''m about to be promoted to the legendary rank, or who will be promoted first!" Speaker Gould took a look at David and said with a smile to the Knights of the temple. Speaker Gould is not surprised that the Knights of the temple of Annabella have the confidence to be promoted to the legendary rank. Since Lord Arthur came up with the "black dragon breathing method", Chancellor Gould understood that Lord Arthur''s promotion to the legendary rank was not accidental. Under the guidance of Lord Arthur, the Knights of Annabella temple are more likely to be promoted to legend. "OK, let''s have a comparison." The Knights of the temple of Annabella accepted the challenge with a smile. Only David knew that speaker Gould would definitely lose because there was a big gap between the "black dragon breathing method" and "the perfect knight training method". In addition, Annabella Temple Knight''s "perfect knight cultivation method" has his knowledge transmission, which will soon reach the master level, and the training speed will be increased. "Speaker Gould, you''ve come by chance. I''ve got some good things to share with you!" David thought of the way Annabella Templars looked at the fruit of the spirit, and he knew how precious the fruit was that he didn''t put it in his eyes. "What a good thing, I will not be polite!" Speaker Gould replied with a smile. David gave out a hundred spiritual fruits, put them in the space objects and threw them to speaker Gould. Speaker Gould took it with a glance. "Spirit fruit, are you robbing the treasure house of the temple?" Speaker Gould asked in disbelief. It''s no wonder that he would ask. Anyone who hears that the war shrine is going to arrest Lord Arthur and fails to explain the reason, will think about the possibility of Lord Arthur robbing the treasure house of war temple when he sees the spiritual fruit only available in the temple. If it was someone else, speaker Gould would not have thought of it at all. But who is in front of him? Lord Arthur dares not to do anything. When his strength is low, he dares to fight against a strong opponent. It is a routine operation to win the strong with the weak. There is no exaggeration about Lord Arthur''s audacity. "I''m sure the war shrine is not as rich as the Lord''s spirit fruit." The Knights of the temple of Annabella interposed. "No wonder you and I bet that you can be promoted to legend first. It turns out that there is spirit fruit as the base, but Lord Arthur also gave me spirit fruit, and we are on the same level again!" Speaker Gould did not worry about the origin of the spiritual fruit any more, he said with a smile. "If you lose, don''t deny it!" Annabella Temple Knight still full of confidence said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 After seeing off speaker Gould, the mood of the Knights of the temple of Annabella was obviously much better. Speaker Gould supported Annabella Temple knights to turn to Lord Arthur. "I''m going to practice. If you have anything, you can ask through any robot, or find Anton Temple knight. I can receive the message!" David sensed the news from Zerg world and said to Anabella Templar with a smile. Anton Templar is the fourteenth Templar that David stayed in garmi. Although Annabella Templar was surprised that Lord Arthur had hidden a Templar besides 13 Templars known by God in the great world, it was nothing. She welcomed Lord Arthur''s more and more strength. Only when Lord Arthur is powerful can she be more secure. After a distance from the Knights of the temple of Annabella, David, with a wave of his hand, inspired the ability of "breaking the sky". He went directly to the "God''s big world safety point" 500 meters underground through the space passage. Then he opened a space wormhole connecting the "Zerg world safety point". As soon as the space wormhole was formed, he stepped into it step by step. The "golden winged beetle king" has been waiting outside the space crack. In the claws of the "golden winged beetle king", he is holding the "half body spider king". At this time, the "half body spider king" was in a coma, and his injury was on the verge of death. David used the ability of "breaking the sky" to appear next to the "golden winged beetle king". In his hand, the "artifact Knight Sword" appeared in his hand, and a sword pierced into the heart of "half body spider king". The lethal effect of "artifact Knight''s sword" made the "half body spider king" lose its final vitality in the coma. The shadow attendants who had been prepared for a long time rushed to absorb the soul of the "half body spider king". Originally, David was not going to resurrect the "half body spider king" because compared with the legendary Zerg avatar, he would like to have the legendary soul avatar, which would make his thinking faster. This has a direct role in promoting his understanding of the basic rules of perception. Faster thinking and more soul separation, especially the legendary soul incarnation, has obvious effect on activating the talent ability of "thinking storm". But the war shrine''s move broke David''s plan, and he needed to increase his own strength. At present, the fastest way to increase strength is not the basic rules of perception, because the perception process has already met the bottleneck and can not be successful in a short time. The fastest way to increase strength is to enhance the small world of soul space, which is also the simplest, as long as there are a large number of space stones. There are not a lot of space stone mines in the Zerg world, which is probably related to the small number of space Zerg among Zerg. Moreover, even if the Zerg want to cultivate space Zerg, they will focus on cultivating those with outstanding talents. There are a lot of space stone mines on the map provided by lingzu patriarchal race alone. David also explored the contact network of Zerg through the "golden winged beetle king" and found more information about space stone mines. He also found that the Zerg world is estimated to be rich in space stone mines. The number of space stone mines here far exceeds that of the divine world and the interstellar Federation. At least, he knows that both the production and reserves of the two worlds are not more than one tenth of that of the Zerg world. Of course, any world has its own specialty. In David''s opinion, this space stone is the specialty of Zerg world. If you want to quickly mine these space stones, you must send Zerg to separate mining, and if you want to mining space stone quietly, you need to be strong enough. David is ready to resurrect the "half body spider king". The legendary "half body spider king" is enough to mine space stone mines alone. The process of resurrection is very simple. He has done it many times. After a short period of more than ten minutes, the "half body spider king" in front of him became his own body. The "halfling spider king" retains most of his natural abilities, especially the ability to use spider silk, so that the combat effectiveness of the "half body spider king" is not greatly affected by the resurrection. David also released the blade Mantis king, so that there was a demigods'' golden winged beetle king, and two legendary Zerg were separated to stay in the Zerg world. After the separation of the three Zerg, David did not stay in the Zerg world for a long time, and returned to garmi, the God''s great world. After a few days, it seems calm, but the nobility of God''s big world all felt the nervous feeling of being afraid of the wind. Lord Arthur was hiding in garmi and didn''t start to retaliate like before when he was attacked. Everyone can understand that. In the past, Lord Arthur''s opponent was no more than level 5. However, behind the shrine of this war, it was the God of war. Lord Arthur was hard to retaliate for his success. Instead, he might throw himself into the net. Lord Arthur didn''t move, but the war shrine kept moving. A figure in a hooded robe appeared at the door of the war shrine, and a deity immediately stopped him."Who are you? What can I do for you He asked in a deep voice. "Invited by the Archbishop!" The hooded figure raised his head to reveal the face of Lord Fred of the Morse family, which was the blood of the black dragon, he said softly. "It''s Lord Fred. The archbishop is waiting for you in the reception room of the side hall." The deity also received the order, and said with a smile. Lord Fred lowered his head again and headed for the side hall. Looking at Lord Fred''s departure, the archbishop, at the invitation of Archbishop gay, came over and dressed like this. Lord Fred quickened his pace. He knew very well that although this is the war shrine, the news here will not be kept secret at all. The God who has been told is better. If he is seen by the other gods, the whole aristocratic circle will know that he came to the war shrine. Lord Fred had no way to hide his identity in this way. Nowadays, the war shrine has a bad reputation in the aristocratic circle. Every nobleman thinks that the war shrine is challenging the right of the nobility to survive. Once the aristocratic circle knew that Lord Fred visited the war shrine, even if he was a top aristocrat or even a dragon blood, he would be excluded from the aristocratic circle. In particular, speaker Gould and the Lords around him will definitely take corresponding actions against Lord Fred. When he entered the reception room, Lord Fred took a long sigh of relief. "Yes, Archbishop gay. What can I do for you?" As soon as Lord Fred entered the reception room, he saw an imaginary figure appear on the throne in the meeting room and sat down. He bowed himself and saluted. It was Archbishop Gay''s spiritual separation. Lord Fred was still somewhat disappointed. Archbishop gay did not appear to see him in person, which showed that he did not pay enough attention to him. Just as Lord Fred didn''t want to be seen entering the war shrine, Archbishop gay was helpless. Lord Arthur claims that God belongs to the "invincible Knight" of the great world, which conceals his other Title: God is the "first Assassin" of the big world. Normally, no one would propose the title of "the first Assassin", because it was not the title conferred by the temple, but the title that Lord Arthur inherited from the fifth bishop of Cameron after he successfully killed the fifth level bishop of Cameron. Originally, the fifth level bishop of Cameron was the "first Assassin" in the God''s big world, and it has been rampant for thousands of years. The title of "first Assassin" was recognized by the dark world of God, and even the shrine even acquiesced to this title. In this millennium time, the five great temples have fallen into the hands of the fifth Archbishop of Cameron. Lord Arthur killed the fifth level bishop of Cameron. If not for his other deeds, especially the "invincible Knight" was more recognized by the world, making the inherited title of "the first Assassin" unknown. However, those who have feuds with Lord Arthur don''t really think that the title of "the first Assassin" will disappear. Even Archbishop gay should prevent Lord Arthur''s assassination methods. So Archbishop guy will not use the noumenon to appear in front of non Temple people at any time. "You''ve heard about Arthur Kerr and the war shrine, too?" Archbishop gay asked in a deep voice. Archbishop guy didn''t even ask Lord Fred to sit down and talk. Lord Fred could only stand and listen to him. "Yes Lord Fred replied, bowing. "To tell you the truth, the war shrine has got the oracle and must arrest Arthur Kerr. As long as the war shrine is not destroyed, the capture will not end!" Said Archbishop gay in a deep voice. Lord Fred was surprised. He had never understood why the war shrine suddenly dealt with Lord Arthur and did not give any reason. At this time, Lord Fred understood that the God of war wanted to capture Lord Arthur, and this kind of thing could not be put on the surface. God belongs to the big world. Although it is a theocracy world, the temple is not directly involved in the secular management, but managed by the nobility. Any action on the temple side is carried out through the nobles, directly arresting the nobles, which destroys all the previous rules and laws. Of course, it was too late for the nobles to know the secret action of the war shrine. The problem is that the war shrine failed and the whole event was known to the whole god world. Now this incident is no longer a contradiction between Arthur and the war shrine, but between the interests of the nobility and the war shrine. If the nobles do not unite this time, then the nobles will lose the right to work hard for thousands of years, and will be seized by the temple at will. The most important thing is that the war shrine failed to unify with the other four temples, which gave the nobility hope that this was just a private act of the war shrine and did not receive the support of the other four temples. Lord Fred began to think about standing in line. Before he came, he was considering the conditions given by the war temple. If the war Temple gave enough conditions, he could secretly help the war temple.Now that he knew the determination of the war shrine, he was more sure of his previous decision. In fact, Lord Fred''s presence in the war shrine shows his attitude. "I ask you a favor. It''s not difficult for you to get Arthur Kerr out of garmi. As soon as you leave garmi, the temple will set a trap and take him down." Archbishop gay made his own demands. "Archbishop, you should know that my relationship with Lord Arthur is not good enough to invite him out of gamy at such a time!" Lord Fred was actually relieved. Archbishop guy didn''t let him do it. He just helped, he said with a wry smile. "The war shrine is very dissatisfied with speaker Gould. I will facilitate the re-election of the speaker. In addition, Arthur Kerr''s knights of the black dragon blood temple will return at least two of them to the Morse family after Arthur Kerr is captured." Archbishop gay ignored Lord Fred''s sufferings, but put forward his own conditions. Lord Fred was really moved. All he did was lead Lord Arthur out of danger. The benefits are, first of all, the position of the speaker. Every Lord who becomes the speaker of the Supreme Council will make his family the first noble family in the world of God. The second is the blood of the black dragon. Lord Fred has been watching the blood of Lord Arthur''s knights in the temple for a long time. Black dragon blood the black dragon blood of the knights in the temple is very rich. As long as you enter the Morse family, it will definitely enhance the black dragon blood of the Morse family. This may not appear in a short time, but it will affect the black dragon blood of Morse family for thousands of years. As for whether the two knights of the black dragon blood temple are willing or not, without the protection of Lord Arthur and the support of the war temple, the two knights of black dragon blood temple are not qualified to resist. "I need you to keep it secret and not let anyone know I''m involved in it!" Lord Fred bit his teeth and made a request. "Well, of course, you don''t have to worry. Without Arthur Kerr, the influence of the war shrine will soon be restored after the aristocracy''s uproar for a period of time." Said Archbishop gay, smiling with satisfaction. Lord Fred did not support Archbishop Gay''s words in his heart, and he did not want to refute it. The current situation is more serious than Archbishop gay thought, especially when the Knights of the temple of Annabella broke away from the war shrine and completely destroyed the influence of the war shrine. As long as the war shrine fails to capture the ANABELLA knights, the influence of the war shrine will not be restored. And the longer the Anabella Templars'' freedom dragged on, the greater the impact on the war shrine''s reputation. But the Archbishop of guy obviously did not put the affairs of Annabella Templar Knight in the first place, but put the capture of Lord Arthur in the first place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 What Lord Fred didn''t know was that the Knights of the temple of Annabella turned to Lord Arthur and stayed in garmi. Archbishop guy had no way. Only after he solved Lord Arthur could he capture the Knights of the temple. Speaker Gould did not say that the Knights of the temple of Annabella had taken refuge in Lord Arthur. No one knew about it. Even Archbishop guy was guessing. "Archbishop, I need some time. The wind has been too tight recently." Said Lord Fred, bowing. "I''ll give you 15 days. If you can''t do it, I''ll find another Lord!" Said Archbishop gay, waving his hand. Lord Fred withdrew from the conference room. He did not know whether it was right to cooperate with the war shrine, but he had only one choice when he was invited by Archbishop gay. Behind the temple of war is the God of war. Lord Fred does not dare to offend it. At present, the nobles all think that it is the Archbishop of guy and Lord Arthur that they will fight against Lord Arthur. If they know that it is the God of war who issued a divine metaphor against Lord Arthur, how many people will support it. However, for the war temple, the God of war, the God of war, which has no reason, will have a negative impact on the image of the God of war once it is publicized. It is this point that the war temple did not make public. The Knights of the temple of Annabella have been very comfortable in recent days. The three meals a day are all the food and wine in Lord Arthur''s stock. These are nothing. Because they have accepted the God of war for many times, the Knights of the temple of Annabella have long reached the peak of their understanding of the legendary level. What is worse is resources and cultivation. After several days of practicing the perfect knight cultivation method, the proficiency of the perfect knight cultivation method has reached the master level. Although the Knights of the Templars have been improved, it shows that the Knights of the Templars have been improved. On the sixth day of practicing the "perfect knight training method", the Knights of Annabella Temple felt the state of relaxation. Annabella Temple knight has long reached the peak of the knighthood rank, only a foot short of the door. There was no direction in the past, but now there is a direction. With the top-level spiritual fruit as resource support, it is normal for her to reach the promotion conditions in a short time. The energy gathered by the super large spirit gathering array swarms into the body of the Knights of the temple of Annabella. The abnormal fluctuation of energy here makes Anton Temple knight who is patrolling feel it, and Anton Temple Knight immediately sends out an alarm to David. David''s body is in the training room. Instead of practicing, he divides the mind into three and is controlling the three Zerg to exploit space stones in the Zerg world. With the ability to break the void, David came to Annabella Temple Knight through the space channel. David has long arranged for Anton Templars to pay attention to the cultivation of Annabella Templars, but he did not expect that Annabella Templars would be promoted so quickly. You know, some of his Templars have reached the peak of knighthood, but so far there is no sign of promotion. It''s also because David has arranged for him to be promoted to the legendary level, which is not so easy. He needs someone to guard him. At this time, Annabella Temple Knight no longer spared any resources. She distributed all the "perfect kryptonites" around her, and used more than ten perfect kryptonites to upgrade the level of these energies by using the energy gathered by the super large spirit gathering array. She also sensed the arrival of David, and for some reason there was peace in her heart. Books in the temple of war have records of promotion to legendary levels, and the Knights of the temple of Annabella are also aware of the risks. The changes in her body make her no longer distracted. The blood force in the heart sea space is more and more, and she feels the squeezing feeling constantly coming from the heart sea space. The solid blood force in the heart sea space is being forced to compress. The previous blood force is made of metal, so now it is constantly forging and playing the growing sword. The blood force of heart sea space rotation is also turning into countless swords flying. A part of the condensed blood force circulates into Annabella''s temple Knight''s body. The "perfect version of Knight cultivation" strengthens her body almost everywhere. Pain hit, let Annabella Temple Knight body slightly shocked, but she is not ordinary people. Every time God brought her harm, let her learn to endure pain, she focused on controlling the power of blood in the body. With a timely finger of David, a "immortal vitality" appeared and turned into rain and mist on the Knights of Annabella temple. The body being transformed by the force of blood is rapidly cured under this "immortal vitality". Even the old wounds of the Knights of Annabella temple and the miraculous medicine of the war shrine can not be cured. All the old wounds caused by the divine fall are also cured under the effect of "immortal vitality". ANABELLA Temple Knight feels light, and this "immortal vitality" is a kind of recovery agent, which makes her face the next transformation in the best condition.When the blood power of the knight in the heart of Annabella Temple reached a certain degree, her constitution was promoted to a certain stage, she felt a sudden shock of her body, and then her sense of view was greatly improved. The whole world of God is especially clear in her perception. Annabella can perceive the world''s looming differences, and she knows it is a rule that the five level paladins cannot access. In fact, the Annabella Templars have a greater advantage than anyone else in the rule, because the experience of the divine manipulation of the rules is all in her memory when God comes down. This is why the Annabella Templar can feel the rules as soon as he is promoted. Annabella Temple Knight opened her eyes gently, she saw a more fresh world, the color in her eyes more vivid. "Lord, I have been promoted!" "Said the knight of the temple of Annabella to David. In this sentence, there was a strong emotion. In order to promote the legend, the paladin of Annabella paid too much, thought that life was hopeless. It was only an adventure for the paladin of Annabella to take over Lord Arthur, and she would eventually become a forgotten history without the chance to become a legend. But the paladin of Annabella did not expect that she would succeed in the legendary stage in a few days after she took over to Lord Arthur. Although she has suffered the fall of God many times, more of them are the perfect knight cultivation method and corresponding experience provided by Lord Arthur, and a lot of resources investment, so that she has today. Of course, from this moment on, Annabella can no longer be called the paladin, but to call it the Annabella legend. "Legend is just a starting point. You need to find your own rules, master rules, form fields, and cheer up!" David said with a smile. "Lord, I want to make a public promotion. Do you want to allow it?" Asked Annabella with a firm eye. Annabella legend is still the decisive character. Just after she was promoted to the legendary level, she wanted to show the world an attitude, and she was promoted to the legendary level after leaving the war shrine. There are many guesses about the reason why the paladins of Annabella left the war shrine. Annabella Temple knight was refused to apply for promotion of legend level, and she was not given any hope. Some of the top nobles knew about it. If there is no invasion of the Zerg, there will be no aristocracy to know. There is also legend level above level 5. But when the Zerg invasion, the emergence of legendary insects made many nobles know the legend for the first time. If you don''t know that there is legend level above level 5, it will not have much influence. However, as a five level Temple knight, you know the higher level of state, and how can you not be moved. Without the corresponding cultivation skills, the five level paladins almost cut off the way to promotion. The reason for the war shrine to refuse the paladin of Annabella is also the reason. Once the paladin of Annabella is promoted to the legendary level, it means that the war shrine has the cultivation skill to promote the knight to the legendary level. Then the other five level paladins will know that the temple suppresses the promotion of Knights. Annabella legend proposed to promote the legendary stage openly, which is to make this matter big, and thus have a negative impact on the war shrine. Through this, we can fight the war shrine, and to fight the war shrine is to help Lord Arthur. "You really decided?" David also didn''t expect the Annabella legend to make such a decision, he confirmed. "I decided, in fact, whether I was open or not, the war shrine would not let me go, but I made public my strength. If the war shrine wanted to deal with me, I would have to consider the difficulty!" "Said Annabella with a smile. "Well, I''ll hold a promotion party for you in Camille. Just as I use the wine made from spirit grape will be finished. Celebrate your promotion with spirit wine!" David nodded. The spiritual people work too hard in the space of "Shenji space card". The daily production of spiritual fruits is too much, especially the spirit grape, which is very high under David''s special requirements. David took out a few days ago to make wine from some of the spirits grapes. Maybe it is a waste in other people''s eyes. The spirit grape is extremely precious. It is also an extreme luxury to make wine from the raw material of the spirit grape. "The size of the reception is not large, my friends are not many, only please close friends!" Annabella legend is also for David, she said hurriedly. David didn''t say much, and the Annabella legend was the owner of the reception. "By the way, your castle is almost finished. You are just free to decide the decoration with this!" David took an identity bracelet from the space pendant and gave it to Annabella legend. After teaching Annabella the legend to use identity bracelets, he went to prepare. In terms of architecture, the speed and quality of interstellar federation can definitely hang God in the world. Under the control of cube super intelligence system, the construction of a castle is a very simple project.If it wasn''t for the need to mine the gold, it would be faster. David''s own castle was built with the Yaojin stone, which has a high production, and it is no problem to build another castle. Of course, there is also David''s eye problem, and now the stone of Yao is not seen by him. On the resource star of Zerg world, he is lazy to mine many valuable ores, and he will care about Yaojin stone. The newly promoted Annabella legend, there is nothing else at once. She began to play with her identity bracelet with interest, and discussed how to decorate the castle through identity bracelet and cube super intelligence system. The Annabella legend has been practicing these days, and has not visited her own castle. When Annabella legend came to the newly built castle, she was surprised, and she did not expect Lord Arthur to use the gold stone to build her castle. But the Annabella legend, which has accepted too many advantages of Lord Arthur, soon recovered. She was the knight of the LUS family. Later, she worked hard to repay the kindness for Lord Arthur and the Luc family. It took half a day for Annabella legend to solve the problem of decoration, and the cube super intelligent system command robot began to decorate. Annabella legend took out contact array again, contacted her friends, the first natural is speaker Gould. "What''s wrong with the Annabella Templar?" After receiving the request of the legendary Annabella contact, President Gould thought of something wrong for the first time. "Speaker Gould, don''t call me the paladin of Annabella again, but the legend of Annabella!" Annabella said with a proud smile. "You''re promoted to legend?" Asked speaker Gould, a little unbelievable. In a few days, Annabella has been promoted to legend, and speaker Gould has reached the top of the fifth level, but it is still a long way from the promotion. "I just want to hold a promotion party in Camille, and make it public to all the aristocrats in the world that I am promoted to legend!" Annabella''s legend laughs back. "I will participate in this, but you are not only offended by the war temple, but also the other four temples will be dissatisfied with you!" Speaker Gould did not persuade, but warned. President Gould knew the story of Annabella very well, and knew that there was no possibility of retreat in the decision of Annabella legend. These can be seen from the legendary style of Annabella, put on other people, even if the war shrine suffered any greater grievance, will try to make it all the best, but the Annabella legend is strong separation. "It doesn''t matter. It is the legend level of the Zerg nationality that first exposed the existence of the legendary level. The five temples can not block the legend level news at all. Although my promotion and drinking will have an impact, it is not as big as I can imagine, which has a great impact on the war shrine at most!" Annabella legend said nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Although the legend of Annabella is a knight of the Luce family, David does not interfere in the invitation of Annabella legend. In David''s opinion, when there is such a hostile relationship between him and the legend of Annabella and the war shrine, not many people will be able to accept an invitation to the reception. But obviously David has made a mistake. The situation is rather strange now. In the aristocracy circle, as long as the nobility who does not believe in the God of war, then hostility to the war shrine becomes a kind of political correctness. At this time, Annabella legend sent out more than 20 invitations. Even though the reception was tight, it was only two days ahead of schedule, but it received a positive response. At the same time, the news of Annabella''s promotion legend spread throughout the whole world with the invitation of the reception. Many nobles said, "that''s the castle of Annabella legend. Lord Arthur is really a big hand!" Exclaimed the invited Lord Ludwig. Two nearby castles, everyone knows that Lord Arthur''s castle was built by "yaojinshi". I didn''t expect that the new castle would also be built for yaojinshi. See Annabella legend standing in front of the new castle, naturally understand that this castle is the castle of Annabella legend. The guests arrived almost at the same time, and they were all in front of each other when they saw the legend of Annabella. The guests who have heard a lot about Annabella have discovered the origin of the dress on Annabella legend. The Luce family is also a noble with a long history. Although it has not been a top aristocrat, it is also very famous among the aristocrats. Therefore, some information of the Luce family is also a part of aristocratic knowledge, but it does not belong to the core of aristocratic knowledge, and there are not many people who master it. "Welcome to all of you. The promotion reception was held in a hurry, but the food and drinks are provided by my Lord, which can guarantee everyone''s satisfaction!" Annabella said with a smile. "Annabella legend, we can rest assured that you say so!" Speaker Gould returned with a smile. His words made all the guests laugh. Apart from the powerful Lord Arthur, there were also "warm heart lotus seed soup", red wine and delicious food. As long as you want to enjoy the delicious food prepared by Lord Arthur, many guests feel that this trip is worthwhile. Guests also know one thing clearly, that is, Annabella legend really joined the Luce family. From the Annabella legend of the Luce family dress, from the Annabella legend of the title of Lord Arthur, we can be sure that Annabella legend has indeed become the Luce family knight. "All right, please enter the hall!" Annabella legend said with a smile and a hand salute. As the guests are legendary friends of Annabella, the atmosphere is relatively relaxed. At first, some guests thought that Annabella had become a legend, and whether there would be any change. When they saw the legend of Annabella, they were relieved. David stood in the hall. When he saw more than 30 guests, he was stunned. He did not look at the guest list. Everything was left to Annabella legend to prepare himself. Among the more than 30 guests, in addition to the majority of the five level Templars, the rest were guests from the temple of wealth, the temple of justice, the temple of earth and the temple of knowledge. It seems that if the Annabella legend does not completely break away from the war shrine, maybe there will be people from the war shrine here. In fact, most of the guests of the four temples are those who have not been invited by Annabella legend, but have applied voluntarily. Annabella legend betrayed the temple of war, when she invited, she deliberately avoided the temple''s old friends, but did not expect that these Temple old friends did not have the slightest scruples, and instead took the initiative to apply for participation. The more than 30 guests present, in terms of identity, can be said to be all over the major forces in the god world, which is the result of the reduction of the legend of Annabella by more than half. From this aspect, we can see that Annabella''s legendary friendship is broad, even if something goes wrong, there are so many friends willing to join in. Lord Arthur When the guests saw David, they saluted him respectfully, even the temple guests. Lord Arthur has a high reputation among the nobility in the great world. The title of "invincible Knight" and numerous dazzling achievements have made him an idol in the hearts of knights, whether they want to or not. David returned the gift with a smile and did not say anything. The guests also knew that this was the promotion reception of Annabella legend. First, wait for the master of Annabella legend to finish speaking, and then there was time to communicate with Lord Arthur. "Thank you all for coming to my legendary promotion reception. My dream has come true, and all Knights'' dreams for countless years have come true!" Exclaimed the legend of Annabella. The guests clapped, and most of them were very excited. Most of Annabella''s legendary friends are level five Templars. Of course, the knights who can make friends with her can''t even reach the same level of dialogue without the strength of level 5.And those who are qualified to become good friends with Annabella legend are extremely strong among the five level Templars. These five level Templars are very aware of Annabella''s legendary mood. Just like speaker Gould, in order to become a legend, they took the risk to do the almost mortal "butcher God". The legend of Annabella resonates with these five level Templars. In order to break through the level five Templars, how many level five Templars have paid the price of their lives for this. The legend of Annabella is ahead. She has taken an important step that the Knights have not been able to take for many years. "Annabella legend, can we feel the breath of legend?" Lord Ludwig asked. Lord Ludwig''s proposal immediately received the support of all the guests, who were very curious about the legendary stage and wanted to know what the real legendary breath was like. Both Annabella legend and speaker Gould took a look at Lord Arthur. They both knew that Lord Arthur was the first knight to become a legend. "I''ve just been promoted. I''m just entering the legendary stage. Since you want to feel it, I''ll try it!" Annabella legend said as she let go of her own breath. A faint pressure scattered, so that all the guests have a kind of creepy feeling, this is the perception of the arrival of danger. The legend of Annabella is just a breath of breath immediately released. She has not fully controlled the realm of legend, and it is not all level 5 Templars here. In case of accidentally injuring guests, it will be a joke. "What a powerful breath!" Said Lord Ludwig with envy in his eyes. The effect of this kind of pressure on level 5 templars is not obvious, but it is just pressure. You can imagine how strong Annabella''s attack will be. "The strongest part of legend is the application of rules, which I haven''t started yet!" Annabella legend modest way. The guests wrote down the legend of Annabella one by one, which is a valuable experience from the legend level. We should know that many knights on the scene only know the legend level only on the realm name of "legend". The next guests asked a lot of questions to Annabella legend. What Annabella legend could answer was carefully answered, and what could not be answered was explained directly. Naturally, these guests will not ask too many questions, such as where the legend of Annabella got the legendary Knight training method, or the detailed process of promotion. Tasting wine, eating delicious food, listening to the legend of Annabella, the atmosphere in the hall is more harmonious. "Ladies and gentlemen, wait for a moment. Next is the highlight of the reception. Lord Arthur''s spirit wine is brewed by Lord Arthur himself. Thank you, Lord Arthur!" Annabella legend saw a robot carrying a small wooden wine barrel coming over, she said with a smile. "Spirit wine?" Here are the most distinguished people, but they have never heard of spirit wine. They all know that spirit and red wine are separated, but they have never heard of it when they are combined. Is it possible that the brewing process can make red wine into spiritual objects? In doubt, a small wooden wine barrel was opened, and a smell of wine accompanied by a trace of strange energy made the spirit of every guest of the reception clear and bright. They even felt that their soul had improved a little. Just sniff, there is this benefit, then drink the spirit of the red wine effect will be? "Lord Arthur, how can I not know if there is such a good thing?" Speaker Gould came to David''s side and asked in some complaints. Naturally, it was half a joke. "It''s just brewed. Anna Bella is lucky. It''s just in time. Aren''t you one of the first people to drink spirit wine?" David spread out his hands and went back. Speaker Gould had no time to speak more. The robot brought a glass of spirit red wine to him, and he took it carefully. The rest of the guests are also cautious. Everyone knows this level of spirit wine. It is estimated that it will not be easy to drink it again after missing this time. Lord Ludwig sniffed the spirit red wine in his hand. Before he drank it, he felt the power of blood in his body agitated, as if he had been influenced by the spirit red wine. Can''t wait to drink the spirit red wine, his blood force instinctively runs the knight cultivation method. In a short time, Lord Ludwig, who had already reached the peak of legend, drank a mouthful of spirit wine, and his blood power condensed for a short time, which was the result of his hard work in the first half of the year. Lord Ludwig looked at the empty glass in disbelief. The effect of such a spiritual red wine was beyond his imagination. The most important thing is that the spirit red wine is too easy to absorb, not only without a trace of side effects, but also actively absorbed by the body. The situation on Lord Ludwig''s side has not been noticed except David, because they are also in the process of rapid improvement. As Lord Ludwig was the first to drink spirit wine, David was aware of the power of his blood vessels. David was also very shocked when he found out the effect of spirit red wine.David has not tasted spirit red wine, but spirit red wine for the legendary peak of his, the effect is not strong. The "power of the black dragon" in his body has already reached the extreme. The only thing that needs to be improved is the perception of the basic rules. This spirit red wine has no effect at all. So David thought that the effect of spirit wine was only better than spirit fruit, but the strength was limited. Obviously, there was a deviation in his understanding, and the effect of spirit wine was better than expected. "Why When David was thinking about it, he suddenly looked at speaker Gould, who was undergoing a strong change. "Annabella, I''ll take speaker Gould away for a moment. He''ll be promoted!" David explained to Annabella legend, and with a wave of his hand, he lifted speaker Gould''s body and flew out. Some of the sober guests, hearing Lord Arthur''s words, widened their eyes and looked unbelievable. What did they hear? Speaker Gould is going to be promoted. Speaker Gould is the peak of the fifth level Templars, and then promotion is not legendary? When did legend rank get promoted so well? For thousands of years, no knight has been promoted to the legendary rank. Besides the legend of Annabella, speaker Gould will also be promoted to legend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Speaker Gould did not expect that just a glass of spirit wine would enable him to reach the legendary level, and his blood power began to solidify. He doesn''t want to be promoted to the legendary level at this time. In order to promote the legendary level, he has prepared a lot in Maine. This is not the Mayne star, without any preparation, promotion to the legendary level is a great risk. However, none of this is transferred by the will of speaker Gould. The effect of spirit red wine is so good that he is directly promoted by the energy of spirit red wine when he is unprepared. Just when speaker Gould was worried, Lord Arthur took him away, instead, he settled his mind. In terms of who speaker Gould trusts most, Lord Arthur can definitely rank first. In addition, he knows that Lord Arthur is the legendary rank, and he also helps Annabella legend to be promoted successfully. He has rich experience in promoting legendary rank. David and President Gould flew to the center of the super large spirit gathering array. In fact, you can enjoy the effect of super large spirit gathering array in the legendary castle of Annabella, but there are too many people there, which is not conducive to the promotion of speaker Gould. "Don''t be distracted. I''m everything." David said in a deep voice. When speaker Gould heard this, he couldn''t help smiling. With a wave of David''s hand, ten "perfect kryptonites" were scattered around speaker Gould, and the super large spirit gathering array began to work. As for the promotion to the legendary rank, even if David wastes some resources, he does not want speaker Gould to fail because of the resource problem. The process of promotion was very smooth. With David''s care, coupled with the input of spirit wine and massive resources, speaker Gould finally became a legend after more than an hour''s promotion. In this more than an hour, the guests of the promotion reception were all upset. Their attention is not in the reception, but outside the castle, where they can feel the increasing breath outside. However, without the consent of Lord Arthur and Annabella legend, none of the guests present went to see the promotion process of speaker Gould, although they were eager to see it in person. Annabella legend is also very helpless, this reception was destroyed by speaker Gould, but she did not complain about it, instead, it was a sincere blessing. How can the legend of Annabella, an old friend of many years, not know the aspiration of speaker Gould for legendary rank. If speaker Gould is promoted alone, the legend of Annabella may still have some worries, but with Lord Arthur taking care of him, the legend of Annabella is extremely relieved. "The promotion was successful!" Annabella legend to feel a unique breath of legend level rise, she can not help but exclaim. No need for Annabella legend to say, all the guests also feel the legendary atmosphere. What are the reasons for speaker Gould''s promotion to the legendary rank? After thinking of this, some guests have already looked at the wooden barrel, and a glass of spiritual red wine will promote speaker Gould to the legendary level. They also drank it. Although the effect is not as amazing as that of speaker Gould, it also has the effect of at least half a year''s ascetic. How high will the value of this spirit wine be? Needless to say, spirit red wine alone may help promote legend, which makes it invaluable. Because of the fact that speaker Gould saw with his own eyes, the guests all believe in the value of spirit wine. Even some guests believe that the reason why Annabella legend can be promoted to legend is also the effect of this spirit red wine. It''s a pity that after the robot empties the wooden wine barrel for each guest, there is not much spirit red wine in it. The robot has always held the wooden barrel in its hand. As guests, they are not easy to snatch. "Another spirit wine for me!" Lord Ludwig suddenly said to the robot. Without hesitation, the robot poured another spirit wine for Lord Ludwig. At this time, the rest of the guests also suddenly realized that they asked for a refill. However, the spirit red wine in the wooden barrel would not have been filled half a cup. Lord Ludwig saw the cannibal eyes of the crowd. He swept his spirit and put the spirit wine and the wine cup into the space ring. "Annabella legend, I''ll borrow this wine glass, and I''ll send you a brand new set of wine later!" Lord Ludwig knew it was too rude, but he told the legend of Annabella. Lord Ludwig didn''t want to drink a second glass of spirit wine at this time. Since the spirit red wine can help promote the legendary level, his next thing is to find the legendary Knight cultivation method. Only when he has obtained the legendary Knight cultivation method and is ready to upgrade to legendary level, will he use the second spirit wine. Seeing Lord Ludwig put away the spirit wine, the rest of the guests turned their eyes to another knight who had got half a glass of spirit wine. The knight learned from Lord Ludwig and explained to Annabella legend that he put half a glass of spirit wine into the space items.At this time, Lord Arthur came in with speaker Gould. Speaker Gould''s face was in high spirits, and his long cherished wish was fulfilled, which made him feel very happy. For all that Lord Arthur did for him, he didn''t say any more words of thanks. He kept this great kindness in his heart. Spirit wine, perfect kryptonite, super large spirit gathering array and immortal vitality were all consumed by Lord Arthur for the promotion of speaker Gould, especially the value of immortal vitality. "Congratulations to President Gould The guests came forward and bowed. "Good luck!" Speaker Gould replied with a smile. To be honest, speaker Gould''s unexpected promotion legend raised hopes for all the guests present. If only Annabella''s legend of promotion was successful, it might be only by accident, but speaker Gould''s promotion was also successful, it was not an accident. Perhaps the knight''s spring is coming, and the knight''s bottleneck will no longer be the fifth level Templar Knight. "Thank you for coming. That''s all for today''s reception. Speaker Gould still needs a rest." Annabella legend sensed that speaker Gould''s breath was not stable. She patted her hand to focus all the guests'' attention on her, which was announced aloud. The reception is over, but the influence is not over. Instead, it is growing. The news that speaker Gould was promoted to the legendary rank was even more sensational than the legendary promotion of Annabella. Who is the Annabella legend? It was the envoy of the God of war. No matter whether the legend of Annabella betrayed the temple of war or not, in the process of many previous deities, the legend of Annabella got a chance to realize the power beyond her own realm through the divine surrender. Although the legend of Annabella''s promotion has also had a great impact, for many knights, her promotion has a special chance, which can not be regarded as the independent promotion legend of ordinary Templar Knights. However, speaker Gould is different. His identity is very clear. There has never been a legend in the mein family for many generations. This promotion legend shows that he succeeded by his own promotion. Speaker Gould did not go to the shining star of the Supreme Council before returning to Maine after the stability of Gami. In an uncertain situation, Maine is much safer than the shining stars that can be freely accessed. At least speaker Gould would have to get the attitude of the five shrines towards the legendary order before he could appear in public. This is also the trouble of happiness, but if you let speaker Gould choose, he will still choose to become a legend, and it is worth taking some risks. Master, Lord Ludwig, please see you Said housekeeper Hayes, with an excited face. Since speaker Gould was promoted to the legendary rank, the whole mein family was extremely excited. Few of these people knew about the blockade of the temple to the legendary rank. Lord Ludwig has been very close to speaker Gould recently. He wants to come to Maine. The people who manage the planetary portal will not refuse to apply. "I''ve just met. Why are you so anxious and want to meet again?" Speaker Gould said to himself in a strange way. "Master, Lord Ludwig has brought a lot of gifts to congratulate you on your promotion to the legendary rank!" Said housekeeper Hayes. "Lord Ludwig, please come to the reception room." Speaker Gould didn''t believe it very much when he heard this reason. It was obviously an excuse, he said, waving his hand. According to the Convention, a promotion gift should be given only after speaker Gould has announced the promotion to the public. Before that, the promoted person may need a long time to revise. Although promotion is the promotion of realm and strength, it will also cause great damage to the body. Like Annabella legend and speaker Gould, if David did not use "immortal vitality" therapy, the harm in the promotion process, not to mention whether it can be safely promoted, is that the promotion success can not be recovered without a long time of repair. Lord Ludwig''s visit was obviously untimely, which showed how anxious he was to see speaker Gould. "Speaker Gould, congratulations on your promotion to the legendary rank!" Lord Ludwig entered the reception room and bowed to congratulate speaker Gould. "Lord Ludwig, there is no outsider here. If you have anything to say, sit down and speak up!" Speaker Gould returned the salute with a smile and pointed to the chair beside him. "I dare to come today." Lord Ludwig was not polite either, he sat down and said. Speaker Gould did not answer, watching Lord Ludwig wait for him to continue. "When you are promoted to the legendary level, spirit red wine has played a great role. But if there is no legendary Knight cultivation method, you will at most be the same as me. The blood power in your body will be more condensed, and there will be no qualitative change!" Lord Ludwig considered the wording and said. "What do you mean?" Speaker Gould was slightly surprised. His face did not change. It was normal for the other party to guess this.Even a small number of top nobles will have this conjecture, because in the inheritance of the top noble families, a few inheritance have the description of the legendary level. To promote the legendary level requires the corresponding legendary Knight training method, but the legendary Knight cultivation method has been lost thousands of years ago. Even if the legendary Knight cultivation method is not lost, this cultivation method will only spread in the temple, and will not flow out at all. "I want to ask you for this legendary Knight training method. You can give me the price as long as I can do it!" Lord Ludwig bit his teeth and said in a deep voice. Lord Ludwig''s purpose is very clear. His situation is very similar to that of Chancellor Gould. They are all struggling to break through the realm of level five Templars. For this purpose, he is willing to pay all costs. Lord Ludwig''s strength was stuck at the top of the fifth level. This time he drank the spirit wine, which made him realize one thing. If there is no legendary Knight training method, no matter how hard he tries to practice, the result will be the same. Maybe one day, like his predecessors, he will lose his self-consciousness at the level of level 5 Templars and become a disposable fighting machine of the family. If there is no possibility, Lord Ludwig will recognize it. But the legendary promotion of Annabella and the promotion of speaker Gould on the spot show that the fifth level Templars are not the end of knights. Lord Ludwig, in particular, fought hard at the promotion reception and snatched a glass of spiritual red wine and put it in the space ring, which gave him the same preconditions as chancellor Gould. Now only speaker Gould''s legendary Knight training method is needed. As long as there is legendary Knight training method, he can definitely be promoted to the legendary level. The foundation of the top aristocrats is very rich. As early as I don''t know how many generations, the Golden Dragon Hopkinson family began to prepare resources for promotion to the legendary rank. In today''s Hopkinson family, there are enough resources in reserve for Lord Ludwig to try his way up the legendary ladder. "Lord Ludwig, to tell you the truth, I have promised others that the cultivation method of legendary knights can only be inherited in my own blood!" Speaker Gould said that, Lord Ludwig was anxious to speak, and he waved to stop him. "I know how you feel. I have paid a lot for the promotion of legend. Lord Ferdinand, Lord Merlin, Lord Emil and Lord Luca went into the small world of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, to kill God. In that war, all four of my close friends fell, if not for the four friends Death will send me out, I will also fall there. Since then, I have a stronger obsession with the promotion of the legendary rank, which is not my hope alone. I carry the expectations of the fallen Lord Ferdinand, Lord Merlin, Lord Emil and Lord Luca. Now I can comfort them! " Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Lord Ludwig was deeply shocked by speaker Gould''s words. The fall of the four lords was a great sensation at that time, but the causes of death were different, and there was no unified statement. Today, I heard from the client that Lord Ludwig knew the secret of that day. "Speaker Gould, I didn''t expect that you were going to kill gods. I also hope that one day, I will not die on the bed, not become the unconscious monster, but fight with the gods and die in the hands of gods. I am not as good as you!" Said Lord Ludwig with a sigh. Lord Ludwig looked at speaker Gould differently at this time. He admired him for his courage to "kill God". "At that time, there was no way out for the future. I didn''t want to let go when I got the chance. Even if I died, I would die in the road of pursuing strength." Speaker Gould said in a deep voice, recalling that time. "You have succeeded. I hope you can guide me. In order to become a legend, I am willing to give everything!" Lord Ludwig felt the breath of speaker Gould and bowed in admiration. "I can''t tell you who is the person who sent the legendary knight to practice Dharma, but I can talk with him. As for whether he can succeed or not, I can''t decide!" Speaker Gould thought and said. "Thank you for your help. The Hopkinson family will follow your lead in the future." Lord Ludwig did not get a clear answer, but he was very happy to have hope, he promised. Lord Ludwig knew very well that his request was very abrupt. It can be said that no matter how precious the legendary Knight cultivation method is, no matter how much wealth he can get. Speaker Gould didn''t refuse at the first time, so he gave Lord Ludwig a lot of face. He also promised to help Lord Ludwig negotiate, which was the ultimate goal. Lord Ludwig could not ask for more. He only hoped that the talks of speaker Gould would succeed. "Wait for my news." Said speaker Gould, waving. When Lord Ludwig left, he roughly guessed that the man who provided legendary Knight training as mentioned by speaker Gould was the most powerful knight in the world, Lord Arthur, who was known as the "invincible Knight". Besides Lord Arthur, Lord Ludwig couldn''t believe that there was anyone else who could have the legendary Knight training method. Besides, Lord Arthur''s close relationship with speaker Gould is known to all. Another evidence, of course, is the Annabella legend, which betrayed the temple of war, took refuge in Lord Arthur, and soon became legend. If the legend of Annabella did not get the legendary cultivation method from the war shrine, there is only one possibility, that is, the legendary Knight training method provided by Lord Arthur. If the war shrine really gives Annabella legend cultivation method, Annabella legend can not betray the war temple. All kinds of signs show that the source of legendary Knight cultivation is Lord Arthur. However, Lord Ludwig doesn''t want to ask Lord Arthur himself. His relationship with Lord Arthur is not so close. It is very difficult for Lord Arthur to accept this request. And Lord Ludwig went directly to Lord Arthur. That was the last step. Once he failed, there was no way. On the contrary, speaker Gould went to discuss. In case of failure, Lord Ludwig would ask for a way. There would be no way out. After a long time of thinking, he flew out of the speaker''s room. At the end of the reception, gamisin is quiet again. In the Zerg world, the first batch of space stones have also been mined and are being sent to the "Zerg world safety point". The first person to accomplish the task is to separate the "half body spider king". This is naturally related to the closest space stone mine that the "half body spider king" goes to. The distance of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is the farthest, but it will soon reach the target. As for the legendary "blade Mantis king" split, it is still mining space stones. David''s plan worked out very smoothly. Maybe the Zerg God level would not think that he could control the Zerg split, and that he could control the legendary and semi divine Zerg. Although there are many Zerg strongmen, those Zerg strongmen can''t protect the resource star at all. Not to mention that the demigod level "golden winged beetle king" split is the two legendary Zerg incarnations, they can easily clean up any resource star. "Lord, speaker Gould wants to see you!" The legend of Annabella came to David''s castle and reported to him. With the help of Annabella legend, David has already given Gami''s star level portal permission to her. In the future, she can handle anything that anyone else has. If she can''t handle it, David needs to come forward. "Speaker Gould is here again!" David said in surprise. He had to be surprised. In a short time, speaker Gould came to garmi for the third time. You should know that speaker Gould is not an idle person. He is in charge of the Supreme Council and is really a man of high power.In the hall, David met speaker Gould, accompanied by Annabella legend. "Lord Arthur, I want to talk to you about something. It''s about you, Annabella, me and the temple!" Speaker Gould was not polite. He sat down and immediately said. David looked at Annabella''s legend with some doubts, and then looked at speaker Gould to indicate that he would go on. "Now that Annabella and I have reached the legendary level, few people know that you are also the strength of the legendary stage, but this can not be concealed all the time. With the control of the temple over the legendary stage, we may become the object of the temple to control. I think of a way, that is, there are more Templar Knights promoted to the legendary level, so that the temple has to accept the legendary level! Of course, it needs your consent. The "black dragon breathing method" needs your consent before it can be spread out Speaker Gould voiced his purpose. This is why speaker Gould promised Lord Ludwig to help him negotiate. If he wants to break the blockade of the temple on the legendary ladder, he must gather more power from the top nobles. One or two legendary knights can be suppressed or even killed in the temple, but if there are more legendary knights, the temple should also consider the consequences. "Speaker Gould, what are your plans?" David doesn''t care. There are more legends. He wants to know about speaker Gould''s plan. "I want to choose the top five level Templars who are related to our interests and have the conditions to provide them with the cultivation method of legendary knights on the premise of forming a closer alliance relationship!" Speaker Gould said what he had planned for a long time. "Black dragon breathing method" can only be practiced by Knights of dragon blood, but it is not easy to control them! " David shook his head. Indeed, there are only a few dragon blood families in the whole temple world, all of which are the most top-ranking and most profound aristocrats. "Lord Ludwig has approached me, and he has promised to pay all conditions for the promotion of the legendary rank. In addition, I believe that you should have legendary Knight training methods suitable for other Templars of other blood. Otherwise, how can Annabella be promoted?" Speaker Gould said without any scruples. This is the advantage of close relationship. Without close relationship, it can make friends become enemies. However, speaker Gould knew that Annabella''s legendary blood was "the blood of the Phoenix", not the blood of the dragon. "The breathing method of the black dragon" could not be practiced. "Gould, I''m a knight of the Luce family who is practicing and inheriting martial arts!" Annabella legend said without good breath. Annabella legend is very clear what kind of Knight training method they are learning. This kind of Knight training method can not be spread out, because it involves five temples. Although the "perfect version of chivalry cultivation method" is apparently lost in the five temples, it is not clear to anyone in fact. It is very likely that the five temples did it intentionally. Once the "perfect knight training method" was spread out and was known by the five temples, the plan that speaker Gould thought of could not prevent the five temples from recovering the "perfect knight training method". You should know that it can become a divine Knight training method, which will have a great impact on the rule of the five temples. "To tell you the truth, Chancellor Gould, what Annabella practiced is the chivalric practice I captured from the demigod" Knight of the spirit. " David believes that speaker Gould is strong enough to protect himself now, so he says it honestly. Speaker Gould was a little stunned. How high would the chivalry practice of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" practice. He thought of the family''s record of this, and understood Lord Arthur''s worries. "It''s a pity that although there are a group of top nobles around me now, it''s impossible for them to fight against the temple with all their strength. If we have the common protection interests, we will have the capital to fight against the temple!" Said speaker Gould, shaking his head with a bitter smile. In the imagination of speaker Gould, relying on supernatural resources such as spirit red wine and knight training, a group of top nobles can be attracted to form a close alliance with legendary rank as the core in a short time. In order for the temple to accept the legend level, this close alliance will work hard for its own benefit. Although it seems that the entire aristocratic circle is now fighting against the war shrine, in fact, it is just that the war shrine has not been supported by the other four temples, and there is no unified Temple opinion. If the five temples were to speak at the same time, there would be very few nobles who really dared to confront. At most, these nobles would express their dissatisfaction privately. However, if there is a common interest, that is, in order to protect the knight legend rank from being suppressed by the temple, the close alliance and the influence of members will form a terrible force in the aristocratic circle. "Speaker Gould, wait a minute!" David waved. "Alexis, is there a way for ordinary knights to cultivate into legendary knights? It doesn''t need to be so powerful! " He said with spirit and the black dragon on his shoulders.With the strength of black dragon Alexis, his insight, and a large number of Knight training methods provided by David before, including the "perfect knight training method", David believes that Alexis the black dragon has the ability to produce the knight cultivation method he wants. "Yes, it''s easy!" The black dragon Alexis''s answer really satisfied David. Long before he got the perfect knight training method, Alexis the black dragon deduced the "black dragon breathing method" according to the collection of various Knight cultivation methods. The derivation of the "black dragon breathing method" can support the knight''s cultivation to the least legendary level. Now, with the perfect knight training method, which is completely tailored for the knight class, Alexis, the black dragon, has deepened his understanding of knighthood. After a few minutes, Alexis, the black dragon, passed on a memory to David. This is a set of Knight training methods that can only reach the legendary level. You only need to have the power of blood to practice. David condensed his memory into a ball of knowledge and spirit, and gave it to speaker Gould. "Feel it with your spirit. This is the legendary Knight cultivation method you want. You can practice it with any blood vessel!" David said. Speaker Gould was as curious as Annabella''s legend when he first saw the intellectual spirit ball. He also trusted David as much as Annabella legend did. His spirit contacted the knowledge spirit ball, and a set of Knight training method was introduced into his mind. Speaker Gould has no time to sigh for this magical method of memory transmission. His mind is completely attracted by this legendary Knight training method. He has practiced the chivalry training method for nearly a hundred years, and has seen many Knight cultivation methods. He has his own judgment on the merits and demerits of Knight cultivation method. The legendary Knight training method is obviously not as good as "black dragon breathing method", but it is more profound than any other knight training method. This is also normal. The dragon''s blood is originally an alien among the knights in the big world. The power of the dragon''s blood that they cultivate is more destructive than that of the ordinary blood, and the effect of the practice is also better. In order to make the knight training method suitable for all knights, this cultivation method naturally needs to give up some to pursue this balance. "What is the name of this legendary Knight cultivation method?" With a long sigh of relief, Gould inquired. This legendary Knight cultivation method fully meets his needs. It will not be too powerful to make him lose the strength advantage, and can let all the Knights of blood train to the legendary level. "If you don''t have a name, you can make it at will." David said with an indifferent wave. Speaker Gould was stunned. Did Lord Arthur think of the legendary Knight training method temporarily, but he soon threw this idea out of his mind. He preferred to believe that this was a knight cultivation method that Lord Arthur accidentally got, but he did not believe that Lord Arthur could produce such a legendary Knight cultivation method in a short time. "It''s called" dawn cultivation method ". This is the dawn of knights Speaker Gould thought and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 The Annabella legend received an invitation from Lord Fred himself. If it is an ordinary invitation, Annabella legend is also lazy to pay attention to, but along with the auction invitation comes an auction album, in which there is a female Knight''s robe, which is an antique with a history of 3000 years, and also has a great reputation in history. There are not many hobbies in Annabella''s legend, and the collection of Knights'' robes is definitely one of the most important hobbies. Although the relationship between lord Fred and the legend of Annabella is not very close, at least the promotion reception of Annabella legend did not invite Lord Fred, but Lord Fred''s invitation still made Annabella legend moved. The legend of Annabella did not think that Lord Fred wanted to harm her. The relationship between the aristocratic circle and the war shrine was very poor. Lord Fred had no reason to deal with her. Most importantly, of course, the knightly robe has moved Annabella''s legend. The planet where the auction is located is Bama star, which is a commercial star. There are many nobles gathered here, and the security is also very high. The legend of Annabella left a message for David because she could not contact him. David was no longer in God''s world, but went to the "Zerg world safety point" to receive the first batch of space stones. It is this coincidence that David did not receive the information of Annabella legend at the first time. Annabella legend uses garmi star ball level portal, one step into it, the white light flashing, her figure disappeared, and she was already in the main city of Bama. As soon as she appeared in the main city of Bama, the legend of Annabella felt the atmosphere was wrong. As the main city of commercial stars, the main city of Bama should be very lively, but today''s main city of Bama can''t see a figure, and the air is filled with strange energy. "It''s a trap!" The legend of Annabella was shocked. She was in the space protection of two seconds. She wanted to use the star class portal in the main city of Bama to return to garmi for the first time. But Annabella legend found that the star portal had been closed, and she lost her way. Since there is no way to retreat, Annabella''s legend looks indifferent. She has put on level 5 Knight''s armor and has more level 5 light swords in her hands. Although the legend of Annabella has just been promoted to the legend level, her combat power at this time has surpassed any level 5 Templar Knight. "Come out, when the war shrine will be so insidious!" The legend of Annabella said in a deep voice. The reason why she knew so clearly was the trap set by the war shrine, because the strange energy she felt was just the breath of the battle space array. The war space array can let any Knight wearing special knight armor have unlimited transmission ability, and can be transferred to any position in the battle space array at will. Moreover, the war space array also has a strong suppression effect on the enemy targets. The legend of Annabella did not expect that the war shrine would use war space array against her. The war space array consumes divine power. Even if the battle space array only covers the main city of Bama, the consumption of arranging such a battle space array is extremely amazing. "Annabella, if you betray the temple of war, you have to think of today, and you will be arrested!" There were six Templars, one of them said. The six Templars are all Templars of the war temple, wearing special level 5 knight armor. Looking at the familiar Templar knights, these original comrades in arms, but now become the enemy, Annabella legend heart helpless sigh. She is aware of the power of blood in her body. Due to the suppression of the battle space array, her strength can only play 80% at most. However, this did not let Annabella legend have any accident, she is very clear about the power of battle space array. "Betray the temple of war?! How much I have done for the war shrine, and how has the war Temple treated me? " The legend of Annabella said coldly. "No matter what my Lord gives you, good or bad, it''s my Lord''s test. You can''t bear this test. You betrayed my Lord, and you have to quibble!" Said the Templar in a deep voice. "You can''t keep me!" Annabella legend lightly glanced at the six Templars and said. If there is no battle space array, the strength of each of the six templars is quite different from her. The six Templars may be able to deal with her before she was promoted. But now, even if there is a battle space array, Annabella legend has confidence in self-protection. "Battle of cloth Knight!" The Knights of the temple gave a big drink, and the six Templars disappeared. The legend of Annabella was ironic. She stepped out and changed her position. At this time, six Templar Knights appeared. However, due to the space occupied, one temple Knight''s transmission did not reach the designated position, but there was a deviation. In the teleportation within the battlespace array, once there is an object in the target coordinate, the transmitted target will appear randomly near the target coordinate.It is this step of Annabella legend that breaks the knightly battle array arranged directly after the original six Templar Knights are ready to transmit. Annabella legend is too familiar with the various fighting methods of the war shrine, and the application of the battle space array is extremely familiar, which is the reason why she is confident to fight against the six Templar Knights. Her level 5 light sword cleaved on the level 5 Templar Knight whose transmission position was offset. The terrible force acted on the fifth level Knight''s armor. Even if it was weakened by the battle space array, it would also hurt the Templar. The Templar vomited blood and looked pale. He knew that this was the legend of Annabella. He did not attack the key point, otherwise, the attack would be fatal. This is not to blame for the Templars. The shift of the teleport position was not expected by the six Templars. The original Knight battle array was not arranged, so that the six Templars were not prepared to fight alone. Without the protection of the Knights'' battle array, the Knights of the temple naturally suffered a great loss. "You are no match for me. Goodbye!" Said Annabella in a deep voice. She is ready to speed up her exit from the main city of Bama, out of the FRA area. But where the six Templars will let her go, it is very important to seize the Annabella legend, which is part of the whole plan. This trap was set by Lord Fred. Lord Fred thought for a long time and could not lead to Lord Arthur. Instead, he wanted to make use of the people close to Lord Arthur. However, those close to Lord Arthur were powerful, and he could not do anything about it. However, when Lord Fred knew that Annabella legend had turned to Lord Arthur, he had a plan in his heart to use Annabella legend to lead to Lord Arthur. In dealing with the legend of Annabella, I believe that the war shrine is very willing, and Lord Fred can do more for the war shrine. It''s not troublesome to lead to the legend of Annabella. After mastering the love of Annabella through the war shrine, Lord Fred only used an invitation letter to let the legend of Annabella fall into the trap. "Don''t want to leave!" The six Templar knights were careful this time. They teleported and appeared a little farther from the legend of Annabella. They first formed a cavalry battle array and then surrounded the legend of Annabella. The legend of Annabella fights with six Templar knights, who seem to be just trying to trap her, using guerrilla tactics. The legend of Annabella can''t finish the battle quickly. In the battle space array, the six Templars may not be able to defeat the legend of Annabella in a short time, but it is very easy to travel and fight. After fighting for half an hour, Annabella legend found out that it was wrong, and it was impossible to send only these six Templar knights from the war shrine. The legend of Annabella has been promoted to the legend level. The cooperation of these six Templars can not suppress her at all. She has the help of the battle space array, but she is also very familiar with the battle space array, which reduces the advantages of the six Templars. The legend of Annabella knows the war shrine. Why does the war shrine not understand the legend of Annabella? How can the trap set at such a cost make such a mistake in the combat effectiveness. Anna Bella''s legendary mind between the electric turn, think a lot, her eyes scan around, want to find out the rest of the ambush. When she was introduced here, she did not immediately solve the battle, but slowly delayed time. As long as we thought about the purpose, the result was obvious. "Their purpose is Lord Arthur!" The legend of Annabella thinks of the greatest possibility and the only possibility. Lord Arthur is the man designated to be captured alive by the God of war. In a sense, the value of Annabella legend, the Betrayer, is not comparable with Lord Arthur. The legend of Annabella bit her lip. She regretted her arrogance and thought that the promotion legend could deal with all the troubles. In fact, after receiving Lord Fred''s invitation, she didn''t think about the trap, but she felt her own strength, which made her no longer vigilant. Annabella''s legendary heart made a decision, even if the fall on the spot, will not use the contact array to call Lord Arthur. At this time, she regretted that she had left her hand, because she had known the Templars before and were both Templars in the war temple. Therefore, during the attack just now, her subordinates kept their feelings. If you have just killed a Templar, it will be easier for Annabella to leave without the addition of knightly battle. After understanding the intention of the war shrine, there is a killing intention in Annabella''s legendary eyes. She also has her own ruthlessness when she is able to make many achievements in the war shrine. After making a decision in her heart, she has no hesitation. Annabella legend has experienced many times of divine surrender. When these gods come down, the God of war will use the power of rules to fight. Naturally, the power of those complicated rules is not her ability to master, even if she has the experience left by the God of war.However, the God of war sometimes uses simple rules. Such rules may not be the rules that the God of war is good at. They only have a little knowledge, but they are suitable for God to use when they come down due to their low consumption. The Annabella legend activated the "gravity rule," which was the rule used by the God of war when he descended. Compared with those complicated rules, the "gravity rule" is very simple. Of course, its effect is much weaker. The "gravity rule" activated by Annabella legend can only exert five times the gravity on the designated target. For level 5 Templars, if they are prepared, they can''t even affect their actions. But what Annabella captured was surprise, and her target was the wounded Templar. The Templar was moving in the air, cooperating with the knights in battle. He was seriously injured, so he was very careful to distance himself from the legend of Annabella. Of course, it''s hard for Annabella to hurt him again in the cavalry battle. Just as the Templar moved, he felt his body suddenly heavy, and his body was several times heavier. The sudden "gravity rule" made his movement slow. Just because of this interference, the Templars once again broke away from the Knights'' battle. The legend of Annabella, who had been prepared for it, pierced through the air with a five level light sword. It was too late for the Templar to dodge. The light sword of level 5 pierces the Templar''s chest and goes straight into the heart. This is also the best attack method of level 5 light long sword. The stab under the support of strong force is easier to break the defense of the same level. The Templar was killed instantly. Annabella grabbed the corpse of the Templar and threw it at the remaining five Templars. The figure quickly flew away. The five Templars were stunned. They never thought that Annabella killed a Templar. In the battle, they found that Annabella legend is merciful. In their view, they are fighting in the name of righteousness, and the leniency of Annabella legend is the performance of conscience. "Crazy!" Roared a Templar. They completely forget the previous Annabella legend of many times to stay, forget that they set the trap, they in dealing with Annabella legend can not be merciless. The five Templar Knights once again stood in front of Annabella legend. Supported by the battle space array, the legend of Annabella could not be compared with them in speed. It''s just that the knight battle array composed of five Templars has greatly reduced the pressure on Annabella legend, and it is more difficult to trap Annabella legend. The legend of Annabella retreats while fighting. The changing direction from time to time is retreating towards the edge of the battle space array. The five Templar Knights also seem powerless to stop. They still need to be careful of the special means of Annabella legend. Their companions will be killed only when they decelerate inexplicably. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 It was not until then that the war shrine understood how powerful the Annabella legend was. The strength of Annabella''s legend comes from her fighting experience brought by many times of divine surrender. Her feeling of fighting comes from the God of war. To a certain extent, her fighting experience can also rank at the top of the knights in the whole god world. In addition, the Templars of the war shrine did not have the heart to die from the beginning, but wanted to use procrastination to deal with the Annabella legend. Knights are good at fighting. Once they lose the sense of war, their strength can''t be brought into full play. That''s why the war shrine lost a Templar in a short period of time. Just when the legend of Annabella was about to reach the edge of the battle space array, a seemingly empty area above the ground suddenly appeared hundreds of sacrificial rites. At the same time of the emergence of the hundred sacrifice, the divinity that gathers all the sacrificial energy has been activated. Annabella legend only felt a heavy body, she could not move a point, after losing her faith, her resistance to divinity dropped to the extreme. The legend of Annabella is not good in mind. The most terrible thing in the temple is not the knight, but the sacrifice. When a group of sacrificial rites are performed at the same time, its power is enough to make any strong person be extremely suppressed in a short time. At this time, Lord Fred also appeared in the temple''s special five level Knight''s armor. He and the other five Templar Knights re formed a knightly battle, and trapped Annabella''s legend. The legend of Annabella did not know well that her flight was limited and could only be blocked by a knightly battle line of six Templar Knights. In particular, there is Lord Fred. Lord Fred''s strength ranks very high among the knights in God''s big world, and he is a well-known strong man for a long time. Although Lord Fred of black dragon blood could not defeat the legend of Annabella, with the help of five Knights of war Temple Temple, the legend of Annabella could not escape after the formation of Knight battle. The legend of Annabella, even with its rich experience in combat, is hard to resist under the siege of Lord Fred''s knights. Lord Fred didn''t want to fight, but if he didn''t, the five level Templars sent by the temple of war alone, with the help of sacrifice, would not be able to leave the legend of Annabella. If the legend of Annabella escapes successfully, Lord Fred can''t imagine what kind of revenge he will face. Lord Arthur''s reputation was forged by the blood of countless well-known strongmen, and even the stronger ones fell under him. So Lord Fred reluctantly accepted Archbishop Gay''s advice and put on the special Knight''s armor belonging to the war shrine. In fact, it is not difficult for the war shrine to kill the legend of Annabella on the spot. Archbishop guy of the war shrine is on the scene, and there are also many five level sacrificial rites. With all the efforts, the legend of Annabella will not die. It doesn''t even need other people to do it. As long as archbishop guy does it, it can make Annabella legend unbearable. Archbishop guy has been a legend for many years, and he has the Archbishop''s scepter of the war shrine. The magic power that can be exerted can not be resisted by the newly promoted legend of Annabella. But the war shrine didn''t want to expose its full strength. They tried their best to set this trap, not for the legend of Annabella, but for Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur is the target of the God of war. In order to complete the divine metaphor of the war temple, Archbishop guy is willing to even give up the traitor of Annabella legend. "Lord Fred, you can send a message to Lord Arthur and send the battle pictures here as well!" Archbishop gay frowned and said to Lord Fred, who was fighting. Archbishop Gai knows that it is impossible for the legend of Annabella to send a call for help to Lord Arthur. Just now, the legend of Annabella has suffered many injuries, but he has no idea of asking for help. This made Archbishop gay unable to understand, and Lord Fred did not understand what kind of ability Lord Arthur had to make Annabella legend, even if he was in danger, he did not want to endanger Lord Arthur''s safety. Lord Fred heard Archbishop Gay''s words, but he was very helpless. He had no way to retreat and could only go to the dark. Of course, Archbishop gay clearly said to Lord Fred that the war shrine had means to deal with Lord Arthur. As long as Lord Arthur arrived here, he could not leave. If someone else said this, Lord Fred would hesitate for a moment, mainly because Lord Arthur''s reputation was too great and there were too many miracles to show. But this sentence was said by Archbishop gay. It was said by the most respected person in the world and the representative of the God of war in the world. Lord Fred had to believe it. The most important thing is that Archbishop guy came to the trap in person. This level of adventure is enough to show Archbishop guy''s confidence. For the purpose of this operation, Archbishop gay did not bring any temple personnel who had relations with Lord Arthur, such as bishop McKinley, the fifth level of hevised, and so on.Archbishop gay doubted whether someone had informed Lord Arthur of the last operation. Otherwise, he would have been defeated by Lord Arthur using long-range energy weapons without getting close to garmi. He did not study the tactics of the interstellar Federation in depth, and he did not know that the interstellar Federation''s unmanned reconnaissance aircraft could set up a warning area in space. He attributed all this to intelligence problems. This is not to blame for Archbishop Gay''s arrogance, but because he is so close to the gods that he no longer takes his own weak and weak interstellar Federation in the eyes of the gods. Although the final internal investigation did not find out anything, Archbishop gay did not bring anyone who might leak the information in order that there would be no problem with the operation. "I''ll do it now!" Lord Fred''s five level light sword was slapped on the shoulder of Annabella legend, which made Annabella legend spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he responded. Annabella was seriously injured in legend. In fact, she hesitated at the beginning. If she contacted Lord Arthur at this time, with the strength of Lord Arthur, the Knights and sacrifices appeared here could not be the opponents of Lord Arthur. But Annabella legend is more familiar with the war shrine, and knows the style of Archbishop guy, so it is impossible to do anything uncertain. Just like the last time, when ten "starboats" went to garmi, Annabella''s legend felt the unwarranted confidence of Archbishop gay. With Lord Arthur''s terrifying power on the battlefield, the war shrine combat power of ten "star flying boats" is not very likely to deal with Lord Arthur. At that time, Annabella legend understood that Archbishop gay must have means to deal with Lord Arthur. It was only because of the lack of access to Lord Arthur that Archbishop gay lost. So, Annabella legend, even in this extremely dangerous time, she still did not intend to contact Lord Arthur. Her idea is very simple. She was greatly favored by Lord Arthur. The most important thing is that she got everything she wanted, promoted legend, and got stronger Knight cultivation method. But facing death, Annabella legend is not afraid. As early as the day she left the temple of war, she knew how dangerous her situation was. Annabella legendary face with a trace of relief smile, her hands of the five grade light sword is more rapid, blocking the attack from the Knights. This may be the last battle of her life. She wants to show her full strength. She wants to die in battle. She doesn''t want to be caught. Only full attack can make the opponent of Annabella legend have to give full strength. Lord Fred also found this point, and the attack of Annabella legend suddenly increased. By this time, however, Lord Fred had passed on the news to Lord Arthur. As a member of the Supreme Council, Lord Fred has the right to send messages directly to Lord Arthur. Of course, there are also reasons why he wants to make friends with Lord Arthur many times. Lord Arthur has also opened this right to him. David has just returned from the Zerg world. He has acquired a lot of space stones this time. He is about to manipulate the world tree to absorb them. When he receives the news from Lord Fred. At the same time, he received a message from Annabella legend. Lord Fred sent a message, there is a video message, David was surprised, he saw Annabella legend injured spitting blood. David read Annabella''s legendary message again, and his face was gloomy. He thought that the war shrine would try to deal with himself, but he didn''t expect to take Annabella''s legend as a breakthrough, and even let Lord Fred come forward. "It seems that my threat is not enough!" David murmured in his mouth. His motto is that a dead enemy is a good enemy. To make the enemy afraid, we must kill the enemy. If someone wants to fight against him, he has to think about whether he can bear the consequences. As a matter of fact, David has already possessed the power of self-protection in God''s great world. It has been rumored in the top circle of God''s big world that as long as he has the strength of a demigod, he will not be afraid of any enemy in the main world without being close to any temple. David not only has the semi God''s combat power, but also has the black dragon Alexis''s God level combat power. He had planned to wait for his own strength to improve, at least until the world tree absorbed enough energy in the space stone to make changes in the small world of soul space before he launched his revenge against the war shrine. But now he has to fight back. The enemy has not given him time to grow up. In other words, Lord Fred and the war shrine set a trap in the main city of Bama. If there are war temples in some cities, David will have to consider how much strength to expose himself. Of course, Annabella legend is not a fool. It is impossible to go to a city with war temples. If the main city of Bama does not have a large number of aristocrats and a strong commercial atmosphere, she can not be cheated. With a wave of his hand, David''s ability of "breaking the sky" is displayed. He appears in front of Jamie''s star level portal through the space channel.After setting the target of transmission as the main city of Bama, we looked at Alexis, the black dragon shrunk on his shoulder, and the ghost knight in the shadow flashed into the star level portal. As soon as David was connected, Archbishop gay received the message at the same time. In order to use the main city of Bama against Lord Arthur, the war shrine blocked the whole main city of Bama, and drove all the people in the city, including nobles and civilians, to the outside of the city for custody. All news in the main city of Bama is tightly sealed off, and the planet gate is under the control of Archbishop guy. Today''s star gate in the main city of Bama can only accept the transmission request from Lord Arthur, and it is automatically agreed. "At last Archbishop gay said in his heart. Archbishop gay never thought that it would be so difficult to deal with Lord Arthur. In order to deal with Lord Arthur, the war shrine paid too much price. Now that he is about to succeed, he is in a good mood. David appears in front of the star gate in the main city of Bama. He feels the space guard energy on his side. This energy can protect him for two seconds as long as he does not leave the star level portal area. But he didn''t pay attention to the space to guard the energy. His eyes looked at the figures in the sky who were fighting madly. "Those who dare to touch me!" David didn''t pay attention to the hundred sacrificial rites on the ground. He drank a lot and joined the battle group in a flash. Lord Fred has been observing the direction of the planetary portal. After he sends out the message, he knows that, in the nature of Lord Arthur, if he wants to come, there will be no waiting time. Lord Arthur was so powerful that Lord Fred was frightened by his terrible "swordsmanship". As soon as Lord Arthur appeared, Lord Fred directly activated the built-in ability of special Knight''s armor, so that Lord Fred''s figure disappeared from the air and appeared at a hundred meters. Lord Arthur''s speed exceeded everyone''s expectation, including Archbishop guy. When he saw Lord Arthur appear at the gate of the star level teleportation, and when Lord Arthur joined the battle group, Archbishop gay did not come and removed the hidden breath around him. "Chop!" David didn''t have any reservation. The "artifact Knight''s sword" was pulled out and the "fatal sword" was displayed. A sword light flashed by, and the five Templars of the war temple had no resistance at all, so they were swept across their chest and half of their bodies were swept. The biggest damage caused by this sword was that the hearts of the five Templars were broken, and the lethal effect of "artifact Knight''s sword" made the five Templars die instantly. With a wave of his hand, David collected the bodies of five Templars and their equipment into the space pendant, and the battle in the sky ended, leaving only the legendary figures of him and Annabella. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 "Lord, this is a trap. You shouldn''t come!" Annabella legend did not care about her own injuries, but said anxiously. "Whoever dares to move me, I will kill his whole family!" David''s voice, under the influence of energy, rings through the main city of Bama. Lord Fred saw Lord Arthur not pursuing him, and he was not relieved. He also saw Archbishop Gai appear, and he felt more secure. But at this time, hearing Lord Arthur''s words, he could feel the strong killing and blood smell from the cold in his mind. David patted the hand on the legendary shoulder of Annabella, and injected a "Indelible vitality" into Annabella legend, and repaired the damaged body at a very fast speed. "Lord, this is a waste!" Even after several "no life" treatments, Annabella legend can not get used to Arthur''s behavior of master Arthur. What is "not to destroy vitality" is a treasure that even gods dare not waste. But this injury of Annabella legend is not fatal. Lord Arthur uses "Indelible vitality". Of course, David is not a waste of no reason. Annabella legend is now legendary. Once injured, besides self-healing of his own body, it is difficult to use healing agents. Because the ordinary healing agent can''t work on legendary level at all, Annabella''s legendary injury takes at least a few weeks to repair. In Annabella legend just promoted, still in a stable stage, waste such a long time to treat the injury, will have a very bad impact on her later cultivation. It''s not safe here, and the Annabella legend must retain its full power. "Kill those sacrifices!" David said with a hand. David is ready to expose some strength, he needs to let the war shrine worry about, and when he wants to deal with him, he must consider whether he can be defeated. With his orders, a figure came out of his shadow. As soon as this figure appeared, it was covered in the holy light. This kind of sale was sacred compared with all knights and sacrifices in the war shrine. The natural appearance is the separation of the semi God''s "holy knight". David did not control the separation of the semi God''s "holy knight", and he relied entirely on the fighting instinct of the semi God''s "holy knight". "You are guilty, and be judged by the flame of the holy light!" The semi God''s "holy knight" does not rush past like a normal knight, but in a solemn voice. The voice of the semi God''s "Knight of the spirit" has not been over. The pure white flame is burning on the body of the hundreds of sacrifices, which is the flame of the holy light. "How could it be!" Archbishop Gai and Lord Fred were shouting at the same time. They all recognized the identity of the semi God''s "holy knight". Maybe a few months ago, Lord Fred could not know the semi God''s "Holy Spirit Knight". But the semi God''s "holy knight" had made a great deal of trouble in the world of God before. How could lord Fred never hear about it. But Archbishop Gai, let alone, the semi God''s "holy knight" was originally the knight of the war shrine, which was a great existence thousands of years ago in the war shrine. In many Temple records, there is a great semi God Knight figure. The former half god "the knight of the spirit" disappeared. Some rumors were done by Lord Arthur. Now it seems that the rumors are true. Lord Arthur has accepted the semi God "the holy knight". Archbishop Gai can''t believe that the semi God''s "holy knight" is a semi divine knight. How could a semi divine knight be taken under the leadership of Lord Arthur. On the other side, Lord Fred was dead and gray, and what kind of existence was the semi divine level, which was enough to cross the existence of God as a big world, which is called the invincible world. Lord Fred thought that Lord Arthur could accept the semi God''s "holy knight". Then, how much power Arthur had hidden was filled with regret in his heart. If we knew that there was a semi God "holy knight" around Lord Arthur, he would not dare to fight Lord Arthur with some courage. Lord Fred''s eyes twinkled, and he was thinking about how to get out. But he was afraid to move at this time, what war space array, what ignore the movement of space, in the semi God''s "holy knight" in front of the joke. In the face of absolute strength, this war space array has no enhancement effect. Lord Fred dare to have a little change, which may attract the first attention of the semi God''s "holy knight". Lord Fred was waiting for the action of Archbishop Gai, and as long as archbishop Gai had given his hand, he was leaving. "I didn''t think that the holy knight had been as reliable as Annabella, and that''s your card!" Archbishop Gai recovered his composure, and said in a deep voice. Archbishop Gai was not too worried about the appearance of the semi God''s "holy knight". He was only surprised by the sudden appearance of the semi God''s "holy knight". "Archbishop Gai, your Lord and son want to catch me, but just want to think of which God level in the world of the baczezezerg people. As for my card, ask your master after you die!" David went back in a deep voice.The main city of Bama was quiet, and there were several fifth level priests on the ground. They were preparing to fly to Archbishop gay when they were shocked by the news. The Lord of Archbishop gay is, of course, the God of war. Since the founding of God as the great world, no one dares to say so. The God of war, even the believers of evil gods, has maintained the awe of gods. Although there were not many people present, they all heard a trace of strangeness in Lord Arthur''s words. In particular, several five level sacrificial rites in the war temple and archbishop guy thought of the content of the divine metaphor, and captured Lord Arthur alive and sent him to the star of war. Send it to warstar. What does warstar have? It''s the place where the three worlds converge. From there, you can directly enter the Zerg world. If you think of Lord Arthur, the reason why the war shrine wanted to capture Lord Arthur alive can be speculated. Although it is not necessarily like Lord Arthur''s flattering Zerg, I''m afraid it is a fact that Lord Arthur was sent to the Zerg. The problem is that Lord Arthur helped the war shrine against the Zerg. In the war with the Zerg, Lord Arthur performed extremely well and stabilized the war by himself. However, such a meritorious official, such merit, was easily obliterated by the word of the God of war, and he gave the meritorious Lord Arthur to the Zerg. Archbishop gay has a shudder feeling. Naturally, he is not because of the behavior of the God of war. No matter what the God of war wants to do, it is right. The God can''t make mistakes. Archbishop gay shuddered that the leak of this information would definitely have a huge impact on the reputation of the war shrine. Who will trust the war temple in the future? Even Lord Arthur, who has made great contributions to the war temple, can be sacrificed by the war temple at will and give it to the enemy. How dare other people fight for the war temple. If no one is fighting for the war shrine, the war shrine will slowly decline and its influence will be greatly reduced. The nobles have now launched a surprise attack on Lord Arthur for the war temple and have great opinions on the war temple. If this news is spread again, the consequences will be even more serious. Archbishop guy''s eyes were on Lord Fred, and Lord Fred''s hair was up and his sense of danger exploded. Lord Fred saw the killing in Archbishop Gay''s eyes, and he understood that it was because he had heard something he should not have heard. "Lord Arthur, you blaspheme my Lord. I arrest you in the name of the war shrine. Your only way out is to be captured with your bare hands!" Archbishop gay withdrew his eyes from Lord Fred and turned to Lord Arthur. "I''m curious. Where does your confidence come from?" David is really curious. He has the legend of Annabella and the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". In addition to his own, it can be said that the war shrine is suppressed by absolute superiority. "Sometimes ignorance is really terrible. My Lord created the chivalry class, which is to assist the temple to manage the world. The chivalry class has reached the demigod level, which is also the subordinate of the temple. The temple can decide the life and death of knights at will." Said Archbishop gay, in a steady voice. It was the first time that David heard this statement. Even the legend of Lord Fred and Annabella was shocked. Did the temple really have the means to control the knight occupation? The Archbishop of guy made a move in the air, adding the artifact "Knight forbidden card" in his hand. "Forbidden!" Archbishop gay said in his mouth that he inspired the artifact "Knight forbidden card.". The magical pattern on the surface of the artifact "Knight forbidden card" flickers. The strange energy fluctuation centers on the artifact "Knight forbidden card" and radiates around. The speed of energy fluctuation is too fast, and those who don''t come and react are swept by energy fluctuation. When the body of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" shakes, he can only barely keep floating in the sky. This is the ability of his demigod body, which is a half energy and half substance body. Lord Fred was the worst. When the energy fluctuation swept by, he felt that the blood force in his body had lost its vitality, and the blood force in the sea of mind could no longer flow out. The lifeblood of maintaining flight lost its vitality, and Lord Fred fell directly from the air and hit the ground heavily. Fortunately, the fifth level Templar''s strong body, coupled with the fifth level Knight''s armor, fell to the ground from high altitude just made his body suffer some shock, no real damage. But Lord Fred has no fighting ability at all. Maybe he can play some fighting power with the constitution of level 5 Templars. However, as long as any one of the five level sacrificial rites hands, he can easily solve Lord Fred. Archbishop guy didn''t pay attention to Lord Fred. He kept looking at Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur did not move, and he still had the power to hold the Annabella legend. Annabella legend looks ugly. There are such artifacts in the temple. Knight occupation is a joke. Each knight has a special blood, each is an absolute genius among the nobility, and they have to accept difficult training since childhood, in order to achieve more than ordinary people''s achievements.However, all of these things disappeared under the artifact "Knight forbidden card". "Knighthood is a joke The legend of Annabella didn''t care about the power of blood in her body. She felt her world view was overturned at this moment. The legend of Annabella paid too much for knighthood. Only then did she find out that no matter how strong the chivalry was, she was just an ordinary person in front of the artifact "Knight forbidden card". But the legend of Annabella soon came to her senses, and she looked at Lord Arthur. According to Annabella legend, Lord Arthur and her realm are the same, but also legendary level, how can even the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" can barely maintain the body shape, but Lord Arthur has the spare power to hold her up. "Lord Arthur, how can you keep flying?" Archbishop gay looked at David in disbelief. The artifact "Knight forbidden card" is the nemesis of Knight class. After activating the artifact "Knight forbidden card", all knights in the affected area will lose control of the blood force. David also looked at Archbishop guy with a strange look. He also didn''t expect that Archbishop guy would deal with him. It can only be said that David himself is so well hidden that no one has ever found out that he is not a knight. But in fact, what David practiced was not Knight training, but the "black dragon sleep" of the black dragon clan. He was not a knight, but a human black dragon. Archbishop Gay''s use of the artifact "Knight''s forbidden card" is just like using a medicine against insects to deal with humans. Maybe the medicine against insects is just like juice for human beings. David doesn''t want Archbishop gay to use any more cards. Just watch Archbishop guy take out a artifact and you can know how terrible the inside story of the war shrine is. He activated the ability of "high frequency howl" and sent out a high frequency sound wave to the shocked Archbishop guy. After taking out the artifact "Knight forbidden card", Archbishop gay did not pay attention to his own defense, let alone the "high frequency howl" talent ability is not an ordinary attack at all, ordinary defense can not stop the attack of high-frequency sound wave. Archbishop gay only felt the explosion in his head, which made his face miserable. David didn''t even use the "speed rule" and moved the legend of Annabella to Archbishop gay. Archbishop gay, who was in chaos, had no resistance at all. David''s "artifact Knight''s sword" pierced into his heart and made him die instantly. David was not a bit soft on the killing of Archbishop gay, and he had no hesitation from beginning to end. He reached out and took the artifact "Knight prohibition card" in Archbishop Gay''s hand, took a look at it and put it into the space pendant. He also put the Archbishop guy''s body into the space pendant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 The shadow attendant flew out automatically, ready to absorb the soul of Archbishop gay. At this time, a white light gate appeared in the sky, and the soul of Archbishop gay was about to fly to the white light door. In David''s perception, there is no trace of energy in the white light gate. If it was not for the real appearance of the white light gate, he would not have been able to perceive the white light gate with the rest of his perception ability. The identity of Archbishop gay is very special. His soul has the mark of the God of war. As long as he falls, his soul will be attracted by the small world of the God of war. If there is no shadow to serve the life created to deal with the soul, perhaps the soul of Archbishop gay might be taken back by the small world of the God of war. But how special the shadow service is, even the divine soul cannot escape from it, let alone the legendary soul like Archbishop gay. The shadow attendant pounces on him and devours the soul of Archbishop gay before he enters the white light door. The failure of the white light door to lead to Archbishop gay seems to have triggered some mechanism. The white light door burst out a suction force and sucked it in the direction of the shadow. The shadow attendant''s movement is not a normal movement, but like a flash of space, after absorbing the soul of Archbishop gay, he instantly disappears in place, avoiding the attraction of the white light gate. After all, the white light gate is just a special pattern attached to the soul of Archbishop gay. After the death of Archbishop gay, it will be activated. The white light gate can not really use the energy of the small world, and the power of the explosion is extremely limited. At this time, the white light gate also used up the energy, the ineffectiveness turned into a little white star light dissipation. David hesitated. He folded the space ring from Archbishop Gay''s body and threw it to the five fifth level priests who were standing in the air behind him. Although David killed Archbishop guy, in fact, Archbishop gay attacked him and was killed by him. As the top nobles in the great world, the members of the Supreme Council, when their lives are threatened, are supported by the law, which can prevent the other four temples from appearing. As a reasonable party, David did not get the divination of his own gods in the four temples at least. He would not take the initiative to break the noble law and help the war shrine at the risk of breaking with the nobility. As for the body of Archbishop gay, some of them can only be said to have been returned by the archbishop. The value of resurrection of this kind of corpse eroded by the power of faith is very small. Even if the resurrection is successful, the strength displayed is much different from the normal legendary level. It would be better to return the body of Archbishop guy generously. Although it can not reduce the hatred with the war shrine, it can obtain the approval of the other four temples. A fifth level priest took over the body of Archbishop gay in disbelief. Since Lord Arthur sent back the body of Archbishop gay, did he mean that he would not kill them. The five level five priests have no confidence in dealing with Lord Arthur. They can kill them instantly by looking at the demigod "Knight of the spirit" next to Lord Arthur. "If you don''t attack me, I won''t embarrass you. You take back the body of Archbishop gay and tell the war shrine what happened today. If there is another time, I will destroy the war temple one by one in all the temples in the God''s world." David said in a deep voice. "We''ll take your words back!" The fifth level sacrifice rushed back. Then the five fifth level priests fled with the body of Archbishop gay as quickly as possible. "How can we go so fast? It''s too wasteful not to take away the battle space array!" David sensed the power of the battle space array around him and could not help shaking his head. He didn''t think about it. How dare those five level five sacrificial rites stop here for one more second, which is more dangerous. Who knows if he will suddenly change his mind and kill all the five level five sacrificial rites. Lord Fred regained control of the blood force in his body after David put away the artifact "Knight forbidden card.". Lord Fred wanted to leave the battlefield secretly, but he didn''t dare to make a move, because a pair of eyes were staring at him. If he dared to make any move, the owner of those eyes would kill him on the spot. The master of that pair of eyes is the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is very weak in the demigod level, but it is more powerful than expected when dealing with smaller enemies. David didn''t hate Archbishop guy much, and archbishop guy dealt with him for the sake of faith. But David was very angry with Lord Fred. David thought that he had been kind to Lord Fred before, and that he was not close to each other, but he was also very harmonious. As a member of the Supreme Council of the great world, David does not believe that Archbishop gay can really threaten Lord Fred. With the bad relationship between the war shrine and the nobility, Archbishop guy can not deal with Lord Fred as long as he says that he does not want to help Archbishop guy.So Lord Fred helped the war shrine for the greater good. "Lord Fred, I said I would destroy your family, and I would do it!" David said, looking coldly at Lord Fred. "Lord Arthur, I do things alone and act as one. I am willing to end my own affairs. Please don''t involve my family!" Lord Fred looked desperate, he said, gritting his teeth. Lord Fred, now in a state of despair, was deeply sorry for his actions. Even if the cooperation with the war shrine is successful, Lord Arthur will be captured alive, and archbishop guy will not let Lord Fred go. When Lord Arthur was captured alive, Archbishop gay used the artifact "Knight forbidden card". It is impossible for Archbishop gay to let the news of artifact "Knight forbidden card" leaked out. Once the artifact "Knight forbidden card" is known to the aristocrats, the consequences will be extremely serious. Lord Fred didn''t want to live. He just wanted to keep his family and Morse family. "I need a deterrent, to deter those who want to deal with me, so that when they want to deal with me, they will take into account the consequences, and your life will not be enough!" David said in a deep voice. He said that with a wave of his hand, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" appeared in front of Lord Fred, and a Sword Pierced Lord Fred''s heart. David shook his head, and his spirit wrapped around Lord Fred''s body and put it into the space pendant. Until now, Annabella legend is still in shock, just a series of things let her temporarily unacceptable. From the appearance of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", to the artifact "Knight forbidden card", and then to David''s killing Archbishop gay in one fell swoop, things happened too quickly. Each of these events was enough to shock the whole God into the great world. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" turned to Lord Arthur. The war temple had the artifact "Knight forbidden card" which could restrain the blood power of any knight. Lord Arthur killed the contemporary Archbishop of the war temple. Compared with all this, Lord Fred''s death has a sense of insignificance. "Lord, thank you for your help Annabella legend wakes up and bows down to give thanks. "Annabella legend, thank you so much. In the future, you should also pay attention to not leaving garmi until you have solved the tension with the war shrine!" David said aloud. "Yes, Lord!" When it comes to leaving garmi, Anna Bella''s legendary face shows shyness. She also knows that the other side has taken advantage of her weakness. "Clean up here, take away the battle space array, and we''ll go back!" David pointed to the main city of Bama. Annabella''s legend nodded with a smile. The battle space array is the divine pattern array of the war temple, and each set is extremely precious. The legend of Annabella finds the divine pattern array card and easily puts away the array cards that no one controls. With the closing of the first array card, the battle space array loses its effect instantly. It is a required knowledge for the high-level of the war temple to arrange and collect the battle space array. The legend of Annabella used to learn how to collect knowledge of the battle space array in the war shrine, which is the top level of the temple. This can be done so easily. The five fifth level priests were transported back to the war shrine through the star level portal. When the five people holding the body of Archbishop gay appeared in the war shrine, screams were heard around them. At the same time, the bell of the main temple drove the bells of every war temple in the god world to ring. Fifteen bells, the sound of the fall of the archbishop. All the war shrines in God''s great world can''t believe their ears. Archbishop guy is in the heyday of spring and autumn. How could he fall down? Thinking of the recent rumor that Archbishop gay arrested Lord Arthur, all the magistrates could not help but feel cold. Lord Arthur''s Revenge came so quickly. The four bishops of the war shrine were all in the temple, and they heard five fifth level priests describe the event. After hearing that the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" had turned to Lord Arthur, Archbishop gay had taken out the artifact "Knight prohibition card", and that Lord Arthur had killed Archbishop gay, several bishops took a breath of breath. They never knew that there were artifact "Knight forbidden card" in the temple, which was a big killer for knights. But the trouble is, now the artifact "Knight forbidden card" is in Lord Arthur''s hands. Not to mention that a strong man such as the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" protects Lord Arthur, we can say that if the war shrine sends people to intercept Lord Arthur after the war, we can''t send knights. Because any knight can''t resist in front of the artifact "Knight forbidden card", it''s useless to send many knights from the war temple. If you don''t send knights and sacrifice with limited attack power, it is almost impossible to capture Lord Arthur. The demigods claim that the Lord is invincible. Unless they can lure Lord Arthur to come to the temple, they are doomed to fail if they want to capture Lord Arthur."How did Lord Arthur let you back?" Asked bishop McKinley curiously. According to bishop McKinley''s understanding of Lord Arthur, the enemies of Lord Arthur will not survive. The five level five priests can return to the temple safely, which is not like Lord Arthur''s style. "Lord Arthur said we didn''t fight him, so we came back with the body of the Archbishop!" A fifth level sacrifice returns. The four Bishops'' eyes flickered for a moment. They all thought of one thing. Lord Arthur''s leniency means that as long as they don''t deal with Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur will not attack them. Now that the position of the archbishop is vacant, it is a big problem who will take over the position of the archbishop. If we put it in the past, four bishops would scramble for this position, especially if Archbishop guy accidentally fell down and did not leave a specific successor. But there is a problem, that is, who takes over the position of Archbishop guy, the task of capturing Lord Arthur needs to be continued. And this task is still a compulsory task, which can not tolerate a trace of rejection. The God of war''s divine metaphor, which allows the successor of Archbishop gay to disagree, can only be completed with all his strength. Lord Arthur showed the strength, so that the four bishops did not have the slightest confidence to capture Lord Arthur. As for the enemy of Lord Arthur, they have to face the consequences. The price that the war shrine paid this time is that all the hundred sacrificial rites and archbishop guy who went to participate in the mission fell. They may also pay such a price to deal with Lord Arthur. "Tell this to my lord first." Said bishop McKinley in a deep voice. Bishop McKinley did not know whether the God of war knew about the fall of Archbishop gay. What needs to be done at present is whether the God of war knows about the fall of Archbishop gay. Whether the God of war knows about this matter or not, he should inform the God of war of the details and wait for his response. What bishop McKinley wanted most was for the God of war to withdraw his previous mission, but he also knew that this was unlikely, because the God of war would never allow anyone to challenge the dignity of the gods. From the historical records, Lord Arthur is most likely to be pursued more fiercely by the war shrine. In fact, the fall of Archbishop gay was known by the God of war at the first time. The God of war waited for a while, hoping to wait for the soul of Archbishop gay to return to the small world and ask Archbishop gay what had happened. But the God of war waited for some time and did not find the soul of Archbishop gay being channeled back into the small world. But the soul of every god of war. Each Archbishop''s degree of piety has reached the level of crazy believers. In addition, he has communicated with the God of war for many times, and has received much more divine rewards than others in the temple, which makes his soul have a special change. The change of the soul is the intention of the God of war, which is to have a greater effect when the soul returns to the small world after the fall of the archbishop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 The God of war never thought that in the world of God, someone dared to prevent the spirit of Archbishop Gai from returning to the small world. The God of war is curious about how Archbishop Gai will fall, on the other hand, what means the other party uses to prevent the soul of Archbishop Gai from returning to the small world. It is almost impossible to know that Archbishop Gai is very strong in his own power, and that he is sitting in the war shrine all year round. Even in the whole history of the great world, the Archbishop''s early fall is extremely rare. The world of God is bound by five gods, and has long been without those powerful generation in the early days. Powerful evil gods are all driven out and cannot appear in the main world, most of them are in sleep. Even the strong people who have exceeded the five levels, except for a few who are allowed by the five gods, the God belongs to the world for thousands of years, and no new five-level strong people have broken through the realm. How could it be easily killed with the legendary power of Archbishop Gai. The God of war is preparing to use his power to investigate, and at this time, he received prayers from the Archbishop of the war shrine, which is about the fall of Archbishop Gai. "The Knights of the spirit cannot live!" After hearing the event, the God of war was not by strange heart. The semi God "Holy Spirit Knight" is the last semi divine knight in the world. It is specially cultivated by the God of war to deal with the rebels. The semi God "the knight of the spirit" was killed by the dead. Don''t say the bones, even the soul can not return to the small world of the God of war. Although the God of war cannot judge where the soul of the semi God the holy knight is, he can be sure that the semi God the Holy Spirit Knight did fall. Such an important believer, once life disappears, will automatically inform the God of war. "Arthur Luce, he was capable. No wonder the mother emperor wanted him so much!" The God of war said in a light way. It is normal to pay some price for the world crystal stone. Compared with the world crystal, the fall of a archbishop is no big deal. It is necessary to re promote a archbishop. "It seems that in the boring days, there is something interesting at last!" The war god was in a better mood, and his eyes gave birth to a rare sense of excitement. The God of war, for a moment, is born with the heart of the game, and it may be interesting to capture the task of Lord Arthur alive. In fact, the God of war has the inevitable confidence in the capture of Lord Arthur alive, only depends on the price. If the God of war enters the world, he can come directly to Lord Arthur. The cost is that the God of war needs to take some risks. The God of war in the small world is an invincible existence. This invincible means that no matter how much he loses in the main world, as long as the small world is still in, he can constantly appear in the main world, and in every temple, in every envoy, he shows the means of God. Many powerful gods were dragged to death by the God of war, so whenever the God of war did not appear in the main world, that was the only weakness that he could be defeated. Because of the secret transaction of "world crystal", the God of war still will not capture Lord Arthur, and know to the other four gods that the action of catching Lord Arthur in his view may become his entertainment in his boring days. The God of war did not designate the Archbishop of the war shrine. He would not intervene in this matter. The war shrine has its own operation mode, and the Archbishop needs to be selected by the war shrine itself. Time is not an important thing for the gods. The mother emperor wants to live Arthur. As long as Lord Arthur is not old and dead, it is the time limit of the transaction. Archbishop Gai used Lord Fred to set traps against Lord Arthur, and was killed by Lord Arthur. Archbishop Gai fell down and the semi God "holy knight" took over Lord Arthur. These news had not been long since it was spread in the aristocracy circle. Such a big event happened inside the temple, which could not be hidden from the gods. At that time, five five level sacrifices brought the body of Archbishop Gai back. There were too many clergy to see. The fall of Archbishop Gai, the war shrine was empty, and the four bishops had power, and they did not want to be accused of hiding the cause of the death of Archbishop Gai. When the clergy inside the war shrine knew the fall of Archbishop Gai, it was the whole aristocratic circle that knew it. "Everyone, here are my friends. Thank you for your trust and come here by yourself!" Speaker Gould bowed to the ceremony. This is a reception hall in the main castle of the Maynes, where 15 top lords of nobility are sitting with Chancellor Gould. And all the Lords here are noumenon, and it is very rare that we do not use energy to separate. It is important to know that, in addition to the major events convened by the temple, only the Supreme Council meeting, which is replaced by the speaker every many years, will be attended by the Lord himself.Fifteen top nobles and lords met in private. Once this kind of thing was leaked out, it would definitely be a big event that made God belong to the big world. "Speaker Gould, you''re welcome. We''re all curious about what kind of event made you so anxious to call us together?" Lord Ludwig said with a smile. In fact, Lord Ludwig had guessed some, but he could not believe that his request was really possible. "First of all, I want to confess one thing to you. I do have the legendary Knight cultivation method, which is why I can break through the legendary level after drinking spirit red wine." Speaker Gould announced in a deep voice. His words surprised Qi Qi Qi, the Lords present. To be honest, every Lord here has doubts about speaker Gould''s legendary Knight cultivation method. Maybe it''s not just doubt, but affirmation. However, the significance of this is completely different from that recognized by speaker Gould himself. As long as speaker Gould does not recognize it, no one can do anything about him. "Speaker Gould, I don''t know where this legendary Knight cultivation method comes from?" Lord Daryl asked aloud. Lord Daryl is very impolite to ask this question, but he is extremely eager for the legendary Knight cultivation method. Especially, speaker Gould said that he had the legendary Knight cultivation method, which made him want to know more. Not only Lord Daryl, but the other lords looked eagerly at speaker Gould. "You don''t need to ask where this legendary Knight cultivation came from. At the same time, I want to announce that a trace of spirit also entered into the alchemy agreement. The alchemy agreement had a little connection with Lord Ludwig, and he felt a very strong soul. Lord Ludwig''s face turned pale. He knew that he had underestimated the alchemy agreement. Although the fair side of the alchemy agreement was not as fair as the God of justice, it was not comparable to his little five level Templar. Even if Lord Ludwig had been promoted to the legendary level, he could not imagine how he would have been bitten by that great soul for betraying the agreement! "Speaker Gould, is this agreement too low in binding force?" Lord Daryl asked in disbelief. Lord Daryl was still thinking about the harsh conditions, but after reading the agreement, he found that it was not only a harsh agreement, but also a relatively fair alliance. Lord Daryl is even more puzzled about why such a non binding agreement is used? To be honest, the power of this alchemy agreement is far less powerful than that of the temple of justice. At least, the standard agreement of the temple of justice will be certified by the God of justice, and those who dare to abandon the agreement will be devoured by the divine power of the God of justice. "The binding force of this agreement is not only the alchemy agreement itself, but the effect of alchemy patterns on the level 5 Templar knights is limited, not to mention that when you become legendary, the power of counterattack will be even more insignificant." Speaker Gould said with a smile. When speaker Gould said this, Lord Ludwig''s face was obviously stunned. If speaker Gould did not lie, then it means that speaker Gould himself did not know that the just side of the alchemy agreement was extremely powerful. After speaker Gould said to be legendary, all the lords had a smile on their faces. The pursuit of a lifetime goal can be easily achieved as long as this agreement is signed, and they are naturally satisfied. "What do you rely on to keep the agreement binding?" Asked Lord Daryl. Lord Daryl hoped that once the alliance was established, there would be no betrayal. In that way, the power of the fifteen top nobles united together would be enough to influence the whole god world. But if the agreement does not have much binding force, and the price of betrayal exceeds the binding force, then what is the significance of such an alliance. "The agreement here is made by Lord Arthur. Once someone violates the agreement, with the spirit of the agreement, Lord Arthur can make anyone pay the price of betrayal!" Speaker Gould explained with a smile. Speaker Gould also has no way. Instead of asking the temple of justice to help the just agreement, he would rather use a weaker agreement. You should know that there is something about legend in their agreement, which is not allowed to be possessed by the five temples, including the temple of justice. Speaker Gould asked Lord Arthur to make some alchemy agreements by virtue of Lord Arthur''s reputation. "Chancellor Gould, are you sure this alchemy agreement was made by Lord Arthur?" Lord Daryl, after signing the agreement, also felt the great soul. After waiting for a while to calm his mind, he could not help asking. "What?" Speaker Gould did not understand what Lord Daryl meant. Each of the Lords signed the agreement, and then each of them showed a strange idea. The eyes of speaker Gould were full of inquiry. Speaker Gould took out his own agreement. Since it is an alliance agreement, he also needs to sign an agreement to show the same relationship. Of course, speaker Gould is the leader in this alliance, and naturally his status is completely different.Speaker Gould was shocked by the great soul he felt when he signed the agreement. The familiar breath let him know that it was the soul of Lord Arthur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "How powerful is Lord Arthur?" Speaker Gould thought in his heart, and then he thought of another thing. Since the alchemy agreement had such a guarantee, it would not have been possible for anyone to dare to violate it. "From today on, we are closer, everyone. We should also name our alliance!" "Said speaker Gould, smiling to the Lords. All lords have not mentioned the powerful and incomparable soul of Lord Arthur. Because of the justice of the soul of Lord Arthur, the Lord here will be more united. "I wonder what is the name of the legendary Knight cultivation method?" Lord Daryl is concerned about the name of the alliance. There is no big difference between the names of the secret alliance. He is more concerned with the legendary Knight cultivation method agreed by President Gould. "I forgot that this is the legendary Knight cultivation method. You are all here to recite it. You are not allowed to take it away from here!" "The president said, laughing, took out a book with a fine binding and put it on the table. This is not the original, and there is no original of "dawn cultivation". This is made by the speaker Gould looking for a craftsman in the family. The sale of the image alone shows the extraordinary nature of the book. "Dawn cultivation method!" Lord Daryl read softly. Although 14 lords are surrounded by a book, it is more difficult to look at it, but as the top five Paladins in the world, each leader here has a strong eye. One person turned over the "dawn cultivation method", and all the Lords recited it with heart. A book that was not thick, including the "dawn cultivation method" and some training precautions, was recited by the Lords soon. The lords who can be invited by President Gould are all the top of the five level paladins, and they all hope to promote the legendary level in a short time, otherwise, speaker Gould will not invite him. At least the first allies must be the five level paladins who can try to promote the legendary level in a short time. Only more legendary ranks can have enough influence. The spirit of these Lords is not weak, and it doesn''t take much time to recite the whole body ''dawn cultivation'' with full concentration. But after reciting, the Lords closed their eyes and consolidated. This exquisite Knight cultivation method, even if there is a little mistake, will make the cultivator pay a heavy price. At the same time, the Lords also used this time to judge the content of the "dawn cultivation method". "Whoop!" Lord Ludwig was relieved, and his excitement, joy, excitement and other emotions made him unable to control. If it was not for the environment not allowed, Lord Ludwig wanted to practice the "dawn cultivation" immediately. He pressed down to take out the spirit wine drink impulse, looked to the president Gould. As a knight with dragon blood, the inheritance Knight cultivation method of Hopkinson family of Lord Ludwig is the top Knight cultivation method in the world. However, in contrast, this "dawn cultivation method" is far beyond the inheritance cultivation method. Lord Ludwig is confident that he will not be able to go away, even every Lord here will feel the same. "Speaker Gould, since we all practice the" dawn cultivation method ", then our alliance is better called" dawn " Lord Ludwig, moving in his heart, thought of the question that Chancellor Gould had just said. "Dawn cultivation method and dawn alliance, this proposal is good!" "I didn''t wait for speaker Gould to speak," said the Lords nodding at the same time. The recitation just made the Lords satisfied with the "dawn cultivation method", and their hearts had a sense of identity with the alliance. The Lords only learned the "dawn cultivation method" for the first time. After that, the family Knights reached the peak of the five level Temple knights, or the Knights trained by the family, all needed to apply to Chancellor Gould for a new gold making agreement. "Dawn alliance, since you all feel good, then it is settled!" Speaker Gould felt good, laughing. He took out a bottle with a large amount of alchemy on the surface, and then waved and 14 cups appeared on the table. He carefully poured the wine from the alchemy bottle into the glass. Almost the liquor in the alchemy bottle just left the bottle mouth, the Lords'' eyes were open, the refreshing, containing a strong energy spirit breath came. The alchemy bottle in the hands of speaker Gould is also a treasure. In order to worry about the energy spilling of spirit red wine, the alchemy bottle can lock the internal energy in addition to the internal storage space. These spirits wine is certainly sent by David. The production of fruit is not small. Although it can not be provided in large quantities, it can be provided by the spirit wine that has allowed president Gould to expand his power. "This is my promise to your spiritual wine. Please do your preparation before promotion, then promote it. Don''t waste this precious spirit wine!" "Said Lord Gould, pointing to 14 goblets of wine. The leaders who did not attend the Annabella legend promotion Wine Association, when they saw the spirit wine, they were shining in their eyes. It should be known that since President Gould was promoted to the wine fair, he was promoted to legendary rank on the spot because of a glass of spirit wine. In the aristocratic circle of the world, the spirit wine is almost equal to the divine.Indeed, what kind of cultivation resources can make a level 5 Templar successfully promoted to the legendary level besides the divine objects. Anyway, in recent thousands of years, no knight can be promoted to the legendary level. No one knows how the legend of Annabella was promoted. However, spiritual wine appeared at the promotion reception of Annabella legend. In combination with the promotion of speaker Gould after drinking the spirit wine, we have to let others think that the legend of Annabella was promoted because of the spirit wine. If Lord Arthur was not in Gami, he was targeted by the war shrine. It was not easy to contact him. The nobles would have gone to ask Lord Arthur to buy. Such a deity appeared in front of us. Although speaker Gould had agreed before signing the alliance agreement, it also made the Lords extremely excited. The Lords resisted the temptation of spirit red wine and collected it into the space items. After reading the "dawn cultivation method", I know the difficulty of promotion. They need to be prepared before they can try promotion. "Ladies and gentlemen, the dawn alliance has been established. In order to thank Lord Arthur for his help to the dawn alliance, I propose to carry out an operation to drive the Morse family into the dust!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. "I agree!" Lord Ludwig was still the first to respond. The other lords only slowed down and agreed. What Lord Fred has done may be justifiable in peacetime, but in the present situation, he has betrayed the entire aristocracy. The war shrine secretly arrested the Supreme Council member, the top aristocrat Lord Arthur, which was a provocation to the entire aristocracy. Lord Fred didn''t say he was involved in fighting against the war shrine, but he couldn''t help the war shrine against Lord Arthur at this time. Lord Fred has now fallen. According to Lord Arthur''s custom, it is hard for the Morse family to escape. All the Lords here were greatly favored by Lord Arthur. After speaker Gould put forward this proposal, the Lords naturally had no objection. They also looked down on Lord Fred''s behavior. David didn''t know speaker Gould''s plan, and he didn''t go to the Morse family for the first time. He returned to garmi with the legend of Annabella, and entrusted all the foreign affairs of garmi to Annabella legend. David announced that he was closed again. David is sitting on the ground 500 meters below the ground at the "God belongs to the big world safety point". He is counting the harvest. First of all, it was the artifact "Knight forbidden card". He took the artifact "Knight forbidden card" from the space pendant, and found that this artifact was still somewhat special. The artifact "Knight''s forbidden card" has no sign of recognizing the Lord. It is a special artifact that can be used without recognizing the Lord. David didn''t know that the artifact "Knight forbidden card" was jointly made by five gods. In order to curb the knight occupation, the five gods did not set up a master array inside the artifact "Knight forbidden card" so that all five temples could use the artifact "Knight forbidden card". With the artifact "Knight forbidden card" in his hand, David hesitated and did not know how to deal with it. To be honest, the artifact "Knight forbidden card" is a chicken rib like object for him. Although it is called artifact, its function is too single. No knight in the big world can pose any threat to David. If he wants to deal with knights, whether there is a artifact "Knight forbidden card" has the same effect. In addition, the artifact "Knight''s forbidden card" was put in his hand. When the nobles heard this news, they were afraid that they would have some suspicion of him, and the temple would ask him for it. David thought about it for a while, then he took out the Lord level contact array and began to contact speaker Gould. Speaker Gould, who is studying how to deal with the Morse family, did not evade the fourteen lords here when he received a contact application from Lord Arthur. The Lord here is now the closest ally. Speaker Gould simply connected Lord Arthur on the spot. "Speaker Gould, have you ever heard of a artifact called" Knight forbidden card " After the connection, David was not too polite and asked. "Artifact" Knight forbidden card "? I haven''t heard of it! " Speaker Gould thought for a moment, then looked at the lords who were looking at him. His eyes were questioning. After receiving a negative response, he replied. Among the news inside the war shrine, the news about the artifact "Knight forbidden card" was blocked because it related to the God of war, so no news was heard in the aristocracy circle. "The artifact" Knight forbidden card "is a artifact that can restrain the knight''s occupation. After being used, it imprisons the blood force in the knight''s body, making the knight lose the ability to control the blood vessel''s power!" David explained in a deep voice. "How could there be such a artifact? Is it the temple of war? " Speaker Gould felt a tingle in his scalp. He asked repeatedly. If there is such a artifact, what is chivalry? What is the whole aristocratic class supported by knighthood? What are these knights who are fighting for promotion?Not only speaker Gould, but the other fourteen lords were ugly, waiting for Lord Arthur''s words. "Archbishop gay came to catch me with the artifact" Knight forbidden card ". Fortunately, I kept a hand and successfully killed Archbishop guy. The artifact" Knight forbidden card "is now in my hand David went on. When he heard that the artifact "Knight forbidden card" had fallen into Lord Arthur''s hands, speaker Gould and his lords breathed a sigh of relief. Because of the existence of the "dawn alliance", all the 15 lords here regard Lord Arthur as a reliable ally. Although Lord Arthur did not sign the agreement, the one who is just in the agreement is Lord Arthur. In a sense, Lord Arthur is also a member of the "dawn alliance". Speaker Gould regretted that such an important matter should not be made public in private. Lord Arthur''s possession of the artifact "Knight forbidden card" was revealed. "Speaker Gould, I would like to ask your opinion on how to deal with the artifact" Knight forbidden card "? To the Supreme Council or to the temple? " David gave the reason for his contact. "Lord Arthur, wait a minute. This is a big deal. I need to call the Supreme Council!" Speaker Gould was silent for a moment, he said in a deep voice. Lord Arthur knows what Lord Arthur thinks. He wants to give the artifact "Knight forbidden card" to the Supreme Council, that is to say, to him. The biggest beneficiary of this is the Supreme Council, speaker Gould. Because after the Supreme Council got the artifact "Knight forbidden card", it had the ability to fight against the temple. The artifact "Knight prohibition card" is a double-edged sword. In the past, it allowed the temple to better control the nobles, but it could fight against the knights in the temple when it fell into the hands of the Supreme Council. The fighting power of the temple is divided into two parts, one is sacrifice, the other is knight. Most of the fighting power of the temple is knights, and only a few are sacrificial rites. The sacrificial conditions are too harsh, which requires spiritual talent to learn. The number of spiritual gifted people is rare, and they are constantly robbed by evil god believers. There are too many spiritual talents who really become sacrifice than knights. When the Knights of the temple lost their threat, the possibility of victory was extremely low if they wanted to fight against the Supreme Council by sacrifice alone. If the temple of nature uses such means as divine surrender, the Supreme Council can''t resist it. Just to deal with the Supreme Council and use such means as divine surrender, it is to completely tear the face of the Supreme Council. The result is that the God belongs to the big world chaos, the aristocracy and the temple aspect completely break up. For the gods who want to use the aristocratic system to maintain the rule of God''s big world, they absolutely do not want to see it. Without the rule of the aristocratic system, the chaos of God belonging to the big world will greatly reduce the harvest of gods'' belief, and the five temples can not bear the consequences. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Speaker Gould uses the highest level call signal, and all lords who receive the call signal enter the virtual chamber. "Knight Mikey Templar, please exit the chamber!" Speaker Gould frowned at the five rank Templars of the Morse family, and said in a deep voice. Since the news of Lord Fred''s fall reached the Morse family, Mikey''s fifth level Templars naturally became the new master of the Morse family, and took over the Lord Fred''s status as Lord. The fifth level Templars of Miki also obtained the alternate Lord level contact array left by Lord Fred in the family. This is to let the family receive important news on behalf of Lord Fred when he is unable to receive news. The top aristocrats with a long history have their own emergency plans. Even if the owner has an accident, they can quickly take over, so that the family is less affected. "Speaker Gould, I am the new owner of the Morse family, and I have the right to attend meetings of the Supreme Council!" Mikey v. Templars pleaded. "With the power of the speaker of the Supreme Council, I propose to expel the Morse family from the Supreme Council and take back the status of the family''s top aristocracy and councillor!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. All the lords who participated in the meeting received Lord Fred''s help to set up a trap for Lord Arthur in the war shrine. Lord Fred fell, and archbishop guy, fell. However, the Lords did not expect that speaker Gould would make a sudden attack at this time. Many of them did not understand how speaker Gould was so decisive. You should know that if this proposal is suddenly put forward without prior communication, the reputation of speaker Gould will also be affected if the proposal is not adopted. "Why? I need to know why? Even if Fred did something wrong, he would have fallen. Can''t Chancellor Gould let go of the Morse family? " Mikey''s level five Templars reacted so fiercely that he yelled. "Because what I need to announce next cannot be known to the Morse family who betrayed the Supreme Council!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. "I agree with speaker Gould''s proposal that the Morse family is no longer eligible to be a top aristocrat to participate in the Supreme Council!" Lord Ludwig first spoke in agreement. Lord Ludwig also had a power. After seeing Lord Ludwig''s consent, the other lords of this force also expressed their support for speaker Gould''s proposal. The other lords of the "dawn alliance" also agreed with each other, and many of the Lords affected subsequently agreed. The whole process of voting was very fast. In the end, only more than 20 lords chose to give up voting. The rest of the Lords agreed with speaker Gould''s proposal. The first strength of the "dawn alliance" showed its great power. The top 15 top aristocratic families of the Supreme Council decide something at the same time, so there is no resistance in the Supreme Council to stop it. "Very well, I declare that I will take back the status of the top aristocrat and Supreme Council member of the Morse family and drive away the Knights of Mikey temple!" As speaker Gould announced, he used the speaker''s power to drive Mikey V Templar out of the virtual conference hall. "You can''t do this!" Mikey V Templar''s voice faded in the virtual conference hall. "Well, today I have convened a meeting of the Supreme Council, which is a major event. I must inform you and listen to your opinions!" Speaker Gould said in a low voice, waving his hand. All eyes in the chamber of the supreme assembly are fixed on speaker Gould, waiting for speaker Gould to announce. "Archbishop guy of the war shrine set a trap to deal with Lord Arthur. At that time, Archbishop guy brought out a artifact called" Knight forbidden card. " When speaker Gould said this, there were comments from below. The name of the artifact "Knight forbidden card" is mainly used to guess the function of the artifact, which makes the Lords have various guesses. "Yes, as the literal understanding, the artifact" Knight forbidden card "is specially made for Knight occupation. It is a artifact made by the war temple to control the knight''s blood force. Any knight or even demigod Knight will lose his combat power in front of the artifact" Knight forbidden card " Speaker Gould continued. At this time, the chamber of the Supreme Council exploded like cold water into hot oil. All the lords were using all kinds of language, or swearing, or cursing, or questioning, or refusing to believe, and so on, and all of them reacted extremely fiercely. "Where is the artifact" Knight forbidden card "now Asked the Lord. We all know that Archbishop gay was killed by Lord Arthur. Many lords thought of the possibility of artifact "Knight forbidden card". "Lord Arthur got the artifact" Knight forbidden card ". He offered me two choices. One is to give the artifact" Knight forbidden card "to the Supreme Council and keep it with each speaker. The other is to return it to the temple. I want to hear your opinions." Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. "Of course, it is in the hands of the Supreme Council. With the artifact" Knight prohibition card ", we have the capital to negotiate with the temple Cried the Lord.No one is a fool. If the artifact "Knight''s forbidden card" is returned to the temple, it is not to hand over the family and life to the temple. It didn''t matter that the temple didn''t intervene in secular affairs before, but the temple suddenly tried to arrest Lord Arthur recently. This behavior reflected that the temple side ignored the aristocracy system. When the artifact "Knight forbidden card" is returned to the temple, the temple will act more recklessly and give life to the other party. "Why did Lord Arthur hand over the artifact" Knight forbidden card " Asked a Lord. No one would think that Lord Arthur was so selfless that he handed over the artifact "Knight forbidden card" for some reason. "Archbishop Gay''s use of the artifact" Knight forbidden card "to capture Lord Arthur lost his hand, which shows that Lord Arthur has a way to fight against the artifact" Knight forbidden card ". Besides, Lord Arthur uses the artifact" Knight forbidden card "to deal with knights. Who can take his sword Lord Ludwig asked with a faint smile. "Vote to approve that the artifact" Knight forbidden card "belongs to the Supreme Council with the left hand raised, and that the artifact" Knight forbidden card "be attributed to the temple raise the right hand Said speaker Gould. All the Lords present raised their left hand. Perhaps some of these lords are closely related to the temple, but it is better to keep the safety of knighthood in their own hands. They also chose to believe in speaker Gould. If speaker Gould really wants to monopolize the "Knight prohibition card", there is no need to hold a Supreme Council discussion. Relying on the relationship between speaker Gould and Lord Arthur, it is not a problem to take the artifact "Knight prohibition card" for his own use. Speaker Gould looked at his left hand, and his heart was still very excited. Don''t underestimate this show of hands. This is the first time that the nobility really revolted against the temple, and all the lords were on the same side. Speaker Gould took the opportunity to hold the Supreme Council to inform all the Lords of the artifact "Knight forbidden card". He united all the Lords and fought against the temple together. David did not participate in the Supreme Council. After knowing the result, he sent the artifact "Knight forbidden card" to speaker Gould through the remote transmission function of small items in the Lord level contact array. David continued to check the harvest, he took out the space ring of Archbishop guy, lost the protection of Archbishop Gay''s spirit, and the space ring was entered by his spirit without any resistance. This is a ring of space opened by the spirit. The interior space is so large that it can be comparable with a small city. Of course, compared with the space pendant, the space ring is still not small, and the space pendant has been barely regarded as divine level. David''s spirit was attracted by a scepter, which he had seen used by Archbishop gay when he manipulated his avatar. It was also the Archbishop''s Scepter in the war shrine. There are many divine patterns on the surface of the Archbishop''s scepter. The divine patterns are very complex and are not ordinary simple divine patterns. With David''s recognition ability of divine patterns, we don''t know the meaning of them at all. In fact, we don''t need to look at the divine pattern on the Archbishop''s scepter, just look at the huge gem containing the majestic energy, we can know that the Archbishop''s scepter is extraordinary. It''s just that the Archbishop''s scepter is not attractive to David. It''s not as powerful as "artifact Knight''s sword". He can''t use the Archbishop''s scepter to enhance the power of divinity. Put away the Archbishop''s scepter, and he continued to look in the ring of space. There are a lot of good things in the space ring, from some very precious dresses to noble men''s decorations, which are the top of the world. It can be seen from this that Archbishop guy''s hobby, even if he became an archbishop, did not give up his love of clothes. Another is a pile of about a hundred "magic crystals". David was still surprised when he saw them. Archbishop guy had so many of these special treasures that he only introduced in noble books. You should know that the "magic power crystal" can be used as a one-time prop. It has a strong effect on both attack and escape. The problem is that Archbishop guy didn''t come and used the "crystal of power" during the fight with David. He was affected by David''s "high frequency howl" and could not react until David pierced his heart with a sword. There are also a lot of other arts and crafts that can be collected here. It is estimated that each of them is a treasure that can make people smack their tongue. Among them, David found a crown, mainly the crown, which is a very rare headdress in the god world. The crown he saw was full of ancient meaning, and the pattern on it was beyond his comprehension, but it was extremely mysterious. Take out the crown and prepare for a mental scan. The spirit goes through the crown. It''s like nothing doesn''t exist. "It''s a artifact!" David couldn''t help being stunned. The items that he couldn''t find out with his spirit could only be artifacts. You should know that his soul has gone through the world tree to absorb space stone several times, which is far superior to his previous self. Even the demigod cannot compare with his spirit.David repeatedly looked through the crown, and finally he found that only when the spirit focused on a point behind the crown could the spirit enter the crown. When the spirit entered the headgear, he soon found the divination array of artifact. Judging from the residual spiritual breath in the affirmation array, Archbishop gay was the former owner of this artifact. Unfortunately, Archbishop gay did not use this artifact in the battle, or did not come and use it. David''s spirit easily left a mark in the affirmation array, and then a message came from the crown. "Creeping head crown", a artifact left by an ancient god, has a very simple effect, that is, it can astringe all the breath, so that its own breath does not leak out of the body. Perhaps this function has no effect on ordinary people. But for the strong, it is extremely important. The stronger the strength is, the stronger the energy in the body is, and the breath is revealed outside. Most of the time, we don''t see the target, but we find the breath of the target. Some investigation arrays are judged by the breath. The reason why David did not dare to approach any temple was that he did not dare to expose his breath in the temple. Once the temple found out that his breath was special, it would bring him more trouble. In his breath, there is a legendary breath of "the body of the black dragon." in God''s world, the body of the black dragon can be regarded as a member of the cult believers. David put the "creepy crown" on his head, and his breath disappeared. He was very satisfied with a artifact with extremely practical functions. At least this artifact would not be as useless as the artifact "Knight forbidden card". David put the space ring away and he reached for the shadow boy. His mind entered the shadow service. He first asked the shadow servant to list the knowledge light spheres of Archbishop gay. Archbishop guy is also a legendary level. In addition, as the Archbishop of the war shrine, he was very curious about what kind of knowledge light sphere Archbishop gay could provide! As for Lord Fred, David didn''t pay attention to his knowledge sphere at all. A fifth level Templar''s knowledge light sphere could not attract David''s attention for a long time. To David''s surprise, the shadow waiter did not list the intellectual sphere of Archbishop gay. There was only one reason that the spirit of Archbishop gay did not produce the light sphere of knowledge. The two Zerg gods are still in the purification stage. The golden light of Lord Fred''s fifth level soul origin is also very striking. Beside it is a larger golden ball with a faint figure sitting inside. David has never known such a soul. The golden ball is obviously protecting the soul of Archbishop gay. This will lead to the situation that the light sphere of knowledge cannot be produced. His mind moved, and he found that he could move the golden ball. He did not think much about it. He moved the golden ball of Lord Fred''s fifth level soul and that of Archbishop guy''s soul into his own small world of soul space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Lord Fred''s fifth level soul source was immediately assimilated by four legendary level soul incarnations and 171 level five spirit incarnations when he entered David''s small world of soul space. But who would have thought that Chancellor Gould proposed to kick the Morse family out of the top aristocracy with the support of more than half of Lords. It can be said that the Morse family is rare in the history of the God belongs to the big world. Before that, it was the Litton family, the former speaker of Parliament. "What else? Isn''t that obvious? Speaker Gould kicked our family out of the top aristocracy in order to facilitate Lord Arthur''s revenge An old man said bitterly. Lord Arthur became famous only a few years ago, but countless nobles died under him. Different from other powerful men, Lord Arthur has a strong sense of revenge. After his life is threatened, his revenge is not only the enemy itself, but also the forces behind the enemy. For this reason, a number of originally powerful aristocrats disappeared, and the aristocrats inherited by countless generations for thousands of years were destroyed in a short time. What they said made the atmosphere in the hall extremely depressed. "Why should the whole family bear the fault of Fred''s leader?" Dorothea could not accept it, she asked softly. "Because when Lord Fred was here, the Morse family and Lord Fred''s interests were tied together. We got benefits from Lord Fred, and we have to pay for it!" Mikey the fifth Templar replied in a deep voice. Mikey V Templar looked at Dorothea and thought of something. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Dorothea met with Lord Arthur, and Lord Arthur pointed out to Dorothea. Now the Morse family needs a person who can communicate with Lord Arthur. Dorothea is the most suitable one. The situation faced by the Morse family was extremely critical. On the external side, most of the noble families in the whole God belonged world had broken off the communication with the Morse family. Many of the ongoing, and many years of cooperation, were forcibly suspended, and those nobles did not want to have a relationship with the Morse family even if they were losing money. There are more aristocratic families waiting, once the Morse family weakened to a certain extent, they will rush forward to devour the Morse family. "Dorothea, you know Lord Arthur. I want you to take your prepared gifts and ask Lord Arthur to spare the family!" Mikey V Templar bows to Dorothea. The rest of the patriarchs were also in front of their eyes. They had heard about Dorothea''s favor with Lord Arthur, and they looked at Dorothea with expectation. This is not without precedent. Before the lyton family''s avid fifth level Templars had obtained the understanding of Lord Arthur. Although the lytons could not recover their strength for hundreds of years, they at least kept part of their strength. It is not an illusion to return to the top aristocracy. Dorothea was about to agree when she felt the whole castle shake. "Enemy attack!" Outside came the knight''s cry. Mikey''s fifth level Templar was startled. In a flash, he rushed out of the castle. In the process, he had put on the fifth level Knight''s armor and had a fifth level light sword in his hand. Mickey''s level 5 Templars are extremely angry. Although the Morse family lost a powerful level 5 Templar because of Lord Fred''s fall, the Morse family still has him. In addition, there are several level 5 Templars hidden in the family, which can reach the middle level among the top nobles. How could even the main territory of Morse family be invaded by the enemy? Who has the courage. Thinking of such a crazy behavior, Mikey V Templar thought of Lord Arthur, and his action was sluggish. When Mickey V Templar saw the enemy, he couldn''t be happy at all, although the enemy was not the worst he thought. Although Lord Arthur did not come to attack, there were 15 figures in the sky, among which speaker Gould standing in the middle was the most striking. It was Lord Ludwig who attacked the castle defense phalanx, and all the other lords were members of the dawn alliance. As the goal of the first mission of the dawn alliance, all the Lords did not return to their territory to try to upgrade to the legendary level. Instead, they came to the Morse family together. Of course, this time is not a waste. The families of the fourteen lords are actively preparing the corresponding promotion resources, which needs some time to prepare. This time is also used to complete this task. As for how to get to Morse, this is the role of spies. As the top aristocrats, it is normal to plant spies in each other. Many spies are trained and arranged from childhood, so it is difficult to find out. After this operation, the Morse family will no longer exist. In this case, several top nobles who planted spies in the Morse family did not hide their secrets. They launched spies to cooperate with each other.When all the important members of the Morse family gathered in the castle of Morse master, the gate of Morse star ball was opened and 15 lords were allowed to enter. Even after fifteen lords entered, Lord Ludwig launched an attack after he first arranged a cavalry battle to block the main castle. "Speaker Gould, as the speaker of the Supreme Council, you have violated the noble law and invaded the Morse family territory without permission." Mikey v. Templar stares at Gould and asks. Mikey level five Templars know that Morse family can''t get through today. Speaker Gould is already a legend, plus 14 powerful Lords. Every Lord here has an important influence in the god world. In terms of strength, every Lord is more powerful than Miki level five Templar Knights. If such a group of Lords appear, where can the Morse family resist such strength. Not to mention the Morse family now, the Morse family in the heyday of Lord Fred was not the rival of these fifteen Lords. "That''s very simple. In my capacity as speaker of the Supreme Council, I declare that the Morse family will be removed from the aristocracy and all the titles of the Morse family will be taken back!" Speaker Gould said with a sarcastic look on his face. To tell you the truth, speaker Gould despised Mikey class V Templars. If Lord Fred was alive, he would never have said such a thing in such a situation. Speaker Gould, since they are here, it is impossible for them to stop. Mikey V Templars discovered that Chancellor Gould had such power. Because the Morse family lost the status of the top aristocrat and the Supreme Council, the Morse family fell from the top aristocracy to the ordinary aristocracy. The speaker of the Supreme Council has the right to propose to deprive an ordinary nobleman of his title, which can be achieved with the consent of more than ten Lords. There are as many as fourteen lords here, enough to make the proposal go through. Of course, there is something wrong with this on-the-spot proposal, but who cares about this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Speaker Gould, what can you do to get rid of the Morse family?" Mikey V Templar lost the courage to resist, he asked bitterly. "Why do you think we''re going to take action at this time when all the Morse families are dead, when we quit?" Speaker Gould replied in a deep voice. Mikey level five Templar Knight then thought that all the important members of the Morse family were in the castle. If they were caught in one net, the Morse family would disappear. "Why? Why are you doing such a great job? Don''t give us a living? " Mikey the fifth Templar looked at the fifteen lords in the sky, and he asked reluctantly. "Because Lord Arthur is a little busy, we will help Lord Arthur solve this problem, and solve it according to Lord Arthur''s style!" Lord Ludwig replied with a heavy smile. At this time, the rest of the Morse family also went out of the castle. When they saw the fifteen lords in the sky, they understood the fate of the Morse family today. "Lord Arthur, you are fighting for Lord Arthur Mikey V Templar murmured in disbelief. Mikey fifth level Templars thought of a lot of possibilities. The biggest possibility was that the fifteen lords took a fancy to the interests of the Morse family. As an old dragon blood top aristocratic family, the Morse family''s details are not low at all. Even if the 15 lords divide up, they can also distribute a lot of benefits. However, Mikey V Templars did not expect that, together with speaker Gould, the 15 great masters of the great world were just trying to help Lord Arthur. "That''s enough. Let''s solve the fight." Speaker Gould looked at the black dragon insignia on the castle and shook his head slightly. Lord Ludwig didn''t just use his own blood force this time. Instead, he used the blood power of 15 lords gathered in the knight battle array and turned it into a huge white blade to chop at the defense shield of Morse castle. Morse castle, which has experienced thousands of years of history, has been improved and strengthened by every generation of clansmen. However, no matter how much it is strengthened, it can not resist the power of one legendary level, fourteen top five level Templars. The huge blood force blade collides with the defense shield. The defense shield makes a sound like the cloth is torn, and then the whole defense shield turns into starlight and dissipates. The blade of the force of blood did not disappear with the shield because it broke open. It continued to chop down. There are alchemy patterns on every brick of Morse castle, but under the great force of blood, one by one they are destroyed. Some people who are not knights were hit by the stone of this attack. This kind of aftershock is beyond the ordinary people''s endurance. Those who can survive by chance also fall on the ground and scream bitterly. "Fight with them!" Mikey V Templar yelled. As a Templar Knight, when facing death, he still has the courage to launch the final attack. But Dorothea was the only one behind Mikey''s fifth level Templars. The rest of the knights were frightened by the blow. Some of the knights were afraid to move, others were running around, thinking that the fifteen Lords would not take them in their eyes and leave them alone. Unfortunately, they were wrong. Fifteen energy branches appeared and killed all the knights who wanted to leave Morse castle. To deal with these weak knights, the energy split is the most terrifying. At the speed that the Knights can''t see clearly, many Knights don''t see whose energy incarnation killed themselves. "Dorothea, follow me!" Mikey the fifth Templar whispered. Mikey V Templars with Dorothea launched a charge against Chancellor Gould. Although Dorothea''s strength has just been promoted to level 4, Dorothea, driven by Mikey level 5 Templars, also mobilized her little blood power to provide her level 5 Templars. Speaker Gould showed respect. He would show enough respect for any brave knight. A light sword of level five appeared in his hand. The best response to such a knight was to give death to the other party. The fourteen lords did not intervene, and they also expressed their respect for the glorious death of Mikey''s fifth level Templar. There was relief in the eyes of Mikey''s fifth level Templars. Anyway, it was better for knights to die in the hands of powerful opponents than to die on their beds. He was killed by the second legendary knight in the great world for thousands of years. However, he is also unwilling, he in the charge to half of the sea of mind space burst, crazy blood force from the heart of the sea space gush out. Mikey level 5 Templar becomes a blood man in an instant. His explosive blood power destroys his body before attacking the enemy. At the same time, from the Mikey level five Templar Knight body flew out of the body, a holding Dorothea in his hand, flying away to the distance.At the last moment, Mikey level five Templars did not choose to run away, but wanted to use their energy to separate themselves and save a little blood for the Morse family. He did not choose male descendants in his family, on the one hand, because none of them had the courage to fight with him. On the other hand, he also understood that if a male descendant fled, speaker Gould would never allow him. Every time Mikey level five Templars approach speaker Gould one meter, his blood is rich. How can the explosive force of level 5 blood burst out? It is still the force of level 5 blood. The legendary blood power of speaker Gould is gathered on the light sword of level 5 in his hand. The legendary level blood power on the level 5 light sword easily broke the level 5 blood force of Mikey level 5 Templar Knight. The number of sudden bursts was still defeated by higher quality. The power of legendary blood entered Mikey''s fifth level Templar''s body and destroyed his vitality. "That''s the power of legend!" Mikey V Temple Knight''s face appeared a trace of satisfaction, a trace of helplessness, he finally gently said: "thank you!" The lifeless body of Miki level 5 Templar fell from the air, and the distant energy avatar disappeared. "Let her go, and leave a little blood for the Morse family!" Said speaker Gould to the Lords. There was no lord''s objection. Although they were not Lord Arthur, there was no Lord Arthur''s decision. Of course, Lord Arthur would not kill these weak people himself, but would choose to let a certain sub body act on his own. It was after receiving the news from speaker Gould that David knew about the destruction of the Morse family. I have to say that speaker Gould knows him very well. He also expressed his thanks to speaker Gould, which really saved him time. If the war Temple anticipates his whereabouts, it will set a trap again. The war shrine is not in the mood to think about capturing Lord Arthur. The interior of the war temple is in the process of intrigue. Although once the Archbishop takes over the task of capturing Lord Arthur, the temptation of the position of archbishop is still too great. The four bishops and the supporting forces behind them began to use various means, such as soliciting, uniting, dividing, buying and so on, which were all used in a short period of time. For a while, the war shrine had no spare time to deal with David, at least until a new archbishop was elected. Or among the space debris shared by the five temples, the spiritual bodies of the four archbishops of the four temples hover in the air. "Archbishop gay died and lost the artifact" Knight ban card " Archbishop Adele said indignantly. You should know that artifact "Knight forbidden card" has always been the last card of the five temples, which is the foundation for them to suppress the knight occupation. With the artifact "Knight forbidden card", the temple can be cleaned up at any time no matter how the nobles make trouble. But I didn''t expect Archbishop gay to fall, and the artifact "Knight forbidden card" was also lost. "What makes people speechless is that Lord Arthur didn''t have any greed when he got the artifact" Knight forbidden card ". He gave the artifact" Knight forbidden card "to speaker Gould. We couldn''t ask for it Said Archbishop Barney with a wry smile. Archbishop Barney has a close relationship with speaker Gould, but this is not the reason why he can''t ask for it. However, at present, all nobles think that the artifact "Knight forbidden card" is made by the God of war to suppress the knight occupation, and they have no doubt about the other four temples. If their four archbishops take the lead in this regard, they will become the common enemies of the chivalry profession. At that time, not only the war shrine will be affected, but also they will be greatly affected. At that time, God belongs to the big world, and it is very likely that the most chaotic situation will happen in ten thousand years. This is what the four temples do not want to see. Even if we try to retrieve the artifact "Knight forbidden card" by extraordinary means, the four temples will not forcibly take back the artifact "Knight forbidden card" now. "Annabella and speaker Gould have become legendary. How do you deal with this?" Asked Archbishop Julian, shifting the subject. Suddenly, two legendary steps appeared. The news caught the four temples by surprise. There was no sign before. Annabella became the legendary stage, and speaker Gould also became the legendary stage. These two knights are famous knights in the god world. The legend of Annabella is better, and they can be captured in the name of war shrine. However, speaker Gould is difficult to deal with. The speaker of the Supreme Council has the greatest power in the secular world of God. How to deal with speaker Gould, even the four temples, should be handled carefully, and do not want to cause conflicts with the aristocracy. There were precedents in the war shrine before. If the relationship between the war shrine and the aristocracy was not handled properly, then it would stand on the opposite side of the aristocracy."Archbishop Barney, you can talk to speaker Gould, and offer some advantages for him to abdicate and reduce the frequency of his appearance in public. What do you think of them?" The Archbishop of Ambrose first spoke to Archbishop Barney, and then consulted the other archbishops. This is already the best solution that Archbishop Ambrose thinks. If it was not for speaker Gould, he would have proposed to solve it secretly. "Speaker Gould, who holds the artifact" Knight forbidden card ", is qualified to negotiate with us Archbishop Barney warned in a deep voice. Archbishop Ambrose could not help but be silent. He was very clear about the effect of the artifact "Knight ban card". With the artifact "Knight forbidden card" in the hands of speaker Gould, the Knights'' fighting power of the four temples cannot be used. "Let''s first get in touch with speaker Gould and see his attitude." Said Archbishop Julian, looking at Archbishop Barney. Archbishop Barney doesn''t want to be involved in this matter at all, but it is he who has the best relationship with Chancellor Gould. At the end of the discussion, Archbishop Adele''s spiritual separation suddenly became tense. "Ladies and gentlemen, talk to speaker Gould slowly in advance." Said Archbishop Adele, waving. "Do you have a better way?" Asked Archbishop Zhu yesterday. "According to the latest information, Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl have been promoted to the legendary level successively." Said Archbishop Adele in a deep voice. "How could it be!" Exclaimed the three archbishops, almost in unison. In their view, Annabella legend and speaker Gould are special cases. They never thought that the other five level Templars would be promoted to the legendary level. "Lord Arthur''s spirit wine!" The Archbishop of Ambrose was the first to respond. Speaker Gould drank a goblet of spirit wine, which made Lord Arthur''s spirit wine famous in the god world. Archbishop Ambrose is not surprised by the effect of spiritual red wine, because he has taken spiritual fruit, and spiritual fruit itself has a very strong effect and is the top-level cultivation resource. As long as the Archbishop of Ambrose thinks of making wine with spiritual fruit, he will feel powerless. They ruled the five temples of the whole god world, and could not use spiritual fruit to make wine. This kind of behavior was outrageous. In order to save the consumption of spiritual fruit, the five temples will carefully control the consumption of spiritual fruit, and set various preconditions for receiving spiritual fruit. In this way, the spiritual fruit produced each time is far from enough. "I''ll meet Lord Arthur and find out about the spirit wine. When we know the details, let''s discuss the spirit wine." Said Archbishop Barney voluntarily. Both speaker Gould and Lord Arthur belong to the secular related forces of the earth temple. At the end of the meeting, the four archbishops suddenly found that they did not know when to start, and the temple had great scruples and could not act at will. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 In the gloomy little world with white bones everywhere, the God of death looks at the information coming from the main world. Every piece of information is told by the few believers of death in God''s big world. "It seems that it''s time to wake up all the sleeping gods. Now is the weakest time for the five temples. It''s hard to miss this chance to appear again!" Death murmured. Death knew that the source of all this was the Lord Arthur, who had repeatedly broken his plans and had to wake up early. The God of death originally wanted to create chaos in the God''s world. Therefore, he did not hesitate to detonate the backhand of many evil gods in advance, creating a space crack, and connecting the Zerg world with the god world. However, the space gate connecting the god world and the Zerg world did not get the result that death wanted. Instead, it made the god world unite unprecedentedly, and the relationship with the interstellar Federation was more harmonious. God of death never thought that what he could not do with all his efforts was done by the war temple. The war shrine failed to attack garmi star, which for the first time detonated the contradiction between the temple and the nobility. The war shrine stealthily attacked a top nobleman without any reason, which made all nobles feel uneasy. After that, the war shrine set a trap to lead Lord Arthur to go, which caused the fall of Archbishop gay, and intensified the contradiction between the nobility and the war shrine. During this period, the legend of Annabella betrayed the war shrine, and the legend of Annabella and Chancellor Gould were promoted to the legendary rank, which, to some extent, undermined the reputation of the war shrine. In particular, Lord Arthur gave the artifact "Knight forbidden card" to the Supreme Council, which gave the Supreme Council the strength to negotiate with the war shrine. Finally, the constant rise of knights to legendary ranks has caused chaos in the world of God. The God of death knows that it is impossible to threaten the five gods by relying on him alone. Even if all the Twelve Gods wake up, they will not be able to defeat them. But death knows better that they can''t sleep any more. Maybe this kind of sleep will become eternal sleep. Of course, it is not easy to wake up the gods. Death also needs some time to prepare. He cannot leave the small world, and the help of the Lord world is very little, which makes his action very slow. David got the information from the Supreme Council and learned that Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl had been promoted to the legendary rank. Moreover, he knew that many lords were preparing to be promoted to the legendary rank recently. As the war shrine was competing for the position of archbishop, it had no mind to ask about the knight''s promotion to the legendary rank. However, David did not expect that the other four temples did not have any response. It seems that they acquiesced in the appearance of the legendary stage. In fact, it can''t be blamed for the four temples. The successive promotion of knights to the legendary level disrupted the plan of the five temples to suppress the legendary knights. What''s more, the power of the Supreme Council was greatly increased due to the fall of the artifact "Knight forbidden card" into the hands of the Supreme Council, which made the temple suddenly unprepared. At this time, the suppression of legendary knights is likely to be due to the artifact "Knight ban card", which turned the original individual contradiction into a contradiction with the whole aristocracy. David seems to acquiesce in the presence of legendary knights in the temple. He also calls all his Templar Knights back to garmi. The 13 Templars who had not been called back to garmi before were expected to have the worst plan. In case he was made to be unable to gain a foothold in the God''s world by the war shrine, the thirteen Templars had considerable power in the God''s great world, so that he could do some things and protect some people. Now it is different. Speaker Gould is forming an alliance to fight against the shrine. He has also attacked the war shrine many times. It is very difficult for the war shrine to make any action in a short time. When it comes to the thirteen Templars, it must be said that because of David, their rewards in the war have not yet been implemented. Of course, David need not worry about this. Speaker Gould is ready to skip the temple and give the 13 Templar Knights their due rewards in the name of the Supreme Council. The legend of Annabella really saw the power of Gami. Fourteen Templars gathered together, especially the terrible "swordsmanship" shown by 13 Templars in the war, which made the 13 Templars crush 99% of the Templars regardless of their blood power. "Lord, they are all" perfect knight training methods " Annabella legend felt the strength of the familiar blood in all Templars, and asked softly. The blood power of the "perfect knight training method" is more powerful than that of various so-called top Knight cultivation methods. The legend of Annabella who also practices the "perfect knight cultivation method" is particularly clear. "Yes, the purpose of calling them back this time is to promote them to the legendary level, which is to support speaker Gould''s plan!" David replied with a smile. Annabella legend knows speaker Gould''s plan. As long as the legendary rank is no longer a special case among knights, the temple can no longer suppress it.In the war against the Zerg world, the 13 Templars were almost obedient to speaker Gould. All of these Knights have become legendary, which will make speaker Gould more influential. "But most of them are a little short of the top of level 5. If they are not recruited for a few years, they will not be able to reach the promotion conditions!" Annabella legend puzzled said. Judging from the legend of Annabella, the master level "perfect knight training method" is still adopted. With sufficient training resources, if it is an ordinary Temple knight, the time will be increased by 10 times. "It''s simple. I''ve got these for them!" David laughs and takes out the prepared spirit from the space pendant. Red wine says. Because it is for his own use, David did not use the container that can increase the identity of spiritual red wine. Instead, he used ordinary wooden wine barrels, which were packed in 100 kg. David first gave each of the fourteen Templars a bucket. After thinking about it, he took another bucket and gave it to Annabella legend. "You need not save this bucket for me David said with a generous wave. Annabella legend stupidly caught the barrel, the 100 kg for the legendary stage of her, should be extremely light weight, but she held in the hand but feel heavy as Wan Jun. Born in the war shrine, Annabella legend knows more about the precious spirit fruit. Annabella legend now seriously doubts whether Lord Arthur has got a piece of space full of spiritual fruit trees. Otherwise, how could he be so extravagant as to take out so many spirit wine at a time. Think about it. The Lords are very satisfied as long as they can get a glass of red wine, while Annabella''s legendary hand has a hundred catties. It''s no wonder Lord Arthur is confident that all fourteen Templars will be promoted to the legendary level in a short time. Based on the master level "perfect knight cultivation method" and unlimited spiritual objects and red wine as resources, even a fool can upgrade them to legendary level. The legend of Annabella watched the spectacle. Fourteen Templar Knights hovered on the ground. They were not afraid of waste. They broke open the wine barrel and let the spirit wine flow into their mouths. After only five minutes, four Templars, including Lord Harlow, were promoted. Annabella legend stood aside, gently took a breath of air, the air that rich to nearly saturated spirit of the spirit of red wine energy, let her can not help but sigh at the luxury of cultivation. Of course, no matter how luxurious the spirit red wine is, it is still possible for the god world to achieve. At most, it is necessary to accumulate more years. With the details of the five temples, the thousand years accumulation is enough to make a spirit red wine. In terms of portion size, there may be only a few bottles, but as long as you want to accumulate, you can accumulate 100 Jin spirit red wine over a long period of time. But Lord Arthur''s use of another kind of resources, is not God''s big world can provide. Normally speaking, Templars need a lot of resources to ensure the success rate of promotion. The more comprehensive the resources, the higher the success rate of promotion. However, Lord Arthur replaced those resources that needed preparation with "immortal vitality", and guaranteed the success rate at 100%. Annabella legend has not thought about the precious spirit of red wine, now she is very satisfied with life. Every time she ate the best food in God''s world, drank spirit wine, and practiced the most perfect cultivation method in Knight theory, this kind of day is good enough, which is a beautiful dream that she did not even dream of. The previous four Templars stood up, and they were promoted to the legendary level without any joy in their faces, which seemed to be the most common thing. The legend of Annabella only thought that Lord Arthur had long been in communication with these Knights of the temple, so that these knights would be so calm after they were promoted to the legendary level. In fact, these knights are all David''s sub bodies. When David does not control them, they will act in accordance with a kind of conscious reaction, lacking the feelings that should be attached to individual life. After that, the slightly weaker Templars also made rapid progress, and soon reached the peak of level five Templars. Here, we have to say that the spirit of red wine''s hegemony, especially for level 5 Templars, each mouthful of spirit red wine can shorten the cultivation time of more than half a year. A hundred catties of spirit red wine has increased the training speed of these five level Temple knights in terms of years. David doesn''t have to worry about the unstable state of knights. Anyway, he has the ability of "purifying the power of blood". At most, he purifies the power of blood for all knights. The power of blood purification ability purifies the power of blood and can be introduced into any knight. It is because of his innate ability to purify the power of blood that David is so reckless that he allows the Templars to upgrade quickly. Of course, in the process of practice, David also found that he was thinking too much. With the master level "perfect knight cultivation method" and the energy provided by spirit red wine, the quality of blood power is not affected by the short time."It''s so comfortable to be a knight of the Luce family!" The legend of Annabella, I don''t know how many times this is sighing. Fourteen Luce family knights, after less than half a day''s time, all became legendary transmission level Knights like Annabella legend. The legend of Annabella paid the price of betraying the war temple and being chased by the war temple. But what about these knights? Just because they are the Luce family knights, they can enjoy the best training conditions. Even if they are promoted to the legendary level, they do not have to worry about it. Under the care of Lord Arthur, they can promote the legendary level in an extremely luxurious way. "By the way, Annabella legend, I think you have a lot of fighting experience, but you still have some deficiencies in swordsmanship. I''ll copy you a memory of the innate ability of" fencing ". It depends on yourself that you can understand. It''s the welfare of the Luce family." David said with a smile. All the fourteen legendary Knights here have mastered the "swordsmanship" talent. Since they are all Luce family knights, David can''t choose one from the other without telling Annabella that these legendary knights are their own. As for whether the legend of Annabella can master the natural ability of "swordsmanship" after acquiring the knowledge of "swordsmanship", it depends on the qualification of Annabella legend itself. "It turns out that they are able to perform the same" swordsmanship "as you do. This is how they came to do it Annabella legend said with some excitement. No knight is not infatuated with swordsmanship. Sword is a knight''s lifelong companion and most trusted friend. However, it is too difficult to improve "fencing". It is not only practice and inheritance, but also talent. Without corresponding talent, no matter how to practice "fencing" will stop at a certain bottleneck. The "swordsmanship" of Annabella legend is not weak, which is the memory of the God of war. But the strongest God of war is the Tomahawk, not the sword. In addition, when the God of war descends on the legend of Annabella, the "swordsmanship" will not be complete. The legend of Annabella can really get some benefits, but it can''t make "swordsmanship" reach the rule stage. At present, it is only in the early stage of master level "fencing". David copied all the knowledge of the "swordsmanship" talent in his memory, forming a spirit ball of knowledge and throwing it to Annabella legend. Once an experience of Annabella legend quickly wrapped the spirit ball of knowledge with spirit, and a large number of memories poured into it in an instant. These memories are actually a collection of knowledge from many masters of swordsmanship, including the masters of swordsmanship in the interstellar Federation and the divine world, as well as David''s innate ability to integrate these knowledge and eventually form a similar "fencing" rule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 The legend of Annabella stood there, her mind was completely attracted by the huge knowledge of swordsmanship. Unlike other legendary knights, she does not need to re understand the knowledge of swordsmanship. As long as David enters his mind, he can use this knowledge to condense the "swordsmanship pattern" in the soul space. The legend of Annabella must be understood a little bit, go back to David''s path, and upgrade the master''s "swordsmanship" to the "swordsmanship" talent. This seemingly simple step has been achieved by only a few Knights throughout the history of the great god world. David didn''t disturb the Annabella legend. He did what he could. The rest was up to Annabella himself. He took the Lord level contact array and applied to speaker Gould. "Lord Arthur, I''m looking for you." Speaker Gould didn''t ask David why he contacted him first. Instead, he volunteered. "Is there anything good?" This, rather, aroused David''s curiosity. "It''s really a good thing. I was still worried about Lord Harlow''s territory. Without the help of the temple, it''s not easy to find a satisfactory planet." Speaker Gould said with a smile. Many planets have been transformed to be suitable for human survival. The technology of transforming the planet is only in the hands of the temple. The gods in the temple can transform successfully according to the different environment of the planet, or for several years, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. The transformation of the planet is also an important work of the temple. Every more planet suitable for human survival is equivalent to adding a pasture for the gods to graze more believers. If the Supreme Council does not pass the temple, if it wants to arrange the territory for Lord Harlow, it needs to find those ownerless planets, but almost all of them are due to lack of resources or other bad reasons. If it was someone else, Lord Harlow was not only a subordinate of Lord Arthur, but also saved speaker Gould many times in the war and made great contributions. If we use the inferior planet as Lord Harlow''s territory, not to mention that it is not easy to explain to Lord Arthur, even Lord Gould himself is not comfortable. "Did you find a good planet? Thank you very much for Lord Harlow David replied with a smile. "Naturally, not only did he find a good territory planet, but also he found the most suitable aristocratic crest for Lord Harlow!" Speaker Gould seems to be deliberately releasing information, that is, not giving specific information. "OK, come back and get some bottles of spirit wine. What''s going on?" David said angrily. "Ha ha, I''ll be ashamed of it!" Speaker Gould said so, but he didn''t mean to be polite. What is spirit red wine? A bottle of spirit red wine combined with "dawn cultivation method" is equivalent to a legendary knight. If it is not used to promote the legend level, it is easier to cultivate more level 5 Templars with spirit wine. For a long time, although the mein family claims to be the God of the great world, Lord Harlow is also the blood of the black dragon, and the black dragon badge is just right for Lord Harlow Speaker Gould said triumphantly. Although Dorothea fled, whether Dorothea dared to show up or not, even if she told others that it was speaker Gould and the fourteen lords who jointly destroyed the Morse family, no one would believe it. Lord Arthur was naturally responsible for the destruction of the Morse family. In any case, he had a bad reputation, so it would be good to have one more. What''s more, the Morse family is not the top aristocrat, and betrayed Lord Arthur. It''s normal to get revenge. On the contrary, the aristocratic circle felt that Lord Arthur''s means seemed to be much more moderate. He did not kill all the Morse stars and all the members of the Morse family, but cleaned up the lineage of the Morse family. This is the difference. If any other nobleman did such a thing, he would be criticized by the aristocracy circle, but Lord Arthur should have done it. Among them, Lord Arthur is the "invincible Knight" in the God''s big world, and has an unparalleled reputation. What''s more, Lord Arthur''s rise has grown up in leapfrog battles. Although Lord Arthur will report his revenge, he has never taken the initiative to provoke any forces. As long as he does not deal with him, he will not provoke others. So even if Lord Arthur''s revenge was crazy, he was not criticized by the aristocracy. It was because the Supreme Council said that Lord Arthur had killed the Morse family''s lineage, so that those forces who had coveted the Morse family had to wait and see again and again, and they did not dare to attack easily. At this time, speaker Gould made a move. First, he helped a well controlled sky Knight of the Morse family to the master''s position, and asked him to take over all the Morse family affairs. After he had made a plan, he was ready to report the good news to David. "Morse! Will there be no trouble? " David was a little surprised that speaker Gould''s big work, no matter how weak the Morse family, but the industry is the top part of the top aristocracy."What''s the difficulty? Any lord of the Supreme Council who doesn''t think about your spirit wine now hopes to get a spirit red wine when it reaches the fifth level peak. Who will oppose the proposal related to you at this time?" Speaker Gould explained with a smile. All the current legendary promotions are related to Lord Arthur''s spirit wine. This makes all Knights have a feeling that if they want to be promoted to the legendary level, they must have a spirit wine. Otherwise, for thousands of years before, why did no Knight rise to the legendary level, and only knights who drank spirit red wine could be promoted to legendary level. This kind of statement became more and more popular after Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl were promoted one after another, and it was reported that they were promoted after drinking spirit wine. Compared with the possibility of promotion, the estate of the Morse family is not worth mentioning. In the final analysis, the property of the Morse family is not given to Lord Harlow and will not fall into their hands. It is better for Lord Arthur to accept this favor. Lord Arthur may not remember which lords supported the proposal to hand over the Morse estate to Lord Harlow, but if any Lord did not agree, Lord Arthur would. Under this kind of psychology, even if the Lord has a peep at the Morse family''s industry, it is not easy to express it. "In the future, the dawn alliance will increase its members, and each member will personally send me a spirit wine!" David promised with a smile. "Then I can thank you on behalf of the members of the dawn alliance!" Gould said with a smile. What did he think of and asked, "what did you want to see me this time?" "It''s nothing. I just want to inform you that all my knights have been promoted to the legendary level. You can call them whenever you need to!" David replied with a smile. Speaker Gould on the other side of his mouth twitched. As far as he knew, there were 14 Templars under Lord Arthur, 13 of whom were known to the world, and the other remained at garmi. Speaker Gould met Anton, the fourteenth Templar, on Gami. I didn''t expect to see you for a long time. All the fourteen Templars were promoted. "Lord Arthur, the promotion of the fourteen Templar knights to the legendary level is a little too influential. It may make the temple feel something. It''s better to make one public at regular intervals. This can not only continuously increase the influence, but also avoid the temple''s overreaction!" Speaker Gould thought and said. "I only leave the legend of Anton. The rest of the legendary Knights will be sent to you. You can arrange how to do it. They will listen to your orders!" David thought so, nodding. Speaker Gould heard Lord Arthur''s trust in him, and he also understood that Lord Arthur''s words of obeying orders were full obedience. This can be seen from the previous war against Zerg, even if his orders are dangerous, these Knights will complete 100%. "Just let Lord Harlow take over the leading star first. I''ll send the housekeeper to help the industry run!" Speaker Gould said with a smile. Speaker Gould and David did not say any words of thanks. The interests of both sides have long been entangled in each other. They are both prosperous and lose everything. Within a day after returning to garmi, the thirteen legendary Knights left again, which is what David intended. These legendary knights can''t stay here for a long time. As long as they don''t stay in garmi, they won''t be involved in the war shrine. After seeing off the thirteen legendary knights, David''s eyes turned back to Annabella''s legend. At this time, the legend of Annabella is waving the sword in her hand. With David''s "swordsmanship" attainments, it can be seen that every sword in Annabella legend is constantly breaking through itself. "What a talent David sighs softly about Annabella''s legendary qualities. Despite the fact that everyone envies David''s talent, in a few years, he has become a five level Temple knight from a trainee knight. God is the "invincible Knight" in the big world, and he is recognized as the first strong one. But only David himself knew that all his so-called talents were bestowed by shadow servants. Even though it is David''s innate ability of swordsmanship, it is based on the accumulation of knowledge of many masters of swordsmanship. David thinks that he is a fake genius. All is due to his luck. The legend of Annabella in front of us is the real genius. Only by virtue of the knowledge of "swordsmanship" talent, can we approach the talent ability of "swordsmanship" step by step. In fact, David is too self belittling. Although most of his talents and abilities come from shadow service, how can they be acquired through dangerous battles. The legend of Annabella, however, after many times of divine surrender, has the fighting memory of the God of war, and is not a knight relying solely on his own ability. "Hiss!" David, standing on the side, sensed a trace of danger, and a smile appeared on his face. "There are more swordsmanship patterns in my soul space!" Annabella legend slowly back to God, her eyes flashing a color of surprise said.Annabella legend is very clear that the ability patterns in the soul space are all natural abilities. She didn''t expect that she could acquire the talent ability of "swordsmanship" so easily, which is the strongest "swordsmanship" in the big world since ancient times. "You have the ability to protect yourself!" David said with a smile. "Thank you, Lord." Annabella legend put aside the color of excitement and bowed. The legend of Annabella thought of one thing, which made her just get the "sword" talent ability of excitement and pride all disappeared in an instant. Among the fourteen legendary Knights of Lord Arthur, all the other 13 legendary Knights used the "swordsmanship" ability in the war, except whether Anton''s legendary knights had mastered the "swordsmanship" talent ability. In other words, within the Luce family, the "swordsmanship" talent can only be regarded as the basic talent ability of the family knight. Annabella legend as the last family knight with this talent ability, what can be proud of. "There won''t be any action in the war shrine recently. You and the knight Anton will be responsible for the security of garmi. I will be closed for a period of time recently. I will come back if there is anything wrong!" David said. He plans to use this relatively quiet time to help exploit space stone mines in the Zerg world and speed up the absorption of space stones. As for the most worrying thing about the breath leakage in the Zerg world, the newly acquired artifact "creeping head crown" helps to hide his breath and gives him confidence to move freely in the Zerg world. There are strange events on some remote planets in the great world. Only because the most active war shrine has no time to pay attention to these events recently, few people have noticed what happened on remote planets. On these planets, first of all, people died of diseases, then diseases began to spread on these planets, and soon more and more people died of diseases. If there are deities to check, it will be found that in the area where a large number of human deaths, there are faint red clouds floating in the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Dorothea was sitting in a safe room on morse. This safe house was known only by the Morse family. When the Morse family was very prosperous, it did not stop maintaining the safe house. There is enough food and water, enough for ten people to live here for ten years. Dorothea did not move food. She received an intelligence report about the attack on the Morse family. Although the Morse family has fallen from the top aristocracy and the main castle has been attacked, there are intelligence organizations in the Morse family''s intelligence network that do not rely on the apparent operation of the Morse family. These are the means of a family for thousands of years, which can keep the intelligence flowing in the most critical time. Dorothea is now receiving the intelligence sent by this kind of intelligence organization through liaison method, but she also knows that the intelligence organization will not be able to operate for a long time after its funds are lost. "The Morse family because Lord Fred helped the war shrine to set traps against Lord Arthur. A strong man attacked the castle of Lord Morse. At that time, the Morse family lineage held a meeting, and the attack caused the death of all the Morse family members. The Supreme Council ruled that Baron Hornby, an offshoot of the Morse family, took over everything in the Morse family. Baron Hornby said that he would pledge allegiance to Lord Harlow, and all the Morse family, including the noble insignia, would belong to Lord Harlow. According to the news from the Supreme Council, the strong man who attacked the castle of Lord Morse is likely to be Lord Arthur Dorothea looked at the information and was very angry. She knew who had attacked the Morse family, but she could not speak. Even if she came forward to identify speaker Gould and fourteen lords, no one would believe that even she would be hunted down. Dorothea was even sadder about everything in the Morse family, which, in a few days, was going to be completely changed. The efforts of the Morse family for thousands of years turned into a bubble. Looking at the safe house she was in, Dorothea never thought that she would use the safe house one day. This time, she was protected by Mikey V Templar, and because she was a woman, she was able to survive. But the planet gate of Morse was occupied by the Supreme Council, and Dorothea could not leave Morse at all. Of course, in the present situation of Dorothea, she did not know where to go even after she left Morse. There are many family secrets in Morse, especially the five Templars of Morse family, which are the main purpose of Dorothea''s stay. In Dorothea''s heart, whoever took over Morse was the nobleman who had the closest relationship with Chancellor Gould. Although she was unable to deal with speaker Gould, it was not a problem for her to take revenge on the nobles who came to take over Morse with the five Knights of the Templar, which was the only revenge she could make. Dorothea stayed in the safe house for three days before she left. Today is the time for Lord Harlow to take over Morse. She will give a fatal blow to the enemies who invade Morse. Dorothea changed into an ordinary dress, not dressed as an aristocratic woman. As a fourth level sky knight, she didn''t even have a flying mount because she had just been promoted. Fortunately, her speed is fast enough, and her running speed is much faster than ordinary horses. As she approached the original main castle of Morse, Dorothea saw a large gathering of people. Many of these people, many of whom had served the Morse family for many generations on Morse, were cheering to welcome the new master. This made Dorothea''s eyes sharp. She felt that the whole world had betrayed the Morse family. This is also the relationship between Dorothy''s identity and vision. She would not think that these ordinary people would have to find a new umbrella to survive without the protection of the Morse family. And this umbrella is not available for these ordinary people to choose, they can only accept it passively. Dorothea lost her noble status, but the hidden wealth of the Morse family did not give her a chance to be promoted to level 5 Templars, but it was not a problem for her to live a carefree life. David himself is busy in the Zerg world, but a trace of his mind still comes into the body of Lord Harlow''s body. This time, Lord Harlow took over all the affairs of the Morse family. He didn''t worry about it. Speaker Gould dealt with everything. All he needed was to come and stabilize the people. Lord Harlow came alone. Although he had been a Lord for a long time, he had not only no territory, but also his subordinates because he had been fighting with Zerg all the time. It is estimated that Lord Harlow is also the most humble Lord in the whole world. However, no one dares to question his status as Lord. His achievements are enough to be looked up to. Lord Harlow, in his aristocratic dress, emerged from the portal, and Baron Hornby trotted to meet him.Baron Hornby was a middle-aged man, and his strength was barely equal to that of a knight on the earth. However, he was lucky enough to go to warstar when he was young. When he was young, he made great contributions and won the Baron title. It was also Baron Hornby''s shining moment, and in the days that followed, his strength did not improve. As a member of the Morse family, because he was not a member of the lineage, he got little training resources and had to do a lot of things. Finally, Baron Hornby gave up the cultivation of knights and managed part of the business of the family. Baron Hornby was a wise man, and he was very clear that although he said that the Morse family was inherited by him on the surface, in fact, before this, the butler of Chancellor Gould had approached him and discussed with him about the future. Baron Hornby understood that even if he had acquired all the Morse estates, he would not be able to protect them. On the contrary, the greatest possibility is that they will lose their lives because of these industries. This is not an exaggeration. We can only see the aristocrats who have been eyeing the Morse family industry for a long time. It is also reported that Lord Arthur attacked the main castle of the Morse family. No one would dare to rashly attack without getting the exact news from Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur''s prestige is extremely terrible in the god world, especially the contradiction between Lord Arthur and the war temple. After the war Temple suffered great losses, the nobles were more awed by Lord Arthur. More importantly, Baron Hornby learned from Chancellor Gould''s housekeeper that to join Lord Harlow was tantamount to turning to Lord Arthur. Baron Hornby''s words let everyone''s mood shake, the previous worry helpless, at this time all was dissolved by his words. The stewards here are all professionals trained by the Morse family. If they leave here, they are afraid that it will be difficult for them to find corresponding jobs. Work for the top nobles can protect themselves and their families to live in peace and stability, and their status is respected. Another branch of the Morse family, when they heard the black dragon emblem, their nervous mood suddenly relaxed. They knew that Lord Harlow had pointed out that they had the same black dragon blood. The only one here who was not touched at all was Dorothy. As a direct line of the Morse family, any non clan who takes over the Morse family is the enemy. It''s just that Dorothea''s position is a little far away, and there are a lot of people on the scene, and there are many hostile people here, so David doesn''t pay attention to her. Dorothea moved her steps towards the stone platform next to the main castle. There are many such stone platforms near the main castle. It seems that there is nothing to pay attention to. Lord Harlow, led by Baron Hornby, came to the main castle. He saw an obvious restoration mark on the main castle. "Great lord Harlow, the main castle has been damaged. Although it has been repaired urgently, it will take a long time for the alchemy pattern to be repaired!" Baron Hornby quickly explained in a low voice. David looked at the marks on the main castle and could imagine how powerful the blow was. "I''ll ask the alchemist from the Supreme Council to help repair it!" Lord Harlow nodded. This time he came to take over all the Morse family. The estates outside Morse were simple. The Supreme Council spoke. With the support of speaker Gould and lords, no one dared to embarrass them. However, if Morse wants to receive it completely, it must appease the original personnel on the planet. Otherwise, the effort to re manage Morse will be extremely amazing. Just as Lord Harlow approached the main gate of the main castle, he stopped. "Great lord Harlow, what''s the matter?" Baron Hornby, seeing that Lord Harlow had stopped, bowed down and asked. David looked at Baron Hornby and did not notice the change in Baron Hornby''s expression. He understood that Baron Hornby probably did not know about it. Indeed, Baron Hornby had gone through all the formalities of handing over all the Morse family, and had completed the record in the Supreme Council. At this time, the rise and fall of Baron Hornby in the future was bound with Lord Harlow. What Baron Hornby wanted to do to Lord Harlow was not reasonable. In particular, Baron Hornby was able to kill Lord Harlow. Could he still fight against Chancellor Gould and the Supreme Council, not to mention Lord Arthur behind Lord Harlow. "There''s a little bit of trouble. Please step back behind me and I''ll take care of it." Said Lord Harlow, waving. Baron Hornby was surprised and stood behind Lord Harlow. Recently, he has been waiting for the arrival of Lord Harlow. Only when Lord Harlow settles Morse, can he get real security. Before that, he should always be careful of all the people around him for fear of being assassinated. In any case, it was Baron Hornby who handed over the achievements of the Morse family for thousands of years. Dorothea, by the stone platform, is painting her own blood on a hidden pattern on the stone platform.She calculated exactly that the gate of the main castle was the center of the five knights in the temple. Dorothea''s blood opened five hidden phalanxes, with the gate of the main castle as the center, the ground in five directions popped up, and then five figures wearing level 5 Knight''s armor and holding level 5 light swords appeared. Suddenly, they were forced to wake up from the death pass. Due to the use of secret arts, the five level five Temple knights were not much confused. Of course, this was mainly because the level five Temple Knights lost almost all their emotion and intelligence, and the only thing left was killing. The eyes of the five level five Knights of the Templar gaze on Lord Harlow. Although there is a lot of breath here, the rest of the breath is either ordinary people or members of the Morse family. Although these clansmen are branch clansmen, the Morse family blood is also flowing in their blood, and they will not be targeted by the level 5 Templar Knights of deathtrap. The only exception is Lord Harlow. The five ways are full of tyranny and concentrate on Lord Harlow. Although the atmosphere of violence is not aimed at Baron Hornby, it still makes him feel the breath of death. "Lord, go away, this is the knight of the house of death!" Baron Hornby''s courage came from nowhere, he exclaimed, even trying to get in front of Lord Harlow. Baron Hornby doesn''t care about his life. He just wants to give his children a better chance. This time, as long as Lord Harlow can survive, his efforts are worth it. Besides, if Lord Harlow goes wrong, Baron Hornby himself will find it hard to escape his responsibility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 David did not expect Baron Hornby to do so. No matter what kind of thinking Baron Hornby was, this performance is worthy of recognition. He manipulated Lord Harlow''s body and gently patted Baron Hornby to step back. At this time, the momentum of the five death Templars reached the extreme. Their eyes were flushed with instinctive killing. It seemed that only blood was the reason why they lived. The five Knights of the temple of death launched a charge against Lord Harlow. Due to the countless years of death, the five Knights of the temple of death exuded a kind of decadent spirit. David is not the first time to see the death of the temple knight, but every time he sees the Death Gate Temple knight, he must feel sad for the knight occupation. In the end, only five knights in the paladin know that they will not be able to kill. If the "perfect knight cultivation method" is followed, the knight''s physique and spirit will develop in a balanced way. There is no possibility of emotional loss, not to mention losing intelligence and becoming a killing machine. David is not sure whether it was done intentionally by the gods or as a result of the imperfection of the cultivation method, but the knighthood in the temple is certain. David manipulates Lord Harlow and has spare time to think about things. It is conceivable that he is not nervous about the siege of the five deathly Templars. In fact, at the moment when the five Knights of the temple launched an attack, David realized that the Knights of the temple could not pose any threat. Not to mention that Lord Harlow is already legendary. It is these five Knights of the temple of death who did not cooperate with each other in launching the knight charge, and did not form a cavalry battle array. Maybe this is because the five knights in the temple of death lost their intelligence. Fighting is just an instinct. Although the fighting ability has not been reduced much, the knight battle array cooperation which needs wisdom can not be achieved. Without a knightly battle, the threat of five deathly Templar knights is almost zero. The welcoming crowd, who had not yet dispersed, saw the battle in front of the main castle gate, and they all exclaimed. Among them, some are afraid, some are happy, some are worried and some are worried. Complex emotions are rising in people''s hearts. The wise of these people, especially those of the Morse family, are more worried about the safety of Lord Harlow and their own safety. If Lord Arthur''s knights are killed on Morse, the revenge from Lord Arthur will be terrible. Not to mention Lord Arthur''s revenge, it is not easy to survive the slaughter of the whole planet by the five Templars. Although the Knights of the deathwatch temple will not attack people of the same blood, if the whole planet is slaughtered, who can guarantee that the red eyed Death Gate Temple Knights will also kill them. Under the complicated gaze of the onlookers, the battle began. Lord Harlow took the initiative to meet two steps, which, of course, was to prevent Baron Hornby from being affected by the battle. With Baron Hornby''s strength, let alone positive contact, even the aftermath of the battle was enough to kill him. Lord Harlow didn''t even put on his knight''s armor. He had a light sword of level five in his hand. Inspired by the "swordsmanship" talent, the light sword of level 5 can pierce through the gap between the helmets of the Knights of deathly pass temple in the front, and go deep into the head. The power of the legendary blood burst through the head of the Knights of the Deathly pass temple, destroying the inside of the head completely. Then Lord Harlow drew out the light sword of level 5 and swept it again from the gap of the knight''s chest armor near the death pass temple on the left side. It did not damage the level 5 Knight''s armor accurately, and broke the heart of the Death Gate knight. The light sword of level 5 did not stop. It drew a beautiful arc in the air, swept through the neck of the knight of death pass temple on the right side, avoided the front of the armor again, and threw the head of the knight of death pass Temple along the gap of the armor. In fact, if five conscious Templars are fighting at this time, they will either flee or surrender, because the strength difference between the two sides is too great. Even ordinary people watching the war can see the huge gap between the two sides, which is like a natural moat. Dorothea is also staring at the battle. Her ancestors, the famous Templars in the family history, are all powerful Templars in the big world before their death. But the battle in front of us is like a hunter slaughtering chickens. The chickens can''t even produce a threat. At this moment, Dorothea''s last hope collapsed. She didn''t believe she could get revenge. We should know that no matter how hard she tries, she will become a level 5 Templar at most. This process will take at least 100 years and there are enough resources. But Dorothea''s ultimate goal, in front of Lord Harlow, did not even have a trace of resistance. When Dorothea saw Lord Harlow''s "swordsmanship", she thought of the family''s recorded information, which is the terrible rule level "fencing" in the legend.She always thought that all the thirteen knights in the aristocratic circle who talked about Lord Arthur had regular swordsmanship, which was a kind of rumor and an exaggeration, which was carried out for propaganda after the end of previous wars. At this time, Lord Harlow''s sword light circulates and kills the last two knights of the fifth level temple. At the legendary level, as long as there are not many Knights of level five gathered together to form a knightly battle array, Lord Harlow, who has the talent of "swordsmanship", is not afraid at all. Because of David''s manipulation, Lord Harlow had the strength to protect the armor of the fifth level knight from being destroyed. These are the wealth left by the Morse family, and David naturally does not want to damage them if he has the ability. "Baron Hornby, introduce me to the castle!" Lord Harlow took the five bodies into the space ring, and said to Baron Hornby with a smile. It seems that the five knights in the temple are not worth mentioning at all and have not affected his mood at all. The result of the battle also changed everyone who watched. Maybe some people had hostility to Lord Harlow. At this time, the hostility completely disappeared and replaced by incomparable fear. More people worship, which is the natural character of God belongs to the big world people. The worship of the strong instinct has been integrated into the soul of the people in the big world. "Yes, Lord!" Baron Hornby heard the closeness of Lord Harlow''s tone, and a smile appeared on his face shocked by the incident. Baron Hornby knew he was right, and he was trusted by Lord Harlow. Dorothea left. Instead of returning to the safe house, Dorothea went in an unknown direction. From then on, Dorothea never appeared again. She lost her enterprising spirit and became a member of ordinary people. David manipulated Lord Harlow''s separation and visited the castle. He also understood the situation of Lord Harlow. If Lord Harlow was allowed to fight, it''s needless to say. However, if Lord Harlow was allowed to manage so many industries alone, it was estimated that only a part of his mind could manage it. Where does David have so much time to waste here? These external wealth is nothing to him. He didn''t even want Lord Harlow to take over the legacy of the Morse family if it wasn''t for his concern about God''s influence in the big world. "Baron Hornby, my main focus is on cultivation. You are responsible for the management of Morse and other industries distributed in other places. In addition, you can select two gifted knights from your descendants. I will teach the knight cultivation method inherited from the family. Although I can''t guarantee anything, as long as the talent is not too bad, you should become a temple knight No problem! " Said Lord Hawthorne. This is the reward for Baron Hornby. On the one hand, it is Baron Hornby''s performance just now. On the other hand, Baron Hornby has devoted all the Morse family. Although Baron Hornby was of little help in the battle just now, the Morse estate was also the operation of Chancellor Gould. Without Baron Hornby, there would have been other branches willing to come forward. But now Baron Hornby is the most suitable person to manage these industries. Baron Hornby himself is a business talent, and this loyalty is enough to entrust heavy responsibilities. Baron Hornby was not excited by his power, but was glad that two of his descendants could be taught by Lord Harlow. If others say that as long as their talent is not bad, they can guarantee that their two descendants will become level five Templars, Baron Hornby will spit at him directly. But the speaker was Lord Harlow, so Baron Hornby had no doubt. Perhaps Baron Hornby had a little doubt about this before there was no legendary rank. However, all the legendary ranks in God''s world were more or less related to Lord Arthur, which showed that Lord Arthur had Knight cultivation resources that other nobles did not have. "I swear to you by the blood of black dragon that I will be loyal to you all my life, and I will dedicate my life and everything to you Said Baron Hornby, one knee down, solemnly. This is a very heavy oath, and also represents Baron Hornby''s mood at this time. "I accept your allegiance, and if you live up to me, I will treat you well." Lord Harlow took out his sword and tapped it on Baron Hornby''s left and right shoulders. David stayed a little longer at Lord Harlow''s separation, and learned more about Morse''s affairs. Soon, the news of Lord Harlow''s promotion to the legendary level spread all over the great world of God as he easily killed five remaining Death Knights of Morse family with one enemy. The appearance of legendary steps made the Knights extremely excited. This is the best time. It''s the age of knights. The Knights are excited to be born in this era, because they have a chance to get close to the legendary level, or even touch the demigod level. With the fall of the Morse family, not many nobles were aggrieved, because the appearance of the artifact "Knight forbidden card" made the relationship between nobles and the temple reach an unprecedented low point.At this time, the Morse family was exposed to collusion in war, and the temple arranged traps to deal with Lord Arthur. After that, the whole lineage was killed, and the family was taken over by Lord Harlow. No nobles objected to this. The unprecedented unity of the nobility, especially that the artifact "Knight forbidden card" was controlled by the Supreme Council, made it possible for the aristocracy to control their own destiny for the first time. Annabella legend is very busy. Every day she receives a lot of news that she wants to meet with Lord Arthur. But after Annabella legend made it clear that she fully represented Lord Arthur, and Lord Arthur practiced in seclusion, the news that she wanted to meet was to meet and discuss with her. Most of them are top-level aristocrats. The meaning of top aristocrats is very clear, that is, they want to obtain spiritual red wine. David has already told us about the spirit wine. All of it will be handled by speaker Gould. Then speaker Gould will collect it from Annabella legend according to his needs. This part of the meeting application, Annabella legend is declined. The other part is a very special group of knights belonging to God in the big world. The number of these knights is not large, but they are absolutely gifted knights. They are the gifted Knights of non top noble origin. The general way out for these gifted knights is to join the top noble families in order to obtain the cultivation resources of the top nobles. However, the resources of the top nobles are not so easy to get. The training resources of the top nobles are mainly supplied to their own knights. If the gifted Knights want to obtain resources, they can only do their best to complete one difficult task. Lord Arthur''s side has now become the top aristocrat that the gifted Knights want to turn to, because there are spirit red wine and Annabella legend, the elder who has been promoted to legend. At least Lord Arthur has everything to become a legendary knight. Spirit wine is the resource, and Annabella''s legendary Knight cultivation method is the foundation. Of course, the most important of all is that the legend of Annabella was promoted to the legendary rank with the help of Lord Arthur after he joined Lord Arthur. This shows that Lord Arthur will not suppress the gifted Knights because he is not of the same clan, nor will he be stingy with resources. For any gifted knight, a top nobleman who can provide resources is the most suitable one. Annabella legend screened these gifted Knights through the intelligence from speaker Gould. Since Lord Arthur has given her power, she will try her best to think for the Luce family. Don''t underestimate the fact that these gifted Knights joined the family. It seems that there are many Temple knights in the Luce family, but these Temple knights are not in the family now. In the view of many people, those knights are independent. With these talented knights to join the family, it will bring stronger details to the Luce family, and will also make the Luce family have greater influence in the aristocracy. The legend of Annabella has received six legends of genius, all of them have the strength of level Four sky knights. These knights are carefully selected by her, and can completely join the Luce family without the drag of the previous family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 David, wearing a "creeper''s crown," spent two months in Zerg world. Apart from occasionally paying attention to the information related to the god world and the interstellar Federation, he devoted almost all his mind to the Zerg world. After two months of hard work, he put most of the world tree into the small world of soul space, and his spiritual range has reached a radius of 800 kilometers of terror. "Alexis, am I in a normal condition?" David let go of his spirit and asked in disbelief. Mainly relying on the world tree to absorb the energy of space stone, the small world of his soul space will continue to expand, and his spirit will also be madly promoted. It is really too easy. Think about that time, in order to improve the spiritual range of 100m, he had to absorb a large number of souls through shadow service. This is beyond his initial estimate. He did not expect that his spirit would be improved like this. "My Lord, some gods are good at soul research, and their spiritual distance is even greater than you!" Alexis the black dragon hesitated and replied. In fact, Alexis, the black dragon, was also extremely surprised at the ascension of David''s soul. The world tree is a legend. Alexis the black dragon did not expect the world tree to have such an effect. Of course, no one can control the world tree even if he knows it. Because even the gods can''t find the world tree when it doesn''t want to be seen. The example of Alexis the black dragon at this time is already using the gods to compare with David. In his mind, this level of spirit should not appear in the legendary level, even the demigod level should not have such a strong spirit. If David''s constitution is not extremely strong, but "the body of a black dragon", it is estimated that with the human constitution, such a strong spirit is enough to burst his body. David is at ease, at least there are more powerful than his spirit of the gods appeared, indicating that he is still in the normal category. But what he didn''t know was that, for example, the black dragon Alexis, the gods who were good at soul research were not ordinary gods, and each one was the top existence among the gods. David has a second sense of the world tree overhead. At present, only 20 meters are still exposed. The rest of the world is in the small world of soul space. Unfortunately, although he has hollowed out a suitable space stone mine within the distance, it is still a little poor. This is also a matter of his judgment. He did not expect that the world tree will become more and more strict with the increase of the small world in the soul space. The number of qualified space stones is also becoming less and less. In order to increase the speed of mining space stone mines in the past two months, David has used the effect of "creeping head crown" to hide his breath. By constantly using the ability of "breaking the void" to speed up the journey, there are 11 space stone mines mined alone. No matter how far away the Zerg world is, it is not that there is no space stone mine. On the one hand, it is far away. On the other hand, due to his crazy mining, the Zerg are on the alert, and the space stone mines are on guard. David looks through the Zerg World Chart in his mind. He needs to find a suitable space stone mine. You know, there''s not much chance for him to mine. In the Zerg network, there''s already a message asking the Zerg to pay attention to all the space mines. Even through the contact network of the demigod "the golden winged beetle king", we know that the "golden winged beetle emperor" has received the order of the "mother emperor", and is ready to open up the space at any time when there is news, so as to catch the thieves who steal the space stone mines. The "mother emperor" suspects that this is the work of human beings, and the only one who can freely enter and leave the Zerg world is the human Lord Arthur who stole the "imperial inheritance pattern". That is to say, David''s artifact "creeping head crown" has a very good effect of hiding breath. In addition, he does not let the demigod clone come out of the "artifact space card." the "imperial inheritance pattern" does not absorb the belief of the Zerg world, which makes the "mother Emperor" only suspect but not certain. Otherwise, it is estimated that the whole Zerg world will be filled with Scouting Zerg, searching for David''s breath all over the world. When David was worried, he found a piece of news from the Zerg network of legendary half body spider king. The nest of the "half body spider emperor" used to be a huge space stone mine. After being mined for a period of time, it was occupied by the "half body spider emperor". According to half bodied spiders who have been to the nest of the "half body spider emperor", there are large space stones everywhere. To tell you the truth, David is a little bit excited, but he is very clear that it is not easy to enter the nest of "half body spider emperor" to steal space stone. In the Zerg world, if you don''t have the ability to kill Zerg gods in seconds, any fight against Zerg gods will end up surrounded by Zerg gods who are constantly reinforced. Zerg gods and other aspects of the application of divine power is not good enough, but in the application of divine power in space remote transmission, it has extraordinary talent. This has something to do with the Zerg''s innate ferocity. Although the Zerg''s application of divine power is extremely rough, the Zerg divine body is hard enough and can be tolerated by straying into space turbulence for a short time.In addition, the power is too easy to come, so that the Zerg God level does not care about the waste of divine power. Therefore, the ability of Zerg divine level to use a lot of divine power to break open space and carry out long-range space movement has become the best way of Zerg God level movement. As long as any Zerg level is in danger, the first batch of Zerg deities will arrive in a short time. The later Zerg level may be slower, but it is only a matter of minutes. This kind of moving speed is unimaginable in any main world, but it is normal in Zerg world. David has to consider this situation. If he is not connected to the Zerg contact network, he still dares to challenge the Zerg God level by using Alexis, the black dragon, on the premise that he doesn''t know the Zerg''s terrorist ability. But after knowing the Zerg''s ability to move in space, he didn''t dare to think about it. However, David did not intend to give up. The space stone of the "half body spider emperor" nest may be able to meet the needs of the world tree at one time. According to David''s idea, "half body spider emperor" is a Zerg God level, and it is impossible to collect poor space stones. Moreover, a Zerg God level who likes to collect space stones and uses space stones as ornaments will never have a small collection of space stones. If David is not too anxious, in fact, the safest way is to return to the God''s world. After a year and a half, when the Zerg world is over, he will go to the space stone mines far away. By then, perhaps the Zerg world won''t be too strict with space mines, and he won''t have to take such a big risk. But David had to consider one thing. He knew exactly that the God of war wanted to capture him alive, so the war shrine could not let him go. Recently, it was only because of the transfer of power in the war shrine that he had a safe time. David doesn''t dare to underestimate the war shrine. Once the war machine in the war shrine is activated, its power can be seen when the Zerg world invades. The huge movable temple can push almost all enemies horizontally. This is just the strength exposed by the war shrine. It is a powerful temple with tens of thousands of years of history. There is no hidden means. David does not believe it. So David needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. He has a feeling that as long as the world tree can completely enter his own small world of soul space, it will bring him a great benefit. It is because of this feeling that he insists on getting more space stone in a short time. David has determined the location of the "half body spider king" nest, thanks to the Zerg network of legendary "halfbody spider king". The legendary "half body spider king" is still entitled to know the location of its nest, so it is easy to get the information. David found a huge meteorite hidden in a star region close to the planet where the "half body spider emperor" nest is located. This is far away from the perception range of the "half body spider emperor", at least with the assurance of Alexis the black dragon, this distance can not be perceived by the "half body spider emperor". When the distance is needed, David can use the ability of "breaking the sky" to reach the nest of "half body spider emperor" in a short time of 10 rest. Of course, the premise of all this is that the artifact "creeping head crown" is used as a guarantee of safety. Without the hidden breath function of the artifact "creeping head crown", if David''s breath is close to any Zerg, it will trigger Zerg''s reaction. Long ago, the blade Mantis emperor added David''s breath to the Zerg''s hatred gene. David''s breath is the Zerg''s public enemy. David used the ability of "stealth underground" to create a room inside the meteorite, where he rested. His mind, on the other hand, manipulated the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, to fly to his chosen target, a seemingly ordinary planet. The surface of the planet seems to be no different from the ordinary Zerg planet. The numerous Zerg and holes on the ground show that it is a full-fledged planet. However, David got the information through the Zerg contact network of the legendary "half body spider king", which is an important breeding base for the descendants of "half body spider king". Of course, the possibility of producing lineal descendants with the strength of "half body spider emperor" is almost impossible, unless it is the offspring born in its early years. With the improvement of strength, the probability of the birth of offspring is also decreasing. Although it is said that the reproduction ability of Zerg is extremely terrible, it is only said that the more powerful the Zerg, the lower the reproduction capacity. The planet visited by the demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, is the descendant of the half body spider emperor for decades. The reason why this place is extremely important is not only because it has the blood of "half body spider emperor", but also because it has a higher probability of producing imperial blood. This is higher. It may take tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years for a descendant with royal blood, but it is more controllable than the royal blood that appears randomly in the Zerg world.Because among the lineage of the "half body spider emperor", the imperial blood line of the "half body spider emperor" has appeared, and the probability of the emergence of the imperial blood line is higher. It is not only the "half body spider emperor" who is doing this, but also the other Zerg deities. As long as they successfully cultivate a descendant with "emperor level inheritance pattern", they can let their own race have greater survival rights in the Zerg world. Another advantage of this kind of intensive cultivation is that it is easier to produce mutant "halfling spiders" with special talents. Many level 5 "halfling spiders" are from here. It is also a forbidden place for the "half body spider emperor", which means anger when touched. David''s request is to enrage the "half body spider emperor", but this is also to be careful. If he is chased by the "half body spider emperor", he will lose his most powerful body in the Zerg world. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, began to accelerate from a distance away from the planet. The huge body of the beetle smashed into the atmosphere of the planet and turned into a huge fireball. David didn''t care about the flames outside the demigod''s golden winged beetle king, which could not harm the body of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. What he needs is speed, the fastest way to do a lot of damage to the culture area, and then get out of it immediately. This is the territory of "half body spider king". Although "half body spider king" is not good at remote space transmission, it will pay a small price if it uses space transmission in the territory. David set the time for himself to go from the air to the ground, only three rest time to destroy. Otherwise, the demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, could not escape successfully. He calculated this time based on information from the legendary "half body spider king" Zerg contact network. It is estimated that even the Zerg world has never seen the operation of breaking into the inner lines of each other''s races. We should know that the Zerg''s racial concept attaches great importance to it, and it is impossible for zerg of the same race to betray their own race. Zerg on the surface of the planet saw the fireball in the sky, but the speed of the fireball was so fast that when they saw the fireball, the fireball had already dived to the ground. The terrible semi God level pressure makes the surface Zerg all crawl on the ground, losing the ability to move. Then the demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, swept by with the flame, and all the Zerg were destroyed. Up to now, there has been no attack with its own characteristics, and even the unique body shape of the beetle has not been exposed. These ordinary Zerg are not worthy of the initiative of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". David''s goal is very clear. He doesn''t want to kill on this planet. It doesn''t make any sense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "A breath!" David counted the time in his mind. The spirit of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" has found the hole hidden in the target location. Compared with the ordinary hole, the hole is obviously larger and has a layer of energy protection. At this time, a legendary atmosphere appeared, and a "king of tusk poison ant" rushed out of the cave. Obviously, this was sent by the "half body spider emperor" to protect his descendants, but David did not expect to be a legendary Zerg. David himself is also to blame. His continuous mining of space stones in the Zerg world has caused chaos in the Zerg world. In addition, the conflict between the "halfling spiders" and the "golden winged beetles" made the "half body spider emperor" send a legendary "king of fangfangdu giant ants" here. David began to count the second breath in his heart. He knew that the legendary king of fangfangdu ant must be solved immediately, otherwise his plan would fail. The wings behind the body of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" opened, and the speed was greatly increased. A pair of semi divine claw spines were placed in front of the body. Meanwhile, the semi divine breath belonging to the "golden winged beetle" hit the "king of fangfangdu giant ant" like a sea wave. Only the legendary "king of fangfangdu giant ant" did not expect to come to the demigod level, not to mention that the demigod "golden winged beetle king" had the courage to enter the hinterland of the "half body spider emperor" territory. Once found here, it is very difficult to escape back to the territory of the king of the golden winged beetle. In a hostile attitude, the demigod king of the golden winged beetle died in vain. When the body of the legendary "king of fangfangdu giant ant" slowed down, the body of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" had already rushed to its front. With the golden light flashing, the legendary "king of fangfangdu giant ant" was separated from each other. The demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, rushes through the separated body without the green blood. At this time, it still has a flame ignited by the impact of outer space into the atmosphere, and the blood is vaporized without touching the body. "There''s not enough time!" Although the battle ended at the touch, David knew that the delay had changed his plan. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, gathers a half divine energy and throws it into the cave, while its body flies away in the opposite direction. "Three breaths!" And David thought in his heart. He didn''t know what effect he had just made by manipulating the "king of the golden winged beetle" Avatar. The only thing he had to do now was to speed up his exit from the scene. Speed up, speed up again, the demigod "golden winged beetle king" body almost uses the limit speed, and the golden wings behind it flutter constantly. After a few minutes, it flies out of the atmosphere and returns to space. After he arrived in space, David was relieved, because there was no resistance from the atmosphere in space, so that the demigod "golden winged beetle king" could be able to continuously increase the speed as much as possible. Most importantly, after entering space, there are more directions for the demigod "golden winged beetle king" to escape. Just as the demigod "golden winged beetle king" split away from the outer space of the planet, David felt a terrible atmosphere coming on the planet through the spirit of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". "Damn it, how fast!" David was surprised. The demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, used his own accelerating method to hurt himself without any scruples. His speed was improved again. As long as it is separated from the perception area of the "half body spider emperor", there is no need to worry about it. Although the "half body spider emperor" has the space transmission ability, it needs positioning. Without a clear positioning, the space transmission ability is not suitable for short-distance movement. The rough application of Zerg''s divine power is reflected in this aspect. It is clearly possible to carry out remote space transmission, but it is unable to accurately carry out medium and short distance space transmission, unless the distance is within the spirit range of Zerg God level. Just as the demigod "golden winged beetle king" accelerates, a mental wave sweeps behind it. Its acceleration can avoid the mental scanning from the "half body spider emperor", which is almost found by the "half body spider emperor". Although the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is good at speed, as long as it is scanned by the spirit of "half body spider king", there is no possibility of escaping. "Half body spider emperor" after receiving the alarm from the cultivation base, without any hesitation, burned spider silk crazily and broke open the space to come to the location of the cultivation base. "Half body spider emperor" was extremely angry at the scene. The legendary "king of fangfangdu giant ant" was killed, and the energy protection of the entrance of the training base was broken. There are a lot of resources for the wormlike, but what the wormlike needs is a lot of resources. The fall of the legendary "king of fangfangdu giant ant" means that the "half body spider emperor" has lost a lot of resources. This is not what makes the "half body spider king" most angry. The loss of the training base is the most serious.David used David''s own understanding of energy in the attack delivered by the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, which was not the energy application method commonly used by ordinary Zerg demigods. The demigod energy emitted by the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is like a missile from the interstellar Federation. What breaks the energy shield of the training base is only the energy from the missile shell. When the missile composed of demigod energy enters the cave, it detonates the internal energy. The power of semi divine energy exploding in the hole is much more serious than that of using energy alone. Almost all the blood descendants of the "half body spider emperor" in the cave all died. Some of them were destroyed by the demigod level energy burst together with the eggs even before they hatched from the eggs. "Half body spider emperor" with extreme anger, the spirit of the spread out, but it did not find the enemy''s shadow. But through the legendary "tusk poison Giant Ant King" and the demigod level energy in the cave, "half body spider emperor" can be 100% sure that this is the work of the "golden winged beetles". If it is an ordinary attack, the "half body spider emperor" will suffer from this great loss. However, this attack against the direct descendants is beyond the endurance limit of the "half body spider emperor". David chose the right time. Before that, the "mother emperor" issued an order to search for human beings. Because two "imperial inheritance patterns" disappeared from the Zerg world, the "mother emperor" thought that the human had left the Zerg world. The order of Zerg to track down human beings is no longer necessary, because of the unity, the external unity will disappear. The contradiction between the "half body spider emperor" and the "golden winged beetle emperor" has also accumulated for a period of time, and the provocations between the two territories have been on the rise. A big action at this time point is tantamount to igniting the outbreak point. When the "half body spider emperor" knew who he was attacking, he did not go around again to pursue the demigods. Instead, he was ready to directly look for the "golden winged beetle emperor". He wanted the "golden winged beetle emperor" to pay a sufficient price. While flying the demigod "golden winged beetle king", David entered into the Zerg contact network and sent a message to the "golden winged beetle emperor". He successfully completed the order of the "golden winged beetle king" and completed the revenge task on the territory of the "half body spider emperor". When the legendary "half body spider king" sneaked into the territory last time, the "golden winged beetle king" issued an order to the demigod "golden winged beetle king" to find a chance to revenge the "halfling spider king" territory. Originally, the idea of "the king of the golden winged beetle" was that no matter how the demigod "king of the golden winged beetle" acted, it would only be a conflict between subordinates, and whoever suffered a loss would acquiesce. Just after receiving the report from the demigod "the king of the golden winged beetle," the king of the golden winged beetle "was still very happy. However, as soon as the contact was disconnected, he sensed the fluctuation of space energy. Later, the "half body spider emperor" emerged from the space. Because he was ready to fight the golden winged beetle emperor, he would take a rest after each space transfer. In addition, the territory of the "golden winged beetle emperor" and "half body spider emperor" are adjacent to each other, so the "halfling spider emperor" does not consume too much. When it appears outside the planet where the "golden winged beetle emperor" is located, it still maintains relatively complete combat power. The "golden winged beetle emperor" did not expect that the "half body spider emperor" would appear here. We should know that although the territory of both sides is constantly rubbing, it has not yet risen to the level of divine war. The figure of the "golden winged beetle emperor" flashed and appeared in front of the "half body spider emperor". Under normal circumstances, Zerg gods will not fight on the planet, which has a great impact on the planet and may cause irreparable consequences. "Half body spider king, how did you come?" "Golden winged beetle emperor" asked in a deep voice. "Half body spider emperor" stares at "golden winged beetle emperor", and the anger in his eyes is still in an explosive state. No one knows how much hard work "half body spider emperor" paid for that training base, but now his efforts have been burned down. Without mentioning the fallen lineal descendants, it is impossible to restore such a large number of lineal descendants without a thousand years of recovery. The waste of thousands of years may have killed the royal blood of the "halfling spiders" with the "imperial inheritance pattern". As long as you want to achieve this, "half body spider king" the whole body of the divine power can not stop stirring. "King of the golden winged beetle, you don''t know why I came here?" "Half body spider emperor" gnawed his teeth back. Seeing the appearance of "half body spider emperor", the "golden winged beetle emperor" thought of the news just received, and his eyes brightened with satisfaction. "Your territory has been attacked. This kind of thing is the play of the younger generation. Don''t take it too seriously!" "The golden winged beetle emperor" said with a smile. "I was killed by my 500 lineal lineage. It turned out that I was just playing around!" After hearing the words of the king of the golden winged beetle, the "half body spider emperor" could no longer suppress his anger. He drank and spat out countless silk from his mouth."You''re serious!" The "king of the golden winged beetle" was startled and disappeared in its original place, just avoiding the spider''s silk. The "king of the golden winged beetle" also responded at this time. Only then did it know what the demigod "king of the golden winged beetle" had done. If his 500 lineal blood lines were killed, his anger would definitely be even greater than that of the half body spider emperor. However, the "golden winged beetle king" can not blame the demigod "golden winged beetle king" because the orders are given by him. It seems that the demigod "golden winged beetle king" not only fulfilled his orders, but also fulfilled them too well, too good. The "golden winged beetle king" knows that if we don''t fight today, we can''t let the "half body spider emperor" get angry. "Golden winged beetle emperor" and "half body spider emperor" have been fighting against each other for many years. They both know each other''s strength and their advantages and disadvantages. "Half body spider king" has a terrifying control power within the scope of spider silk. Once it is stained with spider silk, it is definitely a big problem. The "golden winged beetle emperor" has an unparalleled advantage in speed. Apart from the "polar Scorpion King" that can compete with it, there is no one in the Zerg divine level to compare with it. The "golden winged beetle emperor" is confident to fight with the "half body spider emperor". Although the "half body spider emperor" has a talent ability to restrain the speed type enemy, as long as the "golden winged beetle emperor" is not crazy, it will not fall into a close battle with the "halfbody spider emperor". "Half body spider emperor" is crazy at this time, but it is still sober, this kind of divine war has no slightest effect. "Don''t run, come and fight it out!" "Half body spider emperor" saw that "golden winged beetle emperor" dodged and roared after him. The "golden winged beetle emperor" is also deliberately moving the battlefield to the airspace far away from the planet, which is its nest, which is very important. Between a chase and a flash, the divine war began in space, and the power of terror made the space continuously broken. Under the guidance of the "golden winged beetle emperor", the battlefield has gone beyond the galaxy, and it has no scruples. It has launched around the "half body spider emperor" constantly looking for opportunities. A small meteorite turned into a battlefield. The silk of "half body spider emperor" swept its surface and immediately cut the meteorite into many pieces. Spider silk''s attack power is weak, which is also aimed at the same level God level. In fact, it''s very difficult for both sides to give each other a fatal blow in the battle of Zerg gods, because they are so familiar with each other. Like the two Zerg God level war, they will eventually fall into the end of exhaustion. It depends on who has more details and supports for a longer time. Most of the talent abilities and domain abilities have little effect in divine level combat. The real threat is always the Zerg God level body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 David learned about the battle between the golden winged beetle king and the half bodied spider king through the Zerg contact network of the demigod. He calculated in his mind the time it took for the "half body spider emperor" to arrive at the "golden winged beetle emperor" nest from the cultivation base. After a few tens of breaths, it will take David hours to get through such a long distance to use the ability of "breaking the sky". "Half body spider king" is the worst Zerg level among all Zerg deities that is not good at long-range space movement. If it is any other Zerg divine level, then the counting time can be reached. The result of this calculation made David feel awe struck. It is indeed a bit rash to send the demigod "the king of the golden winged beetle" to attack him. In fact, it is only an instant before the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, was discovered. David didn''t waste his time either. It was the time when the "half body spider emperor" was dragged by the "golden winged beetle emperor". David was wearing "artifact knight armor" and carrying "artifact Knight Sword" on his side. Six "death chains" were flying around the wings of energy feathers. However, he knew that his strength was only legendary. Even with his many special abilities, he was only a little weaker. And in the nest of "half body spider emperor", he felt the breath of powerful demigod. So David didn''t intend to rush to the front. With the help of the artifact "creeping head crown", he took out a military camouflage cloth that had been used for a long time. Military camouflage cloth is specially prepared by interstellar Federation for snipers. It adopts optical stealth method to integrate military camouflage cloth with surrounding environment. The biggest defect of military camouflage cloth is that it can''t cover up the breath. For the strong, it is more reliable to perceive the breath than to look at it with both eyes. David uses the "crown of creeps" to bring his breath back to no trace. He first uses the ability of "breaking the sky" to enter the interior of the planet. Later, he used "underground sneak" to enter the underground and walk toward the nest of "half body spider emperor". The demigod breath is in the nest * *, David must solve the demigod Zerg before he can achieve the goal of taking all the space stones. David seems to have gone back to the time when he was weak. At that time, when he faced strong enemies, he mostly adopted the method of assassination. But now his assassination is more to avoid disturbing the "half body spider emperor". With the help of Alexis the black dragon, it is very easy to kill the demigod, but it is difficult to let the demigod have no chance to give an alarm. David was careful to keep his spirit in check. He was moving underground completely relying on his sense of demigod breath. In the process of moving, he must also avoid the complex underground caves. The closer he gets to the nest, the more careful David is. He slows down, moves up a little bit, and slowly approaches the nest of the half body spider emperor. The demigod "electric light beetle king" lies on the ground. It doesn''t like the environment here. The rich space energy in the air makes it uncomfortable. But there was no way out. The demigod, the electric light beetle king, had signed a contract with the half body spider king very early. Otherwise, as an ordinary race that had never been a God, how could there be a demigod. Shortly after birth, the demigod "electric light beetle king" showed its terrifying talent. At that time, the "half body spider king" thought that the demigod "electric light beetle king" had "imperial inheritance pattern". However, after testing that the "electric light beetle king" does not have royal blood, this possibility is no longer exist. However, the horror talent of the "electro optic beetle king" has attracted the attention of the "half body spider king". "Half body spider king" signed a master servant contract with the "electric light beetle king" on the condition of providing cultivation resources. In order to enhance its strength, the "electro optic beetle king" signed a master servant contract and became the servant of "half body spider emperor". After that, the cultivation speed of the "electric light beetle king" soared all the way. After only staying at the legendary level for 100 years, he was promoted to the demigod level. When the "half body spider king" leaves the nest, he naturally needs the most trusted demigod, the electro-optic beetle king, to protect him. "Alexis, you''re the backup. If there''s an accident, you''ll recover. We won''t have too much time!" David connects with Alexis the black dragon through spirit. "Yes, my Lord!" The black dragon Alexis replied. David was only 50 meters away from the demigod, the electric light beetle king, through his "underground prowl". He did not dare to get closer. His perception told him that if he got closer, he would be found. This is also the benefit of great spiritual improvement. The spirit has some instinctive abilities. David''s mind entered the small world of soul space and activated the "rule of speed". The main world in front of him suddenly stopped. He can even see the dust floating in the air stop in the sun, forming a strange picture.David''s figure rushed out of the ground, and the distance of 50 meters was really a flash for him with full speed. Before anyone else reaches the demigod "electro-optic beetle king", the six artifact "death chains" have already wrapped up the demigod "electric light beetle king" under the influence of the talent ability of "spider silk winding". David''s heart was not at ease. He was blocked by the artifact "the chains of death." the demigod "the king of electric light beetles" had little power to fight back. He also rushed to the demigod "electric light beetle king" and was inspired by "fatal sword". The "artifact Knight''s sword" almost bounced out of the scabbard and turned into a golden light to flash to the demigod "electric light beetle king". In the safe nest of "half body spider emperor", the demigod "electric light beetle king" naturally has no defense, and the insect body is in a completely relaxed state. It never thought that it would be attacked if it was in the nest of "half body spider emperor". You should know that in this limited space, the "half body spider emperor" can restrain any God level, so it is impossible for anyone to dare to invade the nest of "half body spider emperor". The silk of "half body spider emperor" is the most terrifying control method in a space not too large as a cave. Even gods dare not fight the "half body spider king" in this space, because this environment is too conducive to the "half body spider emperor" play. The demigod, the electric light beetle king, was aware of this, and did not expect anyone to invade the nest of the half body spider emperor. By the time the demigod "electric light beetle king" sensed danger, it was already in the blockade of six artifact "death chains", and its whole body could not move, and even its soul became slow. The demigod, the electric light beetle king, can''t understand why the enemy''s speed is so fast that the speed type demigod has not found out how to be locked by the six artifact "death chains". The basic rule of "speed rule" has brought David unexpected advantages over and over again. If David and the demigod "electric light beetle king" face to face, the five Davids together will not threaten the demigod "electric light beetle king". At this time, the demigod "electric light beetle king" had only the last counterattack left, but his whole body energy was limited and his soul''s reaction slowed down. After a breath, when David''s "artifact Knight''s sword" stabbed him in the chest, he released the control over the energy in the demigod''s body. The fusion energy of the demigod body of the demigod "electric light beetle king" is lightning energy, which means that if the demigod body is not controlled, the electric light will be scattered. Therefore, on weekdays, the demigod "electric light beetle king" suppresses the lightning energy in his body through his soul, which will not have a destructive impact on the surrounding areas. Under the blockade of the artifact "death chain", the demigod "electric light beetle king" really can''t control the lightning energy in the body, but it is still possible to let the soul give up the control of the lightning energy in the body and let the lightning energy play freely. The artifact "death chain" is to block the controllable energy in the target body, and those uncontrollable energy are not within the scope of blockade. This caused David to stab his sword out and touch the chest of the demigod "electric light beetle king". From the "artifact Knight''s sword" in his hand, the six artifact "death chain" was transmitted into the body of David along the "death chain" and "artifact Knight''s sword". If someone else, even a demigod at the same level as the demigod, was suddenly attacked by such a strong lightning, he would be repelled, even seriously injured and dead. Lightning energy is the fastest energy. Although David''s sword is sent out first, he is attacked by lightning energy first. When the demigod, the electric light beetle king, was happy, something unexpected happened to him. David''s whole body is covered in the light of lightning, just like a lightning ball, but this does not affect the stability of his hand, and the power of "fatal knife" has no effect. "Artifact Knight''s sword" forcibly broke the armor on the chest of the demigod "electric light beetle king" and stabbed it inward. The attack of this sword was extremely terrifying. With this attack, David almost put half of his arm into the wound, and then he stabbed the "artifact Knight Sword" into the heart of the demigod "electric light beetle king". It was not until the shadow servant flew out and absorbed the spirit of the demigod, the electric light beetle king. If David had not been immune to the attack of lightning energy by relying on his own "lightning pattern" in the small world of soul space, he would have to be rescued by Alexis the black dragon. The most important thing is that as long as you let the demigod "electric light beetle king" slow down, you can inform the "half body spider emperor" through the Zerg contact network. But what David didn''t know was that at the moment of the fall of the demigod, the "half body spider emperor" who was fighting with the "golden winged beetle king" suddenly slowed down. Fortunately, the "half body spider king" was full of spider silk, but he did not let the "golden winged beetle king" seize the opportunity to fight back.Just now, in the soul of "half body spider emperor", a master servant contract dissipated, which had a little influence on its soul. "Half body spider king" was full of surprise and anger when he found that the object of the master servant contract was the demigod "the lightning beetle king". The fall of the demigod "electric light beetle king" indicates that someone is invading its nest. "The king of the golden winged beetle, we will never die!" "Half body spider emperor" issued a roar. The "king of the golden winged beetle" is inexplicably unaware of what happened. How can the "half body spider emperor" suddenly become more crazy. The "half body spider emperor" didn''t want to fight here, but the battle just now consumed a lot of energy. It took a long time to return to the nest. "Want to escape? Do you come and go if you want? " The "golden winged beetle king" can see that the "half body spider emperor" wants to leave. If there is no previous threat from the "half body spider emperor", it can end the battle. However, the "half body spider king" threatened to leave, so that the rest of the Zerg knew that they thought it was afraid of the "half body spider emperor". In order to save face, it also needed to leave the "half body spider emperor" for more time. What''s more, if you look at the appearance of the "half body spider emperor", something must have happened. If the "golden winged beetle emperor" delays for a long time, the loss of the "half body spider emperor" will increase. This is something that the "golden winged beetle emperor" is very willing to do. David didn''t know why. He thought his plan was successful and didn''t disturb the half body spider king. The nest of "half body spider emperor" adopts a lot of light transmission design, and uses space stone to decorate the wall. Behind the wall is the light channel leading to the outside. The light is refracted in the space stone and refracted by many space stones on the wall, which makes the nest extremely bright. David didn''t want to stay in the nest any more. His spirit of terror swept through the nest, and his talent of "sneaking underground" came into full play. The space stones embedded in the walls pushed out of the walls one after another. He is very satisfied with the quality of these space stones, worthy of being a collection of Zerg gods. Each space stone meets the needs of the world tree. Just because of the time problem, David first put the space stone into the space pendant. The advantage of strong spirit is that when he takes out the space stone on the wall, he still has the spare power to collect all the collections in the nest into the space pendant. "My God!" When David collected it with his spirit, he found a bright and flat huge space stone. It has not been found before because this huge space stone is covered by a pile of gemstones. In David''s opinion, it should be the bed of "half body spider emperor". This is a huge space stone that can be used as the body bed of Zerg gods. Don''t say I''ve seen it before. I haven''t even heard of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 David couldn''t imagine how such a huge space stone needed to be bred. But these are not important, his spirit wrapped in the huge space stone, forced to pull the huge space stone from the underground, into the space pendant. At this time, space stones are constantly spitting out under the ground of the "half body spider emperor" nest. The quality of these space stones is good or bad. I think they are the space stones in the original super large space stone veins here. All of a sudden, David made a move. He got a message through the Zerg network of legendary half body spider king. That''s the order of the half body spider emperor, asking all the Zerg near its lair to encircle the enemy who has sneaked into the nest and hold the enemy to wait for it to return. David knew that his action had been discovered by the half body spider king for a long time, but the half body spider emperor was delayed. At the same time, outside the nest came the sound of insects. It was the sound of the tide of insects. Apparently, the order of the Zerg has been carried out. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no underground caves near the nest, it would not only be the insect tide on the ground, but the underground would also participate in the all-round encirclement of the nest. Among these Zerg, there are a large number of fifth level Zerg and a small number of legendary Zerg. It''s hard to escape in a short period of time as long as you''re trapped by the tide. David activated the space wormhole leading to the "God''s big world safety point", while opening his mouth, he sent out a "high frequency howl". His spirit is far more than ordinary demigods, and even many gods are not as good as his spirit, which greatly increases the power of "high frequency howl" talent ability. In addition, the nest of the "half body spider emperor" has become a natural resonator. The terrifying "high-frequency howl" sounds. After the resonance of the nest, it spurs out to the outside of the nest. The swarm of insects that are rushing towards the nest comes into contact with the "high frequency howl" which has been enhanced many times. All the level 5 Zerg are rushed out by the "high frequency howl", and the weaker level 5 Zerg die on the spot. Zerg below level 5 don''t even have the chance to be swept away. They are directly torn into blood mist by the power of "high frequency howl". Legendary Zerg are better, but they can only lie on the ground and try to reduce the impact. David did not continue to exploit the space stone. In fact, the essence of the space stone mine was taken as decoration by the "half body spider emperor". The mining space that he meets the requirements of the world tree is not large. David dodges into the space wormhole, which then closes. "High frequency howl" lost its source and disappeared in an instant. Several suppressed legendary Zerg rushed into the nest for the first time. Qi''s wormhole is like a hole. This is a disgrace to the halfling spiders, who are the leaders of the half bodied spiders. The ransacking of their nests is tantamount to a slap in the face of the half bodied spiders. The half body spider emperor, who was still fighting against the golden winged beetle emperor, got news from his territory that his nest had been looted and the enemy had disappeared. The eyes of the "half body spider emperor" can not help turning red. In its view, this is the arrangement of the "golden winged beetle emperor". Otherwise, how could it be so ingenious. When the nest is attacked, the most important thing is that the "golden winged beetle emperor" is cooperating with the enemy who looted the nest. Otherwise, it would have returned to the nest and caught the looter. "You have to pay for it!" Yelling, the "half body spider emperor" changed direction and flew toward the planet where the "golden winged beetle emperor" nest was located. Previously, although the "half body spider emperor" was angry, he also knew that he could not target the nest of the "golden winged beetle emperor", and that would never die. But now, the anger of the "half body spider emperor" has long since dissipated the reason. What it wants to do is to let the "golden winged beetle emperor" feel the same shame. "Half body spider king, what do you want to do?" "The king of the golden winged beetle" also found that it was not right. He asked loudly. The "half body spider king" ignored the "golden winged beetle emperor". It constantly broke out its own silk, forming a multi-layer protection around itself, which made it not afraid of the attack of the "golden winged beetle" for a short time. Strangely, the two Zerg gods burst into the atmosphere and did not produce a flame due to friction with the atmosphere. "Half body spider king, do you know what you are doing?" "The king of the golden winged beetle" exclaimed. The "golden winged beetle emperor" has already made it clear what the "half body spider emperor" wants to do. The Zerg gods inside the planet will bring disastrous consequences. The answer to the "king of the golden winged beetle" is that a silk beside the "half length spider emperor" suddenly grows longer and sweeps down heavily. The power of terror and the power of the inside make the silk glitter with gold.At this time, the Zerg on the surface of the planet are scared to death. They crawl on the ground and dare not move. The fighting breath of the two Zerg gods is far from what they can fight against. Even some of the lower level Zerg''s souls collapse directly under the breath of the two Zerg gods. Zerg on the ground do not dodge the attack of spider silk, nor can they dodge it. This is not the strength they can resist. Once the God is angry, all they can do is bear it. The sound of "boom" was a tremendous noise. The surface of the planet is swept by spider silk into an abysmal kilometer fissure, and then hot magma gushes out of the crack. Both the ground and the underground Zerg dare not move at all. They can only let the magma fill the underground caves, and the Zerg are turned into ashes by the magma. The strike of the "half body spider emperor" changed the terrain of a region on the surface of the planet and wiped out life. This is just a spider silk attack, and the attack power of spider silk is one of the weakest among Zerg gods. The eyes of the "golden winged beetle emperor" are also red, and the golden wings appear behind it. It turns into a golden light and strikes the "half body spider emperor". Its impact position is exactly the gap exposed by the "half body spider emperor" when it attacks the surface of the planet. Although the "half body spider emperor" was angry, he still kept a careful attitude towards the "golden winged beetle emperor". After the "golden winged beetle emperor" started full speed, the "half body spider emperor" blocked the gap in the spider silk with its four legs. From the beginning of the battle to now, the two Zerg gods are really in physical contact. The collision of feet and limbs containing divine power forms a shock wave centered on two Zerg deities. Due to the impact in the atmosphere, the shock wave ignited the surrounding air, and the huge fireball spread from the two Zerg gods with incomparable impact force. Under the two Zerg deities, the ground was hit by a huge depression. In the surrounding direction, the thick layer of the surface is lifted directly, and the flame then burns the remaining ground black. Even the Zerg of the whole planet are aware of this shocking collision. When the two Zerg gods touched each other, the huge depression on the ground erupted several kilometers of magma. This is not the result of the spider silk strike of "half body spider emperor". There is a terrible wound on the surface of the planet. If the eruption of magma is not controlled, the eruption of magma will bring devastating disaster to the whole planet. This is the reason why the divine level can''t make all-out efforts on the planet, especially the Zerg God level, which can only use their magic power roughly. Once they fight, they will go all out and will not leave any remaining strength. "Stop it. Do you want to destroy the planet?" The voice of the "mother emperor" sounded in the ears of the two Zerg gods. This is the mother emperor''s voice in time to prevent the continuation of the divine war after receiving the news. In any major world, a planet that can accommodate life is precious. If the gods are allowed to fight on the planet, every battle will be buried with the planet. In front of us, there are huge deep holes on the surface of the planet. The continuous gushing of magma and the death of a large number of Zerg. This is only the aftermath of a battle between the two Zerg gods. If the "mother emperor" comes later, the planet will be hard to preserve. The "mother emperor" intervened and let the "golden winged beetle emperor" be angry. He looked at the "half body spider emperor" fiercely. "Half body spider emperor" also did not abate, just because the "mother emperor" in and did not continue. In this kind of hatred, the two sides ended the divine war. The "half body spider emperor" broke through the space and left the territory of the "golden winged beetle emperor". It was eager to go back to check the losses. The "mother emperor" shook his head helplessly. It was very clear that the two Zerg gods had a feud this time, but they didn''t know whether they could stop the next war. David appeared 500 meters underground in the God''s great world of garmi. After closing the wormhole in the upper space, he was relieved. After the spirit swept the space pendant, his face showed a smile. No matter how dangerous this time, he got enough space stones he wanted. In addition, there are a large number of various gems, which are more and of higher quality than those collected in the nest of the half length "golden winged beetle king" last time. It seems that the strong of Zerg have the same preference as the dragon. These gems are worthless in David''s eyes, but there is excitement from Alexis, the black dragon. "Alexis, these stones are for you!" David''s spirit swept through the gems, leaving a few particularly pleasing, the rest were taken out. Alexis, the black dragon, was not polite. His spirit swept away the piles of precious stones before they touched the ground. There are also some semi divine level materials, which are not large in quantity, but enough to make twenty long swords. David wondered whether to replace weapons for all his avatars. As the strength of the knight''s Avatar was upgraded to legendary level, the original level 5 light sword did not match the strength of the knight''s body.As long as it is not forging artifact, he can still forge satisfactory weapons with his master level "forging" ability. When David thought about it, his spirit was already taking out the space stones one by one and sending them to the world tree 20 meters above his head. The world tree constantly absorbs the energy in the space stone and fossilizes the space into powder. Although we took a lot of risks this time, the harvest was very big. The decorative space stones taken from the walls of the "half body spider emperor" nest all met the requirements of the world tree and were of high quality. A space stone is absorbed, and David''s small world of soul space increases, and the world tree above his head is also shrinking into the small world. David thought that the space stone obtained this time was enough, but he was obviously wrong. After the world tree had the last meter left on his head, the world tree did not even want to absorb these space stones with excellent quality. David had a pity to take a look at the huge space stone in the space pendant. He originally planned to keep the huge space stone and build it into a "star flying boat" made of space stone. Of course, at his present level, it is impossible to make full use of the huge space stone. He needs time to study his own "sky breaking pattern", and use the ability of "master alchemist" to draw the "broken space pattern" onto the spaceship. Although the ability of "breaking the sky" is only level 5 ability, its complexity and space make it very difficult. Even if he is a master, it will take a long time to study it. "Forget it, let''s not meet it!" David used the ability of "breaking the void" to leave the "God belongs to the safety point of the big world", while thinking secretly. He can''t help but leave the "God belongs to the big world security point". The space here is too small to accommodate the huge space stone. The diameter of this huge space stone is more than 300 meters, and it is enough to blast the safety point when it is taken out at the safety point. David came to space, and his "breaking the sky" talent and ability in the Zerg world can not be compared with those Zerg gods, but in the god world, no one can compare with him. Even in the Zerg world, the ability of "breaking the sky" is the most top-level ability in space. Otherwise, it will not be valued as much by the half body spider emperor. This time, it''s far away from garmi. It''s quiet enough for no one to disturb. David took out the huge space stone and put it close to the world tree, which is only one meter above its head. He had a feeling that he was like the monkey in his previous life, to be crushed by a mountain. David shook his head and put aside the strange idea. He contacted the huge space stone with the world tree, and a branch of the world tree came forward. Just when he thought that the world tree was going to absorb the huge space stone, the branch of the world tree actually penetrated into the huge space stone. The strange thing is that the stone surface of the huge space is not even damaged, so it is penetrated by the branches of the world tree. The branches of the world tree can be changed freely between the virtual and the real when necessary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 The branches of the world tree enter into the interior of the huge space stone, and the branches suddenly extend to the core of the huge space stone. Although David knew the magic of the world tree for a long time, he was very surprised that this completely violated the way plants should move. He also guessed that there should be a higher quality space stone inside the huge space stone. When he was thinking about it, the center of the huge space stone was empty, and there were about two cubic spaces. David only felt the last meter of the world tree above his head suddenly shocked, and then his small world of soul space also shook a few times, making his will disappear for a short time. When he regained consciousness, the world tree above his head disappeared completely. It was also because he was in space. Although part of the huge space stone was hollowed out inside, its mass was still extremely terrible. Because there was no influence of gravity, it did not press him down. Otherwise, David would be the monkey in his previous life. Although he would not be hurt, he would be really embarrassed. David''s spirit swept through the huge space stone. Although he didn''t know what treasure was lost inside the huge space stone, he was very satisfied to keep the shell. He collected the huge space stone into the space pendant. His mind entered the small world of soul space, and as soon as he entered the small world of soul space, he found something different from before. A complete world tree stands in the center of the small world, and its huge crown covers half of the small world. The two crystals, which were originally suspended in the air, now hang on the branches like two fruits. David''s mind feels stable in the small world of soul space. In the past, whether in space debris or in the small world, there was a feeling that space was not stable enough. This feeling has a lot to do with it. First, the rules of space are not complete, and the balance of rules is not reached. As a result, you will feel unbalanced when you are in it. Second, the spatial structure is not solid. As long as you come from the main world to the small world or space debris, there will be a strong sense of instability in the spatial structure. The world tree can only grow in the main world, which is the origin of life when the main world was born. In a normal master world, the world tree grows with the master world and will not leave the main world. But the Zerg world is a growing world with deviation. Nature and life are destroyed too seriously in the Zerg world, which makes the world tree lose its living space. If there was no David, perhaps the trunk of the world tree would eventually become a part of the rock, forever wandering in space. But David saved the world tree. Only when the world tree has a chance to survive will he choose his small world of soul space. Today, after absorbing a lot of space stone energy, and even more absorbing the world crystal stone, the world tree can enter the small world completely, making the small world a relatively complete world. Yes, there is a world crystal inside the huge space stone, and the super large space stone mine where the "half body spider emperor" nest is located is built on this world crystal. This is why the "half body spider king" will take the super large space stone mine as a nest. Only the divine level can discover the magic of the world crystal, which also plays a significant role in the divine level. Without this world crystal, even if David found more space stones, the world tree could not be fully integrated into the small world of soul space. Of course, during the whole process, David did not know the existence of the world crystal. Even Alexis, the black dragon, did not find the world crystal because he was in the "artifact space card". Perhaps Alexis, the black dragon, discovered the particularity of the huge space stone and the existence of the world crystal stone. If David knew the precious world crystal stone, he might not try to let the world tree absorb it. In the small world of the soul space, Archbishop guy''s illusory figure is completely condensed, just like a real person. In the small world, David''s practice and variation of the "illusory method" transformed human beings into human beings. However, Archbishop gay is essentially different from the other phantomized human beings. Archbishop gay is more like life, and those illusory human beings, though seemingly similar to human beings, are lack of spiritual connotation. In this way, the power of faith produced by the illusory human beings through the chanting of Archbishop gay has been significantly increased by more than times. The small world of soul space is so stable that David can''t help thinking about whether he can send real world objects into the small world of soul space. When the idea was born in his mind, it was out of control. In the past, only those energetic materials could be included in the small world of soul space. Ordinary materials could not enter the small world of soul space at all, because the small world of soul space was originally an illusory existence. David takes out a level 5 Knight''s armor from the space pendant and tries to incorporate it into the small world of soul space. However, as soon as his consciousness moves, the level 5 Knight''s armor disappears, and there is more level 5 Knight''s armor in the small world of soul space. "Really He exclaimed in surprise. David was at a loss because he didn''t know what effect he would have on him by changing the small world of soul space like this.The small world of soul space is the place of his soul. Once something goes wrong, he will disappear directly from this world, even the "immortal vitality" can not be saved. David was relieved by the world tree, which also made him react. His soul space small world was bound with the world tree. There was a world tree to stabilize the small world. If the small world wanted to collapse, it would be impossible for him to do so. David thought of one thing. He seemed to perceive that something had gone wrong. In his perception, once the world tree completely entered the small world of soul space, it would be of great benefit to him. But now David has made it possible to expand the small world of soul space to accommodate the world tree, but he has not found out the benefits of imagination. The so-called advantage is not to let him have more storage space, right? David never lacks storage space. The space of the pendant is enough for him to use. There is also a spare space ring. "Can the small world store living objects?" His curiosity rose again. In David''s artifact space card, there are many lives, but those are very important to him. So he once again used the ability of "breaking the void" to return to garmi, and captured a rabbit with his spirit. When his mind moved, the rabbit appeared in the small world of soul space. The rabbit looked around curiously. The environment here made him feel very comfortable. He saw the green grass on the ground and ate it with his mouth open. David''s mind has been focused on the rabbit, when he saw the rabbit eating grass, he was more curious whether the grass could really eat. These grasses are completely transformed by energy and changed by the world tree. David doesn''t know whether the plants in the small world of soul space are true or not. Rabbits eat very happy, it seems that grass is very delicious. David moved, a grass was uprooted by his roots, and then sent out of the soul space, the small world into his hands. After the grass fell into his hands, it immediately began to decompose into filaments of energy, and then disappeared. David quickly tried to take out the level 5 Knight''s armor. Fortunately, the level 5 Knight''s armor has not been broken down, and it still remains in its original state. After many experiments, he finally understood the influence of the small world of soul space on matter. David takes out any material belonging to the small world of soul space, which will be transformed into energy in the main world, but in the small world of soul space, it is no different from the real matter. And the material that he received from the main world into the soul space of the small world will not be affected, whether it is life or plants, or ordinary matter. David thought about the light sphere of knowledge, which became such a soul space. Would the small world have any impact on his absorption of the light sphere of knowledge. He summoned the shadow servant, put one hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder, and casually found a noble knowledge light ball, and introduced the noble knowledge light ball into the small world of soul space. The noble knowledge sphere was attracted to the branch by the world tree. The world tree asked David whether to absorb the noble knowledge light ball by itself or give it to the life of the small world. David is slightly stunned. The choice given by the world tree makes him discover the new use of the light sphere of knowledge. You know, in the process of his growth, he killed too many lives. There were Zerg and human beings. Many of the souls provided by these lives were extracted by shadow attendants. Because David''s own strength has been improved too fast, many knowledge light spheres have lost their meaning to him, and they can only stay in the body of shadow servants, forming a sea of knowledge light spheres composed of knowledge light spheres. Now David has finally found another way to consume the light sphere of knowledge. He has not hesitated to choose the creatures given to the small world. Immediately, the light ball of noble knowledge flew to a human who had been transformed from the "magic idea". The noble knowledge light ball was integrated with human beings. After a few breaths, the human temperament changed. Integrating noble knowledge and light sphere, human beings not only have obvious aristocratic temperament, but also have more spiritual connotations than before. It can be said that through the integration of the light sphere of knowledge, this human being, which does not belong to the real existence, has at least become a spiritual human being in the small world. David asked the shadow attendants to turn all the unnecessary light spheres of knowledge into the small world of soul space, and countless light spots flew into the small world of soul space. The world tree controls the light sphere of knowledge and flies into the human body. The number of light spheres of knowledge is a little large. After all the human beings in the small world of soul space have obtained the light spheres of knowledge, there are still a small number of light spheres of knowledge that are not integrated and all hang on the branches of the world tree. While David was still happy that the sphere of knowledge had worked, the power of every human belief soared. In the small world of soul space before, due to the entrance of Archbishop guy''s soul, the power of belief was enough for David to use any divinity. He could regard himself as a powerful sacrifice, and he was the kind of sacrifice that did not believe in any gods. Now the total amount of the power of belief is beyond his imagination. Although it is still unable to compare with the power of belief attracted by the "emperor''s inheritance pattern", it is also quite considerable.If David had a complete faith in the divine heritage, then he would know how powerful the belief in the small world of soul space is. This is also the power of faith absorbed by the "emperor''s inheritance pattern" that David had seen before, so that he did not care about the power of belief generated by his own small world of soul space. Under the influence of the world tree and under the guidance of Archbishop gay, all human beings in the small world of soul space have become the most devout believers. They believe in only one, that is David, the master of the small world of soul space. The light sphere of knowledge originally comes from the soul. After integrating into the human body of the small world, it also endows the small world human beings with the soul they should have. No matter how little soul the sphere of knowledge provides, it is also the real soul. In the special environment of the small world of soul space, as long as human beings in the small world have a trace of soul seed, the soul seed will grow rapidly. It can be said that in David''s small world of soul space, millions of human beings are no different from real human beings in terms of body structure and soul. The difference is that these human minds are not mature. They only do their daily work and pray constantly to generate the power of faith for David. David does not need to take these humans out of the small world of soul space, knowing that once they leave the small world of soul space, they will disappear automatically. Their existence is the rule of the world tree. Without the protection of the world tree, they cannot exist in real form. David is in urgent need of the knowledge of becoming a God. Although he is more inclined to practice the path of becoming a God, "the body of the black dragon" gives him a chance to become a real God level life, but mastering some knowledge of God worship will also make his fighting methods more diversified. In particular, he got the small world that only the gods who believed in God had, and integrated the small world with his own soul space. Now it is to let the small world of soul space grow to this point. He needs to believe in the knowledge of God to control the small world and know how to use the small world. Now his way of groping is really too slow and will take countless detours. From the cultivation space of "artifact space card", David transferred his previous mounts and pets, including Xiaobai, Xiaohua and Baiyin pterosaur, to the small world of soul space. These partners, who grew up with him all the way, have the supply of "immortal vitality" and can always accompany him. Although these partners have long been unable to fight with David because of their strength, David does not intend to leave them. The environment of the small world of soul space is better and safer. As long as David does not fall, they will not have safety problems. It can be seen that these partners are still very satisfied with the new environment. Their joy in the small world of soul space is much better than that of space debris. A complete and stable world gives different meaning to life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 David entered the training space of the "artifact space card" between the movements of the mind and God, and appeared in front of the race of spiritual clan. "Great you, the center of the world, the creator of life!" And when he saw David, the king of the Ling clan lowered his body and said with great respect. All the people of the spirit, whatever they were doing, fell down. "I have something to talk to you about, game!" David glanced at the people around him, and said to the king race with a smile. The lingzu race master understood David''s meaning, waved around, and the lingzu people flew away from the side, leaving a large space for David and the spiritual race. "The space here is relatively small. I was originally planning to let the lingzu move to my leading star, Gami, but I have encountered some trouble recently. It is not so safe!" David thought about it and said. If it wasn''t for the war shrine to happen, David would have moved the spirit to Camille. CAMIS has interstellar federal technology, and the production of various crops is far beyond imagination. With the addition of lingzu, David originally hoped that Cami would become a high-quality crop production place. To know that David now brought out the fruit, spirit wine, there is no clear source. If a spiritual base can be established, the source of these spirits will be based on the foundation. The cultivation space is relatively small, which is not suitable for the survival of a race. "Thank you for your great concern, the center of the world and the creator of life. In fact, I am very satisfied with the existence of our family life here." The spiritual clan head race is sincere return to the road. It is important to know that in the past countless years, the spiritual race chief race was worried about the disappearance of the spiritual race every day, but since following David, everything has become better. Although the space debris called cultivation space is relatively small and the rules are not perfect, it is safe and can protect the spiritual people. After a worse experience, the lingzu race was extremely satisfied with the current situation. "I have a small world. You can go and check it out first. If the environment is right, you can transfer some people to the place, which is large enough and safer!" David suggested. "Follow your orders!" Although David was only in a deliberative tone, the lingzu chief did not have a slightest refusal. But the spiritual clan chief had the intention of asking in his eyes to David. "What do you want to ask, don''t worry!" David said with a smile. "Great you, the center of the world, the creator of life, I want to ask you what about the world tree?" Lingzu race did not bear the question in mind. In fact, when I first saw David, the king race found that the world tree on David''s head was gone. Although other life can not find the existence of world tree at all, as the servant of the world tree, how can the spiritual clan master race not find the world tree. The last time I met, the world tree above David''s head made the race of the spirit equate David with the world tree. "You come with me and just answer your questions together!" David laughed and waved. If you want to bring life into the small world of soul space, you must have the other party can not have the consciousness of resistance. Naturally, the spiritual race will not have the consciousness of resistance. He relaxed his body and let David''s spiritual package be left. Lingzu race felt the transformation of space, and then he realized the familiar breath that made him cry almost. He saw the world tree, saw a world supported by the world tree, where is this small world, this is a just born main world. Only the Archbishop who stood on the branch and sang ceaselessly, could the world have the shadow of the small world that believed in God and spirit. "Great you, the center of the world, the creator of life, the spiritual people are willing to live here forever and serve you!" "The king race head race bowed to the world tree and said. In the eyes of the spiritual race, David, who has such a world, is essentially one with the world tree. "Everything here is still to be developed. Have you decided?" The voice of David rose in the heart of the king of the spirit. This is David''s world, and he has the power to be here. Just as the gods who believe in God are in their own small world, David''s rules of the small world are more comprehensive, the structure is more stable and the potential of subsequent generations is greater. As the spiritual race masters felt, David''s small world has long gone beyond the belief in God''s small world, and the existence of world tree makes the world have unlimited possibilities. "Great you, the center of the world, the creator of life, I have decided. Please be assured that I will leave some patriarchs in the cultivation space to ensure that the output there is not affected." The lingzu race chief thought David was worried about the production of the spirit, and hurriedly assured him. "Race, if I bring plant seeds from outside and plant them and bring them back out, will the crops dissipate?" David had a little doubt, he asked in a voice.This is what David is most worried about. Before, he took any material out of the small world of soul space and took it to the main world, which would dissipate into energy. David is not a philanthropist. On the one hand, the spiritual family needs a living space, and on the other hand, the spiritual family has the natural ability to improve the quality of plants. If the spirit family can not breed spirit trees and plants in the small world of soul space, he will not let the whole spirit family move to the small world of soul space, leaving at most a few spirit families to take care of the world tree. "Great you, the center of the world and the creator of life, it''s normal for the world to disappear when common crops leave the small world because of new life. As long as the world grows for a period of time, this situation will automatically improve. Of course, the spiritual plants cultivated by our spiritual family will not dissipate like ordinary crops!" The spirit clan chief Sai is very affirmative answer way. In terms of planting, lingzu is the most professional. In addition, with a long history, lingzu has a lot of knowledge inheritance that other races do not have. David''s question may be difficult for many gods to answer, but it is extremely simple for the spirit clan patriarch Sai. "Well, you can arrange it. I will limit the activity space of the original life here and divide a land that belongs to the spirit clan forever!" David nodded and said. David took the spirit clan leader Sai back to the cultivation space of "artifact space card". There should be some special contact way among the spirit clan. After the spirit clan leader returned, the spirit families in the cultivation space had been divided into two groups. One group is in the charge of Presbyterian, and the number of clansmen is relatively small. The other group is all the other spiritual families, with a large number of spiritual life seeds. These seeds of spiritual life are all because the cultivation space is too narrow, which makes the original seeds of spiritual life unable to be fully bred. David can see that the spirits led by Presbyterian, together with Presbyterian himself, are extremely depressed. This is also normal, there is a better environment, who would like to stay in space debris, and still want to live with the world tree, that is the yearning of any spiritual people. "You can rotate in the cultivation space in the future, and let me know when you need to!" David said with a smile to all the spiritual people. David is very satisfied with the spirit people. They don''t have any needs. The only thing they want is a space for plants. During this period of time in the cultivation space, the spirit family''s diligent work brought him a lot of spiritual fruits, and indirectly changed the power pattern of God''s big world. For such a race, David hopes that they will be more happy and rotate the spiritual people who stay in the cultivation space. On his side, it can be done only by sweeping the spirit, without any effort. The spirits of elder O and all the spirits were immediately happy, and they bowed to David. "Great you, the center of the world, the creator of life, we are ready!" The spirit clan leader Sai is also very excited, on the one hand, because he wants to have the world life of the world tree, on the other hand, because of David''s friendly attitude. The spirit family is living under the fence and expects David to survive. David''s attitude towards the spiritual family determines the fate of the spiritual family. David''s friendly attitude means that the future survival of the spirit clan will be more smooth. Once again, the spirit envelops the spirit clan leader race and the people who need to move out of the cultivation space. After the space transformation, the spirit clan officially moves to the small world of the soul space. David divided the world tree and a large area around the world tree to the spirit family, and left a large number of plant seeds to the spirit family. When David left, Saifei, the leader of the spirit clan, stroked the trunk of the world tree with trembling hands. Although the spirit clan patriarch Sai had seen the world tree recover from David''s head, the world tree was in an illusory way at that time. But the world tree in front of him is real. The eyes of the spiritual clan leader Sai shed tears. After thousands of years of waiting, the world tree is revived. He can still live with the world tree, which is more dreamy than a dream. In the small world of soul space, since the world tree has entered, the time of the whole world has returned to the same speed as that of the main world, which has also stabilized the population explosion before. Millions of human beings are very small in this space which has expanded a hundred times. Although David''s living space for the spirit clan occupies a small part of the small world, even this division has not affected the survival of millions of human beings. In a small world, if you want to spread the population all over the world, you can''t do it without tens of millions of years. You know, this is the actual time. Under the sign of race, the leader of the spirit clan, all the spiritual families are moving forward. The seeds from David were taken out and planted into the land according to their varieties and types. Before planting, the spirit clan will activate the spirit of the seed, so that when the seed form, there will be the foundation of spiritual planting. The spirit clan moves very fast. After the seeds are distributed, the spirit clan leader Sai crawls in front of the world tree. The branches of the world tree tremble, and large drops of water with vitality roll down from the leaves and drop into the land.The prepared spirit clans display their unique talent ability, and the seeds begin to sprout and grow. David has seen the power of spiritual people for a long time, so he doesn''t care about them. He believes that spiritual people can do their best. He was thinking about his own strength. As Alexis the Black Dragon said, it was too difficult to master the basic rules. But after many battles, David really felt the power of the basic rules. He was also very reluctant to let him give up the basic rules and turn them into some inferior ones. If David wants to change to the "black dragon power rule", he will immediately be able to split his body through demigod cloning and possess rules and fields. It is not difficult to promote him to demigod. David did not hesitate to throw this idea aside. Take the previous demigod "electric light beetle king" as an example. Without the help of "speed rule", how could he reach the demigod "electric light beetle king" and attack him instantly. When David thought of the demigod "electric light beetle king", David thought that he had forgotten that the body of the demigod "electric light beetle king" was still in his space pendant. And the light sphere of the demigod "electric light beetle king" has not been checked. In fact, all his mind and spirit are focused on the growth of the small world in the soul space. No matter what kind of talent and ability he has, there will be no substantial improvement in David''s strength, which he is very clear about. What David lacks is not his innate ability, but his understanding and understanding of the rules. His understanding and understanding of the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed" are far from reaching the level of forming fields. This is what he lacks most. In fact, in terms of his age, he has been promoted to the present level since he obtained the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed". In any life, he is a demon beyond the top talents. But the enemy David is facing is not what he should face at his age, so he has such a sense of urgency about the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed.". David didn''t want to be too nervous. The matter was not solved. He had the upper hand in the confrontation with the war shrine. The war shrine suffered serious losses, but it did not force out his cards. His cards were not demigod "Knights of the Holy Spirit.". Among his demigods, the knight of the Holy Spirit ranks the last in terms of strength. One should have been a knight and a demigod who became a God through cultivation, but he became a knight and a demigod by faith. His strength is not as good as imagination. David''s real cards are the demigod clones, which are the black dragon Alexis. Under the five demigod clones, their strength is equal to that of an ordinary God, and the black dragon Alexis, not to mention, is a giant dragon who has lived for a long time and is a real God level life. Even the war shrine did not even force out David''s talent and ability. Of course, the war temple also had many means not to be used. The victory or defeat of both sides still depends on the next action of the war temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Forget it. Let''s relax and see what kind of talent the electric light beetle king can have!" David didn''t think about the war shrine any more, he said to himself. The shadow servant flew over, and David put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder. In the shadow servant''s body, there were only a few knowledge light spheres, all of which in David''s opinion might be useful. He also saw at a glance the light sphere of knowledge belonging to the demigod "electric light beetle king", because the spirit swept through the knowledge light sphere and got the name of the knowledge light sphere "electro-optical field". David didn''t expect to get the domain talent ability of the demigod "electric light beetle king". Although the field is not the most powerful among the demigod''s natural abilities, it has the widest range. David has a lot of range attacks, but those range attacks are too low. Just like the "high frequency howl" talent ability, when in the "half body spider emperor" nest, if it is not strengthened by the resonance of the nest, even with David''s strong spirit as a bonus, it will not have any impact on the legendary Zerg. This is actually the reason why "high frequency howl" itself is only a level 5 ability. If David has time, he can slowly study the talent ability of "high frequency howl", which can really upgrade the talent ability of "high frequency howl". But it''s going to take too long, David. It''s just time. Based on the rules of lightning, the ability of "electro-optic field" forms a lightning roaring area with semi divine power within the scope of surrounding spirit. David''s surprise flashed as he saw the explanation. This "electro-optic field" is equal to the ability to buy one get one free. Learning "electro-optic field" also gives lightning rules. If David takes a single-minded path, he will not learn the lightning rules. Just like his five demigods, he will not learn any other rules except the "black dragon power rule". The single-minded road is not suitable for him. There are too many energies and talents in his body. Besides, David also likes lightning rules. Lightning rules are one of the few rules with strong attack power and strong control effect. The paralytic effect attached to the lightning rule is enough to control the demigod''s combat power for a short time, and a little time in the battle of the strong is enough to kill. David moved the knowledge light sphere of "electro-optic field" from the shadow servant''s body into the small world of soul space. The world tree led the knowledge light sphere of "electro-optic field" to the branch and proposed a choice to him. He naturally chose to learn by himself, and his knowledge of "electro-optic field" turned into a fruit and hung on the world tree. David looked at the fruits of the world tree and didn''t know what to do with it. The light bulb absorption of knowledge was not like this. David tried to get in touch with the fruits of the electro-optic field. Then the fruits of the electro-optic field exploded. One part of the fruit was transformed into knowledge and the other part was transformed into the pattern of electro-optic field and flew into the fortress of soul. The understanding of the "lightning rules" and "electro-optical field" of the demigod "electro-optic beetle king" is transformed into knowledge that can be directly understood by him. David was astonished to find that the effect of the world tree''s disposal of the light spheres of knowledge was better than that of his previous knowledge spheres directly absorbed. We should know that what the former knowledge sphere can bring to him is the use method of his natural ability. After the knowledge light sphere is disposed of by the world tree, David gets not only the method of using it, but also his deep understanding of the "lightning rules" and "electro-optic field". These deep insights come from the demigod "electro-optic beetle king". It can be said that his understanding of the "lightning rule" and "electro-optical field" has reached the level of demigod. If he becomes a demigod with "lightning rule" and "electro-optical field", he can now try. David shook his head, he helplessly looked at only a few knowledge light balls, he found that he seemed to deal with the previous knowledge light balls too hastily. However, it is useless to think about it any more. He tried to mobilize the lightning rules, which extracted lightning energy from his lightning patterns and collected them in his hands. The lightning generated by the terrible "lightning rule" beats in David''s hand, but it does not leave the palm of his hand. But David was still shocked. If this powerful "lightning rule" was applied on garmi, how serious the consequences would be. Considering that the whole Gami star is a robot, and there are a lot of precision equipment, such a "lightning rule" accidentally hit any important position, causing great damage. David then takes back the electric light from his hand, which is the difference between ordinary application and full perception. Ordinary applications can use the "lightning rule" as a weapon, which can be used at will, but it can be excited, but it can''t be retrieved freely, because withdrawing the "lightning rule" requires a deeper understanding, and the control of the "lightning rule" can achieve the matching ability. With a wave of his hand, David opened a space passage in front of him, and he went through it.When he reappeared, he was in space, away from garmi. Here, David can stimulate the "electro-optic field" without any scruples. He tries to activate the "electro-optic field". To his surprise, the "electro-optic field" does not use much lightning energy in the "lightning pattern". He found that the lightning energy used by the "electro-optic field" has been transformed into "lightning rules", and then constantly rubbing with each other, resulting in more "lightning rules". This process is very fast, which is related to the particularity of lightning itself. The speed of lightning is almost the extreme speed. Two rest time, with David''s body as the center, around the formation of an electro-optic ball, and with the electric light in the internal constant contact, the number of electric light rapidly expanded. What David first discovered was his own mental range, a distance of 1000 meters, within which lightning rules roared. He felt that he had underestimated the power of the "electro-optic field", which was powerful enough to make most demigods bow their heads in front of him. In fact, if you can be left by the "half body spider king" and let him guard the nest when he leaves, the demigod "electric light beetle king" naturally has absolute strength. If it was not for the rules of the Zerg world, the demigod "electric light beetle king" could not become a divine level. With its genius, it would have achieved divine rank in other worlds. The most terrifying thing is the control of lightning by the demigod "electric light beetle king". If David did not have his own "lightning pattern" when he killed it, he could absorb the energy of lightning rules. At that time, the outbreak of the demigod "electric light beetle king" was enough to make David suffer heavy damage. Needless to say, killing him would have become a problem. David''s mind moved, and the scope of the "electro-optic field" was shrinking, and the excess lightning energy entered the "lightning pattern" again. "It''s so strong that it can replenish the lightning energy by itself!" In the process of narrowing down and expanding the "electro-optic field", David can not help sighing. He was familiar with the use of "lightning rules" and "electro-optic field" in space, and transformed the perception in his brain into practical control. When David had enough, he hovered in space, and there was a strange hint in his head that he didn''t pay attention to anything important. David has long been used to this kind of inexplicable thoughts in his brain. His spirit is so powerful that he has produced a series of unknown abilities. Fortunately, these unknown abilities are beneficial to him, but have no effect on him. On the contrary, they are helpful to him in all aspects. "Damn it, I didn''t notice it!" David said with a quick slap on the head. His mind entered the small world of soul space in an instant, and paid attention to the branches of the world tree. On the branches of the world tree, two divine crystals like fruits are hanging, just like the fruits of the transformation of the light sphere of knowledge in the "electro-optic field". David stares at the two divine crystals, and if he doesn''t make a mistake, he is likely to have a huge harvest. His mind first came into contact with the crystal of the bald man God. Part of the fruit of the crystal flowed into his brain and became his memory. The rest of the crystal remained in the crystal state and flew into his soul fortress. David felt nothing but a dizzying stream of knowledge that was so large that he felt dizzy. It was knowledge about the rules of power. The reason why there is such a huge amount of knowledge is that many of the contents involved in the knowledge of the "rule of power" need a long explanation, which is many times more than the content of the body of knowledge. As the basic rule of the world, the "rule of power" seems very common, that is, how to use power. But when it comes to the power of a world, the content involved is too complicated. If we want to mobilize the power of a world, we need to master a lot of knowledge. For ordinary people, if we want to fully understand this knowledge, the time needed is not calculated according to the years, at least it will take thousands of years. As a powerful God who understood the "rule of power", the bald headed strong man God was powerful enough to frighten one side in the age of gods. Unfortunately, the bald man God did not live through the age of gods safely, and his last remnant soul became a divine crystal in David''s soul space. David stood in space and spent three days motionless. The talent of "thinking storm" was activated unconsciously. Because his mental strength is far from comparable before, this time, he has been in the state of "thinking storm" for three days after he inspired the talent ability of "thinking storm". The terrible thing about the "rule of power" is that it is unstoppable. If we can use the quality of a world as our own power, then who can compete with it. However, if we want to transform the quality of a world into its own strength, the conditions required are too harsh. At least, the bald and strong gods couldn''t completely transform at that time, only 10% of them could be converted. But only this 10% is enough to make the bald strong man gods invincible in close combat.David''s face showed a strange look. After fully understanding the "rule of power", he could even invoke the "rule of power" of God in the great world. But unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, God belongs to the mass of the big world, and he can only use one tenth of a billion. According to the understanding of the "rule of power" by the bald headed and strong man gods, this requires that they constantly control their own territory and be recognized by the world rules. At that time, the reason why the bald and strong God was able to use one tenth of the quality of the God belongs to the great world was that he controlled the area of the God''s one tenth of the size of the big world, and was recognized by the world rules. The God David was able to mobilize was one millionth of the mass of the great world, and its increase in power was not great. But when he tried to use the "power rule" of the small world of soul space, he realized that the quality of terror could be manipulated at will, and that the quality of the small world of soul space could be manipulated 100 percent. David tried to use all the soul space, the small world mass above his left arm, and hit the space in front of him. Then he felt a sharp pain coming from his left hand. Part of his strength was lost in the process. He insisted on hitting, and the space in front of him was forcibly torn by this blow, and there was space turbulence shooting out of the space crack. The recovery ability of the main world is very strong. As long as the space cracks are not beyond the limit, they will be automatically repaired. The space crack that David shot closed automatically in a moment, and the energy of the space turbulence dissipated. On his left hand, all the flesh disappeared, revealing the white jade like hand bones. If David''s skeleton is not the battle angel''s skeleton, he and his left arm will all turn into dust and the attack will stop in the middle of the attack. David looked pale, but he was in a wonderful mood. Because the power of this attack has reached the level of God can do the effect, Zerg God level and black dragon Alexis can do such an attack. But the problem is that David is only a legend. He can use such an attack. If he reaches demigod, he can control the "rule of power" better and his power will increase. David mobilized "immortal vitality" to his left arm. Under the influence of "immortal vitality", flesh and blood were born on his left arm, which was growing constantly. Although there is "immortal vitality", there is no way to reduce the pain of "immortal vitality", which makes him sweat a lot. In fact, according to the calculation in David''s mind, this result is inevitable, but he still hit the blow with all his strength. He just wants to know where his limit is. The reason why he has such confidence is that his left arm will recover even if his left arm disappears. Ten minutes later, David''s left arm remained intact. He once again mobilized the "power rule" of the small world of soul space. This time, he was much more careful and just called the estimated limit value his body could bear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 David felt the blow from his left arm, which only used one-fifth of the mass of the small world in soul space, which made his left arm feel torn. This is the limit of the left arm, although it caused some minor injuries, but did not let the left arm appear large damage. The blow of the "rule of power" carries one-fifth of the mass of the small world of the soul space. At this time, the small world of the soul space is not the previous small world of the soul space. Today''s small world of soul space has grown a hundred times in size and a million times in quality. Because the world tree transforms the small world of soul space into a real world, which is no longer the illusory world, it increases in quality by geometric multiples. David found that under the controllable "rule of power", although he used only one-fifth of the mass of the small world in the soul space to launch an attack, his power was one tenth as powerful as the previous one. This shows the gap between the controllable and uncontrollable power rules. Although David''s call to the soul space of the small world 50 times the mass of a blow, the power does not break the space, but its power is enough to suppress any demigod. We should know that all the demigods David saw were Zerg demigods, except for the demigods, who were good at suppressing each other. We can see how terrifying the power of this attack is. This is just a random blow. The most terrifying thing about the "rule of power" is that it can be used with weapons, and its power will be increased. For example, if David uses the "artifact Knight''s sword" and uses his "swordsmanship" talent to apply one-fifth of the small world of soul space called by the "rule of power", it is no problem to kill a demigod with one sword. Even if God level is unprepared, it is very likely to suffer losses. In the next period of time, David needs to be familiar with the "sword" talent, and at the same time, he will use the "rule of power" to invoke the terrible power. As for the formation field of the "rule of power", the understanding of the bald and strong man gods is very special. The understanding of the "field of power rules" by the bald headed and strong man gods is different from that of David before. The "power rule field" of the bald strong man God is only 100 meters. He applies the world mass mobilized by the "rule of power" to the 100 meter range, so that every enemy who enters the 100 meter range can feel one tenth of the world''s mass. Of course, the power of this "power rule field" is far less powerful than that of using the "power rule" alone to attack. It is like using the same weight, one is to press on the body, the other is to hit the body. However, due to the fact that the bald and strong God could mobilize one tenth of the world''s mass, few gods in his time could resist the weight of one tenth of the world. It''s not that the bald and strong gods do not increase the scope of the "rule of power". As long as the scope increases a little, its power will be greatly reduced. David also tried to use the "rule of power field" according to the theory of the bald man God. He found that he was not as good as the bald man God. He could only stimulate the "rule of power field" within 10 meters around him. However, with the understanding of the "field of power rules" by the bald headed strong men and gods, David can follow the "rule of power field" 100% of the time. Within 10 meters around him, he can make the designated target bear 50 times the mass of the small world of soul space without affecting the targets he doesn''t want to affect. David can feel that the "rule of power" he mastered has reached the level of the bald strong man and God. However, because his level is too low, he can not exert the power of the "rule of power" used by the bald and strong God. After he really mastered the "rule of power", he found that it was no wonder that the "rule of power" was clearly the simplest basic rule, but no one could master it. There were too many difficulties. If David does not have the "small world of soul space" and has perfect control of the "small world of soul space", then he also needs to go back to the old way of bald headed and strong gods. Step by step to increase their own territory, will become the source of their own strength. This is a very difficult thing to do now that God belongs to the big world and is ruled by five gods. Even if David can gain more territory through his own body, it is absolutely impossible for David to reach the level of terror of one tenth. It also needs the recognition of the world rules. That is to say, the God who has ruled a small part of the world belongs to the big world, and the temple will never allow such a thing to happen. The "rule of strength" is so troublesome. What about the "rule of speed"? David did not immediately continue to learn the "rules of speed". The consumption of three days made his spirit very tired. The "thinking storm" has been running for three days in a row. At this time, it has calmed down from the excitement of strength improvement. Only then can we feel the spiritual consumption of the "thinking storm". David returns to garmi with the ability of "breaking the sky" and sees the legend of Annabella."Lord, you are finally free. Speaker Gould is going to hold a promotion reception. All the invitation letters have been sent, but you have been unable to contact you!" The legend of Annabella bows down at the sight of David. Recently, David has not been able to get in touch with him either in Zerg world or in space. It is estimated that the matter is not important. Both Annabella legend and speaker Gould did not use the emergency communication channel, probably because they did not want to disturb him to shut up. "After all this time, I thought that speaker Gould was not going to hold a promotion party!" David said with a smile. Indeed, it has been more than two months since speaker Gould was promoted. It is only now that a promotion reception is held. Take a look at the legend of Annabella, and immediately held a reception after promotion. The time difference between them is no more than a week. "Speaker Gould has received news from the temple of justice, the temple of earth, the temple of wealth and the temple of knowledge. These four temples will not suppress the legendary knights, so he has the idea of holding a promotion reception!" Annabella legend has a good relationship with speaker Gould. Naturally, she knows the inside story and explains with a smile. David was a little surprised at this point. All four temples recognized the existence of the knight legend rank. "During your period of seclusion, several lords succeeded in promotion. The aristocratic circle called this era the rising age of knights. The knights in the temple no longer work hard after achieving level 5, but constantly strive to improve themselves. It is estimated that the four shrines could not be suppressed, so they simply admitted the existence of the knight legend. Of course, the main reason is the artifact "Knight forbidden card". Unless the four temples are willing to turn over with the whole aristocracy, they can only stabilize the noble circle by appeasement in a short period of time. " The Annabella legend goes on. It can be said that the knights in the whole god world attach great importance to the legend level, because it not only breaks the shackles of the knight realm, but also enables the knight to completely solve the defect of lack of emotion. No Templar wants to be a living dead man, like a zombie. In the past, many of the five level Templars lost their life goals after they achieved the Templar Knights. They enjoyed life wantonly and had no enterprising spirit. But now the Knights have a higher level, so that the temple Knights feel the way out, promotion can also improve life, for these every temple Knight began to crazy training. The knights who can become knights of the Templar, every one of them is a genius among thousands of people. Once they work hard, their enthusiasm is terrible. At this time, if the temple dares to suppress the knight legend level, it is very likely to cause unexpected consequences. Maybe there are other ideas for the four temples, but stability is still the priority. It is precisely at this time that speaker Gould is ready to expand the influence of the legendary rank that he is going to hold a promotion reception. "What about the war shrine?" David asked curiously when he heard that the legend of Annabella only talked about the four temples. "The temple of war is in chaos at present. Except for bishop McKinley, the other three bishops can be said to have resorted to means together!" The legend of Annabella spoke of the temple of war with a sarcastic look on her face. "Why hasn''t the Archbishop been decided for a long time?" David was really surprised. What is the size of the war shrine? Such forces have not elected an archbishop for more than two months. In fact, David did not know that because he killed Archbishop guy, who was in his heyday, he naturally did not decide on the next archbishop. When Archbishop gay was in office, he used the small means of the authorities to find a balance among the four bishops under him and let them work hard. This is not to blame, but because of the accidental fall of Archbishop guy, the four bishops have the same power in the war shrine, so it is more difficult to select the Archbishop to serve the people. "This is also a good thing. The war shrine has no chance to trouble you. You can also safely attend the promotion reception of speaker Gould!" Annabella said with a smile. "When will speaker Gould''s promotion reception begin?" David saw how much Annabella had said and understood that she wanted to attend on her own. Although David has a close relationship with speaker Gould, he also needs to stand up for speaker Gould at a critical time. With the reputation of Lord Arthur and the glory of the title of "invincible Knight", the promotion reception can definitely be upgraded to a higher level. Despite the legend of Annabella, Chancellor Gould, Lord Ludwig, Lord Daryl and so on, the emergence of these legendary knights, but Lord Arthur is still the first knight in the understanding of the entire aristocratic circle. Lord Arthur''s achievements include legendary Zerg, including the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". In particular, it is said that the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has turned to Lord Arthur, which proves that God is the first knight in the world. "If you don''t come back at this time, I haven''t met you, I''ve already set out!" Annabella legend took out an invitation and handed it over.David couldn''t help laughing. It was a coincidence that he came back. "Well, I''ll see what presents to prepare!" David said, looking at the invitation. The invitation letter promotion reception was held on Mayne, not on the shining star, which shows that speaker Gould is still careful about the changes in the temple. David looked at the time and found that the reception was at 3:00 p.m. it was only one o''clock now, and there were two hours left. "Annabella legend, you go first, I need some time to prepare the gift!" David thought about it and said. "I''d better go with you." As a knight of David, Annabella''s legend has a sense of consciousness, she said. "Well, come with me to the forge, and I''m going to make up a legendary gift for you!" David said with a smile. According to the general rules of the top aristocrats, the family will give corresponding rewards after the promotion of family knights. Just as family knights are promoted from level 3 to level 4 sky knights, they will be awarded level 4 equipment. Once promoted to level 5 Temple knights, they will have level 5 knight equipment. Of course, this kind of writing is only taken by the top nobles, and the rest of the aristocrats have no such details. Although the forging room of garmi star has been built for a long time, it has not been used much. It is mainly used occasionally by David''s energy sub body. Now David''s energy Avatar has always been in his mental space. It needs to replenish his blood, which is too troublesome. He has other knight avatars available, so he no longer uses the energy avatar. Walking into the forging room, David takes out two pieces of materials from the space pendant. As soon as these materials are taken out, the legend of Annabella, who is following him, widens his eyes. "Is this legendary material?" Annabella legend carefully stroked the material and asked softly. However, from the touch and feedback from the material, she quickly found out that it was wrong. "This is demigod grade material!" She looked up at David and asked in surprise. "A little bit of unexpected income, just for you and speaker Gould to make light swords that meet your legendary status!" David didn''t explain the origin of the demigod material, he said casually. "It''s so precious!" Annabella legend wants to refuse, but the attraction of demigod grade materials is so great that she can only sigh softly. The semi divine Zerg can''t appear in warstar, so no one has seen a semi divine Zerg for so many years, let alone kill it. Besides, God belongs to the big world. No one can kill the semi divine Zerg except the gods. Annabella legend is very wise not to ask the source of the material, she also knows that this material is absolutely unimaginable precious. Once again, Annabella legend felt wise for her decision to join Lord Arthur. Since she joined Lord Arthur, everything she pursued has been obtained. The strength of legend level, the hope of higher realm in the future, perfect knight cultivation method, and now there are stronger weapons. What''s not satisfied! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 David put two pieces of semi divine grade materials on two forging stands, and the energy in his body flashed out. In front of Annabella legend, he doesn''t want to show the rest of his avatars. In fact, the best choice for Anton''s legendary Knight''s separation is staying in garmi. However, it is difficult to explain how Anton''s legendary Knight''s split is also a "master forging" problem. In addition, with David''s spirit today, it is easy to take care of multiple forging at the same time, let alone only two forging. He didn''t add any other materials in this forging. At the semi divine level, there are few materials in the world that can match it. It''s better not to add them. In the end, David himself did not reach the divine level and was unable to obtain materials only existing in the turbulent flow of time and space, where there were matching materials between demigods and gods. Unfortunately, although he emptied the nest of "half body spider emperor", his more precious treasure was not placed in the nest, but in a more hidden treasure house. David doesn''t need to be too demanding. The weapons forged by semi divine materials are powerful enough. Although they are not as powerful as the artifacts forged by gods, they are also the strongest weapons under the artifacts. With a touch of his finger, a purple flame appears, and two demigods are placed on top of the purple flame. The ability of "controlling purple fire" is a level 5 ability. Generally speaking, it can''t affect the semi divine level materials. But who is the spirit of David who uses the ability of controlling purple fire. In addition, the ability of "controlling purple fire" is not a one-time attack, but a continuous baking. The power requirement is much weaker. The legend of Annabella stands aside, silent and silent, but it doesn''t mean that she is not surprised. Lord Arthur forged it by herself, which was beyond her imagination. Who would know that Lord Arthur could forge demigod grade materials? Even the "master forging" could not be sure. The first is the flame. There is no flame in the secular world that can melt the demigod grade material. If it can''t melt, it can''t change its shape, let alone forge it. Annabella legend is still a few meters away from the purple flame, but she can still feel the terrible temperature of the purple flame, and she can be 100% sure that the purple flame can hurt her legendary level. Two parts of semi divine grade materials turned red in the purple flame. Under the spiritual influence of David''s body and energy embodiment, two pieces of semi divine grade materials fell on two forging platforms respectively. Two forging hammers full of alchemy patterns were held by the body and the energy separation body, and they were heavily smashed to the semi divine grade materials. It''s better to calculate two and a half pieces of long swords when it''s a little bit longer. Of course, if two semi divine grade materials are forged into light long swords according to normal forging, it can not be done in a day. This is still calculated according to David''s legendary strength. If it''s the power of the Templar, it''s estimated that it will take months. If you want to reduce the forging time, you need more power, which can easily shake the strength of demigod grade materials. Even if the semi divine grade material is softened by purple flame, the softening is relatively speaking. Without flame softening, its appearance cannot be changed. David''s method is to use the "force rule field". On the surface, it seems that the body and energy are involved in forging semi divine grade materials. In fact, it is the "force rule field" acting on the semi divine grade materials. The legend of Annabella felt that her brain, which she thought was still smart, was not enough. She saw that the semi divine material was rapidly molded under the impact of two alchemy pattern forging hammers. She doubted that it was still semi divine grade material. When could it be forged so well. Annabella legend went to one side and checked the same set of forging hammers with alchemy pattern on the shelf, and confirmed that this was an ordinary forging hammer with alchemy pattern, not a artifact. In a short period of ten minutes, after twice reheating, two pieces of semi divine grade materials were forged into light long swords. Due to the precise application of power, the edges of two light long swords were directly forged out. David also felt the power of the "rule of power" field. Although the distance is only 10 meters, within 10 meters, he can control the maximum power within 10 meters, which is no more than 50 times the mass of the small world in the soul space, and the smallest force can be infinitely small. David is also lazy to use alchemy tools, of course, the most important thing is that none of the tools can leave a mark on the demigod material. He took out his "artifact Knight Sword" and engraved "acceleration pattern" on the handle of two light long swords. David''s operation seems easy, but if it was not for the combination of his "master of alchemy" and "master of forging", it would take a long time to engrave patterns. The "alchemist" draws the pattern, while the "forging master" carves it into the weapon, which is then adjusted and activated by the master alchemist.David is to omit all the steps, direct inscription, which also makes the "accelerated pattern" effect to achieve the strongest. "You can choose the decoration of the handle and the scabbard. I will give this decoration to speaker Gould!" David''s spirit wrapped in one of the long light swords, casually thrown to the side of Annabella legend. The legend of Annabella quickly took over the sword. The light sword was not decorated, and even the handle was not installed. However, this did not affect the unique style of the light sword. With a light sword of dark gold, Annabella''s legend dare not even approach the blade because she is worried about whether her spirit will be hurt by the blade. This is definitely the first semi divine light sword equipped by knights in the divine world. Annabella selectively ignores another semi divine light sword forged at the same time. She began to search in her own space ring for the material of the hilt that could match the semi divine light sword, but no matter how she chose, she felt a little bit less interesting. On the other side, David has found a piece of spirit wood. His spirit controls the carving knife. In a short time, he turns the spirit wood into the sword handle of the ancient servant and puts it on the semi divine light long sword. David held a demigod light sword and felt the touch in his hand. The light breath from the wood makes the palm comfortable, which makes it more comfortable to hold the sword. The reason why he chose spiritual wood was because he had many spiritual trees. In the "artifact space card" cultivation space, he randomly selected a hard spiritual wood and dug out a section of it. The restoration of spiritual family would not affect the growth of spiritual trees. "Lord, can you give me a piece of wood? Just like this one! " Annabella legend to see David''s luxury, although some heartache, but as long as you think that this is a demigod class light sword, it is worth it. Almost no one will use the trunk of the spirit tree as material, because it is too wasteful. The most precious thing of the spirit tree is the fruit, even the leaves. Cutting the trunk is tantamount to treating the spirit tree as a disposable consumable, which is intolerable to any power. David did not refuse the request of Annabella legend, he took out the same size of wood and gave it to Annabella legend. As for how to carve, follow Annabella''s own ideas. He also found a ready-made ordinary scabbard, and David collected the semi divine light sword into it. "It''s almost time. Let''s go." David looked at the time, and there was still an hour to go before speaker Gould''s promotion reception. Although it was a little late, it was still in time. With Annabella legend is ready to leave, David thought, a figure from his shadow. It is the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". In the past, the demigod "Knight of the spirit" arranged him to be hidden in the shadow because he needed to keep it secret. However, now that the demigod "Knight of the spirit" has been made public, and David has mastered the "rule of power", his real combat power is not weaker or even stronger than that of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", and there is no need for a demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" Protection. David was in front of him, followed by the demigod "Knight of the Holy Ghost" and Annabella legend. When their figures appeared in the star ball portal of Maine, they attracted the attention of many nobles. The main reason is that these three famous people are so great that Lord Arthur, needless to say, has suffered a lot in the war shrine. The legend of Annabella betrayed the temple of war and was the first knight in the world to promote legend. As for the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", more attention was paid to it. All the Knights present had guessed about the identity of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", but they were not sure. In fact, the holy and solemn temperament of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" belongs to the whole god world, and there is no second person. It is just that the legendary demigod will appear at the promotion reception of speaker Gould, which makes every nobleman feel honored. "The" invincible Knight ", the master of the Luce family, the great Lord Arthur, brings the legend of Annabella, and the" Knight of the Holy Spirit "comes to us Housekeeper Hayes saw the list first sent by Annabella legend and announced in a slightly excited voice. When hearing the name of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", some originally reserved nobles began to pay attention to the demigod "Knight of the spirit". Even some noble ladies moved to this side to get close to the demigod "Knight of the spirit". According to the age of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", they are many times older than the oldest people here. However, the face of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is still young, which has the reason of "immortal vitality" and the effect of natural beauty after reaching the demigod level. In addition to the divine temperament of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", it is natural to be welcomed. "Lord Arthur, legend of Annabella, Knight of the Holy Spirit, demigod, my master asked me to apologize to you, and he will come soon!" Housekeeper Hayes came to David and said in a low voice. "It''s OK. I don''t need to be so polite about my relationship with the main family." David also knows with his eyes that this promotion reception is of great scale, far from the legendary promotion party of Annabella before. As the host, speaker Gould is very busy and normal.Besides, the main reason is that he himself. The guests who attend the reception usually arrive in advance, and the host has enough time to take care of the important guests one by one. But David arrived just before the start of the promotion reception, and speaker Gould was expected to be preparing for the tedious business of dressing up and delivering a speech. "My master is here!" As housekeeper Hayes was about to delay a little longer, he saw speaker Gould coming from the air and said with a smile. Here came three important guests. Speaker Gould, as the host, did not come to meet him. Outsiders would only say that speaker Gould had lost his courtesy. "Lord Arthur, it''s very kind of you to come." Said speaker Gould, bowing. "Speaker Gould, I know that it is natural for me to come to support you on your important day. As long as you come a little late, it''s very impolite." David said with a smile. In public, although the relationship between the two is good, they also need to maintain proper etiquette, and the rest of the nobility should not be allowed to see jokes. "Annabella legend, how do I feel that you have something that makes me feel threatened?" Speaker Gould asked with a trace of doubt in his eyes as he turned to look at the legend of Annabella. He is too familiar with Annabella legend. Even after the legend of Annabella is promoted to legend, he should not have this feeling, because he is also a legend. "Speaker Gould, today is a promotion reception. I won''t compete with you. When we have time, you will know!" Annabella legendary face with a satisfied color back. The legend of Annabella has been inherited by David. She has transformed the knowledge of "swordsmanship" into the talent of "swordsmanship". No matter whether David''s knights are separated, she is sure to count swords against other knights. However, the time for Annabella to acquire the ability of "swordsmanship" is too short, and she can''t restrain the talent of "swordsmanship". Speaker Gould, as a legendary level, is so sensitive in his perception that he feels this sharp edge from his "swordsmanship" talent. "Did Lord Arthur pass on swordsmanship to you?" How clever speaker Gould was, he immediately knew that Annabella''s legend depended on. We should know that the strength difference between speaker Gould and Annabella legend is not big. Even after they are promoted to the legendary rank, their strength is not similar to that of Bozhong. Annabella legend did not answer, but the expression on his face explained everything. Speaker Gould could not help but feel envious. This is the benefit of joining a strong family. The problem is that the whole God belongs to the big world. Even if he devotes himself to the temple, there will be no inheritance of "sword skill" talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 "Your Highness, the great demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit, I welcome you on behalf of the Mayne family!" Speaker Gould finally looked at the demigod "Knight of the spirit" and bowed down. Speaker Gould has a particular way of greeting, which is based on the list handed down from the legend of Annabella. Otherwise, in terms of strength, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" should be the first to see the ceremony. God belongs to the big world, and his power is respected. The semi divine power, no matter at any time in the history of God''s great world, and on any occasion, is the most noble existence. Not to mention that today''s God belongs to the big world, the knight''s strength is poor, although has just improved, but the strongest is only the beginning of legend. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" bowed down to perform a standard chivalry, and did not reply. "Speaker Gould, you''re welcome. He''s my guardian Knight!" David explained, waving and laughing. Speaker Gould''s mouth twitched, and the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was the guardian knight. The good words of the guardian knights are the confidants. The ugly point is that the Knights have no real power and only provide combat power. Generally, these Knights have no background, and they still retain enough loyalty after they are strong enough to become the guardians of their masters. Lord Arthur regards the demigod "holy knight" as the guardian knight, that is to say, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is only the guardian of Lord Arthur, and has no other status in the family. It''s no wonder that the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" will be ranked last on the list, according to the status of the Luce family. "Lord Arthur, there are a lot of guests this time. Have you brought some of the red wine produced by gamisin?" When speaker Gould was walking with David to the main castle, there was no one outside. He also resumed his randomness and asked in a voice. There was no problem preparing for the promotion reception, but who would have known that almost every guest invited to the party had brought a number of family members, which made the promotion party more than expected. After he became speaker, speaker Gould seldom held a reception. This grand promotion reception held publicly is the most top-level reception in the noble circle of God''s world. The guests who can be invited will naturally bring their people to increase their knowledge. Of course, speaker Gould can also use ordinary red wine to entertain guests of low status, but he can''t afford to lose his face. Originally, he was going to transfer some gamisin red wine from other places. However, Lord Arthur came by himself. Speaker Gould did not need to be polite and asked for it directly. "Let me see it later!" David''s spirit sweeps through the space pendant, takes out a space ring from it and throws it to speaker Gould. Speaker Gould took the space ring and saw that it was full of gamisin red wine. His face showed a smile. "All right, this is your gift!" Speaker Gould said with a satisfied smile. "Gould, you have your word. Don''t regret it!" Annabella legend said with a chuckle. Speaker Gould knows the legend of Annabella very well. After hearing the legend of Annabella and seeing the legend wink at him, speaker Gould realized that he must have made a big mistake. "Well, I owe the red wine. I''ll settle it later. Lord Arthur can''t suffer too much!" Speaker Gould quickly changed his meaning. "Speaker Gould, the gift is a semi divine light sword. Do you think it is confidential or open?" David, who had prepared the gift, would not take it back because of the joke, he asked with a smile. Speaker Gould was stunned, and then he was full of disbelief. If someone else said that, he would definitely think it was to amuse him. However, Lord Arthur was in front of him, not only his best friend, but also a lot of mysteries. "Let''s make it public. It''s not a artifact." Speaker Gould thought for a moment, then nodded. When you arrive at the main castle, gifts brought by important guests will be recorded. Some special and precious gifts will be announced to express the host''s thanks. Speaker Gould also understood what Lord Arthur meant. What he needed now was more fame. The purpose of holding the legendary promotion reception was to show his strength. At this time, the appearance of the demigod class light sword could definitely enhance his reputation. The greater the reputation, the stronger the strength and the better the equipment, the more able speaker Gould will be able to live up to his present position and will not be affected by various means of the temple. Speaker Gould said, "it''s not a artifact." but he was a little nervous all the way. He looked at Lord Arthur''s body from time to time, as if he wanted to bring the demigod light sword. It''s not that speaker Gould has never seen anything good. The artifact "Knight forbidden card" that David gave him before is a real artifact, and it is powerful enough to make him run the entire Knight class. But as a knight, the love of sword is deeply engraved in the bone marrow. Speaker Gould accompanied Lord Arthur to the gift area. Steward Kendall was recording the gifts.The guests who are in line to deliver the gifts quickly bow out of the way, and no one complains about it. David put a sheath light sword on the gift table. Kendall was about to reach out, but speaker Gould grabbed it first. "Kendall is in charge of the affairs. He sings a light sword of demigod level!" Speaker Gould did not pull out his light sword, and said to Kendall. "Lord Arthur presents a gift of semi divine light sword!" Kendall, surprised as he was, responded with a loud voice. The gift area is next to the gate, and inside is the reception hall. This singing makes the originally lively hall quiet. Then a few figures that are almost indistinguishable to the naked eye appear at the gate. In David''s perception, these figures are all legendary. "Where is the semi divine light sword? Let me see it!" Lord Ludwig yelled before he could stop. Now Lord Ludwig and other lords are tied to the interests of speaker Gould, so there are less scruples when they speak. However, Lord Ludwig also saw Lord Arthur and quickly bowed himself to the ceremony. Other legendary lords also saw the ceremony. Perhaps the rest of the nobility would only guess that their promotion had something to do with Lord Arthur, but what they knew best was that Lord Arthur provided the resources needed for promotion and the knight cultivation method used for promotion. These legendary lords owe him great kindness, and they also show their respect to Lord Arthur, the strong man. David smiles and salutes. The strength of these legendary lords in front of him is nothing in his eyes, but their influence is enough to shake the whole aristocratic circle of God. "I just got it. I haven''t seen it yet." Said speaker Gould, raising the light sword in his hand. At this time, the nobles with their own identities came close to see the great world of God. Gould Luce was lucky to be one of the chapters. Although today is a reception to celebrate my promotion to the legendary rank, it is also a celebration of breaking the shackles of knighthood. From today on, knights will have the opportunity to achieve the legendary level, and even restore the glory of knights, just like his Highness "Knight of the spirit" to achieve demigods Speaker Gould''s voice has a strong appeal. The words stirred the hearts of all the nobles, especially the Knights. Every Knight feels the coming of the great age in his heart. They will become a part of the great age and leave a mark in history. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "I declare the promotion reception officially open!" Finally, speaker Gould announced in a loud voice. Hidden in the hall next to the orchestra played melodious music, housekeeper Hayes opened a curtain, revealing the crystal wine tower like a pyramid behind. With a wave of speaker Gould''s hand, a bottle of red wine flew up, opened on the top of the crystal wine glass tower, and poured down the liquor. A bottle of red wine has not been poured out, and the whole hall is filled with the refreshing fragrance of gamisin red wine. Gamisin red wine is often available to some of the top nobles who have made friends with speaker Gould, but it is rarely tasted for the rest of the nobility. In the final analysis, the output of jamisin red wine is too low. After it is supplied to the temple, only speaker Gould and a small number of nobles will have access to it. Bottles of red wine are poured into the crystal wine tower under the spirit of speaker Gould. Although it seems like a display of wealth, it is also a display of strength. Only when the strength of speaker Gould reaches the legendary level can he be able to control his spirit for a long time. When all the red wine is filled, a glass of crystal wine will fly into the hands of the guests under the control of speaker Gould. The exclamation sounds in the hall, even if you don''t know Knight occupation, you can understand how difficult it is to be able to do this. After the reception officially started, speaker Gould began to greet people everywhere. As the host, he was naturally busy, but there were not many guests who really needed him to come to say hello in person. The busiest is Charles. As the first son of speaker Gould, Charles greets every guest on behalf of speaker Gould. David had a demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" following him, but no one dared to approach him. This makes him feel that it is the most correct choice to bring a demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to come here. However, he is not used to the social intercourse of aristocratic reception. Annabella legend is very used to, she is also in Jamie star stay a little tired, wine will let her full of spirit. David looked at the state of Annabella legend and shook his head helplessly. Even if he became a legend, Annabella legend was first and foremost a woman, and she was a noblewoman in the big world, with all her hobbies. "Lord Arthur, come up to the second floor and let you meet some people!" Speaker Gould finally went through all the guests who needed to say hello, and came to David and whispered. David also felt bored. If it was not rare for Annabella to be happy, he would have been ready to leave. When he heard the invitation of speaker Gould, he did not hesitate to follow. Although the hall can be seen on the second floor, the alchemy array is arranged here. The second floor can not be seen in the hall, and even the sound will be shielded. When David came up, he saw fourteen lords standing. Although they had seats, they did not sit down. "Here are all members of the dawn alliance. They have always wanted to meet you. Today, they take this opportunity to get together." Speaker Gould said to David with a smile. David had heard of the dawn alliance and knew its influence among the aristocrats. But after seeing these members, he understood the horror of the dawn alliance''s influence. The Lords chosen by speaker Gould are the highest among the top nobles. Each family has its own influence, which can affect many big nobles, even many top nobles. "It''s a great honor to meet you all!" David said with a smile and a bow. "Lord Arthur, everyone here knows the establishment of the dawn alliance. You play an important role in it. We all thank you very much." Lord Daryl said, as the fourteen lords returned at the same time. Their thanks are sincere, and six of the fourteen lords here have achieved the legendary rank. Without the help of spirit red wine, the six legendary ranks would be much less likely to be promoted. They all knew this very well, not to mention that Lord Arthur provided the "dawn cultivation method". Lord Arthur did not make any demands for all these efforts. Although speaker Gould asked us to sign a contract, the contract only promoted the unity of all of us, and did not harm everyone''s interests. "Well, Lord Arthur is invited to attend the dawn alliance meeting today, and we will be friends in the future." Speaker Gould said with a smile. He put David in the second seat, which was the highest status position except for the master. "Everyone, the dawn alliance has developed very well. Even I have seven legendary ranks, and the rest are preparing for promotion. Although the dawn alliance has just been established, it has received many applications. Today''s meeting is to discuss the issue of joining the dawn alliance!" Said speaker Gould, waving. At present, the dawn alliance is still a secret organization. Those who can apply for membership are introduced and helped to submit applications by their members. Originally, speaker Gould was going to slowly develop the "dawn alliance". But who would have thought that the emergence of the legendary ranks was so fierce, and that the legendary ranks were concentrated among their relatively close Lords.Many of the wise Templars saw the connection, so they found these lords through various relationships and wanted to join them. Although they don''t know the name of "dawn alliance", many nobles have guessed that there is such an organization. Now there are more than 30 applications for Knights Templar alone. Speaker Gould doesn''t want to turn the dawn alliance into a large organization. He needs elite members. What''s more, spiritual red wine and "dawn cultivation" are precious and have no certain influence. Ordinary Temple Knights don''t want to accept them. This meeting is to discuss this matter. Speaker Gould needs to reach a consensus with all members. "Here''s a list of all the applicants. You sent them to me. Have a look!" Speaker Gould took a stack of parchment from the space ring and distributed it to everyone. David also had a copy in front of him. He looked at it and found that there were almost no Templars he knew. "We can''t do this. It will bring down the level of the dawn alliance. Either I look down on many Templars on this list, or let them join the twilight alliance. How long does it take for them to reach the peak of the Templars? 50 years or 100 years? " Lord Ludwig first spoke. All the lords who were in charge of the top nobles all understood the concerns of speaker Gould when they saw the list. These lords only saw the relationship of interests before. By bringing in some Templar Knights close to them, they could enhance their influence and, by the way, make the "dawn alliance" even stronger. However, after seeing the list, the Lords all knew that they were wrong. How much resources would be consumed by the 30 odd Templar Knights joining the dawn alliance. The biggest problem is that it has consumed so many resources, but it has not been able to increase the influence of the aristocratic circle by the "dawn alliance". "In the future, all applicants will need at least the strength of the Templar peak and the joint recommendation of at least two members. After that, what do you think of it?" Speaker Gould said, looking at the fourteen Lords. The grass-roots organizations need to be run in. Everyone knows that speaker Gould''s proposal can protect the interests of all, and naturally all agree. "Well, this problem has passed, and then there is another topic. Recently, intelligence sharing has become the norm. However, due to the fact that various intelligence organizations act on their own affairs, the sharing of intelligence is often repeated, which greatly wastes intelligence resources. So I propose to set up a new intelligence organization, and select a coordinator from each intelligence organization to join the intelligence organization, and 15 coordinators will jointly coordinate the work of the 15 intelligence organizations. " Speaker Gould went on. Intelligence work is very important, especially in the face of the shrine, so it is necessary to unify the intelligence organization. However, because the intelligence organization is the core secret of the top aristocrats, even members of the "dawn alliance" can not completely send out the intelligence organization of the family. The top aristocratic family is not just the Lord. Speaker Gould''s proposal solves this problem. Although there are some troubles, it really integrates the intelligence organizations of 15 top nobles. Once this new intelligence organization is established, it will cover all aspects of the divine world. We should know that the 15 top aristocratic intelligence organizations have at least a thousand years of history. One by one, David realized the horror of the dawn alliance. When the top 15 nobles'' interests are bound and their actions are consistent, the energy burst out is extremely powerful. For the first time, David felt that the "dawn alliance" created by speaker Gould might be able to compete with the war shrines, or even wrestle with other temples. David also guessed the reason why speaker Gould asked David to attend the meeting. He had promised speaker Gould that he would provide spiritual red wine to the dawn alliance. In this way, speaker Gould showed David the role of the dawn alliance and reassured David. Of course, speaker Gould introduced all members of the "dawn alliance" to David, which also allowed him to borrow the strength of the "dawn alliance" at any time. This was also agreed by other members of the "dawn alliance". The meeting lasted for more than an hour, and then people left the second floor. At this time, the party came to an end. David found the legend of Annabella and left the reception with her and the demigod Knight of the spirit. Neither David nor speaker Gould noticed how important the promotion reception would be. The news that the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" attended the promotion reception of speaker Gould was far more sensational than that of the demigod light sword. Because in many people''s understanding, demigods and gods are gods, and God is superior. Moreover, the legend that the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was originally a war Temple appeared with Lord Arthur, the enemy of the war temple. In addition, the traitor of Annabella legend makes people feel that there must be something wrong with the war temple. If not, why do you choose the God of war.For the first time, people in the big world felt that the temple of war had lowered the standard and was no longer one of the five temples, but was much lower than the other four. Even because of the appearance of demigods, the belief in the temple has been affected, and the belief is no longer as pure as before. After David returned to garmi, he announced that he was closed again, and Annabella legend became the manager of garmi again. He took part in the promotion party and had a good rest in the evening. The next day, David recovered completely. Because the next step is to explore the "rule of speed", which is more powerful than the "rule of force", he chose to go deep into space without affecting garmi. By activating the ability of "breaking the sky", David came to space easily. When he entered the small world of soul space, he saw at first sight a piece of spiritual seedlings. In one day, all the seeds turned into spiritual seedlings. Like some of the short growth period of the spirit plant, has to grow into adult plants. With enough space and being with the world tree, the spirit clan leader Sai was very relieved, so all the life seeds of the spirit clan were resurrected. A large number of lingzu make the area around the world tree very lively, and a lively scene in the small world. David did not disturb the work of the spiritual people. His mind came to the branch of the world tree, where the crystal fruit of the fighting angel was hanging. His mind touched the crystal fruit of the battle angel, which exploded suddenly. The main part of the crystal flew into the soul fortress, and the rest turned into knowledge into his brain. This time, David took the initiative to open the "thinking storm" talent ability, so that his brain in a state of rapid operation, and mobilize four legendary levels, 183 level 5 soul sub body all work. The reason why there are 183 fifth level souls is that David made a "high frequency howl" at the nest of "half body spider emperor" in Zerg world. Twelve weak level 5 Zerg were killed on the spot. Although the dead level 5 Zerg were far away from David at that time, David''s spiritual scope covered the death area of level 5 Zerg, and shadow servants could use the flash ability to absorb the souls of all the dead Zerg. Even if David is prepared, the knowledge of the "speed rule" is still shocking, which makes his brain AChE. Working at full load makes his brain unbearable. He can only mobilize all available resources, accelerate his thinking, and transform these knowledge into his own knowledge. David stood motionless in space. Beside him, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" stood quietly. Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, was lying on his back. With the protection of these powerful existence, he doesn''t have to worry about safety in space. As time went by, David''s face became more and more pale. On the fourth day, the "thinking storm" stopped automatically, but he still did not wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 When the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" perceives David''s physical condition, a pure white light falls on David''s body, which is the restoration of divinity. Although the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" no longer believes in the God of war, he still has a lot of faith power in his body because of the demigod talent of "Holy Spirit Realm". As long as David''s consciousness does not enter into the body of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is an extremely devout believer. The "Holy Spirit Realm" is like a back door specially opened for him by the God of war, which can absorb the power of faith belonging to the God of war at any time. The source of faith in the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" has not been closed down, at least until now. I wonder whether it is because of the special natural ability of the "Holy Spirit Realm" or the God of war has not paid attention to this matter. The magic of recovery falls on David, and David''s spirit slowly recovers, so that David''s spirit on the verge of collapse can be relieved. In his subconscious mind, David''s life is above all else. Two days later, the God of war finally found out that the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" used divinity so wildly. Although the God of war could not find the position of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", and there was no way to take the demigod "Knight of the spirit" for the time being, it was not a problem to disconnect the belief channel of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". David stood in space and absorbed a great deal of knowledge. The restoration of the demigod Knight continued for two days. As the power of faith in the demigod Knight disappeared, it had to end. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" opened up the "Holy Spirit Realm" to supplement his faith power, but found that he could no longer obtain the power of faith from a distant place. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" instinctively knows that there is another way to obtain the power of faith, that is, to pray devoutly, so that God can give the power of faith, and then use the power of faith given. But he could no longer pray to the God of war. He instinctively prayed to David. This kind of prayer should have been useless. David was not a God and could not respond to the prayer and give the power of faith to the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit.". But David is special. He has a small world of soul space, which conforms to the basic conditions of gods to some extent. In addition, there is an increasing power of belief in the small world of soul space, which belongs to his power of faith. Of course, if David is sober, with his understanding of the power of faith, it is impossible for him to respond to the prayer of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". This requires the inheritance of knowledge through faith. But it is also because David''s mind God is completely used to absorb knowledge. After receiving the prayer from the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the world tree symbiotic with David independently connected the two-way belief channel for the demigod "holy knight". Ordinary believers only have one-way channel of belief, that is to say, believers can get the power of belief by praying, but they can''t get the power of belief feedback from gods through one-way belief channel. Only those who are accepted by the gods can establish two-way belief channels, and such people have a religious title called "sacrifice". Without knowing it, David had his first actual sacrifice, and this sacrifice still mastered a large number of divinities. While praying, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" uses his restoration magic again. Between him and David, there is an invisible two-way channel of faith transmitting the power of faith to him. In the small world of soul space, the power of faith produced by millions of devout believers influenced by Archbishop gay was regarded by David as having little effect, but at this time it was used in the best way. Alexis, the black dragon on one side, is willing to help, but he can''t help in the situation of David. Of course, if it is really in the most dangerous situation, he can drag David out of this state of perception. It''s just that no one can predict the consequences of this. Maybe David will completely lose the opportunity to understand the "speed rule". The regular fruit on the world tree can only be absorbed once. Fortunately, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" did not have any situation after that, and maintained the continuous exertion of divinity, which made David''s spirit supplemented. Until the tenth day, David slowly opened his eyes. He felt the fatigue that he had never had before. He had been overdrawn for a long time, which made him want to have a big sleep. "I''ll sleep for a while!" David knew he wasn''t in the right shape, he said softly. Then he fell into a deep sleep in space, which was a day and night, and his spirit was completely restored. We should know that from the fourth day of enlightenment, he was overdrawn. Although there was a supplement from the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to perform divinity, the supplement could only be maintained, and it could not be really recovered. In this state, David is still feeling the extremely complex knowledge of "speed rules". It is normal for him to be tired. David opened his eyes again, and this time his eyes were bright, and all the previous losses were restored. "Why As soon as he woke up, he found out that the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was wrong.In the past, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was his incarnation. Through the Lord''s soul, he could feel the situation of the demigod''s "Holy Spirit Knight" at any time, regardless of space and distance, even if he was in a different Lord''s world, and he could control the demigod''s "Holy Spirit Knight" with his own mind at any time. But today, in addition to this close connection, there is a relationship that David himself cannot explain. When David''s spirit entered the spirit of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", he immediately found the power of faith coming from his own body. His face showed a strange look. The power of faith before the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was that of the God of war, but now the power of faith used by the demigod "Knight of the spirit" has been replaced by the power of faith in the small world of his soul space. I don''t know how the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" formed such a connection with him in the process of his perception. David''s mind God returned to his own small world of soul space and made contact with the world tree. Then he felt the two-way belief channel connected with the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". If the world tree had not shown David this two-way belief channel, David himself would not have found it. This knowledge is too early for a legend. Perceiving the two-way belief channel, David found that he could choose from his talent ability list and share it with the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" through the two-way belief channel. A part of David''s mind manipulates the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". First, he applied to his noumenon for the use of his innate ability of "breaking the void" through the two-way belief channel. After obtaining the consent, a group of faith forces entered the "void breaking pattern" of the small world of the soul space. A cloned "void breaking pattern" composed of the power of faith entered into the half through the two-way belief channel In the body of the Holy Spirit knight. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" used this "void breaking pattern" composed of the power of faith to display his innate ability of "breaking the void", and a space passage appeared in front of him. This process is extremely complex, even if it is David''s dual-purpose operation, it needs close cooperation to be able to use it intermittently. And in this process, we also need to consume the power of faith. The cloned "void breaking pattern" can only be used once, and it will dissipate. The next time you want to use the ability of "breaking the sky", you need to repeat the previous action. In fact, what David thinks is complicated and troublesome is nothing to a real God, because the God only needs to set an automatic processing with the mind, and then he can automatically judge the application, and then decide whether to agree with the other party''s application according to the judgment result. The gods will not handle these affairs in person. For example, the five gods in the big world all have a large number of believers, even if they have two-way belief channels, there are not a few of them. If the gods have to do everything by themselves, then they don''t do anything all day long. All of a sudden, David thought of something. Isn''t this connection between the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and him exactly the relationship between sacrifice and God? Where does the strength of sacrifice come from? On the one hand, it is the talent of spirit, on the other hand, it can display divinity. In addition to a part of divinity is inspired by the spiritual talent of sacrifice itself, more powerful divinities are borrowed from the power of gods. David didn''t know what impact the semigod''s "Knight of the spirit" had on him, but his combat power could be greatly improved. With all of David''s gifted abilities, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has also been made up for. For example, David''s "lethal sword" ability in close combat and the "breaking the air" talent ability of moving can make the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" strengthen its own movement and melee. Unfortunately, David can no longer copy the status of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", and he can no longer create a new two-way belief channel. But he understood that since the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" can be his sacrifice, when his strength reaches a certain condition, he can establish a two-way belief channel with other people at any time. David put aside the matter of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". He now needs to study his own "speed rules.". In the past, he used the "speed rule" as an auxiliary means to make himself closer to the enemy. Before the enemy could react, he would make a strong attack. But the real "speed rule", or the "speed rule" understood by combat angels, is extremely aggressive. The fighting angels are born with God level life, and their strength is not the top level. Although their strength is not weak, they are far from the real power type God level life. However, with such strength, the combat angel can break through the strong enemy defense again and again in the face-to-face battle. This is the effect of the "speed rule". After acceleration, the attack power will be greatly improved. The faster the speed is, the stronger the attack power will be. Under the "speed rule", it is possible to produce a speed beyond the theory. In this case, the destructive power is so strong that any defense can collapse in front of it.Of course, David can''t use the "speed rule" yet. Even if his body is legendary "black dragon" or God level life, he can''t withstand the attack of "speed rule". At this time, David finally understood why fighting angels could learn the "speed rule" and realized the "speed rule" to the extreme. Because no matter how powerful other divine life is, they can''t be fearless and injured. To master the "rule of speed", you have to use the extreme speed again and again to make your own strength far beyond the body''s endurance. If there is no "immortal vitality" to repair the injured body, it is estimated that the process of understanding the "speed rule" is a process of long-term cultivation. The more powerful the life is, the more difficult it will be to recover once injured. The "speed rule" that David can master at present is still used as an auxiliary rule before. This is the "speed rule" application that his body can bear. However, David''s ten day experience is not in vain, because although he can''t really use the "speed rule" acceleration attack, he can simulate the corresponding application in his mind through theoretical research. Perhaps for other people who are learning the "speed rule", this simulated "speed rule" in their mind is not helpful to their understanding of the "speed rule". But for David, who has already got the understanding of the "speed rule" of the combat angel, and then simulate it, the effect is not as good as the real application, but it is not built out of thin air. David even simulated in his mind a new "rule field" that combines the "rule of strength" and the "rule of speed". He used all his computing power to integrate the two basic rules according to the perception of the bald headed strong man God and the fighting angel. He called this new "field of rules" the "field of destruction", because this "field of destruction" is not only to destroy the enemy, but also to destroy the performer if the strength is not strong enough. The "field of destruction" can only be formed within the scope of 10 meters of the noumenon, but the "field of power rules" is to apply one-fifth of the mass of the small world of soul space on the target. The "destruction field" is to let one-fifth of the mass of the small world in the soul space act on the target after being accelerated by the "speed rule". It seems that there is only a difference in the process, but it will increase the power by at least ten times. Unfortunately, although the "field of destruction" is powerful, it will only be a theory. David''s body can''t even use the "speed rule" acceleration once. How can David bear the "speed rule" acceleration infinitely, and still use the "rule of force" as the base of acceleration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 David thought that he would need to look around for ways to increase his physical fitness for a long time in the future, so as to achieve the basic requirements of "destruction field". But he obviously misunderstood the promotion of demigods. Demigods are not based on attack power, but on their perception of power. When David simulated the "field of destruction" in his mind and reached the same parameters as the real display, a new crystal "destruction crystal" appeared in his soul fortress. "Destruction rule" is defined according to the "field of destruction". It is a new rule energy generated by the combination of "rule of force" and "rule of speed". In fact, "destruction rule energy" should not be produced at all, because no one among the gods can have two basic rules at the same time and study them to the extreme. We should know that the real rules are the rules mastered before becoming a demigod, and the Divine Body Based on these rules. Later, no matter how the gods study other rules, they can have more attack means at most, and they can''t integrate the new rules into the body of gods and become their basic energy. It is extremely difficult to be able to understand any basic rules in the legend level, let alone two basic rules. Even if there is a pet of that kind of world, who can feel the two basic rules, it is impossible to promote the understanding of the two basic rules to the extreme before giving birth to the God. If the two basic rules are not promoted to the extreme, it is impossible to integrate the two basic rules into a "field of destruction". In David''s small world of soul space, only the soul fortress remains in its original state and does not change due to the changes in the small world of soul space. This is the source of David''s soul and the concentration of his natural ability, but also the embodiment of his soul. After the "destruction crystal" entered the soul fortress, the "power crystal" and the "speed crystal" flew over. The three crystals formed a zigzag shape, forming a fused crystal. At the same time, from the "power crystal" and the "speed crystal", the "destruction crystal" extracts some of the rule sources, and enters into the "destruction crystal" to form the destruction rule origin. Just at the moment when the origin of the destruction rule came into being, a trace of the rule of destruction overflowed from the "crystal of destruction". The rule of destruction directly affected David''s noumenon, with his left index finger first. The world tree shakes slightly, and the world rules of the small world in the soul space expand outward, enveloping David''s body. This is also the biggest authority that the world tree can do. After all, the small world in the soul space is still just formed. It is not easy to forcibly invade the god world with the world tree. The purpose of the world tree is very clear, that is to put David''s noumenon in the world rules of the small world in the soul space. Because the world tree also felt the "destruction rule energy", the world tree instinctively made actions to protect David. Under the influence of the world tree, the terrifying energy of destruction rules, which should not have appeared in the world, was forced to merge with the flesh and blood of David''s left index finger under the influence of the world tree. David''s left index finger slowly changed into a fusion of energy and flesh, which is the form of a demigod. At the same time, his breath suddenly rises, and the small world of soul space is also doubled under this effect, which is the effect of the promotion of the great realm. David is only promoted from the legendary to the lowest level of the demigod, because he has only his left index finger as a demigod. However, as long as he has a demigod, he is a demigod. What he needs to do in the future is to constantly expand the demigod body, so that the whole body is transformed into a demigod body. In that way, every attack of David has the power of regular attack, and the power of regular attack will increase exponentially with his strength. This is the strength of the demigod. Of course, the premise is that the regular energy of the demigod body should be strong enough, and the weak regular energy can also improve the demigod. Just like the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", as a demigod, it is the worst way to become a demigod by faith. The power of faith is integrated with the body, and then the power of faith is used to simulate various rules. Unfortunately, there is too much difference between this demigod and the demigod who integrates the real rules. Although the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" can use various rules such as fire, frost, healing and so on after exerting the "Holy Spirit Realm", the power of these attacks is not enough for the existence of the same demigod. The reason why the black dragon Alexis is extremely fierce in close combat is that he specializes in the "black dragon power rule", which is a unique ethnic rule of the black dragon clan. The "black dragon power rule" focuses on strengthening the defense of the black dragon and enhancing the black dragon''s strength. Just relying on the "rule of the power of the black dragon", Alexis the black dragon can compete with any divine level. David didn''t look at his demigod first, but focused on his own small world of soul space. He didn''t expect to double the soul space from legendary to demigod.Perhaps for other demigods, the impact of doubling soul space is far from true, and the improvement of strength makes demigods more happy. But David is different. His small world of soul space has already reached a limit, which is the limit that the world tree can expand at his legendary level. After being promoted to demigod, there is no need for active expansion of the world tree. Only relying on the promotion brought about by promotion can the small world of soul space be doubled. David tried to let go of his spirit. Sure enough, his spirit doubled, from 1000 kilometers to 2000 kilometers. When he saw that the small world of soul space did not have any adverse effects due to promotion, and even his spirit also doubled, his heart was settled. The main reason is that David''s small world of soul space is too special. It is estimated that he has the same experience with him. In any main world, it is afraid that there are few or never had such a situation before. When David was relieved, he looked at his left index finger, which seemed to be no different from the rest, at least from the appearance. But he knows that the left index finger is totally different from the rest of the body in the sense of life. The rest of the body is still made up of flesh and blood, but the left index finger is a half body with half energy and half substance formed by the fusion of "destruction rule energy" and flesh and blood. "Alexis, how about my demigod index finger?" David didn''t mess with the experiment because he didn''t have any confidence in the "destruction rule energy" formed by the combination of "rule of strength" and "rule of speed". If he knew that the mental simulation would also be accepted, so as to form new rules suitable for himself, he would never have tried like this. Because David is very clear about what the "rule of destruction" is. It is only a strong theoretical existence, but this inexplicable theory has been accepted. He was a little worried that if he flicked his finger, he would explode it. The good thing is that the original battle Angel skeleton is a part of the divine body, which is stronger than its own demigod body. In addition, the combat Angel skeleton contains infinite life energy and is extremely hard. Even if you accidentally bomb your finger, at least the finger bone will remain. As long as there is a finger bone left, he can consume "immortal vitality" to recover the finger injury. But before that, David wanted to consult Alexis the black dragon. "My Lord, you You Really Combine the "rule of strength" with the "rule of speed" Closed? " Alexis, the black dragon, stammered. He asked in disbelief. Alexis, the black dragon, never thought that David could integrate the "rule of strength" with the "rule of speed". Before, he encouraged David to try to master the two basic rules and integrate them. He just wanted to inspire David. In fact, David only needs to realize any of the basic rules of the "rule of strength" and "rule of speed" to the domain stage, and then he can use the energy of the basic rule to promote the demigod level. As for why the black dragon Alexis didn''t say it directly, because he didn''t know which basic rule to let David give up. The two basic rules are very strong, and it is too difficult to understand the basic rules. Alexis, the black dragon, does not know which basic rules David is more likely to understand. Who would have known that David directly realized the two basic rules, not only reaching the realm stage, but also directly reaching the divine level of understanding. Moreover, he inexplicably integrated the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed" into a new field of rules. The knowledge accumulated by Alexis the black dragon for millions of years has been beyond comprehension. "Yes, didn''t you teach me that?" Alexis looks at Alexis and asks. "I don''t have much research on the basic rules, so I can''t judge your demigod!" Black dragon Alexis said helplessly. "My biggest problem now is that I don''t know whether the demigod can be used. I feel that the energy contained in it is too overbearing. I am afraid that my half body index finger can support it!" David listened to Alexis, the black dragon, but still raised his own question. "Lord, no matter what the rules are, as long as they are integrated with the body to form a demigod body, then the regular energy will not hurt itself!" Alexis, the black dragon, did not know other complicated knowledge, but he was very sure of this. David got a positive reply from Alexis, the black dragon, and he decided to give it a try. David flicked his left index finger lightly. He didn''t dare to exert all his strength, but after flicking his left index finger, he knew he was wrong. With David''s zero control of the demigod body, his flick of the index finger of his left hand has no difference from the full flick of his finger. Because at this level of power, it is not only the surface force, but the "destruction rule energy" in the index finger. The amount of "destruction rule energy" in the index finger of the left hand is fixed. Unless he can completely control the half body, he cannot control the size of his attack power.Under the flick of his left index finger, the space of David''s fingertips suddenly vibrates, and he can hear the sound of space breaking. David felt numb in his scalp. He had formed a demigod with his left index finger. He had such power, which was almost equal to the power of the gods fighting with all their might. Most importantly, the power of such terror did not affect his left index finger, even his left index finger did not feel pain, as if the power of terror did not bite back in the slightest. David was about to try again, only to find that his left index finger seemed to have a "transparent" feeling. Through the flesh and blood, a jade like finger bone could be seen. This phenomenon occurs when the fusion of the "destruction rule energy" of the left index finger is reduced. "My Lord, you need to rest for a while. Although it is said that the energy of the demigod can recover by itself, if it is consumed too much at one time, the demigod will still be in danger of collapse." Alexis, the black dragon, warned in time. David was looking at his left index finger. He could feel the energy recovering. It would take ten minutes. That is to say, his powerful blow can only be used once in at least ten minutes. David was not satisfied, but soon he put his mind right. He had just been promoted to a demigod, and he had just integrated a finger. As long as he integrated his whole body into the "energy of destruction rules", he could launch powerful attacks at will. He is concerned about how long it will take for the next fusion, and his mind enters the soul fortress of the small world of soul space. David can perceive that the energy in the "power crystal" and "speed crystal" is obviously missing, and the recovery process is extremely slow, so slow that he can hardly feel the recovery of the basic regular energy. Only when the basic regular energy in the "force crystal" and "speed crystal" is restored can the next fusion be carried out. David couldn''t help shaking his head. He was afraid that his path to becoming a God would be extremely long. The time required to make the demigod perfect was amazing. However, he immediately laughed. He was too greedy. After only a few years of practice, he had surpassed all knights in the big world of God. Although only one finger makes a demigod, David is satisfied by comparison. When he looked at the small world of soul space, he also found that due to the expansion of the small world of soul space, he still needs a period of time to fully control the expansion of the small world of soul space. Once the expansion of the small world of soul space is fully controlled, not only his spiritual strength will be enhanced, but also his "destruction rule energy" power will be greatly increased. We should know that the "destruction rule energy" is currently one-half of the mass of the small world of the soul space. Now the small world of the soul space has doubled. As long as David controls the expansion part, the "destruction rule energy" is equal to twice the mass as the attack base, and the generated power will be increased several times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Alexis, the black dragon, watched David''s experiment. To be honest, he was more surprised than David. Because the black dragon Alexis did not see David''s left index finger flicking through, only saw David stretch out his hand and then space concussion broken. Maybe David didn''t feel it, because the process time of his left index finger flicking was short. Without comparison, he could not perceive the change of speed and time at that time. However, the "destruction rule" which combines the "rule of strength" and the "rule of speed" is even faster than using the "rule of speed" alone. David looked at his left index finger and thought about finding a leather noble glove from the space pendant to put it on. If not covered up, his left index finger abnormality can not be concealed. When he returned to garmi, David flew back slowly, and his sense of urgency was calmed down by the promotion of demigod. All of a sudden, they have the strength to fight against the gods. Although it can only be used once in ten minutes, it can really cause harm to the gods. It''s not easy to know that David is holding a artifact. Before the defense of the gods is broken, his damage to the gods is almost zero. The ability to do harm to gods is extremely rare, even among demigods. When he returned to the castle, he took out the Lord level contact array and immediately a series of messages rang out. For so many days, David has been in the process of enlightenment. During his enlightenment, his consciousness was completely immersed in the understanding of the rules, and he had no spare time to concentrate on the rest of the things. That is, he was in the plight of spiritual deficiency. All of them were handled by the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", not to mention the contact array. The ten days were far less peaceful than he had imagined. While the knights were still enthusiastic about the future of knighthood, there were a large number of attacks on the whole god world at the same time. These attacks are extremely bad. Most of them are aimed at civilians. Each attack is as little as a thousand or more and tens of thousands of civilians disappear. In addition to the information from the Supreme Council and the Mayne family, David saw an invitation to a meeting of the Supreme Council. He looked at the time of the meeting and found that the meeting had already been held, but he didn''t have to go in person. As soon as his mind moved, he entered the soul of Lord Harlow. Lord Harlow is sitting in front of the Lord level contact phalanx. In front of him is a virtual conference hall. All lords are sitting in accordance with their positions. Speaker Gould is speaking. "I just showed you the latest information. The situation is very serious. In a total of more than 600 attacks, investigators have found more than 200 altars!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. Although David didn''t see the content of the previous meeting, he also knew that he was checking the latest information, and he had read the information, but he didn''t delay the content of the meeting. But in the information he read, he did not say that he had found more than 200 altars. It seems that the news was either deliberately blocked or just discovered. "More than 200 altars were found at the same time, and they were all abandoned at the end of use. The reason why only more than 200 altars were found was because of the manpower problems of investigators. Some altars were more secretive and were not found for a while. However, this incident far exceeds the scope of any evil god event in history I''m afraid Speaker Gould continued. It is not that there have been a large number of civilian deaths in the past, but they are all concentrated on a certain planet, and even the death of all the people on the whole planet has not happened. However, this time, the situation is different. More than 600 attacks occurred on more than 600 planets, which are not all remote. Perhaps the number of people watching this death is not large, but the influence is great. In just a few days, God belongs to the world, and people on all planets are in fear. "In the past, it was the believers of some evil god who did things. This time, looking at the patterns of these altars, at least 10 kinds of cult believers participated in the sacrificial ceremony. They were extremely afraid to think about it carefully." Lord Ludwig then said. Lord Ludwig''s voice is full of worries. Although the Supreme Council has recently added several legendary ranks, when facing evil gods, the legendary rank is no different from the fifth level Templar Knight. And from the previous news, the God of death has awakened, he is most worried that this is all the things made by death. "What did the temple say?" Lord Daryl looked at speaker Gould and asked. "In addition to the war shrine, a large number of deities have been sent to the other four shrines, and more in-depth investigations have been started, and the temples have some experience in this regard!" Speaker Gould replied in a deep voice. Although the temples are dissatisfied with the legendary Knights recently, they always give priority to the evil god events in front of the evil god events. The appearance of legendary Knights one by one made the four temples have to admit the identity of legendary knights, and only the war shrine. Because of the delay of the archbishop, the war shrine did not publicly express its attitude.Even with such a big incident, the war shrine is paralyzed. There is no Archbishop''s leadership in the huge organization. Several bishops are attacking each other, which makes the war shrine not respond to this incident. "This meeting of the Supreme Council is to prepare for the establishment of an emergency response team, which will be on standby at any time. Please keep in mind that once any danger is found, report to the emergency response team immediately, and the emergency response team will rush to the emergency response team as soon as possible!" Speaker Gould said the main topic of the meeting. Because of the establishment of the emergency team, a certain number of high-level Knights need to be mobilized, which requires the support of the top nobles. This is also the tradition of the Supreme Council. In the event of an incident, it is impossible for one or several top nobles to contribute, and every member of the Supreme Council needs to pay for it. Even if you don''t need the top aristocrats, you also need the corresponding resources. Like the emergency team, at least two or three groups of knights should be rotated. A group of six knights is the standard configuration, that is to say, at least more than ten high-level knights are required. "This time, I''m going to set up three groups of emergency teams, each led by a legendary knight. In addition, the Supreme Council will also promulgate some combat merit tasks to cooperate with the action of the emergency response team. The specific plan will be sent to your contact array. If you have any objection, you can raise it now!" Finally, said speaker Gould. He didn''t ask for a vote, because the power of the speaker of the house of Representatives is to summon knights. It only needs the top nobles to provide resources, which naturally needs to be informed. "Lord Ludwig, Lord Daryl, Lord Harlow, you need to lead this time!" Said speaker Gould, turning his head. All the Lords present were stunned. Just now speaker Gould said that the three emergency teams were led by legendary knights. Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl were legendary. All lords knew that, but when did Lord Harlow become legendary? However, some people soon realized that all the legendary knights were related to the resources provided by Lord Arthur, while Lord Harlow was a subordinate Knight of Lord Arthur. Naturally, there were enough resources. "No problem!" Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl were informed by speaker Gould and naturally they would not object. And speaker Gould did not worry that Lord Harlow would oppose, because Lord Harlow had received Lord Arthur''s order and cooperated with him. "I agree!" It is impossible for David to disgrace speaker Gould in such a matter. Lord Harlow is responsible for the emergency response team, which is also a good thing. After that, speaker Gould announced the list of the remaining five level Templars. He did things fairly. He chose families with many Temple Knights among the top nobles. In addition, the resource compensation provided by the other top nobles was not a loss to the knights in the temple. In addition, there are legendary Knights leading the team, which is almost no dangerous task. After hearing speaker Gould''s announcement, there is no lord''s objection. No one has noticed the changes in the Supreme Council. Speaker Gould''s authority has become more and more important. Especially as he has entered the legendary rank, all the lords who have been promoted to the legendary rank are closely related to him, which makes him more and more influential. Speaker Gould is invincible in the knighthood profession, holding the artifact "Knight prohibition card", which is also an important reason for his power growth in the Supreme Council. In this important historical period when the nobility wanted to get rid of the constraints of the temple, such leaders were needed. David''s mind quietly withdrew from Lord Harlow''s soul, and after learning about the events, he had little interest in these things. Reaching the demigod level, he has more time, and he needs to do something he''s ready to do. After forging the demigod level light sword for Annabella legend and speaker Gould last time, David has some experience in forging demigod level weapons. This time, he is going to change all the legendary knights and demigod clones. Since the legendary Knight avatar and the demigod clone avatar are almost equal to a part of David himself, he is prepared to be more refined in the style and utility of weapons. He had to be more familiar with his demigod, and he decided to stay in garmi. Haida is an agricultural star located on the edge of the great god world, and its value is not high. Haida star is jointly owned by more than 20 noble families. All the people on the planet believe in the God of war. There are 12 war temples on the planet. The war temples in the main city are standard temples, and the other 11 war shrines are small ones. In fact, there are many planets in this form, such as some commercial stars. There are only temples of wealth, but no other temples. Only the more important planets will gather the five temples and share the faith together. Just like Haida, with a population of only five million, it is not worth sharing faith with multiple temples. This is also the normal state of God in the big world. Many planets with few resources, due to the small number of aristocrats and the insufficient inheritance of aristocrats themselves, most of them are low-level nobles, which makes the managed planets very primitive.Haida star agriculture is to watch the sky eat, plus disease and so on, so that the population has been unable to increase, but from time to time disasters will appear population reduction. The most powerful man on the planet is just a land knight. There is a third level sacrifice among the gods in the war shrine in the main city. As starfish has been peaceful and there is at most a little friction between the nobles, the war shrine here has also lost its vigilance. After dark, six people in red robes were surrounded by an altar in a noble manor. The red robe has strange patterns, which is the symbol of the "blood god". All the six are believers of the "blood god". There is no trace of vitality in the aristocratic manor. It seems that there is no life in the area. The first red robe believers began to sing the ancient "blood god" the book of gods. The rest of the red robes should pour a bucket of blood on the altar with one side. The bloody smell is accompanied by the dark red, which makes people feel numb in the dark. But the six believers of the "blood god" here have no slightest disgust, but they are wearing the color of enjoyment. The light red light rose on the altar, bringing strange red to the surrounding. The noble manor chosen by the six "blood gods" believers is far away from any war shrine, so the breath here is not found in the war shrine. The establishment of the temple is not only the need of faith communication, but also a pair of eyes. As long as it is within the scope of the temple, it is under the monitoring of the temple. When the gods need it, the temple can expand the perception of the gods indefinitely. Each temple can become the spiritual source of the gods and expand around. But because the construction of the temple is too expensive and the materials are too special, even the five temples occupying the world of God can not be distributed to every corner of the world. This also gives the space for the activities of the cult believers. After several thousand years of confrontation, the cult believers have a good command of the function of the temple, and it is difficult to find the cult believers by using the temple architecture. A little blood mist rose on the altar, and the blood mist spread around, under the cover of the night, it was impossible to find. There are some peasant households'' houses beside the aristocratic manor. When the blood mist passes, the sleeping farmers in the room explode one by one, and the blood is gathered into the blood mist. The scope of blood fog continues to expand. In silence, a region is covered by blood mist, where the blood mist passes, life withers, and the breath of death covers the earth. Blood mist is like a wise, around the nearby war shrine, in the war shrine can not be found in the area growing. This is also because there is no high-level knight on starfish, the strength of the third level earth knight can not find the existence of blood fog, and no one knows what happened in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 The dark side of Haida is covered by blood fog. When the blood fog occupies the dark side, it suddenly expands to all regions of the planet as if it has accumulated enough energy. The sleeping Adiss priest heard the alarm from the temple of the son. He did not have the equivalent of the preaching of the guardian deity, so he got up in a hurry. In a hurry to put on the sacrificial robe, the sacrifice of Edith trotted to the side hall, where there is a Dharma array connected with the temple of the sons of Haida star. The sacrifice of Edith is the main sacrifice and the only three-level sacrifice in the main city temple of Haida star. "Is it a false alarm? Check it immediately to see if there is any mistake! " Seeing the flashing alarm array, the priest ADIS felt a headache. He ordered the God who maintained the array. The reason why the priest did not report immediately was that the alarm of the alarm array was too strange. According to the signal on the alarm array, except for the main city, all 11 war temples were attacked. It was so strange that he could not believe it. If the false alarm is reported, the priest is aware of the chaos in the war shrine, and he has a great chance of being punished. In addition, the sacrifice of Edith had experienced a peaceful life in Haida star for a long time, and the original vigilance was almost gone. If someone looks at Haida from space at this time, he will find that the whole surface of Haida star is covered by blood red fog except for the warning area of the main city temple. The white light on the surface of the eleven war shrines was stained with blood red. Due to the hesitation of the sacrifice of Edith, they did not immediately connect with the main temple and missed the best opportunity for support. The terrifying blood red fog beat the small war temple like a huge wave, and the outer array of the small war temple was broken in ten rest time. This blood red fog has an extraordinary effect of breaking the sacred guardian, and turning the blood of global life into energy. Without the support of other temples, this kind of small war shrine can not support for a long time. When the outer defense array was broken, the blood red fog poured into the small war shrine, and everything was polluted and lost its sacred light. The wooden decoration originally protected by the power of faith has become rotten after the blood red fog has passed through, just like the instant experience of thousands of years. The blood red fog fell on the statue of the God of war, which was covered by the blood red fog without too much resistance. When the red blood mist spreads again, the surface of the God of war is eroded into a different shape. If there are believers of the God of blood here, it must be considered as the appearance of the God of blood. Eleven small war shrines have not been able to make too much resistance. Their strength is too weak and they have not received timely support, so that all the eleven war shrines have been polluted. Inside the deities, is their own flesh and blood into blood red fog nutrients. "Why is there no result yet?" The priest asked the deity dissatisfied. Two minutes have passed, but the deity defending the phalanx has not been able to make the most accurate judgment. "The sacrifice of Edith may be a real event. There is no response from the eleven seat temple!" The priest replied with an ugly face. "I don''t need the possibility. I need to be sure. Did you ask me to report to the main temple that something might have happened? Let me reconfirm! " Said Edith in a deep voice. Just as the deity was preparing to operate the array, the alarm of the array became louder. "Sacrifice to Edith, evil is found in the array!" Said the God in a loud voice. "Which temple scanned for evil?" The sacrifice of Edith was so nervous that he asked in a hurry. How can a planet like Haida be looked upon by cult followers? As long as it is confirmed, report it immediately and let the strong man of the main temple come to deal with it. This is what the sacrifice of Edith thought. He did not find that the alarm was scanned by the main city temple, because there were too many alarms and too much confusion. "It''s all around our temple. It''s all evil. We''re surrounded by it!" The deity looked at the scanning array and replied pale. It''s just a short talk. Evil has come very close, and it''s coming from all directions. In the main city of Haida star, the blood red fog swept through the buildings. In the buildings, whether civilians or nobles, or knights, there was no resistance. The whole body burst, and the blood was not in the fog. Even the third class Knight fell in his sleep. The population of the main city is about half a million. All of them died in a few days, leaving only the war shrine. "Connect to the main temple and ask for help from the main temple!" The priest of Edith forgot what should be done most, he ordered aloud. At this time, the most important thing for the sacrifice of Edith was not to ask for help. As a third level sacrifice, he had the ability to pray to the God of war. It is impossible for the God of war to focus on every temple all the time, but as long as he prays for the three-level sacrifice, the God of war will naturally pay attention to this place and find the abnormality here.When the consciousness of the God of war comes to the temple, the evil god''s action can be stopped. But the sacrifice of Edith, who had not experienced danger for a long time, could not remember these things in a hurry. His only thought was to contact the main temple. It concentrates the blood of five million people and a large number of other life on Haida, making the blood red fog reach the strongest state. Vaguely, a virtual shadow in a red cloak appears in the blood red fog. Even its eyes are red. When it sees the war temple, it is obviously angry with hatred. After sacrificing to the whole planet, the believers of the God of blood finally succeeded in summoning the God of blood. The God controlled the blood fog, and its power was increased countless times. The deity was in contact with the main temple of the war, and he felt the whole temple shake. The huge roar made his ears buzzing. "The needle of blood!" After using the "blood god" virtual shadow once, he found that the temple''s defense was very strong, so he changed his attack mode. The blood mist contracted and gathered, forming a short needle like blood jade in the air. The short needle flew out and stabbed on the temple. The complex pattern of defense array appeared on the surface of the temple, protecting the temple. But the biggest problem with the war shrine is that because of the small population of Haida star, the belief power of the war Temple needs to be transmitted to the main temple regularly, so the belief power of this war temple is very small. When the blood jade like short needle contacts with the defense array pattern, the point where the defense array pattern contacts with the short needle is continuously contaminated by the blood jade short needle. This is an unequal battle. On the one hand, it is the God of blood, and on the other is the empty and isolated Temple of war. In fact, if there is an archbishop in the war shrine, the Archbishop''s privilege can know when the war shrine is attacked. Unfortunately, the Archbishop of the war shrine has not been elected, and no Archbishop will find out the attack in time. There should be no fatal loopholes in the war shrine which has experienced tens of thousands of history, but any system will have defects, especially when people are needed to implement it. After fighting against the pattern of defensive array for two times, a small spot of pollution and damage appeared on the pattern of defense array, which was enough for the short needle like blood jade to enter. After flying into the temple, the short needle like blood jade shoots at any living target very quickly. There is only a faint red thin line in the air, which can show the flight path of the blood jade like short needle. "It''s connected!" The deity reported to the sacrifice of Edith, and then connected with the array of Dharma and was ready to speak. A red light passed by and his body burst open. The blood sprinkled on the face of the sacrifice of Edith. As soon as the look of fear on his face rose, he felt his whole body weak. He saw the red light turn in the air and pass through his body. The body of the sacrifice of Edith also exploded, leaving only the inquiry from the connected contact array, but no one responded to the other. The God of war is taking a nap. During his long life, he also needs to maintain some human behaviors. Although it is almost useless to him, it is a good way to pass the time. The God of war did not intend to interfere in the selection of the Archbishop of the main temple. One day, one month, one year, ten years was no big difference to him. Whatever it is, it''s fun to sit on the sidelines. The God of war saw the four Bishops'' different ways of doing things. Bishop McKinley was first suppressed by the other three bishops. Bishop McKinley carefully restrained everything and only wanted to protect himself. He did not covet the position of archbishop. The main reason for bishop McKinley''s promotion in the war shrine was his close relationship with Lord Arthur, which enabled him to step up his position among the four bishops in the war shrine. But because of this, bishop McKinley quickly lost most of his power when the relationship between the war shrine and Lord Arthur broke down. The other three bishops, if you may say, used all their means. They attacked each other to expose the secrets of one side, and the other to fight back and expose the scandals of the other. It can be said that during this period of time, the interior of the war shrine was in the process of plunging each other, and there was no practical work to be done at all. All this happens in the main temple, and the God of war will naturally see it. His interest is to watch the play and see things happen and develop. If the "God of blood" did not attack Haida, perhaps the God of war would have to wait until the archbishop was elected. The God of war, who took a nap, was awakened by the attack, and a rare anger rose in his heart. The mind of the God of war infused that spirit. He wanted to see who was attacking the statue. Each of the main statues in the temple has a trace of deity, which is to ensure that the power of faith can be collected into the small world through the statues at any time. The God of war entered the mind, but his arrival was late, only to see a familiar blood red figure, and then the mind was devoured. In the war shrine of Haida star, the blood mist of the God of blood surrounded the statues. Through the chaos of the war shrine, it was not easy to find this opportunity.Through so many years of investigation by the followers of evil gods, the target of Haida star was determined. Now by offering sacrifices to Haida star, the "God of blood" wakes up from his deep sleep. As soon as he wakes up, he has a chance to revenge his enemy, the God of war. His heart is extremely excited. One real war shrine was destroyed, and the other 11 small war shrines were only dependent on the war shrine in the main city, so they were not real war temples. Such a result is only a drop in the bucket to the God of war who controls the whole God and belongs to the great world. However, no matter which temple it is, there is the God of war. To eliminate the God of war is to weaken the strength of the God of war. Even if this damage has little impact on the strength of the God of war, it is the first blow of the counterattack. This success is of great significance. The image of the God of war was engulfed with the spirit and was full of cracks. The God of war found the area where he lost his mind. He knew it was Haida. Then he found that all the believers of Haida died, and no soul returned to the small world. He understood that he had lost a faith star. Although the power of faith provided by Haida star was humble, a belief star was not only the source of faith, but also his face. The God of war estimated himself to be the only one among the five gods who had lost his faith star. He seemed to feel the ridicule from the four gods. Even if the ridicule is kind and playful, it is not acceptable to the God of war. In the hall of the war shrine, there was a new round of Archbishop election, but the gods and priests in the hall were not interested. They were all fighting to look at the four bishops, which should be said to be three bishops. Bishop McKinley, who lost his power, stood aside and offered a place to the three bishops, expressing his attitude. In just a few months, this kind of campaign farce has been carried out many times, on average once half a month. At the beginning, there were divinities and priests who had expectations for this newspaper, but when the election campaign turned into digging each other''s secrets and exposing the other''s bottom, the serious business of running for the Archbishop became a ridiculous farce again and again. Nowadays, the gods and sacrificial rites do not have the psychology to watch the excitement. Because of the competition in the war shrine, the Archbishop farce has become the biggest joke in the god world and the reason why the nobles laugh at the war shrine. The deeds of the three bishops have become an after dinner talk in the aristocratic circle. No matter which of these three bishops becomes an archbishop, the war shrine will be in disgrace for a long time, unless the Archbishop can make great achievements in the future to overcome the previous influence. The atmosphere in the hall is a bit strange, but the three bishops are focused on each other. They all think that the next thing is the most important thing and needs to be focused on. At the side door of the hall, a deity was anxiously looking at the situation in the hall. He wanted to report but did not dare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Bishop McKinley saw the anxious deity. He left the throne in the hall. No one paid attention to him. All of them focused on the three bishops. The three bishops did not pay attention to bishop McKinley''s departure. Perhaps it is a good thing for bishop McKinley to leave, and save trouble. "What''s the matter?" Asked bishop McKinley in a deep voice. No matter how he lost his power, he was still a bishop, as long as his position was not deprived, and he was also an important manager of the war shrine. "Bishop McKinley, after Haida star applied for contact, no one answered. After that, the contact was disconnected. After that, he applied again and found that he could not be contacted, and..." The Oracle hesitated at this point. "And what?" Asked bishop McKinley. "And the Haida temple has disappeared from the temple map!" Continued the oracle. It is mainly because the deities do not believe that the disappearance of the temple has never happened in the history of thousands of years. The map of the temple is a huge star map of the main temple. It marks the positions of war temples on the star map, which corresponds to the array and logo of war temples one by one. As long as the war shrine exists, the signs on the star map will always shine. "What? Why don''t you report such an important matter immediately! " Asked bishop McKinley, in a cold sweat. Without further hesitation, bishop McKinley strode back into the hall to the three bishops. "The war shrine of Haida star has disappeared. We need to send someone to investigate immediately. I apply to suspend the election of Archbishop!" Exclaimed bishop McKinley. His words left the three bishops in a daze, followed by a fury. "Bishop McKinley, the election for archbishop is related to the operation of the war shrine. We''ll talk about Haida later if we have something to do with it." Said a bishop in a deep voice. In fact, the three bishops thought that bishop McKinley wanted to turn the tables, and at this time they wanted to stop the election campaign. At this time, each of the three bishops was sure. Before that, they had done a lot of work and mastered a lot of information. How could the election be suspended. Bishop McKinley was about to continue to speak, when a sense of authority appeared in the hall. In the middle of the hall, lights flashed on the God of war. If it was the God of war before, he still wanted to watch the good play, but the war temples on the other side of Haida were destroyed. The main temple of war did not act immediately after receiving the news, but continued to entangle power here, which made him intolerable. In the idea of the God of war, bishops or archbishops can exercise dictatorship, eliminate dissidents, be domineering, and have many shortcomings, but they must strive to complete the affairs of the war shrine. This is the basis of everything. Without this, the God of war does not need such a bishop or archbishop. All the deities and sacrifices in the hall felt the familiar spirit breath, their eyes were full of fanaticism, and they crawled down. Bishop McKinley was also surprised. He knew that the God of war wanted to capture Lord Arthur. He was too close to Lord Arthur, so he thought the God of war was coming to deal with him. Bishop McKinley had no shame in his heart. Although he was friendly with Lord Arthur, he never betrayed the interests of the war shrine. On the contrary, through his friendship with Lord Arthur, he obtained many beneficial benefits from Lord Arthur. Otherwise, how could he surge in power in the war shrine because of his relationship with Lord Arthur? It was all because of interests. However, after the war shrine became hostile, the corresponding interests disappeared. Lord Arthur''s specialties, such as jamisin red wine and "warm heart lotus seed soup", were no longer provided to the war shrine. The three bishops were also guilty. Their struggle for power and profit was indeed excessive, but they were lucky because the war shrine allowed this kind of power struggle. How can the new archbishop lead such a huge force without going through this kind of power struggle. Three white beams of light appeared out of thin air and fell on the three bishops. The three bishops did not even respond and were engulfed by the three white beams. "God''s punishment!" The appearance of the white light column made all the deities and sacrifices understand the will of the God of war. The white light column is the "divine punishment" of the God of war. Even the soul of the people killed by the "divine punishment" will be completely destroyed. Bishop McKinley''s heart was cold. He knew that the God of war was dissatisfied with the bishop of the temple, so he would use this method to deal with the three bishops. He would lie on the ground, waiting for the God of war to punish him. He only hoped that the God of war would not be too severe. Above the head of bishop McKinley, a pure white energy crown appeared. The energy crown fell on his head, and he felt the energy in his body rose wildly. Bishop McKinley did not reach the fifth level sacrifice for a long time, but his breath quickly leaped over the middle and late stage of the fifth level sacrifice, until the peak of the fifth level sacrifice. The pure white energy crown did not disappear, this time the divine grace was extremely strong and lasting.At one, two, three, and ten, bishop McKinley''s momentum rose sharply. He was promoted from the fifth level to the legendary level. The energy of the energy crown was not completely consumed. The crown of energy condensed a scepter out of thin air and fell into the hands of bishop McKinley. Bishop McKinley felt that the scepter in his hand was connected to his breath, like a part of his body. Perhaps this Scepter was not as good as that of the previous Archbishop of gay, but it was also more than the others. After the crown of energy disappeared, the atmosphere of oppression disappeared. The hall was quiet, and all the gods and sacrificial gods looked at the figure suspended in the hall. The thoughts of admiration, reverence, and submission flashed through the minds of the gods and priests. At this time, no one thought about the other three bishops who had been "punished" by God. In the war shrine, only the sinners are killed by the "divine punishment". The three bishops are identified as sinners by the God of war. There will not be any relationship between the three bishops and any deity and the cult. Those who have relations will be completely cleared. This is not heartless, but God''s will. "See Archbishop McKinley Almost at the same time, all the deities in the hall cried out in unison with the sacrificial rites. Archbishop McKinley woke up from the great surprise. In one day, he was promoted from the fifth level to the legendary level, and from the bishop who lost power to the Archbishop who controlled the temple. He looked at the deities and sacrificial rites in the hall. These deities and sacrifices who could stand in the hall were the people who had real power in the war shrine. "Send scouting Knights immediately to investigate the situation of Haida star. I want to know what happened to Haida star?" The first thing Archbishop McKinley said was the handling of previous affairs. Archbishop McKinley guessed in an instant why the God of war would be angry. He would never use such extreme means as "divine punishment" to fight for power alone. Only when something really happened to the war shrine on Haidar, and the three bishops did not have the slightest desire to investigate immediately, this angered the God of war. "Yes There is a full-time investigation of the God should say. As long as there is an archbishop''s management, once the super power of war shrine is put into operation, its ability of terror will be fully displayed. The God of war sensed what happened in the main temple for a while and nodded with satisfaction at Archbishop McKinley''s style of conduct. "All war shrines have been put on alert, and any vacation will be cancelled. I want all temples to have officers on duty in turn and contact the main temple as soon as problems are found. I don''t want to see the war temples disappear again. This is a disgrace to the war temples!" Said Archbishop McKinley in a deep voice. The star level portal of Haida star could not be connected. Immediately, a deity mobilized the "star flying boat" to sail from the nearest star to Haida star. At most, there will be a detection result of Haida star in two days at most. After Archbishop McKinley had finished his work, he got up and went to the Archbishop''s room. When he came to the door of the room, a God opened the door for him, and everything inside was replaced with a new one. However, Archbishop McKinley did not pay attention to this. He entered the room and waved to the priests who followed him to leave. All of them were the Archbishop''s personal guards. After he became an archbishop, the magistrates automatically carried out the task of protecting him. Sitting alone in the room, Archbishop McKinley was at a loss. In fact, in the energy crown, there is also the order of the God of war to capture Lord Arthur alive in the shortest time. Archbishop McKinley did not consider his friendship with Lord Arthur, which was not worth mentioning before the order of the God of war. For the sake of faith, Archbishop McKinley can give up everything, which is the opposite of Annabella legend. Annabella legend for their own dream, can give up everything, including faith. Archbishop McKinley held out his hand, and there was a flame in his palm. It was the divine flame, the power of legendary sacrifice. But he knew that he would end up just like Archbishop guy by virtue of his legendary sacrificial power. You know, Archbishop McKinley has just been promoted to the legendary level. If the energy crown is not to condense the scepter, maybe he can be stronger. But no matter how hard Archbishop McKinley tried, there was still a huge gap between him and the previous Archbishop guy. Archbishop gay, however, has received God''s favor many times, and has already reached the high level of legend level. His strength is much stronger than him. But even though Archbishop gay, with a group of helpers, was killed by Lord Arthur even though he had set up a trap. Lord Arthur was surrounded by demigod "Knights of the Holy Spirit.". So to deal with Lord Arthur, we can''t do anything hard at all. We need to set stronger traps. Archbishop McKinley fell into thinking about how to lure Lord Arthur to leave garmi, and how to arrange a trap that Lord Arthur could not resist.The fact that Archbishop McKinley became the Archbishop of the war shrine spread all over the world of God. Because there was no ceremony in the war shrine, all forces including the four temples could not express their congratulations. Speaker Gould was also very surprised to see Archbishop McKinley become an archbishop. He was also ready to wait for Archbishop McKinley to make any demands. But the war shrine remained as quiet as ever, until two days later, an important message came out of the war shrine. The terror of the "God of blood" revived and turned Haida into a "blood realm". The war shrine issued a call order for the other four shrines to cooperate with the Supreme Council to wipe out the "God of blood" on Haida. Archbishop McKinley looked at the information in his hand and felt cold all over his body. The situation of Haida star is very bad. The "God of blood" transformed Haida into a "blood realm" based on the twelve war temples. "The realm of blood" was an extremely terrible ability of the God of blood in those years. It used the gods and temples as the array eyes to arrange a god level array based on blood. Perhaps many people can''t remember the power of the God of blood, but there are clear records in the war shrine. In order to break through the "realm of blood", we need the war shrine to open the war mode and gather a large number of knights to cooperate with it. Archbishop McKinley did not expect to deal with such a troublesome matter as soon as he took over the archbishop. The reason why he informed the other four temples at the first time was that he was worried that even the Supreme Council would not pay attention to the assembly of war shrines. You know, before the war shrine, but because of Lord Arthur''s affair, it almost turned against the Supreme Council. Archbishop McKinley looked at the room, which belonged to the archbishop. He visited the living room, the bedroom, and then came to the study. On the desk of the study, there was a book. The cover of the book was covered with divine patterns. He could not help but move in his heart. He reached out for the book, the title of which was "the Archbishop". When his fingers swept the holy stripe, the holy stripe was shining. With the flash of light, the Archbishop opens and reveals its contents. Archbishop McKinley looked at the catalogue of archbishops, which recorded the privileges of many archbishops, including how to use the statues in the living room to directly contact the God of war, how to use the Archbishop''s special training room, how to get in and out of the treasure house, and how to enter the public space fragments of the five temples. These are all things that every Archbishop needs to know. Only this time, Archbishop guy fell unexpectedly, and no one told Archbishop McKinley about these things. However, the war shrine naturally has a second way of inheritance. As early as archbishop McKinley became archbishop, the full-time successor of the war Temple Archbishop sent this book. Only then did Archbishop McKinley understand what the scepter in his hand represented, which was the key to the secrets of many war shrines. The fall of Archbishop guy left the symbol of the former archbishop, the quasi artifact level scepter, into the hands of Lord Arthur. If it was not for the intervention of the God of war, Archbishop McKinley would have become an archbishop and could not use the privileges of many archbishops. It is completely impossible for an elephant to enter the public space debris of the five temples, which will make the war shrine lack the opportunity to communicate with the four temples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Archbishop McKinley breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at the records of the archbishops, he also understood how to communicate with the archbishops of the other four temples. Unfortunately, he was promoted to the legendary level directly by divine grace, and did not condense his spiritual body. Therefore, when he entered the public space debris, he could only enter the noumenon. Archbishop McKinley''s Scepter drew a divine pattern in the air, and then his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in a space fragment. There was only a man-made platform suspended in mid air. Only five temples could make use of space debris. Archbishop McKinley flew and landed on the platform. According to the records of the archbishops, he touched a phalanx with his scepter and activated the phalanx. The function of the phalanx was to summon other archbishops to come and talk. In a few minutes, four figures appeared on the platform. "Congratulations to Archbishop McKinley. It seems that you are the final winner!" Said Archbishop Adele of the temple of wealth with a smile. At the beginning, the four archbishops were still interested in the process of the battle between the archbishops in the war shrine. In any case, the five shrines are in the same breath. What happened in each temple can be understood through some channels. As long as the four archbishops want to know, everything that happened in the war shrine will be sent to them. It is just because the battle between the archbishops in the war shrine is too disgusting and the ugliness of human nature is fully displayed, so that the four archbishops have lost interest and no longer care. The four archbishops of McKinley did not know the outcome of the war. "Archbishop McKinley''s breath is legendary. It seems that God''s grace is very heavy." Archbishop Barney glanced at Archbishop McKinley''s body and praised it. It is very rare for the gods to show their grace to a higher level at one time, especially when Archbishop McKinley was promoted from the first level of sacrifice to the legendary level. Generally speaking, the gods will give God Grace according to their performance, and their strength will be improved step by step. That''s why Archbishop Barney said this. It''s also that Archbishop McKinley has just been promoted. The legendary atmosphere can''t be concealed. It''s also the space debris that the noumenon enters, and it can''t be hidden. Although the four archbishops are talking to Archbishop McKinley, they are all under orders to send the latest information about the war shrine. "I am the new head of the war shrine, and I hope to get the help of the four archbishops!" Archbishop McKinley lowered his posture and said with a slight bow. However, Archbishop McKinley should not be too humble. He represents the temple of war and the God of war. He must maintain his identity under his words and deeds. "Archbishop McKinley, the five great temples are supposed to cooperate with each other, so we can discuss anything we have." Said Archbishop Ambrose of the temple of knowledge with a smile. "First of all, the temple of justice will not intervene in the fight against Lord Arthur unless there is a divine metaphor." Archbishop Julian suddenly interposed, and his words were supported by Archbishop Adele, Archbishop Barney and archbishop Ambrose. It is no wonder that Julian Archbishop church is so direct. It depends on the war temple. Because of Lord Arthur''s affairs, it is in such a mess that it is excluded from the aristocratic circle. Of course, there are also four temples have received the favor of Lord Arthur, and now they are still drinking the red wine provided by gamisin. In the absence of divine metaphor, they do not want to break up with Lord Arthur. "It''s not for Lord Arthur''s sake. I believe that several of you have received the summoning order from the war shrine. Haida star was transformed into a" blood realm "by the" God of blood ". This is another peep of the evil god on the God''s belonging to the big world, and take my Lord''s order to wipe out the God of blood!" Archbishop McKinley shook his head and explained. Archbishop McKinley did not want to scare the snake. He now made a gesture that he did not want to deal with Lord Arthur. Only in this way could Lord Arthur be trapped. In the process of dealing with the "God of blood", the war shrine will capture Lord Arthur alive at all costs as long as there is a chance. The capture of Lord Arthur is a clear mission of the God of war. Archbishop McKinley has only one way to obey. His friendship with Lord Arthur is completely dissipated after the mission is given. "I''m afraid it''s not only the blood god who wakes up. Recently, there have been frequent sacrificial activities. It''s absolutely impossible for a god of blood to do it. The believers of the God of blood in the world do not have this ability!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. "As long as there are evil spirits who dare to appear, one will be exterminated!" Said Archbishop McKinley confidently. During the past ten thousand years, the war shrine has cleaned up too many evil gods. As gods belong to the big world, the five temples are recognized by the world rules, and they are born to restrain evil spirits. Under such favorable conditions, almost no evil gods can resist the attack of the five temples. "The earth temple will give full support. I will send bishop Boleyn to cooperate with the war shrine. If you need anything, you can directly ask bishop Boleyn." Archbishop Barney expressed the support of the temple of the earth.Later, several other archbishops also expressed their support. Haida star is the belief star of the war temple, and this matter should be dominated by the war temple. When Archbishop McKinley saw that the four archbishops were very cooperative, he could not help smiling. The sudden rise of power made him feel like drinking alcohol. The four archbishops in front of him, who used to be respectful objects, have now become objects of equal exchange. "There''s something else to deal with in the war shrine. I''ll leave first. The time for action is set at one day. I''ll also contact the Supreme Council." Archbishop McKinley had nothing to talk about with the four archbishops, he said. Four archbishops smile to see Archbishop McKinley away. They are watching him disappear in the space debris, but they do not leave immediately. "I didn''t expect that the man would step in and put Archbishop McKinley on the throne. It''s a pity that the arrangement was made before." Archbishop Adele said faintly. Archbishop Adele said that he had no scruples. The biggest reason is that the space debris is not the main world. You don''t have to worry about being heard by any gods here, including the five gods worshipped in the temple. In fact, in the election for the Archbishop of the war shrine, the four temples have made arrangements so that the next Archbishop of the war shrine can be influenced by the four temples. If not, where can the three bishops of the war shrine get so much black material from their opponents? Some of them come from the four temples, but the investment objectives of the four temples are different. Archbishop Adele said it at this time because she learned that the three bishops of the war shrine had been "punished by God". These inside stories were worthless. "I don''t think Archbishop McKinley will be in this position for a long time!" Said Archbishop Barney with a smile. "Barney, how can you be so sure? What is the basis? " Asked Archbishop Adele, interested. "Archbishop McKinley didn''t look right when he asked about Lord Arthur. It seems that he still wants to deal with Lord Arthur. I don''t think much of him anyway!" Archbishop Barney replied with a smile. Archbishop McKinley''s cover up was very good, but in front of these old foxes, the cover up did not work much. "I appreciate Lord Arthur very much, and I also like Lord Arthur. With the ability of Archbishop McKinley, I want to kill Lord Arthur Said Archbishop Julian. "It''s said that the legendary knights who appeared recently are all related to Lord Arthur. I hope Lord Arthur will be captured by Bishop McKinley, which will make God''s world less troublesome." Said Archbishop Ambrose with a smile. "I don''t think the appearance of legendary knights is a big deal. The war shrine has lost the artifact" Knight forbidden card ", which is bigger than legendary knights. If we want to recover the" Knight forbidden card ", then the legendary Knight''s trouble will be solved Said Archbishop Adele, shaking his head. The four archbishops communicated with each other in space debris. It seems that they have not accepted Archbishop McKinley into their small circle. This is not only because Archbishop McKinley''s seniority is too shallow, but the four archbishops are not optimistic about whether Archbishop McKinley can live long. Archbishop McKinley returned to the main temple of the war, and a priest reported that the Supreme Council had sent in a list of conscripts. Looking at the list of conscription knights in his hand, Archbishop McKinley''s face was very ugly. If it had been a few months ago, the strength of the Knights list would have been OK, fully in line with the standards of temple recruitment. But now the Supreme Council has at least eight legendary lords, and there is no legendary knight on this list. Of course, Archbishop McKinley is very dissatisfied. "Return this list of conscription knights to the Supreme Council and express to them my dissatisfaction with the list. This list does not meet the standard of combat power of the Supreme Council today!" Said Archbishop McKinley, throwing the list in his hand to the oracle. "Archbishop McKinley, I have received news that before our recruitment, the Supreme Council held a meeting. Three emergency teams led by three legendary knights were responding to the increasing number of cult followers. Therefore, the Supreme Council may not send legendary knights to participate in the recruitment!" The deity took the list and hesitated to explain. "Let the Supreme Council add three emergency teams to the temple. When will it be the Supreme Council''s turn to deal with the cult believer incident?" Archbishop McKinley decided with a wave. The priest also wanted to explain, but seeing the expression on Archbishop McKinley''s face, he reluctantly turned away. Speaker Gould looked at the message coming from the war shrine, and he was not surprised. The Supreme Council was able to send Templars to respond to the call up of the war shrine, which was the work of speaker Gould. He did not want to offend the war shrine to death. However, Archbishop McKinley''s decision made speaker Gould extremely embarrassed. How could the three emergency teams be transferred? This was passed at the Supreme Council meeting. The three emergency teams are the safety guarantee of the top nobles. Who dares to leave the three emergency teams at this time is to fight against all the top nobles.Speaker Gould contacted the phalanx through the speaker and sent the message to all the top nobles. Then he contacted David. "Lord Arthur, McKinley has become the Archbishop of the war shrine!" Speaker Gould contacted David at this time to inform him of the current situation. "Isn''t it a good thing that McKinley becomes Archbishop?" David said in surprise. Previous intelligence showed that Archbishop McKinley had a hard time in the war shrine, and did not expect McKinley to become the biggest winner. "Archbishop McKinley is no longer the former McKinley. Some people will change when they get power. Just now, Archbishop McKinley asked the Supreme Council to send three emergency teams to the war shrine. No one with a clear mind should make such a decision!" Speaker Gould is not optimistic. Speaker Gould is to tell David that Archbishop McKinley is not credible. He is very aware of the current state of Archbishop McKinley. Archbishop McKinley was the first to gain power and lost his usual calm. Perhaps he also had enough confidence in the war shrine. In the past, the conflict with the aristocratic circle was only due to the fact that there was no Archbishop in charge of the war shrine. Now Archbishop McKinley has the power, and he is confident to suppress the whole aristocratic circle. "Speaker Gould, I understand what you mean, I will pay attention to it!" David said in a deep voice. He didn''t want Archbishop McKinley to become an enemy, because he didn''t have many friends in the world. He was also a friend who had fought with him many times. But David was more aware that capturing him alive was an order issued by the God of war, and whoever was in power in the war temple would carry out the order. "What is this?" Archbishop McKinley looked at the new list of conscripts from the Supreme Council in his hand. He felt humiliated. He asked the God. There is not one Templar in the list of knights called up. It is entirely composed of four level sky knights. That is to say, the Supreme Council has not promised to send an emergency response team led by three legendary knights, and even the Templars who have agreed before have been taken back. "Archbishop McKinley, here is a letter of protest from all the top nobles and lords. Have a look at it too!" Archbishop McKinley did not answer. He continued to take out a thick stack of letters and handed them over. Even if Lord Arthur was attacked by the war shrine, the nobles would only protest verbally, but this time it was all the top nobles who sent formal letters of protest. It can be said that this has never happened in history. At least at any time before, there were still some top nobles who did not formally conflict with the war shrine. "You go out!" Archbishop McKinley took the letter and waved. When the theocracy left, Archbishop McKinley looked at the protest letter in his hand. He felt that he had done something wrong, but he didn''t want to admit it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "Send me all the latest information about the Supreme Council!" Archbishop McKinley gave an order outside the door. The Archbishop''s priest came in with a space ring and presented it to Archbishop McKinley. Archbishop McKinley takes over the space ring, which is full of the latest information from the Supreme Council. He looked through the information, until then he understood what he had done wrong. It can''t be blamed for Archbishop McKinley. The former Archbishop lost his power in the war shrine. He couldn''t check a lot of information, and there was no need to check it, because he couldn''t get access to power at all. At that time, the best result of Archbishop McKinley was to become a priest without authority, and the worst result was to become a ascetic. In this case, how could Archbishop McKinley pay attention to intelligence? After he became an archbishop, he rashly gained power, which made him lose his usual calm. Without the support of intelligence, Archbishop McKinley ordered the Supreme Council to transfer the emergency group, which touched the interests of all the top nobles. This interest is not a common interest, but a life-related interest. "Speaker Gould is a real buy off!" Said Archbishop McKinley coldly. He put the protest letter in his hand aside, and his eyes flashed helpless color. But it was also because of this blow that Archbishop McKinley''s sense of uncertainty about gaining power disappeared and his brain became clear again. Archbishop McKinley led a team of five Templars, five fifth level priests, one hundred fourth level Templars, and one hundred fourth level priests to Wan Jiaxing. It takes only two days to fly from Bay star to Haida star, which is the nearest planet to Haida. As soon as archbishop McKinley arrived at wanjiaxing, he immediately extended an invitation to the four bishops of the four great shrines. Archbishop McKinley met four bishops in a huge tent on the island. The four bishops were in the same status as archbishop McKinley before, but now they are far from each other. "Yes, Archbishop McKinley!" The four bishops, whose faces were as usual, did not belong to the same temple, and the comparison of their positions was meaningless. "Hard work, four of you!" Said Archbishop McKinley with a smile. Archbishop McKinley was very kind, and he had to rely on the help of the four bishops in the future. "Please come here in advance. I want to issue a call up order to the Supreme Council in the name of the five shrines. This is not a matter for the war temples. It is also the common responsibility of the five shrines to exterminate evil gods." Said Archbishop McKinley with a smile. The eyes of bishop Boleyn, bishop Evans, bishop Nick and Bishop Boris were separated by touch. They all despised Archbishop McKinley. How could these four bishops not know what had happened. The war shrine has received letters of protest from almost all the top nobles. This formal protest will be an indelible disgrace to Archbishop McKinley. Archbishop McKinley, in order to reduce the impact, it is better to let the Supreme Council send enough powerful knights to participate in the operation. He chose to pull up the four temples. However, the four bishops could not refuse. It is indeed an important task of every temple to exterminate the evil gods, which is duty bound. "I hope that speaker Gould will lead the team in person, which needs to be noted in particular!" Continued Archbishop McKinley. "Archbishop McKinley, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do this. Speaker Gould is of noble status and holds a heavy weapon. It''s very unlikely that he will take part in the campaign to wipe out the God of blood!" Said bishop Boleyn in a deep voice. Bishop Boleyn did not avoid the slightest suspicion because speaker Gould was his brother. What he said was true. "Speaker Gould''s status is noble. I, the archbishop, do not come here in person. I will be on the front line even when I go to Haida star!" Archbishop McKinley retorted. Then he changed his tone of moderation and said: "the Supreme Council is now powerful and can be used as the main force against the God of blood. I will contact several archbishops and send an invitation to speaker Gould from the five shrines!" Bishop Boleyn frowned, but could not say anything more. Bishop Boleyn knew very well that if speaker Gould came, the main force of the Supreme Council would follow him, because he held the artifact "Knight forbidden card" in his hand, and he would never put himself in danger. I don''t know how Archbishop McKinley negotiated with the four archbishops. Finally, the five temples jointly issued a call order to the Supreme Council. Speaker Gould was also designated as the commander of all the Knights. If it''s a call up order for the war shrine, speaker Gould can be perfunctory. As long as the Supreme Council sends a certain number of knights, he can deal with the war shrine. But this time, if speaker Gould doesn''t want to be hostile to all the five temples at this time, he can''t evade the call order. The president of the supreme assembly is both a power and a fetter.David has no actual power. No matter how much the war Temple wants to deal with him, he can hide in garmi. The war temple has no choice but to command him. Finally, speaker Gould came. He took two legendary lords, twelve fifth level Templars, and five hundred level Four sky knights to bay star. The Supreme Council has set up more than 100 tents outside the main city of wanjiaxing, protecting speaker Gould''s tent in the center. On the face of it, speaker Gould and two legendary lords are the strength of the three legendary knights. But in fact, only speaker Gould knows that the twelve level five Templars are the twelve subordinates of Lord Arthur, and all of them are the strength of legendary knights. Moreover, due to the mastery of the "sword" talent, the actual combat power is the top of the legendary level. This is also the strength of speaker Gould to listen to the instructions. As long as the temple does not use the divine surrender, he is not afraid of any tricks in the temple. Archbishop McKinley invited speaker Gould to discuss the future action. Speaker Gould came to Archbishop McKinley''s tent with two legendary lords and twelve fifth level Templars. Archbishop McKinley also understood that this was the other party''s distrust of himself, and he could not prevent Chancellor Gould from bringing people. It can only be said that since the war shrine rashly attacked Lord Arthur''s failure, the entire aristocracy''s trust in the temple, especially the war temple, has dropped to the freezing point. Of course, no one else was present. The temple people and the Knights of the Supreme Council were waiting in the hall, while Archbishop McKinley and speaker Gould met in the reception hall next to the hall. It is hard to imagine that when the Archbishop of the temple met with the speaker of the Supreme Council, the scene was somewhat embarrassing. It was not speaker Gould, but Archbishop McKinley. "Speaker Gould, I want to apologize to you before we talk about action." Archbishop McKinley bowed to speaker Gould. "Archbishop McKinley, what are you trying to say Speaker Gould was stunned. He immediately responded and asked with a smile. "Because I was a little anxious, I didn''t understand the situation of the Supreme Council and wanted to mobilize the emergency response team. This is my fault!" Archbishop McKinley explained. Speaker Gould looked at the seemingly sincere Archbishop McKinley, but there was not much trust in his heart. It''s not a child, an apology can resolve the previous contradictions? "I also want to thank speaker Gould for coming. This is my action plan. If you have any problems, we can discuss them again." Archbishop McKinley took out a document and handed it to him. Speaker Gould took over the document. The document is an action plan. It can be seen that the people who made the plan are very attentive. Archbishop McKinley''s plan is for Chancellor Gould to escort fifty fourth level priests into Haidar, and fifty fourth level priests will build a temporary war shrine with their components. The temporary war temple has its own transmission array. Once it is built successfully, the level 5 sacrifice and level 5 Templar knights in the temple can be overtaken. Moreover, the temporary war temple can also use the power of the God of war to fight against the God of blood. The details of the operation are very clear. If there is a problem, it is to let speaker Gould be the vanguard to carry out the most dangerous task. However, it has always been the case in the temple. It is also the significance of the existence of knights to recruit knights to rush in the front. "Yes, I agree with the plan!" Speaker Gould thought deeply and agreed. No matter how dangerous Haida is, the three legendary knights and twelve hidden legendary knights on the surface are enough to support the construction of the temporary war shrine for 50 level 4 sacrificial rites for a period of time. It can be seen from the intelligence that although the "God of blood" is on Haida, there is no warning from the temple of God, which indicates that the "God of blood" on Haida may be just a divine idea and can not reach the level of a God. "The reward for this mission will be doubled by the Knights of the temple. I hope speaker Gould will not feel underpaid!" Archbishop McKinley said with a smile when he heard that speaker Gould agreed to the plan. In a way, Archbishop McKinley''s words represent the war shrine''s recognition of the legitimacy of legendary knights. Archbishop McKinley''s flattery made Chancellor Gould wary. Speaker Gould thought about the plan again. He did not feel that there was any problem in it. He could only keep his vigilance in mind and pay more attention to it. The next day, speaker Gould and all the knights who participated in the operation boarded the "star boat" of the temple. Speaker Gould only brought two legendary lords and twelve level five Templars, and none of level Four sky knights. These sky knights were just adding to the trouble. As he said, Archbishop McKinley also went on the "star boat" to accompany speaker Gould to Haida. The four bishops also had to go together. The archbishops of the war shrine went there in person, but they stayed in a safe place.Archbishop McKinley was also unable to do so. Because three bishops were killed by the gods, the position of the bishop was vacant. After he became the Archbishop himself, all four Archbishop of the war shrine were vacant. The position of the four bishops is very important, and archbishop McKinley needs some time to select, so the emergency can only be handled by Archbishop McKinley himself. Of course, Archbishop McKinley and four bishops will not really rush into the first line. They will stay on the "star sky flying boat". Only after the temporary war shrine is completed, they will enter stardom after all security. The star sky boat flew for two days. When a star was covered by red blood mist, everyone knew that it was the arrival of starfish. The starfish of "the blood realm" makes people feel extremely evil. "This is the divine talisman. As long as it is activated, a shield can be formed to fight the blood mist in the" blood realm ". The shield can be kept for three hours. This time is enough for the sacrificial to build temporary war shrine!" Archbishop McKinley took out a stack of amulets. Speaker Gould was not polite. He took the divine amulet to all the Knights. "Divine talisman" is not a common body protection treasure. In the world of God, only the temple can be made. It is said that it needs to consume the power of faith and acts as the divine protection in the divine art. With the divine amulet, at least the blood mist on the surface of starfish would not affect the speaker Gould for a short time. Speaker Gould began to be a knight battle battle battle that was ready to gather 15 legendary knights to resist the erosion of blood mist. It was not expected that bishop McKinley thought so thoughtful and thoughtful that Chancellor Gould was not used to it. "Leave the boat, get your armor, get ready!" Speaker Gould nodded to the two legendary leaders and then shouted. Including speaker Gould himself, all 15 Knights flew out of the star sky flying boat with a armour, and they protected a star sky flying boat with Knight battle array. There are 50 four level sacrifices in this starsky flying boat. Although they have no combat mission, they have no light task. These four levels of sacrifice are trained professionally and will assemble the temporary war shrine on the premise of faster possibility. Their speed determines the difficulty of the mission and whether they are safe or not. "What''s the matter, Chancellor Gould?" Asked a legendary leader through the power of blood. Maybe twelve legendary knights can hide their own strength, but in the knight battle, they will fully expose their strength to the rest of the cavalry. The two legendary leaders were surprised by the strength of twelve knights. They never thought that all the twelve knights were legendary. "What''s strange about this? They are the Knights of Lord Arthur. They have the resources of "spirit wine" and the cultivation method of legendary knight. Are they very strange to promote legend level Asked Gould, with a long smile. Both legendary leaders are members of the dawn alliance, closely linked to the interests of Chancellor Gould, and these secrets know nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 After learning that all the twelve knights in the same company were legendary ranks, the two legendary lords were relieved and did not have the previous worries. Fifteen legendary Knights form a cavalry battle array, which is enough to deal with all the dangers. In addition, this time they are working together with the temple, not just them. The danger coefficient is not big. "Activate" holy talisman "and enter Haida star Said speaker Gould, waving. The "holy talisman" was activated and turned into a white shield to wrap the Knights. A shield appeared on the surface of the "star boat" they protected. The temple''s "starboat" has its own function of shielding evil. It has a wide range of evil abilities. Unless it is an attack with concentrated strength, the damage power will not be too high. Because the 15 knights are very powerful, they can still protect the StarCraft and control the speed of descent after entering the atmosphere of Haida. When it reaches the air kilometer above the ground, it is the coverage of blood fog. "Be careful and follow me!" Speaker Gould felt the extremely uncomfortable evil smell in the blood mist, he said in a deep voice. In Knight battle, the power of legendary blood turns into the second shield. Speaker Gould could not believe the "holy talisman" given by Archbishop McKinley. He believed in his own strength. After entering the blood mist, the energy shield of the "holy talisman" did work. A thin white shield completely blocked the blood mist out of the shield. At first, the fifteen legendary knights could still see things, but as they went down, they could only see the churning of the blood fog. Speaker Gould''s choice of landing location is not the main city of Haida star, or even near any city. What he has to do is to maintain a relatively safe area on Haida as long as the ground is flat. Long before his arrival, speaker Gould had obtained a map of Haida from the map room of the Supreme Council. Although he can''t see things, speaker Gould can still accurately descend according to the predetermined target. For him who has reached the legendary level, positioning on the planet is not difficult. "This little world is not here?" The legendary Lord of the same company asked in the battle of knights. He said "this" refers to "the God of blood". The reason why he did not name the God of blood was that he did not want to be paid attention to by the God of blood. Not only he, but also speaker Gould, did not want to mention the name of the God of blood. They were not the gods of the temple. They did not have the protection of a more powerful God and were not afraid of the influence of the God of blood. "No, the news from the temple is that there is no spirit here. Even if the little world of" this "is here, the breath of" this "can not be revealed. Otherwise, the small world of" this "will become the target of the temple''s hunting." Speaker Gould has nothing to worry about, he explained indifferently. The position of the small world is the biggest secret of believing in God, which is related to life and death. Haida seems to make a lot of noise here, but in fact, it is only a divinity of "the God of blood". It is only when the whole planet is sacrificed that the intensity is so strong. The "God of blood" can not expose the position of the small world just for the sake of Haida star. This time, Haida star''s operation is dominated by the war shrine, assisted by the other four temples. However, if a small world of "God of blood" is found here, the treatment will be different. The five temples will send the strongest strength to find out and destroy the small world of the God of blood. As long as the "blood god" does not fall and is supported by the power of faith, it can be infinitely arranged. But the small world is different. The small world is the foundation of the eternal life of the God of blood. If the small world is found, it means that the weakness of the God is exposed. Unless the small world is transferred immediately at a great cost, what is waiting for the "God of blood" will fall. At that time, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was exposed in his own small world, and was hanged directly by the shrine with five artifact. "Prepare to set up knights to guard the battle line!" Speaker Gould, judging that it was near the ground, ordered in a deep voice. The blood fog here is very terrible. Even if the legendary spirit of speaker Gould can not explore far in the blood fog, his spirit is limited to tens of meters. The fifteen legendary knights are connected with each other through the legendary level blood force due to the arrangement of Knight battle array, so they don''t have to worry about the spiritual limitation and the problem that they can''t communicate with each other. With the order of speaker Gould, all the other legendary Knights face outward to form a round guard formation. The double shield of legendary level blood force and "holy talisman" twinkles in the blood mist. Under the protection of knights, the 15 legendary Knights became a whole, and their legendary level blood power shield spread out beyond the "holy talisman" shield. When the legendary level blood force shield spreads outward, it pushes away the blood mist in the knight''s guard battle array.However, between more than ten breaths, the knight guard battle array formed a legendary level blood force semicircle shield on the ground, which completely separated the "star flying boat" in the middle from the threat of blood fog. When the door of the starboat opened, fifty level Four worshippers filed out. Without speaking, they immediately began to take out Temple components from space objects and build a temporary war shrine on the ground. Speaker Gould sensed the situation of knights guarding outside the battle line. Because of their intrusion, the churning of blood fog was intensifying. "Keep your heart close, and the" blood state "has a special effect of arousing people''s hearts Speaker Gould warned in a deep voice. According to records, living creatures in the "blood state" will be unconsciously affected, become extremely irritable and eventually lose their senses. Speaker Gould did not worry about their three Lords. They all had the secret skill of calming the mind. However, although the other 12 legendary knights were very powerful, he did not know whether the twelve legendary knights could resist the influence of the "blood realm". As a matter of fact, speaker Gould thought too much. The hearts of the twelve legendary knights were extremely pure. They looked like ordinary people on the surface. In fact, they did not have too many complicated thoughts. They would only act according to David''s appointed style. It is estimated that there is no natural ability to bewitch the soul in the world that can work on the twelve legendary knights, because the target of mind bewitching is the soul. The soul of the twelve legendary knights is the soul of David, and the soul of the spirit of the twelve legendary knights is aimed at David''s soul. If you want to bewitch David''s soul, you have to shake the small world of soul space based on the world tree. Who can fight against a world by relying on the ability to bewitch? Speaker Gould soon found the worry superfluous, because he and two other legendary lords used secret arts, while the twelve legendary Knights showed no sign of being affected. The 50 level 4 sacrificial rites were also unaffected by the "blood realm". It can be understood that their beliefs are extremely religious, and it is more difficult to bewitch sacrifice than to bewitch other professions. The four level sacrificial rites acted orderly, and the temple components were installed quickly and accurately. Everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with them. "In only 20 minutes, we can finish our task!" Speaker Gould said in the knightly battle. He judged this according to the speed of the fourth level sacrifice. He had experienced several wars in the war shrine and had contact with the assembly of temporary war temples. As long as he saw the speed of the fourth level sacrifice, he could accurately know the total time. "If it''s just the influence of the mind, it''s a little easier!" A legendary Lord said with a smile. Indeed, if level 5 Templars come here, the "blood state" is definitely a nightmare environment, but for legendary knights, the effect is much weaker. Even without the help of secret arts, it''s easy to support yourself for 20 minutes. Level 5 Templars have innate defects in the mind, otherwise they will not become fighting machines because of lack of emotion. Most of the spiritual influence of "blood realm" is designed for knights. Unfortunately, this time, it is a legendary knight. While talking, the blood mist changed. A part of the blood mist condensed into a huge hammer, smashing to the legendary level blood force shield outside the knight''s guard battle array. The huge impact force shocked speaker Gould. However, although the impact force was strong, it was still within his bearing capacity. In addition, the cavalry guard battle array had a special force relief effect and had a strong defense ability against strong physical attacks. Knights'' guard battle array is a kind of Knight battle array rarely used by knights. If the knight battle array is used, the knights in the Knights'' guard battle array will lose the attack ability and be completely in the defensive state. Just like now, speaker Gould''s feet are on the ground, not only him, but also the other 14 legendary knights. The legendary blood force that they gathered in the knight guard battle array not only formed a huge blood force shield, but also went deep into the ground, which also formed a blood force barrier. The underground blood force barrier is not only to prevent attacks from the underground, but also to transmit part of the power of all ground physical attacks into the ground. The blood fog found that the knight guard battle array blocked the heavy blow, and a burst of blood fog billowed. The blood fog constantly gathered together, forming a huge hammer. A huge heavy hammer flew high and fell heavily. One hammer had just finished hitting, another was connected, and more than ten heavy hammers were connected to form a continuous heavy blow. "Speaker Gould, the war shrine is not killing us!" The legendary Lord frowned. Speaker Gould also understood that if there were really three legendary lords and twelve level five Templars, even if the twelve level five Templars survived the influence of their hearts, they would not be able to withstand the continuous heavy blows. The God of blood knows the knight class very well. The huge hammer used is the knight''s killer who is good at defense.However, it is estimated that the "God of blood" did not expect that 15 legendary knights would be gathered at one time in Haida star, which made such an attack unable to break through the Knights'' guard battle array. "There are still 10 minutes left. It''s useless to say these things now. We''ll check again after we go back. If it''s really the war shrine, we''ll try to find it back then!" Speaker Gould replied in a deep voice. With the unprecedented unity of the Supreme Council and the fact that the members of the war shrine are all of noble origin, it is easy to find out some information. If there is a detailed record of the "blood state" in the war shrine, which shows that the power of the "blood state" exceeds the apparent endurance of Chancellor Gould, then it is Archbishop McKinley who wants to kill them. Also, the 15 legendary knights are strong enough. Although the crazy attack makes the legendary level blood power shield of knights guarding the battle array shorter by one meter, it still can''t hurt the legendary knights, let alone the busy level 4 sacrifice. The reason why the legendary level blood force shield is one meter short is that the continuous heavy hammer smashes down, forcibly smashes the knight guard battle array into the ground. Even the 15 legendary knights, their feet did not enter the ground, we can see how terrible the heavy blow was. After a long period of fighting, the "blood realm" is changing again. A virtual shadow in a bloody cloak appears in the air. As the blood mist around it is removed a lot, speaker Gould can see this figure. Speaker Gould only felt his scalp numb. He felt that he was being watched by dangerous creatures. This is a kind of innate suppression of superior creatures on lower ones, which is not immune to the improvement of their own strength. At this time, there was a light in the eyes of Mike, one of the twelve legendary knights. It was David who was far away in garmi and felt the danger signal that the legendary knight had received. After receiving the danger signal, David''s mind entered the body of Michael''s legendary knight. He immediately received the memory of Michael''s legendary Knights before his separation, and understood the environment at this time. David looked at the bloody figure in the sky and immediately judged the strength of the other side. The power of the God of blood was not supposed to be so powerful, but after sacrificing all the creatures on Haida, its blood control ability was greatly increased. At this time, the incarnation of the God of blood almost reached the level of demigod in strength, and there was no special means of restraint. There was little hope that 15 legendary knights could defeat the God of blood. It''s not that the 15 legendary knights are not strong enough, but the "God of blood" means more. In this favorable environment for each other, the 15 legendary Knights simply can not play their full strength. Perhaps it is because David realized the more powerful "rules of strength" and "rules of speed". He had an accurate perception of the power of the incarnation of the God of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 David didn''t worry. Anyway, it''s not a problem to protect himself for a period of time with this knight guarding the battle line arranged by speaker Gould and other legendary knights. According to the construction speed of the four level sacrificial rites in the Knights'' guard battle array, the temporary war shrine can be completed immediately. With the help of the temple, the "blood realm" will be broken. As for how the temple defeated the incarnation of the God of blood, it was not speaker Gould''s task. So David just kept his mind in the body of Michael''s legendary knights and didn''t want to interfere. With a wave of his hand, the spirit of "God of blood" condensed into shadows and rushed to guard the battle array. The strength of these bloody figures is not high, of course, this is relatively speaking. The strength of blood colored figures has about five levels, but the number is very large. They rush to the Knights'' guard battle array, and constantly impact the knight''s guard battle array with their bodies. At the same time, their bodies are flashing with blood patterns. These blood patterns will remain on the surface of legendary level blood force shield for a period of time after hitting the knight guard battle array. During the time when the blood pattern remained on the legendary blood force shield, it gave out a corrosive smell and polluted the legendary level blood force. "Shrink to the minimum!" Speaker Gould looked back at the speed of the construction of the temporary war shrine and ordered in a deep voice. The temporary war shrine still has 60 seconds to complete, and the legendary level blood power of their 15 legendary knights is also greatly consumed. Only when the Knights are good at defense, they will not be good at defense in all cases. Under passive attack, only by reducing the range of knights guarding the battle array can the consumption of legendary level blood power be reduced. It happens that the construction is coming to an end, and the required scope can also be reduced. Fifteen legendary Knights stepped back slowly, and at the same time, they began to stir up the legendary level blood force in their bodies, and constantly replenished the loss of legendary level blood force shield. As the time for the temporary war shrine to be built is getting closer, David feels a bit of a problem through Michael''s legendary Knight split. His heart moved, and the twelve legendary Knights separated from the space objects and spiritually transferred an "immortal vitality" into his body. The original consumption of legendary blood force, inspired by the "immortal vitality", quickly began to recover. It is estimated that anyone who sees this scene will scold the loser. The precious value of "immortal vitality" is used to restore the power of blood. Fifty four level sacrifice assembled the temporary war temple. The leader of the fourth level sacrifice took out an energy core and was preparing to install it in the temporary war temple, but suddenly stopped moving. At this time, the fourth level sacrificial leader found that the energy core in his hand was empty. He couldn''t believe his eyes. You should know that when this batch of materials were used, but after a number of procedures, he also checked, and there should be no such mistakes. "Why not start the temple?" Speaker Gould''s spirit swept, found that the fourth level sacrifice leader''s expression is not correct, asked in a deep voice. "Speaker Gould, the energy core is empty, I can''t activate the temporary war shrine!" The fourth level sacrificial leader did not intend to conceal it, and this kind of thing can not be concealed, because it is related to the lives of all people. "How could that happen? Don''t you check it out? " A legendary Lord asked with a chill in his voice. If the war shrine is not activated, it means that they are trapped here. As long as their legendary blood power is exhausted, they can only wait for death. And if they change the array, these four levels of sacrifice will not survive. Even if they change the array, it is very difficult for them to leave Haida star because of the strength shown by the incarnation of the God of blood. "Did Archbishop McKinley check the energy core before leaving?" Speaker Gould asked in a deep voice. Speaker Gould saw that the face of the fourth level sacrificial leader was not fake. The most important thing was that if the fourth level leader came with an empty energy core, he wanted to die together. Because as long as speaker Gould''s cavalry battle line no longer protects the fourth level priests, the fourth level priests will definitely die before them. The leader of the fourth level sacrifice seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the rest of the four level sacrificial rites reluctantly and knew that they had been abandoned. "What a Archbishop McKinley, in this way Speaker Gould''s eyes flashed and he said. At this time, the spirit of "blood god" also found the trouble of the temporary war temple. They stepped up the attack, and countless bloody figures appeared, impacting the cavalry''s defense battle. "Change, protect yourself!" Speaker Gould did not hesitate to order. The protection task of the 50 fourth level sacrificial rites is over. Speaker Gould will never use his companion''s life to protect meaningless people, let alone these people are part of the trap.The guard battle array of knights changed instantly. Fifteen legendary Knights tightened together. The distance of each legendary knight was only one meter. Under this distance, the protection range of legendary level blood force shield was reduced, and their mobility was restored. Although the fifty fourth level sacrificial rites exposed to the blood mist were also protected by the divine arts of the sacrificial robes, the falling white light also foreshadowed their results. During the two rest time, the white light of the first fourth level sacrifice dissipated, and the blood mist enveloped the fourth level sacrifice. As soon as the scream came out, it suddenly stopped, and then there was a crack. The place where the fourth level sacrifice stood was already empty. Only a piece of blood mist rose to join the "blood realm". Half of the scream was heard, and all the fifty level Four sacrificial rites died in a short period of ten rest. Speaker Gould did not pity them. Their fate was decided after Archbishop McKinley gave orders. "Why Speaker Gould was trying to figure out how to get rid of it when he felt that the legendary blood power in the Knights'' battle had been greatly supplemented. Through the cavalry battle, he found that it was the twelve legendary knights who seemed to have recovered their legendary blood power. Unlike their three legendary lords, they had consumed most of their blood power. "Speaker Gould, we can protect ourselves, but if we want to fly out of the range of Haida star, we can''t do it. We''d better ask for support!" One side of the legendary level Lord also found the knight battle in the legendary level blood power recovery, he said quickly. They didn''t ask the twelve legendary Knights how to recover their blood power quickly. It doesn''t need to say that it was given by Lord Arthur. As for the potion, it was a secret. It is not a common treasure that can restore the blood power of legendary knights in a short time. The Lords on the scene also reached the legendary level. They knew that many level 5 Templars could use potions and resources, but they lost their effects at the legendary level. At present, there are few potions that can be used for legendary level in the god world, and it is estimated that only the temple will have them. "It is impossible for the temple to rescue us. Even if the Supreme Council comes here, it will only lead to more people!" Said speaker Gould, shaking his head. You know, there are 15 legendary Knights here, or they are still trapped here. How many legendary knights are there in the Supreme Council? All of them are here. "Then ask Lord Arthur to come here. He must have a way." Another legendary Lord said. This faith is a little blind, but to say that in this case, in the God''s big world, besides the temple, who can save them, except Lord Arthur, he can''t think of anyone else. "Lord Arthur has a feud with the war shrine. I''m afraid it''s a trap set by Archbishop McKinley. I can''t let Lord Arthur risk it here!" Speaker Gould shook his head and refused. As long as speaker Gould thought of Archbishop McKinley''s action, he also guessed that this might be a trap for Lord Arthur. Of course, another goal of Archbishop McKinley is speaker Gould himself, who has the artifact "Knight forbidden card" in his hand. "Speaker Gould, hold on for a moment. I have already informed the Lord that he will be here soon." Said the legendary Knight of Mike. Speaker Gould then remembered that the twelve legendary Knights here were all Knights of Lord Arthur. He can''t blame Michael''s legendary Knight''s behavior. With Lord Arthur''s character, he will never let his knights be in danger. "In fact, we don''t need to ask Lord Arthur in a hurry. We can persist for a long time, which is estimated to exceed Archbishop McKinley''s expectation. The temple will enter Haida star, and then we can take the opportunity to get out of here." Speaker Gould also wanted to insist. "Speaker Gould, do you think that if the war shrine does such a thing, it will let everyone here leave alive?" Mike legendary Knight said lightly. If speaker Gould and the two lords return to the Supreme Council, it will be a complete break between the war shrine and the Supreme Council. This is not the previous attack on Lord Arthur. The attack on Lord Arthur was a war shrine, which destroyed the noble law of God''s great world. However, if you want to kill the speaker of the Supreme Council and several lords, it is no longer a matter of breaking the noble law, but an enemy of the aristocracy. In a "starboat" in space, the four bishops looked at the time, but found that Archbishop McKinley did not respond at all. "What''s the matter? Did the mission fail? " Asked bishop Boleyn, with a change of countenance. Although bishop Boleyn dedicated himself to the earth temple, he and speaker Gould are brothers. He is very concerned about the danger of Chancellor Gould. "I''m very sorry to tell you that the advance team sent to Haida star is likely to fail. So far, no signal has been sent. However, I still have a backup plan. I have prepared another set of war level space shrines, which will be assembled in a period of time." Archbishop McKinley replied with a smile.Archbishop McKinley''s appearance did not lose the pain of the first group entering Haida, and instead of preparing for rescue immediately, he waited. "What do you mean? That''s speaker Gould of the Supreme Council Monsieur Evans''s face changed, he exclaimed. Bishop Evans felt that Archbishop McKinley was crazy. He even intended to sacrifice speaker Gould. He even felt that it was a conspiracy for Chancellor Gould to enter Haida star. Otherwise, Archbishop McKinley could not be so sure. Once speaker Gould falls down on the mission led by the temple, and the attack on Lord Arthur before, it will definitely lead to a new round of confrontation in the aristocracy. Bishop Evans shuddered at the thought of the consequences. "Four bishops, I have prepared a" star flying boat "for you. You and the gods and sacrifices you bring will all leave here. I believe that your Archbishop''s orders will come later." Said Archbishop McKinley, with a pearl of wisdom in his hand. Four bishops in the heart of a Lin, they all understand the meaning of it. It seems that Archbishop McKinley and their archbishops have reached some agreement to use the name of the five temples to bring speaker Gould. At this time, the meaning of those who let the four bishops take away all the four shrines is also obvious, that is, the war shrine alone bears the anger from the Supreme Council and the aristocracy. The four bishops guessed well. In order to attract speaker Gould, Archbishop McKinley and the four archbishops reached an agreement, and the five temples issued a call order. As long as speaker Gould does not want to break with all the five shrines, he will come to participate in the mission. When the time comes for speaker Gould to be trapped in Haida star, there will be two possibilities. First, speaker Gould will call in rescuers, who are likely to be Lord Arthur. Once Lord Arthur arrives, Archbishop McKinley''s subsequent plans can be implemented. Second, Chancellor Gould fell on Haida, which also achieved the same goal. Archbishop McKinley could take back the artifact "Knight forbidden card" from the body of Chancellor Gould. It was also because of the artifact "knighthood ban" that the other four archbishops agreed to Archbishop McKinley''s plan. The four archbishops also want to take this opportunity to take back the knighthood ban card. Archbishop McKinley can stand in front of him as a sinner. The four temples can completely get rid of the relationship after the event. The four archbishops will not miss such a good opportunity. Bishop Boleyn''s spirit entered the space objects and activated a special contact array. After a few minutes, his face relaxed slightly. He got a reply from speaker Gould, indicating that there was no danger to his life. Although the four bishops were somewhat reluctant, they all received orders from their archbishops to take people away immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 After knowing the news that speaker Gould was trapped, David set out from garmi, and he took Alexis the black dragon. He did not bring the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". This time, it is very likely that it was a trap set by the war temple, so it is possible that the God of war will come. Perhaps other people can not see the particularity of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", but how can the God of war who trains the demigod "Knight of the spirit" not see it. Being able to revive the dead is one of David''s least wanted secrets to reveal, especially the God of war. You know, this ability is that the gods will covet it, and then it will be more troublesome than now. It''s a little bit closer to the Stargate than a little starship on the Stargate. This distance, for demigod David, is only a few minutes away from Haida. The ability of "breaking through the sky" is the most powerful ability of space movement. Even if David has not made any great breakthrough in space ability, his ability of "breaking the sky" has increased a lot after his strength has reached the level of demigod. When David rushed to Haida, speaker Gould on Haida was also in a bitter battle. The environment of "the realm of blood" has greatly enhanced the power of the God of blood. The knight battle array composed of speaker Gould and fourteen legendary knights can only barely protect themselves. Speaker Gould is in the front. His semi divine light sword is constantly wielding. He has cut down all the bloody figures. However, the broken bloody figures will return to the blood fog in the rear, and will condense again and join the battle again. Of course, in this process, the blood figure is not consumed, it is consuming the blood energy in the "blood state". However, this consumption is not worth mentioning compared with the blood energy obtained by sacrificing the whole planet. If speaker Gould wants to consume the blood energy of the "blood realm" in this way, the legendary level blood power of their 15 legendary Knights will be consumed 10 times, which will not have much impact on the "blood realm". Without a targeted attack on the "blood state", it is impossible to defeat the rising five level bloody figure. Under the infinite resurrection mode, the five level bloody figure is almost invincible, which is why speaker Gould felt helpless. Continuous sword, although there is strength of crushing, but still let speaker Gould a little tired. Although these bloody figures are only level 5, they are manipulated by the God of blood. Their fighting ability is extremely strong. Speaker Gould needs to exert all his strength to kill them quickly. "In exchange, Knight Michael, it''s up to you to attack!" Speaker Gould wanted to change people to dominate the battle of Knight battle, and other legendary Knights turned to defense. He immediately thought of letting Lord Arthur''s legendary Knights attack. At this time, speaker Gould remembered that Lord Arthur''s legendary Knights all had "swordsmanship" talent, and their real combat power was far better than his in close combat. With the change of cavalry battle, Michael came to the front of cavalry battle. At this time, the defensive battle array adopted by knights at that time was defensive, but it needed a knight to attack to reduce the pressure on the knight''s battle array defense. This is also the concept of knightly battle, using attack instead of defense. If it''s a real enemy, the cavalry battle array will constantly charge and kill all the enemies. However, these five level bloody figures are not real life and can not be killed completely. Using Knight charge will only consume a lot of blood force. At present, the knight battle array needs to reduce the consumption of legendary blood power, and prolong the battle time to the maximum extent, and delay the rescue of Lord Arthur. Mike legendary Knights stood in the leading position of the Knights'' battle array. With a flick of his five level light sword, the five bloody figures in front of the knight battle array were easily cut off and turned into bloody fragments. David has recently been optimizing the forging of the demigod level light sword, so all legendary Knights have not been replaced with demigod weapons. However, it doesn''t need such strong weapons to deal with this kind of five level bloody figure. The attack power of level five bloody figure only reaches level five, and its defense ability is extremely low. This is also normal. Even if it is as strong as the "God of blood", it is impossible to create real level 5 combat power out of thin air. These five level bloody figures are the source of level 5 souls collected by him before. After transformation, level 5 attack power can be achieved by using the environment of "blood state". Therefore, it is very easy for Mike''s legendary knights to kill level 5 bloody figures. Under the control of "swordsmanship" talent, level 5 light swords can kill level 5 bloody figures without consuming the blood power of legendary level. After Michael legendary Knights dominated the cavalry battle, the pressure on the cavalry battle was greatly reduced. The main reason was that the bloody figures of level five who were facing the attack could not even make an attack, so they were killed by the legendary Knights of Mike, which gave the rest of the legendary knights in the Knights'' battle line breathing time.Speaker Gould and the other two legendary lords looked at each other with shame and helplessness in their eyes. Before, speaker Gould led the cavalry battle, although his fighting power was extremely fierce, and he constantly killed level 5 bloody figures, the fighting results of the two sides could not be compared with those of Mike legendary knights. When speaker Gould led the knight battle array, the knight battle array was still attacked by level 5 bloody figures, and the blood power consumption of legendary Knights was still a lot. However, when you come to the legendary Knights of Mike, the battle of knights will be relaxed several times. Even speaker Gould and the two legendary lords can have time to recover their blood power. The fighting continued, because it was easy, and Chancellor Gould had time to get in touch with bishop Boleyn. "Gould, how are you doing? What do I need to do? " Bishop Boleyn inquired immediately after contacting fraternity. Although news had been sent just now, due to the intense fighting, speaker Gould only came and reported a news that was still alive. "I don''t have much on my side. I''m not unprepared. The earth Temple supports Archbishop McKinley''s action?" Speaker Gould was most concerned about the attitude of the other four temples. "Archbishop McKinley has expelled me and the other three bishops, and all the clergy except the war shrine. It seems that he had a plan in advance." Said bishop Boleyn in a deep voice. Bishop Boleyn did not say that the four archbishops agreed with and helped Archbishop McKinley''s plan. Even if Chancellor Gould had guessed it himself, it could not be said from him. Once said, bishop Boleyn betrayed the temple of the earth, and there was a festival in his heart that might be noticed by the God of earth in the next prayer. The gods attach great importance to the piety of sacrifice, especially the piety of the extremely close sacrifice. Maybe the gods can tolerate many mistakes in sacrifice, but betrayal is absolutely intolerable. "It''s better if you leave, so as to save yourself from being hurt by mistake." When Chancellor Gould heard bishop Boleyn leave, he couldn''t help but say. I don''t know what happened. It was clear that the war shrine had been prepared and arranged in advance. However, speaker Gould still had great confidence in Lord Arthur. He even had an idea that Archbishop McKinley and the war shrine would suffer greatly this time. Therefore, speaker Gould did not want bishop Boleyn to be affected. If bishop Boleyn did not leave, he would warn him. After a long battle, and his five level blood figure is still in the downwind, and he can''t even consume the opponent''s blood. The avatar of the God of blood in the sky waves his arm. In the "realm of blood", the blood fog began to spin. The whirlwinds went from small to large, reaching kilometers, forming a terrifying tornado and rushing towards the Knights'' battle. "Open the cavalry charge, dodge!" Speaker Gould couldn''t relax any more. He closed the contact and took control of the Knights'' battle line. He ordered in a deep voice. The cavalry battle formation takes speaker Gould as the arrow, forming an arrow like charge formation. The tornado chased after the knight battle, and there were five levels of bloody figures trying to block the speed of the knight battle. "Guard both sides Speaker Gould said in the cavalry battle. His main task now is to dodge tornadoes. Such a huge bloody tornado will consume a lot of blood power once it attacks the cavalry battle array, which is not conducive to the delay of the knight battle array. When speaker Gould wanted to come, Lord Arthur would take two days to come. Even if he used any special means, it would be reduced by about half a day at most. So he had to spend two days on Haida before Lord Arthur could reinforce him. In the sky, the avatar of the God of blood drew a blood pattern and flew towards the Knights'' battle. Speaker Gould was killed easily by legendary Knights because of the bloody figures on both sides. When he felt that it would be easier to deal with the bloody tornado, the blood pattern fell on the knight battle. He felt the weight of his body, and the speed of his battle with the Knights was slow. "Slow down! Damn it, this is the blood god waking up and paying attention to it Speaker Gould had no scruples at this time, he cried in the cavalry battle. If it''s just the embodiment of the God of blood, they can still cope with one or two, but if it''s the God of blood''s personal attention, the battle will be in trouble. We should know that there are very limited means for a deity to display. At most, gods can only use two or three abilities among them, and only one of them is particularly powerful. From the beginning to the present, the avatar of the God of blood has passed through the realm of blood, summoning blood colored figures, which in turn exerts the ability to slow down. This is absolutely not what a normal avatar can do. "Tell Lord Arthur not to come here immediately. Don''t put him in danger!" Speaker Gould called out to the legendary Knights of Mike.Speaker Gould thought of Lord Arthur at this time. Since there is a God here, although he only borrows a god incarnation, he also knows that he can not resist. These legendary Knights fell here and could no longer drag Lord Arthur into the water. Speaker Gould knew very well that even if he fell, as long as Lord Arthur was there, the mein family would not have much influence. With his friendship with Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur would definitely protect the mein family. "Speaker Gould, don''t worry!" Mike legendary Knight said lightly. Speaker Gould had no time to distract himself. Due to the deceleration state, the speed of the knight battle decreased and was overtaken by a bloody tornado. The bloody tornadoes hit the cavalry battle array one by one. The blood tornado can gather blood energy which is extremely terrible. Under this collision, the attack effect is much stronger than that of the bloody figure. Speaker Gould felt that the legendary blood power in the knight battle array was constantly consumed, and the speed of consumption was so fast that he was shocked. He madly agitates the legendary blood power in his body to break away from the deceleration state. Unfortunately, he is facing the incarnation of the God of blood, which is also the God of blood himself. The God of blood is good at cursing in the records. He is good at using all kinds of negative states. After sacrificing to the living beings of Haida star, the incarnation of the God of blood was forced to upgrade to the demigod level. With the strength of the demigod stage, the real gods cast their curse. Where can the fifteen legendary Knights resist. The incarnation of the God of blood seems to have seen the end of the battle, and the blood power of speaker Gould and the other two legendary leaders was almost exhausted in a short time. Only 12 legendary knights can support it, but as long as speaker Gould and two legendary knights can not provide legendary level blood force, they will automatically leave the knight battle. Without the protection of cavalry battle, in this environment, it is only a matter of time before it falls. The avatar of the God of blood in the sky waved again. This time, more than ten bloody tornadoes formed and formed a super giant tornado. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, the super giant tornado rushes to the cavalry battle array which is still in the deceleration state. "Knight Michael, you twelve leave first!" He said, looking at the voice of the giant dragon''s blood. "Speaker Gould, I''m going to blow up my heart and give you a little time to delay!" The legendary Lord on the side said. "You go first, then I!" Another legendary LORD followed. They all know that falling down is also a fact. If they can delay a little longer, they can give other legendary Knights a chance to survive. At the critical moment of life and death, they will not hesitate to make a choice immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Speaker Gould did not persuade him, because he also made a choice. After the two legendary lords blew themselves up, he would blow up his own heart space and give 12 legendary Knights a chance. Just as the first legendary LORD watched the giant tornado approaching and was ready to detonate his heart sea space, a gap appeared in the space. A figure emerged from the space gap and suddenly appeared in front of the knight battle. It was David who arrived at the crucial moment. The reason why he can appear so accurately in front of the knight battle array is that there are 12 legendary knights who can accurately locate the space coordinates. Lord Arthur Said speaker Gould and the two legendary lords at the same time. Speaker Gould was deeply moved by Lord Arthur''s figure. He wanted to come, so far away, Lord Arthur came in such a short time. How much did it cost. Speaker Gould just saw that Lord Arthur came out of the space, and the cost of using space treasures to transmit, even if it was a space artifact, would not be small. David had already seen the situation on Haida through the eyes of Michael''s legendary knights, so he was in the middle of the Knights'' battle and the giant tornado as soon as he appeared. Giant tornadoes are really terrifying. They concentrate more than ten bloody tornadoes, which almost reach the peak of the demigod level. It''s no wonder that Chancellor Gould and the two legendary Knights felt despair, which was not the attack they could resist. David sensed the giant tornado, but he didn''t mean to worry at all. Because his sense of danger didn''t sound an alarm, indicating that the power of the giant tornado did not pose much threat to him. Of course, David also has to deal with this giant tornado properly. After him, however, speaker Gould and the two legendary lords did not have much self-protection ability. David shot it forward with his left hand, and then the giant tornado seemed to be trapped by something. After a breath, the giant tornado exploded. After the explosion of the bloody giant tornado, it did not recover the energy of blood, but turned into nothing. The energy of blood was destroyed by the power of terror when it exploded. Speaker Gould was very close to David. He saw David stretch out his gloved left hand and clap it on top of a giant tornado. The giant tornado collapsed. But in fact, not only speaker Gould, but also the other two legendary lords did not see David''s real action. David''s left hand shows him flicking his finger before touching a giant tornado. The index finger of his left hand is a demigod, which contains "the energy of destruction field", and has the speed of the "speed rule". What can be seen by speaker Gould and his legendary knights. The avatar of the God of blood saw David crush the giant tornado. With a wave of his hand, a hundred five level bloody figures appeared, forming a battle array similar to Knight battle, and surrounded David. "Speaker Gould, get out of the way!" David said in a deep voice. Speaker Gould had no hesitation. He knew that staying here would only drag down Lord Arthur. As he retreated, the twelve legendary Knights changed their cavalry battle array and used the knight guard battle array to protect him and the two legendary Lords. The incarnation of the God of blood can see the strength of David. For the demigod, he also shows the strongest power of the incarnation of God''s mind. He wants to use the five level blood figure of the immortal body to drag David to death. David''s body was shining with light, and his "artifact Knight''s battle armor" equipment also appeared in his hand. "Chop!" David''s "artifact Knight''s sword" has been accumulated to the limit. After the talent of "fatal sword" was put into practice, the light flashed and an amazing sword light swept across the front. Although the battle array composed of 100 level 5 bloody figures also has a certain degree of defense, their original defense foundation is too shallow. Adding up 100 level 5 bloody figures into the battle array, it can not resist David''s powerful sword. The front five level five bloody figures were swept by the sword light of "fatal sword" and their bodies were turned into bloody fragments. "Lord Arthur, be careful. These guys have unlimited resurrection power!" Speaker Gould worried that Lord Arthur did not know the ability of level 5 bloody figure, so he quickly reminded him. But what speaker Gould didn''t see was that after the five level-5 bloody figures were cut into bloody pieces, the invisible shadow servants had already flown by and absorbed the five level five spirits. Maybe in front of the overwhelming majority of the strong, the five level blood figures are invincible, because as long as the source of the fifth level soul can not be eliminated, then these five level blood figures are inexhaustible. These "blood gods" cultivate five levels of soul in their own small world. They have no special talent for the soul. They can''t even see the source of soul, let alone attack. It is extremely difficult to attack the five level soul source transformed by the God of blood even if you have the ability of soul talent.However, the "God of blood" encountered the most unreasonable shadow servant. As long as any soul lost the protection of the body in front of the shadow servant, it would be captured by the shadow servant. Even if it is a god level fall, its soul can not escape the absorption of shadow servants, let alone these only five levels of blood figure. When David sensed the message from the shadow waiter, he couldn''t help but see that these five level bloody figures had level five soul origin. How could he miss such a good opportunity. You know, he has not had a large amount of level 5 soul income for a long time. Now that he is in God''s big world, he has little chance to kill level 5. In the Zerg world, the fifth level Zerg is extremely scattered. David can''t run around the Zerg world for the spirit of the fifth level Zerg, so his income will not keep up with the existing danger. The sudden killing of five level five bloody figures made a gap in the battle line of bloody figures. David''s figure flashed into the gap, and the "artifact Knight battle array" in his hand was wielded, and the talent and ability of "swordsmanship" broke out in full swing. Without the protection of the battle array, the defense of level 5 bloody figures is almost nothing to David. The "swordsmanship" talent can be displayed, and each sword can kill all the level 5 bloody figures within the attack range. Speaker Gould and two legendary Knights gaped at Lord Arthur''s battle with the bloody figure of level five. Before that, they were suppressed by the bloody figure of level five. They could only use the knight battle array to defend and delay the battle time. But when he got to Lord Arthur, the level five blood figure was like the difference between an adult and a baby. Even the most powerful resurrection ability of level 5 bloody figures disappeared. At least, speaker Gould didn''t find any five level bloody figures that were killed by Lord Arthur. There were fewer and fewer of them. The spirit of "God of blood" is a pain in the flesh. The origin of the fifth level soul is not Chinese cabbage. It takes a long time to cultivate each level five soul. The origin of 100 level 5 souls is also a great wealth to the "God of blood" who has been sleeping for a long time without income. "blood god" dares to transfer the origin of the five level soul from the small world, because he can be sure that few people can injure the origin of the five level soul. David is like a phantom walking through the five level blood figure. As long as he gets close to the level five blood figure, he will produce a sword light, and no one can resist the sword light. When there are ten level five blood figures, the spirit of "blood god" also reacts, and wants to recall the last ten level five blood figures. When the ten five level bloody figures turned around and wanted to escape, David couldn''t help but feel anxious. This is the separation of ten level five spirits, which is still very important to him and can enhance his thinking ability. When he stepped out, there was a space crack in front of him. When he entered it, he appeared in the middle of ten five level bloody figures. The position of David''s appearance is calculated, and all ten level 5 blood colored figures are placed in the attack range of "swordsmanship" talent. In the twinkling of the sword light, the last ten level five blood figures turned into blood colored fragments. The shadow servant moved to the blood debris as if in an instant, and absorbed the spirit of level 5. A few incarnations of the God of blood revealed anger. A blood pattern fell on David''s head. The blood color pattern has not yet fallen, as if it had been purified, and instantly broken into pure energy dissipation. Speaker Gould was trying to remind David to be careful of slowing down. Before he said it, he shut his mouth when he saw this situation. Although speaker Gould was surprised, the incarnation of the God of blood was even more surprised. Because the incarnation of the God of blood has a better understanding of what his blood color pattern is. That''s the curse rule. Unless we master the opposite rule, it''s very difficult to dodge it. David also wanted to dodge when he saw the blood color pattern, but there seemed to be some rules on the blood color pattern that made him unable to dodge. It is only when the blood pattern approaches him and enters the external influence scope of the small world in the soul space, the curse rule is influenced by the world tree and transformed into harmless energy by the world tree. Of course, not all rules can be affected by the world tree when they enter the small world of soul space. Only when the speed is relatively slow, can the rules of control class be affected by the world tree. David looked at the incarnation of the God of blood in the sky, and regretted that he had consumed the "energy of destruction" in his left index finger in advance. If he still retains the energy of the destruction field, he will definitely rush to the end of the incarnation of the God of blood. Now many of David''s deadly methods have been used. He has some trouble killing the incarnation of the God of blood. The incarnation of the God of blood was not stupid. After seeing David so strong, he did not stop in the air. The avatar scattered and disappeared in the blood mist.As soon as David''s figure flashed, he came to the Knights'' guard battle line composed of twelve legendary knights. He was worried that the incarnation of the God of blood would suddenly attack here. He did not join the cavalry battle, which is not his arrogance, but he can not be integrated into the cavalry battle. Now David has a little bit of blood power in his body, which is prepared to disguise as a knight. His actual energy has two parts. One part is the "black dragon power" obtained from practicing "black dragon sleep". The other part is the "destruction field" of his left index finger. The "destruction rule energy" is only a small amount of energy in his body. However, with his cultivation, the "destruction rule energy" will gradually replace the "black dragon power". David was careful to guard against the fact that "the realm of blood" was not broken, and the avatar of the God of blood could appear anywhere at any time. He didn''t worry too much. Procrastination was also very beneficial to him, and he had time to restore the "destruction rule energy" of his left index finger. David did not speak. Speaker Gould and the two legendary lords were not easy to disturb. They were also looking for the incarnation of the God of blood. As long as the avatar of the God of blood appeared, they could send out a reminder. This is the only help they can do now. A few minutes later, David''s face showed a strange color, he looked at the sky in disbelief. "The incarnation of the God of blood has run away?" David did not have the slightest scruple to speak out the name of the God of blood. He became a demigod and had seen too many gods. He had long lost his fear of the gods. "Lord Arthur, your strength..." Speaker Gould was about to ask questions, but he thought that there were two legendary lords here. He stopped asking. Speaker Gould was puzzled. If Lord Arthur was a legendary class, the God of blood, which they could not deal with by all the 15 legendary knights, was defeated by Lord Arthur alone. Is there such a big gap between the legendary ranks, so big that it is beyond the horizon? To say that the twelve legendary knights are not weak in combat power, they also have the "swordsmanship" talent. "Lord Arthur is our benefactor, we can become a legend also got the help of Lord Arthur, Chancellor Gould, please rest assured, we will not reveal the strength of Lord Arthur!" The two legendary lords also understood speaker Gould''s worries. They looked at each other. One of the legendary lords bowed down and said. "I''m just promoted to the demigod level. It''s going to take a long time to stabilize my strength." David did not conceal speaker Gould''s thoughts, and replied with a smile. As for the two legendary lords, they are also members of the "dawn alliance". They have a contract, and the members of the "Twilight alliance" can not violate the requirements after they know clearly. Otherwise, the two legendary Lords will have to face the soul of David. Even if they don''t die, it will be the end of dementia! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 "This is the demigods?" Speaker Gould opened his mouth wide and murmured in disbelief. Not only speaker Gould, but also the two legendary Lords have been greatly impacted. Speaker Gould thought about himself. In order to become a legend, he tried many ways, even risked his life to kill God. Finally, he became a legendary knight with the help of Lord Arthur. With the help of Lord Arthur, the two legendary lords became legendary knights. They are also very proud of themselves as standing on the top of the great world knight. Although there is also a demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" above, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was a legend strong man thousands of years ago, which was completely incomparable with the same generation of knights. But they never thought that Lord Arthur had become a demigod knight. Speaker Gould and the two legendary Lords would not think that Lord Arthur was lying. The terrible giant tornado just now was smashed by Lord Arthur. It could not be the attack that the legendary knights could do. After a burst of loss, speaker Gould''s heart was hot again. Lord Arthur became a demigod knight in just a few years. His talent was not as good as Lord Arthur''s, but even if it took ten times as long, he might still be able to achieve the demigod level in his life. You should know that since he was promoted to the legendary rank, speaker Gould''s life has been extended a lot. He will not worry about his life for a short time. This also gives him enough time to continue to practice. David didn''t explain how difficult it was for him to be promoted to the demigod level because he knew his family affairs. In order to promote the semi divine level, he made the Zerg world upside down and let the two Zerg gods fight each other. In order to promote the demigod level, he risked his life to absorb the divine level''s understanding of the basic rules, and he was close to death several times. It can be said that the whole God belongs to the big world. Even those knights who have lived for hundreds of years are not as rich as his experience in just a few years. "Speaker Gould, let''s get out of here, and Haida will be handed over to the temple to deal with it!" After a while, David sensed that his demigod was coming back, and the "destruction rule energy" was full, he suggested. "Well, our mission is over. I didn''t expect that the war shrine used a useless temporary war temple to set up traps. I will inform all lords of the Supreme Council of the whole incident this time back!" Said councilor Gould bitterly. In the past, no matter how many conflicts the nobility and the war shrine had, it was all superficial. Who knows that the war temple has the support of the God of war, and the nobles can only deal with it for a period of time at most, and can''t do anything about it. However, after this time, the nobility and the war shrine really broke up. They openly used the mission of the temple to frame the nobles and frame the speaker and members of the Supreme Council. This has made the nobles no longer believe in the war shrine, let alone cooperate with them in anything. David didn''t use the "void" talent. Although this kind of spatial talent can leave here as soon as possible, he doesn''t want to expose the terrifying effect of the ability. To know that short-distance space ability is nothing, some special space treasures can be done, but long-distance space movement, if you can use it at will, it will be a bit shocking. This is also David''s life card, if you can not use it openly, he will not be easily exposed. Just as David and the fifteen legendary knights were about to leave, David looked at the temporary war shrine not far away, and he sensed the movement there. "What''s the matter?" Speaker Gould asked curiously when he noticed that David was paying attention to the temporary war shrine. Speaker Gould thought David had any idea about the temporary war temple. If David really had any idea, he would take the temporary war Temple away. "Archbishop McKinley has left his means in there David said, pointing to the temporary war shrine. Archbishop McKinley, sitting in a starboat in space, has a phalanx in front of him, which is connected to the phalanx in the temporary war shrine of Haidar. Although the temporary war shrine does not have an energy core, Archbishop McKinley left a small amount of faith power as energy in a scanning component of the temporary war temple. This enables the scan component to continue to run after installation and to transmit the scan results to Archbishop McKinley. The seemingly useless temporary war shrine, however, allowed Archbishop McKinley to learn about speaker Gould and the fourteen legendary knights on Haida. When Archbishop McKinley saw Chancellor Gould leading the legendary knights to fight the God of blood, he knew that his plan had been at least half of the success. Even if Lord Arthur is not attracted, as long as speaker Gould dies in the hands of the God of blood, he will be able to get the "Knight forbidden card" left by speaker Gould. As long as he gets the artifact "Knight forbidden card", he can make up for Archbishop guy''s mistake. He can be rewarded by the God of war and recognized by the other four archbishops.Archbishop McKinley had been in contact with the four archbishops. Although the four archbishops did not make it clear, he could still feel the sense of estrangement. In order to gain a foothold in the god world, it is not only necessary to control the war shrine, but also to obtain the approval of the other four archbishops, so as to discuss the cooperation affairs of the temple with the four archbishops on an equal basis. Taking this opportunity to solve speaker Gould is the first step in the plan of Archbishop McKinley. If it is the war shrine, not to mention that speaker Gould has the artifact "Knight forbidden card" in his hand, it is to let any of them flee, and the consequences will be extremely serious. Besides, in the war shrine, most of the deities and sacrificial rites were born in the aristocracy. If such a thing is done, it may lead to fierce opposition between the deities and the sacrificial rites. The legend of Annabella is an example. Once something triggers the bottom line, betrayal can occur. Therefore, the best way to solve the problem of speaker Gould is to use the hand of the God of blood to get rid of speaker Gould. After that, Archbishop McKinley killed the God of blood and incarnated it as chancellor Gould''s revenge. No one can say anything. As for the trap, it is not that fifty fourth level sacrificial rites were buried with them, and the war shrine also suffered losses. Just when speaker Gould was about to be killed by the God of blood, Lord Arthur''s sudden appearance saved speaker Gould. But Archbishop McKinley was not disappointed. Instead, he was extremely excited. His plan to lead to Lord Arthur was also successful. After that, Archbishop McKinley focused on Lord Arthur''s battle with the incarnation of the God of blood through a scanning array powered by the power of faith. He wanted to wait until the battle between the two sides was decided or both sides were hurt. Some expected, but some unexpected, Archbishop McKinley saw Lord Arthur defeat the incarnation of the God of blood, and the incarnation of God of blood escaped. It is expected that Archbishop McKinley has constantly seen Lord Arthur create one impossibility after another since he knew Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur has made achievements that many people can''t even imagine. Even if Archbishop McKinley wanted to deal with Lord Arthur now, he still had a blind faith in Lord Arthur. It is said that unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness of the incarnation of the God of blood was beyond the expectation of Archbishop McKinley. It can be seen that the God of blood is really waking up and controlling the battle of the incarnation of the God of blood. However, under the control of the God of blood, the incarnation of the God of blood was defeated by Lord Arthur. Archbishop McKinley can only use his last resort, and he also believes that his own means are unmatched by Lord Arthur. He opened a calling space inside the temporary war temple through remote control, and the level 4 sky knight in the summoned space came out. This is what David perceives. Although he didn''t put his spirit out of his mind, he found the fourth level sky knight in the temporary war temple. The fourth level sky Knight walked out of the temporary war temple, which had no effect. His strength could only barely fly into the air, but he did not feel a little nervous because of the numerous legendary knights. It seems that in the eyes of the fourth level sky knights, these legendary knights and Lord Arthur are like native chickens and dogs. "God! Archbishop McKinley has left an envoy in the temporary war shrine Speaker Gould exclaimed. It''s no wonder that speaker Gould was surprised that he knew the fourth level sky knight. Besides the legend of Annabella, he was the most powerful one in the war shrine. Every time after the God comes down, the body will be damaged. Some of these injuries can be healed. Once healed, their strength can be greatly improved. However, there are not many chances for God to recover. It requires the God of war to carefully use the body of the God''s envoy when he descends. However, with the God of war''s love of fighting, he seldom cares about the situation of the God''s envoy after he starts to fight. In any case, there are many envoys in the war shrine. Even if all of them are dead, a number of envoys will appear in a few years. In the war shrine, there are not many people who can recover and improve their strength even after the God comes down. This four level sky Knight God is second only to Annabella legend. Instead of looking at speaker Gould, the fourth level sky Knight God turned his eyes to Lord Arthur, and then took out a golden Tomahawk from the space object. David''s eyes were slightly frozen. He recognized that the golden Tomahawk was the artifact of the war temple, and its power was extremely terrifying. "War! War! War The fourth level sky Knight God raised his golden axe and roared. The voice of the fourth level sky Knight deity resonated from the ordinary to the whole world. The white blood on his body turned into a strange pattern flying. David had seen Annabella''s legendary divine descent before, but his strength was too weak to see through the horror of the fall.Now in front of him, the air of the fourth level sky Knight God broke through the fourth level sky knight, reached the fifth level sky knight, and then the legendary level Knight''s breath. This is not over. The golden Tomahawk in the hands of the fourth level sky Knight God emits a golden light and melts into the body of the fourth level sky Knight God, which makes his breath rise to the level of demigod again. David couldn''t help but sigh. Although he didn''t know how the God had done it, he knew that the body of the fourth level sky Knight God could not be cured unless there was a lot of "immortal vitality" restored. With the body of the fourth level sky knight, the God bears the semi divine energy. Even with the conscious control of the God of war, it can not guarantee that the body of the fourth level sky Knight God will not be damaged. There is still no fighting state. If you fight, the God of war can no longer protect this body. You should know that the normal level 4 sky Knight''s divine descent is only at the legendary level. This time, the God''s descent used the artifact golden Tomahawk to enhance the strength to the semi divine level, which was far beyond the endurance limit of level 4 sky Knight''s God emissary. "You are Arthur Luce. How can I feel familiar?" The fourth level sky Knight God emissary said, at this time the God of war is already in control. When the God of war saw David, his first feeling was that he was very familiar. He had never seen David before. "Strange, the same body of black dragon, but you are not the same as that man!" The God of war shook his head and said after a while. David knows the God of war. This is a comparison between him and a demigod clone. To say that he has something in common with a demigod clone, in essence, a demigod clone is exactly the same as him. From genes to blood, the demigod clone is exactly the same as David. However, there are too many differences. The "black dragon sleep" is fully practiced by the demigod clone, and the "power of the black dragon" is promoted to the demigod level by using the Zerg''s "imperial inheritance pattern". Although David himself also practiced "black dragon sleep", he had not only "the power of black dragon", but also a lot of complex energy. In particular, the "destruction rule energy" in the "field of destruction" is essentially different from the "power of the black dragon". The observation of the God of war is not judged from the micro level. Therefore, in his view, David and Arthur Luce are not the same person at all. But both of them have the body of the black dragon, which makes the war strange. Many years ago, the dragon family left the god world. How could they leave two pure blood lines of the black dragon family. David was surprised that Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, was not discovered by the God of war. He thought that after meeting the God of war, the secret of Alexis could not be kept. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Speaker Gould and the two legendary lords looked at the God of war. They all had a sense of suffocation. After thousands of years of education, they had an instinctive fear of the God of war. If they didn''t insist on it, they would all be on their knees at this time. On the contrary, the twelve legendary knights were separated, not affected by any influence. They kept the Knights guarding the array. "Deprivation!" With a wave of the hand of war, a golden pattern appears. Speaker Gould and the two legendary lords were weak. Their strength to the legendary level was not able to resist the holy words of the God of war. This is the holy word of the God of war, which makes use of the world rules and the control of the knight class, to make all Knight classes lose their combat effectiveness. This is consistent with the effect of the artifact "Knight forbidden card". The artifact "Knight forbidden card" is made by using this holy word principle. Chivalry is created by five gods. They have a deep understanding of chivalry and master its weaknesses. David frowned, and his twelve legendary Knights lost control of the power of their blood. "God of war, the strength of your God is demigod, and I am also a demigod. Let''s fight a battle between you and me!" David did not want the God of war to continue to target the legendary knights and Chancellor Gould. He took the initiative to invite war. The God of war was stunned. In countless times of God''s surrender, he had never met such an opponent as David. From David''s eyes, the God of war found no fear of the gods. This is extremely rare in God''s great world. We should know that the God of war is the supreme existence in the heart of God belongs to the great world. Although the nobles will have conflicts with the war shrine, they will never disobey the God of war. The gods control everything in the God''s world. Speaker Gould and the two legendary lords who fell on the ground were extremely shocked, or could not be described as fright. Lord Arthur was actually challenging the God of war! "Interesting, interesting. If I didn''t agree to the deal, I would like to keep you here!" Said the God of war, laughing. The God of war doesn''t feel offended. Although David is a demigod, he still exists like ants in the eyes of the God of war. The God of war treats David with a kind of vision of watching a play. No matter how David jumps, it is also a kind of dying struggle. The God of war is surprised by David''s courage, which gives the God of war a sense of novelty. "I didn''t expect that the God of war would want to give me to the Zerg for the sake of profit!" David said faintly. "You know that. I''m more curious about you!" The God of war doesn''t hide his trade with Zerg. Maybe in his eyes, everyone here will die. Speaker Gould has a sense of belief collapse. Although he does not believe in the God of war, the five gods have always been in the same position in the god world. After hearing that the God of war admitted that he wanted to capture Lord Arthur because of his trade with Zerg, speaker Gould had doubts about the gods for the first time. This is the first time that the God of war has met Lord Arthur. He has never contacted Lord Arthur before. Lord Arthur, on the other hand, has made great contributions to the God''s belonging to the great world and the temple in many wars. Especially in the war with Zerg, he has made irreplaceable achievements and won the meritorious service of the five temples. However, Lord Arthur, while fighting with Zerg for the temple, was regarded as a bargaining chip by the God of war. This behavior of the God of war made speaker Gould feel cold hearted. At the same time, speaker Gould also thought about the knights who fell down in the battle with Zerg, and felt that they were worthless. "Get ready to fight!" David let it all go at this point, he said in a deep voice. On his body, the "artifact knight armor" completely covered his body, and the "artifact Knight Sword" in his hand came out of the sheath and held it in his hand. When "lethal sword" is used, David does not need to leave the "artifact Knight Sword" in the scabbard. Not only that, there are two gaps behind the "artifact knight armor". A pair of energy feather wings extend and open, and six "death chains" of the artifact stretch around the wings of the energy feather. At this moment, David did not disguise, he took out all the strength, no longer do reservation. He is full of lofty sentiments, because he has the capital of failure. At worst, he leaves God and belongs to the big world. Now that the God of war had pushed him to this point, he decided to fight the war shrine completely from then on. The first step is to defeat the God of war and end the invincible myth of God of war. "I made this set of artifact. If you use this artifact against me, let me see if it can hurt me, then fight!" When the God of war spoke of war, the power of his white blood suddenly changed from white to gold."I find the person in front of me guilty!" The God of war pointed to David with his golden axe and said. As a god recognized by the world rules that God belongs to the big world, one of the five masters of the world, the God of war has great power. The God of War didn''t underestimate David. When he saw his luxurious artifact equipment that surprised him, he decided to take him down with all his strength. The God of war has many artifacts, but the "artifact knight armor" and "artifact Knight Sword" made in those years are all good artifacts. In addition, death''s main weapon, the "death chain", is too luxurious. The pair of energy feather wings behind David can''t be understood by the God of war. The energy feather wings are like David''s own growth, but the God of war has never seen any human beings with wings. There is only one explanation. This pair of wings is also an artifact. So the God of war used the rules of the world to judge David''s evil before fighting. Once David is regarded as evil by the world rules, it is not only the world rules that will strongly suppress David, but also make the attack power of God of war greatly improve the effect of David. Under the guidance of the God of war, the world rules of God belong to the great world. As long as David is convicted successfully, it will be difficult for David to move around freely in the god world. He will be like the believers of evil gods and become an alien of God belonging to the great world, and be reasonably pursued and killed by the temple. Even the Supreme Council cannot stand on David''s side. There is a clear way to deal with evil in the law of God''s great world. The judgment of world rules is blocked when it comes to David''s body. In David''s small world of soul space, the world tree gently shakes the branches, and the judgment of the world rules of the main world dissipates when it comes to David''s body. Perhaps the world tree of the small world in the soul space cannot affect the world rules of God''s big world, but it is enough to protect David from being affected. The God of war was about to attack when he stopped and looked at David in disbelief. Judging failure, which is hardly supposed to happen, happened in front of the God of war. The gods of war had an idea whether one of the other four gods was against him and helped David. Otherwise, the God of war can''t imagine how David was judged by the rules of the world. The God of war is recognized by the rules of the world. The people he finds guilty are those who are found guilty by the rules of the world. "Kill!" David didn''t wait for the God of war to react. He stepped out and waved out the "artifact Knight''s sword" in his hand. The God of war also wielded the golden axe in his hand. The two artifacts collided in the middle of the way and made a crisp sound. Both David and the God of war were stunned. The God of war saw that his attack was blocked by David. David was also the first time that he could not hit his opponent with his "swordsmanship" talent. "Good, war, war!" The God of war laughed, and he also had the desire to fight. For a long time, the God of war could not find a suitable opponent, because when he reached the demigod level, there were few strong men who used fighting skills to fight. The gods who believe in becoming gods are not good at close combat. They use special talent ability or divinity in combat. The God of war has been regarded as a special existence in the God of faith. He prefers to fight in close combat, which can be seen from his name and his golden axe. One after another, the golden light chopped at David, and David kept blocking it with his "artifact Knight Sword". David stepped back as he stepped back to weaken the terrible attack of the God of war. This is the first time that he has encountered such a strong fighting skill opponent, before he encountered opponents in terms of skills are weaker than himself. With the help of shadow guards, David has obtained a large number of knowledge light balls. Through combat knowledge light balls, he can master the combat ability that takes years, decades or even hundreds of years without hard practice. But today he met the God of war, a powerful existence who had spent many thousands of years, and a God who was good at close combat. David was suppressed by the war god''s attack. If there was no acceleration of the energy feather wings and the threat of the artifact "death chain", he would have been defeated by the God of war by now. Of course, this defeat was only because David didn''t use the "speed rule" and "strength rule", and he didn''t have any of his most powerful attack methods. David only relies on his "swordsmanship" talent, using the countless combat experience gained from the light ball of knowledge to resist the attack of the God of war. The God of war is very familiar with his old opponent, the God of death. Naturally, he is also very familiar with the artifact "death chain". He knows the power of the "death chain" and how to use it. If the God of war itself is here, he does not care about the artifact "death chain", but it is only a God''s thought. The God of war can''t be entangled by the artifact "death chain". Once trapped, the God of war will lose its fighting ability.As David retreats, he opens his mouth and sends out a "high frequency howl," which is a "high frequency howl" aimed at a single target. As soon as the "high frequency howl" was issued, a golden pattern appeared on the God of war to block the "high frequency howl". The God of war shook his head and seemed to be dissatisfied with David''s use of this ingenious way of fighting instead of using melee. In God''s big world, attacks like "high frequency howl" are very difficult to have an effect on him. This is the advantage recognized by the world rules. All defense abilities can be enhanced. The power of "high frequency howl" has reached the legendary level, but it can only be blocked by the defense pattern of the God of war. Once again, David changed his ability. The "electro-optic field" was opened. His body was completely surrounded by lightning. The God of war stood in a position where several lightning strikes at him. "This attack doesn''t work for me!" The God of war ignored the lightning and let it cleave on his defense pattern. Lightning doesn''t even penetrate the defense pattern, let alone hurt the God of war. What David didn''t know was that although the God of war with the golden axe was a God, it was supported by the power of faith from various temples. David''s attack, as long as it does not reach the level of breaking the fall of the God of war, will not produce any effect. "You learn too much, not fast enough, not strong enough!" The God of war continued to oppress David with his golden axe, and he did not forget to comment. If the God of war wanted to capture David alive, he could not kill him with all his strength. He wanted to wear down David''s fighting spirit and suppress him to surrender through this oppressive battle. David is more and more hard to defend. The God of war, who holds the golden axe, is at the top level even among the demigods. Every time the two artifact touch, David will feel the incomparable impact, so that he has to retreat later at the cost of dissolving part of the strength from his arm. It can only dissolve part of it. Every time the God of war attacks on the nodes of David''s strength, it makes David very uncomfortable. David turned on the ability of "thinking storm" to deal with the attack of the God of war through stronger thinking ability. However, this only reduced the time of failure. After receiving ten strikes from the God of war, David felt that his hand was light. The attack power of the God of war was strange, and he flew the "artifact Knight Sword" in David''s hand. The God of war stretched out his hand to catch David. If he lost the "artifact Knight Sword", David lost his only weapon to hurt the God of war. The God of war does not believe that David has the ability to break through his defenses. In his eyes, David has lost his fighting power. Alexis the black dragon is connected with David''s soul. Instead of feeling the panic in David''s heart, Alexis feels the calmness in David''s heart. It is a sense of winning and winning, and Alexis doesn''t make a move. Anyway, when David is in real trouble, Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder, can shoot at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 The biggest difference between David and the rest of the world is not his strength, but his lack of fear of the gods. God belongs to the great world. Everyone has received the supreme education of the gods since childhood. Even if they are powerful, they can not eliminate this awe. Just like speaker Gould, he has decided to lead the nobles to fight against the war temples, even the five temples, to fight for their own interests for the nobles and knights. However, when he saw the God of war, it was his greatest effort to stand at the beginning. Speaker Gould''s mind will not rise any idea of fighting with the God of war. The supremacy of the gods is still his mind. Different from David, he has seen many gods and fought with them. Especially after Alexis, the black dragon, became his servant, he did not have much fear of the gods. Between the waves of the God of war, the golden axe of the artifact blows away the "artifact Knight''s sword". David''s face does not change, and David''s body constantly retreats with the strength of the God of war. The God of war calmly watched David retreat, and his body followed. In his opinion, David just wants to struggle, maybe he wants to turn the wheel through the six artifact "chains of death". Unfortunately, although the artifact "death chain" is a powerful artifact, its user is only David, who has just entered the demigod world, and is unable to exert its power. Under the preparation of the God of war, the artifact "the chains of death" can not threaten him at all. When the God of War reached in front of David and was about to grasp David''s shoulder, the six artifact "chains of death" twined up like six spirit snakes. This is David''s ability to use the "spider''s thread" talent, which inspires six artifact "chains of death.". "Good control ability, your talent is wasted on many abilities. If you master a talent ability, maybe you can make the power of talent ability more powerful." The God of war, when he is sure to win, does not forget to comment on it. The six "chains of death" will be close to the arm of the God of war. The golden Tomahawk of his other hand sweeps past, and the two kinds of artifact confront each other. If death manipulates the God of death to use the "death chain", and the God of war controls the God of war to use the golden Tomahawk, the "death chain" will not fail too soon. There is a big gap between David and the God of war, especially when David is not good at fighting. When the golden axe of the artifact swept past, the six "chains of death" were shaken back, and David''s defense was fully opened. The hand of the God of war hardly stayed in the course of the battle. It was like grasping at random on David''s shoulder. This shoulder is not the one that black dragon Alexis stayed on. Otherwise, it is estimated that Alexis, the black dragon, could not help it at this time. "Artifact knight armor" did not block the grasp of the God of war. A terrible force penetrated through the "artifact knight armor" and reached David''s body. This is not to say that the "artifact knight armor" is too weak, but who is the God of war to create the "artifact knight armor". Although the God of war does not recognize the Lord, as long as he is exposed to the "artifact knight armor", he can easily control the "artifact Knight Armor". "Don''t struggle, interesting little fellow. I''ll study your secret before sending you to warstar!" The God of war pulled David in his hand and looked at him with a look. David''s body was seized by the God of war, and his body lost its ability to move. He could only stretch out his arms and wave helplessly. Through the master servant contract, Alexis, the black dragon, constantly sends out confirmation messages to David whether he is needed. David suddenly laughed. His face was less than 20 centimeters away from the God of war. His arm was even closer to the God of war when he waved his arm. The God of war felt the strangeness in David''s smile, which was a kind of ironic smile and a kind of triumphant calculation of success. At the same time, the God of war sensed danger. The God of war is preparing to exert his power to control David''s body completely, but his action is still late. David has been waiting for this opportunity, for which he even made concessions to let the God of war seize him. Of course, David dared to do so, but also clearly knew the God of war wanted to capture him alive. Although I don''t know what benefit the God of war wants to trade him for, he can guarantee that the God of war will not kill him. And all David has to do is to close the distance with the God of war and deliver his fatal blow. With the fighting ability of the God of war, David can not take advantage of the war, let alone achieve a close and lethal blow. It is impossible for the God of war to give him this opportunity. David launched the "destruction field" of his left index finger, and the terrifying "destruction rule energy" burst out in an instant. At such a close distance, no one can escape the attack of the "destruction field". David''s mind moved, and his left index finger finished the action.The "destruction rule energy" hits the body of the God of war. If this is the true body of the God of war, David''s "destruction rule energy" is not enough. Although the destructive power of the "destruction rule energy" is extremely strong, the "destruction rule energy" in David''s body is really too small, and this "destruction rule energy" can not do any harm to the God of war. However, it is not the God of war who fights with David here, but the body of a fourth level sky knight who is forced to be promoted to the demigod level by the God of war. The God of war has reached the peak of the demigod level in terms of attack power. Combined with the powerful fighting skills of the God of war, it is almost invincible in the demigod level. If the God of War didn''t want to capture David alive, the previous attack would be enough to make David suffer fatal damage. In that case, David did not dare to play like this and directly called out the black dragon Alexis for help. The God of war in the divine state is not as good as the ordinary demigods in defense. If it were not for the power of belief in various temples mobilized by the artifact and golden Tomahawk to help defend, David''s various attack methods could have produced some effects more or less. After encountering the "destruction rule energy", these defenses could not even resist for a moment. The "destruction rule energy" broke the defense of the God of war, and the incomparable attack power hit the front chest of the God of war. The God of war seized David''s body and looked at him in disbelief. Later, the spirit of the God of war was transformed into a blood mist, which was not the power of the God of blood, but was forcibly scattered by the incomparable power. Even the spirit of the God of war was greatly damaged and did not escape from the scene after the fall of the God was broken. Of course, as long as the spirit of the God of war left the body of God, he could not escape in front of the shadow attendants. At least up to now, no soul has been able to escape successfully in front of the shadow servant. The appearance of the shadow servant absorbed the spirit of the God of war. David''s body was free again, and his spirit flew back to his right hand with the flying "artifact Knight''s sword". His left hand grasped the golden axe which was falling down because the God of war had disappeared. Just as the artifact golden Tomahawk started, he felt the artifact''s golden Tomahawk frantically struggling to break free from his hands. David understood that the God of war was recalling his artifact, the golden Tomahawk. Now that they have offended each other, the hatred between David and the God of war is over. How can David let the golden axe be taken back by the God of war. With his left hand, he grasped the artifact''s golden Tomahawk, firmly stabilized it, and stuffed the artifact''s golden Tomahawk into the "artifact space card.". When the artifact golden Tomahawk enters the "artifact space card", the God of war''s call to the artifact golden Tomahawk also loses its target. In fact, David can put the artifact golden Tomahawk into the small world of soul space and achieve the same effect, even better. There are some world rules in space debris, which are not part of the main world. When the artifact and its owner are not in the same world, the owner cannot take back the artifact. This kind of situation is rare. Generally, the space debris made into storage space will lose most of the world''s rules and only reserve a huge space. This situation can not isolate the connection between the artifact and its owner. And the size of space debris, no one will carry with them. If David didn''t have death''s "artifact space card" in his hand, he could not carry two pieces of space with him. After the fall of the God of war was killed, the suppression of the God of war on Chancellor Gould and the other fourteen legendary Knights disappeared. Fifteen legendary knights were able to move freely, and they rose from the ground. Speaker Gould and the two legendary lords had a dry mouth. If it hadn''t happened to them, they would not have believed what they had seen. Just now, Lord Arthur killed the God of war. The "blood realm" on Haida collapsed, and the blood fog quickly faded. The avatar of the God of blood hidden on Haida wants to leave after seeing the God of war descend. However, after discovering that the God of war had descended, he fought against the terrible Lord Arthur. The incarnation of the God of blood waited for a while to see the result. When the incarnation of the God of blood saw that Lord Arthur had smashed the God of war, he had no interest in staying. The incarnation of the spirit of "blood god" burns the blood energy of "blood state" and uses these energy to recover the mind. The reason why the incarnation of the God of blood left so quickly was that he understood the horror of the God of war better than anyone else. Even if the God of war is only God descending, it can be enough to make the low-level gods unable to resist under the condition of manipulating the main weapon artifact.Lord Arthur, who can blow up the body of the God of war, is so terrible. In the incarnation of the God of blood, Lord Arthur probably wanted to give him a fatal blow just now. Fortunately, he saw through and took the initiative to retreat. Perhaps David did not understand the significance of this, this is the first time that the strong man of God in the big world has defeated the God of war. David broke the invincible gold body of the God of war and made the God of war no longer a symbol of invincibility. Archbishop McKinley saw the process of the battle by scanning the phalanx. In order to stabilize his position, he shared the fighting process with all the war shrines and priests in space. Archbishop McKinley originally meant to let the war temple''s gods and priests see for themselves how he used the trap to hand over Lord Arthur, the enemy of the war temple, to the God of war. As soon as the God of war was smashed by Lord Arthur, all the deities in the "star boat" in space together with the sacrifice gave a sad cry. The sacrifice was good. They just felt heartache. The gods they believed in were defeated. The gods'' defeat was more difficult than their own. However, the deities are different. Most of them are knights, and their faith is not as firm as sacrifice. So when they saw the God of war falling into the blood mist, they felt a sense of disillusionment. The temple of war has been promoting the invincibility of the God of war, including the book of God of war. For thousands of years, the idea that the God of war is equal to the invincibility of war has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Once this invincibility is broken, the image of the God of war will be greatly impacted. "My Lord was only calculated by Lord Arthur. This divine descent is not my Lord''s real strength. Everyone sings the book of God!" Archbishop McKinley also found this, he exclaimed. Chanting the book of gods is a way to strengthen faith. At this time, it is necessary to wash the beliefs of some deities through the book of gods, so as to minimize the impact of previous beliefs. But the human heart is sometimes the most difficult to control. If Archbishop McKinley didn''t explain it, he just ordered the book of God to be sung. Perhaps the effect would be better. Archbishop McKinley''s explanation was counterproductive. The battle between the God of war and Lord Arthur was seen by all the gods and priests. The God of war and Lord Arthur are in one-to-one situation. The God of war and Lord Arthur use the same artifact as Lord Arthur. Under the same conditions, the failure of God of war surrender is the result of fairness and justice. The deities chanted the book of God, thinking that the God of war had lost its invincible power, and the washing effect of this book was limited. Archbishop McKinley did not expect this result. If he had another chance, he would never share the fighting process with all the gods and sacrificial rites. Archbishop McKinley was already thinking about how to keep it down, but after thinking about Lord Arthur, speaker Gould, two legendary lords and twelve legendary knights, he knew that it would not be suppressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "Lord Arthur, you won!" Speaker Gould looked at David stupidly. He still felt unreal in his dream. "Won!" David replied with a smile. His spirit was released and the temporary war shrine was wrapped up. David found that although there was no energy core in the temporary war temple, the materials used in the temporary war temple had special effects, which made him unable to fully perceive every corner of the temporary war temple. As long as the temporary war shrine has sealed rooms, it can block his spiritual perception. David forcibly opened all the doors of the temporary war temple with his spirit. He wanted to see if there were other hidden means left in the temporary war temple. He soon discovered the scanning array driven by the power of faith. With the knowledge of the alchemist, he traced the signals sent by the scanning array backward. The direction of the signal from the scanning array is the space of Haida star. David knows that this is to transmit information to the war Temple "starboat" in space. "Speaker Gould, I''ll take care of the trouble and come back soon!" With a wave of his hand, David put the temporary war temple into the artifact space card, and then said. If it was not for this opportunity, it would be impossible for David to obtain this treasure. Otherwise, David would be able to break into the main temple and occupy the warehouse of the main temple. "Be careful!" Speaker Gould didn''t know what David had found. He could only remind him. The energy feathers behind David''s wings fluttered, and his figure became blurred and disappeared. Speaker Gould and the two legendary lords only saw a faint figure flying high into the sky and soon disappeared. They looked at each other and tried to prove that this was not a dream. In the face of the God of war, all 15 legendary Knights lost their fighting power when they were waved by the God of war. Their powerlessness at that time made them have a deep memory. After that, they fought with the Lord more than they knew. Although Chancellor Gould and the two legendary lords fell to the ground, they were able to see through their eyes, listen through their ears, and perceive through their spirit. They were very close to the battlefield. They could see the course of the battle more clearly than the deities and sacrificial rites scanning the array in space. Lord Arthur''s "swordsmanship" talent and higher-level attack from the God of war make these lords who believe that God is the world''s top strong feel weak. After leaving the perception of speaker Gould and the two legendary knights, David activated the ability of "breaking the void" with a wave of his hand. "Get out of here!" When Archbishop McKinley found that the scanning array had lost contact, he felt the hairs on his whole body stand up, and he could not help shouting. Archbishop McKinley, who was very familiar with Lord Arthur, naturally knew what kind of crazy past the gentle Lord Arthur had. Lord Arthur''s enemies are not alive at all. Archbishop McKinley set such a trap. If he failed to catch Lord Arthur, he would have to face revenge from Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur''s revenge is death. If you make an analysis of the five level strong men who have fallen in recent years, it will be found that most of them fell into Lord Arthur''s hands. The "star boats" from the war shrine are speeding up and preparing to return. A spirit swept through all the "star boats". Then, in a "star boat", a space gap appeared in front of Archbishop McKinley. David''s figure emerged from it, and he stood in front of Archbishop McKinley. "Protect..." Protected by the Archbishop trained by the war shrine, two fifth level Templars just made a sound and disappeared as if they were pinched by their necks. In addition to David and archbishop McKinley standing in front of him, every corner of the starboat was covered by electric light. David activated the "electro-optic field" inside the "starboat". Those "starboats" that had left a certain distance and thought they had escaped from the sky were all surrounded by the electric light. In the hands of the demigod David, the power of the "electric field" of the demigod level is far more powerful than the gods and sacrificial rites of these war temples can resist. Even the shield of the "star flying boat" was suddenly broken. In a breath, all the fighting power of the war temple this time all died. "Lord Arthur, I didn''t expect to see you again in this way!" Said Archbishop McKinley, looking at David with a look of despair in his eyes. Archbishop McKinley sensed what was happening around him, and Lord Arthur''s revenge was as sharp as ever. In the past, Archbishop McKinley saw it from all kinds of information and materials. After he was really against Lord Arthur, he understood the despair of those enemies of Lord Arthur. "Archbishop McKinley, I didn''t think of it either!" David said in a deep voice. Even if David had a clear belief in his heart, he would only put faith in the first place, but he was still helpless for the loss of a friend."Nature makes people! You are so powerful! " Said Archbishop McKinley bitterly. In the face of death, Archbishop McKinley thought about his past with David. From fighting with David and becoming friends with both sides, he obtained resources from David and gained greater voice in the war shrine. If they do, they will always be friends. Unfortunately, everything has changed because of the God of war. Archbishop McKinley Mo Ming got all he wanted, the supreme power of the war shrine, the position of archbishop, and the legendary fighting power, but what he needed to do was to fight against Lord Arthur. In fact, Archbishop McKinley had no choice. When the God of war chose him, only one of him and Lord Arthur could survive. Either he died or Lord Arthur died. "Maybe you''ll survive in another way!" David said something Archbishop McKinley didn''t understand and stabbed Archbishop McKinley''s heart. In the whole process, Archbishop McKinley did not fight back. He knew that his legendary strength was forced up by the God of war. He had an absolute advantage against level 5, but it was difficult to say against the strong at the same level, not to mention the semi divine Lord Arthur. Despite the fact that Archbishop McKinley had explained to the rest of the gods of war the reason for their defeat, in fact, his heart had long recognized the power of Lord Arthur. This is not good at fighting sacrifice, after losing the heart of fighting, also lost the consciousness of resistance. When Archbishop McKinley died, the shadow attendants had absorbed all the souls killed around him. At this time, he appeared at the body of Archbishop McKinley to absorb the soul of Archbishop McKinley who was being taken away. Although Archbishop McKinley has just become an archbishop, the God of war urgently needs a powerful Archbishop to preside over affairs at a special time, so the God of war consumed a lot of divine power and forcibly transformed Archbishop McKinley. David put away the body of Archbishop McKinley, and his spirit swept through all the "star boats" in the war temples, which stored a lot of war supplies. The "electro-optic field" he used was extremely fine-grained. He did not destroy the "star boat", but only killed all life. "Speaker Gould, I have prepared a" star boat "for you. Let''s take the" star boat "to wanjiaxing, and then go back through the star gate from there When David returned to Haida, he took the "starboat" out of the space pendant. Speaker Gould looked at the "star boat" in front of him and understood where Lord Arthur had just gone and what he had done. The "starboat" itself is a unique style of the war shrine. With the stamp of the scepter, it shows that this is the "starboat" specially used by the Archbishop of the war temple. Since Lord Arthur has brought back the "starboat" dedicated to archbishop, the fate of Archbishop McKinley need not be mentioned. "Lord Arthur, when I go back, I will inform all the nobles about the war shrine''s behavior, so as to minimize the influence of the war shrine!" Said speaker Gould, gritting his teeth. Speaker Gould could not help David in the battle, he could only weaken the influence of the war shrine by influencing the nobles. "Yes, if Lord Arthur hadn''t done this time, we would have been stuck in Haida star!" A legendary Lord said indignantly. Although they came here in the name of the five shrines, they obviously wanted to bear the consequences completely. Moreover, speaker Gould and the two legendary lords knew that they could not be enemies of the five shrines at the same time. They could only target the dominant war shrine. "You should be careful!" David nodded. The "star boat" arrived at wanjiaxing and landed in the tent area outside the main city. No one here has received the battle report. This is also normal. The God of war was destroyed by Lord Arthur, and the God of war was defeated by Lord Arthur. Firstly, the time was too short to deliver. Another point is that such news is not easy to pass on through the contact array. At most, it will be told quietly when there is no one in private. At that time, the warlords and priests of the war shrine in the space of Haida began to be immersed in the shock of the news, and then prepared to flee for their lives. And when David appeared, the speed of the massacre was so fast that there was not enough time to deliver the message. Therefore, when the Archbishop''s "star boat" of the war Temple landed, the deities and sacrificial rites of the war Temple left at wanjiaxing came to meet them, and even the four God Temple deities and sacrificial rites who were driven back also wanted to come to inquire about the situation. In the eyes of the public, the cabin door of the starboat was opened, and the priests and priests of the war temple were preparing to salute, but they found that it was not Archbishop McKinley who walked out of the starboat, but Lord Arthur. With a wave of David''s hand, a flash of lightning appeared, killing all those who were wearing the robes of the war shrine and the sacrificial robes. "Lord Arthur, what do you mean?" Bishop Evans of the temple of justice was startled and exclaimed.Although Archbishop McKinley drove him away from Haida star, he certainly had to stand up for the fact that the five shrines were in the same breath and that the people in the war shrine were killed in front of him. "Bishop Evans, do you really not know why I am?" David asked in a deep voice. Bishop Evans was somewhat silent. When he saw Lord Arthur kill the people in the war temple, he was really angry for a moment, but he did not know the reason. Archbishop McKinley used the name of the five shrines to lure speaker Gould and the reinforcement of the Supreme Council to Haida star. It was because of this that the four bishops of them were expelled from the war shrine. Lord Arthur appeared here and sat on the "star boat" of the Archbishop of the war temple. It is very likely that Lord Arthur knew the story and came to avenge Chancellor Gould. Even Archbishop McKinley was also killed by Lord Arthur. Otherwise, where did this "starboat" come from. "We must all know the details of my hatred against the war shrine. The war shrine has set traps again and again, and I will fight back against it. Today is the beginning of the counterattack!" David said in a deep voice again. "How''s speaker Gould?" Asked bishop Boleyn. Bishop Boleyn was very worried that Lord Arthur was really taking revenge on Chancellor Gould, and the mein family would decline. "Bishop Boleyn, bishops, I''m fine!" At this time, speaker Gould came down from the "star boat" and said, and then all the fourteen legendary Knights came down. "Speaker Gould, you can do nothing!" Monsieur Boleyn''s heart was set at once, he said with a smile. "As for the course of this incident, I will send it in writing to the earth temple, the justice temple, the knowledge temple and the wealth temple, and will also make it known to the whole God belongs to the great world. I never thought that the war shrine would act like this, completely ignoring the law jointly formulated by the five temples!" Said speaker Gould. The four bishops understood that the war shrine had failed this time, and speaker Gould, who had been targeted by the war shrine, was bound to fight back. Let alone speaker Gould. Even the four bishops felt that the temple of war had gone too far. "Everybody, I''m leaving first!" David deliberately separated himself from the twelve legendary knights and did not leave together. He bowed slightly and said. The four bishops were not good enough to keep Lord Arthur because of Lord Arthur''s killing because of speaker Gould''s willingness to write a written story. David takes back the space pendant from the Archbishop of the war shrine and flies to the star gate of the main city. Speaker Gould and the two legendary lords bowed down and watched David leave. "Four bishops, we have completed the mission of the temple this time. How can we give out the meritorious service we should have?" Speaker Gould asked the four bishops when David disappeared. When he asked this question, he was actually asking about the mission issued by the five major shrines. Now all the personnel of the war shrine on this mission have fallen, but someone must give him an explanation to the Supreme Council. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 The God of war, sitting in the small world, no longer has the look of playing with the world in the palm of his hand before, instead, he is extremely angry. His anger caused thunder and lightning in the small world, and all the creatures in the small world were crawling on the ground, bearing the anger from him. After the war god was angry, he was extremely curious, because Lord Arthur''s strike had brought him too much impact. Although the spirit of the God of war was absorbed, the spirit of the God of war at that time was personally lowered into the body of the fourth level sky Knight God. He knew the feeling of fighting. Lord Arthur''s terrible strike contains extreme power and unimaginable speed. Even if the God of war borrowed the body of the emissary, he could not detect the attack process of Lord Arthur''s attack. The power of that strike directly broke the defense of the God of war and exploded the body of the God of war. This requires at least the power of the real gods. The God of war can be 100% sure that Lord Arthur''s strength is not divine level, but just a semi God. "You can''t let him grow up again!" The God of war murmured. However, the God of war will never let the other four gods interfere in this matter, and be defeated by a strong man born in the big world. Even if it is just the state of God descending, it is enough to be ridiculed by the other four gods. Whether or not the other four gods knew it afterwards, the God of war would not take the initiative to let the four gods laugh at him. "The Archbishop has fallen again!" Just as the God of war thought, he felt the fall of Archbishop McKinley and said with a frown. The fall of an archbishop is nothing, but two consecutive archbishops have fallen, and they still fall in the same hand. The God of war is helpless. At the same time, the God of war still has some pain. In order to make Archbishop McKinley grow up rapidly, he spent a lot of divine power to make Archbishop McKinley grow into a real archbishop. As a result, he did not get the benefits, but consumed his power in vain. However, the God of war is not in a hurry. The God of war has a lot of details. He can elect an archbishop from the public sacrifice at any time, but it is a pity that he has to consume his power. Although enjoying the belief of five parts of the world, it does not mean that the power of belief in the God of war can be wasted at will. The God who believes in God will consume the power of faith to do anything. In addition, the God of war always likes to simulate war in the small world, which makes his power of faith consume more. To say that the small world that does not consume the power of faith, it is estimated that only David''s soul space, the small world does not need to consume the power of faith. That''s because David''s small world of soul space is maintained by the world tree, which constantly strengthens the small world of soul space. It not only transforms the small world of soul space into a real world, but also makes the small world of soul space grow. At this time, David returned to garmi from Bay star. As soon as he arrived at garmi, he returned to his castle. There are some gains this time, which need David to deal with. On Haida, Archbishop McKinley calculated David and descended the God of war on Haida. This gives David a chance to face the God of war, one of the five gods in the world, and the God of war appears in his weakest state. The body of the fourth level sky Knight God is used for divine descent. Perhaps when God belongs to the big world and there is no legendary level, such divine descent is invincible. However, there are many legendary Knights nowadays, especially the appearance of David, a demigod, which has long broken the standard of fighting power of God in the big world. Of course, this does not mean that the God of war is weak. In fact, after fighting with God of war, David understood his gap for the first time. Perhaps for all knights, having the "swordsmanship" talent is the peak of Knights'' swordsmanship. Many swordsmen who died at David''s hand had their swordsmanship experience summed up to be comparable to the rest of the knights in God''s world. However, for the gods who have lived for thousands of years, the sum up of the "sword" experience of some hundred year olds is much worse than that of the gods. David, who has mastered the innate ability of "swordsmanship", can hardly fight back under the fighting skills of the God of war. It is very obvious that the God of war suppressed David with pure skills. David wants to improve his fighting skills and have the same fighting skills as the God of war. It''s impossible to achieve it by practice alone. The God of war has gone through too many battles, and all of them are fighting against powerful gods. These experiences can''t be realized through practice in a short time. But this is not to say that David did not have a chance. This time, he used some means to kill the God of war, but the shadow servant absorbed the spirit of God''s descending body. The mind used for divine descent will have one or more innate abilities. When the God of war came down, he had a close fight with David. David believed that the fighting skills used by the God of war must appear in the innate ability carried by the God.But David didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. The shadow servant could draw the light ball of combat skills from the God of war. David reached for the shadow waiter, put his hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder, and entered the shadow maid''s body. After this supplement, there are hundreds of knowledge light spheres in the shadow servant''s body, but he will not pay attention to the ordinary knowledge light balls. David''s eyes were attracted by a light golden light ball of knowledge, which was drawn from the God of war. His mind is focused on the sphere of knowledge and knows the information of the sphere of knowledge. The "God of War (talent)" knowledge light sphere is a pure knowledge class. Although the internal "God of war" talent ability is knowledge, it is as high as God level. Suppressing his ecstasy, David introduced the light sphere of "God of War (talent)" into his own small world of soul space. The world tree holds the light ball of "God of War (talent)" with a branch and asks David how to deal with it. Naturally, David chose to absorb such precious light ball of God level talent ability knowledge. How could it be used for other purposes. The world tree transforms the light sphere of "God of War (talent)" into a fruit. As soon as David''s spirit contacts, the fruit turns into a part of knowledge into David''s brain, and the other part becomes the "God of war pattern" and flies into the soul fortress. After digesting the brain''s knowledge of the God of war''s natural abilities, David understood the origin of the God of war''s natural abilities. From the name of God, we can see that he was good at war. The greatest thing about the God of war is that he transforms combat skills into powerful rules. Although the God of war also believes in becoming a God, he has the ability of close combat comparable to that of God level by virtue of his innate ability. Although David''s "swordsmanship" talent is said to be comparable to the rules, it does not reach the level of the rules. Even if the innate ability of "swordsmanship" reaches the standard of the rules, there are strong and weak rules. The God of war has perfected the talent ability of "God of war" in many thousands of years, which is far more than the talent ability of "swordsmanship". The more he studied, the more he admired the genius of the God of war. Perhaps the God of war could not be called genius. He should be the darling of heaven and earth and favored by God in the big world. The "God of war" talent is not only the application of the Tomahawk, but also a concept of fighting, which improves the combat skills to an unparalleled height. As a human God, you can increase your defense and attack power through various artifact, but if you want to make the most of the power of artifact, you need combat skills to support it. However, the God of war has achieved the situation that no one has ever come before. He ranks among the five strongest gods in the world with his fighting skills and becomes one of the masters of the great world. David used to learn Tomahawk, but he preferred sword, which may be related to his education in previous life. In the historical knowledge of previous lives, the status of sword is extremely noble, and only those with noble status can carry it. In addition, if David wants to integrate into the nobility system of God''s big world, he needs to use the sword like the rest of the Knights. David came to the training room, casually took out a common sword from one side, and began to integrate the "God of war" talent into the sword. The knowledge of Ares'' innate abilities is like a general outline from a strategic perspective. Any weapon can produce corresponding effects. When David was fascinated by the knowledge of God of war''s innate abilities, the outside world was already in a state of chaos. First of all, the God of war was defeated by Lord Arthur, which overturned the perception of those who heard the news, and the reaction of every audience was unbelievable. However, the news was approved by speaker Gould and other three legendary knights, who were all present and witnessed the battle. The audience had to believe the identities of three legendary knights, such as speaker Gould, and the fall of the new archbishop of the war shrine, McKinley, indirectly proved this. Secondly, the war shrine set a trap, using the temple''s recruitment privileges to frame speaker Gould and other knights involved in the mission. The behavior of the war Temple cast a shadow on the conscription after the temple. After the temple again called, whether the strong dare to believe in the temple. Powerful enemies are not terrible. Knights dare to fight against powerful enemies, but they don''t want to die with daggers behind them. Although speaker Gould did not blame the other four temples, all the temples were affected, of which the war shrine was the most affected. In the denouncement of the Supreme Council, the top nobles openly expressed their dissatisfaction with the war shrine. This kind of public expression was not limited to the aristocrats, but to the common people. Although the public expression of discontent by the top nobles has little impact on the devout believers of the God of war, it will have a great impact on those shallow believers.Many shallow believers immediately cut off their faith after the public expression of the top nobles. The Supreme Council is the actual supreme ruler of the great world. Under the operation of the Supreme Council, the war shrine is losing a large number of believers. It is also because the Supreme Council only targets the war temples, not the rest. Although the five temples ruled together, they were also in competition. On the face of it, we could not see that they were robbing the believers, but they were making efforts to capture more believers secretly. If the temple of war loses its believers, then these believers will be transformed into the other four temples, which is exactly what the four temples are willing to see. In the main hall of war, the God of war in the center suddenly glowed. It was like a summoning order. All the gods and sacrificial rites in the main temple came to the main hall, prostrate on the ground, waiting for their Lord to come. There was no more panic in the faces of deities and sacrificial rites. When the consciousness of the God of war came, their hearts were extremely peaceful. Qiaote''s five level sacrifice is an old sacrifice in the war temple. In the struggle for power, he has been marginalized for a long time. Fortunately, he has five levels of strength, and he is very comfortable in the war shrine. The fifth level cult of jotter had his own rules of survival. He never took part in dangerous actions, just like encircling Lord Arthur. In the cognition of the fifth level sacrifice of jotter, it is extremely dangerous to be against Lord Arthur, because the nightmare of the fifth level sacrifice of jotter is that the world''s first assassin, bishop Cameron, died at the hands of Lord Arthur. Therefore, many missions organized by the war shrine against Lord Arthur were rejected by him on various pretexts. It was precisely because of his refusal that he could become one of the few five level sacrificial rites in the war shrine. The number of five level sacrifices in the war shrine could not withstand the consumption of two archbishops in turn. They sent a large number of level five sacrifices to Lord Arthur''s sword. The fifth level sacrifice of jotter was prostrate on the ground and recited the content of the book of God in his mouth. Don''t doubt his piety. The biggest reason why he can become a fifth level sacrifice is that he is more devout than other sacrificial rites. At the time of Choate''s five level sacrifice, a golden light appeared in his hand and turned into a special scepter. The light of the God of war in the center of the hall dissipated, and the arrival of the God of war was over. "Yes, Archbishop jotter!" Without any hesitation, no matter how dissatisfied they were, all the deities and sacrificial rites recognized the new status of qiaote''s five level sacrifice. Because this is the Archbishop chosen by the God of war himself, no one dares to disobey the will of the God of war. Archbishop jotter looked at the scepter in his hand, and he didn''t want to take it, if possible. Although the scepter in hand symbolizes the supreme power of the war shrine, it will also become the person closest to the God of war. But this Scepter also symbolizes danger. In a short period of time, the two archbishops of the war shrine have fallen, which shows how dangerous the Archbishop of the war temple is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Archbishop jotter was even sadder when his Lord gave him a scepter to symbolize power. Not to mention that Archbishop McKinley was directly promoted from the fifth level to the legendary level when he was selected. Only the Archbishop of guy, who was appointed, was constantly favored by God and his strength was growing. But what about Archbishop jotter? He was chosen by the God of war to be Archbishop without any indication. He was given a scepter to symbolize power, but the scepter was necessary for the archbishop. Archbishop jotter had a feeling that the God of war chose him to be the Archbishop of the war temple only when there was no way out. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Archbishop jotter did not know that the God of war was reluctant to give up his divine power. In addition, the God of war also knew that it was impossible to improve the Archbishop''s strength to deal with Lord Arthur. "Shenyu, capture Lord Arthur at all costs and allow all weapons of war to be used!" Archbishop jotter was still thinking, and a message came to his mind from the scepter. Archbishop jotter couldn''t help it. He thought that the God of war would leave early and there would be no more gods to him. He would not force him to deal with Lord Arthur, and there would be no danger. Even if Archbishop jotter''s faith was very firm, he felt that he would only ask the cattle to do their best and not feed them. "Hold on Archbishop jotter thought to himself that he had decided to postpone the day by day. After two days of practice, David incorporated the "God of war" talent into his "swordsmanship.". It was not until then that David thought of other gains. The most natural one was the origin of the fifth level soul. The "God of blood" alone provided David with 100 level 5 spirits. In addition, when David slaughtered Archbishop McKinley''s team, he killed five level five priests and five level five Templars in one fell swoop. This is the origin of 110 level 5 souls, which has increased David''s spirit incarnations to four legendary level soul incarnations and 293 level-5 spirit incarnations. "It''s better to rob the gods." David couldn''t help sighing. His words were heard by others, and they were expected to be scared to death. When did someone dare to make a fortune by robbing gods. But it is true that 200 of the 293 level 5 soul parts, which account for the largest part, are all obtained from the gods. David himself travels through the three worlds and makes troubles everywhere. There are only ninety-three fifth level souls. It''s no wonder David didn''t work hard. There are no five levels in the interstellar Federation. Of the five levels of gods in the world, the five levels of sacrifice belong to the temple, which are rarely seen in ordinary days. Most of the level 5 Templars are acquaintances of David. Even if they do not know each other, they belong to the alliance. Most of the level 5 Templars killed by David are those level 5 Templars who dare not find trouble with him when his reputation is not obvious. David couldn''t have slaughtered the five level strong men in the God''s world for the sake of the fifth level soul. As for the Zerg world, David will not go to Zerg world to make an incident unless he has to. The main reason is that the speed of Zerg God level rescue in Zerg world is too fast. Once he is targeted, it will be a big problem. Therefore, in the three worlds, it is not realistic to get a large number of level five soul sources by killing the level five strong ones. Only in the spirit place where there are a lot of level five soul sources can we get so many level five soul sources. David also found the soul of Archbishop McKinley in the shadow attendant''s body. The soul of Archbishop McKinley is somewhat special and similar to that of Archbishop guy before. David sent the soul of Archbishop McKinley into the small world of soul space, and was immediately led by the branches of the world tree. Next to Archbishop guy, Archbishop McKinley joined him in singing. David felt the power of faith generated in the small world of soul space, and suddenly increased a bit. This kind of improvement is not a small improvement, but nearly double the amount of ascension, which makes David think that there is something wrong. This is mainly because his soul space is so small that the number of believers in the small world is too small, and the power of belief generated is also small. Every promotion will be particularly eye-catching. David, who stayed in the castle for two days, walked out of the castle and, with his character, had not retaliated against the war shrine for a long time. David decided to retaliate and had an idea. "Lord, I hear you have defeated that one?" Annabella legend saw David and immediately ran over to ask. If it wasn''t for fear of disturbing David, Annabella would have asked David two days ago. Although Annabella legend got the information from speaker Gould, and speaker Gould would not deceive her, she still wanted to get an accurate reply from David. Annabella legend did not say the God of war, she could not hide. "It''s just a god descending body of a four level sky knight, which is far from the actual combat power of the God of war!" David said, laughing and shaking his head.He can''t say that he has defeated the God of war. The God of war is not what he can deal with at present. Only in order to defeat the God descending body of the fourth level sky knight, David planned the God of war together. Otherwise, with the strength of the God of war, David would not be able to defeat the God descending body without a design. Now David is very casual in naming the God of war. He is very clear that the God of war will not let him go, and he is not an object that the God of war can attack by saying his name. According to legend, as long as the name of a certain God is spoken, it will be perceived by the God. If the God is dissatisfied with the person who says the name of the God, he can punish that person through this connection. Therefore, in the great world of God, no one will say the name of a God at any time unless he is a god of faith. "But..." Annabella legend some do not know how to ask. She is the most aware of the power of the God of war, she just from the battle of God of war, master a little fur, her fighting ability is more than the vast majority of knights. Even though the legend of Annabella learned from David''s "swordsmanship" talent, she still thinks that the God of war is better than David in terms of combat skills. "Lord, may I have a competition with you?" The legend of Annabella thought of another way, she suggested. "Well, I''ll see what you''ve done, too!" David heard Annabella legend proposal, also want to see his actual combat ability, nodded and agreed. In the big world of God, the legend of Annabella, who has mastered the talent of "swordsmanship" and has the strongest fighting power, can definitely rank in the front. David has mastered the "God of war" talent ability, but also wants to fight, Annabella legend is the best partner training. "Lord, please!" Annabella legend knows David''s strength clearly, so she does not politely line a battle salute, and then launches an attack. The semi divine light sword in Annabella''s legendary hand is inspired by the innate ability of "swordsmanship". With the power of terror, a little sword light twinkles and stabs David''s neck. The legend of Annabella saw that David did not dodge, but also expected the effect of this "swordsmanship" talent. Annabella legend does not worry that David will be injured, because after learning the talent of "swordsmanship", she has achieved the ultimate control of her opponent''s light long sword. At least, she thinks that this is the ultimate that "fencing" can achieve. She can accurately control her light sword and stop at any time without harming David. David takes out the level 5 light sword. He doesn''t want to use the "artifact Knight Sword", which will damage Annabella''s legendary semi divine light sword. Inspired by the innate ability of the God of war, his casual sword blocked the inevitable sword that Annabella had set out to win. At the same time, the sword hit the force bearing point of the semi divine light long sword in Annabella''s legend. How can the legend of Annabella, who has the innate ability of "swordsmanship", not know the force point on the sword? The strong swordsman will protect his force bearing point intentionally or unintentionally in the battle, so as not to let the force receiving point be hit by the opponent. But David''s sword, but let Annabella legend how can not dodge. There is a feeling in Annabella legend that David''s sword is like a gazelle hanging horn, which can not be found. It is also like having the rules of the world. It is totally unreasonable. Annabella legend only felt the strength of the semi divine light sword in her hand, which instantly lost her advantage. David waved his sword and took advantage of the situation to attack. With one sword, each sword fell on the force bearing point of the light long sword in Annabella''s legendary hand, which made Annabella''s legendary "swordsmanship" talent suppressed. The legend of Annabella feels that the battle with David is just like the feeling when the God of war comes down. The feeling of being pressed down and having no strength to fight back makes Annabella legend tired of coping with it. The legend of Annabella retreats and senses David''s constant attacks. Obviously, David didn''t use any of the special abilities of the demigods, but reduced his power to the same level as the legend of Annabella. The legend of Annabella is more and more surprised because David''s fighting style is similar to that of the God of war when he comes down. Although the God of war is good at the axe, he mostly uses a long sword every time he comes down. "Let go David went further, and the sword in his hand once again hit the force point of the demigod light sword in Annabella''s hand. This time, David increased his strength. The semidivine light sword in Annabella''s legend flew out, just like David''s battle with the God of war, but this time David was the winner. The legend of Annabella did not have David''s calculation at that time, and there was no David''s card. At the moment when the light sword of demigod level flew out, it was blocked by the sword in David''s hand. "Happy!" David laughed, put the sword away, stretched and said.Although he got the innate ability of the God of war, the experience of being beaten by the God of war still made me feel uncomfortable. In the competition with Annabella legend, David perfectly suppressed Annabella legend with the posture of God of war, which made David feel the strength of the talent and ability of "God of war". "Lord, how do I feel that your fighting skills are very similar to that one?" Annabella legend does not suffer from failure. She is not ashamed to lose to David. She just asks curiously. Anna Bella''s legendary "sword" talent comes from David. She doesn''t think that she has just mastered the "sword" talent more than David. "Annabella legend, your feeling is really accurate, this is my combat skills from fighting the God of war!" David couldn''t say anything about the shadow boy, he explained with a smile. Annabella legend in the heart of astonishment, she did not expect this answer. She used to be proud of herself. David passed on her the gift of "swordsmanship". In a short period of time, she developed the talent of "swordsmanship". She felt that her talent was excellent. But at this time, Annabella legend is no longer a little proud, because she saw more powerful talent. Fighting with the God of war, you can feel the fighting skills of the God of war, which is beyond the imagination of Annabella legend. "Lord, can you teach me this fighting skill?" Annabella''s legendary heart moved, and then asked. Perhaps this question is very abrupt, but as the legend of Annabella, who is extremely eager for strength, she will try even if she is rejected. "This combat skill cannot be taught through knowledge transfer!" David shook his head. In fact, after he got the "God of war" ability, he tried to let his knight master this talent ability. However, if the "ares" talent ability wants to work, it must have the "God of war pattern". Without the help of the "God of war pattern", no good theory can support practical application. The "ares pattern" is like a decoder, and the knowledge of its innate abilities can only be used through this decoder. This is also a kind of restriction of the world rules. The power of God level is not so simple to have. The God of war did not expect that his "God of war" talent would leak out, because after the formation of the "God of war" talent, it became his exclusive fighting ability, which was recognized by the world rules. Annabella''s legendary heart is disappointed, she can feel that David did not deceive her in this matter. David does have the ability to copy knowledge, but these combat talents need to be realized by himself before they can be completely copied, because the combat talent and ability obtained from the light ball of knowledge lacks the most critical process of self perception improvement. The combat talent ability obtained by knowledge light ball is a complete talent ability, which can be used at will, but cannot be copied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 As an adjutant to General David, Col. Cyril''s aide felt that he was of little use. This, of course, is the reason why General David was closed down. There was no deputy to the chief officer. Every day, some news was sent and received. Two generals were in charge of the defense line and garrison of alidya. His work was poor. Today, Cyril''s aide received an order from General David through his identity bracelet to purchase a batch of krypton powder bombs. Although "krypton powder bomb" is a prohibited weapon, it is only for ordinary people, and it is very normal for the military to purchase "krypton powder bomb". Cyril''s adjutant placed an order with the fastest speed to a specific military enterprise. The purchase cost of this order was from General David''s private account, so Cyril''s deputy deliberately blocked the order. The military enterprise was also hailed by Cyril''s deputy, from the top of the military. The military enterprise accepted the concealed order without any hesitation. The number of orders is 1000 krypton crystal powder bombs. Military enterprises already have stocks, but they don''t spend much time. In a few days, the krypton powder bombs, disguised as ordinary munitions, were sent to the military in the airy region and received by Cyril''s deputy. Hours after Cyril''s aide reported the arrival of 1000 krypton bombs to General David, General David appeared and took away the 1000 krypton bombs. There was no word of this in the interstellar Federation, and no one thought it would have an impact on the divine world. In the space of Dera, David hovers in the space and looks at the planet coldly. He is waiting. On Dera, there is a standard war shrine, right next to the main city. Now the main city is still in the daytime, and David waits for the main city to enter the night. In order to retaliate against the war shrine, he studied a lot of intelligence and decided to destroy the various branches of the war temple. The reason why Dera became David''s first choice was that Dera had the least number of believers in the God of war. Dera was originally a commercial star. Most of the people on the planet believed in the God of wealth. In addition, recently, the nobles asked their civilians to carefully consider the issue of faith. Today, the whole God belongs to the great world. Both the nobles and the common people know that the Supreme Council Speaker Gould, two legendary lords and more than a dozen Knights of the fifth level temple were framed by the war shrine. Although the nobles did not say clearly what faith they should consider carefully, the common people did not need to guess that the belief here refers to the belief in the temple of war. The nobles did not say what would happen if they did not carefully consider the faith. However, as some devout believers of the war shrine were sent to the most difficult places, the civilians naturally knew the result. The actions of the nobles on Dera have greatly impacted the belief in the God of war, and many civilians have changed their beliefs. The situation in Dera is only a microcosm of the whole God belonging to the great world, but Dera is the most serious one. If David wants to try his revenge plan, he needs an experimental object. The war shrine on Dera is the best choice. Without a strong belief foundation, the foundation of the war shrine in Dera is extremely fragile. Even if David was found in the war temple, the God of war could not exert much combat power through the war Temple God in Dera. David sat in space thinking about his plans and the temporary war shrine still in the space pendant. Although there is no energy core in the temporary war shrine, all the components are made of standard Temple material. Only the temple can make this material, which involves many secrets of gods. David has been studying this temporary war shrine for many days, but he still can''t copy the material through the interstellar Federation technology. At this moment, he thought of a way that he had never tried. David''s spirit envelops the temporary war temple in the space pendant. The temporary war Temple cannot be activated because there is no energy core. He finds the statue in the temporary war temple. Because the temporary war temple was not activated, the statue was not connected to the belief network of the war temple, and the statue was still a blank. Although the statue is carved with the image of the God of war, there is no God of war in it. Only when it is connected to the belief network of war temple, can the God of war be temporarily transferred from other war temples. The spirit of David acts on the face of the God of war, and the "underground stealth" talent is activated. The material of the statue is a kind of rare stone, and there is also the transformation of the power of faith. But in any case, as long as it is stone, it will be affected by the ability to sneak underground. The face of the statue changed with David''s mind, and it became the original face of David. Then David transferred the temporary war temple to the small world of soul space, and introduced a fifth level soul avatar into the statue.David was right. The fifth level soul was integrated into the statue. Although the statue had no life and was not a real body, it was a special container that could hold the soul. David felt that the fifth level soul had a body, but the body could not make any action. If it was not for the temporary war temple, David would not dare to make such an attempt in the small world of soul space, because if there was any connection between the temporary war temple and the God of war, he would send the fifth level soul into it, which would bring him great trouble. David''s mind is aware of the situation in the small world of the soul space. The temporary war temple is placed beside the trunk of the world tree. With the world tree watching, even if there is any problem, the world tree can handle it. Now that the temporary war shrine has a living statue, and with the overall structure of the temple, it is almost impossible to activate the temple. Although David did not have the energy core needed for the temporary war shrine, he had the power of faith in the fundamental energy that all temples needed. He controls the soul space, and the power of belief in the small world converges to the temporary war shrine. The power of belief in the small world has a center of convergence, and only after being guided, it automatically flows to the temporary war temple. After entering the temporary war shrine, the power of faith converged into the statues. The statue of God was supplemented by the power of faith. The light golden light scattered, and the temporary war temple under the golden light was also operating because of the power of faith. At this time, it should no longer be called a temporary war shrine. Instead, it should be named after the energy contained in the body according to the naming rules of most gods. Therefore, this temple should be called "the temple of destruction". Just as David thought about it, the "war pattern" of all the war gods in the temple was replaced by the "destruction pattern". Archbishop gay and archbishop McKinley stopped singing. They flew into the temple of destruction. The two archbishops settled in the temple of destruction. The bell of the temple of destruction rang. David finally discovered the role of the power of faith. The power of faith that entered into the "destruction of the temple" was being transformed into a very high-level energy form "divine power" through the transformation of the statue. Through the dense patterns on the statue, the "divine power" slowly continues to converge towards the statue''s hands. David then noticed that the statue had its own function instead of decoration. He could feel that in the center of the hand spread out by the statue, the "divine power" that was gathering was also condensing. If David is not mistaken, the statue is condensing into a "crystal of power.". Of course, with the current number of believers in the small world of soul space, it is impossible to really condense a "divine power crystal" in a few years. Unless David''s small world of soul space grows explosively, it will speed up the condensation of "divine power crystallization.". At the end of the bell, the two archbishops sat in the hall and began to sing. This time, the chanting effect of the two archbishops is stronger than that of the previous chants. This "destruction of the temple" seems to have a strong effect on chanting. David''s mind moved, and once again he entered the statue of "destroying the temple". This time he felt a completely different situation than before. He can perceive the situation of each believer through the image of God. The believers are divided into two parts: one is the human being generated through the variation of "illusory method", and the other is the spiritual family. After the transformation of the world tree, the human beings generated by the "Phantasia" are no different from the real human beings. Moreover, through the integration of a large amount of knowledge and the light sphere, each phantom human has a relatively simple soul. David perceives the thoughts of illusory human beings and finds that all illusory human beliefs are extremely pure, without any messy thoughts. In addition to the prayer in his heart, he is the idea of hard work. But the spirit clan is different. In addition to belief, there are a lot of praying contents. "Please the great God to protect the fruit trees I take care of to grow healthily." "Never leave the great, the world by the tree!" ¡­¡­ The praying contents of spiritual people are transmitted to David''s brain through the gods, and he can clearly perceive what each spiritual family wants to do and how to do it. all spiritual families have no secret about David, but at the same time, a large amount of information is transmitted into David''s brain, which makes his head feel dizzy. Although there are four legendary level soul avatars and 292 level-5 soul avatars participating in information processing, David, who has never had such experience, is still confused by a large number of praying contents. We should know that there are only hundreds of thousands of spiritual people, and the rest of the millions of imaginary human beings have little extra thoughts. Just like this, David can not accept it. If you think about the gods, which is not a huge number of believers, hundreds of millions of believers, plus those who are real human beings, complicated minds, all kinds of bizarre prayer content, I really don''t know how the gods can handle it.David takes the mind away from the statue, and instantly the content of the prayer disappears from his mind. As long as he does not actively put the mind into the statue, he will not be affected by the praying information. David shook his head, at least until he found a way to become a God, he would not try to put the mind into the statue. According to the black dragon Alexis, his soul and spirit are no worse than ordinary gods. He believes that the gods have a special way of information processing. "Alexis, how does the gods deal with vast amounts of information?" David asked Alexis the black dragon. Although the black dragon Alexis himself was a giant dragon who cultivated into a God, he lived long enough and had a wide range of knowledge. He should be able to know about his belief in God. "My Lord, you have not yet become a God. After you become a god level, your spirit will be transformed into a divine idea, and a trace of spirit will be transformed into a divine idea. Every divine idea has the ability of independent analysis and thinking. In addition, some complex judgment conditions can be set for the mind, so that the mind can automatically complete the processing of affairs. Even if the spirit falls into a deep sleep, it will not affect the mind''s continued operation. " Alexis the black dragon explained. David had been proud of defeating the God of war, but after listening to Alexis the black dragon''s explanation, his pride was shattered. He tried his best to defeat only one of the countless gods of the God of war. What can be proud of. According to his own situation, David can judge the strength of his spirit. Once he becomes a God, how many gods will he have? This figure will surprise him. He also understood why the gods could process such a huge amount of data, which turned out to be automatic processing by a large number of gods. This is the same principle as the optical brain of the interstellar Federation. The whole interstellar Federation is like a God, and every optical brain and server of the Federation is like a divine idea. Through the optical brain and server operation, all the affairs of the interstellar Federation are in order. "Is it the same to believe in a God who becomes a God and a God who practices becoming a God?" David continued to ask curiously. "Of course not the same. In order to gain more faith, we need to deal with the information of the believers by using the mind to deal with the information of the believers." Alexis the black dragon explained patiently. David nodded, and he thought about Alexis the black dragon. For Alexis, the mind is just like the spirit. Maybe the mind is stronger than the spirit, but at most it is more aware and more changeable. It is better to spend the spirit on the body and spirit to become a god level God level by fighting with a strong body. However much the spirit is improved, it is not helpful to improve the combat effectiveness of the God level. The gods who believe in becoming gods need to respond to the prayers of believers when necessary, and also to respond to the divine requests of sacrifice at any time. All these need to be handled automatically by the gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 After understanding the knowledge of the mind, David is also aware of his own shortcomings. According to the interpretation of Alexis the black dragon, the mind is like the soul incarnation in David''s small world of soul space. He has nearly 300 soul sub bodies, but the 300 soul sub bodies are quite different from the huge ones. When David knew the difference, he didn''t care about the gods anymore, which is not what he can do at present. In fact, this is still the problem that he did not have relevant inheritance. In the era of gods, the belief was chaotic, which provided the best opportunity for the gods who believed in becoming gods. Even when some gods are in the legend stage, they will build their own temples and gather a group of believers. This is in order to obtain the "divine power crystal" with its own breath, and the "divine power crystal" is the material for building a small world. Unless it is a god cultivated by some powerful gods, all self reliant gods need to obtain "divine power crystallization" by themselves, which is also the initial foundation of gods. When a subordinate God becomes a God, a large number of "divine power crystals" given by powerful gods are used to build a small world. Because these "divine power crystals" have a strong spirit flavor, the subordinate gods will always be restricted by powerful gods after becoming gods. The sky is getting dark in the main city of Dera. With a wave of David''s hand in space, the ability of "breaking the sky" is inspired, and a space passage appears. When he reappeared, he was already on the surface of Dera, far away from the war shrine, beyond the scope of the war shrine. David takes a body from the space pendant, the body of a war shrine God he killed. He used a little "immortal vitality" to resurrect the God of the war temple, and his soul was replaced by the "bewitching pattern" generated by "spiritual sleep". David didn''t use this deity to do anything too complicated. There was only a space bag on him and nothing else. It took only two minutes to resurrect the deity. Although the spirit of the deity standing in front of him was strange, he was a pure war god in terms of breath. David gave orders to the war god, who turned and ran away to the war temple outside the main city of Deraa. The war shrine will alarm anything that is threatening. When there is a strong life approaching the temple, or when there are dangerous goods approaching, it will send out an alarm, and will automatically summon the God to descend when necessary. This surrender is to activate the spirit in the war temple. The battle is not like the battle between the God of war and David, which is actively controlled by the God of war. This is not the case with ordinary divine surrender. Most of the time, the mind will automatically respond to the divine surrender. When the divine surrender application is made, the mind will judge whether to perform the divine surrender according to the conditions. This is the reason why no evil believers dare to attack the temple, because once the temple is attacked, it is very likely to be attacked by the God of the gods. Therefore, every temple is trying to reduce the living space of cult believers. In addition, the materials used to build the temple are too precious, and the expansion speed of the temple is very slow compared with the vast area of the whole god world. David held his breath, because the spirit of the resurrected deity was not his soul, so he could only feel the God''s action through the perception of "bewitching pattern". David breathed a sigh of relief when the resurrected deity entered the scanning range of the war shrine and the expected alarm did not go off. David checked the information and found that in the past ten thousand years, countless believers of evil gods wanted to find out the way to attack the temple. However, unless it was forced by the powerful gods, the cult believers could not pose any threat to the temple. What he wanted to do was that the believers of evil gods had not succeeded for thousands of years. Obviously, the resurrected deity was not found abnormal by the war Temple scanning. In fact, the complex scanning system of the war temple is more complex than David imagined. The deities and sacrifices of the war shrine and the other four temples are recorded in the comparison Library of the temple. Although this comparison library can not be accurate to the soul, but it can be used to judge the identity of a person by his unique breath. As the God of the war temple, the war Temple naturally did not issue an alarm. In the comparison library, the resurrected God is safe. The "krypton crystal bomb" carried by the resurrected deity was also scanned by the war shrine. This is the horror of the war shrine scanning, and the threat of space objects cannot escape the scanning. However, the scanning of war temples defines whether the objects are safe according to the knowledge system of God belongs to the big world, and the objects from the interstellar Federation are treated as ordinary objects. This is not to blame for the war shrine. Both the war shrine and the other four temples have the same attitude towards the interstellar Federation. The temple looks down on the interstellar Federation. It is a desert of faith. There will be no gods born there, and no gods are willing to go there. The interstellar Federation does not cultivate itself. The most powerful weapons can even be controlled by ordinary people.Therefore, generally, dealing with the interstellar Federation is carried out by the nobles, and the temple will not participate in it. David had a smile on his face. Since the war shrine could not find out about the resurrected deity, it gave him a chance to revenge. The resurrected deity kept approaching the war shrine, and the God in charge of the guard found him. If the temple''s scanning system did not alarm, it showed that there was no problem with his identity. The guardian deity didn''t care. Maybe it was a passing deity who came here to repair it. This is a normal thing in the temple. However, when the resurrection deity approached, the guard deity''s face changed, and the guard deity recognized the resurrection God. Although the resurrected God was only a fourth level deity, he was able to participate in the battle against Lord Arthur, who was an absolute genius in the war shrine. It happened that the guard deity had seen the internal information of the war shrine not long ago and knew that the resurrected deity had fallen. Although the resurrected deity was not very popular in the news of the fall of level five deities and sacrifices, the resurrected deity was also worthy of his attention for the official knight with only level 2. "How could it be!" The guardian deity only felt his scalp numb, and the presence of the dead made him fear. Just as the guardian deity was ready to sound the alarm, the resurrected deity had already passed him and entered the war shrine. A strange object the size of one person was taken out. In the interweaving of the resurrection deity and the guard deity, the guard deity saw a kind of extreme stillness, which did not seem to be the attitude of the living. The strength gap between the two sides is too big. The guardian deity did not come and react at all, so he was rushed into the temple by the resurrected deity. Then, the guardian deity felt extreme danger, which was a knight''s sense of danger. The strange object the size of a man gave off a bright light. In an instant, the light turned into white, sweeping all over the radius of 3000 meters. If the krypton bomb does not explode inside the war shrine, then the defense system of the war shrine will still block the attack. The power of the krypton crystal bomb is not too powerful for the divine world. But the problem is that the krypton bomb explodes inside, and all defenses are against attacks from outside. The sacred patterns engraved inside the war shrine were destroyed by the explosion of krypton crystal bomb when they did not play any role. At the beginning of the explosion, the war Temple alarm went off, and according to the level of threat to the war temple, it immediately prepared to activate the fall. The reason why the war Temple activated divine surrender is stronger than that activated by God is that there are a lot of faith forces in the war temple, and it is also the extension of the God of war''s small world in the main world. Within a certain range of the war temple, through the deities in the main hall of the war temple, the power of belief can be gathered to become the body, and then God can descend in the main world. The scope of this kind of divine descent is near the temple, which makes it only used for defense, and can not carry out long-range attack. On one side, the "krypton crystal bomb" diffuses around and destroys all the substances passing through. The materials without the protection of the patterned array disappear in this explosion. On the other side, the deities in the statues receive the danger warning and begin to condense the energetic God descending body. This is a very short moment, but it is also a faster speed competition. The power of faith is drawn from the war shrine, the gods fly out of the statues, and the breath of terror rises in the hall. Just before the fall of God was about to be completed, the material basis of the divine descent, the war shrine, was shrouded in explosions, and most of the materials were turned into gases in the explosion. The God of war finished 80% of the fall, but everything in the temple of war disappeared in the explosion except for a few materials. Taking the explosion point as the center, a huge circle within 3000 meters, together with the ground, disappeared in the white light. The process of explosion is very short, which is also the characteristic of krypton powder bomb. In a few seconds, the explosion starts from the beginning to the end. The God of war fell to 80 percent, and the power of faith gathered was like a leak and dissipated around. Without the shelter of the war shrine, the world rules of God belonging to the great world directly act on the unfinished God descending body. The God descending body without life support is not allowed by the world rules. Within the scope of the temple, it can also be protected by the temple. If it leaves the temple, it will be rejected by the world rules. The God of war in the small world also found the abnormality of the war Temple of Deraa. His consciousness fell into the mind and just experienced the suppression of the Lord world. The consciousness of the God of war only stayed for a moment and was forced back. At the moment when consciousness is forced back by the world rules, the God of war sees the familiar figure, which is the shadow servant flying by to absorb the spirit. At this moment, the God of war understood who was destroying the temple of war, and he was filled with endless anger. Suddenly, the city of Dera was shocked by the bright stars, but the main sound did not come back.This earth shaking explosion, whether it is people who have been resting or not, have been startled. The nobles of the main city sent knights to the location of the explosion. When several Knights left the city, they were stunned by everything in front of them near the original war shrine. In front of them was a huge pit. This pit was originally supposed to be the location of the war shrine. Now, not only the war shrine is missing, but also a lot of land on the ground has disappeared. The pit formed a regular semicircle with a radius of 3000 meters, which made the Knights'' scalp numb. What kind of attack power was needed to erase the war shrine from here and leave such a huge pit. It took more than ten seconds for the knights to exclaim and turn to run towards the main city. David uses the ability of "breaking the sky" to appear in front of the star gate in the main city of Deraa. He uses the privilege of the Supreme Council member to open the star gate and leave. The reason why we didn''t get into Dera through the star gate was that the main city was completely covered by scans of the war shrine. The war temple near the main city was destroyed, and David was not wanted by the fortune temple. Naturally, there was no need to worry about being scanned by the temple of wealth. For one night, David teleported to a planet near the target planet, then used the "break the sky" ability to get close to the target planet, and then used the same method to create suicide bombings through the resurrected war shrine God. This night was a nightmare for the war shrine, which lost five temples due to successive explosions. David did not have the slightest scruple to use the star level portal, but also let the other four temples are clear that the attacker is Lord Arthur. But then again, the contradiction between Lord Arthur and the war shrine is well known in the god world. The war shrine attacked Lord Arthur many times. Although he was defeated by Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur never retaliated. Many people thought that Lord Arthur was wary of the power of the war shrine. This night''s attack made everyone understand that Lord Arthur or the crazy and persistent Lord Arthur, no matter how powerful the enemy''s power is, as long as he provokes Lord Arthur, then crazy revenge will come. Many people who are familiar with Lord Arthur want to contact Lord Arthur at the first time. Unfortunately, his contact array is closed and no one can contact him. It will take more than 200 years to build five standard war shrines at the speed of the expansion of the war shrines. This does not include the influence of the power of belief after the war temples were destroyed. Archbishop jotter''s face was distorted after he got the news. He had to delay the conflict with Lord Arthur. But Archbishop Joe was willing to delay, but Lord Arthur was not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 David returned to garmi in the morning and was very satisfied with the night''s action. When it comes to revenge war temples, in fact, it''s all by the way. The real reason is that God belongs to the big world and no one can guess. If David wants to acquire the knowledge of being a God, he needs to get it from the God who believes in God. At first, he had many choices, such as the God of death and the God of blood, all of which were OK, but the traces of these evil gods were hard to find. Let alone him, even the five great temples could not find these evil gods. Later, even if the God of war wanted to capture David alive, David did not expect to get the knowledge of becoming a God from the God of war. Because David was very clear about how powerful the God of war was, even with the help of Alexis the black dragon, he could not defeat the God of war. But something unexpected happened. After defeating the God of war and absorbing the spirit of the God of war, David gained a natural ability in the God of war. David found that this was the best way to acquire the knowledge of becoming a God, and he took revenge on the temple of the God of war. "Lord, be careful!" Annabella legend whispered when she saw David. When such a big thing happened, when the friends couldn''t get in touch with David, they naturally contacted Annabella legend. Annabella legend understands the details of the war shrine, and David''s behavior is open opposition to the war temple. You know, even if David killed the two archbishops of the war temple, it was self-defense in the eyes of all the people in God''s great world. It was the war temple that attacked David on its own initiative, and it was right to be killed. But David took the initiative to attack the war shrine, which turned the unilateral action into a conflict between the two sides. "Annabella legend, recently you don''t want to stay in garmi. I will arrange a mission for you to go to Morse to help Lord Harlow govern the leading star." David didn''t pay attention to the reminders of Annabella''s legend, he said with a smile. How could David not know the horror of the war shrine? Although he has repeatedly defeated the attacks on the war shrine, but the war temple can rule the God''s world for thousands of years, how can it have only this strength. He has to arrange for the safety of Annabella legend. Garmi''s target is so obvious that everyone knows he''s on garmi. The war shrine''s first target for David should be garmi. "Lord, I will not leave!" Annabella legend where did not know David''s idea, shook his head and refused. "It''s an order. What''s the point of staying here? I need you to help me collect information on morse. Your work is very important!" David said in a deep voice. "Yes, Lord!" Annabella legend is obviously not willing to leave, but still bow to answer. Annabella legend knows that her strength can''t help David much. In addition to the intelligence gathering task arranged by David for her, she also feels that this is suitable for her. The Annabella legend took a little time to pack up and then left through the planetary portal. Garmi star once again returned to the state of being alone with David. He was used to activating the ability of "breaking the void" and returned to the castle''s room. He called for the shadow waiter, and he put his hand on his shoulder. The biggest achievement of one night is the five gods of war, and all of them are the gods in the temple of war. Five light spheres of knowledge floated in front of David, which were just the light spheres of knowledge harvested from the five spirits of the God of war. David''s spirit was focused on the first sphere of knowledge, and he got the details of it. "Hymn of God" is a kind of knowledge light sphere, and "hymn of God" is a kind of auxiliary talent ability, which has no effect on combat. It only acts on the temple. It can enhance the temple''s absorption of the power of faith and accelerate the formation of "divine power crystallization". In addition, if there are more than one deity with the talent of "hymn of God", these statues can be linked together through the "hymn of God" to form a network sharing the power of belief. David had a bad feeling. His mind was focused on the other spheres of knowledge. He found that the other four spheres of knowledge were also "hymns of God". It''s no wonder that if he is the God of war and has such auxiliary talent ability, he will also be placed in the divinity of temple gods. Instead of learning the light sphere of the hymn of God himself, David put it into the statues of the "destruction Temple" in the small world of the soul space, where the souls absorbed them. It is easy for the soul to absorb the light sphere of the hymn of God, and then the statue of God sends out a wave. This is the fluctuation of the innate ability of the hymn of God. When David''s mind entered the statue, he found that there was a "hymn pattern of God" in his soul. In the small world of soul space, the overall speed of the increase of the power of faith has not changed, but the efficiency of the power of faith has been significantly improved after it has entered the temple and transformed into the "crystallization of divine power" through the statues.Of course, this promotion is still of little significance to David. For him, there is no difference between a "divine power crystal" formed in a few years and a "divine power crystal" in a few months. It is a long time for him. David shook his head helplessly. The harvest was not ideal. He took out the Lord level contact array and opened it. Since the Lord level contact array was made in the temple, he completely closed the Lord level contact array when he was in action. At this time, as soon as it is opened, a pile of information is coming like bombing. David looked at it. It was some news from the Lord. Someone asked about the situation and someone wanted to help. Naturally, he didn''t want to be helped by others. Most of these lords were members of the "dawn alliance". Not to mention that these lords had a huge family burden. Even if these lords participated in the operation, their strength could not help him. David thanks one by one. This is the advantage of having a strong network. Even if it is against a powerful war shrine, there are allies to help. It is also worthwhile for him to put forward the "dawn cultivation method" and "spirit wine" to help speaker Gould establish the "dawn alliance". "Lord Arthur, you are in trouble!" Speaker Gould sent a contact request, and the first word after David agreed to connect was a warning. "Speaker Gould, what''s the trouble?" David didn''t have any panic. He dared to deal with the war temple, and he thought of the greater action of the war temple. "In the morning, news came from the temple that the war shrine had gathered a large number of ascetics and had prepared three space war temples to fly to garmi." Speaker Gould said as he sent a message. It''s not easy to get this information. The operation of the war shrine will certainly block the news. In other words, the members of the "dawn alliance" have their own intelligence networks. Now the intelligence of the intelligence network is integrated daily, and its intelligence capability is greatly increased. Although the operation of the war shrine is secret, it still needs some deities to participate, and these gods become the source of information leakage. In addition, Archbishop jotter has just been in charge of the war shrine, so it is difficult to convince the public. It is also normal for some deities to disclose the news. "Space war shrine!" David thought of the five temples in the fight against Zerg, the use of the five space temples, that power almost swept everything. Although the war shrine only sent three space war shrines, which was not as good as when dealing with Zerg at that time, it was the action of five temples at that time. This time, the war shrine sent three times more space war shrines than the Zerg war. Space war shrine is also a kind of temporary temple, but this kind of temporary temple is bigger than ordinary temple, and its interior is more complex, and it has the ability to navigate in space at high speed. David frowned. The war shrine is going all out to attack garmi this time. But he didn''t quite understand that the war shrine was not worried that he would leave garmi early, leaving only an empty planet? What David didn''t know was that Archbishop jotter of the war temple was really afraid of death. In the morning, the God of war''s divine metaphor came again. This time, he asked Archbishop jotter to take immediate action to capture Lord Arthur. Archbishop jotter chose the safest way to mobilize all space war temples in the war shrine inventory. If there was not a space war temple that needed to be coordinated with the space temples of the four main temples to defend the space door, Archbishop jotter would like to bring that one back to participate in the operation. There are only four space war shrines in the war shrine. The materials needed for the construction of the space war shrine are higher-level, and it consumes a lot of faith. Archbishop jotter not only mobilized all the space war temples that could be mobilized, but also sent some of the ascetics to participate in the operation. Archbishop jotter had no way out. Archbishop guy and archbishop McKinley were too defeated. A large number of knights and sacrificial rites of the war shrine fell in large numbers. Now, if we continue to mobilize the five level strongmen of the war shrine, the war shrine will no longer be able to protect the safety of important temples. Ascetics are the special existence of the five temples. Every ascetic who has been practicing hard for more than 100 years will become a believer. The ascetics have not been regarded as the combat power that can be enlisted or included in the combat power of the temple, but the group of ascetics is a force that can not be ignored. Some ascetics are punished and become ascetics, while others want to strengthen their faith through penance. The life of ascetics is extremely boring. In addition to daily practice, they chant the book of gods and eat the simplest and least food. Their only spiritual sustenance is their belief in the God of war. If the legend of Annabella obeys the arrangement and joins the ranks of ascetics, her unshakable faith will be repeatedly strengthened like hypnosis in this repeated life day after day. As long as the ascetic can practice hard for a hundred years, he will certainly become a believer. At that time, Archbishop guy wanted to make Annabella legend a believer.Archbishop jotter made such a move. He did not even think about Lord Arthur''s escape. In other words, he wanted Lord Arthur to flee and not to fight with Lord Arthur again. He saw the battle with Lord Arthur as a war, and he didn''t care about the eyes of others. In the view of Archbishop jotter, the reason why Archbishop gay and archbishop McKinley fell down was that they cared too much about the views of others and did not mobilize all the war machines in the war shrine. Three huge space war temples are flying in space in the form of Pinyin. In the three huge space war temples, there are full of ascetics. There are at least 2000 ascetics in every great space war shrine. Among them, there are more than 80 level-5 strongmen and 3000 level-4 combat power, but these are not the main ones. If we want to play the greatest power of the space war temple, we need a lot of faith power. The power of belief is transmitted through the belief network of the remote temple, and the consumption is huge. In addition, the belief power of the space war temple to other war temples in the belief network is far less convenient than the belief power of the 2000 crazy believers in each space war temple. Even if Lord Arthur had any ability to cut off the belief network, the space war shrine could still maintain a strong defense. Archbishop jotter did everything to the utmost for safety. Moreover, Archbishop jotter did not want to conceal the purpose of Lord Arthur''s actions. He even deliberately allowed his subordinates to divulge information and let the news that the war shrine wanted to attack garmi. Since speaker Gould informed David of the operation of the war shrine, the intelligence system of the "dawn alliance" and the information provided by Annabella''s legendary personal contacts have been continuously transmitted through the Lord level contact phalanx. This allows David to clearly grasp the location of the war shrine, the three giant space war temples, and make early preparations. David also used the recent days to clean up garmi and collect a large number of precious materials and equipment. He can''t buy a credit system in the interstellar intelligence system. Even if David uses the identity of General David, deputy commander of the federal command, it will be very troublesome. For example, the cube super intelligent system needs to be customized, and the customization time is very long. David doesn''t want to let the cube super intelligence system lose. In particular, the cube super intelligence system has a lot of information he keeps, which is even more important than the cube super intelligence system. The research room was also moved by David to the small world of soul space and connected with the cube super intelligence system. Later, he wants to use the research room and directly manipulate it through consciousness. In the small world of soul space, David is the master, and he can control everything at will. On the surface of garmi, only a part of the defensive weapons are left. As for the plants in garmi, David didn''t care. All his valuable plants are managed by the spirit family in the "artifact space card" and the small world of soul space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Although the cube super intelligent system was taken away by David, garmi star still keeps a large server as a backup intelligent system, which is enough without considering other affairs and focusing on the control of defense weapons. David was not ready to leave like this. He was not willing to try to defend himself. Garmi from desolate to now lush, he spent a lot of thought, here is his real home in the god world, a dedicated to his planet. David is ready. If the super star gun fails to work with all kinds of defense weapons, he will not stay here to fight the war shrine. The huge temple of space war is equivalent to a small moving world of the God of war. Within the area of the temple of space war, the God of war can use the power of faith to gather his body for divine surrender at any time. Three space war shrines have been set up in the war shrine, which can greatly enhance the available strength of the God of war after he has descended. For David, let alone the three space war shrines, that is, the divine descent of a space war temple, which he can not face. Last time in Haida star, it was only the divine descent of the fourth level sky Knight God envoy. Restricted by the strength of the God envoy, the God of war''s divine descending body could play a limited role. However, even in that kind of God descending body, David was also defeated in the frontal battle. In the space, three space war temples are flying in the golden light, and the chanting sound can be heard faintly in the temple. That is the ascetic chanting the book of God of war. Archbishop jotter stands on the platform of the war shrine in the middle space, and several deities control various kinds of divine pattern array with the power of faith as the energy. "Report, found that there are a large number of interstellar Federation produced aircraft, this aircraft has no attack power!" The detective God called out. "Open the" retribution "magic attack to destroy all aircraft Said Archbishop jotter, without even thinking about it. The deity who is responsible for manipulating the attack array hesitates. Instead of asking, he acts according to the order. It''s no wonder that the magistrates are hesitant. The attack of "retribution divinity" requires a great deal of faith power. If the StarCraft is such a target, the two knights can be cleaned up in the past. The Archbishop did not want to use the idea of a powerful Lord in the past, but he didn''t want to give him a chance. He studied Lord Arthur''s style of conduct and found that as long as Lord Arthur was given a chance, he might be seized by Lord Arthur and fight back effectively. As for the consumption of the power of faith, this time Archbishop jotter is taking the God of war''s divine metaphor action, and the power of faith can be consumed at will. Of course, it is not that there is no way to save the power of faith. The use of "light divinity" is the best choice under general circumstances. But this does not include Lord Arthur. Archbishop jotter did not know why Lord Arthur had fought with the God of war, but Lord Arthur was not designated as evil. Therefore, Archbishop jotter could not attack Lord Arthur''s territory with "magic of light". The "discipline divinity" was activated, and the power of belief in the three space war temples was drawn out and entered into a special array. Five five five level sacrificial rites chanted the divine word of "punishment divinity". The golden light extends from the three space war shrines, and all the unmanned detectors within thousands of meters have become the targets of "punishment divinity". The golden light swept through the unmanned detector, which was directly hit into powder. Archbishop jotter''s method was successful. Although it consumed a lot of faith, it effectively eliminated the eyes of garmi in space. Using the powerful "punishment magic" to deal with unmanned scout is like shooting mosquitoes with artillery. David did not expect anyone to do so when he set up garmi defense. We should know that in the eyes of the powerful people in the big world, there is no threat at all. Who will consume a lot of energy to destroy the wide range of unmanned detectors for the sake of non threat items. However, Archbishop Joe''s steady and steady fighting style, which did not care about the consumption of the power of faith, made garmi''s defense system suffer a great impact. The scope of the UAV''s scanning range and the holy stripe scanning array in the last three space war temples were completely destroyed by "punishment divinity" before the space war temples were discovered. David was waiting for the arrival of the war shrine on garmi, but he didn''t expect to wait for the news that the unmanned scout was destroyed. In a short period of time, most of the UAVs were destroyed. Only some of them near garmi may have exceeded the scope of attack and have not been affected. "The man who came to the temple of the war is a talent. He knows how to clean up the unmanned scout!" David shook his head and said to himself. Where did he know that Archbishop jotter didn''t know that it was an unmanned scout, but because he didn''t want to fight him at a close distance, he wanted to stop him at a long distance, and even wanted to let him escape ahead of time through the prestige of "discipline divinity".Archbishop jotter is timid, which has something to do with his experience. If the previous two archbishops had not fallen in succession, the five level elites of the war shrine would have fallen a lot together, and would not have been able to take over the position of Archbishop jotter, who had been a marginal figure in the war shrine for a long time. In a long time away from power, Archbishop jotter learned to be cautious. He was extremely afraid of Lord Arthur. It is better than two legendary archbishops, and even the divine emissary, who was killed by Lord Arthur. As long as he was close to Lord Arthur for a certain distance, his fall was inevitable. David didn''t want to stay in garmi any more. He took all the "Super Star Destroyer" and other things that could be taken away in a short time. Then he activated the ability of "breaking the sky" and left garmi through the space channel. Under the orders of Archbishop jotter, the "discipline divinity" of the three space war shrines has never stopped. Even after it is close to garmi, the "discipline divinity" is constantly applied to the surface of garmi. Several deities who followed him looked at the garmi star in front of them and couldn''t help but wink. From just now on, the "discipline divinity" has consumed the power of belief accumulated by the three space war temples, and has continuously used the belief network to supplement the power of belief for each of the three space war temples for four times. The cost of this operation is more than that of the last war with Zerg. The main reason is that during the war with Zerg, the relatively low consumption "light divinity" was used, and this time, the huge consumption of "punishment divinity" was used. "Once again, the power of faith should be replenished. Don''t stop" punishing divinity ". Every inch of garmi should be cleaned up and garmi should be scanned comprehensively." Archbishop jotter did not feel relieved by the arrival of the space war shrine near garmi, he ordered in a deep voice. Instead of being attacked at all, Archbishop jotter was a little suspicious. He wondered whether Lord Arthur was preparing something for him. The inner array of the three space war shrines was activated, and a golden beam of light rose from the sky. At the nearest ten war temples, the golden beams were also raised to connect with the golden beams of the three space war temples at the speed of penetrating through the space. The power of faith in the ten war temples poured into three space war temples through the connection of golden beams. "Report to the archbishop, the power of faith is full!" "Report to the Archbishop that no life has been found in garmi!" It was only a moment before the Apocalypse reported to Archbishop Joe. "Raise the defense shield to the highest level and land on garmi!" Said Archbishop jotter, waving his hand. The invisible shield on the surface of the three space war shrines has become a pale gold shield under the influx of a large amount of faith. Seeing the pale gold shield, Archbishop jotter felt safe in his heart. The light gold shield could withstand several attacks from evil gods. I believe that as long as Lord Arthur appears, the light gold shield will be enough to support the space war temple to complete the divine landing. The space war shrine slowly descended, scanning waves sweeping across the ground. As a matter of fact, the ground that has been baptized by the "discipline divinity" has long lost its original lush, hard to control desert, and once again lost its green coverage. Many of the interstellar federations and plants of the great world, transplanted by David, have been destroyed by the merciless "punishment divinity", and even the lakes on the mainland have disappeared completely under the "discipline divinity". How can there be life in such a garmi. What''s more, the residual energy of "punishment divinity" will always destroy garmi. If garmi wants to return to its original state, it will not be able to recover in 1000 years. "Archbishop, Lord Arthur must have left early!" The deity on one side took a look at the information from the scanning array and bowed down to report to Archbishop Joe. "Really?" Archbishop jotter''s face was surprised, but he soon realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly changed his serious look and asked, "where did you make sure?" Even with three space war temples, Archbishop jotter''s sense of security is not 100%. Lord Arthur is not only incomparable in combat power, but also recognized as the first assassin in the great world. Archbishop jotter''s purpose this time is not really to capture Lord Arthur, but to give an account to the God of war. He told the God of war that I was doing what you told him, but Lord Arthur was too cunning to meet me. "Please look here. According to the information we got, this should be the location of a planetary portal. If you look here, this is Lord Arthur''s castle, and here, it should be the legendary castle of Annabella. Now there is nothing left here!" The deity pointed to the scanning array and explained. "Is it possible that it has been destroyed by the discipline divinity?" Archbishop jotter asked with some uncertainty. Archbishop jotter used to be on the verge of the war shrine, and even stayed away from several wars. Therefore, he did not have a clear understanding of the power of "punishment divinity" in the temple of space war.He was not sure whether the power of the discipline divinity would destroy the buildings beyond recognition. "Archbishop, Lord Arthur''s castle is built with the yaojinshi, and the" discipline divinity "can''t completely destroy the castle built by yaojinshi The deity continued to explain. "That is to say, Lord Arthur has taken away the two castles and the important things on garmi? Lord Arthur left early? " Archbishop jotter asked the point. "Yes, that''s for sure!" The deity confirmed the way. As long as it is within the scanning range, there is almost nothing that can avoid the scanning of the array. The temple used to use this scanning array, even the evil gods could not escape the scanning of the scanning array. "Send a message to the main temple, we have achieved the initial results of the war, successfully occupied garmi star, destroyed Lord Arthur''s nest, and ordered the war shrine''s intelligence department to investigate Lord Arthur''s trace immediately!" Archbishop jotter stood up straight and said in a loud voice. Archbishop jotter seems to have forgotten that his mission was to capture Lord Arthur alive, not to occupy gamy. But how could he forget that he had just become an archbishop, and had done what Archbishop gay had not been able to do. This merit must be announced inside the war shrine to highlight his achievements. Even for this useless result, Archbishop jotter consumed a lot of faith, but the one who had no casualties occupied Jamie. At least it was much better than Archbishop guy who lost a lot of fighting power and finally ran away. "Archbishop, what about here?" The Oracle pointed to garmi outside the temple of space war and asked. Since Archbishop jotter wants to show the results of the battle, the garmi star needs at least a short time to be manned here. Otherwise, we can''t take Jamie and leave all of them when we turn back, and return garmi to Lord Arthur again. What''s the effect of Archbishop Joe''s achievements. "Leave a temple of space war, mobilize resources as soon as possible, and prepare to build a temple on garmi, so that the glory of my Lord will last forever!" Archbishop jotter thought and arranged. No one here is against Archbishop jotter''s arrangement. Although his prestige is not enough, some high-ranking and powerful deities and sacrificial rites have basically fallen down after many times of consumption in the war shrine. Now these deities and sacrifices are also in power for the first time. There are still some concerns about opposing Archbishop Joe. "Yes, Archbishop!" The deity bowed down to take orders. In order to keep a space war temple, a large number of people must be left to maintain the operation of the space war temple, and these people will stay in garmi for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 To build a standard war shrine in garmi, the materials alone need to be prepared for many years. Coupled with the construction and decoration work, even if it is to accelerate the construction, it will not be completed in 10 years. That is to say, the space war Temple needs to be stationed in garmi for at least 10 years. In this decade, the space war Temple needs to be managed and maintained. In addition, this is Lord Arthur''s territory. Although occupied, it should be ready to accept Lord Arthur''s counterattack at any time. Therefore, it is necessary to reserve personnel to protect it. In the end, the war shrine stationed 4000 ascetics in garmi, and sent an experienced fourth level sacrifice and a hundred deities and sacrificial rites to manage the work. Archbishop jotter would like to leave Gami immediately, but he needed to appease the remaining deities and priests and make them work as hard as possible. It is not only Archbishop jotter who knows that gamis is dangerous. Besides the ascetics, the rest of the gods and sacrificial rites also understand this. Archbishop jotter met with the deities and sacrificial rites of garmi, and after making some promises, he finally calmed the hearts of the people. Using Archbishop jotter''s time in business, war Temple professionals rebuilt a planetary portal on garmi. Of course, all the components of the star gate are made long ago, only need to be assembled and connected to the transmission network. After finishing his affairs, Archbishop jotter did not leave with the two space war temples, but returned directly to the main temple through the star level portal. David is at his other leading star dunl at this time. It is extremely secret that he returns to dunl. Even he did not use the star level portal, but directly used the "void" talent ability. Dunl is different from garmi. David always has a sense of urgency. He has many secrets. It will be sooner or later to break with the temple. It was for this reason that David himself lived alone in garmi, and let the world know that he always lived in garmi. If the temple wants to attack him, it can only go to garmi, which will not cause additional damage to his other lords. When he came to dunl, he still felt a little uneasy about the leading star. He was worried about whether Archbishop jotter of the war shrine would attack dunl at the same time. You should know that the temple''s means against hostile forces is very terrible. There are traces of evil gods on a certain planet. After killing the evil gods, the temple is likely to clean the planet. The conflict of beliefs is cruel, and it is under such high pressure that the number of believers of evil gods has been reduced to a very small range. David saw that dunl did not have any influence, even if his Lord and the war shrine had a huge conflict, and they were all at odds with each other, which had no impact on the status of dunl. In any case, Lord Arthur is a strong man who can fight with the war temple. For ordinary people and most nobles, the contradiction between Lord Arthur and the war temple is not something they can participate in. Lord Arthur and the war shrine are both unattainable and powerful for them. Even if Lord Arthur is at a disadvantage, other forces can not underestimate it. When David returned to dunl, he only informed Butler Dickens, and no one else. He did not want the war temple to know that he was in dunl, nor did he want to have a fight with the war temple in dunl. Even he did not open his lord level contact array, for fear that the war temple would use the Lord level contact array to track him to his position. In the past, David was in garmi normally, and when he used the Lord level contact array, he didn''t have to worry about being tracked to the location. He took out a contact phalanx, connected it to the star portal of dunl, and then connected to Annabella''s legendary contact array. Through the transfer of star level portal, this ordinary contact array can be connected with ultra long-range contact array. "My Lord, all is well with you." Obviously, Annabella was worried about him. She was relieved after receiving his active contact. Just now, an old friend of Annabella legend in the war Temple sent a message that the war Temple successfully occupied garmi, and there was no specific information about Lord Arthur. This makes Annabella legend nervous, she is aware of the war Temple out of war class weapons terror. "It''s OK, but it didn''t stop the war shrine from attacking garmi!" David said sadly. "Lord, if you lose garmi star, you will lose it. As long as you are safe!" The legend of Annabella comforts Davidson. "By the way, I''ve moved you and my castle, and we''ll relocate when we find a suitable place." David said with a smile. For him who has the talent of "underground sneak", it is extremely easy to separate the castle from the earth, so that the spirit can put the castle into the space pendant. Of course, this seemingly easy thing is extremely difficult for others. If you want to put a huge object like a castle into a space object, you need not only a space object of enough size, but also isolate the huge object from the surrounding area, and there is no place to connect it."Is garmi a shell occupied by the war shrine?" The legend of Annabella heard David say that even the castle had been removed. You can imagine that there should be nothing left on garmi. "It''s almost like this. It''s a pity that the crops will be harvested soon. I wonder if the war shrine has destroyed them!" David answered. "Lord, this is the latest information I have received. Can you see if it is useful?" Annabella legend sent a message out. In order to complete the task of collecting intelligence that David told us, Annabella legend took the initiative to contact some friends in the war shrine. Although most of these friends did not want to be related to her due to their different positions, two friends chose to help her and provide her with some information. This information is collected from two friends of Annabella legend in the war shrine, who are not fighters but have direct access to information. David opened the information and saw Archbishop jotter''s war report and the plan for his successor. David shook his head when he saw Archbishop jotter''s war report. He never thought that gamy''s perfect defense system would be easily cracked by the timid Archbishop jotter. The Archbishop of jotter was perfunctory about the task of arresting him. This is not what David felt, but what was written in the intelligence. This is what the two friends in Annabella legend think, or most people in the war shrine think. David also saw Archbishop jotter''s successor plan. When he saw that he was preparing to leave the space war temple on garmi and to build a temple in garmi, he was moved. Garmi is different from other planets. It is the space coordinate of David''s "God belongs to the big world safety point". He can return to garmi at any time without going through the portal. A space war shrine is left in garmi, and it is only presided over by a fourth level sacrifice. Although 4000 ascetics assist in defense, the 4000 ascetics will not take part in any action and will only attack after being attacked. In other words, a fourth level sacrifice will control the space war temple. As long as David is fast enough, he can solve the problem before the fourth level sacrifice finds out the danger. Even if it is found, it will expose the existence of Alexis the black dragon. David has seen that the two God level souls in the shadow body can be completely purified in a few months to become controllable God level souls. His strength has reached the semi divine level. As long as the shadow servant completely purifies the two spirit levels, he can try to revive the two Zerg gods. By then, there will be three of his divine level subordinates. In case the gods of war catch up too fast, David is ready to go to the interstellar Federation for a while. After resurrecting the two Zerg gods, he doesn''t believe that the three gods can''t compete with the gods of war. David activated the "God belongs to the big world security point" of "spatial coordinates", and the space wormhole appeared in front of him. He stepped into the wormhole of space. He didn''t have to worry about the "God belongs to the big world safety point". First, the safety point was 500 meters underground. Second, he left a fifth level bishop in the safety point, so that he could know the situation of the safety point at any time. 500 meters underground is the depth that the scanning array can''t scan. Unless the planet is destroyed, it is difficult to find the underground safety point without accurate positioning. When David came to safety, he had an artifact "creeping head crown" on top of his head to lock his own breath. He did not know whether the artifact "creeping head crown" could hide the scanning of the war shrine. He had not tried it before, but he had to try it this time. Because this space war temple is just above his "God belongs to the big world security point", which is too dangerous. If he does not take advantage of the fact that the management of the space war temple has just taken over and has not yet been skilled in cooperation, he will take this opportunity to destroy the space war shrine. Then he will have to be very careful every time he uses the "God belongs to the big world security point". Besides, garmi was occupied by the war shrine. This is his leading star. How can outsiders be stationed here. David did not dare to use the spirit scan. He was afraid that his spirit would be detected by the scanning array of the space war temple. He didn''t even use the "breaking the void" talent, but used the more hidden "underground stealth" ability to travel from the underground to the surface. As he approached the ground, David''s head poked out of the earth''s surface, and he saw the surface of garmi. Although only a limited area, but also let him feel extreme anger. The destruction of garmi was beyond David''s imagination. He thought that the war shrine would only attack key areas at most. However, the scene before him showed that the war shrine was a covering attack on garmi. The residual energy fluctuations of the terrible "punishment divinity" made the area David saw lifeless. Some of the residual energy after the "punishment magic" attack is like the radiation after the explosion of David''s nuclear weapons in his previous life. If this radiation does not disappear, the whole area will become a dead end.Garmi star is David''s home in God''s big world. He built a comfortable residence here. All the flowers and grasses on the planet were planted by him after he came. He has a special feeling for garmi. David''s heart ached after seeing how badly garmi had been destroyed. If he had known that garmi would be so badly damaged, he would have blocked the temple of space war with Alexis the black dragon. David was sneaking about a meter below the surface of the earth. From time to time, he looked up to see what was going on outside. All the places he passed were caused by the "discipline magic.". He sneaked to a mountain, saw the situation of the mountain, and found that the overall structure of the mountain was not damaged. This mountain is where the backup intelligence system is. David enters the interior of the mountain and sees the standby intelligent system. On the screen of the standby intelligent system, a series of red messages remain on it. These are damage reports. Through the information on the light screen, David can know that all the facilities on the surface of garmi were destroyed in a short time, and only the space war temple can have such power. He tapped on the light screen and began to examine the damage to the defense system. One hundred percent of the defense facilities in the sky and the earth''s surface have been destroyed, 80 percent of the facilities under the earth''s surface have been destroyed, and the remaining 20 percent can still support the existence of small sky nets. It is a pity that we have lost the equipment support in the sky. Skynet can only cover about 10 meters above the ground, and can not bring all garmi stars into the scope of Skynet. Because the knowledge of the interstellar Federation and the knowledge of God belong to the big world are two completely different systems. The war shrine has no scanning array for the equipment of the interstellar Federation. Therefore, when 20% of the facilities under the surface are working again, they are not detected by the war temple. In front of David, a broken map of Gami appears above the screen of light. David looked at the real-time map of garmi in silence. He saw a broken planet. Although he had long been prepared for this situation, he still felt uncomfortable after confirming the situation. Now all the green plants in the continent he transformed have been destroyed. With the residual energy left by the "punishment magic", those continents will soon return to the desert. In addition, all the lakes and rivers on the continent have disappeared, and the ecosystem has lost the important foundation of water. "Garmi is over!" David said in a deep voice. David''s eyes turned to another spot on the map, where there was a space war shrine on the ground and a star class portal not far away. His fingers gently pull on the map, and the space war temple on the map zooms in quickly, revealing the full picture of the space war temple. The space war temple is much larger than the ordinary standard war temple. There are many complex divine patterns on the outer wall, and there is a palpitating energy flowing in the divine veins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 David also had a little favor for Archbishop jotter. The Archbishop''s negative attitude can make him more leisurely to face the pursuit from the war shrine. He even thought about whether to keep Archbishop jotter alive, thus affecting the war shrine''s actions against him. However, the situation of gamisin made David very angry. He thought Archbishop jotter was dead in his heart. He would kill Archbishop jotter whenever he had a chance. Of course, what we need to do now is to solve the space war shrine on garmi. Even if garmi has no value, it is also his leader. No one is allowed to show off force here. David sneaks underground in the direction of the space war temple. As he gets closer to the space war temple, he also feels that the scanning energy from the space war temple is getting stronger and stronger. At a distance of 50 kilometers from the space war temple, David had to stop moving forward. In his perception, any closer distance would be detected by the scanning array of the space war temple. Although the artifact "creeping head crown" has a great effect on hiding breath, David is not still. When he uses the ability of "underground stealth", there will still be breath leakage. If it is in a completely static state, the artifact "creeping head crown" can not even be detected by unsuspecting gods. However, as long as energy is used, the perfect concealment of the artifact "creeping head crown" will be destroyed. At a distance of 50 kilometers, David is thinking about how to get close quickly. He needs to take a step before the space war shrine can react. David is trying to activate the "break the air" ability to see if he can open the other end of the space passage directly inside the space war temple. It turns out that his idea is wrong. Just as soon as he tries to activate the "void breaking" ability, the space energy of the "void breaking" talent ability is discovered by the array in the space war temple. The alarm bell on the clock tower of the space war Temple suddenly rings. The short bell makes everyone in the space war Temple nervous. "Turn on the highest defense energy, and the scanning God tells me what happened!" Ordered Noel, the fourth level priest assigned to run the space war temple. How can the sacrifice of noel not be nervous? This is the territory of the first knight in the world. Even his God''s body was defeated by Lord Arthur. It can be said that Lord Arthur''s threat exceeded the appearance of evil gods. We should know that every evil god that appeared before was killed by the gods. In fact, this is not to say that Lord Arthur is more powerful than the evil gods, but after a long sleep, the evil gods have extremely limited power to use, and even some evil gods can not even exert their powerful abilities. The most important point is that evil gods are naturally suppressed by the world rules in the big world of gods, and part of their strength is used to resist the world rules. David''s side is different. He has his own small world of soul space, and there is a world tree, so that he can always be under the world rules of his own soul space small world. Although the world rules of the small world in his soul space can''t compete with the world rules of the main world, there is no problem in protecting David from the world rules of the main world. No wonder that God Noel thought that Lord Arthur''s strength was more terrible than the evil gods. The sudden alarm made Noel sacrifice the first to think of Lord Arthur''s return. Under his command, the space war Temple quickly entered the combat readiness state, and the pale gold energy shield protected the space war temple. "Report adult, did not find the breath of life, check the scan record, it is the space energy fluctuation that caused the array alarm!" Scan the magistrates to report. "Where does the spatial energy fluctuation come from?" Asked the priest in a deep voice. "Can''t confirm, is it a space anomaly over the planet portal?" The scanning God asked with some uncertainty. The original star level portal of garmi was taken away by Lord Arthur. Now the star level portal has just been rebuilt. Due to the short debugging time, it is normal to have some abnormalities. There is another reason why the scanning deity thinks so. The scanning array of the space war Temple constantly monitors the situation of garmi and space. In particular, anyone who wants to approach garmi in space can not escape the monitoring of scanning array. The scanning array did not find anything approaching from space, that is, no one had entered garmi. In this case, of course, he would be the first to wonder if there was something wrong with the planetary portal. "Let''s check the planet portal. Keep the temple on alert." The priest of noel ordered in a deep voice. After failing to use the ability of "breaking the sky", David realized that something had been discovered in the temple of space war. He immediately moved underground and went deep underground. He has enough patience. He is a hunter at this time, and the space war temple is his prey. The tense atmosphere in the space war shrine lasted a day, and two groups of alchemists inspected the star class portal.Nor can the sacrifice of noel keep the temple of space war on high alert all the time. Neither the power of faith nor the deities and sacrifices stationed here can bear the tension for a long time. "Switch to normal defense state, take turns to change defense and rest!" The priest of noel looked at his tired hands and said helplessly. The pale gold energy shield outside the temple of Space War slowly faded and finally returned to colorless state. When David returned to the mountain, his eyes lit up. He didn''t need to use mental perception. He only needed to use the real-time map on the light screen to find changes in the outside world, especially any changes in the temple of space war, which would be automatically informed by the intelligent system. The ability of "underground stealth" was turned on again, and soon David returned to the place 50 kilometers away from the temple of space war yesterday. He looked up from the ground and observed the situation of the temple with his eyes. At this time, two deities appeared carrying huge space boxes at the distant star gate, which was responsible for transporting materials to the garmi temple. The rich garmi has become a Jedi, unable to produce any more products, not even water. In addition, materials for the construction of the standard war shrine need to be continuously transported. The two magistrates carry the space box and walk to the gate of the space war temple. This space war temple is for war. For stronger security, there is no other door. The gate is the only entrance. When the space war shrine was opened, and two deities carrying the space box stepped in, David appeared with a pair of energy feather wings behind him, and six "death chains" were flying beside the wings of the energy feather. He turned on his strongest state. After completing the pre war preparation, he activated the ability of "breaking the air" and opened the "rule of speed". Although the ability of "breaking the air" can''t send the other end of the space passage into the space war shrine, it''s not a problem to send it to the door. The wings of the energy feather behind him fluttered gently, and a thin energy protected his body. He stepped into the space passage, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the temple of space war. In front of David''s eyes are two motionless deities carrying the space box, as well as the wide open door. David understood that he had to be faster, because the space war temple could not react, otherwise he would face a more powerful body than the last one. His left index finger gently taps on the energy shield in front of the gate, which is the fastest way he can break through the shield. Although the energy shield of the temple of space war is reduced by a part, and the door is not protected by the actual divine pattern after the door is opened, it can also withstand the full blow of the demigod. David can only solve this energy shield in an instant only by the "destruction field" of his left index finger. At the same time, because of the particularity of his left index finger, it does not cause a backlash in the "speed rule" because of this attack. For his left index finger, "destroy rule energy" is the normal energy of his left index finger. The attack using "destroy rule energy" is just a normal attack of a demigod. "Destruction rule energy" is the integration of "speed rule" and "power rule". Naturally, it will not bite itself because it is in the "speed rule". David didn''t wait for the energy shield to be completely destroyed. When the "destruction rule energy" opened a hole in the energy shield at the door of the space war temple, he activated the "body of thunder light" and physically penetrated into the interior of the space war temple as an electric light. Like all shrines, once you enter the gate, you will find the main hall of the temple. This is also the place for worshipping gods. The statue is the core of the temple, and David knows that through the statues in the small world of soul space. It is also the understanding of the temple that he can have confidence to quickly solve the space war temple. The hall is densely packed with practitioners sitting cross legged. Under the influence of the "speed rule", even the top five among them did not respond to the sudden electric light. In the twinkling of an electric light, David''s "speed rule" also lost its effect, and his speed with the main world was back in sync. Just when David broke away from the "speed rule", the alarm in the space war temple was also reflected. The alarm from the array and the bell on the clock tower formed a tense atmosphere. The statue in front of David is also automatically gathering the power of faith, which is sensing the invasion of the demigod and preparing for the divine descent. How can David make the divine landing successful? He has already made a plan to enter the space war temple at great risk. When he activated the talent ability of "spider silk entanglement", because he used the means of attack, he also automatically broke away from the state of "body of thunder light" and restored his noumenon. David really took a lot of risks. In order not to be affected, he even took Alexis the Black Dragon into the artifact space card.If there is any mistake in this operation, he must resist the first attack from the God of war before he can summon Alexis the black dragon again. The six artifact "chains of death" are transformed into six illusions, which are wrapped around the God of war. The main reason is that David''s position is too close to the statue, which he calculated. The statue that is preparing to descend is bound by the "death chain" which uses the "spider silk" talent ability, and the spirit inside is immediately imprisoned. After the divine mind was imprisoned, the fluctuation of God''s descent suddenly stopped, and there was no follow-up movement. Without the coordination of the gods of war in the statues, the divine surrender would no longer exist. At this time, the 4000 ascetics in the hall came to their senses, and their eyes were red after seeing David''s action of blaspheming the God of war. David''s eyes were cold, and his mind moved. The "electro-optic field" was activated. In all the spaces of the hall, lightning came and went. A ascetic was struck by lightning and lost his ability to move. However, David was surprised that the "electro-optic field" was a demigod realm. Based on his strong spirit, his "electro-optic field" was even more powerful than the demigod "electro-optic beetle king". However, the "electro-optic field" did not kill the 4000 ascetics here, but made use of the special paralytic effect of the "electro-optic field" to make them lose their activity ability. David actually wants to thank his soul space small world, and the world tree in the soul space small world. Without the world tree for him to resist the restrictions of the outside world, when he entered the space war temple, he was already suppressed by the divine stripe array in the space war temple and could not move. The space war temple is the highest level war weapon in the war temple, and its internal divine pattern array is equivalent to that of the main temple. This divine pattern array is to transfer the small world rules of the God of war to the interior of the space war temple. Let alone the low-level demigods like David, even if a real God enters here, his strength will be greatly restricted. Of course, David''s strength is not completely unaffected. After leaving his body, such attacks as "electro-optic field" were suppressed by the divine pattern array of the temple of space war. In the space war shrine, the strength of each deity and sacrifice will be blessed. In addition, the intruders will be restricted by the rules. Under this situation, the intruders will not be able to make effective attacks. In addition, David used the "electro-optic field". Although the attack power of the "electro-optic field" was greatly limited, the paralytic effect did not fail. All the ascetics in the hall were unable to move and attack David. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "Give me a start!" When David saw that the situation was not right, he gave a big drink, reached out and pulled up the statue. Previously, David wanted to use the artifact "the chains of death" to break the statue of the God of war, but the statue was stronger than expected. The artifact "death chain" is not an attack artifact, and its attack power is not high. The statues in the main hall are full of the power of faith, and are also the center of the temple of space war. At this time, the statues are close to the artifact materials. How easy is it to destroy them. If David doesn''t use the "destruction field" on his left index finger, he can break it directly. The artifact "the chain of death" binds the statue of the God of war and binds it behind him. "Blasphemer! Blasphemer Those who fell to the ground, when they saw that the God of war was carried by David behind their backs, their bodies all rose with white light of faith, and they cried out like crazy. Originally, the paralytic effect of the "electric light field" paralyzed the ascetics all the time, but as the light of faith in the ascetics became more and more bright, the paralytic effect on them disappeared. Even if the "field of electricity and light" is still on and lightning is constantly moving on them, once the crazy believers enter into a state of fanaticism, they can be immune to all negative states. All the ascetics who have been sent here are crazy believers who have been practicing hard for more than 100 years. There are not many descriptions of ascetics in the world, because the temple is so powerful that it hardly uses the power of the ascetic. But for the loss of high-end combat power in the temple, Archbishop jotter would not have used the hidden power of the ascetic. David''s heart is also dark shock, this is the first time he faced crazy believers. These crazy guys can be immune to all negative states, that is, they burst out their own power of belief, and burst out the power of belief in the human body. Although they enjoy some special effects, they also greatly hurt themselves. Crazy believers use their lives to complete their attacks on blasphemers. "What''s the matter? Increase the energy of the bound array!" In another room, the priest of noel cried. The sudden appearance of Lord Arthur made the sacrifice of noel a little unprepared, but he was also an experienced commander. The space war temple is not so easy to enter. Although Lord Arthur has limited the gods of war, there is not only one way to attack in the temple. The power of the divine pattern array, which consumes the power of belief, is many times stronger than that of the ordinary pattern pattern array. In addition, due to the restriction of the rules in the temple, the worship of noel has great confidence that Lord Arthur can be trapped here. However, the fetters had already been opened, and Noel could not understand that Lord Arthur had not been affected. "My Lord, it has been turned on to the maximum energy. It can''t be increased any more!" A deity replied. "Contact the main temple and ask for reinforcements!" Sacrifice Noel''s face changed, he ordered. The sacrifice of noel now only hopes that the 4000 ascetics can support a little more time, so that reinforcements from the main temple can come. In the main hall, the most primitive battle began because David was unable to use attacks that were detached from the body. The God of war''s innate ability originated from the God of war broke out in the God of war''s own temple. David''s "artifact Knight''s sword" constantly swept over the body of a ascetic. If someone who knows David very well is here, he will find that his fighting style is not the same as before. The ascetics are extremely crazy and are totally desperate in fighting. In order to attack the enemy, they can ignore whether they are attacked or not. This kind of enemy is the most difficult to deal with, fearless of life and death, focusing on hurting the enemy. Unless there is a huge gap between the combat effectiveness of each other, it will only result in being surrounded and beaten. David is the one who has a huge gap in combat power with the ascetics. This gap is not only in realm, but also in combat skills. His "artifact Knight Sword" is as alive as it is, and there is also a sequence of attacks by the ascetics. His "artifact Knight Sword" can always hit the key point faster than the ascetics, so that the weapons of the ascetics can never be close to 20 cm in front of him. The twenty centimetres were like a natural moat, and the ascetics poured in like a tide, but they fell one by one in front of David. David''s fighting style was very calm. He walked towards the ascetics step by step, and the rhythm of his steps was not affected by the attacks of the ascetics. The main hall of the space war temple is like David''s dance floor. He is like the elegant Shun. There was no hard work. Even if there were as many as 50 level 5 strongmen in a pair of 4000, David didn''t feel any trouble. He really felt the horror when his fighting skills reached the divine level. You know, in the battle in the main hall, David can''t attack in vitro. He can only use his sword to kill his opponent. Under this limitation, the talent and ability of "God of war" can be fully displayed.The red blood flowing on the ground makes the solemn hall appear evil. Perhaps in the eyes of the gods and priests in these war temples, David is the extremely evil existence. The four thousand ascetics fought to the last man, and even though they knew that they couldn''t defeat David, they kept on rushing to him. They are using their own blood to maintain the dignity of the God of war, they put the dignity of the God of war in front of their own lives. David did not show mercy. The ascetics fought for their faith, while David fought for himself. No one was right or wrong. "Artifact Knight''s sword" swept the neck of the last ascetic. David turned and walked toward the side hall without looking at the corpse on the ground. One of the important reasons why crazy believers are not afraid of death is that after their death, their soul must return to the small world of gods. Perhaps in the minds of the mad believers, death is the beginning of rebirth. But crazy believers don''t know that if they die in front of David, their souls will no longer belong to themselves, let alone the gods they believe in. The shadow attendants fly out, and the invisible figure will take over the soul of the crazy believer one step after the death of each crazy believer. As for the soul receiving channel of the God of war''s small world, before it was opened, the shadow servant finished the work of receiving the soul ahead of time. When David opened the door of the side hall, there were not many people in the side hall, only a hundred or so. They were not strong enough. "Lord Arthur, do you know what you are doing?" The Reverend Noel looked at the coming Lord Arthur, and he summoned up his courage and exclaimed. "It seems that you are the main sacrifice of this temple. Garmi is my leading star, and it is my right to deal with invaders at my leading star." David said faintly. "My Lord will not let you go!" Said the priest in a deep voice. "It should be said that I will not let go of the God of war!" David patted the statue behind him with his hand and said with a sneer. The Noel sacrifice and more than 100 deities and sacrifices could not bear the provocation of David. They could not tolerate the desecration of the God of war. In an instant, all the deities and priests launched an attack on David. It was a suicide attack, and the result was predictable. Ten minutes later, David took back the scabbard of the "artifact Knight''s sword", and there was no life inside the temple of space war. He flashed out of the space war temple with the statue, swept the spirit of the space war temple and put it into the space pendant. When the statue left the temple of space war, the inner power of faith quickly dissipated. The existence of deities would not have been accepted by the rules of the main world, and only in the special environment inside the temple would they be protected. David doesn''t need to destroy the statue at all. After the idol loses the power of faith, his spirit can easily enter into the statue. However, before David had come and used his spirit to explore the spirit of the God of war left in the statue, the shadow servant had already stepped into the statue to absorb the spirit of the God of war. In fact, after leaving the temple, the role of the statue is lost. The statue is no longer the container of the deity, and it is no longer the protection of the deity. Once the mind is not protected by the body, it is the soul that has lost its noumenon. David dodged to the star portal. His spirit entered the inner part of the portal. He used the alchemist''s ability to forcibly change the power of the portal. In the main temple of the war, Archbishop jotter was in a very good mood with his victory. Archbishop jotter felt that he had recovered a part of the war shrine and lost the reputation of Lord Arthur many times. Lord Arthur''s leading star was occupied by the war temple, which represented the victory of the war temple. Although there was no contact with Lord Arthur, under the order of Archbishop jotter, the message was that Lord Arthur fled and abandoned garmi. "Newspaper!" Exclaimed one of the magistrates at the door. "Come in!" Archbishop jotter was not satisfied with the Archbishop''s fluster, but he knew very well that it must be important for the Archbishop to seek him, he said in a deep voice. "Archbishop, there is a rescue message from the priest Noel. Lord Arthur enters the temple. Please send a strong man to support him!" As soon as the deity entered the room, he immediately reported. "What?" Archbishop jotter suddenly lost his composure, and he rose abruptly. Archbishop jotter did not think of Lord Arthur''s retaliation. He has opened the belief network to all war shrines. Although it consumes the power of faith, he can master the situation of any temple at the first time and supplement the power of faith in the first time. The temple of war has not been opened for some time. Archbishop jotter didn''t want to be meritorious, but he wanted nothing wrong. He used the power of faith to exchange for security. But Archbishop Joe did not expect that Lord Arthur''s first attack was the temple of space war.The temple of space war is very special. Even if the war temple has accumulated ten thousand years, only four space war temples have been built. As the war weapon of the war temple, the space war temple has a very strong defense capability, which is almost the same as the main temple. In addition, there is the power of divine descent, enough to make the space war shrine fearless of any enemy. Archbishop jotter never thought that the space war temple would be lost. In his mind, the space war temple was as safe as the main temple. "Archbishop, there is an urgent need for reinforcements from the Noel cult!" The Oracle, seeing Archbishop jotter''s delay in speaking, hastened to remind him. This attitude of the magistrates also reflects the lack of prestige of Archbishop jotter himself in the war shrine. In any previous archbishop, no priest dared to urge the Archbishop before he made a decision. "How to rescue? Who is to go? Or will the emissary continue to die? " Archbishop jotter turned to look at the oracle and asked in a continuous voice. Archbishop jotter was also very helpless. At this time, he found that the powerful war shrine could not effectively reinforce Noel. The most effective way is for the two space war temples to fly past, but they have left the two space war temples of garmi for a long time, and it will take a long time to return to garmi. By the time the two space war shrines reach garmi, the battle on garmi will be over. As for other rescues, what is the power of Archbishop jotter? After several defeating consumptions by Archbishop guy and archbishop McKinley, the high-end combat power of the war shrine is extremely empty. For high-end combat power, Archbishop jotter also remembered the 4000 ascetics who stayed in the temple of space war, among which there were 50 level 5 strong men. There were not many level five strongmen left in the war shrine. Fifty of them were lost. The number of level five combat power in the war temple was too small to maintain a huge force. Archbishop jotter had a colic in his heart. When he became archbishop, his strength fell to this level. The magistrates were speechless for a while. Of course, the envoys could not be sent again. The last time the fourth level sky Knight emissary was already the strongest one in the war shrine. Sending the rest of the envoys was tantamount to letting the God of war waste his mind. The atmosphere in the room was frozen. Archbishop jotter and the priest did not speak. They waited in silence. "We can''t get in touch with Noel cult. In addition, the star level portal of garmi has lost its authority and can''t teleport any more!" The deity looked at the contact array in his hand and said in a deep voice. "Hoo!" Archbishop jotter breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally did not have to choose whether to reinforce. Archbishop jotter was already considering whether the main temple was safe. Since the space war temples could be captured by Lord Arthur, the possibility of the main temple was also possible. Archbishop jotter did not consider the loss of the space war shrine any more. He issued orders to strengthen the security level of the war star where the war main temple is located. After the operation of Archbishop jotter, the war shrine successfully changed from attack to defense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "Analyze the damage of garmi star!" David commands the intelligent system from the mountainside. Although there are not many facilities hidden in the ground, they do not cover all the surface of garmi, but they are also enough to collect information for research and analysis. In addition, David has released another 200 robots on the ground, controlled by intelligent systems, which can collect more detailed information. After waiting for about an hour, the situation report of garmi appeared on the light screen of intelligent system. There is a large amount of unknown radioactive energy in the earth surface of garmi. This kind of unknown radioactive energy is very slow to be released completely from the soil in 86 years. During this period, gamisin is not suitable for the existence of any life, including animals, plants, even microorganisms. David had expected this result for a long time, but the most accurate result could be obtained by analyzing the intelligent system. "Is there a plan for intervening governance?" David asked, with a glimmer of hope. The intelligent system''s light screen brushes out the governance schemes already existing in the database, and then makes a cross after these governance schemes, indicating that this governance scheme is not appropriate. A series of governance schemes have been brushed, and each one has been crossed in the same way. Finally, the light screen shows that "there is no alternative, the nature of unknown radioactive energy is unknown, and targeted research is needed!" David shook his head. He did not have time to study the unknown radioactive energy. The most important thing was that he knew that the unknown radioactive energy was the remnant of war Temple divinity, which was related to the God of war. Before he himself reached the divine level, he was afraid that it was difficult to understand the residual energy of divinity. It was even more difficult to clean up the soil without damaging it. David gave up the idea of governing garmi. At least, he would not have such an idea until he was promoted to God level. Although a space war shrine was captured this time, he lost garmi. David knew that the war shrine would look for his news everywhere, and he did not intend to stay in God''s world. He was going to close down for a period of time to improve his strength. Thinking of this, he opened the space wormhole connecting the spatial coordinates of the "Zerg world safety point", and his figure flashed into it. Today, David''s power in the Zerg world has grown dramatically. He has two demigods, namely, the golden winged beetle king and the electric light beetle king, as well as two legendary Zerg avatars, the half body spider king and the blade cockroach king. Of course, the "electric light beetle king" can only be used as a means of hiding, because the demigod "electric light beetle king" has been confirmed by many Zerg people. Recently, the status of the demigod "king of the golden winged beetle" is extremely stable in the territory of the "king of the golden winged beetle", and even its territory is larger. This is the reason why the demigod "the golden winged beetle king" has made great achievements. At the same time, the intensified contradiction between the "golden winged beetle emperor" and the "half body spider emperor" also needs the help of powerful Zerg, which also promotes the status of the demigod "golden winged beetle King". Due to the intervention of the "mother emperor", the two Zerg gods did not reach the level of life and death war, but the degree of hostility between them has reached an irreconcilable level. It took David a few days to build a portal in the space crevasse of the Zerg world safety point, while another portal was built in the domain of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. In the domain of the demigod the golden winged beetle king, David chose a planet near the lair of the demigod golden winged beetle king, and the demigod king of the golden winged beetle issued an order forbidding it. The two demigods are very close to each other, forming a situation of mutual dependence. As long as the Zerg gods do not come in person, their security will not be any problem. David also has a home planet in Zerg world, and if there is no accident, he will stay here for a long time. This planet is not a living planet, but a depleted resource star. It is precisely for this reason that the orders given by the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, have not attracted much attention. Inside the planet, David uses the underground prowl talent to create a huge underground space. In order to make himself comfortable, he also set up a survival cycle system in this underground space. Although David already has the strength of a demigod and can survive without oxygen, there is a survival cycle system that makes him feel like a human being. After he had arranged everything, David began to sort out the harvest. Because the temple of space war is very special, he didn''t want to study the temple of space war in the God''s big world, and he didn''t want to put it directly into his own small world of soul space, so he thought of coming to Zerg world. In the Zerg world, even if the God of war can sense his own space war temple, he can''t do anything to him. Even David would like the God of war to break the space to come to the Zerg world. He also wanted to see if the God of war could resist the oppression of world rules and fight against many Zerg gods.Of course, he knows that this is impossible. Just by looking at the fact that the God of war does not appear as noumenon in the God''s world, we can know how much the gods who believe in becoming gods attach importance to the body of God. The huge space war temple was taken out by David. Because the space war Temple left the God''s world, it could not connect with the rest of the war temples, let alone connect with the belief network. David not only drew a lot of isolation patterns around the underground space, but also used the energy shielding technology of the interstellar Federation. He also set aside the cube super intelligent system. A large number of monitoring equipment were running to provide him with the change data of the surrounding energy, and the original laboratory equipment was also re installed by him. The space war shrine is placed in the underground space like a dead object, and all the divine pattern arrays have no response. David''s heart is happy, this is what he wants. It is not that the interstellar Federation has not studied the gods. As early as thousands of years ago, the gods began to study after the fall of the interstellar Federation. However, the research can only be carried out from the biological point of view, and preliminary research results have been achieved. David''s five demigod clones are the product of these findings. Other research is still in the exploratory stage. The cube super intelligence system is originally the intelligent system of the immortality Institute, and the immortality Institute is the best Research Institute of gods in the interstellar Federation. All the achievements are stored in the cube super intelligence system. David wanted to study the temple of space war, but he didn''t reach the divine level. He could only use the research results of the interstellar Federation as a reference, plus the perception that he was a demigod. "Turn on scanning!" He ordered. Under the command of cube super intelligence system, a group of robots use devices to perform precise scanning in the temple of space war. On the light screen in front of David, the temple of space war has been rebuilt little by little. The space war shrine has lost its energy protection. These scanning devices not only scan the surface, but also scan the interior of the building structure. As the details of the space war shrine on the light screen become more and more detailed, some positions needing special attention are also marked, which have weak energy fluctuations. Although David is not familiar with the Shenwen array, he can also see the effect of the Shenwen array at the position where the weak energy fluctuates to transmit positioning information remotely. If he hadn''t brought the space war shrine to Zerg world for research, he would have found out his location very soon. The main purpose of David''s research on the temple of space war is for the divine pattern array. In the cube intelligence system, there is the alchemy knowledge about the God belongs to the big world, and there is also part of the divine grain information that he has mastered. Although this part of knowledge is very little, it can make the cube intelligent system find the research direction. Divine pattern array is one of the ways to apply the power of faith, and it is also one of the few ways that non gods can use the power of faith. The power of faith is a very high-end energy. It is very difficult to feel the power of faith without legendary level and strong spirit. Not to mention the application of the power of faith, the power of faith can not be used by ordinary people. Divinity can also mobilize the power of faith, but it is to use the power of the gods to mobilize the power of faith. In order to borrow the power of the gods, the people who perform the divine arts must be extremely devout to the gods and have spiritual talent at the same time. The performer of divinity is sacrifice, which can realize close contact with gods by praying to gods every day. Different from the divine pattern array, the divine pattern array can directly use the power of belief to achieve a stronger effect than the alchemy array. David lacks this knowledge, he has the power of faith, but has no corresponding application method. "Establish research projects, analyze the temple of space war, analyze the divine pattern array, and estimate the research time of 350 days!" The information given by the cube super intelligence system is displayed on the light screen. David was relieved to see that the cube super intelligence system had given the estimated time for the study. As long as the cube super intelligence system gives time, it shows that there is hope to crack the divine pattern array. In fact, it is mainly the knowledge transferred by David to the cube super intelligence system that plays a decisive role. If the space war temple is put into the Research Institute of the interstellar Federation, the time may need to be increased by tens or hundreds of times. Research is not imaginary in the air. The interstellar Federation and the divine world are two different civilizations with totally different knowledge systems. The civilization of God belongs to the big world is based on the alchemy pattern. The interstellar federation can not even master the knowledge of the alchemy pattern, let alone the higher-level divine pattern. Based on the divine patterns, the gods have developed alchemy patterns that can use ordinary energy. After obtaining the knowledge of alchemy patterns, the cube super intelligent system has mastered the low-level knowledge framework of God''s big world. In the case of physical objects, it is not impossible to study high-level knowledge.David didn''t pay attention to the research work of cube super intelligence system, and he couldn''t help much in the early stage of this work. The analysis and research of massive information is the specialty of cube super intelligence system. He called in the shadow, and this time he got a god of war. Although he had little expectation of what kind of good ability he could get from the God of war, he always had to see what kind of light sphere of knowledge he had acquired. When he asked the shadow servant to list the sphere of knowledge separately, David''s heart was begging not to be a "hymn of God". In his estimation, all the gods of war in the temple gods should have the talent of "hymn of God". Because the "hymn of God" is really suitable for the temple to absorb the power of faith. If he is a God, he will also choose to place the talent of "hymn of God" in the image of God. When David''s mind was focused on the sphere of knowledge, he was a bit surprised, because the sphere of knowledge was not what he imagined as a "hymn to God.". "Divinity of light (God level talent)" the knowledge light sphere has a divinity built into the mind, which is absolutely beyond David''s expectation. What David didn''t know was that the temple of space war was very special. Generally, the temple of space war launched a war. In this case, the "God of war" innate ability, the ability of close combat talent, is very limited. There are many magic arts built into the images of the space war temple. The space war temple can continuously provide the power of belief, which is enough for the God of war to perform one after another when the God descends. The most important thing is that the power of the divine arts exerted by the God of war is not comparable to those of sacrifice. Because the power of the divine arts mastered by the God of war is divine level, and the power of divinity also increases with the change of strength. The magic power of level 5 sacrifice is only level 5, or the power of divinity can be increased through many sacrifices, but the highest increase is one level. I don''t know whether David was lucky or not. He got the most common divinity from various divinities. Of course, even the most common divinity, as long as its power reaches the divine level, the "light divinity" is stronger than other divinities with great power. If there are no corresponding rules as the basis of many war gods'' own unique divinities, then this kind of divinity will only be decoration, and it has no power at all. The "light divinity" is different. It is a universal divinity. It does not need any rules. It only needs the recognition of the world rules. The threshold of "light divinity" is unattainable for cult believers, because they can not be recognized by the world rules. But this threshold is too simple for David. He has his own soul space, the small world, and the support of the world tree. He is born to be recognized by the world rules. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 The light sphere of knowledge was introduced into the small world of soul space by David from the shadow servant, and then attracted by the branches of the world tree, forming a fruit on the branch. David''s mind and spirit contacted the fruit. One part of the fruit differentiated into "light divinity" knowledge into his brain, and the other into "light divinity pattern" into the soul fortress. He collated his knowledge of "light divinity" and found that he had underestimated "light divinity". Since the sacrificial rites of the five temples can be used from low to high level, it is the most familiar divinity in the big world, and also the representative divinity of the five temples. However, this does not mean that the "light divinity" is not strong. On the contrary, the use of "light divinity" in the five major temples shows the practicability of the "light divinity". As long as it is regarded as evil, it can be used to attack it. The most terrible thing is that the "light magic" has a very wide range of attacks, which can attack all enemies in the range at one time. Divine level ''light magic'' can directly designate the target as evil, and then the target will become the target of ''light magic''. This is also the ability of divine level ''light magic'' to be more than ordinary ''light magic''. To tell you the truth, if the "light magic" is just like this, David will not pay too much attention to it, because he has a lot of natural abilities, and the range attack ability is even more powerful than the light divinity. "Magic of light" can only target evil targets. If the opponent is not evil, he needs to specify evil first. This is a bit of trouble. However, the magic of light has an effect that no other natural ability can have. That is, it can give the magic of light to its followers. Of course, this believer has extremely strict requirements. First of all, the degree of belief must be up to standard. Secondly, he must have spiritual talent. Only in this way can he display the "magic of light". David didn''t get the inheritance of becoming a God, but he got the first divinity that could be given to the believers, although he did not have qualified believers. He felt that the God of war was like a treasure, with unexpected gains. David turned his mind to the shadow, and this time he found four thousand complete souls. The 4000 complete souls are the souls of the ascetics, but why did the shadow attendants not transform these souls into spiritual energy and extract the useful light sphere of knowledge and the source of soul? David had a question in his heart, and the shadow attendant gave the answer after what he thought. The soul of the ascetic who has experienced a hundred years is an important wealth to any God. There are many devout believers, but there are not many who can achieve crazy faith. Among them, the belief of ascetics is more solid. In the course of a hundred years, the ascetics have been honing their beliefs. In human life, a hundred years of time is so precious that it is extremely boring. Few people can support it. The ascetic must have a certain strength, otherwise a hundred years of tempering simply can not bear, this is not a problem that can be solved by firm faith. Even in the war shrine, the number of one hundred year ascetics is not very large. The spirit of the bald and strong man who makes shadow servants also decomposes the soul according to its value. Like the soul of a hundred year old ascetic, it is extremely valuable and does not need to be decomposed into soul energy. This does not mean that the shadow attendants did not deal with the souls of the 400 year old ascetics. After the souls of the 400 year old ascetics were absorbed, part of their consciousness was purified. The soul of a hundred years'' ascetic, purified by consciousness, has become a tool to produce the power of faith. David''s mind moved, and the soul of the 400 year old ascetic appeared in the small world of the soul space, surrounded by the temple of destruction. As soon as the soul of the 400 year old ascetic entered the small world of the soul space, the branches of the world tree swayed slightly, and a stream of pure life energy gushed out. The soul of the ascetics was originally illusory, which was enriched by life energy. The bones and flesh were generated, and the ascetics regained their body. In fact, this is also because David''s own strength has not reached the divine level. Otherwise, the small world of his soul space does not need the world tree to display its ability, and it will automatically reshape the body of the soul that has been accepted. David sensed that there were 4000 channels of faith between the 400 year old ascetics and the "destruction of the temple". Each one of them was like a water pump, conveying a large amount of concentrated power of faith into the "Temple of destruction.". In terms of the quantity of belief power, a hundred year ascetic can compare with the belief power of 10000 devout believers. In terms of quality, the belief power of a hundred year ascetic is like the gap between diamond and glass. David did not think that the first human beings in his small world of soul space were crazy believers of the God of war. Before that, there were only illusory human beings and spiritual families in the small world. Although the illusory human beings look like human beings on the surface, they are composed of the human souls remaining in the sphere of knowledge and the illusions generated by the "illusions".His mind entered the statue of "destroying the temple", and the power of 400 year old ascetics gathered here, and the speed of "divine power crystallization" increased several times. Don''t underestimate these ascensions. We should know that the spiritual family and illusory human beings in the small world of David''s soul space have reached a high degree of piety and, in a sense, crazy faith. The 400 year ascetic is equivalent to the power of faith provided by 40 million devout believers, which is several times the sum of the number of spiritual families and illusory humans in his small world of soul space. Perhaps this 400 year ascetic is nothing to a God who rules the world like the God of war, but it is an unimaginable wealth for those who have no master world identity. It is not easy to cultivate a centennial ascetic. First of all, it is the source of a hundred year ascetic. Generally, only one hundred million believers can have a hundred year ascetic seed. If there is still a hundred years of forced cultivation, there will be no guarantee for those who are willing to work in this area. These conditions make the evil gods have no ability to cultivate ascetics at all. Only when they are lucky, a hundred year old ascetic appears occasionally for many years, which is like a treasure. If David did not have the help of shadow attendants, he would not have been able to become his own believer even if he met a hundred year old ascetic. To change the belief of a hundred year old ascetic requires a strong study of the soul. The original owner of the shadow service, the bald headed strong man God, is good at soul research. David estimated that within a month, he would have his own "magic crystal", and in the future, "divine power crystal" will continue to produce at the same speed. He had the idea of actively looking for the war shrine, in order to kill more ascetics to enhance the small world of soul space. But David didn''t have any impulse. He knew that many times he had caused great losses to the war shrine, and the God of war was expected to do his best to deal with him. If he wants to come, as long as he knows his position, it is estimated that the next war temple will look for him again, which is likely to be the God of war. Because almost all the means were used in the war shrine, the divine envoy''s divine descent was still the strongest among ordinary means, and then the most powerful war machine, the space war shrine, was launched. If the war shrine did not hide more powerful means, then the war temple could hardly deal with David. If you want to be sure to deal with David, the God of war is the most likely thing. David released the five demigod clones from the "artifact space card". After this period of consolidation, the realm of the demigod clone avatars has also stabilized and can continue to improve. When the five demigod clones appeared in the Zerg world, all the deities in the Zerg world felt the influence of the "imperial inheritance pattern". "Find the man!" The consciousness of the mother emperor reverberates in the minds of every Zerg in the Zerg world. Through the demigod "golden winged beetle king", demigod "electric light beetle king" and legendary "half body spider king", David also felt the mother emperor''s command. Only the legendary "blade Mantis king" was resurrected in the divine world and did not enter the Zerg network, so he could not accept the consciousness of "mother emperor". David doesn''t worry at all. This time, unlike before, he had no influence in the Zerg world, so he could only stay in the space cracks. Even in the space cracks, he was worried that space Zerg would find there. But now it is different. He is in the domain of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". Here, the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is the master. All Zerg are under the management of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". In addition, the demigod "electric light beetle king" patrols around, which can guarantee 100% that this place will not be found by Zerg. David can confidently and boldly let the five demigods clone themselves to use the "imperial level inheritance pattern" for cultivation. Only when he reaches the divine level earlier can he be helpful. Archbishop jotter knelt on the floor of the hall, his body trembling. In front of him, the God of war sent out a terrible threat, so that he could not support his body, only kept the posture of lying on the ground. Archbishop jotter is more afraid of the anger of the God of war. The anger sent by the statue makes the air in the hall look like substance. How can the God of war, who is in a small world, not be angry. The temple of space war is no ordinary object. It is the material created by the God of war in the small world with the power of faith, and then made by many generations. Although the space war shrine is not a artifact, it is not different from the artifact. At least it can be compared with the weaker artifact in material. There are also some materials obtained by the God of war from the turbulence of time and space. Otherwise, the temple of space war would not have built only four in 10000 years. However, such a precious Temple of space war was lost in the hands of Archbishop jotter. The God of War didn''t know what Lord Arthur had done. Anyway, he couldn''t feel the position of the temple of space war.We should know that even if the space war temple is placed in space objects, the God of war can find out its exact location according to the internal positioning of the divine pattern array in the space war temple. As long as we find the location of the temple of space war, the God of war can even send out the body once for the sake of the temple of space war. The God of war resisted the idea of beating Archbishop Joe to death. Archbishop jotter was the Archbishop he had chosen. In addition, although Archbishop jotter was incompetent, the more reason was that Lord Arthur had so many means that he could not blame Archbishop Joe. Archbishop jotter felt his whole body loose. His body could no longer support him. He collapsed on the ground. Although his whole body was weak, he was still glad that he had not been killed by the angry God of war. "I''m still alive, I''m going to live!" Exclaimed Archbishop jotter. When the God of war left the statue of the main temple, he did not give orders to Archbishop jotter, which made him understand that the God of war should not want himself to complete the task of capturing Lord Arthur alive. Archbishop jotter thinks so, which gives him a long sigh of relief. Finally, it is worthwhile to bear the wrath of the God of war without facing the terrible Lord Arthur. The God of war did not know what Archbishop jotter thought, otherwise he would have killed him with one hand. The God of war at this time had a helpless look in his eyes. As one of the five gods in the big world, God is the master of the big world, but he has no way to deal with a half god, which makes him lose face. Next, the God of war has to do something more shameless. With a wave of light and shadow, the God of justice is in the shadow. "God of justice, I have something to ask for!" The God of war did not want to be associated with any of the four gods, but in order to find Lord Arthur, he contacted the God of justice. "God of war, please tell me something!" The God of justice''s face is the standard God''s smile, which is the God of justice''s intention. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee whether he can keep his expression and let the God of war see what. Recently, the God of justice has known for a long time that the temple of war has failed repeatedly. Since the God of war did not inform the four gods, I think they have their own plans, so the four gods should not know about it. However, what happened later surprised the four gods. Two archbishops of the war shrine fell in succession, and the God of war was defeated. Recently, even the temple of space war was lost, and a large number of Centennial ascetics fell. All these things show that the God of war has suffered losses. In the past ten thousand years, it is the first time for the four gods to see the God of war suffer such a great loss. Although the five gods are close to each other and share the God''s world, there is competition among them, from various interests to various resources. After the defeat of the God of war, a large number of belief resources will be emptied. Therefore, when the four gods saw that the God of war suffered losses, they let it go and did not actively ask for intervention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 "The God of justice, positioning a demigod position, needs your help!" Said the God of war in a deep voice. The God of war doesn''t need to plead or say the terms of exchange. They have known each other for tens of thousands of years and understand the value of something in their hearts. The God of the war has paid a favor equivalent to that of a demigod, which needs to be returned in the future. Every God has his own good, like the God of war is good at close combat, the God of justice is good at soul research, and has a very strong ability of prophecy. The God of war wants to use the divination ability of God of justice to accurately locate the position of Lord Arthur. "At this point, the spirit must be mobilized?" The God of justice was slightly stunned. He did not expect that the God of war would make such a request. Even if it belongs to the world God, it is not the price of the world God to use the world God. "It''s rare to be able to meet an opponent who can fight in the first World War. Although he is weak, I''m still ready to give him an equal chance to fight!" The God of War didn''t want to explain the real reason. He replied faintly. "You have decided, give me the breath of demigod, and I will prophesy!" Said the God of justice, nodding. The God of war directly imitates the breath of Lord Arthur. After fighting with Lord Arthur, he is very familiar with the breath of Lord Arthur. For the gods, as long as they have sensed the breath, they can be simulated at any time, and there is no need to take out the residual breath through some related items. The God of justice, in his own small world, reaches out and grabs a handful of "divine power crystals". It seems that there are at least 100 of them. He throws them away. The "divine power crystal" formed a complex divine pattern in the air. The God of justice placed the breath of Lord Arthur in the divine pattern. One by one, the "crystal of divine power" was broken and turned into pure divine power, which flowed in the form of divine patterns. The God of justice, through the divinity pattern of prophecy, came into contact with the world rules of God belonging to the big world. According to Lord Arthur''s breath guidance, he was very clear that he should get the result soon. According to the vision of the God of justice, the number of "power crystals" needed to predict the position of Lord Arthur. However, ten "power crystals" and 20 "divine power crystals" have been consumed until all the "power crystals" have been consumed, and the divinity pattern of prophecy has not pointed out the location of Lord Arthur. The God of justice felt a trace of fatigue. The consumption of prophecy was not only the consumption of "divine power crystallization", but also a consumption of his divine energy. To prophesy a problem without result is to search through the power of rules in the whole god world. At this time, after consuming a lot of magic power, the horror of divination was revealed. It even broke through the world barrier and entered into another big world. At the moment of breaking through the world barrier, all the "divine power crystals" were consumed completely. The divinity pattern of prophecy began to absorb the divine power of the God of justice. This changed the face of the God of justice. He turned his hand into a knife and cut off the connection between prophecy and himself. The God of justice snorted a little. Prophecy is a secret art related to time and space. It was not difficult to predict the position of Lord Arthur with his power. But the problem is that Lord Arthur is not in God''s world at all. Crossing the big world makes prophecy more difficult than the God of justice can do. We should know that the God of justice is only recognized by the world rules of God''s big world, but not the world rules of Zerg world. He is equal to opposing the world rules of Zerg world. Let alone prophecy. Even if the God of justice enters the Zerg world, its power will be suppressed a lot. Fortunately, the God of justice broke the link with prophecy, which did not cause much harm to the body of God. Even in this way, he paid far more than expected. "God of war, do you want to harm me?" The God of justice opened the light and shadow with the God of war, and cried out as soon as they were connected. "God of justice, what''s going on?" The God of war was stunned when he saw the God of justice. Then he asked. Although the God of justice is not as gentle as the God of knowledge, his personality is not very fluctuating. How can such a gaffe happen. The God of war doesn''t think it''s too difficult to find out the position of Lord Arthur by using prophecy. It''s just a half god. You can find Lord Arthur''s position at a little cost. "You didn''t tell me that the demigod is not there, and that God belongs to the great world, so my body has been bitten back!" Said the God of justice. "How can this be possible without God being in the big world?" Said the God of war, shaking his head. If Lord Arthur is not in God''s big world, then there is only one possibility, that is to go to the interstellar Federation. As for the Zerg world, the only possible access has been blocked by the five temples.Lord Arthur wants to enter the Zerg world from the space gate. He needs to open the alert to pass by the highest space war temple. The God of war does not believe that Lord Arthur can sneak into the space gate. The problem is that the war shrine''s intelligence system has been paying attention to the world barrier of warstar, and there is no sign of Lord Arthur. "God of justice, I owe you this time!" The God of war did not believe that the God of justice would deceive him, and he recognized the price of this time. The God of war cut off the light and shadow. For the first time, there was a helpless color in his eyes. Lord Arthur left the God''s world, and he could not enter the interstellar Federation to pursue him. However, it is not impossible to exert pressure on the interstellar Federation through the war shrine to ask the interstellar Federation to expel Lord Arthur from the country. But it will take a long time to negotiate between the two big worlds. No matter how depressed the God of war is, the God of justice has a strange look on his side. In fact, the God of justice conceals some information from the God of war. For example, when the God of justice performs prophecy, he perceives the world consciousness of Zerg world. However, the God of justice did not inform the God of war of this news. Both sides knew each other too well. The way the God of war captured Lord Arthur alive was not in line with the character of the God of war. The God of war is mainly about killing. Where can we capture the enemy alive. There must be some kind of interest in this. Perhaps, just like the rumor passed on, there was some kind of deal between the God of war and the Zerg God level. In the eyes of the God of justice, Lord Arthur is like a prologue, which will stir up the peaceful God and break the balance of the five gods. He doesn''t think it''s a bad thing, because God belongs to the great world, and there are only five of them left. In the long sleep of other evil gods, some can only barely maintain themselves, and very few can save more power of faith. And their five gods rule the God, belong to the big world, the accumulated power of belief is hundreds of millions of times of the evil god. Originally, tens of thousands of years ago, the strength of these evil gods was not as strong as their five gods. Now, the strength of the five gods has made great progress, and the evil gods have fallen behind too much. Therefore, in the great world, the only one who can threaten the God of justice is the other four gods, and so are the other four gods. In the absence of powerful foreign enemies, there is a chance to weaken the power of the God of war, which the God of justice is willing to see. But the God of justice is also very curious. How did Lord Arthur go to the Zerg world quietly? The new president Biddle of the interstellar Federation is in the big office of the presidential palace. He has just taken office and is handling a lot of government affairs, which are due to the military control and the government affairs left over by the impeachment of the former president. "Janet, if General David returns to the federal command, he will immediately send an invitation to meet general David. I hope to meet with him!" After reading a series of materials, President Biddle looked up and said to Secretary Janet. President Bedell saw a lot of detail about General David from the information, which was more accurate than the rumors. As the president of the interstellar Federation, although restricted by the military, President Biddle is still the highest authority of the Federation. However, not long after taking office, President bidel was eager to meet with General David. This shows the influence of General David in the interstellar Federation. The first man in the army was Grand Marshal Andre, but General David was the second most influential in the union to Grand Marshal Andre. And within the military, General David''s influence tends to catch up with Grand Marshal Andre. If not for the fact that General David did not pay attention to power and disappeared after he became deputy commander-in-chief of the Federation, his influence would be even higher now. General David''s influence at the top of the union is even greater than in the military. This is because the high-level of the Federation knows more about the strength of General David. It can resist the powerful presence of the Zerg army by one person. Even the strong men in God''s big world fear the strength of General David. In addition to the "weapons of doomsday", General David is the most powerful force in the military, and he is a real one-man terrorist. President Biddle did not have the slightest idea of conflict with General David. He only wanted to make good friends with General David so as to make the President more secure. "Yes, I will do it!" Secretary Janet replied, and then she took out another letter and handed it over, saying, "this is a letter from God''s great world war shrine!" President Bedell was slightly stunned. Although he had just become president, he also knew from previous official documents that the interstellar Federation and God belong to the great world had never seen a shrine. For the first time in history, the war shrine sent letters. He took the simple letter, opened the seal on it, and then his face was not changed, because what he saw was the writing of the God language."Janet, translate it!" President Bedell felt the arrogant disregard of the god god world war shrine. Even if the letter was written in God language, it should be translated in federal language. This is a kind of politeness, and there will be no misunderstanding due to unilateral translation. You should know that in diplomatic translation, it is likely that one sentence will make the content completely opposite. Secretary Janet can become Secretary of the president not because of her beautiful appearance, but also because of her knowledge, talent and profound knowledge. "Archbishop jotter of the war shrine invites you to meet at the junction of outer space and the divine world in 10 days'' time!" Secretary Janet read the letter and translated it. "Archbishop jotter? Has the war shrine changed its Archbishop? " President Bedell said strangely. He has just checked the information. The Archbishop of the war temple is Archbishop guy. But this kind of official letter can''t be wrong, that is, the war shrine has changed its archbishop, but why does the Archbishop of jotter meet with him! "Marshal Andre and some ministers, please come here!" Biddle said in a deep voice. Hours later, in the office of the presidential palace, the most powerful people in the Federation sat together. President Bedell took out a letter from the shrine of the great world war and told the story. "President bidel, I don''t recommend you go to meet Archbishop jotter. As far as I know, God''s temple in the great world has the ability to influence the soul, which is not what we ordinary people can resist. Maybe we will be influenced by them unconsciously without knowing it!" Minister chambers immediately objected. Other ministers agreed, and they did not want President bidel to be surprised. The interstellar federal government can''t have any more accidents. The successive accidents of several presidents have brought the reputation of the federal government to a freezing point. If it hadn''t been for the powerful force of the Federal Military to stabilize people''s minds, the Federation might have been in chaos. As federal ministers, they did not want President Bedell to follow the footsteps of previous presidents. Just as the temple of God belongs to the great world and despises the Federation, the Federation has a great resistance to the temple of God belonging to the big world. We should know that in the information they get, the temple is higher than the existence of the Supreme Council. In the past diplomacy, the temple has never appeared, and the posture of being high above the world is very disgusting to the Federation that advocates equality. What''s more, the sacrifice in the temple has the ability to control the human heart, which is what the Federalists fear most. The union can still use advanced weapons to fight against the visible combat power, but it can''t face the invisible spiritual ability. "Archbishop jotter sent an invitation in person. If we refuse, I''m afraid our achievements in diplomacy with God''s great world will be greatly affected." Grand Marshal Andre, however, did not want the military to pay such a high price to carry out many aspects of cooperation with God''s great world, so he stopped, he advised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 "Grand Marshal Andre, can the military protect me and my personnel from the influence of the spirit of God''s great world temple?" Asked President Bedell, looking at Marshal Andre. In this office, the military is the most knowledgeable and has the most say in the power of God''s great world. "I need to get in touch!" Marshal Andrey was silent for a moment, rose and said. There was a flash of excitement in President Bedell''s eyes. He knew well that the whole interstellar Federation wanted to say who could protect him in front of the God''s great world temple was admiral David. Marshal Andre got up and walked out of the conference room. He really wanted to contact David. If it''s a small matter, he won''t disturb David, but this time it''s about God''s big world and the interstellar Federation. He needs David''s help. Grand Marshal Andre points a special contact on the identity bracelet, which is David''s emergency contact information. Even if David is in the Zerg world at this time, he can be contacted by this emergency contact method, because the contact ID bracelet is the identity bracelet that he left on the 5th level sacrificial sub body of the "interstellar Federation security point". The number of people who know the status of the five level sacrificial incarnation bracelet is very few, and only a few very important people master this contact information. "Admiral David, ten days later, President bidel will meet with Archbishop jotter, who belongs to the temple of great world war. I need you to protect President bidel. Are you free?" Marshal Andre sent out the text and began to wait. David, who is in the Zerg world, saw the information on the identity Bracelet through the five level sacrificial incarnation. He could not help but guess whether it had something to do with him! Whether it''s to understand what Archbishop jotter wants to do, or to protect President bidel, he has to come forward. As the Deputy commander-in-chief of the federal army, if he wants to retain the identity of the Federation, he must do his duty. Although David doesn''t care about the identity of the military, with this identity, he can benefit all his relatives. "Where is the meeting place?" David controls the fifth level sacrificial avatar and replies on the identity bracelet. Marshal Andre''s face showed a smile. General David still gave him face. From the reply, General David still had the same love for the union. Marshal Andre has always been worried that General David''s growing strength will give rise to the idea of ignoring power. In that case, General David would probably be the enemy of the union, which he did not want to see. Marshal Andre sent the time and place to David and got an accurate reply before returning to the conference room. "President Biddle, you can rest assured that you and your entourage will be protected by General David at that time." Marshal Andre said with a smile to President bidel. After this sentence was said, several ministers who had opposed the meeting between President bidel and archbishop jotter stopped speaking out. In the minds of these people, as long as there is general David, safety is not a problem. Regardless of the security issues, several ministers absolutely supported the contact with the god world war shrine, because this was a major breakthrough in the diplomatic history of the interstellar Federation. Through this, the federal government can publicize its achievements and restore its reputation. Accompanied by Minister chambers, President bidel traveled to Battlestar in a presidential spaceship, escorted by a fleet, through the military portal. President bidel intends to take this opportunity to pay tribute to the soldiers and soldiers of Battlestar and conduct an inspection tour of the war zone. This is also a demonstration of the federal attention to the war zone. By the time the fleet emerged from the military space portal in the theater, a convoy of 200 battleships was waiting in space. The original 200 battleship convoy has been unable to fill the convoy, but since General David showed amazing combat power in the war with Zerg, all parties actively mobilized the battleships to make up for General David''s escort fleet. This is the size of 200 battleships. Otherwise, according to the normal time, there will be many years to wait for the convoy to be full. "It''s hard to imagine that admiral David''s convoy is so powerful!" Although President Bedell had heard that General David''s convoy consisted of battleships, he was shocked to see 200 battleships coming together. Secretary Janet''s eyes were full of adoration, and to General David, almost all the young generation of the Federation took him as an idol. The number of people who choose to join the army alone is much higher than before. General David has influenced a generation of young people and will affect more people in the future. A landing ship flew out of the flagship and approached the presidential spacecraft. "Your honor, Admiral David requests to board the ship!" Secretary Janet whispered to President Biddle. "Admiral David is here. I''ll meet him." Minister chambers volunteered. "No, I''ll welcome you myself!" President Bedell rose abruptly and said.President Bedell and Minister chambers came to the hatch. As the hatch opened, a young man in general''s uniform came into the passage connecting the landing ship. It was David, but not David himself, but a clone of the demigod in the interstellar Federation. "President Bedell, Minister chambers!" The demigod clone has a military salute. "I''ve been fascinated by admiral David for a long time, and I''m sure he''s very brave today." President Bedell said with a smile. President Bedell led David into the interior of the presidential spaceship to the reception hall. David has been half a step behind President Biddle as a show of respect, which made him very happy. President Bedell thought that General David would be very difficult to get along with. However, when he met, he found that he was very sensible and did not become arrogant because of his own strength. Secretary Janet delivers drinks, and instead of leaving, she stands by. Seeing general David with her own eyes, Secretary Janet was very excited. As a person who had access to a lot of confidential information of General David, she knew more about the strength of General David than others. "Admiral David, I''ve always wanted to meet you, and today I have a chance!" President Biddle said with a smile. "President Bedell, it''s my pleasure!" David said with a smile. "After I took office, I saw your meritorious service from the materials. Although the military praised your meritorious service, the previous federal government did not give corresponding rewards. I think this is the fault of the federal government, and I decided to change it. Therefore, I have proposed to award you the" federal Presidential Medal "to reward you for your outstanding contributions to the Federation." President Biddle continued. The "federal Presidential Medal" is the highest medal of the federal government. The "federal Presidential Medal" can only be proposed once by each president, and it can only be awarded after being approved by the Ministerial Conference. The foundation of this medal is to honor those who have made outstanding contributions to the Federation. The standard for this outstanding contribution is very high. The interstellar Federation awards the "federal Presidential Medal" almost every ten years. Many presidents do not issue the "federal Presidential Medal" in many terms. Therefore, the significance of the "federal Presidential Medal" is very great. Although the popularity of the federal government has declined, the recipients of the "federal Presidential Medal" are still highly respected. Of course, for David, the medal of federal president is just icing on the cake. From the "Medal of federal president", David can feel that President Bedell is trying to please him. This gives him a long sigh of relief, and he does not want to be hostile to the president in power. It''s easier to get on well than to deal with the federal president. "Thank you, President Biddle. I will be responsible for the safety of your meeting!" David said, smiling and expressing his kindness. In this atmosphere of mutual friendship, President Bedell and General David met very well. The protection of the president''s spaceship fell on David''s body, and the naturally accompanied convoy was replaced by David''s escort fleet. President Bedell, Minister chambers and David stood in front of the huge transparent porthole of the president''s spaceship, watching the scene in space. "The front is the last fleet line of defense. After this period, we will enter the outer space of Battlestar!" David introduced it to President Biddle. "I heard this is the most dangerous route?" Biddle asked curiously. "Yes, but as long as you follow the designated route, the risk of danger is very low!" David replied with a smile. Just as David spoke, a wormhole appeared in the front of the route. A class 4 Titan black beetle rushed out of the wormhole. Seeing this small fleet, it immediately rushed towards this side. President Biddle''s face changed slightly, but the fear disappeared when he saw General David beside him. Before the fleet reacts, David''s frightful demigod breath forms a threat, which directly explodes the body of Titan black beetle. The reason why David reacted like this was because he told President Bedell that the route was not dangerous. Just after that, the "Titan black beetle" rushed out without giving him any face. With his semi divine strength, he didn''t have to fight the Titan black beetle at all. President Bedell was more shocked than he was when he saw the terrible class IV Zerg "Titan black beetle" suddenly turned into green blood mist. President Bedell is very aware of the way in which federal weapons are attacked. The ability of the silent "Titan black beetle" to explode can not be attributed to the military. Then there is only one possibility, that is, General David next to him. After the trip, there was no Zerg, until we saw the "doomsday line" composed of ten man-made planets. It was only here that we really entered the safe area. Accompanied by General David and Minister chambers, President bidel paid tribute to the nearby Battlestar base. This is also an important task for president bidel to come to the war zone, and he also completed the condolence work in the dangerous area earlier with the protection of General David.It is also unlikely that admiral David will remain in protective work, and after meeting with Archbishop jotter, he will leave. So president Bedell arrived at warstar ahead of time to carry out the consolation work under the protection of General David. After visiting the Battlestar base, the president''s spacecraft continued to fly to outer space. The president''s spaceship is parked in outer space of Battlestar. It''s time for the red fog to disperse and the window period comes. "Admiral David, please accompany me to battle star again. I''m going to see the brave soldiers who fought for the union!" President Biddle looked at David and said with a smile. When President Biddle said this request, he thought that General David would certainly accept his request. On the way, he and General David got along very well. "I''m sorry, President Biddle, I can''t accompany you into warstar!" David shook his head helplessly and refused. "Admiral David, if you need anything, I can wait for you." President Biddle thought that General David had something else to do with it. "To tell you the truth, my strength has exceeded the limit of warstar. I may cause the energy explosion of warstar when I enter warstar!" David explained. When President Bedell and Minister chambers heard this explanation, they were shocked to see how strong general David needed to be before Lien Chan could bear it. "President bidel, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the security of warstar. The strongest Zerg can mobilize in warstar is only level 4!" David went on to explain. This is also the case. With the security of President bidel, six extraordinary people accompanied by him are not powerful, but it is enough to protect President bidel in the star of war. Besides, there are knights in the big world of God in warstar. President bidel will not be on the front line. Even if there are powerful Zerg, they can''t get close to him. President bidel and Minister chambers still went to war star. Even though they were worried, the scheduled plan had been arranged. If they did not go at this time, even if the reputation of the federal government would be damaged, even President bidel''s reputation would be greatly affected. David stood in the outer space of warstar, looking at warstar, his heart was filled with emotion. The strength of the demigod clone avatar is far less than David''s body, but even in this case, the demigod clone avatar can no longer enter warstar. Unless it is the energy in the body, otherwise, its existence is a threat to warstar. Who would have thought that Zhanxing was too weak to bear him now that he was fighting from birth to death in Zhanxing. The demigod clone avatar stands in the outer space of warstar, which makes the fifth level Zerg shiver. Originally, the behavior of stopping in outer space of warstar would be expelled by the fifth level Zerg using energy split. But even through the atmosphere of warstar, the fifth level Zerg''s keen perception also found the existence of terror in space. This is what David did on purpose. He hovered in space and suppressed the class 5 Zerg on Battlestar, so that they did not dare to move out, which correspondingly reduced the danger of President bidel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 President Bedell felt the crazy roar of the landing ship''s engine, and he could not help worrying. Warstar''s suppression of energy makes President bidel feel less secure, because Federalists have a deep dependence on technology. Once technology goes wrong, this dependence will turn into a sense of crisis. Warstar is much more terrible than he imagined. If he had known that General David could not follow him, he would never ask for his sympathy. President Bedell''s landing ship is already the best, but the ship''s body is still shaking as it approaches Battlestar''s low altitude. Secretary Janet on one side covered her mouth with her hand and did not make a sound. President Bedell and Minister chambers were pale, but they managed not to lose their manners. The six extraordinary did not speak, but carefully observed the outside of the landing ship. Only when warstar had lived for a period of time did they know that war star could have accidents at any time. The landing ship landed at a federal military base. When President bidel stepped down from the landing ship and saw admiral Adams in a down-to-earth manner, his mood was stabilized. The federal military base is located in the rear area, and with a large number of defense weapons and organized soldiers, it looks very safe here. "Admiral Adams has met President Bedell Admiral Adams saluted. General Adams saw president Bedell''s slight gaffe, but he did not have the slightest thought of ridicule. Because President Biddle is the president of the union, he should respect the star of war who can come to danger. Warstar has not been visited by the federal president for a hundred years. The arrival of President bidel will bring great encouragement to the soldiers. "Admiral Adams, I didn''t know how dangerous warstar was until I came here. You worked hard!" President Biddle said with emotion. "It''s the duty of a soldier!" Admiral Adams said in a solemn voice. He turned and introduced a humanitarian who was wearing the noble costume of God''s great world: "President bidel, this is the knight of the temple of taoheti. He will follow you during your stay in the Battlestar." The fifth level Templars of taoheti were specially invited by general Adams. In the face of general Adams, the Knights of taoheti level 5 did not refuse. No one wants to have an important official to have an accident in warstar. "President Bedell, it''s a great honor to meet you!" The fifth level Templar of taoheti said with a knight salute. "Knights of the temple of Tahiti, please!" President Bedell nodded and said with a smile. President Biddle, who represents the interstellar Federation, must maintain a relatively reserved courtesy. After introducing his entourage, President bidel entered the base under the guidance of general Adams. "Knights of the temple of taoheti, it is said that the fifth level Zerg on Battlestar rarely go out?" President bidel asked softly to the fifth level Templars of taohuti who was following him. "Although it''s not frequent, the level 5 Zerg''s energy Avatar has been patrolling over the Zerg occupied area, occasionally crossing the boundary, but you can rest assured that they rarely enter the inner belly zone!" The fifth level Templar of Tahiti explained with a smile. President Biddle looked tight, and he heard the meaning of the fifth level Templars of taohetti. The fifth level Zerg did not like what General David said, but often went out. "Why The fifth level Templars of taoheti were preparing to continue to introduce war star to President bidel. He suddenly looked up at the sky and uttered a voice of horror. A branch of energy emerges from his body and goes straight to the sky. Although the threat from space can make the spirit of taoheti level 5 Templars tremble, he is the guardian Knight of warstar, and he must check what the other side wants to do. The energy of level five Templar Knight of taoheti flew into the sky for less than 100 meters, and was forced down. The breath control power in space was very terrible. He did not use the powerful energy, and forced to suppress the strong fighters of Battlestar by relying on the realm far beyond level 5. The energy of the fifth level Templars of taoheti fell from 100 meters to the ground, which was barely able to withstand the pressure from space. "President bidel, Admiral Adams, you''d better hide. There is an unknown strong man in space. The strength of the other party is very terrible!" Tao hetti''s fifth level Templars recalled their energy and spoke to President bidel and Admiral Adams in a deep voice. At this time, the fifth level Temple Knight of taoheti was already wearing Knight''s armor. He felt the terror of the one in space. The pressure felt on the ground can still be borne by him, but as long as he is lifted up, his soul will be affected by the pressure. "That should be admiral David. He said he couldn''t get into Battlestar, so he would stay in space." President Bedell was stunned and immediately thought of something to explain. "Admiral David, the General David who used a sniper gun to keep out the insects?" When President bidel said this, the Knights of the fifth class Temple of taoheti could not help asking. "Yes, Admiral David came here to protect my safety, but he can''t enter warstar, or it will cause the energy explosion of warstar!" President Bedell nodded.The fifth level Templar commander of taoheti breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to fight against such a powerful existence. He was not surprised that David could not enter the warstar. With his own efforts, he forced the existence of countless five levels, at least legendary level. Even in his perception, it was possible for General David to surpass the legendary level. In addition to the news from God''s big world, this general David has been passed down by God level life, and it can be understood that he was forced to suppress warstar at level 5 in space. God level life, which is also a legendary existence in the god world, is just like the terrible dragon in the legend. Every adult dragon is at least a demigod, and it is normal for the dragon clan to have divine level existence. "President Biddle, you don''t have to worry about the safety of warstar. General David suppressed all the five levels of Battlestar with his strong breath in space. No level five can be lifted off. It''s estimated that the class five Zerg dare not even leave their nest at this time!" The fifth level Templar of taoheti said with a wry smile. President Bedell felt that his brain was not enough. Standing in the outer space of Battlestar, he could use his breath to crush all the top five players on Battlestar. How powerful this is. At this time, President Biddle no longer felt dissatisfied with the fact that General David did not accompany him into warstar. Instead, he felt a real sense of security. General Adams on the other side also expressed the same emotion. David is the child of his good friend. Since he first entered warstar, he has been paying attention to David''s growth. But in just a few years, David has grown to a higher rank than him, not to mention his strength. Admiral Adams couldn''t help feeling proud that Hans could have such a child. President bidel''s consolation work after that was very easy. Not only did the fifth level Zerg never appear, but even the Zerg occupied areas were extremely quiet. No Zerg took the initiative to approach the defense line. The military''s visit to President Biddle was very warm, and there were excited soldiers everywhere. Soldiers are not afraid of life and death, but they need to be recognized. The arrival of President bidel is the greatest recognition of the Federation. After a day of intensive sympathy, the next day, when the window of Battlestar arrived, President bidel left warstar on a landing ship. It was not until President Bedell''s landing ship flew into space and the demigod clone in space recovered the demigod spirit. All the five level strongmen in the whole Battlestar were relieved. Anyone who was suppressed by the breath of terror all day would not be comfortable. Although the level five strong people are dissatisfied in their hearts, no one can dare to resist, let alone fight, even if they want to take off. This is mainly because the energy that Battlestar can bear is too weak. No matter the energy body or the body of the five level strong people dare not use excessive level 5 energy, so as to avoid the energy riot of warstar. If you don''t dare to use more level 5 energy, the result of being suppressed by demigod breath is to be forced to the ground. Of course, on an ordinary planet, where is it so troublesome for the demigod clone to release the spirit of demigod to suppress the level 5 strongmen? As long as the demigod clone avatar releases hostility, all level 5 strong people on the ordinary planet will flee for their lives. It is because of the limitation of warstar''s energy tolerance that the level 5 Zerg are just forced to the ground and don''t want to escape. David controls the demigod clone. He returns to the presidential spaceship first. He doesn''t want to show anything in front of President bidel, just because he is protected. No matter whether he can enter warstar or not, if President bidel is in danger in warstar, he has a certain responsibility. Besides, as president of the Federation, once president Bedell is killed by Zerg in warstar, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the Federation. As a federal, David didn''t come up with such a thing. President Bedell went back to the presidential spaceship and met admiral David. "Admiral David, thank you very much." President Biddle said with sincere thanks. "This is my mission!" David replied with a smile. "Tomorrow is the day of meeting with Archbishop jotter. You have fought in the divine world and know the great world very well. Can you guess why Archbishop jotter asked to meet me?" President Biddle asked the others to leave and asked in a low voice. After seeing that General David was more powerful than expected, President Bedell agreed with him even more. He wanted to hear General David''s views on the meeting. This is also a manifestation of President bidel''s acceptance of General David. If it is not really recognized, how could he ask David about such diplomatic affairs. "Recently, the position of the war shrine in the divine world has been shaken. There has been a huge conflict between the nobles and the war shrine. Otherwise, the Supreme Council should come to talk with you this time, not the war shrine!" David thought about it, but he said something. President Biddle''s eyes were fixed, and there was no news from General David about the situation. We can''t blame the federal intelligence agencies. We should know that even if the federal intelligence agencies bribe the personnel of God''s big world, most of them will not be too high-ranking aristocrats.Even the high-ranking nobles did not dare to sell the news about the war shrine as intelligence. The influence of the gods in their hearts was still very heavy. In addition, the impact of the conflict between the war temple and the nobility was very small. Perhaps it was said that the war star was almost the territory of the nobility, and the temple staff of the war star were very few, mainly focusing on the maintenance of five special temples. When President Bedell heard the news, he knew that General David would not lie about it. "That is to say, the war shrine wants to cooperate with the federal government, but it is unable to mobilize the Supreme Council, so it will come to talk in person? What would the war shrine want to talk about? " President Biddle continued to ask. The more he knows, the sooner he can be ready. We should know that the meeting time of the two sides will not be too long. Both Archbishop jotter and President bidel have their own affairs. It is impossible to discuss them for a long time. "You don''t have to worry about it. The war shrine has very limited power to mobilize today. No matter what they ask, you can decide in accordance with the interests of the Federation." David replied with a smile. As David, who had fought with the war temple for some time, he knew that the war Temple must have lost a lot of combat power. From the last time in the space war temple, he did not see ordinary level 5 Temple knights and level 5 sacrifice, only a group of ascetics. He knew how much damage he had caused to the war temple. President Biddle did not ask General David how he knew the information that even the federal intelligence organization could not find out. He had such terrible power, and it was impossible without some secrets. Today, the strength and power of General David has long been a climate. In the interstellar Federation, no one dares to fight against him. He has the ability to keep his secret. President Biddle also understood that although he was the president of the Federation, in fact, he had only been in power for these years, because he represented the interstellar Federation, and Admiral David played an important role in the Federation at any time. Thank you Said President Bedell softly. Knowing that God belongs to the big world, President Bedell is no longer worried about meeting tomorrow. After a long time of consulting with the minister, he didn''t use the information he needed to prepare with the minister. However, it is also because of the support of intelligence that President bidel has not been at a loss before, and he has confidence in meeting tomorrow. The president''s spacecraft bypassed the outer rim of warstar and headed for the space barrier with the divine world, which would also be the meeting place designated by Archbishop jotter. Two hundred battleships escorted the president''s ship. Although this fleet is small, its combat power is definitely more than that of 10000 warships. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 President Biddle changed into a formal suit, which was equipped with a miniature life support device to support David in case of an accident. Although his status is noble, he is only an ordinary person, which is too fragile. Although it is impossible for the war shrine to set a trap against President Bedell, it is not only worthless, but also meaningless. Even if the Federation lacks one president, it can elect another president at any time. However, the accident may not come from the war shrine''s targeting, but from the war shrine''s misunderstanding of President bidel''s strength. As long as there is a trace of misjudgment when meeting in space, President bidel may have problems. Oxygen, low temperature, sudden changes in pressure and so on, many situations can make ordinary people fatal. Instead of wearing a general''s uniform, David changed into a federal suit similar to Secretary chambers, and his young face stood behind President Biddle like a guard. This is a meeting between President Bedell and archbishop jotter, which is a government affair. David''s task is to protect President bidel, not to participate in the meeting. In addition, David doesn''t want to expose himself in advance. In case there is any action in the war shrine, it will be easier to deal with it without considering his presence here. Of course, another reason is that General David is very famous in the god world, and his presence may cause unnecessary trouble. "It''s almost time!" President Bedell looked at the time on the identity bracelet and said in a deep voice. The president''s spaceship has reached the barrier of the great world of God. Standing in front of the porthole, you can see the black and white world inside the world barrier in front of you. There is the big world of God. On the other side, a huge "star boat" appeared. What David saw through the eyes of the demigod clone is the black and white "star boat". Two spaceships produced by different knowledge systems in two big worlds are separated from each other and the world barriers are opposite. Archbishop jotter is also looking at the presidential spaceship opposite, and he is paying more attention to the 200 battleships not far behind the presidential spaceship. After a period of mending, Archbishop jotter also knew about the warships of the union. Two hundred battleships are already a powerful force that can threaten the class five strongmen. It can be seen that the federal government attaches great importance to President bidel. Archbishop jotter''s face showed a faint sense of disdain. This powerful use of foreign objects is simply a wrong way of development. It is because there is no God shining in the interstellar Federation that this abnormal growth occurs. Archbishop jotter flew out of the "star boat". He pointed to the world barrier with his Scepter in his hand. The "star boat" sent out a pure white diaphragm. This diaphragm through the world barrier, strange things happened, the diaphragm will be the world barrier through, in the middle of the world barrier formed a pure white channel. The passage did not stop until it reached the front of the presidential spaceship. "President Biddle, I can''t leave God''s world because of my identity. Let''s meet in this passage." Exclaimed Archbishop jotter. Archbishop jotter spoke the language of God, and Secretary Janet was there to translate for president bidel. President bidel''s face changed slightly, and he did not expect Archbishop jotter to meet in this way. He is just an ordinary person. Although there is a life support system in his clothes, the system has no defense. It is very dangerous to enter space directly. President Biddle did not go to see General David behind him. If he asked General David''s advice, Archbishop jotter would not see him as the federal president. What''s more, General David is not wearing a uniform. He must not want to expose himself. If President Biddle exposes General David, he will certainly be dissatisfied with him. He still has a clear distinction between these matters. "Archbishop jotter, if you ask, we will meet in the passage!" President Bedell nodded. Naturally, President Biddle spoke federal language, and a priest next to Archbishop jotter was translating for him. The meeting at this level, even if Archbishop jotter has mastered the federal language, also needs translation. This is a gesture. When Archbishop jotter saw that President bidel agreed, he flew into the passage with two fifth level divinities and two fifth level sacrificial rites, and flew to the middle. To tell you the truth, Archbishop jotter didn''t mean to make trouble for the interstellar Federation, but because he was the representative of the God of war and could not leave God to belong to the big world. Once he left the God belongs to the big world, he lost contact with the God of war, and most of his strength could not be exerted, and the divinities that needed to communicate with the God of war became ornaments. This is the reason why only five temples belonging to the five gods were built in Zhanxing temple to negotiate with Zerg gods, and only a small number of deities were assigned to maintain it. The main reason is that the worship of the temple could not perform divinities on the warstar and could not turn the warstar into a place of faith. It is relatively difficult for president Bedell to enter the passage. After leaving the presidential spaceship, he lost the artificial gravity, even ordinary people can fly in space.But it is difficult for ordinary people to control their flight in space without training. Fortunately, the six extraordinary entourage, respectively, took President bidel, Minister chambers and Secretary Janet to the passage. David flew to the passage himself, but he didn''t need the help of the extraordinary. After a period of stable separation, semi divine clone can now converge his breath. At least Archbishop jotter, the following five level priests and five level sacrifices cannot find his strength. In fact, bishop Joe didn''t notice David at all, and it was no surprise that he could not feel David''s strength. In the perception of Archbishop jotter, together with the extraordinary six guardians, their strength is equal to ordinary people in the eyes of Archbishop jotter. So it''s no surprise that he doesn''t feel David''s strength. In the opinion of Archbishop jotter, David is estimated to be a top man. President bidel''s life support system works after leaving the presidential ship, creating a film of air in his head that allows him to survive in space. However, after entering the pure white channel, the maintenance system automatically stops running, not the problem of the living system, but the living environment is detected by the living system, and the maintenance device is automatically shut down. The two sides met in the middle of the pure white channel, in which the color is normal, but outside the channel, it is still one side black and white side color. Standing on Archbishop jotter''s side, the world where the war star is located is black and white, while President bidel is on the other side of the world barrier, and the world of God belongs to the world is black and white. Secretary Janet opened the camera. This is a historic meeting. President bidel, who is the top of the world temple, is disdaining Archbishop jotter. What is the Supreme Council, is it not in line with the war shrine? David, who was watching the meeting, frowned when he saw President bidel. Although President bidel''s expression has not changed in any way, it is not necessary to see emotions and ideas through expression, and spiritual changes can be detected. Archbishop jotter was a five level sacrifice with a strong spirit, and President bidel was almost defenceless in front of him. President bidel''s mind was not to be concealed from Archbishop Joe at all. David knows that, but he can''t intervene at this time. This level of meeting is solemn, there is no accident, he can''t interrupt. "President bidel, the interstellar Federation and God belong to the world for thousands of years. There have been defectors who have been traveling to the interstellar Federation for thousands of years. My Lord God has said that the interstellar Federation is required to expel all the defectors from the country. Please cooperate with you in this request!" Archbishop jotter was a little upset, and he made a direct request. President bidel was a little bit shocked, and he never thought that Archbishop jotter''s request would be this. Although he is the president of the Federation, he seems to have great power, but it is not a simple force to protect God from the defectors of the world. Even if he, the federal president, wants these forces to obey his orders is not easy. "Archbishop jotter, the interstellar Federation is an equal world, and my president''s power is not as big as you think. In addition, there are too many defectors involved, and my ability is limited!" President bidel shook his head and said. To be honest, if it wasn''t for General David to be around, and he had told him yesterday that the war shrine is now in a tight relationship with the supreme assembly, President bidel really needs to consider the demands of Archbishop jotter. Because Archbishop jotter had had an impact on President bidel since his first meeting, which was not spiritual but perceptual. Archbishop jotter has developed divinity, which is transformed into energy channel, and forms a living environment for human beings in the channel. These means are not very important to the gods of the world, but for president bidel of ordinary people, they are extraordinary means. Archbishop jotter also asked President bidel to enter the energy channel to negotiate, and suppressed President bidel in momentum. "President bidel, are you rejecting my Lord''s request?" Asked Archbishop jotter in a deep voice. The spirit of the five level sacrifice was greatly enhanced. Of course, Archbishop jotter was afraid to hurt President bidel, which would be a diplomatic event that would cause great trouble in the diplomacy of the interstellar Federation and the world of God. The situation of war shrine is not good now. Because of the diplomatic problems of the two big worlds, it will have a negative impact on the war shrine. Just as archbishop jotter rose, the two men stepped forward and stood in front of President bidel. The two extraordinary faces were extremely ugly, but they were strong. David didn''t take the hand, and he felt Archbishop jotter''s control of the breath, and he didn''t mean to hurt. "Archbishop jotter, what do you mean?" President bidel added. "I am abrupt. I am not used to the fact that someone refuses my Lord''s God!" Archbishop jotter took back his breath, and said it faintly.A fifth level priest behind Archbishop jotter, with his companion''s body as a cover, waved his fingers in front of him and drew a complex pattern with his spirit. "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave!" President Biddle didn''t like Archbishop jotter''s way of communication, he said in a deep voice. "Just a moment, please." Said Archbishop jotter, waving. President Bedell looked at Archbishop Joe and waited for Archbishop jotter to say something more. "President Bedell, no one can disobey the divine metaphor of my Lord. If you agree to my request, then everything is fine. But if you refuse me, I can only use some means." Said Archbishop jotter coldly. Although Archbishop Joe was very timid in dealing with Lord Arthur, he showed unimaginable determination when dealing with ordinary people in the interstellar Federation. After Archbishop jotter finished drawing the pattern in the hands of the fifth level priest behind him, and the pattern flew to President bidel. President Biddle looked shocked. Although he did not know what the pattern was, he also knew that it was not a good thing. Two extraordinary people want to resist, but find that the waves on the pattern make them slow down, and their brain seems to slow down. Archbishop jotter looked coldly at President Bedell, believing that he would soon be under the control of divinity and would be 100% obedient. As for the rest of the people here, after controlling President bidel, they will use the same means to control them all. With the help of President Biddle and the power of the interstellar Federation government, it is not difficult to find and expel Lord Arthur in the interstellar Federation. The order of the God of war can also be completed. As for the discovery of divination against President Bedell, Archbishop jotter did not believe anyone in the interstellar Federation would find out. The pure white channel alone has the effect of shielding all signals. All the federal ships and warships watching outside are false pictures, and the real situation in the channel will not be found by spaceships and warships. In the final analysis, Archbishop jotter despised the interstellar Federation and thought that the interstellar Federation was a group of low-level ordinary people besides long-range space weapons. Under this concept, we can come up with this method. There are also reasons for being forced too tightly by the God of war, and the relationship between God and the Supreme Council of the great world is bad. It is almost impossible to achieve this through the Supreme Council. The use of divinity to control is the lowest cost and the easiest way to succeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 President Bedell looked at the strange pattern approaching. He wanted to dodge, but the special mental wave in the pattern made him unable to make any action. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t even open his mouth. A sense of powerlessness rose from President Biddle''s heart. Since he became president of the Federation, the idea of despising everything has become illusory in the face of an absolutely powerful enemy. Just as the odd pattern was about to fly into President Bedell''s body, a hand appeared and held it in his hand. Naturally, the owner of the hand is David. The strange pattern is wrapped by a semi divine energy, which can''t get rid of his palm. "Who are you?" Archbishop jotter''s face changed and his divinity was grasped at will. This kind of strength is not what the interstellar Federation should have. "Secretary Janet, please don''t tilt the camera. The video you shot is diplomatic evidence." David ignored Archbishop jotter''s question and turned to Secretary Janet. Secretary Janet nodded hard, and the camera on her shoulder was re aimed. "Catch him!" Archbishop jotter turned his head and ordered the two fifth level magistrates. Archbishop jotter understood that the only way to cover up the incident was to tear his face completely and control all the people in the interstellar Federation. If his behavior is publicized, he, the archbishop, will come to an end. It is not that the war shrine will not be able to accommodate Archbishop Joe, but the whole god world will not tolerate his existence. There must be rules for everything, and the diplomacy of the two big worlds is the same. When the God belongs to the big world, when meeting at the high level, it uses its powerful strength to control the high level of the interstellar Federation. Will the interstellar Federation have diplomatic relations with the god world in the future? Even because of this, the interstellar Federation will become the enemy of the divine world. The alliance between the interstellar Federation and the divine world was achieved with the blood of countless people. Both sides sacrificed countless people before the alliance. Finally, the alliance was finally made because of the emergence of the common enemy Zerg. The level five blood force of the two level five deities rose. The distance between the two sides was very close. The two level five gods reached David with their feet. Although David''s "God of war" innate ability can not be copied to the demigod clone avatar, the demigod clone Avatar has also learned some basic knowledge of the "God of war" talent ability, and has improved certain combat effectiveness. With the basic knowledge of this part of the "God of war" innate ability, when David controlled the demigod clone, he saw many flaws in the combat skills of the two level five gods. Coupled with the vast difference between demigods and level 5 Templars, the two sides are not fighting at the same level. There is no other action of the demigod clone, but he just takes a step forward, just staggering the attack of two level 5 light long swords. With a stretch of his hand, he passed through the tight defense of two level five magistrates and grasped the neck protected by the armor of level five knights. Although it is protected by level 5 Knight''s armor, this kind of key is caught by demigod. Level 5 defense is equivalent to nothing. When he is caught, the place where he grasps is pinched by giant force. Like dehydrated fish, the two fifth level deities struggle instinctively, but they can''t fight back at all. David didn''t kill people. He gently lifted his hands. Two sets of level 5 Knight''s armor, two level 5 light swords and two space items had been thrown aside. "You take these two gods down!" David said to the guard who was with him. The two supernatural men came forward with excited looks and grabbed the two magistrates. They were the fifth level Templars. In General David''s hands, they were as powerless as babies. General David''s strong, so that the field of six guards extraordinary are not the slightest worry. "It''s admiral David!" Exclaimed a fifth level priest standing behind Archbishop jotter. Because David did not wear the general''s uniform, the war shrine personnel, including Archbishop jotter, did not recognize the identity of General David. Perhaps in the view of Archbishop jotter, as General David, at least equivalent to President Biddle, before this meeting, he should be parallel with President Biddle, rather than hiding in the extraordinary guard. "Admiral David!" Said Archbishop jotter, looking at David with a gloomy face. Even if Archbishop jotter had been on the edge of the war shrine, he had heard of this legendary star Federation strongman. Because General David is recognized as a god level life by the God of war, everything related to the God of war will be recorded in the war shrine. "All of you will stay here today until the Supreme Council of the great world comes to negotiate." David said faintly. "Don''t think about it!" Archbishop jotter couldn''t imagine being captured by the interstellar Federation. He cried out. Archbishop jotter''s Scepter flashed with white light, and the pure white passage collapsed. He thought that as long as he broke the passage and relied on the temporary isolation of the world barrier, he could return to the "starboat".The "star boat" has a strong defensive array, and there are temporary gates for escape. Archbishop jotter''s imagination is beautiful, but he is facing a semi divine strong man. At the moment when he broke the pure white channel, the bodies of him and the other two fifth level priests were attracted by a force and flew forward for several meters. Beyond the barrier of the world, the two great bishops of Jean Paul are separated from each other in the world. The first feeling of Archbishop jotter and the two fifth level priests was that they had lost contact with the God of war and felt powerless all over the body. David stretched out his hand and patted both Archbishop jotter and the two fifth level priests. The terrible demigod level "black dragon power" poured into their bodies and blocked all the energy in their bodies. After the pure white channel was broken, President Bedell''s life support system was activated again, and the guard extraordinary flew back to the president''s spaceship with three people. David grabs Archbishop jotter and the two fifth level priests with spirit, and then returns to the presidential spaceship. Back in the presidential spaceship, the life support system was shut down, and President Bedell came back to his senses in fear. "Admiral David, thanks to you this time!" President Bedell first saluted David deeply and said thank you. After seeing his own powerlessness, President Bedell lowered his attitude. "I''m here to protect you. You''re welcome." David said with a smile. Minister chambers, Secretary Janet and six extraordinary people all looked at David with gratitude. Without David, they would not be able to retain themselves this time. They would become puppets of the war shrine all their lives. Thinking of this, they looked again at Archbishop jotter. At this time, Archbishop jotter was no longer as he had been before, and he lost contact with the God of war. In addition, his internal energy was banned by the "power of the black dragon", which made him extremely depressed. Although Archbishop jotter was weak, he still held the scepter which symbolized the power of the archbishop. This is his insistence. He is the Archbishop of the temple of war. He is the representative of the God of war. The scepter in his hand is the last dignity of Archbishop jotter. Although all the interstellar Federalists, including President bidel, were dissatisfied with Archbishop jotter and the two fifth level magistrates and the fifth level cult accompanying him, they were unable to do personal harm to him. Only Archbishop jotter and the four level five were held separately, while the presidential spacecraft flew to the interstellar Federation under the protection of the convoy. In the "star boat" of the war temple, the magistrates found the damage to the magic passage. The interstellar Federation detained Archbishop jotter, two fifth level divinities and two fifth level sacrificial rites. Of course, Archbishop jotter''s plan will not be explained to them, which makes the magistrates do not know the truth and think that the interstellar Federation is unreasonable and has captured Archbishop jotter and his party. Because Archbishop jotter and his party were five level five strong men, they were defeated and captured by the interstellar Federation in an instant, which made the magistrates on the starboat dare not move out easily. Besides, the war boat can only leave the temple of war. The magistrates on the starboat could only inform the Supreme Council and the four shrines about the capture of Archbishop jotter by the interstellar Federation, which was not something they could deal with. The four shrines that received the news were also surprised. Because the interstellar Federation was involved, such diplomatic affairs could only be handed over to the Supreme Council. Therefore, the four temples also asked the Supreme Council to assist in the investigation. Speaker Gould looked strangely at the news from the Lord level contact phalanx, which is estimated to be the biggest event in nearly 10000 years since the establishment of diplomatic relations between the whole god world and the interstellar Federation. But he didn''t believe in the way that interstellar Federal Chancellor did. If Archbishop jotter had met with the military this time, rather than President bidel, he might have been detained by the military because of the conflict. "I know who it is!" Speaker Gould thought only for a moment, and he thought that there must be general David involved in this matter. He immediately contacted Viscount dwood in the warstar region and asked him to contact the interstellar Federation to understand the incident. The reason why he contacted Viscount dwood, rather than count Brooks, who was the main person in charge of war star, was that Viscount dwood''s power in warstar was greatly increased due to his affiliation with Lord Arthur. As for the count of brooks, that is, God belongs to the highest nobility of the world nobility in warstar, there is not much real power in his hands. Naturally, there is the meaning of speaker Gould. For the sake of Lord Arthur, he will also take care of viscount dwood. Even by dealing with such a major event, we can make war star''s God belong to the big world to recognize the position of viscount dwood in the eyes of the Supreme Council and consolidate the position of viscount dwood in Battlestar. Speaker Gould was not idle. The news he got was that President bidel had not left outer space, and he needed to rush to meet with President Biddle as soon as possible.It is also possible that the gate has been set up in zhenshou star, otherwise speaker Gould would not be able to rush to the warstar area in time. In a castle of warstar, viscount dwood sends an emergency signal to two fifth level Templars stationed on Battlestar with a smile. Viscount dwood had no mood swings about the seizure of Archbishop jotter and his party in the war shrine by the interstellar Federation. On the one hand, the conflicts between the war shrine and the Supreme Council are mostly understood by the aristocrats, and the war shrine is also what the nobles are willing to see. On the other hand, viscount dwood, knowing that he was accompanied by General David, had another guess about the whole incident. The Viscount dwood knew something very secret, and that was that there was some connection between Lord Arthur and General David. Many of the things Lord Arthur ordered warstar''s intelligence department to do were directly or indirectly related to General David. Coupled with his sensitivity as an intelligence agent, viscount dwood intuitively believed that there must be a relationship between the two top talents in the two big worlds. So after hearing that Archbishop jotter and his party were detained by the interstellar Federation, viscount dwood''s first thought was that admiral David was taking revenge on Lord Arthur, because garmi had been destroyed by the war shrine before. It was the Archbishop of jotter who ordered the destruction of garmi. If Viscount dwood''s conjecture was correct, General David would not let go of Archbishop jotter after he met him. "Viscount dwood, what can I do for you When Viscount dwood was thinking about it, the two Templars were separated. Among them, the fifth level Templar of taoherty bowed down and asked. From here we can see the position of viscount dwood now, and the Knights of the fifth level Templars should obey his orders. This is all due to Lord Arthur''s toughness. Although the news of Lord Arthur''s conflict with the war shrine is constantly coming, it increases the position of viscount dwood, because he can repeatedly conflict with the war temple and gain the upper hand, which shows that Lord Arthur is powerful. "I need to be in the space of warstar. Please help me Asked Viscount dwood, bowing and smiling. "No problem. We''ll see you off." The fifth level Templar of taoheti agreed without hesitation. The two knights of the fifth level Temple knew very well that Viscount dwood had to deal with a big problem, or he would not have to leave warstar without waiting for the empty window of warstar. As for not leaving warstar in the empty window period, it is not impossible. It is just a little demanding. After a while, a "star flying boat" was held by two level five Templars and forced into the red fog of warstar sky. All the energy of the starboat is defending against the erosion of the red fog, and its flight depends entirely on the energy of the two Templars. Because the energy body has no physical body, it can travel through the red fog outside the Battlestar without being affected. However, the energy consumption is not small each time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 "It''s reported that God''s" star flying boat "is found in front of us. The other party requests to open the contact channel The crew reported to President Biddle. As a matter of fact, the escort fleet found the other party as early as the appearance of the starboat, but the starboat had no weapons at all, and it completely opened up its defense, allowing the convoy to scan its interior, which showed that there was no hostility. That''s why the convoy allowed the other side to get close to the scanning range of the president''s spaceship and had the opportunity to contact the president''s spaceship. "It''s a" star flying boat "in Battlestar Secretary Janet explained softly to President Biddle. Secretary Janet has studied Warcraft. Because of the need to keep in touch with the interstellar Federation, the StarCraft in Battlestar will be equipped with the interstellar Federation communication system to facilitate communication with the interstellar Federation. "Open the communication channel!" President Bedell nodded, and he said in a deep voice. With the opening of the communication channel, a projection appeared in front of him. It was Viscount dwood. "Yes, Admiral David!" Viscount dwood''s projection glanced inside the cabin. After seeing David, he bowed down and saluted. Then he saluted president Bedell and said, "see President Bedell!" No one in Viscount dwood''s mind was more important than general David, and he did the same. He doesn''t need to care about President Bedell''s views at all. Maybe he can see the essence of Biddle''s identity more clearly. At present, it is a symbol with limited real power in his hands. "Viscount dwood, is there anything you can do to stop me?" President Biddle had no influence on the order of the greetings of viscount dwood, he asked. If such a problem had not occurred before General David, President Bedell would have been resentful. But since seeing the strength of General David with his own eyes, President Bedell has no idea to compare with General David. "President bidel, there is news from the Supreme Council that you have detained Archbishop jotter and his party who met with you. Is it true?" Asked Viscount dwood. "It''s true, Archbishop jotter and his four entourage are on board the ship!" President Bedell nodded. "President bidel, could you please wait for your spaceship here for a moment? Speaker Gould of the Supreme Council is coming. He will talk to you about this matter!" Viscount dwood did not show any excitement, continued calmly. "I want to see speaker Gould, too!" President Biddle agreed. President Biddle looked at General David beside him, and his heart was full of confidence. Biddle did not want to deal with the affairs of the president, but he did not want to deal with the affairs of the president. The convoys were scattered to protect the president''s spaceship, which was stationary in outer space of warstar. Viscount dwood''s "star boat" did not leave, and stopped not far from the president''s spaceship. It didn''t take long to wait. Just two hours later, news came from the convoy, and it was found that the "star flying boat" of God''s great world was approaching. When the luxurious "star boat" approached, David''s lips showed a trace of smile, and the speaker''s "star boat" came. The "star boat" revealed its identity and then directly connected with the president''s spacecraft. The president''s spaceship is a telescopic channel, and the speaker''s "star boat" is an energy channel. After the two channels were connected, speaker Gould walked alone through the aisle to the presidential spaceship. President Biddle stood at the entrance of the presidential spaceship, welcoming speaker Gould. President Bedell is also an old politician. Seeing the expression on speaker Gould''s face, he did not show any anger. He believed more in his heart that there was a contradiction between the war shrine and the Supreme Council. "I think both President Biddle and General David understand the purpose of my coming here. I want to know why the interstellar Federation wanted to detain Archbishop Joe and his party?" As soon as he was seated, speaker Gould asked. "Speaker Gould, in my capacity as president of the interstellar Federation, I am sending a diplomatic note to the Supreme Council of the divine world, which contains a complete video of the meeting between Archbishop jotter and us in the temple of war!" President Bedell had been prepared, and he was also waiting for people with sufficient status in the divine world to come over, so that he could hand over the diplomatic note to his face. A diplomatic note, written in two languages, and a video player that can be played directly, was put in front of speaker Gould by Secretary Janet. Speaker Gould picked up the diplomatic note and looked at it carefully. His face gradually became ugly. Before he came, speaker Gould had a guess. Because of its conflict with the Supreme Council, the war shrine skipped the Supreme Council and contacted the interstellar Federation directly. Because the war shrine has no diplomatic experience, and perhaps it is also a noble Archbishop of the war shrine, he wants to meet with the federal president directly. With the hegemony of the war shrine, once there is a problem in the talks with the federal president, the war shrine is likely to adopt unconventional means.As it happens, President Bedell has just become the president of the Federation. After receiving the application for a meeting with Archbishop jotter, the war shrine, he does not have much experience. He only thinks that this is a great achievement of historical significance. However, the ministers and marshal Andre were still calm, so general David was invited to accompany them. Speaker Gould, who understood what happened, felt extremely ashamed. Although it was not done by the Supreme Council in diplomacy, the war shrine also represented the great world of God. The interstellar Federation will not separate the Supreme Council from the war shrine. It will only think that God belongs to the big world, ignoring the most basic rules of diplomacy. "President bidel, on behalf of the great god world, I am deeply sorry for this matter. We will make appropriate concessions on some interests, and hope that this incident will not affect the long-term alliance between the god world and the interstellar Federation!" Speaker Gould stood up and said with a deep salute to President bidel. "Speaker Gould, I also understand that the war shrine is different from the Supreme Council. I accept the apology of the Supreme Council!" President Bedell also stood up and said. Speaker Gould understood what President bidel meant. President bidel could accept the apology of the Supreme Council, but he did not intend to accept the apology of the war shrine, because speaker Gould only represented the Supreme Council. "President bidel, I will inform the other four temples of the course of this incident. The four temples will discuss the handling of the war shrine. But you can rest assured that there will never be any war shrine participating in foreign affairs in the future." Speaker Gould promised. Both sides sat down again, and speaker Gould could see that President bidel was willing to solve the problem and did not want the problem to become too intense. This also gives speaker Gould a sigh of relief. He is worried that President bidel will do something unreasonable. The alliance between God''s great world and the interstellar Federation is related to the interests of warstar. If the alliance breaks down, the defense line between the god world and the interstellar Federation against the Zerg world will disappear. In the end, the interests of God in warstar will suffer huge losses, and may even cause the complete collapse of warstar. You should know that once any of the three parties, namely, God belongs to the big world, the interstellar Federation and the Zerg world, can''t benefit from warstar, then that party will not allow warstar to continue to exist and continuously deliver resources to its opponents. The alliance between God''s big world and the interstellar Federation has broken down. The God''s big world needs at least ten times the current combat power on Battlestar to barely keep its interests. Because the interstellar Federation did not have high-end combat power, it would lose the benefit of warstar. At that time, the "doomsday line" composed of ten man-made planets close to warstar could destroy warstar. "President bidel, what are you going to do with Archbishop jotter?" Speaker Gould asked only after the atmosphere eased. This is also what speaker Gould is most concerned about. In any case, Archbishop Choate is the Archbishop of the war shrine. He is entrusted by the four shrines and must do something. No matter what Archbishop jotter did wrong, he would take it back from the interstellar Federation, and what to do when he came back was up to the decision of the temple. "You don''t need to ask me about it. Archbishop jotter is a prisoner of General David, and it''s up to him to decide." President Biddle didn''t want to decide on behalf of General David, he showered. This is not a shirking. It is really difficult for president Bedell to make decisions on behalf of David. He needs to consider David''s attitude. He was saved by David himself, and archbishop jotter was also captured by David. Of course, President Bedell heard that speaker Gould had only mentioned Archbishop jotter, and he only answered Archbishop jotter. He could see that speaker Gould was going to give up the two fifth level priests and the two fifth level priests accompanying Archbishop jotter. Speaker Gould also thought that, if it was not for the sensitive identity of Archbishop jotter, he would not even want to return. Isn''t it right to make such a big mistake in diplomacy to apologize to death? "Admiral David, we are old friends too. I wonder if, in my honor, let me take back Archbishop Joe?" Speaker Gould turned to David and said with a smile. Speaker Gould and David still had a lot of contact with each other. They fought side by side on the battlefield, so speaker Gould spoke at will. "Chancellor Gould, your face will still be given. I will let Archbishop jotter come out. I will take some booty and let him go!" David didn''t want to keep Archbishop jotter forever. He followed the words of speaker Gould. "Admiral David, as long as archbishop jotter is alive, the rest is at your disposal!" Speaker Gould saw that David had given him so much face that he naturally gave his card. David nodded to show that he understood what speaker Gould meant. He stood up and walked out of the reception hall. When he came back later, he had Archbishop jotter in his hand. David threw Archbishop jotter on the ground in the middle of the reception hall, and archbishop jotter collapsed to the ground, without the demeanor of a war shrine archbishop.Archbishop jotter saw speaker Gould. He did not feel any joy at seeing the Savior. Instead, he lowered his head. At this time, if there is a hole in the ground, Archbishop jotter would like to put his body into the hole. Speaker Gould did not feel much happy when he looked at Archbishop jotter. He was one of the most important people in the world, but now he is crouching on the ground like a dog, which only makes him feel sad. David stretched out his hand, took down the scepter which Archbishop Joe held in his hand, and took the space objects of Archbishop jotter. He swept through the space objects with his spirit, and when he saw the objects inside, he could not help frowning and dissatisfied with the harvest. However, considering that Archbishop jotter has just become the Archbishop of the war shrine, it is estimated that he needs to wait for his position to be stable before he wants to take over. "Give it back to you!" Archbishop jotter didn''t care about space objects at all. After David took his scepter, he reacted very much and reached out to grab it back. David didn''t have the slightest politeness. He kicked him to the ground. "Chancellor Gould, I''ll take the booty, and the Archbishop of jotter''s men will give it to you!" David pointed to Archbishop jotter on the ground and said. Speaker Gould''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that there was an energy in the foot of General David just now. His strength was not as good as that of General David. He could not see the effect of that energy, but it was not a good thing. "Is Archbishop jotter in good health?" Speaker Gould asked Archbishop Joe, but his eyes swept over David''s side. "There is absolutely no problem with life!" David said with a faint smile. Archbishop jotter, hearing speaker Gould''s inquiry, reluctantly rose to his feet. Without speaking, he told him that he was OK. "President bidel, I will communicate with you through ambassador Kaming about the follow-up of this incident. I''m leaving first!" Speaker Gould stood up and said. "I am also very concerned about the follow-up of the matter, I hope not to wait too long!" President Bedell also stood up and said. In fact, President Bedell was very unwilling, but he also knew that Archbishop jotter could not be left to the interstellar Federation. And the court of the interstellar Federation could not judge Archbishop jotter. The location of the attack was at the border between the God''s world and warstar, which was not within the scope of the interstellar Federation. Archbishop Joe can''t die unless he is killed on the spot. President Biddle can only remind speaker Gould of his dissatisfaction with Archbishop jotter by saying that he is concerned about the follow-up. "Admiral David, I''m in your favor this time!" Speaker Gould said to David when he left. Speaker Gould was in front, and archbishop jotter barely kept up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 When Archbishop jotter left, he also thought of his four entourage. However, he was weak and badly treated by General David, and he did not think he could take the four entourage. And his relationship with speaker Gould, even if he asked for speaker Gould, speaker Gould would not help him. The conflict between the war shrine and the Supreme Council has been intensified for a long time. The former Archbishop McKinley almost let Chancellor Gould fall. In this case, Chancellor Gould hated the war shrine to the bone. To tell you the truth, speaker Gould''s appearance here to discuss with President Biddle the act of taking over Archbishop Joe has been more than Archbishop Joe expected. So Archbishop jotter swayed behind speaker Gould, not speaking, but thinking of leaving early. Speaker Gould, who was ahead of him, despised Archbishop Joe. He was also waiting for Archbishop jotter to speak. If Archbishop jotter asks him, he will also ask General David for the reasons of the four temples, but he will not be too determined in his attitude. It is really the mood of General David that determines the orders of the four level five strong men. "The war shrine is no one to use!" Speaker Gould thought. After entering the speaker''s "star boat" through the passage, Archbishop jotter lost his last strength and collapsed on the ground. "Somebody, help Archbishop Joe down to rest!" Speaker Gould gave Archbishop Joe a look of disgust, and said to his servant. Although speaker Gould didn''t want to pay attention to Archbishop jotter, he still needed the living Archbishop to go back to work. The most important thing is that the diplomatic notes and video materials he has obtained can have the greatest effect on the war shrine, and it needs Archbishop jotter to live. After Archbishop Joe was brought into the room by his servants, speaker Gould took out the video player. On the presidential spaceship, speaker Gould did not watch the video. He was very clear that President Biddle of the interstellar Federation would not lie on such matters. There is no way to lie about such a thing. From the appearance of Archbishop Joe, we can know that what President bidel said is true. Speaker Gould opened the video player, and the negotiation process was fully presented. When he saw that Archbishop jotter had ordered his five level priests to perform divinity to manipulate President bidel, he was surprised to open his mouth. Although he had a general idea of what happened, after seeing Archbishop jotter''s operation, Chancellor Gould felt speechless. Even if General David is not present this time, even if Archbishop jotter successfully manipulates President bidel, President bidel will not do what he wants under the interstellar Federation regime. It is not impossible for the interstellar Federation to check out the mental manipulation. Once president Bedell''s abnormality is discovered, the alliance between the interstellar Federation and the divine world will be completely completed. The interstellar Federation will never have a friendly relationship with the divine world, which uses the mind to control the federal president. Such provocation is beyond the scope of ordinary diplomatic affairs. Speaker Gould can only thank admiral David for being present to prevent the outbreak of the incident. After the speaker "star boat" passed through the barrier of God''s great world, speaker Gould sent the contents of the diplomatic note to the four temples. As for the video in the video player, it was converted into the way of video preservation of God''s big world. It was also sent to the four shrines by using alchemy plate. Lord of wealth, Archbishop Adele has been concerned about the war shrine, Archbishop jotter''s seizure by the interstellar Federation. Although Lord Arthur killed the two archbishops of the war shrine in succession, these were the internal affairs of God''s great world. Besides, Lord Arthur also fought back in self-defense. In the law of God belonging to the great world, Arthur''s status as Lord could not be arbitrarily harmed without being deprived of his noble status. The war shrine attacked Lord Arthur, who had the status of the top aristocrat, and was killed by Lord Arthur. Archbishop Adele could not say anything about this. Could he say that Lord Arthur should stand there and let the war shrine be killed? If Archbishop Adele dares to say so, the temple of wealth will also become the object of the aristocratic crusade. "Archbishop, speaker Gould has a message that he has brought back Archbishop jotter. In addition, he has also sent a protest note from the interstellar Federation and a video." The bishop of Dominica came in and bowed. "Speaker Gould dealt with this matter well and promptly." Archbishop Adele nodded in praise, and she took over the protest note written on parchment and the alchemy plate recording the video. Archbishop Adele, in her capacity, could not say much about the detention of Archbishop jotter without knowing what happened. After reading the protest note on the parchment, Archbishop Adele''s face became very wonderful. She also activated the video in the alchemy picture card and saw the whole process of the whole event. "Ridiculous!" Archbishop Adele threw the things in her hands back to the bishop of Dominica as if they would make her hands dirty.With a wave of Archbishop Adele''s hand, the spirit of her body appeared, and then broke into the space into the public space debris. Just as the spirit of Archbishop Adele came to the floating platform and was preparing to call on the other three archbishops, the three figures appeared one after another. "It seems that you have seen the protest note and the video of the interstellar Federation." Said Archbishop Adele in a voice of exasperation. "Archbishop jotter was originally an incompetent man. He was forced to a high position. His behavior was unexpected and normal. But how dare he act in such a big event between the two worlds, did he not think of the consequences?" The Archbishop of Ambrose of the temple of knowledge was rarely angry. As a matter of fact, the four archbishops here are afraid. If Archbishop jotter is successful, there will be no chance of recovery if he is found by the interstellar Federation afterwards. The two worlds will break up completely and the alliance of nearly ten thousand years will be destroyed. What will the situation be like then? It''s shocking to think about it. "We will use the Archbishop''s impeachment procedure for impeachment Said Archbishop Barney of the temple of the earth. The impeachment procedure for the archbishop is a balanced agreement among the five temples. Because the power of any Archbishop in the five temples is almost the highest in the world of God, and the archbishop is not restricted by the other four archbishops. Once an archbishop makes a mistake, there is little to check and balance. The God belongs to the big world, which is not a temple''s God belongs to the big world. It is a big world shared by the five temples. Naturally, one Archbishop can''t act at will and destroy the operation of God''s great world. Therefore, there is an impeachment procedure. As long as three of the five archbishops jointly impeach a certain archbishop, the Archbishop''s status as an archbishop can be removed through the impeachment procedure. "But Archbishop jotter was chosen by the one who showed his grace. Will our impeachment arouse his dissatisfaction?" Archbishop Julian asked hesitantly. "Archbishop jotter''s actions have already endangered the peace of God''s great world. Even if we give an explanation to the interstellar Federation, we need to ask Archbishop jotter to remove the position of archbishop. Besides, why should we consider the war shrine? All we have to do is think about our respective masters! " Said Archbishop Barney in a deep voice. Archbishop Barney was naturally dissatisfied with what the war shrine had done. The Supreme Council was close to the earth temple, which made the earth Temple indirectly extend its hand to the Supreme Council. Because of the relationship between bishop Boleyn and speaker Gould of the Supreme Council, the earth temple has the best relationship with the Supreme Council among the five shrines. However, the war shrine started to deal with speaker Gould without saying hello to the earth temple in advance, which angered Archbishop Barney. When the temple of war was in trouble, Archbishop Barney fell into trouble. "Yes, Archbishop jotter must pay a price!" Archbishop Adele supported. "The war shrine has been making too much noise recently!" Archbishop Ambrose also supported. "Well, since you are not against it, I will start the impeachment array and let you vote!" When Archbishop Barney saw that Archbishop Adele and archbishop Ambrose supported him, he also had the confidence to say. Archbishop Barney came to a divine pattern array on the platform, and his finger touched it, which made the divine pattern array shine. After the operation, the spiritual separation of Archbishop Barney was obviously a little strange, but the three archbishops on the edge felt normal. This impeachment divine pattern array has been arranged in this public space debris for countless years, but it has been used rarely. Not only the four archbishops present have not used it, but at least none of the previous generations has. Archbishop Barney finally set up the impeachment divine pattern array, and the light on the divine pattern array stabilized. "Everybody, I''ll vote first!" Archbishop Barney first said that he had cast a vote in the choice to impeach Archbishop jotter. "Jotter doesn''t deserve to be Archbishop!" Archbishop Adele did not hesitate to follow up, saying and casting his own vote. Archbishop Ambrose did not speak, and he also cast a vote on the choice to impeach Archbishop jotter. By this time, the impeachment was actually successful, but the three archbishops looked at Archbishop Julian and waited for his choice. Archbishop Julian was helpless, and he was also dissatisfied with Archbishop Joe. Although he had considered the God of war in his heart, he was very clear that at this time, he dared not to agree to impeachment, and then there would be some estrangement between him and the other three archbishops. Archbishop Julian also chose to impeach Archbishop jotter. After casting a vote, the golden light flashed on the divine pattern array, and then the divine pattern array slowly extinguished its light. The speaker''s "star boat" is flying in space, and the position of the guarding star is in front of it. The speaker''s "starboat" slowly descended towards the garrison star. Speaker Gould did not want Archbishop jotter to stay on his "starboat" for a long time.Now that Archbishop jotter has been brought back, it is his duty to leave him in the garrison star and return himself to the war shrine. Even if Archbishop jotter''s body was not unfit for flight, Chancellor Gould would have thrown him into space. After entering the realm of God''s great world, Archbishop jotter''s spirit was much better, and his close connection with the God of war was restored. In his room, Archbishop jotter tried to recover his body by praying. However, he found that his internal energy was very domineering and forceful. Unless he returned to the war shrine and begged the God of war for God''s grace, he could not break through the forbidden energy by himself. "At last After perceiving the speaker''s "star boat" stopped, Archbishop jotter also said to himself with a sigh of relief. Without his own strength, Archbishop jotter can be killed at any time on his enemy''s "starboat". When he gets to the guardian star, he can go back to the war shrine through the portal. Anyway, his life is saved. "Where you are, get off the boat!" The servant opened the door and said nothing politely. Archbishop jotter felt the bad attitude of his servant and was very angry in his heart, but he had to bear it because he didn''t want to be beaten by the servant. Even Archbishop Joe doubted whether the servant''s attitude had been ordered by speaker Gould, just to find a chance to beat him. If Archbishop jotter was beaten by his servants on the "star boat" of the speaker, he would be embarrassed to say so. Holding back his anger, Archbishop jotter walked out of the room and did not see speaker Gould when he passed the hall. This made him feel a little relieved and lost a chance to be humiliated by Chancellor Gould. After stepping off the speaker''s "star boat", Archbishop jotter stepped on the ground. Zhenshou star is very busy now. Due to its special geographical location, there are nobility, businessmen and some federal soldiers who come to visit warstar. Although the space door is temporarily closed and there is no development of the Zerg world, there are still federal diplomats and some soldiers left behind in zhenshou star. Archbishop jotter is located near the portal, and speaker Gould is not too embarrassed. He stops the speaker''s "star boat" near the portal. Just as archbishop jotter was walking towards the portal, his body suddenly tilted and he fell heavily to the ground. "What''s going on?" Speaker Gould, who was standing in the porthole looking at Archbishop jotter, asked curiously. No one answered him because the people around him didn''t know why. Archbishop jotter, who had fallen to the ground, was lying on the ground, and allowed the surprised eyes of the nobles, merchants and Federalists around him. He did not care about these eyes at this time. His connection with the God of war was no longer clear just now. It''s the same feeling he felt when he wasn''t an archbishop, which made him lose his ability to think. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 The God of war has been very angry recently because he wants to move, but the target has disappeared in God''s world, which makes him extremely dissatisfied. However, no matter how dissatisfied, the God of war has to wait. If Lord Arthur is not expelled from the interstellar Federation, he will not be able to enter the interstellar Federation to pursue and kill. The interstellar federation can be said to be a forbidden area at the divine level. No matter the gods who believe in becoming gods or those who practice becoming gods, when they arrive at the world of the interstellar Federation, the suppression of the world rules will be several times stronger than that of the known big world. Under the strong suppression of the world rules, the speed of the gods will become extremely slow, and the breath can not be hidden. It is very easy to be detected by the spirit breath detection equipment of the interstellar Federation. Once discovered, the gods become the target of "doomsday weapons". This is not an imaginary danger, but the result of previous attempts by gods of the great world to invade the interstellar Federation. Even some of the invading gods were sent by the five gods. As a result, the gods were slaughtered and their souls fell into the turbulence of time and space. As long as the God of war is not mad, he will not go to the interstellar Federation to seek death. "Why When the God of war was waiting for Archbishop jotter to do what he had told him to do, and let Lord Arthur return to God''s world, a strange feeling arose. The God of war sensed that something was wrong with Archbishop jotter. Although Archbishop jotter is an archbishop, his body has not been transformed, and even the God of war has not given him a divine favor. This makes Archbishop jotter empty of the name of the archbishop, but there is no real change of the Archbishop''s soul. However, in the end, Archbishop Choate was also referred to as the Archbishop by the God of war. He was concerned by the God of war, and when he gave the scepter, he put special attention on it. After Archbishop jotter lost his position as archbishop, the God of war left the mark of Archbishop''s special concern on Archbishop jotter. That''s why Archbishop jotter felt his connection with the God of war weakened, and the God of war was wrong because of this discovery. The God of war looked into the cause and immediately looked very ugly. The impeachment procedure was one of the methods adopted by the five gods to simulate the management of the five temples in the world. However, Archbishop Choate was the first one to impeach the Archbishop who was given by the gods. Because in the process of impeachment, in any case, the archbishops involved in the impeachment should consider the ideas of the gods. The God of war looked into the causes and consequences, but he found it very easily, because speaker Gould of the Supreme Council informed all the top nobles and the five temples including the war shrine. After discovering that Archbishop jotter almost broke off the alliance diplomatic relations between the two worlds, the God of war had no opinion on the four archbishops impeaching Archbishop jotter. Even the God of war has the feeling of slapping himself. How could he choose such an unreliable Archbishop to occupy a high position but use the lowest means. Despite the fact that the God of war is so high that he can hardly ask about all the affairs of the great world, so are the other four gods. But in fact, the five gods have long stabilized the operation path of God''s big world. As long as there is no accident, the God belongs to the big world will continue to operate stably. Archbishop jotter slowly came to his senses. He got up from the ground and looked around him as if he saw the jeering eyes of the people around him. This is because he is too thoughtful. Speaker Gould will not be bored to tell the ordinary people here about the identity of Archbishop jotter, let alone tell the ordinary nobles and ordinary people about the detention of Archbishop Joe. So the people around looked at the eyes of Archbishop Joe, more surprised and puzzled. Wearing high-level sacrificial robes, even though they could not walk steadily, how could they not let the people around him wonder. Archbishop jotter never felt that the short distance of 50 meters would be so long. He was 50 meters away from the portal. He walked to the portal step by step, only to leave quickly, but he felt that the days were like years. Finally came to the portal, he teleported to Tula, here is the forced transit star, and from tura to the main temple of war. When he saw the building of the main temple of war, Archbishop jotter felt extremely kind and wanted to cry on the ground. However, he immediately thought of the weakening of the sense with the God of war, and his originally pale face became paler. Archbishop jotter went to the main entrance of the main temple and wanted to see what was going on. He saw several deities in front of the main temple of the war. In normal times, they would trot over to greet him. But today, it was strange that these gods just looked at him with strange eyes and did not mean to come over. After the impeachment was successful, the main temple of the war and even all the sub temples received the relevant notice. Archbishop jotter was fortunate to be the first archbishop to be impeached successfully in nearly a thousand years. The news brought shame to the war shrine personnel, and made the war Temple even worse.Archbishop jotter''s heart was cool. Seeing the attitude of several magistrates, his bad premonition became stronger. When he came to the gate of the main temple, a terrible pressure fell. After feeling the familiar pressure, all the deities and sacrificial rites of the main temple all prostrate on the ground. They felt the anger from the God of war in the oppression. This is even more frightening to all the deities and sacrifices. The anger of the God of war must be vented. I don''t know who is going to have bad luck this time. Archbishop jotter is walking to the gate, the God of war''s pressure, let him fall to the ground again. This time, he fell down in the way of throwing himself into the ground, and the energy of the five level sacrifice in his body was blocked. Fortunately, he was still very strong and did not get hurt. "My great Lord, your humble servant jotter..." Said Archbishop jotter instinctively. However, he had not said all his words, so he had to shut up under pressure. "Guilty!" The God of the God of war is intended to convey to all deities and sacrificial rites. With the judgment of the God of war, a thick white light column rises in front of the main temple of war. The white light column takes Archbishop Joe as the center. In an instant, Archbishop jotter''s body is ignited by the white light column, and it only takes a breath to turn into ashes. Archbishop jotter didn''t know what happened to him until he died. It''s not his fault. He took over the affairs of the Archbishop too short. He didn''t come and contact many things that the Archbishop should know. Even though he did not even enter the public space debris, he had been busy since he took over the position of archbishop. He did not come and read the Archbishop''s book. After the God of war used divine punishment to punish Archbishop jotter, the anger in his heart also slightly subsided. The God of war swept through all the sacrifices in the main temple, and he found that there were only three level five sacrifices in the main temple of war. Of course, this does not mean that there are only three five level sacrificial rites in the war shrine, but the remaining five level sacrifices and five level deities are assigned to some important positions, which need to be guarded by the five level strong. The God of war was preparing to re elect another fifth level sacrifice to succeed the Archbishop of the three fifth level sacrifices, but he thought again and stopped. He thought about Archbishop jotter, the Archbishop he appointed at will. What did Archbishop jotter do? He almost made the two worlds enemies. The God of war issued a divine metaphor, ordering the fifth level sacrifice to return to the main temple, and through the internal test of the war shrine, the choice of archbishop was determined. The internal tests in the war shrine were originally designed to select talents. Among them, the selection content of the archbishop was included, but generally it would not be used. After receiving the metaphor, all the five level sacrificial priests set out to return to the main temple. The punishment in the war shrine was soon known by the four temples and the Supreme Council. "At last, I can give an account to the interstellar Federation." After hearing the news, speaker Gould said with a smile. Speaker Gould owed a favor to bring back Archbishop Joe. If speaker Gould had not made friendship with General David at that time, it might have been more difficult to bring back Archbishop Joe. He chose to owe the favor and take back Archbishop Joe as soon as possible. Now, Archbishop jotter was punished by God, which can be regarded as an explanation to General David. General David can''t catch Archbishop jotter. Speaker Gould will take Archbishop Joe away from General David. After that, Archbishop jotter will find a way to revenge General David. Although General David is in the interstellar Federation, Archbishop jotter can hardly deal with him, but it is always a problem. Speaker Gould sent the message to Viscount dwood. The reason why he didn''t pass through ambassador Kaming was that Viscount dwood passed the message faster. Soon after, another full briefing was sent by Ambassador Kamin to the presidential palace through official diplomatic channels. The president''s spacecraft left the outer space of Battlestar, passed through the most dangerous area, and came to the war zone. Here, President Bedell''s security will no longer need David''s personal protection. Only six extraordinary guards can do a good job of security. David is actually the deputy commander in chief of the federal command. Escorting President bidel to meet with the war shrine is a major foreign affair. At ordinary times, even President bidel is not qualified to be personally protected by General David. So after leaving the danger zone, David will return to his convoy, which will also leave the presidential ship. The rest of President Biddle''s itinerary will be protected by another military fleet. When David left, he took two fifth level priests and two fifth level priests away. They were his captives. President bidel asked him to take them away when he left. Of course, the most important thing is that President Bedell is very aware of his own strength. Although the strength of the four five level strong men has been banned by General David, if one of the five level strong people can get rid of the ban, it is not the six extraordinary guards accompanying President bidel can resist.David did not have any opinion. He took two level five deities and two level five priests back to his flagship. "Major general Morris, I''ll take care of some business and then I''ll leave by myself. You''ll take the fleet back to the airy sector line!" David returned to the fleet and ordered major general Morris, who was escorting the fleet. "Yes, Admiral!" Major general Morris also reluctantly responded. As the deputy commander of the union, the convoy could not protect General David at any time, which made major general Morris feel his dereliction of duty. But there is no way out. General David''s strength is far greater than that of the convoy. Even if the convoy is composed of 200 battleships, it can''t change this fact. David did not understand the idea of major general Morris. He took two level five divinities and two level five priests into the room. "Four, I have bad news for you. Speaker Gould of the Supreme Council came to negotiate and eventually took away Archbishop jotter, who did not mention you when he was taken away!" David looked at the four top five and said in a deep voice. To David''s surprise, the two level five deities did not show much anger. Instead, one of the two level five priests showed some excitement. "Archbishop jotter will save us!" Cried the fifth level priest. Just then a message flashed over David''s identity bracelet. He is now in the convoy and has remote communication equipment. Although he is not in Skynet, he can also use identity bracelet for contact. David shook his head when he saw the news on the identity bracelet. The news that Archbishop jotter was executed by the God of war did not make David happy. Even if he had not been punished, he would not live long. David uses the last step on Archbishop jotter to inject a "black dragon power" energy into Archbishop jotter by means of a demigod clone. The "power of the black dragon" will break out in five days. If Archbishop Joe is in the main temple of war, the explosion of the "power of the black dragon" will not only cause Archbishop Choate to fall, but also cause great damage to the main temple. However, a divine punishment not only killed Archbishop jotter, but also removed the "power of the black dragon" energy group in Archbishop jotter. "Archbishop jotter will not save you, for he has been punished by the God of war!" David looked at the five level sacrifice and said faintly. "No, it''s impossible!" The five level priest shook his head out of control. "A few people, it seems that you have no value. According to the law of the interstellar Federation, people in the big world with five levels of strength are not allowed to enter the interstellar Federation, so you have only two choices: one is to choose to die, the other is to choose to be a member of the interstellar Federation!" David said, looking at the four top five players. The resurrected level 5 Templars are not as flexible as the real level 5 Templars in their actions. If the level 5 strongmen abandoned by the war temple are willing to turn to him, they have their own way to control the level 5 strongmen without any objection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 "Kill me The two five level deities spoke at the same time. These two knights of the fifth level Templars were trained by the war temple. Their duty was to protect the archbishop. They were like death men. The determination of the two level five Templars did not surprise David. In his perception, the two level five Templars were ready to die from being caught. David did not persuade him any more. He tapped his fingers twice, and two level five Templars fell to the ground and died. David shook his head slightly. The two level 5 Templars may think that death can return to the small world of God of war, but they do not think that this is the interstellar Federation world. Because David appeared as a demigod clone in the interstellar Federation, there was no shadow to absorb the souls of the two Templars, but even in this way, their souls could not return to the small world of the God of war. "How are you going to choose?" David looked at the two fifth level priests and asked. The level five priest who was out of control just now looked pale. The killing of two companions of level five Templar Knights made him deeply hurt. If God belongs to the big world, maybe the fifth level sacrifice is not afraid to worry at all, because they firmly believe that their souls can return to God''s small world. However, this is the interstellar Federation. The level five sacrifice has a deeper understanding of God than the level five Temple knights who only know how to practice. If they die in a different world, their souls will be rejected and completely destroyed by the interstellar Federation world. "Admiral David, you don''t know much about the temple. If the two knights of the temple are willing to turn to you, they still have five levels of strength for you to use. But once I betray the Lord, my strength will lose its foundation, and you won''t want me to be such a waste thing!" Another five level priest said with a light sarcasm on his face. "This is the interstellar Federation. Even if you betray the God of war, the God of war can''t feel it. As long as you believe in another God again, you can perfectly mistake the reverse of the God of war!" David said to the fifth level priest with a smile. "How do you know God so well?" Five level sacrifice face a tight, he asked in a startled voice. "Don''t care how I know. I don''t have much time. Make a decision quickly!" David said in a deep voice. "I choose a decent death!" Said the fifth level sacrifice. As soon as David pointed out that he had harvested the life of the fifth level sacrifice, he looked at the last one. The fifth level sacrifice was obviously afraid of death. The continuous death of his companion made him shiver. David frowned slightly. Is such a five level sacrifice really valuable! "Which God should I believe in?" The fifth level sacrifice suddenly asked. The five level sacrifice made a choice. He chose to live rather than die. At the same time, the belief of the God of war still remained in him completely dissipated. After leaving the God belongs to the big world, the energy in the fifth level sacrifice was banned, and because of the loss of direct contact with the God of war, the power of belief in his body was not much. After saying the words of betraying faith, the power of belief in the body of the five level sacrifice completely dissipated. The face of the fifth level sacrifice showed a painful color. Although the belief of a hundred years was betrayed once, because of the difference of the big world, it could not be eaten back by the God of war, but the body supported by the force of faith was also weaker at this time. "What''s your name?" David asked with a smile. Although the five level sacrifice has various shortcomings, it is the real five level sacrifice. Due to the particularity of the five level sacrifice, once the five level sacrifice which is full of the power of belief is revived, the power of belief will collapse. Only a person with five level spiritual talent is resurrected, which is not a real five level sacrifice at all. "My name is Alden!" Seeing that General David had not changed his mind, Alden''s fifth level priest asked for his name, and he could not help but reply. In the view of Alden''s fifth level sacrifice, if such a big man as General David didn''t really want to accept him, he would not waste time asking his name. "Very good, Alden five level sacrifice, this is a divinity contract, you can know which God you believe after you sign it!" David drew a divine contract in the air with his fingers. Although this is not the body of David, the strength of the demigod clone and the use of Shenwen master servant contract to bind a five level sacrifice can not make the five level sacrifice have the slightest resistance. After signing such a contract, let alone the power of resistance, even the heart of resistance will not arise. This is much more powerful than the belief connection. The fifth level sacrifice of Alden signed the contract between master and servant of Shenwen. As long as there is resentment in the heart, it will be eaten back by the contract. "Can you tell me what level you have reached?" At this point, Alden''s fifth level sacrifice had no choice. He asked with the last trace of expectation as he separated a trace of soul into the contract of master and servant of Shenwen. If General David is legendary, then at least Alden''s level five sacrifice is likely to fight for the soul damage and break the Shenwen master servant contract."My realm is the demigod medium level!" David knew Alden''s idea of the fifth level sacrifice in his heart and said with a smile. The last hope of Alden''s fifth level sacrifice was gone. At this time, Shenwen master servant contract also worked successfully. "See the master!" The fifth level sacrifice of Alden bowed down to the demigod clone. "Well, this is the God you want to believe in. This is the corresponding book of God, which is called" destruction "!" A ball of spiritual knowledge flew into the head of Alden''s fifth level sacrifice. This sphere of knowledge is naturally copied from David''s body in the Zerg world and sent to the demigod clone incarnation through soul connection. As for the book of God, it was Archbishop gay and archbishop McKinley who changed the book of God of war into David''s book of God. "God of destruction," I offer my faith to Alden at level 5. I will serve you all my life. You are my only Lord. " Alden sang in the mouth of the fifth level sacrifice, and his expression was focused. Alden''s five level sacrifice is a professional sacrifice. He knows how to make his faith better connected with the gods. In fact, he didn''t know that David was experimenting with him. David is not a real God. Although he has a small world of gods and a large number of believers, his real strength is only semi divine. Alden''s fifth level priest continued to sing, and he was familiar with the revised book of God. He was not surprised. In the age of gods, many of the books of gods were influenced by other gods. David himself, who is far away in the Zerg world, is preparing to activate the space coordinates of the "interstellar Federation security point" and return to the interstellar Federation through the space wormhole to accept the belief of Alden''s five level sacrifice. However, something unexpected happened. The power of Alden''s five level sacrifice directly connected with David''s small world of soul space through the soul clone of demigod in front of him. Perhaps because David''s body did not reach the divine level, Alden''s five level sacrifice was only related to the God in the "destruction Temple" in the small world of soul space. Because of this unexpected connection, David stopped preparing to return to the interstellar Federation. Alden''s five level sacrifice felt the existence of gods. Through the special belief channel of sacrifice, he could perceive a vague information of the gods, and from the gods, he felt the incomparably terrible energy. The fifth level sacrifice of Alden was full of questions, which God was this? In his perception, the god named "destruction" controlled more energy than he imagined. Even the power of the God of war was not so terrible. The word "terror" is the most accurate word that Alden found to describe the energy of the God of destruction, which carries the terror of destroying everything. At this time, Alden''s whole body was shocked, and he felt the feedback of the power of faith. He had lost the power of faith because he had betrayed the God of war. At this time, after the connection of the sacrificial belief channels, they gained the power of belief given by the gods from afar. The force of faith poured into Alden''s fifth level sacrifice body, which made his sacrificial strength recover. Of course, although he regained the power of faith in his body, he could use very few divinities, and only those relying on his own spirit could use them. The rest of the more powerful divinities need to communicate with the God of war and can no longer be used. David himself is in the Zerg world. He is also curious about his first real sacrifice. He is perceiving the situation of Alden''s five level sacrifice through the sacrificial belief channel. The channel of sacrificial belief is very special. Through paying its own belief and relying on its own strong spirit, the channel of worship belief is established, which is a two-way belief channel. Sacrificial rites can obtain the power of belief mobilization in the small world of gods through belief channels, which are distributed according to their own strength and the limits allowed by the gods. At the same time, sacrifice can also use the divine arts given by the gods, and use the power of faith mobilized to stimulate divinity. It was only then that David remembered that he had only one magic skill, which seemed too shabby. However, there is no way to do it. He is only a demigod, not a real God, and there is no inheritance of belief into God. Although there was only one divinity, David decided to give it to Alden. When his mind was moved, the "light divinity" was passed on by David through the sacrificial belief channel. The fifth level sacrifice of Alden did not know what the idea of "God of destruction" was. He clearly gave the power to mobilize the power of faith, but did not have divine power. While thinking about it, a divinity came through the belief channel. This is the "light divinity" which is very familiar to Alden''s five level sacrifice. The illusory pattern of the "light divinity" is shining with a light golden light. From his familiarity with the art of light, he naturally knew that the "magic of light" he had learned before was not of this color.Later, the knowledge about the use of "light divinity" spread to Alden''s five level sacrifice, and his eyes widened. Because David couldn''t control the fineness of the God of war in granting "light divinity", when he gave "light magic", he directly gave it to God level "light divinity". Normally, no deity will give God level "light magic" out. God level "light magic" should be the ability that Gods should control. Even if the God level "light magic" is only a copy of the pattern, the God can withdraw it at any time. No God will tolerate the ability of ordinary people to master gods, even their own sacrifice. Although Alden''s fifth level sacrifice didn''t know that the "magic of light" he got was divine, the gold that only God could possess made him speculate about this possibility. Through the comparison of his knowledge of "light divinity", he realized that this "light divinity" was much stronger than the "light divinity" he had mastered before. But Alden five level sacrifice found a strange thing. He was clearly in the interstellar Federation World, but he was not suppressed by the rules of the StarCraft Federation. There is only one possibility that the God of destruction is the God of the interstellar Federation. After Alden''s fifth level sacrifice conjectured this result, he only felt that his brain was in chaos. The interstellar Federation was a world without belief, which was the consensus of the god world after thousands of years of observation. He didn''t believe that the information held by the temple would be wrong. We should know that the intelligence organizations of God belong to the big world, but they have penetrated into all parts of the interstellar Federation. From the government to the people, almost all the key departments have the pawns of the intelligence organizations belonging to the great world. "It''s so mysterious!" The fifth level sacrifice of Alden said in his heart. There was no accident that Alden''s fifth level sacrifice only gave one "light divinity" to the God of destruction. He was just a new sacrifice, and he got the divine level "light divinity". What''s not satisfied with this. Not to mention the power of faith that he was able to use more than when he was sacrificing at the war shrine. "Master, what do I need to do?" Alden''s fifth level priest felt his strength restored. He asked respectfully. At Alden''s fifth level sacrifice, Admiral David in front of him had spent so much effort that he must have some important task assigned to him. "You don''t need to do anything, you stay in the fleet and pray every day!" David said with a smile. David went to Alden''s fifth level sacrifice just for experiment. He didn''t intend to develop his faith in the interstellar Federation. It was impossible for the federals to accept the belief in gods, not to mention the education of the federals. It is possible to make Federalists worship someone, and even to have faith in it. But this kind of belief is not stable and can only be regarded as shallow believers. When someone with better performance appears, this worship will be transferred and the belief will be transferred. However, there are obvious differences in the belief in gods, which requires firm trust in the gods. Only by this kind of trust can faith be created and will not be changed by any external reasons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 "Major general Morris, I''d like to introduce you. This is Alden''s fifth level sacrifice. From now on, he will stay on this flagship!" The demigod clone spirit summoned major general Morris to introduce him. "Admiral David, is he safe?" Major general Morris is is a professional soldier. He asked what he wanted. This convoy is general David''s private fleet, and since General David has handed over the private fleet to him, he will be responsible for General David''s private fleet. "Alden''s fifth level sacrifice has joined me. He normally doesn''t leave the room. He only needs to deliver food every day. If you encounter an enemy you can''t deal with, you can ask him to help him!" Said the demigod clone with a smile. "Yes, Admiral David!" After hearing David''s explanation, major general Morris saluted. At the same time, major general Morris also admired the means of General David. The fifth level sacrifice of God belongs to the great world turned to General David. But think of the other three level five strong, there is no figure in the room, can imagine the fate of the three level five strong. For David''s words, major general Morris did not have the slightest distrust. The five level strong are indeed powerful, but the level five strong person is not even able to fight back in front of General David. It is normal for such general David to have five level strong people to turn to. "I have something to leave!" The demigod clonal body arranges things well and says in a deep voice. Flying out of the hatch opened by the flagship, the convoy was used to the maverick behavior of General David. It took some time for the demigod clone avatar to return to the "interstellar Federation security point". David himself opened a space wormhole leading to the "interstellar Federation security point" to retrieve the demigod clone avatar. The demigod clone avatar can''t stay in the interstellar Federation all the time. The demigod clone avatar returning to David''s body has joined the cultivation of "imperial inheritance pattern". Just as the demigod clone stepped into the wormhole of space, Alden''s fifth level sacrifice, sitting in the flagship of the convoy, changed his face. Alden''s as like as two peas of sacrifice, he felt that he had disconnected with the God of destruction, which was exactly the same as the God of war who broke away from the world of God after he left the world of God. "Five. "I''m wrong. My Lord may not be the God of the interstellar Federation!" Alden fifth level sacrifice did not panic, he murmured to himself. According to the knowledge learned by Alden five level sacrifice in the war shrine, he was very clear that the gods could not leave their own big world. Once they left their own big world and arrived at another big world, they would be suppressed by the new world rules. The suppression of the world rules will greatly affect the strength of the gods. In this case, it will be very dangerous to encounter the God level of that big world. Generally, gods who believe in becoming gods, not to mention entering another big world, are rarely even allowed to leave their own small world. If the body of God does not leave the small world, the God who believes in God is almost immortal. The gods who believe in God will not leave the small world if they do not encounter big problems that cannot be solved. Once again, Alden felt that his brain was not enough. He became a sacrifice to the "God of destruction", which was not suppressed by the world rules of the interstellar Federation, indicating that the God of destruction was recognized by the world rules of the interstellar Federation. However, Alden''s fifth level sacrifice in the interstellar Federation was disconnected from the belief channel of the God of destruction. How can this be explained? Although the "power of destruction" can not be separated from his belief in God, there is no way for him to use the power of destruction. However, this also made Alden''s fifth level sacrifice more afraid to walk around at will. He did not know when the belief channel with "God of destruction" would be restored. He needed to try his best to keep the power of faith alive. David didn''t think about the impact of his recall of the demigod clone. Even if he knew that, he would still recall the demigod clone. We should know that this interstellar Federation''s demigod clone avatars have lagged behind the rest of the demigod clones for many days. Fortunately, when the blood of the five demigod clones is connected together, all the energy in the five demigod clones, including the power of the black dragon, is evenly distributed. Although the other four demigod clones lost some cultivation achievements, the strength of the five demigods clones was re balanced. David had some influence on all three big worlds, of which the interstellar Federation had the least influence. All walks of life in the interstellar Federation are extremely indignant about the actions of Archbishop jotter, which belongs to the temple of great world war. Some forces have openly expressed their dissatisfaction with the war shrine. These discontent had little effect on the war temples in the big world, even though there were few warlords on the Battlestar. In this incident, General David once again became a hero. In the government''s notice, General David''s heroic deeds of sweeping the war shrine''s archbishop and four level five strongmen made him more famous. The government circular focused on the friendship between President Biddle and General David, which greatly increased the support rate of President bidel.Because of this, President Bedell has become the federal president. At least with the support of General David, no one dares to target him. The situation in the interstellar Federation is not troublesome, but God belongs to the big world, which is really chaotic. The reputation of the war shrine has dropped to a freezing point. If it had not been for the existence of the God of war, the war shrine would have collapsed. The war shrine needs a lot of fresh blood because of the huge loss in recent years. This needs to be carried out from two aspects. On the one hand, there is ready-made combat power. This is to select suitable knights from among the knights to join the war shrine and become a God. Usually, this kind of opportunity is very few. The five temples hardly use this way to recruit people, because the Knights recruited in this way can not be guaranteed in terms of loyalty. However, the deities have to deal with many internal affairs of the war shrine. Without certain loyalty, they will cause a lot of trouble to the war shrine. But now the war shrine is not paying attention to these. The fall of a large number of level 4 sky knights and level 5 Temple Knights has made the war temple in short supply in terms of security. However, no one thought that after the war shrine opened up the news to recruit people, there were few respondents, and there was not a fifth level Temple Knight registered. When there is no way out, which knight is willing to become the enemy of the Supreme Council and all nobles. Yes, to join the war shrine in this situation is to some extent the enemy of the nobility and the Supreme Council. On the other hand, fresh blood supplement is to receive qualified children. Some top nobles, non lineages of great nobles, and even the second sons of the lineage will choose some to take the initiative to send them to the shrine. However, the temple of the war was in an awkward situation. After it announced that it wanted to accept a batch of qualified children, no nobles sent the children. There are two kinds of qualified children, one is children with blood, these are future knights, the other is spiritual talent, after discovery, almost all of them are sent to the temple. If a child with spiritual talent is not sent to the temple after discovery, it may be found by the cult believers and disappear in a certain day. The war shrine originally had its own basic plate, and some places of belief were the places where talents were cultivated. Unfortunately, this time it was different. The war shrine offended the Supreme Council to death, and the entire aristocracy circle rejected the war shrine. At this time, even the nobles in the places of faith did not dare to risk breaking with the Supreme Council and send their children to the war shrine. The divinity in charge of recruiting fresh blood has no way. Because there is not only no Archbishop in the temple of war, but also no bishop. If it had not been for the war shrine and its complete operational structure, the war shrine would have been in complete chaos for a long time. Not only did the war shrine not only fail to recruit new blood, but also the internal situation was extremely pessimistic. Because of the divinity metaphor of the God of war, the whole God belongs to the great world. All the five level sacrifices of war temples are concentrated in the main temple to participate in the test of archbishop. There were as many as 40 level five sacrifices in the main temple, all of which were excluded from the main temple like Archbishop Joe before. Where are the five level sacrificial rites that are highly valued going to be allocated? They can not be promoted with merit. The closer they are to the God of war, the more likely they are to get God''s grace. Where is the closest to the God of war, of course, is the main temple. The related five level sacrifices have long been transferred into the main temple, while the remaining five level sacrifices are crushed, pushed out and left the main temple. Now that I have the chance to become an archbishop and return to the main temple, these five level sacrifices are almost crazy. Once again, although the Archbishop''s test was conducted by a just divine pattern array, the order and care of the Archbishop may affect the results of the tests. In addition, as many as 40 level 5 sacrificial rites are completed, which will take at least one month. Therefore, the chaos in the temple of war will not end in a short time. Due to the recall of the fifth level sacrifice from an important position, many evil god believers who were originally suppressed by the fifth level sacrifice began to stir. The chaos of the war temple also indirectly benefited David. The war temple was unable to target his various industries. David had a lot of property in God''s great world. In addition to the destroyed garmi, there was also dunl and the rest of the territory, together with various related commercial industries. These industries were not affected by the war shrine, and no one wanted to offend Lord Arthur. As long as Lord Arthur does not fall, no one dares to fight against such a powerful Lord, let alone the support of many top nobles in the Supreme Council. The chaos of God''s great world is related to David, and so is the Zerg world in the other big world. The "mother emperor" has been very angry recently. She has been using her ability to issue orders to all Zerg who have the ability to detect, trying to find the human breath in the Zerg world. The Zerg world is composed of many star regions, and the volume of any one is amazing. It is not easy to explore a star field, let alone all the star regions in the Zerg world.Even if the number of Zerg in the Zerg world is more than you can imagine, it is not easy to explore the whole Zerg world overnight. David can get the news of Zerg through several Zerg avatars every day. Although he is nervous outside, it has nothing to do with him. In the territory of the demigod "golden winged beetle king", there is also the protection of the demigod "electric light beetle king". David''s planet is extremely safe. No one would have thought that in the land of the God level "golden winged beetle emperor", there was a human being that the "mother emperor" was looking for. Inside the planet, the lights are shining. David stands in front of the light curtain of the cube super intelligence system. He has received the notice from the cube super intelligence system. Above the light screen, the space war temple, which originally belonged to the war shrine, has been scanned countless times. In the cube super intelligence system, there is a nano scale three-dimensional structure diagram of the space war temple. Although it is impossible to build a new space war shrine by imitating the space war Temple due to the reason of knowledge system, cube super intelligence system has also made some achievements. In the light curtain, the temple of space war is constantly enlarged, and the focus is on a complex array. With the continuous narrowing, the array becomes more and more clear. The divine pattern array is decomposed in the light screen, and a special pattern is extracted from the cube super intelligence system. "Divine art pattern!" David understood why the cube super intelligence system informed him. Among the tasks he assigned to the cube super intelligence system, the knowledge of divinity is the first priority. According to the damage degree of garmi star, David calculated that the space war temple had divine stripe array which could stimulate powerful attack magic. The degree of destruction on the surface of Gami would never have been possible for a five level cult like Archbishop jotter, or even a legendary one. Sure enough, the cube super intelligence system found the divine pattern array that inspires divine arts. In fact, the first one found out was the divine pattern array of light divinity. It''s just that David has mastered the art of light for a long time, but he no longer needs relevant knowledge. Although the divine pattern of the divine arts is extremely complex, for the cube super intelligent system, this complexity is not a problem. After mastering the rules, we only need to do a lot of calculation to get the magic patterns. David looked at the divinity pattern. His mind entered the small world of the soul space. His spirit rubbed the divinity pattern on the light screen to Archbishop gay. He wanted to draw the divine pattern through the Archbishop guy. Although a lot of consciousness in the soul of Archbishop gay disappeared, he was still a legendary sacrifice, and he was a powerful sacrifice who mastered a lot of divinities before his death. After David delivered the divinity pattern to Archbishop gay, almost without waiting, Archbishop gay controlled the power of belief in the small world of soul space, forming the same divine pattern in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 This is not to say that Archbishop gay is really so strong, but because he has mastered this divinity. Some of the consciousness of Archbishop Gai has been erased, but a lot of knowledge still exists. The divinity pattern sent by David inspired the knowledge in the soul, which was used freely. After the Shenshu pattern is displayed by him, the world tree swings gently. If the divine art pattern is not fully activated, it is absorbed by the world tree. Shenshu pattern was absorbed by the world tree, forming a crystal fruit hanging on the branch. David did not expect this situation. He originally wanted to use Archbishop gay to perform divinity, and then rely on his faith connection with Archbishop gay to obtain the process of Archbishop Gay''s divinity. I didn''t expect that the world tree would take the initiative to help him solve his problems and directly transform the divine art pattern into fruit. David''s mind is in contact with the fruit, which is the same as when he absorbed the light bulb of knowledge. The fruit is divided into two parts. One part of the image flies into the soul fortress, the other part is transformed into knowledge into David''s brain. After getting the knowledge, David also understood the name of this divinity, the "punishment divinity", a kind of extremely powerful and terrifying divinity. After looking at the effects of the "retribution divinity", David found that this was the culprit that caused a lot of pollution on the surface of garmi. "Punishment divinity" and "light divinity" can be passed on to specific believers through two-way belief channels. David takes the mind back from the small world of spiritual space, and his eyes toward the space war temple are more enthusiastic. There are many such divine patterns in the temple of space war, and there should be many divine arts that can be extracted. In his eyes, the space war shrine is like a magic book waiting for him to master. However, we can''t worry about this matter. The cube super intelligence system is already the best intelligent system in the interstellar Federation. In addition, there is David''s own understanding of the knowledge of God''s big world. It can be said that the cube super intelligence system is the only intelligent system that can systematically analyze and study the divine patterns in the great world. All David needs to do is wait. Give the cube super intelligent system enough time, and all the secrets of the space war temple will be studied. David has recruited shadow attendants. Recently, the spirit energy absorbed by shadow attendants has not been used by David. All of them have been left to shadow attendants. Although there was not much change on the surface of the shadow attendants, through observation during this period, David found that the process of purifying the two gods'' souls was accelerated. Since the soul has been transformed into a small world of soul space, he has a very sensitive perception of danger, just as he has decided to leave the big world belonging to God. There is a sense of danger that makes him make a decision. David didn''t know what the decision had changed, but his sense of danger was gone. Although in the recorded history of God as the great world, there are few examples of gods coming out, but David felt that the danger premonition might come from the God of war. Today''s war temple is almost damaged by David with one person''s power. The high-end combat power of the huge war temple is greatly lost. The perception of the war Temple by the people of God belongs to the big world is declining, and the relationship between the nobility and the war temple is deteriorating. All these make the war Temple appear extremely weak. In this case, there are not many ways for the war shrine to deal with David, and the probability of the God of war himself will increase. David has a clear understanding of his own strength, although he has become a demigod, and has a "destruction field" which combines the "rule of strength" and the "rule of speed". But he didn''t know much about the fighting style of demigod. His demigod body had only one index finger and only one strike power. David, a demigod, is not a true demigod. Even with Alexis, the black dragon, and the five demigods, they are not enough to fight against the God of war. What kind of God is the God of war? It is with the other four gods to suppress the existence of an era. The God of war enjoys one fifth of the belief resources of the God in the big world. It is hard to imagine how powerful the God is. Although Alexis, the black dragon, was also a god of God, he lost his hand with the God of death, and was seized and tortured by the God of death for tens of thousands of years. Although the black dragon Alexis said he wanted to seek revenge on death, David could still hear that Alexis was worried about death. But the God of death that Alexis, the black dragon, was afraid to even appear in the God''s world. We can imagine how serious his fear of the God of war is. If David wants to have the courage to face the God of war, he needs at least a few God level alliance. This requirement is almost impossible for others. Any deity is a proud existence, and it is rare to join forces to fight, let alone to fight against powerful gods, which requires mutual trust. However, David is sure that as long as the shadow bodyguard purifies the souls of the two Zerg gods, he can use their bodies to revive the two Zerg gods.With the cooperation of two Zerg deities and Alexis the black dragon, we are sure to face the battle of the God of war. "Two more months, and I''ll be back in the big world!" David''s eyes were empty, he muttered to himself. This time, he was forced to leave God''s world by the God of war. Even his home in the God''s world was destroyed by the God of war. He had a fire in his heart for a long time. He''s waiting, waiting for the day when anger can explode. As the days passed by, Lord Arthur disappeared from the god world, and even the Lord level contact array could not contact him. Only within the war temple, and some of the top nobles with high-level clansmen in the war shrine, could know that Lord Arthur had left the god world. "Speaker Gould, can you contact Lord Arthur?" Asked Lord Ludwig. This is an internal meeting of the dawn alliance, a remote conference through the Lord level contact phalanx. The foundation of the "dawn alliance" is the "spirit wine" in Lord Arthur''s hand, and the notary of the contract signed is also Lord Arthur. It can be said that Lord Arthur is the foundation of the existence of the "dawn alliance". "Lord Arthur''s security is OK. I don''t know where he is, but I can find him through emergency contact when necessary." Lord Ludwig, Chancellor of Gould, explained with a smile. "Lord Arthur''s safety is the most important thing. At least don''t contact him recently. The war shrine has been made too hard by him. I''m afraid..." Said Lord Daryl, with a wry smile. Even these top nobles also saw Lord Arthur''s continuous damage to the war shrine. Although these things were actively provoked by the war temple, the war temple did suffer huge losses. "I know that I will not open emergency contact without major events. Lord Arthur has robbed us of the limelight. Compared with what he has done, our promotion to legend has not made any waves." Speaker Gould said with a helpless smile. Among the 15 lords present, 13 have already achieved the legendary level. The other two Lords have attacked once but failed. Fortunately, he got the "spirit wine" from speaker Gould, and did not let his own strength suffer too much damage. After a period of stability, the two lords still have a chance to attack the legendary level again. Fifteen lords and thirteen were successful. This ratio is not high. However, as long as we consider that each of these 15 Lords is the top knight in the world, he is the top genius among the knights, and his talent is extraordinary. Of course, the most important one is Lord Arthur''s "spirit wine", which is the material guarantee for the promotion of legend level. The Lords of the dawn alliance analyzed their experiences of success and failure, and came to a conclusion that without the use of spirit wine, the chances of promotion to the legendary level are so small that level 5 Templars dare not try. Unless you can get the same resources as "spirit wine", you can guarantee the success of promotion. With so many legendary Knights appearing, if Lord Arthur didn''t make the war shrine chaotic, the other four temples would not easily recognize the existence of legendary knights. "We can''t keep Lord Arthur in front of us, or we need to step up our actions against the war shrine!" Lord Ludwig pointed out the theme of the meeting. Lord Arthur caused great losses to the war shrine, and for the first time the aristocratic circle discovered that the seemingly invincible war shrine was also so weak. Although the aristocratic circle could not be clearly against the war shrine, it was not a problem to jam the war shrine in many ways. Recently, the temple of war has not attracted enough people. It is the Supreme Council that has stepped in and used some influence. "Lord Arthur''s gamisin red wine has become out of print due to the destruction of gamisin by the war shrine. So is the" warm heart lotus seed soup ". The Knights of the fifth level temple I know are extremely dissatisfied with the war shrine. I heard that even the four temples also have complaints about the war temple!" Said Lord Daryl in a deep voice. "There is no problem with the" warm heart lotus seed soup ". The" warm heart lotus seed soup "in my hand alone can supply the Supreme Council for ten years. Besides, since Lord Arthur can transplant the" warm heart lotus seed "to gamisin, he has the technology to plant" warm heart lotus seed soup "in other places. However, we can make use of this to make the war shrine more difficult Some! " Said speaker Gould, nodding. Of course, level 5 Templars should care about "warm heart lotus seed soup". Warm heart lotus seed soup is the best medicine that can help Templars avoid emotional loss. To some extent, "warm heart lotus seed soup" determines the life and death of some old Templars. It is estimated that Archbishop jotter of the war shrine did not consider the "warm heart lotus seed soup" when he destroyed garmi. With a stir from the Supreme Council, a new wave of war shrines will rise.As for gamisin red wine, it is now the standard of noble high-level reception, and it is also the favorite of the deities and sacrificial rites. If you cut off the gamisin red wine, it is tantamount to cutting off the enjoyment of many people. It is just for those who have not tasted gamisin red wine. It is impossible for people who have tasted gamisin red wine to replace them with other red wines. Now garmi star is destroyed and Lord Arthur is far away. The war shrine has offended many people just because of garmi star wine. "It is said that Lord Arthur has returned to the interstellar Federation. This is what Archbishop jotter talked with President bidel. Is it true?" Lord Ludwig could not resist the gossip and asked speaker Gould. Speaker Gould went to the interstellar Federation in person for this matter, and he had more say in the details. "I don''t know if Lord Arthur is in the interstellar Federation, but the possibility is not small. Lord Arthur lived in the interstellar Federation since he was a child. It is normal to return to the interstellar Federation in case of danger. Archbishop jotter asked the interstellar Federation to expel all the people in the great world of gods. I think it is aimed at Lord Arthur." Speaker Gould replied. "When do you say Lord Arthur will become a God?" Lord Ludwig suddenly asked. Lord Ludwig had no scruples because he was a very close circle. However, this problem made the Lord level contact array quiet. If Lord Ludwig asked someone else, all the Lords present thought he was joking, but it was Lord Arthur who asked, it was hard to say. Since Lord Arthur defeated the God of war in a frontal battle, his strength is no longer a secret. Lord Arthur of the demigod rank, God is the strongest knight in the big world and the closest person to the God. Although many demigods will never be able to overcome the difficulty of this step from demigods to gods, the 15 lords present know that it is other demigods, and it may not take long for Lord Arthur. In a few years, Lord Arthur was promoted from an apprentice knight to a demigod. The span of this process exceeded the countless talents in the history of God''s great world. Even if any of the demigod knights in history did not have hundreds of years of practice, plus the help of the temple. "I wish Lord Arthur would become a god earlier, so that we people may go further!" Lord Daryl said lightly. "The temple has blocked the resources of the legendary level. We can only rely on Lord Arthur. Without the" spirit wine "provided by him, we can''t even promote to the demigods. It''s impossible to upgrade to the legendary level at all!" The Lord also talked about the temples. This time, it was not just the war temples, but all the temples. Why only the temple can cultivate legendary level and demigod? It is because the temple controls the resources above the legendary level in hand, and does not allow the nobles to have access to it. In fact, the contradiction between the nobility and the temple has been accumulating. The power of the temple and the existence of the gods behind it make the nobles have to endure being oppressed. This is the biggest reason why the war shrine was weak and the nobles did not support it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 After 40 days of lively testing of the Archbishop of the war shrine, the candidate of the archbishop was finally determined. During these 40 days, the place of belief in the war shrine was greatly impacted, and the impact was not mainly from the aristocracy, nor from the other four temples. At least the nobility and the four temples will not explicitly target the war shrine, and the impact of the war shrine belief place mainly comes from the evil god believers. In a short period of 40 days, nearly ten large-scale evil god events have occurred. The war shrine is slow to respond, so that the outbreak of evil god events will devour the lives of millions of people each time. If not for the help of the four temples, it is estimated that these evil god events would have a greater impact. However, as far as the war shrine is concerned, the evil god incident is not a major event. It took 40 days to elect the archbishop and let the war shrine have a new leader. In the main hall of the war shrine, more than 40 level 5 sacrificial rites looked at Macintyre level 5 sacrifice standing in front of the God of war with envy or jealousy. MacIntyre''s fifth level sacrifice was the best and most effective one in the Archbishop''s test. He knelt down in front of the God of war and sang the book of God of war in his mouth. Although Macintyre passed the examination, he was not recognized by the God of war, and he could not become an archbishop. In the past, the God of war could not have paid attention to such trifles, and his mind would have been dealt with automatically. However, the God of the war came to the statue again, and the terror of the gods poured out from the statues, and all the deities and sacrifices in the hall prostrated on the ground. The God of war sensed the situation of Macintyre''s five level sacrifice. To be honest, he was not satisfied with MacIntyre''s five level sacrifice, and his belief was only pious. Of course, it is difficult for these suppressed five level sacrificial rites to have absolute piety. Although the God of war did not suppress them personally, they would inevitably have complaints in their hearts, which would affect their piety. In the statue, a golden light flew to MacIntyre level 5 sacrifice, and then a slender Scepter like a bamboo pole appeared in the hands of Macintyre level 5 sacrifice. After giving the scepter of power, the God of war left the statue. The archbishop was formally created before the deities and sacrificial rites in the hall had not returned to their gods. The new archbishop Macintyre looked at the scepter in his hand, and always felt that the God of war was perfunctory. However, although the scepter style is not good, the symbolic meaning is still the same. When Archbishop Macintyre raised the embarrassing Scepter in his hand, all the gods and priests in the hall bowed down. "See the Archbishop!" The neat voice stirred up Archbishop MacIntyre''s heart, and the embarrassment disappeared. To tell you the truth, Archbishop Macintyre has always had a concern. What should the God of war do if he sets the task of capturing Lord Arthur alive? Archbishop Macintyre doesn''t think he is better than Archbishop guy, Archbishop McKinley and archbishop jotter. Maybe he can compare with Archbishop jotter. But the end of Archbishop Joe was not good. The body and soul were destroyed by God''s punishment at the gate of the main temple of war. The first three have all taken over the task of capturing Lord Arthur alive. Now the three archbishops have fallen. Archbishop Macintyre does not want to be the fourth fallen archbishop. But until he got the scepter and the God of war left the statue, he did not receive any mission. In fact, the God of war did not intend to hand over the task to the Archbishop again. Lord Arthur, the demigod, was so powerful that the war shrine could not afford to lose. The gods of war are now suffering from the loss of war temples. The loss of personnel can be recovered through time. The number of level 5 strongmen in the war shrine can be recovered in 100 or 200 years at most. However, the war weapon of space war temple is difficult to recover. In order to build the temple of space war, the God of war also spent a lot of energy. At least the materials in the hands of the God of war cannot build a new space war shrine. The God of war is worried that the task of capturing Lord Arthur alive will be entrusted to Archbishop Macintyre. The war shrine will continue to lose thousands of years of accumulation. The first three archbishops are really too defeated. The God of war also has its own assurance of the incompetent guys who no longer expect the war shrine. The last time the God of justice paid the price to use prophecy failed, but the God of justice still used his power to create a "breath lock charm" based on Lord Arthur''s breath. As long as Lord Arthur''s breath appears in the divine world, it will be locked by the breath lock charm. This "breath lock talisman" is not without cost. The God of war has paid no less than one artifact for this, and there are other human feelings. It can be said that the "breath lock talisman" is a artifact against Lord Arthur, which is also the spirit of war against Lord Arthur.When the gods really take it seriously, the ability to explode in their own big world is amazing. The God of war used to be fun for Lord Arthur, and Lord Arthur was a joy no matter how noisy he was. But when Lord Arthur''s destructive power and strength exceeded the bottom line of the God of war''s patience, the God of war would take it seriously. However, when the God of war was serious, Lord Arthur left God and belonged to the big world. The more he waited, the more eager the God of war wanted to capture Lord Arthur alive. Now the God of war is not only for the deal with the "mother emperor", but also for the curiosity of Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur must have a big secret. This secret can make Lord Arthur rise to the demigod level in a short time. Look at the urgency of the "mother emperor", the God of war is also interested in the secret of Lord Arthur. That''s why the God of war is willing to pay a huge price to ask the God of justice to help make the breath lock charm. Just to capture Lord Arthur alive, he can wait for the opportunity. In any case, there is no big difference between a year, a hundred years and a thousand years for the gods. David is still in the Zerg world. His training speed is very moving. In more than 40 days, he just transformed the index finger of his right hand into a "demigod body". In the small world of his soul space, a large number of spiritual fruit trees have grown to the level of producing spiritual fruit. There are too many spiritual fruits, and not all of them can be brewed. David can only collect them and eat them as much as possible every day. The energy in the fruit is good for David''s practice, which is why he can practice the second finger in more than 40 days. In the past 40 days, another achievement is that cube intelligent system has developed more magic arts. David now has "blessing divinity", "healing minor injury", "pious shield divinity", "sharpness divinity", "removing curse divinity" and "true word divinity". In addition to the former "light divinity" and "punishment divinity", his divinity is no longer as shabby as before. In addition, there are various types of Shenshu, forming a very wide coverage of the divine arts system. Since this set of divinities is obtained from the space war temple, the God of war is not good at the magic of healing. Therefore, there is only one "healing divine skill" in the aspect of therapeutic divinity. But these are enough. David has been able to impersonate a God without being noticed. At present, the object of his deception is Alden''s fifth level sacrifice. It is not right to say that he deceives. He has five demigod clones, and Alexis, the black dragon with master servant contract, will have two Zerg gods. Even though David is still a demigod, his strength has already exceeded many divine levels. David was moved. Lord Harlow received new information. It turned out that the war shrine had elected a new archbishop. Archbishop Macintyre had no intention of dealing with Lord Arthur in the intelligence, and even the war shrine intelligence system''s investigation into Lord Arthur stopped. The first thing Archbishop Macintyre took office was to take the initiative to apologize to speaker Gould of the Supreme Council and for the arbitrary and reckless actions of his former Archbishop McKinley, hoping to reach an understanding with the Supreme Council. Speaker Gould did not reply, but Archbishop MacIntyre''s attitude restored some of the prestige of the war shrine. David looked at the information. His vision was not at the level of Archbishop Macintyre. He just looked at the news. Archbishop Macintyre didn''t embarrass him, but let him down. He was also worried that the war shrine would completely suppress his territory and industry. David himself did not attach much importance to territory and industry, but these territories and industries supported the people in his territory, and all of them depended on him to survive. Just as he was thinking about it, the shadow waiter contacted him on his own initiative. David puts his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder. In the shadow servant''s body, the two virtual shadows are the two Zerg gods'' souls, the Titan golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor. In the past, no matter how he explored, the surface of the two Zerg gods, the Titan golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor, seemed to have a protective film on the surface, which could not let his mind enter. This time, the "king of Mantis" and the "king of Mantis" have no contact with the spirit of the mantis. Originally, there were two Zerg gods in the souls of the two Zerg deities, the Titan golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor. At this time, the shadows were blurred and could not be seen clearly. There was no longer the original appearance of the two Zerg gods. The first feeling of David''s psychic contact is that he is clean, and there is no other consciousness in the two Zerg deities. David has a say in this. His spirit is very strong, even more than half of the gods. He doesn''t believe in the consciousness of the two Zerg gods who have become soul States and have the ability to avoid his exploration.It is estimated that even the bald gods who created the shadow servants did not expect that the shadow servants could grow to such a degree. We should know that David fed the shadow servants so many souls that even the bald gods could not. In particular, shadow attendants can hardly see any change after absorbing soul energy to a certain extent. Besides, it was not easy for the bald and strong man gods to kill God level at that time. It was easy to defeat God level, but extremely difficult to kill God level. Which God level does not have many means. If David did not encounter two Zerg God level fights, how could he obtain two Zerg God level souls at one time. "God level soul purification succeeded!" David was a little excited, looking at the two Zerg gods, the Titan golden emperor and the blade Mantis emperor. "Alexis, help me see, what are the chances of resurrecting two Zerg gods?" David asked Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. He has now reached the requirement of resurrecting God level. His strength is semi divine level, and the spirit of Zerg divine level is purified. But before the resurrection, David still wants to ask Alexis the black dragon''s opinion. "My Lord, I haven''t seen anything about resurrecting the divine level, but according to the calculation," immortal vitality "can restore the spirit level of Zerg. As long as you can assimilate the souls of the two Zerg gods, you can revive the spirit level of Zerg!" Alexis, the black dragon, thought for a moment. Alexis, the black dragon, felt that he was going to witness history. It was because David had a steady stream of "immortal vitality" and a small world of soul space. This small world that should not be controlled by demigods gave him hope of success. Of course, Alexis the black dragon didn''t say anything. He estimated that David''s chances of resurrecting Zerg gods would not exceed 30%. This is mainly about how to assimilate the two Zerg gods. Even if David''s soul is stronger than many other spirits, the difficulty of assimilating Zerg divine souls will not be much reduced. If David had not been working miracles, Alexis would not have given a 30% success rate. "Then I will begin to deal with the soul of the Titan and the golden emperor first!" David, inspired by the black dragon Alexis, no longer hesitated, he said in a deep voice. The reason why they chose "Titan gold armor emperor" is because "Titan gold armour emperor" is good at defense. In the battle with Alexis, the black dragon Alexis can''t hurt it after activating the body of Titan. It can be seen that the defense of the Titan''s golden emperor is terrible. However, in the soul state, the defense ability loses its function, which can also increase David''s success rate and assimilate the soul of the Titan golden emperor. David''s spirit is wrapped in the soul of the "golden Titan." the spirit of the "golden Titan" is moved into his own small world of soul space without a trace of resistance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 At the moment when the soul of the "golden Titan" enters the small world of the soul space, the unconscious soul body suddenly seems to be activated. The body of the soul quickly transforms into the form of the body of the Titan and the golden emperor. When its eyes open and looks at the surrounding environment, it is shocked. In the process of purifying the soul of the Titan''s golden emperor, it also wanted to resist, but soon found that no matter how it resisted, it could not escape the fate of being purified. Therefore, the "Titan and the golden emperor" put the main consciousness into the core of the God level soul. Most of the God level soul cores can only contain very little consciousness and knowledge. However, the spirit level soul core of "Titan golden emperor" is different. Its god level soul core is naturally very large and can accommodate more consciousness and knowledge. Most of the consciousness of the "Titan golden emperor" was disconnected from the idea consciousness, and scattered to the soul to be purified by the shadow. If the shadow attendants are smart enough, they may find out the plot of the Titan and the golden emperor. However, when the shadow attendants perceive that the spirit of the Titan and the golden emperor is no longer rebellious, and both inside and outside are purified, the purification is over. According to the general situation, the "Titan golden emperor" will continue to struggle in the process of discovery and purification. In the process of struggle, the consciousness in the soul core of the "Titan golden emperor" will be drawn out independently. Unexpectedly, the "Titan golden emperor" chose to endure and make a purified appearance. Shadow attendants have no ability to purify the spirit level soul core, which contains the last hope of the gods in the world. When the consciousness in the soul core of the Titan golden emperor found that the soul body was transferred, the mind consciousness of the Titan golden emperor immediately regained control of the soul body. "Where is this?" "Titan gold armor emperor" exclaimed in horror. It''s no wonder that the "Titan and the golden emperor" feel strange. In perception, this space is somewhat like a small world of gods, but some are as stable as the big world. This made the "Titan golden emperor" very uneasy, it thought of countless possibilities, but did not expect to enter such a space. "Something''s wrong!" David''s heart secretly said that his consciousness turned into a big hand to grasp the soul of the Titan and the golden emperor. The spirit body of the "Titan golden emperor" wants to escape, but the space around it is so solidified that even the God level soul''s ability to break through the space can''t be exerted. This is David''s world, and he is the master here. David wants to imprison any life in this world, it is easy, unless this life can break the small world of soul space. David''s big hand of consciousness grabs the soul body of the golden Titan. Looking at the soul body of the golden Titan in the big hand of consciousness, he has a headache. Originally, he thought that the shadow attendants had cleaned up the remaining consciousness inside, but who knew that the soul body of the "Titan and the golden emperor" still had independent consciousness. Just when David was in trouble, a branch of the world tree came out. When David moved, he could feel the idea of the world tree. The world tree wanted the soul of the Titan and the golden emperor. "World tree, this soul body is useful to me. I want to transform the soul body into my soul body!" David didn''t know whether the world tree could understand his request, but he didn''t want the world tree to use the soul of the Titan and the golden emperor for other purposes. The world tree came with a clear meaning and took over the soul of the Titan and the golden emperor. The strange energy was born on the branches of the world tree, washing towards the soul of the "Titan, the golden emperor". The mind of the Titan and the golden emperor felt that the rules of the whole world were rejecting it, and the subjective consciousness, which was originally rooted in the core of the soul, was loosened. "What kind of tree is this?" The Titan golden emperor doesn''t know what the world tree is. Perhaps most of the gods don''t know the existence of the world tree, let alone the Zerg who has studied the least about the world. The strange energy of the world tree rushes into the consciousness of the Titan and the golden emperor. Its consciousness is washed down layer by layer. The washed down consciousness turns into the soul energy in the most primitive state and overflows in the small world of the soul space. The "Titan of gold" wants to struggle, but in the face of the rule suppression of the whole small world of soul space, maybe it can resist one or two when there is a deity. At this time, the "Titan golden emperor" felt that he was about to dissipate completely. He couldn''t help being impatient. He wanted to beg for mercy, but the terrifying rules of the world made it unable to do anything, including the exchange of consciousness. After the last trace of the "Titan golden emperor" idea disappeared from the soul core, the life energy of the world tree wrapped the soul and turned into a fruit hanging on the world tree. Looking at the familiar fruit, David could not help but feel uneasy. I wonder if the world tree really understood his meaning. The world tree is bound with his small world of soul space. In a sense, the world tree is one with him. As long as the world tree understands his meaning, it will not make mistakes. With this in mind, David''s mind touched the fruit.After contacting with the fruit, his mind felt a soul body eager for consciousness. This feeling is very strange. According to the truth, the soul body itself is unconscious. It has to be said that the operation means of the world tree, after the soul body lost all consciousness, there is life energy to re nourish the soul body. Influenced by the energy of life, the soul body has produced a weak free consciousness. The free consciousness knows that the soul body needs the consciousness to exist, so the free consciousness urgently hopes for the master consciousness to enter. After David''s mind entered the soul body, he was welcomed by the free consciousness. Of course, David will not leave his mind in the soul body, although as long as he controls the God level soul body and becomes the main consciousness of the God level soul body, he will reach the God level at the soul level. Compared with his own small world of soul space, the only advantage of the soul body of the "Titan golden emperor" is the divine level, and the rest are not much. It is impossible for David to choose a god level soul body that has lost its potential and give up his master soul with infinite potential. His mind moved, and the four legendary level soul bodies in the soul fortress, and the 292 level-5 soul branches, all emitted a golden light. The golden light connects all the soul parts together, and then a beam of light shoots to the soul fruit on the world tree. This is the process of assimilation. David used to assimilate a large number of soul incarnations in this way. The assimilation took a long time. About ten minutes later, the golden beam slowly dissipated. David also felt the connection between the divine spirit and him in the soul fruit. In the soul fruit, the soul of the "Titan golden emperor" was seriously damaged in the previous battle and in the process of being purified by the shadow. However, after the soul of the "Titan golden emperor" was transformed into David''s new God level spirit body, the energy contained in the soul fruit was quickly absorbed by the God level spirit body, and the original damaged God level soul also recovered to its best state. When David''s mind entered the soul of the Titan, he felt more than he could imagine. Although he had become a demigod and thought that he was very close to God, he found the gap between the demigod and the God level after he really entered the spirit incarnation of God level. David felt that his thinking speed was like riding on a roller coaster. Without the ability to activate the talent of "thinking storm", but after connecting the soul of the "Titan and the golden emperor", his thinking speed was just like the effect of opening the talent ability of "thinking storm". This is still the case when the "Titan" has only soul left, and David only perceives the difference in divine spirit. Even if only by perceiving the thinking speed of the soul of the "golden emperor of the Titan", he can understand why the God level view of other life is just like watching a mole ant. Under this kind of thinking speed, God level and non God level are not on the same level in terms of thinking speed. Just like two people talking, one person uses all the mind, the other is in the process of conversation, just need to deal with it at will, most of the mind is distracted from other things. "Titan gold armor emperor" is only the God level of cultivating into God, not the God who believes in God. If it is the God who believes in God, his thinking speed will be many times faster. David hesitated. If it wasn''t for the threat of the God of war, he might have been reluctant to separate the soul of the Titan and the golden emperor from his own small world of soul space. In order to deal with the threat from the God of war, David must have absolutely strong self-protection. David took out the body of the Titan''s golden armor. The body of the Titan''s golden armor was very miserable, and there were many serious injuries on the body. For David, the injuries that went deep into the abdomen were nothing to David, but the most serious part of the body of the Titan was the cutting off of the back half of his body. David uses "immortal vitality" to enhance the remaining vitality of the Titan''s golden emperor, and then recover the fatal injury little by little. Only the part of the body that was cut off in the latter half of the body was repaired with great effort. He estimated that if he wanted to completely repair such a missing body, the consumed "immortal vitality" would be enough for him to continuously provide for many days. So David directly took out the second half of the body of the Titan''s golden emperor. Since the second half of the body was obtained on the battlefield, he later took the God level flesh and blood from it for experiments. The experiment failed. The second half of the body of the "Titan" had only bones left, and all the flesh and blood were wasted. However, even if only the second half of the body bones of the Titan''s golden emperor, David''s workload can be reduced, and it will be much easier to recover his flesh and blood. The second half of the body is connected to the body of the Titan''s golden emperor. The two bodies are connected together without David''s intervention.David spread his wings behind his back, and with the help of the energy feather wings, he constantly created "immortal vitality" and poured it on the God body of the "Titan and the golden emperor.". Although the recovery speed of the spirit body is slow, it is still recovering little by little at the speed visible to the naked eye. David is not in a hurry. He has been waiting for a long time. It''s nothing to wait a few more days. Three days later, the body of the Titan''s golden emperor was restored to its original state. However, the underground space was large enough, and the spirit of Titan''s golden emperor was like sleeping. Even in the deep sleep, the God body of the "Titan and the golden emperor" constantly radiates out terrible divine level fluctuations. Whether it''s the Zerg world here, whether it''s in the god world or in the interstellar Federation, this kind of terrifying fluctuation will attract attention. All the temples of God belong to the big world constitute a surveillance network which is closely distributed in the whole world. As long as there is a god level atmosphere, there will be an alarm. And the interstellar Federation also has similar defense mechanism, but the interstellar Federation uses a special scanning device, which can scan the spirit level breath. Of course, this kind of scanning device can not be distributed in all the interstellar Federation, only in the theater and the nearby star regions. All the gold armor on Titan''s golden armor emperor''s body has been restored, although some of them have not been strengthened for a long time and have not reached the strongest defense state. However, those missing gold armor are covered with new gold armor, which will not be specially targeted. From the small world of the soul space, David manipulated and moved the soul of the Titan and the golden emperor out of the body, and did not enter into the God of the golden emperor of the Titan. With a 100% degree of agreement, the soul of the Titan and the God body of the golden emperor of the Titan do not repel each other. It is very easy to merge together. A part of David''s mind is in the soul of the Titan. He feels that the spirit is wrapped in the body of God, and he feels a sense of extreme security. As long as the spirit body does not fall, the soul protected by it will not have anything. Just after the fusion was completed, David felt extremely hungry from the soul of the Titan. This is not to say that the "Titan golden emperor" wants to eat, but the God body lacks the power of belief, which makes the body on the verge of falling to the divine level. With a move of David''s hand, a "imperial inheritance pattern" appears in the body of a demigod clone who is practicing on one side. The "imperial level inheritance pattern" enters the God body of the "Titan gold armor emperor" and starts to activate automatically after the "emperor level inheritance pattern" enters the body. The reason why the strength of the "Titan gold armour emperor" has been greatly reduced is that it has lost the "imperial level inheritance pattern" and the God body has been severely damaged. Now that the body of God has been severely damaged and restored, the "imperial level inheritance pattern" has also returned to the divine body. The rest is to constantly supplement the power of belief in the God of the Titan''s golden armor emperor. Of course, David would not hand over the "imperial inheritance pattern" to the "Titan golden emperor", but it would not be a problem to use it whenever necessary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 When the "Titan golden emperor" was separated and restored, changes were taking place within the soul. First of all, after the fusion of the soul of the "Titan''s golden emperor", a soul space has been formed. Of course, this soul space can not be perceived from the outside. Only when David puts his mind into the soul of the "golden emperor of Titan" can he perceive the soul space. In the soul space, David can clearly perceive that he is calling out the backup ability of the Titan and the golden emperor from the knowledge hidden in the soul core. The God level of cultivating into God is different from the God who believes in becoming God. The God level of cultivating into God can not be resurrected after only the remaining soul through the power of belief. But the God level of cultivating into God will be revived by other ways, such as finding a suitable body and cultivating this body to a certain strength. When the divine level of cultivating into a god falls unexpectedly, you can let your soul enter the proper body and re cultivate into God. In this process, the ability to carry from the soul core is an important bargaining chip, which can help the restoration of God as quickly as possible. David didn''t know if the Titan had a proper body. Even if it was, it would be useless. In the soul space of the Titan, a pattern appears. The first ability to emerge was Titan domain, which did not surprise David. The most powerful part of the "golden Titan" is the "body of the Titan". The "Titan realm" contains the "Titan rule". The "Titan body" is derived from the "Titan rule". David found that as long as the "Titan realm" is activated, the "Titan body" can be opened at will to form an absolute defense and strong power. Or if the "Titan body" is not opened, the consumption will be greatly reduced, and only the body''s strength will be increased to greatly increase his attack power. Just as he was studying the field of Titan, another pattern appeared. This time, the emergence of "space sensing", which is a kind of pure knowledge talent, as long as you master the relevant knowledge of "space sensing", you can obtain the natural ability of "space sensing". "Space induction" is the use of space induction to achieve spatial positioning. This talent ability does not necessarily need the space talent ability as the premise. As long as you reach the divine level, you can use your powerful ability to break through the space. When you enter the space, you can perceive the situation in the space. Zerg gods are very crude in their application of space. What they are good at is their strong defense and attack power. Zerg divine level first breaks through the space with divine level attack power, and then enters the space. At this time, it needs a strong defense force to defend the pull inside the space. Life without mastering the ability of space, after entering the interior of space, will be bitten by the space, that is, the pull of space. The power of this pull is extremely terrifying. However, Zerg gods can rely on the defense of race talent to bear the force of space pull. This gives Zerg divine level telepathic space time. "Space sensing" is a natural ability developed to improve Zerg divine level telepathic space. After waiting for a while, David found that no more patterns appeared and no knowledge continued to flow out of the soul core. He could not help but feel sorry that he had only two talent abilities. However, these two abilities are almost the most important abilities of the Titan. Through the Titan realm, the golden emperor of Titan can gain unparalleled defensive power and enhance certain strength. It can also move into space through "space sensing". Of course, it is not easy to move in space. In order to let such a huge God as the Titan and the golden emperor enter into the space, it is necessary to break through the space cracks as large as the God body of the Titan and the golden emperor. And the space crack every big point, the need for the destructive force is multiplied. David calculated that in order to successfully enter space, the "Titan''s golden emperor" needs to open the "Titan realm" to increase its own strength, and then use the whole body''s force to collide with the space, so as to break the divine body into space. At this time, David suddenly thought of the most important point, whether Titan golden emperor was accepted by the world rules of Zerg world. In the whole process of resurrection, David himself was too close to the Titan and the golden emperor, so that he could not judge whether the Titan golden emperor was accepted by the world rules of Zerg world. Near David''s body, due to the influence of the world tree in the small world of the soul space, the avatar of the Titan and the golden emperor connected with his soul was also influenced by the world tree. With a wave of his hand, David displayed his natural ability of "breaking the void". Before entering the space passage, he put the artifact "creeping head crown" on his head. Then he appeared in the far space, far away from the "Titan golden emperor" split. The spirits left in the avatar of Titan''s golden armor perceived the separation of Titan''s golden armor emperor, and David was not rejected by the Zerg world. This result reassured David.David didn''t dare to stay in space for a long time, so he used "broken space" to return to underground space again. It is impossible for the "Titan gold jiahuang" Avatar to stay in the other big world for a long time, and the demigod clone avatar can not stay in the Zerg world for a long time. Therefore, when the demigod clone avatar leaves the Zerg world, the "imperial level inheritance pattern" can be left to the "Titan golden emperor". If Titan''s golden emperor is suppressed by the rules of the world in the Zerg world, it will not be able to move remotely in space. This kind of space long-range movement, in addition to the strong defense and attack power in the divine level, also needs the permission of the world rules to enter the space freely. When the Zerg reach the level of deity, they need to fly honestly. They want to enter the space for long-distance movement. The suppression of world rules makes them unable to break the space cracks as big as their deities, let alone move remotely. With the increase of the power of faith in the body of the Titan, the breath of it is also increasing. "Alexis, I''ve taught my God level avatar my ability to shrink my body. The breath of this divine level avatar is really swaggering!" David had no choice but to ask Alexis the black dragon for help. Alexis, the black dragon, has been observing David''s resurrection of the Titan and the golden emperor. There are too many aspects that he can''t understand. It is these aspects that make the success rate of the original only 30% become 100%. "No problem, I''ll pack up the relevant knowledge!" Alexis, the black dragon, did not hesitate. This talent is nothing. He has been taught to the legendary blade Mantis king for a long time. But at that time, what was given to the "king of the blade Mantis" was aimed at the legendary level, and now what needs to be taught is applicable to the divine body. A ball of knowledge and spirit flies out of Alexis, the black dragon. David controls the body of the golden Titan and reaches out a mental contact with the intellectual spirit ball. A piece of knowledge memory is copied into the brain of the golden Titan. The content of this knowledge memory is extremely complex, and the thinking speed of God level soul is very fast. It is not a trouble to understand this knowledge memory. This talent ability is called "size shrinkage". The threshold of learning it is to cultivate into the divine level of God, because it involves all the control of the divine body. Now David doesn''t need to use Titan''s golden armor. He only needs to master the ability of "size shrinkage" in the process of cultivating the power to restore faith in his body. Finally, the "Titan golden emperor" was resurrected, and David summoned the shadow. He put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder and found the soul of the blade Mantis emperor. With the experience of the last time, David was much more careful this time. He wrapped the soul of "blade Mantis emperor" into his own small world of soul space. He is trying to prevent the existence of the master consciousness in the soul of the blade Mantis emperor, just like that of the golden emperor of the Titan. To David''s surprise, the soul of the "blade Mantis emperor" entered the small world of soul space, and the soul of "blade Mantis emperor" was not abnormal at all. As a matter of fact, David thought a lot. There were very few cases like "the Titan and the golden emperor" when his soul was purified. Instead of resisting, he actively spilled part of his consciousness. We should know that every part of the consciousness inside the soul is very important. If one part is less, the memory of life experience will be lost. The "blade Mantis emperor" is a very normal reaction when it comes to the purification of the shadow servant. The "sword blade Mantis emperor" struggles madly and has no more than a trace of subjective consciousness to resist the purification of shadow servant. In the end, the soul of the blade Mantis emperor was also purified, and even the master consciousness was not left. David didn''t care about the situation of the soul of the blade Mantis emperor. He wrapped the soul of the blade Mantis emperor with his mind and sent it to the branches of the world tree. The mind communicates with the world tree and asks the world tree to help purify the spirit of the divine Zerg again. David also found that the spirit of Zerg God level, which had been purified by the world tree and became a fruit, completely recovered the energy in his soul, which made him less waiting for the recovery process for a long time. If you want to recover the spirit damage of Zerg God level, it is not "immortal vitality" that can be cured. You can only rely on a lot of soul energy, or self recovery. David can''t go to God''s big world now. Zerg world is looking for him everywhere. He can''t go to the interstellar Federation to open the Holocaust to obtain spiritual energy. What''s more, the spirit level of the interstellar Federation is too low, which makes it impossible for him to obtain a lot of soul energy for a short time at least. Think about how much soul energy David has provided to Alexis before and after for the soul recovery of black dragon Alexis! It''s too difficult for David to find the spiritual energy restored by the two Zerg gods. The world tree solved David''s problem just by consuming some energy. When David was thinking about it, the branches of the world tree had swept away the soul of the blade Mantis emperor.This time the energy washes out quickly. Maybe the soul of the "blade Mantis emperor" really has no master consciousness. Soon a soul fruit appears on the branches of the world tree. David once again separated four legendary souls and 292 fifth level souls to assimilate the soul of the blade Mantis emperor. The golden beam of light shone on the soul of the blade Mantis emperor, and David soon sensed the existence of the divine spirit. The soul of the blade Mantis emperor absorbed the strange energy in the fruit, and the soul damage caused by fighting and other reasons was completely recovered. David also took out the spirit body of "blade Mantis emperor" from the space pendant. There was nothing missing in the spirit body of "blade Mantis emperor", only some injuries that looked rather frightening. In half an hour, David restored the body of the blade Mantis emperor. Although there are no injuries on the surface of the God body of the blade Mantis emperor, its spirit body is extremely lack of faith and is on the verge of falling off the line. Without a lot of faith, the blade Mantis emperor will fall into a demigod in a short time. David didn''t hesitate. First, he integrated the soul of the blade Mantis emperor into the body of the blade Mantis emperor. Then he did a move. The Titan golden armor emperor split the body to summon the imperial level inheritance pattern from his body. Half of the power of belief in the "emperor level inheritance pattern" enters the "Titan gold armor emperor" and the other half of the belief power is into the God body of the "blade Mantis emperor". "Blade Mantis emperor" has the power of faith in his body, just like a long drought of soil, like crazy absorption of the power of faith like water. This process of absorption comes from the instinct of the divine body, without the help of the soul. The process of integration is still very smooth, the soul and the body of God meet each other, without any astringency. David''s mind has long been in the soul of blade Mantis emperor. He is waiting for the talent of blade Mantis emperor to appear. It takes a process to extract the backup talent from the soul core and reappear in soul space. A pattern appears in the soul space of the blade Mantis emperor. David''s mind and spirit come into contact with it, and they know that this pattern represents the "destruction field" of the talent ability. The "destruction field" needs to be sent out through the arm of the blade Mantis emperor, which contains the "rule of destruction". The most terrifying attack power of the "blade Mantis emperor" comes from the "destruction field". "Blade Mantis emperor" is a variant of the bladed Mantis family. Its "breaking rules" are more powerful than the "blade rules". After the formation of the field, the "destruction field" has a far greater attack power than the "blade field". After waiting for a while, David found that there was no more talent. The soul core of the "blade Mantis emperor" only contained a kind of "destruction field" talent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 David wondered why the "golden Titan" had one more talent than the blade Mantis emperor. This is also the fact that there are too few deity level souls he has seen. Without comparison, it is impossible to judge that "blade Mantis emperor" is the normal God level soul state. The "Titan golden emperor" is born with a larger soul core than other gods, and can accommodate more backup talents. As a matter of fact, any kind of innate ability needs a great soul core to store. For example, the "Titan field" of "Titan gold armor emperor" or the "destruction field" of "blade Mantis emperor" are the collection of various related talent abilities. "Blade Mantis emperor" has only the ability to destroy the field, which is not enough. Fortunately, the ability of "space sensing" on the part of "Titan golden armor emperor" can be copied. David''s mind entered the soul of the Titan''s golden emperor, and copied all the memory related to the innate ability of "space sensing" into the intellectual spirit sphere. He then entered the soul of the "blade Mantis emperor" and stretched out a spiritual contact with the "space sensing" knowledge spirit ball. It seems that the reason is that the "blade Mantis emperor" had learned the innate ability of "space sensing". After getting the relevant memory, it didn''t take long to see a "space sensing pattern" in the soul space of the "blade Mantis emperor". "Alexis, I''m going to trouble you again. I''ll copy a memory of the ability of" size contraction "to this God level avatar David said to Alexis the black dragon. "Yes, my Lord!" Alexis, the black dragon, was numb at this time. He moved the spirit ball of knowledge copied from the "big and small shrinkage" knowledge to the "blade Mantis emperor" to absorb and learn from it. It''s a 30% chance, but twice in a row. Alexis, the black dragon, witnessed the miracle. David didn''t care about Alexis, the black dragon. He directed the "sword blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" avatars. At the same time, he controlled the "emperor inheritance pattern" and jointly used a "emperor inheritance pattern" for cultivation. The two Zerg deities use the "imperial inheritance pattern" to restore the power of belief in the body through cultivation, while learning related talent abilities. After the two Zerg deities were able to practice and learn independently, David let go of the manipulation. It was not until then that he breathed a long sigh of relief. This time, he was able to resurrect the two Zerg gods. The world tree has the greatest contribution. Without the help of the world tree, it will be very difficult for him to control the spirit level spirit. Maybe there are many unknown troubles waiting for him. Fortunately, everything is over, and David has two more Zerg deities. Of course, the two Zerg deities are still very weak, and the months long seesaw battle cost the two Zerg gods too much. Fortunately, there is a "imperial inheritance pattern". As long as there is enough time, the two Zerg gods can be replenished. David sensed that the spirit of the blade Mantis emperor was no longer in danger of falling into the realm at any time before. The second half of the body of the golden emperor of the Titan was covered with flesh and blood. His skin and armor were slowly recovering. He could not help but feel relaxed. After a while, when the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split up and restore their faith in the body, he can take them back to the god world. David didn''t believe that the combination of the Titan''s golden armor, the blade Mantis emperor and the black dragon Alexis could not resist the God of war. Although the five demigod clones were separated from each other by a "emperor inheritance pattern", the speed of cultivation was slightly affected, but this impact is still acceptable. David is also very satisfied. Each Zerg God level in the Zerg world has only one "emperor inheritance pattern". He has two. As time went by, five days later, the "Titan golden armor emperor" split first mastered the "size contraction" talent ability, and the "blade Mantis emperor" split took several hours more than the former, and mastered the "size contraction" talent ability. In contrast, the belief power of the two Zerg deities is far from recovery. After thinking about it for a while, David decided to package the knowledge of the "God of war" abilities to the two Zerg God level avatars, even the five semi God clone avatars. He doesn''t know whether the two Zerg deities can master the "God of war" talent. Anyway, when he passed it on to the rest of the knight avatars, the knight avatar did not have the talent to master the peak of this combat skill. However, no matter how much knowledge the Zerg gods can master, it will bring them great benefits and greatly improve their combat skills. If the God of war saw David''s action, he would be heartbroken. The God of war''s innate ability is not only the innate ability created by the God of war, but also the foundation of the God of war. He can become one of the five gods in the big world, but the innate ability of God of war plays a key role.Among the five gods, only the God of war has the ability of close combat. The other gods have extremely terrible means, but they all have serious deficiencies in the aspect of close combat. This is also a normal thing. People who believe in God are naturally behind those who cultivate themselves. The God level of cultivating into a God can not rely on the power of belief, but can still maintain its combat effectiveness. However, the God who believes in God is different. Without the power of belief, even the body of God can not be maintained. The God of war is a different kind of God who believes in God. He can act as a close combat to resist the powerful enemy, so that the companion can have enough time to use the powerful long-range means. The God of war''s innate ability is the God of war''s unique natural ability, and is also the origin of the God''s name. David tried to teach the "God of war" ability to those legendary knights, but it is normal that he did not learn. The "God of war" talent requires extremely strong thinking ability. Before the formation of the "God of war pattern," the innate ability of the "God of war" needs a strong thinking ability. Only after the "war god pattern" is formed, the "God of war pattern" replaces the process that requires strong thinking ability. David got the "God of war" pattern from the God of war, and he also skipped the process of requiring a strong thinking ability. The standard of this powerful thinking ability is to have a god level soul. What David doesn''t know is that the God of war talent can be learned. His wonderful ideas helped him. The two Zerg deities were immersed in the knowledge of the "God of war" talents. Fighting is one of the Zerg''s instincts of divine separation. It doesn''t need to form a talent. For example, the arm of the "blade Mantis emperor" is a very fast sword. This sword is a terrible blow in the divine level, no matter in terms of speed or power. You know, in the Zerg world, many Zerg gods enter space in different ways for long-range space movement. Among them, "blade Mantis emperor" is the simplest and most direct. The blade Mantis emperor can split a space gap enough for its spirit body to enter and let it enter. Although the attack power of the "Titan gold armor emperor" is not as good as that of the "blade Mantis emperor", it also has a set of fighting methods suitable for its own, making use of its strong defense to constantly oppress the opponent. The most powerful way of attack is the full force collision of the Titan''s golden emperor. In this collision, the space can also be broken and the spirit body can enter the space gap. However, the Zerg''s fighting style is shackled by the long-term racial instinct, and it is almost extremely difficult to upgrade. Take the "blade Mantis emperor" as an example. The sword arm of the "blade Mantis emperor" is really extremely sharp, that is, it is more powerful than the artifact weapons of the gods of the big world. However, this does not mean that other parts of the "blade Mantis emperor" are not strong. Compared with the human gods, even the weakest legs of the blade Mantis emperor are several times stronger than the human gods. But "blade Mantis emperor" stubbornly believes that only the arm is its real weapon, the rest of the legs are rarely used. The ability of "God of war" has different development methods for each body. This is the result of tens of thousands of years of perfection of the nerves of war. There are also data obtained by the God of war in his own small world, simulating the bodies of various creatures to fight. The God of war is a genius in combat. Through these data, he summed up the innate ability of "God of war" into a set of powerful fighting skills concept, which can be used by any creature. Probably in the heart of the God of war, there is the idea of invading the other world. If you want to publicize faith in the different world, you need to have the skills of using the body of the God of the other world to display the powerful fighting ability, so as to publicize the name of the God of war. There is also the reason why the God of war is too boring. Zerg is the creature he simulates most. Who makes the Zerg world the closest to the known alien world. Two months later, David''s third finger was only half transformed into a demigod. Both the Titan''s golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor''s Avatar have learned the talent of the God of war. "Well, my Lord, I wonder if the talent and ability of Ares can be taught to me?" The black dragon Alexis couldn''t sit still when he learned that both the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" had learned the innate ability of the "God of war." he was embarrassed to ask. In the past, it was David who asked questions and asked for help from Alexis the black dragon. All along, because of this, Alexis signed a master servant contract with David, but actually he was also a teacher and a friend. In the eyes of Alexis the black dragon, David, who has only practiced for a few years, is only responsible for his guidance. One day he will not need David''s guidance. However, seeing that both Zerg deities have learned the "God of war" talent, Alexis, the black dragon, has also put down his reserve and asked David for help. Alexis, the black dragon, has seen the power of the God of war. David''s fighting skills have always been his strong points, because David''s fighting skills are a combination of many talents.However, after meeting the God of war, he was completely suppressed by the God of war. If it''s just a set of combat skills talents that are suitable for humans, when the two Zerg deities have learned the "God of war" talent, it shows that the "God of war" talent is also suitable for other creatures. "Of course, there is no problem. This is the spirit ball of knowledge!" As David responded, he handed the spirit ball of the God of war to Alexis the black dragon. David had planned to recover some strength in the separation of "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor''s" separation. After learning the talent of "God of war", he set out to return to the God''s world, but his plan had to be interrupted. Because the black dragon Alexis entered the state of closed learning, the "God of war" talent ability let all the spirit of black dragon Alexis enter into the learning. Even in order to make learning more focused, Alexis the black dragon removed the "big and small shrinkage" talent ability, and lay prone in the underground space with the noumenon of the divine body. When David looked at the underground space, he could not help frowning. The breath of the three gods did not converge. If the underground space was not built with the isolation of breath in mind, he would be worried about whether the restricted airspace arranged by the demigod "golden winged beetle king" was enough. As time went by, when David thought that Alexis the black dragon would be the next one to understand the talent of the God of war, good news came from the demigod clone. David''s psyche entered the soul space of the demigod clone and found a "God of war" pattern shining with gold. In the soul space of the five demigods, there is a "war god pattern" flashing, which is beyond David''s expectation. Originally, the ability of "God of war" was copied to the demigod clone avatar, just to improve the combat skills of the demigod clone avatar. I didn''t expect to have the "God of war pattern.". When David looked at the memory of the demigod clone, he found that because the "demigod bodies" of the five demigod clones were connected together, their souls were connected, which made them learn the talent ability knowledge of "God of war" together with five demigods. In particular, the five demigod clones are also connected with the souls of the two Zerg deities. The perception process of the two Zerg deities can also be perceived. This resulted in the five demigods'' clone incarnation. After getting the perception of Zerg God level avatar, they used the five demigods'' souls to complete the perception of the talent ability of "God of war". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 David''s left shoulder is reduced to the size of a cat''s black dragon Alexis, and his right shoulder is a split of the Titan''s golden armor emperor and the blade''s Mantis emperor, which is also reduced to the size of a kitten. After the "Titan gold armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body shrink, they are still very ferocious. Compared with the appearance of ordinary insects, insects the size of kittens are frightening. Today, the belief power of the two Zerg deities has finally recovered to the level that they can fight. David can''t wait. He has been away from the god world for more than half a year. According to the information obtained from the Supreme Council of the great world and the dawn alliance, Archbishop Macintyre managed the war shrine well in the past six months. Archbishop Macintyre organized several battles between the war shrine and the cult believers, and all of them won. Although he paid a certain price, he restored some reputation to the war shrine. However, Archbishop Macintyre did not want to move Lord Arthur and his industry in the slightest, and even backed down in many ways. David looked at the intelligence, but he did not feel much about Archbishop MacIntyre''s active courtship. The conflict between the war shrine and him was not something that Archbishop Macintyre could handle. The contradiction between the temple of war and him is the contradiction between the God of war and him. If the God of war does not let go, he will be unable to live peacefully. "Alexis, I feel a sense of crisis every time I want to return to the great world of God!" David said to Alexis, the black dragon, as he prepared the wormhole leading to the "God''s great world safety point.". "My Lord, your soul is very strong, and your sense of danger is also very sensitive. Your perception of danger indicates that you will encounter great trouble when you return to the great world of God. However, as far as the current combat power is concerned, there is no need to worry about trouble!" Alexis the black dragon replied with a smile. After a period of understanding, Alexis, the black dragon, has also transformed the "God of war" talent into his own. This makes the black dragon Alexis feel that his strength is greatly increased. In addition, two Zerg deities who have also mastered the "God of war" ability are enough to challenge any God. "I''ve been hiding for too long. I don''t want to hide any more. Let''s fight with the God of war!" David mobilized the space energy in the "space pattern" and activated the space wormhole, said the deep voice. He waved the three gods into the "artifact space card" and looked at the five demigod clones. This time, he did not intend to take the five demigod clones back. Although the combined state of the five demigod clones has the strength to fight against the God level, it can only fight against the weakest God level. In the face of the battle with the God of war, its effect is extremely limited. It is better to stay and practice well. The two "imperial inheritance patterns" were left to the five demigods. David didn''t want to waste their precious cultivation time. David took a long breath to suppress the sense of crisis in his soul, which was even stronger when he made the action of returning to the great world of God. He stepped into the wormhole of space step by step. During the space transformation, he was already 500 meters underground of garmi when he reappeared. David did not stay in garmi for even a second. As soon as he appeared 500 meters below the earth, he immediately displayed his talent of "breaking the sky" and went through the space passage into space. "It''s under surveillance!" David murmured to himself, feeling the strange sense of exploration that God belongs to the rules of the great world. It seems that David is being explored by the world of God. The feeling that there is nowhere to hide and nowhere to hide makes him have the illusion of being watched by the eyes. He did not know that the God of war paid a huge price to find him. He asked the God of justice to create the "breath lock charm" to track his breath. David''s ability to "break the sky" has been continuously displayed in David''s hands. He is far away from garmi''s star field. This is not that he wants to escape. In this situation of being explored by the big world, he can not escape from being explored by the big world unless he hides in other big world. David just wanted to stay away from garmi, not to let God''s war wave reach garmi. Although the surface of garmi has been destroyed by "retribution divinity", now David has mastered the discipline divinity. He has found a way to remove the radiant energy from the surface of garmi. As long as David can get a foothold in God''s great world, he will have time to slowly restore garmi to its original state. Recently, the God of war has been waiting for Lord Arthur to appear. Lord Arthur''s destruction of the war temple made the God of war lose his mind. In addition, Lord Arthur''s value of a "world crystal stone" and Lord Arthur''s secrets, the God of war must seize Lord Arthur. For many years, the God of war has never been angry. Such a strong emotional fluctuation appears in the God of war, which is also from Lord Arthur. Seizing Lord Arthur became a kind of obsession of the God of war, so he even risked to send out his God. The "breath lock talisman" sends out an abnormal signal, and the God of war sweeps his face with a smile."I found you!" In the perception of the God of war, the breath lock talisman found the location of Lord Arthur. After that, Lord Arthur sent a long-distance transmission, but soon stopped. The God of war has no accident. Lord Arthur''s long-distance transmission ability can threaten the existence of the war shrine. How can it be possible without some special capabilities. In his opinion, Lord Arthur obviously felt the lock of the breath lock talisman, and then used some secret arts to get rid of it. After several long-distance transmissions, he found that he could not get rid of the lock of the breath lock charm, so he gave up hiding. The God of war sensed Lord Arthur''s position and mobilized his faith from the nearest war Temple branch. The deities and sacrifices of the war Temple Branch suddenly saw a golden light column rising from the war Temple sub hall. The golden light column turned into a strange golden pattern and flew far away. Deities and sacrificial rites don''t know what happened. This kind of thing has never happened. In the past, even if there was a sacrifice to perform super large-scale divinity and needed to use the power of the temple''s belief, they would say hello in advance. However, the main sacrifice of the war temple was excited. He sang aloud the book of God of war. He understood that the only one who had the right to use the power of faith without saying hello was their Lord. The rest of the deities and sacrificial rites also responded, singing aloud the book of God of war with the main sacrifice. David sensed the energy ripple of the power of faith, and he looked up in the direction of the energy fluctuation. In his spiritual perception, a divine pattern composed of the power of belief flew over. Because of the power of belief, the divine pattern had no quality and was too fast to imagine. The power of faith was tattooed in David''s spiritual perception, from discovery to approach, without a breath. We should know that David''s spiritual range is 1000 kilometers, and the power of faith will cross this distance without a breath. This shows the speed of the movement of the power of faith. The power of faith divine pattern appeared about 500 meters away from David. The golden light of the divine pattern was full of gold, and then it turned into a huge golden gate suspended in space. Many images of gods crawling on the ground appear like reliefs on the golden gate. David has a feeling that those gods are the gods defeated by the God of war. These gods, whether life or death, now appear in this form of shame on the golden gate. The image of the gods is not carved at will, carving out the image of the gods will be the attention of the gods. The fallen gods are better. If the gods are alive, the gods'' attention will fall on their heads, and even the gods'' curse will follow. In this way, the God of war ignored the dignity of many gods and showed his supreme nobility. In David''s observation, the golden gate opens silently. Behind the golden gate, the melodious music, the blue sky and the devout chanting all show the extraordinary world behind the door. The God of war is wearing dark gold armor and holding a golden axe. However, the energy contained in this golden Tomahawk is far less than the one David got last time. The God of war walked out of the golden gate and was surprised to see that David was alone. "Arthur Luce, I have found you at last The God of war did not want to start immediately. Although the sound could not be transmitted in space, the penetration of his voice broke the rule, and the sound like a bell came into David''s ears. David didn''t have a hint of carelessness. He had a "artifact knight armor." a pair of energy feathers appeared behind him, and six "death chains" were flying on both sides of the wings. He is two meters tall and the God of war is 200 meters tall. It seems that he can not resist the finger of the God of war. "God of war, in order to trade with Zerg world, you have made a plan to trade me as a barter. Last time I killed your God, this time we will fight again!" David said in a deep voice. David felt the whole body''s blood speeding up flowing, and the sense of dignity from the God of war, with the resolution of the world tree, could not really suppress him. "You can''t escape. Believe in me wholeheartedly. I can give you a way to live." The God of war ignored David''s ignorance. He said it as charity. With the voice of the God of war, the sound of bewitching poured into David''s brain. David felt the bewitching from the God of war, but he didn''t have to fight against it himself. Just after entering the small world of soul space, the bewitching sound was dissipated by the energy of the world tree. Don''t talk about the credibility of the God of war, that is, the God of war really wants David to believe in him, and David will not do that. If he believes in the God of war, David will lose all protection. All secrets of David will be exposed to the God of war and be observed by the God of war. David himself had believers, and he understood the degree of divine control over believers. "God of war, don''t use this kind of small hand, don''t let me look down on you!" David exclaimed."Ha ha!" The God of war''s laughter made the space vibrate. After laughing, he said to David, "Arthur Luce, I will put your name in the book of God, and your image will appear on the door of faith and be remembered together with the defeated gods." I can hear that the God of war is very fond of David. David sensed that the God of war was about to take action, and he did not hesitate any longer. Between the two movements, three figures appeared from the "artifact space card". David himself entered the artifact space card. The spirit of Alexis the black dragon swept over the hidden artifact space card and placed it under the protection of his dragon scale. Under normal circumstances, after David enters the artifact space card, it is very safe for the artifact space card to be hidden in the space. However, the current situation is not normal. The fluctuation of Shenzhan can break through the space. "Black dragon, Zerg, when did the dragon clan join hands with the Zerg?" The God of war saw the sudden appearance of the three gods, and then asked. The God of war''s expression is very serious. If the dragon and Zerg really join hands, it will be a big problem. At this time, Alexis the black dragon took out a golden Tomahawk, which was very small when it was taken out, until it became large enough for Alexis the black dragon. Feeling the familiar energy fluctuation, the God of war looked at this artifact made by him and strengthened by various means for tens of thousands of years. It was his own weapon, but now it fell into the hands of the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, was very proud of his golden axe, which he had come from David. Although this artifact originally belonged to the God of war, there was no trace of the God of war after being cleaned up by Alexis the black dragon. Even in front of the God of war, the God of war can''t bring back the golden axe. Alexis, the black dragon, is certainly not boring. After learning the "God of war" talent, he found that the use of Tomahawk was the most frequently described in the "God of war" talent, and the rest of the fighting skills needed to be summarized and sorted out by himself. Because of the great possibility of fighting against the God of war, Alexis, the black dragon, had been using the artifact golden Tomahawk for some time, and was familiar with the way this weapon was fought. Alexis, the black dragon, attaches great importance to fighting with the God of war. Although he has two Zerg deities around him, he is the God of war. Perhaps the life of the rest of the world could not understand the black dragon Alexis''s emotion towards the God of war. The God of war, the God of justice, the God of wealth, the God of earth, and the God of knowledge swept the whole God, belonging to the great world. Among them, the God of war is the most courageous. As a god of God, he has never failed in close combat with the God level God who has cultivated into God, trampling on all the hostile gods belonging to God in the great world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Even if Alexis, the black dragon, has acquired and mastered the "God of war" talent, he still hopes to make more preparations. "Black dragon, you have succeeded in provoking me!" The God of war looked at the golden axe of Alexis, the black dragon. His eyes were cold and his voice was silent. "War, war, war!" The three sound war word export, the space is like the battle drum array sound, the God of war''s divine power boils. On the other hand, Alexis the black dragon, the "golden emperor of Titan" and the "mantis emperor with blade" opposite the God of war all felt the terrible war situation from the God of war. However, under the scales of the black dragon Alexis, a subtle wave is spreading around, including Alexis the black dragon, the golden emperor of the Titan and the mantis emperor. This is David''s request that the world tree expand its influence on the Lord world, including all three divine levels. This is not only able to make the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" separate from the suppression of the divine world, so that the two Zerg God level avatars can play their full strength, but also help the three gods resist the influence of the spirit level from the God of war. We should know that the God of war is not the God level of cultivating into God, but a God who is better at spiritual belief. Don''t be misled by the performance of the God of war carrying the Tomahawk. The God of war is also stunned. He is a god recognized by the rules of the world that God belongs to the big world. Although the God who believes in God will be suppressed in the main world, because he is one of the five masters of the big world, the suppression of the main world is very slight, and he can use the world rules of the main world to influence the enemy''s soul. However, the three gods in front of them were not affected by his fighting situation. This makes the God of war be more careful. It seems that the three gods on the opposite side are not as easy to deal with as expected. When the three gods appeared, the God of war did not pay attention to them. If they were in another main world, he might worry about one or two. However, God belongs to the big world. This is his home court, and he occupies a huge advantage. Although the God of war was concentrated on the intention of war, he did not immediately charge and strike a thunderbolt. Instead, he used his fingers without a Tomahawk to separate himself from Alexis, the Titan and the mantis emperor. "As the master of the big world, I believe you are evil." The God of war judges in his mouth. With the sound of the judgment of the God of war, the whole star field seems to be in shock. After this shock, the world rules of God belonging to the big world will find three gods and judge them as evil. As long as the black dragon Alexis, the "Titan golden emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" are judged successfully and become the evil existence of the God belongs to the big world, then whatever means they used to hide themselves from the world rules, they will have nowhere to hide like a lamp in the dark. The world rule that God belongs to the big world will suppress the existence of evil. When the God of war uses his magic, the three gods will suffer more damage. But this time the God of war failed again. The world rules did not find the target, and there was no movement after the shock. The alarm bells of the five great shrines were constantly ringing, and archbishop Macintyre of the war shrine did not understand what had happened after hearing the continuous ringing of the bells in the main temple. "Archbishop, three spirits are found in this realm, and so is the breath of my Lord." The deity who made the report pointed to the diagram of refining Venus with great excitement. "Everything goes according to the process and reports to the other four temples. Since my Lord has already done it, we just need to wait!" Said Archbishop Macintyre in a deep voice. Archbishop MacIntyre''s heart is not as calm as it appears. The position on the chart of Venus is not far from garmi. When he heard that the three spirits appeared not far from garmi, he guessed whether there was any connection between the three gods and Lord Arthur. Otherwise, it would not have happened. The big God belongs to the big world, and the three gods just appear in that position. No wonder Lord Arthur''s strength has risen so fast that there are three gods behind him. Archbishop Macintyre guessed that he was also glad that he did not attack Lord Arthur. Otherwise, he would not be able to deal with the three gods if he had captured Lord Arthur. Just as archbishop Macintyre thought about it, he felt a tug through his scepter. This is the invitation of the other four archbishops to discuss important matters. Archbishop Macintyre has no spiritual separation and can only enter the public space debris by himself. When Archbishop Macintyre appeared on the platform, four other archbishops were already waiting for him. "Archbishop MacIntyre, I want to know who are the three gods the great God of war has to deal with?" Archbishop Barney first asked. This is also the concern of the other three archbishops, who have received the results of their respective Temple scans.If only the appearance of the three spirits is found, then they can report to their respective gods as long as they investigate immediately and wait for some information to be detected. But then the spirit of the God of war appeared, so that they could no longer send out the investigation. Once the war was started, the nearby areas could not be entered at all. "Archbishop Barney, I don''t know!" Said Archbishop MacIntyre, shaking his head helplessly. "Don''t you know anything about such a big thing?" Asked Archbishop Julian in disbelief. The war god''s actions against the three gods at the same time, the war shrine should have no knowledge of it, which is too strange. Unless the God of war doesn''t trust his temple, but it''s understandable on second thought. In the recent conflict between the war shrine and Lord Arthur, great losses have been made. The result of the war is that the surface of garmi has been destroyed. The war shrine is very disappointed even if it is the God of war. When Archbishop McKinley entered the public space debris at that time, he was directly promoted to the legendary level by the God of war, while the Archbishop Macintyre in front of him showed no sign of divine grace. "It''s near garmi. Is it related to Lord Arthur?" Archbishop Macintyre did not know how to answer, but could only say what he considered. "There is no need to say about the situation of speculation. I want to report it to my Lord. I can''t use such uncertain words as doubt and suspicion!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. Archbishop Macintyre held his Scepter awkwardly, and the scepter in his hand made him more embarrassed, because his Scepter was smaller and more detailed than the other four archbishops'' spiritual separation simulation. "Archbishop MacIntyre, you want to give us an accurate reply. Do you want us to report to our Lord?" Archbishop Adele asked impatiently. Archbishop Macintyre hesitated. The God of war alone faced the three unknown gods. He really could not know the consequences. However, according to his belief, he fully believed that the God of war could solve the three unknown gods. For tens of thousands of years, the God of war had never failed. "There is no need to report for the time being. If there is any new situation, I will inform the archbishops." Said Archbishop MacIntyre, bowing. The four archbishops looked at each other and turned away without stopping. Seeing the disappearance of the four archbishops, Lord Macintyre bit his teeth. He felt the opposition of the four archbishops, but he could not do anything about it. In space, the nerve of war lost patience after many attempts before the war. The God of war was full of power, and his figure disappeared in his place. Facing the three gods, he still chose to take the initiative to charge. The target of his choice is Alexis the black dragon, who is ready to defend himself against the charge of the God of war. The black dragon Alexis saw the figure of the God of war. When the charge was approaching, he changed his direction and rushed to the "sword blade Mantis emperor". The position of the black dragon Alexis, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" split body stand in the same direction, while the black dragon Alexis stands in a single position, while the "Titan golden armor emperor" split body and the "blade Mantis emperor" split body are closer. Generally speaking, even if the God of war has one-on-three confidence, he should give priority to attacking Alexis, the black dragon. However, the God of war''s battle plan is to attack Alexis the black dragon first, so that the black dragon Alexis enters the defensive state, and then turns to attack the "blade Mantis emperor". In this way, although facing the joint efforts of two Zerg gods, it makes Alexis lose the opportunity to participate in the battle at the first time. In the mind of the God of war, the reason why Alexis dares to act alone is absolutely his confidence in his own strength. In particular, Alexis, the black dragon, took out his golden Tomahawk to challenge him, which made the God of war think so. If the God of war wants to defeat the three God levels, he must first cut off his arm and do his best to destroy one God level before he can break the joint efforts of the three God levels. As for the fact that Alexis, the black dragon, is not prepared to defend, but wants to fight the God of war. The God of war does not believe that Alexis the black dragon will do so. As long as you know that the God of war is famous, you will not want to fight him one-on-one. The best way is to make a defensive state, block his first attack, and then wait for the support of two Zerg gods. When the three gods form a siege, it is the best choice. Alexis, the black dragon, is in a defensive position. If he wants to change to a fighting posture and support the "blade Mantis emperor", he needs to make an adjustment. This adjustment time is very short, but in this level of combat, this short time is enough to affect the war situation. The God of war has never been able to move forward. In his eyes, the "blade Mantis emperor" is nothing. As long as he is close to a certain distance, it is not a problem to win the "blade Mantis emperor"."God of war The God of war whooped as soon as he entered the attack range. The surface of the golden Tomahawk is as golden as the essence, and the power of the golden Tomahawk reaches its acme. With the perfect combination of speed and strength, the position of this Tomahawk is also the most difficult position for the "blade Mantis emperor". Just as the God of war was drinking, the arm of the mantis emperor of the blade was ejected. This is a way of attacking both sides. The "blade Mantis emperor" doesn''t care whether he is hurt or not. What he wants is to exchange the wound with the God of war. The sword arm ejected at a very fast speed, and the God of war felt the danger. The golden Tomahawk cut with all his strength was taken back by force, and the axe face was blocked in front of the blade of the knife arm. With the sound of "Dang", the huge God body of the "sword blade Mantis emperor" was shaken by the anti shock force of the God axe side of the war. The God of war''s golden Tomahawk shakes slightly, which dissipates a blow from the arm of the mantis emperor. He even has the power to regain control of the golden Tomahawk. The golden Tomahawk makes an arc, and once again cuts at the "blade Mantis emperor.". The arc cutting was performed under the condition that the blade Mantis emperor suffered the shock force. It was too late for the blade Mantis emperor to block it. At this time, the front claw of the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" stretched out and hit the golden Tomahawk right on top of the golden Tomahawk, and hit the target in the inevitable attack. At the same time, the other front claw of the "Titan''s golden emperor" swept to the God of war, and the figure of the God of war flickered slightly to avoid the attack. While avoiding the attack of the Titan''s golden emperor, the golden Tomahawk, by virtue of the power of the Titan''s golden armour emperor''s attack, draws an arc to cut at the Titan''s golden emperor. The speed of the Tomahawk of the God of war has obviously accelerated, and his control of borrowing force has reached an unimaginable level. He can even accelerate his own weapons through the strength of the other side. "Titan gold armor emperor" ignored this attack, it is the same idea as "blade Mantis emperor", as long as hit the God of war is victory. One of the legs of the "Titan''s golden emperor" stretched out and stabbed at the God of war. The God of war has a faint arrogance on his face. This level of attack is not a threat to him. He just shakes his body slightly and allows his feet to attack. However, the attack of the God of war''s golden Tomahawk was blocked again. This time, the arm of the blade Mantis emperor blocked the attack of the God of war. The God of war has no time to attack again. After him, Alexis, the black dragon, has rushed over and is about to form an encirclement. The God of war did not hesitate at all, but retreated backward in a flash and stopped at 500 meters. The king of Mantis doesn''t know how to fight with the black dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 David was not involved in the battle, and he did not try to manipulate the Titan''s golden armor and the blade Mantis emperor. For this level of combat, the separation of "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" is more convenient than that of a demigod, even if it depends on the fighting instinct. The main reason is that both the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" Avatar are worm bodies. David''s manipulation time for zerg deities is too short. If it is to deal with weaker enemies, there is no problem, but David''s handling ability is still too poor to give full play to the full strength of "Titan gold armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" separation. David himself hid in the "artifact space card", but his mind stayed in the "Titan golden emperor" and watched the battle. Although the time of the recent war was very short, he also saw the problem on his side. There is still a big gap between the fighting skills of the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" with the God of war. Although they have also learned the innate ability of "God of war", on the one hand, they have created the talent ability of "God of war" and have been immersed in it for tens of thousands of years. On the other hand, after mastering the talent and ability of the God of war, he did not even have the opportunity to practice, so he put himself into a high-intensity battle. This makes the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" avatars in a passive position in the whole battle process. They are led by the God of war to fight, and can not take the initiative to attack. Although it is one on three, in fact, the black dragon Alexis did not play any role. The "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body are suppressed and attacked by the God of war. If it''s one-on-one, neither the Titan''s golden armor nor the blade Mantis emperor nor the black dragon Alexis is the enemy of the God of war. David was a little lucky that he had revived the separation of the Titan''s golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor before returning to the divine world. If he really only brought Alexis, the black dragon, back to the divine world, he would have been on the run. David is here to sum up the fighting situation, and the God of war on the other side is also shocked. The God of war felt extremely familiar with the battle mode of "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor", which is the combat mode of his "God of war" talent. Although the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" split combat methods are somewhat unfamiliar, but the "God of war" innate ability of the fighting concept, still can not escape the perception of the God of war. When the proud "God of war" natural ability appears in the opponent''s body, the God of war is unable to believe at first, and then is extremely angry. The God of war feels that he has been stolen. Two Zerg gods, the Titan golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor, have stolen his God of war talent. The God of war doesn''t know why the God of war''s natural abilities fall into the hands of the Titan''s golden armor emperor''s and blade''s Mantis emperor''s avatars, and they have all mastered them. What he needs to do is to defeat the Titan''s golden armor emperor''s and blade''s Mantis emperor''s avatars, and take back the God of war''s talent. "God of war''s natural ability! Where did you get it? " The God of war was angry and asked in a voice. The God of war wants to know the way of the loss of talent and ability of the God of war through the separation of "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor". However, the opposite "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" Avatar did not speak, just kept fighting posture. "God of war, defeat us if you want to know!" Alexis the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. The black dragon Alexis was also very angry. He was teased by the God of war. The key is that Alexis, the black dragon, was afraid of the God of war. The success of the God of war predicted that Alexis, the black dragon, had lost the opportunity to participate in the first round of contact war. "Black dragon, I remember. It seems that a black dragon was caught by death. It seems that you have escaped. No wonder death will wake up from a deep sleep." The God of war looked at Alexis the black dragon and said with a sudden look in his eyes. Before, the God of war thought that the dragons and Zerg would unite, but soon he gave up the idea. Without mentioning how proud the dragons are, it is impossible for them to have any relationship with the Zerg. In addition, when they think of the dust laden past, the God of war soon gets the closest result to the truth. Alexis, the black dragon, hated the God of war for mentioning the last thing he wanted to talk about. "Kill!" Alexis, the black dragon, uttered a dragon chant, which formed a sound wave towards the God of war. The power of the Dragon chant is very powerful, and the space is shaking everywhere. But when Longyin came to the God of war, he had no influence on the God of war.This is the body of the God of war. In God''s world, Alexis the black dragon cannot hurt him by chanting a dragon alone. Unless it is a direct attack, this kind of long-range damage to the God of war needs to be approved by the world rules, which will not allow the world Master to be harmed by the rules. Just as David has the support of the world tree, he also has the support of the world rules of the small world in the soul space, and becomes the master of the small world. Therefore, if he lets the breath of the small world outside the world tree, he can prevent the three gods from being oppressed by the spirit class of the God of war. Alexis, the black dragon, saw that the chanting of the Dragon had no effect. The huge dragon body rushed out very flexibly and rushed toward the God of war. "Titan gold armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body saw the black dragon Alexis attack, along with the attack, the three gods launched a counter charge with the font. The God of war stood still. Although the opponent had learned the innate ability of God of war, he was confident to defeat him. The black dragon Alexis is in the front, and the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" are closely behind. The golden Tomahawk on the black dragon''s claw contains a terrifying "black dragon''s power.". "It''s the God of war again!" When the God of war saw the way Alexis attacked, he could not help crying. When did his basic natural ability become a general one, and all the three gods got the "God of war" talent. The God of war thought of Lord Arthur in his heart. All the three gods were summoned by Lord Arthur. If it is possible that the "God of war" talent ability outflow, it is only when God came down with the "God of war" talent ability, and finally his one God did not escape back. With this possibility in mind, the God of war paid more attention to Lord Arthur''s special abilities. Alexis, the black dragon, has already rushed to the God of war, and the golden axe has turned into a golden light. The God of war''s body rushes forward like a foretold step, which just staggers the attack of the golden Tomahawk. The golden Tomahawk in the God of war lifts the black dragon Alexis with a strange angle. Alexis the black dragon didn''t think about it. Another dragon''s claw was in front of him to block the attack of the God of war. However, Alexis, the black dragon, felt the heavy blow of the golden axe from the God of war, which spread all over his body. Alexis, the black dragon, has two choices. One is to resist the heavy blow of the God of war''s golden Tomahawk. In this way, he will shake his body like the former "king of the mantis" and get out of control. The second is to dissipate the power contained in this blow by retreating. When Alexis retreats, he feels the gap between himself and the black dragon. In terms of strength, the God of war, a God who believes in becoming a God, is more powerful than the black dragon who is a "God level life". This is very unimaginable. As the black dragon Alexis retreated, the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor''s" split body rushed up together. The golden claw thorn and the knife arm attacked the God of war one left and one right. The God of war cut two attacks in a row, blocking all the attacks of the "Titan gold armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body, but the God of war also lost the chance to pursue the black dragon Alexis. "Titan gold armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body after suffering from the God of war block, the spirit body gently shaking, will bear a part of the strength dissipated, the rest of their gods can support. When the God of war saw the separation of "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor''s" body, he was shocked and almost lost his mind, because this is the way in which the power of war was deified. In the aspect of "God of war", Alexis the black dragon, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" are all beginners. Although they have mastered the talent ability of the God of war, they can be far from the God of war in application. The God of war also knows this, but what he didn''t expect is that the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body have learned the advanced application of the "God of war" talent ability of dissolving power in a short time. The power of the God of war is indeed very strong. On the one hand, it is his talent. On the other hand, he can use the talent of "God of war" to increase the strength of his hand in various ways. At the same time, he can easily disperse the strength of the other side from the body of God when the strength of both sides is not much different. At the beginning of the divine war, it was obvious that the "Titan golden armor emperor" Avatar and the "blade Mantis emperor" Avatar had no advanced application of resolving power to master the talent ability of "God of war". However, in the process of God war, we only fought with the God of war once, and learned the application of this advanced skill from the battle of God of war. Alexis, the black dragon, is also a little depressed. He thinks that his wisdom is much better than that of the "golden Titan" and the "blade Mantis emperor". The souls of the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" have been purified. Without the participation of David''s mind and spirit, there is only instinct left.The ability to use the talent of Alexis is to transform the ability of fighting into the ability of fighting. In fact, there may not be much advantage in wisdom between the "Titan gold armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" split body. However, the purity of the God level soul that has been purified twice is the highest level that the soul can achieve without David''s mind. "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" have no other complex mind, all of their minds are in the battle. After learning the innate ability of "God of war", the concentration of "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor''s" has no effect without practice. However, in the battle with the God of war, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body really see the way in which the "God of war" talent is used. This is like opening a door. Both the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor''s" avatars have been greatly touched. They have found the key to apply the talents of the God of war. The God of war guessed the learning ability of "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" in his mind, and his attack was more sharp. The God of war has speeded up a lot with the speed of one to two and even chopping. The power of the separation of the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor''s" is still very unfamiliar, and soon there is some confusion. Fortunately, both the "Titan gold armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" are David''s avatars. They have extremely close spiritual ties with each other. They can take care of each other at any time in the battle, so that the God of war''s multiple must kill attacks can be resolved by this cooperation. If you give the God of war two rest time, he will definitely be able to successfully hit the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" body, at least one of them will be injured. But Alexis, the black dragon, joined the battle before the separation of the Titan''s golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor was a little confused, and immediately stabilized the situation. Within a piece of airspace, with each golden light flashing, there will be cracks in the space. The repair of the space needs several rest time. Due to the lag of space self repair, the Shenzhan area is full of various space cracks. Perhaps these space cracks can be easily resisted by both the divine body and the divine body for both sides of the battle, but for the non gods, this is a terrible hell, and these space cracks are fatal dangers. In particular, there is a heavy blow with divine power in the divine war. Each time, a kilometer space crack will be formed in the airspace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 "War, war, war!" The God of war is in a state of Madness at this time. His cry has no attack effect at all. He also knows that the attack of the soul is invalid, but this kind of cry can enhance the war spirit of the God of war. The God of war has not fought so happily for a long time. No God can fight against him. Even in the case of one to several, his attack power can make the other party collapse. However, today, Alexis the black dragon, the golden emperor of Titan, and the mantis emperor, the blade of the three gods, have used the innate ability of the God of war to fight against the God of war. This greatly inspired the God of war''s fighting enthusiasm, his strength increased with the cry, and the speed also accelerated. The black dragon Alexis, with his rich combat experience, has been struggling to cooperate with the "Titan gold armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body. Now, what really competes with the God of war is the "Titan gold armor emperor" split and the "blade Mantis emperor" split. If we compare the pre war combat power of the "Titan gold armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" sub body with the present combat power, the current "Titan gold armor emperor" split body and the "blade Mantis emperor" split combat power has at least doubled. This doubling is not in terms of spirit and body, but in combat skills. With the good teacher of war as a demonstration, "Titan gold armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body, the application of "God of war" talent ability is improving faster and faster. Finally, the God of war did not dare to use too many skills. He was afraid that if he continued to fight like this, all the skills would be learned by the Titan and the blade Mantis emperor. The God of war is now only relying on basic combat skills to enlarge his own advantages infinitely. With the blessing of the intention of war, the speed and strength of the God of war have won a tie with one enemy and three. David, who was hidden in the "artifact space card", also opened his mouth. When he saw the God of war descending, he thought that the fighting ability was the limit of combat skills. David was also proud that he had mastered the "God of war" talent, but only after seeing the real "God of war" talent, did he understand the gap. If it wasn''t for the "Titan gold armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" split, they were born with a strong learning ability to fight, and because the soul was extremely focused, the application of the "God of war" talent ability was constantly improved in a short time of fighting. At this time, it is estimated that the battle is not like this, either it has started to struggle, or it has been defeated. Despite the fact that the two sides have been constantly attacking each other, neither side has used the strongest means of attack. The God of war is not only the God of war''s natural ability, but also because there are not many gods who can block his talent. The black dragon Alexis, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" have their own more powerful fighting forms. Only by using desperate means, the battle between the two sides will enter the final stage. It is not good to use desperate means and can not achieve the best results in the case of no victory or defeat in ordinary combat. God''s war is going on all the time, and both sides are restraining. Because the fighting power of the God of war is beyond David''s expectation, David does not want to fight with the God of war with his subordinates. David''s idea is very simple. As long as he is given more time, he is sure to have more divine fighting power, especially his body. Judging from his current situation, once he becomes a God, his combat power must be at the top of the divine level with the degree of terror of the "rule of destruction.". David has plenty of time to grow up. Why fight with the God of war now. Although it was Alexis the black dragon, the golden emperor of the Titan, and the mantis emperor, who was in charge of formulating the action plan, David did not want to fight hard, so Alexis was obedient. The God of war was helpless. He fought very fast, but in his heart, he knew that he was helpless to these three gods. Unless one of the other four gods comes to help him, it is impossible to defeat the three gods. The victory or defeat of a battle can be seen in an ordinary battle. When the two sides have equal combat effectiveness, the God of war himself is a big outbreak, and the other side can also have the strongest fighting power. The God of war will not make a big outbreak if there is no certainty of victory. Once there is a big outbreak, the God of war must win, but as can be seen from the previous battles, there is little hope of victory. The God of war can''t afford to lose. If he is defeated, his gold body will be destroyed for tens of thousands of years. Then his war spirit will be damaged and his strength will be affected. Moreover, if Lord Arthur carried out a great victory to clean up the power of the war temple which belonged to God in the big world, the God of war could not stop it. Both sides have ideas to turn a divine war into an ordinary one. "The God of war, let''s call it a day. It''s no use fighting like this!" During the battle, a voice sounded in the battlefield. It was the voice made by David through "blade Mantis emperor"."Well, since then, my deal with the mother emperor has ceased, and the war shrine will no longer target Arthur Luce!" The God of war was also straightforward. After proposing a strike on the opposite side, he immediately withdrew from the battle area and said. David was deeply worried that the God of war was too easy to withdraw from the battle. It was obvious that the God of war still had reservation. The black dragon Alexis, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" are also in the shape of Pinyin, standing in the space in a defensive posture. "We will also leave God''s world immediately!" "Blade Mantis emperor" also shows its own concession. A tie means a tie. The God of war made it clear that everything was caused by his deal with the "mother emperor" and the capture of Lord Arthur alive. Now the God of war has given up the deal. As for saying that the war shrine no longer targets Lord Arthur, in fact, the war shrine has nothing to do with it. Lord Arthur, on the contrary, wants to guard against Lord Arthur''s revenge. The God of war said this, another meaning is to let Lord Arthur give up revenge war temple. In a sense, the God of war recognized the existence of Lord Arthur as a demigod. At least the war temple was recognized. As for the other four temples, they were not the God of war. David also made a promise, which was a compromise to the God of war. The three gods no longer appear in the God''s world. In fact, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" are originally Zerg. If you want to maintain strength, you can only stay in the Zerg world and practice through the "imperial inheritance pattern". Alexis, the black dragon, is always with David. He is just the size of a kitten. As long as he does not appear in the black dragon''s body state, it is not a violation of the agreement. The most important thing is that the gods belong to all the temples in the big world. The monitoring of the spirit breath is too strict, and the leakage of the spirit breath will trigger the reaction of the temples. David didn''t want to get enmity with the other four temples. Naturally, he would not let the breath of the three gods appear in God''s world. "I have a question: has the God of war''s talent spread in the Zerg world?" The God of war did not leave immediately. He asked the last question in a deep voice. "No!" "Blade Mantis emperor" has no hesitation. The God of war did not doubt the answer of "the king of mantis, the blade". There was no need to lie, and he was relieved. If God of war''s natural abilities spread throughout the Zerg world, he will be able to take into account the threat of the Zerg world. The most important function of the "God of war" ability is to enlarge the strength. If you master the talent ability of "God of war", you can almost achieve the strongest combat power in the same realm. "Next time I''ll get help too. Let''s fight again!" The God of war looked at the three gods and said, "after that, he waved his hand and sent out a golden power, which turned into" the gate of faith. ". The "door of faith" was opened, the God of war entered the "door of faith", and the "door of faith" was closed and disappeared. David did not immediately come out of the "artifact space card". He let the black dragon Alexis, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" separate from the airspace, and then came out of the "artifact space card". After he came out, he immediately opened the space wormhole leading to the "Zerg world safety point", put the three gods into the "artifact space card" and dodged into the space wormhole. The God of war who returned to the small world found that three gods disappeared in the big world through the perception of the war temple. The God of War didn''t feel very happy about the departure of the three gods. The appearance of the three gods showed that Arthur Luce could call the three gods at will. That is to say, there is a secret channel between the big world and the Zerg world. The God of war still needs to observe how to deal with Arthur Luce for a while. His curiosity does not disappear. On the contrary, he will not attack Arthur Luce until he is not sure how to deal with the three gods. The high-level people of several temples who have been monitoring three strange spirits and the spirit of war through the spirit breath detection system of the temple are in complex mood. Archbishop Macintyre had long been standing in the control room of the main temple where the breath detection system was located, observing the situation of the spirit breath in person. The four spirits were entangled together for a long time. During this period, the spirit atmosphere was manic and fierce, which was the manifestation of the divine war in progress. After that, the four spirits were separated. The breath belonging to the God of war first disappeared, and then the other three spirits disappeared after leaving for a period of time. "Won or..." Archbishop Macintyre did not dare to think about it any more. He was afraid that his faith would go wrong. But in any case, the God of war must not have happened, otherwise he, the archbishop, would have sensed it. Archbishop Macintyre did not dare to ask the God of war. He was not liked by the God of war. He felt this deeply.However, he needs to respond to the archbishops of the four temples. He can''t always say that he has nothing to say every time, so that he can no longer communicate with the four archbishops. "Cancel all actions against Arthur Luce, and the war shrine will no longer interfere with Arthur Luce''s affairs!" Just as archbishop Macintyre had a headache, a divine metaphor came. Archbishop Macintyre was in a state of spirit, and he could see a lot of things in this parable. First of all, the God of war must have something to do with Lord Arthur. The God of war wanted to capture Lord Arthur alive and trade with Zerg. Although Lord Arthur himself did not know all about it, he knew it in the high-level of the temple and aristocracy. I''m afraid Lord Arthur brought three gods to settle the matter with the God of war. The God of war should not have won the battle, otherwise he would not make concessions. Secondly, the God of war did not make many concessions, and there were no conditions such as compensation. It can be seen from this that Lord Arthur did not win. That is to say, none of the three gods got any advantage in the divine war against the God of war. In the temple of knowledge, Archbishop Ambrose is looking at the phalanx in front of him, which is a real-time illusion sent back by the scanning phalanx on the starboat through the nearest temple. The investigation of "star flying boat" in the temple of knowledge has long been waiting outside the God war, in order to get the first-hand information about the war between the God of war and the three God level gods. This is very important for the temple of knowledge, which attaches great importance to the collection of various data. The God of knowledge also explained that the temple of knowledge should take this opportunity to explore the strength of the God of war. It is nearly ten thousand years ago that the God of war last launched his hand. After nearly ten thousand years of cultivation, the God of war is very curious about the strength of this fighting genius. It took two hours to get close to the battle field at full speed. Six level Four sky Knight magistrates fly out to investigate the starboat. They need to search the area to see if they can find the debris from the battle. If there are fragments, they are extremely precious treasures. This is the battlefield where the three gods fight against the God of war. Whether the artifact fragments or the flesh and blood fragments are God level items, they are of great research value for the temple of knowledge. Although it was clear that the gods had left, the six level Four sky Knight gods remained extremely cautious. After more than two hours, there was a dead silence. Walking in front of the fourth level god suddenly body, and then his body into three sections, blood gushing from the body. When the blood disperses, two invisible space cracks appear, and the blood passing through the space cracks is forced to open. The remaining five level-4 divinities could not help looking at their own side in horror. What kind of divine war could cause such a death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "Order to continue to explore, find out the scope of the divine war, and mark it on the star map!" Archbishop Ambrose ordered the investigation of "star boat". Investigating the level 5 sacrifice on the "star boat" conveyed the order of Archbishop Ambrose to the five four level sky Knight gods. The five level 4 sky Knight gods had no opinions. They had not expected this situation before, so they would have corresponding treatment after knowing about it. A fourth level deity took out a large bag of reddish powder from the space objects. The light red powder was a kind of low-grade alchemy material, and its value was not high. He scattered the reddish powder in front of him and floated in space. At the same time, a series of terrible space cracks appeared in the field of vision. "The internal area of Shenzhan cannot be entered, and the interior is completely occupied by space cracks!" The fourth level God reports to the investigation of "star flying boat". "Investigate along the edge!" The fifth level sacrificial ceremony gave a deep command. The five level Four magistrates began to carefully investigate along the edge of the battlefield. Each time, they used light red powder to open the road, and then moved forward. Although the speed of advance was slower, it was much safer. At the moment, the four scouting officers followed the five level Shenzhou officials. After the attack, the powerful God level will break the space and produce obvious space cracks. These obvious space cracks will heal quickly. This healing is the automatic ability of the big world. If the space is continuously broken at the same location, the space cracks on the surface will disappear, but the space cracks will not recover, but turn into hidden space cracks. The recessive space crack is more terrible, and it has no trace. Once it is touched, it has no difference with the power of the dominant space crack. From here, we can see how fierce the battle between the God of war and the three gods is, and the whole airspace has turned into a space crack hell. The investigation task is still in progress, the speed is very slow, and the marks on the star map are increasing. The detection of the "starboat" moves again. The detection of the "starboat" moves a little distance each time. It is just for the convenience of collecting clearer scanning results and transmitting them to the Archbishop of Ambrose in the main temple. All of a sudden, the boat body of the "star flying boat" was shocked, and then half of the investigation "star flying boat" was cut open, revealing the space inside. The investigation of "star flying boat" was originally a speed type "star flying boat". In addition, there was no war at this time, so the defense array was not opened. However, who knew that there would be several consecutive heavy blows lasting for thousands of kilometers would overlap at the same location, making an invisible space crack sword outstretched outside the Shenzhan airspace. It was a bad luck to investigate the "star flying boat". It happened to pass through the long sword of the invisible space crack. As a result, a small half of the boat body was cut off. A small half of the body of the "star flying boat" has been cut off, and the complete pattern array system of the "star flying boat" has also been seriously damaged and can no longer work. The human living environment inside the "star flying boat" also disappeared. There were not only four or five level deities and sacrificial rites, but also a large number of investigation professionals and technicians. The strength of these investigation professionals is very low, and they can not reach the level 4 strength to survive in space. Just in a flash, dozens of professional and technical personnel of the temple of knowledge were exposed to space, and they did not have enough strength to cope with the most basic cold in space. In addition, with suffocation, dozens of technical personnel soon lost their lives. The fifth level sacrifice and a few fourth level deities stand in the space with ugly faces. They can only watch the death of their companions, but they can''t do anything about it. The cruelty of space is terrible. If you don''t enter space at level 4, you will die if you lose the protection of "star boat". Archbishop Ambrose of the main temple of the temple of knowledge discovered that the scan data connection was broken, and he understood that there was something wrong. However, due to the slow speed of investigation, several "star flying boats" have passed, and this time more ore powder has been carried. David returned to the Zerg world, and through the portal he returned to the underground space of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. He recruited the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" avatars from the "artifact space card", and then divided a "imperial inheritance pattern" from the five demigod clones to the two Zerg deities. Although the battle with the God of war did not achieve the expected results, but also let him recognize the strength of the God of war. It also made him extinguish the idea of challenging the God of war in a short time. He was not in a hurry at all, and there were opportunities in the future. At present, it is very safe. Two Zerg deities, two Zerg demigods, and five semi gods clone avatars. It can be said that the hidden strength in this demigod realm is more powerful than any Zerg divine level territory. David comes to the cube super intelligence system area in the underground space. He is checking the progress of the cube super intelligence system. Now more than half a year has passed, and the research progress of cube super intelligent system has been more than half.David''s fingers were moving rapidly across the screen of light, and rows of data flashed past him. At this time, he opened the "thinking storm" talent ability, which connected four legendary level soul avatars and 292 level-5 soul avatars, which enabled him to quickly browse the huge and complex research inside. The research results of cube super intelligence system are very good, and the space war shrine is no longer needed. The robot used special scanning instruments to scan the whole space war Temple several times in a short distance. No matter in terms of structure, energy running circuit and more hidden functions, the space war temple has transformed from physical form into virtual form and stored in the memory of cube super intelligent system. David found several hidden positioning divine pattern arrays in the space war temple. He changed the positioning divine pattern array to a frequency, which made the positioning divine pattern array become the positioning divine pattern array that he could accept. As for the war shrine, it is a total loss of the space war temple. Anyway, David has reached an agreement with the God of war. The war temple will not trouble him any more. It is estimated that even the God of war is embarrassed to ask for it. This is David''s booty. According to the rule that God belongs to the big world, the booty belongs to David. David needs a space war shrine, or his plans to restore the surface of garmi would be a lot of trouble. He entered the temple of space war, and the task after that was to reactivate the temple. In the main hall, David saw the empty statue thrown on the ground at will. Of course, no one but him dared to blaspheme the God of war. Last time, he sealed the statue of the God of war with the artifact "the chain of death". After driving out the internal gods, he put the statue back into the space war temple. Later, he collected the space pendant together with the space war temple. David put it in this underground space for more than half a year, and now he is ready to activate the war shrine before he thinks of the role of the statue. It is also good that he did not destroy the God of war at that time. If he did, he would not be able to make another one. The material needed for the production of the statue is not something that David can touch. In addition, there are problems in the production process and so on. Of course, when the cube super intelligence system has completed the research progress of the space war shrine, we can focus on this research. The statue was grabbed by David with his spirit and put it back on the altar. He thought about it and took a level five soul sub body from his own small world of soul space and put it into the statue. Although he was unable to make statues, he was very experienced in how to use them. David felt a sense of return through the spirit in the fifth level spirit. The statue of God is like the most perfect body. When the fifth level soul enters into it, it immediately merges with it. Obviously, this statue is more advanced than the one in the temporary war temple. After the fifth level soul enters it, the warm and comfortable feeling is not comparable to that in the temporary war temple. David is not surprised at this point. The space war temple is one of the most powerful weapons of war in the war shrine. The cost of all aspects is completely different. With the entrance of the fifth level soul, the face of the God became the appearance of David. David also called in the shadow servant and transferred another light ball of "hymn of God" in the shadow servant to the God in front of him. The fifth level soul incarnation absorbed the knowledge of "hymn of God". In David''s perception, he found that there was a special ability of God''s hymn. This is also the most useful ability that David can allocate to the gods. He does not have the ability of divine descent. It is just a waste to give those fighting skills. David''s mind entered the statue and tried to manipulate it to activate the "hymn of God.". Whether it was the same reason for David''s soul separation, or for other reasons, after the statue activated the hymn of God, he sensed the gods in the "destruction Temple" in the small world of soul space, which also opened the talent power of "hymn of God". In addition to the ability to increase the power of belief, the innate ability of "hymn of God" is that every statue that activates the "hymn of God" will be connected with other statues that open the "hymn of God" through the power of faith, forming a belief network. In God''s big world, temples throughout the big world are connected by the innate ability of "hymn of God". With the successful connection of the "hymn of God", a large amount of faith power has been transmitted to the space war shrine through the belief network from the "destruction Temple" of the small world of soul space. At this time, the space temple in front of us should not be called the war shrine, but the "space destruction Temple". With the introduction of a large number of belief forces, all the divine pattern arrays of the "space destruction Temple" began to be reactivated, and the "space destruction Temple" slowly left the ground.Of course, David can''t let the "space destruction Temple" take off here. Although the underground space is huge, it can''t allow the "space destruction Temple" to fly. With a wave of his hand, he put the "space destruction Temple" into the small world of the soul space. After removing all the hidden dangers, he felt very relieved about the "space destruction Temple", but he didn''t have to worry about disclosing his secret. David activated the space wormhole leading to the "God''s big world safety point". Then he stepped in and reappeared. He was already 500 meters below garmi. It is the God of war in his own small world. Looking at the "breath locking talisman" in his hand, he feels thoughtful in his eyes. Previously, the breath of Lord Arthur and the breath of the three gods disappeared at the same time in the god world. The disappearance of the breath of the three gods was determined by the spirit breath detection system of the temple. The accuracy of this system is very high. It can find the spirit breath through all the temples in the god world. There has been no mistake for ten thousand years. The determination of Lord Arthur''s breath is realized by the God of war with his "breath lock charm". Although an agreement was reached, the God of war did not give up the idea of observing Lord Arthur. The God of war can be sure that Lord Arthur either found a special space passage, or got some kind of space artifact, or acquired some kind of space talent ability, which can make the big world freely pass through. It''s just that although there are many ways to look at it, it''s only theoretical, and there''s really very little to do. The special space passage is like the space gate connecting the god world and the Zerg world. Once such space passage appears, it will be immediately discovered by the gods of the two big worlds and enter into competition. However, the divine level of the two big worlds did not find this special space passage. It is impossible to say that it is an ancient space passage. If it''s a space artifact, to be honest, this possibility is even more impossible than that of a special space channel. Because the gods with space ability are very rare, and just because the talent of space Department is too special, the risk factor of promotion is very high, and most of them fall in the semi divine level. Therefore, there are very few artifacts left by the space gods. The space artifacts that can cross the two big worlds are only seen in legends. The God of war only knows about the space artifact through two big worlds in legend. How low is the possibility of Lord Arthur getting it. The last thing the God of war wanted to believe was Lord Arthur''s ability to travel through the two worlds, a rare variant of space capabilities. If Lord Arthur has this ability of mutation space, it is almost possible to enter the defensive level of attack and retreat. It is more difficult to really kill Lord Arthur. When David returned to the world of God, he had a slight perception, and the sense of peeping at the rules of the world of God''s great world came into being again. He knew that this was probably written by the God of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Although David knew it, he had no way to take the God of war. The God of war had treasures to trace his breath, which he had known for a long time. Otherwise, how could it be that the God of war killed him and accurately found his position just after he returned to the great world of God. David thought while summoning the black dragon Alexis out of the "artifact space card". With the black dragon Alexis there, his safety was guaranteed. It is estimated that the God of war will not trouble him if he is not sure how to deal with the three gods. David did not believe that the God of war could defeat the three gods in the next encounter. He doesn''t know about Alexis, but the "God of war" talent, which is divided into "Titan''s golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor", has been greatly improved. At present, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" are in the process of cultivation. They are sorting out the harvest of God after the war. Every time David enters, he can feel the obvious improvement in combat skills between the "golden emperor of Titan" and "the emperor of Mantis with blade". With the speed of "Titan gold armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split, their strength will be much stronger when they meet again next time. David also knows that it is not easy to ascend in a short time after reaching the divine level. In particular, it is extremely difficult for a powerful God, such as the God of war, to enhance even a trace of strength. David was not happy with the feeling of tracking his breath all the time. He tried to take out the artifact "creeping crown" and put it on his head. It was almost immediately. The feeling of tracking him all the time was greatly reduced, leaving only a very subtle sense of prying. The God of war was also observing the breath lock talisman. Suddenly, the light of the breath lock talisman faded, and the message was vague and intermittent, so that he could no longer trace the exact location of Lord Arthur. However, the breath lock talisman can still confirm whether Lord Arthur is in the God''s world, and the region of the big star region can also be analyzed. "Damn it, it''s the" creeper''s crown "placed in the treasure house of the main temple. Guy took it with him!" The God of war, after a little thought, guessed why Lord Arthur was not tracked by the breath lock charm. Archbishop Gai controls the war shrine. Naturally, the artifact "creeper''s crown" in the treasure house can be borrowed, as long as it is returned afterwards. Who would have thought that the Archbishop of the war shrine of Gay''s Archbishop would fall into the hands of Lord Arthur, and let the "crown of tracks" fall into the hands of Lord Arthur. The God of war soon calmed down his emotions, because Lord Arthur had lost too much. Even if the "creeping head crown" was put in Lord Arthur''s hand, sooner or later he would take Lord Arthur down, and Lord Arthur''s treasures were all his. David is very satisfied with the role of the "creeper''s crown". He uses the ability of "breaking the sky" to come to the sky of garmi and summon the "space destruction Temple" from the small world of soul space. After this period of time, the temple of destruction in space was influenced by the power of David''s belief, and its appearance changed greatly. On the surface of the temple of destruction in space, all the reliefs praising the God of war have disappeared and replaced with new ones. What is shown on the relief is the creation record of the small world of the soul space. From the day when the soul space and the small world merged, the soul space small world absorbed more soul energy. The "phantom human" appeared, the world tree took root, and the gods exploited space stones for the small world. The small world really grew into a world. The first archbishop appeared and the first temple was established. Of course, people who don''t know the small world of soul space will only think that this is the content of a legend when they see these reliefs. For this reason, David did not make any preparations for the destruction of the temple of God. However, it can be understood that many evil gods have temples hidden in all parts of the great world where God belongs. It is a kind of consumption to leave the "space destruction Temple" in God''s world. There is no actual believer of David in God''s world. Although some Knights have faith in Lord Arthur''s worship, it does not mean that they are believers. They still have a long way to go, let alone have faith in the temple. The power of faith produced by these extreme worship will directly affect David himself. The power of these beliefs has long since been ignored by David. Compared with the power of faith provided by the 4000 hundred year old ascetics, the power of faith produced by extreme worship is too rare. "Space destruction Temple" is now consuming the power of faith provided by 4000 hundred year old ascetics. However, David should be careful to use many of the magic patterns in the "space destruction Temple" are designed and manufactured by the God of war, a wealthy God. As for the horror of consuming the power of faith, the power of faith provided by the 400 year old ascetics is relatively much less.In the final analysis, David''s background is too small. For example, the God of war has accumulated the power of belief for many thousands of years. Even if we don''t mention the accumulation, we can only say that one fifth of the gods belong to the real-time belief power of believers in the big world, which is also a huge income of faith power. The spirit of David controls the divine pattern array of "punishment divinity", and a large amount of faith power surges into it. Fortunately, he didn''t want to use a wide range of "punishment divinity". He used less power of faith, but even that made him feel heartache. One tenth of the power of faith accumulated during this period of time in the small world of soul space was directly extracted. For the first time, David experienced the feeling of believing in a God. No matter when the power of faith is not enough to consume. He feels a little funny. As a believer who can make full use of the power of faith to become a deity, he often does not get enough faith power. However, the Zerg deities with "emperor inheritance pattern" in the Zerg world are so powerful that they can be consumed at will. It seems that the rules of the big world have some kind of restriction on this aspect, and do not let a certain race have too strong talent. Although the Zerg deity level has "emperor inheritance pattern", it is limited in understanding the rules. In addition, there are differences in wisdom, which makes the application of the power of belief extremely rough. The pattern array of "punishment divinity" emits white light, and one tenth of the power of belief in the small world of soul space is injected into the pattern. With David''s spiritual guidance, a huge "discipline divinity pattern" appeared outside the "space destruction temple.". The power of belief consumed by the divine pattern array of "punishment divine skill" is much less. Only a small amount of faith power is needed to maintain the operation of the divine pattern array. David controls the "punishment divinity pattern" to get close to the ground of garmi star. The pollution source in the soil after the "punishment magic" is applied will automatically fly out of the soil and enter the "punishment divinity pattern". This is the way he found the solution to Gami. Although he has also learned the "punishment divinity", his personal "punishment divinity" is quite different from the "punishment divinity" performed by "space destruction Temple". If David tries his best to use "punishment magic", he can cover the area of his spirit. The area with a radius of 1000 meters is not small. But in fact, repairing the pollution of "punishment magic" is completely different from using "punishment magic" attack. David needs to keep the discipline pattern all the time and travel through the six continents of Gami. The "retribution divinity" of the "space destruction Temple" can be estimated by simply looking at the amount of power absorbed by faith. As long as the power of faith is maintained, the problem of garmi pollution can be solved by turning the "space destruction Temple" around garmi. The flight of "space destroys the temple" is very easy. The effect of the divine pattern array driven by the power of faith is countless times better than that of the pattern pattern array on the "star flying boat". David''s spirit can sense that the earth on garmi''s surface is returning to its former state. It''s a pity that the destroyed plants can''t be revived. Even rivers and lakes need to be rebuilt, but these are not big problems. As long as we deal with the pollution problem, the rest can be left to the intelligent system. The temple of destruction in space has returned to its original place, which is also the area of the planetary portal. David flew out of the "space destruction Temple" and came to the ground to grab a handful of soil. He felt the soil with his hands. He was very happy that garmi could be recovered. He kept releasing all the factory equipment that he had collected from the space pendant. The cube super intelligent system is under research, but the original backup intelligent system can also be used. The robot factory began to operate, a new batch of robots appeared in garmi star, and began the work of reconstructing garmi star. David found the original site of the castle, and his talent of "sneaking underground" inspired him. Huge rocks rose from the ground and became the foundation of the castle. He settled his castle and Annabella''s legendary castle. Once again, he returned to his castle, which he had built himself, his home in the great world of God. "It''s nice to be home!" David said softly. David sat down on the precious chair on the platform of the castle. With a glass of "spirit red wine" in his hand, he took a sip. At this time, he felt lonely. He couldn''t help thinking about Emma of the interstellar Federation. Unfortunately, even though he was a demigod, with Alexis the black dragon and two Zerg deities, he still did not have the capital to do whatever he wanted. If you bring Emma to God''s great world, David can''t even protect Emma. Because David''s enemies are all gods, from the evil god of death, to the Zerg God level in the Zerg world, and then to the God of war, one of the five masters of the great world. Even if he exposed three deities, he might become enemies with the other four temples and be pursued by the four gods.So the seemingly safe garmi, as before, is only temporary and may be destroyed by powerful gods at any time. David did not recall the Annabella legend. At least he would not bring the legend back until he got feedback from the four temples. After replying to his mood, he took out his lord level contact array, set his spirit in the array, and then a message was sent to various places. "I am Arthur Luce back and garmi is rebuilding!" At the same time, all members of the Supreme Council, the archbishops of the five great shrines, received the message. A stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves. Within seconds of David''s sending this message, his lord level contact array keeps getting news. Even the star level portal has applied for transmission. This star level portal was rebuilt later by the war shrine. He collected the original star level portal of garmi. However, the internal permissions of the Stargate have been replaced by David, and the portal is no different from his own. The application was transmitted to speaker Gould and Annabella legend. David agreed to speaker Gould''s application and sent a separate message to Annabella legend, asking her to stay on Morse for a period of time. Speaker Gould emerged from the planetary portal, and his eyes looked around, shocked. Although he heard about the destruction of gamy from various intelligence sources, he was extremely surprised to see the scene in front of him. The ground was as if it had been ploughed once and there were no plants. The garmi star in speaker Gould''s memory is full of green. "Arthur, what''s the result of the war?" Speaker Gould''s first word when he saw David was not a greeting, but a question. The friendship between him and David, after many times of tempering, has been extremely deep. It is rare for aristocrats to call their names by their first names, which can only be used in front of the closest people. At present, the biggest question that God belongs to the big world is what is the outcome of the divine war between the three gods and the God of war? The God of war takes "war" as his name, and fighting is his best. No matter in legends or historical books, the God of war has never been defeated once. Many nobles were speculating that the God of war had won, but Lord Arthur''s public announcement of the news had changed the result of the conjecture. "The God of war is strong, draw!" David didn''t hide it, but he said. Speaker Gould let out a long breath, and his face became excited. Speaker Gould also felt it was normal for David to call the God of war by his name. Although he did not ask David about the relationship between the three gods and David, he heard David''s answer, and there was no need to ask about the result of that question. Good friend David has the strength to challenge the God of war and draw with the God of war. No matter how the God level is invited, it is David''s ability to ask God level to hand. Speaker Gould has been dealing with the pressure of the God of war, the God of war is not invincible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 The God of justice sits on the throne, and in front of him are dots of light. These are all the information about Lord Arthur collected by the temple of justice. Even if Lord Arthur''s history in the interstellar Federation is recorded, almost all of Lord Arthur''s experiences are recorded. In fact, the war between the God of war and the three gods at the level of God had already disturbed the four gods, including the God of justice. However, the God of war did not ask for help and the four gods did not go there. Among them, there are four gods who believe in the God of war. As allies, they have a deep understanding of the God of war and know how powerful the God of war is. Although the God of war is a God who believes in becoming a God, its ability of close combat is far more than the ordinary three gods can resist. However, the war situation was beyond the expectation of the God of justice. The God of war and the three gods did not win or lose. The breath lock talisman came from the God of justice. He knew the whole story. He was very clear about the reason why the God of war left the small world. The God of war must have gone after Lord Arthur. The three gods are the helpers invited by Lord Arthur. In terms of intelligence, the war shrine ended all operations against Lord Arthur, including conventional and unconventional means such as intelligence gathering, buying off dark lines and so on. The God of justice knows the God of war very well. This is the reconciliation between the God of war and Lord Arthur, and the war temple will make such an action. We should know that there was a deep hatred between the war shrine and Lord Arthur. The three archbishops fell directly or indirectly in Lord Arthur''s hands. In addition, a large number of war shrine level five strong men also fell into Lord Arthur''s hands. If it was not for the orders of the God of war, the new archbishop Macintyre would not have dared to make such a decision. Lord Macintyre was not a member of the public. Once he issued an order beyond the acceptance of most people in the temple of war, the consequences would not be acceptable to him. Now the God of justice needs to consider how the temple of justice should deal with the relationship with Lord Arthur. This is no small matter. No matter what kind of method Lord Arthur used, the three divine levels could come to God for him, which showed that he had the ability to mobilize the three levels. This has to be valued by the God of justice, who are the three gods who can draw with the God of war. If you are against Lord Arthur, you are equal to fighting against three gods. If these three gods are evil gods belonging to the big world, the God of justice can call on several gods to join hands, but the three God levels leave the God belongs to the big world after the war, which shows that the three God levels are not the God level of the big world. Now the evil gods are ready to move, and many abnormal phenomena of God belonging to the big world show that the evil gods are waking up. At this point in time, we are against three powerful gods. That is to force the three gods to the side of evil gods. Of course, as long as the other three gods do not want to appear in the world, as long as the other gods do not belong to the world''s most important gods. If you tolerate one Lord Arthur, you can avoid confrontation with the three powerful deities, and you can concentrate on dealing with evil gods. The God of justice will soon consider the choice. The gods are very wise, and they will not do the unworthy things. Another important piece of information is that it has been made clear that Lord Arthur has no believers in God''s great world, which is very important. Once Lord Arthur has believers in God''s great world, it is in conflict with the five temples in principle, which involves the battle of faith. In that case, the five gods should join hands to kill Lord Arthur. In the big world of God, there can only be five kinds of beliefs, and even if there are gods, they can only be the gods subordinate to these five beliefs. The God of justice wants to tolerate Lord Arthur, because Lord Arthur is powerful enough to get some preferential treatment under the premise that God belongs to the big world and there are no believers and there is no belief struggle. As for the demigod strength of Lord Arthur, in the view of the God of justice, Lord Arthur''s cultivation talent is absolutely unparalleled in the world. However, if you want to become a God through cultivation on the basis of no belief, it will take at least ten million years to become a God. These days, the five gods had solved the trouble of awakening the evil gods and had the ability to deal with Lord Arthur''s affairs. "Archbishop Julian, send a demigod to Arthur Luce The will of the God of justice landed in the image of the God of justice in the temple of justice, and sent a divine metaphor to Archbishop Julian. Archbishop Julian was extremely surprised when he received the parable. The meaning of the God of justice was very clear. He intended to make friends with Lord Arthur and recognize his status as a demigod. In the history of God''s great world, no demigod has ever had this treatment. Because those demigods were trained by the five temples, which were equal to the weapons of the five temples, how could the five gods express their friendship with their weapons.This is just the attitude of the God of justice. The other gods of wealth, earth and knowledge all adopt the same attitude. The gods are so familiar with each other that they do not need to discuss this matter. Speaker Gould stayed in gamisin for an afternoon. He just wanted to stay and have dinner with him. For half a year, he did not eat the delicious food prepared by Lord Arthur. Of course, speaker Gould didn''t have no role in gamisin. In a short time, he helped David contact a number of stable mineral supply channels. Reconstruction of garmi requires a lot of materials. David has the technology of interstellar Federation, so there is no need for ready-made materials, just the most primitive minerals. After garmi star and Zerg world''s huge underground space consumption, David''s inventory of materials is not much, need a lot of replenishment. In fact, this is also the active help of speaker Gould. David also has his own property. The materials needed can be handled by Butler Dickens. However, speaker Gould is willing to help, so the speed of purchasing materials will be much faster. Housekeeper Dickens contacted people with similar identities and needed to negotiate. Speaker Gould was just a greeting. The material supplier could even send the materials first. "Arthur, are you ready to eat?" Speaker Gould asked, looking at the sky. "Already ready!" David made a salute with a smile. Long before that, David summoned the temple knight who remained with him as Anton legendary knights, and Anton legendary Knights handled the corresponding affairs. They enter the dining room and sit down. Anton''s legendary Knight delivers two fruit salads to them. Speaker Gould looked at the fruit salad and felt only a luxury. Yes, as the speaker of the Supreme Council, speaker Gould of the top aristocracy, also felt the luxury of fruit salad in front of him. Because this fruit salad is made of spirit fruit. Although he has drunk "spirit red wine", it can only be used at important time of cultivation. Although spirit fruit is not as good as "spirit red wine", it can only be eaten in practice. It is extremely wasteful to eat fruit when it is usually eaten. "Arthur, it''s a bit too extravagant!" The friendship between speaker iguld and David, what did he say. "Spirit fruit does not need to save for me, I have a stable supply!" David waved. On hearing this, speaker Gould did not ask any more questions and began to eat politely. Spiritual fruit turns into mild energy and warms his body. However, he still feels that it is too wasteful. If he can practice immediately at this time, he will get a lot of benefits. Obviously, the quality of this time''s spirit fruit is far higher than that of the 100 spirit fruit sent to him last time. "I got a piece of space debris, which produces spiritual fruit. Recently, through research, the production of spiritual fruit has increased a little!" David explained in a statement that he had already prepared. David is not a liar. The first spiritual fruits were produced from the cultivation space in the "artifact space card". However, he said little about the spiritual family. Without the spiritual family, it is impossible to produce spiritual plants under the condition of cultivating space. "Don''t explain this to me. This kind of space debris is..." Speaker Gould stopped here, pointed to the sky, and then continued, "they will covet it too!" "I don''t know their attitude yet. If I can''t, I''ll be away for a while." David understood who speaker Gould was referring to, he said in a deep voice. "Blame me, I shouldn''t have mentioned them!" Speaker Gould picked up a red wine glass and drank it down. Then speaker Gould''s face changed. Regardless of this, he started the "dawn cultivation method" to absorb the energy contained in red wine. One side of the red wine did not attract the attention of speaker Gould, because he did not feel the special red wine in his perception. In fact, this red wine is very special. It is made by spirit grapes produced by David''s small world of soul space, and it is not made by David himself. As the spirit clan becomes stable in the small world of soul space, more and more spiritual plants are planted, and more natural products are produced. David left the brewing of "spirit red wine" to the spirit clan himself. After he taught the process and steps, the spirit family explored and tried. Perhaps it was because of the innate sensitivity of the spirit people that they produced this kind of "spirit red wine" before long. This kind of "spirit red wine" also became the resource of David''s daily cultivation. The spirit red wine made by the spirit people is not as publicized as David''s spirit red wine. All the energy is hidden in it. Without careful perception, we can''t find out the special features of the spirit red wine. David is already a demigod. This cultivation resource called "super spirit wine" can play a great role in demigod cultivation. For the legendary speaker Gould, it is too much. David did not think of the result, but in front of him, speaker Gould could not have any problems.After a long time, speaker Gould slowly opened his eyes. "What kind of red wine is this? I almost didn''t resist the surge of energy?" Speaker Gould looked at the empty glass and asked in disbelief. At this time, he did not have the slightest idea of another glass. On the one hand, he had no spare power to absorb energy. On the other hand, such red wine must be extremely precious. "This is" super spirit red wine ". Its output is a little bit small. Now it is used by my cultivation. I''ll give it to you for appreciation." David said with a smile. "It''s a waste to drink for me. I feel that this" super spirit red wine "can help me a lot even when I''m promoted to a demigod!" Speaker Gould said with some reluctance. To tell you the truth, he would not drink it at this time when he knew that the energy of "super spirit wine" was so abundant that he would not drink it until he was promoted. He estimated that the possibility of promotion to demigod would increase a lot. Of course, speaker Gould is far from demigod. He has not formed his own rules. "I''ll prepare it for you when you get promoted!" David said casually. At present, "super spirit red wine" can not be supplied to others. On the one hand, it is true that super spiritual red wine contains too much energy, which is not suitable for legendary use. On the other hand, he is also using a lot of "super spirit red wine". The premise of sending out resources is that he can not affect his own cultivation progress. Even if the cooking of all the dishes is not as good as that of the vegetable master, even if it is not as good as the vegetables. Just at the end of the dinner, news came from David''s Lord level contact array. His spirit swept through the Lord level contact array with a strange smile on his face. Speaker Gould was a little curious when he saw that General David had put the main contact phalanx on the table. In this case, it is necessary to prepare for the teleportation of small items. The Lord level contact array has a built-in small item transfer array, which can only be opened by the presence of a nearby star level portal. Naturally, David received news from the earth temple, the justice temple, the wealth temple and the knowledge temple. The news congratulated David on becoming a demigod, and delivered the congratulatory gifts representing their respective temples, requesting to open the small items transmission array. David would never refuse the kindness of the four temples. He opened the small item teleportation array and approved the application of the four temples. Then, white light flashed continuously in the Lord level contact array, and then four refined wooden boxes with four sacred patterns on the table top appeared. Speaker Gould knew that the four temples were expressing their respective attitudes just now. It can be seen that the four temples have no malice. David estimated that they should stay away from the god world again and avoid the pursuit of the temple. "It seems that the four shrines don''t want to be evil with you either." Speaker Gould sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 David laughed, and he knew very well that if he was weak enough to be run over by any one of the four temples, the four temples would definitely crush him to death. The reason why David immediately sent the two Zerg deities back to the Zerg world after fighting with the war shrine God, so that Alexis, the black dragon, was reduced to the size of a kitten to hide his own aura of divine power, in order to show that his divine helper did not exist in the god world. But even with this kind of expression, he still needs to wait for the treatment and selection of the four temples. This feeling is very bad, and he will hand his own destiny to others. Now, although the four temples have been expressed, it is far from a long-term intention. Everything depends on his own strength. David opened one of the wooden boxes and saw that there were three "perfect kryptonite" in it. He was not very happy. For demigods, this gift is neither light nor heavy. The "perfect kryptonite" belongs to one of the rarest resources in the god world, and it is also the most widely used resource. Most of the production is controlled by the temple, and only a small amount of "perfect kryptonite" is distributed by the Supreme Council. David opened the other three wooden boxes, all of which were the same three "perfect kryptonite". The temple maintained amazing consistency in this respect. He entered a thank you note on the Lord level contact array and sent them to the archbishops of the four temples. "It seems that I can continue to rebuild garmi!" After that, David said with a smile. After the meal, David sent speaker Gould out of the castle, speaker Gould found a bright outside the castle. Speaker Gould looked up at the sky, and saw a white light from the highest place on the castle, illuminating the castle and its vicinity all the way to the star gate. Standing in the light, speaker Gould felt warm all over his body, just like a deity performing "blessing divinity". "Blessing divinity" is a kind of low-level divinity. Its function is to increase the resistance of the subject''s body and mind, so that the subject can avoid curse and hypnotic attacks. Although speaker Gould felt the light like "blessing magic", he did not believe it could be. Because he has never heard of anyone using blessing divinity as lighting. There is a simpler lighting divinity in divinity, which consumes less and is more economical. Moreover, using "blessing divinity" as lighting is a kind of blasphemy compared with the gods of faith. "What is that, Arthur?" Speaker Gould asked David curiously. How could speaker Gould not be curious? The more he felt, the more sure he was that the white light was the "blessing divinity", and how many sacrifices would be required to perform such a large area of "blessing divinity". "That''s my prize!" David replied with a smile. "Can you go and have a look?" Speaker Gould''s curiosity can''t be restrained. Of course, there are enough reasons for his relationship with David to make such a request. "Yes, go and have a look." David Wei hesitated and agreed. David and speaker Gould rose into the air and flew into the air. The "space destruction Temple" is high above the sky, protected by the divine stripe array during the day, and only a cloud can be seen from the ground. David left "space destruction Temple" here for the safety of garmi. With the powerful power of "space destruction Temple" and the recovering garmi defense system, the next enemy will receive a stronger counterattack. In the evening, the "space destruction Temple" provides lighting for the lower part. This is mainly normal. David lives alone in garmi. The "space destruction Temple" provides lighting very convenient. Because the "space destruction Temple" is being built to serve the war, there is no living divine pattern array inside, and there is no such thing as lighting divinity. However, the effect of "blessing magic" is the longest, and the consumption of faith is relatively small, which is in line with the role of lighting. So David chose "blessing divinity" as lighting. As for blasphemy, the god named "destruction" is himself. How can he blaspheme when he serves himself. Speaker Gould saw the huge temple. He did not recognize the source of the temple for a moment, but he soon remembered the information from the war shrine. In the intelligence, Lord Arthur attacked the space war temple, causing thousands of ascetics to fall and the space war Temple disappeared. Now it seems that the temple of space war was used by Lord Arthur, but speaker Gould looked at the outer wall of the temple of destruction in space, and he was a little hesitant. "Gould, if you have anything to say David saw what speaker Gould meant and said with a smile. "Arthur, you don''t believe in any gods, do you?" Speaker Gould asked carefully. Speaker Gould worried that David chose to believe in gods who could provide powerful power because he wanted to improve his power quickly.There are too many such things in the history that God belongs to the big world. Evil gods always use various interests to tempt human beings. Once they are tempted, they can gain certain benefits in the short term, but in the long run, they are a great danger. The result of believing in evil gods is that it is completely opposite to the five temples. Although all the five temples chose to keep a relationship with David, if they knew that he believed in evil gods, they must join hands in the encirclement and suppression. "No, I have cultivated the strength of demigod by myself. Who can be worthy of my faith?" David laughed and shook his head. With pride and pride in his words, speaker Gould was relieved. In fact, speaker Gould would like to ask how the "space destruction Temple" works. But when he thought that it might involve some secrets of David, he just thought that he did not ask. When he saw the relief outside the temple of destruction of space, speaker Gould guessed that this was a God that had never appeared before. According to the content of the relief, this is a great God, opening up the world, is the God of creation. This is definitely not a god of the great world, but speaker Gould has nothing to worry about, because even if David believes in a non God God God, it is not about the temple. The gods of other worlds cannot be identified as evil by the temple, let alone by their followers. More importantly, this God is the God of creation, which is very special. In his big world, the God of creation is omnipotent, and destruction and rebirth are just a matter of finger pointing. Speaker Gould thought that he only watched around the "space destruction Temple" and did not ask to enter the temple. The temple is an area that only believers can enter. It is a great honor for Chancellor Gould to visit the temple outside. "Arthur, I know you can ask the gods of other worlds, but I hope you don''t let them invade the big world!" Speaker Gould said solemnly to David when he was about to leave. "God belongs to the big world and my hometown. I won''t let the gods of other worlds invade me!" David assured me. Speaker Gould left gamisin with a smile, and his only worry was eliminated. He believes in David. David won''t cheat him. After David saw off speaker Gould, he looked at the "space destruction Temple" in the sky. As speaker Gould worried, the operation of "space destruction Temple" made it easy to suspect that other gods were involved. His mind moved, and the image of the God in the main hall of the "space destruction Temple" flashed, and an opaque silver energy shield was raised outside the "space destruction Temple". The silver energy shield reflected the light around, and the huge "space destruction Temple" disappeared mysteriously. This is optical stealth. This is not the capability of "space destruction Temple", but David has installed a set of optical stealth system from the interstellar Federation in the "space destruction Temple". At present, he is also the deputy commander of the federal command in the interstellar Federation, and he is a big man in the military. This kind of military level optical stealth system is not troublesome to obtain, and even the technology can be read at will. "Annabella legend, you can come back!" David thought about the legend of Annabella again. Before, she was not allowed to return because she was worried about the attitude of the four temples. Now the four temples have expressed their attitude. Without crisis, the legend of Annabella can be recalled. With the legend of Annabella, the reconstruction of garmi, some things that need external contact don''t need David himself. The materials contacted by speaker Gould should be received by someone. Within ten minutes of the news, the legend of Annabella returned to garmi through the planetary portal. A smile appeared on her face when she saw that her castle was safe and sound. Perhaps not many people understand Annabella''s legendary feelings for garmi. This is her real home. After leaving the war shrine and losing the war shrine home, this castle specially built for her has become her home. Annabella legend did not meet Lord Arthur, she is also used to this mode of getting along with each other, Lord Arthur practice extremely crazy. Even if Annabella lived in garmi for a long time, she seldom met Lord Arthur. Walking into her castle, she saw a space ring on the table in the hall. Annabella legend picked up the space ring, spirit swept through it, found that it was full of spiritual fruit, she understood that Lord Arthur gave her cultivation resources. Annabella legend in gratitude at the same time, also took over garmi star''s external work, this work she is very familiar with. It seems that everything has gone back to before, and it seems that there has been no conflict between the high levels of God''s great world. Only a part of the nobility talked about the successive fall of the three archbishops in the war shrine. As for the war between the God of war and the three gods, it was only spread among a few top nobles. Litton, a planet originally belonging to the Litton family, was later given to David by the knight of the Arden temple.The planet has always been managed by the Deakins housekeeper. The Litton star has a perfect management system, and the Deakins housekeeper only needs to check the accounts. As for whether the managers who originally belonged to the Leighton family would do harm to Lord Arthur, Butler Dickens was not worried at all. As long as the lytons were not crazy, they would not take the initiative to provoke Lord Arthur, let alone the managers who now belong to the Luce family. There is a large island named tije island in Litun star, which is the planting base of alchemy crops. Because several kinds of alchemy crops planted need a lot of manual management, there are one million farmers living on the island. The city of tijuet had been evacuated for a long time. There were no nobles left. At present, there was only one Dixon steward in charge. Not to mention tije Island, it is that the whole Litan star was originally the private leader of the lyton family. All the nobles who lived on the island were related to the Litton family. Some of them were clansmen, and some were nobles who had joined the lyton family. After the change of ownership of Li Dun Xing, these nobles of course also moved away from here. All they could take away were their personal belongings. They did not even dare to take away the decorations in the castle. David''s rise is so fast that he has no time to accept the support of the lower class aristocrats. He has become a top aristocrat and has a huge territory. For a long time after that, David either practiced or was busy, almost no longer involved in affairs, which made it impossible for other low-level nobles to take refuge. This also led to the extreme lack of nobility in David''s territory. Of course, Li Dunxing''s situation is better. There has been a sound management system here for a long time. As long as the steward gives orders, there are already rules and regulations below, and you can act according to the rules. Without the nobles, there would be no knights. This was not a big deal. Who dares to have any visions in Lord Arthur''s territory. Tonight''s tije Island, dark clouds cover the whole island, this kind of large-scale dark clouds in this season is very rare. Many old farmers are looking at the sky, wondering about today''s abnormal. In the dark cloud, a little arc is generated, and then the arc flashes around the cloud, causing more arcs. Like a chain reaction, a large number of arcs emerge in the dark clouds, the dark clouds in the night, and the sky presents a strange light. The animals on the island of tijue first found out that it was wrong. They were all crawling on the ground, as if trying to blend their bodies into the soil. The arc accumulated in the dark cloud finally reached its peak, and a series of lightning fell from the cloud and split on the island of tijue below. The houses built of stones are also very strong, even if they have lived for a hundred years, they will not have any impact. But after a lightning strike, the houses are like being detonated and instantly turned into pieces. In the light of the electric light, the farmer''s family in the house is charred. After the soul is detached, it is attracted by an obscure attraction. This is just one of them. Countless lightning bolts have fallen, and almost all the houses on tije island have been attacked. Millions of farmers have died and their souls have disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 There are only ordinary people left in tijevo City, and their lives have not changed much because of the aristocracy leaving. There are some differences between the city and the residential buildings outside the city, and there are perfect lightning facilities in the city. Tije island is an island. The thunderstorm weather will last for a while in the summer. The simplest metal lightning device is not complex. Many are installed in the city of tije island. This time, it was a successful way to protect the city''s safety, but every resident in the city understood that things were not normal. Because at this time, lightning was in a series, and even some residents saw the metal being deformed. As long as the metal lost its function, the whole city would be destroyed by lightning. "What''s the matter?" Dixon asked, looking at the deputy in the run. "Dixon is in charge of the power of this thunderstorm, and for a few minutes at most, the city''s lightning metal will be completely destroyed!" The Deputy officer replied with a pale face. "It seems that the situation outside the city will not be said!" Dixon said with a heavy face. Cities with lightning metal have become this way. The situation outside the city will only be worse. Even Dixon has a great grasp that the residents outside the city have been killed. Dixon turned to the room and opened a secret door and walked in. The secret gate is a complete set of contact law. Dixon has clear management. The emergency situation here should be sent out at the first time, otherwise there will be no chance. After receiving the warning of Dixon, Butler Dickens first directed a group of six four level sky knights to investigate. All of these six level Four sky knights are all the sky Knights of David''s resurrection. A total of 40 resurrected level 4 sky knights are under the management of the butler of Dickens, which formed the basic fighting power of the LUS family. Generally speaking, the level 4 sky knight is already very powerful. Within the world, even the top aristocrat family will not randomly move the level 5 Paladin. Six four level sky Knights summoned the flying mounts from the star level gate of the main city of lidon star to fly directly to tije island. The whole process took 30 minutes, which is the result of full speed acceleration. Tije island is not without a gate, where the single gate is disturbed so badly that it is impossible to carry out normal transmission. When six four class sky Knights flew near tije Island, they saw a sea of electro-optical. The entire island of tije became a sea of lightning, and from the sky to the ground, it was covered by light and electricity. A four level sky Knight just prepared to send out a message through contact array, only to see an electro-optic snake rush out of the endless electro-optical ocean. Lightning is the fastest of all attacks except space. Six four level sky Knights perceive danger, but they can''t dodge it. The heavy electro-optic snake tore the defense of the knight of six four level sky knights, and then swallowed six level Four sky knights. The four rank knight armor on the level 4 sky knight can not block the impact of the light and the life disappears in a moment. A force draws soul from the body of six four level sky knights, but the soul is very strange, because it is a collection of patterns with light white light. And with the devious soul of six four level sky Knights separated, the strange soul burst into a flash, although the power used the secret skill of soothing the soul, it was not helpful. Just as the soul of six four level sky Knights died, David, far away from Gami, suddenly opened his eyes. The six level Four sky knights were resurrected by David and replaced the soul of the four level sky knight with the "enchanting pattern" of "spiritual sleep". Such a four level sky knight has little ability to think independently, but the combat ability is based on the instinct of body, and can almost approach the combat power before resurrection. In addition, the later stage of the battle of the four level sky knight is continuously improved because of the connection of the soul of the level 4 sky knight. Once the fourth level sky Knight falls, the "enchanting pattern" associated with David disappears, which will impact David''s soul. Of course, with David''s strength, this impact is almost none, but he can know the news of his fourth class sky Knight falling as long as he has an impact. David was moved by his heart and six four level sky Knights fell at the same time. It was no longer normal. It is important to know that six four level sky knights are the strong in the world of God under normal circumstances. It is not to be seen that there are many five powerful people in the world, but it is a drop in the sea in the world where God belongs to the vast world. In the world of God, the knight battle array composed of six four level sky knights can be killed at the same time, even among the five level strong. David is confident that the five-level strong dare to fight against his family''s level 4 sky knight, but it is also extremely rare. "Butler Dickens, have you sent six sky Knights out to perform the mission?" David contacted Butler Dickens through the Lord contact law."Yes, Lord, there was an abnormal lightning strike on the island of Litton. After the first warning, the connection was interrupted, and the single portal there could not be used. I sent six level-4 sky knights to investigate, but no news has been sent back yet!" Butler Dickens did not know how Lord Arthur knew about it. He told the story of the incident. "You don''t have to meddle in this matter. Six sky Knights have fallen. I''ll check it out!" David said in a deep voice. Deakins housekeeper heart a burst of horror, Li Dun star actually have a strong dare to kill the Luce family knight, this kind of thing is simply unimaginable. This is the first time that someone has dared to directly challenge Lord Arthur''s majesty, and it is normal for Lord Arthur to do it himself. At the same time, Butler Dickens also understood that the killers who could kill six level Four sky knights were not what his fighting power could cope with. He was also distressed by the loss of this time. As many as six level Four sky Knights lost their combat power. These four level sky knights are not ordinary sky knights, their cooperation is almost seamless, coupled with incomparable loyalty, they have never had any other behavior, just like a group of legendary ascetics. David decided to go there in person and didn''t send out any more fighting power. In fact, he had a lot of fighting power to send, such as the legendary knights in his hand, and the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" could also be sent. However, he did not have such a choice. With his fierce name in the God''s world, those who dare to be so provocative will never be ordinary people. Although there was no public publicity, many of the top aristocrats knew that Lord Arthur had won the battle against the God of war. Those who could kill six level Four sky knights at the same time were also included in this circle. David even doubted whether it was a trap arranged by the temple again, but it was not. David has just maintained a relationship with all the five temples. Although it is not a good relationship, at least it will not be antagonistic. On the other side of the war shrine, the God of war could not change his attitude so quickly and set traps against him again. As for Archbishop MacIntyre, he did not dare to do such a thing with his courage. The same is true of the other four shrines. Without the orders of the gods, the archbishops would not do such things in private, and it is even more impossible to say that the gods have reneged. At least the five gods disdain to do such things. As the five masters of the great world, they will not do anything harmful to God''s name. So David was very curious about who was trying to deal with him. If it is not the five temples, then at least one thing can be sure, that is, the man who made the move did not know that he had mobilized the three gods to fight the God of war. Or this is not an action against him at all, and his heart will have this speculation. David appears in front of the planetary portal. Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, is resting. In his shadow, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" follows. As long as he does not meet the God of war, he has confidence in the first World War, or he really meets the God of war. Under the natural ability of "breaking the air", the probability of escaping is still very high. Between the flash of space, he had already arrived at the star level portal of Leighton. He did not disturb other people. The ability of "breaking the sky" was turned on. He appeared again and was already beside the island of tijuet. The ability of the six knights to locate in the sky is just like the ability of thunder''s landing in the sky. "Be careful, my Lord. I smell a very light spirit!" Alexis, the black dragon, recovers from his rest and sniffs after looking at tije island. "So there are evil spirits doing things in my territory?" David said, with an awe inspiring look in his eyes. He did not have the awe of other people for the gods. He was not born in the big world of God. He was born in a lack of fear of God. Let alone the strength of him and his subordinates, he could face up to the powerful God of war. "This breath is very familiar. Looking at the situation here, I probably know who the God is. It has something to do with the God of storm!" Alexis said with great certainty. Alexis, the black dragon, had dealt with this "God of storms" a long time ago. Although he had been separated by tens of thousands of years, he still recognized the breath of "storm God". "Whether it''s storm God or storm God''s believers, it''s impossible to do such a thing in my territory without giving an explanation." David said in a deep voice. His figure flew towards tijue Island, ignoring the lightning and thunderstorm. Several lightning obviously found him and rushed towards him. However, he was pushed away by a repulsion force before he was close. David opened up the semi divine "electro-optic field", which is based on the "lightning pattern". His "electro-optic field" has a strong control over lightning energy. With David as the center, the "electro-optic field" has spread out. Tije island is not a small island, but David''s spiritual radius is 1000 meters, and the "electro-optic field" quickly sweeps a distance of 1000 meters, covering the whole area of tije island.The lightning and Thunderstorm from the sky to the ground is manipulated by the "electro-optic field", and the sovereignty of lightning and thunderstorm is forcibly deprived by David. At this time, David also understood that it was not the storm God who came forward in person, but that there were believers of storm God who were offering sacrifices. And his spirit also found the altar in the center of tijesh, as well as twelve worshippers of storm God in sacrificial robes. What makes David most angry is the statue on the altar. When he sweeps away his spirit, he feels the howling of countless souls inside the statue. These are the inhabitants of tijesh and his leaders, but they are sacrificed by the followers of evil gods, which he can''t bear. The fifth bishop of kulich looked at the statues on the altar. His eyes were full of excitement and excitement. His Lord, his God, and his faith are about to wake up. The belief of "storm God" has not been passed on smoothly, and it has been barely supported up to now. The main reason for this is that the believers of "storm God" have a very high demand for spiritual talent, which is much higher than that of other evil gods. However, after becoming a "storm God" believer, they can''t get the gift of "storm God" immediately. Believers need to practice the basic spiritual cultivation method first, and wait for the acceptance of the storm God. Then, the God of storm will display his divine grace and let the believers obtain lightning magic. This leads to the polarization of believers'' strength. Believers who have received God''s favor are actually extremely powerful, and lightning magic is more powerful than expected. But ordinary believers on the other side can even protect themselves. This time, the God of death came the agreement of the gods, and it was necessary to awaken the God of storm. Among them, only two of the 12 bishops who have been able to take over his own followers are Kuhn. So the target they chose is very difficult. First, there must be a large population; second, it must be isolated from the outside world; third, there is no strong knight. Although the fifth level bishop of kulich and another believer who has received God''s favor are good in strength, they can''t kill all the knights in a region at a very fast speed. As long as a knight misses the net, the knight will use the contact array to warn. Their choice requires that the number of knights in the area should be as small as possible, and there are fewer areas that meet the requirements. After that, the fifth Archbishop of kulich discovered the island of tije. First of all, with a million people on the island, it absolutely met the first condition. Because it was a production base of alchemy crops, it hardly contacted the outside world at ordinary times, so it met the second condition. The third condition is even more suitable, even there is no knight in the whole island of tightje. All the nobles have been evacuated from tijie island. If no new nobles enter, there will be no soil for knights to survive. This is a natural and optimal regional sacrifice area. Millions of people have no defense. It is like a piece of fat to tempt the fifth level bishop of kulich, which makes him unable to resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 The fifth Archbishop of kulich didn''t know that this was Lord Arthur''s territory, but he didn''t care. Perhaps Lord Arthur is very powerful, but as long as he wakes up the God of storm, Lord Arthur''s strength is a joke. Of course, there is a close relationship between the intelligence of the fifth level bishop of kulich. Although a lot of news about Lord Arthur is widely spread in the top aristocratic circle, it is still difficult to receive information outside the top aristocratic circle. There are few followers of the storm God. Even if the five cardinals of kulich developed an intelligence network by means of threats and inducements, they could only get information from the middle and low-level nobles, but they could not get the news from the top nobles. They dare to stretch out their hands to the top nobles, and they are likely to bear the Revenge of the top nobles. As for the organization of "twilight of the gods", bishop 5 of kulich also had a weak voice in the "twilight of gods" because there were too few followers of "God of storm" in God''s world. Although the fifth level bishop of kulic is very powerful, even the intelligence network of the "gods at dusk" can not be reached without believers and alliances. Ignorant, the fifth Archbishop of kulich chose the island of Litton. Even for reasons of secrecy, he did not pass through the rest of the "twilight of the gods.". Finally, everything went well. Percent of the population was sacrificed, and the "God of storm" could be revived immediately. The fifth level bishop of kulich was waiting for the glorious era of "storm God" belief to reappear. Standing next to the fifth level bishop of kulich is the fourth level sacrifice, and the other ten believers are around level one or two. The thunderstorm did not affect the altar. It was like two worlds outside and at the altar. The greatness of God excited the fifth bishop of kulich. The thunderstorm that covered the whole island of Tigger was the power of "storm God" borrowed from his altar. This power made him think that this was great power. Just as the fifth bishop of kulich thought that his sacrificial ceremony had come to a successful conclusion, the thunderstorm outside the altar suddenly stopped. "My Lord will walk on the earth, and all living creatures will listen to his words, and those who disobey will be punished by God of thunder and lightning." The fifth bishop of kulich sang aloud with the other eleven believers. They all think that this is a precursor to the awakening of the storm God. They need to express their religious belief to the God of storm. But something unexpected happened. In the still thunderstorm outside the altar, a figure appeared from the void and stood outside the altar. "Who are you?" Asked Archbishop curich, looking at the man who appeared in horror. The power of thunderstorm is known by the fifth level bishop of kulich. Even he, a fifth level bishop who has practiced the magic of lightning, only dares to hide within the scope of the altar and be protected by the altar shield. The power of thunderstorm is improved with the increase of time. Thunderstorm flashes continuously between the sky and the ground of tije island. Each flash will increase the energy of lightning by one point. Nowadays, every lightning stroke of thunderstorm has at least five levels of attack power, and the fifth level bishop of kulich can not support it for long. But the man who appeared, standing in the still thunderstorm, seemed to dodge the man actively. "You are still asking who I am when I kill my people in my territory." David said in a deep voice. He didn''t seem to see the altar shield in front of him. He walked forward while talking. The altar shield broke open without any resistance when it touched his body. David walked up to the fifth bishop of Coolidge. His height was higher than that of the fifth bishop of Coolidge, and his incomparable momentum made him look extremely short. The fifth Archbishop of Coolidge was shaking. He knew who was coming. Although the fifth Archbishop of kulich did not care about Lord Arthur when he determined that the target of the sacrifice was the island of Titan, the evil name of Lord Arthur shocked the organization of "the evening of gods". The hairs on the whole body of the fifth bishop of kulich stood up, which was not frightening, but the influence of lightning energy after the altar lost its shield. Although the thunderstorm outside the altar was still, it did not disappear. The terrible lightning energy still existed. Without the shield, the lightning did not rush in because it was still, but the lightning energy affected 12 people. The fifth level bishop of kulich and another fourth level sacrifice performed the best. The ten followers of the first and second level evil gods fell to the ground convulsively. These cult believers are paralyzed, which makes them feel that life is not like death. Even the scream can not be issued, the only active or by the impact of lightning energy can not help shaking the whole body. "Lord Arthur, my Lord is about to wake up..." The fifth Archbishop of kulich was about to make a threat, but when he was halfway there, David grabbed him by the neck and picked him up. The rest of the words were stuck in the throat of the fifth Archbishop of kulich and could not be said. At this time, there was a terrible power on the statue, and David sensed that a divine thought entered into the statue.David frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that the God of the storm had really awakened and a divine thought came to him. As soon as this idea appeared, it began to seize control of the lightning energy around it. David''s "electro-optic field" is only a natural ability of the demigod level. He is born with less control over lightning than storm God. However, the power of the God of storm is only legendary. It''s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker than the ability of demigod lightning talent. But David did not follow the path of becoming a God. When the God of storm appeared, he took the fifth level bishop of kulich to the statue. When the statue did not officially descend, six "death chains" were stretched out behind him to bind the statue. The God of storm, who was fighting with David for the control of lightning, didn''t expect this to happen. After being locked in the chain of God of death, the mind could no longer control the surrounding lightning energy. David has already had experience in dealing with statues. Although the statue in front of him is an altar statue, it is not a real one, it is just a prop of God descending, but the artifact "death chain" still has a strong effect on it. "How dare a little God appear in front of me David said in a deep voice. He grabbed it and crushed it directly. The spirit of "storm God" was exposed, and the shadow servant immediately rushed forward to absorb it. The sirens of the five shrines have sounded an alarm, and archbishop Macintyre of the war shrine has recently had an instinctive inertia to the alarm bells. "Which of our planets is having trouble again?" Inquired Archbishop Macintyre. In recent years, most of the incidents caused by the movements of evil gods and believers are in the areas managed by war temples. This is because of the weakness of war temples. So when the alarm bell rang, Archbishop Macintyre assumed that the war shrine was responsible for another incident. "Archbishop MacIntyre, it''s the spirit breath coming out from the star liton. According to the intensity, it should be divine descent!" The deity reported immediately, but when he was reporting, he said with a slight change in his face: "the spirit breath disappears. This is too strange!" "Li Dunxing, which evil god is so brave?" Archbishop Macintyre was shocked. Did some evil gods dare to do things in Lord Arthur''s territory and still make divine surrender? Are you not afraid of your own gods? As for what the deity said about the disappearance of the spirit, it goes without saying that Lord Arthur must have done it. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the followers of evil spirits to end up in a few minutes after such a great deal of work. Archbishop Macintyre felt a little sympathy for the evil god. He even landed on Lord Arthur''s territory, even in front of Lord Arthur. Even the God of war did not dare to surrender before Lord Arthur. However, Archbishop Macintyre immediately put this idea aside and began to chant the book of God of war in his mouth to wash away the blasphemy that had just arisen in his heart. As for the appearance of evil gods, they have already appeared on Lord Arthur''s territory. Where can they use their temple to fight. Not only the war shrine, but also the other four temples did not carry out the investigation after investigating the location of the spirit atmosphere. Especially, the spirit atmosphere disappeared after a few minutes, which made the four temples understand what happened. Don''t say that the spirit of the spirit disappeared, even if the spirit of the spirit is still there, there is no turn to the temple to solve Lord Arthur''s trouble. Lord Arthur''s status in the world of gods is extremely special. It is because of the large-scale actions of the cult believers, the evil gods wake up one by one, which makes the five temples have to retreat from Lord Arthur, and do not want to fight with the evil god and Lord Arthur at the same time. Therefore, at least until the problem of evil gods was solved, Lord Arthur was another special existence outside the five temples in the god world, which was juxtaposed with the five temples to some extent. The fifth bishop of kulich was captured by David. David did not seal his eyes and ears. He could see what happened. After sacrificing the souls of millions of people in tijuet, the "God of storm" was suppressed by Lord Arthur when he was preparing to send his great power to punish Lord Arthur. This result is unacceptable to the fifth level bishop of kulich. In his cognition, the God of storm is invincible. In his doctrine, it is written that "the God of storm" is attacked, injured and sleeping. As long as the "God of storm" wakes up again, it can defeat the five gods, occupy the God''s world again, and let the belief spread in the God''s big world. But what happened in front of him overturned all three views of the fifth Archbishop of kulich. Where are the invincible and the powerful? Lord Arthur can''t defeat the five gods? There was a feeling of being deceived by the fifth Archbishop of kulich, and his faith was collapsing. "Death, blasphemer of my Lord One side of the fourth level sacrifice suddenly made a crazy cry, his hands flash, and then an electric light appeared.It''s just that the light is short and small. It''s only about one centimeter out and it''s gone. The fourth level priest looked at his hand in disbelief. What he had just done was the magic of lightning, which has a very strong attack power. At the same time, because it is a divine skill, it is equivalent to borrowing the power of "God of storm", so it has different powers according to the level. In theory, this kind of divinity can not be affected by the use of deities, that is to say, the power exerted is standard and will not be suppressed by the strength of the enemy. However, there was a huge gap between the level 4 sacrifice and David''s strength. In addition, the lightning magic was used in David''s semi divine "electro-optic field". All of these were attributed to the power of divine art. Let alone the divinity of the fourth level sacrifice, that is, the God of storm wants to seize control of lightning energy with David, which is only five to five. David didn''t even have the interest to see the fourth level sacrifice. Within his spiritual scope, he could feel the situation of tije island. If this is not his territory, it is possible to leave this thunderstorm area behind. Due to the influence of the "God of storms", the thunderstorm area here is gradually weakened under no influence, and can last for decades. If conditions are met during this period, a large amount of lightning energy can be added to form a long-term thunderstorm spectacle. Tije island may meet this condition. There are a lot of lightning in summer, so it is possible to supplement lightning energy. However, David is not prepared to leave this thunderstorm area, leaving only the terror of "storm God", and removing it is to highlight the power of Lord Arthur. With a wave of his hand, David''s "electro-optic field" shrinks, and all the lightning energy covering the island of tijuet is coming towards him. Those terrible lightning, into a dense electric snake, make people scalp numb electricity sound. When lightning approaches David, it is automatically absorbed by the "lightning pattern". The capacity of the "lightning pattern" seems to be infinite. This opportunity to supplement the lightning energy is also rare. Under the impact of lightning energy, the four level sacrifice and ten followers of level-1 and level-2 evil gods on the earth were instantly turned into ashes. Only the fifth level bishop of kulic was not affected by the lightning because he was held in his hand by David. But when he saw such a scene, his mind was greatly shocked. In the heart of the fifth level bishop of kulich, Lord Arthur is the real God. Just after the collapse of his faith, faith was born again in his heart. David didn''t know what the fifth Archbishop of kulich was thinking. He was pulling the lightning energy out of Tigger island and trying to restore the land, which is an important alchemy planting base. Although everything in tijue island was destroyed by lightning, there was no problem for David to rely on the "electro-optic field" to recover all the lightning energy in the area and restore the original state of the land. As the lightning energy in the distance of Tigger Island gathers, David has to fly, otherwise the terrible lightning energy may affect the ground under his feet. He is here to recover, not to destroy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Peace was restored to tije Island, and there was no lightning energy on the land except the scorched black left by thunderstorms. It''s going to take a lot of time to recover, but David doesn''t have to worry about these things. It''s the Deakins housekeeper who handles these things. David is suspended in the sky. He looks at the fifth Archbishop of Curic in his hand. Because after he had dealt with the lightning energy of Tigger Island, the fifth level bishop of kulich had a religious connection with him. This is not a common belief connection caused by worship, but a real belief. It can be said that the fifth level bishop of kulic is his believer now. And because of the particularity of the fifth level bishop of kulich, as long as David approves, the fifth level bishop of kulich can become his second sacrifice in the world. David hesitated because the God that Archbishop kulich originally believed in was "the God of storm". Is there a problem with this sudden change of belief. He flashed back to the ground and found the single portal on the ground of tijuet. The single portal has space protection. In addition, although the surrounding buildings collapsed, it formed a protective layer, which did not let the thunderstorm directly hit the single portal, and did not damage the portal itself. David''s spirit sweeps past, the stone fragments that cover the single portal fly up, revealing the single portal. He activated the underground prowl talent, re consolidated the foundation of the portal, and then opened the portal. Soon a white light flashed through the single portal, and Butler Dickens appeared from the portal. "Master Said Butler Dickens, bowing. "Steward Dickens, we''ve dealt with the matter of Tigger Island, but we need to rebuild it, so I''ll trouble you!" David said with a smile. "Master, this is my job and it''s my honor to serve you all my life! I will restore the property of tijuet as soon as possible! " Deakins housekeeper quickly assured. "This incident was committed by the cult followers and my negligence. I did not pay attention to the security of the territory. I gave you the right to receive the lower nobles to enter the Luce family. You can check the identity of the lower aristocrats, and then report to the legend of Annabella, which will be confirmed by the legend of Annabella." David thought about it and said. David himself did not read the information, did not know that there were no nobles, not to mention knights, on the island of Tigger, which has a population of one million. The management of God belongs to the great world is dominated by aristocrats, which is inseparable from the various education and inheritance received by nobles. Without the leadership of the nobility, we may not see any problems in a short period of time, but after a long time, various management problems will appear. Besides, without nobles, there would be no knights, and there would be no daily deterrence from knights. Once a million people had an accident, they would not be able to stop it in time. David knew that it could not be blamed for the dickens housekeeper, who had no right to receive nobles for the Luce family. Even without David''s command, the deacons housekeeper could not stay with the nobles who took over the territory. Over the years, Dickens housekeeper has shown his value. David''s territory is expanding very much, and Dickens housekeeper is in good order. "Master, I''ll take care of it!" Butler Dickens felt his burden was heavier because David had given him more power. "In addition, the combat power you can command is really weak. You can contact legend Anton when you need to." David went on. Steward Dickens was surprised. Knight Anton knew him. He was a Templar Knight left by Lord Arthur. Sometimes he contacted Knight Anton when he needed to report to garmi. However, Butler Dickens didn''t expect that knight Anton had become a legend. Lord Arthur allowed him to command a powerful legendary rank. "Serve the master!" Said the Butler, bowing excitedly. Now the status of Butler Dickens in the god world is very high. He is in charge of huge wealth. Lord Arthur is the backing. Now he has a legendary knight who can be called at any time. His status will be greatly improved. "For your hard work these years, I''ll give you a little reward!" David smiles and reaches out to pat Butler Dickens on the shoulder. An extremely weak "immortal vitality" enters into the body of Butler Dickens. The housekeeper only feels the whole body warm, which is more comfortable than drinking the "warm heart lotus seed soup", which makes him almost want to cry out. About a minute later, the warm current disappeared, and Butler Dickens only felt that he was twenty years younger, and that young man''s body returned to him. This is also different from the "warm heart lotus seed soup." the "warm heart lotus seed soup" also has the effect of making people younger, but it is far from having such a strong feeling. "Master..." For a moment, Butler Dickens didn''t know how to express his feelings with gratitude. "Good work, just gave you 20 years of life, as long as you work hard, I will remember it!" David said with a smile.What David said was that he had increased his life span by 20 years, which was different from "warm heart lotus seed soup", which made ordinary people live to the limit of human life without suffering from disease. This is an additional 20 years of life. Only a few Tiancai Dibao level treasures can have this effect. Of course, "immortal vitality" is more precious than those natural materials and treasures. Deakins housekeeper nodded heavily. David gave him power and gave him a longer life. All he could do was to serve David wholeheartedly. David is carrying the fifth level bishop of Coolidge. He doesn''t use a single portal. His ability to break the void is more convenient for short-range movement within the planet. He activated the ability of "breaking the void" and took the fifth level bishop of Coolidge into the space passage. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Litton''s starball portal. The fifth level bishop of Coolidge saw the reward Lord Arthur gave to the housekeeper. He did not know what kind of means Lord Arthur used. But he was 100% sure that only the gods could increase the life span of ordinary people by 20 years without taking Tiancai Dibao. After that, Lord Arthur''s way of moving, through opening the space passage, directly arrived at the main city of Leighton from Tigger Island, which should also only appear in the hands of the gods. With the increase of the faith in Lord Arthur in the heart of bishop kulich, he reached the standard of devout believers in a short time. Originally, in the case of the fifth level bishop of kulic, it was impossible for such a rapid conversion of faith. However, how great was the miracle that storm God turned Tigger island into thunder sea before. Lord Arthur took over easily afterwards, which shows that Lord Arthur is greater than storm God. In addition, the God of storm was almost successful, but it was easily solved by Lord Arthur, which had a devastating impact on the belief of the fifth level bishop of kulich. In the doctrine of "storm God", the God of storm is invincible and powerful. All believers, including the fifth bishop of kulic, have always believed in it. Even though the followers of storm God are rare, their strength will be greatly enhanced as long as they get the grace of storm God. The power of lightning magic enables them to rank at the top of the same level. Without corresponding means of restraint, the opponent will be hit by lightning if he can''t even make a move. Under the influence of this doctrine, when the God of storm was defeated, the belief of the fifth bishop of kulich collapsed. If it is in normal times, the fifth level bishop of kulich dares to betray his faith, and the "God of storm" will absolutely punish him and give him a fatal backfire through the remaining belief channels. But the problem lies in the fact that the fifth bishop of kulich is beside David, and the "God of storm" has awakened. He knows clearly that his mind was easily killed by David. He uses faith channels to connect the small world beside this powerful existence. He is really worried about the exposure of the small world. Therefore, although the fifth level bishop of kulich''s faith collapsed, he was not attacked by the storm God. After David showed a terrible miracle beyond the God of storm, he lost his faith and quickly found a new faith to rely on. David returned to garmi. Instead of going to the castle, he stood in front of the planetary portal. "What''s your name?" He asked, leaving behind the fifth Archbishop of kulich. When the fifth Archbishop of kulich fell to the ground, all his shackles disappeared, but he did not take advantage of the situation to stand up, instead, he crawled on the ground. "Great Lord Arthur, my name is Coolidge!" The fifth bishop of kulich replied respectfully. David''s heart is very helpless, he captured the fifth Archbishop of Curic, but not to accept believers, but to ask some questions. I didn''t expect that the fifth level bishop of kulich became his believer, and he was also a devout believer. To tell you the truth, David really wanted to kill him directly with the fifth bishop of kulich. But David also knew that the real murderer was "the God of storm". The fifth level bishop of kulich was just a tool. "I give you two choices: one is to sign a master servant contract, and then life and death are entirely up to me; the other is that I will seize your soul, torture out the answer I want, and then completely destroy your soul!" David said faintly. "Great Lord Arthur, I am willing to sign the master servant contract. It is my honor." The fifth bishop of kulich said without hesitation. The fifth Archbishop of kulic is very clear that there are two choices. In fact, there is only one choice. The second choice is even worse than death. "Good, it saves a lot of things!" David said as he drew the covenant in the air with his fingers. The fifth Archbishop of kulich simply put a trace of soul into the divine contract and made a master servant contract with David. "I can feel that you believe in me, and I will accept your sacrifice for me!" David said in a deep voice.David saw the contract of the Lord and servant, and he had no scruples. Although he did not believe in the inheritance of God, but because he has a small space for soul, to a certain extent, he meets the conditions of faith in God. No matter which way to become God, it is only good for him to take sacrifice. David said that, between the movements of mind and God, the faith channel with the bishop of the fifth bishop of Curic was transformed from one direction to two-way, and a series of divinity techniques passed on. David had only inherited a "light God" when he received Alden five sacrifices in the interstellar Federation. He was not to blame him for his petty spirit, but he only learned one "light God" at that time. Now, through the analysis and research of cube super intelligence system, he has obtained a variety of gods from the "space destruction Temple". David is not a God, but also has a complete set of divinity. Bishop kulich, now the five level sacrifice, is full of religious color. He feels the familiar double channels of worship belief. Since his belief in the God of storm collapsed, the technique of "storm God" has been unable to be used again. Now, the five level sacrifice of kulich feels the power of lost belief, and feels a lot of inheritance of divinity. A series of divine art patterns are projected in his soul space. "Blessing God", "healing light injury", "devout shield", "sharp God", "removing curse", "truth and God", "punishment" and special divine level "light God". The five level sacrifice of kulich felt a kind of impact. He believed in the "storm God" before, but there was not so many systematic gods, only three attacks were inherited. And the divine skill he got from David, from treatment, defense, blessing, release, attack, group attack, is a complete set of systematic divinity. The function of the system divinity is not for fighting, and even part of the demand is for the spread of faith. In fact, other gods are not as easy as David to get the magic, there are several ways to get it. One is to obtain through inheritance, the source of inheritance can be purchased or exchanged. This inheritance is generally a general God skill. Second, the divinity which is self-understanding, which transforms his talent ability into the divine skill which can be used for sacrifice. No matter which way of obtaining, the gods need to have a deep understanding of the divine art. This process takes a lot of time to analyze and study, and also consumes a lot of faith. David is special, and a lot of analysis and research work is done by cube super intelligence system. All he has to do is to draw out the divinity which has formed specific knowledge. As for the power of faith, he has 4000 hundred year hard practitioners. This one alone provides him with the power of faith equal to 40 million believers. When drawing the divine art pattern, he has not paid attention to the consumption of faith. The five level sacrifice of kulich felt these divinities, and the faith in his heart was raised again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 "My name is destruction. I also have a temple in the world. But before I want to enter the temple, I need you to do something for me to redeem the sin you have committed in Tigris." David said in a deep voice. "My life and my faith belong to you, my great Lord, at your command." The fifth level sacrifice of kulich crouched in the tunnel without hesitation. It is not enough to redeem kulich''s sin to kill him a thousand times, but David wants to find the clue of the culprit through him. "I need to know where storm God''s temple is. Can you tell me?" David asked faintly. "My Lord, this is the map of refining Venus. I have marked it on it!" The fifth level cult of kulich took an alchemy star map from the space object and handed it to David. David shook his head in his heart. After the conversion of kulich''s fifth level sacrifice, he did not pay any attention to the God of storm. Fortunately, he did not have much confidence in the constraints of faith, so he signed the most strict "master servant contract.". After signing the contract of master and servant, to some extent, kulich lost himself, let alone betrayed his faith. Even if he moved this idea, his soul would explode. This is why David did not kill the fifth level sacrifice of kulich to avenge his dead followers. This punishment is much more serious than ordinary death. David looked at the map of Venus refining. There was only one temple on it. He can''t help frowning. There is only one temple in the God of storm. Isn''t he afraid that once the temple is lost, his faith will be completely cut off in the God''s world? "The God of storm" is a temple David didn''t show any courtesy to the fifth level sacrifice of kulich, so he asked. "My Lord, I dare not conceal you. There are only twelve believers in me, including the former one." The fifth level sacrifice of kulich respectfully replied. David was stunned. He killed 11 followers of the storm God in Tigger island. In addition, the five level sacrifice of kulich, who betrayed his faith, meant that the belief in "storm God" had been cut off. Of course, this is not a cut-off, because the "God of storm" has awakened. It is no problem to influence ordinary people who belong to God in the big world through their minds, and let a small number of people who are not strong enough to become believers. But God belongs to the big world. All the evil gods know that the body of God can not appear in the big world, but can only hide in the small world. Once appeared in the God belongs to the big world, will be immediately discovered by the five temples, followed by the five temples of joint slaughter God. David decided to clean up the temple of storm God as planned, making it extremely difficult to rebuild his faith. "Come with me!" David said in a deep voice. David''s head has always been wearing the artifact "creeping head crown". Now his strength doesn''t need to use means to hide himself. He just needs to let go of his spirit and let everyone around him ignore him and the fifth level sacrifice of kulic. Standing in front of Nipah''s star class portal, David''s spirit was released and swept over 1000 meters, which is only 900 kilometers away from the target location storm canyon. David just rely on the spirit, to lock in the exact location of storm canyon. It''s just that the storm Canyon is special. It''s a canyon formed by two high mountains with an altitude of 10000 meters. The name of the canyon comes from the fact that it is covered with dark clouds all the year round, and there are constant flashes and thunder. When David''s spirit swept through the storm Canyon, he found that the dark clouds in the storm canyon were beyond his spiritual access, and there was no exploration inside the canyon. He activated the ability of "breaking the sky". He crossed the space passage with the fifth level sacrifice of kulic, and appeared directly above the dark clouds above the storm gorge. Even though kulic''s level 5 sacrifice experienced a space transmission of "breaking the sky", he still felt magical about this terrible space ability. He knew that the distance from the star level portal to the storm gorge was exactly 900 kilometers. What kind of power was it. "My Lord, this is the storm canyon. There is a temple guard array protecting the storm canyon. Now I don''t have the control ability of this array!" The fifth level sacrifice explained. If kulic''s five level sacrifice had not betrayed the God of storm, the temple guard array here would have been opened easily, but without faith, the array would not have accepted him again. "No, no matter how strong the array is, it can''t appear the spirit level breath in the God''s world. Its power is limited!" David said confidently. Due to the influence of the dark clouds, David activated the "electro-optic field" and forced the lightning energy in the dark cloud to control. No matter how powerful the array is, it can not compete with the semi divine "electro-optic field". David''s spirit entered the storm canyon with the "electro-optic field". With the ability of "master alchemist", especially the knowledge of divine stripe array acquired from cube super intelligence system in the past few months, he easily found the array base of storm canyon. He just doesn''t want to destroy the magic stripe array here. Now any strange magic pattern array will become an important part of the database of cube super intelligence system, accelerating the research speed of cube super intelligence system.The ability of "underground stealth" has been opened, and the reinforced stones around the array base have been separated. Although these stones are extremely hard, and they have been reinforced with divine patterns on them, the ability of "underground stealth" is an unsolvable ability for all rocks. After David removed the array base, the dark clouds over storm Canyon quickly dissipated. He and the fifth level sacrifice of kulic landed in the storm canyon. There was no sign of the temple here. However, David did not need to look for the way with the fifth level sacrifice of kulic. The tempest temple is in the middle of the mountain on one side of the canyon. It needs to enter a hidden hole. The hole is hidden by a pool, which is very difficult for ordinary people to find. Through the pool, into the hole, and then through a long passage, the passage is like a labyrinth. Although the passage is specially designed, without the correct way of walking, it will be trapped in the passage, but it is very easy to pass through the passage with the fifth level sacrifice of kuliqi. In fact, they don''t need to be led by kulic''s five level sacrifice. David has various means to easily pass through. His spirit covers the corridor area, and the maze map of the passage is in his spirit. "My Lord, please follow me!" The fifth level sacrifice of kulich bowed and said. "No, we''ll take a faster route!" David shook his head. The maze route was too complicated and took too long. David activated the ability of "underground stealth". After the fifth level sacrifice of the former kulic, the labyrinth in front of him automatically separated, giving way to a straight road to the interior. If not following David, the fifth level priest of kulich wanted to crawl on the ground and praise David''s great power. A person displays a kind of magical ability, that is a genius specialized in one subject, and the one who can exert many magical abilities is God. In the eyes of kulic''s five level sacrifice, David has been using various divine means all the way. Although in David''s opinion, these are only a few small tricks, but the "underground stealth" and "breaking the sky" abilities are rare variant abilities among Zerg. Even the "breaking the sky" talent ability will be valued by Zerg gods. Therefore, the cognition of kulich''s five level sacrifice is correct in a sense, and these means are stronger than those of ordinary gods. As he walked, he displayed the "blessing divinity" and "pious shield divinity" for himself. When the white light flashed on his body, a shield formed by the power of faith appeared. David felt strange. When the fifth level sacrifice of kulich cast his magic, he felt that the gods in the small world of soul space had received the application for divination. The five level soul incarnation that he left in the statue has long been integrated with the statue. He has set up the statue before. When the application for divine arts appears, he automatically agrees to the application. There are not many sacrifices for David, so it doesn''t need to be strictly examined. Besides, the power of faith consumed by a fifth level sacrifice to perform his divinity is negligible. David and the fifth level sacrifice of kulich stood in front of a temple, which was very ancient from its appearance. "Blasphemers, you dare to come to the temple. You are looking for death yourself!" A roar came out of the temple, and it exploded like a thunderstorm. The sound was like a thunderbolt sweeping through the fifth level sacrifice of David and kulich. David frowned slightly. He had attacked the temples before, but those temples were all temples without gods. This time, he came here to know his reaction to the temple, which has reference significance for him to deal with the five temples. As soon as they arrived at the temple, the gods in the temple found them and made a step of divine descent. Of course, the God of storm had to go down first. When the God came down in tightje, it was in front of David. As a result, before the God''s descent was completed, David used the artifact "death chain" to solve the problem. This time, after the storm God discovered David''s invasion through the storm temple, he began to mobilize the power of faith in the small world to pour into the temple. There is no way to do this. With the power of belief in the tempest temple, the God of storm will not be able to form a strong strength if he wants to make a divine surrender. The number of believers is so small that the power of faith can barely keep the tempest Temple running at a minimum. When David came to the temple of storm, the God of storm had just completed his divine descent. Through the gods in the temple of storm and the power of belief transferred from the small world, a pure divine body was formed. David didn''t pay attention to the voice coming from the temple. However, the "pious shield divinity" of kulich''s five level sacrifice was not weak. David blocked most of the sound power, and the rest was blocked by pious shield divinity. "Go back there!" David pointed at his back and said to the fifth level sacrifice of kulich. "Yes, my Lord The fifth level priest of kulich looked at the tempest temple with fear. He was afraid of the storm God instinctively. After hearing David''s command, he quickly bowed down to answer. "You go and protect the kulich sacrifice!" David said to him again.A holy figure appears. It is the half god "Knight of the Holy Spirit" hidden in the shadow. He does not speak. Without David''s spirit, he is like a combat puppet. The fifth level cult of kulich looked at the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". His eyes were full of shock. He was a powerful Knight of the God of war to kill the followers of evil gods. Even though thousands of years have passed, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" still exists in the mouth of evil god believers. But now this terrible demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" appeared in front of the fifth level sacrifice of kulic, and was responsible for protecting the fifth level sacrifice of kulic, making him a little bit in a dream. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" continued to display the "Holy Spirit Realm" and built a pure white light wall beside himself and kulich''s five level sacrifice. Although the combat ability of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" is not as good as that of the rest of David''s demigods, its auxiliary ability is still in the forefront, and it is not a problem to defend the aftereffect of the battle. David didn''t have to worry about the storm God''s falling body directly attacking kulich''s fifth level sacrifice and the demigod''s "Knight of the spirit". In their battle at this level, the God of storm dare to be distracted. That''s really killing him. David''s eyes flashed a sense of war. He did not ask Alexis, the black dragon, to help him. After the last fight with the God of war, he had great confidence in his own strength. He needs to understand the strengthening effect of the temple on the God descending body, so as to infer the strength of the God descending body of the war god near the war temple. This kind of combat experience has a great reference role for David to meet the powerful gods after the fall of the body. When David thought about it, the "artifact Knight''s armor" was put on his body, and he carried the scabbard "artifact Knight''s sword" in his hand. Behind his back was a pair of energy feather wings and six artifact "death chains" were flying. He made the strongest form of combat, and he did not dare to be careless when fighting with any God''s descending body. Although the "God of storm" has been sleeping for a long time, it is at least the same time as the black dragon Alexis, and none of them is simple. The tempest Temple opens at the temple door, and a dazzling figure appears in front of the temple, looking at David from a distance. David observed the God descending body. The whole God descending body is made up of electricity and light. Although it is human type, it makes people feel no human breath. The storm God''s descending body is full of tyrannical power, especially its breath is closely connected with the storm Temple behind him, which makes David feel as if he is facing the body of storm God. David is just a little surprised, but not too worried, his shoulder but lying on the black dragon Alexis, when in trouble, black dragon Alexis can be the first time to shoot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "Blasphemer, you and the Betrayer will die today!" The God of storm said in a deep voice. "Storm God, I found here, I believe you also know that I will not let you go!" David replied indifferently. David did not show due respect for storm God. In his eyes, storm God was just a good opponent. "I didn''t expect that after sleeping for so many years, the world should forget my prestige and dare to challenge me in the temple!" The God of storm seemed to have been sleeping for too long, and he was not in a hurry. Of course, there is another reason for this, David''s strength. David of the demigod level made the God of the storm come down very carefully. Although the God of the storm descended in the tempest temple, the strength of the storm God''s descending body was only the peak of the legend level due to the lack of the storm God''s belief and the situation of the storm temple. The storm God''s descending body needs a longer time to observe David to judge his strength. the God of the storm is very puzzled. As far as he knows, this age is the age of the five gods and gods in the great world. From the perspective of information after awakening, God belongs to the world without even the legendary order. How can there be a strong existence of the half divine order? Although there is a distance between the storm God''s descending body and David''s in the realm of strength, this is the scope of the storm temple. Within this range, the God descending body of the storm God has many advantages, but the God descending body of the storm God does not think that the demigod David can defeat him. The most surprising thing for storm God was David''s equipment. The armor, sword, chain and crown on his head were all artifacts. "The soul you absorb when you wake up is the soul of my people. Why do you say I came here?" David was also observing the body of the storm God, and he didn''t direct his hand. David''s Harlow incarnation is in contact with the deities of the recently developed war main temple. David''s purpose was to calculate the reaction speed of the temple to the spirit breath. But what David didn''t expect was that the "spirit breath detection system" of the temple failed to detect the appearance of the spirit breath through the intelligence from Lord Harlow''s body. There will be no problem with the news from Lord Harlow''s separation. Although the status of the God who has just developed into an intelligence officer is not high, it is not a secret to find the spirit breath, and the warning bell can not escape the ears of the deity. David looked at the storm temple. Since the God of the storm had not been detected by the spirit breath detection system of the five temples, it was the storm temple. It is no wonder that the God of storm dares to chat with him here, instead of solving the battle quickly, so as not to reveal the position of the tempest temple. David has his own temple, and he can still move the "space destroys the temple". So, will the "spirit breath detection system" of the five shrines find out if he uses God level combat power within the influence range of "space destruction Temple". "Tell me your name, you are entitled to let me know your name!" The God of storm said in a deep voice. As the first opponent of the storm God, he decided to record the name of David as his brilliant achievement. "My name is Arthur Luce. Don''t say anything more. Fight!" David is no longer interested in chatting. He has sensed the intention of the storm God to descend. Around David''s body, a flash of lightning energy was gathering, and it was clear that the storm God had begun to lay out the battlefield while chatting. After David called out, he activated the demigod level "electro-optic field". The lightning energy around his body was stagnant. However, to his surprise, the lightning energy was not controlled by him, and was controlled by the falling body of storm God. "Arthur Luce, you shouldn''t fight me here, I''m the master of the world here!" The voice of the fallen body of the God of the storm fluttered. In an instant, a sea of lightning appeared near the storm God''s descending body and David, and they were all wrapped in it. At the same time, the God of storm merged into the sea of light and lightning, and found his physical position for a moment. David frowned slightly. He was not used to fighting this kind of God. The way of fighting the storm God''s descending body was different from the gods and ranks he had met before. There is no target to attack, or the lightning around is the target, which makes him some do not know how to make a move. In fact, the storm God''s descending body was more surprised than David''s, and the scope of storm God''s temple was just a part of storm God''s small world. Although the God of storm is the body of God''s descent, his ability is far beyond the legendary peak strength revealed by God''s descending body. In this range, he is recognized by the world rules. This world rule is naturally the world rule of the small world. Within the scope of storm temple, all enemies will be suppressed by the small world rule. But David in front of him has no influence at all. The suppression of world rules in the small world seems to be completely ineffective.The God of storm has never seen this kind of situation before. Even the powerful God dare not enter the temple of another god easily because of its strong home advantage. Just like now, within the scope of the tempest temple, lightning rules take precedence over other rules, so that David''s "electro-optic field" can''t seize the control of the storm God''s descending body on lightning energy. David thought about the battle plan in his mind. He had some understandings. This is probably the typical fighting method of believing in gods. The God of war is definitely a different kind of God. The fighting style of the God of war with sword is quite different from that of other gods. Fortunately, although David''s "electro-optic field" can not snatch the lightning energy, but the "electro-optic field" also allows his spirit to be free from the influence of lightning. David opened his mind and began to look around for anomalies in the sea of lightning. He didn''t believe that the body of the God of storm could be 100% integrated into the sea of lightning, at least that idea would not change. Just as David made a defensive stance, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the void behind him, hitting him heavily. Although the "artifact knight armor" has a strong defense, a part of the lightning energy still flows into his body. However, the attacking lightning energy is not as effective as it should be, so it is absorbed by his "lightning pattern". The God of storm fell into the body. I can''t believe that just one strike didn''t work. Lightning attack has always been the most powerful and the most difficult type of attack to dodge. The blow he produced was powerful enough to reach the level of demigod. Although David was not seriously injured, it was a matter of prediction that David would be paralyzed. However, he did not expect that the lightning strike of the demigod stage obviously hit David, but had no effect. After receiving a lightning attack, David''s worry was relieved. He had a demigod level "electric light field", which was equivalent to a demigod who specialized in lightning rules. Not to mention that he also has a "lightning pattern". Although this "lightning pattern" does not have the ability to attack, it can contain unlimited lightning energy, so that all the lightning energy attacking him can be absorbed into the "lightning pattern". After the "artifact knight armor" weakens the lightning power, under various conditions, the attack of the God of storm has no attack power. How could the God of the storm admit that his attack was invalid? He suddenly aroused a hundred lightning bolts, and all of them chopped at David again. This time the lightning was more powerful, but the result was the same. David''s whole body was covered with electric light, but as soon as the electric light approached his body, the electric light would disappear. David''s spirit has been swept for many times, and there is no trace of abnormality. The God of storm seems to be really integrated into the sea of light. He shook his head helplessly, opened his mouth and sent out a high frequency howl. The range of "high frequency howl" is just the scope of the electro-optic sea. The high-frequency sound wave sweeps through the battlefield and has no effect at all. Now David was a little depressed, and the war was in a strange state. A series of lightning strikes David, like a bullock disappearing into the sea, and David is constantly changing the means of attack, but he is also helpless to the God of storm. "Alexis, how to deal with this invisible enemy?" David finally had no way. He asked Alexis the black dragon for advice. "My Lord, you have chosen the wrong battlefield. You should not fight in front of the temple of storm God. It is equivalent to fighting in the small world of storm God. The God of storm has great environmental advantages. If you don''t have strong lightning defense ability, you will suffer a lot this time! The best way to break through this situation is to leave, and later use a more unexpected way to sneak into the temple and block the statue before the gods come down, just as you used to deal with the God of war. Another choice is to consume. It depends on how much faith the God of storm can pay to protect the temple. You can leave when you are tired, and come back here after you recover your strength. I believe that the faith power of storm God will not remain too much! " Black dragon Alexis gives the solution. In fact, Alexis, the black dragon, could have given his opinion long before David came. But it was because he understood David''s ability that there was no great danger to the God''s descending body of storm God. In addition, he was here to solve the danger in case of danger, so he asked David to challenge him. "I look at the temple!" David sighed. He found that he was arrogant and despised the battle with storm God. In David''s mind, he defeated the God of war in the divine war with the God of war. Now he has the innate ability of "God of war", and his fighting ability is even stronger. However, the God of war has swept away the powerful existence of many gods. How can the God of storm, the defeated general of the God of war, fight against David.It is precisely under the manipulation of this idea that David did not choose to raid the temple of storm God, but chose to challenge openly. As Alexis the Black Dragon said, David has many ways to sneak into the tempest temple, and block the gods in the statue before the storm God does not come. However, it is also good to let David see the horror of the temple. Only with awe can he be careful when dealing with the five temples. The storm God, the more he fought, the more frightened he was. He used almost all his means. As a matter of fact, although the divine body cannot achieve the combat power of the divine body, it has more advantages than the Divine Body in many aspects. Just like this ability to integrate into the electric light sea, the divine body can''t be so thorough. The God''s descending body is completely composed of energy, so it can achieve such a degree. Of course, if this is not the scope of the temple, not the extension of the small world, the God of storm will not be able to reach the level that David''s powerful spirit can not detect. However, the God of storm also found that it was not right. If he continued to fight like this, the power of his faith would be too great to make him feel heartache. During these years of sleeping, storm God has gained little faith power. Even in recent thousands of years, the number of believers has been greatly reduced, and the power of faith is beyond the means. The power of faith consumed in the battle with David is all accumulated in the small world of storm God, which is the capital for storm God to turn over. Once it is consumed too much, it will be more difficult for him to rebuild his faith. The storm God''s descending body then shifted its target. He looked at the fifth level sacrifice of kulich protected by the half god "Knight of the spirit", which was still within the scope of the temple. A flash of lightning struck the fifth level sacrifice of kulich in the rear, and the speed was fast enough to send out. The light wall of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" suffered a great shock and shook twice. "Alexis, the past brings the storm God David''s face sank. The God of storm did not give him face. When he was fighting against him, he had to attack his men. "Yes, my Lord!" Alexis, the black dragon, said in a deep voice. Then Alexis, the black dragon, leaped from David''s shoulder to the distance. As he leaped in the air, his body rapidly grew from the size of a kitten. When he landed on the ground, he had become the size of a hill and stood in front of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit.". "Go back Alexis the black dragon uttered a dragon chant. This is the true divine level. No matter how powerful the God''s descending body is, the huge gap between the legendary level and the divine level makes the God''s descending body of storm God have to stay away from the black dragon Alexis. David moved his mind and contacted Lord Harlow''s Avatar again. Through Lord Harlow''s Avatar, he contacted the war shrine''s divinity. The information he got made him know that Alexis the black dragon appeared as a God, and did not trigger the "spirit breath detection system" of the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 "Alexis, the black dragon, you have become a subordinate of mankind!" The voice of the storm God''s descending body was still floating, but the voice was full of horror. Storm God recognized the black dragon Alexis, the great power of the dragon clan. At that time, Alexis, the black dragon, relied on the strong defense of the black dragon, so that the God of storm could not fight against it. Black dragon''s scales are naturally resistant to all kinds of energy. In addition, under the influence of "black dragon''s power", the effect of divine level energy attack on the dragon scale will be reduced by half. With the strong constitution of black dragon, the remaining power is completely fearless. Even in the age of the gods, Alexis the black dragon was extremely famous, but Alexis obeyed the orders of the human beings in front of him. The black dragon Alexis ignored the storm God''s words. In his opinion, it was the wisest choice he made to turn to David. This is not only because David saved Alexis, but also because Alexis can get great benefits. Although the life of the black dragon is long, it will have an end. However, as long as you follow David, you don''t have to worry about the life span. The endless "immortal vitality" can ensure that Alexis is always in the best state. In addition, David''s potential is the reason why Alexis, the black dragon, is willing to turn to. Many of David''s secrets are not hidden from Alexis, which makes Alexis understand how terrible David''s talent is. The combination of the "rule of speed" and the "rule of power" has given David greater potential than all gods. And David''s growth rate can ensure that the potential will not be transformed into actual strength for a long time. Alexis, the black dragon, believes that one day all gods will look up to David. "Storm God, don''t think about anything else. Let''s keep fighting." David said in a deep voice. The mouth of the fifth level sacrifice of kulich, who was watching the war, was always open. It can be seen from the fifth level sacrifice of kulich that all the attacks of the God of storm are invalid to David, but the God of storm''s descending body relies on the ability to integrate into the electric light, which makes David unable to attack. From this, we can see that the God of storm didn''t want to fight David face to face. The way of fighting was extremely careful. However, what surprised the fifth level sacrifice of kulich was the appearance of Alexis the black dragon, and David had a god level black dragon subordinate. This made the fifth level sacrifice feel that it is really an honor to sign a master servant contract with David. The God of storm did not want to fight, but he was not willing to give up the last temple. How difficult it is to build the temple, many materials need to be obtained from the turbulent flow of time and space, and the danger can be imagined. Not to mention that today''s gods belong to the big world, so that all the gods except the five gods dare not go out of the small world. It is almost impossible to build a new temple. The God of storm thought of the last means. Although David''s defense against lightning is strong, it is not without means. Close to David with God''s consideration. The solid lightning formed by the power of faith contained in the God''s descending body can reach the peak of semi divine level. Of course, the use of God''s descending body to attack David needs to consume the basic energy of God''s descending body. This is a great deal of faith power, but the God of storm cannot care so much about it. There are black dragon Alexis around. If the battle is not solved quickly, the God of storm will have no chance. As long as David is wounded and threatened by Alexis, there is a way to make Alexis back down. At the thought of this, the storm God descending body launched a more violent attack, and at the same time, the God descending body integrated into the sea of electric light began to approach David. The storm God''s descending body chose David''s left side, which was empty and had no artifact. In front of David is the most easily watched position. The chance of surprise attack from this position is not high. The right hand is "artifact Knight Sword", and behind is six artifact "death chains". Only the left side is the best close position. The storm God''s descending body feels that as long as he is close, he can use the solid lightning energy of God''s descending body to break David''s defense. This is also the last attack method of storm God''s descending body. If this attack fails, he will choose to give up storm temple and take back his mind directly. David felt extremely helpless in the face of the enemy for the first time. It was still that the opponent was not strong, just too weird. If he wants to attack but can''t attack, he can''t do anything when the enemy is around. This is the gap of talent ability. David also has God level talent ability, but those are all single attacks. The lack of God level talent ability for large-scale attack is an important reason for the inability to do anything to the God descending body of storm God. If any other demigods hear David''s voice, they will be full of tears. Ordinary demigods will only have the ability of demigods. Only when they reach the divine level can they upgrade their natural abilities to the divine level.When David was at the demigod level, he had many divine level talents. No matter how strong the strength is, there will be an opponent who can not be defeated. This is not the strength of the opponent, but just restrained the means of attack. This is what happened to the storm God''s descending body. If the storm God''s descending body has an entity, it is estimated that the battle can be solved with a few swords. David calmed down, and he planned to slowly consume the power of faith in the God of storm, as suggested by Alexis the black dragon. Among the innumerable lightning, he let the lightning strike himself. He judged the power of the lightning in his heart, and estimated the faith margin of the God of storm. The shadow of the God of storm emerges and transforms from nihility to entity, which is very fast. This is within the scope of the tempest temple, which is equal to the small world scope of the God of storm. The process of virtual reality conversion does not need much time at all. When the storm God''s descending body appeared on David''s left side, one centimeter away from David''s body, David''s perception also found that God''s descending body was close. If it was normal, no matter how fast David was, he couldn''t surpass the body of the storm God. On the one hand, the God of storm is only one centimeter away from David. This distance can''t make David effective. On the other hand, the divine body is a collection of energy, which is naturally much faster than the real body. However, the location of the storm God''s descending body is too ingenious, which can''t be said to be a coincidence, but the God of storm doesn''t know David''s real strength. David''s strongest point is not defense, nor his ability to control lightning, let alone his swordsmanship, but his demigod. His demigod body has only the left index finger and the right index finger, and the third finger has not yet been transformed. This allows David to make two demigod attacks that are truly his own, and the strongest attack he can make. In terms of speed, the "destruction rule energy" in the left index finger is the combination of the "rule of strength" and the "rule of speed", which is much faster than the speed of the body of the God of storm. David''s counterattack is to bounce the left index finger. If the speed of the left index finger is taken as the benchmark, everything around is equivalent to a static state. The storm God''s descending body was also stationary at a centimeter away from David''s body, while David''s left index finger was the first step to hit the God''s descending body. Seeing that he was about to hit David with the semi divine peak energy contained in God''s descending body, the storm God''s heart was extremely happy, and he had completed the re control of the war situation under the eyelids of Alexis the black dragon. Just as the storm God''s descending body thought, his whole body''s energy seemed to be detonated. The last thought of the storm God''s descending body was that when David''s left index finger was on the God''s descending body. A little finger, but with unimaginable destructive power, this destructive power from the point of contact, quickly spread to the whole body of God descending body. The body of the God of the storm is like a blast, and the spirit of the God of the storm is exposed. Just when a door of emptiness is opened to absorb the spirit of the God of storm, the shadow will appear first to absorb the mind of the God of storm. Alexis, the black dragon, recovered the size of a kitten when the God of storm was destroyed, and his divine strength was sealed. In David''s perception, due to the disappearance of the spirit of storm God, the energy field around the storm temple also disappeared. Alexis, the black dragon, has rich experience. He sealed his divine power at the most appropriate time and did not expose himself to the "spirit breath detection system" of the five temples. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" also flashed into the shadow of David and disappeared. "Sacrifice kulich, follow me in and have a look!" David turned and said to the fifth level priest of kulich. "Yes, my great Lord!" The fifth level sacrifice of kuliqi was extremely respectful. The fifth level sacrifice of kulic clearly saw that the God of storm exploded as soon as it appeared, which showed how much difference between the two sides was. After losing the advantage of virtual body, the front-end battle could not even be supported for a moment. Of course, with the five level Sacrifice ability of kulic, he could not understand the battle at all. Everything was his guess. David walked into the front door of the storm temple. His eyes looked around the hall. There was almost no decoration in the storm temple. Except for the necessary facilities, there was no unnecessary furniture and other items. The tables and chairs left in the hall can be perceived from the breath that they are at least ten thousand years old. They have been baptized by the power of faith in the temple for a long time and have been transformed into extremely special materials. David can see clearly. No wonder there are no other items in this hall. This is to let the power of faith not be wasted, and only baptize the useful facilities. Everything in this hall is sacred.David saw the God of the storm in the hall, and lost the spirit of the God of the storm. It was as if the God had lost his soul. There was no spirit of the God. However, the quality of the statue is not inferior to that in the temple of space destruction, which is very satisfactory to David. Although the God of storm is not as good as the God of war, there are many temples in the temple of war. There are gods in each temple, while the God of storm has only one temple, and the gods are of high quality and normal. David also visited other parts of the tempest temple. Without the control of the deities, all the Shenwen arrays in the temple lost their effect. The fifth level sacrifice of kulich took David to the treasure house, but there were few treasures that David could see. However, some of the heritage books of tempest Temple attracted David''s attention. It is just that these inheritance books can reach the level of demigod at most, which is only of reference significance to David, and has no substantive effect. The Complete Book David was looking for was not found in this temple. He did not have much disappointment, which he had expected. It is estimated that no God is willing to put his complete inheritance in the temple. David and kulic left the tempest temple at level 5. He activated the talent ability of "underground stealth". Under the influence of his spirit, the part of the tempest temple that went deep into the ground was automatically separated from the earth. His spirit enveloped the tempest temple and incorporated it into the space pendant. With all this done, David returned from the original road with the fifth level sacrifice of kulich, and returned to garmi again. As soon as he returned to garmi, David directly opened the space passage with a talent ability of "breaking the sky". He seized the fifth level sacrifice of kulich to enter the space passage, and reappeared in front of the gate of "space destruction Temple". "You are in charge of this temple. I need this temple to be in the best condition. Besides, I don''t need to recruit believers in God''s big world, so this is your only job." David said in a deep voice. "Great Lord, I will work with all my heart." The fifth level sacrifice of kulich excitedly looked at the temple in front of him. As a sacrifice, kulich''s fifth level sacrifice certainly hopes to live in a number of temples. To tell you the truth, at the beginning, the five level sacrifice of kulich did not give hope to the temple. No matter how fast Lord Arthur''s strength was improved, it would only be a simple Temple if he could build a temple in a few years. However, the fifth level sacrifice of kulich never thought that Lord Arthur''s temple was not only a simple temple, but also more than all other temples. This kind of space temple, except for the five temples, can not be owned by other evil gods. To build this kind of space temple, we need to control many important resources of God''s big world, and also need strong strength to go deep into the turbulent flow of time and space to obtain those extremely rare materials. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 The fifth level sacrifice of kulich entered the "space destruction Temple", and soon the voice of chanting "the book of God" came out from inside the temple. David sensed that the power of kulich''s five level sacrifice no longer flowed directly into his body, but flowed to the statue in the center of the "space destruction Temple". Although the power of belief generated by kulic''s five level sacrifice is not much, he can help operate the temple without much effort from David himself. "Space destroys the temple" because it does not produce the power of faith, all the power of faith is provided by the temple in David''s small world of soul space. David''s small world of soul space, once he leaves God''s big world and goes to another big world, the connection of the power of faith will be broken, which requires a lot of faith power stored in the "space destruction Temple". This amount of storage and how to reduce the consumption of "destroying the temple in space" when David left the God''s world without the external power of faith needed to be managed. In the past, it was David who left a trace of the spirit in the statue. Now with the fifth level sacrifice of kulich, he can finally take back the spirit. After doing this, David opened the space wormhole to the "Zerg world safety point" and came to the Zerg world. Using the portal in the Zerg world safety point, he returns to the underground space of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. Because of the departure of the "space destruction Temple", it seems a bit empty. David took out the storm temple and put it in the underground space. This storm temple is a reference for the cube super intelligence system. The tempest temple is very old, and the divine pattern array on it is more simple and clear. Think of it, the tempest temple was built by the God of storms in those years. Now, tens of thousands of years have passed since the time of God. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the divine pattern array has developed and become more complex. David integrated his level 5 soul incarnation into the statue of storm temple. As before, the statue perfectly contained his soul avatar. The image of God also changed from the appearance of "God of storm" to the appearance of David himself. Unfortunately, David has no knowledge sphere of "hymn of God". but he can directly infuse the belief in the "storm Shrine". With the help of a large amount of belief power transferred from the shrine of the small world of the soul space into the storm shrine, the storm shrine operates under the control of the gods. At this time, the temple of storm should be called the temple of destruction. All the reliefs originally belonging to the God of storm have disappeared and become the same relief as the temple of destruction in space. "Destruction Temple" has not opened any defense, and all divine pattern arrays are in the most energy-saving state. This is to make it more convenient for cube super intelligent system to study it. The power of faith that David infuses is enough to "destroy the temple" in such a state for a hundred years. To do this, David in this underground space, attracted the shadow attendant, his hand on the shadow server''s shoulder, mind into the shadow maid body. In this conflict with the storm God, he got two gods of the storm God. After purifying the two Zerg gods, their abilities have improved significantly. The two deities were forcibly extracted by the shadow servant, and their strongest abilities were transformed into light spheres of knowledge. In David''s perception, two light spheres of knowledge from the God of the storm floated in front of him. His mind is close to the first light sphere of knowledge, in which is a magic art called "chain lightning". David was a little disappointed. He thought he could get the master talent ability of storm God, but Chain Lightning Magic also increased the types of his magic skills. He introduced the light sphere of knowledge into the small world in the soul space, and the world tree transformed it into the fruit of ability and hung on the branches of the world tree. David''s mind is in contact with the fruit of ability. The fruit of ability turns into a "Chain Lightning pattern" and enters into the soul fortress. Another related knowledge is received by the brain. He sensed the knowledge of "Chain Lightning magic" and found that the "Chain Lightning magic" was a divine level magic skill, and its power was not to be said much. This kind of divine level magic can almost reach the peak of the same level power of the caster when it is used in non divine level. Of course, the gods will not directly give divine level divinity to sacrifice, but will give different levels of divinity according to their beliefs and achievements. This "Chain Lightning magic" is a kind of range attack divinity, including a single attack divinity skill of "electric light magic". If you master the "Chain Lightning magic", you can use the single attack divinity skill of "electric light magic", and you can also give your own sacrifice "electric light magic". Here, David has just learned the "Chain Lightning magic". In the "space destruction Temple" above garmi, the fifth level sacrifice of kulich was suddenly shocked and almost jumped up.Fortunately, kulic''s fifth level sacrifice finally restrained his impolite behavior in front of the "destroying God". He felt that just now, the "destroying God" in front of him had passed on a divine art to him. If it''s any other divinity, no matter how powerful it is, the five level sacrifice of kulich will not show such a performance at all. However, when it was found that the handed down divinity was "Chain Lightning magic", kulich''s five level sacrifice could not be calm. Over the years, he has been using "Chain Lightning magic", which has been deeply applied to his soul. Although more divine arts have been acquired, it will take many years to become familiar with them and reach the level of "Chain Lightning magic". Not to mention the power of "Chain Lightning magic" is extremely terrible in attack magic. The speed of lightning is extremely fast, which can attack the opponent more quickly before the opponent has launched his attack. What makes kulich''s five level sacrifice unbelievable is that the "Chain Lightning magic" is a divine level divinity. Originally, there were only "light divinity" in the "destruction" divinity system. There are many restrictions on the application of "light divinity". Coolidge himself only got level 5 "Chain Lightning magic", which he got through a hundred years'' efforts. Now his belief in the God of lightning is stronger than that of the God of destruction. What''s more strange about the fifth level sacrifice of kulich is that Lord Arthur, the God of destruction, has only a half god. Although his strength can kill the God of storm, how can he master the powerful attack divinity of the God of storm? "The greatness of my Lord is beyond my reach." Kuliqi murmured to himself in the mouth of the fifth level sacrifice. Later, he sang the book of God of destruction more attentively, and strengthened his inner belief. The reason why kulic''s five level sacrifice can obtain the divinity as far away as David in the Zerg world is because of the temple. In any place, as long as there is a temple, the sacrifice can get the channel to connect with the gods from the gods. When performing divinity skills, sacrificial rites will also be extracted from the temple when they need a lot of faith. However, the Alden five level sacrifice, who was in the interstellar Federation, had no temple, and he only had a "magic of light". Moreover, because he could not connect with the God of destruction, he had to rely on the power of his little faith to perform it several times. However, Alden''s fifth level sacrificial body is in the fleet of the federal army, but there will be no chance to attack. Once again, David''s mind entered the shadow servant''s body, and he focused on another sphere of knowledge. David was very happy with the light sphere of storm domain knowledge. Looking at the name, he knew that this was the most powerful talent of storm God. The normal ability to take the name of a God is the most powerful ability of a God. It is normal to think that God is the only tempest temple in the big world. It is also normal for the God of storm to leave the strongest fighting ability in the mind left by the storm temple. As soon as David''s mind moved, the knowledge light sphere of "storm field" was moved into the small world of soul space. The world tree held the knowledge light ball with branches, and energy poured into it and turned into a fruit. With the help of the world tree, David''s speed of absorbing the light sphere of knowledge is greatly increased, and his mastery of the ability in the light sphere of knowledge is more perfect. David''s mind was in touch with the fruit, and all the knowledge about the storm field entered his mind, and the fruit turned into a "storm field pattern" and disappeared into the soul fortress. "Storm domain" is a powerful God level domain capability, and "storm domain" and "electro-optic field" are actually the same type of domain capabilities. However, in addition to mastering the power of lightning, the "storm field" can also condense water vapor to form thunderstorms. Of course, the formation of thunderstorms is only a side effect, when dealing with powerful opponents, thunderstorm weather has no effect. There is only one effect of thunderstorm weather, which is to increase the visual effect of "storm field". When David saw this piece of knowledge, he was very surprised that "God of storms" added visual effects to its most powerful domain capabilities. He immediately thought that "God of storm" is a God who believes in becoming a God. The most important thing to believe in a God is to get more followers. When performing miracles, the more gorgeous the visual effect is, the more likely it is to obtain the religious belief of believers. In a small world that was a little broken, storm God had not recovered from the blow, and he could not believe that he would be defeated. This defeat made "storm God" lose too much, including the last storm temple, and his last belief in God''s great world was also shattered. Storm God has no way back, and he has to rebuild his faith during this awakening. However, it is very difficult to establish faith in the god world ruled by the five gods, and the "God of storm" can not appear in the god world."Storm God" suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the six artifact "death chain" behind Lord Arthur. He knew it, and it was the God of death''s hand artifact. In this way, Lord Arthur has a very close relationship with the God of death. This time, the God of storm woke up early and all the twelve believers went out to sacrifice, all because death used an emergency signal. Thinking of this, the storm God was extremely angry. He felt whether death had set any traps. With a wave of his hand, a light and shadow appeared in front of him, which swayed slightly. After a few seconds, the light and shadow stopped shaking, and the image of "death" appeared above the light and shadow. "God of storm, congratulations on waking up from your deep sleep. We work together again to make sure that God belongs to the big world." The God of death said with a smile, as if he had not seen the ugly look of the God of storm. "Death, what''s to be congratulated on? I woke up from my sleep after losing all my believers, and the last tempest temple was broken!" "The God of storm" said coldly. The God of death was stunned. He also heard that the believers of storm God offered sacrifices in Lord Arthur''s territory. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. Unexpectedly, even the tempest temple was destroyed. However, the God of death also knows that the God of storm will not talk nonsense. He also hears the determination expressed by the God of storm. The God of death is the initiator of the emergency wake-up signal. If he does not give the storm God a reasonable explanation of why he started the emergency wake-up signal, it is possible to become a deadly enemy on the spot, let alone cooperation. "How is it possible that the temple has found your tempest temple?" It''s hard for "Death God" to believe this kind of thing. You should know that the temples of the Twelve Gods are very well hidden, and few of them have been found in tens of thousands of years. When the five gods were powerful, the rest of the gods were thinking about hiding their temples. They tried their best to hide their respective temples. How can it be that the tempest temple, which has not been discovered for tens of thousands of years, has been found and broken open as soon as the "God of storms" wakes up. The "God of death" suspected that it was the five temples that found the tempest temple. It was also because God belonged to the big world, and only the five temples had such strength. Otherwise, it is to find the tempest temple, with the protection of the "God of storm", which is so easy to break open. "Not five temples, but a young man who uses the chain of death!" "The God of the storm" said. While speaking, storm God stares at death, trying to see something in his face. When the God of death heard the words of the God of storm, he could not help but draw from the corners of his mouth. How could he forget the man, Lord Arthur, who rescued Alexis the black dragon and took away the six artifact "chains of death". If God belongs to the big world, besides the five gods that death hates most, then Lord Arthur is the second. Just from the latest information, Lord Arthur is not simple at all. He wants to deal with him unless there is a God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "Storm God," I know who the young man you are talking about. It''s Lord Arthur and my big enemy. I want to kill him too Death said in a deep voice. The storm God listened to the explanation of death and judged whether it was true in his heart. "Just as you wake up, meet the rest of you." "Death" then changed the topic and said. He did not want to mention how the death chain fell into Lord Arthur''s hands. It was a heartache that he did not want to touch. Between the flash of light and shadow, the figures of the three gods join in the light and shadow. Looking at these familiar faces, "storm God" can not help but recall that the Twelve Gods formed an alliance because of the great power of the five gods. However, he was still driven by the five gods and had to go to sleep and give up most of the belief that God belongs to the big world. Now, when we meet again, the gods are sighing. "A few of you, I think you are also the McNair family of yia Xing. They are listed as the great aristocrats. There are three level Four sky knights and dozens of knights at all levels. In terms of strength, they are the middle class among the great nobles. The McNairs were not famous for their fighting power. They were a very famous planting family, producing many high-grade alchemy plants. The McNairs also have backers. They are the dependents of the Hopkinson family. Originally, the mcner family belonged to a family that did not care about foreign affairs but only cared about planting. But today, the McNair family castle is surrounded by the warlords, who are several times as many as the McNairs in terms of quantity and strength. The war shrine has more sacrifices to follow, which makes the difference in strength even greater. McNair family do not know what happened, see this scene, can only open the castle''s defense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 "I''ll go out and negotiate with them. You warn the Hopkinson family and ask them to come forward!" The head of the McNair family looked despairingly at the gods and priests of the war shrine surrounding the castle, but he still had to show calm. The people of the McNair family needed his stability, he ordered. "Patriarch, you can''t go out. These gods are not good at coming." Said the fourth level Knight of the clan. "Don''t say it. It''s an order. I''m going to procrastinate!" The head of the McNair family waved. As one of the family''s three four level sky knights, the head of the mcner family did not walk out of the gate, but jumped from the castle platform. The situation was so urgent that he did not dare to open the door, which would give the war shrine an opportunity. The patriarch of the McNair family walked to the place 10 meters away from the chief deity. The God on the opposite side was a fifth level Temple knight. He looked at the head of the McNair family coldly with a look of fright in his eyes. The head of the McNair family saw the little mark on the knight''s shoulder, and his eyes froze and his pupils shrank. That''s the mark of the guardian deity. The guardian deity is the most terrible organization in the temple. Their task is to punish the traitors and blasphemers on behalf of the Lord. "I don''t know why the war shrine surrounded my castle. My McNair family has never committed any crime. Besides, if the McNair family has committed a crime, it should be handled by the noble affairs office and the Supreme Council." The head of the McNair family suppressed his shock and said in a deep voice. "I, the Knights Templars of Leon, have been ordered by the Archbishop to arrest the whole family of McNairs. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed!" The Leon Templars did not answer the McNair''s question, but announced directly. "Leon Templar, I need an explanation. Why should I arrest my whole family? What crimes have my whole family committed? " Asked the head of the mcner family. "If you want to know, just wait until you go back to the temple, and someone will talk to you!" Said the knight of the temple in Lyon. After that, without waiting for the head of the McNair family to continue to speak, he waved his hand, and all the Knights formed the Knights'' battle array. The pure white light of the sacrificial hands behind him sprinkled on the Knights'' battle array, making the Knights put on a pure white energy armor. The first to go out was the Leon Templar, who rushed to the head of the McNair family. The head of the McNair family had no hesitation. He was very clear that he could not fight against the powerful Templars, so he immediately called out his flying mount and wanted to take off. However, the speed of Leon Temple knights is too fast. As soon as the McNair family leader is about to take off, he gets close to him. Without any pity, a light sword of level five pierces the head of the mcner family''s heart. Although it was an arrest, in fact, there was a desire to kill in the temple of war. To a certain extent, Lord Johnston was the mentor of the gods. Many of the deities and sacrificial rites there have read the works of the God Johnston and gained a lot of knowledge from them. The assassination of Lord Johnston caused great repercussions in the war shrine. All the guardians came here with vengeance. In addition, in recent years, for various reasons, the war shrine has been in a state of extreme depression. At this time, there is a vent, naturally need to vent some. "Patriarch!" When the people in the castle saw that the patriarch was killed, Qi Qi wailed. "Let go of the crossbow More people grow up to cry. The arrow made of grade 3 materials, with the help of complex mechanical crossbow bed and alchemy pattern, can produce strong power. This is also a defense method commonly used by the middle and large nobles, but the powerful nobles and the top nobles will not use this defense means. Because this kind of defense means can only deal with some weak knights, such as today''s well-trained knights who form a knightly battle array, the effect is almost nil. The arrow of green light shoots at the periphery of Knight battle array, and is blocked by the shield of blood force. The only function of these crossbows is to stimulate the anger of the war Temple gods. The huge sword blade composed of the blood force hits the castle''s defense shield. With a roar, the defense of the castle was broken, and the cavalry battle broke through the gate of the castle. Subsequently, there were screams and screams coming from the castle, and the gods of the war shrine were killing wildly in the castle. "Stop it!" There was a roar in the sky, followed by a terrifying force like Tianwei, which made the castle quiet inside and outside. Lord Ludwig, dressed in Black Knight''s armor, appeared in the sky, and his anger erupted like a volcano at any time. The strength of the legendary class, coupled with the fact that he took "spirit wine" again recently, has improved his strength. Now, Lord Ludwig''s strength is at the beginning of the legendary stage. Although they have not found their own rules, they have obviously suppressed the knights who are lower than the legendary level.Inside and outside the castle, only the Leon Templars stood alone, but his body was also maintained with great effort. During this period of war, the temple lost too many level 5 paladins and five level sacrifices. The strength of Leon Paladin was only the early stage of the fifth level Paladin, which was different from Lord Ludwig. It was able to stand under the strong power of Lord Ludwig, which was his will was strong enough. Lord Ludwig saw the body of the mcner family chief outside the castle, and the bodies everywhere in the castle, and his eyes were full of anger. As his anger rose, a knight of the war shrine was forced to lie on the ground, unable to do it with a single shot. Lord Ludwig looked at the paladin of Leon, who walked from the air to the paladin, and every step he took in the void would increase his power. The Leon Paladin inspired the power of blood, and was in a state of madness, trying to resist the terror of legendary Lord Ludwig. Lord Ludwig was getting closer and closer, and the teeth in the mouth of the paladin of Leon had already shed blood from his mouth because of his too much bite. Although the knees of the Leon Paladin were not bent, their feet were deep below the ground. "The war shrine must give me a confession. Why to kill my people, all the clergy here are left, and several sacrifices go back to tell Archbishop mckinser my attitude!" Lord Ludwig held his anger under pressure, knowing that the handling of the matter needed the support of the supreme assembly and could not directly conflict with the war shrine. With a wave of the Lord Ludwig''s hand, the body of the Leon Templar was hit and fell heavily on the ground, unable to move any more. The control of this strike force is extremely accurate. The Leon Paladin has not been seriously damaged, but it makes the Leon Paladin unable to exert his power. The blood of the legendary Golden Dragon enters into the body of the Leon Paladin, blocking the heart and sea space of the paladin. At this time, the Knights brought by Lord Ludwig arrived, and they quickly controlled all the clergy and began to cure the remnant of the mcna family. It is not appropriate to say that the treatment is inappropriate, because there are no wounded people under the hand of the God of the war shrine, all of which are deadly attacks. Only some of the clans of the mcna family escaped the search of the war god officials. If not Lord Ludwig came fast enough, the last of the mcna family would not be able to live. Lord Ludwig watched a body be sorted out, and his eyes were full of anger. This is the family of Hopkinson, protected by the Hopkinson family, and now slaughtered by the war shrine, how can not Lord Ludwig be angry. But Lord Ludwig was also the leader of the top nobles, Hopkinson, who needed to consider for the family and could not risk killing these war god officials. He is not Lord Arthur, and he cannot compete with the war shrine without the powerful power of Lord Arthur. But Lord Ludwig was not bullied either. He did not leave the mcner family castle and contacted Chancellor Gould after entering the castle. The Leon Templars and the rest of the war knights were all placed on the Castle Square, and the bodies of the mcna family were placed on the other side. Several sacrifice of war shrine left yia star through the star level gate. They returned to the main temple to report the situation here. Lord Ludwig waited not for the people of the war shrine, but speaker Gould, and eight legendary leaders, and the other two lords who did not reach the legendary level did not want to come, but they were ready to hit the legendary stage again. Speaker Gould, who was lowered from the air, looked at the body of the square in silence, and his expression was extremely ugly. This act of war shrine is a provocation to the aristocratic system again. "Lord Ludwig, this matter must be told by the war shrine. I have sent letters to the temple of justice, the earth, the knowledge and wealth in the name of the Supreme Council. As long as we take the lead, the war shrine must pay the price for the event!" "And the Lord Ludwig said, looking at the Lord Gould. Speaker Gould would stand on the side of Lord Ludwig, whether for the sake of the noble reputation or for the benefit of the dawn alliance. Similarly, the eight legendary lords who came with speaker Gould showed their attitude with practical action. It is also recognized by the supreme assembly that the legendary leader, including speaker Gould, has become the true core of the supreme assembly. On the one hand, knights are respected for their strength. Legendary knights are far more powerful than the paladin, and are naturally respected. On the other hand, almost all the legendary knights are knights close to speaker Gould, which also makes the power of President Gould in the Supreme Council unlimited. The legendary Knight known, including the first legendary knight in the world, Annabella legend, followed by ten legendary rank leaders, and Lord Harlow, even those legendary Knights unknown to the outside world, namely, David''s legendary rank knights, were 100% on the side of President Gould.Of course, the Supreme Council may have intentionally or unintentionally excluded the name of Lord Arthur when dividing its strength. This is mainly because Lord Arthur has gone beyond the scope of individual strength. Lord Arthur is the enemy of the war Temple alone, and makes the God of war helpless. "Speaker Gould, and all of you, thank you for coming!" Lord Ludwig bowed in thanks. "Know what it is for?" Speaker Gould came to Lord Ludwig and asked softly. In fact, all the Lords on the scene understood that there must be some reason for the war shrine to send so many knights to encircle the McNair family. "I''ve been investigated. The McNairs usually keep a low profile. Who would have known the disaster?" Said Lord Ludwig, shaking his head. In the main temple, Archbishop Macintyre looked coldly at the bishop of Abu Soren. When he heard that a group of guardians had been detained by Lord Ludwig in the McNair family, he knew something had happened. Bishop Absalom is the new bishop promoted by Archbishop Macintyre. He is responsible for the power of guarding the deity. Since the war shrine experienced the fall of the Archbishop for three times, the high-level of the war shrine is extremely lacking, which makes up for the lack of high-level experience. "Archbishop, Lord Johnston was assassinated, and there was a mark of the McNair family on the scene. You know that the relationship between the temple and the Supreme Council is tense, and the death of Lord Johnston has a great impact on the temple. I want to send the guardian deity to deal with this matter directly. This is also a precedent." Bishop Abu Soren explained. "Nonsense. When was the time when the guard deity handled some noble affairs? At that time, the Supreme Council was obedient and the whole aristocracy was under our control. Didn''t you aggravate the contradiction between the temple and the Supreme Council?" Said Archbishop Macintyre with some headache. Archbishop Macintyre naturally knew bishop Absalom''s idea that the war shrine could not command the Supreme Council, and even the noble affairs office did not listen to the war shrine. If the matter of the assassination of God Johnston was referred to the Supreme Council for investigation, the final result would probably be nothing. The God Johnston had a very high reputation in the war shrine, especially in the middle and low-level deities. If such people were assassinated by nobles, the temple would be in great trouble if they did not respond in time. However, before the operation, the bishop of Abu Soren rashly sent a guardian priest without consulting Archbishop Macintyre. Now Lord Ludwig is asking for an account of the war shrine. Does Archbishop Macintyre have to go there in person? Just as archbishop Macintyre spoke, a message reached his contact phalanx. His spirit swept away and his face changed again. "Bishop Abu Soren, you can go there now. Ah Xing, tell Lord Ludwig this matter clearly. You must communicate with me in time during the conversation." Said Archbishop Macintyre in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 In the sky, a knight flies into the square of the McNair family castle with a golden eagle. At this time, the castle has no defense, so the Golden Eagle can land under the square. The knight jumped down when the golden eagle was still ten meters from the ground. "Your honor Ignoring the other lords present, the knight went straight to speaker Gould and bowed to the ceremony. "How''s it going?" Speaker Gould did not introduce himself to the Lord nearby, so he asked directly. "This is all the relevant information!" The knight took a stack of materials from the space object and handed it over. Speaker Gould took the information, looked at it at will, then nodded and waved to the knight. After seeing the ceremony, the knight jumped up in the air, and the Golden Eagle caught the knight and flew into the sky. Lord Ludwig, including Lord Ludwig, did not ask more questions. The knight, needless to say, was a member of the intelligence organization. The intelligence system of the "dawn alliance" and the Supreme Council were all in the hands of speaker Gould. It can be said that the person who holds the most secrets in the whole god world is Chancellor Gould. The "dawn alliance" intelligence system is a combination of 12 Powerful top aristocratic intelligence organizations. In addition, with the intelligence system of the Supreme Council, anything that speaker Gould wants to know can be heard through intelligence organizations. "Lord Ludwig, a great event happened yesterday, and Lord Johnston was assassinated. According to the information from the war shrine, the mark of the McNair family was left at the scene of the assassination!" With a wave of speaker Gould''s hand, an energy barrier surrounded all the Lords, he said softly. "Lord Johnston? I haven''t heard of it. It''s too childish for the war shrine to kill the McNairs on this basis? " Lord Ludwig asked in disbelief. How can a premeditated assassination leave important material evidence or family marks on the scene? People with a clear eye can see that this is a planting act. "You forget that it''s not the people who are in power in the temple of war these days!" Speaker Gould gently shook his head. The powerful deities and sacrifices in the war shrine were almost killed by Lord Arthur. The Archbishop MacIntyre, who is now in power, is not famous at all and has no achievements. Even the bishops promoted by Archbishop Macintyre were very strange to several lords. It is not necessarily said that these new managers of the war shrine have no brains, but many affairs that need experience can not be solved with wisdom. Not to mention that from the low to the high, that kind of expansion is enough to affect the wisdom of the judgment. "What''s more, the God Johnston, who was assassinated, is not a nobody. He wrote many Temple works and is an expert in theoretics of divinity. Although he does not know his name among the nobility, he is extremely famous in the theocratic system." Speaker Gould continued. "What about that? We can''t let the war shrine excuse it for this reason! " Said Lord Ludwig, shaking his head. "Lord Johnston is a fourth class sky knight. The positions of the three fourth class sky Knights of the McNair family at the time of his assassination, as well as all the witnesses, can prove that there is no sky knight in the mcner family who has time to assassinate him." Speaker Gould said faintly. At this point, speaker Gould has a strange smile on his face. "Here''s the information for you. No matter who comes from the war shrine later, this information will make the other party lose face!" Speaker Gould took a piece of information from his hands and gave it to Lord Ludwig. Lord Ludwig took the information and looked at it. Soon his face also showed a strange color. The other lords were curious and took the information in the past. After reading them, their expressions were also strange. "Lord Ludwig visits Lord Ludwig A voice came from outside the castle. In fact, as early as the bishop of Abu Soren was marching this way, all the Lords here felt it. However, they were dissatisfied with the fact that the war shrine had sent a fourth level sacrifice to deal with the matter, so they did not get up to welcome it. I didn''t expect to be a bishop. It''s normal to be a bishop at the fourth level. In the past, there were four levels of sacrificial rites to become bishops in the war temples, but they were all the key talents to be trained. This strange fourth level sacrifice is no longer young, and he doesn''t look like a talent. "Bishop of Absalom, come in, please." Lord Ludwig did not greet him either, he said in a deep voice, stirring his blood. The bishop of Abu Soren, who was standing at the gate of the castle, was very angry. He was the bishop of the war temple, and his position was high. Lord Ludwig did not give him face. However, he came to negotiate, and he could not turn around and leave before the negotiation began. There was no way to explain to Archbishop Macintyre. However, the bishop could not even look at the four magistrates behind him.However, it is not easy for the war shrine to send six four level magistrates with its current strength. It is impossible to send him the few Knights of the temple. Bishop Abu Soren thought that he belonged to the war shrine, and encouraged himself secretly. Lord Ludwig would not dare to touch him, the bishop of the war temple. With this in mind, bishop Abu Soren strides into the castle. As soon as he entered the castle, he saw the Lord Johnston who had fallen to the ground. He was the only fifth level Templar in his hand, but now he fell to the ground and did not know whether he was alive or dead. The rest of the knights were fine, and they all squatted on the ground like quails. Even bishop Absalom did not dare to look up when he came in. Bishop Abu Soren frowned. He was very dissatisfied with these knights, who had no dignity or courage. When his eyes swept over the corpse on one side and saw several people sitting in the rear, his body shook a few times. If it was not for the help of a fourth level God behind him, he would have fallen down on the spot. Bishop Abu Soren saw speaker Gould and nine legendary lords including Lord Ludwig. At this time, he understood why the Knights did not dare to lift their heads. Don''t mention those knights. Any Knight dare not raise his head in front of ten legendary knights. Forced to stabilize his mood, bishop Absalom began to comfort himself. It was only that Chancellor Gould was here, and the terrible Lord Arthur was not here. After such psychological comfort, bishop Abu Soren found that he was not as afraid as before. "Yes, speaker Gould, Lord Ludwig, Lords!" The bishop of Abu Soren saluted. "I''ve come here with some lords just to be witnesses. Bishop Absalom should talk to Lord Ludwig. We''ll watch." Said speaker Gould, waving. President Gould had no respect for bishop Absalom, and Bishop Abu Soren had no anger in his heart. In front of speaker Gould, bishop Abu Soren straightened his position very well. Who is speaker Gould? He is the speaker of the Supreme Council. He is in charge of the knight prohibition card. More importantly, he is a good friend of Lord Arthur. With this alone, bishop Abu Soren does not dare to have any complaints against speaker Gould. "Lord Ludwig, the war shrine arrested the McNair family because of the assassination of Lord Johnston. We have evidence to prove that the assassination of Lord Johnston was committed by the mcner family. Please release all the priests!" The bishop of Absalom turned to Lord Ludwig and said in a deep voice. "Is your so-called evidence of the assassination of Archbishop Johnston a piece of clothes with marks? That is to say, someone who killed the Lord Johnston and tore off his clothes at the scene? " Lord Ludwig asked in a sarcastic tone. "Lord Ludwig, Lord Johnston is a devout God. We have found that he had a conflict with the McNair family. It is not just the physical evidence left at the scene." Said bishop Absalom, gritting his teeth. Bishop Abu Soren also found that there was something wrong with their evidence. But things have been done, we can''t say that we have killed wrong. A group of inexperienced novices will inevitably make mistakes when they encounter such cases. In fact, the person who designed the case also took into account the situation of the war shrine, so that the present result can be obtained. "Lord Johnston is a pious God. That''s your pious God. Look at what God Johnston has done." Lord Ludwig threw a piece of information in his hand to bishop Abu Soren, sarcastically. The bishop of Abu Soren took over the information and saw that it was recorded that the Archbishop Johnston kept a group of women in a villa in the main city of yia Xing. These women were missing women in the main city. The bishop of Abu Soren couldn''t believe the information in his hand. How could God Johnston be such a man? How could a God with such deep understanding of divine righteousness be such a person. "Do you need confirmation? Now the noble Affairs Office, the law enforcement team of the main city and several noble representatives of the main city all go to that villa. Would you like the bishop of Absalom to have a look Lord Ludwig continued to pursue. In fact, all of these information are the intelligence organizations in his hands who ordered the intelligence organizations in his hands to start a comprehensive investigation of all war shrines after he had a bad fight with the war shrine. Every war temple has been investigated, and naturally the war temple in the main city of a Xing is also in it. The inquisition of the Reverend Johnston is also one of the links. However, if speaker Gould does not care, the information of the Reverend Johnston will not be reported to him. You should know that the whole war shrine is too large and involves too much darkness. "I need to investigate to get back to you, but anyway, there are always assassinations. The magistrates only deal with the assassins!" The bishop of Abu Soren said with some lack of confidence. "I can provide the positions and witnesses of the three sky Knights of the McNair family when they were assassinated by the Archbishop of Johnston yesterday. Bishop Abu Soren, you can also provide the corresponding evidence. I ask speaker Gould to witness. If bishop Abu Soren is not satisfied, I can ask the archbishops of the other four shrines to help preside over the notarization." Said Lord Ludwig in a deep voice."Wait a minute, I want to ask bishop Absalom when the war shrine can kill nobles without trial? Is the war shrine used to dealing with nobles like this? " Speaker Gould suddenly interposed. This is a very heavy sentence, which makes bishop of Absalom look grim. Bishop Abu Soren could not answer that this action was a retaliatory action. If the relationship between the war shrine and the Supreme Council was not so tense, the war shrine would not act alone, at least inform the Supreme Council. "All these gods are left for a fair trial. If the war shrine is not at ease, they can send people to participate in the trial." Speaker Gould went on. His words were decided by one word, and Lord Ludwig showed gratitude. It was speaker Gould who came forward to take over the trouble of the magistrates. "Speaker Gould, you represent the Supreme Council?" The bishop of Absalom was silent for a long time before he asked in a voice. "I represent the Supreme Council, on my own behalf, or does bishop Abu Soren think I am not qualified? I can ask Lord Arthur to talk to you Speaker Gould replied in a deep voice. After speaker Gould gave the name of Lord Arthur, bishop Absalom felt only a dizziness in his brain. In recent years, the most important thing to pay attention to in the war shrine is not to be enemies with Lord Arthur. Anything related to Lord Arthur must be given up. Do not provoke Lord Arthur. This is the divine metaphor of the God of war. With the release of the metaphor, the warlords and priests in the war shrine were afraid of Lord Arthur to the utmost. Lord Arthur, who can make the gods of war give way to each other, is the devil who can oppose the God of war in the minds of the war Temple gods and priests. With the war, a large number of powerful men in the temple fell into the hands of Lord Arthur, which made Lord Arthur''s evil name even worse. It is impossible for outsiders to imagine the fear of Lord Arthur inside the war temple, which is comparable to the fear of belief in the God of war. When bishop Abu Soren heard Arthur come to talk with him, he didn''t even hear what speaker Gould said casually. His brain was blank. Not only the bishop of Abu Soren, but also the six magistrates behind him were pale and frightened. Speaker Gould looked at Lord Ludwig and other lords. They did not expect that the bishop of the war shrine and several other lords would react like this just because of Lord Arthur''s name. How much fear Lord Arthur must be for the warlords and priests in the war shrine to happen. "We need to go back and discuss it!" Bishop Abu Soren finally regained his mind. He said a word in a hurry and left with six fourth level magistrates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 God Johnston was searched in his villa in the main city of iaxing, and more than 30 women, some of whom were of noble origin, were rescued. At the door of the villa, all the nobles were very gloomy. Nobles have many privileges. Their privileges are obtained by the efforts of their ancestors and themselves. However, an ordinary God in the war shrine actually captured so many noble and civilian women in the main city, which was trampling on the noble''s face and trampling on his feet. If the Lord Johnston was not dead, the noble affairs office and the law enforcement team would like to kill him again in the war shrine. More than 30 women were sent away, and a large number of land contracts and treasures were found in the villa. The law enforcement team found many recorded treasures from the treasures, at least some of which were dirty. It is the treasure on record, involving nearly 100 cases. In addition to the previous women and so on, Lord Johnston is a super thief hidden in the main city of yia Xing. With the deliberate promotion of the Supreme Council, the case of the Apocalypse Johnston spread throughout the aristocratic circle and continued to spread to the general public. On the other hand, in the main temple of war, Archbishop Macintyre was also extremely dissatisfied with Archbishop Johnston after he heard the report from bishop Absalom. However, Archbishop Johnston has died, and it is no use to investigate again. "Go out first. I''ll take care of it." Archbishop Macintyre waved bishop Absalom away. He was very disappointed with the ability of bishop Abu Soren, not to mention the other magistrates, at least the Knights of narion Templars would bring back. However, Archbishop Macintyre did not think about it. After hearing that speaker Gould had personally intervened, Archbishop Macintyre chose to let bishop Abu Soren deal with it. It was not a kind of prevarication. Archbishop Macintyre stepped into the debris of the public space and activated the phalanx. It took about ten minutes for the other four archbishops to come in succession. According to the normal agreement, after opening the summoning array, it needs to respond within five minutes. If the other four archbishops have something to do with it, at most two minutes later, the other archbishops will enter the public space debris. Archbishop Macintyre did not express dissatisfaction with the late arrival of the four archbishops. He understood that his status had not been recognized by the four archbishops. "I need the help of four archbishops Said Archbishop Macintyre very directly. For tens of thousands of years, the five temples have been helping each other and facing all kinds of troubles together. Archbishop MacIntyre''s request was not too abrupt. It was just a series of things about the war shrine before. Because the God of war did not discuss with the four gods, the war temple was alienated from the four temples. "What is it?" Asked Archbishop Barney. "The Supreme Council has detained the Knights of the temple of Leon and a group of priests to prepare for trial. I hope four archbishops will come forward and let the trial be suspended. The Supreme Council has no right to try the priests of the temple!" Replied Archbishop Macintyre. "Archbishop MacIntyre, you mean it''s about the Archbishop Johnston?" Archbishop Adele interposed. In the face of Archbishop Adele, there was an obvious color of disgust. Just now, she had ordered the temple of wealth to destroy all the books of the Lord Johnston, and she could not bear the blasphemy of a god like Johnston. "Yes, but the Leon Templars and the magistrates are in charge of investigating the assassination of Archbishop Johnston, and have nothing to do with the acts of Archbishop Johnston!" Archbishop Macintyre felt the Archbishop Adele''s attitude and quickly explained. "Don''t mention this matter again. It makes me feel sick. How can the war shrine allow such gods to exist?" Said Archbishop Adele, waving. As she spoke, Archbishop Adele''s spiritual separation disappeared, which was her direct exit from the public space debris. "Let''s talk about it again." Said Archbishop Barney. After that, Archbishop Barney and the other two archbishops also left the public space debris. Archbishop Macintyre couldn''t help being dazed. He didn''t expect that the response of the four archbishops would be so great. In fact, we can''t blame the four archbishops for this. The Archbishop Johnston has now become the representative of the scum among the magistrates. God Johnston is like a disgusting fly. Anyone who has anything to do with him will be infected. David continued to practice in garmi, but he received an invitation from the Supreme Council to go to the shining star to participate in the trial of the war shrine, Leon Templars, and eighty-six magistrates. Of course, it is not for him to judge these deities, but a kind of watching ceremony. If it''s anything else, David can refuse, but this is obviously an escalation of the conflict between the Supreme Council and the war shrine, and he must go and give his support.David has also heard about the crime committed by Lord Johnston, and there are too many doubts about his assassination. Because of a doubtful case, the war shrine slaughtered the McNair family, which was a huge contradiction with the aristocracy. The previous capture of Lord Arthur, and then to the death of speaker Gould and the three lords, can be ended because the Archbishop who gave the order has died, but this time it happened while Archbishop Macintyre was still alive. Three days after the murder of the McNairs, the trial was held on the shining star. The reason why it is so fast is that the Supreme Council does not want to delay time and cause other changes. David was dressed in a splendid robe, with Alexis the black dragon on his shoulder, followed by the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" at the shining star. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" Because this incident is related to Lord Ludwig, he personally came to the planetary portal to welcome David. Perhaps others don''t know, but Lord Ludwig, members of the dawn alliance, are very aware that Lord Arthur''s departure from garmi is risky. It was the gods who had made enemies with Lord Arthur. Although Lord Arthur''s troubles with the God of war were temporarily relieved, who could say clearly whether the God of war was looking for an opportunity to ambush Lord Arthur. Besides, the other four gods, on the surface, are friendly to Lord Arthur, but I believe they will never be soft hearted as long as they have the chance. On the other hand, Lord Arthur was the most loyal friend to Lord Ludwig and to the whole dawn alliance. Now the ten legendary Knights of the dawn alliance are all promoted by Lord Arthur. Under this kind of relationship, other members of the dawn alliance also want to welcome them, but they are afraid that the scene will be too big to attract the attention of the temple. "Lord Ludwig, meet again!" David replied with a smile. "Knight of the Holy Spirit, you are welcome to come here just in time. The temple of the war will send people to watch the trial. The presence of the knight of the Holy Spirit can also produce some deterrent effect!" Lord Ludwig saw the demigod "Knight of the spirit" behind David, and said as he saluted the demigod "Knight of the spirit.". Under the guidance of Lord Ludwig, David got into the alchemy carriage. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" floated behind the alchemy carriage and served as a guard. This made Lord Ludwig feel very uncomfortable sitting in the carriage. Anyone who knows that a demigod is following the carriage will not enjoy sitting comfortably. The main city of twinkle star is not different from that of last time David came here. The streets here are full of aristocrats. "Today, many nobles came to watch the trial. In order to let these nobles see the real-time trial, the speaker ordered a real-time phantom array on the other side of the square to pass the scene to the trial court!" Lord Ludwig introduced David with a smile. The nobles are all elites who have received inheritance education. They all know one thing. This time, the Supreme Council organized the trial of the God of the war shrine, which is the first time in history that the nobility tried the God, which created history. In order to witness the history, the nobles would rush to the main city of shining star to watch this very meaningful trial. Whatever the outcome of the trial, the status between the nobility and the temple changed. David met most of the members of the "dawn alliance" in the drawing room of the Supreme Council. Only two lords were still closed. "See Lord Arthur, see the knight of the Holy Spirit!" All members of the dawn alliance, including speaker Gould, saluted David Ziqi. Speaker Gould and David''s friendship can be in private without being polite, but in this public occasion, speaker Gould still maintains a respectful attitude towards David. Although speaker Gould has a higher status, there is one thing recognized in the world of God, that is, power is respected. Lord Arthur''s strength is demigod, and he has won the victory over the God of war. Under such achievements, it is normal to show respect to Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur mobilized the three gods to level with the God of war. They also knew that all of these greatly increased David''s status. In the eyes of informed aristocrats, Lord Arthur was equal to the war shrine, at least for a short time. One day the God of war cannot defeat Lord Arthur''s power, so Lord Arthur is the sixth largest force in the world. As for Lord Arthur with the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", the Lords present are not surprised that they have such powerful bodyguards. Anyone who wants to target Lord Arthur should also consider whether they can deal with two demigods at the same time. "Yes, Lords David replied with a smile. These lords had not met before, but their relations were not as close as they are now. This was the first time that David met with most of the members here after the establishment of the dawn alliance. "Lord Arthur, on behalf of all the Lords here, I would like to thank you for your efforts. Without your efforts, all the Lords here will not be promoted to the legendary level!" Lord Daryl stood up and bowed, and the rest of the Lords saluted, including Chancellor Gould and Lord Ludwig.David accepted the gift, which is his due thanks. "Our predecessors paid too much to break through level 5. They all failed. Only we were lucky enough to meet Lord Arthur!" Lord Daryl said with a smile on his face when he saw that David had accepted the thanks. Almost all the Lords present showed a look of reminiscence. In all the records of the top nobles, efforts were made to promote the legendary rank. A fifth level Templar became a living dead man in ten thousand years, and finally died in death. Only those who have experienced that kind of pain will feel grateful for their achievements. The thirteen legendary lords here have become the models of the knights in the god world. With their leaders, more legendary Knights will appear. Although the current legendary level still relies on David''s "spirit wine", there are more and more knights who break through the legendary level at any time. Under the premise of legendary Knight cultivation method, even without David''s help, the legendary level will not become a drag on the road of knights. You know, it''s very difficult for level 4 sky knight to level 5 Templar Knight, but as long as there is hope, there will be Knight promotion success. "Let me tell you a piece of good news. The last two members of the dawn alliance should also be promoted to the legendary level successfully." Speaker Gould received a message and announced with a smile. "What a day to celebrate. I wish I had a drink!" Lord Ludwig, too, waved excitedly. The "dawn alliance" composed of 15 lords has now been promoted to the legendary level. Although there are some troubles, with the help of the super resource "spirit wine", it has achieved a miracle of 100% promotion. "I''ll take this one!" With a smile and a wave of his hand, David flew out of the space Pendant with a crystal goblet, in which were "spirit red wine.". However, no one can bear to drink it with "spirit wine". Such resources are too important for their cultivation. The best way to take this "spirit red wine" is to drink it before practicing the "dawn cultivation method". Now, speaker Gould is responsible for distributing the "spirit wine". In addition to drinking a cup when they are promoted, they have to drink a cup to improve their strength after they have stabilized their foundation for a period of time. "This cup is a celebration. I have prepared a bucket of spirit wine, which can be regarded as my support for the dawn alliance." David saw the hearts of the Lords present, took out a small barrel and threw it to speaker Gould. "Ha ha, I''ve long wanted to savor this" spirit red wine "for a long time. Unfortunately, I have to enter the state of cultivation every time I drink it. This kind of delicious food can''t be tasted carefully!" Said Lord Ludwig, laughing. The other lords did not insist on it any more, and poured the "spirit red wine" into their mouths. For a moment, there was no sound in the reception hall. They were all immersed in the impact of "spirit wine" on the soul and soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 The trial court is located in a separate Hall of the supreme assembly. Today''s chief justice is an old judge with 60 years of trial experience, and is highly respected in the judicial field. The justices are known for their selflessness, and even the top nobles are involved in the cases they handle. If you ask the chief justice to come forward, you can also make the war shrine speechless. Because of the special case today, there are four judges next to the chief justice to form a panel of judges. The final result of the trial will be jointly drawn by the panel of judges. The trial court is a special department of the supreme assembly, which has strict independence and does not accept even the orders of the speaker. "Lord Ludwig is here!" ¡­¡­ "Speaker Gould of the Supreme Council is here!" "Here comes Archbishop MacIntyre, the temple of war!" With the sound of communication, an important figure appeared, which made the nobles who watched the live broadcast of the phantom array in the square shout it is worth it. Archbishop Macintyre entered the trial court in his biography. Originally, he didn''t want to come, but this time it concerns the reputation of the war shrine. Once the God is judged guilty, the war shrine will become a "trouble you" in history Speaker Gould, aware of David''s peculiarity, whispered. He himself took David to the place where the Knights of the temple of Leon were held. "In order to keep the justice of the trial, we sent the Knights of the temple of Leon and the other eighty-six magistrates here, and we did not intervene. All were taken over by the law enforcement Knights of the court." Speaker Gould said to David. David nodded to show his understanding. His spirit wrapped Xiaobai in the small world of soul space and brought it to his wrist. Today''s Xiaobai, the realm has reached three levels, which is completely piled up by a large number of precious resources. However, Xiaobai was originally very small and had limited resources to swallow, so that even with the supply of a large number of precious resources, it reached the third level. However, with Xiaobai who was reluctant to be promoted to level three, he broke through many racial shackles. David has no requirements for Xiaobai, and with its meaning, he does not force him to improve. Today, the Knights of Leon temple were killed. If David, with his super spirit, analyzed all the people in the main city one by one, it would be too much trouble. It would be better for Xiaobai to find out the murderer directly. Xiaobai, who hasn''t come out for a long time, hasn''t grown up much for such a long time. His body length is just around David''s wrist. "Xiaobai, feel if there is a powerful person near the corpse and find out the breath!" David said to Xiaobai. When Xiaobai is at the first level, he can trace the breath in a long distance by his perception of breath. Now Xiaobai has reached level 3, and there is still no other talent ability. The only talent is the perception of breath, but the perception ability has increased a lot. Xiaobai decomposes the breath, and each breath is judged by it. Soon Xiaobai called to David lightly, and David nodded. "Gould, Xiaobai said that there was a strong man of level five who came here. He should be the murderer!" David said to speaker Gould. "Please find him out!" Speaker Gould said with ease. "Xiaobai, show me the way!" David patted Xiaobai on his wrist and said. According to the guidance of that breath, Xiaobai guided him out of the trial court. David used the artifact "creeping head crown" to hide his breath, and he flew out without a sound. Speaker Gould felt David''s breath disappear and knew that he didn''t want to startle the murderer. He wanted to catch the murderer alive. The fifth bishop of Jeffers was very proud. He came to the main city of shining star, and found a chance to kill the Knights of Leon temple, and completed the task of God of fear. He was already calculating how much grace he would receive from the God of fear for the successful completion of the mission. Now that the God of fear has awakened, bishop Jeffers felt that the day had come to revive the faith in the God of fear. To tell you the truth, bishop Jeffers was not a strict assassin. He did not have the powerful hiding ability of the followers of the God of shadows. However, the awakening of the God of terror brought him several kinds of magic techniques that affected his mind. Take today''s assassination as an example, the fifth bishop of Jeffers could not get close to the Knights of Leon temple without disturbing the guards. However, the fifth level bishop of Jeffers can use psychic divinity to affect the mind of the guard, and let the guard leave his post for a short time, so that he can get it easily. The Knights of the temple of Leon were sealed, and the fifth bishop of Jeffers killed him with a single finger. On the other hand, thanks to the knight''s smooth transfer to the Supreme Court. It is estimated that the Supreme Council did not expect that some people have the courage to commit crimes in the main city of shining star, and still commit crimes in the trial court. At this time, the fifth bishop of Jeffers was standing in the middle of the square, surrounded by nobles. His apparent identity was also a baron, which was his real baroness.Of course, this Baron''s identity is obtained by means of means. Because of the lack of blood, this Baron is only a title, and there is a little aristocratic privilege, but it will not be recognized by the real blood aristocrats. But that''s enough. It''s enough to get bishop Jeffers into the shining star easily. Because of the contradiction between the Supreme Council and the temple, the investigation of the cult believers lost the support of the temple, which was also the reason why he could easily sneak into the shining star. As for the fact that the main city of twinkle star is closed now, the fifth bishop of Jeffers is not worried at all. His mentality is the same as that of the nobles around him. Everyone knows that such a blockade can not last long. Thousands of nobles here are staying here for a long time, which has a great influence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 The fifth bishop of Jeffers was standing in the square, talking excitedly with the nobles beside him, talking about what happened in the courtroom. He behaved like an ordinary nobleman. From the expression on his face to the voice of his voice, he integrated into the aristocracy in this area. As a believer in the God of fear, the fifth bishop of Jeffers slightly controlled people''s hearts, so that the nobles around him would not find that he had joined the chat recently, but thought that he had been here for a long time. "Lord Arthur!" "Invincible Knight!" In the square, someone suddenly called out, especially the noble knight, whose expression was close to madness. The fifth level bishop of Jeffers was shocked. The cult believers only revered Lord Arthur from the bottom of their hearts. Lord Arthur, at present, the only strong man who can make a big feud with the war temple and still be free from the influence of the war temple, even the war temple is easing relations with him. This is extremely unimaginable for the fifth bishop of Jeffers, who has been dealing with the temple for thousands of years. Because of the power of the temple, all the believers of evil gods had to hide themselves carefully within ten thousand years. Take a look at this Lord Arthur. After killing the two archbishops of the war temple, he can still appear in public like this. The fifth bishop of Jeffers carefully hid his breath as much as possible. A light flashed on a small necklace on his body. The fluctuation of his body was bound under the skin, and the skin on his face was more real. Although I don''t know what Lord Arthur is doing here, the fifth bishop of Jeffers made the worst plan. He didn''t believe in what Lord Arthur could track him down, because he was so confident that he was so secretive that the killing of the Leon Templars ended before the trial began, when Lord Arthur had not yet arrived. If it was not for the fear of leaving before the trial that it would draw the attention of the Supreme Council afterwards, the fifth bishop of Jeffers would not stay. David didn''t land on his feet. He was thirty centimeters above the ground, floating. Under the guidance of Xiaobai, he found the square. The nobles on the square, naturally, can see his identity from the mark on his robe, which is also the knowledge that every noble must learn. On formal occasions, almost all nobles wear clothes with emblems for identification. David came to attend the trial ceremony of the Supreme Council. What he was wearing was the robe of the leader of the Luce family. Although there were thousands of nobles in the square, the professional etiquette inheritance made them bow down to salute respectfully at first because of excitement and confusion at the beginning. David''s spirit swept through thousands of nobles, and Xiaobai has accurately pointed out the target position he is looking for. So his spirit found the fifth bishop of Jeffers. The breath of the fifth bishop of Jeffers was very strange. It seemed that he was just an ordinary person, but under his spiritual perception, he always had a false feeling. At the same time, David also sensed a familiar smell, which was the breath of artifact. The fifth bishop of Jeffers should not be the real owner of a artifact that has not been fully controlled. Therefore, when using the artifact, it did not achieve the most perfect effect. There are too many nobles here. David doesn''t want to hurt the nobles around him because he catches the murderer. As soon as he had a little power in his spirit, the power of terror in silence acted on the fifth bishop of Jeffers. The fifth bishop of Jeffers was saluting Lord Arthur like the nobles around him. He had a artifact in his body. He did not think that he would be found so easily, so he did not want to resist. But just as he was saluting, he felt a sudden appearance of a huge force, which came from all directions at the same time. The body of the fifth bishop of Jeffers froze, and his state at this time was like a man being pushed into a rock, surrounded by irresistible rocks, and could only keep his original movement. David entered the square with a smile, and immediately, in a straight line in front of him, all the nobles were on both sides. It was at this time that the fifth bishop of Jeffers suddenly showed his special features. The rest of the nobles scattered to make way for a wide passage, but only the fifth bishop of Jeffers remained motionless. The nobles present were not stupid. Lord Arthur''s sudden appearance, combined with this man''s strange performance, the nobles realized something. The nobles, centered on the fifth bishop of Jeffers and Lord Arthur, scattered around and formed a circle. David flew up to the fifth bishop of Jeffers. He reached out one hand and gently took a necklace from the neck of the fifth bishop of Jeffers. His spirit entered the necklace and found that there was a divine thought in the array of identifying the Lord, and he did not know which one it was. In this case, David did not want to operate here, he put the necklace into the space pendant.Without the artifact necklace, the breath of the fifth level bishop of Jeffers can no longer be hidden. A terrible smell of blood is emitted from the fifth level bishop of Jeffers. Because of the loss of the artifact necklace, the original face of bishop Jeffers was also revealed. As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, bishop Jeffers tried his best to survive by sacrificing. The price was that his body was full of rotten breath and his skin was like bark. "It''s a believer of evil god. It''s full of evil smell. I''m afraid it''s up to level 5!" Exclaimed the knight among the nobles. "Excuse me, this is the assassin of the trial. I need to take him back to the Supreme Council!" David grabbed the fifth bishop of Jeffers and nodded to the nobles around him. He rose into the air and flew towards the Supreme Council. "This is the" invincible Knight ". Believers of level five evil gods can''t even resist in front of him "Don''t say that they are followers of the fifth level evil gods. Even the demigods are weak in front of Lord Arthur!" "It is said that..." The nobles on the square began a heated discussion. The scene that appeared in front of them gave them something to talk about. David flew into the Supreme Council and left the fifth bishop of Jeffers to Chancellor Gould. "He killed the Knights of the temple of Leon!" David pointed to the fifth Archbishop of Jeffers. "I won''t say thank you, but I''ll see who this is first, according to the corresponding meritorious deeds." Speaker Gould did not say politely. In the database of the Supreme Council, there is information on all known believers of evil gods. The fifth bishop of Jeffers, an old monster, naturally has his message. "It turned out to be a believer of Jeffers level five evil god. There were signs before that his God had revived. Now it seems to be true!" Speaker Gould confirmed after some identification. It is not that there is any problem with the information of the Supreme Council, which needs such a long time to be identified. But the face of the fifth bishop of Jeffers is difficult to distinguish. After sacrificing again and again, each sacrifice gets the reward from the gods, prolonging his life, and making himself a little bit inhuman. "Is the trial going on?" David didn''t want to be away from gamisin for a long time, he asked in a voice. "Continue, of course. I''ll go through the war shrine, and the trial will continue in an hour, whether or not they''re watching again!" Said speaker Gould, nodding. If the murderer is not caught, the Supreme Council may not be able to continue the trial, but the fifth bishop of Jeffers has been caught. The murderer has nothing to do with the Supreme Council, but is the enemy of the temple. Naturally, the trial will continue. We can''t let the McNairs die in vain. At present, the massacre of the McNairs has been highly concerned by the nobles. In any case, we should give an account to the mcner family, otherwise we can''t calm down the anger of the aristocrats. The temple of war is a very bad start. If you only get an inaccurate information, you can kill all the nobles. Then are the nobles in the big world safe? Despite the fact that the nobles are not acting too strongly at present, it is because the Supreme Council has done a very good job. It is enough for the nobles to support the Supreme Council. David did not ask how to interrogate the fifth bishop of Jeffers. He had caught the man and left the rest to professionals. All he needs to do is find a quiet place and wait for the trial to start again. After David asked speaker Gould to find a quiet place, speaker Gould asked housekeeper Hayes to take David to a quiet place. Speaker Gould left with the fifth bishop of Jeffers. Housekeeper Hayes took David to the speaker''s office, where there was a huge space. When speaker Gould was away, it was definitely the quietest place in the whole Supreme Council. "Lord Arthur, you can ask for anything. I''m right outside the door!" Said housekeeper Hayes, smiling and bowing. Then he backed out of the room. David takes out the necklace from the space pendant. As soon as he takes it out, he feels that the necklace in his hand is driven by a force and wants to be detached from his hand. This force is extremely strange. It is not only enough to let the level five strong people lose their hands accidentally, but also has a demagogue energy contained in it. Unfortunately, this is the encounter with David, this power and the energy contained in it, can not shake him. However, this also let him know that the owner of this artifact seems to have found something abnormal, so he wants to take back the artifact. In fact, gods don''t worry too much about losing their artifact, because it''s hard to get rid of the idea of recognizing the Lord. If the spirit is not sleeping, then the mind in the artifact will have a certain attack power. "Who are you?" A spirit came from the inside of the necklace. It was a voice that was aloof and scornful of all living beings, just like talking to the mole ants below in the high altitude."And who are you?" David didn''t like the attitude and asked. This artifact necklace is in his hand. Even if a deity directly sends his body to him, he will not return it. Today''s David has such confidence that he is not afraid of any gods. "I am your nightmare, the source of fear!" The voice of that spirit is more grand and more strange. "It''s the God of fear. Dare you tell me where you are? I''ll come to you now David replied faintly. "God of fear" obviously didn''t expect David to say this. He was stunned for a moment. David asked, "God of fear" dare not do it. Of course, the God of fear will not suffer in this way. After David has said his name, he is looking for the channel to connect with David. Because the deity in the artifact necklace has not supplemented the power of belief for too long, it can exert very little power. So the "God of fear" wanted to punish David through the opportunity of calling his name, and through the communication channel generated by calling God''s name. However, "God of fear" found the channel of contact, but found the abnormality of the channel. This is not an ordinary channel of communication, which shows that the soul of the other party is not weaker than him. If the "God of fear" wants to attack David from a distance through the contact channel created by the name of God, it is very likely to be eaten back by David''s soul. "Who are you?" This time, the God of fear repeated the first question, but his attitude has changed greatly. "I''m Arthur Luce. If fear is interested in meeting me, I''ll find a way to find you!" David answered in a deep voice. "The God of fear" immediately thought who Arthur Luce was. Did not the God of storm lose the existence of the last temple? We should know that the last Temple of the storm God is protected by the storm God. Anyone who wants to attack the temple must first face the body of the God of storm. In addition, the temple is an extension of the small world of storm God, which is beneficial to storm God in terms of rules and environment. In this case, Lord Arthur still defeated the storm God and captured the storm temple. This means that Lord Arthur''s combat power is strong enough to be considered as a strong one among the demigods. Not to mention a black dragon behind Lord Arthur. The black dragon is a real God level life. The God of fear made a decision in his heart. He didn''t want to fight against such existence at all, let alone let his temple be broken by Lord Arthur. "It turns out to be the great Lord Arthur. This" phantom necklace "is my previous work. I''ll give it to you for appreciation. I hope you like it!" The voice of "God of fear" turned, and there was a trace of warmth in the voice. Then there was a spatial wave coming out of the phantom necklace. David could intercept it, but he didn''t. How to say that this is also a God, and there is no hatred of God, there is no need to do things too much. Just like just now, after David captured the fifth level bishop of Jeffers, he did not ask the fifth level bishop of Jeffers to disclose the location of the temple of "God of fear". That is to say, after tens of thousands of years of existence of evil gods in the great world, who knows what measures will be taken or what kind of friends they will have. As long as the evil god does not take the initiative to provoke him, he will not Enemy on many sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 David played with the artifact "phantom necklace" and lost his "God of fear" consciousness of recognizing the Lord. His spirit easily entered the recognition array, making the artifact "phantom necklace" completely his own. "Phantom necklace" can change one''s appearance and breath at will. It also has a certain effect on hiding breath. If it is used with the artifact "creeping head crown", the effect will be better. David has no need to change his appearance, let alone the demigod level. He is an ordinary knight. As long as he is stronger, he can change his muscles to a certain extent, so as to achieve the purpose of changing his appearance. But changing breath is something special. Breath is a person''s business card, which represents the person. Changing breath means that you can impersonate someone. David has never seen this artifact "phantom necklace" in books. Perhaps it is because he has not read many books, but it is more likely that this artifact has not been made public. Artifact like this, once the effect is made public, it will be on guard. David doesn''t need the rest. He doesn''t need to change his breath and pretend to be someone else. His only function is to hide the breath, so that the exploration of the world rules from God''s great world can not accurately locate him. Now, no matter where he is, he has to wear the "creeping head crown", which is to prevent the God of war from finding the exact position. On the other side, the God of fear takes back his mind, but he is still a little afraid. It''s nothing to lose Jeffers'' fifth level bishop. The belief of "God of fear" has been spreading well. It''s not difficult to cultivate a fifth level bishop by consuming some faith power, giving some divine grace. The fear of "God of fear" is that he will continue to be tough. Lord Arthur can definitely get the position of the temple of fear from the fifth bishop of Jeffers. Like the hapless God of storm, even the last temple could not be saved. However, in the view of the God of fear, the God of storm is also self seeking. Believers who call storm God find the wrong place to offer sacrifices to Lord Arthur''s people on Lord Arthur''s territory. It is normal that Lord Arthur and the God of storm will never die. The conversation between Lord Arthur and "God of fear" is very short, but in this short time, "God of fear" is aware of Lord Arthur''s temper. That is a lawless guy. He is absolutely brave to fight against the gods in front of him. What''s most terrible is that he has such strength. Lord Arthur and the black dragon Alexis, in any case, the God of fear did not want to be an enemy to him. You should know that the God of fear could not let the body of God enter the God''s world. Therefore, if you are against Lord Arthur, you will only be in a passive state. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. His mind moved and he made a decision. The fifth bishop of Jeffers was tied to a special chair with special chains on his hands, neck and feet. These chains are full of patterns, and at this time the patterns are shining, so that the fifth bishop of Jeffers cannot mobilize even a trace of energy. These chains are specially used by the Supreme Council to deal with the strong. They can''t work simply. They need to work with the patterned array of the whole room to limit the energy in the fifth Archbishop of Jeffers. "Bishop Jeffers, tell us why you want to assassinate the Knights of the temple of Leon. You have not done many things in the past thousand years, and it is even more rare to be a killer!" Speaker Gould asked in a deep voice. Speaker Gould has the information of the fifth level bishop of Jeffers. This believer of the fifth level evil god can be said to be extremely low-key, and has not made many moves. Therefore, although there are wanted for the fifth level bishop of Jeffers, there are not many meritorious deeds to be wanted. With the strength of the fifth level bishop, the wanted meritorious service is not enough for the strong men to fight for this. This is also the way to protect the life of the fifth bishop of Jeffers. Every time he acts, he will carefully calculate the impact on himself, so that his reward will not reach a dangerous level. "Speaker Gould, don''t ask me any questions. You can do whatever you want." The fifth bishop of Jeffers said very simply. Speaker Gould frowned slightly. He knew that it was not easy to get anything from bishop Jeffers v. the physical punishment of this old monster who had lived for thousands of years was useless. Bishop Jeffers was also a spiritual genius, and the use of spiritual interrogation was also useless. "Then I have no choice but to give you to the war shrine!" Said speaker Gould, shaking his head. The fifth bishop of Jeffers was silent, as if not afraid of the threat of speaker Gould. Speaker Gould took out the speaker to contact the phalanx and contacted Archbishop Macintyre. This is also the last chance for Jeffers to contact Archbishop Macintyre. If he does not answer any questions, speaker Gould will really hand it over to Archbishop Macintyre. The fifth Archbishop of Jeffers was just sitting with his eyes closed. Speaker Gould entered a message in the contact phalanx, explaining to Archbishop Macintyre that the killers of the Knights of the temple of Leon had been caught and could be handed over to the war shrine at any time.Just as chancellor Gould was waiting for the war shrine to return, bishop Jeffers V suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of fear. "Why, afraid?" Speaker Gould was somewhat surprised by the reaction of the fifth Archbishop of Jeffers. He thought that the fifth bishop of Jeffers was worried about being sent to the war shrine. But soon speaker Gould found out that the situation was not right. The breath of the fifth bishop of Jeffers was rapidly weakening. You know, in the largest interrogation room of the Supreme Council, bound by several patterned chains, the fifth bishop of Jeffers could not commit suicide. But the breath of the fifth bishop of Jeffers is constantly weakening. Under the mental perception of speaker Gould, he feels that this is the internal collapse of Jeffers fifth level bishop. "It''s said that you have captured the believers of Jeffers level five, Archbishop Barney told me to come and ask for Jeffers'' followers!" At this time, a message came from the speaker level contact phalanx of speaker Gould. This is bishop Boleyn of the earth temple. Bishop Boleyn was not very polite to speaker Gould, because they had a very good relationship in private. They were brothers. "Pauline, what''s going on with Jeffers'' five level cult followers?" Speaker Gould did not think about how bishop Boleyn would know about this. He quickly opened the contact phalanx and sent bishop Boleyn the information about bishop Jeffers'' convulsions in real time. "How could it be that the evil god of Jeffers'' fifth level cult abandoned him, and his body should have been rotten for a long time. But because the evil god used his divine power to maintain his body immortal through God''s grace, he was still alive. Now the evil god wants to abandon the believers of Jeffers level five evil god and take back the divine power given by God''s grace. Naturally, his body will not be able to support it. It is inevitable that his body will collapse! " Bishop Boleyn explained to Chancellor Gould as he transferred the image to another board. The fifth Archbishop of Jeffers did not make many moves, but one of them was related to Archbishop Barney, who was very young at that time. Although Archbishop Barney has been trying to capture the fifth bishop of Jeffers for so many years, even as the Archbishop of the earth temple, Archbishop Barney can not find the trace of the fifth bishop of Jeffers. aristocrats have ears and ears in the shrine, and the temple has never left eyeliner in the nobles. Such a big thing happens on the side of the Supreme Council. Although the four great shrines are not involved, they are also paying attention to it through their own way. After hearing that the fifth level bishop of Jeffers was arrested, Archbishop Barney finally failed to resist and made a request through bishop Boleyn. Speaker Gould shook his head helplessly when he heard bishop Boleyn''s explanation. In this case, he had no good way but to watch bishop Jeffers die slowly. "I have recorded the death process of the believers of Jeffers level five evil god. I believe it can satisfy Archbishop Barney!" Bishop Boleyn didn''t ask for Jeffers'' fifth bishop any more, he said with a smile. Speaker Gould cut off the contact with bishop Boleyn. At this time, the reply from the war shrine came. Bishop Jeffers was handed over to the Supreme Council for trial. In fact, Archbishop Macintyre of the war shrine wanted to come back in person, but as long as he thought that Lord Arthur was here, he had no idea of coming back. Even in the whole war shrine, there were no deities and sacrificial rites willing to come at this time. Archbishop Macintyre also knows that if the murderer is caught, the Supreme Council will at most be a bit negligent and fail to guard the Knights of the temple of Leon. The murderer is a believer of evil gods and the enemy of the temple itself, and the greatest responsibility cannot be transferred to the Supreme Council. Besides, the Knights of the temple of Leon have fallen. Archbishop Macintyre doesn''t want to appear for the sake of ordinary deities. The war shrines do not have the confidence to completely break away from the Supreme Council for the sake of those ordinary priests. On the contrary, Archbishop MacIntyre is sometimes glad that the Knights Templars of Leon have not been tried, which is actually the best result. Otherwise, if Archbishop Macintyre really wants to turn against the Supreme Council for the sake of the fifth level Templar Knight, the situation will be even worse. What the temple of war needs now is a period of recovery, to restore the number of its strong to its previous size, or even more, to suppress the Supreme Council. Archbishop MacIntyre''s most pitiful thing is the number of envoys in his hands. Now there are only three envoys left in the war shrine. The strength of these three envoys is very weak. It goes without saying that they can suppress a legendary Knight at most. And because the strength of the three envoys was weak, the three envoys were almost consumables. Each time the gods came down to deal with the legendary knights, they would lose one emissary. This is not before, when God was the highest level in the big world. At that time, even if the weakest God sent him down, he didn''t need any effort to solve the level 5 opponent. But to deal with legendary knights, you need more consumption, which is not a weak God can bear. Archbishop Macintyre had the idea of reviving the war shrine in his heart, but without the corresponding strength in his hand, he could only bear it.The archbishop, geoffre, may have broken up some of the bodies after the inquest. David is in the speaker''s office, sensing the shadow attendant suddenly flying out, and then absorbed a soul. Since his spiritual scope has reached 1000 meters, this kind of thing often happens. As long as he is within 1000 meters, as long as there is death, the shadow servant will instantly appear in the place of death within 1000 meters and absorb the soul. David himself had no need for spiritual energy, which was all digested by the shadow attendants. This time, David was surprised that the absorbed soul was the fifth level soul with the origin of the fifth level soul. He was moved in his heart and knew that this was the fall of the fifth level bishop of Jeffers. He could not help but sigh for the ruthlessness of speaker Gould, and directly killed the fifth Archbishop of Jeffers. David did not know that it was because he told the "God of fear" that he was afraid of the God of fear and abandoned the fifth level bishop of Jeffers who might reveal the location of the temple of fear. The trial court started again, and the whole trial process was very smooth. The absence of Archbishop MacIntyre and the absence of representatives from the war shrine have kept the trial process calm. The chief justice and the four judges, under the view of the nobility, made the judgment through the evidence provided by the noble affairs office and the law enforcement office. All the magistrates involved in the massacre of the McNair family will deprive their blood and send them to the mineral star to dig until they die. The chief justice also took into account the cause of the war shrine, and did not directly sentence the death of 86 deities. But the deprivation of blood is no less than hanging on the spot. Most knights would rather die than be deprived of blood. They lost their blood and were sent to the mineral star, and the gods would not live long. Mineral star''s environment is extremely bad, the stronger people can''t bear it. It''s lucky to lose blood and live a year there. The verdict was reported to the war shrine and the other four shrines. The four shrines did not object to the verdict, nor did they raise any objection. There was no immediate response from the war shrine, which seemed to acquiesce in this result. But a lot of people in the big world have seen that there is a very obvious crack between the war shrine and the nobility, especially with the Supreme Council. Only a few people speculated that the original pupa of this crack was an evil god, but even if they knew this, they could not affect the rift between the war shrine and the nobility. Among the nobility, at least there is a lot less respect for the war shrine. In the eyes of the nobility, the war shrine is slowly losing its high position and turning into the enemy of the aristocracy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 The case of the inquisitor Johnston''s assassination passed, but the influence did not disappear. In the following period of time, there were death cases in the god world one after another, and the investigation results of these death cases more or less involved the nobles. Fortunately, in addition to the war shrines, the four shrines have not wanted to abandon the idea of the Supreme Council. The four temples cooperated with the Supreme Council to investigate these cases. As a matter of fact, both the Supreme Council and the five archbishops understand that these are evil gods who are stirring up the relationship between the temple and the Supreme Council. But with the increase of cases, the temple and the middle and lower levels of the Supreme Council are increasingly antagonistic. During this period, many scum in the temple were also reported, and all five temples were affected. When God was in chaos in the big world, David returned to garmi and continued to practice in seclusion. In the Zerg world, the "mother emperor" is looking at the information collected through her special perception. Among these information, there are those inside the Zerg world, and more about God''s big world and interstellar Federation. The source of intelligence is Zerg, which has the ability to bewitch people among Zerg. They control the interstellar Federation humans through the ability to bewitch, and become Zerg spies to listen to the intelligence of the interstellar Federation and the divine world. These bewitched people are in warstar, and can only bewitch the weak willed people who succeed in the interstellar Federation. Like the real elite of the interstellar Federation military, the determined soldiers can not be bewitched, let alone the knight of the big world. It''s better for the bewitched Federalists to get information about the interstellar Federation, but it''s much more difficult to get information about the God''s world. However, the case that caused a stir in the whole god world was that the Knights of the god world on the side of warstar also learned the news. The news was not kept secret. The people of the interstellar Federation were still very concerned about Lord Arthur, who left the interstellar Federation for the development of the divine world. This also gave the bewitched spies a chance to find out. The "mother emperor" compared intelligence and calculated the time when Lord Arthur appeared. It found that during the time when Lord Arthur was in the God''s world, the "imperial inheritance pattern" was still in the Zerg world. That is to say, it was not correct for the mother emperor to judge that the "imperial inheritance pattern" was on Lord Arthur. However, in order to get the "imperial inheritance pattern", we still need to know the relevant information through Lord Arthur. In the end, one of the "imperial inheritance patterns" was in the hands of Lord Arthur, and the other "imperial inheritance pattern" was probably in Lord Arthur''s hands. Although God is not in a hurry for time, the "mother emperor" really can''t wait. He can''t wait to catch Lord Arthur. For a long time, there was no response from the God of war. After waiting for a year, the "mother emperor" finally couldn''t help it. The avatar of "mother emperor" appears in the Zerg occupied area of warstar. The energy in this avatar is extremely low, which makes its avatar somewhat illusory. The incarnation of the "mother emperor" sent out a strange wave to the human occupied area, and the wave accurately flew into the only war shrine on warstar. There is a reaction in the war temple. A god of war incarnation appears. At the same time, it is a body composed of pure energy, not the power of faith. That kind of energy is too high. It is afraid that the use of war star will make the energy here riot. The God of War didn''t want to see the "mother emperor". Because of the deal with the "mother emperor", he lost a lot. The most important thing was that he lost so many things. Lord Arthur was still not captured. "God of war, when will our deal be completed?" The "mother emperor" did not go around the circle and asked directly. "Let''s close the deal between us. I can''t do what you want!" The God of war replied in a deep voice. The "mother emperor" looked at the God of war. Although it was not in the same big world as the God of war, she also understood the behavior style of the God of war. The God of war is not the kind of God who does not believe in his words. Although there is no guarantee for the transaction between the two sides, as long as the God of war is possible to complete, the God of war will try his best to complete it. "I want to know why?" "Mother emperor" asked. The "mother emperor" couldn''t understand how the God of war could not complete such a business when a "world crystal" was exchanged for Lord Arthur. You should know that a "world crystal" can''t be obtained for ten thousand years. However, as long as a human is captured, it can be exchanged at any time. This kind of trade is very cost-effective. "Lord Arthur is a demigod, and he has some divine helpers!" At this point, the God of war stopped, and suddenly he didn''t want to say any more. Because there are two Zerg gods in Lord Arthur''s gang. How can such information be disclosed to the "mother emperor" at will. Regardless of the peaceful conversation between the God of war and the "mother emperor" here, if the two sides are the noumenon here, the only possibility is a life and death war. If Lord Arthur is an opponent, then the "mother emperor" is the real enemy.The God of war thought that Lord Arthur must have some arrangement in the Zerg world. Otherwise, two Zerg gods would not be willing to fight. The "mother emperor" did not know, which only showed that Lord Arthur had calculated the "mother emperor". The God of war wants to see what Lord Arthur is trying to do in Zerg world. "I want to talk to Lord Arthur. Please give this to Lord Arthur so that I can talk to him. This is my thank you!" The "mother emperor" threw a slender whisker like object, and then threw 100 "magic crystals" to the God of war. The "mother emperor" was determined to be the God of war. The God of war first repented of the deal. At this time, the "mother emperor" asked for a deal. If the God of war did not agree, it would be unreasonable. The God of war frowned and looked at the long beard in his hand and found that it was half a long beard. As soon as he took it in his hand, he could feel that it was a kind of long beard with special connection ability, that is, he did not know what kind of Zerg owned it. "Yes, it''s OK. It''s the compensation that I haven''t been able to complete the transaction before." The God of war retreated a hundred "crystal of power," he said in a deep voice. For the God of war, sincerity is nothing. If you don''t accept them, the relationship between them can be solved. The "mother emperor" also understood the meaning of the God of war. It didn''t matter whether it put away the "power crystal". On its side, the "magic power crystal" was regarded as a gadget, a booty of war, and its value was very low. For the "mother emperor" who has the "imperial inheritance pattern", as long as she is in the Zerg world, she can obtain the power at any time, which is far more than that in the "divine power crystal". "God of war, I hope you can bring it to us. If the trouble between Lord Arthur and I is not solved, Zerg world will attack God in large scale!" The mother emperor reminded the God of war of the importance of things. "Don''t threaten me. My God''s name is war. I''m not afraid of war. I don''t know whether it''s Zerg world or God''s big world." The God of war said lightly. The power of the emperor gradually disappeared. The avatar of the God of war flew back to the war temple, and the half length of the beard appeared on the altar of the war temple. A fourth level priest carefully folded up the half length of his beard. He left the temple without any hesitation. The fourth level sacrifice is also the only sacrifice in this war temple. On the war star far away from the God of war, only when it is close to the war temple can it have some strength. Therefore, the fourth level sacrifice rarely left the scope of the war shrine, but today he had to leave here. Fortunately, the location of the war shrine is far away from the Zerg occupied area, and there is no Zerg nearby. The fourth level sacrifice comes to a castle safely. "Count Brooks, my Lord''s divine metaphor, I need to leave warstar and return to God''s great world as soon as possible!" The fourth level sacrifice said in a deep voice. The Earl of Brooks is the highest ranking warstar and the nominal commander here. "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t mobilize a few Templars!" The count of Brooks thought for a moment, and said. To tell you the truth, if any of the other four temples asked for it, the count of Brooks would help to discuss with some Templars. But it is totally different that what we are talking about is the sacrifice of the war temple. The conflict between the war shrine and the nobility has become more and more serious recently. The count of Brooks doesn''t want to do anything for the sacrifice of the war shrine at all. Even if the fourth level sacrifice moved out the God of war, the count of Brooks also refused. Obviously, the fourth level sacrifice didn''t know the key point at all. Being able to be sent here to guard a temple with little income from the power of belief, far away from the God of war and the God belongs to the big world, which shows that the fourth level sacrifice is excluded. The fourth level priest did not know the situation that the God belonged to the big world. He had only one question in his mind. Why did he mention the God of war? The count of Brooks would still refuse him. "Count Brooks, this is an important task assigned by my Lord!" The fourth level sacrifice emphasized once again. "Otherwise, tomorrow, there will be a" star boat "to return, you can follow the" star boat "back to God''s great world The count of Brooks didn''t want to offend the war shrine, and came up with a solution. The fourth level priest knew that God belonged to the big world. Otherwise, the count of Brooks would not have taken this attitude. Although he was worried, he could not fly out of the war star with his four level sacrifice strength. After leaving the war temple, he was not much better than ordinary people. The next day, the fourth level priest went to the "star boat" arranged by count Brooks. However, he soon found that there was a marked weakness in looking around him. Especially when we see the sign of war temple on the fourth level sacrifice, the kind of bad will be even stronger. This made the fourth level sacrifice feel nervous. On the way back to the god world, there was no problem.The destination of the "star flying boat" is to guard the star. The fourth level sacrifice is also under the guard star. It is transmitted to Tula through the gate of the guard star. From Tula, the fourth level sacrifice went directly back to the main temple of war through the star level portal. Only when he returned to the main temple and saw the familiar gate, did he breathe a long sigh of relief. Along the way, the fourth level sacrifice found that every nobleman looked at him with malice in his eyes. It felt like he was some kind of evil existence, which made him very unaccustomed to the former reverence. "I have a divinity to see the Archbishop The fourth level priest took a deep breath. He strode to the gate of the main temple and said in a deep voice to the God guarding the gate. Because there is a divine metaphor, in the process of transmitting it, his identity is extremely noble. "Please wait in the temple. We will inform the Archbishop now." Several deities quickly bowed down to let the fourth level sacrifice enter the Hall Road. With the present status of the fourth level sacrifice, it is not easy to enter the gate of the main temple if there is no divine metaphor in the body. He is not qualified to enter it. When Archbishop Macintyre heard the announcement, he immediately came to know the identity of the four levels of sacrifice. "Please tell me Said Archbishop MacIntyre, bowing to the fourth priest. The fourth level priest understood that Archbishop Macintyre was not saluting him, but saluting God. He was a little strange in his heart. The archbishop was so strange. However, the fourth level sacrifice also knew that no one would dare to pretend to be the Archbishop in the main temple. His temple in the war star was not in the same world as the temple of God in the great world, so the news could not be passed on. The fourth level priest took out half of the beard and gave it to Archbishop Macintyre. "Shenyu: give it to Lord Arthur!" The fourth level sacrifice stood upright and announced in a deep voice. "According to God!" Archbishop MacIntyre''s heart leaped when he heard the name of Lord Arthur, but he bowed over and said. After the completion of the transfer of the parable, Archbishop Macintyre also stood up straight, and the fourth level priest bent down instead. "If you bring back the divine metaphor and make contributions, you won''t have to go back to Zhanxing in the future. You can work in the main temple, and I will arrange another sacrifice there." Archbishop Macintyre said in a deep voice, looking at the fourth level sacrifice. This is also a common practice. Those who are chosen by the God of war will receive some rewards. Thank the Archbishop The fourth level priest bowed down excitedly. Finally, he could leave the war Temple of warstar and the cage like place, where he could not feel the existence of the God of war, and what he heard was the news of battle every day. Even what happened in God''s big world was unknown. The fourth level sacrifice wanted to find out what had happened and how the sacrifice in the war shrine was treated like this outside. Those nobles looked at him as if they were enemies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Bishop Abu Soren held a brocade box in his hand. He looked at the main temple portal in front of him, filled with reluctance. But this is the order of Archbishop Macintyre. Bishop Abu Soren has no choice but to obey the order. Bishop Abu Soren entered the coordinates of the Gami sphere portal into the portal, added a message to the portal, and then began to wait for garmi''s consent. He was eager to refuse to transmit the application from garmi star, but it was obvious that his hope failed. After a few minutes, the application was approved. Bishop Abu Soren felt the weight of the box with his hand and confirmed that the box was OK. Then he entered the portal. When he reappeared, bishop Abu Soren saw the legend of Annabella that he was very familiar with. Of course, only he is familiar with Annabella legend, Annabella legend has no impression on him. The reason is that, when the Annabella legend did not betray the war shrine, bishop Abu Soren was just a fourth level priest who was excluded from a remote planet. Even today, the bishop of Abu Soren does not dare to belittle the legend of Annabella, who is known as the first knight in the world to break through the legendary level. "Meet Annabella legend!" The bishop of Abu Soren bowed. "Are you bishop of Absalom?" Annabella asked, frowning. The legend of Annabella is not that he has any opinion on the bishop of Absalom, but because of his attitude, as the bishop of the war shrine, his momentum is too weak to match this high position. "Yes, I am bishop of Absalom. I need to see Lord Arthur. I mainly ask me to give this article to Lord Arthur!" Bishop Abu Soren still bowed and cautiously returned. "Follow me!" Annabella legend took a look at the brocade box held by the bishop of Abu Soren and did not receive it, she said. Although the legend of Annabella betrayed the war shrine, she still had great respect for the God of war and could not take the goods that the God of war gave to Lord Arthur. Bishop Abu Soren is walking on the road of garmi. He is a little strange. It is said that the "punishment divinity" of the war shrine has destroyed him. But in front of his eyes, there were green plants all around, and there was no sign of being destroyed by the "punishment magic". The planet destroyed by the "retribution magic" will not be able to recover completely without hundreds of years. It is knowing the horror of the "discipline divinity" that makes garmi recover so quickly. In addition, on the ground and in the sky, there are all interstellar federal robots that are very strange to bishop Absalom, which makes him feel as if he has come to another world. Fortunately, the castle is still in the style of God belongs to the big world. Although it is too luxurious to build the castle with a whole piece of glittering stone, the presence of the Castle makes bishop Abu Soren feel that God belongs to the great world. In the hall, bishop Abu Soren met Lord Arthur, who frightened all the priests and priests in the temple of war. What the legend of Annabella did not expect happened. Bishop Abu Soren came up to David, landed on his knees and delivered the brocade box to David. Annabella legend heart do not know what kind of feeling, that powerful war Temple bishop, when to become like this. Although this is a respect for Lord Arthur, as a sacrifice, this etiquette should only be used for the God of war. In fact, the legend of Annabella misunderstood the bishop of Absalom, and it was not the original intention of the bishop to land on her knees. When bishop Abu Soren came to Lord Arthur, his legs were weak. He had to kneel down, otherwise it would be more embarrassing to fall on the ground. This also has something to do with David himself. In garmi, there is a "space destruction Temple" in the sky, so he can not hide his breath. The breath of demigod is like a candle facing a volcano in the perception of the fourth order bishop of Abu Soren. "Bishop of Absalom, how kind of you David can be better than Annabella legend to know what happened, the bishop of Abu Soren''s leg is weak, he said with a smile to take the box. "Lord Arthur, it should be!" Said bishop Absalom with a smile. Although the brocade box was given, he still couldn''t stand up because his legs were still soft, so he kept his knees on the ground, waiting for Lord Arthur to check the box. David was a little strange. What did the God of war give him the sponge box? When he fought with the God of war, neither side got any advantage and did not win or lose. The God of war should not give any gifts, but at the moment of opening the brocade box, David knew that it was not the goods of the God of war. Because there is a Zerg smell on half of the long beard in the brocade box, but David doesn''t recognize what it is. But it''s hard for David. His mind has reached the spirit of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, in the Zerg world.Through the spirit of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, he enters the Zerg network to find information about the long whiskers. David would not touch the beard without finding out its exact use. You know, this is sent by the God of war. No matter who it is, it is at least a god level existence. It didn''t take long for David to find out the origin of the long beard. This is one of the two fine whiskers of the "sensing beetle". The remaining half of this one is still of such a long length. At least, it is also the "sensing beetle king". The fourth level "sensor beetle" has no special combat power, but it has a special talent. They can communicate with each other through their long whiskers, which can skip the scope of the Zerg contact network, but can only contact one-to-one and point-to-point. A pair of long whiskers of the "sensor beetle" are also very useful among Zerg. If the long whiskers are divided into two parts and each side holds a part, the communication can be carried out over a long distance. Of course, for Zerg, in the Zerg world, this can be achieved by using the Zerg network. But the most important function of the "sensor beetle" is that it can realize remote communication in the different world through its long whiskers. As for the long whiskers of "sensing beetle king", it can realize the point-to-point connection between the two big worlds. David also guessed who sent it to him. Apart from the "mother emperor" who had traded with the God of war, he could not think of any Zerg God who would send him this thing. "Annabella legend, send me bishop of Absalom!" David said as he turned and walked toward the interior of the castle. The bishop of Abu Soren saw Lord Arthur disappear all the time. He could not feel the breath of Lord Arthur any more. Then he felt the strength of his legs returned to his body. "I''ll take you away!" Annabella legend also saw the situation of bishop Absalom, she really did not want to see such a war shrine bishop. Annabella''s legendary spirit grabbed bishop Absalom and took him to the star level portal as quickly as possible. He opened the star level portal for bishop Absalom and threw him into the legendary space gate. In front of the portal of the war main temple, the God guarding here saw the bishop of Abu Soren suddenly appear, but the posture is somewhat special, like being thrown over. Bishop Abu Soren''s body rolled on the ground a few times before it stopped. Bishop Absalom stood up with a wry smile, patted his robe, and walked towards the main temple. He wanted to report to Archbishop Macintyre. "Bishop of Absalom, this was thrown out by Lord Arthur?" "It''s not easy for bishop Abu Soren to keep his life!" "Garmi is terrible!" There was a murmur of chatter near the portal, where the magistrates knew where bishop Absalom had gone and the way he had come back, which made them think they had been thrown back by Lord Arthur. Inside the war shrine, Lord Arthur''s horror story has a new version. David came to a special room. This is the safety room he arranged. There are a lot of patterns on the walls. Later, because of the research results of the divine patterns, they were added to it. This safe room is designed for the need to do something confidential or highly secure, so that there can be a special security, which will not affect the surrounding rooms. David hovered in the middle of the safety room. He reached out and took out half of the "sensing beetle king" whiskers from the brocade box. With his hand touching the whiskers of the sensing beetle king, he immediately sensed the presence of the other half of the long whiskers through one half of the whiskers. "Arthur Luce, Lord Arthur?" From the other half of the "sensing beetle king" whiskers, a voice of inquiry came. It''s not accurate to say sound, because it''s a message delivered through the same perception as spirit, which is beyond the scope of language. "Yes, you are the queen?" David asked in a deep voice. The opposite "mother emperor" did not feel offended by David''s directness, which was related to his strength. No matter what the reason is, the God of war in the world is helpless. David can know how powerful David is. This kind of strength may not be David''s own strength, but as long as he can control the strength, will be recognized by the gods. "I''m the" mother emperor "of Zerg. I always wanted to meet you, but I didn''t succeed. I can only talk to you in this way." "Mother emperor" is said with an equal attitude. "Mother, I don''t like the way you invited me to meet." David said faintly. "I only use the most effective way to meet. You show enough strength to prevent me from meeting you. This kind of meeting is my alternative!" "Mother emperor" explained. David was surprised that the "mother emperor" would explain that the "mother emperor" really regarded him as an equal existence."Lord Arthur, I believe you also understand why I''m looking for you. You''ve got my family''s heritage items and hope you can return them!" "Mother emperor" said in a deep voice. "I am in the God''s world. I don''t have the inheritance items of your family!" David prevaricated. "Lord Arthur, to be frank, what do you need to be willing to trade heritage items with me?" The queen continued to ask, regardless of David''s explanation. David understood that it must not be admitted. If he didn''t know the horror of the "imperial inheritance pattern", he might also consider the matter of trading, but if the "imperial inheritance pattern" is in the hand, as long as the body is strong enough, it means that one foot has stepped on the divine level. "Imperial inheritance pattern" represents an almost endless force of faith, and its value can not be estimated at all. Besides, David still thinks that the "imperial inheritance pattern" is not enough. How can he give up the "imperial inheritance pattern" to trade other items. David now has a "blade Mantis emperor" split and "Titan gold armor emperor" split. Their cultivation needs "imperial inheritance pattern". And David''s cultivation of the five demigods is inseparable from the "imperial inheritance pattern". After the five demigod clones become gods, he still has two other demigods who need to use the "imperial level inheritance pattern" to further become gods. In addition, David felt that the "mother emperor" was deceiving him and wanted him to say that it had something to do with the "imperial inheritance pattern". To tell you the truth, if David was a "mother emperor", he would take back the "imperial inheritance pattern" at all costs after knowing that it had fallen into the hands of others, and no outsider who knew the secret of the "imperial inheritance pattern" could stay. "Mother emperor, I want to make it clear to you once again that I don''t know what heritage items are. What is the use of Zerg heritage items for me as a human being?" David said in a deep voice. The opposite "mother emperor" was silent for a long time, and David waited quietly. "I know that the heritage items are not in your hands. As long as you give the relevant information about the heritage items, I am willing to pay the price for your satisfaction!" "Mother emperor" softened his voice and said. "I also reply to you again. I don''t know about the inheritance items of Zerg. If there is nothing else, then our contact will be interrupted." David was not influenced by the queen, he insisted. "Lord Arthur, the importance of inheriting items is enough for us Zerg to launch a major world war, and you are the initiator of all this!" The "mother emperor" seems to have accepted a lot of human thoughts and tried to warn David in this way. However, it is obvious that the "mother emperor" does not know what kind of person David is. No matter how many people are killed in Zerg world and God''s big world, there is no difference in David''s eyes, and it can''t affect David. As long as the people that David cares about have nothing to do. Although David has been trying to integrate into the world, he does not feel much about other human beings except for his care for friends and relatives. Maybe he can help people in trouble, but he can''t do it at the expense of himself to save others. What David can do is to hurt others for his own reasons. He will revenge those people when he is strong. That''s all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 David left the "sense beetle king" broken his beard. A little worry arose in his heart, and the mother emperor identified him, and it was estimated that it would be very troublesome. He suddenly laughed, when he was weak, he dared to challenge the strong. Now he has the strength to face with God, but he has some scruples. David took away the "king of the beetle" and closed his eyes and continued to practice. But his cultivation did not last long, and was disturbed by the separation of the Zerg in the wormhood world. The semi God "king of golden winged beetle" and the legendary "half body spider king" have received the "mother emperor" war trumpet, and the whole wormhole world enters the war preparation. Then the order of the "Queen of golden winged beetle" and "half body spider emperor" was repeated. The separation of David''s semi God ''King of golden winged beetle'' and the legendary ''half spider king'' were all in the process of calling. The original "golden winged beetle" and "half Spiderman" two insect God level territory is breaking out of friction, also had to stop. David knew through the insect contact network that most of the senior Zerg in the wormhood world received war mobilization, and all the Zerg gods will participate in this time. For the first time in a few days, David saw the war mobilization in the Zerg world. A space insect can open space wormhole through its own ability. The insect people enter different space wormholes according to their own strength. There are ten space wormholes in the territory of semi God "king of golden winged beetles", nine of which are for large numbers of middle and low-level insects. Only one space wormhole can support the passage of the five class insects. As for the semidivine "king of golden winged beetles", it is necessary to fly to the destination by itself. The destination is named "lander planet" by the divine world and the interstellar Federation. It can be seen that the Zerg do not want to destroy the Battlestar, they choose the existing space gate. But this time is different from the previous time. The last time the space door appeared, the Zerg attacked the God belongs to the world, and it was more a kind of test. The last time the space gate suddenly appeared in the territory of the "sword Mantis emperor", and the "mantis emperor" just wanted to grab some resources. If we could occupy a base area, it would be better. The real use of strength, is only a small part of the battle in the wormholes world. This time, it was different that the mother Emperor gave orders personally, and all six Zerg gods moved out, and mobilized most of the senior combat power of the Zerg. This is the whole power of the Zerg world, and all these gods belong to the world and do not know the feelings. David, after the mother emperor really started to mobilize the Zerg to the planet of lander, confirmed that the Zerg really began to prepare for the war in the big world. Of course, the mobilization of the war power in the wormhood world is not short-term. Hundreds of millions of Zerg families, even with a large number of space wormholes, will take a long time to fully mobilize. David did not know when the "mother emperor" would start the war when the Zerg war power was mobilized, but it would not be less than a month. "Annabella legend, I will have a party in Camille, with the invitation list of President Gould, Archbishop Adele, Archbishop Barney, Archbishop Julian, Archbishop Ambrose and archbishop mckinsel!" David told Annabella legend. "Lord, I wonder what name you invited them?" Asked Annabella, a little confused. It is a good idea that David invited all the most powerful people in the world. Speaker Gould is good. He is a friend of David. But the rest are five archbishops, who are high in weight. There is no reason for invitation, even if it is difficult to explain. "I''ll ask them to come and talk about something!" David waved. To be honest, the six guests invited, speaker Gould, was not surprised. He was a friend of Lord Arthur. He always wanted to go to eat. But the five archbishop, especially Archbishop mckinsel, were extremely hesitant after receiving the invitation. The other four archbishops considered and agreed to Lord Arthur''s invitation. In the view of the four archbishops, Lord Arthur had the qualification to launch the high-end banquet invitation. The party was on the night of the day, and the scheduled time was seven o''clock late. David stood at the star gate, standing beside him the Annabella legend, and Anton legend on the other. By seven, the figure of Chancellor Gould appeared in front of the planetary gate. "Arthur, congratulations on promotion to semi God. Why didn''t you hold a wine party, I believe many friends are waiting for your party!" "Said speaker Gould, smiling. In the opinion of Chancellor Gould, the invitation to the banquet was too low-key to show the glory of the promotion of semi God. "Gould, I have business this time. I''ll ask you..." As David was preparing to explain, four figures appeared in front of the planetary gate. Chancellor Gould was also surprised to see four archbishops appear."Yes, some archbishops!" Speaker Gould hastened to say hello. Recently, there was some unhappiness between the nobles and the temple. When Chancellor Gould saw the appearance of the four archbishops, he had a new judgment in his heart. He thought that Lord Arthur wanted to ease the relationship between them in this way. "Speaker Gould, you are also invited Archbishop Barney replied with a smile. The other three archbishops did not embarrass speaker Gould. They all returned with smiles. This is Lord Arthur''s gamisin. It''s embarrassing for his good friends here. Isn''t it a slap in the face of Lord Arthur? The three archbishops were wise men, and would not do such a thing. Lord Barney had a close relationship with Chancellor Gould. Although there was a gap between the earth temple and the nobles, it did not affect their relationship. "Welcome to some distinguished friends. It seems that Archbishop Macintyre doesn''t want to come to this meeting. Let''s go to the restaurant." David bowed with a smile and looked at the time again. As for the absence of Archbishop MacIntyre, David just kept in mind that there was not much on his face. "Lord Arthur, we are also looking forward to the delicious food Said Archbishop Adele with a smile. God belongs to the big world. The most delicious food among the nobles is in garmi star. After the destruction of gamisin, many nobles are sorry for this, because it is said that the raw materials of those delicacies are made by gamisin. "Archbishop Adele, I have specially prepared a beauty soup, but it is specially prepared for you!" David said with a smile as he led the guests. "Lord Arthur, no wonder Archbishop Macintyre didn''t come. Your light source is the blessing divinity of the war shrine. Are you cracking the space temple?" Archbishop Ambrose of the temple of knowledge, sensing the light from the sky, said with a wry smile. The four archbishops knew for a long time that Lord Arthur had acquired a space temple, but they didn''t expect to be cracked and run in such a short time. This involves too much knowledge, but it is not too strange to think that Lord Arthur can invite three gods to crack the space temple. However, Lord Arthur placed the space temple on his head and used "blessing divinity" to allow lighting. If Archbishop Macintyre really came, he would be in an extremely awkward situation. "Archbishop Ambrose is really knowledgeable. This is the" blessing divinity "inspired from the space temple. This space temple is my prize, and it can be used for lighting David said with a faint smile. Archbishop Ambrose said nothing more, but his eyes flickered. The space temple is the ultimate war weapon of the five temples. Although the strongest point lies in the divine descent, all kinds of divine pattern arrays on the space temple are the strongest, and even far exceed the power of legendary level sacrifice, let alone ordinary sacrifice. As long as there is enough energy, the space temple is a big killer. It is easy to destroy a planet. Just like garmi star, if it is a common sacrifice, even tens of thousands of sacrificial rites will not be able to destroy garmi in a short time, but the space temple can do it as long as it uses super large-scale attack divinity. Archbishop Ambrose is not sure how much space Temple Lord Arthur has mastered, and whether those powerful and super large-scale attack divinity pattern array has mastered. If Lord Arthur really had 100% control of the space temple, garmi''s defenses would have been reassessed. Archbishop Adele, Archbishop Barney and archbishop Julian also thought of this, and they did not have much interest in speaking in the next journey. The light cast by "blessing divinity" makes people feel warm, but for the four archbishops, it is Lord Arthur''s deterrent display. Naturally, the reason why the four archbishops came to the banquet was not really to participate in food, but to have close contact with Lord Arthur to judge the strength and attitude of Lord Arthur. As for security, the four archbishops did not consider this aspect at all. After knowing that Lord Arthur could mobilize three gods to fight for him, the four archbishops understood that Lord Arthur really wanted to assassinate them and did not need to. As long as the four archbishops leave the temple, they can be easily assassinated, which is more labor-saving and has no future trouble. Under this kind of invitation, if Lord Arthur did, it would be rejected by all the nobles. Besides, the four archbishops also understood that they had not reached the point of life and death with Lord Arthur. If you should not say something, Lord Arthur''s enemies should not be archbishops like them, but the gods behind the archbishop. "Annabella Legend I know. Who is this legend?" Approaching the castle gate, Archbishop Adele noticed Anton''s legendary knight and asked with a smile. "This is knight Anton, the security officer of our territory, who is responsible for solving the problem of armed conflict between the territory and the outside world!" David, with Anton''s legendary knight, didn''t care about other people''s knowledge, he said with a smile.The four archbishops, including speaker Gould, took the legendary knights as security officers, which was indescribable. Despite the fact that the whole God belongs to the great world, there are now as many as ten legends, but the status of these legends is extremely noble. Most of them are lords, and even the legend of Annabella, who is not a lord, is very famous because of her strange identity. Archbishop Adele looked at Anton''s legendary Knight quietly following Lord Arthur. He looked extremely respectful and could not help sighing in his heart. However, a legendary knight is not an important combat power for Lord Arthur. You should know that Lord Arthur himself is a demigod, and he also subdued the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit.". When entering the castle, except for David, who sat in the master''s seat, the others did not take the second seat, but sat on both sides of the dining table. The status of each of them here is extremely noble, and their identities are equal. Even speaker Gould has equal influence with the Archbishop because of his own strength promotion and the power of the Supreme Council greatly increased. As garmi has no servants, and the last time it was destroyed by the war shrine, the existing resources are used to restore garmi, so Annabella legend and Anton legend Knight serve as waiters. According to the banquet rules of God''s big world, dishes are served. Although the four archbishops and Chancellor Gould were worried about what Lord Arthur had invited them to talk about, they still forgot about the delicious food. "Speaker Gould, why have you been drinking Archbishop Adele asked, looking curiously at Chancellor Gould, who had drunk three glasses of red wine. Archbishop Adele himself was attracted by the delicious food, and the taste that made her lost her soul made her have no time to raise her glass. "I often come to eat, some of them are used to these dishes, you can enjoy them!" Speaker Gould picked up the bottle and poured a glass of red wine. Archbishop Adele saw that it was not right. She picked up the red wine which was not noticed by her and took a sip. "Spirit red wine!" Archbishop Adele felt the energy in the red wine flowing into his body, not from a startled voice said. Because in the banquet, she can not be rude immediately practice, can only let these energy flow freely in the body, although this will lose a lot of energy, but also can strengthen the body. Archbishop Adele finally understood why Chancellor Gould even drank red wine. All these dishes were not worth a small cup of "spirit wine". It can be seen that Lord Arthur, as the host, prepared a bottle of "spirit red wine", which definitely gave them enough face to these guests. It was only because the spirit was obscure that the guests did not find out at the first time. Of course, the main reason for this is that the food is too attractive to notice anything else. The other three archbishops responded and picked up their glasses one after another. However, speaker Gould started his work too quickly. Most of a bottle of "spirit wine" went into his stomach. The other four archbishops had only one glass each. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 In the rest room of gamisin, some of the most noble people in the big world are sitting on soft sofas with a cup of spiritual coffee in front of them. God belongs to the big world banquet, in the meal will rarely say important things, after the banquet, will sit down to talk. So this is the time for talks. Because the delicious food and "spirit red wine" just now made the atmosphere in the rest room very good. Everyone''s face was wearing a smile. "All of you sitting here are the decision makers of God''s great world. It''s a pity that Archbishop Macintyre has not arrived. This time, I''d like to tell you something and discuss the countermeasures with you." David put down his coffee, tapped the table and said. Speaker Gould and the four archbishops closed their smiles. They had been speculating about what was going on, and finally they knew. "According to my information, the Zerg world, under the command of the" mother emperor ", is actively mobilizing all the Zerg''s fighting power and preparing to invade God''s world on a large scale." David went on. As soon as David''s words were said, everyone''s faces changed. The first thing Archbishop Ambrose thought about was the source of information, but he soon thought of one thing. Lord Arthur was fighting with the God of war, but he transferred two Zerg gods. In other words, Lord Arthur has some power in Zerg world, so it is very reasonable to know about Zerg world. "Lord Arthur, please wait a moment. The four of us have brought Archbishop Macintyre here. We can take this rare opportunity to discuss with you how to deal with it." Archbishop Adele had a private conversation with the other three archbishops, and then said to David. David''s news is really very important. This is a big world war. The influence of the war launched by the "mother emperor" is far greater than that of the space Gate war before. Once it fails, the God belongs to the big world and may fall into extermination. Archbishop Adele, Archbishop Barney, Archbishop Julian and archbishop Ambrose, in the presence of David and speaker Gould, took out their respective contact matrices and sent a message to Archbishop Macintyre. On the other side, Archbishop Macintyre was a little upset because he refused Lord Arthur''s invitation. Archbishop Macintyre refused Lord Arthur''s invitation, but he was not worried about his own safety. Since Lord Arthur has sent out a formal invitation, it is impossible to make an attack. The main reason Archbishop Macintyre did not dare to go to gamy was that he did not dare to see Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur is his nightmare, or the nightmare of all the gods and priests in the war shrine. For this reason, Archbishop Macintyre refused Lord Arthur''s invitation. Now Archbishop MacIntyre is uneasy about whether Lord Arthur will retaliate against him for this. Lord Arthur is not a man of great spirit. He has done a lot to destroy his family for a small matter. Just when Archbishop Macintyre was worried, the contact phalanx continuously sent out important information reminders. Archbishop Macintyre took out the contact phalanx and felt his spirit. His face suddenly changed. This is the message that the four archbishops asked him to go to garmi. To say please is to inform. Even if Archbishop Macintyre was not willing to do so, he would have to go at the invitation of the four archbishops. Otherwise, he would not have to think about the cooperation between the war shrine and the other four shrines, and it would be difficult for him to speak to the four archbishops. "Get ready, you and I will go to garmi with you!" Said Archbishop Macintyre in a deep voice. "Yes, Archbishop!" The six fifth level Templars answered in a deep voice. These six level 5 Templars are the guardian power of the archbishop, but because of the successive fall of the archbishop, they should have been the protection power of the strong among the Templars, but now they can only be served by the six new level 5 Templars. This is also the last six level five Templar guards. The next batch of templars trained by the war temple for the Archbishop will not be able to reach level 5 for many years. The six Knights of the fifth level Templar are the dead men of the war temple. They are trained to protect the archbishop. Archbishop Macintyre looked at the guards of the six fifth level Templars, and was at ease. Even though he knew that the six Knights of the fifth level were no match for Lord Arthur, he was always relieved when there were more people. When he came to the portal, he applied for teleportation with the six level five Templar guards. Just as he was about to teleport, a level 5 Templar guard next to him spoke. "Archbishop, gamisin has rejected our request for transmission!" Archbishop Macintyre was stunned and took six level five Templars to escort him. This has reduced the scale of travel. We should know that when the Archbishop goes out, he needs to bring a contingent, a large number of deities and sacrifices to show his majesty."You stay!" Said Archbishop Macintyre with a helpless wave. Garmi, he must go, even alone. The spirit of Archbishop Macintyre confirmed the transmission. In the white transmission energy package, he saw a flower in front of him, and he saw the familiar Annabella legend. Facing the legend of Annabella who betrayed the war shrine, even if the legend of Annabella is still on the wanted list of war shrine, Archbishop Macintyre has no idea of arrest. Archbishop Macintyre himself is only a fifth level sacrifice, while Annabella legend is a legendary knight. Not to mention that when Annabella legend became famous in the war shrine, his Archbishop Macintyre was just a humble sacrifice in the war shrine. "Follow me!" Said Annabella in a deep voice. The legend of Annabella knew from the last meeting with Archbishop Macintyre that the archbishop was not worthy of the position of Archbishop of the war shrine. It is estimated that if there were no candidates, it would not be Archbishop Macintyre. With Archbishop Macintyre into the castle, came to the lounge door, Annabella legend opened the door to make a gesture of invitation. Archbishop Macintyre entered the room and saw four archbishops, speaker Gould and Lord Arthur. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t attend the party. Please forgive me, Lord Arthur." Archbishop Macintyre first bowed to David. All the people present knew that this was a pretext. They sent an invitation in the capacity of Lord Arthur. The old archbishops of the four temples and Guld of the Supreme Council all arrived. Archbishop MacIntyre, the new archbishop, was not invited, which could be said to refute Lord Arthur''s face. "Archbishop MacIntyre, it''s nothing. It''s normal for you to be busy and powerful." David said faintly. "Archbishop MacIntyre, sit down, we have important business to discuss!" Archbishop Adele did not want Archbishop Macintyre to be too shameful, said quickly. No matter how unbearable Archbishop Macintyre was, he was the Archbishop of the temple, in the same identity as their archbishops. Archbishop Macintyre gave Archbishop Adele a grateful look and then sat down on the vacant seat. "Well, let''s go on with what we''ve just done!" David didn''t look at Archbishop MacIntyre, he said with a smile. David completely forgot to bring the spiritual coffee to Archbishop Macintyre. The rest were guests and could not be reminded. Most importantly, Archbishop Macintyre was not invited by David, but by four archbishops, not David''s guest. Archbishop Barney picked up the spiritual coffee with a smile and took a breath of hot air. The direction of his hot breath was exactly the position of Archbishop Macintyre. A special aroma mixed with coffee, as well as the unique life energy of spiritual things, rushed into Archbishop MacIntyre''s nose, which made him excited. Only then did Archbishop Macintyre notice the spirit coffee in front of the rest of the people. On the surface, he could not see anything, but the smell was able to make the new archbishop smell out that it was a spiritual thing. Although Archbishop Macintyre did not get the divine favor of the God of war and could not quickly improve his own strength, the power in his hand could make him use part of the accumulation of war shrine. Among them, there are spiritual objects, which belong to the archbishop and have a lot of spiritual things. So Archbishop Macintyre was very familiar with the breath of spiritual objects, and his eyes on the spirit coffee changed. Coffee tree has never appeared. The more common crops are, the more difficult it is to become a spiritual creature. Spiritual creatures almost all have special growth environment. Coffee tree, a plant with low environmental requirements, has a very low probability of becoming a spiritual object. Archbishop Macintyre only felt that saliva was constantly secreted from his mouth. In order not to be rude, he was not good at swallowing, so he could only try to restrain himself and relieve this feeling. "The Zerg will attack the space gate in the chaos realm as early as one month, but not more than three months at the latest." David said in a deep voice. "What, Zerg are going to attack the space gate. Is that accurate?" Archbishop Macintyre was surprised by the news, and he blurted out. However, he quickly realized that what kind of people were present, Lord Arthur''s words in front of these people could not be false. "I mean, it''s useless for zerg to attack the space gate. There are five space temples with temples there." Said Archbishop Macintyre hastily. "Archbishop MacIntyre, since you did not come to the banquet, you did not know that the Zerg" mother emperor "launched a war to raise the fighting power of the whole Zerg world. You really think that a line of defense can hold the space door?" Archbishop Ambrose warned in a deep voice. Only then did Archbishop Macintyre understand why he should be called here. For such a big matter, they need to discuss how to deal with it, and then inform their respective gods.The other four gods should not be allowed to report to the God of war. What is the Archbishop Macintyre to do! Archbishop Macintyre was grateful to the four archbishops for their invitation. If he did not come today, perhaps the God of war could punish him for this. "Speaker Gould, how much combat power can be sent from the Supreme Council? Please give me a data, and I can arrange the coping strategies!" Archbishop Ambrose turned to ask speaker Gould. In the past, such wars were presided over by the Archbishop of the war shrine. However, according to the performance of Archbishop MacIntyre, none of the four archbishops can trust to put the command in his hands, so it is the best choice for Archbishop Ambrose of the temple of knowledge to come forward. The Archbishop of Ambrose is very knowledgeable and has a profound study of war. "The Supreme Council can send at least 12 legendary knights and 40 level 5 Templars!" Speaker Gould replied without hesitation. His quick response reflects his control of the Supreme Council. Without any consultation, speaker Gould could command ten legendary knights and mobilize forty Templar Knights. When the foreign war was about to start, the internal contradictions of God''s belonging to the great world were temporarily shelved. Speaker Gould knew the importance of this war. "Thanks for the help of the Supreme Council Said Archbishop Ambrose, nodding with satisfaction. The Supreme Council has sent out all the legendary fighting power. Of course, the temple did not know that all the original level 5 Templars of David were promoted to legendary knights. "The patron saint belongs to the great world, and it is the duty of a knight!" Speaker Gould said in a deep voice. "Lord Arthur, I don''t know what kind of fighting power you can send to participate in the war?" Archbishop Ambrose turned to David and asked. He treated David as an equal force with the Supreme Council and the five temples. "Zerg demigods can be handed over to me, if you encounter the legendary Zerg that can''t be dealt with by me! I have a demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" and me, but I will not enter the space temple area. I hope you can understand David thought about it and said. Archbishop Ambrose sighed in his heart that this is the foundation. Lord Arthur has the strength to deal with all demigods, so he can say such domineering words. Generally speaking, Zerg''s combat power is far greater than that of humans in the same level of combat power. Level 5 Zerg usually need more than one human level 5 to resist. If you want to kill, you need more human level 5 to form a battle array. That''s true for level five, and the same for higher levels. Just like the legendary Zerg, whose height is up to 100 meters, the weapon in the hand of the legendary level knight can break through the skin of the legendary Zerg, but it is difficult to cause much damage. The legendary Zerg can seriously injure or even kill the legendary level knights with one hit. This gap is a gap in race talent. The human body is not suitable for fighting. The body structure of Zerg is born to fight. For this reason, the Zerg have improved their own structure through continuous evolution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 "The temple of knowledge can send two space shrines. I personally lead ten level five sacrifice, thirty level five Knight deities, and the rest will be sent out according to the situation!" The Archbishop of Ambrose offered to talk about the arrangement of the temple of knowledge. The two space shrines, together with the space temples originally left at the space gate, are three space shrines. Although Archbishop Ambrose only mentioned 10 level-5 sacrifices and 30 level-5 Knights of the temple, the three space shrines should be fully operational, and each space temple should have at least hundreds of deities and sacrifices. In other words, the temple of knowledge will send no less than a thousand deities and sacrifices below level 5. With the statement of Archbishop Ambrose, Archbishop Barney of the earth temple, Archbishop Adele of the temple of wealth, and archbishop Julian of the temple of justice all showed similar plans for sending troops. In the end, everyone''s eyes turned to Archbishop MacIntyre, leaving only the combat power that the war shrine was ready to launch. Archbishop Macintyre also wanted to be as grand as the four archbishops, but the war shrine is really empty now. The four temples mobilize so much combat power that they will not affect their own operation. This is the inside story. However, the details of the war shrine, after the consumption of three defeated archbishops, has left Archbishop Macintyre with a mess. You know, even the coolie''s fighting power as a base card has been consumed a lot. Now when Archbishop MacIntyre is asked to mobilize the ascetics, he is also worried that the God of war will not let him go if there is another accident with the ascetic. "The war temple is willing to send out a space temple, with ten five level sacrificial rites and ten five level Temple Knight deities!" Said Archbishop MacIntyre, biting his teeth. He sent out so much fighting power, but he mobilized most of the fighting power of the war shrine, especially the Templars. After this dispatch, almost all the Templars of the war temple were sent out. "Archbishop MacIntyre, although there are difficulties in the war shrine, this war is a great world war. I hope you will not keep it!" Archbishop Ambrose warned in a deep voice. "Archbishop Ambrose, the temple of war is not going to be able to fight any more!" Archbishop Macintyre said helplessly. Archbishop Ambrose looked at the other three archbishops and flashed in each other''s eyes. Unfortunately, the war shrine has always been the most active participant in the war. For the first time in ten thousand years, the temple of war sent out less combat power than the other four temples. David invited the Supreme Council to have face-to-face talks with the five shrines in order to discuss the plan of sending troops as quickly as possible. Although the strongest fighting power is the five gods, the five gods do not care about the matter of sending troops. All matters of sending troops are decided by the five archbishops. Before that, there was a gap between the Supreme Council and the five shrines. David didn''t want to affect the issue of sending out troops. Therefore, today''s meeting took place. Sure enough, in a short period of time, the scale of the forces dispatched by all parties was determined in this lounge. "In three days'' time, the first batch of major combat forces must reach the chaos star region. Is that ok?" Archbishop Ambrose did not press Archbishop Macintyre any more. He looked at all the people present and asked in a deep voice. The Archbishop of Ambrose also knows that it is not easy to mobilize a large number of forces, and it will take a long time. However, the high-level combat power must arrive at the space gate in time and lay out the first line of defense there. Otherwise, once the Zerg world launches a war ahead of time, the consequences will be unimaginable. "In addition, speaker Gould, I need you to contact the interstellar Federation and ask them to help block the area near the garrison star, so that Zerg can not enter the Warcraft area from there!" Archbishop Ambrose gave orders to speaker Gould. Although the interstellar Federation fleet has withdrawn, the last time the Federation fleet showed terrible combat power, so the temple also had to pay attention to their role. As an alliance, the common enemy of the two worlds, the Zerg invades one side, and the other side should send out help according to the agreement. "No problem. I''ll contact the interstellar Federation immediately." Said speaker Gould, nodding. "Thank Lord Arthur for his information, so that God has time to prepare for the great world, we will not stay much, we will go back to deploy!" Archbishop Ambrose rose and bowed to David. Archbishop Adele, Archbishop Barney and archbishop Julian also rose and bowed to leave. Archbishop MacIntyre, however, made a hasty bow to David as they stood up, and then left the lounge ahead of time. David shook his head slightly. The Archbishop MacIntyre''s capital was too shallow. It was estimated that he had not received the corresponding education. Even if he was an archbishop, he did not have the bearing that an archbishop should have. The legend of Annabella and the legend of Anton sent away five archbishops on behalf of David, and only David and speaker Gould were left in the lounge. "Gould, it may be very troublesome this time. Although you are a legend, you don''t even understand the rules. Be careful!" David was a little worried. "Arthur, I will be careful. It''s not just me, the legendary Knights of the dawn alliance, who are supposed to be the thorn in the temple. Although they have never dealt with us, but can sacrifice us in the war, they will do it!" Speaker Gould said with a faint smile on his face.Speaker Gould''s heart is like a mirror, he is very clear about the relationship between the temple and the noble knight. A long time ago, the temple trained chivalry to be a thug, but now speaker Gould doesn''t want to be a temple thug again. "Harlow, thirteen of them are still with you. They are legendary. They are all equipped with demigod weapons. They can help you if necessary." David thought about it and said. David arranged Lord Harlow to be next to speaker Gould. On the one hand, it was for the safety of speaker Gould. As long as these legendary knights were separated by speaker Gould, he could pay attention to speaker Gould''s safety at any time. David, on the other hand, didn''t want to have his legendary Knight split, especially in the temple. All the time, the commander of the temple did not pay much attention to the loss of noble knights. Although the separation of the thirteen legendary Knights such as Lord Harlow is not David''s main combat power, these Knights also formed the remaining forces separated from David through David''s intentional separation. Even if David lost all his territory because of his complete break with the temple, these knights can still stay in the God''s big world, so that David can control the situation of God''s big world and exert influence on it. "I welcome them very much. With them here, we form a cavalry battle array of more than 20 legendary knights. I think it should be the strongest cavalry battle array in history." Said Gould, laughing. The 15 legendary Knights of the dawn alliance, together with 13 legendary Knights such as Lord challow, are 28 legendary knights. Looking at the history of God''s belonging to the great world, it has never happened that 28 legendary Knights appeared at the same time in ten thousand years. Although there are many legendary knights in ten thousand years, it is either that some noble knight got a great chance and obtained unimaginable natural material and earth treasure to become a legendary knight. The other is the intentional cultivation of temples, which requires powerful legendary knights to deal with a powerful cult believer and suppress a rash force. The five temples will use their resources to cultivate legendary knights. No matter which way the legendary Knights appear, they will not appear in batches. Because it is impossible for a large number of Tiancai Dibao, which can make level 5 Temple Knights break through, without the emergence of these resources, it is impossible to have a large number of legendary knights. It is only David who has conquered the spirit clan that there will be a large number of spiritual plants and the spirit grape for making "spirit red wine". It is because of the "spirit red wine", which is beyond the ordinary spiritual resources, that there are so many legendary knights in a short period of time. Of course, there are also a large number of level 5 Templars at the peak of level 5 Templars, only the spirit wine and legendary Knight cultivation method are missing. David made up this link, and naturally a large number of legendary Knights emerged. In addition to the fact that David''s 13 legendary knights were forced to use an unlimited amount of "spirit wine", speaker Gould and the other 14 lords were all just one step away. Speaker Gould imagined the spectacular scene of 28 legendary Knights charging in the space, and he was a little excited. However, he also knew that the Supreme Council had to leave two legendary lords to stabilize the situation, which is why he said that he would only take 12 legendary lords to chaos. A conference of great importance in the history of God''s great world ended quietly. In the next three days, there were countless personnel transfers and a lot of resource transportation. Once again, the paladins of tumulus, which were set up on the top of the Council, were once again in chaos from the main star city. Five temples have also built five temporary shrines in the main city of tura, which is another defense line for Tula. Although the Supreme Council and the five shrines did not say so, they also planned for the worst. As a result of the mobilization of a large number of knights, the Supreme Council did not explain what happened, which made the rumors that God belongs to the big world. However, neither the Supreme Council nor the five temples responded to this. The Zerg world has not yet started a war, and everything has not yet started. To declare the battle between the Zerg world and the big world of God will set off chaos ahead of time and cause unnecessary trouble. On the third day, on the square in the middle of the five space temples of the space gate, a large number of level 5 and legendary level strong people gathered. Speaker Gould and his twelve lords appeared on the square through the portal set up by the temple. They acted together, and the five Templars of the Supreme Council came in batches. At this time, almost all the high-level combat power of the Supreme Council came. The high-level combat power of the five temples, including the five archbishops, all came first. God is the most powerful force in the big world. The five temples and the Supreme Council have all come. Only Lord Arthur has not arrived.In front of the portal, a ray of light flashed past, showing the legend of Annabella; another light, the legendary Knight of Anton; and the last light, the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. "I''ve met the archbishops. My Lord will put the castle on that side. I hope all the space temples will not be close to that position!" Annabella legend bows to the five archbishops. Archbishop Ambrose took a look at the legendary location of Annabella. Because of the distance, he could not see the castle here. He sighed in his heart. It was almost impossible for Lord Arthur to come near the space gate to fight. Unless the temple is willing to evacuate the space temple, it is also impossible. Lord Arthur did not believe that the temple was normal. Anyone who was attacked by the temple many times would be so cautious. Even the archbishops could not guarantee the absolute safety of Lord Arthur''s coming here. Because they couldn''t know what the gods meant. Maybe the gods thought that this was the best chance to get rid of Lord Arthur, and they might solve Lord Arthur easily. "The demigod" Knight of the Holy Spirit "will stay here. It can be considered that the Luce family has contributed to the war. My Lord said that if there is a strong enemy who can''t deal with it, he can lead it there and the Lord will deal with it!" The Annabella legend goes on. "Thank Lord Arthur for me. The presence of the demigod" Knight of the Holy Spirit "is very helpful to us Said Archbishop Ambrose to Annabella legend with a smile. Ask gods to come down, only when the opposite divine level appears. You can''t do it through divine descent when Zerg world doesn''t send God level. With the help of the demigods, at least the Zerg demigods will not be passive. "Then I''ll go back to the castle first!" Annabella legend bows. Her relationship with the war shrine prevented her from staying here for a long time. Perhaps the God of war once paid attention to the legend of Annabella and found the legend of Annabella. It is possible that the legend of Annabella, the God who betrayed the temple of war, was killed on the spur of the moment. So the legend of Annabella, like David, can''t get close to the temple. However, as long as David doesn''t fall, the God of war is unlikely to attack Annabella''s legend. This is why the legend of Annabella volunteered to come. Both Anton''s legendary knight and the demigod "Knight of the spirit" are reticent. It''s not easy for them to explain the situation, unless David controls it remotely. "Annabella legend, it happens that we also want to know the way and go with you!" Speaker Gould said with a smile. The twelve legendary lords who came with speaker Gould did not want to stay here. They also wanted to visit Lord Arthur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 In space, a pale gold castle stands in the void, surrounded by an energy shield. This castle is David''s main castle in garmi star. He has made some small modifications to the main castle, adding a divine stripe array for space survival and gravity, so that the main castle can be used in space. Of course, the divine pattern array of space survival and gravity is the research result of cube super intelligence system. David has talked about all the knowledge about the destruction of the super cube except for the research on the super cube. He had never even heard of the materials used in the "space destruction Temple". According to Alexis, the black dragon, those materials were obtained from the turbulent flow of space and time. At least with David''s current strength, it is impossible to obtain those materials in the turbulent flow of time and space. It is the Zerg spirit level sub body, or the black dragon Alexis, who can enter the turbulent flow of time and space, and cannot obtain so many materials in a short time. Time and space turbulence is very dangerous, it needs a lot of preparation to enter, let alone into the space-time turbulence to harvest materials, the element of luck is very large. For example, without thousands of years of time and space turbulence exploration, it is impossible to find all the materials needed for "space destruction Temple". This is why the God of war attaches great importance to the temple of space. Unfortunately, after the war with David''s three gods, he could not ask for it back. However, the corresponding research results of "space destroys the temple" have enabled David to acquire a lot of knowledge about the divine pattern array, and it is not difficult to draw some practical divine pattern array. "A guest is coming!" David looked deep into space, where a dozen figures were flying fast. It was speaker Gould who came with the legend of Annabella who came here on the pretext of checking the environment. Speaker Gould and the twelve legendary lords, who are beside the five space temples, feel very uncomfortable. Looking at the history of God''s belonging to the big world, especially in the past ten thousand years, the temple has severely suppressed the aristocratic legendary knights. Many famous legendary knights in history have fallen by surprise, or are directly or indirectly related to the temple. Although they knew that under the current situation, the temple could not do anything to them, but they were not comfortable in their hearts, so they came to Lord Arthur on the pretext. On the other hand, speaker Gould, needless to say, is here to eat. Time can''t be calculated in space, but all the present are legendary knights. Their sense of time is very clear. This time is lunch time. It is self-evident that the purpose of visiting during meal time is self-evident. Speaker Gould, they passed through the energy shield, and as they approached the castle, they were amazed. They obviously feel the gravity, and the fresh air is flowing between their mouths and noses. If it is not outside the castle or in space, they will think that the castle is on some human living planet. If Lord Arthur is using interstellar Federation technology, that''s fine. The interstellar Federation has a very deep research on the survival in space. As long as there are corresponding equipment, they can create a living environment. But on the castle, they don''t see those devices. On the contrary, they feel that this is the environment created by the array. In the sensitive perception of the legendary strongmen, the living environment generated by the interstellar Federation technology is different from that generated by the divine world array. This array is not so easy to build, otherwise the "star flying boat" will not be so precious. Covering such a huge castle, what kind of array is needed to create such a living environment! "Excuse me, Arthur. It''s so boring over there. You''re cold here!" Speaker Gould saw David standing at the gate of the castle and said with a smile. There was no outsider here, and he didn''t pay much attention to etiquette. "It''s time to have lunch together." David looked at speaker Gould and the twelve lords behind him. "You''re welcome." Speaker Gould went to the restaurant first. He was familiar with the restaurant of the castle. The twelve legendary lords were obviously not as casual as speaker Gould. They expressed their thanks to David and went to the restaurant with David. At the space gate, Archbishop Ambrose was talking to four other archbishops as speaker Gould and the twelve legendary lords had the most delicious lunch in the world. This big move is all because of Lord Arthur''s intelligence. Although all the five archbishops believed Lord Arthur''s information, they also needed corresponding evidence, otherwise they could not tell the gods. This is also a necessary process. You need to know the situation opposite the space door and understand the Zerg deployment. "Archbishop MacIntyre, this time, the war shrine will send a fourth level divinity to him. I will perform defense divinity for him, and archbishop Julian will perform the divinity of shared vision for him. As long as he is fast enough, he should be able to return in time before the defense magic disappears!" Said Archbishop Ambrose to Archbishop Macintyre.Although it is a tone of negotiation, the war shrine is now weak. This kind of consultation is actually an arrangement. Archbishop Macintyre wanted to refuse, but he didn''t open his mouth to refuse. He was very clear that among the major forces, the war shrine was too weak, except for the God of war. Needless to say, Lord Arthur, even the Supreme Council has more than ten legendary knights, and the war shrine even has little combat power of level 5. Fortunately, the Archbishop of Ambrose did not make arrangements for level five magistrates to pass through the space gate, and it was not unacceptable to sacrifice at most one level Four God. Archbishop MacIntyre''s psychology was pinched to death by Archbishop Ambrose. If the war shrine is not weak, this kind of trial should be handed over to the Supreme Council. The Supreme Council arranges a knight to go there. However, the present Supreme Council is not the former one. It needs to be treated with caution and should not be sacrificed at will, so as not to cause great trouble. "It''s time for you to dedicate to my Lord. Go through the space door and check the situation on the opposite side!" Archbishop Macintyre called for a fourth level priest and told him. The fourth level deity looks white, but where is this? This is the scope of the five space temples. Archbishop MacIntyre''s orders are the will of God, and the fourth level magistrates do not even have the ability to oppose. "Don''t worry. In the past, as long as you have two rest time, you can go back. You can move faster and there won''t be too much danger!" The Archbishop of Ambrose comforted the fourth level magistrates while performing defensive divinity. Archbishop Ambrose''s defense divinity obviously makes level 4 deities feel more at ease. Legendary defense divinity can resist even level 5 Zerg for a moment. With these times, it is not a big problem to return to the space gate. Archbishop Julian quietly displays the shared vision divinity for the fourth level divinity. If the shared vision divinity wants to achieve the shared vision of two big worlds through the space gate, it must consume a lot of faith to perform it. The fourth level magistrates did not know about the divinity of shared vision. On the contrary, they saw that Archbishop Julian''s divinity was more powerful and his worries gradually disappeared. The five archbishops on the scene all knew that if the intelligence given by Lord Arthur was true, the fourth level God was in high danger and the possibility of returning alive was very small. In the eyes of the five archbishops, the fourth level deity, shrouded in the light of white divinity, walked step by step towards the space door. Compared with the huge space gate, the fourth level deity is extremely small. The fourth level deity went more and more slowly. This kind of action of entering another dangerous world alone, and the faith given to him by his whole body divine light was completely destroyed when he really wanted to enter. Archbishop Julian did not pay attention to the fourth level God. Since the fourth level God of the war Temple took over the task, he would always walk into the space gate. With a wave of his hand, an illusion appeared, in which was the huge space door, which was the vision of the four level deities. No matter how slow he was, the fourth level God came to the space gate in a short time. He took a long breath and stepped into the space door. In the illusion, a piece of white can not be seen, and then the picture appears again. The fourth level deity passed through the space gate. His spirit was highly concentrated. He did not intend to wait for a second rest. Instead, he decided to return as soon as he passed through the space gate. The fourth level deity felt the change of space, the change of environment and the breath that made him almost collapse. He knew where he was. But when he saw the scene, he was in despair. In front of the fourth level deity, there is a giant Zerg over 100 meters long. Beside the giant Zerg, there are more than 10 Zerg of the same size. Further away, there are endless Zerg. Even in the sky above, they are all Zerg. Level 4 deities want to turn their bodies. As long as they turn their bodies, they can enter the space gate in one step. This step is very easy and simple at ordinary times, but it can not be done at this time. His whole body is suppressed by the breath of terror. The defensive shield that wrapped his body broke in a moment when it had no effect, and the breath of terror suppressed his body. Don''t talk about moving. Level 4 magistrates can''t even blink their eyes. "It''s over The fourth level deity was cold in his heart. To tell you the truth, if God belongs to the big world here, death is only for the fourth level deity to return to the God of war in advance. At least that''s what the war Temple preaches. But this is the Zerg world, and his soul will be crushed by the rules of the Zerg world. "Catch a human and give it to you. Open his head and see if you can get any information!" A giant inlay catches the fourth level deity, but it doesn''t kill him. The owner of the giant inlay says to the fat Zerg on the side. On the side of God''s great world, the five archbishops saw the fat Zerg through the illusion. It was a legendary "king of the brain insect king.". If the level 4 deity falls into the hands of the legendary "master brain King insect king", it is estimated that everything the level 4 God knows will be discovered by the master brain King insect king.The spirit of the fourth level deity is like a defenceless building for the legendary master brain king and insect king, and can enter and leave at will. "Unfortunately, his soul can''t be obtained by Zerg!" Archbishop Ambrose reminded Archbishop Julian. Archbishop MacIntyre, on one side, kept his mouth shut and said nothing against it. Archbishop Julian nodded his head. His divinity with the power of a large number of beliefs can not only share the vision, but also detonate the soul of the fourth level Deity at any time. They had been prepared for a long time. Before the fourth level God went to the Zerg world, they played tricks in the spirit of the fourth level God. They want to know about Zerg world, and Zerg world doesn''t want to know that God belongs to the big world. Now the five archbishops have got what they want to know, and the mission of the fourth level magistrates has been completed. In the Zerg world, the lander planet, the fourth level God was sent to the legendary "master brain King insect king". The fourth level God tried to struggle, but in vain. He''s very conscious, looking at the disgusting, massive, fat Zerg, and he wants to shout out, but it can''t be done either. In the Zerg world, the most terrifying thing is not those who look at the powerful Zerg, but the Zerg who seem to have no fighting ability. Because it seems that Zerg without fighting ability can survive in the Zerg world, they must have their own special abilities. The legendary "master brain King insect king" uses the spirit to send out a spirit needle and stabs it into the brain of the fourth level deity. As soon as the spirit needle is pierced, the brain of the fourth level deity explodes. The legendary "master brain King insect king" sent out a piercing howl because it lost a spirit needle and suffered some damage to its soul. God belongs to the big world. The illusion in front of the five archbishops is still. When the illusion is still, it is when the fourth level God is sent to the legendary "master brain king and insect king". At this time, the body of the fourth level God turns over and faces the space door. The five archbishops saw a strange Zerg gnawing at the edge of the space door. "What Zerg is this?" Asked Archbishop Ambrose. However, as the Archbishop of the temple of knowledge, Archbishop Ambrose did not know the Zerg. Where did the other four archbishops meet. "I don''t know. It seems to be gnawing at the space door!" Said Archbishop Barney in disbelief. Gnawing at the space door, this ability is simply incredible, space door is composed of solidified space energy, which contains the world rules of two big worlds. If you want to destroy the space door, even the gods can''t do it. You can only wait for the space energy composed by the space door to collapse. "I know someone might know what Zerg this is!" Said Archbishop Adele in a deep voice. "Yes, Lord Arthur has a good chance to know!" Said Archbishop Barney. They need to know whether these Zerg are really gnawing at the space door, and what their abilities are, which will determine their future response plans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 The reason why several archbishops believe that Lord Arthur is likely to know these Zerg is that Lord Arthur has a considerable relationship in the Zerg world. Otherwise, it is impossible to transfer the two Zerg gods. It is also impossible to find out the large-scale war preparation of Zerg world in advance, so that the god world can be arranged in advance. "Who will consult Lord Arthur?" The commander of the operation, Archbishop Ambrose, looked at the four archbishops and asked. Archbishop Ambrose is the commander-in-chief. Naturally, he can''t leave here. Lord Arthur is not far away now. At such a close distance, they can''t ignore Lord Arthur''s noble identity. If they use the contact array to contact Lord Arthur to ask questions, it would be very embarrassing for Lord Arthur. Archbishop Macintyre stepped back quietly. He didn''t want to go to Lord Arthur at all. Even if he knew that there was no danger, he refused from the bottom of his heart. "I''ll go." Said Archbishop Barney with a smile. Archbishop Barney is indeed the most suitable. He has a close relationship with speaker Gould. Speaker Gould is on Lord Arthur''s side at this time. He used to be more talkative. "Then Archbishop Barney will be in trouble!" Said Archbishop Ambrose, smiling and nodding. Archbishop Barney records the Zerg image into an alchemy card and soars to Lord Arthur''s castle. David had just finished his lunch. A group of lords were sitting on the platform of the castle, with the dark space as the background, drinking spiritual coffee and laughing and talking. They had a special taste. This is totally different from the feeling on the "star boat". The nobility of God belongs to the big world and takes the castle as their home. Only the castle can make them feel at ease. David''s space Castle satisfied their feelings, and the delicious spirit coffee in their hands made the Lords talk happily. It''s very close to the space gate. If there''s a war in the direction of the space gate, it''s very fast to go from here, so you don''t have to worry about mistakes if you stay here. Of course, speaker Gould led a group of legendary lords to come here to avoid being cannon fodder. They are responsible for fighting. They can fight to death for the safety of God''s world, but they definitely don''t want to fall into the shrine. Because this is the first batch, David''s thirteen legendary Knights did not come. They were the secret hands of speaker Gould to protect his own safety, and did not want to be exposed immediately. "Someone''s coming!" Speaker Gould said, looking into the distance. David actually found out, and knew that it was Archbishop Barney. The castle itself has a scanning array. In addition, the enhanced divine stripe scanning array has greatly increased the safety range. Any object entering the safe area will be detected by the castle and told David. David is also to prevent the temple from transferring the space temple. He has only Alexis, the black dragon. Once he enters the space Temple rashly, the gods will inevitably have the mind to deal with him. He would not give the gods such a chance, as long as the space temple was too close to him, he would immediately withdraw. "It''s Archbishop Barney, Arthur. I''ll go and meet you." Speaker Gould also found that the visitor was Archbishop Barney. He stood up with a smile and said. Speaker Gould has a close relationship with the earth temple, which is an open matter. Who calls his brother bishop Boleyn the bishop of the earth temple. After a while, speaker Gould and archbishop Barney flew down on the platform. "Lord Arthur, lords, it seems that you still have a good time!" Archbishop Barney looked enviously at the people on the platform and said. In the top circle of God''s big world, Lord Arthur''s delicious cooking has always been spreading. It is one of the top-level delicacies in God''s big world. It''s a happy thing to be able to enjoy Lord Arthur''s food while waiting for the war to begin. If it wasn''t for identity, Archbishop Barney wanted to move here. "Archbishop Barney, please have a seat, Anton, and bring him a coffee!" As the host, David made a salute with a smile. Archbishop Barney looked at the legendary Knight Anton who poured coffee for him. He wanted to say something, but he refrained. To tell you the truth, Archbishop Barney would not dare to treat legendary knights as waiters, even in the temple of the earth. Not to mention the legendary knights, the fifth level Templars of the earth temple, Archbishop Barney should maintain enough respect. He can order the fifth level Templars to fight for them, but he can''t make them servants. The reason why Archbishop Barney did not refuse was that he thought of the strength of Lord Arthur. The demigod level strong man regarded a legendary knight as a waiter. Who could say anything. Archbishop Barney smiles and thanks Anton''s legendary knight. Out of politeness, he takes a sip of coffee and gets ready to get to the point. But this light breath made him stop. The taste of spiritual coffee made him intoxicated. "This spiritual coffee is so delicious that it almost delays something important!" More than ten minutes later, Archbishop Barney said with a long breath. "Say it, please." David said with a smile. "What kind of Zerg are you? This kind of Zerg can gnaw at the space door. We have never seen it before!" Archbishop Barney opens the alchemy card and shows the image. David looks at the dense swarm of insects around the space gate in the image. These Zerg are very small compared to normal Zerg, and each is only the size of an adult. He doesn''t know about Zerg, but he can check. As soon as the mind moved, David''s mind entered the soul of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, and through the demigod the golden winged beetle King entered the Zerg network. In the Zerg contact network, you don''t need to search, just pay attention to some commands on the other side of the space gate, you can know the name of the Zerg. Then according to the name of Zerg, find the introduction of Zerg. In the eyes of Archbishop Barney, Lord Arthur only looked at the Zerg in the image for dozens of seconds. He did not expect that Lord Arthur would go to explore the Zerg world at this time. "This is a very special kind of space bug, which feeds on space energy. However, as far as I know, it costs a lot of life to swallow the fixed space energy of the space gate. That is to say, if you swallow the fixed space energy, you need to pay the life of an empty eating tick! If there are a large number of space eating ticks, the space gate can be expanded to accommodate more powerful Zerg David answered positively. "It''s really powerful to have such a Zerg!" Exclaimed Archbishop Barney. "They have no combat power. Their only ability is to devour space energy. They are often used to stabilize space fissures!" David went on to explain. "Lord Arthur is really knowledgeable. I don''t know what level of the" empty tick "is Asked Archbishop Barney. "The space eating tick is a third class Zerg. If the Zerg are fully trained, the number of" empty eating ticks "may be more than expected!" David understood what Archbishop Barney meant and replied. The number of Zerg is related to the number of Zerg. If it is level 4 or 5, it will be greatly limited. The third level Zerg represents a large number of Zerg that can be cultivated at a certain price. "Thank you, Lord Arthur, for your help. I will go back to discuss the countermeasures." Said Archbishop Barney, bowing and thanking. He was ready to stand up, but he stopped for a moment and drank all the spirit coffee in the cup. Then he stood up and said goodbye. Back at the space gate, Archbishop Barney informed Archbishop Ambrose of Lord Arthur''s answer. Archbishop Ambrose knew the importance of this message. The five space shrines have readjusted their locking ranges, doubling their original locking ranges, so that even if the space doors are enlarged, they will not lose control. The five space shrines are equipped with blocking energy on the space doors to prevent the Zerg from using the space doors. But Archbishop Ambrose is not confident that the blockade energy applied to the space door will work. This blockade energy is effective for zerg of legendary level and below. The Zerg sent out too many powerful Zerg this time. From the illusion just now, we can see the Zerg of legendary and demigods. Although we have not seen the spirit level of Zerg, we think there must be Zerg gods on the lander planet. At present, Archbishop Ambrose only hopes that other space temples will be transferred quickly. As the space Temple needs to fly over, three days is not enough time to reach the chaotic star region. "Prepare a hundred" spalling God pattern cards ". Since the" empty eating tick "has only three levels, we should first consume part of the" empty eating ticks "to slow down the expansion of the space gate Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. "Popping divine pattern card" is a kind of divine pattern card drawn with the ink influenced by the power of faith, which is made of spiritual tree trunk. It is extremely precious. Its basic material is the trunk of a spirit object. The quantity of the card determines its rare nature. In addition, the requirement of ink. The precious nature of the ink itself is needless to mention. It needs to be placed in the main temple to accept the influence of the power of faith for thousands of years before it can be effective. Why is it that most of the shrines are so simple that they don''t place too many objects? It''s not to save, but to let the power of faith integrate into the objects to achieve better results. The objects placed in the temple should not be too many. Once the effect of the power of faith is dispersed, it will greatly affect the effect of the integration of the power of faith. Some of the tables and chairs that have been in the temple for ten thousand years look like regular objects, but in fact they are very important treasures in the temple. When needed, these tables and chairs are top-level materials with divine patterns. The one hundred "burst gods" were five main shrines, and they were quickly transferred from the shrines. "It''s a pity that if we can get powerful bombs from the interstellar Federation, we don''t have to waste the" cracker card "!" Said Archbishop Ambrose to the rest of the archbishop. The material of the "crackle card" is too precious, so the output will not be high. Unlike the powerful bombs of the interstellar Federation, although the effect is not as good as the "crack God pattern card", but a large number of them can also damage level 3 Zerg. "According to the information from speaker Gould, the fleet of the interstellar Federation has already set out, and it will take a week to complete the deployment of defense lines near the garrison star. Then, you can buy a batch of powerful bombs from them!" Returned Archbishop Barney in a deep voice. "I''m just saying that the interstellar Federation''s bombs, in addition to being effective against third level Zerg like the" air eating tick, "have limited effects on stronger Zerg Said Archbishop Ambrose, shaking his head. At this time, a hundred four level sacrificial priests had already held the "crack God pattern card" in their hands and were ready to wait for the order from this side. "After activating the" crackle pattern card ", throw it into the space door immediately Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. It takes the power of faith to detonate it. It will explode in three seconds after it is detonated. It is more powerful than the top five level strong one''s all-out strike. Because it is an explosion, it can make a certain range of attacks equal to the level five strong, and to some extent, it is more terrible than the attack of the five level strong. In addition, one hundred "crack God pattern cards" are put in at the same time, and the explosion effect is enough to affect the kilometer range. On the first level, it was introduced into the white level of the God of light, and no one was put into the white flash gate Chapter 1206 In front of the space door, a space crack appears, and the "polar scorpion emperor" emerges from the space crack. "Polar scorpion emperor" looked at the scene of the mess, and his eyes flashed a cold look. Ordinary Zerg did not feel much loss of it, but the loss of "empty ticks" made it extremely dissatisfied. This is the first batch of "space eating ticks", originally designed to expand the space gate to a level that allows free access to the legendary stage. But before it started, it was destroyed by God''s great world. The safety of the "empty eating tick" is the responsibility of the "polar scorpion emperor". This time, it has to be questioned by the "mother emperor", which makes it very unhappy. "Polar scorpion emperor" is full of lightning. If you are in a bad mood, you need to vent. Its way of venting is to attack the space gate. According to the mother emperor''s plan, the first attack will start when the space gate is expanded to the level that the legendary stage can enter and exit. In the process of attack, the second batch of "empty eating ticks" can continue to expand the space gate. The Zerg world never worries about attrition wars. The combat power of the Zerg world is tens of millions of times that of the divine world. As long as you let go of breeding, those consumed Zerg will recover quickly. Zerg get too much energy from warstar, which has already put the Zerg world at full capacity. Even without Lord Arthur, the Zerg world will start a large-scale war in the near future to consume a considerable number of Zerg. The sudden explosion of God''s big world failed the Zerg''s deployment. The tail of the scorpion is the most powerful one to attack. The tail hook of the "polar scorpion emperor" trembles slightly, leaving only a mirage in place. The body of the tail hook is heavily bombarded by the power of lightning on the space door. There is no change in the space gate. It seems that the strike of the "polar scorpion emperor" has not affected the space gate. The space door is solidified by space energy, connecting two big worlds, which is equivalent to bearing the world rules of the two big worlds. In addition, space energy is one of the most special energy in the world. Unless it has space energy, it can be regarded as a solid space gate in the space energy, and it is impossible to be affected by non space divine power attack. "Polar Scorpion King" can break through ordinary space, but it can''t do it to destroy the space door. However, the attack of the "polar scorpion emperor" did not really disappear. Instead, it turned into a mass of terrifying energy and passed through the space gate. The "polar scorpion emperor" has countless experiences in breaking open space. It can''t destroy the space door, but it uses this blow to tear open a bit of space and input the energy of the attack into the past. After the attack, the "polar scorpion emperor" disappeared. Its all-out strike was just revenge. Even though it was no longer powerful, it could not carry out such attacks many times. It was a waste of internal power. With the "emperor level inheritance pattern", the speed of replenishing divine power is very fast. However, in front of the space gate, the "polar Scorpio emperor" needs to maintain its strongest combat power all the time. It does not want to be taken advantage of by the gods on the opposite side because of its excessive consumption. The space door God belongs to the big world. He has been paying close attention to the Archbishop Ambrose of the space gate and perceives the space fluctuation on the space door. Archbishop Ambrose was preparing to remind a hundred fourth level priests, but the space fluctuated too fast. A small, dazzling white sphere appears in front of the portal and is blocked by the blocking energy of the five space temples. The dazzling white sphere exploded, which was not an explosion of energy like the "crack God card", but turned into a golden lightning bolt. The golden lightning easily broke the blockade energy under the layout of the five space shrines, and flew to a four level sacrifice standing at the space gate. No gold lightning was found in the strength of the fourth level sacrifice. The speed of the golden lightning was too fast. After the flash of golden lightning, the body of the fourth level sacrifice disappeared, leaving only a little ashes on the ground. The golden lightning leaped to the next level Four sacrifice, and the same fourth level sacrifice followed the previous level Four sacrifice. In the eyes of Archbishop Ambrose, the whole process of the golden lightning from its appearance to its passage through the bodies of 100 fourth level sacrificial rites was just a moment. Archbishop Ambrose launched the defense mechanism of the five space temples. According to the power of the golden lightning, the five space shrines automatically consumed the power of the same level of faith and turned into an energy net, which was wrapped in the golden lightning. By this time, the golden lightning had killed a hundred level four priests. The energy network from the five space temples blocks the golden lightning. The golden lightning is constantly beating in the energy network. Each time it beats, it will be weakened by one point. It took a few minutes for the golden lightning to dissipate completely. However, the surface of the five space shrines is also a lot dimmer. Just now, in order to block the golden lightning, a lot of faith power was consumed in a moment, and the faith power accumulated in the space temple was almost exhausted.The five space shrines together sent out a white light beam. From afar, five white beams flew to connect with the five space temples, and the dim light of the five space temples began to recover. This is the five space temples mobilizing the power of belief to their respective temples through their respective belief networks, so as to quickly restore the empty faith power. "The temple of space has entered the first level of combat readiness!" Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. God belongs to the big world, although they also made precautions, but because of the existence of blockade energy, they did not really enter the state of war. The space temple does not fill with sacrificial rites and deities. Such a space Temple needs to transfer the power of belief from the remote temple, which causes a little delay when performing divinity or activating the divine pattern array. Sometimes this delay is enough to cause a huge loss and change the situation. Archbishop Ambrose looked at the four archbishops with fear in each other''s eyes. If there were not a hundred four level sacrificial rites in front of the space door, the golden lightning would definitely choose them closest to the space door except for the 100 level Four sacrifice. Judging from the power of golden lightning, this is issued by a Zerg God level with lightning talent. Although the golden lightning was suppressed by the rules of God''s great world, its power was greatly affected, but the power contained in the golden lightning was not what their five archbishops could bear. If all five archbishops were destroyed at the beginning of the war, it would be hard to tell the direction of the war. Even if the gods choose a new archbishop to replace them, it is doubtful what kind of command and correct judgment can be made by those inexperienced archbishops. Take the Archbishop of Macintyre. Compared with the four old archbishops, he is like an ignorant child. If such an archbishop were to direct the war, the probability of war failure would be great. With the order of Archbishop Ambrose, a large number of deities and sacrifices entered the inner space temple and began to pray. The light on the surface of the space temple is also very prosperous. The five space temples are located in five corners. Five white lights rush to the space door, and the energy in front of the space door is covered with Taoist energy, and complex patterns flash out on the energy. The fall of a hundred four level sacrifice made the five temples aware of the coming of war. A deity came to the space gate and picked up the remaining ashes of a hundred fourth level sacrificial rites. David''s eyes twinkled in the castle. His castle is 500 kilometers away from the space gate. Although it is very far away, it is within the scope of his spirit. Although David didn''t let go of his spirit, the shadow servant moved according to his spiritual scope. Just now the shadow servant flew to the door of space and absorbed 100 souls. From this, he judged that there was a battle at the gate of space. From the perspective of absorbed souls, the temple lost 100 fourth level sacrificial rites. "Arthur, a message came from my staff. Just now, in order to eliminate the" empty eating ticks ", the temple put a hundred" burst God pattern cards "on the other side of the space gate, which caused the Zerg God level revenge. A hundred level 4 sacrifice who put the" burst God pattern card "died on the spot, and their bones were not found!" Speaker Gould was also checking the contact phalanx and then said to David. "It seems that it''s not safe in front of the space gate. Divine power attacks can pass through the space gate. You should be careful and stay away from the space door!" David cautioned. He has seen the terror of Zerg God level, and that kind of attack power can not be resisted by Chancellor Gould, a new legendary knight. Let alone speaker Gould, even David himself, dare not accept the Zerg God level attack with semi God strength. That is the end of death. "This is of course, we legendary Knights will be together to form a knight battle line action!" Said speaker Gould, nodding. Speaker Gould has no idea of being a hero. In this war involving gods, the gods are the dominant. Their strength, at most, is to eliminate some low-level Zerg for the gods. Archbishop Ambrose and the four archbishops also withdrew from the space gate. They were not fighters, but commanders. They would not stay in dangerous places if they knew the danger. The five archbishops came to the command platform of the temple of knowledge in space, which is within the defense range of the temple of knowledge in space. Since the five space shrines are already connected, the four archbishops are not in their respective space temples, but they will not affect the command of their respective space temples. "Let a group of knights come forward!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. This order was not only said to the four archbishops around, but also sent to speaker Gould through the contact phalanx. Speaker Gould received orders and sent orders to his knights through the speaker''s contact with the phalanx. Soon, the knightly battle line, composed of the five temples and six hundred level Four sky Knights of the Supreme Council, was standing in front of the space gate. This group of level 4 sky knights is not for fighting, but for defense. Their mission is to block the first group of Zerg attacks, so that the space temple has reaction time.This is a helpless order. Judging from the attack of the "polar scorpion emperor", if there are not 100 level 4 sacrificial rites in front of them and let the golden lightning break through the defense, it will cause unpredictable losses to the God''s part of the world. Therefore, a defense must be laid in front of the space gate. Even if there is another golden lightning, it can be delayed for a period of time, so that the five space temples can be blocked in time. As for the loss of knights, there is no alternative. This is a necessary loss. The order of Archbishop Ambrose is very fair. There are 100 four level sky knights in each of the five temples and the Supreme Council. He did not let the Supreme Council bear all the responsibilities, which would aggravate the tense relationship between the temple and the aristocracy. In this kind of war related to the security of the great world, Archbishop Ambrose needs to pay attention to balancing the relations among various forces. The knight battle array composed of 600 level-4 sky Knights forms a thick shield of blood force, which blocks in front of the knight battle array. Due to the special nature of this mission, the enemy''s attack will only rush out of the space gate, so there is no need for the former comprehensive defense shield. Six hundred level Four sky Knights knew the danger, but they were resolute. They all understood the meaning of the war. At this time, a figure appeared behind the 600 level 4 sky knights. At the same time, a holy atmosphere enveloped 600 level 4 sky knights. This is the "realm of the Holy Spirit" of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", which is controlled by David. Although the Archbishop Ambrose did not ask David to send the corresponding knights, but he was treated with equal power by the Archbishop of Ambrose, and David did not want to make a statement. David''s power is equal to the five temples and the Supreme Council. All the five temples and the Supreme Council have sent knights. He needs to show his fairness. With a wave of the hand of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", every level 4 sky knight has a knight''s armor made of ice crystal. Six hundred level Four sky Knights felt the ice crystal armor on their bodies. The ice crystal did not feel cold at all. Under the white light of the five space temples, it was shining brightly. What makes 600 level 4 sky Knights feel more at ease is the defense of the ice crystal armor. This is the defense of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", which is far more than their knight armor. With another wave of his hand, the half god "Holy Spirit Knight" turned rocky on the shining ice crystal armor of 600 level 4 sky knights, and soon a set of rock armor was added to the ice crystal armor. Although the rock armor is ugly, not as beautiful as ice crystal armor, but the two sets of armor make the sky Knight''s defense increased countless times, no one will dislike the ugliness of the armor. This is not over. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" continuously displayed various abilities, and blessed 600 level 4 sky knights with fire, ice and poison protection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 "The demigod" Knight of the Holy Spirit "is incomparably powerful Archbishop Ambrose sighed as he watched the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" bestowing various defensive states on 600 level 4 sky knights. Among the five archbishops present, four were legendary, and only Archbishop Macintyre was the fifth level sacrifice. The four archbishops of the legendary rank can perceive the strength of ice crystal armor and rock armor, and any kind of armor can resist at least several attacks from legendary level. Archbishop Macintyre was not very good-looking. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was a knight in the temple of war thousands of years ago. He could not help but think of the legend of Annabella, the knight who left the temple of war. But the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is different. In those days, the half god "Knight of the Holy Spirit" fell into the hand of death, which can be regarded as war death, but both the soul and the body fall into the hands of death. The God of death released the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" in order to create chaos in God''s world. Lord Arthur did not know what means he used to subdue the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and became his own guardian knight. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" does not stay in the front line. After applying various defensive states to all level 4 sky knights, he retreats to the safe area. The combat power of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is not strong, which is certainly not compared with these highest legendary levels, but with the demigod. However, his most powerful is to bless various states. In the space temples of the five temples, there are only a few divine pattern array in blessing state. As a weapon used in large-scale war, the vast majority of the divine pattern array is used for attack and defense, and will not waste too much resources in blessing state for fighters. The most important reason is that if the divinities of the space temple can not destroy the enemy, then the deities and sacrificial rites of the temple can not defeat the enemy, so the significance of blessing state is not significant. With the blessing of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", the morale of 600 level 4 sky Knights increased greatly. The space gate is very quiet. 600 level 4 sky knights are still staring at the space door, and dare not be distracted. The death of 100 level 4 sacrifice just now told them that if they do not prepare in advance, they will not even have time to respond to the attack from the space gate. An hour, two hours, the space door still did not move. He''s counting four hundred Cavaliers in the sky. He''s going to spend six hours preparing for the battle. Bang, a ice hockey appeared in front of the space door, which was transmitted from the other side of the space door. The ice hockey hit the five space shrines in the multi-channel defense energy, the huge force let the defense energy one by one broken. However, the speed of the ice hockey impact is not as fast as that of the last time''s golden electric light. This is related to the fact that the defense energy of the space temple has slowed down the speed of the ice hockey impact, and the speed of the ice system energy itself is much slower than that of the lightning energy. "Defense!" Cried the knight, who presided over the battle of knights. At the same time, the 600 level 4 sky Knights increased the output of blood power, and in an instant, the blood power shield of knights in front of the battle array was thickened. At this time, the ice hockey also broke through all the defensive energy. At this time, everyone can see that the impact energy of ice hockey has been greatly reduced. If such impact force is adopted, the cavalry battle array composed of 600 level 4 sky Knights will not be a problem. But this is the Zerg God level attack. The power of the ice rules is not just the impact. The ice hockey hit the blood force shield in front of the Knights'' battle. There were cracks on the blood force shield, but the ice hockey was also blocked. Just as the fourth level sky riders breathed a sigh of relief, the ice hockey exploded, with the ice hockey explosion point as the center, a white fog spread around. Six hundred level Four sky knights were instantly frozen, forming 600 popsicles. The ice fog also consumed energy. Six hundred level Four sky Knights use their own bodies to block the attack and complete the defense task. "Help Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. Although these knights are only level Four sky knights, they can''t sacrifice Knights continuously. It''s not easy for knights to be killed before the war begins. Reserve level 4 sky Knight rushed up, and the level 4 weapon in his hand was cut on the hard ice to rescue the knight in the ice. However, the fourth level weapon was cut on the solid ice, and there was no trace on the solid ice. Although the Zerg''s ice attack is suppressed by the rules of the divine world, it''s not something these four level sky knights can break. "Get out of the way!" With the cry, several level 5 Templars rushed up, and the level 5 light sword was chopped on the ice. The light sword of level five struck the ice, and there were thin marks on the ice.Because there are four level sky knights in the solid ice, the level five Templars do not dare to exert all their strength. If the ice is broken, the level 4 sky knight in the solid ice will be shocked to death. At this time, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" flashed into the sky above the fourth level sky knight. With a wave of his hand, a little white flame appeared, which showed the flame of holy light. These holy light flames were controlled extremely precisely by him, and they were converted into 600, corresponding to 600 level 4 sky riders. The ice, which even the fifth level Templar couldn''t do, melted quickly under the flame of light. A fourth level sky Knight emerged from the ice and gasped as soon as he came out. There was only a thin layer of ice crystal armor and rock armor left on them. It is also good that the speed of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" to save people is fast enough, otherwise the terror energy in the ice will make these level 4 sky Knights die. As long as the demigod "spirit Knight" split blessing state is consumed by the energy in the solid ice, then the level 4 sky Knight will die. Six hundred level Four sky Knights recovered in a few minutes. They stood up with their own strength. The knights in the relatively safe area, seeing this situation, cheered loudly. Six hundred level Four sky Knights blocked the Zerg God level attack, and did not lose one level Four sky knight, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even when Archbishop Ambrose set 600 level 4 sky knights in front of the space gate, he wanted level 4 sky knights to consume the energy of Zerg gods on the opposite side. "You''ve worked hard, take a rest, and keep on guard for the second group of knights!" Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. Although the 600 level 4 sky knights were not hurt much, after the crisis of life and death, their blood power consumed a lot, and their spirit also needed to be restored. When the new 600 level 4 sky knights, composed of the five temples and the Supreme Council, came to the space gate, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" split again. Just before this move, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" took out a "divine power crystal" and held it in his hand, absorbing the power of faith. "Four archbishops, we are responsible for the" crystallization "consumed by the demigod" Knight of the Holy Spirit ". What do you think The Archbishop of Ambrose inquired of the four archbishops next to him. Archbishop Ambrose is very clear about one thing. No matter how powerful Lord Arthur is, he will never have many "crystal powers" in his hands. Because only the gods who believe in becoming gods can make "divine power crystal". The black dragon and Zerg God level that Lord Arthur made friends with could not make "divine power crystal". Archbishop Ambrose even doubted whether the "crystal of power" in the hands of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was the spoils seized by Lord Arthur from the war shrine. Lord Arthur killed the two archbishops of the war shrine. There are more or less "crystal powers" in their space objects. In addition, there will be "crystal power" in the "space war Temple" occupied by Lord Arthur. "Of course, the presence of a demigod" Holy Spirit Knight "here can reduce our great loss of personnel, and it is also a proper thing to provide the consumed" divine power crystallization "for them Archbishop Adele first agreed. Without the blessing of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" and his help, the 600 level 4 sky knights would not have survived this time. Although the "crystal of divine power" is a treasure, it is nothing to the five temples. As long as the use is reasonable, they can use it at will. The "crystallization of divine power" is made up of statues of gods with the power of belief. In any of the five temples, there are a large number of temples scattered around the world of God, and each temple has a statue of God. All the temples in the whole world of gods are like a huge processing factory. Except for some of the power of faith that has been directly used, the rest of the power of faith will be transformed into "crystal of divine power". A large proportion of these "divine power crystals" will be sacrificed to the gods, and some of the "divine power crystals" left behind will become the core energy of the important divine pattern array. "Yes!" Even if Archbishop Macintyre had an opinion in mind, he had to agree. At this time, the terrorist support shown by the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is the guarantee of those who participate in the war. If Archbishop Macintyre dare not agree to support the separation of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", it is estimated that even the clergy and sacrifice of the war shrine will have their opinions. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" absorbs the "divine power crystal" while giving blessing to the second group of level 4 sky knights. In fact, there is no need to absorb the "crystallization of divine power" because David''s body is on the side. In the same big world, the demigod "Knight of the spirit" can transmit the power of faith in the small world of David''s body''s soul space to the demigod''s "Knight of the spirit" through soul connection. But David was a little uneasy about doing this in front of the five great temples.David does not want to expose the fact that he has the power of faith. Maybe the five gods in the big world can tolerate a powerful demigod, but will never allow a demigod who believes in the path of becoming a God. Because it takes a large number of believers to grow up, that is to say, belief must be spread in the great world of God. God belongs to the big world is the private space of the five gods. In order to monopolize the belief that God belongs to the big world, the five gods beat all the other gods. As long as David shows the possibility of accepting believers, he will be treated as a deadly enemy by the five gods. Therefore, David would rather let the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" be separated to consume the "crystallization of divine power", rather than reveal the secret of the power of faith. On the other side of the space gate, there are already four Zerg gods on the lander planet of Zerg world. Except for the "polar scorpion emperor," the other three Zerg gods came to check because of the total extinction of the "air eating tick.". "I''ve killed a hundred humans who attacked the tick." "Polar Scorpion King" attacks with its own rules. Through this connection, it can know some attack results. The explanation of "polar scorpion emperor" is not satisfied by the three Zerg gods. The arrival of the second batch of "space eating ticks" will take some time, which makes the attack plan of Zerg world have to be changed. "It just killed a hundred people. The lightning attack is fast, but its power is not so good!" "Ice silkworm emperor" said lightly. "Why don''t you try it and see if it can be better than my results!" "Polar scorpion emperor" said in a deep voice. The "ice silkworm emperor" did not speak. It spat out an ice hockey at the space gate. The ice hockey broke into the space gate, and its momentum was far less powerful than that of the polar scorpion emperor. "Six hundred men!" "Ice silkworm emperor" said to "polar scorpion emperor" after a few minutes. "Ice silkworm emperor" saw the appearance of 600 fourth level sky Knights frozen. With the disappearance of the ice fog, the ice rules it attacked were also dissipated and could no longer be perceived. "Polar scorpion emperor" casually threw a light on the space door, which is to confirm the words of "ice silkworm emperor". The behavior of the "polar scorpion emperor" made the "ice silkworm emperor" very dissatisfied. This is the result of distrust of the "ice silkworm emperor". "The king of ice silkworm, your victory is zero. Those 600 human beings have been saved back!" "Polar scorpion emperor" said with a sarcastic tone. The "king of ice silkworm" couldn''t believe it. It also pointed out a frost falling on the space door. With this rule, it also sensed the situation in front of the space door. Six hundred level Four sky knights, frozen by it, have stood up and left the battlefield orderly. "It seems that there is a God to attack, otherwise it is impossible to crack my attack!" The king of ice silkworm excused himself. He said this, but even the "king of ice silkworm" himself did not believe that God belongs to the big world. He would ask the gods to move at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 If it wasn''t for all the "empty ticks" that had been killed, the Zerg world would not have been able to move ahead of time. Under normal circumstances, wars start from low-level combat power, and when they reach a certain level, they will intervene in the war. As for the loss, the Zerg world does not pay attention to the loss of ordinary Zerg, just as the gods of the big world ignore the loss of ordinary knights. Whether it is Zerg world or God belongs to the big world, in the eyes of God, ordinary life is just a consumable, no matter how much death, it can be recovered, just take some time. Where does God care about time? If one hundred years is not enough, then one thousand years will be enough. No matter how great the loss is, it can be recovered. "The king of ice silkworm, God belongs to the big world. Except for the five gods, the rest of the gods dare not appear, let alone come to the battlefield. I don''t feel the breath of those five hands!" "Polar scorpion emperor" does not want to let go of the meaning of "ice silkworm emperor", insisted. Although the two Zerg deities can perceive the situation on the other side of the space gate through the power of rules, they can also perceive the close distance in front of the space gate. If they are further away, they need to extend their attacks further. It''s just that the two attacks from just now have been blocked in front of the space door, making the two Zerg gods unable to perceive the further situation. If the first attack of the "polar scorpion emperor" was to vent his anger, half of the reason for the "ice silkworm emperor" attack was to check the layout on the opposite side. "Let me try and see if I can see the deployment of God''s great world. Have they found out our plan?" One side of the "sky fire fantasy butterfly emperor" deep voice said. Although the actions of Zerg world are not kept secret, the Zerg world is very closed. How could the information here be known by the god world in such a short time. But if God is not prepared for the big world, how can he send someone to investigate and then attack the "empty eating tick". The "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" has no interest in the matter between the "polar scorpion emperor" and the "ice silkworm emperor". It thinks that if God belongs to the big world and has been prepared, it will inform the "mother emperor" of the situation here. "Polar scorpion emperor" and "ice silkworm emperor" no longer argue, they give way. The appearance of "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" is a huge red butterfly. Its noumenon is not as powerful as the other Zerg deities, but it has the natural ability to make the other Zerg deities worry about three points. Of course, the so-called "not strong" is also relatively speaking, after tens of thousands of years of long-term strengthening of the divine body of the "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" is not comparable to ordinary deities. A pair of wings fluttered gently, dropping some red powder from the wings. When the red powder left the body of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor", it gathered together and turned into a small flying butterfly and flew into the space door. The God of the space gate belongs to the big world. The energy fluctuation of the space gate attracts all people''s attention. Just as everyone thought that the powerful attack was coming again, the second group of 600 level 4 sky knights were protected by ice crystals and rock armor. They all worked hard to break out the blood force and form the blood force shield in front of them. A small red flying butterfly appears. This red flying butterfly is like an illusion. It does not disturb the multi-channel defense energy rearranged by the five space temples, and passes through the defense energy. After passing through the defense energy, it is the blood power shield of 600 level 4 sky knights. This small red flying butterfly continues to fly into the blood power shield, completely ignoring the existence of the blood force shield. Just as the six hundred level Four sky knights were frightened, everything in front of them changed between the fluctuation of their minds. They saw countless Zerg pouring out from all directions, howling at them and making threats. At the foot of the Zerg are the corpses of their friends and comrades in arms. The blood flows into a river and the bones become mountains. Six hundred level Four sky knights were excited by the scene, their eyes turned red, and their whole blood power surged, without any reservation to mobilize their own blood force. Even the blood force in the heart sea space is mobilized by level 4 sky knights, which is the ability to use desperately. "Kill Zerg!" Four hundred angry Knights go to the sky. "Be careful, it''s an illusion!" Exclaimed the Archbishop of Ambrose. But Archbishop Ambrose''s voice did not wake up the 600 level 4 sky knights, who were still reckless and rushed to the nearest knight. The positions of the five archbishops are in the defense area of the temple of knowledge in space, and naturally they are not affected by the ability of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor". What Archbishop Ambrose''s eyes saw was that a small red flying butterfly appeared and stopped in front of the space door, not to mention attacking 600 level 4 sky knights. Suddenly, though, the four hundred Knight attacks broke out in the sky.There is only one possibility of this phenomenon. The little red flying butterfly has the ability to create illusions. This ability can affect people''s hearts, which causes the chaotic attack of 600 level 4 sky knights. Seeing that 600 level 4 sky knights are about to rush to the side of the knights, there are thousands of backup knights. Six hundred level Four sky Knights committed suicide, let alone level Four sky knights. Even level five Templars could not bear such a cavalier charge. Once the impact is successful, it will definitely cause heavy casualties. The most terrifying thing is that all the Knights watching the battle in the area between the space gate and the space temple, except for the most recent 600 level 4 sky knights, the rest were also affected by the illusion. The impact was not as strong as the 600 level 4 sky knights, but there was no response to the attack of 600 level 4 sky knights. In their eyes, 600 level 4 sky knights are still standing still, making defensive postures, resisting the attack from the space gate. Archbishop Ambrose closed his eyes somewhat reluctantly. He knew that the great loss was inevitable. At this time, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" split into two parts. In other words, within the influence range of the little red flying butterfly, the only one that has not been affected is the demigod "Knight of the spirit". This is not only because of the strength of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", but also because of the strength of David''s soul, which can withstand the phantom attack of the "heavenly fire illusionist". In fact, phantom attack is a kind of psychic attack. For the life whose soul strength is lower than that of "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor", the effect of this kind of phantom attack is extremely terrible. In order to increase the intensity of their own soul, the "Butterfly" has been sharpening its own soul. The spirit strength of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" ranks the second among all Zerg gods. Besides the "mother emperor", it has the strongest soul strength. This is why the other Zerg deities are wary of the "sky fire Butterfly King" and even the Zerg God level will be hit by the phantom attack launched by the "sky fire magic butterfly emperor". The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is remotely controlled by David. The strange soul illusory attack is not as strong as David''s, so David is directly immune. After seeing 600 level 4 sky Knights charging the backup knights, David issued a stop order to the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". As for how to stop it, he can''t do it, because only the "Holy Spirit Realm" of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is best known. In such a short period of time, if you want to stop 600 level 4 sky knights from charging at the same time, the best choice is to give it to the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" to act independently. With a wave of their hands, the rock armor of 600 level 4 sky Knights suddenly turned into solid and fused with the ground. This is originally an auxiliary ability upgrade for the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". If you are in defense, this change can transfer a large number of attacks below the ground. At this time, the use of this change is to make 600 level 4 sky Knights neatly nailed in place, and the terrifying charging power of knights also follows the rock armor into the ground. "Ring the bell!" Archbishop Ambrose also responded at this time, and hastily ordered. The five space temples chimed in unison. The majestic bells collided between the space doors, dispersing the phantom attack energy of the "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor", and the small red flying butterfly turned into a light spot in the bell. The knights in the five space temples woke up like a dream, and the knight in front of them was shocked to see a fourth class sword with a handle stretched out in front of them. Just a little further forward, you can pierce them. Before that, the Knights saw nothing in front of them. Six hundred level Four sky knights should have stood in front of the space door. "Help people quickly!" The order of Archbishop Ambrose came. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" has no healing ability, because in the distant castle, David sensed that the shadow servant absorbed 600 fourth level souls. For knights, heart sea space is the most important source of energy for knights. The reason why the attack just now is suicidal attack is that the level 4 sky Knights evacuated the blood force in the heart sea space, making the heart sea space collapse. This way can get the strongest attack ability in a short time, but losing the heart sea space is equivalent to losing life. When the bells of the five space shrines awakened 600 level 4 sky knights, they woke up from the illusion and regained control of their bodies, but it was too late. The burst of blood force in the absence of stimulating objects, but in their bodies wantonly destroyed. "Archbishop Ambrose, we have lost 600 level 4 sky Knights!" A deity checked the situation and reported."Put away their bodies!" Said Archbishop Ambrose, somewhat powerless. Archbishop Ambrose can''t blame anyone. It can be said that everyone did what they should have done just now. Six hundred level Four sky Knights broke out suicide attacks for their faith. Although they were in the illusion, they also had the heart to die. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" also achieved the ultimate goal, saving the Knights around at the last moment, without causing any tragedy among the Knights. Six hundred bodies were carried down. The other six hundred level Four sky Knights did not hesitate or fear the sacrifice of previous knights. They stood in front of the space gate. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" also takes out a "divine power crystal" and begins to absorb it while blessing the level 4 sky knights. "Speaker Gould, I need you to contact the interstellar Federation to buy a large number of high explosive bombs. If the interstellar Federation has any questions, they can send someone to use the high explosive bombs. I only need to have the high explosive bombs detonated on the other side of the space gate every moment in the future." Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice to speaker Gould through the contact phalanx. Now the Archbishop of Ambrose is not thinking about anything else. He is thinking about how to slow down the Zerg world. If the previous attacks were repeated, Archbishop Ambrose did not know what price would be paid. He could not rely on the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to solve the problem every time. After all, the demigod "Knight of the spirit" is only a demigod, and the Zerg world on the other side is a god level attack. In the past, Archbishop Ambrose was also concerned about face. Now, in order to reduce the sacrifice of knights and slow down the attack speed on the other side of the Zerg world, he needs to delay the action of Zerg in front of the space gate. We should know that the mobilization of combat power on the side of God belongs to the big world has not been completed, the rest of the space temples have not arrived, and more Knights have not fully arrived. Such a war requires a large number of reserve forces. Once the two big worlds fall into a war of attrition, there must be sufficient preparation on the side of God''s big world. Archbishop Ambrose''s greatest concern was that the Zerg world launched a full-scale attack, and their defense was not at its best. "Archbishop Ambrose, I''m going to contact the interstellar Federation!" Speaker Gould also heard the report from his subordinates, and he said in a deep voice. The battle in front of the space gate had little to do with speaker Gould, because even if he and the other twelve lords were all present, he could not do anything. Looking at the layout of Archbishop Ambrose, we can see that after discovering that there is Zerg God level on the other side of the space door, after the attack, Archbishop Ambrose chose to fill in with human life. Trade the lives of 600 level 4 sky knights for a strike that blocks Zerg gods, rather than choosing a more powerful level 5 Templar. Because God belongs to the big world, the loss of four level sky knight, but level five Temple knight is really unable to lose a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 "It seems that I need to go to the interstellar Federation!" Speaker Gould said to David. "The Archbishop of Ambrose is not bad. He still attaches great importance to the life of knights. He does not hesitate to ask the interstellar Federation for help." David said with a smile. "That''s because of you!" Speaker Gould said in his heart that he stood up and left. The other twelve legendary lords remained in the castle. Speaker Gould knows very well why Archbishop Ambrose does not want to sacrifice a lot of Knights'' lives. That is because the Archbishop of Ambrose needs a fair arrangement. If there was no such powerful presence among the nobility as Lord Arthur, even if speaker Gould and others were legendary, the Archbishop of Ambrose would be mainly composed of noble knights. Now not only noble knights are sacrificed, but also Knights of temples. Archbishop Ambrose will not see a large number of knights consumed even for his own temple of knowledge. As speaker Gould left for the interstellar Federation, four Zerg gods were also discussing it on the other side of the space gate. "It has been confirmed that God belongs to the big world and knows our plan of attack in advance." "Heaven fire illusory butterfly emperor" said in a deep voice. Although the phantom attack of "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" did not achieve the best effect, the Knights affected by the illusion perceived the layout around the door of God''s large world space. The gathering of a large number of knights is definitely not an ordinary defense. The Zerg world has had a lot of contact with the god world. In addition, the Zerg world has deliberately peeped into it, and has some understanding of the god world. Maybe the knight of level 4 and below is easy to transfer, but it is not so easy to transfer the knight of level 5. Usually, the space gate needs to be defended, and a team of six level 5 Templars will be sent at most, which is a very high standard. Just now, the "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" perceived at least ten fifth level Temple Knights through the Knights controlled by the illusion. "How can we leak the plan? This time, even the Zerg on the other side of Warcraft don''t know about it!" "Polar electricity Scorpio emperor" said puzzled. You should know that the warstar region, which can reveal the trends of Zerg world, is also related to the god world. In order to keep secrets, the Zerg didn''t inform the Zerg on the other side of warstar about this move. "There is only one possibility, that is, the guy who has obtained two" imperial inheritance patterns "will disclose the news to the god world, so that the God belongs to the big world can be prepared in advance!" "Ice silkworm emperor" analysis. Naturally, Zerg gods knew the reason for the war. Because of the lost "imperial inheritance pattern" after the fall of the "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor", they still share the power of all Zerg God level beliefs in the Zerg world. When the "mother emperor" told the Zerg gods that this matter was related to Lord Arthur, who belonged to the big world, there was no objection. All Zerg deities supported the "mother emperor"''s war orders. "I really want to find out that guy. Are we Zerg traitors?" "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" asked suspiciously. The reason why the Zerg world can unify the whole world depends on unity. For the sake of race, every Zerg can give his or her life. Although the more powerful the Zerg is, the stronger the Zerg''s self-thinking ability is, unless they become gods, the inherent responsibility of obedience in the Zerg gene will make the Zerg die for the race at any time. However, it is impossible for the Zerg divine level to collude with foreign enemies. The "imperial inheritance pattern" is indeed very important, but it is not enough for the Zerg divine level to betray its own race for it. All Zerg deities have their own "imperial level inheritance pattern". No more than one can help. At most, they can cultivate their own descendants. But it''s not realistic to betray the Zerg for the sake of the younger generation. Should we pay such a high price for the sake of the younger generation? Do you think that the younger generation can not be open to the public? "Could it be a demigod?" "Polar scorpion emperor" asked softly. Its voice was suppressed to the level that the four Zerg gods could hear, and it did not spread out. This is not a random guess. In fact, the demigod is also an introduction to the divine level to some extent, and also has a strong sense of self. However, due to the characteristics of the world rules and race, these demigods can not be promoted after they become demigods and remain in the demigods forever. Each of these demigod Zerg has a very strong talent. It is only because there is no "imperial inheritance pattern" that they can not become gods. Some of the demigod Zerg have the biggest complaints about this, but they are forced to suppress by the divine level due to their strength. The "polar scorpion emperor" doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so it lowers its voice. "This attack on the gods belongs to the big world. The" mother emperor "asked almost all the demigods to participate in this action. It was also taken into account. Under observation at that time, if some demigods'' strength increased too fast, it would be very suspicious. If it was directly reached the God level, it would be much less to say!" "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" whispered.After such a long time of cultivation, the strength of demigods will certainly make great progress. Every half god Zerg in the Zerg world knows how long they have practiced and how strong they are. The Zerg gods generally know that there are so many resources that they can hardly improve their strength quickly. They don''t think about the level of the Zerg God. They don''t need the power of the Zerg to inherit from the world. Zerg deities can use their divine power to strengthen every part of the body, consuming the power of faith in this most primitive and wasteful way. The rest of Zerg can only allocate the resources produced by Zerg world and warstar. These resources need to support a large number of Zerg. Even the demigod Zerg, the resources that can be allocated are extremely limited. Without resources, Zerg demigods will be extremely slow to upgrade if they have talent. If there is a Zerg demigod whose strength is much faster, it will be particularly obvious. After the phantom attack, there is no attack in front of the space gate, and it becomes extremely quiet. But everyone knows that this is the peace before the war, but I don''t know how long it can last. However, it is beneficial for God to belong to the big world, so that God belongs to the big world and has more time to mobilize the fighting power. First of all, a large number of knights were recruited. The lowest strength of these Knights was level 4 sky knights, because the subsequent war might be sky wars, and the low strength knights could not even survive. Aristocratic knights and temple knights were assigned to battle formations in a certain proportion. Five days later, speaker Gould arrived with a fleet of 100 large interstellar Federation transporters. "Archbishop Ambrose, I brought back the first batch of federal high explosive bombs with a quantity of one million, which were provided by the interstellar Federation for free. President bidel and Grand Marshal Andre showed me the attitude of the interstellar Federation. As long as the God belongs to the great world, the interstellar Federation military will definitely give full support to it!" Speaker Gould came to greet him with a report from the Archbishop of Ambrose. "Hard speaker Gould, I didn''t expect that the interstellar Federation would support us so much!" Archbishop Ambrose was also pleased with the support of the interstellar Federation, he said with a smile. "In fact, the interstellar Federation is more suitable to deal with ordinary Zerg than we are, and our high-end combat power is just for sniping high-level Zerg!" Speaker Gould did not make it clear, but the meaning of his words was that he hoped Archbishop Ambrose would agree to ask for military support from the interstellar Federation army. "I know what you mean, but this is a war of gods. We are all just waving flags and shouting!" Said Archbishop Ambrose with a wry smile. Since the last joint war between the interstellar Federation and the divine world, Archbishop Ambrose has learned about the battle mode of the Starfleet. In terms of the speed of eliminating the middle and low-level Zerg, the speed of the interstellar Federation fleet is far faster than that of the Knights of the divine world. Moreover, the battle mode of the interstellar Federation fleet is long-range attack. As long as the strong combat power is in short-range defense, the loss of the fleet will be minimal. At a very low cost, you can defend the Zerg''s most terrible middle and low-level insect tide, which is the advantage of the interstellar Federation fleet. If it''s like the space gate battle before, the interstellar Federation fleet can still play a great role, but this is the big world war, the protagonist is God. Even for the sake of God''s dignity, Archbishop Ambrose did not want to invite the fleet of the interstellar Federation to join the war. Speaker Gould did not say much, but led Archbishop Ambrose into the flagship to meet with the representatives of the interstellar Federation. The representative of the interstellar Federation this time is lieutenant general north, who is one of several commanders in the theater. It''s very urgent for the military to send one million bombs from the federal war zone. Lieutenant general Noen has no ability to fly in space, nor can he wear life support equipment to meet with God''s great world in space, which is very clear to the god world. Therefore, the meeting place was chosen in the flagship. The interstellar Federation also attaches great importance to this meeting. The last meeting between Archbishop jotter and President bidel in the war shrine worsened the relationship between the divine world and the interstellar Federation due to Archbishop jotter''s malice. This meeting is an opportunity for both sides to re-establish a deep alliance. When Archbishop Ambrose and speaker Gould walked into the hatch, they saw two rows of neat ceremonial beetles welcoming them with the highest standard of the Federal Military welcome ceremony. Lieutenant general North stood at the front, smiling as he saw Archbishop Ambrose and Chancellor Gould. "Lieutenant General north of the interstellar Federation war zone has met Archbishop Ambrose and speaker Gould!" Admiral North saluted. "Lieutenant General north, say hello to President Biddle and marshal Andre for me and express my thanks!" Archbishop Ambrose returned with a smile. The camera on the side recorded this scene of great diplomatic significance, which was the first contact between the Federal Military and the highest level of the God''s great world temple.The two sides enter the ship''s cabin and take their seats separately. "Grand Marshal Andre is very concerned about the Zerg''s actions. Some of the strongest fleets in the Federation are being mobilized and will be stationed in the garrison star within half a month." Admiral North introduced it to Archbishop Ambrose. "Speaker Gould, you will arrange some high-ranking knights to cooperate with the defense of the federal fleet." When Archbishop Ambrose heard the introduction of lieutenant general north, he nodded and told speaker Gould beside him. "I will send a legendary knight, but the interstellar federal army also has strong men. I wonder if General David will participate in this military operation?" Speaker Gould said as he looked at lieutenant general north. Speaker Gould still remembers the one who existed in the war, one man and one sniper gun, blocked the fifth level Zerg in the insect tide, and cooperated with the federal fleet to suppress the pest tide. At that time, there were not so many legendary knights in the great world, but even now, speaker Gould still dare not belittle the powerful existence of General David. In particular, the God of war himself said that General David was the blood of black dragon, and the power of God level life was beyond imagination. "General David is the deputy commander in chief of the federal command. Unless he meets an irresistible enemy, he will not participate in the first-line war." Answered lieutenant general north. The Archbishop of the Federation, David Broder, also wanted to meet him again. But General David is the deputy commander in chief of the military. According to the regulations of the federal army, the deputy commander will not appear in the front-line battlefield. The deputy commander is the commander. If the deputy commander is required to appear in the front-line battlefield and personally participate in the battle, then there is no need for the existence of many interstellar Federation fleets. After a simple meeting, it will be the transportation of one million high explosive bombs. In this regard, God''s great world has a more convenient way. A deity carries a space box dedicated to storing strategic materials and places a high explosive bomb in it. The volume of high explosive bombs is very large, each of which is 10 meters long. One million high explosive bombs are enough to fill 100 transport ships. However, the magistrates used only a "star boat" to transport a million high explosive bombs with a full space box. These high explosive bombs have been modified to explode within five seconds of pressing a button. In order to make the high explosive bombs more powerful, the Archbishop of Ambrose ordered 100 high explosive bombs to be dropped into the space door each time. On the other side of the space gate, the newly assembled Zerg are attacked by a sudden high explosive bomb. To tell you the truth, high explosive bombs are far less powerful than the "crack God print" card, but they are enough to cause devastating damage to all low-level Zerg within 3000 meters. Coupled with the extremely low cost of high explosive bombs, the Zerg in front of the space gate was in chaos for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 God''s big world has been carrying out high explosive attacks on the Zerg world on the other side of the space gate. It attacks once every once in a while, and the interval is not fixed. It''s not because of the power of high explosive bombs that this kind of attack makes the Zerg world a headache. With the power of high explosive bombs, those level 5 Zerg will not be injured even standing in the explosion area. However, the second batch of "space eating ticks" will soon arrive. This attack mode of God''s big world will make the "space eating ticks" unable to get close to the space door. "I propose to continue to harass God''s great world, so that they can''t continue to attack us like this!" "Polar scorpion emperor" proposed. Next to the polar scorpion emperor, five Zerg gods stop in the sky and look at the space door below. All Zerg deities except the "mother emperor" are gathered here. It can be said that most of the fighting power of Zerg world is concentrated here. The fighting power here is enough to make any big world tremble. But God belongs to the big world, which is a special existence in the big world. God belongs to the big world and breeds powerful gods, and the five especially powerful gods unify the God belongs to the big world. This makes the strength of the five gods more powerful, far beyond the ordinary God level, which makes the god world has the power to fight the Zerg world. "I agree!" The first expression of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" is that of the emperor. Anyway, the life of ordinary Zerg is meaningless, and it doesn''t matter how many people die. As long as you can let the god world have no chance to drop high explosive bombs on this side, it is nothing to lose some ordinary Zerg. The rest of the Zerg gods nodded and agreed, and there was no need to report such a small matter to the "mother emperor.". Just as the order was about to be issued, a strong breath appeared, and that was the last group of demigods. Because demigods can''t use the space channel opened by space Zerg, the speed of demigods'' arrival is even slower than that of ordinary Zerg. Except for the demigods who are close to the space gate, all the other demigods came after a long flight in space. This is also because the speed of the demigod Zerg is very fast, and it will fly over in a short time. The last group of demigod Zerg come together at the final time through the Zerg network and come to the space gate together. This kind of gathering is also a rare opportunity for the demigod Zerg. There are not so many demigod Zerg gathering together on weekdays. Because the time required for the final arrival at the space gate is abundant, the demigod Zerg even have a material exchange during the rendezvous. The six Zerg gods are looking at the flying demigods. There are more than ten demigods who have come before. They have already explored and found no abnormality. There are more than 20 demigod Zerg in this group. If there is any problem, it will only be among these demigod Zerg. According to the orders of the "mother emperor", the demigod Zerg must come, so at present, more than 30 demigod Zerg in the Zerg world have come according to the order. The six Zerg gods don''t cover up anything. Their spirit has swept over the more than 20 demigod Zerg. The demigod Zerg are also aware of this. More than 20 demigod Zerg stop in the sky and let the Zerg gods inspect it. Among them, there is a demigod, the golden winged beetle king. David''s mind is in the body of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. After he found six Zerg God level spiritual scans, he was still worried. If the abnormality of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is found, then he must transfer the underground base in the demigod "golden winged beetle king" split territory. However, the speed of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is extremely terrible, especially after opening a pair of golden wings, the speed can increase dramatically. But this is the Zerg world. Zerg gods can travel through space. For any enemy, once they are targeted by Zerg gods, there is no possibility of escaping. Soon, David found that his worries were unnecessary. For example, the demigod "golden winged beetle king" had the least spiritual scanning. You should know that the "golden winged beetle king" of the same clan as the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is at the scene. No one would think that the separation of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" who has been following the "golden winged beetle king" all the time will have problems. "They have no problem!" "Heaven fire illusory butterfly emperor" said in a deep voice. The spirit of "Heaven fire illusory butterfly emperor" is the most powerful, and its conclusion is more accurate than other Zerg deities. In fact, it is difficult to find out the abnormality of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". We should know that David''s resurrection of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" uses the soul of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". It''s just cleaning up the original wisdom in the soul. As long as the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" does not invade the spirit of the demigod "golden winged beetle king", no abnormality can be found. The problem is that if the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" wants to do so, it also needs the permission of the demigod Zerg.How can the demigod Zerg let go of their souls? That''s the most important core of them. Not to mention the level of non gods, even the divine level of their own clan has no right to do so. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, joined the rest of the demigod Zerg and joined up with the other demigods. David saw the Zerg''s true total combat power. In the sky above the space gate, the most central position was six Zerg gods, and on the edge were more than 30 semi divine Zerg positions, such as the demigod "golden winged beetle king" and more than 100 legendary Zerg in the periphery. There are 80% of the Zerg world''s combat power. In addition to some legendary Zerg who need to be responsible for the security of some important areas, the rest of the legendary level to the God level are almost all here. If it wasn''t for the two Zerg gods, blade Mantis emperor and Titan golden armor emperor, who lost both sides and were checked by David, there would be two more Zerg gods in the Zerg world. At this time, except for the 3000 meter radius of the space gate, every inch of the lander planet was occupied by Zerg, even underground. The Zerg on lander is only a small part of the Zerg that arrives, and the other part is all in space, which is a much larger swarm. In addition, in space, there are more than 100 space channels open, from which Zerg constantly gush out. Each space channel transports Zerg in a saturated way and continuously transports combat power to the space gate. "Order the first wave of attack!" The "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" commands the "master brain King insect king" of the legendary Zerg tribe. David noticed that the "king of the brain insect king" was fat and huge, and several legendary Zerg people around him had a vague feeling of protecting him. The "master brain King bug king" sends out a howl to the swarm of insects on the ground. The howl seems to have some special ability. With its howl, all the low-level Zerg on the surface of the lander''s planet within the howling range are all red eyed. The low-level Zerg swarm together sends out the response howl to the sky, the instant piercing sound resounds through the heaven and earth. Well, it''s all Zerg here, and they won''t be affected by the sound that is far beyond the limits of human endurance. At this time, a series of violent explosions were made, but this time, the explosion of 100 high explosive bombs was suppressed by the howling of insects. As soon as the aftershock of the high explosive bomb was over, the swarm of insects rushed toward the space gate. In the course of the 3000 meter charge, the swarm became more and more crazy. When they reached the space gate, they formed a swarm of insects. On the other side of the space gate, Archbishop Ambrose watched as the magistrates dropped 100 high explosive bombs. It is not necessary for Archbishop Ambrose, the commander-in-chief, to deliver high explosive bombs to the space gate every day, but he has never had a rest these days, and he is always paying attention to the situation at the space gate. It can be said that the use of high explosive bombs this scheme has achieved good results, in this period of time, there is no action on the side of the Zerg world. Although Archbishop Ambrose can''t know the situation in the Zerg world, the images detected before show that under the influence of continuous high explosive bombs, the "space eating tick" can not continue to gnaw at the space gate. This will give time for God to belong to the big world. There will be at most one or two days before all the space temples will arrive. Then the temple will be able to play a more powerful role in the space gate. Just as the Archbishop Ambrose thought about it, he sensed the space energy fluctuation coming from the space gate. "Be on guard Without waiting for Archbishop Ambrose to remind him, the leader of the 600 level 4 sky Knights standing in front of the space gate gave a big drink. Six hundred level Four sky Knights adjusted themselves to their best posture, and the blood force shield appeared in the front. At the moment when the gate of space fluctuated, the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit blessed 600 level 4 sky knights for the first time. It is not that the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has not kept the status of 600 level 4 sky knights, but that there has been no war for many days. It is too much for faith to maintain the whole state of 600 level 4 sky knights. Even if there is a "divine power crystal" provided by the temple, there is no need for such extravagant consumption. In fact, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" can be one step earlier to bless 600 level 4 sky knights, but David doesn''t want to let people guess that he has two eyes in the Zerg world to see the Zerg world''s actions. According to the previous six Zerg divinity level checks on the behavior of all demigod Zerg, it should be that the God belongs to the big world and foresees the attack of the Zerg world in advance, causing the Zerg divine level to doubt. However, although he did not give the 600 level 4 sky Knights a blessing in advance, he also made the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" separate, and all the state blessing abilities were prepared. Only when the space gate fluctuated, it would be carried out immediately. So by the time of the insect tide, 600 level 4 sky Knights have already completed all the blessings.The first Zerg to appear is a group of dark Zerg, they hit the defense energy under the five space temples. These dark Zerg seem to be extremely vulnerable, hit the defense energy immediately burst, forming a black liquid on the defense energy. The defense energy in contact with the black liquid is constantly eroded and hissing, while the defensive energy is gradually thinning. Zerg world has known about the situation of gods in the big world for a long time. Naturally, it has the means to deploy defense energy against the space temple. Although the level of this highly toxic Zerg with polluting energy is very low, it has a very strong corrosive effect on defense energy after the highly toxic source is excited at the cost of life. Just as the defense energy thinned, the insect tide was still pouring out, all squeezed between the space door and the defense energy. Just in a short time, the narrow space was filled by Zerg, but the other side of the space door continued to flood with insects. The crushing Zerg struggle madly, exerting great pressure on the thinning defense energy. Finally, after one part of the defense energy is penetrated by the virulent erosion, the balance of the defense energy is broken. Under the full pressure of the Zerg, the first defense energy is instantly broken. In the same way, the second defense energy and the third defense energy are broken one by one. During this period, countless Zerg were crushed to death by the same kind, and their corpses became the nourishment of highly toxic, which accelerated the erosion speed of the highly toxic to defense energy. As the last defense energy was broken, the insect tide officially met with 600 level 4 sky knights. The Archbishop of Ambrose was astonished at the defensive energy that had been swept away by the tide of insects. This is the defensive energy provided by the five space temples with the power of faith. Even level 5 Zerg can be blocked. However, the most powerful one in this wave is level 4, and the defensive energy only lasts for more than 10 minutes. God belongs to the big world and the interstellar Federation, and Zerg are studying Zerg. Archbishop Ambrose did not give orders to attack the temple of space, and he knew that the lower Zerg were of little value to the Zerg. It''s not cost-effective to waste faith in space temples over these low-level Zerg. In addition, between the space gate and the five space temples, there are more than 5000 knights, including more than 200 level 5 Templars. At the time of the insect tide, these knights with the lowest strength of level 4 sky Knights have completed the assembly of Knight battle array. More than 500 Knights formed a huge cavalry battle array, and the front 600 level 4 sky Knights formed a cavalry battle array. The insect tide is heavily impacted on the blood force shield, which blocks the impact of the insect tide. "Variable array attack!" With a big drink from the leader, the battle array of 600 level 4 sky Knights changed from defense to attack. The team leader is very clear that we can''t just defend, we must eliminate the insect tide, otherwise the more and more insect tide accumulates, the pressure on them will increase. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 At the beginning of the battle, the insect tide stopped in front of the cavalry battle line composed of 600 level-4 sky knights, just like the wave hitting on the reef. The sky knights in front of the Knights'' battle array have a long sword light on their swords, which is the sword light composed of the blood force of the rear sky knights. A sword light sweeps past, and the two rows of Zerg in front of the tide are instantly emptied. The sky knights are not happy. They have fought with Zerg. They know the characteristics of Zerg. The insect tide is famous for its quantity. Killing some Zerg can not even count as a drop in the ocean. All the sky Knights need to do is keep their swords out and crush the insect tide in front of them. The advantage of the cavalry battle array appears at the beginning of the battle. The insect tide can''t hurt the sky Knights before breaking the defense of the knight battle array. During this period, it was the sky knight who made all-out efforts to win the battle, and a batch of Zerg fell in front of them. Three "Titan black beetles" rush out of the burying of the big Zerg. After they enter the divine world, they are covered by Zerg swarming from the space gate. Just like this, when the level Four sky Knights found three "Titan black beetles," the "Titan black beetles" had already rushed in front of the Knights'' battle. The Titan black beetle is a class 4 Zerg that relies on its powerful strength and defense. It makes them look ordinary, but it can play a great role in the insect tide. The front sky Knight almost instinctively waved the knight''s sword in his hand. The sword light composed of the force of blood swept through the body of a "Titan black beetle", leaving a deep cut on its body. With the green blood flowing out, the "Titan black beetle" does not seem to feel pain. All the Zerg in the insect tide are crazy. This serious injury does not stop the "Titan black beetle" from attacking. "Titan black beetle" bumped heavily on the blood force shield, which was already impacted by the insect tide. Some of the blood force shields that could not be supported had silk cracks. The latter two "Titan black beetles" also hit the blood force shield. The blood force shield could no longer support it and collapsed on the spot. At this time, the fourth level sky Knight added two sword lights to the first "Titan black beetle" and killed the "Titan black beetle" completely. But the two "Titan black beetles" in the back were only slightly injured and were still some distance away from being killed. Without the power of blood shield, two "Titan black beetles" resisted a sword light, and added a wound on the body of the beetle, and contacted the knight in front of the knight battle array. "Titan black beetle" claw stabbed a sky knight, and then hit it heavily. The impact force of the "Titan black beetle" was dissolved by the Knights'' battle array, which was the role of the Knights'' battle array. However, the sweeping attack of the claw thorn actually fell on the knights in the sky. Just when everyone thought that the first casualty after the battle took place, they saw the fourth level claw thorn of the "Titan black beetle". Even the outer rock armor of the fourth level sky knight could not be broken. "Wan Sheng!" The sky Knights found out this and cried out. Even Titan''s black beetle, the most powerful of the 4th level Zerg, can''t break the rock armor bestowed by the demigod Holy Spirit knight, not to mention the ice crystal armor under the rock armor. The strongest Zerg in the insect tide is the fourth level Zerg. It can be said that as long as the state of the fourth level sky Knight does not disappear, then the fourth level sky knight is invincible to the insect tide. Six hundred level Four sky Knights have no scruples any more. They just need to consume the strength of their blood and no longer need to consider the issue of defense. After fighting for three hours, the main cost of fighting with the Zerg is to keep the balance between them. "Change to the second group of knights battle, and the knights who have been replaced should take a rest!" The order of Archbishop Ambrose arrived in time. The second group of knights, led by two level five Templars, led 600 level Four sky knights to form the knight battle array. They come to the rear of the battle line of knights, and join the battle of knights automatically. The knights in front of the second group of knights constantly change their positions and withdraw themselves from the battle. At the same time, they also send the second group of knights to the combat positions to replace their vacant combat posts. With two level 5 Templars leading the team, the Knights will not be injured by the impact of the 4th level Zerg, even if they are not blessed by the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". Archbishop Ambrose''s arrangement is very clear, that is, to maintain complete combat power and not to lose it easily. Besides, we can''t let the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" fight against this kind of low-level insect tide any more. The demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is the most powerful fighting force here besides the divine spirit. God''s descent is not something that can be used casually, so only the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is a powerful combat force that can be used at any time.Sure enough, with two level five Templar Knights leading the team, the Knights'' battle array was still under great pressure to deal with the insect tide, but it was able to maintain the front line without retreating, and there would be no major damage. The battle lasted for a day, and there was no special situation. The insect tide maintained the level of low-level insect tide. No matter how many Zerg are killed, there will be more Zerg swarming into God''s world. As the Zerg corpses piled higher and higher, the temple sent knights to collect the loot to walk through the knight battle array and collect the insect corpses with space equipment. On the one hand, insect corpses are also important resources. On the other hand, there is not much space between the space gate and the five space temples, let alone the space before the knight battle array and the space gate. If there are too many insect corpses, it will greatly affect the defense of Knight battle array. What''s more, some Zerg with special talent can use corpses to attack. There are so many insect corpses piled together, which is very dangerous. Slowly, the war in front of the space gate formed a kind of balance. The insect tide was limited by the space gate, and the maximum speed of the influx was limited. However, God''s big world had been prepared. With sufficient preparation, the rotation of Knight battle array consumed the insect tide. "Zerg don''t want us to continue harassing them!" Archbishop Adele said in a deep voice, looking at the boring battlefield. For several archbishops, this kind of war is really boring. The swarm of Zerg is pure consumption. Its only effect is to make it impossible to attack the Zerg world with high explosive bombs. The price is the lives of countless Zerg, which can not even threaten the lives of knights. Probably Zerg also know that in this attrition war, it is a waste to put Zerg with special talent ability in the insect tide. So there are no special Zerg in the whole swarm. They are all ordinary Zerg, which makes the battle very boring. "This is Zerg''s conspiracy, we can only accept it!" Said Archbishop Ambrose with a wry smile. Yes, everyone can see the Zerg''s ideas, but what about that? Although the attack power of insect tide is not strong, it makes the area in front of the space gate become the area of Zerg. Not only is it impossible for the temple to use high explosive bombs, but also it will not use the space temple for the sake of these low-level insects, which will consume the precious power of faith. Two days later, the arrival of nine space shrines gave Archbishop Ambrose complete peace of mind. The nine space shrines, together with the previous five, make three of the other four shrines near the space gate, except that there are only two "space war temples" in the war shrine. The number of space shrines determines the power that the gods can borrow when they descend. The three space shrines are enough for the gods to exert more than 80% of their combat power. The most important thing is that within the scope of the space temple, the gods are blessed by the small world rules of the gods after descending, and their combat effectiveness will be improved to a certain extent. However, within the scope of the space temple, the Zerg was negatively affected, which made the Zerg gods under the suppression of the rules of the God belongs to the big world, but also to bear the suppression of the God small world. And the suppression of the five small worlds of the five gods will greatly weaken the Zerg''s fighting power. Fourteen space shrines have been readjusted, and the space doors have been heavily encircled by the inner and outer floors. It also uses energy to reinforce the flat ground in front of the space door, which is more conducive to the knight''s fight. In the past few days of fighting, under the constant destruction of insect tide, even the ground made of special materials has been damaged. This floor is laid in front of the space door of the temple, which is convenient for controlling the space door. If the ground is destroyed, the battle against the swarm will not be a ground battle, but a space war. Although level 4 sky Knights have the ability to fight in space, their mobility in space is not as good as that of Zerg. Therefore, this kind of flat ground is more suitable for knights to fight. This is the home of God''s big world. Naturally, it will arrange the most favorable fighting environment for knights. Speaker Gould was very busy. Instead of staying at the space gate, he went to the garrison star with Admiral north to discuss the arrangement of defense lines with the fleet sent by the interstellar Federation. The two legendary lords sent to the garrison star are the two legendary lords remaining in the Supreme Council. The garrison mission of the garrison star is not very important. The two legendary lords can take into account the affairs of the Supreme Council. If the war really reaches the garrison star, the Supreme Council can send more powerful people to assist at any time. The other 12 legendary lords of the Supreme Council live in the guest rooms of Castle David, which is also their most comfortable day, and they enjoy the best food every day. Sometimes when David was happy, he would bring out the "spirit wine" to share with the legendary Lords.On the other side of the space gate is the Zerg world. At the edge of the space gate, hundreds of "empty eating ticks" are swallowing the solidified space energy. After a long time of phagocytosis, an "empty eating tick" finally swallows a bit of solidified space energy into its abdomen. On the edge of the space door, there is a very small piece. The loss of the energy of this solidified space can not make the space door unstable, but if there is more energy in the solidified space, the space door will not be able to maintain the energy balance. The "empty eating tick", which swallows the energy of solidified space into its abdomen, has no ability to digest the energy of solidified space. As the energy of the solidified space enters the abdomen, the body of the "empty eating tick" expands until the body can not bear the expansion of the internal energy. After hearing a loud sound, the "empty eating tick" turns into a green blood mist, and there is no skeleton left. The fate of this "empty eating tick" does not affect the rest of the "empty ticks". They are eating for the last time in their lives. Food is a kind of space energy that can kill them. In front of the space door, all of them are red eyed Zerg, they can''t wait to jump into the space door and disappear in the Zerg world. Above the space door, high-level Zerg look down coldly. They don''t look at the tide. They don''t care about the survival of these low-level Zerg. They care about the phagocytosis speed of the "empty ticks.". "It''s a pity that these" empty eating ticks "are too difficult to cultivate "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" sighed. In order to make this batch of "space eating ticks" mature as soon as possible, the Zerg mobilized a group of Zerg with spatial talent ability to create space energy for the larvae of "space eating ticks". We should know that the Zerg with space talent ability is very high in any place. The application of space talent ability is very important. There are almost no free space talent ability Zerg. If you bring in these space talents, Zerg will stop other important things. In addition, a large number of Zerg are being mobilized, and Zerg with space talent ability are being requisitioned, which makes almost all the space Zerg that can be mobilized be recruited this time. "As long as the" empty ticks "can achieve the task, then everything is worth it "Polar scorpion emperor" is also paying attention to the space door, it said in a deep voice. As long as you think about the view that God belongs to the big world, you have the idea that God belongs to the big world immediately. In the eyes of Zerg, the god world is another huge breeding base. As long as the Zerg occupies the god world, the Zerg can no longer worry about the breeding scale. Today''s Zerg world has been saturated for a long time, and the Zerg have long considered expansion. Another "empty eating tick" devoured a little bit of solidified space energy and turned into a green blood mist, which made the enthusiasm in the eyes of the six Zerg gods more exciting. On the edge of the space door, there is a little more gap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 The insect tide lasted for a month, and the bloody smell in front of the space door filled the whole world. The gravity environment arranged by the 14 space temples made it easier for the Knights of the god world to fight, and at the same time, the green insects filled the whole area. This is not known how many batches of Knights have been rotated. In this month, the losses of knights are not big. Only occasionally some knights with little combat experience will be attacked because of a mistake. Ordinary Knights will not be hurt in this kind of battle. With level 5 Templars in front, the intensity of the fight is the best pressure for level 4 sky knights. The five archbishops are still sitting in the temple of knowledge in space, watching the situation in the battlefield. "Among these sky knights, there should be a high proportion of templars!" Said Archbishop Barney with a smile. All but the Archbishop Macintyre nodded. "The sky Knight wants to be promoted, in addition to the necessary talent and resources, fighting and tempering is also very important, which is why Knights going to war star are more likely to be promoted to Templar Knights!" Seeing Archbishop Macintyre look puzzled, Archbishop Barney explained. Archbishop Macintyre himself was a sacrifice, and he was ostracized before he became an archbishop. He would not care about the promotion of sky knight to Templar Knight. But now it''s different. As the Archbishop of the war shrine, Archbishop Macintyre needs to consider the situation of the war shrine today. The lack of a large number of level five combat power makes the war shrine very empty. It''s good to sacrifice to the God in a good mood. Of course, Archbishop Macintyre had no way to ask about the improvement of the sacrificial power. He could not raise his head in front of several archbishops. However, the proportion of sky Knights promoted to templars is particularly important to the war shrine. Now the war temple is really lack of level 5 Templars. In this war, the war temple has the least level 5 combat power. "Thank you, Archbishop Barney, for your answer Said Archbishop MacIntyre, bowing. This month, with the four archbishops, Archbishop Macintyre tried his best to maintain a humble attitude, which also made the four archbishops slowly accept him as the new archbishop. Although the four archbishops could not say that they liked Archbishop MacIntyre, they would not reject him as much as before. "Unfortunately, if we can get some spiritual fruits from Lord Arthur, we will certainly be able to make more Templars among these sky Knights!" Said Archbishop Adele, shaking his head. Lord Arthur''s possession of a large number of spiritual fruits has long been no secret. If other people take out so many spiritual fruits, and even use spirit grapes to make "spirit red wine", which is beyond imagination, then the temple will definitely use various means to recover the source of spiritual fruit by means of buying and threatening. According to the conjecture of several archbishops, Lord Arthur should have obtained a "space fragment", which has special world rules and can produce spiritual fruit. Although several archbishops have never heard of such "space debris", only this explanation can explain the source of Lord Arthur''s spiritual fruits. "Let''s go to Lord Arthur to have some food. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to ask for spiritual fruit." Said Archbishop Barney. Apart from Archbishop MacIntyre, the other four archbishops had received Lord Arthur''s hospitality. They still miss the spirit wine. They also understood that Lord Arthur could treat them with spiritual fruits and even "spirit wine", but if he wanted to buy a large number of such strategic cultivation resources, Lord Arthur could not sell them. Lord Arthur is not bad. His artifact and cultivation resources are self-sufficient. "When it comes to visiting Lord Arthur, I think of speaker Gould. He grabbed and drank all our" spirit wine. " Said Archbishop Adele, a little annoyed. Although Archbishop Adele is the Archbishop of the temple of wealth and is in charge of the wealth of God''s great world, the "spirit wine" can''t be purchased. In addition, she is a woman. Although she is a high-ranking woman, she has a common hatred. Speaker Gould drank most of the "spirit wine" at the banquet because of the unequal belief. For the other three archbishops, it was just a matter of laughter, but Archbishop Adele kept it in mind. Only then did the Archbishop Macintyre understand that he was not invited with the five archbishops here. "No, it''s an invitation. I didn''t go myself." Archbishop Macintyre suddenly understood that Lord Arthur had invited him last time, but he had not. The problem is that he went at the end of the party. He didn''t even taste the delicious spirit coffee.Archbishop Macintyre was extremely distressed. With his strength, drinking "spirit wine" once, he estimated that his strength could reach the peak of level five sacrifice. After reaching the peak, the God of war can be promoted to the legendary level of sacrifice as long as he has a free grace. Unlike now, even if the God of war shows his divine grace, as long as it is not the kind of extremely heavy divine grace, ordinary divine grace will take many times to promote him to the legendary level of sacrifice. Just as the five archbishops were speaking, the space door began to vibrate. Like a giant snake with its neck cut off, the insect tide interrupts space transmission when the space door vibrates. Dozens of space were transported to half of the Zerg, half of their bodies were crushed by the space door, and the other half fell in front of the space door. "All Knights return to the protection of the space temple!" The voice of Archbishop Ambrose sounded on the battlefield. At the same time, a ray of light is emitted from the space temple. It is the "light divinity". All the remaining Zerg are illuminated by the "light divinity", and the black air is diffused on the body. How can these low-level Zerg endure the "magic of light" sent out by the power of faith in the space temple and soon become ashes. When the Knights heard the order, both the knights in the front line of the battlefield, or the backup knights in the rear, all retreated orderly. The doors of several space temples opened, and the Knights entered the interior of the space temples respectively. "Ask speaker Gould to come, and the next battle will be upgraded!" The Archbishop of Ambrose turned his head and said to the God on the side. Previous wars looked fierce, but none of them paid attention to this level of fighting. The low-level insect tide is only suitable for military training, and the abnormal space gate will bring changes to the war of the big world, and more powerful Zerg will join the war. The shaking of the space door is the result of the destruction of the space door by "space eating ticks". On one side of the space gate Zerg world, there are many gaps in the space door, one of which is the size of a fist. It is this fist size gap that leads to the instability of the energy of the solidified space of the space gate. In addition, the lack of the energy of the solidified space in other places makes the space door vibrate abnormally. The legendary "master brain King insect king" howled at the crazy insects in front of the space gate. The red in the eyes of the insects disappeared, and their madness disappeared. However, the insects in front of the space gate did not leave the space gate. It is not that they do not want to leave. The space gate obviously has abnormal spatial energy fluctuations, which is in extreme danger. However, the entire lander planet has been full of Zerg, and the space passage in space is still constantly transferring Zerg to the lander planet, which makes the insects near the space gate have no way to go. The tremor of the space door is intensifying, and a crack has appeared on the edge of the space door since the fist size gap. This crack extends from the fist size gap to another small gap, and then from the small gap to another gap. Just like chain reaction, more and more cracks, soon the whole space door edge of the solidification space energy is full of cracks like spider web. The changes on the side of Zerg''s world space gate also spread to the side of God''s big world space gate. The five archbishops all flew out of the "Temple of knowledge in space" and watched the change of the space gate. "Speaker Gould, you are here just in time." The Archbishop of Ambrose nodded when he saw Chancellor Gould flying in. Speaker Gould got the news and came soon. The whole process was less than 30 seconds. This is why he dared to stay in Lord Arthur''s castle. "The space door can be destroyed by the" empty eating tick " After speaker Gould said hello to the five archbishops, he could not help exclaiming at the change of the space door. Although Lord Arthur made clear the characteristics of the "space eating tick", speaker Gould was shocked to see the damaged space door with his own eyes. Since the appearance of the space door, speaker Gould has tried to destroy it, but let alone destroy it. Even if he wants to shake it, he can''t do it. And I heard that even the gods can''t do it even if they want to destroy the space door. Maybe some gods can do it, but the price paid is not worth the gods'' hands. The space gate bears the double world rules of God''s big world and Zerg world. After the space energy solidifies, it forms a stable space channel, and wants to break the world rule that affects the two big worlds with power at the same time. As for "space eating ticks", it is a special kind of existence. They regard space energy as food, skip the process of confrontation with world rules, and directly act on the fixed space gate itself. However, they also pay a huge price for this. Every time they swallow a little bit of solidified space energy, they pay for their life. God belongs to the big world side of the space door, has been emptied, all Knights returned to the inner space temple, protected by the space temple. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" did not enter the space temple, but withdrew from the surrounding area of the space temple.Although the God of war did not have any opinion on the separation of the demigod "Knight of the spirit", David also had to consider the feelings of the God of war. He could never let the demigod "Knight of the spirit" be separated into the temple as a betrayal. "Increase defense energy!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. The aura of space energy coming from the space door makes Archbishop Ambrose feel dangerous. At the same time, the 14 space temples increased the input of the power of belief, and the massive power of belief was transformed into an energy barrier between the space door and the space temple. The cracks on the space door become cracks, and the small cracks become larger cracks. The crack of space door seems to have reached a certain limit, and the energy of solidified space will collapse instantly. The violent space energy is pounding outward from the space door, and everything is destroyed and disappeared. God belongs to the big world. There is no Knight here. Only the paved ground is destroyed. Even if the energy of the space temple is protected, even if the material used on the ground is extremely strong, it does not block the explosion of the space door. Starting from the space gate, with the space energy shock wave, the ground is directly swallowed by the space energy and disappeared. Also, the explosion of the space gate did not affect a long distance. It just stopped after all the kilometers around it disappeared. "This is the turbulent flow of space. I finally saw it with my own eyes." The Archbishop of Ambrose murmured as he watched the scene of the explosion of the space door. Space turbulence is very terrible, even the gods need to be prepared in many ways before they can enter the exploration. This preparation is very important, because once you lose your direction in the space turbulence, or can''t bear the erosion of the space turbulence, then the consequence is to stay in the space turbulence forever. Space turbulence is very famous, but few people can see it with their own eyes, because generally only gods can see it. "It is said that there are endless dangers in the turbulent flow of space, but there are also endless treasures. Unfortunately, it is too far away from us." Continued Archbishop Barney. The space turbulence exposed in the space shock wave did not last long and disappeared, and then the space door formed a huge space vortex. The suction of terror emanates from the space vortex. The ground is not destroyed thousands of meters away, nor can it escape the suction of the space vortex. It is forcibly sucked into the space vortex. However, these solid ground materials are crushed into fine particles by the space energy just after they are close to the space vortex. After contacting with the space vortex, the fine particles are completely transformed into nothingness. Archbishop Ambrose and other five archbishops, as well as speaker Gould, were all staring at this rare scene. Why do we say that there are endless treasures in the space turbulence, because some big world will be sucked into the space turbulence after it disappears. In the process of being inhaled into the space turbulence, all the materials with poor materials will become void, and only the materials that can withstand the space turbulence can be retained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 As long as the material that can appear in the space turbulence, every piece is a treasure, because these materials can withstand the impact of space turbulence. And in the space turbulence, affected by the space energy, many substances will have abnormal changes, making the properties of matter more strange. However, Archbishop Ambrose dares to block the space temple in front of the space gate, which means he is not afraid of the space explosion of the space gate. Because many materials of the space temple are obtained from the space turbulence, and with the protection of the divine pattern array, the short-term space turbulence can not destroy the Taikong temple. On the side of the Zerg world of the space gate, there is another scene. Due to the large number of Zerg and the fact that the six Zerg gods who watched the space gate change in the sky did not care about the sacrifice of some Zerg, they knew what was going to happen next and didn''t mean to let the Zerg around the space gate dodge. Anyway, among these Zerg, the strongest is no more than level 4. For Zerg, they are consumables. The space gate erupted, and the terrifying space energy was pounding around, not only the Zerg on the ground on one side, but also the ground downward. As long as everything within a kilometer radius of the space gate was wiped out by the space turbulence. Only some Zerg within the kilometer range, many of them only have half of the body left, which is good. At least part of the body is left. All the Zerg within the kilometer range have no remains. The terrified Zerg retreated again and again, but there were too many Zerg on the lander planet. Where could they retreat. The explosion of space gate is only the first step, and then the emergence of space vortex is more terrible. No matter how powerful the Zerg are within the radius of 3000 meters, they are sucked into the space vortex. At 3000 meters away, those weak Zerg, unable to stabilize their bodies, fly up one by one, and are swallowed up by the merciless space vortex in the shrill scream. The space vortex lasted for an hour, during which Zerg were sucked into the space vortex from a distance because they could not resist the strong suction. Finally, the space vortex slowly stopped, and the space energy was no longer irritable. Affected by the two big world rules around the space vortex, the space energy at the edge of the space vortex began to solidify. A new space door appears in the sky, but this time the space door is much larger than the previous space door, which can accommodate 100 meter high Zerg to pass through. "This space gate can support the direct passage of legendary Zerg. It seems that we are in trouble later!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice to speaker Gould. A legendary Zerg needs at least one group of legendary knights to resist. It is hard to say that a group of six legendary knights can defeat the legendary Zerg in terms of combat power. Not to mention that legendary Zerg may have some special abilities, which are hard for legendary knights to resist. "Archbishop Ambrose, legendary knights, we can''t afford to lose. I can mobilize legendary knights to form a cavalry battle array to join in the defense, but in case of danger, the temple must give the most effective support!" Speaker Gould looked at Archbishop Ambrose and said in a deep voice. At present, there are not many legendary knights in public. Among the Supreme Council and speaker Gould, only 13 legendary Knights have come. Of course, in Lord Arthur''s castle, there are 13 legendary Knights including Lord Harlow. In addition, the legend of Annabella and the legend of Anton knights, there are many legendary knights, but none of these legendary knights, speaker Gould, wants to sacrifice. These are the strength of speaker Gould to fight against the temples. It is with the legendary knights that he is sure to fight against the temples. Of course, this confrontation with the main temples does not include the fight against the gods, which speaker Gould is afraid to face at present. Speaker Gould''s confrontation is only a means to strive for more interests. The nobles have been suppressed by the temple for too long. Every time they have any action, they always take the noble knight as the vanguard. Aristocratic knights, like consumables, constantly worked for the temple in order to obtain some resources revealed by the temple. If the temple is better to the noble knights, the temple even conceals the cultivation method of legendary knights, which blocks all the cultivation resources of the legendary level, making the temple Knights among the noble knights suffer the pain of emotional loss, and generations of temple Knights become living dead. In this case, generations of aristocratic Knights have thought of resistance. However, whenever there is a genius of peerless Tianjiao level who breaks through to the legendary level by chance or his own efforts, he can not shake the temple at all. At present, this is the first time that the nobility can be equal with the temple. In this era, there was a genius that no one could match in the history of thousands of years, that is Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur became the first noble knight who could confront the gods without defeat. It is because of the existence of Lord Arthur that the aristocratic knights who have produced ten legendary ranks in succession are not so dazzling. Lord Arthur has attracted all the attention of the temple. Lord Arthur gave the "Knight forbidden card" to the Supreme Council, which made this era the best time for nobles to gain more rights and interests.Speaker Gould didn''t want to let the legendary Knights fall, just didn''t want to lose these advantages. "Of course, the temple will go out to the space temple when the legendary knights are in danger, and rescue at all costs!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. Archbishop Ambrose understood speaker Gould''s concerns and could not do anything about the rise of aristocracy. There is Lord Arthur behind speaker Gould. As long as the God of knowledge behind Archbishop Ambrose does not give orders to deal with Lord Arthur, Archbishop Ambrose will not be able to target Lord Arthur, which will make Archbishop Ambrose unable to move Chancellor Gould who is very close to Lord Arthur. Although the nobility is rising, Archbishop Ambrose also knows that as long as there is no Lord Arthur, then the so-called rise of aristocracy is a beautiful bubble. The blister that can be punctured with a single poke is beautiful and dreamy, but it has no strength to support. With some legendary knights, they can''t fight against the gods. Speaker Gould nodded. He turned and flew to Lord Arthur''s castle. Archbishop Ambrose laughed, and he was also glad that there were so many legendary knights in the Supreme Council, which greatly reduced the pressure on the temple against the Zerg world. You should know that although there are powerful gods in the temple, this war is a big world war, and the legendary stage can only be regarded as a relatively weak war. If the gods are required to fight at such a time, the five gods will need to fight continuously in the whole process of the war, and the consumption is very large. You should know that the accumulation of the five gods is slowly acquired by unifying the God of the big world. If it needs to be consumed against the legendary Zerg, it will be weakened to a certain extent in the face of the more powerful Zerg God level. "Rebuild the ground now!" Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. Immediately, a full-time deity flew out of the space temple and laid the damaged ground in front of the space door. The entire huge tiles used on the ground are all pre ordered components, which only need to be installed simply. After each piece is installed, the divine pattern array of the fourteen space temples can transmit energy to the ground with the help of the patterns drawn on the ground. At the same time, the ground will also have gravity. The Archbishop of Ambrose is still a home advantage to prepare for the Knights'' fight, laying out a flat ground conducive to the Cavaliers'' charge. At this time, the space gate was very quiet. The Zerg did not launch an attack, and the god world did not intend to counterattack. Both sides are making arrangements for the future war, which is also the preparation time before the next war. Councilor Gould flew to David''s castle, where more than 20 people were sitting in the castle hall. "Arthur, the next time is the fighting time between my lords and me. Please take more care of the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit!" Speaker Gould did not show any politeness and asked David. Speaker Gould believed more in David''s assurance than in the temple''s guarantee. However, speaker Gould has seen the auxiliary ability of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", which is almost a comprehensive defense blessing. He wondered if the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit would be able to withstand the attack of the legendary Zerg if he had the whole set of blessings applied to him. "Gould, the demigod" Knight of the Holy Spirit "will guarantee your state in time. In addition, it doesn''t matter if you bring Harlow and their strength to light." David replied with a smile. "That would be great!" Speaker Gould said, laughing. The thirteen legendary knights, such as Lord Harlow, are all horrible beings with the ability of swordsmanship. The real combat power of these 13 legendary knights is stronger than that of all legendary lords in the Supreme Council, including speaker Gould. However, the thirteen legendary Knights such as Lord Harlow are extremely low-key, and their power is not known to outsiders. Now David can fight with the God of war. Naturally, he doesn''t care too much about the fighting power of Lord Harlow. What''s more, the thirteen legendary knights and Chancellor Gould acted together, representing that the thirteen legendary knights were integrated into the aristocracy, and to some extent, they could also distance themselves from David. Speaker Gould and his party of 26 legendary Knights flew towards the space gate in the form of Knight battle array, which made many knights in the temple of space not help looking at them. "Is that?" Exclaimed Archbishop Adele. No wonder Archbishop Adele was surprised. For a long time, the temple thought that there were only more than ten legendary knights in the Supreme Council. But now there are 26 legendary knights. Among them, there are no two legendary lords known to the temple, because the two legendary lords are guarding the stars and assisting the interstellar Federation. That is to say, there are at least 28 legendary knights in the Supreme Council, which makes all five archbishops gasp. "That''s Lord Harlow, who used to follow Lord Arthur, and half of the legendary knights were former Temple Knights of the Luce family!" Archbishop Barney also recognized the extra legendary knights.Since the temple granted Knights Harlow fiefdoms and promoted them to the status of Supreme Council member, Lord Harlow split from the Luce family. The other twelve Templar Knights also gained great achievements in the previous war with Zerg, as well as their respective territories and titles. The Knights of the Templars were separated from the Luce family after they were knighted. At least the temple intelligence did not find any connection between the thirteen Templars and Lord Arthur. This is also a kind of conspiracy in the temple, which splits the power of Lord Arthur. However, that was the practice at that time. Lord Arthur himself was only a fifth level Templar, and the fifth level Templar was the strongest Knight among the nobles at that time. For the present Lord Arthur, the practice of splitting the knights in the temple has no effect, because Lord Arthur''s strongest is not himself, but his three God level helpers. I didn''t expect that these Templars who left Lord Arthur also became legendary knights. Needless to say, this is a benefit given by Lord Arthur. I don''t know whether these legendary Knights have returned to Lord Arthur, or Lord Arthur has given them benefits in return for their efforts. If it was anyone else, Archbishop Barney would not think that anyone would give training resources and methods to upgrade the legendary level for the sake of the knight''s previous efforts. But Lord Arthur was different. Before, Archbishop Barney and other archbishops suspected that Lord Arthur had obtained a "space fragment" producing spiritual fruit. Just looking at the legendary resources Lord Arthur gave to speaker Gould, and more than a dozen legendary Knights appeared in the Supreme Council, we can see that Lord Arthur did not pay much attention to these resources. "It''s a big deal." Archbishop Ambrose also exclaimed. This is a knightly battle line composed of 26 legendary knights, which has never been such a grand occasion in at least ten thousand years. Archbishop MacIntyre''s eyes were red. It was a jealous look. As the Archbishop of the war temple, he even used ten level five Templars to dig out the bottom of the war temple. However, the Supreme Council sent out 26 legendary knights at a time. This contrast made him feel that the world had changed. "My Lord, it''s a knightly battle array composed of legendary Knights!" Because the 26 legendary Knights came to fight, they fully revealed their legendary level atmosphere, which made the knights who watched the battle feel the strength of the knights in the Knights'' battle array. Even those level 4 sky Knights whose strength gap is too big also understand what they see after hearing the comments of the top five. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Twenty six legendary Knights stand at the space gate, which is already the strongest Knight battle array in the world. The figure of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" appeared behind the 26 legendary knights, and the holy light flashed and fell on the legendary knights. Speaker Gould watched a variety of lights constantly changing on his body, including fire prevention, anti poison, anti ice, anti spirit, anti sound wave and so on. And he also felt a steady stream of energy supporting his body, always keeping his physical strength in the best condition. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" did not leave this time, but disappeared in an instant. Speaker Gould''s face was strange, because the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" merged into his shadow, which he had seen before. The demigod "spirit Paladin" wears the artifact "dark shadow" on his body. Through the artifact''s "shadow of Yin" ability, he can enter any shadow at any time. Speaker Gould knew that this was absolutely the order of Lord Arthur. Otherwise, his status as a demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" could not be integrated into his shadow. This is to protect speaker Gould from the nearest distance. With a demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" at his side, speaker Gould is deeply relieved. "Lord Arthur has a wonderful relationship with speaker Gould, who is lucky to have made such a friend!" Archbishop Ambrose, seeing the separation of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", sighed. Let the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" be the bodyguard of Chancellor Gould, and it is really bending down to be a demigod. God belongs to the big world. On the other side of the space gate, the legendary "master brain King insect king" howled. Inspired by the legendary "master brain bug king," Zerg swarms on the lander''s planet are all frantically rushing toward the space gate. Below the space door is a big hole, and those low-level Zerg who can''t fly or jump high enough can''t enter the space gate. But it''s not going to kill the swarm at all. Enough of it can make up for all the shortcomings. Among the insect swarm, the lower level Zerg first jump into the big pit, and more and more low-level Zerg enter the deep pit and fill the deep pit with the number. The rest of the Zerg step on the lower Zerg and enter the space gate. "Go and try the fighting power on the other side!" The "king of scorpion" commands a legendary "king of purple scorpion" in the legendary Zerg tribe. The legendary "Scorpion King" nodded and turned to fly toward the space door. In fact, the legendary "Scorpion King" doesn''t want to enter the space gate in his heart. When he enters the space gate, there is a great possibility that he will fall down. However, it is only a legendary Zerg without background. It is impossible to send Zerg God level legendary Zerg to this most dangerous mission. This is the default rule. It is estimated that no legendary Zerg with no background will step out of danger until these legendary Zerg with no background are killed. The legendary "Scorpion King" entered the swarm. It was very careful and did not enter the space gate for the first time. Unfortunately, the giant body of the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" can not be hidden. The height of 100 meters is particularly striking among a group of Zerg with a maximum height of no more than 20 meters. The legendary "Scorpion King" wants to hide, but can''t really hide it. The second round of attack begins. Before the swarm enters the space gate, a swarm of insects forms. The crazy mood controls the brains of every Zerg, making them fearless of life and death. Because the space gate expanded several times, the number of insect tide passing through the space gate also increased greatly. This time, the most powerful Zerg has been upgraded to level 5. Although the number of Zerg is still small, its combat effectiveness is not the same as that of the previous one. "Everybody, get ready!" Speaker Gould, sensing the energy fluctuation of the space door, said in a deep voice. The legendary blood power of terror gathers. In the connection of blood force, speaker Gould, the commander, can perceive the strength of all knights. Speaker Gould was slightly surprised because he felt the strength of thirteen legendary knights, such as Lord Harlow. The breakthrough time of these legendary Knights was after him. However, the strength of the 13 legendary Knights has reached the level with him, all of them have reached the peak before they understand their own rules. Needless to say, Lord Arthur used a lot of "spirit red wine" to promote the growth. In fact, speaker Gould was also promoted by a large number of "spirit wine" which is a super legendary resource. However, in the Supreme Council, only speaker Gould has this kind of treatment. The rest of the legendary lords are still just stabilizing their strength. The strength of comrades in arms has made speaker Gould more confident. In the space door, there is a wave of insects, such as the roar of Zerg, the noise of feet touching the ground, and the friction between bones.Many black lights were emitted from the insect, and a black poisonous fog formed immediately after approaching the 26 legendary knights. This is an attack by two level 5 "explosive poison beetle kings" in the insect tide. If the level 5 poison is still a level 4 sky Knight without defense, it may be affected. Even legendary knights should be careful when they encounter level 5 poison. But this time it was different. The poisonous fog was not close to the legendary knights. A pure white halo on the 26 legendary Knights expanded outward, and the black poisonous fog disappeared instantly. Although the "Holy Spirit Realm" of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is only as powerful as the legendary level, it is also enough to surpass the level 5 "poison beetle king". The highly toxic connection of the "king of exploding poisonous beetles" can''t get close to the legendary knights who have been blessed with anti poison status by the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". This not only does not have any effect, but also exposes the position of two five level "explosive poison beetles". "Lord Harlow, led by you, the changeable charge battle array!" The speaker ordered. It''s not that speaker Gould didn''t want to lead the knights in battle, but his fighting power was far inferior to that of Lord Harlow, especially Lord Harold, who had the talent of "swordsmanship". Moreover, when the knight battle array is arranged as a charging battle array, the legendary knights on both sides who are responsible for attacking are all Knights of Lord Arthur. No legendary Lord disagrees with this arrangement, because they have seen the fighting power of these legendary knights. The "sword" is almost an incurable attack for the same rank. At the beginning of the battle, the legendary Knights battle array made a unique way of fighting. They counter charged to the insect tide and did not take the defensive. When the knight charges, all legendary Knights take out their weapons. Fourteen dark golden lights rose in the legendary Knight battle array. All the people watching the battle could not help taking a breath. The dark golden light represents the color beyond level 5. With this dark gold concentration, experienced people have already seen that this is the light of semi divine weapons. In theory, the semi divine weapons are the most powerful weapons in addition to the artifact. Some weaker artifact just have some special abilities than the semi divine weapons, but they are even worse than the semi divine weapons in terms of sharpness and hardness. This weapon is forged from the strongest bones on the body of the semi divine Zerg. The teeth and claw spines of the semi divine Zerg are very large. In theory, you can get a large amount of semi divine grade materials by killing one semi divine Zerg. However, the semi divine Zerg is not so easy to kill. The semi divine Zerg has never appeared in warstar, nor in the divine world. Unless someone dares to enter the Zerg world, semi divine class materials cannot be obtained. At this time, there were 14 semi divine weapons on the battlefield, which of course shocked people. "Lord Arthur is so willing!" Archbishop Ambrose did not know how many times he had sighed. At the reception of speaker Gould''s promotion to legendary knights, Lord Arthur''s gift was the semi divine sword, which became a legend in the divine world. But I didn''t expect Lord Arthur not only forged a demigod level sword, but also gave a hand to all the close legendary knights. The five archbishops, including Archbishop Ambrose, didn''t think much about where Lord Arthur''s semidivine material came from, because it didn''t need to be considered at all. Lord Arthur can ask Zerg gods to help him fight, so it is too difficult to obtain some semi divine level materials. "I can only say that it is a great happiness to make friends with Lord Arthur!" Said Archbishop Adele softly. According to reason, as the Archbishop of the temple of wealth, Archbishop Adele should not have said such words. But Lord Arthur''s extravagant behavior made Archbishop Adele look down on him. Archbishop Adele''s heart was filled with envy and jealousy. As they speak, the legendary Knights battle array with Lord Harlow as the arrow collides with the insect tide. Lord Harlow is in front. There are six legendary knights on the left and right sides to form an arrow. These are legendary knights with swordsmanship talent. In the face of a wave of up to five Zerg, the slaughter begins. The target of Lord Harlow''s charge is the position of two level five "poison beetle kings". Although the two level five "poison beetle kings" are good at poison, the Zerg''s inborn melee ability has not fallen behind at all. The semi divine level sword did not waste even a trace of blood force when it was wielded. The semi divine level sword swept the heads of all Zerg in front of them. When the head is flying and the green blood is not rising, the cavalry battle has already passed the Zerg''s side. Because the speed of the cavalry battle was too fast, the two five level "poison beetle kings" could not even dodge when they found that they were the targets of the knight''s charge. The knight battle broke through the insect tide in front of them and came to them.Speaker Gould has found the gap between himself and Lord Harlow. If his fighting style is to crush by force with thunder and strength, then Lord Harold''s fighting method is like moistening things with silence. Lord Harlow will not waste even a little blood power. Although the blood power in the knight battle array is made up of 26 legendary knights and can be used freely, there are also a number of these blood power. Once it is consumed too much, all legendary knights should rest to recover their blood power. But God belongs to the big world, there is no second legendary Knight battle array to replace them. Their rest means that they need to use stronger combat power to deal with this level of insect tide. In Lord Harlow''s fighting mode, the consumption of legendary Knight battle array is extremely low, which can be many times less than that of Knight battle array led by speaker Gould. The two level 5 "explosive beetles" keep awake, and the level 5 Zerg will not be affected by the crazy mood in the insect tide. When they feel the breath of the knight battle, especially after the level 5 poison fails, they are extremely afraid, but they have to face the knight battle array when they can''t dodge. In the battle of "two swords", the first level of the battle is to solve the problem. Even Lord Harlow had the strength to take the bodies of two level five "king of explosive beetles" into the space ring. This battle is not only concerned by the gods, priests and knights in the fourteen space temples, but also by the five gods. The protagonists of the big world war are the five gods. The five gods also want to know more about the Zerg battle. There is no surprise to the five gods in this knight battle array composed of 26 legendary knights. Even if the 26 legendary Knights form the knight battle array, they can not resist the fall of any of the five gods. Those semi divine swords only make the five gods feel strange, not because of the semi divine level, but because they are rare. In the god world, semi God level weapons are more rare than artifact. Just at the moment when two level five "poison beetle kings" were killed, the five gods were preparing to discuss who would receive the two level five spirits. However, the two level five spirits were absorbed by the shadow guards who suddenly appeared. The five gods are all in a daze. The more the shadow servant absorbs and digests the soul energy, the more powerful his ability is. At the moment of absorbing two fifth level souls, the shadow servant was perceived by the five gods. Of course, the biggest reason for this is that it is within the scope of the space temple, which is equivalent to the small world scope of the five gods. When the shadow attendants absorb the two fifth level souls, the breath is infinitely enlarged in the small world, so that the five gods can more clearly perceive the existence of shadow attendants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 The five gods of God belong to the great world. They meet through visions. They watch the war and talk. "There''s Arthur Luce''s breath. He''s robbing us of level five soul source!" The earth God looks a little strange to say. Although the origin of the fifth level soul is precious, for the gods who rule the whole God belongs to the great world, the source of the fifth level soul is constantly gaining something. Like the five level believers, five level deities and sacrifice, after death, except the soul is robbed on the spot, the rest will return to the small world of their faith. Gods are like shepherds, and believers are like sheep. They harvest their faith in life and their souls after death. The God of the earth has not encountered anything that can snatch the harvest with his five gods for many years. There is something new in his heart. "It''s very fair that Arthur Luce has the strength to rob us of the fifth level soul source of no owner with us. It''s up to each of us to do so." The God of war said lightly. The God of war recognized David''s strength. Although this strength was only achieved by David with the help of three gods, it was actually a draw with the God of war. At that time, the God of war recognized the existence of David, so long as the God of war was not ready to turn his face, he would treat David as an equal existence. The souls of the two fifth level Zerg are not the believers'' souls of any God in the big world, not to mention that Lord Arthur intervened in this battle, and Lord Arthur has the qualification to harvest the spoils. "Arthur Luce is around here. If you don''t take this opportunity to meet him in the past, he has contact with Zerg world and informed the Zerg of launching a big world war in advance. Maybe we still need his intelligence, and we can even borrow his fighting power!" Said the God of wealth with a smile. Besides the God of war, the other four gods here were very curious about Lord Arthur. A young man who has become a demigod through his own practice can also mobilize three powerful gods. It is worth meeting with several gods. The four gods know how strong the God of war is in fighting near. They are also the only gods in the big world who can resist the cultivation of God level through close combat. Lord Arthur drew with the God of war with three gods, which was enough to make the four gods value him. In addition, Lord Arthur relied on three divine levels, two of which were obviously Zerg gods, not gods belonging to the world God level, and the other black dragon could also find the source of their identities. Therefore, the four gods tolerated Lord Arthur''s existence. This time, Lord Arthur used his relationship in the Zerg world to get the news of the war in the Zerg world in advance, which proved that Lord Arthur''s heart belonged to the God in the big world. The God of wealth was very curious about Lord Arthur, especially about the two Zerg gods. He was concerned about whether Lord Arthur could turn them over if they were involved in attacking God''s world. "Well, if Arthur Luce had a problem, we would have been prepared." Said the God of justice. The God of justice is worried that a strong man with such strong strength will join the camp of God belonging to the big world, but he has a close connection with the Zerg world. Even if Lord Arthur makes a report, the God of justice will not be at ease. The God of justice only believes in what he sees. He needs to see Lord Arthur to confirm that Lord Arthur is OK. "If we go through like this, I''m afraid that Arthur Luce will be scared away before we get close to him. Why don''t you send him a divine stripe contact card?" Said the God of knowledge with a smile. Indeed, if the five gods enlarge the scope of the space temple, and then go to visit through divine descent, it is estimated that none of them need to descend. As long as the space Temple expands the scope to Lord Arthur''s castle, Lord Arthur will run ahead of time. No matter how confident Lord Arthur was, he did not dare to fight against the five gods at the same time. "I agree!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" The other four gods hesitated and agreed. At this time, in the battlefield, with Lord Harlow as the arrow, it was already charging to the space gate. On the way of the knight''s charge, the insect tide fell like a sliced leek. There is a fifth level Zerg in this wave of insects, which also doesn''t play any role. It''s not even killed by the arrow of Lord Harlow''s Knight battle array. It''s just that a legendary knight on the left can easily kill him with a sword. The whole process is no different from killing low-level Zerg. These thirteen legendary Knights of David are actually the same in strength, not that Lord Harlow is the most famous and powerful. With the same cultivation resources, the same "swordsmanship" talent and ability, and the same "perfect knight cultivation method", even the qualification is due to David''s transformation, all of them have the top black dragon blood, reaching the extreme of Knight blood. The thirteen legendary knights are more soul connected, which makes their strength almost the same, and no one is stronger.In addition, there is a gap between the legendary knight and the fifth level Zerg. It''s normal to kill easily with one strike. The legendary Knight''s spirit of separation swept the corpse of level 5 Zerg and put it away. This time, the five gods saw the opportunity. Just now, the five gods thought that they did not pay attention, so they were robbed of the opportunity by Lord Arthur and took away the origin of level five souls. Now is a fair opportunity. The five gods are no longer humble. They are ready to lead the spirit of level 5 Zerg. However, when the idea of the five gods just rose, the shadow servant appeared faster than the five level gods, absorbing the spirit of the fifth level Zerg. You should know the speed of shadow attendants, that is, the souls after the fall of the divine level have no chance to escape, so you can imagine the speed at which shadow servants absorb souls. The five gods have not robbed Lord Arthur. If it is a God here, maybe they will go to Lord Arthur''s trouble directly. But the five gods are an alliance. They will not lose their dignity in front of the other gods in the alliance. For a long time, decency is one of the most important things for the gods. As I said before, this is fair competition. If you lose, you lose. The legendary Knight battle array did not continue to charge forward, because the next charge will rush into the space gate, and they will not enter the Zerg world. So before and after arriving at the space gate, they immediately turn the cavalry battle array and rush back to kill them. All the people watching the battle were excited. This is the most powerful cavalry battle array in the big world. It really crushed the insect tide. The knights who watched the war knew the strength of the knight profession and were full of yearning for the legendary rank. It was like a seed, planted in the hearts of all knights. Here is a collection of the most elite knights in the big world. The lowest strength is level 4 sky knights, and there are many level 5 Temple knights. At this moment, they all want to be one of the most powerful knights in the battle, to become legendary knights. At the moment when the legendary Knights'' battle array turned around, a figure as high as 100 meters passed through the space door. As soon as it appeared, a thick purple electric light rushed toward the legendary Knight battle array. Through the space gate, it was the legendary "Scorpion King of purple electricity". After receiving the order, it delayed for a period of time before it passed through the space gate. The size of the space gate is just the size for the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" to pass through, so its arrival cannot be hidden. However, the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" is very lucky. When it comes, it happens to be the time when the legendary Knight''s battle array turns to charge, which makes it not face the blade of legendary Knight battle. As soon as the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" saw the human knight, he didn''t have any hesitation. He just regretted after the attack. This is because the legendary "Scorpion King of purple electricity" perceived the level of human Knights after attacking. There are 26 legendary knights. Even if it is a group of six legendary knights, the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" are confident to fight against it, but as many as 26 legendary knights, the gap in strength is too big. If the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" doesn''t blow out a purple electric light attack, it can turn back to the space gate before it is discovered. However, it was already late. A thick purple electric light hit the legendary Knight battle array, which was blocked by the blood force shield of the legendary Knight battle array. The remaining purple light was scattered on the 26 legendary knights. As soon as these purple lights fell on the legendary knights, they were blocked by a halo. This is the anti electricity state of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". Let alone a small part of the purple electric light, even if the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" attacks all its strength on a legendary knight, it can also resist this electric light attack. "Change Gould raised his voice. Although Lord Harlow is the arrow, the commander-in-chief of the legendary Knight battle array is still speaker Gould. At the same time, the knight battle array became like an open tiger''s mouth, biting down the legendary "Scorpion King". The tiger teeth of tiger mouth are four legendary knights who have mastered the talent and ability of swordsmanship. At the moment of turning their heads, they surround the legendary "king of the purple lightning scorpion" by means of the change of the knight''s battle array. This is the cleverness of cavalry battle, and also the accuracy of speaker Gould''s command. This instant change of array has locked the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" in the mouth of a tiger. The most powerful part of the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" is purple electric light, and the rest is speed. However, in the insect tide, its speed is limited and the purple electric light has lost its effect. "I knew it was a mission to die!" The legendary "Purple electricity Scorpion King" secretly cried in his heart. At this time, the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" has lost the opportunity to return to the space gate. It can only fight back the legendary Knight battle array with all its strength, so as to gain some time for itself.Its whole body is purple electric light flickers, this attack it did not manage the insect tide nearby. A purple electric light, centered on the legendary "Purple Scorpion King", spreads around. In this process, the legendary knights are still not affected, but the light of their anti electric state is slightly dim. Although the legendary knights were not hurt, the insect tide around them was devastated. On this not too large battlefield, a little farther from the space gate, after a charge by the legendary Knight battle array, there are still some Zerg left, and the space gate is constantly pouring out of insects. At the moment of the outbreak of the purple electric light, all these insect tides were swept by the purple electric light. No Zerg can resist the crazy outbreak of the legendary "Purple Scorpion King". The battlefield emptied in an instant left only the legendary Knight battle array and the legendary "Purple Scorpion King". Of course, this is only a matter of an instant, because the insects still rush out of the space gate. At that moment, four semi divine level swords were thrust out at the same time. The Four Swords contained the blood power of 26 legendary knights. At this time, the four legendary Knights no longer retained the power to export. The dark gold light on the four demigod level swords was extended by 10 meters and turned into four dark gold giant blades. The legendary "Purple Scorpion King" is a legendary Zerg of the electric system. Although he is full of purple electric light, he still has the spare strength to wriggle away from the four ten meter dark gold blades of the four legendary knights. The legendary "Purple Scorpion King" doesn''t need to completely dodge four dark gold giant blades. As long as it dodges the key points, it still has the power to fight with the Zerg''s strong vitality. However, it met four legendary knights who mastered the innate ability of swordsmanship, and they were also legendary knights with the same soul. The legendary "Scorpion King" only dodged two dark gold blades, and the other two stabbed into its head and heart respectively. When the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" appeared, the Knights watching the battle from afar were all shocked. The huge body up to 100 meters was far more terrifying than imagined. After the fight, the knights were shocked. The legendary Knights'' battle almost killed the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" in seconds. When the legendary "Purple lightning Scorpion King" fell down, all the Knights watching the battle cheered. Lord Harlow grabbed the body of the legendary Scorpion King and threw it at speaker Gould. Speaker Gould thought that Lord Harlow had given his booty to himself. Just as he was preparing for the next step, a spirit swept over the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" corpse and put it away. It turns out that the space rings of Lord Harlow and the other 13 legendary knights are not big enough. Only the space rings of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" are enough to hold the corpses of the legendary Scorpion King of the next legendary level. As soon as the legendary soul appeared, the shadow servant was the first to succeed, which greatly disappointed the five gods. The value of legendary soul is higher, which is worthy of a little attention from the gods, but the gods still can''t grab the soul from the shadow servant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Archbishop Adele was watching the battle when her body shook and she knelt on one knee. Archbishop Adele''s body glittered with pure white light, which made Archbishop Barney, Archbishop Julian and archbishop Ambrose all fell on one knee. The three archbishops can see that Archbishop Adele is accepting the divine metaphor. Even if it is not the god they believe in, he needs to be treated with great ceremony when witnessing the divine metaphor. Only Archbishop Macintyre was still a little confused about what had happened. Archbishop Ambrose grabbed Archbishop MacIntyre, who was not stupid and knelt down on one knee. Archbishop Adele accepted the metaphor of the God of wealth. In front of her, a golden channel appeared in the void. Then a small dark gold brand flew out of the golden channel and fell into her hands. The pure white light disappeared. Archbishop Adele stood up with a small sign. The other four archbishops also stood up. Even Archbishop MacIntyre, who was the least informed of the situation, did not ask anything, because he was very clear about the content of the divine metaphor. If he could say it, the Archbishop Adele would take the initiative to say it. If not, no one could force Archbishop Adele. "My Lord and the four great gods wanted to see Lord Arthur, so they gave the contact card with the divine pattern." Archbishop Adele said, looking at the contact plate of the divine pattern in his hand with some unknown expression. Because this parable concerns five temples, Archbishop Adele did not keep it secret. Archbishop Ambrose took a breath, and the meaning of the contact card for Lord Arthur was extraordinary. "What is the Shenwen contact card?" Asked Archbishop Macintyre suddenly. It can''t be blamed for Archbishop Macintyre. He took over the war shrine for a short time, and he has not come to know many secrets of the temple. "Shenwen contact card is a kind of ultimate glory. According to legend, only the strong people who are recognized by the gods will be given. The Shenwen contact card can directly contact the gods without praying!" Archbishop Ambrose explained. Archbishop MacIntyre''s eyes widened, and he understood what the divine stripe contact plate represented, which was equivalent to being able to contact the gods at any time. As the Archbishop of the war temple, Archbishop Macintyre can not contact with the God of war casually. Only when some major events occur can he contact the God of war. And his contact is generally unilateral, reporting events to the God of war, usually there is no response. "Archbishop Ambrose, I''ll go to Lord Arthur first!" Said Archbishop Adele, bowing to Archbishop Ambrose. Archbishop Ambrose was the commander in chief of the war, and archbishop Adele had to report to him if he wanted to leave. Archbishop Adele flew out of the temple of space toward Lord Arthur''s castle. At this time, David was looking at the battlefield through the eyes of the demigod "Knight of the spirit". The reason why he did not pass through the eyes of the thirteen legendary Knights was that once the thirteen legendary knights were in danger, David could directly control the demigod "Knight of the spirit" to save people. Besides, it is a very dangerous behavior for him to rashly take over the legendary knights in the Knights'' battle array, which may cause the collapse of the Knights'' battle. At the same time, David still has half of his mind in the Zerg world on the other side of the space gate. This is because the legendary "Scorpion King" suddenly appeared, which made him realize that he was still careless. If it''s not the legendary Scorpion King, but a demigod Zerg, then that sudden strike will definitely do a lot of damage to the legendary Knight battle array. The status blessing ability of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" is not enough to resist the attack of the demigod level. Just as David was dual purpose, he sensed that someone was coming towards him. Because he is very close to the space temple, he has always been on guard against the space temple. David''s research on the space temple is very deep. He knows the horror of the space temple. The 14 space temples together can expand the influence scope of the space temple at any time. As long as his castle is within the scope of the space temple, he may be attacked by five gods at any time. You should know that the influence scope of the space temple is equal to the extension of the God''s small world. Here, the power of God descending will be greatly improved. David is very careful. If there is any change in the space temple, he will leave with the castle immediately. He stayed here not only to help prevent Zerg invasion, but also to harvest the spirit of Zerg. Just in the time just now, he got three fifth level souls and one legendary soul. Only this kind of high-level war can have such a harvest. David doesn''t want to leave here until he has to. David''s spirit swept over and found that it was Archbishop Adele. He was also a little strange. How could Archbishop Adele come here in such a tense time of battle?We should know that God belongs to the big world. In addition to David''s own combat power, the highest combat power that can be resisted without disturbing the gods is the legendary level. That is to say, the battle that the temple and the Supreme Council can participate in is to fight against the legendary Zerg. At any higher level, either David or the gods will be invited to intervene. David appeared at the castle gate in a flash. Both Annabella legend and Anton legend Knight also stood beside David. This is a respect for an old archbishop. As long as David is not provoked, David still pays great attention to the etiquette of getting along with such a dignified person. "Welcome Archbishop Adele David bowed to welcome him. "Yes, Lord Arthur!" Archbishop Adele descended in front of David, bending down with obvious formality and returning the salute. David was puzzled whether he should use this kind of etiquette to return the ceremony in the position of Archbishop Adele. He didn''t believe that Archbishop Adele would use the wrong etiquette, that is, what happened to Archbishop Adele to make such a change. The only thing that can affect Archbishop Adele is the gods. David thought of it and his heart moved. "Archbishop Adele, come in and speak David made an invitation. Because there may be gods involved, David did not let Archbishop Adele go too far into the castle, but sat down in the hall. "Lord Arthur, I will give you the contact card of the divine pattern in accordance with my God''s metaphor. Please accept it!" Archbishop Adele solemnly took out the contact plate and put it on the table. "I don''t know what the great God of wealth meant to send me the contact card with divine pattern? What''s the function of the Shenwen contact card? " Instead of touching the Shenwen contact card, David asked. David didn''t want to rush into contact with all the objects of the gods, especially at such a close distance from the space temple. If this is a trap set by the gods, there will be big trouble. "Lord Arthur, my Lord wants to contact you directly through the divine stripe contact card. This is a kind of supreme glory!" Archbishop Adele explained. David thought of the "sensing beetle king" whisker cut sent by the "mother emperor". This divine pattern contact plate should be similar to that of the "sensing beetle king", which can contact with God. But he did not understand why the God of wealth suddenly wanted to contact him. David did not feel a trace of malice from Archbishop Adele, but Archbishop Adele showed a clear sense of respect. Since the God of wealth compared with Archbishop Adele and sent Lord Arthur a contact card, it means that the God of wealth regards Lord Arthur as an equal existence. Archbishop Adele could no longer maintain his original attitude towards Lord Arthur, who had direct contact with the God of wealth. "Thank you. I''ll take it." David sweeps the Shenwen contact card with his spirit to make sure there is no trap on it. Then he says with a smile. "Lord Arthur, my mission has been completed and the battle is still going on. I need to go back there and watch the war. Goodbye!" Said Archbishop Adele, standing up and bowing. At this time, Anton legendary Knight came in with a cup of "spirit coffee" and was about to deliver it. "Archbishop Adele, why are you in such a hurry to leave without a cup of coffee?" David did not intend to keep Archbishop Adele, said politely. "It''s OK. I''ll take this cup of coffee and drink it!" Archbishop Adele took the "spiritual coffee" from Anton''s legendary knights, bowing and laughing. Then Archbishop Adele rose into the air with "spiritual coffee" and left the castle. David opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Archbishop Adele came fast and walked faster. Archbishop Adele''s behavior is a little impolite, but she doesn''t care, because she has tasted "spiritual coffee". I thought it would take me a long time to taste the "spirit coffee" again. Who knows that this visit to Lord Arthur still got "spirit coffee.". Archbishop Adele flew all the way back to the temple of space, back to the four archbishops. Looking at Archbishop Adele turning around with a cup of coffee, Archbishop Ambrose recognized that it was "spiritual coffee". He secretly swallowed his saliva and suppressed his natural reaction after seeing it. "Archbishop Adele, why have you come back with Lord Arthur''s cup?" Asked Archbishop Barney in surprise. Archbishop Adele discovered that the cup she had brought back was a cup with thousands of years of history and engraved with the Luce family emblem. Such a cup does not say the value, for any aristocrat, this kind of tool with thousands of years of history is extremely important. David shook his head. He wanted to stop Archbishop Adele to return the inheritance equipment. However, it was embarrassing to stop Archbishop Adele for a cup. Not only was he embarrassed, but also Archbishop Adele was embarrassed. He began to observe the divine pattern contact card in his hand. It can be seen that the material for making the divine pattern contact card is not ordinary material, but the same material as the artifact.To some extent, the contact card with divine pattern in his hand is a artifact. "Alexis, have you ever seen the Shenwen contact card?" David asked Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. Alexis, the black dragon who has been in sleep, hears his problem and wakes up immediately. Alexis, the black dragon, practices "black dragon sleep". Deep sleep is the practice of the dragon clan. "Shenwen contact card is a tool for gods to communicate with each other in the era of gods. It can be contacted by many people or by one person. I haven''t used it before!" Alexis, the black dragon, recognized the contact plate, he explained. "There''s no danger in using the Shenwen contact card?" David asked anxiously. "There''s no danger, it''s just the daily necessities of the gods!" Alexis, the black dragon, replied very positively. David nods. He uses a little energy and taps it on the Shenwen contact card, and immediately sends out a light mask from the Shenwen contact card to wrap him and Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. There were five more figures in front of David, and he recognized the God of war at the first sight. However, in the illusion of the contact plate, the God of war is only the height of ordinary people, and the other four figures are needless to say four gods. "See the great God of war!" David didn''t expect it would be a scene of multiple contacts. He bowed down to the God of war he knew. For the other four gods, although David can guess the identity, but in this case, he is also worried about greeting the wrong object, rather than pretend not to know. "You''re welcome. I''d like to introduce you to him. This is the God of wealth, this is the God of justice, this is the God of earth, this is the God of knowledge. They are very interested in you, and they want to ask you something!" The God of war volunteered to introduce David. "I have seen the great God of wealth, the great God of justice, the great God of earth, the great God of knowledge!" And David saluted the four gods one by one. His heart is also extremely shocked, he should have met the five gods who are the rulers of the great world in this way. "Arthur, I''ll call you by your name, and you don''t have to use honorifics. Since we invite you to meet, we treat you as an equal partner." The God of knowledge said with a smile. "It''s my pleasure!" David responded. David''s attitude was very good, which made the four gods who met David for the first time very satisfied. David did not forget because he had fought against the God of war. "Arthur, this Zerg world opens the big world war. Will the two Zerg gods you invited last time participate in it?" Then asked the God of knowledge. This problem can be confirmed only after the war, because the God of war has fought with the two Zerg gods. As long as the two Zerg gods appear, the God of war will be recognized. The problem of the God of knowledge is just a foreshadowing for the future. "Those two Zerg gods will not participate in this war!" David replied positively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 The shadows of the five gods looked at each other, and they heard a clear meaning from Lord Arthur''s words, that is, Lord Arthur''s influence on the two Zerg gods. Zerg world''s big world war, which is based on the Zerg world''s fighting power, mobilized the whole clan''s power according to Lord Arthur''s previous words. But the two Zerg gods will not participate in this war. Why not take part in this war? It must be because of Lord Arthur. "Why The God of war suddenly exclaimed. The God of war looked at Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder like a kitten. Although the size and size of Alexis of black dragon can hide the breath of gods and suppress his own strength to a very low level, the God of war met with Alexis and recognized Alexis at a glance. David is also the first time to use the divine pattern contact card. In the past, the contact array was only used by the user alone. He did not expect to bring Alexis, the black dragon around him, into the illusion. "Alexis the black dragon, I didn''t expect you were still in the great world of God!" The God of war soon returned to normal and said in a deep voice. The God of war thought that Alexis the black dragon had left the God''s world for a long time. The God of war could not imagine that Alexis the black dragon would stay in this state. We should know that Alexis, the black dragon, is in the form of a pet. The magnificent God level life has become a human PET. Even if it is just a look, it is not what God level life should do. "If you need help, I will follow your orders." Alexis the black dragon opened his eyes and looked at the God of war. After saying a word, he closed his eyes and rested. Alexis, the black dragon, had no sense of the God of war and the other four gods'' abnormal eyes. In the heart of Alexis the black dragon, the relationship between him and David has long been not the one bound by the divine contract. David''s body is full of the blood of the black dragon, and his talent is unparalleled in the world. Alexis, the black dragon, has never seen such a genius in his countless years. Based on mastering the "rule of strength" and "the rule of speed", and combining the two basic rules into the "rule of destruction", the demigods are full of infinite potential. Once David achieves the level of God, it is absolutely the top of the hierarchy. In addition, David holds endless "immortal vitality", which can provide unlimited life for Alexis, which makes up for the life defects of Alexis. The foundation of the existence of a God is faith. As long as the belief is not destroyed, it can live forever. Although the divine level of cultivating into a God has a long life span, it has a limit. As long as it reaches the limit, it will fall. For thousands of years, there are many gods level dragons sleeping in the Dragon tombs. Those are the end of life dragons. Even if Alexis, the black dragon, does not consider the understanding established with David during this period of time, does not consider David''s great kindness to rescue him, but only considers blood, potential and help, he will not be in the eyes of unexpected people. He is in this state to protect David nearby. The God of war flashed a look of horror in his eyes. What did he hear? Alexis, the black dragon, called Lord Arthur a great man, which was clearly a gesture of submission. Even if Lord Arthur rescued Alexis the black dragon from death, he should not have made himself so humble. "Arthur, you have the black dragon Alexis at your side. I hope you can help deal with Zerg''s divine level if necessary. We will authenticate the identity of black dragon Alexis, and black dragon Alexis can freely move in the divine world!" The God of knowledge consulted with the four gods and said to David. The five gods still attach great importance to the Zerg world''s big world war. Zerg world''s Zerg God level combat power is very strong. The five gods have known something about this from their contact ten thousand years ago. Lord Arthur is not hostile, and Alexis the black dragon is not a God who believes in God. There is no need to rob the believers of God''s great world. Now, when the war with Zerg world is going on, there are still evil gods constantly waking up. It is not a big thing to recognize a god level of cultivating into a God, but a kind of help. "God of knowledge, this is what I should do. As long as there is a need, I will take part in the battle at any time!" David said in a deep voice. Although we didn''t say it, we all know that the Zerg world started the big world war for David. It''s just that at this time, there''s a big enemy outside the Zerg world, and there''s an evil spirit inside. It''s not a good choice for the five gods to fight against such a powerful existence as Lord Arthur. "Arthur, we can sign a divinity agreement. Before you become a God, as long as you don''t take the initiative to fight against the temple, then the temple will not be against you!" After consulting with the other gods again, the God of knowledge continued.The God of knowledge is a kind of soft policy. He does not know how long it will take for Lord Arthur to become a God, but in his experience, this time will not be short. During this time, the five gods can end the war with Zerg world and solve the trouble of awakening evil gods. As long as this period is over, the five gods will be able to spare their energy and deal with Lord Arthur''s affairs thoroughly. As for whether Lord Arthur became a God or not, it was not in the consideration of the five gods. Lord Arthur is powerful because he has the help of Alexis the black dragon and two Zerg gods. Lord Arthur himself, in the eyes of the five gods, is extremely gifted, but his strength after becoming a God can not compare with those who have been a God for thousands of years. Like Alexis the black dragon, the two Zerg deities have experienced tens of thousands of years of cultivation before they can have the strength to fight against the God of war. Without external factors, the strength of Alexis the black dragon, the two Zerg gods, and Lord Arthur, who became gods, will not increase greatly. At most, as long as the God of war cooperates with any other deity, it can be solved easily. It is in this thought that the God of knowledge makes such a proposal. "My Lord, promise them!" Although Alexis the black dragon closed his eyes and rested, he still preached through the spirit after hearing the words of the God of knowledge. Alexis, the black dragon, knows how terrible David''s potential is. As long as David becomes a God, all difficulties will not be solved. Shenwen agreement is a kind of agreement protected by the will of the big world. Even the gods dare not violate it and should be bound by it. David, who has studied Shenwen, knows the credibility of the Shenwen agreement. Even if Alexis doesn''t remind him, David will promise to come down. What he needs is time. He needs time to improve himself. "I agree to sign the Shenwen agreement!" David nodded in agreement. The God of knowledge laughed. He mobilized his divine power to write in the void. Soon a divine agreement appeared. It is very strange that after the successful writing of this divine agreement, it no longer exists in the image of illusion, but actually appears in front of David. Alexis the black dragon opened his eyes and looked at the Shenwen agreement. David also focused on the Shenwen agreement. It''s not very strange for David to understand all the details of God''s agreement. In other words, even if you don''t know Shenwen, you can know the content of Shenwen agreement. David felt that there was a kind of inexplicable great will in the Shenwen agreement, which should be the world will of God belonging to the big world. As for the details of the Shenwen agreement, the God of knowledge did not make any moves, and he did not disdain to do so. This is too low. You should know that there is not only Lord Arthur, the young man, but also Alexis, the black dragon from the age of the dragon. It is impossible to achieve anything in front of such a god level. "My Lord, there is no problem with this divine agreement!" Alexis the black dragon preached to David. David also read the content of the Shenwen agreement at this time. The content of the agreement is very clear and simple, and there is no redundant content. In addition, the expression of Shenwen is extremely accurate and does not produce any different meanings. "God of knowledge, I have approved this divine agreement!" David nodded to the God of knowledge. "Then everyone will leave their mark on the Shenwen agreement!" The God of knowledge said with a smile. The God of knowledge first left a trace of divinity mark on the Shenwen agreement, and then the other four gods also left a mark of divinity on the Shenwen agreement. When David looked at the Shenwen agreement in front of him, he could not help but sigh at the wonder of this divine agreement. This kind of Shenwen agreement, which can be recognized by the will of the big world, has something strange that he can''t understand. David put his spirit on the Shenwen agreement, and immediately there was a special mark on the agreement, which was very similar to the appearance of "the pattern of destruction". He has a feeling that this mark represents him. When the God of knowledge fixed his eyes, he also saw the mark left by Lord Arthur. If it is an ordinary demigod, the mark left should be just a common spiritual mark, and will not form this kind of symbolic mark with distinctive characteristics. Lord Arthur left such a mark, there is only one possibility, that is, Lord Arthur has found a clear way to become a God. As long as Lord Arthur insists on cultivation, he will become a God. There is also a difference between demigods. Many demigods can only be demigods because their limit is capped in practice. Demigods master the rules, but whether the rules fit with themselves, if not, the difficulty of becoming a God will be increased countless times, which is almost the reason why demigods cannot become gods. Like the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", he controls the "realm of the Holy Spirit". Through the "realm of the Holy Spirit", he can simulate numerous rules, but this special "Holy Spirit Rule" can only stop at the demigod level.Lord Arthur, a demigod who can leave a distinctive mark, is a demigod who is bound to become a God. Most importantly, the rules represented by that mark cannot be recognized by the knowledge reserves of the God of knowledge. There is a great similarity between the seal pattern of gods and the main regular patterns mastered by themselves. Only a small part will be different due to the difference of gods. The God of knowledge felt that he had neglected something. He doubted whether it was right to sign the Shenwen agreement this time. But no matter what the God of knowledge thought, or what the other four gods thought, it did not help at this time, because the five gods and the divine agreement in front of David disappeared at the same time. This is not really disappearing, but is accepted by the world will of God as the big world. As long as the five gods and David want to feel, they can feel the existence of the divine agreement at any time. The five gods nodded to David and Alexis the black dragon. Without saying any good-bye, they directly cut off the Shenwen contact card. On the other side of the space gate, over the lander planet of the Zerg world, through the shared vision of the legendary "Purple Scorpion King" and through the sharing of the Zerg contact network, the legendary, demigods and divine Zerg in the sky can see the fighting situation on the side of the divine world. The legendary "Purple Scorpion King" was killed in seconds. The battle array of 26 legendary Knights made these high-level Zerg feel extremely surprised. He has been dealing with the god world in warstar for thousands of years, and has been obtaining the information of God world through various ways. Through these indirect information, Zerg master the fighting power of God in the big world. God belongs to the big world, there are only five gods, the rest are the five level strength of the temple knight and sacrifice, which has also been confirmed in the previous war. Of course, for a special existence like Lord Arthur, in tens of thousands of years, there will always be a few peerless talents, which can not be regarded as the normal level of combat power in the divine world. However, when did the knight power of God''s big world reach the legendary level? The 26 legendary Knights show that the overall level of the knight of God belongs to the legendary level. "What''s the information from warstar?" Polar Scorpio emperor angry said. "We can''t blame the warstar side, which can only control the human beings of the interstellar Federation, and then use the humans of the interstellar Federation to listen to the intelligence of God''s great world. There will always be some inaccuracies. Besides, I suspect that God belongs to the big world and has been hiding its actual strength. Otherwise, in the last war, why didn''t God belong to the big world show such strength? " "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" shook his head and said. "How should we fight next?" "Ice silkworm emperor" asked in a voice. The legendary Knight battle array of God belongs to the big world, which breaks the previous battle plan of Zerg, and makes them need to make a new battle plan. All the Zerg, including all the legendary, semi divine and divine levels, did not care about the death of the legendary "Scorpion King". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "Knight charge!" Speaker Gould''s high spirited, 26 legendary Knights of the knight battle array, let him feel incomparably powerful. In front of the legendary Knight battle array, the insect tide can''t resist at all. No matter how many insects come, it''s not enough to kill the legendary Knight battle array. In front of the legendary Knights'' battle, the level five Zerg was easily killed just like ordinary low-level Zerg. Of course, speaker Gould''s brain is still very clear. He knows that although he is already a legendary knight, it will not be a short time for him to fight alone with level 5 Zerg, even if he can defeat level 5 Zerg. He felt that the level 5 Zerg was weak. On the one hand, the 26 legendary Knights gathered together to form a powerful battle array. On the other hand, there were 13 legendary knights who mastered the talent of "swordsmanship". Before the "swordsmanship" talent, as long as the Zerg enters the attack range of these 13 legendary knights, they will almost die. Even the legendary Zerg, surrounded by four legendary knights, was instantly killed. The legendary Knights battle array rushed back and forth in the insect tide, but they were also careful, not too close to the space gate, leaving a certain distance. In order to avoid being attacked by the powerful Zerg just as before. One hundred meters in front of the space gate is reserved for the insect tide to flow out of the space gate. Leaving this 100 meters is the area where the legendary Knight battle array is constantly charging. Under the blessing of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", every legendary knight can feel his whole body full of energy, and the physical consumption of fighting can hardly be felt. The killing continued for an hour, but it was strange that the Zerg did not send any more legendary Zerg, which was consumed by the insect tide. This kind of insect tide can''t do any damage to the legendary Knight battle array. It only increases the damage of Zerg. This is not a low-level insect tide before, but a wave of five levels of Zerg from time to time. When speaker Gould excitedly directed the legendary Knight battle array towards the space gate, and opened the knight charge in the insect tide, the insect tide of the space gate suddenly stopped. The reason is that the Zerg with a huge body takes up all the space in the space gate and occupies it continuously. There are ten legendary stage "bumping into Giant Ant King". Ten legendary stage "crashing Giant Ant King" occupy two rest time of space gate, and after two rest, insect tide continues to flow in. The legendary class "the king of the giant ant" has long been ready. When it appears, it immediately launches the ability to collide with the legendary Knight battle array. The speed of the ability to collide with talent is much faster than that of the ordinary Zerg, which makes the Zerg in front of the legendary "crashing into the Giant Ant King" become obstacles, and are directly hit by ten legendary class "crashing Giant Ant King.". The ten legendary "king of the giant ant" also formed a simple formation. In the pyramid arrangement, one legendary "king of the giant ant" was the sharp corner of the collision. "Lord Harlow, you are the arrow to change the arrow battle array!" Gould suggested a drink. Although the ten legendary Zerg are powerful, speaker Gould is also full of confidence in his legendary Knights'' battle. He decides to break up the ten legendary Zerg "attacking the Giant Ant King". The 100 meter long legendary stage "the king of the giant ant collision" lowers his body, and the huge sharp teeth on his head are shining with dark gold light. Although the formation of the legendary "crashing Giant Ant King" doesn''t have the special bonus of Knight battle array, the ability of collision talent makes up for this. The distance between the two sides is not far, and this distance is even more insignificant when hedging at the same time. The breath of legendary stage permeates the battlefield. Even the Knights watching the war in the temple of space feel nervous. This is the collision of legendary steps. Generally speaking, the combat power of a legendary Zerg can fight at least six legendary knights. However, with the increase of the number of legendary knights, the power of Knight battle array will also increase in geometric progression. Although there are as many as ten legendary knights who "collide with the Giant Ant King", the knight battle array composed of 26 legendary knights is not weak. At the moment when the two teams were about to collide, all the people watching the battle stopped breathing. "Boom With a loud noise, the 26 legendary Knights'' battle array collided with ten legendary "King ant bumpers". Before the collision, Lord Harlow''s demigod sword accurately pierced the head of the legendary "king of the giant ant" at the front, but this did not weaken the force of the collision. Although one legendary stage "crashing against the Giant Ant King" was killed, the rest of the legendary stage "crashing against the Giant Ant King" rushed together with the legendary Knight battle. The ground above the ground protected by energy can not bear the impact force, and the ground around the impact point is all cracked to tens of meters around. The power of terror made the nine living legendary steps "collide with the Giant Ant King" to fly upside down, sweeping the insect tide in the rear out of several green blood channels.Speaker Gould also made a wrong judgment. He compared the power of the legendary Knight battle array with that of the ten legendary Zerg alone. However, what he did not expect was that the legendary class "crashing the Giant Ant King" had the ability to collide with the Giant Ant King. The impact power of the legendary class "crashing against the Giant Ant King" could be increased several times. Therefore, after Lord Harlow stabbed a sword, all the other legendary knights could not make their swords again, because the terrible force made the legendary Knights'' blood force shield collapse, and the huge force directly acted on them. The legendary Knight battle array was stopped in place for a rest by the impact talent ability of the legendary "impact Giant Ant King". After the shield disappeared, their bodies were also thrown away. If it had not been for the status blessing of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", the relatively fragile human legendary body would have suffered a lot of damage due to such a collision force. Even if the knight''s whole body was destroyed, even if it was a legend. The status blessing on legendary knights can offset all kinds of damage, but can''t completely resolve the pure huge force collision. Legendary Knights need a little time to recover. However, it was not easy for the legendary stage to "collide with the Giant Ant King". Not only one legendary stage "collision with Giant Ant King" was lost, but the other nine legendary stage "collision Giant Ant King" were also suffering from the huge impact. To tell you the truth, this collision is due to the advantages of both sides, and the collision force is evenly matched. The result of the collision is that both sides will lose. Because of Lord Harlow''s "swordsmanship" talent, the legendary "collision Giant Ant King" loses more. All the people''s eyes, including speaker Gould, were attracted by the legendary class "the king of the giant ant" and did not notice that at the moment of the collision, a five level "sonic boom iron beetle king" followed the insect tide through the space gate. When they leave from the space gate, the space energy of the rest of the Zerg in the swarm is normal. Only this level 5 "sonic blaster beetle king" has extremely violent spatial energy. Among the sounds of the clash between the legendary Knights'' battle array and the legendary "collision with the Giant Ant King", a relatively light explosion did not attract the attention of others. The rule of the "space" is destroyed by the "big iron" space. A 200 meter high giant Zerg appears. This is a semi divine Zerg who uses the inner space of level 5 "sonic blaster beetle king" to sneak through the space door and pay for the life of level 5 "sonic blaster beetle king". The demigod Titan king of gold is helpless. It is chosen to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the legendary Knights of mankind. The reason why they chose it was because the "Titan gold armor" clan did not have the divine level now, but also because the "Titan gold armor emperor" lost the "imperial level inheritance pattern", which was the fuse that triggered the war. So even if the demigod, the Titan king of gold, does not want to, it must be assigned to perform this mortal task. It means that we must die because there is no way out for this task. He used the level 5 "sonic blaster" to sneak into the divine world, but even if God gave him time to enter the space gate, he could not find another level 5 "sonic blaster" to sneak in again. The problem is that once the demigod "Titan king of gold" kills the legendary Knights of mankind in the war, it is impossible for the gods to let it go. It is estimated that the gods will come and kill them immediately. The demigod Titan king of gold knows that there is not much time left for him. He has only a very short time to kill legendary knights. For the choice of target, the demigod "Titan king of gold" has long had a target. The legendary knight who has been commanding the battle of legendary Knights must be an important person, and he is the first target. After killing the commander of the legendary Knight battle array, it is up to the demigod "Titan king of gold" to kill a few more legendary knights. The demigod Titan king of gold only wants to kill as many legendary knights as possible before being killed. Speaker Gould''s heart is also upset, his command error, let the legendary Knight battle array spread, his body also suffered a huge impact, although not injured, but not very good. Just as he adjusted his internal Qi and blood to quickly regain control of his body, he saw a huge figure rushing towards him. The speed was too fast. When he saw it, the figure was already in front of him. The demigod Titan king of golden armor mobilized the power of Titan. It also knew that the target had a special state. It was totally attacking with all its strength. The claw spines on the front legs hit speaker Gould''s body, which is the size of the demigod "Titan king of gold". No matter what part of speaker Gould''s body is attacked by the claw thorn of the front foot, it will bring death. Not only did Chancellor Gould not expect the appearance of the demigod, but also David, who watched the war.Who would have thought that if we sent out the second round of legendary Zerg, a demigod Zerg would be hidden. The war at this time should still be in the process of mutual exploration. Before the decisive battle, how could we send out semi God level strong men. When David reacts, the only thing he can do is to control the demigod "Knight of the spirit" and block a small demigod level shield in front of the claw thorn of the demigod "Titan king of gold". The separation of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" has always been hidden in the shadow of Chancellor Gould. At this time, the hand is taken away from the state of shadow of Yin. Although the "Holy Spirit Knight" is a demigod like the demigod "Titan king of gold", the power gap between the two sides can be described as a world-wide difference. In terms of auxiliary ability, the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is extremely strong, but when it comes to fighting ability, he can only be regarded as the strength of a new demigod. The strength of the first demigods is still the strength of the semi gods of human beings, and the strength gap between the semi gods of human beings and the semi gods of Zerg is a huge gap. In the first half of the time, it was too late for the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to use the "Holy Spirit Realm". When David controlled the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" Avatar to use the semi divine level shield, he still used some shield skills to reduce some of his attack power. However, it is obvious that the skill of releasing power depends on the target. The power of the demigod "Titan king of gold" is the greatest among the demigods. With the blessing of "Titan''s power", it will be greatly improved. The claw sting of the demigod Titan king of golden armor hits the demigod level shield which is separated from the demigod Holy Spirit knight. The demigod level shield is directly penetrated by the claw thorn of the same level. However, although the talons of the demigod "Titan king of gold" pierced through the demigod level shield, Juli first threw the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" out of the way. At this moment, the power difference between humans and Zerg is obvious. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" has been famous for many years, but under the contact with the demigod "Titan king of gold", he is defeated without any resistance. In the process of throwing, the arm of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" presents an unnatural bending, that is, the arm bone is broken. David clearly sensed the state of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". Not only the arm, but also a small part of the whole body of the demigod "Knight of the spirit" was fractured. There were extensive injuries to the muscles and skin, as well as to the internal organs to varying degrees. In order to save Chancellor Gould, David used the weakness of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" to fight against the strongpoint of the demigod "Titan king of gold". As a result, the demigod "Knight of the spirit" was defeated. Even so, David still remembers the safety of speaker Gould. At the moment when the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" separated, he seized speaker Gould with his spirit and flew back together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Although speaker Gould was facing the most dangerous time, his heart was still very clear. His first thought was not his own safety, but the attitude of the temple. If it was the first raid of the demigod Titan king of gold, and the space temple did not come and respond, then after the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" separated himself and sacrificed himself to rescue, the space temple should be launched but on the battlefield, the space temple is in a state of stimulation at any time. Even though the power of the paladin is too much for the palaces of the Titans, as long as there are too many palaces of the palaces of the Titans, as long as there are too many palaces of the palaces of the Titans, the palaces of the palaces of the titans are not able to keep the promise of the gods. Before going to the battlefield, the temple promised Chancellor Gould that it would support the legendary knights as soon as they were in danger. But the fact made Chancellor Gould cold, it seems that the temple is to let legendary Knights fall on the battlefield. The Archbishop of Ambrose, who was watching the war in the temple of space, was indeed hesitant. Twenty six legendary knights. This kind of strength is terrible. If the Supreme Council is allowed to continue to develop, the number of legendary Knights will continue to increase. Even now, no one in the five temples can compare with the power of the Supreme Council without resorting to divine surrender. That is, in any period of history, there has never been a weak temple and a strong aristocracy. In fact, when the demigod "Titan king of gold" appeared, Archbishop Ambrose could launch the attack divine pattern array of the space temple, delay the attack speed of the demigod "Titan king of gold" and give speaker Gould time to leave the battlefield. Archbishop Ambrose is very intelligent, which is related to his learning too much knowledge, but because of this, he will think carefully before doing anything. It was this time of thinking that speaker Gould was almost killed by the demigod Titan king of gold. If not for the sudden attack of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", not only speaker Gould was killed, but also many legendary knights on the side would be attacked by the demigod "Titan king of gold". The Archbishop of Ambrose hesitated once again after the separation of the demigod "the knight of the Holy Spirit" was severely damaged by the demigod "Titan king of gold". This is not a demigod Knight of the five temples. If the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" falls apart, it will be a great loss to the noble knight. Most importantly, it can also weaken the strength of Lord Arthur. In the view of Archbishop Ambrose, Lord Arthur will become the enemy of the temple sooner or later. As long as the space temple is activated a little later, the threat from the Supreme Council, from the nobility, and from Lord Arthur will be greatly reduced. Archbishop Ambrose was thinking and preparing to launch the space temple at the most appropriate time. Archbishop Ambrose did not consider that Lord Arthur would come here. There are 14 space shrines here. The consequence of Lord Arthur''s coming alone is to put himself under the control of five gods. In the absence of divine protection, Lord Arthur enters the battlefield, and that is to bind himself. As commander-in-chief of the war, Archbishop Ambrose has command of 14 space temples. If the other four archbishops have opinions, they also need to raise them to Archbishop Ambrose. After discussion, Archbishop Ambrose can issue an order. So at this time, even the other four archbishops had different views, and there was no time to rescue Chancellor Gould and the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". Not to mention that the four archbishops also reported the same intention as the Archbishop of Ambrose, attacking the Supreme Council, the nobles and Lord Arthur. As for the battle of the great world, there are five gods, and the five archbishops are confident in the final outcome. The most important war in the big world is the God war. Although the other wars can have some influence on the God war, the archbishops still trust their gods more. When David saw the demigod "Titan king of gold" appeared, he flashed out of the castle. After signing the divinity agreement with the five gods, he did not care to appear in the temple. David had said that if there were demigod Zerg, he would lead him to deal with it. However, speaker Gould''s previous command mistake with the legendary "King ant of the giant ant" caused the battle of the legendary knights to break up, giving the sudden appearance of the demigod "Titan king of gold". Generally speaking, at a distance of 500 km, from the appearance of the demigod "Titan king of gold" to the attack on speaker Gould, even if a demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" is separated to block a blow, it can not reach the battlefield through 500 km before the second strike of the demigod "Titan". But that''s the general situation. David launched the "speed rule". With a wave of his hand, he activated the ability of "breaking the void". David entered the space passage and reappeared on the outskirts of the space temple.It''s not that he doesn''t want to open the space passageway directly in the battlefield surrounded by 14 space temples, but the space Temple blocks space transmission. This was originally meant to keep the Zerg with space capabilities out of the siege, but it also limited David''s movement. But fortunately, there is a "speed rule" that allows David enough time to rush into the battlefield after coming out of the space passage. Of course, when he rushed into the battlefield, he also lifted the "speed rule.". This is under the attention of the five gods. Although it is bound by the Shenwen agreement, David does not want the five gods to know that he has mastered the "speed rule". The huge body of the demigod Titan king of golden armor chased after Chancellor Gould, and his first choice of attack was on the demigod knight. Because it''s a human demigod, and it''s more valuable to kill a human demigod. Besides, the human demigod is another target, which can kill two important targets at the same time. In the eyes of speaker Gould, he saw the horror figure approaching rapidly. The breath of demigod made his body a little stiff. In the sight of speaker Gould, there is another figure standing in front of him and the demigod "Titan king of gold", that is, the separation of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". Even though he was seriously injured, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was still in front of speaker Gould. Speaker Gould of course knows why. He has no deep relationship with the demigod "Knight of the spirit". The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is the most mysterious Knight around Lord Arthur. He never talks in ordinary days, and even hides his body and shadow. If it was not for Lord Arthur''s command, how could the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" not even care about his life, even when he was facing death, he would stand in front of speaker Gould. Speaker Gould regretted that the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" was separated to protect him. Such a strong man should not die for him, but should stay with Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur''s enemies are more powerful and need the help of the demigod "Knight of the spirit". Perhaps because of the arrival of death, speaker Gould''s thinking speed is particularly fast, he thought of a lot. "If you give me another chance, I will never trust the temple again!" Speaker Gould said to himself in his heart. At this time, the dark gold claw thorn of the demigod "Titan king of gold armor" had already penetrated into the front of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", and the wound of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" had been unable to resist for a long time. A figure appeared in front of the demigod "Titan king of gold", and then a bright sword light flashed by. Speaker Gould was waiting for death, but suddenly he felt that the world had stopped, and a light rose in his eyes. "Is this death?" Speaker Gould thought he was dead and said softly. But he immediately responded, because he saw that the huge body of the demigod Titan king of gold was being grabbed by a man. It was David who arrived at the last moment. The demigod, the Titan king of gold, was really very powerful, but David was a god level Titan with golden armor. He was very familiar with the situation of the Titan golden armor. David made a sword. Through the innate ability of the God of war, the sword accurately pierced the heart of the demigod Titan king of gold. The weapon he used was "artifact Knight''s sword", which had a lethal effect when it was stabbed into a lethal position. In an instant, he harvested the life of the demigod "Titan king of gold". For David, who had lost his life, he did not need to mobilize the "destruction field" of the demigod, but only needed to use a little soul space to resist the impact of the giant insect body. David put away the body of the demigod "Titan king of gold" as light as nothing. This is the body of the demigod. In addition, the soul of the demigod "Titan king of gold" is also absorbed by shadow attendants. This combination of using "immortal vitality" to resurrect is another demigod. He will not let go of such a strong fighting power. "Gould, I''ll clean it up, and you''ll take the Knights of the holy spirit back to therapy!" David whispered to speaker Gould. David doesn''t want to use "immortal vitality" here. In the space Temple of the five gods, the use of "immortal vitality" is likely to be found. Although the five gods can''t take care of him after signing the Shenwen agreement, the treasures of this level are easy to move people''s hearts. Who knows if there will be any accidents. In any case, the wound of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" looks very serious, but life is not serious. As long as you leave the space temple area, a little "immortal vitality" can be restored. "Good!" Speaker Gould said in a deep voice. Speaker Gould had a lot of words to say in his heart, but it was still a battlefield. In addition to the relationship between him and David, he just kept it in mind and didn''t say it."Lord Arthur!" "Invincible, invincible, invincible!" The noble knights in the temple of space screamed with excitement, venting their excitement in their hearts. If the legendary Knights'' battle array led by speaker Gould showed the nobles the strength of Knights'' battle, Lord Arthur showed them what was the first strong one of the nobles. A demigod Zerg is so terrifying that it can crush all legendary knights and the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight". However, this kind of Zerg was killed by Lord Arthur. The brilliant sword let the aristocratic Knights see the power of swordsmanship. Originally, the swordsmanship of knights can be so strong. All the space temples where noble knights lived sounded the cry of "invincible". Even the deities and sacrifices of the five temples were shocked by the power of Lord Arthur. For a long time, the legend of Lord Arthur has been circulating in the god world. Only those who have seen Lord Arthur fight believe that Lord Arthur is powerful, while others only think that it is a kind of exaggerated praise. But from now on, no one will think like this. Here are the top Knights of God in the big world. They have witnessed the invincible posture of Lord Arthur. Speaker Gould lifted up the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" and with a wave of his hand, all the other legendary Knights gathered together with him, and then left for the battlefield. Although they want to be killed by the "King''s step" warriors, they will be killed by the legend of the king''s ladder. In addition, the process of killing the demigod "Titan king of golden armor" was so fast that the nine legendary "king of giant ants" always felt unreal. The nine legendary "king of ants" once again formed a pyramid like formation, coming towards David. David felt a strange lock-in energy. He felt like he was locked in by some kind of rule. That''s the lock-in of the ability of the legendary "crashing into the Giant Ant King". Under normal circumstances, as long as you are locked by the "collision" talent ability of the legendary "Giant Ant King", you can''t escape the result of being collided. However, David''s realm is one level higher than that of the legendary "king of giant ants". Although his "field of destruction" has not been cultivated to the whole body, his "destructive energy" in his body is far more than that of the legendary stage "crashing into the Giant Ant King". Therefore, the lock of "collision" talent ability was released as soon as David broke free. He did not use the rest of his abilities. Just relying on the talent of "God of war", he turned around to avoid the collision of the nine legendary "king of giant ants" and jumped into the pyramid formation of the nine legendary "king of giant ants". The bright sword light appeared again, and the huge noise caused by the collision disappeared in an instant, and even the sound of insect tide was much quieter. Look at the nine legendary "king of ants who collide with the giant ants" and all of them lost their lives in the bright sword light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Speaker Gould, with a demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit", also felt the impact of nine legendary "King ant bumpers", but he believed Lord Arthur could solve it. Just as he was leaving the battlefield, he couldn''t help looking back. Speaker Gould couldn''t help but be stunned by this sight. His eyes were full of disbelief. All of the nine legendary stage "king of the giant ant" are still. Because of the disappearance of the ground, the area has lost its gravity. Therefore, the legendary stage "collision with the Giant Ant King" has lost its life and its body is still hovering. Even the innate ability of "swordsmanship" should not be so abnormal. It is not that speaker Gould has never seen the power of "swordsmanship" talent. Speaker Gould compared with the legend of Annabella. Although Annabella''s legendary use of his "swordsmanship" talent to suppress him, it is impossible for him to kill nine legendary Zerg in a short time. "Lord Arthur is so powerful Exclaimed Archbishop Adele. From the semi God "Titan king of golden armor" being killed with one sword, to the nine legendary "king of ant bumping into giant ants", Archbishop Adele saw a super strong man who killed his peers like a chicken. Although the intelligence personnel of the temple of wealth made an estimate of Lord Arthur''s strength, Archbishop Adele could not help but marvel after seeing Lord Arthur''s strength. "No, no!" But Archbishop Ambrose said in a puzzled way. Archbishop Ambrose''s spirit swept over the phalanx beside him. He didn''t understand why the phalanx didn''t send out an alarm after discovering Lord Arthur. You should know that although there is no wanted Lord Arthur on the surface of the five temples, in fact, the breath of Lord Arthur is set in the divine pattern array of all the temples, which needs to send out an alarm immediately. Whenever Lord Arthur appears in any temple area, an alarm will be issued and the temple will report to the gods. The reason why the temple gave way to Lord Arthur was that he could not deal with Lord Arthur. As long as Lord Arthur dared to appear within the temple, it would be easy to deal with Lord Arthur without help. The Archbishop of Ambrose has a sudden change of mind. Only the Archbishop can change the setting of the temple. But if he wants to change the setting of the five temples at the same time, there is only one possibility. The wise Archbishop Ambrose thought that the five gods must have lifted the alarm on Lord Arthur. This is the recognition of Lord Arthur, which is tantamount to letting the temples give up on Lord Arthur. At the thought of this, the Archbishop of Ambrose looks very ugly. Just now, he did not use the space temple to rescue Lord Arthur''s subordinate demigod, the knight of the Holy Ghost, nor did he save Lord Arthur''s good friend speaker Gould. "Lord Arthur appears here. Please open the divine pattern array of the space temple for divine descent. We must catch him!" Exclaimed Archbishop Macintyre with excitement. Archbishop Macintyre had long been prepared for Lord Arthur''s strength. Lord Arthur, this just killed the demigod Zerg and nine legendary Zerg. You know, Lord Arthur defeated the God of war. Archbishop Macintyre only knew that after seizing Lord Arthur, all the troubles in the war shrine would be solved, and the problems of the nobles and the Supreme Council could be solved. "Shut up!" Archbishop Ambrose gave an impatient shout. Archbishop Macintyre was stunned. He did not expect Archbishop Ambrose to yell at him. "Didn''t you see that the divine pattern array didn''t respond?" One side of the Archbishop Julian reminded. Archbishop Macintyre realized that something was wrong. The fourteen space temples did not respond to Lord Arthur''s appearance. "Is this?" Archbishop Macintyre asked, somewhat bewildered. The four archbishops did not respond to him, but looked at the figure standing on the battlefield with complicated eyes. What kind of strength is needed to let the five gods recognize their existence with their own power. If the five gods are so good at talking, then there won''t be so many evil gods sleeping. In the small world of the five gods, five figures in the illusion are also looking at the battlefield through the space temple. "God of war, what is your relationship with him?" The earth God asked. The God of the earth looked at the God of war, the God of justice, the God of knowledge and the God of wealth also looked at the God of war with curious eyes, waiting for the answer from the God of war. On the battlefield just now, Lord Arthur''s hand was a startling glance. Perhaps the rest of the gods could not see anything when they were watching here. But God of earth, God of justice, God of knowledge and God of wealth have lived with the God of war for thousands of years, and are very familiar with the God of war''s innate ability. Although Lord Arthur changed the "God of war" talent to swordsmanship, it still had the same charm as the God of war when he used his Tomahawk.It is no wonder that the four gods doubted the relationship between the God of war and Lord Arthur. This "God of war" ability is the God of war''s divine ability, and has never been seen outside the God of war. Looking at the eyes cast by the four gods, the God of war has a helpless smile on his face. "If I said that on that day, I had fought Lord Arthur once, and he learned the talent of" God of war ". Would you believe that Said the God of war in a deep voice. "I don''t believe it!" The earth God shook his head, and the other three also shook their heads in disbelief. What does it mean to learn the "God of war" ability after a fight? If the ability of "God of war" is so easy to master, these gods who have lived with the God of war for thousands of years and fought together many times should not have mastered the talent ability of "God of war" long ago! "That''s what it is!" The God of war once again affirmed. This time it was the God of earth, the God of justice, the God of knowledge, and the God of wealth. They heard that the God of war did not lie, and there was no need to lie about it. "You should have said it earlier, said this earlier, and we might not have signed the Shenwen agreement with him!" Said the God of the earth in a deep voice. "Yes, he has such potential. It''s not a good thing to give him time to grow up." The God of justice followed. "Well, it''s not just a demigod, but when he grows up to be a God, can he compare with us?" The God of knowledge said with a smile. Listening to the God of knowledge saying this, several gods who dominate a big world can''t help but smile and shake their heads. They worry about a growing demigod here. It''s really a joke to say it. David didn''t know the dialogue between the gods. He almost made the gods regret signing the Shenwen agreement because of his excellent performance. He collected the bodies of the nine legendary "king of the ants who collided with the Giant Ant King" and then sent out a "high frequency howl" to the insect tide. The whole battlefield was covered by his "high frequency howl" talent. This is also the result of David''s control of the spiritual range. The "high frequency howl" sent out by the demigod is just like using artillery against mosquitoes to deal with the insect tide with a maximum of five levels. All the Zerg in the whole battlefield burst their heads in an instant after the "high frequency howl" shock wave passed, and the green blood formed a blood mist due to the excessive number of Zerg killed at the same time. David didn''t stay on the battlefield. After cleaning up the insect tide, he didn''t pay attention to the swarm of insects coming out of the space gate. He left the battlefield in a flash. "Order the space temple to run, five level Knights form a cavalry battle array to enter the battlefield, and all the sacrifices are ready for divinity!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. Archbishop Ambrose did not ask speaker Gould why he wanted to leave the battlefield. He was responsible for this. Speaker Gould met with danger, and the space temple did not activate the divine pattern array for support. This behavior must have made speaker Gould angry. Archbishop Ambrose does not want to contact speaker Gould at such a time to bear his anger. As for Lord Arthur, Archbishop Ambrose has no reason to ask Lord Arthur to stay. The strongest demigod Zerg has been killed by him, and even the legendary Zerg has been cleaned up. David, this is the completion of the previous agreement, even more than the previous agreement. Before the war, David was only a half god Zerg, but he didn''t say he would deal with legendary Zerg. "Archbishop Ambrose, speaker Gould and I will reconstitute the battlefield outside the space temple. Since Chancellor Gould and the legendary knights are in danger within the space temple and cannot get the support they deserve, they should rebuild the battlefield within the scope of my castle. If you encounter an unsustainable Zerg, just let go of a passage to my castle, and we will solve it David said in a deep voice as he left. David''s voice is not just in the ears of Archbishop Ambrose, he is a voice through the spirit, as long as you can hear his voice in the spiritual range. His spiritual scope is a thousand kilometers radius, including all the space temples more than enough. So everyone here heard David and understood what happened. When David hears about the legend of battle, it''s not all that David hears about the legend of fighting alone. The reason why it is necessary to arrange the space temple outside the space gate in advance is that the space temple can provide support for the battlefield and form favorable environmental conditions for God to belong to the big world. Why didn''t the space Temple provide any support when speaker Gould was in danger? One thing every Knight knows is that when the knight''s battle array is broken, the knight loses the protection of the knight''s battle array and is in danger. There''s no need to wait for the demigod Titan king of gold to take over. The space temple should immediately provide the necessary help to the 26 legendary knights, instead of allowing the legendary knights to lose their knightly battle and expose themselves to the powerful Zerg.The legendary Knights fighting alone are far inferior to the legendary Zerg in terms of combat effectiveness. The reason why human knights can fight against powerful Zerg is to rely on the knight battle array, which can concentrate the strength of knights. "Why does the temple do this?" When the problem arose in all people''s minds, they thought of one thing at the same time. Why is the relationship between the nobility and the temple tense? This is due to the fact that the war shrine put speaker Gould and several lords in mortal danger when it issued its mission, and failed to rescue them. The incident led to a deep rift between the nobility and the war shrine, and many nobles were resistant to the war shrine. What happened today is the same as that of the day when we saw the dead. The Knights belonging to the nobility were angry, and even the deities of the temple felt ashamed to do such things on the battlefield against foreign enemies. When the Archbishop of Ambrose announced that he had ordered the Knights of the fifth level to prepare to enter the battlefield, the nobles of the fifth level of templars were ready to respond, but after hearing Lord Arthur''s words, they all stopped. "Let''s go and find speaker Gould. We follow him!" Said the fifth level Templar. At this time, the door of the space temple was opened, which was to make it easy for level 5 Templars to enter the battlefield. However, under the proposal of noble five level Templars, all noble knights, including level 4 sky knights and level 5 Templars, left the space temple. The Knights gathered here are all called by the Supreme Council. There are more than 40 Knights of level 5 temple and more than 8000 level 4 sky knights. At this time, these Knights swarmed out and flew towards Lord Arthur''s Castle outside the battlefield. In the process of flying, all the noble knights integrated into a super large cavalry battle array. The departure of the noble knight made the temple unprepared. Although Archbishop Ambrose wanted to force these noble knights to stay, he also understood that if he did, the inner world of God would fall apart without the attack of Zerg. The noble knights left, but there were 130 level-5 knights in the five temples. In addition, there were more than 50 level-5 sacrificial rites and a large number of level-4 sacrificial rites, which were enough to stimulate powerful divinity. In fact, Archbishop Ambrose''s most unfortunate is the 26 legendary knights. If such fighting power remains on the battlefield, at least the legendary fighting power of Zerg will not play much role. The choice was made by Archbishop Ambrose and he needs to bear the consequences of it. Although the heart regrets, but if things happen again, Archbishop Ambrose will still choose not to support and let the legendary Knights fall. Archbishop Ambrose can take all kinds of censure, and he will never let go of anything that is good for the temple. The 130 level 5 Templars could only receive the divine blessing from the space temple and many sacrifices. Although there were all kinds of lights shining on their bodies, everyone knew that the status of these blessings was far less than that of the demigods'' Holy Spirit Knights''. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 When David returned to the castle, he saw that twenty-five legendary knights had set up the battle array of legendary knights in front of the castle. As for speaker Gould, he was separated in the castle with a demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". David nodded to the legendary knights. He knew that speaker Gould had arranged to protect the castle. The demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is seriously injured. Speaker Gould does not want him to be affected. When David enters the castle hall, he sees Chancellor Gould, who is taking healing potions for the demigod Knight of the Holy Spirit. "Gould, I''ll treat the Holy Spirit knights. You can command the noble knights. The temple does not support the legendary knights, which causes the noble knights to leave angrily. They are about to leave the castle now!" David waved to speaker Gould. "I didn''t expect that the temple could not tolerate the existence of legendary knights, and that such a thing would be done in the war of the big world!" Speaker Gould stopped his action and said helplessly. When looking at the noble, the knight can still perform a dangerous mission every time. Many of the nobles saw it clearly, but they could not resist. Especially the fifth level Templars, they almost all have to go through the end of becoming the living dead. A Templars promoted to legendary Knights gave these five level Templars hope, but the temple wanted to break this hope, which was unacceptable to any level five Templars. Not only the fifth level Templars, but almost all the aristocratic knights had this idea. Legendary Knights have broken the fate of the fifth level Templars living dead. They have a longer life span and more possibilities in the future. Since knights can be promoted to the legendary level, it is also possible for the demigods. Isn''t the "Knight of the Holy Spirit" promoted by a knight to a demigod? When all this became a predictable future, the aristocratic Knights did not want to be broken, nor did the temple. Besides, the Supreme Council represents the interests of nobles. When the temple ignores the lives of the speaker of the Supreme Council, as well as many legendary lords and knights, the temple''s justice is no longer. "We are here to rebuild the battlefield. As long as we do what we should do, we should protect God in our own way, belonging to the big world!" David pointed out and said. Speaker Gould also heard what David said in the battlefield. "We nobles set up the battlefield alone, whether or not the temple sent Zerg, we have a clear conscience!" Said speaker Gould, nodding. Speaker Gould turned and walked outside the gate. He had already heard the sound outside. David laughs and doesn''t come forward to treat the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". The demigod Knight himself takes a bottle of "immortal vitality" from the space ring and pours it into his mouth. Under the influence of "immortal vitality", the wound of the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" recovered rapidly. The damage to these demigods does not involve the soul. It is within the scope of "immortal vitality" treatment. Only after a few minutes, all the injuries on his body disappear. The demigod, the knight of the Holy Spirit, stood up behind David as before. The knight came to the hall, and the knight was separated from God. Outside the castle, a huge cavalry battle line composed of 40 level-5 Temple knights and more than 8000 level-4 sky knights is arranged in the castle''s energy shield under the command of Chancellor Gould. There''s simulated gravity, and at your feet is the ground formed by an energy shield. Level 4 sky knights are not good at space war, so president Gould arranged level 4 sky knights to protect the castle, and did not need sky knights to participate in the resistance war. As for the level 5 Templars, they will go out again depending on the situation of the battlefield. Now they are temporarily arranged beside the castle with the level 4 sky knights. There''s the castle''s energy shield here, and there''s no big danger around Lord Arthur. Speaker Gould knows very well that these noble knights are not protected by the space temple, and it is very dangerous to fight against the insect tide. As long as a legendary Zerg can cause huge casualties, recruiting these noble knights is not for them to die. As a matter of fact, the battle of level 4 sky knight is over, and the level 4 sky knight is dealing with the low-level insect tide before. The war has now reached the legendary level, even the demigod level. It has not been able to cope with the level 4 sky knight, even the level 5 Templar Knight. "Wan Sheng!" When the aristocratic Knights saw Lord Arthur and the half god "Knight of the Holy Spirit" who had recovered as usual after Lord Arthur, they cheered together. The restoration of the separation of the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" excited the noble knights. Although the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" can''t block the attack of the demigod Zerg, his state blessing is extremely powerful, which can at least increase part of the strength of legendary knights.David did not speak. The commanding officer of the nobles could only have one voice. He would not fight with Chancellor Gould for the command. "Lord Arthur, if there is a demigod Zerg, please help, and the legendary Zerg will be handed over to us!" Said speaker Gould. "Yes David bowed and saluted. Twenty six legendary Knights rearranged the battle array of legendary knights, standing quietly in space, waiting for the possible Zerg. No matter how the temple is handled, after being betrayed, the noble knight can insist on participating in defense, which is the belief of knight. The temple''s failure to rescue the dead deliberately put legendary knights in danger of death, so that noble knights no longer trust the temple, and it is impossible to fight within the space Temple of the temple. You can''t fight with Zerg, but you should be careful of the black hands behind you. In front of the space gate, 130 level-5 Templars were silent, and their morale was low. Not only were they, but also the other deities and sacrificial rites who devoted themselves to praying for the power of faith in the space temple. We should know that most of the deities and sacrifices in the temple were born in the aristocracy. Even they couldn''t look down on what the temple had done, but they couldn''t leave in anger like noble knights. The Archbishop of Ambrose is as deep as water, and there is nothing he can do, even if he is resourceful, in the present situation. "The magic of light" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. In the 14 space shrines, the "light divinity divine pattern array" was activated at the same time, and then the whole battlefield was completely covered by the pure white light emitted by the light divinity. The interrupted tide of insects continued to flow through the space gate and was heading for the battle line of 130 level 5 Templars. The pure white light shines on the insect tide, which makes it miserable. Although the Zerg are in a frenzy, they can run with the insect tide and bear the erosion of "light magic", but the lower level Zerg have little resistance to the "light magic". When the insect tide is running, black fog rises in the insect tide. These rising black fog is transformed by the Zerg killed by the "light magic" in the insect tide. As soon as these Zerg enter the divine world, they are defined as evil beings by the world rules of the divine world, and the "light divinity" is the divinity against them. However, before entering the divine world, the insect tide was inspired by the ability of the legendary "master brain King insect king" to use their talents. Because they almost die when they rush through the space gate, the legendary "master brain King insect king" stimulates all the life potential of Zerg, and makes them get a comprehensive increase in a short time. Therefore, although the "magic of light" which happened in the 14 space temples was extremely powerful, it only caused a part of Zerg to die quickly. Most Zerg could still rush to 130 level 5 Templars. There is also a judge in the minds of the gods and sacrificial priests who watch the battle. Seeing the insect tide in the charge, it became sparse, and the power of the insect tide shrouded in the "magic of light" was greatly weakened. This made them wonder why they did not display the art of light. Is it not worth the noble knights to expend a little power of faith in the temple. The "magic of light" is not a large-scale divinity, and the power of faith is not much consumed. In this state of mind, 130 level five Templar Knights began to fight the insect tide. After being weakened by the magic of light, the insect tide at the end of the strong crossbow bumped into the Knights'' battle array of level 5 Templars. These five level Temple knights are the top five level Temple knights in terms of equipment and training skills. When the worm tide hits the level 5 Templars battle line, it''s like a spray hitting a reef. Of course, the 130 level 5 Templars, though self-protection was more than enough, could not launch the cavalry charge like the 26 legendary knights. "Attention Exclaimed the paladin, the leader. In the shouts of the leader, several rays of light flew out of the insect tide and hit the shield of the knight battle array. The consumption of the blood power shield is too fast. The blood power shield collected by 130 level 5 templars is reduced at a very fast speed under the impact of the insect tide. The five fifth level Zerg in the insect tide, under the cover of the insect tide, continuously launch long-range attacks to the knight battle array. Poison, lightning, fire, frost and other natural abilities are constantly applied to the energy shield of Knight battle array, which increases the consumption of energy shield. To be in a defensive position is not to keep the knights in a defensive position all the time. No matter how much the insect tide is weakened, it is also an endless stream of Zerg. A large number of Zerg just want to sacrifice their lives at the cost of their lives. That power enables each Zerg to burst out an attack far beyond their own strength.When 130 level five Templars stood in the position of 26 legendary knights, they understood the power of the 26 legendary knights. However, Knight battle array is not afraid to completely change into defensive Knight battle array, because if they do not attack insect tide, the number of Zerg will increase. If the insect tide is not eliminated, the Zerg will become more and more powerful in front of the space gate, which will create greater pressure on the surrounding circle of the space temple. "Sacrifice focuses on attacking divinity and destroying the five level five Zerg!" Said Archbishop Ambrose, frowning. The Archbishop of Ambrose felt helpless. Even the appearance of five fifth level Zerg had to offer sacrifices and perform divine arts to support them. There is no way out. 130 level 5 Templars can''t attack the level 5 Zerg unless they rush into the insect tide, but their strength is too limited to charge in the insect tide. In particular, their defense is not enough. In case of legendary Zerg or even demigod Zerg in the direction of space gate, they will not even have time to be rescued if they are too close to the space gate. According to the order of Archbishop Ambrose, the five level sacrificial rites that had been prepared for a long time in the space Temple began to use attack divinity, and the other four levels of sacrifice cooperated with the fifth level sacrifice to strengthen the power of attack divinity. Each of the five temples is responsible for a level 5 Zerg. The light of the five divine arts flies out of the space temple and falls toward the five level 5 Zerg. The powerful magic hit five level five Zerg, and the fifth level Zerg were killed when they didn''t even scream. No one cheered for it, because compared with the legendary knights, it was nothing to be excited about. The internal energy of these sacrificial rites is limited, and the divine arts attack can not continue until the power of faith is consumed to stimulate the divine pattern array in the space temple to attack. But Archbishop Ambrose was very clear that he wanted to avoid consuming the power of faith in the temple of space, which was left to the five gods when they came down. Now it consumes too much, and the strength of the gods will decrease when the gods come down. Just after killing five level five Zerg, five level five Zerg appeared in the swarm of space gate. They continue to use the fighting mode just now, and constantly attack the level 5 Templar battle array with long-range attack. In this kind of war, Zerg''s fifth level Zerg has become consumable, and they don''t care to be killed at all. As soon as level 5 Zerg appear, they are all-out long-range attacks. They don''t cherish the energy in their bodies at all. They seem to want to stimulate all the energy in their bodies in a short time. The fifth level Zerg not only consumes the blood of the fifth level Temple knights, but also uses their own life to consume the internal energy of the temple sacrifice. If you want to kill level 5 Zerg, the temple sacrifice must go all out to mobilize the power and energy of belief in the body every time you perform divinity. It is not so easy to replenish the power of belief in the sacrificial body. It takes time to recover it through prayer. The battle on the battlefield was resisted by the temple for a period of time, regardless of the consumption of the temple knights and sacrifices. However, at the same time, the consumption of the Knights'' battle array in the fifth level temple is huge. The shield of the blood force of the Knights'' battle array is becoming thinner and thinner, and the time for sacrificing there is also longer and longer to perform divine arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Half a day later, the Zerg invested 30 level 5 Zerg. Except for the five level 5 Zerg on the battlefield, all the previous level 5 Zerg fell. After half a day''s consumption, the sacrifices in the space temple were extremely tired and unable to perform their magic arts. Archbishop Ambrose did not order the sacrifice to continue to perform divinity, and if it was consumed, it would consume their lives. Although he was the commander-in-chief, he could not ask the sacrifice of other temples except the temple of knowledge to give up life. Even the Archbishop of Ambrose''s temple of knowledge, he did not want the sacrifice to suffer too much. Sacrifice can be different from deities. The fighters in the deities are knights with blood power. Even ordinary people can become deities. But sacrifice is not the same, sacrifice needs spiritual talent, which is not much in the god world, and it is very difficult to find. Different from the knight''s blood talent, blood talent can be found only from the nobility, but spiritual talent is a special variation of human beings, and there is no rule to check. If a large number of sacrifices are consumed here, it is estimated that the daily missionary work in the temple of knowledge will be affected. Because only sacrifice can perform divinity, and only divinity can be beneficial to believers. Five level five Zerg have been on the battlefield for more than 20 minutes. With the tide of insects, the blood power shield of 130 level 5 templars is in danger. "Order the space temple to use attack magic to kill level 5 Zerg!" Archbishop Ambrose ordered helplessly. The power of faith in the fourteen space temples gathers, and the fourteen energies gather together to form a huge divine pattern, which falls downward and hits the fifth level Zerg of the insect tide. In the sound of the boom, including five fifth level Zerg, as well as the surrounding insect tide, was instantly cleared out of an area. The 130 Knights of level 5 were relieved. They took this opportunity to have a rest. However, at this time, it seems that the Zerg are also waiting for this opportunity, and a huge figure appears in the space gate, which is a 100 meter legendary Zerg. Since there is not much research on the legendary Zerg species in the god world, there is no information about this legendary Zerg. David, who has been observing the battlefield with his spirit, has given the name of this legendary Zerg in his heart. The legendary "poisonous silk worm king" is a legendary Zerg with special talent and ability. "Immediately mobilize the divine pattern array of the space temple to attack this legendary Zerg!" Archbishop Ambrose hastily ordered. "Archbishop Ambrose, it will take five rest for the temple of space to be activated again!" Archbishop Adele warned. In order to mobilize the power of faith in the temple of God, it takes time to mobilize the power of God to attack the God again. Archbishop Ambrose is not unaware of this, but he is worried about the fifth level Templars in the battlefield. The space Temple inspires a powerful attack artifact, which only takes five breaths at a time, which is amazing. But five rest time on the battlefield, has been able to let the strong do a lot of things. Just like now, the giant body of the legendary "king of poisonous silk worm" leaps suddenly. As it flies over the insect tide, it spits out glistening silk in his mouth. These glistening silk in the air formed a large net, the big net cover to 130 five level Temple Knight''s Knight battle array. The net was in contact with the shield of the blood force of the Knights Templar battle line, which was on the verge of collapse, and was immediately blackened. The power shield of blood vessel can''t even support it for a breath. The crystal net contains legendary poison, which instantly corrodes the shield of blood force. Jingying net continues to fall, and all 130 level 5 Templars will be caught. "Honor in my heart, faith and I coexist, justice into a sword, break the darkness!" A fifth level Temple Knight flew away from the Knights'' battle array and took the initiative to pounce on the crystal net. The fifth level Templar forcibly detonated the heart sea space. When his body''s blood solidifying force in the heart sea space was detonated, he could not bear this terrible energy and turned into powder. The fifth level Templar, at his own expense, slowed down the speed of the crystal net in the explosion. "Back off Another ten level five Templars left the Knights'' battle without any hesitation, and cried out as they detonated the sea of hearts. The remaining five level Templars retreated with tears in their eyes and wanted to withdraw from the scope of Jingying net, in order to live up to the efforts made by their companions at the cost of their lives. Ten level five Templars exploded in the air, and the crystal net was slightly stagnant, and then continued to fall. The area covered by the crystal net is not small. Although it has been blocked twice in succession, it still falls down. Most of the Templars'' battle line was withdrawn, and the remaining half was covered by a large crystal net.The fifth level Knight''s armor on the fifth level Temple Knight did not block the crystal net, which left black holes in the knight''s armor. Thirty four knights of the fifth level temple were covered by the crystal net and lost their lives in an instant. Even their bodies were divided into pieces by the net. In less than three rest time, 45 level 5 Templars fell on the battlefield. David forcibly controls the shadow guards to absorb the souls of those level 5 Templars. It doesn''t matter if he grabs the spirit of Zerg. Anyway, he also participated in the war, and it depends on his ability to rob souls. But the spirit of level 5 templars is not the same. These Templars are all Templars of the temple, and all of them are level 5 deities. Their souls originally belonged to the gods of faith. David''s snatching at this time was tantamount to taking the initiative to provoke the five gods and tear up the Shenwen agreement just signed. The Archbishop of Ambrose felt pain in his heart. These were the backbone of the temple, and each of them was carefully cultivated by the temple. More distressing than Archbishop Ambrose is Archbishop Macintyre. He saw six Templars from war temples among the fallen five level Templars. This made the war temple, which was originally lack of level five Templars, even worse. Today, there are only four Templars left in the war shrine on the battlefield, and even with the remaining Templars in the war shrine, the number of templars will not exceed 10. Such a loss makes Archbishop Macintyre want to point at the nose of Archbishop Ambrose, if not for the Archbishop Ambrose indirectly drove away the noble knight, how could the war shrine have such a heavy loss. The battle over the war is not over. The legendary "poisonous silk worm king" only launched an attack. It chased the rest of the Templar knights, brewing another attack. Archbishop Ambrose can''t wait any longer. His Scepter lights up. Because it''s instantaneous, he uses the "blinding divinity" sealed in his scepter. The reason for the seal of "blind eye divinity" is that it has a very high level, which is directly granted by the God of knowledge. The level is as high as half divine level, and it is the life preserving divinity of Archbishop Ambrose. It is also because this is a non lethal magic, which can penetrate the defense of the strong and directly affect the opponent''s eyes. After the "eye blinding magic technique" sparkled, the same divine pattern appeared on the eyes of the legendary "poisonous silk worm king". The legendary "king of poisonous silk worm" only felt his eyes black and his vision completely disappeared. Ambrose''s teaching base is the legendary level. In addition to the "blind eye magic" of the semi divine level, the legendary "poisonous silk worm king" was immediately defeated. "Activate the magic array and open the passage to Lord Arthur''s castle!" Archbishop Ambrose ordered helplessly. To deal with this legendary Zerg, you have to take the life of the temple to fill in, or God descend. But at this time, it is too early for the Zerg to surrender. For the Zerg side, a legendary Zerg is not much of an important combat power. Archbishop Ambrose knew that opening up the siege and sending the legendary Zerg to Chancellor Gould was a disgrace to the temple. This means that the power of the temple is far inferior to that of the nobility, which is very disadvantageous to the leadership of the nobility after the temple. But at this time, the Archbishop of Ambrose did not care. Now the most important thing is to block the Zerg''s attack. Before the Zerg sends out the divine level, he can''t disturb the gods. Inspired by the magical pattern array, 85 level 5 Temple knights who withdrew from the battlefield were covered by the magic pattern array and disappeared in front of the legendary "poisonous silk worm king". The legendary "poisonous silk worm king" was blind for only three rest periods. After it lost its eyesight, it was surrounded by the space temple, and its spirit was greatly affected. Therefore, it did not rely on the spirit to capture the figures of the fifth level Temple knights. After it regained its vision, it saw a passage, a passage out of the space door. Without any hesitation, the legendary "king of poisonous silk worm" rushed out with the tide of insects towards the opening gap of 14 space temples. After the legendary "poisonous silk worm king" broke through the siege of the space temple, he immediately discovered the human beings ahead, a battlefield in front of the castle. From the breath of those knights, the legendary "poisonous silk worm king" felt threatened. Without waiting for the legendary "king of poisonous silk worm" to respond, the tide of insects has rushed towards the castle. The Zerg in the tide of insects rely on instinct to move towards the densely populated area of human beings. They want to kill and devour everything. Speaker Gould did not go to see the worm tide. His eyes were fixed on the legendary "king of poisonous silk worm". "Knight charge!" Gould said that after a drink, the legendary Knight battle array changed. Lord Harlow was the arrow and launched a charge against the legendary "poisonous silk worm king". In space, there are 26 legendary knights on one side and the legendary "poisonous silk worm king" in the insect tide on the other.The legendary "king of poisonous silk worm" wanted to escape, but it did not dare to turn around and run away, because it sensed that except for the direction of the worm tide, the other directions had a real sense of terror. It even has a feeling that if it dares to break away from the insect tide and come into contact with the terrible smell, it will be torn to pieces by the terror. David''s spirit is the spirit of David. It is very easy for his spirit to cover the battlefield. The spirit of demigod is extremely terrifying to the legendary king of poisonous silk worm. Of course, if the legendary "poisonous silk worm king" dares to break away from the insect tide and fight against the legendary Knight battle array led by speaker Gould, David will take the initiative to kill the legendary "poisonous silk worm king". Here is the God belongs to the big world, even if the Zerg God level comes over, can''t compare with David in speed. When Zerg gods come to the god world, they will be suppressed by the world rules of God''s big world, and they will not be able to use long-range space movement. However, David can display his talent ability of "breaking the sky" at any time, which is also David''s confidence. The legendary Knight battle array launched a cavalry charge. They collided with the insect tide. The insect tide did not hinder the legendary Knight battle. It was like a hot knife cutting into the butter. The legendary "king of poisonous silk worm" is also desperate. After knowing that there are demigods around him, he knows that there is no place to escape. Zhang KaiKou, the legendary "king of poisonous silk worm", flies out with glittering silk threads, like flying ribbons, towards the legendary Knight battle. The demigod level sword in Lord Harlow''s hand contains the blood power of 26 legendary knights. It turns into a dark gold ten meter sword light and cuts it towards the crystal silk line. The poisonous silk of legendary level is interlaced with the sword light of demigod level sword, which makes 130 level 5 Temple Knights helpless, and is easily cut. The legendary "poisonous silk worm king" watched the legendary Knight battle array pass through its poisonous silk. The poisonous silk was not only cut off by the legendary Knight of the arrow, but also cut off by the legendary knights on both sides of the legendary Knight battle array when flying to the rear. Knowing that the poison silk had no effect, the legendary "king of poisonous silk worm" shrank suddenly, and then its body shot out like a catapult. It uses its own insect body as its attack weapon. Its huge body of 100 meters carries a terrible impact force and rushes into the legendary Knights'' battle array. It uses the insect body far more than the human body to the extreme. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the impact of the legendary "poisonous silk worm king" is, it can''t fight the 26 legendary knights with their own strength, and they are still legendary knights. Lord Harlow''s ten meter dark golden sword light first pierced the head of the legendary "poisonous silk worm king". The terror impact of the legendary "poisonous silk worm king" was blocked by the blood force of the legendary Knight battle array. Lord Harlow threw back the huge body of the legendary "poisonous silk worm king", and the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight" picked up the body and put it into the space items. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 The five archbishops in the space Temple saw the battle from afar through divinity, and their hearts were full of sadness. The enemies that the temple could not cope with were killed instantly in the hands of noble knights. This gap made the temple how to regard itself as a leader in the future. "Archbishop Ambrose, it is necessary to start planning to restrain the development of aristocracy." Said Archbishop Julian in a deep voice. Several archbishops have discussed this issue for many times, but they have not started to implement it. There are many considerations in this regard. But today, we have to pay more attention to this issue. In this short period of time, there have been nearly 30 legendary knights. If this continues, the strength of noble knights will expand rapidly. The five temples could not suppress the noble knights on the basis of their basic combat power. Based on the principle that the gods belong to the great world power, the temples could no longer command the noble knights in the way of command, and the influence on the Supreme Council would drop to a very low level. Archbishop Julian would even think that one day the temple would invite noble knights to fight, and it would take the form of supplication. And the noble knight may refuse the request of the temple, but the temple has no way. "In the past, we were too relaxed in the management of nobles, and it was not easy to change in a short time. We need to make a long-term plan!" Said Archbishop Ambrose, nodding. "With Lord Arthur here, we must consider the consequences of any action of the nobles." Said Archbishop Barney without hesitation. Archbishop Barney is not speaking for the nobility, but for the truth. Although he had a good relationship with speaker Gould, he could not give up the interests of the earth temple for the sake of friendship. Archbishop Barney is first and foremost the Archbishop of the earth temple and the human representative of the earth God. If necessary, he can sacrifice the interests of all people to ensure the interests of the temple. "My Lord will never tolerate the existence of Lord Arthur Said Archbishop Adele softly. This can be seen from the history that the God belongs to the great world. However, as long as it threatens the rule of the temple, it will eventually be eradicated. The reason why there are so many legendary Knights among the aristocrats is because of the cultivation of Lord Arthur and the existence of Lord Arthur, to a certain extent, protects these legendary knights. "Order all Templar knights to regroup into a knightly battle array to attack the insect tide!" Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. Archbishop Ambrose doesn''t want to discuss it any more, and there will be no result. On the battlefield, the temple must have some performance, and noble knights should not be allowed to replace the temple. This big world is a big world of five gods, and the main body to protect the big world should be the five temples. Although they can''t work on the legendary and demigod levels, the ordinary insect tide can''t be released any more. "If so, what should we do if there are more legendary Zerg or even demigod Zerg Archbishop MacIntyre, hearing Archbishop Ambrose''s order, asked without any other voice. The war temple now has four level five Templars, and the war temple can no longer bear the loss of any level five Templars. "Turn on fixed-point teleportation. As long as there is a legendary Zerg, you can use the fixed-point teleport of the space temple to send the legendary Zerg to Lord Arthur!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. At the same time, the fourteen space temples can activate the fixed-point transmission of the divine pattern array. Both legendary and semi divine Zerg can be teleported at the cost of consuming a certain amount of faith. In particular, Lord Arthur''s castle is not far away from here, so fixed-point transmission is easier. In the past, we didn''t do this because this fixed-point transmission is very chicken bone. You should know that the fourteen space shrines are arranged in front of the space gate to stop the invasion of Zerg. The use of fixed-point transmission is to send the Zerg intact. If these Zerg are not killed, they will pose a great threat to the rest of the divine world. "That''s all I have to do!" Four archbishops looked at each other, Archbishop Barney said helplessly. Eighty five level five Templar Knights of the temple have come together again, and they are all a little depressed by the impact of the previous life and death. Although they also want to return to the battlefield and revenge for their dead companions, their combat effectiveness is greatly affected by their physical fatigue and mental depression. When they return to the battlefield at this time and encounter powerful legendary Zerg in the insect tide, they will be very passive and even suffer heavy losses again. But when the order was given, they could not object. "War!" The Templars of the fifth level Temple cheered for themselves. Eighty five Templars of the temple level five gathered together, and the power of the Knights'' battle array was still very powerful. In addition, the "light magic" has been continuing, which has greatly affected the insect tide. The Knights Templar battle line launched a charge, charging the insects that had made way for the space temple.They insert into the middle of the tide, blocking it. The first half of the tide does not attack them, but continues to flow forward along the passage. The insect tide from the passage rushed to the legendary Knight battle array and was easily slaughtered by the legendary Knight battle array. Soon the insect tide was over, making the legendary Knight battle array lose its target. Speaker Gould waved, and the legendary Knights returned to the castle''s energy shield. No matter why the insect tide did not continue, they could take this time to rest. No one knows how long this war will last, so long as you have spare time, don''t waste it. Speaker Gould felt the news coming from his contact phalanx. His spirit was explored and his face showed a strange color. "Lord Arthur, Archbishop Barney has just heard that the temple will stop the tide of insects. Legendary Zerg and demigod Zerg will be sent to us!" Speaker Gould said with a smile to David. Today, although almost calculated by the temple again, this time it was separated from the temple in the name of justice. With the beginning of this time, it will not be as easy for the temple to mobilize noble knights again. At first, speaker Gould and the other three lords were framed by the war shrine. Later, because the Archbishop at that time was killed, the war shrine could blame the dead archbishop. This time, in this great world war, on the battlefield under the joint command of the five archbishops, there was a situation in which there was no longer any reason to explain it. It is for this reason that all noble knights will withdraw from the battlefield. No one is willing to betray, in life and death, be calculated behind the back. It was not Archbishop Ambrose, the commander-in-chief, who delivered the message to speaker Gould this time, but Archbishop Barney, who was more familiar with speaker Gould. Archbishop Ambrose knew that his relationship with Chancellor Gould was completely broken. As commander-in-chief, he was the only one who could decide whether to support him or not. "It''s good to harvest more legendary grade materials. I forge weapons for all legendary Lords. Their weapons are not worthy of their strength!" David said with a smile. "Lord Arthur, please, I''d like to change my weapon!" David said in the eyes of Lord Ludwig. Not only Lord Ludwig, but also the other legendary Lords. Look around these legendary Knights of Lord Arthur. Each of them has a demigod level sword in his hand. He can kill the legendary Zerg with ease. However, they are still light swords of level 5 in their hands. They use the light swords of level 5 to chop down the legendary Zerg. Even with the blessing of the legendary level''s blood force, they will be slightly injured at most. Despite the fact that the legendary Knights have killed the legendary Zerg in succession before, it is the result of the legendary knights who hold the demigod level sword. These legendary lords only provided blood for the legendary Knight battle array and increased the power of the knight battle array. Lord Ludwig also knew the value of the demigod sword. He had never thought of asking for a sword, because no matter how good his relationship with Lord Arthur was, he could not make Lord Arthur send such a valuable weapon. Although legendary weapons are not as good as demigod weapons, they are much better than Lord Ludwig''s five level light sword. With legendary weapons in hand, he can fight with legendary Zerg. "Yes, Lord Arthur, please!" The other legendary lords bowed down and said. You should know that even if you have obtained the legendary grade material, there is no "master forging" in the great world who can forge the legendary grade material. At present, the only one who has 100% confidence in forging this grade material is Lord Arthur. If you look at the semi divine sword in the hands of speaker Gould and these legendary knights, this is the proof. "You can rest assured, as long as you kill more legendary Zerg and have enough materials, I will help you to keep an eye on Lord Arthur, and I will meet your requirements!" Said Gould, laughing. In front of the castle was full of laughter, and the atmosphere here was far more warm than that of the space temple. In the space gate battlefield, 85 Templars of the temple level 5 fought carefully. They did not seek meritorious service, but pursued a fighting mode without mistakes, which made the insect tide gather in front of them. Eighty five Templar level five Templars have fully adopted the defensive Knights battle array and will not attack any more. It''s good to do so. The light of the light magic falls on the insect tide. After a period of time, the Zerg will die under the light magic. Eighty five Temple level five Templar Knights are like a bait to attract Zerg. Fourteen space temples become the main force to kill Zerg. This also brings a problem, that is, the speed of killing Zerg is greatly reduced, and the powerful Zerg will slowly increase, and more and more.Archbishop Ambrose can''t blame the level 5 Templars for their laziness. It''s normal for the level 5 Templars to dare not let go of so many level 5 Templars before. He can only order to activate the divine pattern array of the space Temple once every once in a while, and use the powerful attack magic technique to clean up the collected insect tide. Although this will increase the consumption of the space temple, Archbishop Ambrose is helpless. He can only attract the power of faith from the temple in the distance. Fortunately, there is no need to worry about the time difference in this way of fighting. The time difference in mobilizing the power of faith from afar does not have much influence. The flow of insects from the Zerg world to the gate of space doesn''t stop. For Zerg, this consumption is nothing. They consume the potential of the temple in this way. Two hours later, just as archbishop Ambrose felt that there was a conspiracy, a legendary 100 meter high Zerg emerged from the space door. In fact, in terms of the temple at this time, even if there is a conspiracy in the temple, there is no alternative, because they have no spare power to explore the situation on the other side of the space door. "Lock transfer!" Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. Although the relevant orders have been passed down for a long time, the Archbishop of Ambrose is still very worried. At present, 85 Temple level 5 Templars are unable to withstand the attack of this legendary Zerg, and there will be a large number of casualties. The previous losses, not to mention the war shrines lacking Templar knights, are heartache for the other four temples. It takes a hundred years to train a Templar, but killing one is a moment. In that short period of time, a quarter of the temple knights were lost. If they were to come again, they would have to resist the tide of insects by aristocratic knights. Fourteen space shrines have been activated for a long time. After the appearance of legendary Zerg, Qi Qi sent out a white light column. The legendary Zerg tried to dodge, but found that the white light column was locked by itself, which shows that this magic is not a kind of powerful damage magic. The legendary Zerg tried to struggle, but soon stopped. It felt a little strange and was surrounded by the power of transmission. It can''t imagine, in this kind of battlefield, how can it be surrounded by transmitted energy, which has no lethality. In the space of legend, the shadow of the legendary Zerg gradually disappears. This time, the temple side did not dare to do anything. Before transmitting the legendary Zerg, Archbishop Barney informed speaker Gould and asked him to prepare in advance. Archbishop Ambrose also understands that a legendary Zerg can''t cause much damage even if it''s suddenly teleported and Lord Arthur is around. On the contrary, it will aggravate the contradiction between the nobility and the temple. Archbishop Ambrose does not want the nobles to withdraw from the battlefield completely. In this way, only the temple can block the Zerg, and can no longer borrow the power of powerful noble knights. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 "Ready to fight, come to legendary grade material!" Gould suggested a drink. The legendary knights who were resting immediately returned to the team, especially the legendary Lords. Their faces were excited. Judging from the huge body of legendary Zerg, if you kill two legendary Zerg, you can replace them with a legendary light sword. In order to change their weapons, the legendary lords are in high spirits. David can''t help but smile and shake his head. His spirit has swept through the space pendant. He has a lot of legendary grade materials, but he is not a loose money boy. How can he send such weapons unconditionally. Even "spirit wine" would not have cultivated so many legendary Knights if it had not been for the purpose of distracting the temple''s attention. Of course, David''s "spirit wine" and "Twilight Knight cultivation method" are not given out in vain without reward. He now has firm supporters, and all the top nobles and lords who have benefited from him will fully support him. The spirit of David sweeps through a bunch of legendary materials that he acquired in Zerg world. When he got the legendary materials, he didn''t pay much attention to them, because he also got the demigod materials. If there were better materials, how could he pay too much attention to the legendary materials. David''s spirit takes a pile of legendary grade materials from the space pendant and appears in a forge room of the castle. A part of his mind entered the soul of Anton''s legendary knight, who remained in the castle and did not participate in the battle. Anton legendary Knights separated into the forging room, took the legendary level materials, and activated the divine pattern array in the forging room, and began to forge the legendary level materials. David manipulates Anton''s legendary knight, just like David''s tool. In fact, even if David doesn''t control Anton''s legendary Knight''s body, he can do this work only by his spirit. However, David''s spirit still needs to pay attention to the situation on the battlefield to prevent accidents, so he can manipulate Anton''s legendary Knight''s split body to forge through the dual-purpose way. No one else knows what happened in the forge of the castle. Outside the castle, a hundred meter high legendary Zerg appears in a white light package. The legendary Zerg named "the black iron beetle king" was still in a state of confusion at this time. He did not understand why he was transported from the battlefield. However, when the legendary black iron beetle King broke away from the teleportation state and saw the scene in front of him, there was only one voice in his heart, that is, why he was not allowed to stay on the previous battlefield. This battlefield is also too terrible, the legendary Knights battle array composed of 26 legendary knights is in a state of charge. In particular, half of the 26 legendary Knights looked at the legendary "black iron beetle king", which made the legendary "black iron beetle king" feel cold. This is a feeling that the legendary "black iron beetle king" has never felt. Those legendary Knights look at him not as if they are looking at the enemy, but as if they are looking at a pile of treasure. The legendary "black iron beetle king" is familiar with this kind of eyes, and it has the same eyes when facing delicious food. The legendary "black iron beetle king" has no special ability. What can be said is that its shell is relatively hard. Among the legendary Zerg, the legendary "black iron beetle king" has a very low status, which is why it was sent here. From the beginning to the end of the battle, a total of only three rest time, which also includes the charging process of legendary Knight battle array. The bright dark gold sword light solved the legendary "black iron beetle king" only once. From the beginning to the end, the legendary level "black iron beetle king" was killed without effective attack. The body of the legendary black iron beetle king is suspended in space. The legendary lords stare at the huge teeth on the corpse and the claw spines on each foot. However, they do not reach out. Instead, Lord Harlow, who has drawn his sword, throws the corpse to the demigod "Knight of the spirit" in the rear. For the next three days, the tide did not stop. All the dead fifth level Zerg souls were absorbed by David''s shadow attendants, leaving no one of the five gods. The five gods did not have any opinions. In the battle a few days ago, David did not rob the souls of 45 level 5 Templars, which has given them great face. The five gods have no influence on seizing souls, which can''t complain. Who is inferior to man. To the regret of the five gods, they did not grab any of the legendary souls. However, the Shenwen agreement has been signed. We can''t violate the Shenwen agreement with the endorsement of the world will because of this! The Zerg send a legendary Zerg every once in a while. Even if the legendary Zerg is like an ox into the sea, the Zerg haven''t stopped this arrangement.In three days, as many as eight legendary Zerg were sent to the divine world, and then sent to the castle by the temple. The eight legendary Zerg are neither powerful Zerg nor legendary Zerg with special talent and ability. Therefore, in the past three days, David didn''t even have a chance to do it. In the forge room of the castle, Anton''s legendary knights are sweating profusely, which makes a legendary Knight like this. It can be seen how terrible the consumption of these days is. Anton legendary Knight takes out a bottle of "immortal vitality" from the space objects and pours it into his mouth. His exhaustion soon disappears and his vitality returns to his body. On the weapon cabinet beside Anton''s legendary knights, thirteen legendary swords with alchemy patterns are placed on the weapon cabinet. On the forging platform in front of Anton''s legendary knights, a newly completed legendary sword lies quietly. With the strength of Anton''s legendary knights, every time a legendary level sword is forged, there will be a huge consumption. The forging for three days is supported by "immortal vitality". To tell you the truth, if the value is really considered, the value of the consumed "immortal vitality" is higher than that of the 14 legendary swords. David takes back the mind that controls Anton''s legendary Knight''s body. His spirit sweeps through the forging room, and 14 legendary swords are included in the space pendant. Speaker Gould is resting with the twelve legendary lords, while the thirteen legendary Knights such as Lord Harlow are on alert. This is also the normal situation in the past three days. Lord Harlow and other legendary knights are more powerful. In addition, once tired, they use "immortal vitality", so they can maintain the best fighting state. More than 8000 noble knights around the castle have long been used to fighting between legendary ranks. They are not excited and nervous at first, but are now talking to each other. "Speaker Gould, and your lords, I have something to talk to you about!" David said with a smile to speaker Gould and the twelve legendary Lords. "Lord Arthur, go into the castle and talk about it." Speaker Gould glanced at the thirteen legendary knights who were on guard, then said to David with a smile. Speaker Gould''s words made the twelve legendary ranks laugh. They all understood what speaker Gould meant. Although there was a short rest in the three-day battle, the rest time was outside the castle. The twelve legendary Lords have long wanted to enter the castle for a real rest. The important thing is to taste Lord Arthur''s food. As for the safety outside, we can''t see that the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is staring at the battlefield, and there are 13 legendary knights who are on guard. We don''t need to worry about it in a short time. "Well, let''s talk about it in the castle!" David thought for a moment and nodded. The reason why we didn''t open the castle is that there are too many noble knights here. Even if David''s castle is very large, it can''t accommodate more than 8000 noble knights. After entering the castle, David directly took speaker Gould into the restaurant. He was not stingy. He just let them eat during the conversation. Anton legendary Knights sent dishes, and speaker Gould, who had not eaten for several days, couldn''t help smiling. However, they were not disrespectful. Even if they were attracted by the delicious food, they still kept the noble etiquette. "Gould, in these days, I forged some swords, and I have fulfilled my promise!" David said with a smile. This is a private meeting. Neither David nor speaker Gould was polite. David called him by his first name. "What? Have you forged a legendary sword? " Without waiting for speaker Gould to speak, Lord Ludwig, who was putting a piece of spiritual fruit into his mouth, exclaimed in surprise. Lord Ludwig didn''t pay attention to the impoliteness of his image at this time. Because he had a piece of spiritual fruit in his mouth, his voice was a little vague. However, Lord Ludwig didn''t care about these things at this time. It was a legendary sword, a treasure that could be handed down from generation to generation. A legendary sword can crush all the weapons of the Hopkinson family and greatly enhance the strength of Lord Ludwig. "The legendary Zerg that you killed these days has enough legendary grade materials to forge swords. I won''t refund the extra materials, it will be the cost of forging!" David explained with a smile. "Those materials are supposed to be yours!" Said Lord Ludwig. "Yes, without your help, there would be no such materials!" Said Lord Daryl. The rest of the legendary lords also expressed their own ideas and had no opinions on the disposal of materials. In fact, they all knew that they had taken advantage of the legendary Zerg, and all of them were the legendary Knights of Lord Arthur. Their weapons in the hands of legendary lords could not cut down the legendary Zerg. According to the distribution principle of the spoils of God in the great world, those who are not in charge of the war can obtain very little booty.Not to mention that they were able to fight the legendary Zerg here because Lord Arthur was here. Otherwise, once there are semi divine Zerg, they will be completely destroyed. According to the principle of the distribution of the spoils of God in the great world, some of the spoils will also be distributed to Lord Arthur. This does not add to the cost of Lord Arthur''s forging legendary sword for them. Lord Arthur is a demigod. If you ask a demigod to forge weapons for them, you can imagine the cost. Every legendary Lord''s heart is like a mirror. Lord Arthur said this to reassure them. With a smile, David took out 14 legendary swords and put them on the dining table. All of a sudden, the fourteen dark gold swords without scabbards immediately attracted the eyes of the legendary class Lords. Even the delicious dish, which is called the first delicious dish in the world, is not attractive. The eyes of the legendary Lord are attracted by the dazzling dark gold. "Gould, there are two handles that are sent to the two legendary lords of the garrison star. Although they did not directly participate in the battle here, their mission is also very important. They should not not enjoy the benefits they deserve because they are not here!" David said, pointing to the legendary sword. "Arthur, I''ll take care of them, and then let both of them thank you in person." Speaker Gould nodded. He took two legendary swords and put them into the space items. Lord Ludwig looked at Lord Arthur and speaker Gould. Although everyone knew that the twelve legendary swords were left for them, they did not know what to say, so they were embarrassed to do so. The twelve legendary lords were all looking at it, which made speaker Gould laugh. "Well, you can quickly distribute the legendary swords on the table. This is Arthur''s good intention. You took Arthur''s" spirit wine "and practiced Arthur''s" dawn cultivation method "before, but you didn''t see it so polite!" Speaker Gould said with a smile and a wave. Just after speaker Gould''s words, twelve figures flashed by the restaurant, and all the twelve legendary swords disappeared. Speaker Gould looked at both sides of the table. The twelve legendary lords each had a legendary sword in their hands, and they were looking at it. "Arthur, don''t worry, they won''t be ungrateful. If you need to, you can always give them the dawn alliance." Speaker Gould assured softly. David smiles. The strength of the dawn alliance is in his interest, otherwise he would not have produced so many legendary swords. Throughout the process, speaker Gould and the twelve legendary lords did not ask how David was forged, because David was outside the castle during these days. They all know that some secrets can''t be inquired about. They just need to know that the legendary sword in their hands is real. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 On the other side of the space gate, six Zerg gods hover in the sky and look down coldly. These days, the legendary Zerg who are constantly dying are not the main force of Zerg. These legendary Zerg who have exhausted their potential have no chance of further promotion. It is a pity that they have lost some and failed to make the six Zerg gods. On the contrary, we can take this opportunity to consume these legendary Zerg with no potential and make up resources for more potential talent Zerg. Despite the fact that Zerg has a huge world, and warstar, the resource of the planet, is constantly replenished, but the number of Zerg is too much, and these resources are far from enough. "It''s almost time!" "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" looked at the space door and said in a deep voice. It''s not really a waste to consume dozens of legendary Zerg before and after, but to delay God''s big world, so that God''s big world can''t explore the situation at the space gate. At the edge of the space door, there are dense "empty eating ticks". All the sacrifices are to ensure the safety of the "empty eating ticks". Although David was able to see the other side of the space door through the eyes of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, he did nothing. Even if he sacrificed the demigod "king of the golden winged beetle", he could only kill these "empty eating ticks", which was of no use to the overall situation. As long as you give Zerg time, the "empty ticks" can still be cultivated. The escalation of the battle of the big world is inevitable. David can only watch. He has enough confidence in the five gods. The terrible God of war fought alone the black dragon Alexis, the blade Mantis emperor and the Titan golden armor emperor. According to David''s judgment, the strength of black dragon Alexis can at least be equal to the upper and middle reaches of Zerg God level. Except for the mysterious "mother emperor", there is no Zerg God level who can easily defeat Alexis. Although the "blade Mantis emperor" split and the "Titan golden armor emperor" split were damaged at the time of resurrection, with the blessing of the "God of war" talent, these gaps can be completely made up. In other words, if the Zerg God level is not particularly powerful, the God of war alone can deal with more than half of the Zerg divine level alone. The God belongs to the big world, and there are four gods at the same level as the God of war. David doesn''t know how strong they are. But if they can rule the world together with the God of war, I believe their strength will not be too much different. For these reasons, David didn''t care that the space door was damaged by the "space eating tick". Instead, the "space eating tick" increased the transmission capacity of the space gate, which could enable both sides to open the divine war in advance, so as to reduce the loss of the lower level strong. Because of our previous experience, Zerg gods have made more detailed plans for the phagocytosis of the space gate by the predator ticks. The last time the space door collapsed, there was a reference to the size of the hole that the space door would collapse. This time, instead of swallowing a hole enough to collapse the space door, the "empty eating tick" devoured the holes evenly on the edge of the space door, and constantly enlarged the holes at the same time. After several days of phagocytosis, thousands of holes of the same size have been distributed on the edge of the space door. Each of these holes is close to the extent that the space door can collapse. It can be seen that the Zerg have great ambition to destroy the space gate. At the edge of the space door, an "empty eating tick" swallows a bit of solidified space energy, making the energy of the solidified space at the edge of the collapse out of control. Just like a chain reaction, the energy of the solidified space within the scope of this pothole collapses, affecting the pit next to it that has been devoured by the "empty eating tick", and the energy of the solidified space within the scope of this pit collapses. In a twinkling of an eye, the edge of the space door is like a gorgeous fireworks, one after another solidified space energy explosion of energy fireworks, surrounding the space door, lighting up the world. The Zerg side has been prepared, and the Zerg whose strength reaches level 5 will fly up and back. The rest of the swarm near the gate received no warning of danger and was covered by the energy of the subsequent collapse of the gate. On the other side of the space gate, the eighty-five Templar legendary knights are still in defensive cavalry battle, with no intention of attacking at all. They didn''t notice the change on the other side of the space gate, and dealing with the constant impact of the insect tide left them exhausted. "There''s something wrong with the space gate. This energy response..." When Archbishop Ambrose felt the spatial energy of the space door changed, he stopped halfway. He turned to his mouth and ordered, "send the Knights of the Templars away immediately!" Archbishop Ambrose''s orders, regardless of whether there is a reason or not, the deities and sacrificial rites under him will faithfully carry out, almost instinctively. The deities and sacrificial rites that operate the fixed-point transmission of the divine pattern array inspire the divine pattern array.Due to the limited range of fixed-point teleportation, under the orders of Archbishop Ambrose, they could only lock in the center of the battle array of Templars and send as many Templars as possible. They also thought that after the divine pattern array cools down, they can carry out a second transmission, which only takes a few minutes. Suddenly a white light was sent over the center of the Templars'' battle line, and the Templars'' faces were stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on, but soon they did. The space door collapsed and the terrifying shock wave of space energy swept around. Where they have passed by, no matter how many levels of Zerg are, they all instantly turn into powder and disappear in the world. This time, the speed of the collapse of the space gate is faster than that of the previous one. At least, the gap between the abnormal space energy and the collapse of the space gate is enough for the Templars to withdraw from the battlefield. But this time, it took only two minutes for the space gate to collapse. In addition, the Archbishop of Ambrose judged the difference in the energy fluctuation of the space gate, and issued an order in time to transmit light at fixed points, taking away 53 Templar knights in the center of the Templar battle array. The 53 Templars were taken away from the battlefield by the space energy shock wave. The remaining 32 Templars, in despair, watched the shock waves of space. The bodies of the thirty-two Templar knights were vaporized in an instant, their bodies and equipment all disappeared, and all became part of the turbulent flow of space. The space energy shock wave continued to expand outward, and soon came into contact with the space temple. However, the space temple is a treasure made by the gods and has not been affected by the space energy shock wave. Of course, it is also due to the short time. If the time is too long, the space turbulence caused by the space energy shock wave can still cause certain damage to the space temple. Although fixed-point teleportation was used to teleport the powerful Zerg, the fourteen space shrines still retain the access to Lord Arthur''s castle. This is also a preparation. In case of too much insect tide, it can be automatically diverted to Lord Arthur and handled by the legendary Knight battle array. At this time, the channels reserved by the 14 space temples played a very bad role. The space energy shock wave generated by the space gate would not have involved the space castle in the distance. However, the space energy shock wave generated by the space gate was limited by the 14 space temples, leaving only a gap. This leads to the extrusion eruption of the space energy shock wave, which is exactly the direction of the space castle. David''s spirit has been paying close attention to the space gate. After he found that the space energy shock wave erupted to this side, he could not help looking at speaker Gould and the legendary knights, as well as 8000 noble knights in the defense shield. If you don''t block the impact of space energy, all Knights here can''t survive. "We have forgotten one thing!" Archbishop Ambrose also discovered it, he said pale. If the aristocratic knights are really captured, it will never be a good thing. On the contrary, it will completely break the noble from the temple, and there is no possibility of any relaxation. Not all the aristocratic Knights here, nor all the aristocratic legendary knights. Besides, Lord Arthur is also in that direction. With Lord Arthur''s strength, let alone whether he can withstand the impact of space energy, it is not difficult to escape before the impact of space energy at the speed of saving speaker Gould. Archbishop Ambrose can imagine the anger of Lord Arthur who lost his good friend. With the strength shown by Lord Arthur, no temple in the great world could resist Lord Arthur''s anger when he mobilized the three gods'' fighting power. Even the main temple could not withstand the war between the three gods and the gods there. The other four archbishops also looked very ugly. They all thought of the consequences of the fall of all the noble knights. Don''t think about it. Everyone in the god world will attribute the fall of noble knights to the operation of the temple. The temple failed to murder 26 legendary Knights such as speaker Gould. When all noble knights withdrew from the battlefield, they deliberately used the energy of the collapse of the space door to create the fall of noble knights. God belongs to the big world, because what will become of this matter, several archbishops will have a kind of creepy feeling as long as they think about it. Even if most of the deities in the temples are of noble origin, it is a question whether they will stay in the temples. Speaker Gould also sensed the danger. He did not retreat. "Defense, full defense!" Gould growled. This time, he did not stand inside the legendary Knight battle array, but stood at the front. He saw the space energy shock wave coming, and it was impossible to dodge at this time. Besides, speaker Gould didn''t want to dodge. There were more than 8000 noble knights behind him. Once he dodged, all noble knights would die.The energy shield of the space castle can''t block the space energy shock wave, even the space castle itself can''t resist it. Speaker Gould had the heart to die. He fulfilled the expectations of countless generations of his family and became a legendary knight. This is also the goal of his life. He also became the speaker of the Supreme Council, pushing the Mayne family to the position of the first noble family in the world. If he could die in order to protect the noble knights, Chancellor Gould felt that he had died, and he was not afraid at this moment. David''s thinking process is just a moment, and he sighs helplessly. This space energy shock wave can not be withstood by himself as an imperfect demigod, but it does not mean that he has no way. "Alexis, please!" David said in his heart to Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, jumped off David''s shoulder and rushed to speaker Gould in front of him, blocking the space energy shock wave. Alexis, the black dragon, grew bigger and bigger in the process. When he stood in front of speaker Gould, he was transformed into a small mountain, blocking the legendary Knight battle, more than 8000 noble knights and the space castle. Obviously, Alexis, the black dragon, was a little excited. The black scales on the surface of his God body were shining with quiet light. He uttered a dragon song towards the rushing space energy shock wave. The terrible dragon chant made speaker Gould and twelve legendary lords shiver, as if they had met a natural enemy. Their condition, let alone fighting, is even a problem in maintaining physical stability. More than 8000 noble knights were even more unbearable. They were in the gravity area of the space castle. At this time, they all collapsed and lost their strength. Only the thirteen legendary Knights of David were incarnated. Because they were David''s soul incarnations, they were not affected by the divine contract. The space energy shock wave collides with Alexis, the black dragon''s figure does not even shake. The black scale of the black dragon Alexis is naturally immune to all kinds of energy attacks. Even though the power of the terrifying space energy shock wave has been greatly reduced, it is impossible to damage his divine body. The sound of the dragon''s chanting, as well as the terrible spirit of God, even the space temple can feel it. Archbishop Ambrose began to doubt whether the spirit breath detection system was out of order, and why the Dragon appeared, and did not receive the alarm. However, Archbishop Ambrose soon thought that among the three gods fighting against the God of war, there was a black dragon. Needless to say, it was the black dragon related to Lord Arthur who appeared to block the space energy shock wave. However, Archbishop Ambrose did not expect that the appearance of the black dragon did not alarm the spirit detection system, so it can only be interpreted as that the gods allowed the existence of black dragon in the god world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Speaker Gould was shocked. After recovering from the sound of the dragon, he looked at the back of Alexis, the black dragon, like a hill of terror. Speaker Gould never thought that one day he could see the legendary dragon with his own eyes and accept the protection of the dragon. Naturally, he knew that he did not have such a big face, so there was only one possibility, that is, the black dragon sent by Lord Arthur. At this time, the space energy shock wave burst out of the space gate has ended, and Alexis the black dragon has completed his task and turned around. This turn made everyone see the black dragon Alexis in front of them. The aristocratic Knights opened their eyes. Although the fear in their hearts was especially strong, this kind of life-long experience still made the aristocratic Knights still try to see everything about Alexis. However, speaker Gould is not familiar with Alexis. Suddenly, he thought of the humble pet that had been lying on Lord Arthur''s shoulder. God belongs to the big world, there are innumerable planets, how many kinds of mutated creatures are unknown. Although the pet that Lord Arthur often lies on his shoulder is strange, not many people pay too much attention to it. There are more eccentric pets than Alexis, the shrinking black dragon. However, speaker Gould never thought that the pet lying on Lord Arthur''s shoulder was a black dragon, a god level black dragon. In front of the black dragon burst out of the breath, speaker Gould can guarantee that this is the spirit of the breath. At this time, speaker Gould thought about those who were against Lord Arthur. He could not help feeling inferior to those people''s courage. What kind of courage is needed to be able to fight against Lord Arthur, who has a divine black dragon. However, soon, speaker Gould''s face became anxious. Any God in the big world, except the five gods, would be pursued by the five temples as long as it appeared. In order to save them, Lord Arthur summoned the black dragon Alexis out to resist the danger for them. The black dragon Alexis flies in the direction of David in the eyes of the public. In the process of flying, he becomes smaller and smaller, and finally falls on David''s shoulder as a kitten. Some people didn''t think it was the pet on Lord Arthur''s shoulder. At this time, they understood what the pet was on Lord Arthur''s shoulder! used to make complaints about Arthur, who often brought pets with him, just like those nobleman aristocratic children. But today, we found that the pets played by the dandy aristocrats were not even garbage. Lord Arthur''s pet was a god level black dragon. There was no comparability between the two. "Lord Arthur, the black dragon will not be in trouble if he shows himself?" Speaker Gould came to David and asked softly. Speaker Gould''s eyes could not help but look at Alexis, the black dragon, at this time, Alexis fell down again, his small body fell into a deep sleep, and did not disturb his sleep because he had just blocked the space energy shock wave. Although Alexis the black dragon is in a reduced state, speaker Gould still has a sense of fear. He can still feel the oppression of life level when Alexis the black dragon chanted the Dragon just now. "This is Alexis the black dragon. He is my partner. His identity is no problem. The temple will not ask about it." David explained with a smile. Speaker Gould looked in the direction of the space temple, and there was no response. If there is a real problem, then there will be a space temple. The temple is not talking about killing any God. It has been doing this for thousands of years. Speaker Gould did not know how David legalized the identity of Alexis the black dragon, but he thought of another thing, that is, David can not invite the divine class to attack, but can really command the divine level. Take a look at the black dragon Alexis in front of him. Although David said that Alexis was a partner, speaker Gould could guarantee with his surname that the relationship between Alexis and David was not as simple as that of a partner. The black dragon Alexis is protecting David closely, and still in this pet form, which can be seen that David is the dominant position. Speaker Gould had a conjecture in his mind. Although he couldn''t believe it, he felt that it was very close to the fact that Alexis the black dragon was controlled by David. Of course, it is impossible for speaker Gould to ask questions here. There is a smile on his face. What is the biggest gap between the nobility and the five temples? That is, there are no gods in the nobility. There are five gods in the five temples. In addition to the gods, today''s nobles crush the temples. Dozens of legendary knights, especially with the dawn alliance, strengthened the relationship between the powerful top nobles and made them unite. In terms of the five temples, there are not even legendary knights. There are only a few legendary level sacrifices. However, once the legendary level sacrificial rites leave the temple, the combat power will be greatly reduced.Now there is Lord Arthur among the nobles. Lord Arthur is a top nobleman, a member of the Supreme Council and a close friend of speaker Gould. Lord Arthur has the help of God level black dragon, which means that the Supreme Council can get the support of God level black dragon to some extent, which means that the nobles also have the God level combat power. "Thank the great Lord Arthur for saving his life!" Lord Ludwig bowed down and said to David in a big ceremony. Lord Ludwig''s words are rarely used with the honorific "great", which is usually used only when we meet for the first time to show our respect for those with noble status. According to the understanding between lord Ludwig and David, on the one hand, his deference is due to thanks for saving lives, on the other hand, it is because of Alexis the black dragon. In God''s world, weapons and assistance are part of strength. Just as chancellor Gould''s strength is almost the same as that of Lord Ludwig, but Chancellor Gould, who holds a demigod sword, is stronger than Lord Ludwig in strength, which will be recognized. With the black dragon Alexis, the God level combat power that follows him, Lord Arthur can be considered as a god level existence because of the strength of black dragon Alexis. Lord Ludwig''s reverence is his attitude towards Lord Arthur, which shows his great respect for him. "Thank the great Lord Arthur for saving his life!" The rest of the legendary lords bowed down in succession. "Thank the great Lord Arthur for saving his life!" More than 8000 noble knights bowed down with Qi. The eyes of all the noble knights are full of worship color. Lord Arthur has always been the worship target of the Knights. Today''s events have raised the status of Lord Arthur in their minds. David smiles and salutes everyone. He accepts the thanks of the people. Indeed, if he had not signed the divinity agreement with the five gods, it is hard to imagine what reaction the black dragon Alexis would have caused at this time. "Speaker Gould, this incident is not accidental, it is a conspiracy of the temple, they want to kill all the noble knights!" Said Lord Ludwig softly. Lord Ludwig controlled the sound, but there was a little anger in it. If Alexis, the black dragon, did not appear to block the space energy shock wave, then these legendary knights and more than 8000 noble knights would all be submerged by the space energy shock wave. Space energy shock wave, which can only be resisted by divine level, is equivalent to placing any target in the scope of shock wave in the turbulent flow of space. Many of the noble knights also reflected from the previous danger, and at this time they all considered the origin of the danger. The danger just now came from the temple of space. Why didn''t the temple warn in advance of the terrible energy wave? When it is necessary for noble knights to strangle powerful Zerg, they will give notice in advance, but there is no warning when they are in danger. The aristocratic Knights suspected that this was what the temple wanted to kill them. This thought made the aristocratic Knights feel the most evil about the temple. "Yes, otherwise, there is no such coincidence. The fourteen space temples still open the channel when they can use fixed-point transmission to transmit high-level Zerg, that is, waiting for the collapse of the space door!" Then said Lord Daryl. "The temple is constantly trying to murder us. Next, we should be careful. We are all part of God''s great world. We are not fighting for the temple, but for our family, for all the nobles and our people!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. Speaker Gould was concerned that the temple''s behavior would make the aristocratic Knights lose their idea of fighting against Zerg. "Fight for the family, fight for the nobility, fight for the people!" A legendary Lord on the side echoed. "Fight for the family, fight for the nobility, fight for the people!" Cried the noble knights. Speaker Gould was relieved to see the morale of the Knights rise again. Although the war was mainly God war, but judging from the situation of the war, their noble knights were the main fighting force in the first half of the war. If there is a legendary Zerg coming from the space gate on the other side of the temple, they all have to come down to solve the problem. Then the consumption of gods will increase, which will affect the final God war. The five gods share the same goal as chancellor Gould, which is to protect the god world from Zerg invasion. On this point, although speaker Gould suffered the frame up of the temple, he still wanted to do his own task to solve the invasion of legendary Zerg. Speaker Gould is more worried about the influence of Noble Knights'' mood on Lord Arthur. Lord Arthur''s task is more important. Lord Arthur needs to solve the demigod Zerg, which is irreplaceable by other people.Not to mention Lord Arthur and the black dragon Alexis, the God level black dragon, can even participate in the divine war when necessary, and increase the victory of the God belongs to the big world. Although the morale of the noble knights rose, they still hated the temple. Their eyes were full of hatred when they looked at the distant space temple. In this regard, even speaker Gould is the same. Through successive events, the aristocratic Knights have lost their feelings for the temple. They feel that they have recognized the true face of the temple. In the "Temple of knowledge in space", Archbishop Ambrose knew that what had happened just now would increase the hostility of the nobility to the temple, but it really could not be explained. Who called this space gate explosion speed is too fast, fast to the temple, even their own temple knights are not all transferred away. The 53 surviving Temple knights were transported to the outer space temple. The space Temple blocked the space energy shock wave, but it was not hurt. The fourteen space shrines were filled with painful atmosphere. This time, 32 Temple paladins were lost. In addition, most of the temple knights who came to participate in the war were lost. There were 130 Templars in the temple. When there were no legendary knights, they would have made the gods tremble in the great world. Now there are only 53 left. Some of them are familiar with the temple of the fallen gods. Knights in the temple can also be regarded as one side of the power. Now these forces in the temple have lost their leader, and their grief is obvious. Of course, what is more sad is Archbishop MacIntyre, who is staring at the original position of the temple knights. Among the 32 Temple knights who fell this time, only four Temple knights from the war temple were included in the war temple, and the ten Temple Knights sent by the war temple are now completely destroyed. Archbishop Macintyre did not know how to manage the war shrine. Without the Templar knights, how much property would the war Temple lose. When many industries have Templar knights, the reputation of Knights Templars and war temples alone can protect the war Temple industry from anyone''s prying eyes. But now the relationship between the nobility and the temple has deteriorated. Without the protection of Templar knights, many industries in the war shrine are in a state of no strong man''s care. It is conceivable how many nobles would reach out to the war shrine industry. Archbishop Macintyre could not send envoys to fight for property and become the thugs of war temples. If Archbishop Macintyre dares to do so, he does not need the nobles to do so, and the God of war can give him a divine punishment. As for the remaining remaining Knights of the temple of war, those knights in the temple of war need to take care of comparable industries, which are some of the key positions of the temple of war. These Templars can''t be mobilized at all. Even if all the property is lost, they can''t use the Templars who guard the key positions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Just as the five archbishops had their own thoughts, the space gate began to change. The collapse of the space door again formed a space vortex, but this time the diameter of the space vortex reached 300 meters. The edge of the space vortex was suppressed by the world rules of the two big worlds, and the space energy began to solidify. "No Templars Said Archbishop Ambrose bitterly. The 300 meter space gate is forming, but Archbishop Ambrose has nothing to do. The space gate is so big, not to mention the demigods, but the Zerg gods can enter. Archbishop Ambrose did not expect that the second expansion of the space gate would bring the war to the level of divine war. There were only 53 Knights left in the fifth level Templars. They returned to their original combat positions and only saw the situation of the space gate. Archbishop Ambrose did not want them to die. Archbishop Ambrose had just finished, except for Archbishop MacIntyre, the other archbishops gave orders to the Knights Templars to return to the space temple. Archbishop Macintyre looked at the four archbishops, especially Archbishop Ambrose, because there was no Paladin to recall. In his feeling, the four archbishops intended to target the war shrine. Otherwise, how could they miss all the four Templars in the war temple in the final transmission, and all the 53 Knights of the temple who left were Temple Knights of the four temples. Archbishop Macintyre thought of the four archbishops'' contempt for him, and his heart was filled with jealousy. "All space shrines immediately mobilize the power of belief in remote shrines. The space and earth temples will arrange" hidden thunder divinity "near the space gate," fog divinity "in the space knowledge temple," life sanction divinity "in the space justice temple," fate strike divinity "in the wealth temple, and" punishment divinity "in the war temple A series of orders from Archbishop Ambrose. There is no need to be stingy with the power of faith at this time when Archbishop Ambrose arranged the divinities of each of the five temples. The temple side is actually passive. I don''t know when the Zerg on the other side of the space gate will send Zerg demigods and deities, which makes the temple unable to ask the gods to prepare. The temple can only use divinity to delay the pace of entering Zerg from the space gate, so that the temple has enough time to respond. In addition, the passageways vacated by the fourteen space shrines should also be closed. Once the Zerg God level rushes out of the passageway, the consequences will be unimaginable. You should know that once the Zerg God level is out of the space temple, unless the five gods fight in person with their bodies, they can''t fight the Zerg God level outside the temple. The three "space and earth shrines" inspired the "hidden thunder divine pattern array". After gathering the power of belief, they formed light clusters and fell in front of the space door, covering a whole area of the space door. After a couple of breaths, these light masses seem to disappear. "Hidden thunder magic" is a defensive attack magic. Once an evil target appears, the hidden thunder will explode and give a powerful blow to the evil target after it enters the attack range. The attack power of "hidden thunder" depends on the amount of faith power consumed by "space earth Temple". This time, we can see that the earth God Temple consumes a lot of faith power for "hidden thunder divinity" by only seeing that the "space earth Temple" has a transmission channel for the power of faith leading to the distance. The three "space knowledge temples" inspired the "misty divine arts and divine patterns array". One divine pattern fell in front of the space door, and the mist was scattered from the divine patterns, which soon covered the space door and the space temple. However, the fog of the "misty divinity" is very peculiar. When the gods and sacrificial rites of the 14 space shrines look at the fog, there is only a very thin mist, which does not affect the vision of the deities and the sacrificial rites. But if evil exists in the fog, the fog will completely cover the line of sight, but also can block the spirit. Although the effect of fog is single, in fact, most of the magic arts with extremely strong effects have a very single effect. The more the effect is, the lower the power will be spread out. The attack divinities of "Space justice Temple", "space wealth Temple" and "space war Temple" are all in a state of readiness. As long as a target appears, it will give the target saturation attack. David''s mind entered the spirit of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. After he found out about the space gate, he had been following the Zerg movement. Strangely enough, the Zerg don''t do anything when the gate is stable. Even the six Zerg gods were waiting for something quietly, and did not issue any orders. David can feel the excitement of Zerg people around him through the demigod "golden winged beetle king". It seems that an important moment is coming. Not far from the six Zerg deities, a brilliant light appeared in the sky, and a space wormhole slowly appeared. Compared with the space wormhole inspired by David, the space wormhole appeared at this time is extremely gorgeous, and the appearance of the space wormhole in front of us is obviously processed.David couldn''t figure out who would be bored to change the appearance of the space wormhole. We should know that the space wormhole is a practical ability. No matter how beautiful the space wormhole is, it will not increase its function. For a pragmatist like David, he can''t accept the change in details. Of course, this dazzling space wormhole reflects the absolute control of space energy by the performer. David himself can''t do this. David''s spatial control comes from the space Zerg, and his research on space is not much. After the emergence of this distinctive wormhole, all Zerg on the lander planet and in the sky have lowered their bodies. David controls the demigod "golden winged beetle king" and keeps himself in line with the demigod movements around him. He also lowers his body. He doesn''t want to get extra attention because of his particularity. Spatial fluctuations rise from the wormhole, and a figure passes through the wormhole. Although the body of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is lower, the Zerg''s unique eyes have a visual range of nearly 180 degrees. David saw this figure through the eyes of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". David had a lot of speculation about the appearance of the "mother emperor". He could not find a description of the appearance of the "mother emperor" from the memory of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" or from the contact network of the Zerg people. However, he has seen some legends. In the legend, the "mother emperor" has many forms, which can be changed according to different occasions. However, no matter what form it is, as long as it appears in front of the Zerg, any Zerg can know for the first time that it is the "mother emperor", because the "mother emperor" is born with the power to suppress any Zerg. This is just like the dragon clan''s suppression of the ordinary human life form in the God''s big world. David saw the queen, the true ruler of the Zerg world, the leader of the Zerg. At the first sight of the "mother emperor", David had only one feeling in his heart. It was a perfect fighting machine. David has a lot of Zerg avatars. Naturally, he has a lot of experience in fighting with insect bodies. Many Zerg avatars have evolved according to their own characteristics after thousands of years of evolution. The mantis has a sharp blade, but it can attack the God with a sharp blade. Like the "Titan gold armor emperor" split body, the whole body of gold armor to the "Titan gold armor emperor" body the most powerful defense. However, the golden armor can not bring sharp claw thorn to the "Titan golden armor emperor" body, and can only use its strength to make up for its own attack. The mother emperor''s body structure is very uniform, with a height of more than 200 meters. Compared with the normal height of 300 meters, the height of the "mother emperor" is much smaller than that of the Zerg deity level, which is normally 300 meters high. However, it brings more flexibility to its body. The "mother emperor" is standing, with a pair of legs that are different from those of ordinary Zerg. These legs are similar to human legs, but they are more robust. They are wrapped in dark gold shell with dark gold spines at the knee. It can be seen that the legs of the "mother emperor" are more suitable for all kinds of movement and evasion than those of ordinary Zerg. Its whole body is also covered with dark gold insect shells. The shell of the body consists of upper and lower parts. This complete shell has a wonderful arc. David almost instinctively feels that the shell has a strong reduction effect on attack. The "mother emperor" has six forelimbs, each with a slender dark gold spike, just like six long swords. David saw the shadow of the rules in his mother''s body. The reason why every part of his body looks perfect is that it conforms to the rules of the world. Every detail of the mother emperor''s body can be seen individually. No matter what, it seems to be customized according to the rules of the world. David was shocked when he thought of it. He thought of the possibility that the body of the "mother emperor" could be the result of her perception of the world''s rules. David did not dare to use the spirit to explore the "mother emperor", so he could only watch through his eyes, but could not perceive the inner strength of the "mother emperor". He also found that even the six Zerg deities bowed their heads when they saw the "mother emperor". Although their bodies were not and were not low, the reverence was real. The "mother emperor" sent out a wave of soothing emotions around him. All the lower Zerg felt the response from the "mother emperor". They looked up and looked at the Zerg leader. "You did a good job!" "Mother emperor" came to the six Zerg gods and said in a deep voice. "We wait for your order, my lord mother!" "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" responded. There is no need to introduce the situation on the other side of the space door. These days, the Zerg have figured out the layout of God''s big world. The "mother emperor" doesn''t need to say something encouraging to the rest of the Zerg. It just needs to issue an order and the Zerg will execute it.Of course, the Zerg demigods and deities are special, especially the Zerg divine level. Although the "mother emperor" is the leader of the Zerg world, the Zerg divine level has a high degree of autonomy. If the "mother emperor" gives the wrong order, then these Zerg gods have the right to refuse orders. However, the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" is a firm supporter of the "mother emperor", so he will be the first to show his attitude. The other five Zerg deities also acquiesce in the words of "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor". As long as they are not excessive orders, they will try to carry out them. "Let the blasphemer go "Mother emperor" nodded and ordered in a deep voice. The "mother emperor" mentioned "blasphemous insects", which changed the faces of the six Zerg gods. It was not fear, but disgust. David heard the words of the "mother emperor" through the demigod "golden winged beetle king". He could not help opening the Zerg network and searching for information about blasphemous insects. However, there is nothing about blasphemous insects on the Zerg network. It seems that blasphemous insects are taboo. "It''s the mother emperor!" "Heaven fire illusory butterfly emperor" should be said. The spirit of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" moved, and ten five level space Zerg came from afar immediately. One of the space Zerg opens a space wormhole leading to the unknown area. The other nine level five space Zerg use space energy to build a sealed space passage between the space wormhole and the space door. The "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" also sent out a stream of energy, which was transformed into a mirage barrier and added a layer to the outer space channel. David really did not understand how terrible the blasphemer was. The Zerg would be so careful that he could not help worrying about whether the temple could resist the blasphemer. However, even if he told the temple now, he couldn''t make clear what the "blasphemes" were and what they had the ability to prevent them. After doing all this, the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" looked at the "mother emperor" and waited for her confirmation. The mother emperor nodded and confirmed that he could continue. Space wormhole in the operation of the fifth level wormhole, operation, soon a black Zerg from the space wormhole. This dark Zerg is not only black, but also has a black breath rising on his body. When David saw the dark Zerg at the first sight, he felt the extremely pure evil. The dark Zerg was like the aggregation of all evils. The strength of the dark Zerg is only level 5, but the rising black smell makes the demigod "golden winged beetle king" feel instinctively disgusted. David has a feeling that even if the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is exposed to the rising black breath, there will be bad things. At the demigod level, David believes in his own perception. Since he feels that "blasphemes" can affect demigods, there will be no mistake in fact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 When the dark "blasphemous insects" appeared, the six Zerg deities, the legendary ranks and the demigods around them all unconsciously looked far away. From this point, we can see that even the Zerg gods have great concerns about blasphemous insects. The blasphemer''s eyes look around, and all the Zerg that it looks at can''t help but stir up. However, David clearly saw that the eyes of the blasphemer did not focus on the Zerg. He thought about the ability of the "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor". Needless to say, the phantom barrier outside the space passage where the blasphemer was located created an illusion to the blasphemer. The blasphemous insects moved slowly along the space passage towards the space door. Then more than 50 blasphemers came out of the space wormhole and entered the space passage. Somehow, David sensed that the demigod "golden winged beetle king" was extremely nervous. A "blasphemer" would disgust the demigod "golden winged beetle king". When the number of "blasphemes" reached more than 50, the demigod "golden winged beetle king" showed fear. We should know that the spirit of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is the spirit of David''s soul. This spirit body does not retain the fear of anything. This fear should be the body instinct reaction of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" separation. When more than 50 "blasphemes" pass through the space passage, the whole world is quiet, and all the Zerg are quiet. They are afraid that if they breathe heavily, they will notice them. David himself is in front of the castle. He looks at the direction of the space temple. "Chancellor Gould, you take all the legendary Knights back to the castle, and all the Knights follow you into the castle!" David said in a deep voice. Although David was only an ordinary member of the aristocratic Supreme Council, his words were not violated. Speaker Gould did not even ask the reason. He immediately led all the legendary Knights into the space castle, and more than 8000 other knights began to enter the castle orderly. The space in the castle can''t accommodate more than 8000 knights, but standing in it is not a problem. "What''s the matter, Arthur?" Speaker Gould went quietly to David and asked softly. "I don''t know, but I just have a feeling of uneasiness!" David can''t explain why, he can only say so. "Lord Ludwig, Lord Daryl, take people to strengthen the defensive array of the castle. All knights should not rest. Let the knight battle array gather the power of blood and form a shield of blood force in front of the castle!" Speaker Gould''s face changed. He turned his head and ordered in a loud voice. The strong have a certain sense of danger, which speaker Gould is very clear about. Speaker Gould himself will have a sense of danger when he is in danger. He valued Lord Arthur''s uneasiness more than his own sense of danger. How powerful Lord Arthur is, just look at the demigod "Titan king of gold" was killed by Lord Arthur, we can know how powerful Lord Arthur is. Lord Arthur, the demigods, are all powerful beings, but they feel uneasy. So the coming danger is absolutely fatal to Chancellor Gould. Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl, with the rest of the legendary lords, flew into the air and flew toward the plate of the defensive phalanx. Now there are knights standing all over the castle. If you want to move the fastest, you can only fly. It''s rude to fly over the knight''s head, but in this case, no one will say anything. Lord Ludwig came to the castle''s defensive array disk. When he saw the defensive array, he couldn''t help looking sluggish. "Lord Arthur has mastered the layout of the divine pattern array!" Lord Daryl exclaimed. In front of their eyes, the defense array is not an ordinary pattern pattern array, but a divine pattern array. On the divine pattern array plate, five "divine power crystals" are the energy base of the castle defense array. Fortunately, it is impossible for Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl to arrange the divine pattern array. However, they have learned how to manipulate this defensive pattern array. They will use this knowledge in many missions for the temple. Under the control of many legendary knights, the energy shield outside the castle is obviously strengthened. And when there is an attack, Lord Ludwig can control the energy shield to gather the energy to the most needed position to reduce the risk of the shield being broken. In the energy shield, there is also a shield of blood force gathered by the knights, blocking the front of the castle. At this time, the first "blasphemer" enters the space gate, and the "blasphemer" appears in the God''s big world between space transitions. The temple side has been prepared for a long time. In addition to the "magic of light" which has been maintained, there are "hidden thunder" outside the space. As soon as the blasphemer appeared, it was first illuminated by the light divinity. The light of the light divinity shone on the black breath of the blasphemer. In a moment, the light of the light divinity was ignited.The white "light magic" light changed into a strange black, in a flash from the space door to the 14 space temples, all turned into black. Under the influence of the light of the black magic of light, the dense "hidden thunder" on the ground seems to have met with something extremely evil. All the "hidden mines" distributed in the whole area all exploded at the same time. The sudden explosion affected all fourteen space temples and could not help shaking. Although "misty magic" could not block Archbishop Ambrose''s sight, the sudden appearance of black made him unable to see what was happening on the battlefield. Archbishop Ambrose saw only a black Zerg, and then it was pitch black, and nothing more. "What happened? What do you find from scanning array? " Exclaimed the Archbishop of Ambrose. "The energy of the scanning array is affected by the unknown, and the situation in black cannot be detected!" A deity replied. "It is reported that the divine pattern array of ''light magic'' is damaged and can not be used again for a short time!" Another deity reported. "What is the situation? Do you know? " Archbishop Ambrose turned to look at the four archbishops, and he wanted an answer from them. "I''ve never had such a thing before!" Said Archbishop Adele, shaking his head. "I feel the extreme evil breath, which seems to be the natural enemy of the holy breath!" Said Archbishop Julian, frowning. Archbishop Julian is the Archbishop of the temple of justice. He is very sensitive to the smell of evil. Although the black Zerg only appeared, he also felt the evil smell of terror. "Archbishop, I''ll feel it with my spirit!" Standing on the side of a five level sacrifice bow said. Because there are many kinds of magic arts in the battlefield, the "hidden thunder magic" and "fog magic" are too sensitive, and the rash use of spirit may stimulate reactions. However, at this time, all the "hidden thunder divinity" was inspired, while the "misty divinity" had little influence, so the five level sacrificial ceremony would take the initiative. "Try and be careful!" Archbishop Ambrose nodded in agreement. In addition to Archbishop MacIntyre, the four archbishops, including Archbishop Ambrose, all felt the danger in the battlefield, and they did not dare to use psychological exploration rashly. As commanders of war, they dare not take risks. Archbishop MacIntyre, on the other hand, was somewhat ostracized and was unable to express his views. After contacting with the black, his spirit was obviously affected. He forced the spirit to move towards the black interior. When the fifth level sacrifice perceived a Zerg, his spirit changed from colorless to black. Archbishop Ambrose looked in horror at the level five sacrifice in front of him. There was a black fast coming to the head of the fifth level sacrifice. As the speed was too fast, Archbishop Ambrose did not come and make a move. He only saw that the body of the fifth level sacrifice became dark, even his eyes were all black. There was a shrill alarm in the "Temple of knowledge in space", which was the alarm for the discovery of evil. On the surrounding walls, several divine pattern arrays were lit up, and several powerful energy bound the five level sacrifice. Before being bound up, the fifth level sacrifice has begun to prepare the most powerful divinity. It''s also a five level sacrifice. Powerful divinity needs time to prepare. Here is the interior of the space temple. It has a very strong security level. When it is found that it is wrong, it will be dealt with immediately. The five level sacrificial rites, bound by several energy sources, struggle constantly, but the power of sacrifice is very small, even if the fifth level Temple knight is bound by these energy, it is difficult to get rid of it. Archbishop Ambrose saw that the binding energy controlling the fifth level sacrifice was gradually blackening in the part that contacted with the fifth level sacrifice. When he was about to give the order, he saw a golden light flying, wrapped the five level sacrifice, and the terrible golden flame rose on the fifth level sacrifice. Soon the fifth level sacrifice was burned to ashes, but the golden flame did not stop, still burning. Archbishop Ambrose could see clearly that there was still a little black in the golden flame, which was extremely tenacious. It was only after ten breaths in the golden flame that it was completely eliminated by the golden flame. "Great Lord, thank you for your help Archbishop Ambrose fell to his knees and saluted the golden flame. The Black God was killed by the Black God through the power of the Black God. "Use the divine fire immediately, only the flame can eliminate this evil!" The voice of the God of knowledge sounded in the head of Archbishop Ambrose. The so-called divine fire is a primary use of the power of faith, which transforms the power of belief into pure flame. The Archbishop of Ambrose did not dare to ask more, the God of knowledge did not say much, and the golden flame disappeared."Order 14 space temples, all of which will stimulate fire and spray towards the space gate!" Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. With the order of Archbishop Ambrose, the fourteen space temples mobilized the power of faith, converted into flames through the divine pattern array, and sprayed toward the interior of the battlefield. Under the impact of the divine fire, the black color, which was contaminated by the magic art of light, quickly dissipated. This is also related to the damage of all the "light magic" divine pattern array. Without the supplement of the light divinity pattern array, these black are rootless duckweeds, which are cleaned up by the divine fire. More than 50 "blasphemous insects" have just come out of the space door, they are being spurted by divine fire. The blasphemer howled in the fire. Even in space, the sound of the howling made the deities and sacrificial gods in the fourteen space temples feel headache. The space Temple immediately responded and applied an energy shield to shield the sound waves, so that the gods and sacrificial rites were no longer affected by the howling. More than 50 "blasphemous insects" are only level 5 Zerg. After being targeted by the divine fire, they can not resist the continuous burning of the divine fire. The black mist rising on their bodies is becoming thinner and thinner, and the black color of the insect body is also fading. However, no one noticed that the first blasphemer was not among the more than 50 blasphemers, but appeared at the bottom of a "Temple of space war.". The "misty magic" did not stop the blasphemer. It used the light of the "light divinity" to affect the effect of the "misty magic" so that it could find the location of the space temple. The "blasphemer" found a "space war shrine" as its target and flew to the bottom of the "space war Temple". It was only after this that the sacred fire was ejected into the battlefield. This "blasphemer" was not affected by the divine fire and completely avoided the attack of the divine fire. The blasphemer touched the shield of the "space war Temple" with its forelimbs. The shield, which can resist a divine strike, was mysteriously eroded into a piece of black. The "blasphemer" penetrates into the eroded black area. Without any barrier, the shield passes through. After entering the shield, the blasphemer pounced on the outer wall of the space war shrine. After contacting the outer wall of the space war shrine, the black fog rising from the blasphemer successfully polluted part of the outer wall of the space war shrine. The outer wall of the "space war shrine" is a combination of extremely precious space turbulence materials. In addition, it has been sublimated by the believers'' faith for countless years. However, even in this way, it has little resistance to the rising black fog of "blasphemous insects". In this way, the blasphemer lies on the outer wall of the space war shrine, and the black on the outer wall is getting bigger and bigger. And as the area of black becomes larger, the speed of its spread becomes faster. After a few minutes, the "Temple of space war" is dyed black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 David is also paying attention to the situation on the side of the space gate. He just begins to have the influence of "misty divinity" and "hidden thunder divinity". He can''t make the spirit close to the space gate, so he can only use the shadow servant''s eyes to observe from a distance. In fact, it is not difficult for the shadow servant to enter into the fog of "misty magic". Because the invisibility of shadow server is in another layer of space, not the same layer as the main world, so the fog of the main world can not have any impact on it. It''s just that David doesn''t think it''s necessary. He is also worried that the "blasphemer" may be harmful to the shadow guards. When it was dark near the space door, David was more careful to control the shadow agent away from the area. He saw the way the temple dealt with the blasphemer. The sacred fire generated by the power of faith had a certain effect on the blasphemer. The howling of dozens of blasphemes showed that the effect of divine fire was good, but David did not understand how the strongest level 5 blasphemer could withstand the fire from 14 space temples. A blasphemous insect that did not reach level 5 did not last long. After being burned by the sacred fire, the black on its body completely disappeared, and its body became the color of ordinary Zerg. Without the protection of black, the blasphemer failed to persist in the sacred fire for even a breath, and turned into ashes. The shadow waiter almost instinctively wants to absorb the soul. David has been prepared to suppress the shadow waiter''s impulse. At the moment when the soul of this blasphemous insect appeared, a world will appeared, crushing and disappearing the soul that had just left the insect body. David''s face is tight, the will of the world is extremely weak, and people with weak soul strength can not perceive the emergence of the world will. David couldn''t imagine what kind of soul would make the will of the world appear and destroy it. This shows that the soul makes the world will feel extreme rejection, and then the world will appear on its own initiative. After discovering this, David was more careful to control the shadow attendants, and could not let the shadow attendants absorb such souls, otherwise the consequences would be really hard to predict. In the main hall of the "space war Temple" whose surface was dyed black, the God of war, which was shining with light light, suddenly glowed. After seeing the change of the gods, the gods and the sacrificial rites in the "space war Temple" began to pray to them crazily. The chanting sound of the God of war "the book of gods" resounded through the temple. In the eyes of the God of war, there was a look of indifference. He looked at the believers in the hall without a trace of emotion. In the "space war Temple", there are more than 10000 deities and sacrifices. Among them, those below the fourth level can only pray and provide the power of faith for the space temple, and they can not participate in the war. If you don''t reach level 4, you can''t fight in space. Even if you bring a life support device, you won''t have any combat effectiveness. The God of War didn''t care about the lives of these believers. His consciousness entered into the God''s mind because he felt that extreme evil had invaded the "space war Temple". In the eyes of the God of war, these believers are all sinners and have not protected the "space war Temple". "Redeem your sins with your life and soul!" Solemn voices are heard inside the "space war shrine.". In the confusion and surprise of more than 10000 deities and sacrifices, the bodies of all deities and sacrifices were ignited by the power of faith. The golden flame rose from each deity and sacrifice, and then gathered together and spread to all parts of the "Temple of space war.". At this time, the "space war Temple" also broke away from the defense line composed of other space temples, and the black "space war Temple" was also found by other space temples. "Increase the supply of the power of faith for me, and fully inspire the fire!" Exclaimed the Archbishop of Ambrose. He knew very well that the "space war Temple" could only be broken away from the defense line without his command. Archbishop Ambrose understood the terror of the black Zerg, and even the space shrine could not resist the black Zerg''s erosion. Then he could not let the black Zerg have any activity. He should burn the black Zerg with divine fire. The fire level of the 13 space shrines has been upgraded by one level again, and the divine fire is more suddenly ejected. The commanders of the space temple also saw the end of the "space war Temple". They didn''t want to turn to the next one. The "mother emperor" stood in the sky above the space door, looking at all the "blasphemes" entering the space door, it also breathed a long sigh of relief. "Blasphemous insects" are not so strong that the "mother emperor" can''t deal with them. Instead, they are too disgusting. If they are not careful, they will attack their attackers. "Blasphemous" is a kind of mutant Zerg, not a specific Zerg, but any kind of Zerg can produce this variation. The mutated blasphemer will absorb the power of faith and use the power of faith to nourish its own evil. In this process, the power of the blasphemer will increase rapidly. The most terrible thing is that the evil of "blasphemous insects" is highly contagious. The infected targets will lose their senses, fall into madness and constantly attack everything around them.And the target of infection will become a new source of infection and a new target of continuous infection. "Blasphemes" are highly immune to many energies, especially to the sacred ones. Therefore, to deal with blasphemes, you can only use the fire ability, which is also a very small number of abilities that have an effect on blasphemes. As for the Zerg''s strongest melee, it can''t be used against blasphemes, because as long as they are close to them, they may be contaminated. Fortunately, the world rules also limit the life of "blasphemes". The strength of "blasphemers" cannot exceed five levels. Otherwise, the emergence of powerful "blasphemers" may put the whole Zerg world in danger. More than 50 blasphemous insects were kept in a piece of space debris by the mother emperor. Although "blasphemous insects" are extremely dangerous, the changes caused by this mutation are also a research direction for "Mu Huang". Mu Huang''s intensive research on Zerg has reached a bottleneck for a long time. It needs more research contents. Of course, another reason for the imprisonment of blasphemes is that the Zerg world cannot kill them. The Zerg world is quite special. The world will of Zerg world has been weakened for a long time due to the destructive development of Zerg. The death of every "blasphemer" will cause some harm to the world will. Although the damage is extremely weak, the damage to the world will be permanent. Many thousands of years ago, the "mother emperor" discovered this, and only then would it waste a piece of space to hold a blasphemer. This time, by taking the opportunity to attack God''s world and throwing all the "blasphemes" to God''s world, the Zerg world can also be spared a lot of trouble. It can also give a blow to God''s great world. "Blasphemous insects" can only be created in the Zerg world, because the power of belief in the Zerg world is not aimed at a certain God, but "imperial inheritance pattern". Stealing the power of faith will not be detected. In addition to the number of Zerg, the "blasphemer" can easily steal the power of belief from any Zerg nearby to strengthen their own evil. Until the "blasphemer" incarnated as a complete evil body, using life to nourish itself on a large scale. Every "blasphemer" in the Zerg world means that the Zerg of a continent or even a planet is swallowed up. In other words, the mutation rate of blasphemes is extremely low. In the past tens of thousands of years, only 50 or so blasphemes have appeared, which does little harm to the Zerg world. After many losses, the Zerg world has developed a complete approach to blasphemous insects. In the big world of gods, although the five gods do not know what "blasphemous insects" are, their extreme and pure evil makes them understand how to deal with "blasphemers" at the first time. This is not to say that the five gods are more powerful than the Zerg God level, but the five gods have a complete spiritual cultivation system, and the study of various energies is more in-depth than those in the Zerg world. Therefore, after the discovery of the "blasphemous insect" this special Zerg, immediately ordered the use of Shenhuo to solve. Unfortunately, it was still a little late. A blasphemer successfully approached the "space war shrine.". After the "space war shrine" withdrew from the defense line, it flew to one side. The dark exterior wall was frightening. Inside the "space war Temple", the golden fire fills every part of the "space war Temple". It doesn''t burn anything, even the extremely flammable ones. "Blasphemous insects" can''t be scanned by spirit, they can only be found by eyes. The God of war has suffered a little bit. Just after the God of war pulled the "space war Temple" out of the defense line and away from the rest of the space temples, he scattered the gods in the statues and spread around the "space war Temple" to find out the location of the "blaspheme". However, when the deity sweeps the bottom of the "space war Temple" and has not yet determined its position, the spirit seems to be out of control. This kind of out of control quickly spreads towards the statue. The God of war reacted very quickly and cut off a part of the God''s outward extension immediately. Although this damaged the deity in the statue, it retained most of the deity and could be recovered in the future. Because of the damage of the deity in the statue, the plan of the God of war to use his divine power to solve the blasphemer failed. At this time, the "space war shrine" has left the scope of other space shrines, and the God of war can no longer return there. The reason why the "space war Temple" was separated from the rest of the space temples was because of the fear that the polluted "space war Temple" might spread to the rest of the space temples. Every space temple is extremely precious, and so is the treasure for the gods. The God of war can lose one "space war Temple", nor can it damage the rest because of this "space war Temple".But now the cleaning up of the "space war shrine" has fallen into a stalemate. The damage of the mind makes it impossible to descend to God, and even the powerful divinity cannot be performed. Although the God of war knew that the blasphemer was just below the temple of space war, he was unable to deal with the blasphemer. The fire in the "space war shrine" can only maintain the external pollution, but it can not get rid of the pollution. Because pollution sources continue to release pollution, this stalemate is very harmful to the God of war. Once the power of faith in the "space war Temple" is exhausted, then the "space war Temple" will be out of control. The God of war did not dare to use the power of faith to the rest of the temple through the remote belief channel. He was afraid that this strange "blasphemer" could spread pollution through the remote belief channel. The God of war is really reluctant to give up the "space war Temple". Now there are only three "space war temples" left in the war temple, and the other "space war Temple" has become Lord Arthur''s booty. Before the God of war really defeated Lord Arthur, he could not ask for the return of the spoils. If we lose this "space war shrine", only two "space war temples" will remain in the war shrine, which will greatly affect the future operations of the war shrine. The God of war did not expect that he would be so embarrassed by a Zerg. When he thinks of Lord Arthur, the God of war thinks that Lord Arthur and Alexis the black dragon are free. The God of war manipulated the "space war Temple" to fly to Lord Arthur''s space castle through his mind, and at the same time contacted Lord Arthur''s "divine pattern contact card" in the small world. "The space temple is coming this way!" Speaker Gould said nervously. Speaker Gould was also shocked. What kind of Zerg was it that could turn the whole space temple into black? He could feel it far away. He also understood why Lord Arthur asked them all to enter the space castle. The strange evil smell could not resist the space temple, let alone the noble knights. Even a trace of it can be a huge problem. When speaker Gould saw the temple of space flying towards this side, he only felt his scalp numb. Sometimes the most terrible thing is the unknown. "If the space Temple gets closer, we''ll go back!" David frowned and said in a deep voice. Although the space Castle does not have a flight propulsion system, even if it is pushed by the demigod "Holy Spirit Knight", it can make the space Castle leave quickly. It is estimated that the whole God belongs to the big world, and David is the only one who dares to use the demigod as the driving force. No demigod is willing to become a coolie, and demigods are also proud. However, for David, the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit" is one of his own. He was born in the interstellar Federation. Even in his previous life, it was an equal world. In his bones, he did not know much about respecting the strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Just as David spoke to speaker Gould, he sensed that the "Shenwen contact card" trembled. "Speaker Gould, you come to command here. The God of war wants to see me if you want to." David said to speaker Gould with a strange expression. As the space of the castle is occupied, there are some noble knights with high status in this room. After hearing Lord Arthur''s words, all the nobles were shocked. Lord Arthur could contact the God of war directly, which was beyond the expectation of all nobles. Although the nobles may have conflicts with the war temples and other shrines, the gods must be worshipped and respected in their childhood education. Nobility can not believe in gods, but any one of the five gods is the actual ruler of the big world, which is reflected in the education of the aristocrats. "Is there such a big gap between us and Lord Arthur?" The noble knight in the room thought. "Lord Arthur, be careful. I don''t think the evil black is right. Don''t get too close." Councilor Gould was afraid of David''s accident and reminded him. "I''ll be careful!" In the presence of so many people, David is not easy to explain that he knows the existence of "blasphemes". He can only say so. David left the space castle and flew to the dark "space war Temple". "Arthur Luce, please help clean up the outer layer of the" space war Temple ". There is an evil Zerg at the bottom of the" space war Temple " The God of war said to David in flight through the "God print contact card.". "I''ll be there soon!" David said in a deep voice. If you can help, David doesn''t mind doing it. You know, this is a big world war. Helping the God of war means strengthening God''s fighting power in the big world. "You should be careful. You can''t use spirit probe. These evil insects can only use fire attack. It''s better to let Alexis attack the black dragon in a long distance. Don''t get close to it!" The God of War didn''t want to harm David. The Shenwen agreement was not a decoration. The God of war talks about the prevention and attack methods of "blasphemes", which is to enable David to make the right response to deal with "blasphemers". "Thank you for reminding me that this blasphemer is really weird. I asked Alexis the black dragon to attack it with the breath of the dragon!" David was reminded by the God of war and named the blasphemer. "Blasphemous insects, how can the Zerg world produce such strange Zerg, blasphemes should not appear!" When the God of war heard the name of the blasphemer, he said in a deep voice. Even the God of war, who was well-informed, was extremely disgusted by this extremely evil existence. If the God of war''s noumenon is here, he can easily solve the "blasphemy", but in this kind of big world war, the God of war is impossible to appear. Immortality is not to say that a God who believes in becoming a God can not be killed, but a god whose noumenon is hidden in the small world. As long as it does not come out of the small world, it cannot be killed. In the main world, it usually appears in the way of God descending. This way of God descending loses the envoy of God every time. Even if the loss is great, it is just a spirit to pay. Within the scope of the temple, the divine surrender can be separated from the God''s envoy, and can be directly combined with the power of God and belief, and the available combat power will be greatly improved. Depending on the convenience of the small world, the gods who believe in becoming gods can constantly fight with the enemy through God''s surrender, and there is no need to worry about death. Death is only a small loss, which can not endanger the noumenon. This big world war is not the war of a god of war. He can''t be present in the body. What do the other four gods think? Besides, he is also worried about the unexpected appearance and damage of the body. In the last battle with David''s three gods, he was sure to win. Although the war situation did not reach the imagination of the God of war, the whole process was still under control. "Alexis, don''t get too close, pay attention to the power of breath!" David said to Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. "No problem, my Lord. You can stay here and stay away from me." Alexis, the black dragon, rose into the air, not forgetting to remind David. Although the black dragon is the most bad at long-range attack, as long as the dragon clan has a general long-range combat ability, that is, the breath of the dragon. Dragon breath is a mixture of fire and acid energy, mainly fire, but also with a strong corrosive, the most important thing is that fire and acid are divine power. Of course, the dragon breath is not always used. This is the attack of the Dragon spitting out the mixed energy in the body. Once the mixed energy in the body is insufficient, the breath of the dragon can not be emitted. This is also why under normal circumstances, the dragon will not use breath, and will only hit if necessary. The mountain like body of the black dragon Alexis is fully stretched out in space, and he sends out a provocative dragon song to the "space war Temple".This provocation is not to the God of war, but to the blasphemer. If the blasphemer leaves the temple of space war, Alexis, the black dragon, can directly spray its breath to death. However, the blasphemer ignored the black dragon Alexis and was still attached to the bottom of the "space war shrine". The black dragon Alexis flies around the "space war shrine" far away, looking for the position of the "blasphemer" with his eyes. It''s not easy to find a blasphemer in the same dark on the surface of the all black "space war shrine". Because it is impossible to use mental scanning to scan, the strong have long been used to using mental scanning to find the enemy. Fortunately, Alexis, the black dragon, was a god level life born to fly. His eyes were extremely sharp. After flying around, he found the position of "blasphemer". Alexis, the black dragon, carefully adjusted the power of his breath and exhaled a breath toward the blasphemer. The dark red flame spurts out towards the blasphemer. According to Alexis, such a breath is powerful enough to wipe out a demigod. A fifth level Zerg like the blasphemer can be easily killed. However, to the surprise of Alexis the black dragon, the jet of dragon breath on the blasphemer actually reduced the black on the surface of the whole "space war shrine", and did not cause any harm to the blasphemer. "Arthur Luce, turn on the contact sign. I want to see what this blasphemer looks like!" The God of war pleaded with David through the "Shenwen contact card". David did not refuse this request. He took out the "Shenwen contact card". When his mind moved, the "divine stripe contact card" projected the "space war Temple" in front of him. The God of war in the small world saw with his own eyes the "blasphemer" that howled at Alexis in the breath of the black dragon Alexis, which shocked the God of war. A small five level "blasphemer" can withstand the breath of Alexis the black dragon. Even if Alexis, the black dragon, controlled the energy and did not want to damage the "Temple of space war", it was enough to show how terrifying the defense of the blasphemer was. The "space war shrine" uses space turbulence material, and the breathing power controlled by black dragon Alexis is not weak. "I really want to capture blasphemous insects. It''s really good research material!" The God of war seems to have recognized David''s identity and has become more casual in talking to him. "I think it''s better to throw the blasphemer back into the Zerg world!" David doesn''t want blasphemes to live in God''s world. He doesn''t want to meet such enemies one day. "By the way, how much do you know about blasphemes?" The God of war asked curiously. The God of war is understandable for David to know the name of "blasphemer". The two Zerg gods can help David in the great world war. How can this information be concealed. "Blasphemy is also a taboo in the Zerg world. I only know that even the Zerg world is extremely afraid of blasphemous insects!" David thought about it and said. "Zerg are also afraid of blasphemous insects, so I''m very interested in your proposal!" The God of war was excited to hear David say so. Then David''s "divine pattern contact card" in his hand had an item transfer prompt, which was sent by the God of war. It needs David''s confirmation before it can be transmitted. David confirmed the teleport, with a transparent ball in front of him, the size of a fist. His spirit sweeps, this is a strange space object, looking at the fist size, but inside is a small piece of space debris, which is the size of a football field, and is 20 meters high. "Although I don''t know the specific situation of the blasphemer, since the blasphemer can use the space door, it must not affect the space energy. I will ask the God of justice to send a sacrifice with space divinity to help you catch the blasphemer into the space ball. There is a self destruct array on the space ball. You can help throw the space ball back to the Zerg world, so that the Zerg can feel the power of "blasphemous insect" Said the God of war in a deep voice. The God of war is really angry with the "blasphemer" who makes him embarrassed, but he is even more angry with the Zerg behind him. So even if he can''t study the blasphemer, he should let the Zerg feel the bite of the blasphemer. David felt a little strange in his heart, because the God of war he talked to was not a God without feelings, but a life with emotions. In the past, David only felt the anger of the God of war, but now he also felt the God of war''s malicious revenge. It is almost impossible to say that throwing the blasphemer back into the Zerg world will cause huge losses to the Zerg world. But when it comes to disgusting Zerg, that''s absolutely true. "I don''t need the God of justice to send sacrifice here. I have the gift of space!" David said with a smile. It is estimated that the temple has long known that he has a space talent. He has used the ability of "breaking the sky" many times. Of course, the temple side always thinks that it is a kind of space artifact or a talent of teleportation.The God of war seemed to have known it for a long time. He didn''t say anything else. He just waited for David''s action through the "Shenwen contact card". David throws the space ball first, and he won''t get close to the ball until the blasphemer is under control. David is more confident than the God of war to use space to guide blasphemes, because this is how Zerg move blasphemes. "Alexis, keep the power of breath, give me a moment!" David commands the black dragon Alexis through his soul. Alexis, the black dragon, has unconditional trust in David. Although it is very expensive for him to breathe, he still tries his best to maintain the breath. The God of war was envious of Alexis the black dragon. It is not easy to envy a deity, or the one who rules the world. The God of war, even if he is the God of God, has not been able to obtain the loyalty of the dragon. The dragon is not so easy to control. "Death has made a wedding dress for others!" The evil god of war. It has been known that death captured a black dragon who was seriously wounded in the war with the dragon clan. When the God of war last met Alexis, he knew that death had been busy for tens of thousands of years. David''s mind moved. He activated the ability of "breaking the void". He placed the exit of the space passage in the space ball, and the entrance of the space passage was placed more than 10 meters away from the blasphemer. This position is also the limit of David''s perception that there is no danger, and it is estimated that his spirit will be damaged. The "blasphemer" bears the breath of Alexis, the black dragon. Its way of confrontation is to consume the evil breath of the whole "space war shrine" with the dragon breath. In this case, the blasphemer is unable to fly, and even moves extremely slowly. The "blasphemer" suddenly found a space passage. Although he said that there must be something wrong with the passage, there was something more important than life preservation. Without hesitation, the blasphemer crawled toward the space passage. At the entrance of the space passageway, the "blasphemer" appears in the space ball during the space rotation. After the blasphemer enters the space ball, David can see the inside of the space ball through the transparent shell of the space ball. The "blasphemous insect" falls on the ground inside the space ball. Because the space debris in the space ball is very small, although life can barely exist here, there is no condition to form a life cycle. Therefore, the space sphere is extremely desolate, without any plants or other life. David saw the black mist rising from the blasphemer''s body rising sharply, and the ground was slowly turning black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Just a "blasphemer" pollutes the space debris inside the space ball. Fortunately, the space ball is not David''s, otherwise he will still be heartbroken. David has a lot of space objects, but not many of them are bigger than the space ball. The main reason is that there are too many avatars, even ordinary space rings used by legendary knights. Of course, David''s reference to "ordinary" refers to the space ring used by normal level 5 Templars, and the space ring he wants to qualify for is artifact level. In a short period of time, the "blasphemer" has completely polluted the space ball. The inner space of the space ball is not connected with the outer shell. There is a space barrier around the space inside the space ball. There is no need to worry that the "blasphemer" will break the space ball by polluting the outer shell of the space ball. Without the continuous pollution of blasphemous insects, the "space war Temple" is surrounded by golden fire from the interior of the "space war Temple". The black dragon Alexis also stopped breathing and was recovering from his previous consumption. His way of recovery is to constantly take out spiritual fruits from space objects. Compared with the mountain like dragon body, the small spiritual fruit has a strange disharmony. Alexis the black dragon poured into the mouth of spiritual fruit, almost in tons. This kind of extravagant behavior is seen by the God of war through the "Shenwen contact card", and he can''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. Spirit fruit for the gods, also has a certain effect, can supplement physical strength and energy, the most important thing is that there is no side effect. However, few gods use spiritual fruit to restore physical strength and energy, because the production of spiritual fruit is too small. The total output of the whole God belongs to the great world, and a part of it is left for the temple below, which can only be used for tasting fresh food in the hands of gods. Don''t say that the gods don''t listen to rumors. At least there are many rumors about Lord Arthur that the God of war has heard. It is rumored that Lord Arthur got the space debris that produced the space spirit. If Lord Arthur had never left the God and belonged to the big world, the God of war would not think it was true. But Lord Arthur was able to go to Zerg world, and he had a close relationship with the interstellar Federation. Maybe this kind of space debris could not exist in God''s big world, but other big worlds could not be said. The "Temple of space war" has returned to its original color. The polluted black has lost its "blasphemer" and has no resistance at all. The "space war shrine" flew towards the defense line and returned to its original position. Archbishop Macintyre received the oracle. He was pale and issued orders. Half of the deities and sacrifices were separated from the other "space war Temple" to enter the empty "space war Temple". The portal of the "space war shrine" has also been opened, but it will take some time to transmit all the required deities and sacrifices. "Arthur Luce, when the rest of the blasphemes have been eliminated, please throw the space ball into the space door!" The God of war said to David. The God of war doesn''t ask too much. Now the black "blasphemes" gather in front of the space door, and it will take some time for the fire in the 14 space temples to be cleaned up. Although the number of "blasphemous" is still too many years, the number of blasphemous insects is too much, but the number of blasphemous insects is too much. "Yes!" David nodded. However, he didn''t do it himself. As soon as his spirit moved, he flew out of the space Castle not far away. Anton legendary Knight flies to the space ball and reaches for the space ball in his hand. David doesn''t want to touch the space ball with his own hands, not even spiritual contact. "Blasphemous" also brings him a lot of shadow. Anton''s legendary knight is his avatar. What''s the avatar used for? Isn''t it convenient to do things that noumenon is inconvenient to do? The God of war is not surprised that David let Anton''s legendary Knights hold the ball of space. Basically, every top nobleman has a dead man. Even if he is not a dead man, there are also family Knights willing to sacrifice for the family. This is the idea that God belongs to the great world for thousands of years. The God of war is also satisfied with Anton''s legendary Knight''s strength, which is enough to carry out this task. In front of the space door, the fire was still burning, and the piercing scream continued. The fourteen space shrines have opened a long-distance belief channel, which provides a steady stream of faith for Shenhuo through the remote temples. There are "blasphemous insects" here, and there is no more swarm of insects on the other side of the Zerg world. It will be futile to send a swarm of insects to share the trouble for God''s great world. Just when David thought that he would have to wait a long time, the consumption of faith in the fourteen space shrines suddenly increased by ten times, and then the golden flame suddenly poured out many times as powerful as before. David could see that the five gods had done it.It should be that blasphemes are too troublesome, and the five gods don''t want to have any more accidents. The blasphemer''s piercing howl didn''t last long. With the end of the howl, David sensed the shadow waiter''s impulse to absorb his soul. He quickly controlled the shadow waiter. He knew that the blasphemer had been killed, and the world will that followed made him feel strange. Because David felt anger in the will of the world, which is hard to imagine for the world will, which has never been revealed. David''s side is OK, just aware of the anger of the will of the world, but the five gods in the five small worlds have changed their faces. It is a great event for the five gods to perceive that God''s will of the world belongs to the great world, which has produced a sense of alienation from them. The connection between the five gods and the world will of God belongs to the big world is established after the unification of God belongs to the big world. This connection enables the five gods to exert their abilities beyond themselves in the god world. Just like long-range space movement, only when gods belong to the big world can we use the "gate of faith", because the five gods are supported by the will of the world. Although the alienation of the will of the world did not make the five gods completely break the connection with the will of the world, the connection is actually weaker. That is to say, after killing more than 50 blasphemous insects at a time, the world will be extremely disgusted with the souls of the dead blasphemers, and the five gods will be implicated. In the final analysis, it was the fire of the temple of the five gods that killed the blasphemer. The God of war was glad that the blasphemer was ready to be thrown back into the Zerg world, not killed on the spot. Although it''s just the death of a blasphemer, maybe this is the last straw to crush the camel. Perhaps increasing the soul of this "blasphemer" will completely disconnect the world will of God belonging to the big world from the five gods. In that case, the loss of the five gods will be great. It is still unknown how many thousands of years it will take to rebuild the connection with the will of the world. This time will be the weakest time for the five gods. Who knows what will happen during this time. David didn''t know that. After perceiving that the blasphemer had been cleaned up, the legendary Anton Knight flew to the space gate with a wave of his hand. "Alexis, take me to protect Anton David said in a deep voice. Only the breath of the black dragon, Alexis, can pose a fatal threat to the blasphemer. To protect Anton''s legendary knights, it is better to ensure that the space ball is safely sent into the space gate. David''s figure flashed and sat on the black dragon Alexis''s back. The dragon on Alexis''s back scaled into a chair, making him sit more comfortable. In the space temple where blasphemes have just been eliminated, everyone breathes a sigh of relief, and no one wants to face such horrible creatures again. "What is that?" Exclaimed Archbishop Adele. The scanning phalanx forms an illusion in front of the five archbishops, among which is Anton''s legendary knight and Alexis the black dragon behind him. In fact, none of the five archbishops paid attention to Anton''s legendary knights. They all looked at Alexis, the black dragon who was flying near. "Do you want to attack?" Asked Archbishop Macintyre. Archbishop Ambrose and three other archbishops glared at Archbishop Macintyre with their eyes. They all doubted that such an archbishop would make the war shrine look like. "Look at the scanning results of the space war shrine before you speak!" Said Archbishop Barney in the least. Archbishop MacIntyre''s spirit sensed the situation of his two "space war temples" and found that the scanning result was alliance state. In fact, we don''t need to look at the scanning results of the "space war Temple" in front of us. We can see that the black dragon Alexis in the illusion is not marked as an enemy. In the great world of God, all gods are either enemies or allies. "Is that Lord Arthur?" Archbishop Julian pointed to the figure on the back of the black dragon Alexis in the phantom and asked in disbelief. Even if he knew that Lord Arthur had the help of black dragon, he didn''t expect that black dragon could let Lord Arthur sit on his back. He took the divine black dragon as his mount. "Dragon Knight!" Archbishop Adele whispered a word that only appears in knight novels. After saying the word "Dragon Knight", Archbishop Adele''s face turned red. The Archbishop''s reading of knight novels was nothing, but it was a little embarrassing to say it in public. However, at this time, the other four archbishops did not laugh at Archbishop Adele. Instead, they recognized what she called "dragon knight.". "Dragon Knight" is only imagined in knight novels. Why is it fantasy? Because the dragon is a divine life, even the weakest adult dragon is a demigod.In the age of the dragon, catching a dragon to become a mount, not to mention whether it can be done, is to be able to do it, but also need to consider the Revenge of the whole dragon clan. After the end of the age of the dragon, the dragons tore up the space and left the divine world, and the dragon became a legend. While the five archbishops were discussing it, they were all together, and they received the similes of their respective gods. "Order all space temples to stop any attacks, and do not affect Lord Arthur''s actions!" Exclaimed Archbishop Ambrose. Archbishop Ambrose''s order was quickly passed to all the space temples. The space temple had not received the order and would not take the initiative to attack Lord Arthur and his party. But Archbishop Ambrose strengthened the order, which was the God''s fear of accidentally injuring the space ball in Anton''s legendary Knight''s hand. The space ball is a random work of the God of war. It is not strong enough and can be destroyed once attacked. If the blasphemer is released, the five gods will never want to see the consequences. Fourteen space shrines, more than 100000 deities and sacrificial rites quietly watched the black dragon Alexis fly close to the space door. Alexis, the black dragon, has been keeping a distance of 200 meters from Anton''s legendary knights. When he encounters a problem with this distance, the "blasphemer" will not affect this side. At the same time, he can also start breathing to solve the "blasphemer" as soon as possible. Anton legendary Knight holding the space ball has come to the space door. His spirit touches the space ball gently and activates the self destruction array. He throws the space ball into the space door and quickly backs away. The legendary Anton Knight stands behind David, on the back of Alexis the black dragon. Alexis turns back to the space castle. Even if Alexis, the black dragon, had a strong breath, but the sacrificial and divine officials of the five temples still had an impulse to worship after seeing the terrible dragon body. The natural threat of life level can not be hidden by the strong breath. David sits on the back of Alexis, the black dragon. He enters the body of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, in the Zerg world. He is curious about the situation after returning the blasphemer in the space ball back to the Zerg world, just like a kid who has played a prank and wants to see the tragedy of the teased. What David didn''t expect was that he appeared in the enclosure of the space temple on the black dragon Alexis, which made him the first "Dragon Knight" in God''s big world. At the same time, he also had the same height with the gods in the hearts of all Temple gods and sacrificial rites. In the world of gods, there were only five gods in this position. Now there are more Lord Arthur. Although the deities and sacrifices of these temples did not produce faith to Lord Arthur, the recognition of temple gods and sacrifices made David''s identity truly placed in the position of the sixth God in the god world. Perhaps none of the five gods who signed the divinity agreement with David thought about this, but it happened. Even the five archbishops had the same feeling that David had an equal relationship with the five gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 The "mother emperor" is also waiting for time. It is ready to let a Zerg with only contact talent enter the space gate after a period of time. It can see what happens on the other side of the space gate through the contact talent Zerg. The "mother emperor" did not think that only a group of "blasphemes" could solve the defense of the five temples opposite. It would be a good thing for the Zerg world to throw the troublesome "blasphemes" to the god world. A burst of space fluctuation came from the space gate. The space fluctuation from the 300 meter space gate was very strong. It can be seen that the material transported was very large. The huge material is not "blasphemous insect". The high-level Zerg think that this is the God belongs to the big world. After solving the "blasphemous insect", some bomb and other things are sent to revenge. However, this is also normal. Anyone who has been bothered by the "blasphemer" once will feel angry. In the past, the loss of "half space" of Zerg, including that of Zerg, was nothing but that of Zerg. It was at this time that David''s mind entered the body of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, to watch the situation in front of the space door. He sensed that there were three legendary Zerg using the spirit to distribute in front of the space door, in order to find out whether the enemy suddenly entered. Although this possibility is extremely small, the three legendary Zerg are conscientiously paying attention to the space gate. David shook his head slightly in his heart. He knew that the legendary Zerg would be in bad luck. After the white light of the space door flashes, the space ball appears in front of the space door. The space ball looks very small, but the matter is really huge, just wrapped in a small space ball. If the God of war did not exert his power on the space ball to cover up the space debris in the space ball, the space ball would not have been transmitted by the space gate. As soon as the space ball appears, the self destruct array is activated. As the Zerg high-level expected, the space ball is similar to the high explosive bomb, but it is more terrifying than the high explosive bomb. The self destruct array makes the space debris in the space sphere contact with the main world of the Zerg world in an instant. The space and space squeeze produce a violent energy response. The space wave sweeps around, and the Zerg near the space gate have no time to react, so they are swept into nothingness. Among the spatial fluctuations, a small "blasphemer" has not been noticed, and the terrifying spatial fluctuation has not caused much damage to the "blasphemer". "Be careful, there''s a blasphemer!" The voice of the "mother emperor" rings in the hearts of all Zerg. It''s just that the mother emperor''s warning is a little late. The three legendary Zerg are the first to suffer from misfortune. Two legendary Zerg, sensing that their spirit is polluted, decisively disconnect their spirit. There is no spiritual cultivation method for legendary Zerg. Breaking the spirit will do great harm to the legendary Zerg, but at least it can save their lives. The damaged spirit needs time to recover slowly. But the other legendary Zerg is different. The legendary "master brain insect king" is the third legendary Zerg. The legendary "master brain king, insect king" is good at spirit. Because it has little actual combat power, it has always been a supplementary work. The work that needs spirit is what legendary "master brain bug king" is good at. Blocking the space door with spirit is the work that needs spirit. At the same time, the spirit of legendary "master brain King bug king" can detect enemy invasion earlier than other Zerg, and can also find hidden enemies. But the strong spirit also brings problems. After the spirit of the legendary master brain bug king is scanned, the "blasphemer" not only pollutes the spirit of the legendary master brain bug king, but also flies to the legendary master brain insect King through spiritual traction. It is not an easy thing for the legendary "master brain King insect king" to break away from the strong spirit. If the spirit is disconnected, it may not live. The legendary "master brain King insect king" is not other legendary Zerg. It relies on the spirit. Once the spirit is damaged, it will suffer far more damage than other Zerg. Life and death can be decided as long as one''s breath is too late, not to mention that the legendary "master brain King insect king" has no ability to disconnect his spirit. Without even half a breath, the pollution of the spirit of the legendary "master brain king, insect king" spread to its noumenon. The legendary "master brain King insect king" turned into a dark color. It gave out a crazy howl. In his eyes, he was completely submerged in black, and countless black spiritual threads rushed around. Next to the legendary "master brain King insect king" are legendary Zerg, which are also close to the semi divine Zerg. David, who had been prepared for a long time, controlled the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, and gently fanned the golden wings behind him. In a blur of his figure, he retreated far away. The rest of the legendary and demigod Zerg are fast or slow, and all use their fastest moving abilities to dodge the pollution attack of the legendary "master brain bug king".No Zerg is willing to fight the legendary "master brain King worm king" because this kind of fight is meaningless. No matter the spirit or the body, any contact with the contaminated spirit of the legendary "master brain King insect king" will have the same consequences as the current legendary "brain King insect king" state. The two legendary Zerg, who used the psychic space gate with the legendary master brain insect king, just disconnected their spirits and were in a state of mental impairment. This slows down the reaction of the two legendary Zerg, which makes them avoid the pollution attack of the legendary "master brain King bug king". At the same time when the spirit of the "master brain King insect king" of the legendary stage pursued the legendary and semi divine Zerg, the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" moved. Between the wings behind it, a fire wall blocked the scattered legendary and semi divine Zerg. The polluted spirit of the legendary "master brain King insect king" contacted with the God level fire wall, and immediately turned into nothing. However, the two legendary Zerg had already turned black by this time, and those who did not come to save the two legendary Zerg. All of a sudden, even the reaction of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" failed to save all the legendary Zerg. There is no way out. The two legendary Zerg have no strength to dodge in the first place, and they don''t have time for the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" to attack. The wings of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" are flapping, and the three legendary Zerg people are covered in black. At the moment when the divine flame wrapped up the three dark legendary Zerg, the blasphemer was also following the spirit of the legendary "master brain King insect king" into the body. "Blasphemous insect" is a very correct behavior. It has the protection of powerful legendary Zerg, at least it has another layer of defense. As long as the blasphemer enters the body of the legendary master brain bug king, he can completely control the actions of the legendary master brain bug king, and then control the legendary master brain bug king to escape from here. These are the instincts of "blasphemous insects". The wisdom of "blasphemers" is not high, which has something to do with the smell of extreme evil. Under the influence of that extremely evil smell, it is impossible to maintain the existence of intelligence. Since it is named after Tianhuo, according to the characteristics of the name of Zerg world, it must have the talent of flame. In addition, in order to eliminate the pollution completely, a lot of magic power has been added to the divine level flame to enhance the flame. This greatly increased the power of the divine level fire. The body of the legendary "master brain King insect king" was not able to resist the fire of this level. The legendary "master brain King bug king" is not good at defense, and the divine level flame is too high-level. After the legendary "master brain King insect king" was burned to ashes, the "blasphemer" was already in the burning of God level flame. "Don''t kill the blasphemer!" "Mother queen" found the existence of "blasphemous insects" and quickly reminded them. It''s a pity that even the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" can''t control his own flame accurately without using his spirit. Generally, when using various abilities to attack, there will be mixed spirits, which is convenient for the attacker to control the ability. But today, we are facing the pollution Zerg, so we can''t use the spirit. This makes it difficult to control the divine level flame after it is fully released. When the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" wants to control it, it and the "mother emperor" both perceive the coming of the world will. The Zerg world has a very weak world will. After killing the soul of the blasphemer, this weakness is further deepened. Even the "mother emperor" could not imagine how the Zerg world would be affected if the world''s will was completely destroyed. Fortunately, this is just a "blasphemer" and has not caused irreparable consequences. The "mother emperor" can''t blame the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor". If it wasn''t for the "sky fire magic butterfly emperor" who did it, how many legendary and semi divine Zerg here would be polluted by "blasphemous insects.". It''s not enough to kill the gods of the Zerg. This is also the actual situation of Zerg. Even if they become gods, they can only master the abilities they are good at. As for other abilities, they can''t even learn. Unlike the gods in the big world, even if they have no relevant ability, they can achieve their goals through other ways, such as divine pattern array, artifact, or other means. Many legendary Zerg and demigod Zerg are afraid to watch the three legendary Zerg turn to ashes. If they slow down, they will become a little bit of ashes. "To clean up the pollution below, we have lost the source of blasphemes. Legends and demigods who are good at fire can clean up!" The "mother emperor" commands the Zerg who are good at fire among the legendary and demigods.At this point, the high-level Zerg in the sky look to the ground. In this case, the second wave is more powerful than the space explosion of the sphere itself. The second wave is that after the polluted space debris in the space ball is decomposed, the pure evil breath is not extinguished by the space energy shock wave, but the second wave shock is formed. The first wave of space energy blast swept through a 5000 meter radius area where no Zerg could survive. However, the Zerg who escaped the first wave of space energy shock, that is, the Zerg 5000 meters away, are still lucky to survive, and the pure evil smell of black comes over. These pure evil smells are like living beings, tracking life automatically. They are like the enemies of life. As long as they feel life, they will go up and bite. When the first Zerg is polluted by pure evil, the whole body of the Zerg turns black, and then it starts to attack all the Zerg around him. As long as the other Zerg come into contact with this Zerg, they will be contaminated by the pure evil smell of black, which spreads on each Zerg. With the density of Zerg on the lander planet, if this spread is not stopped, all Zerg on the planet will soon be contaminated. Until then, the real horror of the blasphemer was revealed. David looked down at the plague like doomsday scene through the eyes of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" in the sky. He couldn''t help but sigh at the five gods'' decision to deal with the desecration. In the first place, the five gods found the weakness of blasphemous insects and attacked them with sacred fire. Otherwise, once "blasphemes" contaminate humans, they will be like Zerg on the lander planet. Of course, the "blasphemous insects" have caused great losses to the God''s world. The war shrine has lost at least 10000 deities and sacrifices. But compared with the loss of Zerg, it is much less. David proposed that the God of war agreed to retaliate. Just one "blasphemer" caused the fall of three legendary Zerg in the Zerg world, and even caused the death of a large number of ordinary Zerg. The spread of pollution on the lander planet was quickly brought under control, at the expense of countless Zerg. The legendary and demigod Zerg, who are good at fire ability, use the fire to establish a safe area in the area where the pollution has not reached. That is to burn all the Zerg in a certain distance with the flame, so that the pure evil breath can not find new targets. After establishing a safe area, the legendary and demigod fire power Zerg begin to clean up the contaminated Zerg. In the fire, only a black Zerg falls down, and the body turns to black ash in the fire. Even the land in this part of the lander''s planet has turned brown. Even if all the polluting Zerg are dead, the legendary and demigod fire power Zerg still burn back and forth in this area many times, which stops the attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 "Dead worm king, let''s go!" The "mother emperor" was not very angry at the large number of casualties. She told the six "dead worm emperor" who had been silent among the Zerg gods. David looks at the "dead worm emperor" through the eyes of the demigod "golden winged beetle king", which is the most bizarre of all Zerg deities. There is a chilling smell of death from the huge body of the "dead air worm emperor". If you look at the "dead air worm emperor", you will feel cold. "Good!" "Dead worm emperor" should be said. Then the "dead gas worm emperor" sent out a breath of death to the lander planet, and three times to the place where the three legendary Zerg fell. The bodies of the three legendary Zerg fall to ashes, but the souls of the three legendary Zerg are not affected and polluted, and are not destroyed by the will of the world. Transformed by the breath of death, three gray shadows appear. When David saw this, he was stunned. He was using his soul to create ghosts. Of course, the grade of the ghost created by the three gray shadows is extremely high. His research on ghosts is not deep, and perhaps in the god world, he is forced to sleep. The records of ghost studies have also been cleared up by the temple. There may be some researches on this aspect among the cult believers, but there will not be many. On the ground of the lander planet, countless Zerg souls have been transformed into ghosts by the breath of death. This time, more than ten million Zerg souls have been killed by the space shock wave or burned by fire. These Zerg souls have become ghosts. Even in the daytime, so many ghosts appear at the same time, which makes the surrounding temperature plummet. David didn''t know how he thought that the "dead worm emperor" looked at the ghosts with a very kind manner. But when David looked at the "dead worm emperor" through the eyes of the demigod "golden winged beetle king", he felt this way. The spirit of the "dead gas worm emperor" moved, and the Zerg on the lander''s planet rushed towards the space gate, and tens of thousands of ghosts found the Zerg and entered the Zerg''s body. Even the three legendary ghosts in the sky have found the bodies of three level five Zerg. "King of ice silkworm, I need your help!" "Dead worm emperor" looked at "ice silkworm emperor" and said. The "ice silkworm emperor" did not hesitate. An ice mist was excited by it and wrapped the insects below. Each insect had an extra shell of ice. This is similar to the hard ice armor of the demigod knight, but David can perceive that the ice shell is stronger and more defensive than the demigod knight. This is also normal, this is the God level "ice silkworm emperor" personally display. David understood that the battle of God level was really beginning at this time. The previous wars were like warm-up. David, who was in the big world of God, had already returned to the castle. He took out the "God print contact card" to contact the God of war. Although there was a divine war with the God of war, the relationship between the two sides was not good at the beginning, but after the cooperation just now, we have some understanding of each other. When David thought about contacting the gods, he contacted the God of war for the first time. "The God of war, the blasphemous insect that was thrown away just now has caused the death of three legendary Zerg and the death of tens of millions of Zerg!" David sent a message to the God of war. David, this is to show the God of war that he can get information from the Zerg world, which is also to win the trust of the God of war. "Arthur Luce, this is really good news that makes me happy!" The God of war soon replied. This kind of mischievous revenge, after getting unexpected results, is easy to make people feel good, even the gods. "From the Zerg intelligence, Zerg after the action by the gods personally involved, the war escalated!" David waited for the God of war to smile for a while before he continued. "We will deal with it well!" When the God of war heard the news, he didn''t have time to speak much, so he broke off contact with him. David laughed and shook his head. He found speaker Gould. "Gould, after the war will be upgraded to God war, noble knight strength is not enough to leave first, their task has been completed!" David suggested to speaker Gould. In the subsequent wars, even the legendary Knights'' combat power did not play a very important role. Instead of wasting meaninglessly here, it was better to let all the noble knights leave first. "Arthur, will you leave?" Speaker Gould asked. "Of course I''ll stay. Maybe I can do something else!" David replied with a smile. "Then I will stay with the legendary Lord and let the Knights of level Four and five leave Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. "I''ll let Harlow and them follow you, and you have to be careful!" David didn''t persuade him. Speaker Gould had his own ideas.This time, the insect tide is very quiet, without the crazy roar of Zerg. The ice shell makes the insect tide like a crystal necklace. In front of the space door, the wave of ice shell insects came to the god world, and the real war began. The "blasphemer" has not failed to achieve results. At least 14 space temples have been damaged in the "light divinity" divine pattern array. It is not easy to repair the divine pattern array. This war is impossible to repair. Therefore, when they came to the God''s world and entered the enclosure of the temple of space, they were not attacked by the magic of light. It is not only that the "light divinity" cannot be used, but also that the "hidden thunder divinity" and "misty divinity" that have been set up are destroyed by "blasphemes". However, the space temples still have means of attack. The three "Space justice temples" immediately displayed the "life sanction divinity", and the three "space wealth temples" also displayed the "destiny attack divinity". In addition, two "space war temples" performed the "punishment magic". At the moment of the emergence of the insect tide on the ice shell, a variety of magic rays fell on the insect tide. However, the effect of this divinity was unexpectedly low. The "punishment divinity" issued by the "space war Temple" has hardly achieved any results. In addition to its own attack power, the "life sanction divinity" of the "Space justice Temple" has a special "life sanction" effect. Under this divinity, all life will automatically accept sanctions. This "life sanction" is organic, and the probability decreases with the strength of the subject. Under the action of "life punishment magic", one tenth of the cold shelled insects within the scope of "life punishment" were ruled by "life punishment" and their lives died. However, although these Zerg are dead, they are not acting on their own, but are under the control of ghosts. Therefore, although the Zerg are dead, they can still move. The only real damage was caused by the "fortune strike" of the "space wealth Temple". The ordinary magic attack of the "destiny strike" was blocked by the ice shell of the insect tide. However, the "fate strike" with a certain probability increased the ordinary magic attack by ten times in an instant. Ten times the power of the magic attack, almost reached the power of one strike at the divine level. Therefore, some Zerg were attacked by the "strike of fate" attack, and the ice shell was broken. The relatively fragile insect body could not resist the powerful magic attack, and the insect body was destroyed. Without the protection of the insect body, the ghost has no place to live. Among the various divinities exposed, the ghost itself is afraid of the divine attack. Without the protection of the insect body, these ghosts disappear instantly. However, the power of "the magic of destiny" is powerful, but the probability is too low. It seems that there are many Zerg who have fallen down in the tide of insects, but the real proportion is only one in 1000, and they are all low-level Zerg. As a matter of fact, without the defense status of the Zerg God level of "ice silkworm emperor" to the insect tide, these Zerg could not resist the attack of these powerful magic. The three "space earth temples" and the three "space knowledge temples" are also using powerful magic attacks, but the same effect is very little. The defense of the ice shell is absolutely divine. That is to say, the effect of a round of divination did not reach the ideal, and the insect tide of ice crust rushed close to the space temple. This is also the reason why there is no melee knight. If a melee Knight drags the icy shell insect tide, then the 14 space temples can think of other ways to change the fighting mode to try to solve these ice shell insect waves. However, since the noble knights quit, there are not many Temple Knights alive. Besides, Archbishop Ambrose saw the icy shell on the insect tide and knew that this was definitely a defense blessing of more than five levels. Even sending out all the last 53 Temple knights in the temple would not help, only increase casualties. So Archbishop Ambrose didn''t order Templars to fight. He wanted to rely on the defense of the space temple and use divinity to solve the Zerg. When Archbishop Ambrose wants to come, the divinity of the space temple can solve the low-level Zerg, and the high-level Zerg can be transmitted to speaker Gould and Lord Arthur to solve the problem as before. What Archbishop Ambrose didn''t expect was that there was no high-level Zerg at all, and the strongest was level five. However, in a sense, these were all high-level Zerg, because every Zerg in the swarm had divine defense. The swarm of insects in the icy crust collides with a space temple, which is a "space earth Temple". Even though the Zerg''s defense has reached divine level, their attack power is still too weak to cause any damage to the space earth temple. However, the first time the Zerg collided with each other, they would leave a little ice on the outer wall of the space earth temple. Under the ice, there was a strange smell of death. It seems that the ice and the breath of death often cooperate. The two energies are intertwined, increasing the erosion of the "space earth Temple". Archbishop Barney, who has been paying close attention to the state of the "space earth Temple", saw a continuous alarm that the outer walls were being damaged.Although the outer wall of the space earth temple is extremely strong, this attack is an indirect attack by two Zerg gods. Although it can''t reach the attack power of two Zerg gods, the "space earth Temple" is not defended by the gods themselves. In addition, many Shenwen arrays in the "space earth Temple" are not designed to fight against the breath of death and cold ice energy. There are not many Shenwen arrays that can effectively defend against them. "Archbishop Ambrose, I need Lord Arthur''s help. Lord Arthur''s black dragon can help us!" Archbishop Barney, worried about his own space temple, suggested. "Archbishop Barney, do you think Lord Arthur will obey my orders?" Asked Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. Archbishop Ambrose knew well that he had completely offended Chancellor Gould this time, and he had a gap with Lord Arthur. If he had known that the five gods treated Lord Arthur equally, and if he had known that there was a god level black dragon around Lord Arthur, he would never have done anything to put Gould in danger. "I personally ask Lord Arthur to do it!" Said Archbishop Barney anxiously. Archbishop Barney has lost his temper. The main reason is that the "space earth Temple" is under unprecedented attack, and there are constant alarms. That is, the outer wall of the "space earth Temple" is being damaged. However, there is no good solution for the other space Temple attacks. We can only watch the ice shell insect tide continuously impacting the "space earth Temple", and as time goes on, more and more Zerg participate in the attack. "Archbishop Barney, this is war!" One side of the Archbishop Adele hastily reminded. If Archbishop Barney uses his personal relationship to ask Lord Arthur to do so, then where will the Archbishop of Ambrose be located? Archbishop Ambrose is the commander-in-chief of the war, which is decided before the war. The atmosphere in the command room became extremely tense, and archbishop Ambrose was also considering it, while Archbishop Barney kept looking at the space temple. "Archbishop Barney, you can try it!" Archbishop Ambrose breathed a sigh of relief. He decided to put down his dignity and agree to Archbishop Barney''s request. This is not only to comply with Archbishop Barney''s request, but also because once the "space earth Temple" is destroyed, the ice shell insect tide will continue to destroy the rest of the space temples. Archbishop Ambrose did not have a good way to solve these insect tides. Of course, it is not impossible to solve them all. As long as we ask God to come down, we can solve this problem. But for the sake of ordinary Zerg, he asked God to come down. He was worried that the gods would be angry. However, before Archbishop Barney went to ask Lord Arthur, the golden light on the surface of the attacked "space earth Temple" flashed, and then a figure appeared on top of the icy shell insect tide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 "My Lord Archbishop Barney had already knelt down and saluted in the direction of the figure. In the last war, the God of the earth was worried about what the God of earth would directly affect. At the time of the blasphemy attack, the God of war had to ask Lord Arthur for help because the gods in the "space war Temple" were damaged and could not make divine descent. With a wave of the hand of the earth, all the Zerg are covered with a layer of rock in the distance from the space gate to the "space earth Temple". This is not a rock armor blessing, but a petrifaction. Although the ice shell resists the petrification of the earth God, the "ice silkworm emperor" is not here. The God of the earth falling within the scope of the "earth temple in space" is equivalent to using the stone like technique in his own small world, and his power has been enhanced. So the ice crust did not last long, and the rocks on the Zerg kept permeating from the outside to the inside, making the Zerg rocks from the inside to the outside. The God of the earth uses petrifaction, thinking that this blow will wipe out all the iceberg swarms that have entered God''s world. Although there are still iceberg swarms coming in, his next attack will need to wait for more. What the earth God didn''t think of was that the petrified Zerg did not stop moving completely. They still glided forward in the state of petrified body. Nearby, there is the gravity of the space Temple layout. The petrified Zerg are affected by the gravity, and the internal ghosts drive the petrified Zerg to move in this way. Although the impact of the petrified Zerg on the "space earth Temple" can no longer cause any damage to the "space earth Temple", it makes the earth God lose face. If it had not been for Lord Arthur''s intelligence on the other side''s divine attack, the earth God would not have been able to descend to deal with these low-level Zerg. Now this low-level Zerg has not been eliminated once, which makes the earth God feel extremely embarrassed, because the other four gods are watching the war, and the spirit of Lord Arthur has always been on the battlefield. They have seen the situation here. "Die away!" The rock on the petrified Zerg suddenly collapses. With the collapse of the petrified Zerg''s body, countless ghosts fly out. There is only one enemy on the whole battlefield, and the ghosts pounce on the earth God. "Purification!" The God of the earth, with his eyes wide open, said softly. Pure white light from the earth God''s eyes, swept all the ghosts. The ghost in the pure white light, even struggle did not come and, was pure white light purification disappeared. The God of the earth frowned slightly. His face was really going to be lost this time. To deal with these insect waves, he even attacked three times to solve the problem. This will be ridiculed by the other gods. At the thought of this, the God of earth once again waved his hand, and the crushed stones left by the collapse of the petrified Zerg gathered together one after another, forming a hundred stone giants. In the void opened a space channel, from which flew a hundred golden light points into the body of the hundred stone giants, and immediately the rocks on the stone giants turned to gold. David has been watching the war, and naturally he is curious about the way the gods fight. He knows the way the God of war fights. The God of war is very belligerent. In the past, almost all the evil spirits were sent out from the war temple, and the gods that David had seen were also the gods of war. But the God of knowledge and wealth fought against the God of the earth. After telling the Zerg world information to the God of war, David let the shadow servant fly to the battlefield, and his spirit wandered around to watch the God level battle through these two ways. Sure enough, he saw the battle of the God of the earth. The battle mode of the God of earth is obviously different from that of the God of war. The God of earth does not engage in close combat at all, but only exerts his powerful ability to destroy the enemy. Of course, this may also be due to the low strength of the enemy. David wanted to really understand the way the earth God fought, and he had to continue to observe. The golden light spots that enter the body of the hundred stone giants are just powerful souls, which are called by the earth God from the small world, and control the stone giants through the powerful souls. The golden light on the stone giant shows that the stone giant is formed by the combination of divine power. As David watched and thought, the stone giants moved. Although the stone giant is a collection of rock fragments, it is not rigid, but extremely flexible, just like a real person. In the hands of every stone giant, a knight''s sword composed of golden rocks appeared. When a hundred stone giants rush to the direction of the space gate, they automatically form a cavalry battle array. It can be seen that these hundred powerful souls were powerful knights in their lifetime. Driven by the soul of a powerful knight, the stone giant with divine power is almost the perfect match.The hundred stone giants meet with the continuous influx of ice shell insects. The stone giants form an attack Knight battle array, and the hundred stone giants stab into the insect tide like a long sword. These stone giants are 30 meters tall. Each time they wield their swords, they can take away the lives of dozens of Zerg. The seemingly unbreakable ice shell can not be resisted by the stone giant''s sword. This is not to say that the ice blessing of the "ice silkworm emperor" is not as good as the stone giant of the God of the earth, but the Zerg who are blessed by the cold ice are naturally suppressed by the world rules that God belongs to the big world. In addition, this battlefield is within the scope of the space temple, which is the extension of the small world of the five gods. Fighting here, the strength of the five gods will be greatly improved, and these stone giants will also be enhanced. With the increase and decrease, the stone giant can easily kill the Zerg in seconds. Of course, the God of the earth is more skillful in the application of divine power. The "ice silkworm emperor" also uses the divine power to add to the ice shell, but the application is too rough. Every time a Zerg is killed, the ghost will come forward and try to bite the stone giant. The golden light on the stone giant is like a flame. As long as a ghost comes up, it will burn the ghost to death. The God of the earth stood quietly on the edge of the battlefield. His eyes were watching the battle in the battlefield, but his heart was not calm. Only through the cold shell insect tide, we can see that the Zerg''s divine power is not weak. It seems that the stone giant in the battlefield has the advantage, but the stone giant''s loss is also great. Every time the sword is wielded, it consumes the magic power, and every time the ghost flies, it will also consume some of the magic power of the stone giant. There is not much divine power in the body of a hundred stone giants. In the final analysis, the body of the stone giant is some gravel. Although it is the residue of petrifaction, it is also the common stone. The God of the earth uses means to bear the magic power. It is not the ordinary stone that can bear more divine power. The God of earth is proud, and he disdains to use powerful puppets for these low-level Zerg. The Zerg divine level uses the low-level Zerg to perform divinity. In the eyes of the earth God, this is the other side''s trick. The earth God thinks that these low-level Zerg are similar to any stone. The God of the earth will not use a better material puppet, so that he will win and not be defeated. Of course, the idea of the God of the earth does not involve the key battles, and in the critical battles, he will do everything possible. Who said that there are four other gods watching the battle with Lord Arthur. The God of earth needs to consider his image. Among the fourteen space shrines, except for the deities who are still praying and offering sacrifices, the rest of them are looking at the figure of the earth God with reverent eyes. These insect tides, which were hard to reach even by the divine arts, were completely destroyed by the backhand of the God of the earth, and then were slaughtered by the stone giants called by the God of the earth. Archbishop Ambrose was bitter in his heart. He felt that his command was not well done. If he had agreed with Archbishop Barney''s request and asked Lord Arthur to take action, he would not have to deal with these low-level Zerg people by the God of the earth. The God of the earth should not enter the battlefield so early, at least when the Zerg send the Zerg above half god level. Archbishop Ambrose didn''t know that the holy war had begun, and the icy shell worm tide was the means of the divine Zerg. In the battlefield, the battle between a hundred stone giants and the insect tide continues. It''s a war of attrition, which is only one-fifth of the total in the tens of millions of ice shelled insects. A stone giant because of the excessive consumption of power, a sword, stuck in the body of a Zerg, a group of Zerg take this opportunity to pounce on the stone giant, constantly biting. Although a hundred stone giants form a cavalry battle array, it has only a small part of the power of a real knight battle array, because without the support of blood force, the knight battle array is not complete. So although a hundred stone giants can support each other, they are still independent individuals. This stone giant is covered with cold shell Zerg in an instant. The ice energy and death breath enter the stone giant''s body when biting. The stone giant changed into a sword in both hands. After sweeping back and forth, although he killed dozens of Zerg, he could no longer hold on to it. The stone giant''s body was scattered and turned into gravel. However, these stones are still golden, and like living things, they actively rush to one side of the stone giant''s body and become a part of the stone giant''s body. This makes the stone giant''s body twice as big as before, and the attack is more fierce. After the fall of this stone giant, there are more and more stone giants falling down. There are too many insects in the ice shell. In terms of consumption, Zerg are never afraid of anyone. The God of the earth who watched the war did not worry at all. The fall of each stone giant would make another stone giant more powerful.The puppet skill of the earth God is not so simple. Moreover, as long as the powerful soul in the stone giant is not damaged, such a battle will only consume a little of his divine power. The God of the earth is not the God of war. When nothing happens, he will take pleasure in consuming his divine power. However, he has a great deal of divine power, which is enough for his spending in battle. Naturally, the God of war does not have high requirements for divine power. Even if there is no divine power, the God of war still has a strong fighting capacity. The God of the earth is different. If he loses his power, his fighting power will drop to the freezing point. There are fewer and fewer stone giants on the battlefield, and the stone giants are bigger and bigger, and their combat power is also stronger and stronger. The tide of insects also consumed more than half of the population, and less than one third of them remained. On the other side of the space gate, both the "ice silkworm emperor" and the "dead worm emperor" can perceive the battle situation through their own divine power. The two Zerg gods did not increase the number of Zerg Zerg, and they also wanted to compete with the earth God in this way. On the one hand, there is a wave of insects blessed by two Zerg gods, and the other is a stone puppet made by the God of the earth. Both sides are exploring each other''s details and perceiving each other''s reality. The big world war is not an ordinary war. Both sides are very careful and dare not throw all the cards at once. The consequences are unbearable for both sides. Whether the gods belong to the five gods in the big world, or the seven gods in the Zerg world, they are all the gods who rule the big world. They all know what resources they can get and how much influence they have on their strength. As a last resort, even if the great world war was launched, the divine war remained within the controllable range. In the first indirect battle between the gods of both sides, both sides tried to find out the other side''s ideas. As long as the strength is not too different, this big world war will not be too fierce, and both sides can maintain certain restraint. Of course, in this level of war, any accident will appear, and no one knows what will happen later. The number of stone giants is becoming less and less, from ten to five, and then to three. There are no more swarms of insects at the space gate, and all the insects in the ice shell enter the battlefield. The tide of insects is more crazy. Ghosts fly around the battlefield. With two clicks, two more stone giants fall down. The earth God still did not move, but there was a trace of mockery in his eyes. The only stone giant, the whole body has reached more than 200 meters, in this stone giant''s body, there are a whole hundred strong souls. A hundred golden souls form a strange pattern. With the appearance of the strange pattern, the energy overflowing in the battlefield flows towards the giant stone giant. This gives the stone giant extra energy. Although it is not as good as the divine power, it can use all the magic power on the sword. The stone giant''s activities only need to consume the absorbed energy. The attack uses divine power, which makes the speed of killing insects faster, and makes the ghost have no scruples, and constantly attacks the stone giant''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 In the end, the insect tide did not last until the killing of the biggest stone giant. The whole area was covered with broken Zerg bodies, and more than 10 million Zerg corpses made the battlefield like a ghost land. Standing in this ghost land, the stone giant with a height of more than 200 meters, at this time, his whole body was broken and his body was covered with ghosts lying on it. The ghosts constantly inject the dead gas into the stone giant''s body, which also makes the golden light on the stone giant shake to extinguish. The golden sword in the hands of the stone giant slowly disappeared, and the golden power returned to the stone giant''s body. With the sound of "boom", the giant''s huge body exploded outward, and each piece of gravel with its final magic power was pounded around. Ghosts in the howl, was hit by the divine power, no defense of the ghost can not resist the attack of the divine power, one by one was scattered. However, among these ghosts, there are three more special ghosts. Although they are hit by the divine power, they do not disperse, but withstand the attack of gravel. David, who watched the battle, knew that this was the spirit transformation ghost of the three legendary Zerg. Although the stone giant''s final attack was accompanied by divine power, the stone giant''s long-term attack had already brought the stone giant to the end of its strength. The remaining power of the stone giant was scattered over the gravel, and its power was even weaker. The three legendary ghosts opened their mouths and energetically absorbed the energy of the rest of the ghosts. This makes the bodies of the three legendary ghosts more solid. On the other side of the space gate, the "dead gas worm emperor" takes on a trace of pride. In the indirect battle, the "dead gas worm emperor" takes three legendary ghosts as the final card, and it seems that they can win the battle. Although it was not a crucial battle, it was the first battle between the gods of both sides. Both sides restrained in order to win or lose in a fair state. "It looks like I''m going to win!" "Dead worm emperor" said triumphantly. "Dead worm emperor, without my ice blessing, your dead breath can''t even support a breath in God''s world!" "Ice silkworm emperor" said discontentedly. "The victory is yours!" The "dead worm emperor" thought that the "ice silkworm emperor" had also made efforts, and it did not refute it when it was in its glory. "Hum!" For those who "work hard like a worm", those who "work hard like an emperor of ice" do the most harm. This is the first battle and the first victory of the gods on both sides of the big world war. It can be recorded in the history of Zerg world and in the gene of each Zerg. When the two Zerg gods were fighting for the first prize, the battlefield changed again. The three legendary ghosts were supposed to be the last ones on the battlefield, but no one thought that a hundred golden spots of light were flying out of the core left by the stone giant''s explosion. These 100 golden light spots encircle the three legendary ghosts, and then they pounce on them together. Each legendary level ghost almost entered more than 30 golden light spots in his body. After the three legendary level ghosts entered the body, they constantly gave out miserable howls. Each of these 100 golden spots is a powerful soul in the earth God''s small world, strengthened by the God of earth. Now, within the space temple, these powerful souls have advantages over the three legendary ghosts. The bodies of the three legendary ghosts gradually became transparent in the continuous howling, which lost a lot of energy. A legendary ghost is transformed into nothingness in the struggle, and more than 30 golden light spots in the interior are also dimmed. These more than 30 golden light spots fly into the body of another legendary level ghost, which makes the legendary ghost disappear instantly. At this time, the victory and defeat have been divided, and the last legendary ghost is decomposed from inside by 100 golden light spots. The earth God''s heart is not very happy, a hundred golden light spots are now flashing gold, these high-quality souls are eroded by the dead gas, it takes a long time to get rid of them, even after dispelling, the quality of the soul will also decline. However, the victory finally came. With a wave of the hand of the earth, a space passage appeared on the battlefield, and a hundred golden light spots were about to fly into it. Tens of thousands of Zerg corpses exploded, and each corpse contained a dead seed. Because of the failure of the battle, the "dead gas worm emperor" was very angry, and it used the backhand that had been arranged for the next battle. It directly detonated the dead gas seeds in the tens of millions of Zerg corpses. On the battlefield, tens of thousands of Zerg corpses exploded at the same time. Although the power is not great, the power is extremely terrifying. About to fly into the space channel, a hundred golden light spots were exploded, and countless dead gas soared through the explosion, wrapping the 100 golden light spots in it. The golden light spot struggles, wants to highlight the encirclement, but after the continuous consumption, the golden light spot has also reached the degree of energy exhaustion. It was too late for the earth God to save a hundred golden light spots. He did not expect that the Zerg would use such a large-scale Corpse Explosion to destroy the 100 souls.A hundred golden light spots were extinguished in the dead gas, and the dead gas after the explosion of thousands of Zerg bodies tangled together and turned into a huge and ugly dead gas Zerg. The dead gas Zerg takes back the dead air that overflows around him, and at the same time sends out a provocative howl to the God of earth. "Damned bug!" The earth God said in a low, ugly voice. The earth God lost face, and he lost in the first battle. Of course, two Zerg gods were sent out by the other side, and the earth God was only one, but the earth God took advantage of the land. Therefore, the earth God was calculated by the two Zerg gods, and he really lost. "Die away!" The earth God can''t stand the provocation of the dead Zerg. He also knows that this is a display of victory from the Zerg God level on the other side of the space gate, and he speaks softly. There are two huge golden grinding plates on the top and bottom of the dead gas Zerg. They fit together to hold the dead gas Zerg in the middle. When the two grinding plates turn, the dead Zerg is crushed into nothingness without any resistance. However, in the process of being crushed into nothingness, the defiant howl of the dead Zerg has never stopped. The God descending body of the earth God also disappeared after the dead gas Zerg turned into nothingness. The men in the fourteen space temples looked at the quiet battlefield, and many of them did not understand the battle. Only a few people saw that the God of the earth had lost face, but they did not dare to say so. The God of the earth returned to the small world, in which the illusion remained, and the figures of the four gods were all there. "God of the earth, I don''t like the tacit understanding you have made. What''s the significance of a fair fight with Zerg gods?" The God of war said to the God of earth with a smile. "God of war, I''m afraid we''ll join hands this time. The strength of Zerg gods can''t be underestimated!" Said the God of knowledge in a deep voice. In addition to the God of war, the other four gods are very supportive of a tacit agreement test between God''s big world and Zerg world. No matter the gods belong to the gods of the big world, or the gods of the Zerg world, they are the guardians of the big world. Once they fight with each other, the consequences will be very serious. Want how many years, who did not live. Don''t say that the God who believes in God is immortal. If the war is defeated and loses the domination of God in the big world, then it is tantamount to losing faith. The five gods will always be trapped in the small world. Judging from the erosion of the world by the Zerg, the gods belong to the big world and will no longer have life, whether it is plants or animals, let alone human beings. Without human beings and no faith, the five gods will become weaker and weaker in the small world until they perish. "This time, Alexis, the black dragon called Arthur Luce, let the black dragon stand in front with me. I can guarantee that no Zerg can get close to you!" Said the God of war. "Alexis the black dragon so powerful?" The God of knowledge asked in disbelief. Although the dragon is powerful, the God of knowledge is one of the gods who expelled the dragon family. Naturally, he knows the strength of the dragon. If it was the God of knowledge at that time, it might be as powerful as a god level dragon, but after so many years of improvement, under the supply of resources and beliefs in a large world, he has long been different. "It''s powerful enough, especially for zerg gods!" The God of War didn''t know how to explain it for a while. He decided. The God of war can never be said that Alexis, the black dragon, has also learned his "God of war" talent. Although it is not as powerful as his own, it is indeed a natural restraint for those Zerg gods in close combat. Most importantly, the God of war''s divine body is human form, not the best combat form. Alexis the black dragon is the dragon family, and the dragon is the most perfect fighting body. Under the complete state of the black dragon Alexis, the deity is even larger than the Zerg deity level, which is cheaper in close combat. "Then invite Arthur Luce to join the conversation." Said the God of wealth in a deep voice. To tell you the truth, among the five gods here, only the God of war keeps the habit of fighting all the time, and the other four gods are comfortable. In addition, they are not close combat gods. They really need more melee gods to resist the Zerg level. We have signed a divine text agreement with Lord Arthur. At least Lord Arthur can not be the enemy until he becomes a God. At this time, we can borrow Lord Arthur''s power. In the space castle, David opens the medium portal, through which the noble knights return to Tula to participate in the defense there and stay away from the possible divine war. More than 8000 aristocratic Knights expressed their most sincere respect for David. In this war, if it was not for David''s hand, perhaps the noble knights would have sacrificed a lot, and even the rise of the aristocracy would have been weakened due to the fall of a large number of legendary knights. David was in his own room, but every noble knight who left would salute in the direction of David before entering the portal.Whether David saw it or not, the noble knight expressed his thanks in this way. David was also invited by the God of war at this time. Inspired by the "Shenwen contact card", images of five gods appeared in his room. "Arthur Luce, I believe you also see the power of Zerg God level. The power of Zerg God level is beyond our expectation. We hope that Alexis the black dragon can make a move!" Said the God of justice with a smile. Whatever the reason, the God of earth was defeated in the first indirect God war, which showed that Zerg God level was not so easy to deal with. The proposal of the God of war will be approved by the other four gods, and this invitation will be invited. "Alexis, what do you mean?" David asked, looking at the black dragon on his shoulder. Although David can command Alexis, he is not prepared to do so. His relationship with Alexis is more than a master servant contract. "I listen to your orders. God belongs to the great world and can''t be watched by Zerg!" Alexis, the black dragon, with his little body upright, said to David. The meaning of the black dragon Alexis is obvious. He doesn''t want the Zerg invasion to succeed. Although the dragon family has left the God belongs to the big world, anyway, the God belongs to the big world, which is also the world between the dragon family and human beings. How the dragon family fights with human beings is also a matter within the big world. Zerg invasion is different. Besides, Alexis the black dragon followed David and saw the planet there in Zerg world. The planet of the Zerg world has long been destroyed. There are no plants, no life except Zerg. Every inch of land that can be used is occupied by Zerg. In such a big world, only Zerg can survive, and all other forms of life will disappear. The black dragon Alexis doesn''t want to see God belong to the big world and become that kind of world. Besides, he has been studying the innate ability of "God of war" recently, and he has also gained something, which can be enhanced by divine war. Of course, the most important thing is that Alexis, the black dragon, has the blood of the dragon, which has a crazy love for fighting. "God of justice, if Alexis the black dragon is injured, I have the right to withdraw him from the battlefield!" David didn''t feel nervous about the five gods. He asked for it. "Arthur Luce, there''s no problem. Alexis, the black dragon, is fighting on his own body, which is different from our divine surrender. We can understand that!" Said the God of justice, nodding. This kind of thing does not need to discuss with the other gods, the God of justice can agree. No God level will really fight to death, even to kill a god level is not so easy. In the face of danger, God level also needs to protect life. It is also normal for Alexis the black dragon to leave the battlefield when it is impossible to do so. Alexis, the black dragon, did not put forward his own opinions. In his heart, he did not have much fear of divine war. Although he did fight in his own body, how many gods like him could receive "immortal vitality" treatment at any time, or unlimited treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 The space gate has been able to pass through the divine level. After a tentative battle between the two sides, both sides of the battle are judging the combat effectiveness of the other side to adjust the way of the war. God belongs to the big world. The five gods invited Alexis, the black dragon, to participate in the divine war, which greatly increased the combat effectiveness of God in the big world. On this side of the Zerg world, the "mother emperor" and the six Zerg deities have also begun to study and analyze. Although the God of the earth was defeated, it was very clear that the "mother emperor" and other gods who knew the truth were very clear. The God of earth fought against the two Zerg gods with their own strength. Perhaps the battlefield is the scope of God''s great world and the space temple, which suppresses the insect tide, but the tens of millions of insect tides deal with the stone giants with only one hundred temporary structures. This gap is enough to smooth out the problem of battlefield environment. Before the war of the great world really enters into the divine war, the "mother emperor" needs to consider the problem of winning. If the odds are too low, the big world war will not go on. "After the failure, even if angry, the God of earth only used a huge amount of magic, and didn''t attack with his own hands. In addition, we can see from his clothes that the God of earth is not good at close combat, which is good for us!" "Ice silkworm emperor" is directly through the display of the ability to watch the battle, it points out the way. Zerg world doesn''t know much about the fighting power of the five gods in the big world. When the Zerg world, the god world and the interstellar Federation meet together, the gods in the Zerg world and the god world are only in a state of deterrence due to the inability of the rendezvous site to withstand the divine power, especially after the discovery of the massive resources possessed by warstar. There was no real war between each other, so both sides did not know much about each other''s strength. Even after so many years, the Zerg tried to collect information about the five gods through various means, but they could not get much information. In the world where God belongs to the big world, no one has really seen the fighting of the other four gods except the God of war. Needless to say, when anything happens that needs divine strength, it is the God of war who takes the fight. The God of war is good at close combat, even the Zerg know it. But it''s also the only one Zerg knows how to fight, and the other four are lost in their way of fighting. "I also have this feeling, the earth God is not good at close combat!" The "dead worm emperor" also agreed with the "ice silkworm emperor". "It''s normal. The gods hiding in the small world are all able to exert their abilities from afar. I''m very surprised to have a god of war!" "Mother emperor" nodded and said. "Mother emperor, I just checked the situation of the space gate. After the phagocytosis of the" empty eating tick ", although it increased the trafficability of the space door, it also reduced the service life of the space door a lot." "Polar scorpion emperor" has been guarding the space gate for a period of time, and has studied the space gate deeply. It suddenly said. The space door also has a life span. When the space door cannot bear the pressure of the world rules of the two big worlds, the space door will collapse completely. However, the space door forcibly opened the world barrier between the god world and the Zerg world, and the pressure of the world rules of the two worlds was extremely terrifying. With the increase of the space gate, the pressure of the world rules has also increased many times, which makes the space gate which can hold on for a long time to become unstable. "How much time do we have?" "Mother emperor" asked in a deep voice. The "mother emperor" did not expect this. If the legendary Zerg and the demigod Zerg were sent to fight the attrition war as planned, then if the space gate collapsed in advance, the previous consumption would not be a waste. Legendary Zerg is better. Demigod Zerg is very important to Zerg. After the lack of two pieces of "emperor''s inheritance pattern", the Zerg world''s God level combat power has become less and less. These semi God Zerg have become more important than before, and become a necessary supplement to the God level combat power. "Ten days at most, five days within the safe range!" "Polar scorpion emperor" replied. In a flash, the "mother emperor" arrived at the space door and explored the space door himself. The inheritance of the "mother emperor" is more complicated. Among them is the study of space. It stayed by the door of the space for ten minutes before it flew back. "We have only five days left!" "Mother emperor" said in a deep voice. The six Zerg gods were silent, mobilized so many Zerg, and prepared for such a long time, but because of a small mistake, the big world war was in a dilemma. The "mother emperor" has confirmed that the space gate has only five days'' life span, so the Zerg''s attack time is only five days. Five days seems like a long time, but there is not much that can be done. The best thing Zerg are good at is insect tide. In five days, the swarm will flow into God''s big world, but it can only enter one billion Zerg at most. One billion Zerg, compared with the Zerg mobilized this time, is not even one percent. You know, in order to mobilize the Zerg to the space gate, hundreds of space wormholes worked nonstop, and after a long time of preparation for transportation, the scale of today''s insect swarm was achieved.Now the space wormhole continues to operate, sending massive Zerg over. "Then send a letter of war directly and have a divine war with the five gods of God''s big world. If you win, you can invade the god world. If you fail, you can withdraw through the space door." "Half body spider emperor" said, shaking his ugly head. "Yes, it can''t end like this!" Although the "golden winged beetle emperor" does not deal with the "half body spider emperor", it still supports the proposal of "half body spider emperor". "Fight "Polar scorpion emperor" is also excited. The mother emperor was silent, and his plan was in his mind. In fact, this big world war needs to be readjusted due to the unexpected changes of the space gate. In the past, it was a war of attrition until it broke through the defense of the temple, and then entered the God''s great world. With a huge amount of insect tide, the nearest tura star was hit, and the first Zerg planet was established. The Zerg are very experienced in cannibalizing the planets of the great world. But with only five days left in the space gate, even if the temple''s defense is broken, the target of attack can''t be tura. Because there is no follow-up Zerg, no matter how many Zerg remain in the god world, they will be slowly cleaned up. The "mother emperor" thought of zhenshou star, which was discovered during the last Zerg invasion. Next to the guardian star is warstar. As long as you occupy it, you can block the contact between the god world and the interstellar Federation, making the alliance between the god world and the interstellar Federation impossible to continue. Most importantly, by doing so, Zerg can block the entrance to Warcraft from the god world, and the Zerg can only talk to the interstellar Federation about the allocation of warstar resources. Even if the swarm army destroys the "doomsday line" of ten man-made planets set outside Warcraft by the planet Federation, Zerg can monopolize warstar resources. The idea of monopolizing warstar is echoing in the mind of the "mother emperor". If it can be achieved, it is worth consuming billions of Zerg. For the slightest possibility, the "mother emperor" decided to give it a try. Of course, the premise was to defeat the five gods. "Dead worm emperor, you stay in the Zerg world, and the rest of you will join me in the god world." The mother emperor ordered in a deep voice. The "dead worm emperor" did not speak. Through the trial and battle just now, it has been shown that the dead spirit is restrained by the divine power of the gods of the great world. In addition, the Zerg world also needs a god level defense to prevent strong people from entering the Zerg world through the space gate. "Yes, my mother!" The other five Zerg gods are excited yingdao. With so many Zerg deities at one time, especially with the powerful "mother emperor", there is no need to worry too much about safety. The "mother emperor" looked at the lander''s planet. On the lander planet, 100 million Zerg crawled to the ground, and then the 100 million Zerg''s bodies exploded automatically. There was no waste of green blood from each Zerg, and all formed a green blood mass. Hundreds of millions of green blood masses flew to the "mother emperor". The green blood masses gathered together. Under the special ability of the "mother emperor", six green liquid balls were left after refining. Six regiments of green liquid flew into the Zerg gods including the "mother emperor" who participated in the war. The Zerg gods who received the green liquid all showed joy. David saw this scene through the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. He really felt the power of the mother emperor in the Zerg world. One hundred million Zerg are killed automatically by the idea of the "mother emperor.". David also fought with Zerg, but he knew that Zerg would be afraid of death when they were not affected by the insect tide. However, under normal conditions, the "mother emperor" asked the Zerg to die, and 100 million Zerg did not hesitate to die. The green liquid of 100 million Zerg life also makes David very curious, but how he inquired about the Zerg contact network, he did not find any information. It seems that this ability belongs to the "mother emperor" and is also taboo in the Zerg network. However, from the desire of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, for the green liquid, David understood that it must be a very important liquid for Zerg. "What is that?" At this time, some demigod Zerg asked the other demigod Zerg softly. "that''s the essence of life extracted by the mother of the emperor, and it can restore the God''s injury!" But a demigod Zerg recognized the green liquid and replied. "What a miracle The demigod Zerg exclaimed. all semi gods do not take into account that the essence of life is made up of the life of one hundred million Zerg people. Perhaps for the semi gods, the lower Zerg are just expendables. The idea of the "mother emperor" moved, and a little golden power appeared. The golden power wrapped a trace of its spirit and became a golden light. It gently sends the golden light, which flies into the space door. God belongs to the big world, and a golden light cluster appears in front of the space door."Report to the archbishop, find the abnormal power fluctuation!" A priest called out to the five archbishops. "I see!" Said Archbishop Ambrose, waving. The Archbishop of Ambrose and the other four archbishops have already seen the golden light, which shows no trace of aggressiveness, which makes the Archbishop of Ambrose unable to decide whether to attack the golden light immediately. Without waiting for the Archbishop Ambrose to decide, the golden light emitted a beam of light, in which appeared the illusory figure of the fighting "mother emperor". "The God of war, the God of justice, the God of earth, the God of knowledge, and the God of wealth, the ruler of our Zerg people, the" mother emperor ", on behalf of the six gods in the Zerg world, declares war against the five gods belonging to the great world, and the victory or defeat will be decided here!" The illusory figure of the "mother emperor" radiates sound waves around. Obviously, the unreal figure of the "mother emperor" sends out Zerg language, but everyone, including the deities and sacrificial rites, understood the meaning after hearing it. "Strange, Zerg are ready to win or lose in the first World War?" In the small world, the magic of the earth said. Just after discussing the black dragon Alexis''s participation in the war, he received a challenge from the "mother emperor" before he was disconnected from Lord Arthur. You should know that even if the "mother emperor" does not issue a challenge letter, the five gods are ready to take the initiative to issue a challenge letter to the Zerg to fight against the Zerg God level in front of the space gate. "It''s not a strange style, really!" The God of knowledge nodded. Zerg''s way of fighting is insect tide. The endless wave of insects can greatly consume the opponent. "Isn''t that what we need? Let''s have a fight with them. How long have we not joined hands? " Said the God of war, laughing. "For tens of thousands of years, we have knocked down the dust and fallen into a deep sleep. Only in this way can we have the great world of God!" The God of wealth thought of what happened then and said in a deep voice. "Then fight!" Cried the God of the earth. "War!" Also called the God of knowledge. "War!" The God of justice follows. For a while, the five gods in the illusion all laughed, and the battle with Zerg World God level made the five gods recover the feeling of that time. This is extremely rare for the gods, to know that in this world, there are few things that can make the gods'' emotions fluctuate, let alone make the gods'' blood boil. David, an outsider, looked at the five gods and listened to their dialogue. From the dialogue, he heard the strength of the five gods. "Arthur Luce, please ask Alexis the black dragon to go to the space door and prepare for it." The God of war said to David. "Well, Alexis the black dragon will be there immediately!" David nodded. David broke off the "Shenwen contact card" and took out a large bucket, which was his "immortal vitality" accumulated over and over again. Although "immortal vitality" can be continuously produced, the premise is that David can not practice, but absorb all the energy absorbed by the skeleton, so as to produce "immortal vitality". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 "Alexis, if the situation is not right, I will get out of the fight immediately, and I will be ready. If there is any accident, the" blade Mantis emperor "and" Titan golden armor emperor "will take over you at any time!" David told Alexis the black dragon. "Blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" can not appear in front of Zerg, because in all Zerg''s cognition, "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" have already fallen. If "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden emperor" appear, Zerg will definitely doubt a lot of things, which David does not want to happen. But if the black dragon Alexis is really in danger of his life, David will not care about those troubles. Black dragon Alexis has helped him a lot, which is not the fight that black dragon Alexis should participate in. The main reason why black dragon Alexis participates in the battle is to help him. "My Lord, I am not so weak, and with so many" immortal vitality ", I can fight against the God of war alone without any problem!" Alexis, the black dragon, saw the "immortal vitality" of the barrel and heard David''s arrangement. He was very moved and said in his heart. The black dragon Alexis flies out of the castle and flies towards the space gate. David''s mind was moved. He made the "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" separate bodies in the Zerg world. They stopped practicing and were in a state of war readiness. When needed, David will return to Zerg world to pick them up in less than ten seconds. "Arthur, what happened to the war book?" Speaker Gould came to David and asked. Speaker Gould also heard the letter of war of the "mother emperor" just now. In addition, Alexis, the black dragon, left the castle and left for the space gate. He guessed what happened after that, but it also needs to be confirmed. "Gould, after that, there will be a divine war between the five gods in the great world and the six gods in the Zerg world. The two sides will decide the victory or defeat of the war with this war. The five gods invited Alexis the black dragon to fight!" David explained. Speaker Gould looked at David, and his heart was filled with emotion. Although the five gods invited Alexis the black dragon, anyone can see that Alexis the black dragon followed David''s lead. This is equivalent to the five gods inviting David''s combat power to participate in the holy war. This is the recognition of Alexis by the five gods, and it is also the positive recognition of David by the five gods. Although speaker Gould did not know how David was recognized by the five gods, David''s transcendence was confirmed. "It seems that we legendary knights are useless!" Said speaker Gould, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. I thought that the legendary Knights left by the nobles would be beneficial to the war, but who could have thought that the Zerg and the temple would directly engage in a large-scale divine war. This kind of war, let alone legendary knights, even the demigods dare not approach. "You can leave at any time, or you can stay here to watch the divine war. I will ask the temple to borrow the information of their divine pattern array, so that you can see the scene of the divine war!" David said with a smile. This is in the rear. There is a space temple in front of it. There is no need to worry about being affected. Since the five gods are confident that the space temple can withstand the aftermath of the war, there will be no trouble in the space Castle farther away. "then we can''t leave. This is a rare war in my life. I''ll regret it if I leave!" Speaker Gould said with a twinkle in his eyes. If you can''t see the scene of the holy war, speaker Gould may leave with all the legendary lords for safety. But if he can watch the war scene, even if someone drives him away, he will stay. Not only speaker Gould, I believe that anyone who grew up listening to the legend of gods belongs to the big world, will not miss this opportunity. "Archbishop Barney, I need the signal from the space earth temple to scan the divine stripe array to my castle, so that we can watch the divine war. Please help me!" David sent the message in front of speaker Gould. Although speaker Gould has a good relationship with Archbishop Barney, speaker Gould can not make such a request. But David is different, especially when Archbishop Barney watched the black dragon Alexis enter the war circle again. How could Archbishop Barney not understand the reason for the arrival of black dragon Alexis. As for why Lord Arthur didn''t contact Archbishop Ambrose, is it true that Archbishop Ambrose offended Lord Arthur. "Lord Arthur, no problem. I''ll open the external interface of the divine stripe array immediately. I wonder if your castle can accept the divine pattern array signal. If not, I''ll send you a temporary array for you to use!" Said Archbishop Barney politely. "There''s no need to bother. Just open the outgoing interface, and my castle can receive the divine pattern array signal!" David replied with a smile. "Gould, let''s go to the hall." Closed contact with Archbishop Barney, David said to speaker Gould with a smile.When they came to the hall, only a small number of noble knights did not leave the hall. Most of them were top nobles'' Templars and other legendary Lords. At this time, David''s spirit moved and inspired a divine pattern array in the hall, and then a light and shadow appeared in the hall. It is from the perspective of the "space and earth Temple" that light and shadow can see the battlefield in the space gate, which is definitely the best viewing position. The Knights of the top nobility Temple who originally planned to leave through the medium-sized portal had no idea to leave after seeing the contents of light and shadow. "Chancellor Gould, the castle is under your command. If the divine war affects here, you will take all the people to leave through the gate, regardless of the castle!" David formally told speaker Gould. David didn''t try to persuade the remaining Templars. These were the top nobles who knew the danger here. However, he would also like to explain to speaker Gould that in case of danger, the medium-sized portal can only transport a small number of people to leave after the outer defense shield is broken. This needs to be arranged by speaker Gould, so as not to encounter danger at that time, because the order of departure will affect the safety of the legendary Lords. "I''ll make arrangements here. Will Lord Arthur not stay in the castle?" Speaker Gould heard what David meant and asked quickly. "I''ll go to the battlefield to watch. Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself!" David said with a smile. David is really very experienced in this respect, and it is not the first time that he has watched God wars from close range. Speaker Gould did not ask again. He still believed in David''s strength. After David''s figure disappeared in the castle, speaker Gould began to arrange the evacuation order. Even if the Knights of the temple of the top nobles stay in the final evacuation, they don''t want to leave the space castle at this time. They all report the same mentality as speaker Gould, and do not want to miss the holy war that has no second chance in their life. David went out of the space castle. He flew to the back of the space temple. As soon as his figure flashed, he entered the "artifact space card". The "artifact space card" disappeared and went into the space interlayer to hide. With the strength of the "artifact space card", even if it is hit by the power of breaking through the space by the supernatural attack afterwave, it will not affect the "artifact space card". At most, the "artifact space card" will be played from the space interlayer. In that case, David can leave at any time with the artifact space card. As for watching the war, he only needs to put his mind into the shadow servant and watch the divine war through his eyes. The reason why the noumenon is so close to the battlefield is to prevent the war situation from changing and to facilitate the use of the space wormhole to pick up two Zerg deities and rescue the black dragon Alexis. On the battlefield, Alexis, the black dragon, hovers in space. There is enough space between him and the space gate. Behind him is the space temple. Alexis the black dragon was the first God to arrive at the battlefield. Shortly after his arrival, the five space shrines flashed with light. This time, God''s descent is a little special. All the five space shrines have opened the channel of remote belief, bringing together the power of belief in the remote temples. Then on the battlefield, beside Alexis the black dragon, the figures of gods appeared. The height of each God was over 100 meters. After the five gods appeared, they looked at each other, and their faces were wearing long lost smiles. The God of War reached into the void, and then he took out a huge golden axe. The other four gods also took out their own weapons and equipment to arm the body of God. It can be seen that the five gods attached great importance to the war. After doing this, the five gods waved their hands again, and the golden light of the 14 space temples burst out together, and the golden light of the 14 space temples interweaved together to surround the battlefield in front of the space door. In the rear of the fourteen space temples, fourteen remote belief channels continuously convey the power of faith to the fourteen space temples to support the protection of the battlefield. And in every temple of God''s great world, melodious bells ring. Devout believers put down their work and went into the temple to pray. Even the shallow believers pray at home, at home, in the field, at work, anywhere. A great deal of the power of belief generated by believers is gathered in the temples distributed in the God''s big world, and then spread from the temples to the fourteen space temples. In order to mobilize so much faith, the five gods are to ensure that the battlefield of God war will not be easily broken before the victory or defeat is determined. It''s not to say that the defense laid out by the fourteen space temples can block the next god level crazy attack, but this is the battlefield for preparing God war. On this battlefield, if you give up attacking the gods of the other side and attack the defense around, you will be attacked by the gods on the opposite side."Alexis the black dragon, let''s face the Zerg gods The God of war said to Alexis the black dragon with a smile. "Your Majesty asked me to follow your orders!" Alexis the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. Alexis, the black dragon, had no objection to this arrangement. He was originally the black dragon in close combat, but he showed his identity, meaning to tell the God of war that he was a subordinate of Lord Arthur and acted according to orders. The God of war nodded, and Alexis the black dragon was willing to cooperate. The hand of war stretched out, a little golden light ball flew out, and did not enter the space door. The mother emperor on the other side of the space door saw the golden light ball, and her spirit enveloped the golden light ball. "Ready to enter the space gate, the gods on the opposite side have already arranged the battlefield, and have agreed to our proposal for a great world war!" "Mother emperor" announced in a deep voice. The five Zerg gods who are ready to take part in the holy war are very excited. They are ready for the order of the "mother emperor". At the divine level, some small actions are meaningless, especially when the six Zerg deities act at the same time, and setting traps can''t affect the six powerful Zerg gods. Even at the time of God war, the general abilities have no effect. Only the ability of God''s specialization can kill God. Therefore, the "mother emperor" is not worried about what traps God belongs to in the big world. If the God belongs to the big world, it is a manifestation that the gods of the big world do not have confidence in their own strength. "I''m advanced!" "Ice silkworm emperor" first said. It is on its own body, blessed with a layer of ice shell, flying towards the space door. The space gate fluctuated. The "ice silkworm emperor" appeared in the god world. It felt the suppression from the rules of the god world. These repressions reduced its strength by a part, but it was still acceptable. However, when the "ice silkworm emperor" saw a huge black figure among the gods opposite, he was obviously stunned. In the intelligence, God belongs to the big world. There are only five gods. Where is the black dragon from. We should know that God belongs to the big world, which is extremely exclusive of other gods. Except for the five gods, no God can appear in the main world of God''s big world. If all the gods in the big world of God can act at will in the main world, which big world dares to oppose the god world? The world with nearly 20 gods is enough to make any big world feel a strong threat. Among the spatial fluctuations, the "half body spider emperor", "golden winged beetle emperor", "polar scorpion emperor" and "sky fire fantasy butterfly emperor" enter the divine world. Finally, the figure of the "mother emperor" passed through the space gate, and its body was the smallest among several Zerg gods, but as soon as it appeared, it attracted the eyes of the five gods and the black dragon Alexis with a strong momentum. "Black dragon, aren''t you dragon people expelled from the gods and belong to the big world? Why do you still fight with the gods? " "Mother emperor" looked at the black dragon Alexis and asked. The "mother emperor" is very familiar with the history of God belonging to the great world, and its problems are also very profound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "Mother emperor, you want to capture my Lord. My lord ordered me to come to the war!" Alexis the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. Alexis, the black dragon, also points out the identity of the "mother emperor". You should know that even the God of war who has just dealt with the "mother emperor" recently does not think that this is the "mother emperor". "Strange, how could the mother emperor look like this The body of the God of war said to the four gods and Lord Arthur in the small world. Although there is a confrontation on the battlefield, it is only the body of God descending. The noumenon of the five gods is still in the small world. Only the gods participate in the divine war. At most, when allocating the mind and spirit, more part of the spirit will be allocated in the God descending body, so that the combat power of the God descending body will be stronger. "This is the battle form of the mother emperor!" David explained. The Davidians stay in the artifact space card, but they can still participate in the conversation between the gods through the artifact level contact card. The God of war suddenly nodded. Although he didn''t know how the "mother emperor" could do it, there was a similar way of making puppet deities. However, the production of puppet deities was too troublesome. The five gods, including the God of war, did not collect enough resources, and they did not want to consume a large amount of divine power, so as to create a more usable deity. This kind of puppet spirit body is used to enter the mind, which is similar to the way of God descending. Although Shenjiang has many defects, it is better to use it with less consumption and easier use. "Black dragon, are you Arthur Luce''s subordinate?" The "mother emperor" was stunned when he heard the words of Alexis the black dragon. Naturally, the "mother emperor" knew who he wanted to catch. It was for Lord Arthur that he launched this big world war. Of course, Lord Arthur''s case is just a starting point. The number of Zerg in the Zerg world that is in a state of saturation also needs to release some pressure. By the way, through the convenience of this space gate, we can see that we can''t win the god world at the least cost. "Mother emperor, come to fight, I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time!" The God of war cheered impatiently. "God of war, I didn''t expect you to cooperate with Arthur Luce. In this case, fight!" "Mother emperor" said in a deep voice. The words of the "mother emperor" were orders. The first one to start was the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor". The wings behind it fluttered, and a red flame flew out, forming a red cloud towards the foremost God of war and the black dragon Alexis. When the red cloud flies out, it completely covers up the six Zerg gods, and the red cloud turns into countless Zerg gods. "Eyes of truth!" The God of knowledge said lightly. With a wave of his hand, a pair of eyes appeared in the void. When the eyes were opened, the golden light scattered. When the red clouds met with the golden light, they immediately dissipated, and the phantasms of Zerg gods disappeared. It is revealed that the Zerg gods are already close under the cover of red clouds. "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" was surprised, it did not think that their talent ability would be so easily broken. Where does it know that the Zerg have a very strong innate ability, but in the end, the Zerg do not believe in gods, nor do they believe in the inheritance of gods. If they want to play the power of this kind of long-range phantom attack ability, they must believe in the gods. We should know that the gods who believe in becoming gods, except for a few special cases, use their powerful souls and spirits to fight with various attributes from a long distance. Any powerful natural ability that wants to strengthen its power after reaching the divine level needs stronger soul and spirit to support it. How does the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" use the power of faith? This is the way to use the power of God to transform the power of God into God. Although the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" usually encounters the divine level, its illusion talent ability and even its flame talent ability can make the rest of the divine level feel threatened. However, it will naturally suffer a loss if it uses this attack method to fight the gods who are really good at this way of attack. Not to mention that the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" is facing the gods who are the ruling gods of the big world. "Bondage!" The God of the earth held a golden sickle in his hand, and he waved the Golden Sickle. The six Zerg gods who are flying over have more grey sticky earth energy, which makes the speed of the six Zerg gods drop. The body of the "mother emperor" trembled slightly. The sharp spines distributed around the insect easily cut the earth''s energy, and it got rid of the deceleration effect. Although the other five gods were slower than the "mother emperor", they also broke free from the "shackles" of the earth God in two breaths. It''s his turn to get rid of the shackles of the wormlike. It''s his turn to get rid of the shackles of the God. The gods of knowledge, justice and wealth are all serious. They are good at long-range attack. If the effect of long-range attack is not good, then the God of war and the black dragon Alexis will be under great pressure.Through watching the war, David knows the situation of Zerg God level, and understands that Zerg God level can quickly get rid of the "shackles" of the earth God. The gods in the big world don''t know about the existence of the "imperial level inheritance pattern". Maybe the five gods have some conjectures, but they never think that the Zerg God level, which is clearly cultivated into a God, is a god level that is forcibly strengthened by the power of endless faith. It can be said that the Zerg deity level is much stronger than the other deities who have cultivated into gods. They are even close to catching up with the defense of Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, is a divine life and has the strongest defense among the dragons. Zerg God level through massive consumption of faith, will be forced to make up for the gap between life and God level. The God of wealth flipped the gold coins he was playing with. The ice shell on the "ice silkworm emperor" and the electro-optical armor on the "polar scorpion emperor" were all affected by the strange regular energy, which somehow dissipated. In the face of the God of wealth, he can easily remove all negative and blessing abilities. The power of the God of wealth is so powerful that you don''t have to consider the impact of any negative state. Only the God of justice didn''t make a move. In his hand, a small golden balance quivered gently. He seemed to be struggling. The speed of the "polar scorpion emperor" is the fastest. It rushes in front of the God of war. Its four forelimbs draw four arcs and stab out toward the God of war. The God of war swung his golden axe back and forth to ward off the four strikes of the "polar scorpion emperor". At the same time, the God descending body rushed forward and hit heavily on the body of the "polar scorpion emperor" with his shoulder. The "polar scorpion emperor" comes the fastest and flies the fastest. How could the earth God in the rear let go of this opportunity? When the "polar scorpion emperor" was hit and flew, there was not much defensive action, and the space was wide open. The golden scythe in the hand of the God of earth swept out, and a sharp golden blade in the void caught up with the "polar scorpion emperor" and cut it toward the chest of the "polar scorpion emperor". "Polar scorpion emperor" instinctively felt the danger, it barely turned in the air. The golden blade was cut on the chest side of the "polar scorpion emperor". The solid insect shell failed to block the impact of the God of earth using the artifact. A two meter long incision appeared. The golden blood flowed out of the wound and opened a golden line in the air. The body of the "polar scorpion emperor" was caught by the "mother emperor". The "mother emperor" patted its wound, and the wound stopped bleeding. This kind of injury is not serious for the "polar Scorpio emperor". As long as the body of Zerg is not harmful to the vital part, it is capable of fighting. The "mother emperor" shot was a mild treatment. Although it could not recover the damage of the shell of the "polar scorpion emperor", the internal wound was quickly closed in a short time. The second is the "golden winged beetle emperor". The "golden winged beetle emperor" wants to surpass the God of war and Alexis the black dragon and attack the four gods in the rear. But the God of war and the black dragon Alexis stand very skillfully. The "golden winged beetle emperor" must pass by any of them. The "polar scorpion emperor" first chose the God of war, and the "golden winged beetle emperor" chose Alexis, the black dragon. At the moment of approaching the black dragon Alexis, the "golden winged beetle emperor" suddenly speeds up again, with a pair of wings behind it flapping gently. Its spirit body impacts the black dragon Alexis at an unimaginable speed. Alexis, the black dragon, was always with David and was familiar with all of his characters. Among them, there is a demigod, the "golden winged beetle king". Although the semi God "golden winged beetle king" is far less powerful than the "golden winged beetle emperor", his natural ability is similar. As a result, Alexis the black dragon guessed the next move of the golden winged beetle emperor when he launched an attack. The huge body of Alexis the black dragon made a flexible movement that was totally out of proportion to this huge dragon body. It was seen that his dragon body shrank, which just let the "golden winged beetle king" think that he must be hit. The black dragon Alexis also used this shrinking force to transmit the whole body power to the dragon tail. The whole dragon body was like a long whip. When the strength reached the tail of the dragon, the dragon tail suddenly threw at the "golden winged beetle emperor". Although the speed of the "golden winged beetle emperor" is very fast, in this close range, the dragon tail of the black dragon Alexis uses the long whip effect to reach the speed, which is many times faster than the actual speed of the black dragon Alexis, which also makes the "golden winged beetle emperor" unable to dodge. The dragon tail was patted on the body of the "golden winged beetle emperor". The dragon tail was really too big. Under this blow, half of the body of the "golden winged beetle emperor" was pulled out. The "golden winged beetle emperor" was a little slower than the "polar scorpion emperor" and flew out. In front of the God of knowledge, the Golden Book opened, and a group of words flew out, forming a bow and arrow that was opened at any time.As soon as the "golden winged beetle emperor" was hit by Alexis, the golden arrow was fired. When the "golden winged beetle emperor" was taken away, it revealed a crack tens of meters long. That was the area where the black dragon Alexis''s tail had been whipped. All the shells of the beetles were damaged. This is only the wound of the insect shell, especially in the body of the golden winged beetle emperor. As soon as the "golden winged beetle emperor" was taken away, the golden arrow was shot into its shell area and destroyed wantonly in its body. "Back down!" "Mother emperor" a light drink. Without any hesitation, the rest of the Zerg gods fly back with the wounded "golden winged beetle emperor.". The "mother emperor" also had no way. They obviously underestimated the God of war and Alexis the black dragon, especially Alexis the black dragon. It''s understandable that the God of war is powerful in close combat, but why can a black dragon of the dragon family have such terrible fighting power, just one face-to-face blow away the "golden winged beetle emperor". We should know that the "golden winged beetle emperor" is not a weak one. According to the normal view, at least it should have fought with Alexis the black dragon for a long time. Because of this misjudgment, the "golden winged beetle emperor" suffered a heavy blow, and the "mother emperor" needed to reconsider the way of fighting. The two sides are separated, God belongs to the big world, there is no pursuit, the other side is not without the strength of a war, rash attack will only let each other into a desperate state. What''s more, only the God of war and Alexis the black dragon can attack each other. The other four gods can only support with long-range attack. After the first round of battle, both sides are considering the process of the battle just now and analyzing the strength of the other side. "King of the golden winged beetle, you can cure it and then stay in the last place. The battle below can''t rush directly like this. We need to cooperate with each other!" "Mother emperor" said in a deep voice. Although the Zerg gods have never cooperated with each other, that is because there has never been an enemy worthy of their cooperation. Zerg gods are very familiar with each other, and it''s easy to cooperate. On the other side, the God of knowledge looks at Alexis the black dragon. "Alexis the black dragon, you just used the God of war ability?" Although the God of knowledge asked Alexis the black dragon, he looked at the God of war. Obviously, this question needs to be answered by the God of war. Why does the God of war''s divine ability appear in Alexis the black dragon. How could Alexis, the black dragon, complete this set of attacks in a flash without the effect of the "God of war" talent. The "golden winged beetle king" is also a close combat God level, and is extremely skilled in close combat. Only by crushing in skill can the "golden winged beetle emperor" be hit and fly instantly. Of course, there is also the reason why the "golden winged beetle emperor" belittles the enemy. However, the God of knowledge can see the charm of Alexis the black dragon when he is fighting, that is, the charm of the innate ability of the God of war. He can''t mistake this point when he has been with the God of war for thousands of years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 "You may not believe it. Arthur Luce learned my" God of war "talent in combat, and then passed on the" God of war "talent to Alexis the black dragon The God of war said helplessly. This time, not only the God of knowledge did not believe, but also the God of justice, the God of earth and the God of wealth. The "God of war" talent ability is not cabbage, if you say Lord Arthur''s talent is unparalleled, that can be explained. But since it is said that the talent is unparalleled, how can anyone master the talent ability of "God of war". "This is my fighting ability taught by my Lord!" Alexis the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. "This is also a good thing. The black dragon Alexis has such a strong melee ability, and our chance of winning is higher. Now, one of the six Zerg gods in the opposite side is seriously injured. As long as we deal with it carefully, we can see if we can leave one or two Zerg level gods. But there is no Zerg level material in my collection!" Said the God of wealth with a smile. "It''s not so optimistic. The Zerg''s mother emperor is the strongest. Just now, the mother emperor only gave her hand once, and she was still treating her companion. This shows that the mother emperor has not weak healing ability. Coupled with the powerful vitality of Zerg God level, this battle may not be so easy!" The earth God shook his head. For God level injuries, you usually use Tiancai Dibao level healing items. It is extremely rare to use Tiancai Dibao to treat divine level injuries. Otherwise, "immortal vitality" will not be so precious. The "mother emperor" can cure Zerg God level injuries, and its healing ability is absolutely divine. "Alexis, black dragon, would you like to cooperate with me?" The God of war suddenly said with a smile to Alexis the black dragon. "Yes!" Alexis the Black Dragon said in a deep voice. The God of war stretched out an idea from the God of war, and Alexis, the black dragon, also extended his own spirit. The spirit was connected with the spirit. Both sides didn''t need to speak. They only needed an idea to understand each other''s meaning. The God of war wanted to cooperate with Alexis the black dragon, not on a whim, but on that day when he fought with Alexis the black dragon and the two Zerg gods. At that time, the three God level "God of war" talent ability was not in-depth grasp, but because of the cooperation of the three gods, the creator of the "God of war" talent ability, a draw. This makes the God of war see the power of the "God of war" talent ability, but although he has always had this idea, he can not find the same level of God level cooperation to master the talent ability of "God of war". Now we have this opportunity to see the effect of cooperation. The "golden emperor" gave out a cry to the "Golden Queen" to stabilize the world. The six Zerg gods are no longer as chaotic as they were just now, but moving forward in response to each other. The "golden winged beetle emperor" is in the last row. Although his injury has not recovered, there is no trace of its movement affected by the injury. Watching the battle, David couldn''t help but sigh at the tenacity of Zerg God level vitality. The attack of black dragon Alexis was not so good to resist. In addition, David also noticed that from the beginning of the war, the golden balance in the hands of the God of justice was shaking. Even if the two sides retreated, the golden balance still kept shaking, and the God of justice had been in an extremely silent state. The six Zerg deities don''t impose any state on themselves. They know it''s just a waste of their energy. No matter what state of blessing, the God of wealth can be released easily. The Zerg God level battlefield is not in the Zerg world, and can not be continuously supplemented by the "emperor inheritance pattern". In the Zerg world, the Zerg deity level is almost open to the public. Countless Zerg provide the power of belief for the "emperor inheriting pattern", which is accepted by the Zerg God level with the "emperor inheritance pattern" and transformed into divine power. The special function of divine power is to transform at will, which can be converted into self strengthening energy or self supplementing energy. So in the Zerg world, Zerg gods don''t need to consider the cost of combat at all. However, when fighting in the big world, Zerg gods need to consider this issue, because the way Zerg gods use energy is too crude, which makes the consumption of energy very large. Especially in the Zerg world, when you are used to it, Zerg gods will not save energy. The God of knowledge, the God of earth and the God of wealth will be in the process of exerting their abilities, and they will not fire them at the first time. At this time, they will not be able to fire their abilities well. You know, the five gods here are fighting in the way of God descending. This kind of fighting method also encountered the same trouble as Zerg God level, that is, the problem of energy. The gods of the five gods can contain limited divine power. How to use this limited power to defeat each other is a very important thing. When approaching the God of war and Alexis the black dragon, the "ice silkworm emperor" and "the heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" simultaneously fired two regiments of energy and flew to the God of war.The reason why he chose the God of war is that Alexis, the black dragon, has shown great fighting skills, and the black dragon is also famous for its strong defense. The God of war is a god descending body. If it is hit, it will disperse the power in his body, and the combat power will be greatly affected. This is also the biggest weakness of the God of war. In close combat with the body of God descending, the defense power is almost zero. Two masses of energy fly out and melt together in the air, forming a half red and half blue sphere. Even David, who is watching the war on the side, can feel the terrifying and unstable energy contained in it through the shadow attendants. "Zerg even played energy skills with us The God of war whispered, cutting into the energy ball with his axe. In the joking eyes of "ice silkworm emperor" and "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor", the golden Tomahawk in the hand of the God of war is half red and half blue. To the surprise of the "ice silkworm emperor" and the "sky fire magic butterfly emperor", this extremely unstable energy ball did not explode, but was broken from it by an axe and turned into two stable hemispheres. Then the God of war patted the golden axe left and right, and the two hemispheres of energy were directly destroyed. It is true that the "ice silkworm emperor" and the "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" are in opposition to each other. They can bring the two opposing energies together without exploding immediately, which is very remarkable. But this is remarkable for ordinary gods. For the God of war who does nothing every day, in order to study the possibility of various battles, the God of war expends a lot of divine power to simulate all kinds of battles, and his control over energy is far more than that of "ice silkworm emperor" and "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor". And because they don''t want the opposing energy of the two regiments to explode as soon as they touch each other, the two Zerg gods deliberately weaken the power of the two regiments. They consider that when the two regiments of energy explode, their power will increase exponentially, enough to harm the God of war. Seeing that the first attack did not play any role, the "mother emperor" knew the trouble of today''s war even though he had expected it. "Polar scorpion emperor", "ice silkworm emperor" and "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" are also close to Alexis the black dragon. They encircle Alexis with Pinyin, while the "mother emperor" attacks the God of war alone. Behind them are "half body spider emperor" and "golden winged beetle emperor". They are ready to attack from four long-range attacking gods. Just before the battle started, the God of earth swept out the Golden Sickle in his hand, and several earth energy walls blocked the Zerg''s side, separating the six Zerg gods. The sudden earth energy wall made the three Zerg gods who were ready to join hands suddenly lost contact with their companions. On the contrary, Alexis the black dragon and the God of war are close to each other. The black dragon Alexis ignores the "polar scorpion emperor", "ice silkworm emperor" and "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor", but attacks the "mother emperor" together with the God of war. The God of war''s golden axe was cut first. Due to the innate ability of the God of war, this attack chose the weakest position in the whole body of the "mother emperor". However, the reaction speed of the "mother emperor" was extremely terrible. Under the talent ability of "God of war", he could still block the attack of the God of war with one foot. When the God of war attacked, a dragon''s claw was caught by the golden Tomahawk, and it went to the chest of the "mother emperor.". The other leg of the "mother emperor" also blocked the blow with extraordinary speed. The God of war''s attack is not a single attack, but a continuous attack. After the golden Tomahawk is blocked, it takes advantage of its strength to recover it, and then turns the strength it receives into the attack force and cuts it again. The same is true of Alexis, the black dragon. He cooperated very closely with the God of war. After the claw was recovered, the other claw followed. The "mother emperor" had to step back, and its six legs and phantom were placed in front of him with a tight defense. With each attack by the God of war and the black dragon Alexis, each attack leaves a crack in the space in front of him. When the "mother emperor" waves six legs, each wave will also produce a space crack. No matter in the temple of space, the people watching the war, or the noble knights in the space castle in the rear, all have a kind of scalp numbness. What kind of attack can make each attack break open space, and how to resist such an attack. It is also because Alexis, the black dragon, participated in the battle, which also showed a strong fighting power, which did not let the noble knights lose the confidence to fight against the temple. Otherwise, after seeing such a holy war, these noble knights would not dare to revive the idea of fighting against the temple. However, although the aristocratic knights were shocked, Alexis, the black dragon of Lord Arthur, also had such fighting power. Lord Arthur was a member of the Supreme Council and a good friend of speaker Gould, which was almost the fighting power of the nobles. In one breath, the God of war chopped five times in a row, and Alexis the black dragon attacked four times with its claws. The attacks from both sides constantly impacted the defense of the "mother emperor.".Finally, the black dragon Alexis''s claw opened up a flaw in the mother emperor''s defense. The God of war''s golden Tomahawk made a wound on the mother emperor''s body with this flaw. Unfortunately, it is impossible to expand the battle results. The barrier laid by the earth God''s earth energy can only block the rest of the Zerg gods'' rest time. The gods of war could not help but be shocked. The "mother emperor" was indeed powerful. Under such an attack, he could still escape with only a slight injury. You know, this is the siege of the two gods who have mastered the innate ability of the God of war. Although the cooperation between the God of war and Alexis the black dragon is the first, it has also reached the level of endless cooperation. The God of war can not help looking at the God body of the "mother emperor". The reason why the God of war''s natural ability did not seriously damage the "mother emperor" in a single breath, has a certain reason, but the greater reason is the perfect God body. The divine body of the "mother emperor" has six forelimbs, which are the structures that can generate force fastest. Coupled with long-term divine power enhancement, six forelimbs are equal to six artifact weapons. The God of war was appalled, and the "mother emperor" was not. The "mother emperor" was specially designed for fighting. In every part of this battle body, the "mother emperor" studies the body of countless Zerg, finds out the most suitable Zerg, and uses massive resources for cultivation. When the appropriate Zerg reaches the demigod level, kill the Zerg and take the useful parts of its body. Every part of the "mother emperor" is the life of a demigod Zerg. It took tens of thousands of years to complete the formation of this fighting body. The "mother emperor" raised the fighting style to the divine level through the "emperor level inheritance pattern", and constantly strengthened the fighting style, so as to obtain the present combat style. It can be said that this fighting body has the strongest physique, the fastest speed, the strongest strength and the most terrifying recovery ability of the Zerg. In addition, the body and head of this fighting body are taken from a rare semi divine space Zerg, which makes the combat body have space combat power. Zerg are good at close combat. The "mother emperor" thinks that they are better than the God of war in close combat. Even with the black dragon Alexis, they don''t care. But the fact was that the "mother emperor" was shocked. The God of war and the black dragon Alexis wounded its body in a breath. As soon as the "mother emperor" retreated, the "polar scorpion emperor", "ice silkworm emperor" and "sky fire fantasy butterfly emperor" took up their positions and attacked the God of war and the black dragon Alexis. The wounds on the "mother emperor" stopped bleeding when they retreated. The parts of the shell that had been broken were also combined together. The thick substance secreted from the shell covered the wound. "Be careful!" The "mother emperor" did not forget to use the spiritual voice to remind him. In close combat, the "mother emperor" did not dare to belittle the God of war and Alexis the black dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 The attacks of "polar scorpion emperor", "ice silkworm emperor" and "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" bring three different kinds of energy: electric light, ice and fire. They are still the main attack on the black dragon Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, ignores these energies. In his eyes, he only needs to deal with the physical attacks of the three Zerg gods. The attached energy doesn''t matter at all. The black dragon Alexis''s two claws block each other to block off the attacks of "polar scorpion emperor", "ice silkworm emperor" and "sky fire fantasy butterfly emperor". Alexis, with his black claws, could not break through the black scales of the dragon. The black dragon is a kind of pure physical attack in the dragon family. Regardless of the breath, it is the instinct of the dragon, which is not an energy attack. In the dragon clan, such attacks as breathing, chanting, and power are all innate abilities of the dragon. Besides these innate abilities, the black dragon has no other special abilities. However, the black dragon has a more terrifying defense than other giant dragons. Its scales can almost be immune to most of the world''s energy attacks, and even the divine level energy attacks will be weakened by the Dragon scales. If the black dragon relies on its own strong body, the remaining power can be ignored directly. Although this kind of defense is not invincible, electric light, ice and fire are definitely in the category of immunity to part of the energy. Just as the black dragon Alexis blocked all the attacks, a scorpion''s tail stabbed out at a very fast speed. The "ice silkworm emperor" and "sky fire fantasy butterfly emperor" have been creating this opportunity for the "polar scorpion emperor". Alexis, the black dragon, ignored the scorpion tail. His claws clawed at the "polar scorpion emperor". He did not fight alone. This is a coordinated battle. If the God of war doesn''t fight, there is no need for Alexis, the black dragon, to stay in the fight. The "polar scorpion emperor" never thought that Alexis the black dragon would do this. In its view, the hidden scorpion tail strike should at least make Alexis back away, so that the three Zerg gods can turn against the God of war. As long as the God of war is separated from the black dragon Alexis, the two Zerg gods and the "mother emperor" in the rear will instantly participate in the siege and killing of the God of war. The tail of the scorpion is blocked by the golden Tomahawk, and the dragon claw also grabs a handful from the body of the "polar scorpion emperor", leaving several deep wounds. The God of war was then cut down, trying to inflict a heavy blow on the "polar scorpion emperor". The "ice silkworm emperor" inspired an ice wall to block the God of war''s golden Tomahawk. Although it was only blocked by a blow, it was broken, but it also gave the "polar scorpion emperor" a chance to breathe. However, at this time, the "mother emperor" was again side by side with the three Zerg deities, and even the "golden winged beetle emperor" in the rear was also in a very forward position, and the five Zerg deities were in the range of close combat attack. At this time, the "half body spider emperor" broke out. Its arm waved hard, and a thick spider web flew out, facing the God of war and the black dragon Alexis. This distance, coupled with the "half body spider king" but brewing for a long time, waiting for this opportunity. When Alexis the black dragon is very close to the God of war, he releases the cobweb. "Half body spider emperor" has enough confidence that its spider web will take some time to break even if it uses artifact. In the five Zerg God level melee range, as long as there is a breath can not control the body time, that is fatal time. When Alexis the black dragon saw the spider web, he was brewing to spit. When he tried to break it, he got a reassuring hint from the God of war. The God of war did not worry at all. He was quite at ease with his companions. As soon as the spider web flies out, the God of knowledge turns the Golden Book in his hand automatically, and a golden shield appears to block the cobweb. When the web comes into contact with the golden shield, it begins to solidify immediately, and there is no more softness or stickiness. The "mother emperor" had no idea of defeating his opponent. He knew that he could only break through the defense lines between the God of war and Alexis the black dragon by means of a close combat attack. Only by threatening the four spirits in the rear could the battle be turned around. In the heart of the "mother emperor", the Zerg side of this battle has fallen into the underdog. The most important reason for this is that the unexpected combat power of black dragon Alexis appears. The attack power of black dragon Alexis is not strong, but it is the best defender. With the cooperation of the God of war, he can block several rounds of attacks of Zerg God level, and also hurt the Zerg God level. The six forward legs of the "mother emperor" are shining with dark golden light. The "polar scorpion emperor" is also the foot and tail sting. The two slender forelimbs of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" stab out mysteriously under the cover of the flame. Although the "golden winged beetle emperor" was wounded, it launched an attack from above.The "ice silkworm emperor" and the "half body spider emperor" did not launch an attack, but from the "ice silkworm emperor" they shot at the God of war, while the "half body spider emperor" flew out a spider silk and wound it to Alexis the black dragon. The ice arrow is not very powerful for God level, but the God of war is a god descending body with weak defense. As long as you hit it, you can get good results. Spider silk is the best way to limit the defensive power of Alexis, the black dragon, which is immune to many energy damage. When the black dragon Alexis and the God of war are confronted with so many attacks, their spirits and spirits interweave. In a short time, there is a combat response. The body of the black dragon Alexis was close to that of the God of war. The God of war stretched out a hand on Alexis, and the positions of the two sides changed. The black dragon Alexis ignored the ice arrow and blocked the successive attacks of the "mother emperor" with dragon claws. The God of war uses the golden Tomahawk''s face and slaps it on the spider''s silk. The artifact level golden Tomahawk sets fire to the spider''s silk. After that, the God of war''s golden axe turned into a shield to block the other Zerg gods'' attacks. In this process, the God of war was constantly retreated by the attack. Alexis the black dragon is also retreating. Unlike the God of war''s active retreat, Alexis has to retreat. The continuous stabbing of the six legs of the "mother emperor" made Alexis, the black dragon, use the talent of "God of war" to barely block the continuous stabbing of the "mother emperor". If he does not retreat, Alexis may be stabbed by the "mother emperor" at any time. This is not to say that the "mother emperor" is more powerful than the other three Zerg gods. The main reason is that Alexis, the black dragon, is weaker than the God of war in mastering the talent and ability of the God of war. However, the God of war is also very passive at this time. The three Zerg gods'' attacks contain terrible divine power, which makes the God of war feel that every time they attack, the God of war in his body will dissipate a part of his power. Although the God of war has not been hurt at all, it is no easier than being hurt. David rarely sees the need to fight with God, unless he sees the need of God. And from the position of the three gods, they are all guarding the God of justice. The God of justice was in a strange state at this time. It was clearly not against the enemy, but it was a huge consumption. The black dragon Alexis and the God of war were still retreating. At this time, the "half body spider emperor" and "ice silkworm emperor" also joined in the close combat, constantly attacking the defense line. The black dragon Alexis''s claws blocked again, but his heart sank because his calculation should have blocked the stab of two legs. The attack speed of the "mother emperor" has increased again, making Alexis the black dragon calculate incorrectly. A foot is about to stab the black dragon Alexis, and a mass of earth energy appears in front of the foot. The mother emperor''s feet thrust into the earth''s energy, slowing down a little bit. That''s how fast Alexis, the black dragon, retreated a little distance and dodged the inevitable hit. When Alexis the black dragon retreats, the tail of the Dragon sweeps out, sweeping away the attacks of "half body spider emperor" and "ice silkworm emperor". At this time, the God of war was not as calm as before. He was the hardest one to be besieged. The power consumed in his body made his God''s body transparent. David, who was watching the war, was worried. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would not kill the God of war at Zerg level, and the God descending body would dissipate due to excessive energy consumption. David had a feeling that the five gods should have some kind of plan. It''s just that David is very focused on the five gods in the illusion. It''s not good to ask for information at this time. The "mother emperor" also felt a hint of conspiracy, but victory was just around the corner. As long as the God of war was killed, the remaining black dragon Alexis could not resist their attack. At that time, the four long-range attacking gods will not be able to make much counterattack in the pursuit of six Zerg gods in close combat. Just as the black dragon Alexis retreated from the God of war, the God of justice was full of light. The golden balance in his hand no longer trembled, and began to absorb the power of the God of justice. In a short period of time, the God of justice''s descending body has changed from 200 meters to two meters, and the God''s descending body has become extremely transparent. The feeling is that a gust of wind may blow away the body of God of justice. Of course, without wind in space, even if there is wind, it can not enter the defensive circle of the God of earth, the God of knowledge and the God of wealth. The God of justice has paid such a high price that the ability inspired from the beginning of the war is not the ordinary ability. The golden balance of the artifact was divided into six and appeared above the heads of the six gods."The judgment of God!" The God of justice finally uttered a word, and his God''s descending body dissipated. Even the mind has become extremely weak, which shows how much consumption this time. The "mother emperor" only felt unable to move, and the whole world seemed to be quiet. Not only the "mother emperor", but also the other five Zerg deities could not move. Only the shadow of the golden balance overhead was shining with gold. The black dragon Alexis saw that the "mother emperor" could not move. He was about to attack the "mother emperor", but was stopped by the God of war. "During the trial of God, the tried are protected by the rules of the world, and no external force can harm them!" The God of war explained. The battlefield calmed down, and everyone looked at the golden balance shadow above the heads of the six Zerg gods. It was the first time that David heard of "the judgment of God". But when he saw that the six Zerg gods had been fixed, even the terrible "mother emperor" had been fixed, we could see the power of the "judgment of God". The feeling of "mother emperor" is very bad. It feels extremely dangerous. At this moment, it has a feeling that life is not under its own control. The shadow of the golden balance on top of his head sways up and down, making the "mother emperor" feel that the power of the desperate world rules is brewing. If we had known that the gods of the great world had this ability, the "mother emperor" would never have come to the great world. "The judgment of God" is an extremely harsh ability. First of all, the person to be tried must be God, which is a kind of judgment against God. Secondly, the person to be tried must be the enemy of the world. If it is a god of the same big world, the God of justice must designate the target God as the evil existence of the God in the big world before he performs the judgment of God. Finally, it takes a long time to start the "judgment of God", and it costs a lot. The "judgment of God" is indeed very strong, but its use is limited so that the "judgment of God" is rarely used. Generally speaking, as long as the God of justice begins to brew the judgment of God, the opponent either directly escapes from the scope of the judgment of God, or forcibly attacks the God of justice to interrupt the brewing process of the God of justice. In the preparation time of the God of justice, if there is a little disturbance, the "judgment of God" can be interrupted. Only when we deal with the invaders in the Zerg world, can we achieve unexpected results without knowing the Zerg God level. During the whole battle, the God of earth, the God of knowledge and the God of wealth did not dare to fight with all their might, for fear that the Zerg God level would retreat directly. That''s what David sees as the oddity. For most of the fighting, it''s the God of war and the black dragon Alexis dealing with many Zerg level attacks. God of earth, God of knowledge and God of wealth will only help God of war and Alexis the black dragon when necessary. It can be said that the rhythm of the battle has been controlled by the five gods, while the Zerg gods have been led to act. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 The "judgment of God" continues, but the scale is falling more and more to the right. The shadow of the six golden scales falls to the right by the same extent. All the six Zerg gods have a feeling. As long as the shadow of the golden balance falls completely to the right, extreme danger will come. However, those who want to fight the emperor of scorpion and the emperor of scorpion can''t mobilize the power of the emperor and the emperor of scorpion. Only the "mother emperor", it is the most powerful, there are cards have not been used, this time it only risk. "Queen Huang" does not dare to ensure that the prepared essence of life can come and heal the harm of "God''s trial". If "God''s trial" is the direct death ability, any treatment is unnecessary. The "mother emperor" did not worry about his own life. The body of the war was only a small part of the soul of the "mother emperor". Even if the soul was lost, it would not cause irreparable damage to the "mother emperor". However, the "mother emperor" was reluctant to give up the fighting style, which was the most perfect one. It took tens of thousands of years to kill more than 40 Zerg demigods during this period. It is impossible for the "mother emperor" to recreate a combat body. Today, it is different from tens of thousands of years ago. The threat of the interstellar Federation and gods in the big world makes Zerg have to guarantee a certain number of demigods. Without these demigods'' deterrence, Zerg will have to consider their own security. Besides, in the Zerg world, who knows whether there will be any remaining other races. Although the Zerg world has been occupied by the Zerg, the hidden life of other races is not completely absent. The life that can survive in the Zerg world is either extremely tenacious or extremely powerful. The "mother emperor" can''t reduce the Zerg''s strength for tens of thousands of years in order to create a second combat body. Most importantly, the Zerg lost two Zerg gods, and the "mother emperor" could not afford to lose. The spatial ability solidified in the mother emperor''s body is stimulated, which is not directly stimulated, but is solidified in the body in a semi excited state. This is the life-saving ability of the "mother emperor", and it is the only ability it can use now. "There''s an accident!" Said the God of war in a deep voice. At this time, a huge space wormhole appeared in front of the "mother emperor". The space wormhole produced a little suction and sucked the mother emperor''s body in. "The judgment of God" is an attack on the rules of the world, which means that God belongs to the great world to judge the "mother emperor". The sudden action of the "mother emperor" triggered a backlash against the rules of the divine world. The power to tear everything apart acted on the wormhole in space. The wormhole, which is said to be indestructible, collapsed under the great force of the world rules. Vaguely, several gods and Alexis, the black dragon, heard the howl of the "mother emperor". Just listen to the howl of the "mother emperor", and you can imagine how much damage the "mother emperor" was. The space wormhole collapsed and the attack of world rules added up, it was a miracle that the "mother emperor" could survive. The "mother emperor" was very miserable. In order to keep the fighting style, it opened a space wormhole to escape. This was the best way. The space wormhole has the strongest defense, as long as you enter the space wormhole, you can be protected by space energy. However, the "mother emperor" did not expect that it would arbitrarily destroy the process of the "judgment of God", which made it more attacked than the "judgment of God". The first is the so-called inviolable wormhole, which is directly destroyed by the power of the big world rules. The "mother emperor" encountered the space squeeze caused by the collapse of the space wormhole. Even the perfect fighting body of the "mother emperor" could not support this kind of extrusion. Its fighting body was seriously injured from the outside to the inside. in order to live, "mother Huang" had to use the cream of life, which was the life-saving cure for it. usually "mother Huang" does not make the essence of life, the essence of life is not easy to preserve, it is placed in space objects, will slowly overflow. In space, time is static, but rule power can be infiltrated. The essence of life will be affected by rules and slowly lose its utility. , plus the pride of the queen, does not think that it will need to use two cream of life, and the essence of life represents the treatment of a serious injury. green liquid directly enters the mother''s body from space. This kind of life essence produced by the life of the Zerg has a strong therapeutic effect on the Zerg body. In an instant, the wound in the mother emperor''s body was light. However, the second attack came again. This time, it was the power of the rules of the big world, which exerted heavy influence on the battle style of the "mother emperor". "mother Huang" war crack, golden blood flow, fortunately, there is more than the essence of life after constant treatment, it did not let it fall on the spot. The original spatial location was the nest of the Zerg world''s "mother emperor", but this time it was not able to be transmitted there.The destruction of the wormhole in space makes the spatial positioning deviate. This is the luck of the "mother emperor". If the transmission of the space wormhole is interrupted directly, it may be directly thrown into the space turbulence. When the "mother emperor" was severely damaged, it was thrown into the turbulent flow of space, which was no different from the direct fall of the "mother emperor". "Run away?" The God of knowledge can''t help but exclaim. This is the "judgment of God". In order to stimulate the "judgment of God", the cooperation of the five gods and the strong support of Alexis the black dragon led to this result. But this was the case. The "mother emperor" took the opportunity to escape. "Let me see where the" mother emperor "has been transmitted to The God of war came to the place where the space collapsed and let go of his mind. When the God of war opened his mind, he immediately felt a familiar breath in the collapse of space. He knew that this was the mysterious special life of Lord Arthur. It is this mysterious special life and some of its gods that have robbed the souls of the dead Zerg, so that their achievements in collecting Zerg souls have been zero so far. Although the shadow servant was found, the God of war did not make any action. At present, there is a cooperative relationship between the God of war and Lord Arthur, and the black dragon Alexis is on the side. Therefore, the God of war only explored the collapse of the space and did not pay attention to the shadow attendants. "The mother emperor has returned to the Zerg world!" Said the God of war in a deep voice. His words also set the rest of the gods at ease. If the existence of "mother emperor" entered into the inner world of God, it would cause great harm. We should know that with the strength of the "mother emperor", unless Alexis, the black dragon, joins hands with the God of war, he may still be able to hold down the "mother emperor". At least the emperor wants to kill the gods together. David is also exploring the situation of the departure of the "mother emperor". He has the talent of "breaking the sky", and his ability to explore space is no worse than the God of war. Not to mention that he is more familiar with the Zerg world than the God of war. The "mother emperor" returns to the Zerg world through the wormhole in space. He can even vaguely perceive the position of the space exit. David, who is in the "artifact space card", has an odd expression, because the position of the "mother emperor" is very close to David''s "Zerg world safety point". David has been using the ability of "spatial coordinates" in the divine world for a long time. Through the space wormhole, David locates the space passage from the god world to the "Zerg world safety point", which makes the space have the memory of this space channel. When the "mother emperor" opened the space wormhole and wanted to return to her own Zerg world nest, the space wormhole was destroyed, and the space wormhole automatically found the coordinates that were more easily connected because of its frequent use. "The mother emperor has been attacked twice. If he can survive, he will be very lucky." Said the God of knowledge in a deep voice. Of course, the state of the "mother emperor" can not escape the perception of the gods. At that moment, the "mother emperor" was successively attacked by the collapse of space and the rules of the world of God belonging to the big world. Each of them can make the God level suffer heavy damage. After two consecutive attacks, the "mother emperor" defense is not far away from death. At this time, the golden balance on top of the five Zerg divine levels tilted to the right to a large extent. At this moment, a terrible force of world rules hit six Zerg gods from the void. After the attack, the judgment of God was completed. According to the judgment of the gods of the great world on the power of the "judgment of God", the general level of gods will suffer heavy damage even if they do not fall directly. At that time, a few gods just need to clean up the battlefield, which can solve most of the Zerg''s God level combat power and completely destroy the threat of the Zerg world. The power of "God''s judgment" is really strong. The five Zerg gods are hit by the terrible force, and half of the gods are under the great power. The insect shells are broken and the golden God blood splashes. At this time, the shackles of the "judgment of God" also disappeared. All the five Zerg deities were nearly mortally wounded, just as the God of war, the God of knowledge, the God of earth, and the God of wealth were ready to finish, solve the five Zerg gods and end the war. The green light rises from the five Zerg gods. The life energy of the five Zerg gods is surging. In the package of the green light, the severely damaged spirit body is constantly nourished. Although the God body that has just been hit hard can''t fight fiercely for a short time, it has no problem to escape. The "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" spurted out a mass of flames, which turned into countless fire butterflies. The red spots of fire on the fire butterflies immediately blocked the sight of several gods, such as the God of war. The God of war rushed the fastest. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the fire butterfly, and then felt the whole body tight. After the illusion under the fire butterfly cloth is a spider web released by the "half body spider emperor", and the God of war rushes into the spider web. At ordinary times, the God of war is not so careless. The God of war also has judgment. Even if it is a pair of five, he has absolute confidence to deal with the five seriously injured Zerg gods.Alexis, the black dragon, also arrived. His breath was controlled with great precision. It did not hurt the God of war, but completely burned the cobweb. The Golden Books in the hands of the God of knowledge in the rear turned, and countless golden arrows flew out, shooting into the illusion under the cloth of fire butterflies. The God of the earth waved the Golden Sickle in his hand, and gold boulders fell from the void and smashed at the positions of the five Zerg gods. The God of wealth did not show any auxiliary ability. He sent out a gold needle, which was also fired after the five Zerg gods. With the sound of "boom", a wall of ice was broken, and countless attacks continued to attack. At this time, under so many attacks, the illusion made by the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" also lost its effect. Several gods saw that the "polar scorpion emperor" was carrying the electric light, and with the other four Zerg deities, they had already appeared in front of the space gate, and half of their bodies entered the space gate. The short-range movement of the "polar scorpion emperor" is faster than that of the space moving ability because of its faster speed and shorter distance. In addition, the "golden winged beetle emperor" also gives the "polar scorpion emperor" acceleration ability, which makes them escape the battlefield in time when several gods attack. When the God of war saw the five Zerg gods enter the space gate, they also lost the idea of pursuing. Although God belongs to the big world, this victory, but the strength of Zerg God level is not weak. If the Zerg God level is not restricted in the god world, and the ability of God belongs to the big world God, it will suffer such a big loss. In Zerg world, the advantage is Zerg God level. Besides, the gods of war are all gods, and they cannot leave the scope of space temple. So a few gods in helpless eyes, watching the five Zerg gods left the god world in confusion and disappeared in the space door. David didn''t look at the space door. He looked through the shadow attendant''s eyes at the area where the gods had attacked. There, the space cracks are slowly healing. There are countless space cracks, which are caused by the ability attack of the God of knowledge, the God of earth and the God of wealth. In previous battles, these three gods were not so powerful. That is to say, in the previous battle, the three gods have been hiding their strength until they need to kill the enemy before showing their real combat power. It''s no surprise that the five gods grew up on the bones of countless gods and stood on the top of all gods. Of course, the five gods were very strong, and David really understood why they could rule God and belong to the great world. The God of justice nearly annihilated six Zerg gods at the cost of one divine body. Every blow of the other gods has the power to break through the space. These are not the full strength of the gods. David doesn''t think that the other gods have no cards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "Ran away!" The God of knowledge said with some chagrin. There was no excitement of victory on the faces of the gods, but the disappointment of not achieving the expected results. Long after knowing that Alexis the black dragon could take part in the battle, the five gods made plans for the battle. With the God of war and Alexis the black dragon as the main force to resist the attack of Zerg God level, the God of knowledge, the God of earth and the God of wealth assist in the attack. Their most important task is to protect the God of justice. At the same time, the God of knowledge, the God of earth and the God of wealth deliberately controlled the power of their own abilities, making Zerg gods focus all their attention on the God of war and the black dragon Alex, thus delaying the battle time. Zerg gods mistakenly believe that Gods other than the God of war use a small threat of long-range attack, so they will continue to fight against the God of war and Alexis the black dragon. Zerg gods have always believed that as long as they defeat the God of war and the black dragon Alexis, they can win the battle. But the five gods in the big world wanted to wipe out the Zerg gods in one fell swoop. "Anyway, thanks to Alexis the black dragon!" The God of war, though helpless, said with a smile. In a battle, several gods saw the strength of Alexis, the black dragon. If the divine text agreement had not been signed, this kind of powerful divine level would never allow it to appear in the divine world. But it can only be a temporary ally until Lord Arthur becomes God. When he really saw the strength of the five gods, David understood why the five gods allowed him to grow up, because the strength of the five gods was really too strong. Let alone the newly promoted gods, even the level of tens of thousands of years was not their opponent. "Arthur Luce, let''s go back first, and we''ll meet each other with the" divine stripe contact card "when we have time The God of war said to the shadow servant''s position. After saying this, the God of war, the God of knowledge, the God of earth and the God of wealth all dissipated. They supported the God''s descending body and consumed the power of faith every second. David also appeared from behind the space temple and put away the "artifact space card". The black dragon Alexis flies to David. As he flies, his body gets smaller and smaller until he falls on David''s shoulder the size of a kitten. In the space temple, due to the end of the war, all the deities and sacrificial rites saw the picture of the final victory of gods and the defeat of Zerg gods through the divine pattern array, which was also to enhance the worship of their respective gods by the gods and sacrificial rites. But tens of thousands of deities and sacrificial rites also saw the black dragon Alexis turning into a kitten and jumping on David''s shoulder to rest. This scene even more shocked the gods and the sacrifice than the gods repulsed the Zerg level. Alexis, the black dragon who had just fought with the five gods, was like a gentle kitten in front of Lord Arthur. This huge sense of difference, impact on the spirit of every deity and sacrifice. Alexis, the black dragon, could exist side by side with the five gods. However, such a existence could get along with Lord Arthur in the way of pets. How could the gods and priests accept this. David didn''t know the ideas of the gods and priests in the space temple. He flew back to the space castle. "Gould, I have something to leave. Annabella will serve you for me!" David said to speaker Gould. "Arthur, if you have something to do, please do it first. I will leave soon. The Supreme Council will hold a meeting to discuss this temple matter." Said speaker Gould, waving. David nodded to the other legendary lords, and his figure disappeared in a flash. He was so worried because of the "mother emperor" and he was a little worried about his "Zerg world safety point.". Although David has left a level 5 Zerg there, he will know immediately if there is any accident, but it is the "mother emperor". He is not sure that the "mother emperor" is so close to the "Zerg world safety point". Of course, David wanted to see if the "mother emperor" had fallen. According to several gods, the damage to the "mother emperor" was very fatal. David''s ability to break the void is far away from the space gate area. He opens a space wormhole connecting the Zerg world safety point. After taking back the "artifact space card" from the black dragon Alexis, he steps into the space wormhole. Everything in front of him was very normal, and this space gap was not found, which also let David rest assured. David''s heart moved, in the demigod "golden winged beetle king" split territory, the "blade Mantis emperor" split body with the "Titan golden armor emperor" split body, reduced the body, through the portal to the safety point. There are three deities around him, so David can find the "mother emperor" at ease. The "mother emperor" is very miserable. It doesn''t know that if it doesn''t try hard to escape, the damage caused by the "judgment of God" will never be so heavy. By virtue of the essence of life, can absolutely stabilize the damage brought by the trial of God and let it go away from the world of God.Like the other five Zerg gods, the five Zerg gods are not very light, but with the essence of life, the damage has stabilized after returning to the Zerg world. The essence of ''s "Queen Huang" has been used up, and its treatment can not produce much damage to the body. The most important thing is that there is no "imperial inheritance pattern" in the body of the "mother emperor", which makes the body of the war unable to get energy supplement. As early as the battle style of "mother emperor" was completed, the "imperial level inheritance pattern" was no longer used. At most, it shared part of the divine power beside the "mother emperor" body. This fighting body can maintain its strength all the time by replenishing its divine power through the "imperial inheritance pattern" every hundreds of years. And the strength of this combat body has also reached the high level of divine level. If you want to improve it, you can''t rely on divine power. The battle body of the "mother emperor" floats in space, waiting for the arrival of support. This support will not come too soon, because there is only one "dead worm emperor" left at the space gate among the Zerg gods, and the "mother emperor" can''t call the "dead gas worm emperor" to save his fighting body. Later, knowing that five Zerg gods were injured and returned to the Zerg world, the "mother emperor" was even more embarrassed to let the Zerg gods come to save the fighting body. On the one hand, they are worried about whether the gods in the big world will cross the space gate and come to the Zerg world. On the other hand, the "mother emperor" tried his best, but the end was worse than the five Zerg gods who did not. The "mother emperor" did not want the five Zerg gods to know about this, which would affect the image of the "mother emperor" in the five Zerg gods. It is impossible for the "mother emperor" to launch his own body. Why did the "mother emperor" spare no effort to create this fighting body? It is because its body is too large and is not conducive to fighting. The "mother emperor" noumenon is good at spirit. Although it is several times the size of the normal Zerg deity level, it moves slowly. The "mother emperor" body usually does not leave the nest, not to mention the matter of breaking open space to remotely come to save the fighting body. However, the "mother emperor" trained some demigods. At this time, some demigods came at full speed. It only took a few hours at most to get here. What the "mother emperor" has to do now is to reduce the consumption of combat bodies and slow down the loss of life. When the "mother emperor" was summing up the battle, a spirit swept through it. Even though it was severely damaged, the fighting body was still sensitive to the spirit. The "mother emperor" is very strange. This location is extremely remote. If it is not for the space talent of the combat body and its own sense of space, it can not locate the position here. It''s in an open space with no stars around, and there''s almost no life here. Those who can use telepresence are at least level 5 Zerg. The "mother emperor" didn''t think it was any other life. This was the Zerg world. In this remote area, only the Zerg could be met. David left the Zerg world safety point and began to use the ability of "breaking the void" to deliver to the "mother emperor" not far away. He wanted to see if the "mother emperor" was still there. In fact, he had no hope for it. This is the Zerg world. Even if the "mother emperor" is badly hurt, you can always ask the Zerg for help. When David appeared at the target coordinate position, there was no "mother emperor" figure. He let go of his spirit, and the range of 1000 kilometers was in his spiritual perception. After searching for a moment near the target coordinates, David''s spirit scanned the "mother emperor". However, the "mother emperor" was obviously in a very bad state. The perfect insect shell appeared cracks, revealing the golden tissue inside. The wounds on the mother emperor were fatal, and the vitality of her body was still very strong. It was estimated that if there were no accidents, it would be impossible to fall. David''s eyes narrowed, and he wanted to do this accident, let the "mother emperor" fall accident. His spirit sweeps through the artifact space card, and the black dragon Alexis flies out of the artifact space card, and then grows larger. "Alexis, I''ve found the queen. Let''s kill it!" David jumped on Alexis the black dragon''s back and patted him on the neck. The black dragon Alexis was excited. The gods belonged to the five gods in the big world. After calculating for a long time, Alexis himself could not leave any Zerg level. But on David''s side, it was easy to find the "mother emperor" who had escaped. Alexis had to take advantage of his ability to kill a black bug. The "mother emperor" heard a startling sound of dragon chant, which surprised him. He barely moved his body and looked in the direction of the Dragon chant. I saw a black hill approaching, which was the black dragon Alexis who had fought before. The "mother emperor" was extremely puzzled why Alexis, the black dragon, could find himself so accurately.We should know that even if the gods belong to the big world and have the spatial ability, they can not locate the coordinates of the other big world. What the "mother emperor" didn''t know was that the damaged wormhole seemed to be repositioned at will, but there was some inevitable reason. This makes the "mother emperor" almost send his combat body to David''s "Zerg world safety point". This can''t be blamed on David. David is too familiar with this coordinate position. Let David locate the position of the "mother emperor" at once, and this led to the pursuit. At this time, the "mother emperor" did not care about his dignity. He began to ask for help from other Zerg gods. It''s a pity that among all the Zerg deities, only the "dead worm emperor" is not injured. The rest of the Zerg gods are powerless to save the "mother emperor". In particular, it is said that Alexis the black dragon has come to the Zerg world. In the case of unhealed injury, the consequences of fighting with Alexis can be imagined. Besides, the "mother emperor" is not the body. Even if the battle body falls, it will not affect the life of the "mother emperor". If the "mother emperor" body is in danger, all Zerg deities will definitely come in the first time, regardless of the multiple injuries on the body. The "dead gas worm emperor" wants to catch up, but it happens to be one of the few Zerg deities with the slowest space to break through, which makes it take at least a few minutes to reach the "mother emperor" position. A few minutes is extremely fast for the distant space distance, but for the "mother emperor" who is in danger, it is far from enough to hydrolyze the near thirst. The "mother emperor" tries to mobilize the remaining powers in the war. It has to delay as much as possible. This is the Zerg world. Alexis, the black dragon, is subject to the suppression of world rules. It still has a chance. Alexis the Black Dragon flew in front of the "mother emperor". The 200 meter "mother emperor" battle body was like a child in front of the black dragon Alexis. "Alexis the black dragon, give me a fair fight!" "Mother emperor" said in a deep voice. It is hard to believe that the Zerg spiritual leaders are proficient in the divine language. Although it is in space, but the strength reaches the divine level, with energy concussion space, the sound can also be transmitted out. Just like the Dragon chant of Alexis, the Dragon chant can be heard by the enemy in any environment. "Your Lord ordered me to kill you!" Black dragon Alexis said coldly. Alexis, the black dragon, approached the "mother emperor" and the light flashed on the dragon''s claws. "Wait a minute. What good did Lord Arthur give you? I have five ''world crystal stones'' here. I can use them for my life, or you can make a condition. As long as you put forward it, I will try my best to do it!" "Mother emperor" quickly continued. The "mother emperor" did not find David covered by the scales of the black dragon Alexis. David carried the artifact "creeping head crown" on his head and the artifact "phantom necklace" around his neck, which concealed David''s breath very deeply. In addition, with the protection of Alexis'' Divine breath, the injured "mother emperor" was not found at close range. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 David is not arrogant. Even when the "mother emperor" is seriously injured, he does not want the "mother emperor" to find out his existence. The emperor did not think of his mother''s words. You should know that the "mother emperor" is the most powerful God level of Zerg. How can he be so spineless. However, what David didn''t know was that the "mother emperor" itself was not good at fighting power. Because of its strong spirit, the "mother emperor" body had stronger wisdom and knowledge than other Zerg deities. With more knowledge, there is no determination of most Zerg to die. Of course, the "mother emperor" also wants to keep his fighting style, which is also the most convenient tool for the "mother emperor" to travel freely. For the "mother emperor", some of them are like the warships of the interstellar Federation, and some of them are like the "star flying boats" of the great world. Without these means of transportation, the "mother emperor" who is trapped in his nest can''t travel at all. Unfortunately, the "mother emperor" is facing Alexis the black dragon. In the eyes of Alexis, what kind of treasure can be compared with "immortal vitality". Without mentioning the master servant contract signed, even if David has endless "immortal vitality", it will make Alexis the black dragon not betray David. Just as the black dragon Alexis approached, the powerless "mother emperor" battle body suddenly accelerated and fell on the black dragon Alexis. This is the final strike of the "mother emperor". "Control it!" When Alexis, the black dragon, was ready to use his "God of war" ability to give the "mother emperor" a powerful blow, David rumored. Without any hesitation, Alexis, the black dragon, reached out with his claws. His legs and the huge tail of the Dragon acted together to block all the attacks of the "mother emperor". Then the great force exerted on the "mother emperor" battle body and bound the "mother emperor" battle body. David is associated with the soul of Alexis the black dragon. When Alexis is in control of the "mother emperor", David also receives a signal. The black dragon Alexis won''t hold on to the battle style of the "mother emperor" for a long time. Although the "mother emperor" battle body has been severely damaged, it can still maintain its strong strength without the supplement of divine power. This power is not much less than Alexis the black dragon, who feels the strain when he controls it. When Alexis, the black dragon, competes with the "mother emperor" at close range, a slight spatial fluctuation occurs, and the "mother emperor" war body senses extreme danger. But David, who has opened the "speed rule" and the application of his talent ability of "breaking the void", has reached the chest position of the "mother emperor" battle body before he has any perception. Here''s where David has long observed the attack position, a slit, behind which is the muscle protected heart. David did not reserve all his "destructive energy" into the "artifact Knight''s sword" and stabbed directly on the muscle along the crack in the "mother emperor" battle body. At this time, the "mother emperor" was already aware of the battle, and his muscles tightened to block David''s attack. The "mother emperor" battle found David, and there is still some hope for him, because David is only a demigod. With the strength of demigod, even with artifact weapons, it is not easy to break his muscles. This fighting body is not simple. It combines the bodies of dozens of Zerg demigods and retains the potential of these Zerg demigods. The potential of dozens of Zerg demigods is concentrated together, forming a talent of war terror. The cultivation time is shorter than that of other Zerg gods. They only accept part of the energy sharing of "imperial inheritance pattern", but they can surpass other Zerg gods in strength. It can be said that every Zerg who can become a demigod is a real genius. Even if there are enough resources, there is not enough potential to become a demigod level existence. This can be different from the "emperor level inheritance pattern" of heaven''s favorite. Each Zerg God level practice is smooth, through the endless power of belief, the Zerg God level can pass through the stage from the first level to the semi God in a short time. If you stay in the demigod level for a few years at most, you will become a god level. The semi divine Zerg need to improve themselves step by step through the understanding of their natural abilities. Even the muscles of the "mother emperor" had the most of the defense of the ordinary God level shell, and the "mother emperor" was absolutely confident that he could resist David''s attack. Only when the "artifact Knight''s sword" contacts with the body muscles, the double power of "destructive energy" and "artifact Knight''s sword" makes all the muscles in front of you be broken instantly. The "artifact Knight''s sword" pierced into the inner abdomen of the "mother emperor" without any barrier. David was also very embarrassed. His body disappeared into the chest of the "mother emperor" battle body with this sword. The "artifact Knight''s sword" pierced into the heart of the "mother emperor" battle body. The "mother emperor" was about to break out and crush David with his muscles. However, the special effect of the "artifact Knight Sword" was produced.This is the only special effect of "artifact Knight''s sword". When the "artifact Knight''s sword" penetrates into the enemy''s lethal position, the effect will be produced. This is of no use to the gods. They have already attacked the enemy''s fatal position, and the enemy''s life is under control. However, for demigods, the "artifact Knight Sword" is more powerful, especially David''s body is too small. The "artifact Knight Sword" in his hand is like a needle to the heart of the "mother emperor" battle body, and the actual effect can never reach the fatal level. A small part of the soul in the "mother emperor" immediately wanted to escape after discovering that the fighting body had lost its life. As long as it left the scope of the battle body, it could retrieve the small part of soul remotely through its noumenon. This can greatly reduce the loss, at least the soul of the "mother emperor" will not be damaged. When a small part of the soul of the "mother emperor" flew out of the battle body, a hole was created in the void. When he wanted to absorb a small part of the soul, the shadow servant appeared first. The shadow servant pounced on a small part of the soul, which was unwilling to be absorbed into the shadow servant. David didn''t wait for a moment, but he knew how abnormal the speed of Zerg gods was in the Zerg world. With a wave of his hand, he put the "mother emperor" battle style into the space pendant, and then took back the black dragon Alexis the "artifact space card". In Zerg world, David moves much faster than Alexis the black dragon. David returned to the "Zerg world safety point" with the ability of "breaking the void". As soon as he entered the space crack, he used his finger as a pen to draw a divine pattern array on the inner space wall of the space fissure. He mobilized the power of belief in the small world of the soul space and took the power of faith as the ink. Originally, this "Zerg world safety point" is extremely hidden. In particular, it is already in the space crack, and there is a five level space. The Zerg stay here to lay the space hidden energy, which can make this space crack hide to the greatest extent. In peacetime, this kind of safety is enough. But today, the "mother emperor" has an accident here. I''m afraid that many Zerg will come here. The original hiding here is only five levels of space. It''s very difficult to cheat the Zerg gods. Now David is also a dead sheep mending, with his new knowledge of divine pattern array to strengthen the hidden effect here. The hidden breath divine pattern array is quickly drawn, and the complex divine pattern array needs a core to really work. This is the reason why extremely precious materials are used in the arrangement of the divine pattern array in the temple, because those precious materials can become the core of the divine pattern array. Because of the time constraint, David has precious materials, but he can''t create the core of divine pattern array in a short time. He adopts the simplest method. He placed the "creeping head crown" and "phantom necklace" as the core of the divine pattern array, which could hide the breath. A hidden air machine wrapped up the space cracks. David''s spirit was so strong that he could not find the existence of space cracks from the outside. David breathed a sigh of relief. The environment here is very special. It''s a huge space stone mine. It''s also the best base. He doesn''t want to expose it. Just after he had done these things, he felt the explosion of God level breath outside. He knew that this was the reinforcement of Zerg God level. David dares to go deep into the Zerg world to pursue the "mother emperor" because he knows the exact number of Zerg gods. Knowing that five Zerg deities were seriously injured, the "mother emperor" was also severely damaged. Only one truly intact Zerg God level was left in the Zerg world. That is to say, even if David''s pursuit of the "mother emperor" is discovered, he will have to deal with only a sound Zerg deity and a severely damaged "mother emperor". As long as David does not hesitate to expose the existence of two Zerg deities, what about the perfect Zerg divine level? Can the Zerg divine level resist the three gods who have mastered the talent and ability of "God of war"? It is because of the security and this opportunity is once in a blue moon. Who is the "mother emperor"? That is the supreme leader of Zerg. It is the most powerful God level of Zerg. Killing the "mother emperor" is a great loss to Zerg. Even if it can lead to chaos in the Zerg world, it is possible that without the suppression of the "mother emperor", the conflict between Zerg gods will break out completely. When David thought of this, he could not help but enter the body of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, to check the contact network of Zerg. The fall of the "mother emperor" will certainly set off a huge storm in the Zerg world. But something unexpected happened. David didn''t see any news of the mother emperor''s fall from the Zerg network. "Are Zerg gods trying to hide the news of the fall of the" mother emperor " David thought. Just as David thought about it, a voice was heard in the spirits of his demigod "golden winged beetle king", demigod "electric light beetle king" and legendary "half body spider king"."All Zerg immediately find Arthur Luce and Alexis the black dragon in the Zerg world and kill them at all costs!" This is the voice of the "mother emperor", and only the "mother emperor" has the ability to issue orders to all Zerg at the same time. David was really surprised. Didn''t the queen fall into his hands? "Is the mother emperor I killed a part of or something?" He soon thought of the possibility. David''s spirit sweeps the corpse of the "mother emperor" in the space pendant and confirms that it is the "mother emperor" who has fought in the God''s world. However, he didn''t do anything at this time. He didn''t even check the booty this time. He just stayed quietly in the "Zerg world safety point.". The "dead gas worm emperor" arrived at the position of the "mother emperor" battle body at the fastest speed. It did not see the existence of the "mother emperor" battle body. In order to get here as soon as possible, the "dead air worm emperor" exploded more than a dozen mouths. The dead gas energy accumulated by it is to break open and enough for it to enter the space passage. This time, the "dead worm emperor" arrived at the fastest speed, but it was obviously a step late. The "dead air worm emperor" was furious, and the God level breath was spreading wildly. However, it soon suppressed the anger and connected with the "mother emperor" body, but there was no immediate response from the "mother emperor" body. At this time, a small part of the soul separated from the "mother emperor" body disappeared, which caused the soul to bite back. Any soul damage is more serious than the physical damage. if it is physical harm, "mother Huang" noumenon is the most ordered hundreds of millions of Zerg dedicate their lives, so that it distilled the essence of life, you can treat all physical injuries. But the soul of the injury, but only their own slow healing. Especially now that it has just been eaten back, the mother emperor is suffering a lot. The "mother emperor" in the nest is extremely frantic because of its pain, and a series of spiritual waves are pounding around from the nest. Where the spirit wave passes by, the pain of the mother emperor''s body is borne by all the Zerg affected. On the whole planet where the nest is located, the Zerg howls bitterly. At this time, the news from the "dead worm emperor" was naturally unable to reply. It was not until a few minutes later that the "mother emperor" itself was relieved from the pain, and it immediately issued an order to all Zerg. In fact, the meaning of this command is even greater. If we want to say what the command will do, the mother Emperor himself knows that the command will not work. Before that, the "mother emperor" had issued a similar order. All the Zerg searched for Lord Arthur in the Zerg world, but sent countless scouting Zerg who were good at searching for breath and smell, and did not find any trace of Lord Arthur. The "mother emperor" believes that Lord Arthur has a very stable space channel connecting the Zerg world and the god world, but it is not easy to find that channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "The dead worm emperor, search for the trace of Lord Arthur there. Lord Arthur and the black dragon Alexis can find my fighting body so quickly. They must have used some kind of space ability. There must be residual space energy nearby!" "Mother emperor" body saw the message of "dead worm emperor", it ordered. The "mother emperor" did not blame the "dead worm emperor", because it also knew that the time taken for the black dragon Alexis to subdue him was too short for the "dead worm emperor" to rescue him. The "mother emperor" also knows that it is the "dead worm emperor" who has found Lord Arthur and Alexis the black dragon. It is hard to say whether it is the opponent of Alexis, but it is difficult for him to stop. If you can''t find the trace of Lord Arthur this time, it''s hard to avenge him in the future. The "mother emperor" really had a big world war with God, and realized that God belongs to the big world is not so easy to deal with. After the Zerg world lost two Zerg deities, the number of the remaining Zerg gods could not compete with the number of gods in the big world. You should know that the Zerg world has always been dominated by quantity. If not for the sudden fall of two Zerg gods and the sudden addition of Alexis the black dragon, the original divine power of the Zerg world would be very strong. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He did not call back the demigods to save him. He was ready to let the demigods participate in the search for Lord Arthur. This is not enough. The "mother emperor" contacted many Zerg who had mastered the search ability of legendary and demigods to search for the location where the battle body fell. For the next two days, David sat in a crack in the space and saw the Zerg pass outside through the divine stripe array. Or he arranged in advance, so as not to expose the space cracks. Two days later, the Zerg disappeared, which should be no search for any clues left. David was also relieved. He stayed in the space crack for several days, until he was 100% sure that the Zerg had given up searching this area. He took back the artifact "phantom necklace". As for the artifact "creeping head crown", he still left it in the divine pattern array of the space crack. At least he won''t take back the artifact "creeping head crown" until he rearranges the formal hidden pattern array. As David''s most important safety point, he can''t be too careful. Even for the sake of safety, he even stopped the operation of the underground base where the demigod "the king of the golden winged beetle" was part of the territory, hiding all the breath. Over the past few days, what David hears most from the Zerg network is that the Zerg are frantically exploring all over the country. This time, the "mother emperor" is completely angry. He has mobilized all Zerg that can be mobilized. Even the Zerg of the demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, had to carry out the search task at the command of the mother emperor. David also let the five demigod clones come to the "Zerg world safety point" through the portal. He took the demigod clones into the "artifact space card.". His "artifact space card" also takes Alexis, the black dragon, and two Zerg deities to open the space wormhole and return to the divine world. From the underground of garmi, David is transferred directly to the space castle at the space gate of chaos star domain through the star level portal. "My Lord, you are here!" Annabella legend saw David, smiling and bowing. If you want to say who is the happiest here, it is the legend of Annabella. Now David''s status has been improved, and the biggest benefit is the legend of Annabella. The legend of Annabella was wanted for betraying the war shrine before. Just because of David''s protection, even if the war Temple God knew that Annabella legend was in garmi, it was not good to go to garmi to arrest her. But Annabella legend is also subject to great restrictions, can not openly walk outside. This is very uncomfortable for Annabella, who loves to make friends. The only place that Annabella legend can stay is garmi star, Lord Arthur''s other territory, Lord Harlow''s territory, and she worries about causing trouble to her friends when she goes to other places. Because once the war shrine knows the trace of Annabella legend, it is likely to implicate friends. Not everyone has the ability to fight against the war shrine. Lord Arthur also paid a lot of price for fighting against the war shrine. But now it''s totally different. Just a few days ago, the war shrine lifted the ban on Annabella''s legend. This means that Annabella legend can freely move in the God''s world without worrying about the threat of war shrines. The Annabella legend naturally knows what this is for. Lord Arthur''s relationship with the five gods can be seen by anyone. Alexis, the black dragon who followed Lord Arthur, even participated in the battle against Zerg gods with the five gods, and showed great fighting power.Archbishop Macintyre of the war shrine could not have offended Lord Arthur for the sake of Annabella legend. Moreover, the wanted man was just a show, which had no effect. It was better to stop and give Lord Arthur a face. "How is it going?" David saw that Annabella was in a good mood and asked with a smile. "All the aristocratic Knights have left, and the fourteen space temples have not left. They still keep surrounding the space gate. However, no Zerg has come to the space gate these days. It''s very quiet there! Besides, the war shrine has withdrawn my wanted Annabella legend in the report, did not resist to say their own situation. "It''s OK. You don''t have to stay in gamisin all the time. There are not many things in garmis. You just have to do your own work and arrange the rest of the time by yourself!" David said with a smile. "Yes, my Lord!" Annabella bows in gratitude. "Now you leave first. I will take back the castle and return to garmi. We will not be needed here for the time being." David waved. The legend of Annabella follows David''s arrangement and returns to garmi through the portal. David also let Anton legendary Knights return to garmi through the portal. He then takes the castle back into the space pendant. Before leaving, he looked at the locations of the fourteen space shrines. David suddenly sensed that a strong spatial fluctuation was generated, and the position of the spatial fluctuation was just in the direction of the space gate. He was startled, and with a wave of his hand, he tore a space passage in front of him. When he reappeared, he was already in the outer space temple. David saw that the space door was shining brightly. It seemed that he wanted to release his energy completely in a moment. This is also the last resplendence of the space door. The collapse of the space door did not produce a space energy shock wave, but after the bright light, it was like being forced to suppress and slowly shrink. The bright light of the space door was engulfed by the void and finally disappeared. Peace was restored in space, and there was no trace of a space door. As the "mother emperor" judged, the space gate that was forcibly expanded by the Zerg using "empty ticks" only lasted for five days. David just saw the final dissipation of the space gate, and only the gods and priests on duty in the space temple could see the spectacular scene. This is the real miracle of the big world. The existence of the space gate, which can''t even be destroyed by the gods, finally failed to withstand the squeeze of the two big worlds and collapsed. In the temple of knowledge in space, the five archbishops who were resting with their eyes closed were awakened by the fluctuation of space energy, but they woke up late. After experiencing a great world war, the five archbishops also watched a god war participated by many gods and gods. They were extremely tired in spirit. But they did not leave the command room, insisting on commanding the work of the space temple. The rest of the five archbishops is to close their eyes and pray for a while, which can also restore their mental fatigue, and will not affect their judgment of affairs because of excessive fatigue. But now the five archbishops are a little annoyed. If they knew that the space gate would disappear in only five days, they would never rest. You should know that the five archbishops are prepared to stay here for a long time, so that they can rest by praying. Some of the five archbishops looked at the position of the space gate in the space without tears. There was nothing there. They missed the process of the space gate''s dissipation. It is very beneficial for the five archbishops to watch the collapse of the space gate. In the classics of the temple, it is recorded that many of the powerful people had their epiphanies only after watching the wonders of the world, so that their strength had a leap forward. Perhaps the collapse of the space gate has no effect on ordinary deities and sacrifices, but it has a great effect on the five level and legendary level gods and sacrifices. Especially, the legendary stage needs to master its own rules and this opportunity to watch the wonders of the world. On the contrary, David, a demigod, has established his own path of growth. Watching the collapse of the space gate is just a memory. "The war is over, the war of the big world is over!" Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. Archbishop Ambrose was not in a good mood. The war was not a good experience for him. He made the right decision, but it brought bad consequences. It was hard for him to imagine how much conflict would arise between the temple of knowledge, or even the five temples, with the nobility, with the Supreme Council. This is all because of an order of Archbishop Ambrose, which has not yet achieved the desired effect. Another bad mood was Archbishop MacIntyre, who murmured over the end, thinking of the loss of the war shrine. After the war shrine experienced this time, it is estimated that it will not be able to actively participate in all kinds of clean-up missions for at least several decades. The God of war likes to fight, which is why the temple of war always comes forward and takes the initiative to carry out its mission in the face of major events.Because only through constant fighting can the God of war pay attention to the temple and get the God''s grace. MacIntyre, the archbishop, is probably the most unpopular God of war among all the archbishops. If he does not make achievements, he may not be able to sit still until more outstanding talents appear. "Lord Arthur is not far away in space!" Archbishop Barney warned. "Do we still invite Lord Arthur to visit us?" Archbishop Ambrose glanced at the array and said in a deep voice. Now Archbishop Ambrose can''t deal with Lord Arthur, let alone him, even the other four archbishops. This is an urgent matter for the five temples to discuss, because there was no precedent before, and the five temples needed to unify their opinions. "Just don''t see it. When you go back and study it, what will you do to Lord Arthur in the future?" Said Archbishop Adele. "I am Archbishop Ambrose, commander of this war. I officially declare to all the sacrifices and gods in the temple of knowledge, the temple of earth, the temple of justice, the temple of war and the temple of wealth that the war between the great world of God and the world of Zerg is over. We have defended the great world of God and fought back the invasion of Zerg. This war will be recorded in history forever, and you will become a part of this war and be remembered by later generations. " Archbishop Ambrose opened the phalanx in front of him and delivered a public speech to 14 space temples. The collapse of the space gate just happened, and not many people knew about it. The words of Archbishop Ambrose surprised everyone. Although the Zerg''s divine escape made the gods and priests of the five temples think that this war will surely win, but who knows what crazy things the Zerg world will do next. Think about the attacks made by the Zerg world during this war, which made everyone who has experienced the war feel numb. After hearing the news of the end of the war, many deities and sacrificial rites could no longer control themselves and cheered wildly. In particular, the two "space war shrines" were filled with tears. The war shrines lost too much in this war. In a "space war Temple" alone, more than 10000 deities and sacrifices died, and all five Temple knights who participated in the war also fell. The surviving deities and sacrificial rites, more or less, have known friends who died. When the war was over, the news made every deity and sacrifice relax. Whether they were fighting or praying in the space temple, they wanted to return to the land and the temple on the earth. "All space shrines are ready to return!" The Archbishop of Ambrose finally announced. "My command task is over, thank you for your cooperation!" Archbishop Ambrose bowed to the four archbishops. The four archbishops saluted. They didn''t say anything because they didn''t know what to say. This time, Archbishop Ambrose''s command did not bring any benefits to Archbishop Ambrose, but caused a lot of trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 With the departure of space shrines, the battlefields before long will be empty. Perhaps in many years, it will become a memorial star field of great war. David himself shows the ability of "breaking the sky". He is used to this way of moving. Every time he displays the ability of "breaking the sky", he is familiar with the ability of space talent. When his strength reaches the divine level, he will be able to appear anywhere in the world in an instant. Even now, David has not fully exerted the semi divine power of the "void breaking" talent, which requires him to constantly use his talent ability to improve his ability to control the "void breaking" talent. After returning to garmi, David put the castle back to its original position and explained to Annabella legend. He once again returned to the "Zerg world safety point" through the space wormhole. Today, there is a pile of Zerg corpses in David''s space pendant. If these Zerg corpses need to be resurrected, they can only be resurrected in the Zerg world. In addition, the situation in the Zerg world is very tense. David needs to keep an eye on his relevant interests in the Zerg world. Once there is a problem, the combat power he carries with him can be dealt with immediately. After David came to the Zerg world, he contacted the Zerg network of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, in the Zerg world safety point. Obviously, there was no time to calm down for a few days. There is no longer a command of Zerg crazy action. Of course, there is a certain reason for this is that David chose to give in, and the two "imperial inheritance patterns" did not work, which made the "mother emperor" feel that Lord Arthur is likely to leave the Zerg world. The rest of the did not matter much. It was because five Zerg gods were subjected to minor injuries. Although they had the treatment of the essence of life, they were also badly injured and needed a period of recuperation. Therefore, the Zerg world seems very calm, and the conflicts between different territories due to resources have stopped. At this time, David did not release the five and a half gods and two Zerg deities, and continued to use the idea of "imperial inheritance pattern". Now it''s better to cold treat for a period of time to let the "mother emperor" accept the loss completely. Although David does not know the relationship between the body in his space pendant and the "mother emperor", he can be sure that the loss made the "mother emperor" extremely angry. Through the portal, David returns to the underground space of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, which is large enough. When he came here, he first spent some time, and then added some divine pattern array to the underground space. This time, David is not in a hurry. There are many materials in his space pendant. These materials are enough for him to strengthen the hiding ability of this underground space. The reason why I want to come here is because only here can there be enough space. Of course, except for the cube super intelligent system, which maintains the basic energy demand, all the other facilities have stopped working to reduce the possibility of being discovered. After David''s work for a few days, the security here has been further strengthened after the establishment of the divine pattern array. After that, the lights in the underground space became bright again, and the energy flowed into the cube super intelligent system, continuing the previous research. With the guarantee of safety, David spirit swept in the space pendant, this time the harvest is really great. There are more "Titan gold armor king" corpses of the semi God level Zerg, and there are more legendary Zerg tribe. "Collision Giant Ant King" has 10 bodies, "Purple electricity Scorpion King", "poisonous silk worm king", "black iron beetle king" and so on. This time, as many as 201 legendary class Zerg corpses were harvested. A big world war is a big harvest for David. These legendary Zerg corpses are actually the spoils of the Supreme Council, but half of the 26 legendary knights are David''s men. In addition, David also forged legendary level swords with his legendary materials in exchange for these legendary Zerg corpses. Of course, even if David doesn''t bring out the legendary sword, the legendary Lords will not have any opinion on the distribution of legendary Zerg corpses. Everyone knows that without David''s help, they can''t be legendary at all, let alone fight the legendary Zerg and kill each other. When their strength reaches David''s level, they can''t see the talent and ability of legendary Zerg, especially those legendary Zerg are cannon fodder. Zerg can abandon them, also because their value is not high. David didn''t immediately revive the legendary Zerg. Although the souls of these legendary Zerg were absorbed by shadow attendants, it was easy to revive these legendary Zerg. However, he had a bigger plan and could not take into account these legendary Zerg at present. David waved to the shadow waiter, who appeared beside him. He put his hand on the shadow waiter''s shoulder and entered the shadow maid''s body. At first, he glanced at the light balls of knowledge acquired this time, and then he could not help shaking his head. This time, he got a large number of knowledge light balls, but almost all of them were of no interest to him.This time, the Zerg lost hundreds of millions of Zerg in the war of many days. Among them, there are nearly ten million of them who are worthy of being transformed into the light sphere of knowledge from the souls of shadow attendants. Let David''s original empty sphere of knowledge, once again become a sea of knowledge light spheres. Instead of preserving the ocean of knowledge spheres, he introduced the light spheres of knowledge into the small world of soul space. All the light spheres of knowledge will enhance the spirit and ability of illusory human beings in the small world of soul space. With the power of illusory human beings, David''s faith will increase. There are eighty-five light sources in David''s body. The origin of dark gold legendary souls is as many as 21, and there is a dark gold demigod level soul. Now the speed of transforming these soul origins is very fast. With the help of the world tree in the small world of soul space, each soul source is quickly transformed into David''s soul incarnation. David looked at the light spots in his soul fortress in the small world of his soul space. There were 25 legendary level soul bodies and 473 level 5 spirit bodies. As for the only demigod incarnation, he did not intend to stay. David took out the body of the demigod Titan king of gold, and used the immortal vitality to restore the vitality of the body. With the continuous use of "immortal vitality", all the wounds of the demigod "Titan king of golden armor" quickly healed. David put the spirit of the demigod "Titan king of gold" into the body of the demigod "Titan king of gold". The spirit incarnation of the demigod class still retains most of the talents and abilities of the demigod Titan king of gold, and after entering the body of the demigod Titan king of gold, it gets feedback from the insect body. The two insects and souls, which are originally one, are completely integrated into one. When the demigod, the Titan king of gold, opened his eyes and looked at David, a smile appeared on David''s face. David has two Zerg deities and two Zerg demigods. This time, one more Zerg God level avatar can be added. Although the power of Zerg demigods is limited for David, he has two "imperial inheritance patterns" in his hands. As long as the two Zerg deities regain their strength, he can give the "imperial level inheritance pattern" to the hands of the demigod Zerg, and the demigod Zerg will improve the realm. David has never understood why there are so few Zerg deities in the Zerg world, which can help the rest of Zerg practice. He wants to try to use the "imperial inheritance pattern" to enhance the strength of the semi divine Zerg, and see if he can make them divine. In fact, what David didn''t know was that the Zerg world had its own rules, and the Zerg world had its own rules. The number of Zerg gods has been unable to exceed the number of ten, not without reason. Although the "imperial level inheritance pattern" can make a weak but strong enough life to grow rapidly with its help, it has a very special requirement to be promoted to the divine level after growing to the semi divine level. This requirement is the Zerg world''s capacity for zerg gods. The development of Zerg in the Zerg world is devastating, which has greatly damaged the Zerg world. The Zerg world has long been a deformed world, but in order not to completely destroy the world, it still retains the final rule, which does not allow the Zerg to have more than ten deities. Of course, it is hard to say whether this rule of Zerg world can restrain David, who has a world tree and a small world with a complete system of rules and soul space. With the help of the world tree, David can now ignore the world constraints of any big world. Therefore, without knowing the special constraints of Zerg world on the divine level, David wanted to cultivate his own divine Zerg, which was also a beneficial attempt. It''s only too early to say that it''s only too early to say that the two Zerg deities will be able to recover their strength. Although he used the demigod level spirit avatar to resurrect the demigod Titan king of gold, David suddenly added a lot of soul avatars, which greatly improved his thinking speed. It took David some time to get used to the changes in the speed of his thinking, which brought his mind back into the shadow. The biggest harvest this time is not the previous ones, but the soul of the "mother emperor". The spirit of God is very important. David also wants to see what happened to the soul of the "mother emperor". The "mother emperor" who has lost her soul still has little influence, and can still give orders to the insect tribe. In the shadow servant''s body, he saw a shadow in the golden light. The shadow was not the perfect shape of the "mother emperor", but a fat white insect. This fat white insect has no legs and legs, but a very large head, which is very strange."Is this the form of the mother emperor?" David thought curiously. After seeing the golden light, he realized that this was not a god level soul. Maybe it was not a god level soul. In fact, there is no difference between the Golden Shadow and the Golden Shadow. Others may not recognize the difference between divine souls, but David has harvested two gods and is familiar with them. For a long time before, he had to observe the spirit of God in the shadow service body almost every day until the spirit was completely purified. The shadow of the white fat bug didn''t struggle. It seemed to be dead, but David didn''t dare to be careless. However, he remembers that when purifying God level soul, he almost got hit by carelessness. This is the soul of "mother emperor". Even if the God level soul is very small, it is probably only a small part of the soul of the "mother emperor". However, it is the soul of the "mother emperor" and can not be overemphasized. Today''s shadow attendants have absorbed a large amount of soul energy, and then purified the spirit level soul twice, which is equivalent to absorbing part of the spirit level spirit energy, making the shadow service ability has been greatly enhanced. In addition, the soul of the "mother emperor" did not resist and was not a complete God level soul, so the process of purification was very fast. According to David''s judgment, the soul of the "mother emperor" can be thoroughly purified in two days at most. Just as David was about to stay in the hidden underground space of Zerg world for two days, a message came from Anton''s legendary Knight avatar of God''s great world. The five shrines are going to reward David for the great world war. David was a little surprised. How could the speed of the five shrines be so fast? We should know that the end of the previous battle had to be delayed for at least one month before rewarding the meritorious people. The temple has been deliberately suppressing the award, reducing the emergence of top aristocrats. The top nobles have been unable to maintain the number of ninety-nine in the full grid, which is the suppression of the temple. Some achievements that can achieve the goal of becoming the top nobles are not more than enough to make the temple irrefutable. Therefore, the temple will not be rewarded. David plans to continue the operation of the two "imperial inheritance patterns" in another 10 days, so he returned to the god world this time with two Zerg deities and five demigods. Instead, both the demigod Zerg avatar and the legendary Zerg avatar are left in the Zerg world to safeguard the security of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" split territory, which is also an important base for David''s foothold in the Zerg world. Through the wormhole of space, David appeared in the "God''s big world safety point" 500 meters below garmi star. When the "void" reappeared, he was already in the hall of the castle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 In the hall, there are legend of Anton and Annabella. According to David''s judgment, the legend of Annabella contacted him through the legend of Anton. When the legend of Annabella knew that the legendary Knight of Anton could not reach him in contact with the phalanx, she could still contact him by other means. "My Lord, you are back. Here are five letters of invitation from the five temples." Annabella legend looked at David, and quickly bowed forward and sent five letters of invitation. David took the invitation and found that they were five autographed by the five archbishops, leaving the mark of the five temples. It can be seen that these five invitation letters are very formal. "I received a message from five archbishops in the morning asking for an interview with you and an invitation. I told them that you were in the process of closing down, so the five archbishops gave me these five letters of invitation!" The Annabella legend continues. The expression on Annabella''s face was very excited when she said it. Because of David, the legend of Annabella is not only wanted by the war shrine, but also respected by the five temples. When the five archbishops contacted her, they clearly expressed this respect. "The award of the temple is so fast that it will start tomorrow?" Although David got the news of Anton''s legendary knights, he was still surprised by the speed of the five shrines. He was rewarded as soon as the war ended. "Needless to say, I just want to relax the relationship with the nobles!" Annabella legend whispered back. David nodded. Although this is the reward of the temple, it is actually a reward given by the five temples on behalf of the five gods. The temple does not have the power to confer knights and grant fiefdoms. These are the powers of the gods, which are only carried out through the temple. The five temples also used this excuse to express the goodwill of the temples to the nobles. The nobility could not refuse the award of the temple, because it was the reward of the gods, and the titles and territories granted were orthodox titles and territories of God in the big world. In the past ten thousand years, the nobility''s titles were granted by the temple. Even if the Supreme Council wanted to promote the nobility in recognition of a noble''s achievements, it also needed to report to the temple. David looked at the address of the award, and he could see that the temple was dedicated. The award was the shining star of the Supreme Council. It is estimated that this is also taking care of the feelings of the nobles. "Anton will stay with you tomorrow, Annabella, and you will go with me!" David decided with a smile. "Yes, my Lord!" Annabella legend bows down. David can feel that the legend of Annabella is happy to participate in such activities, and has been wanted by the war shrine. Although the war shrine is not strong enough to be wanted, the legend of Annabella has always been in a tense state. Now you can participate in large-scale activities at will. Naturally, Annabella legend is happy. David was about to return to his room when the Lord contacted the phalanx and a contact application was sent from speaker Gould. He also looked at the Lord''s contact array and found that speaker Gould had contacted many times before. It is estimated that this is a continuous attempt to contact. "Arthur, you are finally connected. I have something I want to discuss with you. Are you in garmi now?" As soon as David confirmed the application, speaker Gould''s voice came. "I''m in gamisin. Are you here for dinner?" David asked with a smile. "I''ll be there soon!" Speaker Gould didn''t mean to be polite at all. He said a word and broke off the contact. After that, David received a transmission application from the star level portal. He didn''t have to worry about it. As speaker Gould, Annabella legend would naturally agree with speaker Gould''s transmission. If it wasn''t for fear that other people would disturb the often closed David, Annabella legend would like to give speaker Gould a power to transmit at any time. Garmi is different. Garmi is David''s private planet. Garmi is the place where David practices and can''t be disturbed. This is like the rest of the knight''s training room, is also forbidden to anyone. It''s just that David''s place of practice is a little big, and it''s a complete planet. When he was too familiar with speaker Gould, David did not go to meet him. Instead, he asked Anton legendary knight to prepare dinner. David is still unable to get rid of food. His demigod has only a few fingers. When the demigod reaches all areas of his body, he can no longer eat material food, but can maintain his body''s consumption by absorbing energy. But he didn''t have to eat a few meals a day for a long time. Speaker Gould came very quickly, accompanied by Annabella legend, came to the restaurant. During the meal, speaker Gould and David did not mention a formal topic. Instead, they focused on the meal. This is also the custom of the nobility in the big world. At the end of the meal, David and speaker Gould sat in the lounge with a glass of red wine in front of each other. "Arthur, have you received the invitation to the temple?" Speaker Gould asked."Yes, I came back only after I got the news. I was closing up before!" David nodded. "In fact, tomorrow was originally the reward meeting of the Supreme Council for meritorious aristocratic knights. Our Supreme Council is going to abandon the temple and directly confer knights with meritorious achievements. We are also going to assign some territories to the top nobles. But when the five great shrines knew this in advance, they had the gods'' similes to convey to the Supreme Council, and the shrines represented the gods and awarded meritorious nobles in the great world war. " Speaker Gould said helplessly. David understood why the speed of the five temples was so fast that it was forced by the Supreme Council. If we don''t hurry up and let the Supreme Council Award directly, then after such a start, the temple will not even have this power. "Doesn''t it mean that a title must be recognized by the temple?" David asked, a little puzzled. "It was originally the rule that God belongs to the big world to exchange merit for nobility. Besides, we should make the established facts and then report to the temple. This time, the temple should not be denied by the temple. If the temple rejects the reward from the Supreme Council, it will make all nobles recognize the face of the temple!" Speaker Gould explained. "What are your plans?" David asked, looking at speaker Gould. Speaker Gould came to see him at this time. David knew that he must have some idea and it had something to do with him. "I''m going to announce rewards in the temple, and the Supreme Council will also offer some rewards, such as spiritual fruits and so on." Speaker Gould said with a smile. David finally understood the meaning of speaker Gould''s coming this time. He wanted to get some spiritual fruits from him. Speaker Gould did not have spiritual fruits in his hands, even some spiritual wine. But those were the resources of the dawn alliance, and speaker Gould did not want to use them. "Spirit fruit, you can just ask Annabella directly. The Supreme Council is going to fight the face of the temple this time?" When David heard that speaker Gould wanted to reward him with spiritual fruit, he could not help asking. In David''s opinion, spiritual fruit is not precious. As long as speaker Gould opens his mouth, he will not refuse. But the spirit fruit is extremely precious for ordinary knights, even more valuable than low rank knights. You should know that spirit fruit can greatly improve the strength of middle and low-level knights, and has a great effect on level 5 Templars. Especially in this big world war, a lot of level Four sky Knights have made contributions. Level 4 sky Knights want to get a lower rank, so long as they spend time to complete the task and obtain the corresponding merit, they can naturally exchange for the lower rank. This exchange of low rank titles is irresistible to the temple. When a level 4 sky Knight reaches its peak, it has a great chance to be promoted to level 5 Templars by taking spiritual fruits. This opportunity is more important than the title. If the temple offers such titles as barons and Viscount, then naturally it can''t be compared with the spiritual fruits given by the Supreme Council. David has no opinion of the Supreme Council''s action. He is no longer interested in titles. His title has reached the highest level for a long time. It is that he has no title now. With his strength and power, who dares to look down on him. Speaker Gould was very satisfied when he left. Naturally, he put forward this request, which also saw David''s casual attitude towards spiritual fruit. Every time he came over, he could see that even the fruit tray on the table was filled with spiritual fruits. This big world war, let the nobles more united, speaker Gould also prepared to let the aristocracy''s overall strength get a big promotion. "What is this for?" David asked, looking at the carriage a little funny. "My Lord, this is from steward Dickens for this invitation. Originally, Butler Dickens had prepared 20 sky knights for the guard team, but I pushed it. I am the legendary Knight enough!" Annabella legend jumped out of the carriage and opened the door for David as she explained. David couldn''t help shaking his head. As a noble housekeeper, Butler Dickens was really hard for him. Dickens housekeeper is not like a noble housekeeper nowadays. In God''s big world, the most important thing for a noble housekeeper is not to deal with financial and industrial matters, but to serve the master. But David''s servants are robots, and there''s no need for deacons. Even so, the Deakins housekeeper thought of preparing for David when he was going to attend a major event. A carriage representing the family and escorted by dozens of knights is the basic luxury for the Lord to travel. "Well, take the legendary carriage today David said, laughing as he got into the carriage. He is not prepared to betray the good intentions of Deakins housekeeper and Annabella legend. The legend of Annabella jumps back to the shaft and shakes the reins. The two top horses immediately pull the carriage and run quickly. The carriage enters the portal and comes out to the shining star.David saw through the window a lively scene, not far from the Supreme Council, connected by a wide road with red carpet in the middle of the road. On both sides of the road, there were crowds of people, all of whom were aristocrats and aristocratic family members. "Invincible Knight", the Lord of the Luce family, member of the Supreme Council, Lord, the great demigod Arthur A series of titles have been uttered by the declarants of the Supreme Council. David also noticed a change in the way he was called in the population. Wherever he used to be, his name was ultimately Lord Arthur. Today, the Supreme Council changed his name to "demigod Arthur". Annabella''s legendary carriage, wheels passing over the red carpet, made no noise. As the carriage passed, all the people on both sides of the nearby road bowed to David''s carriage in the most dignified manner. Where the carriage passed by, there was no noise, but just a look of crazy worship. Lord Arthur, today''s demigod Arthur, is a true legend among the nobility and the idol of countless knights. Aristocratic children all want to be Lord Arthur, Lord Arthur will be a weak low-level aristocratic family, through their own efforts, to today''s top aristocracy. In a few years, Lord Arthur became a demigod, an existence that could compete with the chambers of the five temples. As David sat in the carriage, he could feel the hot eyes around him and the power of faith. At this time, as long as he connected the power of these beliefs to his own temple, he could turn these nobles who worshipped him into his followers. But David didn''t do it. He knew why the five gods allowed him to exist. There was a problem with the situation at that time, especially because David had no believers in God''s great world, which was very important. If David intends to believe in becoming a God, it is tantamount to seizing faith with the five gods and seizing faith in God''s big world. That is to say, it touches the fundamental interests of the five gods, which is absolutely not allowed. In the ordinary believers, there is no room for the common believers to see the world for forty thousand years. He is not really ready to become a God. These believers are enough. "Here comes Archbishop MacIntyre, the temple of war!" As David''s carriage reached the door of the Supreme Council, he heard the voice of the announcer behind him. His spirit swept, found that the original enthusiastic crowd, all quietly standing there, watching the war shrine carriage, did not salute. At ordinary times, this is an extremely impolite behavior, but at this time, it can only reflect the aristocrats'' hostile attitude towards the war shrine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Archbishop Macintyre had known about the impoliteness of the nobles. Not only he, but also four other archbishops, knew this. That''s why Archbishop Macintyre arrived, because Archbishop Macintyre was the weakest and could not refuse the demands of the other four archbishops. However, Archbishop Macintyre himself is willing to come. This is an opportunity to ease the relationship with nobles, especially to meet Lord Arthur. This is the most important thing. This time, Archbishop Macintyre brought a great gift, which was to give it in exchange for Lord Arthur''s favor. From the beginning to the end, he did not mean to fight against Lord Arthur. The three archbishops before the war shrine fell directly or indirectly into the hands of Lord Arthur because they were enemies of Lord Arthur. Not to mention that in this big world war, Lord Arthur had direct contact with the five gods, and his black dragon Alexis fought side by side with the five gods. The five gods all recognized the existence of Lord Arthur and could contact him directly. Archbishop Macintyre only wanted to ease the relationship with Lord Arthur. The five great temples, even the five archbishops who want to contact the five gods, are all through the way of prayer. The way in which the message is sent to the episcopal office is the way in which the message is sent to the episcopal office. Even if it is important information, the God can completely ignore, or simply a reply, and will not have too much contact with the archbishop. But Lord Arthur''s "divine contact card" is different. It is a artifact that can directly contact the five gods. "Welcome to Arthur, the great demigod Speaker Gould looked at David as he got out of the carriage and bowed over. "Is this your arrangement, Chancellor David bowed back and asked. David looked at the many top nobles standing beside speaker Gould. There were about 80 top nobles here. Almost all the top nobles were here. This kind of welcome scene was really big. In addition, the aristocracy''s address to David, and speaker Gould''s address to David, all became demigod Arthur, which should be the meaning of Supreme Council, or speaker Gould. These top nobles all bowed down and saluted, not only against David, but also against Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder. The noble knights and temple personnel who participated in the big world war all know that the pet that lies on David''s shoulder like a kitten is a god level black dragon, which can resist the existence of several Zerg gods. "To welcome you is spontaneous of all members. Many members have already mentioned to me that you can no longer be called Lord, because that kind of address makes members feel embarrassed to regard themselves as lords!" Gould replied with a smile. In the battle of the big world, David''s show was so much more than ever before. This also made the nobility of God''s great world really understand David''s strength for the first time. Previously, they only heard that David could compete with the war shrine, but when Alexis, David''s black dragon, appeared with the five gods, the nobles understood how strong David was. For a long time, the most honorable title of all people to the top nobles and members of the Supreme Council is Lord. The status of Lord is more than that of householder and Councillor, and it is also the most noble status among nobles. However, Lord Arthur is obviously far more than all lords, which makes all members of the Supreme Council want to find a title to define the identity of Lord Arthur alone. After some discussion, he was finally named "semi God Arthur". The Lords believe that only with the title of God can show the extraordinary of David, and God is also a name beyond the secular world. Moreover, according to records thousands of years ago, demigods at that time would be given the title of demigods before their names. This tradition is only because there are too few demigods and there is no specific regulation. "Demigod Arthur, please rest inside. Lord Ludwig will accompany you." Speaker Gould said to David with a smile. David nodded. He knew the process. There would be guests in front of the gate of the Supreme Council. He couldn''t keep in the way. Of course, in the great world of God, there is only Archbishop Macintyre who represents the gods. This identity is not the identity of Archbishop Macintyre himself, but this time Archbishop Macintyre came to confer a reward on behalf of the gods. However, when David entered the Supreme Council, as many as 14 other legendary lords accompanied him to leave, which suddenly reduced the standard of welcome in front of the gate. In front of the gate, in addition to the speaker Gould who could not leave, there were only non legendary Lords. In doing so, the Supreme Council obviously wanted to show that the status of the demigod Arthur was higher than that of Archbishop MacIntyre, who represented the God of war. Annabella legend looked at the scene in front of her eyes, showing a trace of strange thoughts.David did not take care of the Archbishop Macintyre. He came to the lounge with the legendary lords of the dawn alliance. Fourteen legendary lords invited David one after another to visit their family when he had time. This is the sincere invitation of the fourteen legendary lords who have lowered their identities and regarded David as a higher level of existence. David did not change his attitude because of the change of his identity. He was smiling and talking with the fourteen legendary lords, answering questions of the fourteen legendary lords from time to time. "Demigod Arthur, I want to ask you something!" Lord Ludwig stood up and bowed respectfully. The rest of the legendary lords were not curious about Lord Ludwig''s attitude. They had already known Lord Ludwig''s plan. "Lord Ludwig, what can I do for you?" David asked, a little puzzled. Lord Ludwig''s ceremony is not appropriate. There must be something important to ask for at this time. And if it''s important, why not ask in private. In fact, Lord Ludwig also had no way. In the whole God belongs to the big world, few people can contact David. Especially after the war of the great world, Lord Ludwig had little chance to get along with David in private. "Demigod Arthur, I have encountered problems in my cultivation. I don''t know what the future direction is. Please solve your doubts!" Said Lord Ludwig, bowing. "Demigod Arthur, I have the same question as Lord Ludwig. Please answer me!" Lord Daryl stood up and bowed. The other twelve legendary lords also stood up and bowed. "Sit down, Lord Ludwig. Let me examine your body defense!" David waved. "Thank you, Arthur Lord Ludwig recognized that this was a promise and went to David. As for the matter of letting go of physical defense, is there any difference in safety between letting go of physical defense and not letting go of physical defense in front of a demigod? Lord Ludwig took all the blood force of his body back to the sea of mind space, and completely released his body. David''s spirit swept through Lord Ludwig''s body, and he immediately understood Lord Ludwig''s problem. The "Twilight cultivation method" is a very good training method. Although it is not as good as the "perfect knight training method", this simplified version is far better than other knight training methods. At least the "dawn cultivation method" can be cultivated to the legendary level, and even have the opportunity to become a demigod. But the problem is that the legendary level is not like the previous Knight training. As long as you constantly improve your blood power, you can improve your strength. To the legendary level, it is a qualitative change in the control of power. At the beginning of the legendary stage, you only need to enhance the power of blood to the extreme, and then you need to master a rule, so as to reach the second stage of the legendary level. Today, the whole God belongs to the big world. Even among the families of these top nobles, there is only a word about the cultivation of legendary rank. Among these fourteen legendary lords, not all of them have reached the ultimate level of blood power, and only Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl will achieve it. However, these experienced legendary lords also found big problems in their cultivation through their own cultivation, and they could not find their own rules. Cultivation is a very personal thing. They planned to try it by themselves, but after such a long time, they can''t even find a direction. "What do you want to know about the rules?" David asked, looking at Lord Ludwig and the rest of the legendary Lords. "Please help us!" Lord Ludwig, together with the other legendary lords, bowed down in a ceremony. "Your situations are different, especially Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl. You are the blood of the dragon. If I guide you, you may lose the opportunity to master the rules contained in your blood. As for other lords, your blood is very high-level, and there are rules in your blood. You just need to find out! ¡±David explained in a deep voice. In practice, David can really be their mentor. Although David is a man groping for cultivation, he has been exposed to too many rules and has a demigod state. He is qualified to teach these legendary lords in terms of rules. Just like his own 14 legendary knights, all of them are black dragon blood. He has passed on the knowledge of "the rules of black dragon power" to these 14 legendary knights. As for when the fourteen legendary knights can completely master the "rule of the power of the black dragon", it depends on their comprehension ability. However, due to the soul connection of the 14 legendary knights, I believe that through mutual cooperation, they can quickly master the "black dragon power rule".In fact, among these legendary knights, the one who went furthest is the legend of Annabella. When she became the legendary stage, she activated the gravity rule of Caifeng''s blood. Although she has not mastered much now, she is the first to find the right path of cultivation. "Demigod Arthur, can you ask his highness Alexis of the black dragon for information about the blood of the golden dragon?" Lord Ludwig secretly took a look at Alexis, the black dragon, and asked David. "Alexis, look at Lord Ludwig''s Golden Dragon blood. Is it possible to activate the power of rules in the blood?" David asked Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder. Alexis the black dragon opened his eyes and glanced over the Lord Ludwig, and at the rest of the legendary Lords. "My Lord, the blood vessels of the two giant dragons here are extremely thin. Unless we try to increase the blood vessels of the two dragons by more than twice, it is impossible to obtain the rules in the blood vessels!" The black dragon Alexis replied. Both Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl were extremely disappointed when they heard the answer of Alexis the black dragon. They understood that only the rules in the blood of the dragon were in line with themselves. "Thank you, your highness Alexis, the great black dragon!" Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl bowed to Alexis the black dragon. This is a god level instruction, but they did not even dare to think about it before. Alexis the black dragon closed his eyes and paid no attention to them. This did not make Lord Ludwig and Lord Daryl have any thoughts. The two legendary lords thought that the attitude of Alexis was normal. If David hadn''t asked, it would not have been worthwhile for Alexis, the black dragon, to wake up from his sleep. The sleep of Alexis the black dragon is cultivation. It''s not everyone who can disturb a god level practice. "Well, I will leave a piece of knowledge of rules with speaker Gould recently. If you really can''t find your own rules, you can go and see that piece of knowledge. I hope you will understand one thing. Once you look at the rules, you will lose your way of cultivation. Maybe your strength will only stay at the legendary level, and the demigod will never be able to do so! " David thought about it and said in a deep voice. What David is going to bring out is a piece of knowledge about the rules of the wind, which is the rule of the golden winged beetles and a rule with strong universality. David also has other rules, such as the lightning rule, the blade rule, and the holy word rule, but these rules have many limitations and require preconditions. If the legendary lords here really learn the rules of the wind, they will never master the second rule with their soul strength. Of course, the "rule of wind" is also very strong. It can be regarded as the middle and upper level rules among many rules, but it is not a rule suitable for itself. In addition, the knowledge of the "rules of wind" is given by others, which makes the legendary lords who study the "rules of wind" unable to further develop the "rules of wind" and form a "field of wind", which means that they have no relationship with demigods in this life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 In the chamber of the Supreme Council, there are not only seats for members of the inner and outer circles, but also seats for audience. There are so many people watching the ceremony today. It should be said that it is the largest number of people in all previous ceremonies. Here are some invited nobles, as well as the noble knights who participated in the great world war. The number of them exceeds 8000, all standing in the audience. In this chamber, there are no seats for the audience. Only members of the Supreme Council can sit down here. A Lord appeared and flew to his seat. This time, all the Lords are aware of this. The ranking is not really based on strength. The order of seats is just the strength of the family a certain time ago. Every ten years, the seating order here is rearranged. When the fourteen legendary lords appeared, their faces were all smiling. Although the demigod Arthur mentioned the shortcomings of learning from other people''s rules, the fourteen legendary lords were aware of their own talents. It is true that the fourteen legendary lords are all contemporary top-notch talents with strong talents, but they are more aware that only a few demigods have emerged in the nearly 10000 year history of the whole god world. Put their talent in nearly 10000 years of history, they will never be too high in the rankings. In other words, it is almost impossible for them to become demigods. So what''s the difference in mastering the rules? Can their own rules be stronger than those of the demigod Arthur? Just like the "dawn cultivation method" put forward by the demigod Arthur, including speaker Gould, the knight cultivation methods of the top 15 aristocrats can not be compared with the dawn cultivation method. It is for this reason that the fourteen legendary lords believed in demigod Arthur, even more so than their own. Therefore, the shortcomings mentioned by demigod Arthur are not a problem for them at all. After the fourteen legendary lords, it was David who flew out, and in the bowing ceremony of all the Lords, he flew to his seat. After Gould became the speaker of the supreme assembly, although David did not participate in parliamentary activities very much, and even the remote parliament rarely participated, David''s seat was adjusted for a long time. The seat of the Luce family in the Supreme Council is next to speaker Gould, which can be regarded as the second seat of the Supreme Council. The first seat of the Supreme Council is reserved for the speaker, which has long been a rule. The last speaker, of course, was speaker Gould, who flew to the middle of two circles of seats. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have won the big world war against Zerg world. In this war, we killed one Zerg God level, 21 legendary Zerg, 183 fifth level Zerg, and hundreds of millions of Zerg level 1-4 Zerg. This is a brilliant victory!" Speaker Gould announced the achievements of the great world war. Not only the more than 80 lords present were excited, but also the many noble knights on the ceremony seat. Most people here only know that the war has been won, but the specific achievements are not clear. After hearing about this achievement, they were really surprised and proud. I was surprised to be able to kill so many Zerg gods. I was proud that this was the knight''s record. Every noble knight present made great efforts for it. But after the excitement, many nobles noticed that what speaker Gould said was actually the achievements of noble knights. Zerg gods are killed by half god Arthur. Most of the legendary Zerg are the achievements of legendary noble knights, and some of them are still the achievements of semi God Arthur. "The representatives sent by the great gods today award meritorious knights. In addition, the Supreme Council will give some additional rewards to the Knights of meritorious service after the award is over!" Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. This time, even ordinary aristocratic Knights standing on the seat of audience also found the special meaning in the speech of councilor Gould. The representatives sent by the great gods did not mention the temple here. "Representatives of the great gods Said speaker Gould. Archbishop Macintyre flew in from the outside of the hall and stood in the seat given up by speaker Gould. Speaker Gould did not leave, but stood beside him. Archbishop Macintyre also heard speaker Gould''s speech, but he could not refute anything, because there was a demigod Arthur here. He first saluted the demigod Arthur, and then straightened his appearance and looked at all the people. His momentum was also raised. In any case, Archbishop MacIntyre is the representative of the gods, and he needs to have the momentum of his identity. "Entrusted by the temple of knowledge, the temple of justice, the temple of earth and the temple of wealth, in the name of the great God of war, the great God of knowledge, the great God of justice, the great God of earth, and the great God of wealth, I reward the knights who have performed meritorious deeds in the war between God and Zerg world." Exclaimed Archbishop Macintyre.As archbishop Macintyre said the names of the five gods, all the nobles present bowed down, and the Lords in their seats bowed slightly to show their respect for the great gods. Only David did not move here. Since he signed the divinity agreement with the five gods, and Alexis, his black dragon, was invited to participate in the war, his identity was on the same level as the five gods. In such public occasions, David needs to maintain his identity. If he does not maintain his identity, how can he be respected by others. Archbishop Macintyre saw David''s gesture, and he did not express anything. In his heart, he agreed with David''s attitude. Not only Archbishop MacIntyre, but all the nobles present thought that was the attitude David should take. "Now I announce the names of 130 barons." Continued Archbishop Macintyre. After that, Archbishop Macintyre read out 130 names one by one. Every time he read one name, the corresponding noble knight flew out. In addition, the Knights participating in the world war are all at least level 4, which makes them all have the ability to fly, at least in the conference hall. This chamber of the supreme assembly, including seats for members of Parliament, as well as the central position, is suspended and needs to be reached by flight. David was also a little surprised. This time, the temple took out 130 barons, which was not a small amount. 130 noble knights looked excited. This was their glorious moment. Witnessed by more than 8000 nobles, they flew to the center of the circular chamber of the Supreme Council in front of all lords. This position is the most sacred position for most nobles. It is the place where the members of Parliament speak and preside over the meeting with the speaker. It is the highest honor of the nobility. Archbishop Macintyre handed a certificate of nobility to each knight. Besides the Baron''s certificate, there was also a fiefdom matching the Baron''s title. This is the nobility of war merit, it must have a fiefdom, which is also the power source of noble knights fighting from life to death. One hundred and thirty new barons were preparing to leave with their noble documents, but they were left by speaker Gould. One hundred and thirty barons would like to stay here a little longer, and the longer the glory, the better. "Next, I will announce the list of forty-two viscount." Continued Archbishop Macintyre. This is the territory of the Supreme Council. Archbishop Macintyre came here to ease relations. He didn''t want to take charge of the internal affairs of the aristocracy. He would not say anything about the arrangement of speaker Gould. Forty two noble knights flew into the center of the circular chamber to receive a reward from Archbishop Macintyre. "Next, I will announce the list of twenty earls to be awarded." After the end of the forty-two Viscount awards, Archbishop Macintyre continued. The large-scale reward, let the noble knight extremely excited. You should know that barons are better, as long as they can be obtained through their own efforts, but it is much more difficult for viscount and count. Moreover, the temple has been controlling the number of viscount and count. It is too high to exchange War Merit for viscount and count. Like the count, there are already five level Templars receiving rewards. The nobles present also understood that the count should be the limit of this reward. The meritorious personnel in the war of the great world, all the noble knights who participated in the war had an estimation in their hearts, and knew which noble knights should be awarded rewards. This time, the temple was obviously open to reward, and almost all the noble knights who should be granted the reward were granted the reward. It is said that it is the reward granted by the gods, and the temple is to reward the gods instead of the gods. But in fact, how can the gods interfere with such small matters? Therefore, all the awards are negotiated by the five temples. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have just said that in addition to the reward of the great gods, the Supreme Council has also prepared rewards for the meritorious knights in this war!" Speaker Gould interposed when the last count had obtained the documents of nobility. Speaker Gould''s behavior is very impolite, but considering the contradiction between the nobility and the temple, it can be understood. At least Archbishop Macintyre did not dare to say anything more. When speaker Gould spoke, he shut his mouth wisely. "One hundred and thirty new barons will go to the warehouse to get one spiritual fruit, forty-two new Viscount will go to the warehouse to get two spiritual fruit, and twenty new earls will go to the warehouse to get three spiritual fruit!" Said speaker Gould. As soon as his voice was over, all the noble knights were crazy. Especially those noble knights standing in the center were excited. As long as the talent is not too bad, a spirit fruit is enough to push the top level 4 sky Knight safely to level 5 Temple Knight''s strength. In the past, only a small amount of spiritual fruit was distributed in the five temples. The nobles also knew the effect of spiritual fruit through the hearsay from the temple.One hundred and thirty barons and forty-two Viscount are four level sky knights. With the help of spiritual fruits, at least 200 Templars can appear among them. The reason is that there are 200 Viscount, because the 42 Viscount is a double spiritual fruit, which can make it possible to have a fifth level Templar in his family. For these four level sky knights, what title is not important, strength is important. As long as they become Templars, their status is completely different, and they become one of the top knights in God''s world. Of course, now there are legendary knights, and the real top knights are legendary knights. But everyone knows that, except for the small circle of speaker Gould, no knight can be promoted to a legendary knight. Therefore, the temple knight is still the top rider in the god world. Among the 20 new earls, the fifth level Templars are also excited. Three spiritual fruits can greatly improve their own strength, or add more Temple knights to the family. The aristocratic Knights watching the ceremony regretted that if they had known that the Supreme Council would take out spiritual fruits as rewards, they would not hesitate to fight for meritorious deeds even if they had given their lives. Envious eyes are focused on the knights in the field. This is more important than conferring titles on noble knights. With the strength of level 5 Temple knights, or if there are more Temple knights in the family, it is difficult to exchange knights with meritorious deeds. With a smile on his face, speaker Gould is not stingy with spiritual fruits. These spiritual fruits can greatly enhance the overall strength of the nobility. Although there are a lot of them, they are worth it. However, Archbishop Macintyre was somewhat helpless. Speaker Gould spent so much money on the effect of suppressing the temple reward. "Speaker Gould, I have the last batch of awards here!" Archbishop Macintyre whispered. Speaker Gould was stunned. He didn''t think that the temple still had a reward. Could he not reward these top nobles? Can the top nobles have reached the top of their ranks, or are they granted as reward territory? "Archbishop MacIntyre, please continue!" Said speaker Gould, waving. "Next, I''m going to announce the awards to the twelve dukes, Michael legend, Bayer legend, Harry legend These twelve legends have made outstanding contributions in the war, and have been granted a planet territory matching their identities by the gods Archbishop Macintyre didn''t mind the noise, he announced aloud. After Archbishop Macintyre said this, there was silence in the large round chamber. The reward of twelve Dukes was unprecedented in the history of God''s great world. And everyone found that the twelve Dukes were all the original subordinates of the demigod Arthur. Although there was little contact in recent years, judging from the fight with speaker Gould, at least the 12 legendary Knights did not betray the demigod Arthur. The award of twelve legendary knights, now that he is half god Arthur, no one will think that this is the way the temple alienates the demigod Arthur. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 There are 83 members of the Supreme Council of the great world, including speaker Gould and demigod Arthur. In recent years, the number of top nobles has been constantly changing after the killing of demigod Arthur. With the addition of Lord Harlow, the number of members of the supreme assembly is the least in recent years. In the past, if we want to increase the number of members of the Supreme Council, it is estimated that it will take decades or even hundreds of years for a new top aristocrat to emerge. It is not easy for the top aristocrats to appear. It requires enough meritorious service. The merit is so great that the temple has to agree to upgrade the title and pay the price of a planet for territory. Even if Lord Harlow and the other twelve Knights saved the whole high-level of the Supreme Council together, and showed outstanding achievements in the war with Zerg, he only made Lord Harlow a duke and became a top nobleman. The top nobles are the representatives of the nobility in the big world. They have a lot of power. They can make their own laws and exercise all their powers in their own planet. At the same time, he can also put forward a motion to the Supreme Council and participate in the discussion of various major issues. He is the secular administrator of God in the great world. Each of the top nobles is the peak of the nobility in the big world, and the number of top nobles is only 99 at most. However, since the establishment of the noble class of God in the great world, the number of top nobles has rarely reached 99, which is also related to the temple''s efforts to reduce the number of top aristocrats. This time, the temple awarded twelve dukes and raised the number of councillors to 95. Therefore, the nobility could see that this was the temple''s kindness to the demigod Arthur. To reach the status and strength of the demigod Arthur, there is nothing in the secular world to reward him. In terms of the temple, the relationship between the temple and the demigod Arthur can only be eased through the indirect way of conferring the affiliation of the demigod Arthur. After the announcement, Archbishop Macintyre glanced at the demigod Arthur. Archbishop Macintyre was relieved to see the smile on Arthur''s face. In the view of Archbishop MacIntyre, Arthur was satisfied with the award. Speaker Gould, who was standing next to Archbishop MacIntyre, had the same happy expression on his face. The most important point is that there has never been any conflict of interest between speaker Gould and demigod Arthur. In addition, almost everything president Gould has given to him by demigod Arthur makes the relationship between the two sides closer. The demigod Arthur never had any demands on power. In fact, if he wanted to, the nobility of the great world would follow him. However, the demigod Arthur only cares about his own cultivation. In speaker Gould''s mind, this may be the reason why the semi God Arthur''s strength has improved so fast. The Supreme Council has added 12 top nobles, and they are also the top nobles with legendary strength. However, this not only does not reduce the power of speaker Gould, but also increases the power of speaker Gould in the Supreme Council. These 12 new members are definitely on the side of speaker Gould. You know, in the war, these 12 legendary Knights used their lives to protect Chancellor Gould, even the demigod "Knight of the Holy Spirit". Twelve legendary Knights flew into the arena, and they accepted the aristocratic documents from Archbishop Macintyre. The twelve legendary Knights did not perform one knee salute, let alone swearing when they received the noble documents. Archbishop Macintyre also seems to have forgotten this passage, although nearly 200 of the nobility who were awarded the prize had just done one knee salute and swore to the gods. "Demigod Arthur, I won''t give out the spiritual fruit reward of these twelve new lords!" Speaker Gould said with a smile after finishing the reward. All the top nobles laughed and understood what speaker Gould meant. Because they all know that God belongs to the big world. There are only two places where there are spiritual fruits, one is the temple, the other is the demigod Arthur. It goes without saying that speaker Gould got the award from the demigod Arthur. As far as they know, the temple does not have such a large amount of money. The most important thing is that there are 12 more legendary knights in the Supreme Council. In addition, Lord Harlow, who has just revealed his strength this time, means that the number of legendary knights in the Supreme Council has reached 28. The Supreme Council also has the demigod Arthur, the half god Arthur''s black dragon Alexis, as well as two God level combat forces that are said to be able to mobilize. At present, the real strength of the Supreme Council is no worse than that of any temple. However, the five temples are integrated, and the five temples can not be viewed separately. David also couldn''t help laughing. The words of speaker Gould dissipated a lot of atmosphere caused by Archbishop Macintyre by conferring twelve lords at a time. Speaker Gould tried his best to reduce the influence of the temple. It is estimated that if the award was not conducted in the name of the gods, he would not let the temple people participate.The ceremony lasted a day, mainly because there were too many nobles. The award ended in the evening, the nobles withdrew, and archbishop Macintyre immediately left the shining star. There are only 95 members left in the chamber of the supreme assembly. "Ladies and gentlemen, the next topic we are going to discuss is a bit heavy. As you all know, in a short period of one year, when I was assigned to the temple, I had to die no less than three times. Two of them were done on purpose by the temple. They wanted my life. Why does the temple want my life? It is because today''s Supreme Council is leading the nobles to improve their own strength, so that we have more say no to the temple. It''s not just me. I''m just lucky. More nobles don''t have my luck. Aristocratic Knights fall down one by one. We should not be sacrificed by the temple. In every battle, in every dangerous place, in every fatal situation, the temple will let noble knights come forward, and they will succeed in the end. " Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. All the members knew that the temple''s suppression of the nobility had never stopped. Especially when the legendary Knights appeared among the nobles, suppression became more and more obvious. Aristocratic knights are not afraid to face the enemy. They need to use their weapons and blood to obtain their own merits and honor for their families. But the noble knights were worried that there was such a temple behind them, so that they could fight in peace of mind. This is why there is a huge contradiction between the temple and the nobility. The temple is just the representative of the gods, not the gods, and has no right to let the noble knights die, or even kill the noble knights by means of conspiracy behind their backs. "I need your support. We should say no to the temple. We should have the right to participate in the mission or not, and we should have the dominant power of the mission. Only in this way can we protect the life of every noble knight from being framed by conspirators!" Speaker Gould continued. To tell the truth, the aristocracy is extremely complicated. Even if speaker Gould established the "dawn alliance" and brought the top 14 noble families into it, he still could not get absolute power in the Supreme Council. The nobility had more or less ties with the five temples, and it was impossible for them to be disconnected at once. However, speaker Gould is confident that this time he will be able to reach the consensus of the representatives. Because the Supreme Council has the ability to fight against the gods, the existence of demigod Arthur gives the Supreme Council confidence. "Let''s vote on this proposal in the form of a public vote on the spot!" Speaker Gould said with a smile. As the speaker of the supreme assembly, Gould has the right to decide how to vote. The public vote on the spot is the most transparent. More than 90 members of Parliament present can immediately know the result of the vote through the on-the-spot vote. There can be no problem with this method. In normal times, it is the fairest way to vote. But this time, there is a big difference between this vote and the previous one, that is, the presence of demigod Arthur. "The Hopkinson family agreed with speaker Gould''s proposal that the lives of our noble knights are not pieces consumed at will in the temple!" Said Lord Ludwig, the first to raise his hand. "The fish family agrees with speaker Gould''s proposal!" Lord Daryl then raised his hand and said. Later, the other legendary lords of the "dawn alliance" agreed one after another. They had an alliance relationship with speaker Gould. This proposal was negotiated long before the supreme assembly. This is also related to the vital interests of the legendary Lords. We should know that the first thing the temple deals with must be the legendary noble knights. Several successive acts of the temple have shown this, and the legendary knights can no longer believe the temple. David was moved, and his thirteen legendary lords also raised their hands to express their support for the proposal. All the legendary lords of the Supreme Council agreed to the proposal, and then the rest raised their hands. Even the Lords with abnormal thoughts raised their hands and agreed to the proposal after a moment''s hesitation. These lords with abnormal thoughts had to agree to oppose speaker Gould''s proposal in front of demigod Arthur. To be honest, they did not have the courage. These lords are more angry with speaker Gould, who obviously borrowed the power of demigod Arthur. Otherwise, why should he put forward this proposal when Arthur demigod attended the meeting. The demigod Arthur seldom attends the Supreme Council meetings. Now he sits here and no one wants to be hated by him. Not to mention the black dragon Alexis is lying on the shoulder of the demigod Arthur, which gives the LORD with abnormal mind more pressure. All the Lords present raised their hands without any objection. "The Luce family supports speaker Gould''s proposal!" David finally said, smiling and raising his hand.To tell you the truth, if it had not been held by speaker Gould, he would have returned to gamisin. In his view, the government affairs of the Supreme Council could not arouse his interest. "Very well, all members of the Supreme Council have agreed to my proposal. In the future, the tasks of the temple must be issued by the Supreme Council, and led by the Supreme Council. I will send the resolution of the Supreme Council to the five shrines and inform them of our decision!" Said speaker Gould, waving. Speaker Gould did take advantage of the demigod Arthur, borrowing the opportunity of the demigod Arthur here, to put forward this issue which is difficult to be passed by all at ordinary times. Based on this issue, there will be a criterion for the relationship with the temple, which is also an important change in the relationship between the Supreme Council and the temple. In the past, speaker Gould was angry, but he could not decide the relationship between the Supreme Council and the temple. The speaker did not have the power to decide by one word. The speaker was more an organizer and a manager of ordinary affairs. On major issues, speaker Gould must get the approval of all members. The more important it is, the higher the percentage of votes. Now that a decision has been reached, the Supreme Council will no longer dare to oppose it. It will offend all members of Parliament and be excluded from the top aristocracy. "Members, one more thing I want to announce is that there is still some surplus of the spirit fruit that I raised from the demigod Arthur. Therefore, I have decided that all the members participating in the war, each with a share of spiritual fruit, and those who have done more than one meritorious service can receive two spiritual fruits, and each of the legendary lords, the main force of this war, will receive five spiritual fruits. At the end of the meeting, please go to the warehouse to collect your spiritual fruits! " Speaker Gould looked at David and said with a smile. Just after speaker Gould''s words, all the Lords on the scene were excited. For this big world war, except for a few top nobles, the rest participated. Therefore, most of the top nobles here can get at least one spiritual fruit. A good application of spiritual fruit is equal to a temple knight. The top aristocrats will not dislike the number of temple knights in the family. Normally speaking, there are only one or two temple knights in the top noble family. There are only three or four Templar Knights among the powerful top nobles, and few families can cultivate more than five Templars. The main reason for this is resources. The resources needed by the five Templar Knights can not be supported even by powerful top nobles. David felt helpless. He found that it was absolutely wrong to ask speaker Gould to go to Annabella legend to take spiritual fruit. Because the relationship between Annabella legend and speaker Gould is very close, David looked at the spiritual fruit of this award. It is estimated that all the spiritual fruit he gave to Annabella legend for daily life fell into the hands of speaker Gould. Of course, David didn''t mean to be angry. It was definitely a good thing that David could enhance the overall strength of the nobility in the big world and let the noble knights fight against the five temples. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 At the end of the Supreme Council meeting, David and speaker Gould sat in the speaker''s office. "Arthur, thank you for your spiritual fruit. This time it helped me a lot." Speaker Gould said with a rare smile. Speaker Gould also knew that he had taken too many spiritual fruits this time, but when he found Annabella legend to take some spiritual fruits, Annabella legend took out a space ring, which was full of spiritual fruits consumed by ordinary fruits in the daily castle. At that time, David did not say how much speaker Gould would take. Speaker Gould took the spiritual fruit full of a space ring together with the space ring. It is mainly such a precious resource, but it is consumed as ordinary fruit in gamisin, which makes speaker Gould feel heartache. There are only three Knights of David, Annabella and Anton in garmi, and those spiritual fruits are enough for hundreds of templars among the noble knights. "The fruits of the spirit are all used as rewards. I will not ask you to come back, but my twelve new lords need you to find someone to help them manage their territory!" David waved. David also has no way out. It is not a problem for the twelve legendary lords to fight separately, but when it comes to managing lords, they absolutely do not have that ability. "It''s a little thing, it''s all about me!" Said Gould, laughing. Although there are not many housekeepers who can manage the planet''s territory, and the mein family can''t find twelve housekeepers who have such experience, there are 14 legendary lords in the dawn alliance. It is not a problem for them to lead a group of stewards by one. It''s going to take some effort to get all the good from David. "This is the perception ball I made. It contains the rules of the wind. It is also what I promised the legendary lords of the dawn alliance. It contains enough energy to understand 20 times. You can control the use of it." David took out a thing and gave it to speaker Gould. This kind of perception ball is David''s remote connection with the demigod "golden winged beetle king" Avatar through his soul, and copies the knowledge of "wind rules" from the demigod "golden winged beetle king" Avatar. The technology of perception ball is obtained from the "space destruction Temple", which was originally used by the temple for sacrificing and perceiving divinity. The energy inside the perception ball is the power of faith. After David realized that the ball was full of faith, he removed the charging function. Therefore, in order to charge the perception ball, no one except the gods could replenish the energy, even the temple. The perception of a rule is a very important inheritance for any force. Although it is easy for David to get the wind rule, it is definitely not the reason why he can send it out without any restrictions. Only the rarer, the more precious. In the dawn alliance, there are now 15 legendary lords in speaker lien Gould''s alliance. With the addition of more members, David has made 20 inspirational balls, which is enough. Putting the perception ball into the hands of speaker Gould will also enable him to better control the dawn alliance. "I heard about their request. In fact, they have exceeded it. You have given enough. This important rule inheritance should be put away." Speaker Gould declined. Speaker Gould didn''t want David to bring out his own rules. However, he knew that the rules mastered by the legendary hierarchy were the foundation of demigod, and the rules David took out should be the rules that David now grasps. Speaker Gould didn''t know that David had many rules. Instead, he thought that the "wind rule" was David''s only rule. You know, it is extremely difficult to realize one kind of rule, let alone many kinds of rules. "Gould, this" rule of wind "is just a rule I got by accident. My main rule is not the rule of wind!" David understood what speaker Gould meant and said with a smile. From this attitude of speaker Gould, we can see that although he is greedy for some small and cheap things from David, he will still think for David when he really encounters something of principle. This is also the embodiment of mutual trust after friendship reaches a certain level. "Doesn''t it really affect you? Then I''ll put it away? " Speaker Gould repeatedly confirmed. "Put it away, but you''d better not feel it. Once you understand the rules of wind, you will never become a demigod." David warned with a wave. Speaker Gould looked at the perception ball in his hand, and his expression was somewhat tangled. Just listen to the "rules of the wind" and you can see that the rules in the perception ball are very high-level. Speaker Gould wants to learn about it. But David said so that he would not consider learning. Speaker Gould always has a goal in mind, that is to catch up with David''s pace, even if the pursuit is slow, he also wants to try. He has the best conditions compared with others. He is David''s best friend and David has provided him with too many resources. As long as speaker Gould is a guest in gamisin, he must drink "spirit wine". In addition, when David gives resources to the dawn alliance, he will also add an extra resource to him.The weapon he used was a demigod level sword, while all the other legendary lords used legendary level swords, which was a gap. Just holding such a treasure in his hand, but unable to see it, speaker Gould felt extremely uncomfortable. "Arthur, can you tell me something about you and the temple?" With a wave of speaker Gould''s hand, the isolated phalanx of the speaker''s office was opened, and he asked softly. Speaker Gould couldn''t think of it all the time. He took this private opportunity to ask. "It''s not to deal with the Zerg''s big world war. I need to rely on my combat power, so I signed a divine text agreement with me. Before I become a God, the gods will not be against me!" David answered in a deep voice. "Oh, that''s OK. It will take at least a thousand years to become a God, enough to give the Supreme Council shelter!" Said Gould, with a long sigh of relief. "You''d better not think so. I''ve found my own way. At present, I''m accumulating. As long as I accumulate enough, I''ll try to be promoted to God level!" David said faintly. David is very confident that he can do it and it won''t be long. David has a clear goal for himself. He doesn''t want to be a God who believes in becoming a God, but wants to become a god of cultivation. Of course, he does not have the inheritance of belief into God, which he is willing to achieve in a short time. But this is not the main thing. With David''s strength, if he really wants to believe in the inheritance of becoming a God, he can go and sweep the temples of evil gods. I believe that if we clean up one by one, we will find the inheritance. The biggest defect of belief in God is that there must be believers. The more believers, the more power they can get, the stronger their strength will be. But once the believers are destroyed, the believers who rely solely on the soul in the small world will die out one day. The soul believers in the small world can exist for a long time, but if the soul believers do not have the supplement of external belief, they will gradually weaken until they are disillusioned in the small world. David doesn''t like to put his life in the hands of believers. He wants to control his own destiny. The biggest defect of cultivating into a God is life span. According to different divine levels, this life span may be 100000 years or millions of years, but the life span of God level will eventually be over. But in front of David, this defect does not exist. If there is endless "immortal vitality", it means that there is endless life. "How long do you think it will take to become a God?" Speaker Gould asked, swallowing. "With my training speed, I can reach the peak of the demigod level in ten years. When I become a god depends on luck!" David couldn''t give an exact time, he replied. Speaker Gould really didn''t know what to say. When was it so easy to reach the demigod peak. Ten years later, according to David, there may be one day of achievement according to David. Speaker Gould had an idea that the longer David became a God, the better. Ten years was not enough for the development of aristocracy. However, speaker Gould immediately dismissed this idea, which is too sorry for my friends. David returned to garmi. When he left the shining star, the shining star was still very busy. Many noble knights left the shining star. Among them, the noble knights who got the spiritual fruit almost all stayed in the shining star. The main reason is that the spirit fruit is too precious. Level 4 sky knight can''t protect this level of treasure. Only in the shining star can he ensure his own safety. In the next period of time, the shining star will be very prosperous. These are the things that speaker Gould should worry about. The first thing David did when he returned to garmi was to take out some spiritual fruits and give them to Annabella legend. The strength of Annabella''s legend has improved rapidly, almost all of which are better than the fourteen legendary Knights of David. The most important reason for this is that there are sufficient resources. Annabella legend is in charge of the consumption of spiritual fruits in the daily life of gamisin. She also has some "spirit wine". David has also explained with Annabella legend for a long time. The resources of garmi star, Annabella legend, can be used at will. Now, the cultivation space of "artifact space card" alone can produce enough spiritual fruit for David to spend freely, not to mention the number of spirit plants in the small world of soul space is 100 times of the cultivation space of "artifact space card". David has been deliberately controlling the number of spiritual fruit taken out, just worrying about what troubles the fruit will cause. But now it is different. Why does Chancellor Gould dare to reward so many spiritual fruits? We should know that David has a lot of spiritual fruits. Speaker Gould didn''t think about releasing spiritual fruits on a large scale before. The most important reason for this is David''s position. In the past, speaker Gould only dared to use spiritual fruit and "spirit wine" in a small scale, but he did not want to cause trouble to David.But now David has the same status as the gods, which makes speaker Gould no longer have the scruples to have such a large amount of spiritual fruits to reward. As an old fox, speaker Gould knows how to make the best use of his resources. "Lord, don''t you blame me?" Annabella legend took over the space ring full of spiritual fruit, embarrassed to say. "Don''t send any more this time. As you can see, Gould didn''t pay attention to the spiritual fruits you sent out at all, and gave them to others at will!" David said, a little jokingly. Annabella''s legendary face is reddish. She puts up the space ring, bows slightly and then walks away. "Annabella, I need to close down recently. You are the one who can handle everything." David looked at Annabella''s legendary departure. David shook his head. He did not intend to ask about the relationship between Annabella legend and speaker Gould. He had better let it go. As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared in the castle. David sat in the training room, put aside his thoughts, and began to merge the energy of "speed rule" and "power rule" into "rule of destruction" every day. In his daily practice, he gets no amount of time from the destruction of space. Unlike the knowledge from the knowledge sphere, the knowledge developed by cube super intelligence system needs David to master through learning. Because David''s spirit is extremely strong, and there are many soul parts, which can accelerate the speed of thinking, which makes his learning speed very fast. David did not intend to go to the Zerg world immediately. Even though the shadow master had finished purifying a small part of the soul of the "mother emperor" battle body on the third day, he still asked the shadow servant to continue to purify a small part of the soul. It''s not the right time to go to the Zerg world. At least after the anger of the "mother emperor" for the loss of the battle body is eliminated, David will stimulate the two "emperor level inheritance patterns" so that the two Zerg deities and the five cloned demigods can be separated and practiced again. The resolution of the Supreme Council of the great world on the mission of the temple was delivered to the five temples. The five temples were very dissatisfied with the resolution. The five temples wanted to use their influence to influence the Supreme Council. Unfortunately, even the Lord who was closest to the temple did not agree to persuade the temple. God belongs to the big world. It has never been peaceful, especially in the recent period of time, the evil gods have been waking up one after another, and the cult believers are constantly engaged in affairs. When the temple needed the help of noble knights, the resolution came into being, so that several missions of the temple had to be solved by the paladin. During this period, many Temple Knights fell down, making the temple in urgent need of the help of noble knights. The big world war had a great impact on the five temples. The fall of a large number of Templar Knights also made the strength of the five temples decline. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 In the small world of the God of death, in front of the throne, is an illusion, where there are eleven strange figures. These are the shadows of the eleven evil gods. They have their first meeting after awakening in their own small world. "Death, is this what you call the best opportunity?" Asked the savage. As the last God to wake up, Savage God immediately learned about the situation of God in the big world through various means. He found that God belongs to the big world. Although it is turbulent, the rule of the five gods is still unbreakable. As for the temple, it is of little use to the God level. We should know that the five gods can solve the problem of nobles at any time by means of divine metaphor. At present, gods belong to the aristocrats of the big world. They are dissatisfied with the actions of the five temples, but their belief in gods remains unchanged. Of course, the more powerful the noble knight is, the weaker the belief will be. Unless God is a knight trained by himself, he will maintain a devout faith in God. Mastering powerful power can make people understand the world more clearly. "Savage God, don''t complain. Nobody thought that the war between Zerg world and God''s big world would come to an end so soon!" Death shook his head helplessly and said. Indeed, the reason why death dares to awaken all the evil gods is that God belongs to the war between the big world and the Zerg world. In the eyes of death, this will be a long and protracted war. In particular, his space gate will connect God''s big world with Zerg world. If the space gate does not disappear, the war will not stop. Where did death think that in order to increase the capacity of the space gate, the Zerg tried their best to squeeze the space door, and finally let the space door collapse ahead of time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the powerful Zerg world and so many Zerg gods were almost killed by the five gods in the big world. "This time is also good. At least the war between Zerg world and God world gives us a chance to wake up safely." Said the God of fire in a deep voice. Through the battle between the Zerg world and the big world where God belongs to the big world, the "gods Twilight" organization can awaken an evil god at a lower cost. "What are we going to do?" The shadow God''s figure is vague, and his voice has a deep feeling. The problem of the God of shadow makes most evil gods look at the God of death. Who let death wake up all the evil gods. "Let me first talk about the current situation that God belongs to the big world, and then give some feasible directions. Then we can discuss which direction to start from! God belongs to the five great temples of the great world. They are in opposition to the Supreme Council of the nobility. Although there is no war between them, it is not easy for them to cooperate. The demigod Arthur is a newly rising power in the God''s great world, especially with the black dragon Alexis at his side Death''s expression was somber when he spoke of Alexis the black dragon. Most of the evil gods present knew that Alexis the black dragon was trapped by the God of death, and understood the feeling of death losing a god level puppet. "Somehow, the God of war accepted the existence of the demigod Arthur, and even tolerated Alexis the black dragon, who played an important role in the war of the great world." Death continued. "Is it worth saying? They don''t need the power of the black dragon, and they don''t need the power of the black dragon Said the God of fire in a deep voice. "At present, we have several directions to choose from. One is to choose to cooperate with demigod Arthur. It is said that demigod Arthur once mobilized three deities to fight against the God of war. In the end, there was no victory or defeat!" Death some tangled said. If possible, death does not want to cooperate with the demigod Arthur, but his hatred of the five gods is far from being comparable to that of the demigod Arthur. Half god Arthur showed his own value, so death in order to be able to regain a place in the God belongs to the big world, bite teeth also want to cooperate with demigod Arthur. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Cried the Savage God. The rest of the gods do not believe in the power of the wild. "Death, where did you get the news?" Asked the God of fire, frowning. "One of my believers has a connection with a small aristocratic family. Recently, this story has been spread in the aristocratic circles. In addition, the God of war can join hands with Alexis the black dragon to deal with Zerg gods. I believe this rumor is true!" Death explained. The fact that David mobilized three gods to fight against the God of war was only circulated among a few top nobles. Recently, the Supreme Council leaked the news in order to make the nobles have the confidence to fight against the temple. "I still don''t believe that if there are gods fighting with the God of war in a long distance, I still believe that it is impossible for the three gods to reach a tie with the body of the God of war!" The wild God of power still does not believe. The God of savage power is a god of close combat as the God of war. He has fought with the God of war, and naturally he knows the horror of the God of war in close combat.The feeling that his whole body strength was nowhere to be applied and that he was targeted everywhere in the process of fighting made the Savage God of power go crazy. Even after tens of thousands of years, the Savage God of strength always felt cold from the bottom of his heart when he thought about the battle with the God of war. But the Savage God also knows how proud the God of war is. If his strength is not recognized, the God of war will not fight against Zerg gods together with Alexis the black dragon. "Whether to discuss with demigod Arthur after cooperation, I want to say another direction is to cooperate with the dragon clan!" Death waved. The words of the God of death made the gods in the illusion stand still. All the gods here have participated in the God war with the dragon clan, and they are also the survivors of the war that has experienced tens of thousands of years. In the age of the dragon, human beings were enslaved, and the gods lived with care under the pressure of the dragon. Until the gods can no longer bear the rule of the dragon, raised their weapons, launched an attack on the dragon clan. During that war, many planets were completely annihilated, and many gods fell into eternal sleep. It was a time when gods came forth in large numbers. At that time, every human genius would be valued and cultivated by powerful gods to become new gods. It is also because of the cooperation of the gods in the age of the dragon that the number of gods has greatly increased. At the end of the age of the dragon, it was a long drawn out war, and the whole world was full of battlefields. The greatest advantage of the gods is immortality. As long as there are believers, the gods can hide themselves in the small world, relying on the gods to descend to attack the dragon. At the most, the damage to the spirit is limited. In addition, with the cooperation between the gods, even if the gods are damaged, their own believers will not be robbed, and there are enough believers to provide the power of faith to restore themselves. No matter how powerful the dragon clan is, it can not support the gods'' War of attrition. The dragon is indeed powerful, the darling of the big world and the proud son of heaven. But the giant dragon is too powerful and restricted by the big world, and its fertility rate is extremely low. On the one hand, there are almost endless deities, on the other, there are fewer and fewer dragons. The dragon family abandoned this world, and they spent a lot of money to break the barriers of space and move the whole family to other big worlds. It is also the dragon family that is expelled, and the inferiority of human beings is exposed. Even gods grow up and have the same inferiority. Without a consistent enemy, the big world has not ushered in peace. For the sake of believers, the gods began to attack each other. Many gods who did not fall into the age of the Dragon fell into the hands of other gods after the end of the age of the dragon. It was a chaotic time of gods, and the war between gods became a war of consumption. The resurrection and the fall again and again made the gods more and more weak. Each defeat would reduce a large number of believers, and the recovery of the gods was also slowing down. It was in the age of the gods that the five gods stood out. They united and trusted each other, bringing one God down. Looking back on the past, the gods hesitated to cooperate with the dragon. "The third direction is to infiltrate into the big world of the interstellar Federation. The power of the gods in that world will be greatly suppressed, but it is not to say that faith cannot be generated. As long as we establish temples in the interstellar Federation, we can obtain faith from the interstellar Federation." Death continued. "I studied the interstellar Federation after I woke up. As far as I know, the interstellar Federation is a desert of faith. It''s very difficult for Federalists to have faith." Said the God of fire in a deep voice. The divinity of fire is the God who wakes up earlier. In addition, the believers of the God of fire have the least evil smell, so they can get a lot of important news. God belongs to the big world. After many times of cooperation with the interstellar Federation, the mutual blockade is no longer the same as before, and a lot of information about the interstellar federation can be obtained. "It is the desert of faith that we can open up our faith. The population of the interstellar Federation is many times larger than that of God''s great world." Death said definitely. If it was not for the belief in the interstellar Federation that needs the cooperation of other gods and believers, the God of death is ready to try it on his own. His followers have fallen too many, which is really unable to expand. "The third direction, penetration of the interstellar Federation, may not work in a short time?" Asked the God of blood in a deep voice. "Yes, but as long as we succeed, we can stop worrying about the believers and concentrate on fighting the God of war for a long time." Death nodded. "It can be operated, and it''s worth a thousand years and ten thousand years!" Said the God of shadow. "Who''s going to contact the demigod Arthur?" Asked the God of fire. The storm God shrunk his body slightly. He didn''t want to face the demigod Arthur at all. Besides, he didn''t even have a god envoy, so it was impossible for him to come down. "I won''t go!" Said the God of blood in a deep voice.He also had a fight with the demigod Arthur, although at that time the semi God Arthur''s fighting power was not very strong. "We''re looking for a God who doesn''t have an evil smell to pass by, and it''s easy for Arthur, the demigod, to accept it!" Death suggested. Among the twelve evil gods here, only the flame God and the Forest Mother God have no evil smell. Originally, the storm God can be counted, but the God of storm wakes up to sacrifice with the semi God Arthur''s leader. The storm God dares to appear in front of the demigod Arthur. It is estimated that the demigod Arthur will direct his hand. "I''ll meet the demigod Arthur!" The Forest Mother God said lightly. Although it is an evil god, it does not mean that all gods use evil means. This evil god refers to a God that is not recognized by the great world. However, most of the gods who didn''t have any means fell early in the age of the gods. It is easier for the gods with evil means to survive, so many evil spirits appear among the twelve evil gods. Of course, this is not to say that the God of fire, the mother of forest and the God of storm are good gods. Sometimes goodness is not related to one''s own ability. For the gods, the human standard of goodness is not suitable for the gods. In the eyes of the gods, ordinary human beings can only be regarded as tools and sheep. The gods often refer to designated bishops as shepherds. "How about contacting the dragon clan?" Asked death. "I don''t want to see the dragon clan again until I have to!" Said the God of fire in a deep voice. "So am I. even though I am afraid of God''s name, I will turn into fear when I see a dragon in the sky!" The bitter God said. "No one will like the dragon people. If they are arrogant, rude, impatient and greedy, if we cooperate with them, we will fight against them again. I have no confidence to rely on our twelve gods to defeat the dragon clan!" The God of blood also said. After experiencing the age of the dragon, the gods have a deep fear of the dragon family. It was a dark era. The gods do not want to face that era again, and the return of the dragon clan is likely to be worse than it is now. "I''ll discuss the dragon clan again!" Death''s eyes flickered slightly, he said in a deep voice. The gods did not ask how to contact the dragon clan. It was because when the dragon clan left, there were still some remains of the dragon. There was a magic array to contact the dragon clan. However, it was also one of the last resort of the gods. All the gods thought that to contact the dragon family to return was to die with the five gods. No God will use this method until the last moment. Of course, no one knows the current situation of the dragon clan. Their judgment is based on the combat power of the dragon family when they left. When the dragon clan left, they still retained enough self-protection level dragon, which was enough to make any big world fear. The gods did not think that the dragon clan could not survive and reproduce after reaching the new world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 The believers of the Forest Mother God are the most mysterious. They are divided into two parts, and the two parts are not connected with each other. Some believers, like ordinary evil gods, joined the "twilight of the gods" and cultivated some plant cultivation resources for the "twilight of gods" by using the divinity given by the Mother God of the forest. Although these believers have little fighting ability, they are extremely detached in the "twilight of the gods". No believer of evil god will offend the believers of the Forest Mother God, because it will lose the rare distribution of cultivation resources. Another group of believers didn''t even know about the "twilight of the gods". These believers were born from the branches of faith left by the Mother God of the forest before she fell asleep. Baroness Kathleen is a legitimate daughter of the Hopkinson family without blood, and is also a very famous noble daughter in the great world of God. If anyone said that Baroness Kathleen was a believer in evil spirits, no one would believe it. We should know that the Hopkinson family is a top class aristocrat with golden dragon blood. At the same time, Lord Ludwig is a legendary knight and has a good relationship with speaker Gould. Even if the Baroness Katherine did not inherit the golden dragon blood, she did not need to believe in evil spirits. At this time, Kathleen was sitting in front of the dressing room, and there was only one lady in front of her dressing room. Baroness Kathleen looked at her face in the mirror in front of her, and her smooth, flawless skin was enough to bring her face to the next level. Among the many expensive women, her skin is able to rank in the best group. And the skin is particularly good several noble girls, almost all friends in the boudoir, they have the same little secret. The Baroness Katherine took out a small stump, and she murmured to the stump. If anyone listened, she would find that she was singing the book of God. But this book of God is not any of the five gods, but the Mother God of the forest. Of course, the Baroness Kathleen did not know that she was praying to the mother forest God, and that her secret chant was the book of God. After a long time, Baroness Katherine finished her singing, and a drop of water with a faint fragrance was secreted from the stump. The Baroness Kathleen took out an alchemy bottle and carefully collected the drops of water with faint fragrance into the flask. She took out some small bottles and put them in front of her. There were dew from roses, dew from violets, dew from rosemary and so on. The Baroness Kathleen was as focused as an alchemist. Her work was not as complicated as alchemy, but it was not easy. The proportion of each kind of dew can not be much different, because once the error occurs, the water will not be pure, which will affect the effect of use. Baroness Katherine poured the water mixture into the alchemy bottle and shook it gently. Soon after, she opened the flask and smelled the fragrance. Her face became intoxicated. This is another group of believers of the Forest Mother God. They are all women, and they are also very valuable women. They don''t have any power because of their faith, and they don''t need to have the ability to perform divine arts. The only thing they get is natural condensation, a kind of low-level deity. "Natural gel" will not have any therapeutic effect or any enhancement effect. Its function is to whiten and moisturize the skin. Long term use of "natural gel" will repair skin defects and make skin appear extremely white and tender. But it''s enough to make any woman crazy. However, the output of "natural dew" is very small. Such a long and attentive prayer just brings a drop of "natural dew". When inheriting the method of obtaining "natural condensation", your girls have also developed the formula of "natural condensation". You girls don''t know that the tree stump in your hand is the goddess of the Forest Mother God. In fact, there is no similarity between the tree stump and the Forest Mother God, except that there is another form of the Forest Mother God besides the Public Forest Mother God, which is the form of the tree stump. As long as a specific pattern is drawn on the stump, it can have the same effect as a single prayer statue. Even if a noble girl discovers the secret of the book of God, she will keep it for the effect of "natural condensation". This secret has always been spread among noble women, or from mother to daughter, and this belief only works for women. Even if men hold the stump and sing the same book of God, it will not have any effect. The Baroness Kathleen opened the alchemy bottle carefully. She looked at the crystal liquid in the alchemy bottle with a smile on her face. This is the amount she uses in a day to maintain her perfect skin. Lady Kathleen''s mother can still keep her 40 year old face until she is 100. Because of "natural condensation", she has learned to make her own "natural dew" since childhood. Put away the alchemy bottle and pour the "natural dew" into it when the Baroness Katherine is ready to take a bath.Just as the Baroness Katherine continued to pack up the stump, a light flashed over the stump, and her eyes were bewildered. A voice in her brain told her that she needed to find the demigod Arthur. The Baroness Katherine soon woke up from her confusion, but in her heart, a thought was deeply rooted in her, that is, to find the demigod Arthur. As for the reason, the Baroness Catherine did not think about it at all. In this world, there has never been a thing without a price. Although the "natural dew" was obtained by the noble girls by singing the book of God, the daily chanting of the book of God of the forest mother is also a constant deepening of the believers of the Mother God of the forest. When the Forest Mother God needs it, only one thought can influence these noble women. Of course, the influence of these noble women is limited, not to mention the fighting power. The whole God belongs to the big world. Most of the powerful knights are men. The probability of women becoming powerful knights is very low. As for the women who become powerful knights, who is not very knowledgeable, how can they not know the harm of chanting the book of God. Baroness Kathleen stood up and went to the castle''s study. Lord Ludwig was not in the castle, and the study was empty. With the status of the Duchess of Katherine, no one will go to the study. It can be seen that Lord Ludwig still attaches great importance to lady Kathleen just because she has no blood power or the family has acquired the status of a baroness for her. The Baroness Kathleen took a badge from her desk, which represented Lord Ludwig. To meet the demigod Arthur, the Baroness Kathleen knew that she was not qualified. It was only possible to use her status as Lord Ludwig. Taking the signet, the Baroness Kathleen goes to the portal in the castle. She presses the badge on the portal and chooses to teleport garmi star. Naturally, garmi is not so easy to transmit. The Baroness Kathleen just sent a transmission application to garmi. David''s practice of "rule of destruction" is over and he is resting. He feels the application coming from the planetary portal. He doesn''t care much about this. It''s all the responsibility of Annabella legend. However, it happened that David had a good rest and was preparing to continue to practice the rule of destruction when he felt a strange breath. With a flash of shadow, he appears in front of the planet portal with the ability of "breaking the sky". At this time, Annabella legend is talking to a noble woman. "Who are you?" David looked at Baroness Kathleen and asked in a deep voice. The legend of Annabella was stunned. Without hesitation, she immediately put on her armor, and she had a demigod sword in her hand. At the same time, the sword in her hand pointed to the Baroness Katherine. The legend of Annabella received a transmission request from Lord Ludwig. As a member of the dawn alliance, Annabella legend knew that Lord Ludwig was a member of the dawn alliance and had a close relationship with speaker Gould. Because of this, Annabella legend agreed to the transmission request, but the person who appeared was a woman, which made her extremely surprised. At the time of inquiry, David appeared. David''s performance of attention, let Annabella legend understand that there must be something wrong with the identity of Baroness Kathleen. The legend of Annabella was born in the war shrine. She would not despise Baroness Kathleen because she was just an ordinary person. Where could she find David, even the temple did not dare to ask David for trouble. Baroness Kathleen''s eyes were fixed on David. Her eyes did not look like a young woman. She had a sense of vicissitudes that did not match her face. This is the Forest Mother God borrowing the body of Baroness Kathleen. This is not divine descent. The body of Lady Kathleen can''t eat the spirit of falling. This is only through a stable channel of belief, a trace of divinity can be found in the body of Baroness Katherine, which can control the body of Lady Katherine to a certain extent. "I feel the pure power of nature from you. It''s so strange!" The voice of the Forest Mother God through the Baroness Kathleen is very clear, but because of the long and strange speech, it appears to speak very simple. "Who are you?" When David asked again, Alexis, the black dragon on his shoulder, was awake and looking at the Baroness Kathleen. Although the black dragon Alexis is the size of a kitten, he is still a divine black dragon. Being watched by such a horrible existence, the body of Baroness Kathleen can''t help shaking. "Alexis, the great black dragon, please put away your pressure. This body can''t bear the pressure you bring. I don''t mean it. I''m here to discuss cooperation with the great demigod Arthur!" Said the Baroness Catherine, bowing. David patted Alexis, the black dragon, to withdraw his pressure. Alexis, the black dragon, glanced at Baroness Kathleen. Feeling no threat, he fell on David''s shoulder again. When the Forest Mother God saw the black dragon Alexis getting along with the demigod Arthur, she felt a kind of inexplicable fear.What kind of existence does this demigod Arthur have? Alexis, the black dragon, actually stays beside him as a pet. "Arthur, the great demigod, I am the Mother God of the forest. I will use the body of Baroness Kathleen to meet you. I would like to disturb you and forgive me!" The Forest Mother God bowed respectfully. Maybe the mother forest God had some superiority of being a God before, but after really contacting with the demigod Arthur, this sense of superiority disappeared. "Mother forest God?" David said softly. He looked at the legend of Annabella and asked, "what''s the origin of the mother forest God?" "The Mother God of the forest is one of the twelve evil gods in the twilight of the gods!" Annabella looks warily at Baroness Kathleen and replies to David. "Mother forest, tell me what you''re coming for." David nodded and turned to mother forest. David didn''t care about the so-called twelve evil gods. But he remembered that the storm God, one of the twelve evil gods, was beaten by Alexis the black dragon, and even the last temple was robbed by him. Even Annabella legend also because of David''s reason, did not have the slightest scruple to say the God''s name. "The great demigod Arthur, the Twelve Gods have all come to life. They have entrusted me to offer you cooperation to overthrow the rule of the five gods." The mother forest had no reaction to David''s rudeness, she replied respectfully. Tens of thousands of years of deep sleep has long smoothed the edges and corners of the mother forest God, not to mention that the mother forest God is not a fighting God. "Cooperate with the twelve evil gods?" David has an urge to laugh. As long as you think about it, if the twelve evil gods unite, they dare not go out of their own small world, or even dare to come down to the gods in the big world, we can know how powerful the twelve evil gods are. This is the fear of being beaten by the five gods. Twelve on five still need to unite with David. This is how much I have no faith in myself. "Demigod Arthur, maybe the five gods accept you now, but according to my understanding of the five gods, they will fight against you one day. It is better to work together to solve the five gods now!" The Forest Mother God continued to agitate the way. "I''m not interested, and I don''t like what evil gods do in the great world of God. I advise you not to control this body in the future. This is the Baroness of the Hopkinson family. If she is injured, I can''t promise to find your temple!" David glanced at the sign in the corner of Lady Kathleen''s gown and said in a deep voice. The mark on the clothes of the Baroness Kathleen showed that she was a baron of the Hopkinson family and was still a member of the family. David, in the face of Lord Ludwig, also wanted to warn the mother forest God. "Demigod Arthur, I didn''t hurt her. I don''t know when you can become a God. I hope to be your God!" The Forest Mother God said respectfully. This time, the legend of David and Annabella were surprised that no one would think that the mother forest God was lying, and mother forest God did not need to lie. The mother forest God obviously had the idea of turning to David, but after David became a God. "Why do you do that?" David asked in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Of course, David can''t understand it. It won''t be because of Alexis, the black dragon. But he doesn''t think he has such a charm that he can make a God who has lived for thousands of years submit to him. "Demigod Arthur, you have pure natural power. If possible, I hope I can leave the small world and stay with you all the time!" Mother forest hesitated for a moment and gave her reason. "The power of nature?" David felt his body. He didn''t feel the force of nature. However, it didn''t seem like nonsense to look at the mother forest God. "Alexis, can you feel the power of nature in me?" David communicates with the black dragon Alexis through his soul. "My Lord, I don''t have a strong sense of the power of nature, so I can''t find out whether you have pure natural power. However, the mother forest God was a gentle God in the age of the gods. The mother forest God has not much fighting power. He is good at cultivating plants and animals, and many of the divine products of plants come from him." The black dragon Alexis replied. David nodded. He thought about the power of nature. Suddenly, he thought of the small world of soul space and the world tree. Perhaps the pure natural force felt by the Forest Mother God is the breath of the world tree. However, David didn''t think that the mother forest God could feel the breath. He had contacted five gods, and they did not feel the breath of the world tree. Although the world tree is in David''s small world of soul space, it has always breathed the breath out of the small world of soul space, wrapping David''s body, so that David is free from the influence of any big world world rules. This allows David to play his full power in any big world. We should know that Gods rarely invade the rest of the world. The biggest reason is that when they enter the other big world, they will be suppressed by the world of the big world. Under the influence of their strength, they will suffer great losses in fighting against the local gods of the big world. Just like the big world war between the god world and the Zerg world, if the war is carried out in the Zerg world, the result of the battle will be quite different. In the Zerg world, Zerg divine level has a steady stream of energy support, which can greatly improve the Zerg''s combat power. The gods belong to the big world. In the Zerg world, the gods will be suppressed by the Zerg world, and their strength will decline a lot. What''s more, it is very difficult to use the Divine Body in the Zerg world. The world tree broke the rule that God must pay attention to, allowing David to travel freely through the three big worlds without any restrictions. "Mother forest, I''ll think about it!" David said to the mother forest with a smile. "The great demigod Arthur, the great black dragon Alexis, look forward to seeing you next time!" Said the mother forest God, saluting respectfully. With the end of the words of the Forest Mother God, the inexplicable breath of Lady Kathleen disappears, and she wakes up from her confusion and sees the legend of the demigod Arthur and Annabella. "Kathleen, the Baroness of the Hopkinson family, has met the great demigod Arthur and the legend of Annabella The Baroness Katherine made a noble lady''s salute, some nervous greetings. "Baroness Kathleen, go back David nodded slightly. Baroness Kathleen did not understand why she came here. After hearing David''s request, she did not think much about it. She turned around and went to the star gate. "Lord, do you want to inform Lord Ludwig that the mother forest God can infiltrate believers into the lineage of the top nobles?" The legend of Annabella whispered to David after seeing Baroness Kathleen''s back disappear. "Don''t mention it in advance. A baroness without blood power, even if it is a direct line, has any threat. The Baroness Katherine can''t even touch the affairs of the Hopkinson family!" David laughed and shook his head. Annabella legend did not speak, but her heart is not calm. This news has a great impact on Annabella''s legend. She is very lucky to choose to leave the war shrine and join the Luce family. Look at yourself, in a short period of time, you have achieved the legendary level, and you have a higher status and more freedom than when you were in the war shrine. David ignored Annabella''s legend and disappeared with a wave of his hand. In the next few days, David went into the state of seclusion again. He did not care about anything. The evil gods of the "twilight of the gods" seemed to have given up the idea of cooperating with him and never visited him again. After ten days of practice, David completed the demigod of the third finger. The main reason why he can''t communicate with the king of the beetle is that he can''t get all the power from the beetle to the wormlike through the Internet. Of course, there is another reason, that is, two "imperial inheritance patterns" have disappeared from the Zerg world, so that the "mother emperor" can understand that the demigod Arthur means retreat. Since the two "imperial inheritance patterns" are not in the Zerg world, it is very likely that the demigod Arthur will not stay in the Zerg world. What''s the use of a large-scale search.So on day 10, the Zerg network has a large number of reports of Zerg returns. On the tenth day, David opened a space wormhole leading to the "Zerg world safety point" and returned to the Zerg world. After he came to the Zerg world, he spent two days rearranging the hidden divine pattern array in the "safe point of the Zerg world", took back the "creeping head crown" of the artifact, and used some precious materials and a "divine power crystal" to lay out the real divine pattern array. And then David''s inner space is closed for a while. Before reopening, David took out a large number of precious materials and re enhanced the safety of the entire underground space. Because there is a temple of destruction, the energy supply of all the divine pattern arrays in the underground space is provided by the power of faith in the temple of destruction. With the completion of the layout, the underground space of the large military base was reopened. David also released the "blade Mantis emperor" Avatar, the "Titan golden armor emperor" Avatar and the five demigod clone avatars, and continued to practice with two "emperor level inheritance patterns". With this enhanced security, there is no need to worry about the problems found here in the future. David had time to prepare for the resurrection of the "mother emperor" battle style. He had a feeling that perhaps the "mother emperor" battle style would become his most powerful fighting method before the body achieved the divine level. David summoned the shadow servant, and put his hand on the shadow maid''s shoulder to check the state of the little soul of the "mother emperor". After several times more time of purification, the small part of the soul in the golden mask of the white fat insect form, has been blurred. David''s spirit is in contact with a small part of the soul of the "mother emperor" and wants to send this small part of the soul into his own soul space small world. At the moment of contact, an idea came into his mind. "I''ll find you. I''ll let you suffer from all kinds of insects. I''ll never be able to get rid of it!" David was surprised and thought that there was something wrong with the "mother emperor" consciousness in a small part of his soul. He prepared carefully. In fact, he didn''t worry much, because he had seen the world tree''s strength in the small world of his own soul space. No matter what kind of soul it was, it was a mole ant like existence in front of the world tree. However, it is obvious that only this message has been left in the soul of the "mother emperor", and the rest has been purified. No matter how powerful the soul of the "mother emperor" is, it is only a small part of its soul. David put a small part of the soul of the "mother emperor" into the small world of the soul space. The world tree is very strict with the care of the small world of the soul space, and will take the initiative to check anything that may affect the small world of the soul space. A branch stretched out and caught a small part of the soul of the "mother emperor". Then a light swept over the small part of the soul of the "mother emperor". A small part of the soul of the "mother emperor" turned into a fruit and hung on the branch. David''s spirit and fruit contact, it is easy to "mother emperor" a small part of the soul into his own soul. Although this is also regarded as the God level spirit body, it is obviously reduced by a lot, only one fifth of the size of the normal God level soul body. However, this small God level soul sub body, also known as the real God level soul sub body, is only at a critical point. If you are a little bit smaller than this small God level soul, you will fall out of the category of God level soul. Maybe the "mother emperor" has set this standard to separate so many souls. Once again, David felt the extreme speed of calculation and analysis in the soul, but he was very clear that he could not pursue these at present. What he needs is stronger combat power. It is more important for him to have a god level fighting power than to have a god level soul in his body. David''s spirit swept through the space pendant, and the "mother emperor" battle body moved out. At the same time, a bottle of "immortal vitality" had entered the "mother emperor" battle body under his spiritual control. This is to maintain the vitality of the "mother emperor" battle style. Although the battle body was killed, the vitality of the war body did not disappear immediately. As far as "immortal vitality" is concerned, as long as the body retains a little vitality, it can rely on this vitality to revive the corpse. We should know that "immortal vitality" only needs a little to heal the body of the gods, and David''s heavy use is more valuable than a divine fighting body to some extent. When the vitality of the fighting body returns, David can clearly see that all wounds are healed. Without him activating the heart of the fighting body, the God level battle body can operate independently. David didn''t know how the "mother emperor" divided his soul, and how he put the soul into the body of war. Maybe these are all his secret skills. David has his own method, he directly leads the spirit of the small God into the body of war. No matter what method the "mother emperor" used to make the war body perfectly integrate with this part of soul and become a complete God level body, but as long as David uses the same soul, he can let the war body accept the God level soul and merge again.David''s mind and spirit remain in the spirit level spirit body, and enter into the body of war with the spirit level spirit body. After the God level spirit sub body enters the combat body, the energy from all over the combat body is flowing towards the God level spirit body. Just for a while, David feels that the energy of the war body will be exhausted. David''s heart was shocked, and his mind moved. The five demigod clones stopped practicing at the same time. Among them, the demigod clone with the "imperial inheritance pattern" flew to the side of the battle body. The demigod clone, with one hand on the body of the battle body, enters into the body of the battle with the turbulent force of faith. The body of war is like a greedy sponge, absorbing the power of faith crazily. Part of the power of faith is transformed into the energy of soul, which is added into the spirit body of God level. It''s very relaxing for the soul to open up space in the body and the spirit. Within the body of the battle, one pattern is lit up, and then in the soul space of the spirit level spirit body, one talent pattern appears. Unlike the normal divine body, the innate ability of this combat body is solidified in the body, not in the soul. This is what the "mother emperor" intends to do. For example, the main trunk that she chooses to fight with is the trunk of the space Zerg. It uses its trunk to solidify the spatial talent of the space Zerg in the body of the war. In addition, there are six forelimbs, which have six effects: paralysis, poison, deceleration, burning, bleeding, freezing, respectively. There are six kinds of talent patterns solidified in the six forelimbs. In the thick feet, there is the ability to accelerate. On the surface of the body, the solid defense ability is solidified, which makes the combat body have a very strong defense. Even more terrifying is that all of these abilities are divine. David really did not know how the "mother emperor" was able to make the fighting body have so many divine level talents. This is also the first life he has seen that is more powerful than his natural ability, which makes him understand that there is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside people. David did not know that the method used by the "mother emperor" was absolutely unimaginable by other gods in the big world. That is to use massive divine power to continuously enhance these talent abilities, which lasted tens of thousands of years. Finally, all the talents and abilities were promoted to the divine level, which is why the Zerg world has endless faith power. In the rest of the world, which God would give up? In addition, paralysis, poison, deceleration, burning, bleeding, freezing, acceleration, and solid defense are all God level talent abilities. It''s hard for David to imagine how terrible it would be to be hit by the "mother emperor" body. It is estimated that all kinds of negative states will add to the body immediately, and the combat power will be greatly weakened. Coupled with the extreme attack speed of the combat body, how miserable the opponent will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Get up and get David to stand up. He found that every joint of a combat body has a greater range of motion than the ordinary Zerg joint, especially the six forelimbs. Perhaps the "mother emperor" does not have the theory of anatomical structure and mechanical structure of the interstellar Federation, but in its real application, it is much higher than that of the interstellar Federation. The six forelimbs, perhaps in David''s opinion, should be six arms, although they have no hand, only six divine spines like swords. This kind of arm is very inconvenient for life, but it is excellent for fighting. David tries to use one arm to stab out. After the arm is contracted, there is a natural driving force inside the arm, which increases the speed and strength of the piercing. A thin crack in the space in front of him, which also sent out an alarm to the underground space, is that the cube super intelligence system has detected energy beyond the defense. David quickly turned off the alarm. He didn''t expect that a random strike would be so strong. You should know that the divine level can not break the space at will. It needs to use the most powerful means to break the space. Just like the "blade Mantis emperor" who can easily break the space with a knife, but the "half body spider emperor" needs to detonate the cobweb to break the space. The gods have their own ways to break space, but the way each level uses is their most powerful attack. However, the combat body is not even full of energy, which is the conclusion of David through the induction of the war body. The body of war is like a super large battery. As long as there is divine power stored in it, the power of belief generated by the "imperial inheritance pattern" will be transformed into divine power after entering into the body of the war, and these powers will be absorbed and stored by the combat body. The storage mode of combat body is not directly stored in the combat body. If so, the magic power that can be stored by a 200 meter high combat body is limited. Within the body of the warfighter, a divine power storage space was created, in David''s view, using space debris. In order to allow space debris to contain more divine power without being blown up by the divine power, the space debris is surrounded by "divine power crystal". The four walls of the space debris are all made up of "divine power crystal". It is said that the small world of the gods was built by using the "power crystal". David himself has not built a small world himself, so he does not know how to do it. But when you see this space for storing divine power, you can feel that if the gods create a small world, they will not be so luxurious. There are at least hundreds of millions of "divine power crystals" here. Based on David''s superficial understanding of the gods, it is also known that even the powerful gods are unlikely to produce so many "power crystals". When David saw so many "miraculous crystals", he could not help feeling heartache for the "mother emperor". No wonder the "mother emperor" was almost in a state of crazy hysteria after being killed in the battle. In David''s own body, the loss of so many "divine power crystals" will be more intense than that of the "mother emperor". What David didn''t expect was that these hundreds of millions of "divine power crystals" were nothing compared with the fighting body. This is the painstaking efforts of the "mother emperor" for tens of thousands of years, and the "mother emperor" has sacrificed tens of thousands of years of Zerg talent to make such a war. David didn''t operate the war sports activities any more. He was afraid that the underground space would be damaged. The battle body flies to the middle of the five demigod clone avatars and the two Zerg deities. When they practice, both of them share part of the power of faith into the body of the war body. In this way, the cultivation of the demigod clone and the Zerg God level will not be delayed. David''s mind and spirit moved and packaged all the knowledge related to the talent ability of Ares into a knowledge spirit ball. The process of absorbing the power of belief into divine power and importing it into the storage space of divine power does not need active operation. It is entirely the instinct of the combat body. Therefore, this does not affect David''s inheritance of knowledge and the introduction of the spirit ball of "God of war" into the spirit of the body of war. A large amount of knowledge is absorbed by the spirit level soul in the body of war. In order to form the "war god pattern", David can not help the combat body master the knowledge in the spirit ball of the "God of war", but must be absorbed and understood by the spirit level soul. However, David passed on the "God of war" ability to "blade Mantis emperor" Avatar, "Titan golden armor emperor" Avatar and black dragon Alexis, and they all succeeded. All three gods mastered the "God of war" talent. David believes that although the spirit level of the warrior body is smaller, it is not a problem to master the innate ability of the God of war. David thought that this process would take at least a few days, but only after three hours, the "God of war" pattern appeared in the soul space of the battle body, which indicated that the war body had mastered the talent and ability of the "God of war". The speed of the Warcraft is faster than that of the Zerg gods and the black dragon Alexis. Each part of the battle body is made up of the Zerg, whose talent is determined. The battle body is a piece of body, and each component has its own unique potential.At the time of assembly, the "mother emperor" retained part of the potential of these Zerg tribes, and the potential of the formation of the Warcraft was unimaginable. This is reflected in many aspects. Mastering the innate ability of the God of war is the aspect of its learning ability. Even though the spirit level spirit sub body has not fully understood the relevant knowledge of the talent ability of the God of war, the combat body can display it on its own. Finally, God level soul incarnation can really master the talent ability of "God of war" through the feedback of battle body. David looked at the body and couldn''t wait to test its power. In the war between the great world of God and the Zerg world, the battle style of "mother emperor" used to rely only on the speed of the war body and suppress the God of war for a short time. At this time, the combat body has the "God of war" talent, and the combat skills have reached the divine level. What kind of terrorist effect will be produced. Even David doubted whether the God of war could still defeat the body of war. We should know that the fighting body of both sides was under the suppression of the world of God. Of course, now David can''t do anything. After the war body resurrected, his internal divine power has been consumed for a long time. At this time, the most important thing is to replenish his divine power. David also began the formal retreat. He did not think about anything. He sat in the temple of destruction and practiced quietly every day. After trying to contact the demigod Arthur for cooperation, the twelve evil gods of "twilight of the gods" began to plan to deliver faith to the interstellar Federation without the consent of the demigod Arthur. This job is very troublesome. There is only one way to leave the divine world and go to the interstellar Federation, that is to go through the chaotic star domain to the garrison star, and enter the outer space of Warcraft from the boundary near the guarding star. But the guardian star has a number of Templar knights, always paying attention to the boundary. What''s more, if we go beyond the boundary, we also need to face the blockade of outer space by the interstellar Federation. It can be said that as long as more than three levels, it is almost impossible to enter the interstellar Federation through these two levels. In the past, some cult believers entered the interstellar Federation. However, as long as they entered the interstellar Federation, they lost contact with the gods. Not to mention enhancing their strength, they were unable to perform their divinities. All kinds of problems can''t stop the twelve evil gods who want to develop. They have not implemented this plan immediately, just an intention. For the gods, time is not important. They have time to grow. In many remote planets of God''s big world, from time to time, there are people with weak will who are bewitched. These people may be because their life is not smooth, or they want to get more. They become followers of evil gods. However, it is obvious that the five shrines have long been guarding against the evil gods. The five shrines were originally distributed all over the world where the gods belonged. They strengthened the inspection of their sacrifices. Some planets without temples also visited regularly. As long as the believers of evil gods are found in the sacrifice, there will be deities to carry out purification immediately. "We have to get help from the Supreme Council!" Said Archbishop Barney in a deep voice. Archbishop Barney and the other four archbishops were in the debris of public space at this time. Their meeting was for the situation that God belongs to the great world. Since the twelve evil gods launched together, the gods belong to the big world, and there are people who believe in evil gods on many planets. The temple is now seriously understaffed, especially many planets are under the control of the aristocrats. If they do not act through the nobility, it may lead to new conflicts with the nobility. Recently, due to the resolution passed by the Supreme Council, the temple wants to take charge of the tasks issued by the temple, which makes the temple digest and carry out all the tasks of the suppression. At the beginning, it was also able to support it, but with the emergence of a large number of cult believers every day, and the randomness of these cult believers is really too strong, distributed in all corners of the great world of gods. "If we go on like this, I''m afraid that there will be more and more cult followers. Especially when there is a conflict between the temple and the nobility recently, the noble side does not support the temple''s missionary work, which will reduce our influence on the ordinary people. In the long run, the evil God believers will form a large scale, which will cause more and more harm." Said Archbishop Ambrose in a deep voice. "To tell you the truth, the war shrine is out of its ability at present. I hope to cooperate with the Supreme Council. It is better to agree with the requirements of the Supreme Council. We just put down the task and set up the merits, and the rest will be handled by the Supreme Council." Archbishop Macintyre said helplessly. The strength of the war shrine is the weakest. Archbishop Macintyre has to worry about whether the God will lose every time he sends a priest to perform a mission. The main reason is that the temple of war can''t lose any more. Maybe for the God of war, the strength of the temple of war will be reduced for a short time. As long as it takes another 100 years, the temple of war will recover. But for the Archbishop MacIntyre, he has not done enough. How can he face the God of war. "I also hope to cooperate with the aristocrats. There are too many restrictions on sending divinities. It''s time for us to reconcile with the Supreme Council. We should make some concessions to solve the influence of evil gods first." Said Archbishop Julian.Several archbishops were informed by their respective gods, and all the twelve evil gods revived. For a long time after that, they focused on fighting against evil gods. In fact, the five gods, such as the God of war, did not pay special attention to the twelve evil gods. The twelve evil gods were not the opponents of the five gods at that time. During the tens of thousands of years of survival of the twelve evil gods, the five gods gained the power of belief that the gods belong to the great world and constantly strengthened their own strength. In contrast, the twelve evil gods are not enough to be the opponents of the five gods. But the means of the twelve evil gods are very strange, and the five gods also need to pay more attention. "Since you all have the idea of cooperation with the Supreme Council, send someone to talk with the Supreme Council and let the Supreme Council join in the work of eliminating evil spirits and believers!" Said Archbishop Adele in a deep voice. The eyes of the four archbishops looked at Archbishop MacIntyre, which surprised him. Such a thing is not a good job. "Archbishop Barney, it''s up to you to go there." Archbishop Ambrose withdrew his eyes first. He was disappointed with Archbishop MacIntyre and didn''t want to give such a big thing to Archbishop MacIntyre, so he said to Archbishop Barney. "Yes!" Archbishop Barney did not refuse, nodding in agreement. Of the five archbishops, only Archbishop Barney had the best personal relationship with the Supreme Council. Archbishop Barney disappeared in the public space debris. As soon as he left the public space debris, he immediately called bishop Boleyn, who went to the shining star''s Supreme Council headquarters. The reason why he was called bishop Boleyn is because he is really close to speaker Gould. They are brothers. In the Supreme Council, speaker Gould is also worried. The five temples have been in frequent activities recently, and they have not entrusted the task to the Supreme Council, which makes it impossible for noble knights to obtain meritorious service. In a short period of time, the Supreme Council was able to suppress the aristocratic Knights because of the terrible influence of what had been done in the temple before. But for a long time, noble knights did not have the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, and problems would arise within the aristocracy. When the gods formulated the aristocracy system, the nobility could not do without the temple. The temple issued the mission. The noble knight obtained meritorious service by performing the task, and could keep his title by consuming the merit. If the nobility does not obtain meritorious service, when their next generation inherits the title, they will lose the first rank. When there are only barons, their next generation will not be able to inherit the title, and they will fall out of the aristocratic class. Therefore, the task of meritorious service is extremely important to the nobles, which is why the nobles will spare no effort to cultivate family knights. The nobility must be recognized by the gods in order to be a real aristocrat, that is, the recognition of the temple, which makes it impossible for the nobility to get rid of the temple completely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Master, Archbishop Barney and Bishop Boleyn have just passed through the portal to the planetary portal, ready to visit you!" Housekeeper Hayes walked into the room and bowed to report. "Preparation ceremony, welcome to the door!" Speaker Gould said with a smile. At this time, Archbishop Barney came to visit and brought bishop Boleyn. The meaning is self-evident. During this time, God was the Supreme Council of the great world and the five temples, as if they were fighting each other. The five shrines completed all the tasks by themselves, and the Supreme Council forced the aristocratic Knights not to participate in any mission, even to help the mission. In this case, it depends on who can stick to the end. It seems that the five temples can''t hold on first, so the Supreme Council has the advantage. If there are other archbishops coming, speaker Gould can be more gentle. But Archbishop Barney is different. He has the relationship of bishop Boleyn, and he must have enough respect for Archbishop Barney. Standard high-level reception, a guard of honor composed of a team of Knights of Parliament, arranged in front of the door of the Supreme Council. Speaker Gould put on a gorgeous Lord''s robe and waited for Archbishop Barney''s arrival with a smile on his face. A carriage with the logo of the earth temple came to the door by a five level deity. Archbishop Barney didn''t take him to travel with him. He was very easy to follow. Even the guard only took a fifth level deity. This is his trust in speaker Gould. In fact, there is no danger from the earth temple to the shining star. Archbishop Barney himself is the legendary stage. In addition, there are many legendary knights on the side of the Supreme Council. The shining star is definitely the safest place in the God''s big world. The first to get out of the carriage was bishop Boleyn, who turned to the other side of the door, opened it and escorted Archbishop Barney out of the carriage. Archbishop Barney looked at the guard of honor with a smile on his face, which means that Chancellor Gould''s attitude towards him has not changed. Speaker Gould and archbishop Barney met each other before he gave bishop Boleyn a hug. The meeting was held in the speaker''s reception hall and recorded by the clerk of the Supreme Council. This is a formal meeting and will be kept on file. "Speaker Gould, I have brought the good will of the temple this time. The temple has agreed to the resolution of the Supreme Council. The temple will hand over the subsequent meritorious tasks to the Supreme Council, which will be led by the Supreme Council. However, due to the particularity of many tasks, the temple needs to send deities and sacrifice to eliminate the remains of evil gods!" Said Archbishop Barney in a deep voice. Speaker Gould was pleased that the temple had decided to give in. As for the need for deities to cooperate with sacrifice, even if the temple did not say so, he would take the initiative to ask for it. When it comes to the tasks related to evil gods, the temple is the most professional for evil events, and the Supreme Council can only provide combat support. "I think it''s going to be a big step forward. It''s the temple''s respect for the nobility." Speaker Gould said with a smile. "After that, bishop Boleyn will contact with the Supreme Council. If the Supreme Council has any requirements, bishop Boleyn will ask for all the cooperation in the future." Archbishop Barney took a look at the side of the bishop Boleyn arrangement. "The Supreme Council will be committed to guiding the noble knights to complete their meritorious tasks. Enjoy your cooperation Speaker Gould said with a smile. The meeting time between the two sides is very short. In fact, there is nothing to talk about. The resolution of the supreme assembly was passed by all 95 members of Parliament. If speaker Gould wants to amend it, he has to put forward new proposals and discuss it again. He has no power to amend the resolution by force. So the temple either accepts the resolution, or it is completely separated from the Supreme Council and has no further cooperation. In the period when there were no major events, the strength of the temple was not a problem in dealing with normal events. However, now the strength of the five temples has been greatly reduced, and the twelve evil gods are waking up. The God belongs to the big world, and it is in the early stage of chaos. Bishop Boleyn stayed at the shining star Supreme Council headquarters, and for some time thereafter, bishop Boleyn will be the coordinator of the five temples. On that day, the noble affairs offices of every planet and city in the god world began to update the meritorious mission issued by the Supreme Council. The Supreme Council also put forward the request of intelligence cooperation to all the top nobles. The intelligence related to meritorious tasks will be sent to the Supreme Council by the intelligence system of the top nobles. The top nobles are actively cooperating in this work. They all know that once this cooperation mode with the temple is stabilized, the status of the aristocrats in the god world will be raised to the level of the five temples. This is also to enhance their power. No top nobles will slack off. The intelligence system of the top nobles is also actively looking for the information of the cult believers. Although they do not have the detection method of the temple, some clues will leak out after they believe in the evil god. These cult believers found by the top noble intelligence system will also be recognized by the temple and become meritorious tasks issued by the Supreme Council.A large number of noble knights began to accept the task of merit, and the twelve evil gods were constantly bewitched, and new cult believers were also constantly produced. The chaos of God''s belonging to the big world is inevitable. However, the chaos caused by the twelve evil gods has been under control since the five shrines and the Supreme Council have been continuously cleaned up. A dilapidated transport type "star flying boat" is sailing at high speed in chaos star region. This transport type "star flying boat" has always been an important tool to travel between the stars of war and the God''s world. There are a lot of minerals on Zhanxing. Due to the special environment of Zhanxing, the quality of minerals is much better than that of other large world minerals, which makes minerals become important resources on Zhanxing. In particular, the mines on Battlestar are not only huge in reserves, but also extremely terrifying in resilience. A large number of minerals will be produced every once in a while. Because of the huge amount of mineral resources, space objects can not be used for transportation, so there is a transportation type "star flying boat". The interior of the transport type "starboat" is five times larger than that of the outside. Space materials are used to arrange the space array above the bulkhead, which makes the storage of a transport type "star flying boat" amazing. Usually, the transport type "star ferry" to Zhanxing will fill the cabin with vegetables, fruits, food, etc., which are the supplies needed by Zhanxing. But today, the "star ferry" is full of boxes. If someone opens these boxes, they will find that there is a human in each box. These people are sitting quietly with their eyes closed and their mouth murmuring and praying. Two fifth order bishops, Kingsley V and alders V, sat alone on the box. Although they were all wearing red robes, the patterns drawn on them were quite different. The fifth bishop of Kingsley is a believer of the evil spirit God, and the fifth bishop of alders is a believer of the God of blood. "The guard star is ahead The voice of the fifth bishop of Kingsley was very strange, with men and women in different voices. "There should be no problem. This" twilight of the gods "paid a lot of money to get the right of this voyage. Everything has been done there!" The fifth bishop of alders had a normal voice, he said. "Twilight of the gods" in exchange for the right to go to war star with a spirit that can enhance the knight''s blood power. There are a thousand people in the box, of which 500 are believers of evil spirit God and 500 people are believers of blood god. This is an attempt of "twilight of the gods" to open a route to warstar, and then transfer believers to the interstellar Federation through warstar. As long as these 1000 cult believers arrive at warstar, they can buy them or bewitch the military personnel of the interstellar Federation in various ways. The strength of 1000 followers of evil gods is very low. Most of them are first-class and second-class followers of evil gods, and only a few are followers of third-class evil gods. But bishop Kingsley and archbishop alders were only escorting and helping the transport type "starboat" to pass the inspection of the garrison star. It is said that the garrison star has always had two level five Templar Knights stationed, which is also the strongest combat power of the garrison star. The rest are two small warships of the interstellar Federation, which are the travel tools of the Foreign Affairs Office of the interstellar Federation on the garrison star. "Come on, let''s go and play with the two Templars who guard the star!" Said the fifth bishop of Kingsley, chuckling. "Don''t be too cruel. There are gateways for the guardian stars now. Don''t attract the support of the Supreme Council." The fifth Archbishop of alders warned. Both the fifth bishop of Kingsley and the fifth bishop of alders are old monsters who have lived for more than a thousand years. Their fighting power is far more than ordinary Templar Knights. Now that the Supreme Council has grown in strength, they, the fifth order bishops, know it. If it was not for the orders of the gods, the two fifth order bishops would not dare to challenge the Supreme Council. The reason why bishop Kingsley and Bishop alders could live so long is not the arrogant character. The cult believers who are too arrogant and jump off have long been eliminated by the temple. "Yes, I''ll try my best!" Said bishop Kingsley impatiently. Bishop Kingsley''s figure flashed to the hatch. He opened the hatch and flew out. Archbishop alders shook his head and flew out. The two fifth level bishops flew forward at full speed. In space, they could already see the guarding star in front of them. Their flying direction was the direction of the guarding star. There is only one main city in zhenshou star, which was originally extremely desolate. After the baptism of war and the destruction of Zerg, it is extremely difficult to see green on the planet. But now the main city of guarding star is very different from before. There are broad streets and numerous shops here. Of course, the shops here are not retail, but wholesale transactions of various goods. Many materials of warstar will be transferred in the main city of zhenshou star, and the interstellar federal consortium also takes advantage of the convenience of the diplomatic office and takes legal procedures to guard the star for commercial activities.Although the types of materials traded by the interstellar Federation consortium are strictly controlled, there are too many products different from that of the interstellar Federation, which makes the scale of this place in a short time. The construction of this main city is also the goodwill of the interstellar federal consortium. In the middle of the main city is a brand new castle, built of steel, which was also built by the interstellar Federation. The castle is inhabited by two garrison Templars, Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars, who have been stationed on the garrison star for several years, during which they have experienced several wars. The Knights of Dexter Templars and Nelson Knights of templars did not live in the main building of the castle, but lived in two side towers. In the main building of the castle, Lord Molly is practicing. He is a part of David. He has no other leisure activities except cultivation. It is the arrangement of speaker Gould to appear here. David''s twelve legendary Knights have become lords and have their own territories. However, almost all of the planets are undeveloped. Although they are suitable for human survival, they can not be used without long-term reconstruction and construction. Speaker Gould can''t let all the twelve legendary lords stay in the shining star, which is a great waste of legendary level combat power. He sent ten legendary lords to ten important planets to avoid the influence of evil gods. The garrison star is one of them, but this news has never been disclosed by speaker Gould. Even the Knights of Dexter temple and Nelson Templar are the only ones who know the identity of the legendary Lord of Molly. At present, the temple does not have the spirit to pay attention to the affairs of the garrison star. The Supreme Council handles all matters. The temple does not mention the closing of the guardian star transmission channel, and the Supreme Council will not take the initiative to ask for it. In the past, the garrison and chaos star fields were shielded by the temple, which made it impossible to carry out any fixed-point transmission. The war forced the temple to reopen the transmission. Of course, at present, the portal of the guard star can only be transmitted to Tula and then retransmitted by Tula. Garrison star is too important. Since the portal has been established, more combat power is needed here to prevent Zerg from attacking Warcraft. "If you get closer, you''ll be noticed by the Templars on the guard star. Get ready!" The fifth Archbishop of alders, looking at the approaching garrison star, and at the transport type "starboat" which they had left far away, reminded him. "Hurry up, I haven''t fought well for nearly a hundred years!" Said the fifth bishop of Kingsley, licking his lips. The red robe of the fifth Archbishop of alders flashed, and a large amount of red fog gushed out, forming a red blood mist which wrapped his body. The momentum of Kingsley''s fifth level bishop also rose, and his figure became somewhat illusory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 In order to prevent the castles from being scanned, there is a strong guard in space. To get in and out of the boundaries of God''s great world, you need to pass through the guardian star. Normally, if the ordinary stowaways are scanned, the energy of Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars will fly into space to solve the stowaways. Anyone who dares to cross the border can be killed without trial. But today''s alert tells Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars that two level five strongmen are approaching the guardian star without notice. Without any hesitation, Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars emerged from the castle together. They were wearing their fifth class knight armor as they flew into space. The Lord of the legend of Molly heard the alarm, and he still had to obey David''s orders without David''s control. David''s order to the legendary Lord of Molly is to follow the instructions of speaker Gould. Speaker Gould arranges Lord Murray to the garrison star, which is to block the space area of the garrison star. Of course, the legendary Lord of Molly is the Lord, and his strength has reached the legendary level. Naturally, it is impossible for him to deal with everything. Usually, matters are handled by the Knights of Dexter and the Knights of Nelson Templars. Only when the Knights of the Templars are unable to deal with them, they need the hand of the legendary Lord of Molly. The legendary Lord of Molly''s figure flashed. His intuition told him that the two enemies who came this time were more powerful than the Knights of Dexter and Nelson Templars, and this was the time when he needed to make a move. The Lord of the legend of Molly is not fast. He is astringent and follows the Knights of Dexter and Nelson Templars. In space, the fifth bishop of Kingsley and the fifth bishop of alders did not feel the existence of the legendary Lord of Molly. In terms of strength, the gap between them is really too big. The Lord of the legend of Molly is the top one even in the legend level of God''s great world. He is the legendary level who has mastered the "rule of the power of the black dragon". Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars fly into space, and they see two strange level five strongmen. Almost immediately, they recognized the two fifth order bishops. The main reason is that bishop Kingsley and Bishop alders have lived too long. Even if they can reduce the number of shots, they are also very famous in the god world. The Knights of Dexter and the Knights of Nelson''s Templars looked at each other, and when they recognized the two fifth order bishops, they knew that they must not be opponents of each other. They didn''t pay attention to the false breath that the fifth level bishop of Kingsley and the fifth level bishop of alders deliberately leaked out. The two fifth level bishops have lived in the divine world for thousands of years, and their strength is needless to say. They can only be regarded as ordinary Templars. "Release the energy and go back for help!" Said the knight of the temple in Dexter. Two separate energies are flying out of them, but it''s too late. Bishop Kingsley and archbishop alders set the trap long before the Knights of Dexter and Nelson arrived. Around the confrontation between the two fifth level bishops and the two fifth level Templars, a red mist rose and enveloped the whole battlefield. As soon as the two energy separators get close to the red fog, the red fog sends out a strong psychedelic atmosphere, which makes the two energy separators feel dizzy. This is still not really in contact with the red fog, if it does contact, it is estimated that the energy sub body can not even hold a breath and will lose control. Originally, the strength of energy separation is only equivalent to level 4 peak, but it is very fast. In the battle against level 5, the energy body has no combat effectiveness at all. "Now we can fight with all our might, kill you, and no one will know that we have been here!" The voice of the conversion of yin and Yang of bishop Kingsley was transmitted to the ears of the two knights of the fifth level temple through the spirit. The fifth bishop of Kingsley could not wait. In order to attract the Knights of Dexter and Nelson, he and the bishop of alders must control the breath of leakage and make it within the control of Dexter knights and Nelson knights. If the breath leaked is less, it will only attract the energy of the two Templars. If the breath is too strong, the two Templars will ask for help directly. Archbishop alders did not speak, but the blood fog he controlled was turning into a sea of blood, and the smell of blood and evil enveloped the whole battlefield. At this time, a figure passed through the red fog outside the battlefield, took the two energy separators away from the psychedelic atmosphere and sent them to the Knights of Dexter and Nelson. "Lord Molly!" Dexter Templars and Nelson Knights bowed in surprise when they saw the legendary Lord of Molly.Bishop Kingsley and archbishop alders knew that the strength of the other side was extremely strong when they saw the strong men who suddenly appeared and ignored their traps. After hearing the greetings from the Knights of Dexter and Nelson, how could they not know who was coming. "Lord Molly, I don''t know you''re here. We''ll go back at once!" The fifth bishop of alders hastily took back the sea of blood and cried out for mercy. "I''m sorry, Lord Molly!" The fifth bishop of Kingsley was startled, and her voice was completely female. Not to mention the legendary Knight status of the legendary Lord of Molly, but to say that he is a subordinate of the demigod Arthur, and no one dares to provoke him in the god world. The "God of storm" is very popular in the evening of the gods. The believers of storm God held a sacrifice in the territory of the demigod Arthur. As a result, half god Arthur came and directly destroyed the last Temple of storm God. Recently, the recruitment of "storm God" can only be carried out through the statue of "gods at dusk". It can be said that "storm God" has almost been cut off. After that, the demigod Arthur was recognized by the God of war and other five gods. At the same time, the appearance of black dragon Alexis also promoted the status of demigod Arthur. All this made the five level bishops of the evening of the gods, who were already extremely afraid of Arthur the demigod, were even more frightened to mention his name. In recent years, all the fallen bishops of the fifth level fell into the hands of the demigod Arthur. For the fifth level bishops, the demigod Arthur is more terrible than the temple. The legendary Lord of Molly did not speak. His breath rose, and the horror of legend spread in space. The fifth bishop of Kingsley did not see it right. He was ready to flee in the opposite direction. At the same time, his figure was slowly disappearing. The Lord of the legend of Molly was faster. Before the fifth level bishop of Kingsley was completely void, he swept and killed his demigod level sword. Then, his figure turned and ran after the fifth bishop of alders. The fifth Archbishop of alders exclaimed, his body broke down in an instant, turned into countless blood clots scattered, and flew toward the garrison star. This is a secret skill, which can be used to dissolve the body into hundreds of parts at the cost of losing most of its strength. Each part is turned into blood, and each group of blood contains his spirit. As long as a mass of blood escapes, the fifth Archbishop of alders can re-enter another body through a ceremony that has already been prepared. The cost of this secret skill is very high. Even if it is successfully revived, it is difficult to return to level 5 through cultivation. The fifth bishop of alders was tough enough to survive, and he chose to use esoteric techniques. He didn''t have any idea of fighting with the legendary Lord of Molly. Who knows that all the legendary subordinates of demigod Arthur have the ability of "swordsmanship" and are invincible at the same level. To fight against the legendary Lord of Molly with the strength of the fifth level bishop is to hit the stone with an egg. The Lord of the legend of Molly accelerated again, and the energy of the "rule of the power of the black dragon" flashed on the demigod level sword in his hand. In order to fulfill the order of speaker Gould, the legendary Lord of Molly showcased his strongest strength at present. A sword light with the power of rules shines out, and the blood groups flying towards the guard star are all together. Due to the lack of speed, the Knights of Dexter Templars and Nelson Templars had to follow the legendary Lord of Molly far away. They only felt a chill all over their bodies. A feeling of great terror was coming, which almost made them lose their mind. Fortunately, they are not the targets of the legendary lords of Molly. They are still under the least pressure. What really felt the horror was the fifth Archbishop of alders, who sensed the smell of death. Where the sword light passes by the power of rules, all blood masses will disappear directly, and even the blood masses far away will collapse again under the influence of the power of rules. However, after this collapse, there was no spirit in the blood group. The blood lost its vitality and was frozen into red broken ice by the cold in space. The legendary Lord of Molly made a move, and a space ring was summoned by him from a mass of red broken ice. As for the fifth bishop of alders, even if he had the secret skill of the God of blood, he could not survive in this situation. "Lord Molly, this is the body of the fifth level evil god of Kingsley. It''s for your disposal!" The Knights of the Dexter Templars delivered the body of the fifth bishop of Kingsley and said. In accordance with David''s consistent principles, the legendary Lord of Molly collected all valuable items from bishop Kingsley with a wave of his hand. To do this well, he did not speak to the two Templar Knights. His figure turned into a light and shadow and returned to the guard star. The Knights of Dexter and the Knights of Nelson had a helpless look at each other. They had seen the character of the legendary Lord of Molly since they first met him.The legendary Lord of Molly doesn''t like to talk. The only thing he does is practice. "Let''s go. Hand in the bodies of the believers of Kingsley and the news of the death of the followers of Aldous. Lord Molly doesn''t care, but these two merits should be attributed to adults!" Said the Knights Templar Dexter. The fifth bishop of Kingsley and the fifth bishop of alders have been wanted by the five temples for many years, and they have offered many rewards. If the body of bishop Kingsley was handed over, he would receive more merit. When the Knights of Dexter temple and Nelson Temple turned back to guard the stars, they did not notice that an ordinary transport "star flying boat" was heading for the boundary of God''s world. Although the fifth bishop of Kingsley and the fifth bishop of alders fell, they also completed the task assigned to them by the gods. At the same time, because it was not David who killed them, their souls returned to the small world of the gods. After passing through the boundary of God''s great world, the transport type "star flying boat" flew to warstar according to the normal channel. At this time, Zhanxing was in an empty window period, and the "star flying boat" slowly landed on Zhanxing. The great nobleman who received the benefits of the cult followers did not think of what the goods were. If we knew, it would be difficult to say whether the great nobles would dare to help the followers of evil gods. The chaotic God belongs to the big world, which has nothing to do with David. His body is in the Zerg world. Without any disturbance, his cultivation speed is also very fast. With unlimited daily supply of "spirit red wine" and spiritual fruit, David''s energy supply is sufficient. A year later, in the underground space of the Lord who is the half god of the Zerg world, the king of the golden winged beetle, David delivers a spiritual fruit to his mouth in his special training room. This is the spirit fruit from the spirit tree cultivated by the spirit clan leader race in the small world of soul space. The number of spiritual fruits on the spirit tree of the leader Sai of the spirit clan is the least among the spirit families. Only one spirit fruit is produced every month. David didn''t notice this before. In his opinion, what''s the difference between all spiritual fruits! But once David took down the spirit fruit from the spirit tree of elder AO and elder ray, he found that the energy contained in it was much more than that in the other spirit trees. With this discovery, he paid attention to the spirit tree of lingzu patriarch Sai. Previously, he thought that because the spirit clan leader Sai needed to manage the spirit clan, there was no time to let the scattered spirit fruit on the spirit tree. Now he knows that this is because the quality of these spiritual fruits is incomparable with the spirit fruits cultivated by the whole spirit clan. In the one-year period of closure, David only at the beginning took a spiritual fruit cultivated by the spirit clan leader race, and then he would not give up wasting it. Today David is not a bit stingy, because today his practice has reached a critical moment. He needs a lot of energy to transform the last part of his body, his heart. During this year, he successfully transformed the rest of his body into a demigod, even the most dangerous brain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 The spirit fruit cultivated by the spirit clan chief Sai enters the abdomen, and the gentle and huge energy rises in David''s body. David''s heart is the last to be rebuilt because his heart is not an ordinary heart. His heart has undergone a transformation. Alexis, the black dragon, used "the heart of God" to fuse with his heart, which made his heart have part of the function of a god earlier. But now, the heart, which has a part of the divine function, has been unable to keep up with David''s speed of ascension. In contrast, David''s "demigod body" is much stronger than the heart which has part of the function of a God. This is mainly because his "demigod body" is too evil. The "rule of destruction" formed by the fusion of the two basic rules of "rule of force" and "rule of speed" is that it has two basic rule abilities, and more than two basic rules, it forms a more powerful ability. This makes the "demigod body" composed of "destructive energy" to some extent surpass that of ordinary gods. This is the advantage of laying a good foundation. If David specializes in the "black dragon power rule" or chooses other rules, he may be able to achieve the divine level earlier, but his strength can not be compared with the current "demigod body". The "destructive energy" was injected into his heart to cover the energy of the former "heart of God", and his heart temporarily stopped working. This process is very dangerous, once there is a problem in the process of transformation, there will be life-threatening. After cardiac arrest, the vitality of the body is also rapidly weakening, if the time is too long, the same life problems. However, David did not have this problem. From his bones, a trace of "immortal vitality" flowed into the "demigod body", which kept the vitality of the "demigod" in the best state. It may be because the heart was transformed by the heart of God. This semi divine transformation of the heart lasted a long time. David stopped breathing and his heart stopped beating. It took him a whole day. In this process, if he did not use his spirit to pick up spiritual fruits to replenish energy for his body, he would think that he had fallen. Alexis, the black dragon, is also very nervous. David''s practice is too important. As long as David has successfully completed the transformation of "demigod body" and become a complete demigod, it shows that there is no difficulty for David to become a god level after that. Only by constantly strengthening the proportion of energy of "demigod body", can he become a god level successfully. To some extent, it seems to be extremely simple to cultivate into a God, but this simplicity is based on a solid foundation. The reason why many demigods can not be promoted to God level is because of the unstable foundation. It is not that these demigods do not want to be stable in foundation, but once they pursue basic stability, there is a great possibility that even the demigods will not be able to achieve it in their lifetime, let alone the divine level. It can be said that Alexis and David are bound together, both prosperous and damaged. The regular energy extracted from the "rule of power" and "the rule of speed" merge together to form the "destruction rule energy", which is injected into the heart. At the size of the heart, only a small fraction can be injected at a time. However, it is impossible for the heart to be remodeled separately. It can only be reactivated after complete reconstruction. David is constantly repeating this process. If the "rules of strength" and "rules of speed" are exhausted, he will supplement the consumption with spiritual fruits. Although there was no blood flow in one day, David''s mind remained extremely clear under the support of "immortal vitality". David has no inheritance, and there is no ancestral experience in his blood. He doesn''t know how other demigods are going through this process. In fact, few demigods need to stop the heart for such a long time, and the demigods will find a targeted Tiancai Dibao to assist in the reconstruction of the heart. Perhaps only a god level life like Alexis, the black dragon, does not need any natural resources and earth treasures. The strong body of the dragon can forcefully support the transformation process. David should have been a black dragon, but he didn''t practice the rules of the power of the black dragon, which made his practice more difficult than any other black dragon. Finally, the "destruction rule energy" was injected into his heart, and his whole heart was transformed by the "destruction rule energy". There was no need for David''s operation. The demigod''s heart beat. The beat was as violent as a drum in David''s perception. A golden flame of divine blood is pumped out of the demigod heart, and the previously pale gold blood is absorbed into the heart. The heart beat very slowly. It takes almost a minute to beat once, but this time it can take half of the whole body''s blood. David felt that his whole body was alive. If we say that the former "demigod" is a disposable weapon, it is powerful, but it has no lasting power.Now, with the support of this golden flame blood, the "demigod body" has a steady stream of power. Until now, David is truly a demigod, able to continuously exert his demigod energy. David reached out his hand and squeezed the "destruction rule energy" hard. When the space was released, there was a space crack between the palms of his hands. The black dragon Alexis quickly covered David''s side with the power of the black dragon, so as not to affect other parts of the underground space. "My Lord, is this the power of the rule of destruction?" Black dragon Alexis asked in surprise. Alexis the black dragon has long been used to David''s special and magical, but what happened in front of him still surprised him. Breaking open space, this is the patent of gods, only gods can achieve this kind of attack power. Even Alexis, the black dragon, needs the sharpest claws to tear space apart. But what did David do? Just squeeze the fist hard, the palm was pinched out of space cracks. Although that space crack is very small, but break open space is to break open space. "I feel like I can break everything!" David didn''t try again, he said in a deep voice. "My Lord, you''d better hide some strength. If you show the strength of the rule of destruction, I''m afraid the gods of war will be afraid of your growth, and break the Shenwen agreement and attack you!" Alexis the black dragon reminds. The black dragon Alexis''s proposal is also helpless. David''s attack power is indeed very strong, but David is still only a demigod, and David''s defense is still too weak. Without the formation of a 100% energetic body, it is impossible to fight against the gods relying on the "demigod body". The body of a deity is normally a height of one or two hundred meters. The reason why the "demigod body" is called a demigod is that half of the body of a demigod is still an ordinary form of life. The demigods can only keep their original size, just as David can only fight with the gods of one or two hundred meters in height. No matter how strong his attack power is, he will hurt the God''s body a little bit. As long as the gods attack David, David will fall. The key is that both gods and gods can use large-scale attack methods. Although large-scale attack methods will weaken the attack power, it is enough to deal with demigods. If the five gods such as the God of war will never allow David to grow up when they see the true attack of the demigod David. Although there will be a certain punishment for violating the Shenwen agreement against David, if the future threat of David is greater than the punishment, the five gods will definitely take the first step to solve David. "I see!" David nodded and said. He continued to look at the "demigod body". Although he had already achieved the "demigod body", in fact, there was still a part of his body that had not been transformed. That''s David''s skeleton. All his bones are from that fighting angel. The reason why David was able to achieve "demigod" so quickly was that he did not need to transform his bones, which saved him a lot of time. This is not to say that he did not try to transform the bones, but his "destruction rule energy" and the life energy in the bones are like natural enemies. Once the "destruction rule energy" enters the skeleton, it will be expelled. Fortunately, although the "destruction rule energy" can''t be used to transform the skeleton, the combat angel''s skeleton is perfectly integrated with the "demigod body". Of course, in David''s perception, it should be said that the battle Angel skeleton is a higher-level existence than the "demigod body", but because the fusion was too thorough before, the battle Angel skeleton and his body became one. The "destruction rule energy" is powerful enough, but it can''t damage the battle angel''s bones. Even David tried to use the "artifact Knight''s sword" to damage the battle angel''s bones. It can also be imagined that the Fighting Angel did not know from which world he entered the turbulent flow of time and space. He did not know how long he stayed in the turbulent flow of time, and finally entered the God''s world through the space barrier. During this period, even God level deities were destroyed countless times, but in this way, the bones of battle angels were still 100% preserved. Even the ghost of the fighting angel can still be attached to the skeleton of the battle angel. If it had not met the shadow of David, perhaps the fighting angel would have resurrected in the interstellar Federation. David has another sense of the situation of the combat body. After a year of energy replenishment, the power storage space has been filled up, and now he is automatically using divine power to enhance himself. He also understood that it was not a short period of time to show the effect of self enhancement through divine power. Even if it is used continuously for thousands of years, the effect will not be much. Although David didn''t get the tradition of becoming a God, he knew that the divine power should not be used in this way. David''s spirit swept through the body and put it into the artifact space card."Alexis, we are ready to return to the great world. We haven''t been back for a long time!" David stood up, stretched and said. When he stretched out, his unconscious "destruction rule energy" flashed, forming a series of space cracks around his body. "My Lord, you need some time to control your power!" Alexis, the black dragon, once again unleashed "the power of the black dragon" to envelop the area. David nodded. He also understood that the rapid increase of strength would naturally bring about some unaccustomed changes. However, there is no need to shut up again. Constant attention in daily life, you can slowly get used to the current strength. David takes back the "artifact space card" from the black dragon Alexis and opens the space wormhole to the "God belongs to the great world safety point". The black dragon Alexis and the rest of the divine level need to enter the "artifact space card" when they enter the space wormhole. After David reaches the divine level, they can not operate in this way. After the divine level, David''s space wormhole can accommodate the divine level to pass through. In a year, a lot of things happened in God''s big world, but nothing too big. Although David is not in God''s big world, there are 14 legendary knights who stay in God''s big world, so they can know what happens in God''s big world at any time. In particular, the legend of Anton Knights here, the Supreme Council and the "dawn alliance" will send information every once in a while. The information has been sorted out so that people can see it at a glance. During this year, the Supreme Council has been greatly developed, and the aristocratic circle has been united unprecedentedly. President Gould of the Supreme Council has also reached a very high level of prestige. Holding the "Knight prohibition card", he has the power to suppress all the opponents of the aristocracy. In addition, all the legendary lords are on the side of speaker Gould, so that the power of the Supreme Council is highly concentrated. Another aspect of speaker Gould''s rising prestige is that a large number of level 5 Templars have sprung up in just one year. This is the contribution of spiritual fruit, which can be said to be the top resource, which should not be wasted on the fourth level sky knight. However, speaker Gould distributed a large number of spiritual fruits, so that the fourth level sky knight had the opportunity to be promoted, and this opportunity is still great. Within a year, there were more than 260 Knights of level 5 Templars among the nobles. A small proportion of these knights were from the top aristocratic families, and all of them were Knights of meritorious nobility. These five level Templars all want to thank speaker Gould, which also gives him greater support. During this year, the Supreme Council continuously released the mission of the temple, and through this cooperation, the relationship with the five temples has also been eased. The twelve evil gods still did not make any big moves, but kept on making small moves. Let the Supreme Council have the opportunity to get more meritorious missions, and let many Knights get Knights through meritorious missions and become members of the aristocracy. Although a large number of believers have been destroyed, the twelve evil gods have never stopped, leaving the cult believers in a state of endless killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Lionel is watching TV, which is his favorite hobby when he comes to the interstellar Federation. As a third level believer of "evil spirit", he is not much better than cannon fodder in the god world. But after coming to the interstellar Federation, Lionel found that this is a vast world, everything here is so novel, and the population here is especially large. Lionel is also a super strong player in the interstellar Federation, although he doesn''t dare to expose too much. However, many of the followers of the evil spirit came to the interstellar Federation. With the cooperation of each other, most of the 500 believers who arrived at warstar entered the interstellar Federation through various channels. In the honeymoon period, the two sides may have to cooperate with each other in the interstellar world because they have to cooperate with each other. The people of the interstellar Federation do not know the situation that the gods belong to the big world, and they do not know the difference between the believers of evil gods and ordinary people. Under the temptation of interests, these low strength cult believers entered the interstellar Federation through various official and unofficial channels through blockades. Those tests for zerg and level 4 strongmen have no effect on the followers of evil gods who are no more than level 3. Even two life size statues were transported into the interstellar Federation as crafts. Don''t underestimate the two life size statues. Without these two statues, believers of "evil spirit" and "God of blood" will not be able to perform their own divinities. At the same time, they can also pray to supplement the power of faith to the gods for use when necessary. If the believers of evil gods develop into believers smoothly, the power of belief generated by believers'' prayer will also converge to the statues. At present, the two statues can not be connected with the "evil spirit" and "blood god", which belong to the big world. However, as long as there are a certain number of believers in the interstellar Federation, it is not impossible to connect the two gods through the space barrier. Of course, when they really came to the interstellar Federation, they also encountered great problems. In the minds of Federalists, they despise beliefs and the like. Federalists can worship battle heroes and like stars, but it is difficult to make them believe in illusory gods. The cult believers dare not preach too much, because the whole interstellar Federation is monitored everywhere, and the most terrible thing is that all federations in the interstellar Federation have mastered the knowledge. Lionel did not understand this kind of knowledge, which was called science. He could not understand the knowledge which was totally two systems with God in the big world. But Lionel knows that this knowledge, called science, is the biggest obstacle to the spread of faith. Scientific knowledge makes every federate think independently. They can understand everything through science. Even if there is something they can''t understand, they will be sure that it is just that they don''t have enough knowledge of science. According to Lionel''s knowledge, after spreading his faith to a Federalist, a second-class follower of the "evil spirit" sent the news to Skynet and reported it to the police. As a result, the second level believer became a wanted criminal. In a pursuit, he killed many police officers, and eventually attracted the extraordinary and was killed by the extraordinary. This second level believer is not an exception. In the process of spreading faith, there are constantly exposed believers who sneak into the interstellar Federation, some of whom are arrested and some are killed. With the experience of these cult believers, Lionel had to be careful. In this world of poor faith, it is too difficult to spread faith. Lionel felt that it was not the time to spread faith, and the cult believers were in a hurry. He decided to familiarize himself with the interstellar Federation. Although he was unable to learn scientific knowledge, understanding the life style of the Federation people would also have a positive effect on spreading faith. Lionel has 30 followers who are also called "evil spirits". All of them are first-class and second-class followers of evil spirits. These evil god believers follow his orders and have been hidden recently. Lionel didn''t lack credit. He even got the legal status of the interstellar Federation. At the same time, he was a tribute of a consortium, dealing with some secret affairs for the consortium. It is easy to deal with ordinary people with the magic art of "evil spirit", and even the interstellar federation can not even find a trace. Lionel controls the huge TV screen and switches to another channel. He''s only interested in news. He''s not interested in shows. Just as Lionel switched to a channel and was continuing to switch exactly, he could not help but stop. On the TV screen, it is shown that one by one fanatical people, thousands of fanatical people, are cheering a person on the stage. Lionel''s eyes lit up, how familiar the scene was, how similar the fanaticism was to faith. After a while, Lionel knew that this was a star singing.Lionel, who has mastered the federal language, has no feelings about the singing of stars due to the great cultural differences, but he has found a possible way. If you control a star, especially a star with great influence, let the star sing the book of gods of evil spirits. Then how many people will fall into it, and then be attracted to become believers in silence. Even if these believers are shallow believers, as long as the number is enough, the power of belief will be a lot of income. Of course, in order to make the stars sing the "God of evil spirits" with a bewitching effect, in addition to believing in the "God of evil spirits", there is also an important condition that the stars need a strong spirit. At present, the police of the interstellar Federation have found that there are people from the great world who have sneaked into the interstellar Federation and tried to spread their faith. The police have also paid more attention to this aspect. Therefore, Lionel must choose the target carefully. It is impossible to target multiple targets at the same time, which will increase the risk of exposure. Lionel needs a star to meet two conditions: first, the star needs to have spiritual talent, the stronger the spiritual talent, the better, which is extremely important and the foundation of everything. Second, the star must be very famous, so that the influence of singing "God of evil spirits" can be big enough. Lionel did not choose his own, but borrowed the relationship of the consortium. He did not say anything else. He just wanted to know about the most famous singers in the big world and asked for the singing videos of these singers. He didn''t think of any other interests of Lyon. In addition, the information in this field can be collected at will on Skynet. In half a day, the consortium sent all the information to Lionel. Lionel looked at the information and found that every singer who could be selected was a queen of heaven. Soon, Lionel noticed a female singer because she was the most famous singer in the material. It''s Emma that Lionel noticed. Emma''s fame has long surpassed that of all the queen of heaven. Because she sang a golden song with Admiral David, and the relationship between her and Admiral David, Emma has reached the peak in the singing world. Lionel didn''t care that Emma was connected to a general. For him, all the power of the world was not as important as the task of the gods. Even he wants to take advantage of Emma''s advantage. Once Emma is under control, with this influence, even if the police find something, they dare not attack Emma. Lionel watched Emma''s singing video again. Although he couldn''t understand the quality of her singing, even through the video, he was sure that Emma''s spiritual talent was excellent. If Emma was born in the big world of God, then she would either become a sacrifice to the temple or become a believer in evil spirits. In either side, she would have good potential, at least four levels would not be a problem. Lionel was excited. If Emma is successfully transformed into a believer, she can not only preach with Emma, but also cultivate her fighting power. If a fourth level cult follower is cultivated in the interstellar Federation, then the "evil spirit" believers in the interstellar Federation will at least not have to worry about the pursuit of the supernatural. The strongest supernatural strength of the interstellar Federation will not exceed level 3. The level 4 cult followers are almost invincible in the interstellar Federation. As a tribute to the consortium, Lionel had done several secret work for the consortium''s success before, so Lionel had the right to meet with the president of the consortium. Lionel came to the Lutu building named after the consortium. He was dressed in decent federal clothes and had his hair cut, which was no different from that of a normal Federalist. Lionel met the president of Basque in the president''s office of the Lutu consortium. "President Basque, I need some help!" Lionel said directly as soon as she saw Basque president. "You leave first!" Basque''s president told the rest. Lionel is used by the Lutu consortium to deal with dark things. The price is to obtain a legal identity for Lionel, as well as a high reward. But it''s all worth it. During a few months, Lionel completed many tasks perfectly, bringing rich returns to the Lutu consortium. Basque president didn''t want anyone to hear the conversation with Lionel. "What help do you need?" Basque president said with a smile. To help Lionel as much as possible is one of the conditions that have been discussed before. Basque president does not care about Lionel''s conditions. With the size of Lutu consortium, some small contributions are nothing. "I need permission to send my intelligence through the space mission." Said Lionel in a deep voice. "It''s all small things. I''ll let my staff cooperate." Basque president waved and decided, and curiously asked, "can you tell me who you want to catch?" "It''s a singer, Emma!" Lionel also did not conceal that he needed information from the Lutu consortium, of course, to inform the other party of the target."Emma? Emma Basque president face a change, repeatedly asked. Lionel heard the voice of Basque president are a little sharp, can not help feeling strange, this Basque president how to react so much. "That''s Emma in the information sent today!" Lionel replied. "Mr. Lionel, you may not know who is behind Emma. That''s the deputy commander of the federal army, the first strong star Federation, General David, the federal God of war!" Basque president said cautiously. "Little mortals dare to call themselves gods Lionel could not help but laugh at the secret. If this general David belongs to the great world in God, the title of "federal God of war" will be enough to shatter his bones. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill Emma, I just want to invite her over!" Said Lionel in a deep voice. "Mr. Lionel, if it''s any other star, I can invite you. But Emma''s identity is too special. Have you ever thought of the consequences? At least hundreds of thousands of people''s lives have been lost in the hands of the General David, among them, there are few who are extraordinary." Basque president advised. In fact, the prestige of General David is also popular in the god world. However, with Lionel''s status in the god world, it is impossible to get access to the news from the nobility and the upper class of the temple. If Lionel knew the real strength of General David, who had blocked the insect tide with one shot and killed a large number of level IV and V Zerg terror at the same time, Lionel would not dare to think about capturing Emma any more. In Lionel''s impression, in addition to the powerful space weapons, the interstellar federation can only pose some threats to him. The supernatural who threatened him could only be defeated by those who ranked in the top of the interstellar Federation. Lionel is a little bit floating. When he was in the big world of God, everyone yelled and beat. When he came to the interstellar Federation, he found that he was in the list of the strong. This change made his mind extremely inflated. "Basque president, I have done a lot for you. If these things are leaked out by me carelessly enough to make the Lutu foundation lose its reputation, you will also be sent to prison. What I want is just a little help, not the Lutu consortium. Please think about it more! " Lionel said with a threat. Basque president''s face changed. To be honest, he didn''t want to help Lionel at all. He was very clear about the deeds of General David, the "federal God of war" in the interstellar Federation. Once this is known to General David, let alone him, the Lutu consortium will die without a burial place. However, Lionel''s threat still works. Basque president certainly does not want to expose those incidents, which will also bring huge disaster to Lutu consortium. As for the solution of Lionel, Basque president has also thought about it, but only to think about it. In several missions, Lionel showed the strangeness, so that Basque president dare not act rashly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 "Mr. Lionel, the Lutu consortium can''t bear the anger of General David. At most, we can only guide an intelligence organization for you. You can contact the intelligence organization by yourself. You also need to find the spaceship by yourself. The Lutu consortium will delete all the information related to you and will not have any contact with you any more." Basque president thought for a moment and said. Basque president can think of a way to keep the Lutu group out of business, and that''s it. Lutu can''t get in touch with Lionel''s actions. You can imagine how terrible it would be if there was something wrong with Emma, which would cause the wrath of admiral David. At that time, the power of the three top consortia was not destroyed by General David. Basque president did not have the courage to help Lionel deal with queen Emma. As long as a piece of news was leaked, the whole Lutu consortium would be destroyed. Lionel was stunned. He didn''t expect Basque president to say that. Is general David so terrible? The thought only flashed through Lionel''s mind, and there was no more thought. Lionel believes in gods. Apart from the "evil spirit", at least in the interstellar Federation, he will not put anyone in his eyes. Basque president did not directly help, but Lionel only asked for an intelligence channel. As for the operation, he had staff. "Well, I''ll change my identity, and I won''t be in touch with Lutu consortium!" Lionel nodded. "Mr. Lionel, I still want to mention one thing. Emma''s guard is very strong. It is said that there are many extraordinary guards around her!" Basque president did not forget to remind finally. This is not a secret. When Emma was last attacked, many extraordinary people appeared to protect her. It is rumored that her security level is higher than that of contacting the president. Lionel got a new identity bracelet with contact information from the intelligence organization. He contacted the intelligence organization, which is not as cautious as a large consortium. As long as he pays the credit point, he can work for you. To tell you the truth, it is not difficult to obtain the intelligence of Queen Emma, because of her special identity, even if she wants to keep it secret, she can''t hide anyone who has a heart. Two days later, Lionel got all the information about Emma in great detail. Of course, Lionel also paid millions of credit points for this, and Emma''s intelligence is still very valuable. Queen Emma lives in the city of chiya in the region of Iridia. She is surrounded by two female bodyguards and 20 ordinary guards. As for the supernatural guard, it is not mentioned in the intelligence. Lionel is also understandable, in the interstellar Federation, extraordinary movements are difficult for ordinary people to detect. Although in Lionel''s eyes, extraordinary strength is not much strong, but extraordinary also has its weird place, extraordinary can control the extraordinary armor, realize fast flight, this ability even surpasses the third level earth knight. You should know that the third level earth Knight does not have the ability to fly, and Lionel, a believer of the third level evil god, also has no ability to fly. Intelligence organizations give a lot of information, including the coordinates of Emma''s house in the sky. Lionel enters the coordinates into the map of renka star and sees the situation of the house. That house is a good place to start. There are no other buildings within 5000 meters around, which is one of the characteristics of Renca sinzia. Qiya city is a green city. People are very close to nature. However, Lionel also noticed that Renca belongs to the airida domain, and airida belongs to General David''s sphere of influence. Lionel believes that someone must be protecting Emma in secret. If he wants to act, he needs to control the people around her as quickly as possible. After that, Lionel can force queen Emma to use divinity to brainwash. This method consumes the power of faith. It is not worthwhile to obtain a believer. But if the profit outweighs the loss, Lionel is willing to try. Of course, the premise is that queen Emma has not practiced spiritual cultivation, otherwise the divine arts will not work. However, Lionel did not believe that queen Emma could acquire spiritual cultivation. Even in the great world of God, there were very few people who could acquire spiritual cultivation. After much thought, Lionel decided to move, which is the best way to open up the situation. Lionel had figured out how much influence it would have if she controlled queen Emma and sang "the God of evil spirits" with her reputation. He had calculated the spread of Emma''s last song, a calculation that allowed him to put aside all danger. Because Lionel got a large number, which made him crazy. In statistics, the number of direct fans of Queen Emma exceeded 10 billion, and the number of other Federalists who paid attention to Emma''s songs exceeded 100 billion. This statistic is produced by the interstellar Federation professional statistics company and published on Skynet.Lionel couldn''t imagine how much faith power Emma, the queen of heaven, could bring to the "God of evil spirits" with its terrifying influence. He thought about how the "evil spirit" would reward him. He also wanted to be a fifth level bishop and live for a thousand years. Lionel is willing to do anything for that. No matter how many security guards Emma has, Lionel is ready to take all the 30 followers of evil gods to solve the problem with lightning speed. In Chia, the villa where David used to live has always been under Emma''s name, and Emma likes to live here. Because Emma''s fame is growing, she doesn''t have to go out to perform often, and the rest of the commercial performances will not be followed up. Emma''s wealth from the erto fund alone was enough for her to squander at will. Besides, her singing is not for wealth, but for hobbies. Otherwise, with her family background, if she wants wealth, she can do whatever she likes, and her wealth will not be less. Emma is now extremely satisfied with everything except that she seldom meets David. Now aridia has become David''s military jurisdiction, giving Emma a lot of benefits, and Emma is more free. On this day, Emma was sitting on the roof of the villa, reading a book, with a glass of red wine in her hand. The sunlight filtered the harmful ingredients on the roof through the transparent roof of the roof, and scattered on her body, plating a layer of halo on her body. It was a quiet afternoon. It should have been peaceful. However, some people broke this peace. First, the alarm of the villa sounded, and then the figures went from far to near, and the speed was extremely fast. "Miss!" Leona and Nora appeared beside Emma, their eyes fixed on the distant figure. Even at home, the two women dare not take it lightly. However, although there are a lot of fast approaching figures in the distance, they do not have much worry. In addition to some ordinary security personnel, there are also 12 dead men arranged by General David. According to General David, there are 12 dead men in the interstellar Federation. No one can hurt Emma. Besides, the alarm system here is connected to Skynet. In a short time, the latest extraordinary will come. Although General David did not come forward to manage the airdiya star region, but with the power and prestige of General David, the military power of airdia was completely controlled by General David''s subordinate lieutenant general Bradford. Renka star is the headquarters of the airida star field, and the military has been paying close attention to Emma''s security system. "There''s something wrong with Emma the day after, and order all the guards to set out at this coordinate!" Fox extraordinary sitting in the office suddenly received the alarm, he saw the color changed behind the alarm roar. Fox himself is flying up, his "extraordinary armor" has been fully dressed, can not wait for the opening of the passage, directly smashed the window and flew out. Fox''s three extraordinary disciples, Emerson transcendence, James transcendence and Anita transcendence, all followed, flying out of the broken window. Their family was greatly favored by General David, and the three extraordinary disciples of fox became extraordinary, all with the help of General David. Now someone on the planet they''re guarding is hitting admiral David''s girlfriend in the face. It is not only Fox''s extraordinary side, but also all forces of renka star have received this warning. A number of extraordinary people have taken off from various cities and flew to the direction of villas. Even the first college of alidia also had many extraordinary people rising into the sky. It can be said that such an alarm has touched all the extraordinary nerves of renka. "All the special forces are out to reinforce Emma''s villa immediately!" Lieutenant general Bradford ordered in a loud voice that he had been sweating for a short time after receiving the alarm. The special forces are the most powerful individual combat force of alidiya military headquarters. They are all composed of two groups, with ten extraordinary in each group. The first group of ten extraordinary is in combat readiness, get orders to fly out one after another, the second group also in a minute after the emergency assembly, and then left. "Call Skynet resources, I want to see the situation of Emma villa!" Lieutenant general Bradford ordered again. Skynet is jointly managed by the military and the government. When necessary, the military has more power than the government. Soon, through Skynet''s scanning, Emma villa was revealed above the light curtain. Lieutenant general Bradford saw more than 30 figures surrounded and was approaching the villa. These people are extremely eccentric, they run on the ground, but even faster than the extraordinary speed of flight. "Check the identity of these people immediately and investigate their origin comprehensively!" Lieutenant general Bradford ordered again. This is aridia, the military jurisdiction of admiral David. If Emma is allowed to have an accident here, they will not have to live.Even if Emma doesn''t have an accident, the investigation of this incident needs to be handled by the military. No one would think that this is an ordinary incident. More than 30 attackers dare to attack General David''s girlfriend. This is already a political incident. Lionel''s action is very secretive, they took a small transport spacecraft, through the normal commercial procedures to reach renka. This is what Lionel learned from several previous missions for the Lutu consortium, and the hidden means allowed them to reach 5000 meters outside Emma villa without anyone noticing. After entering the 5000 meter range, Lionel''s detection equipment found the scanning signal, and he understood that it was discovered by the security system. However, Lionel didn''t care about the distance of 5000 meters. As long as they can pass through in a short time, they can do everything well before supporting. Lionel, with his thirty men at full speed, even saw Emma on the roof of the villa. "Surround the villa and don''t let anyone go!" Lionel ordered. At such a close distance, even if Emma leaves in a spaceship, Lionel is confident of intercepting her. It''s just that Lionel wondered why Emma didn''t do anything and didn''t panic. He was a little bit behind. If queen Emma is pretending, then the 30 cult followers can completely control the situation. If there are any traps, he can let his subordinates find out in front of them. When thirty cult believers were surrounded by the villa, twelve figures flashed out of the villa. Twelve figures will completely protect the villa, want to enter the villa, must pass in front of them. At the same time, the twelve terrible breath is revealed from the twelve figures, and they do not need their help. Only the impact of these four levels of breath makes the figure of thirty cult believers not stop. "Four level sky Knight!" Lionel exclaimed in surprise. Lionel never thought that there would be twelve level Four sky Knights guarding a singer in the interstellar Federation. This kind of combat power is not only in the interstellar Federation, but also in the God belongs to the big world, which is at least the strength of the great nobility. Twelve level Four sky Knights moved, and they took the initiative to attack 30 cult believers. Lionel is also in full swing, he does not want to fight, but his body flashing a lot of light, into a virtual shadow scattered around, he himself is also into a virtual shadow back. Thirty cult followers may be considered strong in the interstellar Federation. The second level cult followers have the same strength as the supernatural, but they are facing the fourth level sky knight. And it''s not one, it''s a full dozen four level sky knights. These four level sky Knights have no feelings. They are all killing machines. Every time they sweep a level 4 sword in their hands, they will cut a cult believer in two. After a few minutes, the battle was over, and all the 30 cult followers were killed. The twelve level Four sky Knights did not see Lionel leave, but they did not pursue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 The order received by the twelve level Four sky Knights was to protect Emma, which was their final order, so they did not care even if they paid their lives. Lionel was very lucky. When he chose to escape, 30 cult followers helped him to stop him. The twelve level Four sky Knights will not leave Emma too far away, so Lionel managed to escape the villa. Lionel sighed with relief when he saw that the level Four sky knight had not come after him. However, he also knew that this time was not safe. He has learned how to deal with Skynet''s tracking. Before that, the escape divinity, those virtual shadows can make Skynet''s tracking chaotic. Lionel finds a big tree and takes out a dagger, which is extremely sharp for the ground. He cut through the ground with a third grade short sword, and soon dug out a hole in the ground. He covered himself with the soil, and then performed a magic trick to make the surface of the soil exactly the same as the surrounding soil, and no trace of new soil could be seen. Lionel''s movement is very fast, before and after only ten minutes to complete. This is also forced out, in the God belongs to the big world, if did not have this speed to display the concealment method, he long ago died by the noble knight or the temple hand. Magic hides Lionel''s breath, but he can see the outside through the effect of magic. In the sky, four extraordinary breath appears, the flight direction is the villa. It''s just the beginning, and then there''s a lot of extraordinary flying over Lionel''s head. Lionel understood that it was impossible for all the reinforcements to be close to the villa from this direction, which only showed that there were a lot of extraordinary people coming this time. No matter how arrogant Lionel was, there was speculation in his heart. He seemed to have provoked some terror. You know, twelve level Four sky knights were kept by Emma as guards. This kind of security guard is also very difficult to achieve in God''s big world. Although many nobles travel, there are also many level 4 sky Knight guards, but that is only when they travel. If you want to arrange the daily guard of level 4 sky knight, it is totally different from the arrangement when you travel. Level 4 sky knights are the backbone of the nobility. Where they may all be wasted on the work of guarding, they are at most important castles or industries. There are one or two level Four sky Knights guarding them. Fox was the first one to arrive. The three disciples behind him were slower than him. However, fox was very close to here, so he did not widen the distance. The first thing fox saw was the twelve figures surrounding the villa. Naturally, he knew that these people were the security guards of Queen Emma. He had seen it from the materials before, but he was very shocked to see it today. All of them are on level Four and a half in the air. If this is the case, fox will not be surprised, as long as he reaches the extraordinary strength, he can leave the ground. This is also the only place that is superior to the knight. The knight can only leave the ground after level 4. However, fox felt the breath of the twelve guards, which made him suffocate. He could be 100% sure that the twelve guards were knights. Can be suspended in the air knight, wearing class IV armor, holding level IV sword knight, this still need to say? Twelve four level sky knights, this is the security force that General David assigned to Queen Emma. Fox is extraordinary and has a kind of vertigo. If these 12 level 4 sky knights are arranged on the Battlestar, they can almost stabilize the 12 defense lines from the Zerg invasion. However, such terrible fighting power is used for the security of Queen Emma. Fox is extraordinary and deeply feels the attention and care of admiral David to Queen Emma. "It''s Uncle Fox. Please do it!" Emma saw fox extraordinary, she knew the relationship between David and fox extraordinary, quickly waved and said. Standing in front of fox, the fourth level sky Knight heard Emma''s order and made way for a passage. Fox, with his three disciples, flew to the roof. Seeing that Emma had nothing to do with him, he could not help but feel relieved. There are corpses all around the villa. It can be seen that there are a lot of people attacking the villa this time. If not for the arrangement made by General David, it would be very dangerous this time. "It''s my duty to startle you in renka!" Fox said with a wry smile. He is the guardian of renka. He is responsible for the safety of renka. His words are not bad. "It has nothing to do with the number of people near the villa." Said Emma, smiling. While they were talking, another extraordinary came, but they were not too close. They were all suppressed by the breath of twelve level Four sky knights and stopped in the air far away.There are more and more extraordinary people. Fox asked the three disciples to greet him. Emma did not let the extraordinary into the villa, the villa is not big, can not entertain so many extraordinary. The army''s special forces also came, they began to help maintain order, in a way, this is the relationship between the military. "Emma, thank you for coming, and I will remember your helping hand!" Emma said to all the extraordinary in the sky. All the extraordinary are very happy, with this sentence of Emma, they are not in vain. No one asked more about the twelve level Four sky knights. If it was the former David, the presence of twelve level Four sky knights would surely cause a great disturbance. But today''s General David, as the deputy commander in chief of the military, has reached the peak of the military, holding heavy troops. He is invincible. The existence of the twelve level Four sky knights is not a problem at all. Of course, surprise is also normal. Anyone who sees 12 level 4 sky knights at one time in the interstellar Federation will be surprised. The federal president, the Grand Marshal of the military, has no such security. A huge battleship comes down from the air, which rarely enters the atmosphere, let alone the city. The main gun on the battleship can flatten the city with only one shot, which will bring great panic to the city. With the exception of today, lieutenant general Bradford drove the battleship to Kia and hovered in the air near the villa. Lieutenant general Bradford arrived at the villa on the landing ship, where the ground had not been cleared. "Order the investigators to take over!" Lieutenant general Bradford whispered to the adjutant. The adjutant immediately sent a message, and several landing ships from the battleship flew out. "Lieutenant General Bradford asked to see MS Emma!" Lieutenant general Bradford looked at the twelve level Four sky Knights guarding the villa. Their faces did not change, he said in a deep voice. Only after seeing general David''s terror fighting power in the battlefield will he not be surprised that General David can master twelve level Four sky knights. You know, Admiral David''s hands even level 5 Zerg are second kill, level 4 sky knight is strong, but that''s only for the rest of the interstellar Federation. "Ask lieutenant general Bradford to come in." Emma had never met lieutenant general Bradford, but she had heard of lieutenant general Bradford, David''s right-hand man. Fourth level sky knight gets out of the way and lieutenant general Bradford enters the villa. Just as Lieutenant General Bradford was led to the rooftop, the space on the roof twisted and a figure emerged from the void. People are surprised, this way of appearance let people a little caught off guard. David appeared in general''s uniform. He was originally in the God''s world. Emma had an attack here. His intelligence organization immediately sent emergency information to the fifth level bishop of einside who stayed in the "star Federation security point". When David got the news through his avatar, he immediately opened the wormhole and returned to the "interstellar Federation safety point". Then he used the ability of "breaking the sky" to move quickly in space. Fortunately, David''s strength has been greatly improved, which also makes his "break the void" talent ability has also been enhanced. "David Emma, like a very wronged child, threw herself into David''s arms. Emma had always been calm and calm before, but she must have been a young girl. She was suddenly attacked, and 30 people were killed on the spot, with corpses lying everywhere. In fact, she was very frightened. But Emma can control herself. She also knows that she represents David''s dignity, and she should pay attention to everything she says and does. But when you see David, it doesn''t matter. Admiral Bradford and fox were so clever that they did not greet each other for the first time. Instead, they quietly stood aside and did not disturb the couple. David put his arm around Emma''s trembling body, and he could feel the shock and anger in Emma''s heart. "Don''t worry, Emma. I''ll strengthen your defense." David said softly. David''s words made fox extraordinary and lieutenant general Bradford stunned. Would the security force be strengthened? "No, you should keep a guard around you." Emma was now in a stable mood, she said, shaking her head. She thought that there were people on the edge, and there was something extraordinary in the sky around her. She blushed and left David''s arms. "Lieutenant General Bradford, what''s going on?" David didn''t let Emma leave him. He took Emma''s hand and turned to lieutenant general Bradford. "Report to Admiral David, a total of 31 bandits, who suddenly appeared outside the villa and triggered an alarm when they entered the safe area of the villa. At present, there are thirty bandits out of the villas. There are still thirty guards who have escaped! " Lt. Gen. Bradford reported the information he had. "You didn''t escape from renka, did you?" David asked faintly."No, after this incident, the military immediately blocked all the channels of Lenka, and no spacecraft will leave the star!" Lieutenant general Bradford replied positively. David was very impressed with lieutenant general Bradford''s ability, and David nodded. "Thank you for your help. I''ll find out the escaped criminals first, and then I''ll treat you!" David said with a smile to the sky. "No, what can we do for you?" The extraordinary said quickly. "No more!" David said as he let go. The spiritual range of a thousand kilometers is calculated by the time of receiving the alarm. As long as it is not a strong person with space ability, no one can escape from these extraordinary and 1000 kilometer range in such a short time. To tell you the truth, these extraordinary appearances really make the escaped man unable to escape with all his strength. As soon as David''s spirit was released, he felt a special sense of obscurity. Lionel''s strength is too weak, combined with the hidden breath of divinity, it may be able to hide the supernatural of the interstellar Federation, but it is impossible to cheat him, a demigod. Hiding under the soil, Lionel suddenly felt a shiver all over her body, as if she was being watched by a great terror. This kind of feeling reminds Lionel of the feeling of the arrival of "evil spirit" when accepting a mission. Then, Lionel was bound by a force. A passage appeared in the space, and he was bound by the force and pulled into the space channel. Lionel fell from the void in front of David, his body was completely immobile, even if his spirit was blocked, unable to use. Admiral Bradford had a sense of shame. The professional search team sent out did not achieve any results, while General David used this inexplicable method to capture the escaped people. David didn''t worry about his exposure. Of the three worlds, he was the most stable in the interstellar Federation. He became the deputy commander in chief of the federal army with irrefutable military merits. As long as he did not commit a crime against his country, no one could convict him. What''s more, on the Zerg battlefield where God belongs to the big world, the God of war''s descending body''s evaluation of David is God level life, which is known to all the senior levels of the interstellar Federation. Since they are all gods, it is normal to use some amazing means. Who dares to study David in his position. Maybe David''s method is too high-end. The extraordinary people here just feel incredible, but they don''t realize the mystery. Only Lionel, a believer in evil spirits from the great world of God, could understand what had just happened. Lionel couldn''t help shivering in his heart. Why in his heart? It was because his body couldn''t move at all. "Is this the power of the interstellar Federation? To capture people through space, even in the world of God, we have never heard of a strong man with such ability! " Lionel exclaimed. He couldn''t understand how such power could have appeared in the interstellar Federation. Isn''t it said that the most extraordinary star of the interstellar Federation will not surpass the level 3 strength, so what is this general David? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 You are extraordinary and have not stayed much. They have their own affairs. In addition, the last fugitive here has been caught. The following should be the matter of interrogation. These are all done by the military, and even the government can not intervene. The extraordinary people said goodbye to General David and left the villa. Fox stayed with his three disciples. On the one hand, he had a special relationship with David; on the other hand, he was the guardian of renka and could provide some help when needed. Naturally, the military also stayed. The on-site investigation and follow-up investigation will be carried out by the military intelligence agencies. This is also a test for David''s subordinates. For a long time, the intelligence organizations of the aridya star region military headquarters have no important tasks. This is related to the incident of General David. If the intelligence organization fails to make achievements, it is estimated that the entire military intelligence organization will be reshuffled. Professional investigators conduct a comprehensive inspection of each corpse outside the villa to compare and verify the identity. "Lieutenant General Bradford, take him to the basement and I''ll be there for questioning in a minute!" David said to lieutenant general Bradford. With a wave of lieutenant general Bradford''s hand, the two military men advanced, grabbed Lionel and left. "Leona, Nora, take Emma to rest first!" David turned to the two women. Emma''s hand increased her strength and held David''s hand tightly. Although she didn''t speak, her meaning was obvious. She didn''t want to be separated from David. David thought for a moment that his interrogation would not be bloody. It didn''t matter if he took Emma. "Well, Emma, you''re by my side!" David said a little fondly. Emma''s face showed a smile, her smile let David''s eyes shine, in order to protect this smile, even in the face of God David also dare to fight. David has seen Lionel''s identity as a cult follower, and he is likely to face an evil god next. "Uncle Fox, I''ll trouble you this time!" David said to Fox extraordinary, and then nodded to Fox''s three extraordinary disciples. "I didn''t help. When you came here, your guards had solved the battle!" Fox extraordinary looking at the twelve four level sky Knight helplessly said. "Their strength is still weak!" David said lightly. "Is that low?" Fox said in astonishment. David didn''t answer. He didn''t know why cult believers came to Emma. Compared with the power of cult believers, the strength of level 4 sky knight is really low. If the fifth level bishop came this time, the fourth level sky knight could not resist, which was unacceptable to David. "Uncle Fox, take a seat in the hall, and I''ll deal with it." David has something to deal with, he said. "We won''t stay, we''ll get together again when we have time." Fox had spoken with David, and then he formally said goodbye. "That''s good. I won''t close the door recently. When things are finished, I''ll stay in Kia for a while and get together again." David said with a smile. Emma was even more glad to hear that David would stay in Kiah for a while. For a long time, Emma did not want to ask David to stay, because she was very clear that David was not an ordinary person. David was the deputy commander in chief of the Federation, the strongest man in the union, and the "God of war.". Emma is now in her first day of fame, but she''s no match for David. Only by David''s side would Emma feel that she was not a queen, but a little woman in love. Her requirements are not high, as long as David will accompany her every once in a while, falling in love with such a person, she will understand that she can not have all David''s time. Fox left with three disciples, and David took Emma to the basement. At this time, the basement had already been ready. Lionel sat on a specially made military chair and stuck every position where he could exert force, so that the people who were bound on it could not start a trace of strength. Of course, this is only aimed at the federals. Lionel, a believer of the third level evil god, can''t be bound with this chair. However, the Lionel spirit was imprisoned by David at this time, which made the cult believers relying on the spirit lose all their abilities. "Admiral David, there''s a military truth potion for prisoners to know what they''re talking about!" Lieutenant general Bradford introduced David to the box on the table beside him. There was also an instrument of torture in the box, which was not introduced by lieutenant general Bradford because Emma was on the side. "I don''t need these. I guess the origin of these people, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s hands would reach out to the Federation!" David waved. He went up to Lionel, looked into Lionel''s eyes, and activated the "hypnotic" talent. To tell you the truth, it''s unnecessary to use the ability of hypnosis to deal with a third level cult believer, because it may involve gods, so David will act carefully.The "hypnotic" talent is not only to let Lionel tell the truth, but also to facilitate David to check Lionel''s soul state and find the spiritual lock that may be buried. In the big world of God, it is a very professional job to interrogate the believers of evil gods. Because most of the souls of the believers of evil gods will be placed spiritual locks by high-level cult believers and even by evil gods themselves. When asked about some secrets, the spiritual locks will explode, causing the souls of cult believers to collapse. Sure enough, after opening the "hypnotic" talent, David found the spiritual lock, and it was also the spiritual lock under the evil god. As long as the spiritual lock is found, it will not be a problem for David. Although he is only a demigod, his spirit is not worse than that of the gods. Lionel only felt an energy coming into his brain, and then his brain relaxed. It''s just that this lightness makes Lionel not a bit happy, but more scared. The fear makes him look at David with incomparable horror. In Lionel''s heart, it was even more turbulent. Lionel naturally knew about the spiritual lock that was implanted into the soul. Before they left the world of God, they were personally set up by the "evil spirit" in the temple. General David was able to break the spiritual lock set by the evil spirit God. That is to say, the spirit of General David can be compared with the spirit of evil spirit. Lionel thought that General David was a God. "Are you a believer in which God belongs to the great world?" David looked at Lionel and asked faintly. A word asked, the room is full of surprise. No one thought that the attack on the interstellar Federation would involve gods. In the interstellar Federation, the affairs of gods are legendary stories of different worlds, but they appear in front of us today. Emma grabs David''s hand with great force, and a believer of the gods comes to deal with her, which amazes her. "I am the God of evil spirits!" Lionel replied uncontrollably. Lionel didn''t want to answer, but after David asked, he couldn''t help answering. There was sweat on his head. Betraying the gods had never occurred to him since he became a believer. But today, Lionel felt that he was going to betray the gods. Maybe it was not his intention, but the words came from his mouth. "The God of evil spirits" stretched his hand long enough to reach the interstellar Federation and me David said lightly. There was not a trace of awe of the gods in his words, but a provocative anger. "Why attack Emma?" David asked again. This is what David is most concerned about. He doesn''t understand how the "evil spirit" reached out to the interstellar Federation to find Emma, whether it was his identity or other reasons. "My Lord God is a missionary. Emma is the best missionary tool." Lionel is still answering questions. It''s just that Lionel''s answer is very concise, which is related to hypnosis, but the meaning is different. To David''s ears, however, it was "the God of evil spirits" that made Emma a missionary tool, which made him very angry. Emma is David''s scales. Touch it and die. "How did you get to the interstellar Federation? How many more? What''s more, how can you keep your divinity? " David asked one after another. Lionel answered without saying a word, and David''s eyes were twinkling with coldness. Many confederates of warstar trade with God''s great world. He knew about it, and it was allowed by the Federation. He also traded with God in the big world at that time. But those transactions are federally monitored, all of which are allowed to trade. However, some Federalists dare to send a large number of believers of gods belonging to the great world into the Union for the sake of interests and give them shelter. Even two statues of gods were transported into the federal interior. The consequences of this event are so serious that it has threatened the security of the Federation. David thought for a while, nodded on the identity bracelet, and soon connected with Grand Marshal Andre. "Admiral David, it''s been a long time since we''ve been closed. We''ve finally got time to contact me." Marshal Andre''s voice came from the identity bracelet, and his figure was projected into the basement. All the soldiers present saluted Marshal Andre, who was the first military man. "Well, this is Emma, Admiral David. You should spend more time with Emma." Marshal Andre, after the video was also connected, saw Emma next to David and said with a smile. "Emma, this is Marshal Andrea!" David introduced Emma with a smile. In fact, Emma recognized Marshal Andre when she saw her. Like Emma, marshal Andre often appeared in Skynet. Emma saluted Marshal Andre. She often attended many activities. Facing such a high-ranking official, Emma could also face it calmly."Marshal Andre, more than 30 people attacked Emma''s villa today!" David closed his smile and said in a deep voice. "How dare someone touch your people?" Said Grand Marshal Andrey, surprised. Grand Marshal Andre knew more than others. No one who offended David, no matter big power or senior officials, could live. Now David holds the military power and has a huge consortium in his hands. He is one of the top men in the interstellar Federation. "You didn''t do it. I''ll let the investigation department deal with it!" Added Grand Marshal Andrey. He doesn''t want David to kill again. David is the Deputy commander-in-chief of the military. It''s not a good thing to be involved in the massacre. "I found out the identity of the other party. All of them are evil believers who sneak into the big world of God. They all have strange means. There are a thousand such people in total!" David shook his head. "What? Confirmed? " Asked Marshal Andrey, in a deep voice, understanding the seriousness of the matter. God belongs to the believers of evil gods in the big world, but they are pursued and killed by God in the big world. These people are called evil beings and cause a large number of deaths in God''s big world. Once the 1000 cult followers in the interstellar Federation to carry out evil worship activities, the consequences will be unimaginable. "This is the confession of the believer of the evil god. Take a look first!" David said after manipulating the identity bracelet. Marshal Andre''s shadow was also looking at the identity bracelet and what it was receiving. After a while, his face became gloomy. "Lawlessness. It seems that Zhanxing needs to be well managed." Said Grand Marshal Andrey angrily. After reading the confession, Grand Marshal Andre realized the seriousness of the incident. This time, the 1000 followers of evil gods, and the followers of secondary evil gods are equivalent to the ordinary and extraordinary strength. When the existence of this kind of existence comes together, the military should take into account the manpower needed to arrest them. To know that these 1000 cult believers are now hidden among ordinary people. To deal with so many powerful people, the military should at least mobilize more than their number. As for the possibility of accidental injury and confusion in the process of capture, it is impossible to estimate. "Admiral David, it''s up to you to handle this matter. You must be careful not to let civilians suffer too much casualties. No matter any force or individual, you have the right to arrest. This is a case involving federal security. I give you the right of arbitrary decision." Marshal Andre thought about it for a while and finally decided. Who called David the most powerful, the planet federation can easily kill two or three "evil spirit" believers only David. "In addition, if there is a need to mobilize the extraordinary, I will work with the government to gather as many extraordinary as possible in a short time, but it will take time!" Grand Marshal Andrey continued. "Marshal Andre, as long as the power of arbitrariness is enough, I will deal with the matter. As for reinforcements, there is no need to prepare. I am sure to solve this matter!" David said, smiling and nodding. If Marshal Andre doesn''t give David arbitrary power, David will try to come over. David has power in his hands. He doesn''t need to rush to fight the enemy as before. Behind him is a powerful military. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 David stayed with Emma for three days in Chia, and the military found out all the people and forces involved in the incident from Battlestar to the interior of the Federation in just three days. It''s just that the military has no action, and all investigations are conducted in secret. In three days, the twelve level Four sky cavalry guards also had a completely new growth. David did not think about the growth potential of the twelve level Four sky knights. Raise him to level 5 of the spirit Paladin, using the fruit Paladin. Originally David thought that the twelve level Four sky knights were enough to protect Emma''s safety, but now he is a little worried. Fortunately, there are enough resources in hand. It is not difficult to upgrade level 4 sky knight to level 5 Templar Knight. The identities of the twelve fifth level Templars are legal, and they can be recorded from the birth of the twelve fifth level Templars. They used to be semi-finished level Four sky Knights produced by the Institute of immortality. After David''s resurrection, they re inherited the knight cultivation method, making them become real knights. "Emma, I''m leaving, and I''ll come back when I''ve settled this matter!" David said to Emma with a smile. "You must be careful!" Emma didn''t keep David. She knew that David was going to do something important. She just said with care. "I''m the strongest in the Federation. I left the cooked dishes and red wine in the guard''s space ring. Ask the guard to take it out when you want to eat it!" David said in some detail. The dishes and the red wine left behind were all specially made for Emma. Emma is just an ordinary person. Her body can''t bear too much energy impact. David added a trace of "immortal vitality" to his dishes and red wine. "I''ll get fat if I eat like this again!" Said Emma, somewhat perplexed. The taste of the dishes made Emma''s diet plan completely out of control. She was worried about whether she could keep her figure. "Don''t worry. Just drink a glass of red wine every time you have a meal. That red wine can help you not to be fat no matter how you eat it, but also keep your face forever!" David said with a smile. Emma was smiling happily. Who would believe that General David, known as the "God of war," would cook food for her and brew red wine with special effects. This happiness eased the sadness of parting. Bona is an ordinary planet, and it is not well known in the whole volgo region. The two statues of the God of evil spirit and the God of blood are the city of art, which was transported to bona star. Although the two statues used a lot of means to hide information during the transportation, it was very easy to investigate what the military intelligence system was running. Not only the positions of the two gods, but also the positions of all believers of evil gods in the great world, have been found out. A fleet of 200 battleships entered volgo. This was David''s convoy. After David appeared in Chia, the convoy came. So when David went out, he was in the flagship of the convoy. However, after reaching the volgo domain through the space portal, David left the convoy by himself. The convoy stayed at the portal and waited. He acted alone. David was not used to the speed of battleships. Originally, the speed of battleships was very fast among warships, but that was when his strength was not improved. Now, the ability to break through space is the quickest way to use the ability to break through space. David emerges from the space passage. He is beside a street. In front of him is a 30 story building. "Lamb group headquarters!" David saw the sign on the building and confirmed the correct location. He is directly transmitted through the coordinates on the map, and he seldom uses the remote precise transmission of strange places. In the past, if he wanted to transmit strange places remotely, he would first send them to the area about 1000 meters away from the target, and then accurately transmit them through spiritual positioning. This time, because the star map of the interstellar Federation has very precise coordinates, David can make ultra long range precise transmission when using the ability of "breaking the sky". There is no response to the sudden appearance of David in the city. The Skynet system of Bona does not even respond to the spatial disruption caused by the formation of spatial channels by the innate ability of "breaking the void". This is because of David''s authority, his identity Bracelet shows his identity to Skynet, and he is not controlled by Skynet with privileges. David is still in general uniform, he does not need to hide his identity, so he goes to the lamb group headquarters. According to the information, the headquarters of lamb group has obtained many rare drugs from Shenzhi world. If the pharmaceutical based lamb group can develop the imitations of these drugs, it will bring considerable benefits to lamb group.For this benefit, lamb group brought back the two statues as art works, and at the same time, six cult followers accompanied to protect the statues. With a faint smile on David''s face, he sensed the two statues. Although they were smaller, they were real gods in terms of technology and materials. He also felt the power of faith in the two statues, as well as the aura of divinity. In order to ensure the safety to the greatest extent, three followers of the three levels of evil spirit God and blood God agreed to store the two statues together, so that six followers of the third level evil god could protect them together. In the interstellar Federation, it is almost impossible to deal with six followers of the third level evil gods at the same time, especially when space weapons cannot be used in this city with a population of more than 10 million. It can be said that even if the matter of the two statues was leaked, the six believers of the third level evil gods were also confident to protect the two statues from leaving. At this time, six believers of the third level evil god were sitting in front of the statue, praying to their gods. Suddenly, a force covered their whole body. The six followers of the third level evil gods don''t know what happened. They are far away from the gods. Is there something wrong with the gods in the statues? They did not think that the forces that made them unable to move would come from the outside. This is the interstellar Federation. How could there be a force to suppress them. David ignored the alarm in the building on the 30th floor of lamb group headquarters. He walked into the building, found the elevator and walked in. At this time, all the people above and below the 30 story building were in a coma. In David''s opinion, it was kind of him not to kill all these people. Obviously, the security system at lamb group headquarters found a problem and the elevator was forced to lock. David didn''t want to crack the safety system. His spirit wrapped around the elevator. All the mechanical control parts on the elevator were pulled by the terrible force. There are two elevators on the upper floor that are controlled by the spirit of David. David stepped out of the elevator and came to a safety door. The lock of the safety door was very complicated, but the complexity was broken by force and violence in front of his spirit. He walked through the damaged safety door and saw six followers of the third level evil gods and two statues. It seems that they felt the danger. The two statues twinkled together, and then two golden lights flew into the bodies of the believers of the two three-level evil gods. At the same time, the power of faith retained in the statues also poured into the bodies of the believers of the two three-level evil gods. "God down!" David looked at the scene and said faintly. He didn''t feel any panic. This is the interstellar Federation. Except for the demigod protected by the world tree, any God in the interstellar Federation will be strongly suppressed by the whole world. What''s more, the gods in the two statues are far away from the spirit itself, and are not in the same big world with the spirit noumenon, which makes the power of the gods can be very small, that is, the power of faith in the two statues. But David didn''t expect that the God of evil spirits and the God of blood could really make up their minds, so he sent an envoy. Even the number of temples in the world is very limited. It is estimated that this is also the biggest backhand of the "evil spirit God" and "blood god" left in the interstellar Federation. Indeed, if the strong ones of other interstellar federations come here, even if they can surpass the strength of the six third level evil gods, they will be defeated by the gods of the two gods. The momentum of the two deities became stronger and stronger, and they soon reached level five, which could not break free of David''s spiritual bondage. But the energy of God''s descending body is the divine power transformed by the power of faith. The level of this energy is too high, and David can''t restrain them by spirit alone. The gods of evil spirit and blood have part of the spirit of the spirit itself. When they see David, they are obviously puzzled. They saw a federal officer wearing a general''s uniform. The most important thing was that the breath of the federal general was a demigod, which triggered the automatic protection of the statue and forced the divine surrender. "The God of evil spirit and the God of blood, when your incident has happened, spread your mind and come down and be captured!" David looked at the bodies of the two gods and said in a deep voice. "Evil spirit" and "blood god" did not expect that David would say this. Even if they were evil gods in God''s world, they would not have been so insulted. "Kill!" "Evil spirit" and "God of blood" drink at the same time. The whole room was filled with blood, and the God of evil spirits inspired a lot of illusions. David stands in the same place, the sea of blood containing corrosive energy is blocked out of his body when he is close to him, so he can''t touch his body at all. As for the illusion, there are loopholes in David''s eyes. Under the cover of the sea of blood and illusions, the two descending bodies of God came to David, and the two hands with the flash of God''s tattoos were going to press on David.Once they are touched by these two hands, the most powerful control ability of the two evil gods can be effective. But David''s speed was faster. He came first. His hands were faster than the two gods'' descending bodies. They hit the bodies of God''s descending bodies. David was very disappointed. He had planned to fight against the God of evil spirits and the God of blood. However, the power of the God of evil spirit and the God of blood is too weak. In the interstellar Federation, the power of the God descending bodies has been suppressed to the level of the early stage of level 5. In addition, although the natural abilities of the two evil gods are strange, they are far from threatening David. In the two strikes of David, there is a "rule of destruction energy". When the two fallen bodies are hit, the descending bodies explode together. The bodies of the two gods turned into blood mist, and the sea of blood and the illusion in the room disappeared at the same time. There was no escape for the two gods. They were about to return to the statue when they were absorbed by the shadow servant. After a short battle, there were only four followers of the third level evil gods and two lost gods in the room. David''s spirit envelops the two statues, which disappear into the room and are taken into the space Pendant by him. The statue of God is very precious. At least David has not got the method of making it. "It''s time to move!" David issued an order on the identity bracelet. This command was sent through Skynet to the interstellar Federation. Just after David killed the two envoys, the shadow servant absorbed the two spirits, and the believers in the evil gods all over the world felt their weakness at the same time. They were horrified to find that their connection with the gods had disappeared, and the two-way belief channel had been cut off. There is only one possibility of this happening, and that is, the statue that came with them to the interstellar Federation had an accident. Before the cult believers could find out the reason, the military action team appeared. These evil god believers without the support of gods lost all their combat effectiveness. The soldiers dispatched by the military easily captured the cult believers in the interstellar Federation. If there is no solution to the two statues, it will be very difficult for the interstellar Federation to move the cult believers without paying a huge price. Capturing the cult followers is only the first step. While all the cult believers are caught, the rest of the military personnel have also started operations. On the Battlestar, groups of law enforcement warriors were dispatched, and a high-ranking Federalist was arrested. Within the Federation, the accounts of more than ten consortia and forces were closed, and investigators stationed in these consortia and forces. The fate of these consortia and forces has been determined since they betrayed the interests of the Union for profit. These people betrayed the interstellar Federation and faced the most severe punishment. Of course, most of them don''t know how dangerous it is for the godly people they put into the union, but the law doesn''t take that into account. The Lutu consortium is also over. President Basque is the first group of participants to be arrested. What he is facing is not legal sanctions, but the trial within the military. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 In the big world, the gods of evil spirits and the gods of blood feel their own gods disappear at the same time. Although they are separated by a big world, the connection between the gods and the noumenon can still be perceived. But all of a sudden, the faint connection disappeared. "Evil spirit" and "blood god" immediately understood that it was their gods that had problems and might be eliminated. The reason why the gods of evil spirit and blood were chosen as the first ones to enter the interstellar Federation is because the two gods have special envoys. The role of the God emissary gives the most powerful guarantee to the evil god believers who go to the interstellar Federation. When necessary, they can also display miracles to influence the new believers. In the big world of gods, the way that Gods attract believers is to display miracles, which are far beyond the imagination of human beings, and can have an extremely shocking effect on ordinary people. After seeing the miracles, ordinary people will be in awe of the gods, which will lead to faith. Neither the God of evil spirits nor the God of blood understood why the statue was destroyed so quickly. One thousand followers of evil spirits had passed this time. In the estimation of the twelve evil gods, the most difficult one is not the spread of faith in the interstellar Federation, but the process of entering the interstellar Federation. Although two fifth level bishops were lost, the whole process of smuggling was very smooth. As long as the belief of "evil spirit" and "blood god" is established successfully, the other ten evil gods can use the same method to extend their faith to the interstellar Federation. What I didn''t expect was that the belief that had just established itself in the interstellar Federation was extinguished. All the evil gods know that if they lose two statues, they will lose their strength even if they are still alive, just like ordinary people. The lost value of the cult believers, want to stand in the interstellar Federation, afraid it is very difficult to do. Unfortunately, the interstellar Federation is too far away. Even if the twelve evil gods want to find out the source, they have no access to it. The interstellar Federation, the military action is extremely strong, the entire Federation is alarmed. Of course, the cause of the incident could not be concealed. At that time, there were too many extraordinary people who went to Qiya city. Even if these extraordinary people wanted to keep secret, they could not block the prying eyes of those who wanted to. General David turned red with anger and made another move. However, there are also many forces lamenting that with the promotion of his identity, General David''s character has become much more moderate. In the past, such incidents often accompanied the destruction of tens of thousands of people, but this time it was handled by the military. Although the same incident was very serious, it did not cause a river of blood flow. During the whole process, no one knew about the battle between General David and the two fallen gods. Only the Skynet of Bona recorded the strong energy fluctuations at that time. These records were cleared by the military, and only senior military officials knew that there had been a war. Naturally, the war was judged by the military according to Skynet''s records, but in fact, the two gods who were only five levels in strength could be solved by David with his hands under the suppression of the big world rules of the interstellar Federation. Even David has a feeling that if he is allowed to fight against the gods in the interstellar Federation, he has a certain degree of confidence. A convoy of two hundred battleships returned to outer space on Renca in the airida region. "Major general Morris, you lead the convoy back to the line of defense, and place this in the defense line. In the future, any personnel who enter or leave will be exposed to this radiation. Only those who are not affected can enter the interior of the Federation!" David took an ordinary box from the space pendant and gave it to major general Morris. Major general Morris has a very special identity in the airy region. He is the commander of General David''s private escort fleet, and is an absolute confidant of General David. It also has the powerful space combat power of 200 battleships. To a certain extent, the combat power is not weaker than the commander commanding a 10000 standard fleet. Moreover, due to the small number of warships in the escort fleet, it can play a more terrifying combat power. Major general Morris was grateful to General David, and his only complaint was that he could not keep up with him like a normal convoy. This time, it was ordered by General David. Although it was still to let the convoy return to the airdiya star field defense line, it had a specific mission, which made major general Morris feel useful. "Admiral David, make sure you get the job done!" Major general Morris saluted. David nodded. With a wave of his hand, the space was torn open, and his figure disappeared in the crazy siren of the flagship. Major general Morris had no choice but to turn off the alarm. The way admiral David left was so amazing that the space energy fluctuation caused by it made the intelligent brain of the flagship think that it was a space crack. Major general Morris and the men of the convoy were used to the strength of General David. Next to the villa in Chia, David stepped out of the space passage.Seeing general David''s sudden appearance, lionna, who was on the inspection tour, promptly informed Emma. "David, you are tired. Take a rest first." Emma came to the door and said with concern as she helped David change his uniform. Emma didn''t ask about David outside. It''s not that she didn''t care. She also got some information through other channels. During this period, under the influence of Emma''s attack, the military arrested a large number of personnel from Battlestar to various federal planets, and the malfeasance of some important federal officials was also reported in the news. Emma was both happy and worried when she saw the information. David made such a big noise, which was revenge for her attack. What worried Emma was that it involved gods in other worlds. Although David was powerful, she still worried about David''s safety. "Nearly a thousand followers of evil gods in the Federation have been arrested, and all the forces involved have been eliminated. These people are really crazy. They don''t know what evil gods and believers do in the great world of God. Every time they sacrifice, all the lives of a continent will be sacrificed!" David was enjoying Emma''s care and talking about it. Emma also knew for the first time that the original cult believers had such harm, and she could not help congratulating them for their timely cleaning up, otherwise it might cause great disaster. "How long will you stay this time?" Asked Emma, as if unintentionally. However, David could feel Emma''s expectation, and he decided to spend more time with Emma. As a matter of fact, David is ready to go back to the great world of gods and find trouble with the evil spirit. However, in order to meet Emma''s expectation, he decided to stay a little longer. "When you are in danger, a lot of extraordinary people come. We should also thank them. In a few days, we will hold a dinner party to invite these extraordinary people. After that, I will have a two-week rest in Qiya city." David said with a smile. After listening to David''s arrangement, Emma was in a good mood and her movements became much lighter. David had dinner with Emma and watched TV together. These days Emma was worried about David all the time. She just watched TV for a while and fell asleep next to David. David called in Leona and Nora and took Emma to rest. He came to the basement. Although it is a rest, his daily practice will not stop, but it is not as intense as before. The cultivation process after the "demigod body" is to continuously increase the proportion of energy in the "demigod body". From half energy to higher level, until 100% of the energy can be quantified, you can become a god level. David, for example, needs to constantly absorb the "destruction rule energy" and integrate the "destruction rule energy" into the "demigod body", so as to increase the proportion of "destruction rule energy" in the "demigod body". This process can not be too fast, mainly because the energetic ascension of the "demigod body" is not a simple process. In fact, the "destruction rule energy" in David''s body is in a saturated state. It will take a lot of time to merge even a little bit of "destruction rule energy" in the water mill. After two hours, he felt that his "demigod body" could no longer contain a trace of "destruction rule energy", which ended his cultivation. After reaching the level of demigod, David has long been beyond the scope of ordinary human life. He no longer needs sleep to recover. Of course, most of the time, he will also follow the normal human life rules. This evening, after the training, David did not go to bed. Instead, he invited shadow attendants. He put one hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder, and this time he got two deities, the God of evil spirits and the God of blood. The power contained in the gods was his most curious. In David''s experience, every thought integrated into the statue has some kind of ability. With this curiosity, David''s mind entered the shadow servant, and two spheres of knowledge separated from the mind appeared in front of him. The first thing he saw was the light sphere of knowledge extracted from the God of blood. His mind was focused on the light sphere of knowledge. "Blood Sea divinity" is the signature divinity of the "God of blood". It transforms the power of faith into a sea of blood to attack the enemy. The most terrible thing about this kind of divinity lies in that once it is used in the place with dense life, its power will expand rapidly by adding more blood. The more life, the greater the power. At the same time, "Blood Sea magic" also has a variety of control state effects, which can make the enemy trapped in the sea of blood bleed, poison and slow down. David shook his head. In his opinion, the biggest problem with this kind of divinity is the sea of blood all over the sky. "Blood Sea magic" is the magic of range attack, but it is too evil. This evil is evil from the outside to the inside. At the sight of the sea of blood all over the sky, it is the great villain who has done it. It''s not that David doesn''t have the ability of powerful range attack. He can''t use "Blood Sea magic". If the power of "Blood Sea magic" is far beyond his own attack, he may not consider external factors. After skipping the knowledge light sphere of "Blood Sea magic", David focused on the second knowledge light sphere.When he saw the name on the sphere of knowledge, David thought he was wrong. However, after reading the detailed description, he found that this is actually the inheritance of faith into God, and it is a complete set of inheritance. David recalled the battle against the God of evil spirits and the God of blood. At that time, the God of blood displayed the art of blood sea, while the God of evil spirit only used some illusory techniques. At that time, David was still wondering why the power of the illusion was so weak. However, it turns out that the spirit of "evil spirit" does not carry strong attack ability, but carries the belief of "shepherd''s road" to become a God. The reason why the "evil spirit" makes the gods in the statues carry the "shepherd''s road" instead of the strong fighting ability is mainly due to the situation of the interstellar Federation and some of its own plans. In the "evil spirit" thought, the interstellar Federation is impossible to have strong combat power, that is, ordinary God can solve everything. The most troublesome problem of the interstellar Federation is not fighting, but how to stand. Although the statues have the effect of replacing the "evil spirit", there are still many limitations. The God of evil spirits does not want to take the interstellar Federation as a temporary place of faith, but wants to make the interstellar Federation the base of his belief. The world rules of the interstellar Federation will not allow foreign gods to enter. Once they enter the scope of the Federation, they will be suppressed by the big world rules. In addition, the Federation''s blockade of gods, the "evil spirit" does not want to be the research material of the Federal Research Institute. So the "evil spirit" thought of a way, that is to let his mind find a qualified body at a certain time, and replace the soul with the spirit of the body. After that, through the "shepherd''s road" which was the inheritance of the belief into God, the process of belief in becoming a God was rebuilt in the interstellar Federation. There are great defects in this way of operation. To rebuild is to start from the lowest level, which is very risky and requires a lot of soul energy to replenish the mind. At least this way is unrealistic in the God''s big world. In the God''s big world all over the temples, the body controlled by the mind will be regarded as ordinary cult believers, and will soon fall if they have no way to harvest their faith. But in the interstellar Federation, there is no such problem. Although the whole process is also extremely difficult, but once the success of the harvest is also great. In the interstellar Federation, there are many advantages in rebuilding the path of becoming a God. First of all, there will be no temple interference here, and no one will wipe out the followers of evil gods. The development of believers here can produce more and more believers as long as it is carried out steadily. As for soul energy, with so many people in the interstellar Federation, if they find a city to sacrifice, they can get a lot of soul energy. The idea of "evil spirit" is good, but his followers choose the wrong target, so his plan is over before it can be implemented. This "shepherd''s road" heritage also fell into David''s hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 In order to get a little ball of knowledge into David''s world, David is going to take a little ball of knowledge into the world. David''s mind is in contact with the fruit, and all the inheritance of the "shepherd''s road" enters his mind. In front of him, the mysterious veil of belief in God was opened, and he really saw the truth of believing in God. This "shepherd''s road" belief in becoming a God is very comprehensive, which is a complete cultivation system. "Shepherd''s road" is divided into the chapter of cultivation. It starts from attracting believers, gaining the power of faith, using the power of faith to strengthen the soul, gradually improving one''s own strength, and then establishing a small world to hold up the small world to become a God. There are a lot of God patterns that David has never seen before. Manufacturing chapter is to teach how to make artifact, build and strengthen the small world and so on. Divinity is how to create the knowledge of divinity. The exploration section is about how to get into the turbulent flow of space and get the objects. At this time, David did not want to belittle the "evil spirit" any more. He could not imagine how the "evil spirit" could have such a comprehensive belief in becoming a God. As a matter of fact, David misunderstood it. It is not the belief of "evil spirit" that has been passed down into gods, or not all of them. The most glorious era of the gods is the age of gods, but before the age of the dragon, it was the period when the gods passed on and understood each other. Under the pressure from the dragon people, the gods selflessly took out their own members of inheritance and research. They constantly supplement the system of belief into God in order to survive. In the age of the dragon, the gods cultivated a new deity and passed on their knowledge of becoming gods. In this process, the inheritance of belief in God became perfect step by step in practice. The age of the Dragon brought the cultivation system of the gods to the peak, which also made the Dragon withdraw from the stage of history. It is also because the inheritance of belief into God is almost open, which leads to the emergence of too many gods in the coming era of gods after the end of the dragon age. If there are many gods, believers can''t support so many gods. If the gods want to be stronger, they need more believers. Although the era of gods is brilliant, it is also the sorrow of the gods. A large number of gods have fallen in the age of gods. The "shepherd''s road" of "evil spirit" is just the inheritance of belief into God sorted out from the age of the dragon. In today''s God belongs to the big world, this inheritance has long been the most precious inheritance. It took tens of thousands of years for the five temples to clear up all the materials about the inheritance of belief in God. Only in the hands of such gods as "evil spirit" can there be such a comprehensive belief in becoming gods. "The road of shepherd" is named after the God who regards the world as a lost lamb. The God guides the world and gets its faith. David studied the "shepherd''s road" repeatedly in his mind. He mainly focused on the chapter of cultivation. In his current state, he found that if he wants to believe in becoming a God, he only needs to build a small world, and then he can hold the small world into a God. As for David''s small world of soul space, he made a comparison according to the records on the road of shepherd. He found that the small world of soul space was completely different from the small world of gods. It should be said that David''s small world of soul space has long been a real world. Perhaps it is far from the big world, but it is much more perfect than the small world of gods. The strength of gods mainly comes from the application of divine power. Before demigods, they also need to focus on certain abilities. After becoming gods, such abilities will become the main abilities of gods. What the gods need to do after that is to strengthen their main abilities through the belief of believers. Just like the God of justice, the God of justice has always been committed to the faith of justice, and he has become the bearer of God''s oath of belonging to the great world. In this process, the justice power of "God of justice" has been constantly enhanced, which makes the God of justice use the power of justice in God wars to severely damage many Zerg gods. This is the performance of strengthening a certain ability to the extreme. The "God of justice" has a belief that God belongs to one fifth of the world. In tens of thousands of years, countless people have strengthened the power of justice for the God of justice through various vows. Of course, the gods do not have only one master ability, and there are many other abilities, which are slowly developed according to their own characteristics. The most important thing is that David found the biggest difference between believing in a God and cultivating a god level. When a God becomes a God, his spirit is completely transformed into a divine idea. Every thought is equal to a brain that can think independently. Even if the gods have trillions of believers, they can be managed through these ideas, without the need for the spirit''s main soul to consume energy. David looked at himself. If he became a God at this time, all the conditions were met, but his strength would not be much stronger. Because he lacks the ability to believe, the most important thing is that he also missed the time to learn from the Lord''s ability. He is now a demigod.Although the "destruction rule energy" is very powerful, it is a combination of the "rule of power" and the "rule of speed". These two rules are the rules mastered by the cultivation of God, which makes the "rule of destruction" also the power of cultivating God to a great extent. David resisted the temptation to put aside the idea of becoming a God immediately. To be honest, when he saw the conditions for making a small world, he found that he had everything to make a small world. A hundred "divine power crystals" and millions of believers can form the framework of a small world, forming a most elementary small world. Such a small world is enough to believe in the demigods who become gods. After becoming gods, they can continue to strengthen the small world, making the small world bigger and bigger, and the rules more and more comprehensive. However, David also found some ways to strengthen God''s body by using the power of faith. These methods are 100 times better than the crude method of Zerg. David''s mind moved, and this part was introduced into the soul of "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" through the connection of soul. The "sword blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" share the same "emperor level inheritance pattern". Their strength has fallen sharply after the resurrection. Recently, they have been relying on the power of belief provided by the "imperial inheritance pattern". However, the effect is really not good. We should know that before the separation of "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor", they used divine power to strengthen the spirit body for tens of thousands of years. After death, a large number of strengthening effects in the Divine Body disappeared. After the "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" have acquired new knowledge, the divine soul''s absorption and mastery of knowledge is rapid. Soon afterwards, after the power of belief pouring out of the "imperial inheritance pattern" was transformed into divine power, it was not directly strengthening the divine body, but transformed into a series of strange divine patterns under the spiritual effect of the separation of the "blade Mantis emperor" and the "Titan golden armor emperor". The divine pattern falls on the divine body, flashes the dark golden light of Taoism, and then disappears. David''s mind was aware that the enhancement of a single divine stripe was much better than the direct enhancement of divine power before. The most important thing is that, in addition to enhancing defense, there are other special effects, such as the speed magic stripe, which can enhance the speed of the divine body, for example, the power divine stripe can enhance the power of the divine body. This kind of divine pattern can''t be changed by adding one, but the effect will be improved continuously after strengthening ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million and even more. Of course, in this process, the consumption of divine power is even more amazing. Without a large number of believers, it is impossible to support such a strengthening process. In addition, normal gods don''t need too strong deities at all. They just use a kind of divine pattern to enhance defense, and constantly stack them to improve the defense effect. The separation of "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" does not need to worry about the consumption of divine power. With the supplement of "emperor level inheritance pattern" and the power supply of the whole Zerg''s belief, they can be safely consumed. David didn''t recover his mind from the two Zerg deities in the Zerg world until the new practice of "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" was on the right track. With a smile on his face, his inheritance of "shepherd''s road" is the most obvious benefit to him that the separation of "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" can improve his strength faster, and can recover to the previous state in one year at most. If you give more time, more than a year later, the "blade Mantis emperor" split and "Titan golden armor emperor" split will increase some of their strength every day. David is thinking about returning to the Zerg world when he has time, so that the combat body can also use this strengthening method. Although the form strength of the battle body is not weak now, who will worry about his own strength. He began to study manufacturing again. After reading the article, he could not help feeling heartache for his waste. Before that, David was proud that he could forge a demigod sword, but after reading the manufacturing chapter, he realized how wasteful it was. For example, to make a Knight Sword of normal specifications, if we use the way of making artifact, the semi divine level material can barely be used for artifact material, and the consumption of semi divine level material only needs a finger size piece. There is little difference in the power between the semi divine level sword made by artifact method and the semi divine level sword forged by David, which has more self-healing ability. However, the materials consumed by one semi divine level sword before can make dozens of semi divine level sword. Fortunately, David got all the semidivine materials from Zerg world, and he still had a lot of semi divine materials in his hand. His heart was not so upset. What''s more, the semi divine long swords forged before are all used by his own people. If he needs to, he can take them back and forge them again at any time, which is not wasteful. Of course, the artifact manufacturing method has so many advantages. There are still other requirements, that is, to consume divine power.Semi divine materials can be regarded as artifact materials. Although they are the worst, the problem of artifact materials is satisfied. Divine power is an insurmountable difficulty for most forgers. You should know that even if the temple can use the power of faith, there is still a difference between the power of faith and the power of God. Divine power is transformed by the power of belief, which is more precious and difficult to control. Therefore, all along, only gods can make artifact, and no other powerful one can make it. David is like a curious child. With a stretch of his hand, a piece of semi divine grade material appears in his hand, and his mind enters the image of "destruction Temple" in the small world of soul space. Four thousand Centennial ascetics, as well as the rest of the illusory human beings, are providing the power of faith to "destroy the temple". In particular, the 4000 hundred year ascetics are equal to 40 million ordinary believers. Before the image of "destroying the temple", a "crystal of divine power" is about to be formed. Then David''s mind took control of the statue. The power of faith was gathered in the statue. The transformed power was transformed into a divine pattern. David''s mind moved, and a piece of semi divine material in his hand also appeared in front of the statue of "destroying the temple.". He didn''t dare to use his magic power in the interstellar Federation. The former gods of evil spirit and blood had only five levels, and they did not disturb the spirit breath detection equipment of the interstellar Federation. David can not guarantee his half strength. Is it possible for the Federation to discover the divine power that is directly transferred from the "destruction Temple"? This piece of semi divine grade material is only the size of a finger. As soon as it comes to the statue, it is surrounded by a divine pattern. These divine patterns are "shaping divine patterns". The final product can be shaped by integrating the "molding divine patterns" into the semi divine grade materials. This shaping is not only a form, but also determined by the number of "shaping divine patterns" and the divine power consumed. The form of David''s input in the "shaping divine pattern" is the standard Knight Sword. With the integration of the "shaping divine pattern", the small semi divine grade material becomes a small Knight Sword. In this process, the "divine power crystal" placed in front of the statue is completely extracted. Not only that, but also most of the power stored in the "destruction Temple" is consumed. These are the accumulation of more than a year in recent years, which has consumed so much in a short time. David also understood why the gods attached great importance to artifact. If he did not mention the rarity of artifact materials, it would be painful for him to become a God or a demigod because of the consumption of divine power in the manufacturing process. His mind moved, and some "divine power crystals" moved from the space pendant to the "destruction Temple" statue in the small world of soul space to provide divine support for subsequent manufacturing. No matter what the consumption, this first experiment will be completed. Even if it is heartache, he will also complete the first artifact made in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 In the main hall of "the temple of destruction" in the small world of soul space, a small chivalrous sword the size of a finger is suspended in front of the statue. The divine pattern that constantly integrated with divine power rushed into the small Knight Sword. At this time, it was no longer a "shaping divine pattern", but a "shrinking divine pattern". It is also the function of "shrinking divine lines" that can transform a knight''s sword of finger size into the size of a normal Knight''s sword when necessary, and become a standard Knight''s sword. Of course, if a God makes a knight''s sword, he will not consider such a small Knight''s sword, because the artifact made by God for himself needs to consider the user''s figure. The height of a deity is usually more than 100 meters, and it is normal to reach 200 meters. Therefore, when gods make artifact, they need to consider the use of noumenon. They will not make artifacts that are too small to be used. As for the problem that Gods consider the use of ordinary people, it is only on the premise that ontology can be used. Take David''s artifact Knight Sword as an example. Although this artifact looks like an ordinary sized artifact sword, it can be turned into a weapon used by a 200 meter giant at any time when necessary. David now makes a knight''s sword the size of a finger. Under the action of "shrinking the divine pattern", it can be transformed into a standard Knight Sword with a single thought. It was only when the artifact was actually made that David realized that the cost of artifact making would be so great. It''s also good that he chose the Knight Sword of finger size to make. If he made the artifact used by the gods, he didn''t have to worry about the material of the artifact, but the magic power needed was a big trouble. At least relying on the power of David''s own faith, without a thousand years of time, it is impossible to support the production of a real artifact. It is no wonder that every deity cherishes his artifact very much, and the quantity is not too much. Under this consumption, it is almost impossible to make a large number of artifact. After the integration of many divine patterns, mysterious patterns appear on the surface of the small Knight Sword. David looked at the amount of "magic power crystal" and mobilized his power to form a "accelerating divine pattern", which was integrated into the small Knight Sword. As for the first artifact made by himself, David didn''t want to make it defective. The consumption of divine power was still within the scope of affordability. Although a lot of "magic power crystallization" was wasted, this artifact was also a valuable experience. In the end, David added the "recognizing God pattern" to the small Knight Sword, which was the first time that David finished his work of making artifact. David takes out the small chivalry sword from the small world of soul space. It is like a toy Knight Sword. He does not recognize the Lord. This is the artifact he made and uses his divine power. Even if he does not recognize the Lord, he can manipulate it at will. His idea moved, and the Knight Sword in his hand, which was only the size of a finger, turned into a standard Knight Sword. After being transformed into a standard Knight''s sword, the mysterious patterns on the sword are clearer, and the dark gold sword body is swimming with streamer light. David waved the sword and felt the situation of the sword. By the way, he activated the "acceleration" effect. The "acceleration" effect can be activated for 10 seconds, once every 30 minutes. To tell the truth, the knight''s sword in his hand is not weaker than his "artifact Knight''s sword". Even if he uses the same amount of material as the "artifact Knight''s sword", he can ensure that the knight''s sword made by him can surpass the power of the "artifact Knight''s sword". What David doesn''t know is that it''s hard for the gods to get the semi divine grade materials which are nothing in his eyes. The materials in the hands of gods are generally bred by the small world. However, it is extremely slow for the small world to breed divine materials. There is another way, that is, to obtain materials from the turbulence of time and space. But that''s more dangerous. It takes a long time to prepare for each time you enter the turbulence. So all along, artifact material is the main reason that restricts artifact, and divine power is another secondary reason. Take the "artifact Knight war sword" as an example. This "artifact Knight war sword" is not used by the God of war, but given to the God. In the process of making, many kinds of materials are used to synthesize. This kind of synthesis can not increase the power of the "artifact Knight Sword", but can reduce the consumption of precious materials. As a result, the "artifact Knight Sword" is not too strong. On the contrary, the golden Tomahawk, which David didn''t pay much attention to, was the real precious artifact. Because that artifact is the artifact used by the God of war, and the most precious artifact materials are used in the production. David put away the small artifact sword. He sat quietly in the basement, thinking about the production process. His mind moved, and his mind returned to the separation of "blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor" in Zerg world. The "Titan gold armor emperor" split body stopped from practice. It opened its eyes, and the arms of the opposite "blade Mantis emperor" suddenly flashed out. This terrifying blow with magical power made the space torn.The body of the "golden emperor of the Titan" remained motionless, and the arm of the "blade Mantis emperor" was swept over. The arm of the "blade Mantis emperor" split cut off a small piece of the golden armor of the "Titan golden emperor". With the defense power of the Titan''s golden armor emperor, it is estimated that only when the "blade Mantis emperor" is separated by the "blade Mantis emperor" without using defense, the Zerg God level all-out attack with the most powerful strike can cause destructive damage to the gold armor. This small piece of gold armor is very small, not to mention the huge body of the "Titan golden armor emperor", even for ordinary people, it is also a very small piece. Therefore, it is not a loss for the "Titan gold armor emperor" split. In addition, the "Titan gold armor emperor" takes a luxurious drink of "immortal vitality", and the damaged golden armor only takes a few minutes to recover. However, the restored golden armor still needs a long time to strengthen before it can really recover to the previous defense effect. The other arm of the blade Mantis emperor was swung out again, and small pieces of gold armor were separated again and became two pieces of gold armor of the same size. Each piece of gold armor is the size of a coin, and is held in the air by the spirit of the "Titan''s golden armor". The divine power flowing out of the "imperial inheritance pattern" was transformed into a "shaping divine pattern" on top of the two gold armours under the influence of the spirit of the "Titan golden armor emperor". With the support of the magnificent power of the "imperial inheritance pattern", the divine power was transformed into a "molding divine pattern", and the gold armor of the size of two coins was also changing accordingly. coins as like as two peas in two rings. David felt the importance of materials when he controlled the avatar of Titan''s golden armour and integrated the "shaping divine pattern" into the gold armor. Previously, he used semi divine grade materials to make Knight swords. At that time, he felt that when semi divine level materials were integrated into divine patterns, he needed to pay attention to the affordability of the materials themselves. Can not be willfully into a large number of Shenwen, which will make the semi divine grade materials can not bear, will make the material collapse in the production process. However, it is not the same when using the divine gold armor material provided by the "Titan gold armor emperor" body. When the "shaping divine pattern" is integrated into the God level gold armor material, it has a feeling of ease. David''s "shepherd''s seed" chapter describes that to make artifact more powerful, the first thing is to use better divine materials. Only better divine materials can integrate more divine patterns, and more divine patterns can enhance the power of artifact. Of course, there are many ways to improve the power of artifact, such as placing the artifact in a temple and offering it to believers. In this process, the power of artifact can be improved by focusing on faith. The "Titan gold armour emperor" continued to mobilize the divine power from the "imperial inheritance pattern", and the divine power was transformed into a "contracted divine pattern" and integrated into a pair of rings. The "contraction pattern" is not integrated into too much. In David''s calculation, most of the capacity of the ring is given to the "Guardian God pattern". The "guard spirit pattern" is to copy part of the maker''s defensive power according to the maker''s defense, and protect the users of the artifact. "Titan gold armor emperor" is extremely strong in defense, and the "Guardian God pattern" generated by it is extremely powerful. For several hours, the "Titan golden armor emperor" Avatar has been constantly integrating the "Guardian God pattern" into a pair of rings. In order to ensure enough divine power, the "blade Mantis emperor" split body has stopped practicing. David found that the Zerg level is probably the most suitable for artifact making. Unfortunately, world rules restrict Zerg divine level from having too much knowledge. Zerg gods are born with divine materials. Their shells are divine materials. In addition, the "imperial inheritance pattern" provides almost unlimited divine power, so all the difficulties in making artifact are solved. Just like now, if David is making artifact in the God''s world or the interstellar Federation, he can be bankrupted without mentioning the matter of materials. However, in the Zerg world, making two artifacts at the same time is just to make the two Zerg gods stop practicing for a few hours. Of course, if David wants to make artifacts that can be used by gods in giant state, it will not be finished so quickly, but it is only a matter of how much time will be spent on "imperial inheritance pattern". The "Titan''s golden emperor" is divided into two top-level space stones inlaid on the ring, and 50 "space divine patterns" are integrated. Finally, the "Titan gold jiahuang" split into two artifact rings, and completed the production of two artifact rings. With a wave of David''s hand, a small space wormhole is formed. On the other side of the Zerg world, the Titan golden emperor shrinks his body and sends two made artifact rings to the "Zerg world safety point" through the transmission door, and two rings are put into the space wormhole. Two artifact rings fell into David''s hand in the interstellar Federation. David looked at the time on the identity bracelet. It was seven o''clock the next morning. He opened the basement door and went back to his room to wash.When he came to the dining room, there was already a delicate breakfast on the table. Emma was pouring milk into the glass. When she saw him, she had a happy smile on her face. When David saw Emma''s smile, his heart was filled with warmth. Perhaps only here can be regarded as his real harbor in the three worlds. Both of them didn''t speak and had breakfast together in silence. There were a lot of people in the villa, but they didn''t disturb them. As everyone knows, there is not much time for them to get together. "Emma, I haven''t given you a present. I''ve prepared a gift for you. I hope you like it!" David laughed and took out a box and handed it to Emma. He said softly. Emma looked at the box, which was obviously the jewelry box. With curiosity and expectation, she opened it. In the box is a dark gold ancient servant ring. The ring is shining from time to time, and mysterious patterns can be seen in the light. Emma covered her mouth, which opened slightly in surprise, with a look of surprise in her eyes. , especially as like as two peas of her finger swept through David''s fingers, and a similar ring on her, the joy of her heart rose in her heart. As the queen of the interstellar Federation, Emma has seen too many jewelry, and she has a lot of jewelry herself, but she can be sure that this is her favorite jewelry. It has nothing to do with the value of the ring. Even if the ring is made of ordinary copper and iron, she also likes it, because it is one of the rings given by David. Emma gently picked up the ring, and on the inside of the ring she saw a set of words, "my heart will last," followed by the name of David Kerr. "My heart is eternal" is the first song David wrote to Emma, which is of great significance to both of them. David''s inscription of "my heart is eternal" on the ring also shows his feelings. Emma''s heart flows through warmth. Although David usually doesn''t say any love words, David conveys his feelings in a better way. Emma carefully put it on her ring finger, and something strange happened. Originally she was wearing some big rings, which automatically shrunk to the right size. "This ring is a pair called eternal guardian. I will guide you to recognize it." David said as he guided Emma''s spirit to the LORD with his spirit. After Emma''s spiritual recognition of the Lord, she sensed a space from the eternal guardian, and then more information came into her mind. Emma knows about space objects. Even David has given her space objects, but the space in front of her is obviously very large. In addition, "eternal guardian" can also activate the guardian function to protect her life. "Eternal guardian can withstand 30 breaths of demigod level attacks. When you are attacked, eternal guard will pass through the eternal guard on my finger. I will know that you are in danger. Come here at the first time!" David said with a smile. As a matter of fact, as long as the guardian effect of eternal guardian is not attacked by "doomsday weapon", there is almost nothing that can harm Emma in the interstellar Federation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 "Eternal guardian" is not only a artifact, but also an artifact ring with space storage and protection ability. Its more important significance is David''s emotional commitment. In the interstellar Federation, the normal age for marriage is 40 years old. If the two love each other before, they can make love. The two "eternal guardians" are the love betrothed between David and Emma. Although David didn''t say this, Emma was very clear about it and didn''t need to say something. For the next two days, Emma''s face was very bright, and she would touch the "eternal guard" on her fingers from time to time. Along with Emma''s side of the two female beetles, also happy for Emma, they secretly told Emma''s mother, Mrs. Amelia. The news also relieved Mrs. Amelia that the family could be said to be tied to General David, or totally dependent on General David''s power. Although Mrs. Amelia knew that the relationship between General David and Emma was very good, both admiral David and Emma were too young to be tested too much, which made Mrs. Amelia, who was used to the separation and separation, very worried. What''s more, Admiral David and Emma didn''t really settle down. This time, Admiral David sent a love thing to let Mrs. Amelia down. David mobilized the military to send an invitation to the extraordinary who came to the rescue the other day. In addition, he also sent an invitation to senior military and government officials. On the afternoon of the dinner, the best restaurant in Qiya was protected by the military and police. Several roads were completely closed. In the sky, there were more than ten small warships patrolling. Even in space, there was a fleet standing by. Before the dinner, one of the top hovering cars came to the restaurant door. The people who get on and off the floating car submit the invitation letter in front of the door. No one is allowed to enter this dinner party, so only one person can enter each invitation letter. However, none of the invited guests had any comments. This dinner party is already the top class dinner party in aridia. General David has not really met with all parties since he was in charge of the armament of aridia. This is also a rare opportunity to have close contact with General David. Extraordinary people also put aside their usual publicity, they are very punctual, neither early nor late, almost at the same time. In front of the dinner, the two knights stood still, and lieutenant general Bradford served as half host to welcome the guests. General David''s status was too high, and few of the guests could excuse him to welcome him. However, when fox arrived, David took the initiative to come to the door to welcome him. Fox extraordinary came with three disciples. His eyes narrowed slightly as he swept over the two knights. Although his strength can only be regarded as level three, he still has vision. He feels extreme danger in the two knights. The 12 level 4 sky Knights have also given fox a sense of extraordinary danger, but it is obviously not as strong as it is today. It can only be said that the strength of the two knights has been improved. In particular, fox thought that General David had said that he wanted to improve the strength of the guard knight, but he didn''t expect that in just a few days, General David really did. Fox saw the same ring on General David''s finger as Emma''s again, and a smile appeared on his face. "I''d like to congratulate David and Emma and invite me to your wedding Fox said with a smile. Emma is said by fox to be a little red, but she did not dodge. Since wearing "eternal guard", her relationship with David has been confirmed. "Uncle Fox must be invited then!" David responded with a big smile, and then said to the three disciples beside Fox: "you too The level of the dinner was beyond Fox''s extraordinary imagination. Here, we saw not only the senior officials of Kia City, but also the senior officials of Iridia star region. The military, not to mention, appeared at the scene are officers with the rank of general. David took Emma through the dinner, and it was the first time he had taken Emma to such an important occasion. He established a formal relationship between him and Emma throughout the airidian realm, and Emma''s identity changed from Queen of heaven to an important figure in the Federation. The guests cast envious glances at Emma. Many people know that this event, which shocked the Federation, involved many forces. The reason was that Emma was attacked. In particular, the rings on the fingers of two people are smart people who can attend the dinner party. How can they not know the meaning. "How do you do, Mrs. Amelia?" David brought Emma to Mrs. amelia and said with a smile. Mrs. Amelia looked at David and Emma with some emotion. One of the Deputy commanders of the Federation wrote a song to Emma for love, and even sang a love song. This event has become a model of love in the interstellar Federation, which has aroused the admiration of countless people."David, you must treat Emma well!" Mrs. Amelia patted Emma and told David. Mrs. Amelia''s action at this time is like giving Emma to David. Emma''s mouth is closer to David with a smile. Today''s Emma is the happiest woman. A lot of eyes are on this side, and the official relationship between General David and Emma will spread throughout the airida region, which David intends to do. Although twelve level five Templars and the artifact "eternal guardian" can protect Emma, the best way is for Emma not to get into any trouble. Let all the forces in the Federation know that Emma is David''s scale. In addition, with the care from the government to the military, I believe those forces will no longer have the courage to attack Emma. In fact, even if David doesn''t do this, I don''t think anyone in the interstellar Federation will dare to provoke Emma any more. This time, even the intelligence organizations that transmit intelligence have been uprooted. All personnel of the Lutu financial group directly involved have entered the military prison and their property has been confiscated. Many intelligence organizations have blocked information about Emma, fearing that the information might be used to provoke General David''s anger. The following month, David and Emma spent time together in the world of Renca, and Emma pushed out all activities to spend the rare two people''s world together. This month, whether it is the interstellar Federation, the God of the big world, or the Zerg world, it seems very calm. But under this calm, it is the undercurrent surging. The twelve evil gods are meeting again in their own little worlds through illusions. "Mother forest, how is your contact with the demigod Arthur? Is there any progress? " Death asked the mother forest God. "There''s no progress. Demigod Arthur is closed again. I don''t know when it will end!" Said the forest God, shaking her head. Mother forest God has his own ideas. He only talks about half god. Arthur refuses to cooperate and doesn''t tell his discovery. This is his way back. If you become a God, you will lose a lot of freedom, such as the most important freedom. But the mother forest God is different. Even in the twilight of the gods, the mother forest God is in a protected position. Although she can obtain some status by relying on the supply of resources, it is impossible to achieve complete freedom. In order to maintain her present status, the mother forest God needs to allocate the resources cultivated in her small world to other gods. Therefore, in order to attract the life energy of the demigod Arthur, the Forest Mother God is willing to become the subordinate God of the demigod Arthur. In any case, it is not worse than the current situation. "I heard that the interstellar Federation failed?" The God of death looked at "evil spirit" and "blood god" and asked. "The interstellar Federation has at least legendary strong, I and the God of blood have failed to descend, the God envoys and statues have been destroyed!" "The God of evil spirits," he said in a deep voice. "We got the wrong information. Did the five temples deliberately mislead us?" "The God of blood" is also a little angry. The "evil spirit God" and "blood god" lost a lot in this operation. They are not the five big temples with rich money. Each of their gods is extremely precious. The loss of believers is small, but precious statues and important envoys are huge losses that they cannot bear. "No, the information about the interstellar Federation is also collected from various aspects. It is impossible that all the information of the nobility is false!" The God of fire shook his head. "But the truth is, the interstellar Federation has killed our minds!" The spirit of evil spirits adheres to the Tao. "There is no need to try again on the interstellar Federation side. I have news that the second group of believers sent to the interstellar Federation were all found when they left the interstellar Federation theater and were ready to enter the interstellar Federation interior. All the rebels were killed by warships!" "The God of shadows," he said in a deep voice. After the first group of believers from the evil spirit God and the blood god successfully entered the interstellar Federation to spread their faith, the God of shadow sent a group of believers without consulting with other gods. In fact, it is understandable that most of the Twelve Gods of "Twilight" have their own thoughts. This kind of private action is too common, and the "God of Shadows" doesn''t even feel that there is anything wrong with this behavior. "The God of shadow" completely imitates the experience of "evil spirit God" and "blood god", bribes nobles and transports believers through "star boat". His luck is very good, this group of believers were not found by the guard star, of course, this is also related to the "God of Shadows" divinity has hidden their own breath of divinity, luck and the role of divinity, so that this group of believers successfully crossed the guard star. Entering the outer space of Battlestar from the border, or even entering warstar, was very smooth. At that time, David''s side was still in the investigation stage, and did not attack warstar. This allowed this group of "shadow God" believers to successfully sneak into the interstellar Federation war zone before cleaning up.After gaining a new identity in the war zone, the followers of the "God of Shadows" must think that they are completely successful. They took a rest in the interstellar Federation theater for a period of time, then boarded the ships of the purchased federal forces and prepared to enter the interior of the Federation. Everything is very smooth, after checking again and again, finally left the war zone and entered into the last checkpoint, airidia star field defense line. Originally, according to the believers of the "God of Shadows", the astral defense line of Iridia is the simplest barrier. This is because the main purpose of this checkpoint is to prevent illegal immigration, and the believers of "God of Shadows" travel in regular spaceships with relatively legal procedures. However, just as the "shadow God" believer''s spaceship entered the defense line, an order was received that all personnel must be inspected. Every ship that wants to enter the interior of the Federation must pass by a battleship. All crew members need to gather in the cockpit and stand on the side of the battleship for scanning and review. Although all the spaceships have complaints, they have to endure the complaints even when facing the fleet of 10000 warships in the defense line. What''s more, there is only one more inspection. The "shadow God" believers did not care about this inspection. Perhaps in their view, such inspection is far less than the previous level inspection, which was scanned by more professional inspection equipment. The ships of the "shadow God" believers are in line, but the inspection speed of the spacecraft ahead is very fast, as long as the battleship passes slowly. Finally, it was the turn of the "shadow God" believers in the spaceship. The crew of the ship told the "shadow God" believers that they must all go to the cockpit and not be lucky because the life scanning device will find anyone who dares to evade the inspection. In addition, the crew also told the "shadow God" believers that their identity was completely legal. This makes the "shadow God" believers have no extra worry, they stand in the cockpit, watching the spacecraft a little closer to the battleship. Just as the spaceship approached the battleship, a box in the battleship gave off a pure white light, which instantly wrapped the spaceship on the side. "Damn it, it''s the magic of light!" The screams and screams were joined together. The inspection method David prepared is the "light divinity technique and divine pattern array". It uses several "divine power crystals" as energy, which will not trigger normally. Only when the believers of evil gods are found can the "bright divine arts divine pattern array" be activated. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the "light divinity technique and divine pattern array" can be used for many years without worrying about energy problems. It can also be said that the followers of the "God of shadow" were unlucky and became the first victims of the "light divinity and divine pattern array". This kind of "light divinity and divine pattern array" which is powered by "divine power crystallization" can release the "light divinity skill", which is powerful enough to damage the fifth level bishop. It has a lethal effect on followers below level 4, and those who can send to the interstellar Federation are all followers below level 4, because the energy level of level 4 believers will be detected by the federal scanning device. The followers of the "God of Shadows" were reduced to ashes one by one in the "magic of light", and the ship was locked by several main guns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 It can be said that David''s act of placing the "light divinity pattern array" in the airdiya star field defense line completely cut off any evil god believer''s access to the interstellar Federation. In addition, after warstar has been reorganized, it is necessary to consider the consequences if anyone wants to provide convenience for the people belonging to God in the big world for the benefit of themselves. The "God of Shadows" did not conceal that the legend of Annabella was not in Gami, which was guarded by the legendary Knight of Anton. The Anton legendary Knight sends a signal to David in the interstellar Federation as soon as he receives the transmission request. David, who was accompanying Emma, moved his mind and separated a part of his mind into Anton''s legendary knights. Anton legendary Knights know who the lady Kathleen is. If she is a real lady, it is impossible to apply for transmission to garmi. The only one who can do so is the "mother forest God". David''s mind enters the soul of Anton''s legendary knight and takes over the body of Anton''s legendary knight. With a wave of his hand, he agreed to Baroness Kathleen''s application for transmission. Others also flew to the planetary portal, waiting for the arrival of Baroness Katherine. The figure of Baroness Katherine appears in front of the planetary portal. The temperament revealed in her eyes is not the temperament of an ordinary baroness, but a temperament that has lived for thousands of years and experienced countless stories. "Mother forest God, what are you doing here?" Anton''s legendary Knight''s temperament also changed greatly. He still inquired with an equal attitude when he knew that lady Kathleen was the "Mother God of the forest". The "mother forest God" looked at Anton''s legendary knight. His eyes flashed with doubt, and soon came to his senses. "Great demigod Arthur, I''d like to meet you and discuss something important." "Mother forest God" said with a slight bow. "Mother forest God" is not too strange. Anton''s legendary knights are normal among the gods, just as he can be attached to the Baroness Katherine. However, the "mother forest God" did not think that the demigod Arthur could have such a means. Only the gods can do this. But think of the magic of the demigod Arthur. He has Alexis, the black dragon, who has reached the demigod level in just a few years. At the same time, he still has the mysterious breath of life absorbing him. There''s something strange about Arthur''s semi divine ability. "How important is it to meet? Can''t this be done? " David is in the interstellar Federation, and he controls Anton''s legendary knight. "I must be in front of the demigod Arthur to be able to tell that this matter concerns the safety of God''s great world!" "Mother forest God" insisted. The "mother forest God" believes in demigod Arthur, but does not believe in Anton''s legendary knights. In other words, he would like to have a face-to-face communication with the demigod Arthur, feel the breath of life again, and deepen his determination to turn to demigod Arthur. "Anton will take you to the hall for a rest. I''ll be back in a minute!" David thought for a moment and said. David, who was in the interstellar Federation, looked at Emma with some regret. He promised Emma to stay with him for a period of time. He had to leave again after only one month. "David, is something wrong?" Emma was sensitive, she asked softly. "Yes, there are some things I need to deal with, and I''m leaving again!" David said helplessly. "You''ve been with me for thirty-five days. You''ve delayed a lot of things. Don''t worry about me!" Said Emma, smiling. Emma really feels very happy. David has been with her for such a long time, and has disclosed their relationship to the interstellar Federation. "I give you the emergency contact information, anything you can contact the emergency contact information, I can receive the message immediately!" David didn''t forget to tell him when he left. Naturally, what David left behind was the contact information of the fifth level bishop of einside who stayed in the "interstellar Federation security point". As David''s Avatar, as long as the message is sent, David can feel it through his soul in any big world. After David left Emma, he first used the ability of "breaking the sky" to teleport himself into space, and then opened a space wormhole leading to "the safety point of God''s big world". He entered the wormhole in a flash, and when he reappeared, he was already 500 meters below the surface of garmi. David''s clothes and face were all changed into demigod Arthur, and Alexis the black dragon appeared on his shoulder. He is a "void" talent. He appears in the hall of the castle and sits opposite the Baroness Kathleen. "Mother forest God" felt the familiar breath of life, which made him indulge in it. In order to get close to it, he was willing to give everything. Later, the "Forest Mother God" made a new discovery. Although he used the body of Baroness Kathleen, which limited his many abilities, he still had his vision. Looking at the demigod Arthur at such a close distance, the "mother forest God" found that the demigod Arthur had some differences."Demigod Arthur, have you finished the body of demigod?" "The Forest Mother God" asked with some uncertainty. The reason why the "mother forest God" did not dare to confirm was that the last time he saw the demigod Arthur a year ago, at that time, the semi God Arthur could not see the state of "demigod body". The "half god body" is generally not visible to the strong. Only by observing the skin close to the gods can we find out the difference. Having a "demigod body" is a real life sublimation, which makes life reach the level of God from the ordinary. Although it is only a demigod, it can also reach the edge of God, and still cross the threshold of God level. Based on observation and experience, it can be concluded that Arthur, the demigod, is in a state of complete demigod. In this state, it is almost certain that you want to be a God. In the future, we only need to constantly enhance the energy, and then we can continue to move towards the divine level. "Mother forest God" is really a good eye David said with a smile. After being confirmed by the demigod Arthur, the "mother forest God" had a strong idea in his eyes. "I have a message to tell you this time!" At this point, the eyes of the "mother forest God" fell on the black dragon Alexis, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes. "Mother forest God," Alexis is trustworthy, he knows everything about me David saw the concern of the mother forest God and said with a smile. Alexis, the black dragon, also glanced at the "mother forest God" with slight dissatisfaction. "The God of death has called on all our gods to discuss and call upon the dragon family to return to God and belong to the great world!" The Mother God of the forest finally told the news. David didn''t feel much. For him, he didn''t know what the dragon family meant to God''s belonging to the big world. Perhaps in the information books, he saw the records of the age of the dragon, but the history was too long to arouse his resonance. "What? Does death want to summon the dragon clan But Alexis the Black Dragon said. "I''ve forgotten, demigod Arthur, that you don''t know the horror of the dragons. Alexis, the black dragon, is here to confirm what I''m going to say. In the age of the dragon, human beings were ruled by the dragon, and the gods were suppressed by the dragon. Finally, the gods launched a group of resistance and defeated the dragon. The dragon family went away from the world. That war, which lasted tens of thousands of years, brought down countless gods Since Alexis, the black dragon, is here, the "mother of the forest" is restrained when explaining it. "It should be the gods who launched a rebellion and calculated the dragon clan with innumerable conspiracies and tricks. The dragon clan finally chose to avoid it!" Alexis, the black dragon, retorted. Alexis, the black dragon, takes a different stand, and naturally his words are quite different. "Alexis the black dragon, in any case, you must admit that the return of the dragon clan will once again plunge the whole god world into an endless war of gods, countless planets will be destroyed by the war, countless human beings will die in the war, and the god world will again enter a long period of chaos." "Mother forest God" said to Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, did not speak. He knew that mother forest was true. "What''s more, when the dragon clan returns to fight with the five gods, it will also cause losses. To know that the five gods have ruled the gods in the big world for tens of thousands of years, no one can see their strength clearly. Although the dragon clan is powerful, after the consumption of different worlds, how much strength can they still have now? Can they really compete with the five gods?" "Mother forest God" continued. Alexis, the black dragon, was even more silent. He fought with the God of war. At that time, he and two Zerg gods fought against the God of war. The battle was even. This is only the God of war. In the big world war with Zerg world, the attack of the God of justice alone made Alexis the black dragon recognize the strength of the five gods. Alexis, the black dragon, did not see the Dragon when they left God''s world, but he could guess the residual fighting power of the dragon clan at that time. To tell you the truth, Alexis the black dragon has no confidence that the return of the dragon clan will pose a great threat to the five gods, unless there is an unexpected development of the dragon family after leaving the world of God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "Mother forest God, do you mean to let me stop calling the dragon clan?" David asked in a voice. He knew nothing about the return of the dragon family. He asked him to stop it unless he asked Alexis, but he didn''t want to embarrass Alexis. "When the dragon clan leaves, it actually leaves the summoning array. As long as the summoning array is activated, it can open up a space channel for the dragon clan to return. "Death" should have mastered one of the summoning arrays, but I don''t know the exact location. This information is held by the God of death. But I think Alexis the black dragon must know the location of the summoning array, as long as the sacrifice is stopped. " "Mother forest God" replied. There was a conflict in Alexis'' heart, but he soon put himself in the right place. In fact, the current situation of Alexis the black dragon will not be accepted by the dragon people. He has signed a master servant contract with David, which in the eyes of the dragon clan is tantamount to desecrating the reputation of the dragon clan. It is conceivable that once Alexis, the black dragon, comes into contact with other dragons, he is bound to be discovered. Moreover, when Alexis the black dragon was captured, the dragon family did not save him. It was David who saved him, and with David''s help, he recovered his strength. Now, under the supply of a large number of "immortal vitality", the vitality has been greatly improved, and his life span has been extended several times. Now, let the black dragon Alexis choose between the dragon clan and David, whether for his own sake or for future development. His choice is David. "Lord, I only know the positions of the two summoning arrays. The rest of the summoning arrays have not been made public!" Alexis the Black Dragon said to David. The "mother forest God" has a fixed eye. When he hears that Alexis the black dragon calls the demigod "Lord", he makes clear the relationship between Alexis the black dragon and Arthur the demigod. Moreover, Alexis the black dragon is willing to tell the secrets of the dragon clan to the demigod Arthur, which shows the black dragon Alexis''s choice. The "mother forest God" can''t understand the half god Arthur. What kind of attraction can it make Alexis the black dragon so determined. "I''ll talk about it later. I hope it''s one of the two summoning arrays. Otherwise, it''s up to luck." David waved. David finally understood that the "mother forest God" did not know what kind of psychology it was because he did not want the dragon family to harm the God and belong to the big world, so he came to look for him. "Mother forest God," I know about it. Thank you very much for your information. " David bowed slightly to thank him. "Demigod Arthur, I don''t know what you think about last time I proposed to be your God." "Mother forest God" asked as he returned the salute. "Mother forest God, are you so sure I can achieve divine level?" David said with a smile. "Yes, I''m quite sure!" "Forest Mother God" nodded heavily and said. If the last time the "mother forest God" proposed to become a demigod, was Arthur''s God inspired by the breath of life. After he went back, he calmed down and wanted to think more about it. This time, it''s not only the breath of life that attracts the "mother forest God." the demigod Arthur achieves a complete "demigod body" in a short time, and can almost become a God. In addition, the "great man" of Alexis the black dragon reflects the status of David and Alexis. These add up to be enough for the "mother forest God" to determine her choice. "Well, if I become a God, I will make you my God, and I will protect you!" David thought about it for a while and said with great certainty. David''s words are full of confidence, completely ignoring the fact that "mother forest God" is a God, but he is only a half god. However, both the "mother forest God" and the black dragon Alexis felt very normal. The "mother forest God" had a smile on his face. "Lord Arthur, in fact, you don''t need to be a God. I can give everything and become your God now!" "The Forest Mother God" bit her teeth and said. "Mother forest God" is not a casual decision. She is very worried about her own future. Although today''s Arthur is still a demigod, but its real strength has exceeded him. The future of demigod Arthur is doomed. If you join in early, you can get the trust of demigod Arthur. David was puzzled. He didn''t know anything about God. The first time he heard about it was the last time "mother forest God" mentioned it. "Alexis, what is God?" He asked Alexis the black dragon through his soul. "In fact, there is no difference between a God''s servant and his own God, but in fact, there is no difference between a God''s servant and a God''s God, but there is no need to open up a God''s own world to a small servant." Alexis, the black dragon, returns in his soul. David was really surprised. He didn''t expect the "mother forest God" to invest so much and trust himself."Mother forest God, are you sure you will be my God?" David was more careful this time, he asked in a deep voice. "Yes, Lord Arthur, I am willing to be your God. I will sign the contract of belonging to God and open up the small world to you." "Forest Mother God" bowed down and said sincerely. The decision of "mother forest God" means that he has handed over everything for thousands of years. In fact, the "mother forest God" has to make this decision. The temptation of vitality is on the one hand, and on the other hand, her small world has been in a situation of making ends meet. In order to be accepted by the "gods at dusk", the small world of "mother forest God" has been consuming the power of faith to provide resources for the believers of other gods. After awakening, she was asked for resources by other gods, which made the "mother forest God" unable to maintain her own small world. After that, whether fighting against the five gods or participating in the chaos of the return of the dragon clan, the weakest "mother forest God" did not feel safe. The "Forest Mother God" has a special perception ability. When he perceives the breath of vitality, he will have a feeling. As long as he turns to the owner of the breath of vitality, he can obtain the right to exist. In the long time of the gods, the "mother forest God" also took refuge in a powerful God to survive that dangerous period. After the fall of the powerful God, he lost his dependence. "Mother forest God" has no psychological barrier to turning to a powerful deity. On the contrary, it is not easy to find a suitable and strong enough God. The demigod Arthur was strong enough that no demigod had been recognized by the five gods in at least ten thousand years, and Alexis the black dragon was also recognized. "Lord Arthur, this body can''t bear my strength. This gives you the location of my temple. Please come to the temple in person." "Mother forest God" carefully said, for fear that the demigod Arthur misunderstood. The body of Baroness Kathleen is an ordinary person. The "mother forest God" can only maintain control and can''t mobilize any strength, otherwise the body will collapse. The reason why the "mother forest God" can directly tell the location of the temple is to gain the trust of the demigod Arthur, on the other hand, it is also because the demigod Arthur will not be afraid to enter the God''s temple. The former storm God is an example. The demigod Arthur went to the storm God Temple and defeated the storm God. The temple disappeared. "Well, I''ll be right there." David nodded. To be honest, with David''s strength today, he really doesn''t worry about any pitfalls. You know, David carried the body with him, and Alexis, the black dragon, were all powerful gods who mastered the innate ability of the God of war. In particular, David''s ability to fight with God in a fair way after the war. The Baroness Katherine bowed to David, then turned and left. When she left, she no longer had the temperament of "mother forest God". David didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, his natural ability of "breaking the void" was exerted, and he entered the space channel. With the continuous exertion of the ability of "breaking the void", God belongs to the big world, which is becoming smaller and smaller in his eyes. It is estimated that after David becomes the divine level, the ability of "breaking the void" will be increased to the extent that he can reach any position directly. At present, although his ability of "breaking the sky" has not reached that level, his continuous "breaking space" talent ability can also span several star domains in a short time. Through the space passage, David appears from the coordinates given by the "mother of the forest" and looks desolate. He took out the alchemy map and found that the planet was called mercury. "My Lord, what I remember here is a battlefield where my family fought with the gods." Said Alexis the black dragon, feeling the breath of the earth. David also sensed that there was a strong radiation. Of course, in the view that God belongs to the big world, it should be the spirit of punishment. This is a powerful God fighting in this place. The terrible power destroys everything here and makes it lifeless. How many thousands of years have passed, and the influence of the war still remains. We can imagine the severity of that war. With his feet on the ground, David''s mighty "demigod" ignores the radiation here, but ordinary people, even knights, can''t survive here for a long time. Just as he looked around, a hole in the ground opened up. A fifth order bishop in a green robe came out and bowed deeply to David. "Great being, I am waiting for you here, please follow me!" The fifth level bishop did not introduce himself, because he had the name of self-knowledge. The identity of the guest who was personally invited by "mother forest God" was not comparable to that of the fifth level bishop. David nodded and followed the fifth order bishop into the cave.The stairs down the entrance of the cave are very long, 100 meters long. At the end of the steps, there is the temple of the "Mother God of the forest.". It is a temple. In fact, the temple body is combined with the surrounding soil. Only the interior of the hall can be seen. However, there is a strong vitality in this temple, which makes the radiation of the outside world shielded, which is why the fifth level bishop can survive here. When David walked into the hall, he saw the statue of "mother forest God" standing in the middle of the hall. There was a flash of light on the statue of "mother forest God". A golden light flew out of the statue. A large amount of divine power poured out of the statue, and gathered on the golden light, and soon a body appeared. When you see the flower head of a girl, you can feel the beauty of a girl''s head. "Lord Arthur, thank you for your trust and come here in person!" The mother forest God was very happy. The arrival of the demigod Arthur showed her recognition. In fact, the speed of David''s arrival surprised the mother forest God. Mercury has no portal. It''s isolated. Severe radiation gives Mercury the best protection. No one wants to come to this planet, let alone explore it. According to the idea of "mother forest God", it will take at least a few days for the demigod Arthur to come here. However, he did not expect that after more than ten minutes, the demigod Arthur would arrive. This from the side shows the semi God Arthur''s strong, also strengthened "the Forest Mother God" the faith. "This is an ancient divinity contract. Please check whether the content is appropriate first." Between the moves of the "Mother God of the forest", a piece of paper with a divine flavor appeared in his hand. David took over the "Shenwen belongs to the divine contract". Now he is very familiar with Shenwen, especially after he has been passed on by the way of shepherd, he has been completely inherited from the belief in becoming a God. The biggest advantage of the divine contract is the single meaning. The contract written in Shenwen does not have multiple meanings. This is the characteristic of Shenwen. Each word represents the rules of the world. When these words are connected together, the words formed have unique meanings. God, as Alexis the Black Dragon said, needs to give everything to the Lord, including the power of the small world. But at the same time, the LORD God also needs to provide protection to the subordinate God. Under the premise of his ability, he also needs to give some help to the subordinate God. The content of this "divine contract" is very clear. After reading it, David asked Alexis the black dragon to read it again. After getting the confirmation of Alexis, David nodded. I don''t know how many years ago the "Shenwen belongs to God contract" in hand. The texture is made of divine skin. It is estimated that it is made from the skin of some kind of divine life. This makes the "Shenwen belongs to God contract" itself is an extremely precious artifact level item, and it is not easy to create the "divine text belongs to God contract". "Mother forest God, are you sure you are my God now?" David finally asked in a voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "Great Arthur, I would like to be your God!" "Mother forest God" is the body of God. He bowed down and said heavily. David nodded. With his spirit, he gently added his own spirit to the LORD God''s place. The "Mother God of the forest" did not hesitate to add his own mark of divinity to the place where the "divine text belongs to the God contract". Just after all the marks of the LORD God and the God in the contract of divinity, a dark golden light flashed, and David felt the surge of rules from the big world. This is the big world rule that witnessed the "divine contract", which was then transformed into two dark golden energy. A dark golden energy flies into David''s soul space, the soul fortress of the small world, forming a pattern. Another dark golden energy, however, has gone into the void, which is the soul of the main body flying to the "mother forest God". David is aware of the extra "Shenwen belongs to God contract pattern". He can clearly feel the soul of the "Forest Mother God", and can give orders to the "Forest Mother God" through the "Shenwen belongs to God contract". The binding force of the "divine text belongs to the divine contract" does not allow the "mother forest God" to die, but it can make the "Forest Mother God" do whatever he can, and can not refuse. At the same time, the "God of the forest" can not betray David. The price of betraying David will be reversed by the rules of the big world and the soul of David. If it is before the signing of the contract, the "Forest Mother God" only needs to consider the betrayal and be bitten by the rules of the big world. However, after the formal signing of the contract of divinity, the Mother God of forest discovered the horror of David''s soul. This was not the soul of a demigod. The sense of vastness from the contract made him feel a little frightened. You should know that David is a demigod who cultivates himself into God. Theoretically, he does not cultivate his soul. However, the "mother forest God" was not surprised but pleased. He felt that he had not turned to the wrong strong. Although it seems that the semi God Arthur himself is not very strong, the powerful and terrifying soul alone can show the potential of the demigod Arthur. Moreover, the "Forest Mother God" did not want to betray. His reputation was always very good. The last time he became a God, he did a perfect job until the LORD God fell and he was free. "Lord Arthur, your God, mother forest, obeys your orders. If you are free now, you can come to my little world and accept the power of the small world." "Forest Mother God" said in an ancient ceremony. "Go to your little world first. By the way, I have something to tell you." David said with a smile and a nod. With a wave of his hand, a space passage appeared, and David stepped into the space passage. The divine body of the "mother forest God" also dissipated. The fifth level bishop on the side was in a closed state during the whole process. All his senses were shut down and he could not know what happened. David walked into the space passage with great curiosity. This is not the first time he has entered the small world. The last time he entered the small world of Gladstone, the God of plague. However, Gladstone, the God of pestilence, was a trivial little God. When Gladstone, the God of plague, was eliminated, the temple only sent the envoy to carry out the divine surrender and the battle was solved. The small world of "mother forest God" is green to the eye. David stands in the center of the small world. A large number of green plants are planted beside the altar, and countless trees are far away. "Mother forest God" did not sit on the throne of the altar, but stood under the altar early, waiting for David. The body of the "mother forest God" did not keep its original size. It would be extremely disrespectful to meet Arthur, a half god, with a height of more than 100 meters. So he reduced his divine body to make it like ordinary human beings. This is the small world of "mother forest God". He does not even need special ability to change God''s body. He only needs to move his mind. Of course, this also needs to consume the power of faith. However, the power of faith needed to be consumed still needed to be consumed. The "Mother God of the forest" did not give up, but did so. At this time, the "mother forest God" was still a little nervous. Although he had signed the "divine contract", opening up his own small world still made him feel that he had given his destiny to others. The "mother forest God" saw David observing his own small world. He did not disturb him, but stood quietly beside him. David''s brow slightly wrinkled, this small world seems to be full of vitality, but under the vitality, it has a clear sense of lack of details. For example, it''s like the old man''s reflection before his death. , especially the green plant beside the divine platform, is extracting the essence of the small world, which is at the expense of the small world. Of course, the energy contained in the green plants is almost the same as that of spiritual objects. This is a spiritual cultivation field made by God."My Lord, the resources produced here can be used for your practice with Alexis the black dragon!" "Mother forest God" said with some pride when he saw David observing the planting land. "The Mother God of the forest", in the future, this kind of plant that consumes the origin of the small world should not be planted any more or less. The cultivation resources of Alexis and I need not worry about it! " David waved. The "Mother God of the forest" was stunned when he heard this. The "mother forest God" is very aware of his own value. He does not have strong fighting power, but he has plant cultivation resources that can benefit all gods. With this ability, he can still obtain some protection through trading after losing his first God, and he can live safely to the present. However, Arthur, the God he just joined, could not see the resources he planted. This made him a little flustered and worthless. How could he get the protection of demigod Arthur. "My Lord, this is the main power of the small world. You can take what you like in the small world at will." The "mother forest God" had no choice but to let Arthur, the demigod, observe by himself. In any case, to become a God, the power of the small world is to be handed over. David takes over the light ball from the "mother forest God", which is the projection of the inner core of the small world. He can control the small world at will. His spirit is connected with the light sphere, and all the situations of the small world are perceived by him in an instant. In the small world, there are two million believers living in the "Mother God of the forest". These believers are in a weak state. Weak believers can only show that the situation in the small world is not optimistic. We should know that all believers enter the small world in the state of soul, and then reshape the body by the power of the small world. In normal state, the remolded body is disease-free and disaster free. Even if it is destroyed for a long time, its soul will be remolded and reborn by the small world. If we say that in the small world of mother forest, a small number of the 2 million believers are in a weak state, it may be normal. But two million believers are all in a weak state, which shows that the little world of "mother forest God" is in great trouble. "Mother forest God, you lack the power of faith?" David turned to the mother of the forest. "Yes, I have been sleeping for 36000 years. During this period, although the power of faith has been supplemented, it has consumed more power of faith. At present, my small world is just barely maintained. In addition, I have to provide resources for the rest of the gods, so the power of faith is not enough!" "Forest Mother God" said bitterly. Not to mention the "mother forest God," any of the Twelve Gods in "Twilight" lacks the power of faith. "You are my God. I will not provide resources for other gods in the future. As for the lack of power of faith, I will supplement some for you first." David thought it over and decided. With a wave of his hand, the bell rang in the "destruction Temple" of the small world of soul space. In the midst of the bell ringing, 4000 hundred year old ascetics sang the book of destruction with the most passionate voice. In the past, David consumed a great deal of divine power because of making artifact, which made the power of faith in "destroying the temple" seriously insufficient. But this kind of deficiency is also relatively speaking, his soul space small world is extremely stable world, has the perfect rule, does not need the power of faith to maintain its existence. So the power of faith that is produced requires little extra expenditure, except to reshape the body for the soul when it is needed. It seems that there are not many thousand hundred year practitioners, but this is the power of 40 million believers. centenary ascetic is the best part of believers. If the Archbishop of war shrine is to spend freely, ordinary gods will not make a hundred years'' ascetic go to war. David is equal to robbing the God of war 1/3 of the centenary believers in the great world of God. Do not belittle this figure. The God of war is one of the five gods, sharing the belief that God is the 1/5 largest in the world. There are more points in the gap between the fingers than the total needs of the evil gods. David mobilized the power of faith in "destroying the temple". Because of the existence of the "divine text is a divine contract", his faith power can be accepted by the "Forest Mother God". Of course, the same faith power of the "Forest Mother God" can also be transmitted to David. "Mother forest God" never thought that she would get the support of the power of faith from the demigod Arthur. What he valued was not the present demigod Arthur, but Arthur after becoming a God. But what happened in front of her shocked the "mother forest God". The mighty power of faith poured out from the void in front of the demigod Arthur and integrated into the small world. The power of these beliefs can be accepted by the small world of "mother forest God", which shows that the power of these beliefs is owned by the demigod Arthur. However, the demigod Arthur is clearly a demigod who cultivates into a God. How can he have so many beliefs? How many believers are needed to reach this level. What''s more, this method of randomly mobilizing the power of a large number of beliefs is that either the demigod Arthur has his own temple or his own small world."Mother forest God" can swear with his proudest perception that Arthur, the demigod in front of him, does not have any characteristics of being a God or a demigod. "Mother forest God" is a channel that can be opened for 10 days. Originally, it can give you more power to believe in. However, some time ago, I tried to make artifact and wasted a lot of power. Of course, if these are not enough, I will try to find some ways for you! " David said with a smile. David really doesn''t like the power of ten day faith in the small world of soul space. He found a better way to make artifact, and he could not use the power of faith in the small world of soul space. He naturally needed to make sure that the little world of mother forest could at least function normally. To tell you the truth, David doesn''t need the "mother forest God" to do anything. Alexis the black dragon introduced the situation of "mother forest God". This is a God who is good at planting and may be used in the future. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s not a great thing to accept a God. There are a lot of God level David fighting, and the "mother forest God" is not good at fighting, and it is not a big deal. Feeling that the small world is rejuvenated, the "Forest Mother God" is in a strong mood. The "mother forest God" turned to the demigod Arthur, who originally wanted to pay the price of resources. But he did not only want resources, but also provided him with the power of faith. In order to survive, the "mother forest God" had to provide resources for the other 11 gods, which was one of the reasons why he could not bear it and wanted to escape from the "twilight of the gods". The first thing the "mother forest God" has done since the power of faith has continuously entered its own small world is to consume part of the power of faith and restore the bodies of two million believers. These two million believers are the foundation of him. After the two million believers have been renewed, the nervous heart of "mother forest God" has finally been put down. If these two million believers fall, the small world of "mother forest God" will enter a vicious circle. In the past, the "mother forest God" had heard about some gods, that is, the believers in the small world lost the support of their faith and could not be revived after death. As a result, the power of belief in the small world became less and less, and eventually the small world collapsed. "Thank you for your generosity. The power of faith has brought my little world back to life." "Forest Mother God" said excitedly. "I can''t find believers for you, but I don''t have to worry too much about the power of faith. In the future, I''ll find a way to get some" magic power crystals "to store them!" David waved. David thought about the power of belief in the Zerg world. Now, two "imperial inheritance patterns" are being used. When the "imperial inheritance patterns" are free, the power of the "imperial inheritance patterns" can be transformed into "divine power crystallization" through the statues in the "destroy temple" of the Zerg world. Zerg can''t do this because they don''t have gods, but David can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 The power of faith pouring into the void gives the "mother forest God" the power of faith to repair the small world. For a long time, the small world of "mother forest God" has been suffering from various small problems due to the lack of faith. The accumulation of these small problems is likely to cause great trouble. In the past, the "Mother God of the forest" knew this clearly, but could not deal with the problems of the small world. The "Mother God of the forest" selects materials from the plants to entertain the demigod Arthur. Of course, this does not affect him to separate his mind and repair the small world. Because of the need to transmit the power of faith, the demigod Arthur will stay in the little world of "mother forest" for ten days. The "mother forest God" has no complaints. To be honest, as long as the power of faith is maintained, he is willing to provide the best food for the demigod Arthur and let him stay as much as possible. David is not without things. He is studying the structure of the small world. Although he has his own small world, his small world has long been out of the scope of the God small world because of the world tree. The small world like the mother forest God is directly related to the ability of the mother forest God. There are plants everywhere. In addition to the plant resources, the rest of the plants are to maintain and enhance the natural capacity of the "Mother God of the forest.". The small world has obvious natural capacity enhancement, and many other rules are weak. "Mother forest God" has begun to make food, and his cooking level is the best after all, which has something to do with his experience. The former God liked delicious food, so the God of forest spent part of his energy on cooking in order to please him. The thinking ability of gods is extremely terrible. Once we study a certain skill, we can push it to the top. In addition, the food materials planted by the "Mother God of forest" are essentially the same as that of spiritual plants, so the food made by "mother forest God" is better. With a little finger, the "Mother God of the forest" raised a bunch of vines from the ground. The vines grew rapidly, and in the process of growth, they automatically changed into tables and chairs. The "mother forest God" puts the ten dishes cooked on the table. Although the demigod Arthur does not need resources, he still wants to show his own value. Otherwise, a worthless God will make him uneasy. "My Lord, please have a taste of the specialties of the small world. In the age of the gods, my cooking is very famous!" "Mother forest God" said to David with a smile. "Well, I''ll taste your craft!" David is also a gourmet. He used to eat his own food. This time, he wants to see how much difference he has with the gods in cooking. "Mother forest" only prepared a chair, which was obviously for David to eat alone. David was not polite. He provided the most needed power of faith for the "mother forest God", so it is necessary to accept the hospitality of "mother forest God". He didn''t know the dishes on the table. They were carefully cultivated by the "Mother God of the forest" and had been improved for generations in the small world. David''s eyes lit up when he tasted the first dish, which was even more delicious than his dishes. We should know that although David''s cooking level is high, the flavor of the dishes he cooks is improved, more because he adds a trace of "immortal vitality" to his dishes. After the use of "immortal vitality", a precious item with strong temptation to any life, his cooking reached its peak. The "mother forest God" is not the same. He uses ingredients containing natural energy to make dishes more delicious than David''s cooking. The smile on David''s face increased as he tasted the dishes. "Mother forest God" looked at David''s look, and his heart was also extremely happy. To satisfy the LORD God means that he has value. In the next few days, according to the requirements of the demigod Arthur, the Mother God of forest reduced the scope of resources plants planted in the small world, mainly to plant plants needed for food materials. Although the plants needed to grow food also consumed the small world''s resources, David did not stop it. He also saw that the "Mother God of the forest" is trying to show the role of God. As for the source of consumption, we can restore it by adding more faith in the future. The "mother forest God" has received contact applications from other gods for many times, but he has become the subordinate God of the demigod Arthur. Naturally, he will not contact the other gods of "Twilight". He even spread a divine metaphor that all the believers of the "Mother God of the forest" quietly left the "twilight of the gods". The "Mother God of the forest" also knows why the gods of "Twilight" contact him. It is precisely these days that they should send resources to the gods. David spent eight days in the little world of "mother forest", which made people feel different from before. Life is everywhere in the small world, every leaf is emerald green, like green jade, good like water washed general.Beautiful flowers can be seen everywhere. In the past, the "Mother God of the forest" would not be willing to let the flowers bloom all the time, which would consume the power of faith. The "mother forest God" was also in a wonderful mood. He entertained the demigod Arthur with all kinds of delicious food every day. David, who was having dinner, suddenly felt the alarm coming from the small world, which made him stunned. However, he has heard that the small world is the most secret private space of the gods. Unless the main god like him has the right to enter the small world belonging to God, the rest of the gods can not even know the position of the small world. "My Lord, there is an enemy coming!" "Mother forest God" appeared beside David and exclaimed in horror. "What''s wrong? No matter who the enemy is, let''s have a look first." David didn''t worry, he said in a deep voice. "Mother forest God" then thought that the demigod Arthur had Alexis, the black dragon, who had been taken into the "artifact space card" by David when he entered the small world. In the end, this is a small world of "mother forest God". Alexis can make his face better without black dragon for the first time. "I don''t know which God knows the position of my small world. He moves the small world to fight for the small world!" The "mother forest God" felt something and said with surprise. Although the little world of "mother forest God" has stayed here for tens of thousands of years, it is impossible to find his small world. The "Mother God" of the forest is very sure. "Is it that when the last God fell, the information about the position of the small world was lost?" The "mother forest God" soon thought of a possibility. And the more she thought about it, the more likely she felt. She had never considered this possibility before. But since the small world has been discovered, there is only one possibility. Because of the lack of faith, the "mother forest God" has not moved the small world after losing its first God. At this time, it is too late to regret. Since the other party has been prepared, it is too late to move the small world. The movement of the small world needs to activate a large number of nodes, and it takes a lot of time from quiescence to acceleration. Since the other party''s small world has entered the scanning range of the small world, it is unavoidable to contact. The eleven gods of "dusk of the gods" have recently discovered the anomalies of the "Mother God of the forest". First of all, all the believers of the "mother forest God" disappeared in the evening of the gods, saying that they went out to carry out the tasks assigned by the "mother forest God", but they could not be contacted again. It is normal that only one believer of "mother forest God" can''t be contacted, but all believers of "mother forest God" are unable to contact, which is a problem. In addition, a few days ago, it was time for the "mother forest God" to hand over the cultivation resources. Maybe the "mother forest God" would spend a day or two in the evening, but all the gods found that they could not contact the "mother forest God". This shouldn''t have happened at all. The connection between gods is a small world that communicates with each other through special ways of communication. As long as the gods don''t sleep and fall, they can''t be contacted. When the gods at dusk discovered the abnormality of the mother forest God, they were both puzzled and annoyed. The wonder is that "how could the Mother God of forest be so bold and dare to default on the agreed resources? The anger is that the" mother forest God "has been sheltered by the" gods at dusk "but fails to fulfill its due obligations. After tens of thousands of years of co-existence, it is very clear that the believers of "mother forest God" are distributed. Although the "mother forest God" believers are now hidden, they always need to contact the outside world to replenish their supplies. As long as they show up, they can''t escape the pursuit of the "gods at dusk.". Of course, one of the gods has a different mind, which is the "God of shadows.". There is a secret of "the God of shadow". In an accidental opportunity, the believers of "God of shadow" found the remains of the old God and offered sacrifices to him. Among the remains of the old God, there is the position of the little world of "mother forest God". "The God of shadow" does not know why the small world of "mother forest God" is in the ruins of the old God. The reason for this matter has been unable to be explored clearly with the fall of the old God. After gaining the position of "mother forest God" in the small world, the "God of shadow" also had plans to seize the small world of "mother forest God". However, due to changes in the situation, the Twelve Gods formed a coalition to fight against the five gods. Although the "God of shadow" did not immediately deal with "mother forest God", his small world also moved to a position very close to the small world of "mother forest God". The sudden loss of contact with the "mother forest God" means that the "mother forest God" has left the previous alliance, and the "shadow God" has decided to seize the small world of "mother forest God" by taking this opportunity.The loss of "the God of shadow" is not small. 500 believers, a god envoy, and a god statue have made his heart ache. If we can seize the small world of "mother forest God", all the losses can be made up for. We can also integrate the small world of "mother forest God" into our own small world and let our small world grow. What''s more, even if the battle between the dragon clan and the five gods is out of control, the "God of shadow" can directly enter into the deep sleep by virtue of the benefits gained from the "mother forest God" small world, and avoid the chaos of the God belonging to the big world. The "God of Shadows" plan is very good. He does not worry about the fighting power of "mother forest God". In the age of the gods, the "mother forest God" was famous for its low combat effectiveness. If it had not been for the initiative to find a master God to attach to, it would have fallen in the age of the gods. Later, after the fall of the main God, the ability to cultivate plant resources was constantly revealed, and plant resources were used for protection. When the "mother forest God" was able to enter the alliance of the Twelve Gods, it was the other gods who admired the ability of the "mother forest God". Driving the huge small world through the special space layer, each line needs to consume a lot of faith. This makes the "God of Shadows" very sad. In order to expand the faith of the interstellar Federation, he has injected a lot of faith into the gods. "These are supplemented by the little world of the mother forest God!" "The God of Shadows" murmured. In the small world of "the God of shadow", tens of millions of believers are crawling on the ground, chanting the book of God of shadow. Tens of millions of believers are all the accumulation of the "God of Shadows". Many believers lost their sleep. It is good to be able to survive so much. In the sky of the "God of Shadows" small world, shadows flash by, and the number exceeds 1000. These are the five level world guardians. The spirit of shadow transforms each acquired level 5 soul into a combat shadow according to his needs. In his small world environment, the combat shadow''s combat effectiveness even exceeds the legendary level. The most important thing is that the level 5 battle shadow is immortal. As long as the "shadow God" still has the power of faith, the level 5 battle shadow can be infinitely revived. Small world snatch is a kind of special war between gods, which seldom happens. It is mainly the contact between the small world and the small world. It is very difficult to obtain the specific position of the other small world. The small world grab war is also the most dangerous war, because once the two small worlds contact each other, the two gods have no way out of each other, only fight to death. The living have two small world of everything, fall estimate only soul can escape into the space turbulence, forever in the endless space sink. Seizing the small world is both an opportunity and a dangerous road to destruction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 "What kind of dragon family, what God belongs to the chaos of the big world, as long as I get the small world of" mother forest God ", these have nothing to do with me "The God of shadow" looked at the approaching little world of "mother forest God" and said in a deep voice. Although the small world snatch is dangerous, if the opponent is the "Forest Mother God", the danger will be reduced to the minimum. With a wave of his hand, "the God of shadow" changed his whole body into a suit of artifact level full of fine scales and black armor. In his hand, he had two long daggers, which were also artifact level. The "mother forest God" was also very nervous. However, there was a demigod Arthur here. When the "mother forest God" saw that Arthur was calm and calm, his tension was relieved. "My Lord, do you think Alexis the black dragon has come out?" "Mother forest God" cautioned. This is also the most worrying thing for the "mother forest God". Up to now, the demigod Arthur has not called Alexis the black dragon, and he can''t really feel relieved because he can''t see Alexis. "Mother forest God, you don''t need to worry about anything. You should first deal with the God of shadow. Since he dares to come, he can''t let him escape!" David said with a smile. When Gladstone, the God of pestilence, fell, David did not get the body of Gladstone because it was dominated by the temple. After that, although David got a lot of deities, he didn''t get the body again. This is an opportunity that David will not let go. David is also ready to fight. He is equipped with "artifact knight armor" and "artifact Knight Sword". Behind him, a pair of energy feathers spread, and six "death chains" are flying. Seeing David''s preparation, the "mother forest God" also appeared a set of green battle dress and a wooden staff in his hand. David glanced at it and found that the quality of the green dress was not as good as the artifact level dress worn by the "mother forest God" before. However, the previous artifact dress did not have much defense, mainly because it was more beautiful and had a positive effect on planting. This green dress has some defensive power. It can be seen that the "Mother God of forest" did not have much fighting experience, so she made the strongest artifact into an auxiliary artifact. However, judging from the appearance of "mother forest God", the battle can still be carried out for a while, at least his momentum is still very strong. David''s figure flashed and disappeared. This small world is a small world of "mother forest God". When the "mother forest God" gives the sovereignty of the small world to David, everything in this small world is open to David. David doesn''t need special artifact to hide his breath. He can hide his breath only by the rules of the small world. The mother forest God did not feel anxious because of the disappearance of the demigod Arthur, but mainly because he could sense the position of the demigod Arthur through the small world. The demigod Arthur is hiding in the area where the two small worlds will touch, which makes the "mother forest God" more reassured. There was an extremely violent vibration in the small world of "mother forest God", which caused many big trees to fall down and most of the 2 million believers were also knocked to the ground. After they fell to the ground, two million believers did not panic or hesitate. They immediately sat up again. They prostrated themselves on the ground and sang aloud the book of God of the forest. The two small worlds collide with each other, and the strength of the collision makes the two small worlds overlap and connect. The collision of rules and rules makes the green and black gray entangle in the small overlapping area of the two small worlds. At the same time, the two rules constantly produce huge energy release, which makes everything in this small area disappear. But at this time, neither the God of shadow nor the God of forest had time to pay attention to this loss. They looked from their own small world to the opposite small world. The opportunity to look directly at another God in the small world is so rare that both gods are somewhat different. "Mother forest God, banish yourself!" "The God of shadows," he said in a deep voice. The voice of the "God of Shadows" is like thunder, but after passing through the overlapping area, the voice is suppressed by the small world rules of "mother forest God", and it is no longer surprising. The so-called self exile is that the gods abandon the small world and enter the turbulent flow of space on their own. This is equivalent to direct suicide, but it can retain more soul energy, more hope than permanent sleep. The "God of shadow" did not persuade the "mother forest God" to surrender and become his God. "The God of shadow" and the "Mother God of forest" are very clear that they can not support the two gods only by their ability. To accept the "Forest Mother God" as a subordinate God, no matter how harsh, at least to ensure the survival of the "mother forest God.". "The God of shadow", I will not give you the whole small world even if I fall down "Mother forest God" is naturally aware of the mind of the "God of Shadows", and he retorted.The "God of shadow" is worried that the small world will be damaged by the war. We should know that the "God of shadow" has taken the small world of "mother forest God" as his own. "I didn''t expect that you were hiding deep enough. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that the power of faith in your small world would be so abundant!" At this time, the "God of shadow" also found the differences in the small world of "mother forest God". "The God of shadow" perceives the power of faith in the small world of "mother forest God", which is not like the small world just after sleeping and waking up. Look at the space flowing with the power of faith, forming the power of faith clouds, ground plants, are also moistened by the power of faith. The "shadow gods" are jealous of the luxury of the "mother forest God" small world. We should know that these sleeping gods, even if they have accumulated the power of faith, are careful to consume them for fear of wasting a little. From the small world of "mother forest God," the "God of shadow" can be sure that "mother forest God" must have a huge reserve of faith power. Without a huge reserve of faith, how could the "Mother God of the forest" have the confidence to spend so much money. "Do you want to resist me with all your fighting power?" "The God of Shadows" said in a sarcastic tone. The "God of shadow" looked at the 52 level five world guardians. They were all five level world guardians. The "shadow God" had 1000 level five world guardians, and their combat power was incomparable. Take a look at the five level world guardians of the "mother forest God". One by one, they are like farmers, and their weapons are also agricultural tools. According to the fighting power of "mother forest God", he never thought of fighting against powerful gods. Therefore, the fifth level world guardian was not used for war preparation, but for planting. In his opinion, the fifth level world guardian is stronger than ordinary believers in planting, which can replace him to perform some divinities and reduce his own workload. Now, when the battle for the small world is about to begin, such a configuration is particularly shabby. The fifth level world guardian of the "God of Shadows" flies around him, just like a demon ready to eat people. However, the five level world guardian of "mother forest God" seems to be bullied and ordinary people with hoes. "God of shadows," you can try it The forest mother said. At this time, the "mother forest God" especially wanted to let "the God of shadow" step into his own small world, and let Arthur, the half god hidden in the small world, do it. Who knows that the "God of Shadows" just keeps talking and doesn''t take actions, which makes the "Forest Mother God" a little anxious. "Mother forest God," you should think about the consequences. If you don''t take the initiative to exile yourself, you won''t fall down easily when I do. I will torture your soul for 10000 years! " "The God of shadow" still wants to ensure a complete small world, so he constantly threatens. At the same time, the spirit of shadow is very happy. This time, the harvest will be very rich. "Mother forest God" did not speak any more. With a wave of his hand, vines appeared one by one, forming a thick vine wall outside the overlapping area of the small world. He responded to the words of "God of shadow" with practical actions, and he would not yield. "Then fight!" "The God of shadow" shook his head, some helpless command. Even though the fighting power of the "mother forest God" was weak, the "shadow God" did not act rashly. He chose to test the strength of "mother forest God" with level 5 combat shadows. In the air, a thousand level five battle shadows first flew into the overlapping area of two small worlds. After arriving here, their bodies became illusory. When they entered the small world of "mother forest God", they disappeared completely. These five level combat shadows enter the "shadow space", which is another layer of space independent of the main space. However, although the "Forest Mother God" is not strong in combat, it is also a God in the end. The shadow of level 5 battle enters his small world. In his small world, all rules are under his control. The invisibility of level 5 combat shadows has no effect on the "mother forest God". Long vines stretched out from the vine wall and were caught in the void. A level 5 combat shadow was caught out of the "shadow space". Then more vines stretched out, also grasping the shadow of level 5 combat in "shadow space". The shadow of level 5 battle is invisible and useless. It also appears in front of the vine wall. When the figure appears, it triggers a full attack. One attack after another falls on the vine wall, and a large area of the attacked vine turns into fragments. There are many holes in the vine wall. Some of the level 5 battle shadows are fast, and they drill through the holes. Some are slow. The vine grows fast and fills the holes again. The shadow of the fifth level battle rushed fearlessly to the "Mother God of the forest" and didn''t care about the huge difference of levels.David is invisible and can see clearly that these five level combat shadows are only level five. In fact, every attack has the power of rules from the "God of Shadows". Even the vine walls used by the "mother forest God" for defense also have the power of rules in which the trapped level 5 battle shadows cannot escape. Whether it''s a level 5 combat shadow or a vine, it''s an extension of the bodies of the two gods. In other words, the two small worlds are closely linked with the bodies of the two gods. Each attack method in the small world has the power of the rules mastered by the gods. The "mother forest God" is also a little angry. This kind of attack by the shadow of level 5 battle is too provocative. With a wave of his staff in his hand, a row of trees seemed to be alive, and the branches, like flexible whips, whipped the five level battle shadows in the air. David really saw the fighting power of "mother forest God". He boasted that the fighting power of "mother forest God" was low. The ability to manipulate plants is indeed very good, but the problem is that at the level of gods, what kind of plants can fight against the gods, and they can''t fight against the gods at all. Of course, it''s good to deal with weaker enemies. At least a lot of shadows in level five combat are taken away by branches. At this time, a level 5 combat shadow rolled on the vine did not bear the twining power of the vine, and the body of the level 5 combat shadow collapsed. Although the body of level 5 combat shadow has been strengthened by the small world, it has exceeded the normal level 5. However, in the face of attacks by the power of rules, its defense capacity is still weak. The "God of Shadows" didn''t care about the casualties of level 5 combat shadows. He had his own small world here. He didn''t care about the casualties of level 5 combat shadows at all. Once the level 5 battle shadow dies, its soul will automatically return to the "shadow God" small world to accept the resurrection of the power of faith in the small world. After resurrection, the combat effectiveness of level 5 combat shadow will be restored to the strongest state and continue to be engaged in the battle. This is why the "God of Shadows" used level 5 combat shadows to test the combat effectiveness of "mother forest God". The shadow of level 5 combat is the existence of immortality. At most, it consumes a little of the power of belief of the "God of shadow". Anyway, it is about to obtain a large amount of faith power from the "Forest Mother God", which consumes the "God of shadow" willingly. But something unexpected happened. After the collapse of the level 5 battle shadow, it became a fragment, and the level 5 soul flew out, and it was about to return to the small world of the God of shadows. In such a short distance, at the speed of level 5 soul, you can return through the connection between level 5 soul and the small world of "God of Shadows". However, after the appearance of these five levels of souls, it seems that they are affected by some power, and then they disappear. The spirit of shadow did not feel the return of the shadow soul of level 5 battle. His mind was stunned. Unless the spirit had a strong research on soul, the normal God could not capture the shadow soul transformed by him. What the "God of Shadows" didn''t know was that the shadow servant who was hiding in the space layer first devoured the soul of the level 5 battle shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 The spirit of shadow suddenly burst into his mind. He could still afford to lose a level 5 combat shadow. But what the "shadow God" did not expect was that the "mother forest God" had the ability to capture souls in her small world. He quickly ordered all level 5 combat shadows to return. At the same time, he moved his body to the small world of "mother forest God". The "mother forest God" found that killing the level 5 battle shadow could make the "shadow God" anxious. However, the "mother forest God" wanted to let the "shadow God" enter his own small world as soon as possible. To know the small world battle, if you don''t want to slowly fight consumption, then you must fight one side to the other side''s small world. This involves the suppression of rules. The gods in home combat will get some help, while the gods in away combat will be suppressed to a certain extent. The "mother forest God" wants "the God of shadow" to come to his own small world, so as to facilitate Arthur''s violent attack. So the "Forest Mother God" no longer reserved, he mobilized a lot of divine power, a row of vines rushed out of the ground, toward the sky. Once the shadows of level 5 are blocked by the vine, they will form a battle. In a short period of time, more than 200 level 5 combat shadows were caught up in a sudden all-out attack. In a short period of time, the "Mother God of the forest" consumed a lot of divine power. However, the results were gratifying. More than 200 level 5 combat shadows were struggling in the vine web, just like insects falling into a spider''s web. The "God of Shadows" finally can''t bear it. These five level fighting shadows have accumulated for thousands of years. They are not only powerful in fighting, but also can provide him with strong faith. The stronger the soul is, the more powerful the belief will be. Especially when the strength reaches level 5, the soul will have a qualitative change, forming the source of soul, and the power of belief will be many times more. Although it has paid a lot of money, we can see that the "God of shadow" is not strong enough. As in the legend, "mother forest God" is among the gods, which means that it has no fighting power. Of course, the so-called lack of combat effectiveness is not aimed at non gods. With the strength of the "Forest Mother God", if you encounter an ordinary demigod, you can crush a demigod only by virtue of the divine body, without using special abilities. The nearly 200 meter body of the "God of Shadows" flies in the air, and first comes to the overlapping area of the two small worlds. There was a ferocious look on his face, and the killing of God was a feat worth showing off for him. "The God of Shadows" is already thinking that he will record today''s grand victory in his book of God, and let every believer sing and preach. The God''s body flew to the edge of the little world of "mother forest God". Without stopping, the "God of shadow" continued to fly into the small world of "mother forest God". In an instant, the "God of shadow" felt the rejection from the "mother forest God" small world, which was a kind of hostility to the powerful life outside the small world rules. Unfortunately, the strength of the "mother forest God" is somewhat weak. The suppression caused by the rejection of this small world is not beyond the expectation of the "God of Shadows". The "God of shadow" is suspended in the sky above the little world of "mother forest God". The black fog on her body expands outwards, which forcibly pollutes the natural breath belonging to the "Mother God of forest". He didn''t even have to do it. As long as the black fog expanded to the whole small world, the "mother forest God" would be over. The "God of shadow" has long been able to see through the attack means of "mother forest God". The ability to manipulate nature is not even the ability to damage the body of the God of shadow. The reason why "the God of shadow" did not rush to fight against "mother forest God" was that he was afraid of destroying the small world of "mother forest God". He used shadow energy to pollute the small world of "mother forest God". If he succeeded, he could completely accept the small world of "mother forest God". At this time, David slowly moved to the shadow God. He used the ability of "underground stealth" to walk through the small world of "mother forest God". His spirit entered the "artifact space card" and did not choose the black dragon Alexis. The black dragon Alexis is indeed very powerful, but if it is Alexis the black dragon who fights with the "God of Shadows", it will greatly damage the small world of "mother forest God". Of all the God level combat power of David, the most powerful one today is the combat body. The perfect combat machine is also the most suitable God body to use the "God of war" ability. After the war body mastered the talent ability of "God of war", David discovered the horror of the war body. After completing the combat skills, David is even confident that he can at least draw with the God of war by relying on his fighting body alone. The "two hundred meters" suddenly appeared in the shadow of the body."The God of shadow" found out that the situation was wrong at the first time, and was about to respond, but it was too late. This can not be blamed for the "God of shadow". The "God of shadow" is only a God who believes in God. Although he has a certain ability of close combat, the ability of "God of shadow" is just like the power of a sneak attack, not a real close combat. Not to mention that the "God of shadow" is still facing the battle body. The Zerg "mother emperor" spent tens of thousands of years of Zerg talents to form the strongest fighting body. As long as David gives an order, he will make the most appropriate attack method according to the theory of "God of war". Before the appearance of the body of war, the six forelimbs were in the stage of ejection attack. At the moment of appearance, the six forelimbs were ejected, and the speed of the six forelimbs could not even be perceived by the God of shadow. Six forelimbs were pierced into the body of the God of shadow, and the left and right arms, shoulders and lower abdomen of the God of shadow were pierced by the forelimbs. With the impact of the battle body, the huge force smashed the God of shadow to the ground. "The God of shadow" was confused at this time. He did not understand what had happened. How could his artifact scale be as weak as a piece of paper. The six forelimbs controlled the "shadow God" for a short time. David didn''t know what special abilities the "shadow God" had. He was worried that if the six forelimbs of the combat body hit the key point of the "God of shadow", if it was not fatal, it would cause the "God of shadow" to display abilities like self explosion. In the face of the "God of Shadows" who survived the age of the gods, David did not dare to take it lightly. The "Mother God of the forest" has been explaining to David the horror of the "God of shadow" through his contact with the LORD God. Therefore, David''s battle plan is not to put the "shadow God" into a state of near death for the first time, but to control it. As long as it is not in an environment of absolute death, the "God of shadow" will not use the means of annihilation. Here we have to say that God belongs to the terror of the God of war in the world. In order to prevent any powerful life from dying back, the God of war has made "artifact Knight war sword", which has built-in lethal effect. No matter what kind of powerful life, once the key is stabbed by "artifact Knight''s sword", it will trigger the lethal effect. Under the ground, David is holding the "artifact Knight Sword". If he wants to break through the defense artifact and the shadow God in his hand with the ordinary sharpness of the "artifact Knight''s sword" before the achievement of the "demigod body", he wants to break the defense artifact and the God body of the "shadow God", which is an impossible thing. But after achieving the "demigod body", David really mastered the "destruction rule energy". David also activated the "rule of destruction energy" when he hit the ground heavily with his six forelimbs on the shadow God. This is David''s first full exertion after he has possessed the "demigod body". When he stimulates the "destruction rule energy" of his whole body, he feels that the space and time around him are still. The body of the fighting body pressed down on the "God of shadow". The horror left on the face of the "God of shadow" even stagnated even the soil aroused by the collision. "Destruction rule energy" envelops the surface of David''s "artifact Knight''s sword" and stabs it from under the shadow God. The artifact level scale armor can''t even block for a moment, so it''s pierced. The "artifact Knight''s sword" continued to pierce into the body of the God of shadow. The skin and muscle of the divine body did not block the terrible destructive power of the "destruction rule energy". When it entered the body of the God of shadow, it was transformed into a ten meter long sword, which was driven by David and pierced into the heart of the God of shadow. When the "artifact Knight''s sword" pierced the skin and entered the muscle, the "God of shadow" had already reacted. He wanted to struggle, but his whole body was completely crushed by the fighting body, and all the power generating points were controlled by the fighting body, so there was no way to exert force. The "God of shadow" wants to explode the divine power, but the divine power in his body is confronting the power in the six forelimbs of the body of war. To detonate the divine power, it needs to be re mobilized. The main reason is that David left the "God of Shadows" too short. As soon as the "God of Shadows" found himself shot down, he found that a long sword had appeared at a distance from his heart. This makes the "God of shadow" unable to make an effective struggle, and the "artifact Knight Sword" has a lethal effect. "The God of shadow" immediately chose his soul to escape at the moment when his body fell. There is a strange passage in the space, and the soul of the "God of Shadows" leaves the body and wants to enter it. However, the shadow of the spirit is no longer the shadow of the spirit.David sensed that the body of "God of shadow" had a lethal effect after the "artifact Knight''s sword" was stabbed into the body to produce a lethal effect, and there was energy in the body that wanted to overflow. He didn''t know what effect the overflow of energy in his body would have, so he put the God body of "the God of shadow" into his own space pendant at the first time. In the space pendant, time is still, and the body of the God of shadow will not change at all. The battle ended in a short period of time, but the "mother forest God" was stunned. "Mother forest God" wants more than half of the God Arthur to summon the black dragon Alexis and the "shadow God" fighting picture, it will be a hard fight. The "mother forest God" can even imagine how the small world will be destroyed. Even after the victory, the broken small world will be restored for a long time. But he never thought that the battle would end so easily. Most importantly, the demigod Arthur did not summon the black dragon Alexis. In other words, all the people in the whole world, including the five gods, misunderstood the true strength of the demigod Arthur. All people think that Alexis the black dragon is the most powerful fighting power possessed by demigod Arthur. Who knows that demigod Arthur has more terrible God level combat power than black dragon Alexis. Even if the "mother forest God" is no longer good at fighting, he still has a vision. After thousands of years, he has seen many divine bodies and divine bodies, among which the human type and the divine body are the most. Since God belongs to the big world, a perfect human type combat system has been developed for a long time. When gods create divine bodies, they will also give priority to human bodies. In addition, the most important point is that if the divine body is not human, it will affect the belief of ordinary human beings, and it is very difficult for ordinary human beings to accept gods in non-human forms. Only those who are good at close combat can use special deities, just like the dragon clan. The form of the dragon clan is born for fighting. The close combat of the dragon has the inherited fighting mode, and the continuous strengthening of the dragon body makes the dragon have certain advantages in the melee. When the "Forest Mother God" saw the separation of battle body and body, the first feeling was perfection. Every part of the body was in line with God''s strongest fantasy of fighting. Especially for the six forelimbs, when the six forelimbs stabbed at the "God of shadow," the "mother forest God" did not clearly perceive the process of piercing in her own small world. It can be seen that the speed of the six forelimbs is so unfathomable. This is only a part of the perfect body. Although the appearance of the body is strange, it is a choice that meets the needs of the battle. "This is a body made for close combat." "Forest Mother God" said in her heart. At the end of the battle, the "God of shadow" fell. Until the end of the battle, the "mother forest God" was still somewhat unbelievable. The powerful "God of shadow" just fell after two rest time. The existence of terror threatening his small world was easily solved, and everything seemed so unreal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Just after the fall of the God of shadow, the little world of the God of shadow lost its master''s control, and the originally gray and black world began to crumble. And as time goes on, the rate of collapse increases. David can''t bear to see this small world collapse in front of him. This is a small world that has been operating for many thousands of years. Even if he has a lot of resources, it will take a long time to rebuild such a small world. "Mother forest God, help me stabilize the small world of" God of Shadows " David said to mother forest. "Yes, my Lord!" "Mother forest God" was awakened by David''s words, and quickly and respectfully responded. At this time, the attitude of "mother forest God" towards David is more humble than before. In this big world, only strength is the foundation of everything. When David had Alexis the black dragon, David''s identity was equivalent to the combined strength of a divine warrior and a demigod with great potential. When David showed that he was separated from the fighting body, his identity also increased. A god level that could kill "shadow God" in seconds was enough to make "Forest Mother God" have more awe. David learned about the shepherd''s road and the small world. With a move of his hand, he separated himself from the front, and then entered the small world of "God of Shadows". There is no need to take a hand when the body moves. Just by virtue of the spirit level peak breath, all the level 5 combat shadows that have lost the gods will be killed. Shadow attendants fly out to absorb all the spirit of level 5 combat shadow. David will not let go of the level 5 spirit which is helpful to David. After entering the "shadow God" small world, the breath of the small world will be separated automatically, which is forced out by the breath of the body. The tens of millions of believers in the whole small world are all pressed down on the ground by the momentum of fighting body and can''t move. David came to the center of the small world, where there was a huge throne. Generally speaking, the main core of the small world will be placed on the throne, where the gods usually sit. The sleeping gods will even sit on the throne for tens of thousands of years. The throne is too big for David. Fortunately, he does not need to sit on the throne. His spirit is wrapped around the throne. He finds the main core of the small world on the throne, and the spirit has made its own spiritual mark on the main core. The whole small world is suddenly quiet, and the believers who still want to struggle are still. It''s not easy to put a mark on the main core of the small world, but David''s soul strength was higher than most of the gods. In addition, it was easier for the master of the small world, the God of shadow, to fall. "Mother forest" followed David into the small world. He did not want to control the small world. It was the booty of the demigod Arthur. He put a series of divine lines drawn by divine power into the small world of "God of shadow", and the small world which had been collapsing gradually recovered. Due to the rapid process of fighting, neither the little world of "mother forest" nor the small world of "God of shadow" suffered much damage. David perceives the small world of "the God of Shadows" through the main core. The situation is not very good. The power of belief in this small world is seriously lacking. There is hardly any ornament in the small world. All of them are bare. This should not be that the "God of Shadows" has no aesthetic vision, but does not want to waste the power of faith. In recent days, David''s power of faith in the small world of soul space has been given to "mother forest God" by him, and he has no extra power of faith. However, this is not something that can not be solved. His mind moved, and his main soul was connected with the "Titan golden armor emperor" split body, "blade Mantis emperor" split body, and the five demigods clone body. The "Titan gold armor emperor" split body, "blade Mantis emperor" split body, and five demigod clone avatars all stopped practicing. The belief power generated by the two "emperor level inheritance patterns" was directly transmitted to the "destruction Temple" located in the Zerg world, and then the power of faith was transmitted to David''s small world of soul space through the "destruction Temple". In this process, some of the power of faith will be consumed when breaking through the space barrier. However, the power of belief generated by the two "imperial inheritance patterns" is too large, which is nothing. With a wave of David''s hand, the "destruction Temple" of the small world in the soul space spurts a huge amount of faith power to the small world outside him. "Mother forest God, use the power of these beliefs to repair this small world!" David said again. The "mother forest God" has been immune to the magic of the demigod Arthur. Although she was surprised at how the power of faith came from, she also obeyed the orders of the demigod Arthur. The power of faith is like an endless stream, and the amount of gushing is very large. In a short period of time, it exceeds the amount transmitted to the small world of "mother forest God" in the past ten days. David did not idle, his mind moved, the small world began to change, the gray sky bright, everything around is no longer black and gray color.Then a huge body of energy was formed. It was David who was 200 meters high. This is not a divine body or a divine body, but a mirage of energy after controlling the small world. A huge phantom figure sits on the throne, while David''s body standing on the side releases his spirit and covers thousands of followers of the "God of Shadows". With "bewitching" and "hypnosis" and the suppression of the world will of the small world, the terrifying pressure is pounding against the souls of tens of millions of believers. Among the tens of millions of believers, all the five levels of strength have long been eliminated, and the rest are ordinary believers who have no soul source. Under the influence of David''s coercion, they will soon be unable to maintain their original beliefs. The believers in this small world are the spoils of the small world war. If one side wins, he can get everything of the other side. Thousands of believers have received a new book of God in their minds, which is the book of God of destruction. In a few minutes, the believers prostrate on the ground and began to sing aloud the book of God of destruction. From this moment on, their faith changed. The "mother forest God" looked enviously at the operation of the demigod Arthur. Tens of millions of believers were enough to maintain the daily consumption of this small world. In addition to the power of faith added by the demigod Arthur, the small world would be enough for another 100000 years. The "Mother God of forest" did not know which God of destruction was. Listening to the book of gods of destruction, we could not find out the source of its identity. However, seeing the huge figure of the demigod Arthur, it seems that there is a great possibility that this "God of destruction" is another god of the demigod Arthur. The more you understand the demigod Arthur, the more unfathomable the "mother forest God" is. "I''ll separate the little world from your little world!" David said to mother forest. The "mother forest God" flew back to her small world to prepare for the control work when the two small worlds were separated. When two small worlds collide, it''s easy to overlap. To separate, it requires a lot of divine power to fill the overlapping area. Originally, the "God of shadow" did not want to separate the two small worlds. Instead, he was preparing to devour the small world of "mother forest God". Due to the power of Zerg belief, David can use enough magic power at this time. He waves his hands, and the divine power enters the overlapping area. The divine power creates a repulsive force that forces the overlapping regions of the small world apart toward both sides. In the view of gods, divine power is omnipotent. As long as it can be transformed into all kinds of objects in one''s own small world, of course, this does not include items with special effects. The two small worlds are slowly separated in a slight vibration. Both the "mother forest God" and David used their powers to repair the damage caused by overlapping and separation in the two small worlds. Finally, the two small worlds were completely separated. David didn''t separate the little world from the little world of "mother forest God". Anyway, he didn''t intend to live in this small world for a long time. He summoned the shadow servant and observed the situation of the shadow God''s soul in his body. This time, the purification was more rapid. It should be that recently, the shadow servant absorbed the energy contained in the God level soul for many times, which made the shadow servant more powerful. According to David''s estimation, the soul of the "God of Shadows" can be purified in two days at most. David didn''t know that at the moment when he stabbed the "God of Shadows" with his "artifact Knight Sword", all the followers of the "God of Shadows" in the twilight of the gods were in a panic. Then they felt that the connection with the God of shadow suddenly became blurred. In particular, the fifth level bishop of Buford, who is in the hall of the headquarters of the evening of the gods, is a fifth level believer of the God of shadows. The fifth bishop of Buford suddenly felt a palpitation in prayer, and then his connection with the "God of Shadows" became distant. Before the bishop opened his eyes, there was no shadow of God. "My Lord is asleep?" The fifth bishop of Buford was surprised and thought of a possibility. In the past, when the "God of shadow" was sleeping, he felt the same as now. But just as the fifth bishop of Buford thought like this, the statues of the God of shadows fell one by one. The stunned fifth order bishop of Buford rushed to the statue and tried to hold the fallen part of the statue with his hand. But he couldn''t hold on to more and more of them. There was a shrill howl from the fifth bishop of Buford, and his eyes turned red. There is only one possibility for what happens in front of us, that is, the "God of shadow" will be completely destroyed. What is the total extinction, that is, whether the God body or soul, are destroyed, only in this way can such things happen in front of the gods. The howl of the fifth order bishop of Buford attracted the attention of the other five bishops. When they saw the statue of the God of shadow, they were all stupidly standing on the spot.The twelve statues of gods in the "twilight of the gods" hall have been standing here for tens of thousands of years. But now the God of shadow is collapsing, and precious materials can''t slow it down for a moment. "Killing God, the God of shadow has fallen!" There was a word from the fifth bishop. There are many believers in God''s big world, many of whom are deeply hidden. At the same time, they seem to have lost their soul. The believers with firm faith will produce a force of hatred opposite to the force of faith after the fall of the gods, which will act on the murderers who kill the gods. When the shadow servant absorbed the soul of the God of shadow, the soul of the God of shadow was completely disconnected from the believers. This is the special ability of Shadow Minister for the soul. Although the soul of "God of shadow" is still in the process of purification, it has been completely destroyed for God belongs to the big world. In the small world of the gods, a deity suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. They also felt what happened in the hall of "gods at dusk". "How could it be?" "Death" sits on the seat of God, and his fingers unconsciously tap on the handle of the chair. Countless questions arise in his heart. In terms of combat power, the "God of shadow" is almost the same as "the God of death". In terms of survival ability, the "God of shadow" has a better survival ability than the "God of death". With the ability to enter the "shadow space" at any time, the "God of shadow" can even approach the weak gods from the "shadow space" without being found in the age of the gods. What''s more, the God of shadow, who has lived from the age of the dragon to the present, can''t leave his own small world, and how can he fall if he doesn''t leave his own small world. Unless the "God of shadow" puts the enemy into his own small world, it can''t be said clearly that the position of the small world is the greatest secret of the gods. With the cautious degree of "God of shadow", it is impossible to make such a mistake. It''s not just death. The rest of the gods are thinking about what''s going on, so that the spirit of shadow can''t escape. Even in the age of the gods, such a complete extinction is extremely rare. Generally speaking, after the fall of gods, unless it is destroyed, the statues will begin to rot with the disappearance of all believers, because they have lost the nourishment of the power of faith and slowly lose their immortal nature. Even if the spirit was destroyed after the defeat, it could not stop the escape of the spirit of God level. The soul of "God of shadow" was destroyed, which made all the gods who had been with the "God of shadow" for many thousands of years felt shivering. The gods have ordered believers to investigate. They need to know the truth of the fall of the shadow God. Of course, it is not that no deity has thought of the abnormality of the "mother forest God". However, no one will think that the fall of the "God of Shadows" is related to the "mother forest God". We should know that the combat power of the "mother forest God" is notoriously weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 David didn''t know the outside world. He didn''t leave the small world of the God of shadows, which now belongs to him. He called for the shadow servant, and put his hand on his shoulder. This time he did not check the situation of the spirit of the shadow God. The soul of the God of shadow was not purified so quickly. David''s focus is on the source of the fifth level soul, which can increase the speed of his soul thinking and the ability of analysis and calculation. For the first time, he saw a golden starlight in the shadow servant, all of which were the golden light from the source of the fifth level soul. A whole thousand level five soul sources, all gathered together, let David look very shocked. We should know that there will not be too many five level strong people in any era. The souls of a thousand level five strong people can''t gather together the souls of a thousand level five strong people by killing all the five level strong people in the whole god world, including nobles, temples and cult followers. Only a spirit like the God of shadows, who has lived for thousands of years, can rely on the accumulation of time to obtain so many level five soul sources. David was not polite. He transferred a thousand five level souls from the shadow servant''s body to his own small world of soul space. A large number of level five soul origins appear in the small world of the soul space. The world tree produces a suction force, which sucks a thousand level five soul sources to the branches, and these level five soul origins turn into a thousand soul fruits. There is no need for David to transform again. As long as his mind sweeps the fruits of his soul, he will have a fifth level soul incarnation. In the soul fortress of David''s soul space small world, there are constantly golden light spots to join, so that every part of the soul fortress is illuminated by the golden light. David calculated that he now has 25 legendary soul avatars and 1473 level-5 spirit avatars. Today, his analytical and computational capabilities have achieved a terrifying effect. Like a 1400 thread optical brain, it can process more than 1400 transactions at the same time. These 1400 threads can also be combined to form a unified supercomputing capability. David''s mind moved. Through the main core of the small world, he could sense the situation of a thousand believers. A thousand believers, each of them can understand clearly what they are doing and what they think at the same time. In the past, at least, David''s soul was too strong to do it. David can understand how the gods feel, and the gods need to process all the information requested by believers. If there are a large number of believers, the information that needs to be processed at the same time is extremely huge information. After removing those useless application information, the information that needs to be answered is to be processed by the gods. David has a large number of separate soul States, some of which are like the processing ability of gods. Of course, he has not been able to really understand how the gods deal with affairs, and can not make a detailed comparison. Taking back his mind, David did not continue to experiment with the ability of soul separation, but instead looked at the small world now. The small world has been transformed on a small scale, at least not as hellish as before. However, the power of belief in the small world is still opening the transmission mode. The strength of belief in the small world has reached a very high level. With this foundation, David can easily transform the small world at will. Although David didn''t want to live in a small world for a long time, it was also a good way for him to hide the small world. If something happens, you can connect your close people to the small world. As long as no one knows the location of the small world, the small world will not be in any danger. With a wave of David''s hand, a small figure appears in front of him, which is the spiritual clan leader race in the small world of soul space. "Great being, what is your calling game for?" Sai bows down and asks. "I need the help of the spirit clan. This small world is very desolate and needs the spirit family to cultivate for me. I need a small world full of green and vitality." David asked for the word from Sai, the leader of the spiritual clan. "Great existence, your will is the mission of the spirit clan!" There was no hesitation in answering the question. For the spirit clan, David, who is integrated with the world tree, is the existence at the same level as the world tree. As a race attached to and created by the world tree, the meaning of spiritual existence is to serve the world tree, and now it is to serve David. Besides, if the spirit people want to develop more quantity, they need more planting space. In the small world of soul space, the spirit clan is also slowly recovering its vitality, and the number is slowly increasing. There is also a small world that can help the spirit clan expand its ethnic group. How can this not make the spirit clan chief Sai happy. "The great being, the spirit clan decided to send elder AOR to develop this small world. Please send me back and send me back after I have told you about it!" The leader of the Ling clan said with his body bowed. With a wave of David''s hand, the spiritual patriarch Sai returns to the small world of soul space.While waiting for the spiritual patriarch Sai to tell good things, David also began to use the power of faith to transform the small world. According to the records in the "shepherd''s road" heritage, he used the power of faith to transform into divine power to draw a divine pattern array, which was connected with the belief channel of 1000 believers. This divine pattern array was placed underground. With the power of belief of 1000 believers, a clear spring gushed out of the ground. He also used his divine power to enter the divine pattern array into the land. These divine pattern array will automatically absorb the power of faith and transform it into nourishing the earth. This divine pattern array makes the land of the small world become the most fertile land. When doing this well, the spirit clan chief Sai is calling for him in the small world of the soul space. His mind sweeps through the small world of the soul space, and the spirit elder o appears in the small world. "Great being, elder of spirit clan, obey your order O, the elder of the spirit family, saluted David respectfully. "I''ll leave it to you. The middle position will remain unchanged, and the rest of the area will be as beautiful as possible! What''s more, you can see what''s needed. I''ll transform it! " David waved. The elder of the spirit clan looked at the situation in the small world and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s much better than saih, the leader of the Ling nationality. There is water here. The land is obviously transformed and extremely fertile. This small world is very suitable for the development of the spirit clan. Although the rules are incomplete, it does not affect the survival of the spirit clan. "Great existence, this small world is very suitable, I will live up to your trust, and make a plan in one day, please review it!" Spirit clan elder Ao respectfully said. "Then you can start!" David said to the elder o''clock. David himself was suspended in the air and began his daily practice. The spirit elder o is flying in the small world, testing every situation, and then planning constantly. Not a day later, when David was learning to pass on the "shepherd''s road" in his mind, Ole, the elder of the spirit clan, came to him. "Great existence, this is my plan, please have a look at it!" O''o, the elder of the spirit clan, stops in the air and transmits a spiritual wave to David as he speaks. David''s spirit is in contact with the spirit wave of elder o''clock, and a picture appears in his brain. David didn''t expect that elder o of the spirit clan still had this ability. Through the spirit wave, the picture is just a map of the small world. The map can be zoomed in and out at will. After zooming in, he can see the details of each plant, and then he can overlook the panorama of the whole small world. I don''t know whether it''s the innate ability of the spirit clan, or whether the elder of the spirit clan has the design expertise. This plan shows the beauty of nature, or it is a kind of beauty of rules. The reason why it is the beauty of rules is that, in the eyes of David, the demigod, everywhere conforms to the rhythm of the world''s rules, which makes people feel the beauty after seeing it. If we transform the small world according to this plan, the small world will become the best place for David to relax in the future. "Very good. I''m very satisfied with this plan. The reconstruction of waterways and ground doesn''t need the spirit clan to do. I''m going to modify the small world according to the plan!" David said with a satisfied smile. The plan does not mention the transformation of the land type and water channel. Originally, the spirit clan was prepared to transform itself, which is what the spirit family is good at. But it''s a small world here. As long as you have the power of faith, it''s easy to transform it into anything. David looked at the planning map in his mind and mobilized his power to distribute all over the small world. The height of the small world changed. The water flow also passed through the underground waterway, forming rivers and lakes of different shapes according to the plan. After David''s transformation was completed, lao''ao, the leader of the spirit clan, started his work immediately. This time, the elder of the spirit clan came here with a large number of spiritual life seeds, which were bred in the small world of soul space. It was originally intended to use these spiritual life seeds to expand in the small world of soul space, but the expansion for the new world is also the same. Whether it is the spiritual clan chief Sai or several spiritual elders, they agree that the spirit clan should be distributed in multiple worlds. Being able to take root in different worlds will give the spirit clan a chance to exist, instead of disappearing from the world because of the destruction of a certain world. The lingzu, who had experienced near extinction, was very afraid of the extinction of the race. Not to mention that this is the order of David. Today''s spiritual people rely on David to survive. According to the design on the planning map, different types of plant seeds will be distributed in different locations. Later, the elder of the spirit clan took out the seeds of spiritual life and scattered them according to the proportion. The seeds of spiritual life will grow together with some plant seeds, and after growing up, they will take care of the plants around them. If you want to transform the whole small world, even relying on the spirit clan, it is not a matter that can be completed in a short time.Of course, David can use the power of faith to generate plants, but that kind of plants are formed purely by the power of faith, and the surface imitated plants are not real plants. Just like the "Mother God of the forest" planting plants, why not use the power of faith to generate directly? On the one hand, it is too uneconomical to consume the power of faith as planting plants. On the other hand, plants produced by the power of faith have no plant characteristics. The plants generated by the power of faith in the small world will be scattered and re transformed into energy. And the plants planted, out of the small world is still a plant, maintaining the characteristics of the plant itself. David didn''t pay attention to the work of Lao Ao, the leader of the spirit clan. Two days later, he called in the shadow servant and put his hand on the shadow servant''s shoulder. The soul of the "God of shadow" has been purified, and the unreal figure of the "God of shadow" in the circle of God level soul is blurred at this time. David introduced the spirit of the "God of Shadows" into his own small world of soul space, and took the initiative to send the spirit level soul to the branches of the world tree. The branches of the world tree wrapped the soul of the "God of Shadows". After about 10 minutes, a dark gold soul fruit appeared on the branch. David doesn''t know why the world tree needs ten minutes to deal with the spirit of the shadow God. He believes in the power of the world tree. In fact, the "God of shadow" has been able to live from a long time ago to the present, and is also famous for its ability of "shadow". It still has the means to protect life. Although the shadow service purified the soul of the "God of shadow", there was still a part of the spirit of the "God of shadow" hidden in the core of the source of the soul. However, it is obvious that the means of "the God of shadow" can not be evaded in front of the world tree. The spirit of the "God of Shadows" was absorbed and purified by the world tree before it could make any action. David was a little excited and touched with the dark gold soul fruit. This is not the first time he has harvested the spirit fruit, but it is the first time that he has harvested the spirit fruit of God level soul. The heart God contacted with the dark gold soul fruit, and the soul fruit turned into the dark gold God level soul. The dark gold God level soul was influenced by David''s main soul and accepted the assimilation of the Lord soul without any resistance. When the dark gold God level soul became his soul incarnation, he felt that his thinking had risen a million times. David couldn''t tell what he felt at this time. The speed of thinking of God level spirit was far from that of God level spirit. The spirit level soul of a God is a collection of many deities. The number of these ideas has reached one million, and each of them is equivalent to a complete fifth level soul. It''s no wonder that David''s thinking speed has been improved so much at this time, which is equivalent to that he has a million level five soul parts to help him think. Even if we kill all the five level strong men in God''s big world and Zerg world, or all the worlds we can find, we can''t have millions of level five souls. The "God of shadow" is not the strongest among the gods, and its soul has such a complex structure. Think about the five gods in the big world, and how powerful their souls will be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 When David had nearly 1500 souls, he felt that his mind was extremely powerful, but compared with the real gods, he found a huge gap. At that time, he felt that his brain was like a light brain with more than a thousand threads. With the soul of the God of shadows, it was like a super server with millions of threads. David''s thousands of believers in the small world can clearly perceive all the thoughts and thoughts of all believers. If you want to know the spirit of the five levels of soul, you can be distracted to deal with affairs, a million minds to deal with the information of millions of believers, almost in a moment. The power of the gods can be seen, and only such a soul can display the magic of terror. Although the strength of David''s soul is no worse than that of the gods, and even exceeds it, his soul has not been sublimated and has not become the unique soul of the gods composed of divine thoughts. He sometimes feels that his natural ability is also very strong, but apart from the ability of close combat, his long-range talent ability can''t have any effect on gods and gods. He has not found the reason, and now he has found the reason. It''s not that his long-range talent ability is not strong enough, but his own soul is still an ordinary soul, and he does not have the characteristics of a real spirit soul, so he can not play the effect of a strong long-range talent ability. At this time, David hesitated. He didn''t want to revive the "God of Shadows". The spirit of the spirit had greatly improved him, which made him a little intoxicated. However, he soon came to realize that this was not his real thinking ability. It would be very difficult for him to further improve his soul if he really relied on the spirit and soul. The spirit of the "God of Shadows" provides David with a good template to let him know what kind of soul is the most powerful one. In the past, David didn''t believe in the God who was the most powerful God in the world. But after seeing the soul of the shadow God, David''s idea changed. It''s not that David would give up the idea of becoming a God, but that he also wanted to take into account his belief in becoming a god if possible. David''s mind entered the space pendant, and a group of "immortal vitality" entered the God of shadow. Then the God of shadow was moved into the small world. Under the control of David''s spirit, the huge God body is suspended in the center of the small world. This small world, which originally belonged to the God of shadow, did not change because of the appearance of the God of shadow. Even the tens of millions of believers did not respond at all. Under the influence of "immortal vitality", the vitality of the body is rekindled. There is no reason why "immortal vitality" can be used as a life-saving medicine by gods and gods. As long as there is enough "immortal vitality", even the God''s body can be pulled back from the state of death. When the vitality of the body is restored, the heart will automatically begin to beat. Squeezed by the heart, the golden blood flows to all parts of the divine body, bringing vitality to the divine body, which successfully resurrects the divine body. At this time, the "God of shadow" was like a living dead man. Without the manipulation of God level soul, it was at most a powerful puppet. David stretched out his finger and gently touched the God of shadow. The spirits in the small world of soul space flew into the God of shadow. David''s mind is also in the spirit body. At the moment when the spirit soul enters the body, he feels the extreme desire of the God body, and the God body wants to absorb the power of faith. In fact, the divine body can automatically absorb the power of faith without the command of the spirit. It''s just that this is David''s small world. Without David''s permission, God''s body is a tiny bit of faith power that can''t be used. David''s mind moved, and the power of faith poured into the body of God, which was not just because of the fall and loss of divine power. As early as when the "God of shadow" was still alive, the body of God of shadow was in a state of minimum belief. There is no way to do this. It was not long before the "God of Shadows" came to life. The power of faith was used everywhere, and there was not much harvest of the power of faith. As the power of faith entered the body of the God of shadow, the first thing that changed was the face of the body. Because the spirit of the spirit was part of David, the face of the body was changed to David''s appearance. At this time, David also put away the illusions sitting on the throne, and had the seat of the real God body. There was no need for the false illusions to come to an end. Because of the connection between the spirit body and David''s main soul, the small world automatically accepted the spirit body. With a large number of faith into the body, the spirit of the body and the spirit of the body began to merge, soul space opened up again. One ability pattern appears in the soul space, which is the original ability and magic skill of "God of shadow".David glanced at it, and to tell the truth, none of these talents, abilities, or divinities could be valued by him. The "shadow" series of divinities has not much merit. It mainly uses "shadow space" to conduct covert operations, spy and assassinate. David didn''t want to make use of the power of the God of shadow. The original combat power of the God of shadow was very weak. Otherwise, the twelve gods would not be able to defeat the five gods. The most powerful ability of "the God of shadow" is the weird way of moving. However, this ability will be greatly limited when compared with a more powerful God. Because in front of stronger gods, the "shadow space" of the "God of Shadows" will be discovered in advance. However, David was also satisfied. It seems that because of the coincidence between the "God of shadow" and the small world, the "God of shadow separation" took over the management of the small world automatically without David''s intervention. In other words, it''s not that the "God of Shadows" takes over the management of the small world, but that the spirit of the spirit and soul is automatically performing various tasks. These tasks are the orders assigned by the "God of shadow" when he is alive. Some of them are like programming. Some of them have their own tasks, and all the spirits that do not need to be separated from the spirit are active. David arranged and adjusted the orders of these gods to make them more suitable for the small world at this time. He could not help but be glad that he did not purify all the orders in his mind. Otherwise, it would take him a long time to issue this order alone. This is to set up the gods separately. This work is nothing to the gods, because the gods don''t care about the consumption of time. But it''s a problem for David, and his time is precious. The work of adjustment is much easier. With the command basis of "the God of Shadows", David just like modifying the code, he adjusted the orders in the mind. The mind is very magical. It is the sublimation of the soul, which makes the soul which can not be quantified be transformed into the quantifiable mind. Despite the fact that there are millions of ideas in the spirit, it does not mean that losing one of them is no problem. It''s like the human soul, even if a little damage will have extremely serious consequences. The loss of one out of a million gods will not have a great impact on the spirit, but it will also do harm to some extent. It is not easy to increase the mind, which requires a lot of faith to strengthen the soul. Unless there is a stable mass of belief channels, it is difficult for gods to upgrade their souls. Therefore, every deity is extremely valuable to any deity. The loss of a deity is not only a decline in strength, but also a damage to the soul. The small world is gradually on the right track under the management of "the God of shadow". David''s figure flashed and left the small world of "the God of Shadows". He came to the small world of "mother forest God". The distance between the two small worlds was very short. In addition, David had the power of two small worlds, so it was very convenient to move. When he came to the small world of "mother forest God", he found that the power of belief here had dropped a lot, which is understandable. Although the fight for the small world did not cause too much loss to the "mother forest God", the small world was also affected. The power of belief needed to restore the small world was very much, and the power of belief transmitted before was only enough for the normal use of "mother forest God". "Yes, my Lord!" The "mother forest God" did not ask the "God of Shadows" about the small world. He saluted respectfully. "This time, the consumption is still a little big. I will open a channel for you to transmit faith. You can ask for the power of faith from there when you need it!" David said to mother forest. With a wave of his hand, a belief transmission channel was formed between the "Forest Mother God" small world and the "shadow God separation" small world. The small world of "God of shadow" is equal to David''s small world. He can transmit the power of belief in Zerg world to the small world at any time through the "God of shadow separation". Therefore, the small world of "God of shadow separation" does not need to worry about the lack of faith. Besides, there are still 10 million believers in the "God of shadow" world. The power of faith generated by these believers alone can also help "mother forest God". "Thank you, sir. This is my cooking for you. I hope you don''t dislike it!" "Mother forest God" said with gratitude, and sent a ring of space in her hand. "Mother forest God" is the master of the small world. Naturally, she can feel the formation of the belief transmission channel. According to Arthur, the demigod, he does not need to worry about the power of faith in the future. "Mother forest God" has seen Arthur, the demigod, transmit the power of faith in the small world of "God of Shadows". The terrible power of belief makes him feel that he can not provide such huge power of belief even if he belongs to the whole God in the big world and all human beings become believers.As a matter of fact, the judgment of "mother forest God" is correct. Although it is said that David has only obtained two "imperial inheritance patterns" in the Zerg world, and has two-thirds of the Zerg faith, the number of Zerg is too large. The number of human beings in the big world of gods is tens of millions of times larger than the number of Zerg. Even if the belief power of lower Zerg is weaker, the power of belief generated by relying on the number is far more than that of the big world of gods. The "mother forest God" did not want to thank him. Fortunately, considering that the demigod Arthur could not stay in this small world all the time, he specially cooked his own dishes and left them for him to enjoy at any time. David took over the space ring and found that the space inside was not small. The space of more than 1000 square meters was full of cooked dishes. After getting the "God of shadow" separation, David also understood the power of the gods. In a short period of time, "mother forest God" can cook so many dishes, needless to say, it''s the benefit of divinity. Each idea can be operated independently, and it is not difficult to cook so many dishes at the same time. "I''m very satisfied with this gift. I have a heart!" David said with a smile. "My Lord, you should pay attention to the fact that the" God of shadow "has fallen into your hands. You have become a god killer. After you leave the small world, there will be a special smell on your body. It is your breath of killing gods!" "Mother forest God" reminds us. David was slightly stunned. He had never thought of such a situation. "No, I''ve seen people kill Gladstone, the God of pestilence, before, and there''s no such thing as killing God!" David shook his head and asked. He didn''t doubt the mother forest God, but wanted to know why. "Gladstone, the God of pestilence," I know, is a weak God. The murderer who killed him does not have the spirit of killing God. That is because Gladstone, the God of pestilence, has no followers in the big world, and the spirit of killing God is actually the result of the hatred generated by the fallen gods'' believers! " "Forest Mother God" explained. David thought it over. Before Gladstone, the God of plague, was killed, he sacrificed all the planets on the planet. Even if there was no sacrifice, those believers were not true believers, but those who were bewitched by him. It is estimated that the fall of Gladstone, the God of pestilence, would not produce "hatred". "It doesn''t have any effect on me, does it?" David asked in a voice. "It''s not true. It''s just that any God who sees the power of hatred will know that you are a god killer. Until all the believers of" God of shadow "die in the big world, the" power of hatred "will disappear! In addition, the remaining believers of the God of shadow will never die with you and will continue to retaliate against you "Mother forest God" will know all. "That''s OK. As long as the believers of the God of shadows dare to show up, they will be solved without my help!" David said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 David said goodbye to "mother forest God" and left the small world of "mother forest God". In the future, it is very simple for him to come here. With his connection with the small world, he can open a space channel with the small world in any place where God belongs to the big world. This is also a feature of the small world. When you leave the small world, you will appear in the space next to the small world. However, if you want to return to the small world, you can return at any time anywhere. David appeared in the sky, he immediately found the difference in his body, a faint black breath rising on his body, forming a high black column. This image of him will be extremely striking everywhere. This makes David feel helpless. From the black air column, we can see that there are many believers in God''s big world. Fortunately, David didn''t have to appear in public. He opened a space wormhole leading to the "safe point of the Zerg world". He came to the Zerg world and went back to the underground space. This time, he came here to leave the body of the fighting body here. He decided to use the method of strengthening the Divine Body recorded in the road of shepherd to enhance the defense and sharpness of the body. After using the combat body, David knew that for a long time, it would become his strongest fighting method. The two "imperial level inheritance patterns" are now separated by five clones, "sword blade Mantis emperor" and "Titan golden armor emperor". In addition, the war body is shared by the two bodies, which makes David feel that the "imperial inheritance pattern" is not enough. You know, David also plans to use the "imperial inheritance pattern" to promote a few demigod Zerg avatars. Of course, he does not know that the Zerg world has restrictions on Zerg divine level, which is not unlimited cultivation of Zerg divine level. For example, David occupied two "imperial inheritance patterns" in the Zerg world, which meant that there were two less Zerg God level places in the Zerg world. The "emperor level inheritance patterns" could not exceed 10, and only eight were left in the Zerg world. Now there are still seven "imperial inheritance patterns" in the Zerg world, and the space for development has become narrow. At present, the quota of "imperial inheritance pattern" is not full. Although the Zerg world has been trying to recover the outflow of two "imperial inheritance patterns", it has not reached the level of paying any price. David calculated whether he could sneak attack a Zerg God level. If it had been put in the past, he would not have thought of it. In the Zerg world, the power of Zerg gods is extremely terrifying and almost inexhaustible. In addition, they can call for help through the Zerg contact network at any time. Zerg gods in the Zerg world, can ignore the distant distance, carry out ultra long distance space movement. However, David has a combat body, the strength of the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" is steadily improving, which gives him the confidence to attack secretly. In particular, the successful attack on the "God of shadow" shows David how powerful the war body is with the talent of "God of war". However, this plan is not in a hurry. He wants to let the three Zerg gods be separated and strengthened for a period of time, so that they can be stronger before they start. Through knowledge sharing, the inheritance of "shepherd''s road" is shared with the combat body, which strengthens the spirit body by itself. David also made a discovery that he left the divine world, and the black pillar above his head disappeared. This is probably because the big world has isolated him from the followers of the shadow God. He, a god killer, cannot be connected with the power of hatred. After finishing the affairs of Zerg world, David returned to the god world and directly appeared in the "God big world safety point", which is 500 meters underground of garmi. With a wave of his hand, the ability of "breaking the void" opened the space channel, and his figure appeared on the ground. Just before David appeared in front of his castle, a figure flew over, and at the same time, a powerful legend rose. "Lord, are you?" Annabella asked, looking at David in horror. Annabella legend knows what the "power of hatred" on David''s head stands for. It''s a sign of the "God killer.". However, the record of "the power of hatred" only appears in the classics of the war shrine, and no one has ever seen it. Perhaps in the age of gods long ago, "God killers" were very common, but even if there were "God killers," they would not appear in the world. Because only gods can kill gods, and gods belonging to the big world usually only exist in their own small worlds and will not appear in the main world. There is no way to clean up the abomination in the temple of war David looked at the black column above his head, spread out his hands and asked. I don''t worry about being discovered in garmi, which is his private planet. What''s more, what does it matter if David is found to be a "God killer". With his power in the god world today, the "God killer" will only increase his reputation."Only if you kill all the believers of the Fallen God, who did you kill?" The legend of Annabella soon recovered, she said, shaking her head. The legend of Annabella also slaughtered the gods, but only when she came down, her state was not her own, but the God of war borrowed her body. However, the gods who can be successfully slaughtered by the temple are all desperate gods. Otherwise, how could normal gods be found. "The God of shadow, one of the twelve evil gods of the twilight of the gods!" David didn''t hide the Annabella legend, he replied. Of course, Annabella legend knows who the "God of shadow" is, which is the existence of God in the big world, second only to the five gods. How can the spirit of the fallen dragon exist in the temple of war! But the "power of hatred" does not deceive people. Such a strong "power of hatred" can only be achieved when one of the twelve evil gods falls. "If you don''t ask the Supreme Council to issue a task to clean up the followers of the God of shadows, you can offer some rewards. I believe all noble knights are willing to fight for you!" Annabella legend thought about it and suggested. "That''s OK. I''ll leave it to you. You''ll take out some spiritual fruits as prizes." David thought and agreed. He didn''t care about the "power of disgust", but the black air column on his head was too ostentatious. "Yes, my Lord!" Annabella legend bows down. The legend of Annabella left garmi and went to the shining star''s Supreme Council headquarters, but it was not long before she returned to garmi with speaker Gould. Speaker Gould appeared in front of the garmi star class portal, and his eyes were on the black gas column not far away. The black column of air is so noticeable that it can be seen even at a great distance during the day. Speaker Gould soared into the air, with Annabella legend on the side and flew to David''s castle. Annabella legend opened the castle door and led Chancellor Gould into the castle. David has been aware of speaker Gould''s breath for a long time. His friendship with speaker Gould should not be too polite. "Arthur, I heard you killed the shadow God?" As soon as speaker Gould entered the hall, he saw David''s first words. Of course, this is not a question, but a kind of disbelief. Even though he saw the legendary "power of hatred" and proved David''s identity as a "God killer", speaker Gould still wanted to hear David admit it himself. "Yes, you came here to see the black air on my head?" David nodded. At this time, Annabella legend gave speaker Gould a glass of "spirit wine", which let David not help but glance at Annabella legend. It''s not that David is stingy. There is a supply of "spirit wine" in the castle. Annabella legend can get one every once in a while. What Annabella legend takes out is her own share. From this we can see her relationship with speaker Gould, but David doesn''t want to ask them more. "It''s not just for this. Today I get the information, and the cult believers are active. Many channels have brought news that cult believers buy information. I still feel strange about this. Now I think it''s because of the fall of the" God of shadows. " Said speaker Gould in a deep voice. The intelligence system of the Supreme Council has been greatly expanded since speaker Gould''s power in the Supreme Council has been greatly increased. The intelligence system of many top nobles has been integrated, which has brought the intelligence system of the Supreme Council to an unprecedented level. Today, the Supreme Council intelligence system suddenly found that many of the people they focused on had abnormal actions, buying information about the temple everywhere. These people who are focused on are suspected to be associated with cult followers. As long as they don''t do anything out of the ordinary, the Supreme Council will not move them. Instead, they will be able to know something about the cult believers. "Is there any trouble for the Supreme Council to issue a mission to wipe out the" shadow God "believers David asked in a voice. David doesn''t really think that speaker Gould just came to see the party. Speaker Gould is still very busy. "Among the believers of the God of shadows, the assassins can be identified. They are very difficult to find. Even if the mission is released, the effect will not be very good!" It is for this that speaker Gould came here, he said with a wry smile. "Release the task first, if there is any effect, let''s talk about it!" David waved. "Do you want me to contact the five shrines and share this mission with them? They have more information about the" God of Shadows ". Maybe the effect will be better Asked speaker Gould. "I don''t need to disturb the temple. I take out spiritual fruits to enhance the strength of noble knights. Besides, if the followers of the" God of Shadows "do not eliminate them, I don''t worry about their revenge!" David said, shaking his head.Speaker Gould nodded, and the spirit fruit as a reward really greatly enhanced the strength of aristocratic knights. In a short period of time, the number of level 5 Templars of the nobility has increased by more than 200. These are the effects of spiritual fruits. "There''s something I want to tell you. I''ve got news that evil gods may make big moves recently. They will capture a large number of people and offer sacrifices on a large scale. You should pay attention to it and inform me immediately if you have any news." David thought of the information that the "mother forest God" had said to speaker Gould. "Big moves? In the present situation, do evil gods dare to make big moves? " Speaker Gould said in surprise. Recently, the temple and aristocratic Knights cooperated with each other and frequently attacked the cult believers. The relationship between the God and the Supreme Council was no longer tense. In addition, the power of the Supreme Council has greatly increased. Even if the Supreme Council is confronted with a matter of divine surrender, it is not without the power to fight back. We should know that in the world where God belongs to the great world, unless it is within the scope of the evil god temple, ordinary divine descent is only the strength of level 5 or the early stage of legend. Such strength is very easy for the Supreme Council to deal with. "The evil gods are ready to summon the ancient dragon clan. If the dragon clan returns to the God belongs to the big world, it will bring disastrous consequences to the God belongs to the big world!" David said in a deep voice. Speaker Gould suddenly rose to his feet. The news was too shocking. Speaker Gould, who was born in the ancient top aristocratic family, naturally knew a lot of secret things in ancient times. In the age of the dragon, when the Dragon ruled the God and belonged to the big world, human beings and gods were oppressed and enslaved by the dragon clan. The giant dragon is on the top, and human beings are only the vassal existence of the dragon, serving the dragon. The gods paid a huge price to expel the dragon family from the god world. Now the evil gods want to call the dragon family back, which will be a terrible disaster. Speaker Gould did not ask the source of the news. As long as you think that David killed the "God of shadow" this time, it is not difficult to imagine that David must have had contact with evil gods. "When I go back, I will arrange for all the intelligence systems to go out and collect information in this respect. We can''t let the evil gods successfully call back the dragon clan. It will cause more terrible consequences than the invasion of the Zerg!" Speaker Gould slowly sat back and said. "In addition, you also want to pass on the information from the temple, but don''t expose it. It''s leaked from me!" David went on. "I''ll pay attention." Speaker Gould nodded. It''s not all about him. It''s all about him. It''s not clear that the rest of Alexis''s call to the black dragon will help. Only when all the five temples are involved can we prevent the actions of evil gods to the greatest extent. Whether it''s a success or not, David has done everything he can. Speaker Gould got such important news that he did not eat in the castle, but hurried back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Two months later, David''s life was very peaceful, and he was not affected at all by being a "God killer". Of course, there was no change in the black air column above his head. It can be seen that the cleaning up of the "shadow God" believers by the Supreme Council and the temple was not smooth. After finishing a round of practice, David opened his lord contact array and looked at the intelligence summary in recent days. There is a message from speaker Gould in the intelligence summary. In two months, neither the intelligence system of the Supreme Council nor the five shrines has found any information about calling for the return of the dragon family. Even the capture and plunder that David said did not happen. The main task of the Supreme Council and the five shrines is still to find new believers and clean them up. If speaker Gould didn''t believe in David''s credibility, he would not have kept collecting relevant information for two months. David is also a little depressed. This information can''t be wrong. This is what the "mother forest God", one of the Twelve Gods of "Twilight", said by himself. As a party, the "mother of the forest God" has become David''s God. It is impossible to deceive David in this matter. What David didn''t know was that the main reason why the evil gods did not act was David himself. Inexplicably, the "God of shadow" fell, and even the soul was destroyed. This event immediately aroused the vigilance of all the gods. The gods stopped all their actions, but kept their daily demagogues. At least, the "twilight of the gods" will not act until we get the exact information. David also checked the intelligence received by the interstellar Federation. Since the "light divinity and divine pattern array" was established there, no evil spirit believers could sneak into the interstellar Federation, but nothing happened again. As for the peaceful world of Zerg. However, in the past two months of practice, the body has initially completed the whole body''s Shenwen coverage, and the defense has increased by about 50%. In the future, it will not have such a strong effect. However, as long as we continue to add holy stripes to the shell of the body, the defense will continue to accumulate. The shell of the body is divine. The number of divine patterns that can be accumulated is almost infinite. However, the more backward the integration, the more difficult it will be and the more power it will consume. In addition, the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" split body also returned to the peak state. With this kind of fighting power, David began to think about which Zerg God level to fight against. In fact, there are not many Zerg gods that can be attacked by stealth. The best choice is nothing more than two. One is "half body spider emperor" and the other is "golden winged beetle emperor". David has been to the lair of "half body spider emperor" once, which can be described as a familiar experience. What''s more, it can be explained by the fact that he had a feud with the "king of the golden winged beetle" who sneaked in and was discovered. As for the saying that "the golden winged beetle emperor" is the Lord of the demigod "golden winged beetle king", there is still a chance to get close to him by taking the opportunity. What David needs is to get close to a certain distance, he can make a surprise attack and solve the battle in an instant. Only considering that once the "golden winged beetle king" falls, the demigod "golden winged beetle king" will lose its protection, and even the demigod will no longer be able to protect its territory. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, has David''s most important base in the Zerg world. When the "golden winged beetle king" falls down, the "half body spider emperor" will inevitably seize territory. Before the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is separated, he offends the "half body spider emperor" and relies entirely on the "golden winged beetle emperor" to resist. David thought about it for a while and decided not to move on to the "golden winged beetle emperor", although he said that the "golden winged beetle emperor" was the easiest to attack. After thinking about it, he opened a space wormhole leading to the "Zerg world safety point", and his figure disappeared in garmi. When he returned to the underground base, David collected all the combat body parts, the Titan golden armor emperor and the blade Mantis emperor into the artifact space card. In order not to let the Zerg world''s gods find anything, he also left the two "imperial inheritance patterns" to the five demigods. After such a long time of cultivation, the strength of the five demigods'' clone is about to reach the peak of the demigods. On the one hand, the reason why the speed of cultivation of the five and a half gods'' clone separation is so fast is that the "imperial inheritance pattern" continuously provides a large amount of divine power. The cultivation energy transformed by divine power makes the five and a half gods separate themselves, hardly considering any resources. On the other hand, the five demigods are the pure "black dragon sleep", which is the path of the black dragon family. This path of cultivation is very simple and clear, and there is not much complexity. There is only one "power of the black dragon" in the rules. In addition, with the experience of the black dragon family provided by Alexis, the separation of the five demigods is no detour.After perceiving the five demigod clones, David is a little envious of his own. It is absolutely the simplest way to practice by using the "imperial inheritance pattern". It can walk through other people''s gods or ten thousand years of cultivation in the shortest time. There are also defects in this road, that is, too much reliance on the "imperial inheritance pattern". Without the supplement of the "imperial inheritance pattern", the strength will gradually decline over time. However, it is aimed at the Zerg God level. The lack of cultivation methods and the big world rules of the Zerg world also suppress the Zerg God level''s perception of the rules. As a result, Zerg deities are usually only specialized in a certain kind of talent and mainly rely on the spirit body to fight. David''s method of using "imperial inheritance pattern" is different from that of Zerg deities. What he allows demigod clones to practice is "black dragon sleep". He just replaces the power of "black dragon sleep" with the power generated by "imperial inheritance pattern". In his years of cultivation, David also found that even without the use of the "imperial inheritance pattern", the semi God clone can stabilize the realm by relying only on the "black dragon sleep". But if you want to improve your strength without passing the imperial inheritance pattern, you need to spend thousands of years to digest and attract the energy in your body and completely control your body. This is why David only allowed the five demigods to use the "imperial inheritance pattern", but his body was self-cultivation. Of course, if there were no massive spiritual resources provided by the spirit clan, David might choose the shortcut of "imperial inheritance pattern". In the God level battle, the demigod''s strength has no effect. That is to say, David is a demigod, and his attack power has reached the divine level. However, he did not intend to take the initiative, because his defense can not resist the God level attack. David also brought a Zerg, the legendary "half body spider king" split. This time, he wanted to enter the territory of the "half body spider king". With the legendary "half body spider king" as the cover, it would be more convenient. The legendary "half body spider king" was naturally included in the "artifact space card". David left the underground base with the ability of "breaking the sky", and soon entered the territory of "half body spider king". Through the space channel opened by the ability of "breaking through the sky", he came to the periphery of the planet where the "half body spider emperor" nests. David has an accurate judgment on the strength of the "half body spider emperor". His position out of the space passage is the range that the "halfling spider emperor" cannot perceive. Here, we can see the distant planet, where is the nest of "half body spider emperor". David summoned the legendary "half body spider king" and later entered the "artifact space card". This time, the "artifact space card" was not hidden under his control. The legendary "half body spider king" flies to the planet with the "artifact space card". When approaching the planet, the huge nest of the "half body spider king" can be seen. At this time, a terrible force fell on the body of the legendary "half body spider king", which seemed to be checking the situation of the legendary "half body spider king". "Half body spider emperor" is in the nest, but it has left a spirit, always aware of the surrounding situation. This habit can also be attributed to David. Last time David came over, he emptied the nest of the half body spider emperor and lost all his treasures, which made him extremely angry and more careful about the safety of his nest. When the legendary "half body spider king" was discovered, the "half body spider king" was very strange. It did not know that there was such a legendary "half body spider king" in the family. David made some changes in his appearance in order not to let the "half body spider king" recognize the identity of the legendary "half body spider king". After perceiving it for a while, the "half body spider king" is really a legend of the "half body spider" family, and is also very curious. "Half body spider king" did not think that the legend of falling down will revive. Besides, they are all "half body spiders" and can be trusted. "Which one are you, little fellow? Why have I never seen you before?" The "half body spider king" brings problems through the spirit. David''s mind is connected with the legendary "half body spider king" and naturally heard the words from "half body spider king". David is a little nervous. If he is found out at this time, he wants to leave without mentioning the plan of the raid. He is afraid that he will be chased by all the Zerg gods. "I am a new legend. I don''t belong to any one. I was promoted by chance." He controlled the legendary "half body spider king" to separate himself through the spiritual path. "No, your breath is so familiar. Come here and let me have a good look." "Half body spider emperor" ordered in a deep voice. David''s heart was tight at first, and then he was glad to hear that the legendary "half body spider king" was separated into the "half body spider king" nest.The legendary "half body spider king" flew separately to the huge nest where two Zerg demigods guarded the cave. The two Zerg demigods didn''t stop the legendary "half body spider king" from being separated. The legendary "half body spider king" walked into the cave. The cave was still full of light, but there was no space stone ornament, so there was no glory when I came here last time. But David remembers that he used his "underground prowl" talent to mine all the better space stones in the space stone mines under the nest. Even the space stones used for decoration by "half body spider emperor" were cleaned by him. Walking into the cave where the "half body spider king" is located, David saw the "half body spider king" lying on a pile of precious stones through the eyes of the legendary "half body spider king". The quality of these gemstones is obviously poor. There are also some small space stones, which should have been found temporarily from other places. After seeing the legendary "half body spider king" come in, the "half body spider king" stands up from the gem pile and looks at the legendary "half body spider king" split body, full of exploration meaning. The split of the legendary "half body spider king" reminds the "half body spider king" of another legend, that legendary "half body spider king" has fallen, but the atmosphere of both sides is very similar. It is for this reason that the "half body spider king" wants to see the legendary "half body spider king" split. "It''s weird, too old!" "Half body spider emperor" whispered. Its main arm made a move, and the legendary "half body spider king" flew to it involuntarily. David''s spirit is attached to the body of the legendary "half body spider king". Naturally, you can see the look of "half body spider king", which David is very familiar with. "Half body spider king" looks a little like the way that researchers in the interstellar Federation look at mice. Maybe "halflength spider emperor" wants to break down the legendary "halfbody spider king" to explain the doubts in his mind. David felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to resist. At this time, there were no other Zerg in the cave except for six third level "half body spiders" separated around the cave. These six third class "half body spiders" are for the "half body spider king" service, in the "half body spider" family, this kind of opportunity is extremely precious. There are some human characteristics of the "halfling spider". The upper body is similar to that of human beings. Of course, the main difference is that although the upper body of the "half body spider" is similar to human beings, it is really too ugly. At least there is no such ugly existence in human beings. The legendary "half body spider king" is controlled by a force and flies to the front of "half body spider king". At the same time, a finger of "half body spider king" has been stretched out, directly tearing open a part of the shell of the legendary "half body spider king", revealing the flesh and blood inside. This is the strange part of the legendary "half body spider king" confirmed by research. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 The legendary "half body spider king" and "half body spider king" are very close, but David did not immediately act. He''s waiting for an opportunity, a chance to kill. In fact, now that we are so close to the "half body spider emperor", there is already an opportunity to kill him. However, when David looks at the research status of "half body spider emperor", he thinks that there is a great possibility that there will be better opportunities in the future. David contacted a lot of researchers, but he knew that once the research was carried out, his mind would be higher and his reaction to the outside world would be slower. "Half body spider king" picked out a piece of flesh and blood from the split body of the legendary "half body spider king". The green blood gushed out and stained the ground. "Half body spider king" perceives the blood of "half body spider" in the flesh and blood. It finds that the split body of the legendary "half body spider king" and the fallen legend "half body spider king" are the same "half body spider", which makes it more doubtful. The fall of the legendary "half body spider king" and "half body spider king" are known, and have a conflict with the "golden winged beetle emperor". The "half body spider king" opened a wound on the split body of the legendary "half body spider king" and took out a piece of flesh and blood again. David didn''t care about the split body injury of the legendary "half body spider king", which can be recovered after treatment. "Half body spider emperor" puts the flesh and blood in his mouth, which makes it more intuitive and accurate to judge some problems. David finally didn''t wait any longer. Half body spider king was very focused at this time. What''s more, he was afraid that something would happen if he waited any longer. It can be seen that the "half body spider emperor" obviously found something wrong. David''s mind moved, and the body of the body was almost attached to the body of the half body spider emperor. The vigilance of the "half body spider emperor" is very high. When a strong person is found to appear, it is the first time to stimulate the silk to protect the body. Only when he saw the body of the war body, the "half body spider emperor" was slightly stunned. This is to recognize the origin of the war body. The "mother emperor" did not disclose to the public the destruction of its fighting body, which would ruin its reputation. The Zerg world has the idea that the strong should be respected. Although the "mother emperor" can issue an order to the Zerg through her natural ability, only the Zerg below the legendary level can obey this order unconditionally. Not to mention the divine level, even the demigods will consider whether the orders of the "mother emperor" are appropriate. Therefore, the "mother emperor" paid a huge price, consumed a lot of Zerg talents, and completed the production of the battle body. By virtue of the fighting style, the "mother emperor" also has the ability to suppress the Zerg deities in terms of force, which also makes the "mother emperor" gain the respect of the Zerg gods. When it comes to the Queen''s body, it''s the first person to look for the Queen''s body. That is to say, the "half body spider emperor" lost the chance of self-help. The sudden appearance of the body split, three pairs of forelimbs launched a stab in the form of ejection. It is easy to use even if it is used 100 times. The combat body separation uses a similar way to deal with the "shadow God" to control the whole body of the "half body spider emperor". This time, two forelimbs directly pierced the heart of the "half body spider emperor." the huge insect body of the "half body spider emperor" struggled twice when the six forelimbs of the battle body were lifted up, and their life was dissipated. Even if the six negative states of Lien Chan''s body, such as paralysis, poison, deceleration, burning, bleeding and freezing, had not yet come into play and played a role, the battle was solved. David brought three Zerg gods this time. He thought that in case of any problems, there would be a black dragon Alexis. But David didn''t think of it. He just sent out the battle body to separate himself and solve the "half body spider king". In fact, the "half body spider king" is the weakest defense among all Zerg divine levels. Its first half body is similar to human beings, and its front half lacks a strong defense insect shell. Compared with other Zerg God levels, it still suffers greatly in defense. Of course, the "half body spider emperor" has a stronger means. As long as its silk does not meet the targeted ability, it can produce a very strong control effect. If the "half body spider emperor" is allowed to choose the battlefield, the combat effectiveness of the "half body spider emperor" will be greatly increased. The biggest function of spider silk is not to spit on the spot, but to arrange traps. Once trapped, the more struggling and tighter the spider silk will be. "Half body spider emperor" is also one of the Zerg deities who is not good at close combat. In the Zerg world, it mainly assists other Zerg deities in fighting. The shadow servant flies out to intercept the soul of the half body spider emperor who is ready to escape. David is also a spirit scroll, and catches the "imperial inheritance pattern" flying out of the "half body spider emperor". After getting the "imperial inheritance pattern", David was very happy. This time, his purpose was to "inherit the imperial pattern".There is no white risk. Another "imperial inheritance pattern" has been obtained. David resisted the joy in his heart. His spirit rolled up the body of "half body spider emperor" and put it into the space pendant. The nest is quiet. Because of the weak strength of the six level three "half body spiders", the breath of the battle body will crush the six level three "half body spiders" until their souls collapse. The activity of the nest was not small, but the two Zerg demigods outside the cave did not respond. this nest has the effect of isolating everything inside. Although the Zerg can not grasp the plotting of the map, it can extract some specific energy from the specific species of the Zerg to form a specific effect. On the inside of the cave, two small pieces of Zerg bones are actually isolated. the technology to isolate skeletal fragments is very cruel. It needs to raise the isolation ability of the Zerg to more than four, and then through the secret art to isolate the natural energy of the Zerg''s body to solidify its isolation talents. Finally, the whole body of the Zerg and most of the bones become the raw materials to solidify the bone fragments of the ability to isolate and isolate. According to the understanding of the two Zerg demigods, it is impossible for anything harmful to the half body spider emperor to happen in the hole * *. The mission of the two Zerg demigods is not to protect the "half body spider emperor", but to protect the nest from random access. As for the protection of the "half body spider emperor", relying on the combat power of the two Zerg demigods, it is really not qualified to say anything about protecting the "half body spider emperor". David''s spirit sweeps through the cave, and everything that can be taken away this time will be taken away. It is estimated that this is the last time David has come to this nest. Now that "half body spider king" is killed, the nest will also fall apart. It was just a moment. David did this and made the body stand on the side of the cave. "My Lord, please come in!" The legendary "half body spider king" said to the two demigods outside the cave. The two demigods didn''t hesitate, and they didn''t think it was the order of the halfling spider emperor. The two demigod Zerg are the demigod "half body spider king", which is the same family of the "half body spider king" and is specially transferred to strengthen the defense of the nest. The other is the "one eyed beetle king" of the demigods, which is also a very destructive existence among the Zerg demigods. The light emitted by one eye has a petrochemical effect and is extremely terrifying. The half god "half body spider king" and the half god "one eyed beetle king" entered the cave. Just after two pieces of isolated bone fragments, they were suppressed by a heavenly power. Then, the body of the battle body flashed into the middle of the two Zerg demigods, and the lightning stabbed out the two forelimbs. Even if the two Zerg demigods knew in advance, they could not dodge the active attack of the battle body. In fact, only David''s God level sub body can do such a thing. Maybe David himself is only a demigod, and he has no divine consciousness. So in terms of combat style, there has never been any idea of equal play. As long as he can achieve his goal, David doesn''t care about the means. One of the top gods stealthily attacked two Zerg demigods. Under normal circumstances, none of them would do this. Similarly, shadow master is responsible for absorbing souls, and David is responsible for collecting the two Zerg deities. David didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He directly exerted his talent of "breaking the sky" and opened a space channel. He took the combat body and the legendary "half body spider king" into the "artifact space card", and his figure disappeared in a flash. Just three breaths after David left, the "golden winged beetle emperor" appeared outside the nest. The "king of the golden winged beetle" rushed into the nest and looked at the empty cavern. Just now, the "half body spider king" sent out a distress signal. The signal seems to be because the time is too tight. It only came and sent out the distress signal without additional information. The "golden winged beetle emperor" is the nearest one. It immediately contacted the "mother emperor" and several other Zerg deities. After knowing that they would arrive soon, it broke through the space and came to the nest of "half body spider emperor". Because of this delay, David calmly took away the body of "half body spider emperor" and killed two demigod Zerg guarding the cave. There is no way for the "golden winged beetle emperor" to get help. It suddenly receives a distress signal from the "half body spider emperor". However, it has a lot of hatred with the "half body spider emperor". Without notifying the other Zerg gods, they rush to the nest of the "half body spider emperor", which may lead to some misunderstanding. The space broke open again. This time, the "polar Scorpion King" arrived. The two Zerg gods were the fastest and the first to arrive. "Have you found the half body spider emperor?" As soon as he entered the nest, he saw the king of the golden winged beetle and immediately asked."No, there is still some residual breath. It is estimated that" half body spider emperor "was here a moment ago "Golden winged beetle emperor" is very familiar with "half body spider emperor", it said in a deep voice. A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the "polar scorpion emperor". You should know that the "half body spider emperor" had an accident in the nest. From the time of receiving the distress signal to their arrival, they had only 10 breaths. What kind of enemies did the "half body spider emperor" encounter? Even ten breaths did not support it. Or should not say ten breaths, should be far less than ten breaths, otherwise they should be able to meet each other. "There''s a breath of space energy here. The killer used the remote space ability to leave here!" "Polar scorpion emperor" also has a careful perception, it has also found. The "golden winged beetle emperor" also came to the position perceived by the "polar scorpion emperor". The wings behind it fanned and opened up the space. It sensed and gave up the idea of tracking. "We can''t find the location of the other end of the assassin''s space passage!" "The golden winged beetle emperor" said helplessly. The "golden winged beetle king" can''t perceive the other end of the space passage, so there is only one possibility. This kind of remote space ability is not the same as their Zerg divine strength tearing space. If you are born with the ability to move in long-range space, you can open a space channel recognized by the world, which is hard to track. The "golden winged beetle emperor" and "polar scorpion emperor" looked at each other with deep fear. The two Zerg gods feel a strong threat from the existence of a terror that can kill "half body spider king" in seconds and can come and go freely in the Zerg world from a long distance. Originally, there were nine deities in the Zerg world, which did not include the battle style of "mother emperor", but referred to the divine level with "imperial inheritance pattern". But now there are only six Zerg gods left, and the two Zerg gods are in great panic when they think of this place. "What''s wrong with the golden winged beetle emperor, half body spider emperor?" The queen inquired in the soul of the golden winged beetle emperor. The feeling of "mother emperor" was very bad. After the "half body spider emperor" sent out a call for help, a "emperor level inheritance pattern" no longer absorbed the power of faith. Two events happened at the same time, which made the "mother emperor" think more about the connection. "The half body spider emperor is likely to have fallen, and its nest is empty. In addition, there should be two demigods guarding the half body spider emperor''s nest, and they are no longer there. The possibility of all being killed is extremely high! " "The king of the golden winged beetle" replied in a deep voice. "All gods come to the insect nest. We are not allowed to act alone. We are in big trouble!" Through her own ability, the "mother emperor" issued orders to several Zerg deities who were coming. The "mother emperor" is no longer considering the killing of "half body spider emperor", but can''t let the Zerg God level lose any more. The number of Zerg gods has dropped to an extremely dangerous level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 "You are in charge of the territory. You control all Zerg in the territory. The first task is to seize the territory of" half body spider emperor " The king of the golden winged beetle gave the demigod the king of the golden winged beetle a separate command. This order made David a little embarrassed. The king of the golden winged beetle handed over the whole territory to the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. However, he soon discovered that one of the important points in the order was that the "golden winged beetle emperor" would not return to his territory for a long time. As for seizing the territory of "half body spider emperor", this is also a normal thing. If the "half body spider emperor" falls, the one who starts quickly will get more territory. The territory of the "golden winged beetle emperor" is closely related to that of the "half body spider emperor", which is also the most convenient way to seize more territory. In order not to let the "golden winged beetle king" doubt anything, David let the demigod "golden winged beetle king" separate himself, and the Zerg with their own territory began to seize the territory of the "half body spider emperor". To tell you the truth, if the "golden winged beetle emperor" is still in the territory, David may really look for it. The main reason is that the process of killing "half body spider emperor" was so smooth that David wanted more. David went back to the underground base of the demigod "golden winged beetle king." he looked through all the Zerg contact networks of the Zerg, and found an important message. Many Zerg deities have left their territory. This action of Zerg deities has attracted the attention of Zerg demigods. In the Zerg contact network where the demigods are separated from the golden winged beetle king, there is a message area belonging to the Zerg demigods. These Zerg demigods are very concerned about the Zerg gods'' actions, and they are wondering what happened. It has not been long since the "half body spider emperor" was killed, and the Zerg God level has not released the news. Some questions have already been raised. David has a guess in his mind that it is likely that he raided the "half body spider emperor", which caused the Zerg God level panic. Think about it is also, encounter the same level strong person is killed by the person this kind of thing, everyone should consider whether he will be the same. Since he couldn''t find the Zerg God level position, David gave up the idea of continuing the raid. David analyzes his own strength. He suddenly finds that as long as he resurrects the "half body spider emperor", then he has the top combat power that can fight the Zerg. There are four divine levels, namely, "Titan gold armor emperor", "sword blade Mantis emperor", "war body", "black dragon Alexis". In addition to "half body spider emperor", there are five divine levels. Now, even the "mother emperor" of Zerg, there are only six Zerg divine levels. All of David''s divine levels have mastered the innate ability of "God of war", and their combat power is extremely fierce. Even if one God level is missing, it can completely suppress the six Zerg God levels. David thought excitedly that he had a feeling of elation in the Zerg world. However, this excitement did not take long, he was forced to suppress, because he thought of one thing, Zerg God level is really extremely powerful, but the most terrifying thing in the Zerg world is the number of Zerg. The number of Zerg in the Zerg world is almost endless. Once there is a wave of insects here, it will be a scene of closing the sky and closing the sun. David doesn''t want to fight against the inexhaustible wave of insects. What''s more, David only wants self-protection. He doesn''t want to rob the "mother emperor" of the Zerg. At least David doesn''t think so. He needs to develop his strength. David released the "Titan gold armor emperor" Avatar, the "blade Mantis emperor" Avatar and the battle body avatar from the "artifact space card". Meanwhile, he gave the newly obtained "imperial level inheritance pattern" to five demigods. At present, the three Zerg deities share the same "emperor level inheritance pattern" by the "Titan golden armor emperor" split, the "blade Mantis emperor" and the battle body respectively. The strength of these three Zerg deity level sub bodies has stabilized, and then it has been continuously strengthened. This is a water mill''s Kung Fu, and the required divine power is enough. David now hopes that the five demigod clones will be promoted to God level as soon as possible, and he will have the strength to deal with all the troubles. The semi divine clone cultivates "the sleep of black dragon", and it is also a divine life "body of black dragon". It is a complete copy of David''s noumenon. Once the demigod clone becomes divine, it is equal to the strength of five black dragons Alexis. Perhaps due to time reasons, the actual combat power of the demigod clone can not be compared with that of Alexis, but the demigod clone can be equipped with artifact, and the artifact equipment of the whole body is enough to make up for some gaps in strength. In addition, there are five clones in the body, or the five are concentric. When the five clones fight together, the actual strength is enough to match the five black The strength of the dragon. One day later, while thinking about cultivation, David injected "immortal vitality" into the body of "half body spider emperor" in the space pendant. When he took the body of "half body spider emperor" out of the space pendant, the body of "half body spider emperor" had already come to life.David is familiar with the resurrection of the divine level. In particular, the shadow service only took one day to purify the soul of the "half body spider emperor". With the help of the world tree, David was only slightly nostalgic about the power of the divine spirit avatar, so he reintroduced the God level spirit avatar into the body of the "half body spider emperor.". From the side of the five demigod clones, some divine powers were borrowed. In the process of the fusion of the divine level soul incarnation and the "half body spider emperor", the divine power was introduced into the divine body, and the speed of fusion was accelerated. When the soul space of "half body spider emperor" was opened up and multiple talent ability patterns were formed in the soul space, David added another Zerg God level avatar. "Half body spider emperor" has not many divine level talent abilities, but mainly around the spider silk. The melee ability of the "half body spider king" is only average. It ranks at the bottom of the Zerg divine level. However, due to the terror control effect of the spider silk, any Zerg divine level will have scruples. Otherwise, the "half body spider emperor" will not be able to compete with the "golden winged beetle emperor" for a long time, leaving the "golden winged beetle emperor" helpless. David looked at the upper part of the body of the half body spider emperor, and his brows slightly wrinkled. Perhaps it was because the spirit and mark belonging to the "half body spider emperor" in the soul of the "half body spider emperor" were purified. In the process of the fusion of the God level spirit body and the God body, the upper part of the body turned into David. David would not accept such a "half body spider emperor". It doesn''t matter if this form of "half body spider emperor" appears in the Zerg world, but once it appears in the god world or the interstellar Federation, it will be a big joke. The reason for this is that the "half body spider emperor" has half the human body. In the past several Zerg gods, there was no such concern at all. Fortunately, the spirit body of "half body spider emperor" is materialized with divine level energy. Large structural adjustment is difficult to control, but it is still possible to change the appearance. David made the "half body spider king" separate, changed the upper body into the form of a human beauty, and took out a set of half body armor for the "half body spider emperor" equipment, but let the "half body spider emperor" split in appearance more suitable for human aesthetic. Looking at the "half body spider emperor" in front of him, in addition to the huge God body, people are afraid of it. When you look at the appearance carefully, you can feel that it is eye-catching. "Half body spider emperor" is not yet able to participate in the battle. It needs to rebuild its shell to strengthen its defense and attack capabilities. After resurrecting the half body spider emperor, David continued to revive the other two Zerg demigods. The demigods who can be arranged to guard the nest by the "half body spider emperor" are still good in strength. After a period of time, the demigod "half body spider king" and the demigod "one eyed beetle king" were successfully resurrected and became David''s new fighting power. The old nest of the "mother emperor" is also called the "insect nest" by the Zerg. It is the root of the Zerg, and the Zerg originated here. In the vast space of today''s insect nest, five Zerg deities are standing in front of the larger "mother emperor" like a meat mountain. "Half body spider emperor" has been confirmed to have fallen "Mother emperor" said in a deep voice. Not long ago, the "imperial inheritance pattern" belonging to the "half body spider emperor" began to work, adding to the power to absorb the Zerg faith. After the operation of the "imperial inheritance pattern", the "mother emperor" tried to communicate with the "half body spider emperor" through the connection of the soul. However, it is impossible to communicate with the "half body spider emperor", which can be 100% sure that the "half body spider emperor" has fallen. Even if the spider''s "Queen''s nest" is a sign of the spider''s death, it''s a sign of the spider''s death. However, before seeing the corpse of the half body spider emperor, the Zerg gods were still lucky. "Do you know who did it? Guess is OK, at least we should have a target tracking! " "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" asked in a deep voice. The rest of Zerg gods are silent, and they can''t answer this question. "It''s Arthur the demigod!" "Mother emperor" said with hatred. The tone of "mother emperor" is very positive. It seems to have great assurance. "Your Majesty, are you so sure?" "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" asked with some disbelief. Although the demigod Arthur is a wanted criminal in the Zerg world, and even launched a big world war for the sake of demigod Arthur, it is also suspected that the demigod Arthur is related to the "imperial inheritance pattern". There is no real evidence of how powerful the demigod Arthur is. It is impossible for Arthur, the demigod, and Alexis, the black dragon, to kill "half body spider emperor" in the nest of "half body spider emperor". "My fighting body has fought with the demigod Arthur. Although the demigod Arthur is not powerful, his artifact in his hand has a lethal effect. At the same time, his energy destructive power is extremely powerful. He can break all defenses in an instant. As long as he cooperates with Alexis the black dragon, it is possible to kill in seconds. This is how my fighting body is destroyed by their cooperation!" The "mother emperor" said his judgment in a deep voice.The "mother emperor" has not announced the destruction of the "mother emperor", but some Zerg deities have been conjectured. Now when they hear the confirmation of the "mother emperor", they feel sad. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the demigod Arthur would be so bold that he went into the nest of the half body spider emperor and killed the half body spider emperor. I''m afraid that the strength of the demigod Arthur will be enhanced, otherwise he won''t have such confidence!" The queen continued. "My Lord, this is not direct evidence!" "Ice silkworm emperor" whispered. In the view of the "ice silkworm emperor," the "mother emperor" is more because of the obsession with the demigod Arthur formed after the destruction of the war body. It''s not only the "ice silkworm emperor," but also the other Zerg gods. "Demigod Arthur will take all the items on the scene every time. This is his style and the" imperial inheritance pattern ". I have great doubt that demigod Arthur is cultivating his own divine level!" "Mother emperor" said in a deep voice. When Arthur, the demigod, got the "imperial inheritance pattern", he found that the power of the "imperial inheritance pattern" was powerful. He must find ways to use it. With the experience of "mother emperor" contacting with human beings, human beings are extremely greedy creatures. Once they find out the advantages of "imperial inheritance pattern", they will want to obtain more. This is why the Zerg have always kept a secret about the existence of the "imperial inheritance pattern". The "mother emperor" knows that as long as humans know that there are such treasures, humans will try their best to take risks. "My Lord, what should I do now?" The emperor''s mother is waiting for the emperor''s approval. "First of all, we can''t separate. Everyone present will stay in the insect nest later. In addition, we need to cultivate more deities. You can choose the appropriate training target from each group and concentrate on the cultivation in the insect nest. I believe that in 10 years at most, the Zerg will have the ability of self-protection again!" The "mother emperor" said his decision. The five Zerg deities fell into thinking about why only the owner of the "imperial inheritance pattern" is the divine level of the Zerg. That is because the "imperial inheritance pattern" is so precious that the Zerg God level rarely trust to hand over the "imperial inheritance pattern" to other Zerg. Even for the descendants of the Zerg, it''s hard for the Zerg to rest assured. You should know that the "imperial inheritance pattern" can improve the strength of the Zerg very quickly. In the Zerg world, if the "imperial inheritance pattern" is handed over to other Zerg, it may be promoted to the divine level in a few years. Once a Zerg borrows the "imperial inheritance pattern" and does not return it, the consequences will be very serious. The strength of the Zerg divine level will continue to drop, while the Zerg who borrow the "imperial inheritance pattern" will continue to improve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 "I hope you will consider the current situation of Zerg. I know the risk of handing over the" imperial inheritance pattern "to other Zerg. However, if all the culturable Zerg are concentrated in the insect nest, what else can happen under our monitoring?" The "mother emperor" saw the worries of the five Zerg gods, and he advised them. "It''s OK. It''s just that even the God level cultivated by the" emperor level inheritance pattern "has not been strengthened for a long time, it is only the weakest one in the divine level!" "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" nodded and said. The reason why each Zerg divine level is so powerful that anyone can fight against Alexis the black dragon is that each Zerg divine level uses the divine power provided by the "imperial level inheritance pattern" to strengthen the divine body. This process has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Zerg gods are also aware of their own weaknesses. They lack the study of rules. This is not because they don''t work hard, but because the rules of the Zerg world are limited. The Zerg get the fastest and strongest way to upgrade to the divine level, which is the characteristic of the world rules. "What I''m worried about now is not whether the God level is weak, but whether we can catch up with the semi God Arthur to cultivate the divine level, if we can catch up with the semi God Arthur and cultivate the divine level before the semi God Arthur. There is no reason why the Zerg world has never had more than ten deities!" "Dead worm king" reminds. The reminder of "dead worm emperor" surprised all the Zerg gods present, but they didn''t think about it. The main reason is that it is very difficult to achieve the divine level itself. Now there are nine "imperial level inheritance patterns". In the past, it is not without the Zerg God level that we have tried to cultivate the divine level. However, no more than 10 deities in the whole Zerg world can be cultivated. The number of ten is like a magic spell. It can''t be broken. Of course, the war style like the "mother emperor" is not really divine, but only a kind of puppet. The way the "mother emperor" cultivates war sports is more troublesome than the promotion through the "imperial inheritance pattern". In addition to the divine power provided by the "imperial inheritance pattern", it also consumes the lives of many Zerg talents. The limit of the number of ten is only a legend spread in the Zerg God level, and has not been really confirmed. But the truth is, even at its peak, the Zerg world has no more than ten gods. "Look for demigods immediately. The strongest demigods of all ethnic groups come to the insect nest and immediately carry out the cultivation plan!" The "mother emperor" issued the order in a deep voice. It is also in a hurry. If there is a limit to the number of ten, and the demigod Arthur has cultivated the divine level earlier and occupied the divine place in the Zerg world, they will never be able to enhance their strength. David is practicing in the underground base. He has no plans to return to the big world recently. The black gas column above his head is too conspicuous. There is nothing wrong with the interstellar Federation. So he stayed in the Zerg world and worked hard. At the end of a round of practice, he received the signal that the demigod "the king of the golden winged beetle" was separated. His mind moved into the spirit of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". At the time of his practice, the demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, received an order from the king of the golden winged beetle to separate himself and deal with the affairs of the territory and then go to the insect nest. David found information about the wormhole in the Zerg network. The wormhole is the home of the "mother emperor" and the birthplace of the Zerg. David wondered why the "king of the golden winged beetle" wanted the demigod "the king of the golden winged beetle" to go to the nest. However, since it was ordered by the "king of the golden winged beetle", the "king of the golden winged beetle" had to go. To his disappointment, the power that the demigod "golden winged beetle king" had just gained was lost under this order, and the rest of the Zerg took over the power to control the territory. After thinking about it, David took out the artifact space card and gave it to the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, and the combat body was put into the artifact space card. If there''s no problem, it''s OK. If you really have trouble, you can definitely escape with the demigod "golden winged beetle king" with the strength of fighting body. The combat Avatar has the ability of space. In the Zerg world, the combat avatar can even directly open the space channel to David from any position in the Zerg world. If the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is really exposed, the underground base will also be exposed, and then the underground base will not be hidden. With the strength of this place, even if all Zerg gods come after them, David is confident to defeat them. Therefore, David was not worried about the safety of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" Avatar. He took the "artifact space card" and left the territory. The flying speed of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" was extremely fast. After a day''s continuous flight, it reached the target position. David''s psyche also entered the body of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. He used the eyes of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king, to see the legendary insect nest.This is the holy land of Zerg. Every Zerg has great admiration for it. The wormhole is a planet, but the natural surface of the planet can no longer be seen. It is completely covered with thick dark green mucus. David was uncomfortable looking at nature, but the demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, was very much enjoying himself. When he landed on the surface of the nest, he felt like he was going home. At a close distance, David felt that the dark green mucus was very special, but the ordinary mucus was of high grade. If the mucus was put in the God''s world, its rating might be able to reach the standard of divine grade. If you want to break through a mucus wall of the insect nest, you can''t do it without a good artifact. Not to mention that the whole planet is full of this kind of mucus. It is not easy to hold a artifact and break through many mucus walls continuously. It will take a long time to enter or break out of it. This is what David saw. The nest may have functions he didn''t know. As soon as the demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, landed on the surface of the nest, a hole opened on the ground in front of it. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, jumped into the cave without hesitation. David found that the walls made of dark green mucus could be separated and assembled at will, just like this cave, which was not originally available. It seems that the purpose of reorganizing the cave and a long passage in the cave was to welcome the separation of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. There is no other way out of this long passage, and the demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, goes all the way to the interior of the planet. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, walked hundreds of kilometers through the passage and finally arrived at its destination. This is a space. After the demigod "the golden winged beetle king" separated into this space, the passage behind him automatically closed and disappeared. At this time, there is already a Zerg demigod in the space. This is the demigod, the "polar Scorpion King". The demigod, the polar Scorpion King, also saw the separation of the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. The two sides didn''t speak. However, David could find out the questions in the eyes of the demigod, and it was obvious that the other party did not know why he came here. There are no other entrances and exits in this space. With the characteristics of dark green mucus, where the entrance and exit need to be set, it can be generated automatically when necessary. It''s the most special way David has ever seen architecture, but it''s just that humans can''t stand it and go crazy in this environment. After a while, another Zerg demigod came, who was the demigod, the "king of heavenly fire and butterfly". At this time, David also saw that this should be the gathering of the Zerg gods of their own tribe. Since the demigods, the polar Scorpion King and the golden winged beetle king, can be separated the fastest, they are the first to arrive. The demigod, the king of golden winged beetles, was a little bit late than the demigod king of polar scorpion. It was like confirming David''s judgment. After that, both the demigod "ice silkworm king" and the demigod "dead gas worm king" came. In this space, five half gods belonging to Zerg gods are all concentrated here. The space is very quiet. This is the insect nest, the holy land of the Zerg. Even if the five Zerg demigods are in doubt, no one takes the initiative to break the peace. The demigod, the golden winged beetle king, senses the fluctuation of space energy, and the other four Zerg demigods also feel it, all looking at the center of space. There appeared a space passage, and the figure of "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" flew out of the space passage. "You are the elite of Zerg. You can become a demigod through cultivation. You have the strongest talent. The clan decided to give you a chance to use the" imperial inheritance pattern "to enhance your strength. You need to be promoted to God level in the shortest time." "Heaven fire illusory butterfly emperor" said in a deep voice. The five "butterflies" almost couldn''t believe that they were listening to the "God of fire". Which of the demigod Zerg here is not the least one thousand years old to become a demigod. Under normal circumstances, they will stay at the demigod level until the end of their life. This is the fate of the Zerg demigods. There has never been a demigod in the Zerg world who has been promoted to the divine level through cultivation. Without the help of the emperor level inheritance pattern, you can''t become a god level. However, the "imperial inheritance pattern" is the treasure of every Zerg God level, and it is impossible to lend it to the Zerg demigods for promotion. For example, the reason why "blade Mantis emperor" loaned the "imperial level inheritance pattern" to the same clan in those years is that after the strength of the same clan has been improved, there is only legendary level, and he belongs to the big world of God. To return to the Zerg world, he must go through the space gate and be in the controllable range of "blade Mantis emperor". Now, the five Zerg gods were shocked by the news that they would lend the "imperial inheritance pattern" to these Zerg demigods. Even David was surprised to hear the news."This is a rare opportunity. In addition, I would also like to tell you that it is possible to produce up to four divine ranks among you, and the more advanced you are, the greater the chance to be promoted to God level." "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" continued. All the demigods that have been mobilized this time are the most powerful demigods of Zerg. Starting from the lower level, you can cultivate the most loyal subordinates, and it takes the longest time. Originally, according to the idea of Zerg gods, it is the best choice to select and cultivate from new born siblings. But if you want to compete with the demigod Arthur in training speed, you can''t choose the lower level Zerg. These Zerg demigods, who have been demigods for a long time, are only a little short of divine level. Only limited by the Zerg world rules, this line of distance is insurmountable. The five Zerg demigods all showed their excitement, and their eyes were warm when they looked at the "sky fire magic butterfly emperor". "Because of the rarity of the imperial inheritance pattern, you can only use it in this space. Once you are promoted, you need to return it. Of course, in the future, you will also have the opportunity to use the power of "imperial inheritance pattern." the "mother emperor" is studying the monthly quota of divine power, which is enough for you to maintain your strength and improve yourself. " "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" slightly let out the momentum, let the five Zerg demigods quiet down, it told the way. Zerg demigods understand the idea of Zerg deities, and the "imperial inheritance pattern" is the foundation of the divine level. The Zerg gods are especially grateful to share them. Zerg demigods dare not have more ideas. Besides, Zerg gods choose the same clan and half gods, and the reliability is the highest. However, no one thought that there was a special existence here. The demigod "golden winged beetle king" was the special existence. In fact, the "mother emperor" is already very comprehensive. The cultivation base is set inside the insect nest, which has a strong defense. Even if the Zerg demigods have any changes, they can''t leave this space. And the choice of these demigods, are no space ability, can not break through the space to leave. Of course, even if you have the ability of space, you can''t use it inside the nest without divine power. It can be said that the breeding base designed by the "mother emperor" is extremely safe. If there is no accident, it is a perfect plan. After the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" has finished, it has moved its own "imperial level inheritance pattern" from its body, and some reluctant to give up the "imperial level inheritance pattern" to the demigod "sky fire fantasy Butterfly King". Although there is nothing to say, the warning in its eyes lets the demigod "sky fire and Butterfly King" understand its meaning. The demigod, the king of heavenly fire and butterfly, took over the "imperial inheritance pattern" with the most respectful attitude, and carefully introduced it into the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 At the same time, four "emperor level inheritance patterns" appeared in the space and flew to the other four Zerg demigods. The demigod, the king of the golden winged beetle, felt the breath of the "king of the golden winged beetle" from flying to his own "imperial inheritance pattern". Needless to say, this is the "imperial inheritance pattern" owned by the "golden winged beetle emperor". What David had not done, he did not expect to be operated by the "king of the golden winged beetle." the "imperial inheritance pattern" entered the body of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" and immediately there was a constant flow of divine power. The five Zerg demigods immediately fell into practice, and the figure of "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" broke through the space and left the space, leaving five Zerg demigods here. Even if David doesn''t release his spirit, he can sense that there are at least five deities around watching this space. Even if the top level Zerg demigods use the "imperial level inheritance pattern" to practice, it is not possible to promote the divine level in a short time. Although the Zerg demigods don''t understand the meaning of "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" that there are only four places to be promoted to God level, they know that the opportunity is rare and they begin to practice without hesitation. David passed on the cultivation method in the inheritance of "the road of shepherd" to the demigod "golden winged beetle king". He didn''t want to let the demigod "golden winged beetle king" separate himself to practice in the most primitive way. You should know that the demigod "golden winged beetle king" has been resurrected. Although it has been restored for such a long time, there is still a gap between the actual demigod''s strength and its peak. Now the five gods are paying attention to it. David doesn''t want to have any action at this time. Instead, let the demigod "the golden winged beetle king" separate himself and practice well. The semi God "golden winged beetle king" got pure divine power from the "imperial inheritance pattern". The divine power was transformed into a series of strengthening patterns with various effects through the way of "shepherd''s road", which acted on all parts of the body. The body of the beetle is not aware of the different speed of the beetle''s body. On the other side, David left the underground base with Alexis the black dragon, the Titan golden emperor and the blade Mantis emperor. Without the artifact space card, David had little influence. Alexis the black dragon, the golden emperor of Titan and the blade Mantis emperor were all taken into the small world of soul space. There is also more space for the two pieces of cards that David can carry at any time. David''s goal this time is to locate the nest of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor". Inspired by dozens of "breaking the sky" talent, David suddenly appears in front of a cave on a mountain peak. His appearance was immediately found by the Zerg around him, and the shrill howl of the insect came from all directions, from the underground and from the sky. A demigod "flame beetle king" rushes out of the cave. It seems that this is the guardian Zerg of the nest. With a wave of David''s hand, Alexis the black dragon appears, and Alexis slaps the demigod, the flame beetle king. The God of war''s innate ability and the huge gap in rank make the demigod "flame beetle king" not have the slightest resistance ability. Even the strongest flame can not be sent out, it is photographed by Alexis the black dragon. The black dragon Alexis ignored the demigod "flame beetle king" who had lost the ability to move. He turned around and sent out a "dragon chant" to the Zerg people gathered in the distance. The terrible "dragon chant" is like a sound bomb, with the sound explosion shock wave visible to the naked eye, rushing forward. The powerful suppression power of the top level deity level life, combined with the lethality of the Dragon chant itself, made all the Zerg in the places they passed fall under the "dragon chant" except for a few Zerg with strong strength or special inhibition ability. David took out the "artifact Knight''s sword" and stabbed it into the heart of the demigod "flame beetle king". The shadow absorbed the soul. He put the corpse into the space pendant. Then he walked into the cave. His spirit was faster than his body. He had already made a circle in the nest of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor", and everything he passed was collected into the space pendant. None of the items that can be picked up by Zerg God level "sky fire Butterfly King" are ordinary. There are even parts of the shell that fall off of the "sky fire magic butterfly emperor" itself. This is the real God level material, plus some semi divine grade material, this time we have a lot of harvest. Of course, this is not David''s main purpose. David swept away the nest of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" and turned out of the nest. At this time, there were Zerg corpses all over the place. Alexis, the black dragon, killed all the Zerg people in sight.Zerg lack of command and are attacked by Alexis, the black dragon of God level. Naturally, they have no resistance. "All right, Alexis, let''s go!" David said in a deep voice. Alexis, the black dragon, stops fighting. His spirit sweeps away all the Zerg corpses above level 5. This is David''s request, and Alexis the black dragon is used to collecting booty after each battle. "Well done this time, all the gems of the" sky fire magic butterfly emperor "nest are for you David said to Alexis the black dragon with a smile. Alexis, the black dragon, is excited. Like all the dragons, he likes shining objects, especially putting all kinds of gems under him to sleep. That''s absolutely enjoyable. In Alexis'' storage space, there are many precious stones that David had given him before. Far away in the insect nest, the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" is paying attention to the cultivation of the demigod "sky fire illusory Butterfly King", but he is aware of the information from his nest. First of all, the alarm of nest * * is triggered. This is an early warning measure arranged by the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" in its nest, which is connected with its soul. If it''s just like this, maybe some Zerg accidentally touched it. But then came the information that the nest was attacked by his followers through the Zerg network, and the terrible black dragon was killing the Zerg. The "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" can no longer stay here quietly. It turns and flies to the "mother emperor". The other four Zerg deities also understand what happened and follow them to the "mother emperor". As for the five Zerg demigods in the space, the five Zerg deities don''t worry too much. The five Zerg demigods are all chosen by the five Zerg gods, and the possibility of betrayal is extremely low. In addition, this is the insect nest, and the dark green mucus wall around is not broken by the demigods. The reason why they stare at them before is just the psychological reason of the five Zerg gods. "Your Majesty, my nest has been attacked. I need the help of gods!" "Heaven fire illusory butterfly emperor" looked at the "mother emperor" and asked in a deep voice. The "mother emperor" did not speak, but sensed the situation of Zerg on the far side of the nest of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" through soul perception. "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor, you are in the past now. It''s too late. I suspect that this is the black dragon and the demigod Arthur. Your loss is inevitable. The rest of the gods order their subordinates to put away the collection in the nest. Now our task is to cultivate a new God level, which is the most important thing!" "Mother emperor" said helplessly. Although the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" was somewhat dissatisfied, it still listened to the explanation of "mother emperor". In fact, the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" thought at this time, and understood that it was too late to go back. The demigod Arthur and the black dragon fought together, and the defense on the other side of the nest could not stop them for a moment. The treasures in the heartache nest of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" are the accumulation of thousands of years. Zerg gods are invincible in the Zerg world, so you don''t have to worry about theft when you pile your treasures in the nest. This time, he was invited by the "mother emperor" to come to the insect nest. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t put away the treasure. Who would have known that the black dragon and Arthur, the demigod, joined hands in the robbery. When the other four Zerg gods heard the "mother emperor"''s warning, they quickly contacted the loyal Zerg in the clan and put away all the treasures in their nests to avoid being robbed. Just as the five Zerg gods were talking to the "mother emperor", in a huge closed space, the half god "golden winged beetle king" who was practicing suddenly stopped practicing. Through the demigod "golden winged beetle king", David sensed the five divine breath around him, and no longer peeped at it. How could he possibly miss the opportunity he created. David is not idle to rob the lair of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor". His purpose is to make the five Zerg gods ignore the five Zerg demigods for a short time. The "artifact space card" hidden under the shell of the demigod "golden winged beetle king" glows slightly, and then the battle body avatar appears in the space. As soon as the combat body appears, a divine power is directly injected into the four Zerg demigods to imprison them. The four Zerg demigods are in the state of cultivation and are not prepared for this sudden attack. Of course, even if the four Zerg demigods are prepared, they will not be able to make any response in the face of war. The spirit of war spirit swept through the four Zerg demigods. Together with the demigods, the golden winged beetle king, they all received the "artifact space card". The reason why the four Zerg demigods were not killed is that once the four Zerg demigods were killed on the spot, the "imperial inheritance pattern" in their bodies would automatically break away from the insect body. In this insect nest, the "imperial inheritance pattern" is too close to its owner. As long as the "imperial inheritance pattern" is separated from the insect body of the Zerg demigods, it will automatically return to their respective masters.Even if the body of war is separated and snatched, it may not be able to completely control all the "imperial inheritance patterns". David chose the safest way. By using the "artifact space card" to completely isolate the space, the imprisoned demigod Zerg were included in the "artifact space card", so that the "imperial inheritance pattern" could be completely isolated from its owner. After doing this separately, the forelimb cuts open the space to drill in. The five Zerg deities and the "mother emperor" felt at the moment of the appearance of the battle body. The five Zerg gods did not have time to say anything. They broke open the space one by one and returned to the cultivation space of Zerg demigods. What they see is an empty training space, and the residual space energy tells them that some god level has just left. "Catch up with him!" "The king of the golden winged beetle" cried out in a rage. After perceiving the residual space energy, the "polar scorpion emperor" did not pursue, but collapsed powerlessly on the ground. "Ice silkworm emperor", "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" and "dead gas worm emperor" all felt for some time, and all of them sent out a heartrending howl. "This is the divine level with space ability, leaving no information to trace!" "Polar scorpion emperor" said to "golden winged beetle emperor" in a deep voice. "How could it be? This is an insect nest. How can an alien deity enter here without being discovered by us The king of the golden winged beetle couldn''t accept the result, he roared. It''s not just the "golden winged beetle king" who can''t accept it. Every Zerg deity here can''t accept what just happened. Although the five Zerg deities are descendants of the same clan, and their strength has reached the level of half gods, they are extremely important in the clan, but these are really nothing. What the five Zerg are most concerned about is their respective "imperial level inheritance pattern". Without the "imperial inheritance pattern", their strength can not be improved, but will gradually decline over time. This is still a long-term impact. The current impact is that the five Zerg gods can no longer fight recklessly. They even dare not do anything to break the space. Because breaking open space for long-range space movement and participating in divine level combat will greatly consume the power in the body. If the five Zerg gods do not consume their divine power, they may be able to persist for thousands of years. If they accumulate enough, it is possible that they will not lose their strength in ten thousand years. However, once the long-range space movement and God war, their internal divine power can not support the stability of strength. The five Zerg deities without the "imperial inheritance pattern" are equivalent to a combat machine. They used to use a continuous stream of energy, but now they can only use limited batteries. Moreover, the batteries are disposable, and the less they are used. The five Zerg gods were extremely upset about why they took out the "imperial inheritance pattern" and handed it to the Zerg demigods. They also thought of who did it. It must be the demigod Arthur. On the other side, Arthur robbed the nest of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor" and used this event to affect their protection of the five "imperial level inheritance patterns". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Compared with the anger, unwillingness and helplessness of the five Zerg gods, the expression of the "mother emperor" at this time is extremely strange and the mood is extremely complex. Just a moment ago, the "mother emperor" clearly perceived the separation of the fighting body. At the moment of the appearance of the body, the "mother emperor" was almost stunned because it was so familiar with the body. For tens of thousands of years, each piece of the battle body was assembled by the "mother emperor" himself. In tens of thousands of years, the "mother emperor" has designed and manufactured combat body parts. In tens of thousands of years, it has obtained corresponding useful parts from Zerg talents, and has used secret arts to integrate the talent and ability of Zerg talents into the useful parts and assemble them into the combat body. That is to say, the "mother emperor" has a high status in the Zerg people, so he can make such a cruel transformation. The "mother emperor" can be 100% sure that it is the battle style, which is impossible for it to perceive mistakes. The insect nest is a very special one, which is the continuation of the mother emperor''s body. For thousands of years, the insect nest and the huge insect body of the "mother emperor" have been integrated into one. It seems that the body of the "mother emperor" is a huge meat mountain. In fact, the insect nest the size of the planet is the insect shell of the "mother emperor". Therefore, when the body suddenly appeared, it was discovered by the "mother emperor". The "mother emperor" also had nothing to do with the war weapons she had made, especially when the body of war broke through the space and left, it could not stop it from leaving. The "mother emperor" could not understand one thing, that is, it knew that the body of war had fallen, otherwise a small part of its soul would not take the initiative to leave the body of war, and that small part of soul was destroyed by the demigod Arthur. Although the body of war is a puppet, it is a living puppet, or the embodiment of the "mother emperor". Once this kind of puppet falls, it is a real death. Unlike ordinary puppets, it can be repaired. Even the "mother emperor" is so familiar with the atmosphere of the battle style, which makes it more sure that this is the battle style. However, despite such a judgment, the "mother emperor" did not say so. The reason is very simple. The "mother emperor" is worried that it can''t explain why. In the insect nest, five "imperial level inheritance patterns" were taken away from the divine level. According to the truth, the divine level that was not recognized by the "mother emperor" could not enter the insect nest. It is not reasonable that the body of the war body appears in the insect nest. If the "mother emperor" talks about the separation of the five Zerg deities, it is likely to make the five Zerg gods suspect that it ordered the war body to rob the "emperor level inheritance pattern" of the five Zerg gods. Even if the "mother emperor" said clearly that the war body entered the insect nest through some kind of space object, it could not say how the Qingzhan body knew the plan of Zerg God level, and used the "emperor level inheritance pattern" to cultivate the divine level in the insect nest. All of these reasons made the "mother emperor" shut his mouth and didn''t tell us the discovery. "Demigod Arthur, I''m not with you!" "The king of the golden winged beetle" is still in a rage. It roars. The other four Zerg gods are gloomy. They know one thing very well, that is, they have completely lost the "imperial inheritance pattern". "In fact, we can still keep our strength!" "Ice silkworm emperor" whispered. The "golden winged beetle emperor" suddenly looks at the "ice silkworm emperor". If the "ice silkworm emperor" is not reasonable, the "golden winged beetle emperor" is afraid to start directly. "The emperor''s" imperial level inheritance pattern "is still there. As long as the mother emperor supplies us with divine power regularly, we can keep our respective strength unchanged." "Ice silkworm emperor" explained. "Yes, your Majesty the mother will agree!" "Heaven fire illusory butterfly emperor" is also echoed. "Your mother will not let us down!" "The dead worm emperor" then responded. "Let''s go to see her majesty." "Polar scorpion emperor" proposed. At this moment, the five Zerg gods are extremely united, and their words are actually a threat. If the "mother emperor" does not share the "imperial level inheritance pattern", then what the five Zerg gods will do is uncertain. For the five Zerg deities who have lost the "imperial inheritance pattern", it is enough to regain some of their divine power. Even if only one sixth of the divine power of the "imperial level inheritance pattern" is given, it is better than that without the divine power and the strength declines, and even eventually falls from the divine level and dies early. The five Zerg gods look at each other, and in this eye, they reach a silent agreement. It doesn''t need to be said that the five Zerg gods all know what they want. As long as the "mother emperor" does not monopolize the "imperial inheritance pattern", then they will still respect the "mother emperor". But if the "mother emperor" does not share the "imperial level inheritance pattern", there is no need for the "mother emperor" of Zerg to exist. When the five Zerg gods break through the space, they should not be stingy about their divine power. They need to negotiate with the "mother emperor" immediately. "You are here. There is my reason for losing the" imperial inheritance pattern ". My" imperial inheritance pattern "will be shared with you As soon as she saw the five Zerg gods coming, she said without waiting for them to speak."My lord Mu Huang, I agree to cultivate Zerg deities!" "Sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" respectfully said. "Yes, my Lord, we all agreed to this plan. No one would like to have this happen. We can only say that the demigod Arthur is too cunning." "Ice silkworm emperor" followed. The "golden winged beetle emperor", "polar scorpion emperor" and "dead worm emperor" are also extremely respectful. It seems that they all respect the "mother emperor" as always. It is very clear to the mother emperor that the veneration of the five Zerg gods is based on their sharing of the "imperial inheritance pattern". Originally, the "mother emperor" wanted to spend tens of thousands of years to recreate a war puppet. With the experience of the last time, this time, there will be less twists and turns in the production, and even better and stronger fighting bodies can be built. But now the "imperial inheritance pattern" is shared with the five Zerg gods. In the future, let alone build war puppets, it is very difficult to improve its own strength. A "imperial level inheritance pattern" is used by six Zerg deities. They are not prudent human gods. They will use every bit of power of faith to the utmost. The "mother emperor" did not dare to refuse the request of the five Zerg deities. Once they refused to share the "imperial inheritance pattern", the five Zerg deities would snatch the "imperial inheritance pattern". That is to say, the five Zerg deities really respect the "mother emperor" and dare not to snatch them. The five Zerg deities who lost their fighting power also lost the ability to protect the Zerg. In particular, if the five Zerg deities were not here, then the warfighting avatar or the demigod Arthur would come back again, and the "mother emperor" might not even have the power to protect himself. The "mother emperor" has only one choice and the only choice. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. The combat body returns from the insect nest, directly breaks through the space and comes to the underground space base. David made the demigod "the golden winged beetle king" separate with the "artifact space card" and the war body hidden in the "artifact space card". There was no other meaning. He just didn''t want to make the demigod "golden winged beetle king" in danger. This is also his confidence that he can break through the siege of many Zerg gods. It was with this self-confidence that David was able to separate the fighting body and protect the demigod, the golden winged beetle king. I didn''t expect that Zerg deities were carrying out a major plan in the insect nest, using the "imperial inheritance pattern" to cultivate more deities. What is more unexpected is that the "king of the golden winged beetle" chose the demigod "golden winged beetle king" to cultivate himself. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, David feels sorry for his luck. David manipulates the combat body and releases the demigod "golden winged beetle king" from the "artifact space card". After the demigod "golden winged beetle king" is separated, he manipulates the spirit to call out the "imperial inheritance pattern" in the spirit of the demigod "golden winged beetle king". The "imperial inheritance pattern" keeps beating. If you want to escape here, you are only wrapped up in David''s spirit. Where is the possibility of escape. In any case, when David changes his body, he will have his own idea. The spirit of war spirit wrapped the "imperial inheritance pattern" into its own soul, and removed the soul mark in the "imperial inheritance pattern" by the way. This kind of soul imprint may still work for demigods. However, for the same divine level, it has no effect. Any divine level can remove the soul mark from it after obtaining the "imperial level inheritance pattern". Far away in the insect nest, the "golden winged beetle emperor" felt that his "imperial inheritance pattern" appeared in the Zerg world. Because of its soul imprint, it immediately wanted to take it back. Even though the "golden winged beetle emperor" clearly knew that it was not so easy, he still stubbornly tried. Just a moment later, the "imperial inheritance pattern" was disconnected from it. It was the soul imprint that was removed. The "golden winged beetle emperor" almost broke down because of the ups and downs. In front of the "mother emperor" and the four Zerg deities, they let out an angry roar. The body of the half god "heavenly fire illusory Butterfly King" is taken from the "artifact space card". It is said that there is nothing wrong with it. The body of the demigod "heavenly fire illusory Butterfly King" cannot move, and even the soul is imprisoned. As soon as David appeared in the demigod "sky Fire Magic Butterfly King", he had more "artifact Knight Battle Sword" in his hand, and a sword pierced into the heart of the demigod "sky fire fantasy Butterfly King". With the death of the demigod "sky Fire Magic Butterfly King", the "imperial inheritance pattern" flew out and was wrapped in the spirit of David. In the same way, the half god "ice silkworm king", the half god "dead gas worm king" and the semi God "polar Scorpion King" were all taken out one by one, and David killed them and took out the "imperial inheritance pattern".Every time a "imperial inheritance pattern" appears, there is a Zerg deity in the insect nest who is manic. As the soul mark is removed from the imperial inheritance pattern, it becomes hysterical. David doesn''t know what''s going on in the nest. He''s distributing the "imperial inheritance pattern.". A total of eight "imperial level inheritance patterns" were obtained from five demigod clones. One "imperial inheritance pattern" was shared by the "Titan golden armor emperor" and "blade Mantis emperor" avatars. One "emperor level inheritance pattern" was obtained for the "half body spider emperor" and one "emperor level inheritance pattern" for the war body. After a period of strengthening, the "Titan gold armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" split body have been strengthened for a period of time, but they can not gain much strength in a short time. On the contrary, the "half body spider emperor" has just been resurrected, and it is necessary to use the method of "shepherd''s road" to transform the deity. The body of war is the most powerful combat power under David. If you want to fight without any scruples in the Zerg world, you need the "imperial level inheritance pattern" to provide it with continuous power. The five and a half gods clone is David''s most important combat power. The rest of the divine levels are Zerg God level. The five demigods clone Avatar has great potential and is expected to achieve the divine level in a short time. Once the five demigod clones become divine, David will be able to have a strong Terran divine level in both the divine world and the interstellar Federation, and the five demigod clones can completely replace David''s identity. Each of the five demigods can use a "imperial inheritance pattern" to speed up the promotion time. As for the four demigod Zerg that were just killed, the demigod souls absorbed by David''s shadow servant, after some operation, were all resurrected and became the four Zerg demigods. So far, David had a terrifying influence in the Zerg world, with four Zerg deities, eight Zerg demigods, and 20 Zerg legendary avatars. These are just the strength of Zerg. In the god world, there are Alexis the black dragon, the God of shadow, and the God of forest mother. However, David is not complacent. He needs time to continue to improve his strength. When he becomes the God level and the five semi God clones become God level, he will be truly powerful. Unfortunately, the Zerg gods are ready, and it is almost impossible to assassinate them. The gods belong to the big world, which is more difficult to assassinate. The gods are more crafty than the Zerg gods. Whether the five gods or the ten evil gods are hiding in their own small worlds, they want to find the gods and kill them, unless they are like the "God of Shadows". After doing these things well, David started a new round of cultivation together with many other sub bodies. After many days of fear, the mother emperor and the five Zerg gods finally determined that the demigod Arthur and the black dragon Alexis did not continue to rob the rest of the Zerg area. They were relieved and the Zerg world returned to its seeming calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 What disturbs David''s peaceful practice is a message from speaker Gould of God''s great world. The message was sent to the Anton legend knight, which is the most urgent way for Annabella legend to contact David. David wakes up from a round of practice and receives the message from Anton legendary knight. He frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be disturbed at this time. In recent days, he and cube super intelligent system are working together to study how to make the best use of the "imperial inheritance pattern". Now David has eight "imperial inheritance patterns". He wants to use the eight "imperial level inheritance patterns" as the nodes of the divine pattern array, so as to maximize the "imperial level inheritance pattern". However, this work is not easy, and he needs to study Shenwen array more deeply. David will participate in the research project for cube super intelligence system whenever he is free. The research process is just beginning. He had the feeling of participating in research in the interstellar Federation, but he didn''t have the quiet time. "A large number of people have been found gathering on the planet jiaotuo, and traces of cult followers have also been found on the planet!" This is the message from speaker Gould. When David saw the news, he realized that his leisure days were gone. Jiaotuo is one of the two dragon summoning arrays controlled by the black dragon Alexis. It seems that the cult believers still have an action. David did not bring too much combat power, only took Alexis the black dragon, and returned to the great world of God. From the "God belongs to the big world safety point" to open the "break the sky" talent ability, his figure into the space channel. After a period of time in space, David arrived at Cape. As soon as he appeared on the street of the main city of jiaotuo, he immediately attracted the attention of the whole street and even the whole city. The black air column above David''s head made him unable to hide himself. He shook his head helplessly. With a wave of his hand, he changed into a noble robe. On the corner of the robe, there was the emblem of the Luce family. Startled by the black column of air, the law enforcement Knight rode his horse to David in less than a minute. After seeing the insignia on David''s noble robe, several law enforcement Knights bowed down and saluted David with a big ceremony. "The great demigod Arthur, please forgive us for our offence!" Said the chief law enforcement knight in a very humble manner. "You law enforcement knights, I have disturbed you!" David replied with a smile. "Arthur, the great demigod, are you all right?" The chief law enforcement Knight should be a fanatical admirer of the demigod Arthur. Even if he knew that it was very impolite to ask such a question, he still asked aloud. You know, if the demigod Arthur can''t solve the problem, it''s the whole planet of jiaotuo, it can''t be solved. "It''s the smell of a god killer. I have nothing to do with it!" David didn''t hide it. As long as he appeared in public, it was inevitable to be known about it. It was better to admit it generously. In fact, the breath of "God killer" is described in many ancient aristocratic records. Anyone who has a heart can find out by a little inquiry. The law enforcement Knights all stood on the spot. What is the "God killer"? It''s a curse after killing a God. Or to put it another way, it''s a sign that the "God killer" shows the world its great achievements. God belongs to the big world. The butcher God is always just a legend. The gap between gods and ordinary people is just like the difference between heaven and earth. It is impossible for mortals to kill gods. The gods can kill countless creatures with just one look, so even if there is a "God killer", it will not be the existence of non gods. David sensed that five disgusting smells were approaching quickly. The strength of these odors was not strong. They were all around Level 3. Although the five "shadow gods" lost contact with the "shadow God" and lost the ability to use divinity, the rest of the "gods at dusk" agreed to lend power to all the "shadow God" followers. What these "shadow gods" need to pay is to work for the "Twilight" of the gods. After gaining the strength, the "shadow God" followers can also use these powers to find the "God killers" who kill the "shadow God". Today, these five "shadow gods" believers come to jiaotuo planet to carry out the mission of "twilight of the gods", but they feel the breath of hatred. In every believer''s head, the same voice echoes, and the "God killer" who killed the "God of shadow" appears. The five "shadow gods" have lost their senses, and the task of "Twilight" is nothing compared with revenge. The five "God of shadow" believers did not think about whether their strength could revenge. After perceiving the appearance of the "God killer", their only thought was to kill the "God killer".Whether it''s magic, fist, or even teeth, if you have a little strength, you''ll attack the "God killer.". At this time, the wisdom of all the "shadow God" followers disappeared, and their judgment and thinking abilities were replaced by hatred. When the five "shadow God" believers approached David 100 meters, the five "shadow God" believers emitted a black breath, which was connected with the black air column above David''s head. All the people nearby were shocked by the strange scene. The five "shadow God" believers rushed over 80 meters in a short time and were about to rush to David. "Protect the demigod Arthur!" The chief law enforcement Knight also responded at this time and exclaimed in great surprise. This is also the first reaction of the law enforcement knights. There is no time to think about the strength of demigod Arthur. They just know that if the demigod Arthur has an accident on the planet jiaotuo, these law enforcement Knights will also be buried with them. David could have done it for a long time, but he wanted to see the situation of the five "shadow gods" believers. As early as the five "shadow God" believers had a disgusting smell, he felt that the five believers were all "shadow God" believers. This disgusting smell comes from the feeling of "disgust" on David''s head. Only the believers of "God of Shadows" are associated with "disgust". Seeing the madness of the five "shadow gods" believers, David also understood the horror of this "abomination". The so-called "abomination" should be a means of leaving a disgusting "God killer" before the fall of the gods. After the fall of the gods, the believers will have no value. After the fall of the gods, they will automatically turn into tools of revenge. When they feel the "hatred", they will lose their sense and go into a state of madness. It is impossible for believers to avenge the fallen gods, let alone their followers. This is totally different from David''s previous imagination that the followers of the "God of Shadows" will use their own assassination methods to find revenge for the "God killer" by various means. David waved his hand with a smile, and the five "shadow gods" believers were held in place. Then, as if they were grasped by an invisible big hand, they were lifted into the air and smashed down heavily towards the ground. When the five "shadow God" believers were hit on the ground, their bones were broken and their lives disappeared. David''s spirit moved slightly. He sensed the movement in the distance. He activated the ability of "breaking the sky", and his figure disappeared in the same place. Several law enforcement knights were left looking at the five corpses on the ground, and the exclamations of onlookers around awakened the law enforcement knights. They began to block the scene and informed the law enforcement team. David''s figure appears in a manor outside the main city. The building of this manor is very old. It can be seen that it was built for a long time. "My Lord, I feel the breath of summoning array!" Alexis the black dragon reminded on his shoulder. David also doesn''t need to be reminded by Alexis, the black dragon, because he has found an open chamber in a room in the building, as well as the breath of Chancellor Gould and several legendary knights in the chamber. David once again opens the "void" ability, and the space channel is connected to the chamber of secrets. The walls of the chamber are painted with ancient patterns of isolation, and there is also a downward passage. "Arthur, you''re coming very fast." Speaker Gould was standing at the entrance of the passage, ready to go down. He saw David suddenly appear and said with a smile. "You asked me to come here just to frighten the snake!" When David saw the ancient isolated phalanx in the secret room, he guessed the meaning of speaker Gould asking him to come over. There is an ancient isolated array, which is extremely difficult to find. "According to information, there are several mining areas on the planet of jiaotuo that have suddenly recruited large-scale workers, which have attracted a large number of people. The most strange thing is that there is no limit on the number of workers recruited in these mining areas. It is not in line with the reality at all. In addition, a large number of people have disappeared in many areas of the planet. Intelligence has also found traces of evil spirits and believers on the planet. These clues are combined. In addition, you and I have said that the planet is the focus of attention, so I came here. In the past, it was found that the problem was much more serious than expected. The missing people had happened long ago, but the officials of Cape Tuo did not report it, for fear of affecting their rating. After we came to jiaotuo, we wanted to find out the exact location of the cult followers, but we couldn''t find the exact location. I thought of the connection between the "God killer" and the "shadow God" believers. It happened that the intelligence personnel also found the "shadow God" believers appeared on the planet jiaotuo. You see, you have found this hidden secret room! " Speaker Gould explained with a smile. Speaker Gould was worried that the delay would be too long. It might be too late for the cult believers to complete the calling ceremony. According to records, there is a special connection between the "God killer" and the followers of the Fallen God. As long as the "God killer" approaches a certain range, the believers of the Fallen God will go to the "God killer" at all costs.Sure enough, when David appeared in the position mentioned by speaker Gould, believers of the "God of Shadows" rushed out of the hiding place. When they rushed out, even the secret room was not closed, so they found it. "Here we are. Let''s go in and have a look." David had no objection to speaker Gould''s use of him, he waved. The Lords here are legendary lords of the dawn alliance. They are all acquaintances, so you don''t need to be polite. "Alexis, can you sense the position of the summon phalanx?" David asked Alexis the black dragon as he went down the steps of the passage. "My Lord, I only know the general location. Tens of thousands of years have passed. The environment has changed so much that I can only judge that it is in this area according to my positioning ability." The black dragon Alexis replied. David''s conversation with Alexis the black dragon is through the soul, which the rest of us can''t hear. After walking through the passage of about 50 meters, there is a stone gate with a crack opened in front of it. From the gap, you can smell the disgusting smell of blood. David looked solemn. Through his judgment of the blood smell, he felt that there was an extremely large number of human beings died in the stone gate, otherwise there would not be such a strong blood smell. Speaker Gould also looks ugly, and jiaotuo is a very early developed planet. There are noble Affairs Office, law enforcement team and many nobles to jointly manage here. But that''s it. There is still a hell hidden here. A legendary Lord came forward and pushed the stone gate open, revealing the scene inside. Inside is a huge underground space. There are ancient reliefs on the walls and the ground. These reliefs are extremely exquisite, and each of them is a precious handicraft. In the underground space, more than ten giant dragon sculptures are more awe inspiring. The reliefs and sculptures here are huge. David feels that this place is not for human use, but for the space used by giant dragons as big as Alexis. At this time, the underground space was completely polluted by dark brown blood, but even in this case, the polluted underground space could not hide the magnificence of that year. "Here it is. This is where the summoning array is. It was a palace in those days, and now only this one is left!" Alexis the Black Dragon said to David. The tone of Alexis, the black dragon, is full of emotion. The invincible dragon clan in those days can only be seen through the ruins submerged in the ground. In the underground space, there are 15 cult believers busy, they are pouring blood from space objects on the ground. When they saw an outsider coming, they stopped their movements, and without saying a word, they began to use the magic art of attacking towards this side. It''s just that when they''ve just made a move, they''re all on the spot. "Gould, do you need a confession?" David turned to speaker Gould. This, of course, was David''s move. He blocked the bodies of the 15 cult believers with his spirit, making them unable to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 "Arthur, we really need to be alive. Let''s take it." Speaker Gould looked at the fifteen cult believers nodding and said to David. Among the 15 followers of evil gods, there are three followers of four levels of evil gods, and the rest are the strength of followers of three levels of evil gods. None of them here pay attention to them. Of course, only David has the ability to control 15 cult believers only by using their spirit. Like speaker Gould, it is very easy for them to kill all the cult believers in an instant. They want to make the fifteen cult believers not hurt just because they are under control. Knights are not good at the application of spirit. Even if they become legendary knights, their spirit can not reach the level of controlling level three strength, let alone level Four strength. A legendary Lord came forward and put the cult believers into special shackles one by one, which made them lose control of the energy in their bodies. This made them dizzy one by one and threw them into the summoning space items, leaving only one fourth level cult believer. The legendary Lord took the fourth level cult believers to one side, opened the sound insulation shield and began to interrogate him. "Why is it so easy?" A legendary Lord said strangely. It''s not just that he thinks so. Speaker Gould and David have this feeling. Before he came, David thought about the possibility of a direct war with the evil gods. He even prepared to call in the fighting body to assist him when necessary. However, what we didn''t expect was that there was no strong believer in the whole process. If Alexis, the black dragon, had not confirmed that this was a dragon summoning array, David would have doubted if he had found the wrong place. "My Lord, can I clean up here?" At this time, Alexis the black dragon asked. Alexis, the black dragon, did not speak with his soul, but spoke directly. Not only David heard it, but also speaker Gould and several legendary Lords. "Of course, your highness Alexis the black dragon, you can clean up here!" Speaker Gould did not wait for David to speak. Naturally, speaker Gould knew that Alexis, the black dragon, said the reason for his request in public. He was not asking David, but taking the opportunity to ask the Supreme Council. Since the crisis here is over, it is also necessary to clean it up. Even if Alexis, the black dragon, does not mention it, special personnel will come to clean it up. Besides, Alexis, the black dragon, is divine. Although he has great respect for David, he is still an incomparable powerful existence for the legendary lords such as speaker Gould. Thank you Alexis, the black dragon, said with rare thanks to speaker Gould. Alexis the black dragon flies away from David''s shoulder, and the dragon''s body grows rapidly in flight. The space here is huge, and Alexis the black dragon is just right here. He opened his mouth and spewed out a breath, which naturally controlled its power. It could burn the dirt on the relief and sculpture. David, speaker Gould and several legendary lords were all suspended in the space, but they did not affect Alexis'' cleaning work. Alexis, the black dragon, is absolutely useless to use his breath to clean up the dirt. No matter how thick the dirt is, it will disappear after thousands of years of accumulation. The sculpture of the age of the Dragon gradually appears in the world with a new posture. Alexis, the black dragon, is very careful not to destroy the old building. When Alexis, the black dragon, cleared the ground, David saw the huge phalanx drawn on the ground, which was shining with red light. I don''t know how the dragon made this array at that time, but it was inspired by blood. Maybe it''s normal to activate an array at the cost of tens of thousands of lives in the age of the dragon. Anyway, in the eyes of the dragon, all life is ants like existence. David suddenly felt a little uneasy. Is it really safe for such a array to stay here? "Demigod Arthur, speaker Gould, asked for some information!" The legendary Lord who interrogated came to report. The legendary Lord was able to be interrogated by special means. The top aristocratic family, which has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years, has a large collection of inheritance, including many secret arts. This legendary Lord holds a kind of interrogation secret arts, and those who fall into his hands cannot survive his interrogation as long as they are alive. "What''s the matter? Tell me now!" Said speaker Gould, nodding. "According to the believers of the fourth level evil god, the dragon palace here has always been under the control of the" twilight of the gods ". He does not know how many years it has gone through, but it has at least a history of thousands of years, or even longer. I suspect that this place has been deliberately hidden since the end of the age of the dragon." Said the legendary Lord in a deep voice. David and speaker Gould both felt a chill. The spirits of the gods gave up their lives to expel the dragon family, but some gods hid the Dragon Palace. Their intention is self-evident. "I want to take this dragon palace away, don''t you mind?" David thought about it and asked in a deep voice."Arthur, if you want this dragon palace, it''s OK. When the temple asks, it says that the Dragon Palace has been destroyed by us." Speaker Gould said with an indifferent smile. The other legendary lords also nodded and agreed without any difference. For a long time, it was the "dawn alliance" that accepted David''s benefits, but the "dawn alliance" could not help David. In particular, David became a demigod with Alexis, the black dragon, and recognized by the five gods. This made the dawn alliance unable to help David even if it wanted to help him. Now David has put forward such a request. Let alone the small things in the eyes of several legendary lords, they will be duty bound to respond to the big things. "Alexis, it seems that there is a place for your jewels!" David said aloud to Alexis the black dragon. David asked for the Dragon Palace. On the one hand, he didn''t want the dragon to summon the phalanx to stay outside. On the other hand, he also wanted to find a place for Alexis the black dragon. Alexis the black dragon has been following David''s side, incarnating as a kitten, but he can''t always be like this. After David becomes a God and has the ability to protect himself, Alexis, the black dragon, needs to have a fixed residence. David saw the black dragon Alexis''s love for the Dragon Palace, otherwise he would not rashly ask for cleaning up. "Thank you, my Lord!" Alexis, the black dragon, shrunk back to David''s shoulder. "Gould, please leave for a moment. I need to collect the dragon palace!" David said with a smile to some legendary lords such as speaker Gould. Speaker Gould and several legendary lords returned to the ground. They did not know how David would collect the huge underground palace. David came to the surface in a flash. His spirit went underground and launched the talent of "underground stealth". At this time, he found that the Dragon Palace was not only a huge space, but the rest was completely filled with soil and hidden deep underground. However, David''s spirit is so strong that the earth can''t stop his spirit within a thousand kilometers. The earth beside the Dragon Palace is separated from the Dragon Palace by the ability of "sneaking underground". When the whole dragon palace was completely isolated from the earth, David''s spirit wrapped the Dragon Palace and directly pulled it into the small world of soul space. The main reason is that the Dragon Palace is too big. David''s space pendant is filled with a lot of objects, and only the soul space. The small world has enough space. When the Dragon Palace left the underground, David''s spirit did not withdraw. If the giant cave left by the disappearance of the Dragon Palace was not supported, the area would sink. Under the influence of the "underground stealth" talent, the soil is scattered and forms a honeycomb like structure, filling the huge hole left by the disappearance of the Dragon Palace. When David regained his spirit, there was no abnormality on the ground, but the underground had changed completely. "Well, Gould and your lords, I''ll go back first, and let me know if there''s any news!" David took up the Dragon Palace and said goodbye to several legendary lords of speaker Gould. "There are still some mining areas to deal with on the planet jiaotuo. All of these cult believers have to be interrogated. We have to stay for a while, and I will send you the news when more interrogation results come out." Said speaker Gould. In the presence of speaker Gould, David opened the space passage with the ability of "breaking the sky". His figure flashed into the space channel and disappeared. "Arthur is getting stronger and stronger!" Speaker Gould sighed. Several legendary lords naturally know what the reason is. At first, the black gas column was only mentioned by speaker Gould. When he saw it, the shock was great. They didn''t show anything in front of David, but they had a strong sense of "God killer". It''s not easy to kill any deity. According to the information recently obtained, the Fallen God is "the God of shadow", which has greatly impacted the legendary Lords. David returned to garmi with the ability of "breaking the sky". He chose an open place and released the Dragon Palace. The super grand palace with a height of 1000 meters and a diameter of 5000 meters appeared on the ground. David, who had seen the original appearance of the dragon palace through his spirit, was still amazed. The material used in the Dragon Palace is a rare alchemy material with very high grade and stable characteristics. Looking at the Dragon Palace, David guessed the reason why this kind of alchemy material was rare in his heart. It was very lucky to be able to leave some materials after such exploitation in the Dragon era, and still be able to see them today. "Your honor, when the dragon clan was at its best, there were 18 palaces like this, owned by the 18 most powerful dragon gods." Alexis the Black Dragon said. "Do you mean there are 18 palaces like this, and each palace has a dragon summoning array?" David was stunned and asked in a hurry."The Dragon summoning array was originally used as a warning array. In order to make all dragons receive the warning, the Dragon summoning array uses a special secret method. The warning signal can pass through the great world barrier. At the same time, it will send space coordinates to all dragons who receive the warning signal, and form automatic anchor points to facilitate opening the space channel! As far as I know, most palaces have dragon summoning array, which is the power of 18 dragon gods! " The black dragon Alexis replied. "Do you know where the rest of the palaces are?" David continued. "I''m sorry, my Lord. I only know the location of the two palaces. In fact, the dragon clan was not unified at that time, and the different ethnic groups seldom communicated with each other. It was only after the dragon family suffered great losses that they began to cooperate. At that time, everything was too late." Black dragon Alexis said helplessly. David nodded and thought about the strength of the dragon family in its heyday introduced by Alexis, the black dragon. It was really terrible. "How do you compare with the 18 dragon gods?" David wanted to judge the strength of the Dragon gods and asked again. "The Dragon God is the honorific title of the most powerful of the dragon clan. I was still a little poor. I could only live in my own dragon nest, and I was not qualified to have my own palace." Black dragon Alexis returned. David did not ask about the situation of the dragon family when they were expelled, because Alexis was already in captivity. "From today on, this dragon palace will be yours. You will live here when I practice." David said, pointing to the Dragon Palace. "My Lord, if the palace is here, I will follow you. I believe that you will become a God in a short time, and then I can rest at ease." Alexis the black dragon refused. Alexis, the black dragon, was very aware of the benefits of following David. He did not want David to encounter any danger. David, in particular, likes to take risks and always does something unexpected. Take a look at David''s feud with the evil gods of the twilight of the gods and the Zerg gods of the Zerg world. There are also five gods in the big world. It seems that the five gods approved the existence of David. In fact, the content of the Shenwen agreement is only in the semi divine period. It can be said that David has become enmity with almost all the gods and deities in the Zerg world and the God belongs to the big world. With such trouble making ability, how can Alexis, the black dragon, leave David''s side at ease. Of course, as long as David achieves the divine level, it will be different. Perhaps all the gods and ranks in the great world and the Zerg world add up, and none of them has a deep understanding of David by Alexis the black dragon. The demigod, which is based on the rule of destruction, which is the fusion of the two basic rules of speed and power, makes David surpass any other God level. Many gods are extremely honored to have a basic rule. Why is Alexis the black dragon inferior to the Dragon God? The reason is very simple. The dragon who has mastered the strong rules is qualified to be the Dragon God. Among them, the most powerful Dragon God has mastered the basic rules. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 In the small world of "God of death", he is looking at the illusion in front of him. Among the illusions are the other nine gods of "the twilight of the gods". "The action of jiaotuo failed, and all the believers sent to the Dragon Palace of jiaotuo failed!" Death said in a deep voice. "Sure enough, the matter that we are going to activate the Dragon summon array has leaked out!" The God of fire shook his head. In fact, jiaotuo''s action was a trial. After the fall of the "God of shadow" and the loss of "mother forest God", the gods of "twilight of the gods" were wondering whether the matter of preparing to activate the Dragon summoning array had been leaked. Therefore, the gods made a trial plan, and jiaotuo was the target of the trial. The reason why we chose jiaotuo is that this dragon palace has some connection with Alexis the black dragon, and Alexis the black dragon has a great possibility to know about this dragon palace. Moreover, the offerings prepared on the planet jiaotuo are not enough to activate the Dragon summoning array. The "twilight of the gods" is more like a show. The result of the trial made the gods very angry, and their plans were indeed leaked. "Well, it will take some time to prepare for the sacrifice. We also know about the temple and the Supreme Council." "The God of evil spirits" said in a changeable voice. Since Arthur tried to win over the gods of the union, only two and a half gods had failed in the world. Even if the gods are worried about the consequences of the return of the dragon people, the gods have no other way, unless they are willing to go into deep sleep again, perhaps forever. "You still need your help in sacrificial offerings. In addition, this time, the murderer who killed the" God of Shadows "has been exposed Death continued. David showed his "hatred" on the planet of Cape to. Several gods got intelligence, but there were also gods whose news was not so well-informed. After hearing the words of "death", his attention was suddenly focused. "Who is it?" "Storm God" asked quickly. "It''s Arthur the demigod. The" hatred "on his head drives the believers left by the" God of Shadows "crazy Death answered in a deep voice. As soon as the storm God''s face changed, he thought of being chased by the demigod Arthur and destroyed by Alexis the black dragon. "It''s Arthur, the demigod. I don''t know if the loss of the mother forest God has anything to do with him?" "God of fire" nodded clearly and said. In the big world of gods, apart from the five gods, there is only half god Arthur. "The mother forest God has the courage to betray the gods at dusk. It must have found a strong support. I think the mother forest God may have taken refuge in the demigod Arthur!" "The God of ten thousand poisons" then said. The "Mother God of the forest" is very timid, and it is impossible to escape from the "twilight of the gods" without finding a strong support. Gods belong to the forces of the big world. Among them, the five great gods can''t take in the "mother forest God", and only Arthur the demigod has the possibility. "What''s the use of saying that? Which of you has the courage to go to Arthur the demigod "God of fire" asked coldly. All the gods are silent. Yes, although the demigod Arthur is only a demigod, but with the powerful help of Alexis the black dragon, he is already a divine power. In addition, judging from the attitude of the five gods towards the demigod Arthur, the demigod Arthur must have the strength that the gods do not know. Otherwise, the five gods will not recognize the demigod Arthur, even the black dragon Alexis. After tens of thousands of years of feuding with the five gods, the gods really knew the five gods too well. They would not compromise if they were not strong enough to let the five gods worry about. "When the dragon family returns, we will be able to break the power pattern that God belongs to the big world. Maybe we can walk in the world openly, so you should do your best to prepare the sacrifice!" "Death" quickly changed the topic. It''s too heavy and pointless to talk about demigod Arthur here. Ten gods began to study the sacrifice again. No one mentioned the demigod Arthur, and the fall of the "God of shadow" seemed to have never happened. In another small world, God of war, God of earth, God of justice, God of knowledge and God of wealth are also talking through illusion. "The demigod Arthur really gave us a surprise. He killed the shadow God!" Said the God of war, laughing. Although the "God of shadow" is suppressed by the five gods, they dare not go out of the small world, and even sleep for tens of thousands of years. Once given a chance, this kind of God, who is good at assassinating, will blow out the most terrible blow. Perhaps when the God belongs to the big world and nothing happens, the "God of shadow" will not pose any threat, but if God belongs to the big world and there is chaos, then "God of shadow" will be one of the biggest troubles in the temple.The God of war did not believe the news from the war temple to the God of war on the planet jiaotuo, but the information from the war Temple clearly explained the vision on the head of the demigod Arthur. Combined with the crazy behavior of the shadow God believers, we can be 100% sure that the semi God Arthur killed the shadow God. "I have some regrets about signing the divine text agreement with demigod Arthur. Did we give him too long to grow up?" "The God of knowledge" is to look at the problem from another perspective. If David feels proud, he should feel proud. "Half god Arthur relies on Alexis and the rest of the God level combat power at most. His own strength is nothing. Once he reaches the level of God in the great world of God, we will go to hang him immediately!" The God of Justice said in a deep voice. "If the demigod Arthur doesn''t get promoted in the god world, we don''t have to worry about it!" The God of wealth continued. Both the God of justice and the God of wealth laughed together. In the big world of God, there will be extremely obvious divine level vision, which will definitely be found by the spirit breath exploration system. As long as the demigod Arthur is found, the five gods can directly appear at the scene of semi God Arthur''s breakthrough through the "gate of faith" and kill the newly promoted Arthur. If Arthur, the demigod, does not break through the divine level in the god world, he will be suppressed by the rules of the big world when he returns to the god world, and there will be no threat at that time. Why the five gods, together with Alexis the black dragon, almost hanged six Zerg gods in the Zerg world. This is not to say that there is a huge gap in strength between them, but that one side is suppressed by the rules of God belonging to the big world. The five gods are within the scope of the "space Temple", enjoying the temple''s addition to the gods, as if they were in a small world. It can be said that as long as the demigod Arthur is promoted to the God level in the non god world, it is tantamount to losing the qualification to become the strongest in the god world. "Did you find that when the" God of shadow "fell, the spirit breath detection system did not alarm. Where did you say the" God of shadow "fell The God of the earth asked. "The God of shadow cannot leave the small world. This is for sure. In other words, the God of shadow has allowed Arthur, a demigod, into the small world?" "The God of knowledge" has his eyes fixed. "It''s no wonder that Chancellor Gould has received the information that" the evening of the gods "is preparing to call for the return of the dragon clan. I''m still wondering where this information came from. Now it seems that it was told by the demigod Arthur!" "God of war," nodded. Although all the five gods thought of the "twilight of the gods" and were afraid of the idea of alliance with the demigod Arthur, from the fall of the "God of shadow", it is obvious that the demigod Arthur had his own ideas and did not accept the conditions of "twilight of the gods". Although the conjectures of the five gods vary greatly, there is no difference in the general direction. "Let the temple pay more attention to the semigod Arthur''s information!" "The God of knowledge," he said in a deep voice. The gods of the "twilight of the gods" dare not discuss the matter of demigod Arthur, while the five great gods focus on the matter of demigod Arthur. In fact, the gods of the whole world are shocked by the killing of the "shadow God" by the demigod Arthur. In the aristocratic circle where God belongs to the big world, the discussion about half god Arthur has become a hot spot. The aristocrats who met with the demigod Arthur were enthusiastic, and they told the rest of the aristocrats anything about the demigod Arthur. It''s hard to imagine the impact of the slaughter of God on God''s world once it was made public. God belongs to the big world. People have accepted the supreme status of gods since they were born. Even the evil gods need to maintain absolute awe. You may not believe in gods, but you must not blaspheme them. In the heart of every God who belongs to the great world, the gods are above and immortal. However, a news broke this unbreakable cognition. The semi God Arthur, familiar to the aristocrats, killed a real God, a widely circulated God, and a God who survived from ancient times. On every occasion, the aristocrats discussed the demigod Arthur. After showing his "disgust", the status of semi God Arthur rose sharply, and he really had the equal status with the gods. At this time, the center of the public discussion, David has left the God belongs to the world, he returned to the Zerg world, began to practice in seclusion. When David learned from Alexis that there were 18 dragon palaces, he did not have much confidence in stopping the evil spirits to open the Dragon summoning array. According to the intelligence analysis from the Supreme Council, it is very likely that the evil gods would hold some dragon palaces in their hands as important backers before they fell asleep. Just like the Dragon Palace on the planet jiaotuo, if it is not found, it may not be discovered for thousands of years if it is hidden under the manor. Only the cult believers who know its details can easily use the Dragon Palace.David did not know how many gods the dragon family had and how many dragon gods existed. He needs to be prepared. He doesn''t want the dragons to destroy his home in the divine world. Time passed quickly. Six months passed. For many people, six months was not a long time, but for the gods, it was a fleeting time. But in six months, it was the five demigods who had reached the peak of demigods. Today, David did not practice any more. His spirit was completely focused on the place where the five demigods cloned the body, because there was a faint sign of a breakthrough in the five demigod clone. Of course, David can''t get the five demigods to be promoted at the same time. There''s no way he can take care of it. You know, one of the demigod clones will break through in the interstellar Federation, and the other four will break through in the divine world. David made the four demigod clones who were ready to break through in the great world of God to stop practicing and barely suppressed the breakthrough time. The only demigod clone was able to enjoy the divine power transmitted by the other four demigod clones, which was equivalent to the five "imperial inheritance patterns" that provided him with divine power. The demigod, which had reached its acme, began some changes. Without hesitation, David opened the wormhole to the "safe point of the interstellar Federation" and came to the interstellar Federation with the demigod clone. As soon as he arrived at the interstellar Federation, he immediately turned on the ability of "breaking through the sky" and went to the defense line of airdiya. Major general Morris was sitting on the bench, commanding the soldiers of 200 battleships for routine training. At this time, the light in the command room flashed, a figure suddenly appeared in the command room. Major general Morris was surprised, and then saw that it was General David who appeared. "Yes, Admiral David!" Major general Morris resisted his surprise and stood up to salute. "Major general Morris, open secure remote communication immediately. I need to talk to lieutenant general Radner and lieutenant general Bradford!" David waved and ordered. "Yes, Admiral!" Major general Morris responded immediately. Although there were many doubts in his heart, major general Morris still followed the orders. As for the identity of General David, it can appear in the battleship flagship and be accepted by the main intelligence system of the battle line flagship. This is already an automatic detection of General David''s identity. Soon, the virtual projections of lieutenant general Radner and lieutenant general Bradford appeared in the command room. "Admiral David, Admiral Radner salutes you!" "Admiral David, Admiral Bradford salutes you!" Qi Qi, the two generals, saluted and said. "Command!" David said in a deep voice. It was also the first time that David had uttered the word in a very formal tone. Lieutenant general Radner, lieutenant general Bradford and major general Morris stood at attention, waiting for David''s command. "Aridia is in the first level of combat readiness, and all foreign warships are not allowed to enter and leave the airdia domain. At present, all the non home warships in the airdiya star domain are shutting down their engines and waiting!" David said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Lieutenant general Radner and lieutenant general Bradford were surprised and did not understand what admiral David was going to do. It''s hard to say that it''s a rebellion against the interstellar Federation. Although General David has a huge jurisdiction over the airy region, he does not have much military power, which is the least of all the Deputy commanders. "Admiral David, level one combat readiness will be activated immediately. What should we pay attention to?" Lieutenant general Radner responded first. Lieutenant general Radner has the greatest military power in his hands. He controls the entire defense line of the 19th fleet. He does not hesitate to respond, which shows his loyalty to General David. "Admiral David, at your command Lieutenant general Bradford only hesitated for a moment, then returned. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that my strength is about to break through, which may cause a lot of noise. Of course, I''ll report it to marshal Andre. You can control the officers and men under your hands, and don''t be surprised by the abnormal situation of the convoy flagship." David nodded with satisfaction. His explanation calmed the minds of lieutenant general Radner and lieutenant general Bradford, and General David would report it to marshal Andre, so they would not have to be in a dilemma. We should know that lieutenant general Radner and lieutenant general Bradford were arranged by Grand Marshal Andre. Although Marshal Andre had told them before the arrangement, as long as he obeyed General David''s orders, they were deeply indebted to Grand Marshal Andre, so it was not easy for them to get over. Of course, neither lieutenant general Radner nor lieutenant general Bradford were careless. General David said it was easy, but General David''s strength was about to break through. However, General David''s arrangement, even the first level of combat readiness, was opened. Where could it be an ordinary event. As long as General David didn''t betray the interstellar Federation, the generals would obey all orders of General David. "Get me Marshal Andre!" David closed his contact with the two generals and ordered major general Morris. "Admiral, the convoy will fight for your safety Major general Morris said in a deep voice as he got through to marshal Andre''s communication. David smiles and nods. In God''s world, the military personnel who are really bound to him are major general Morris. As the manager of David''s convoy, major general Morris was branded with the mark of General David when he became the manager. If major general Morris betrays General David, for whatever reason, he will lose all credibility in the military from now on. "Admiral David, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. How can I be free today?" Marshal Andre''s imaginary projection appeared in the command room. He looked at David and asked with a smile. Grand Marshal Andre is very satisfied with David''s placement in the airy realm. Previously, the cult followers infiltrated the interstellar Federation, that is, the airidian defense line to which David belongs, and killed all subsequent infiltrating cult followers, thus reducing the possibility of being threatened by cult followers within the Federation. So Grand Marshal Andre didn''t say much about General David''s long absence from the meeting of the federal command. General David has made more achievements than the Deputy commanders who attended the meeting of the federal headquarters on time. In this regard, Grand Marshal Andre and the Deputy commanders did not have the idea of investigating. In particular, those Deputy commanders were very satisfied with General David''s attitude towards power. No one wanted a colleague who robbed power, and was also a colleague with terrorist power and influence. "Grand Marshal Andre, I''m going to break through. The airidia sector has entered a state of first-class combat readiness to protect my breakthrough process from being disturbed. I also hope that you can convey this matter to the fleets and hope that they will not get close to the airidia domain, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding!" David didn''t have time to talk to marshal Andre more. He went straight to the subject. "How much noise will your breakthrough cause? Do you need to put the army into a state of combat readiness?" Marshal Andre asked in surprise. "I''m going to build a deity in the realm of aridia David answered without concealment. It is inevitable for the military to become a God in the interstellar Federation. The military can have the equipment to monitor the breath of God. Once the breath of God is monitored, the "doomsday weapon" will be activated. David doesn''t want to be destroyed by "doomsday weapons" in the process of promotion. Even if it''s just a clone, David is not willing to let it take risks. If you know that the clone can''t be copied any more, David doesn''t know if he will be able to work out the results of the Institute of immortality in the future. In any case, he has tried many times before, and has not been able to successfully replicate the results of the Institute of immortality. There may have been unexpected mutations in the study, many of which are chance that cannot be replicated. Fortunately, David''s military power is not weak at present. He has been promoted to the divine level in the airy region. By virtue of his position and the army in his hands, even if someone wants to deal with him, he should also consider the existence of the 19th fleet of the Federation."What, are you going to be a God?" Marshal Andre didn''t expect to get such an answer at all. His voice rose a lot and lost the steadiness of the first military man. "Marshal Andre, I''m a god level man who has cultivated into a God. Unlike those gods who belong to the big world, I don''t need to spread faith, but I reach the divine body through my own cultivation!" David explained. Grand Marshal Andre nodded. He understood General David''s explanation. From this point of view, General David''s breakthrough has nothing to do with the interstellar Federation, and will not have any bad impact on the interstellar Federation. On the contrary, General David''s breakthrough into a divine level is tantamount to giving the interstellar Federation a divine level combat power. Of course, Admiral David has always had no interest in power, which is what matters most. Let''s take the matter of assigning airdia to General David. If it is the other deputy commanders who have military jurisdiction, the first thing they should do is to seize the power in their hands and place trusted subordinates. Looking at General David, even the general in charge of the army, asked Grand Marshal Andre. This shows the attitude of General David towards power. Besides, General David''s original strength is very strong. He can sweep all forces of the interstellar Federation for a long time. How much difference does it make if he is stronger. In addition, marshal Andre will not become the great force of the enemy. "Although you are relieved to be promoted, I will give orders to the whole army. Without my command," doomsday weapon "will not be opened!" Marshal Andre assured. "Thank you, marshal Andrey David smiles and salutes Grand Marshal Andre. After closing the contact, David turned to see the crazy adoration of major general Morris. The growth of General David has been recorded. He is a federate, not a God. He will become the first federate to become a God in the interstellar Federation. Major general Morris knows that he will witness a period of history, an important history that will be recorded in history. "Major general Morris, I''m going to make a breakthrough in space, and I''ll leave the matter of safety to you!" David said in a deep voice. "Yes, Admiral David!" Major general Morris responded heavily. David smiles and leaves the command room in a flash. When he reappears, he is already in the space next to the escort flagship. When using the ability of "breaking the sky" to reach space, his noumenon entered the "artifact space card", replacing the noumenon with the demigod clone. "The whole convoy, surrounded by General David, forms a warship defense. General David needs our protection. No one can hurt General David before we fall down!" Major general Morris called out to the command system. In peacetime, major general Morris constantly instilled the concept of absolute loyalty into the convoy. Every soldier selected into the convoy will be subject to strict examination before being qualified to be a member of the escort fleet of the deputy commander. At this time, major general Morris ordered 200 battleships to move. With General David as the center, five defense walls with battleships as defense lines have been formed. No matter from which direction to attack General David, at least five battleships must be broken to hurt General David. The 200 battleships did not have the idea of saving energy at this time. All the energy was replenished into the defense shield. David''s body is in the artifact space card, and the artifact space card is not far away from the half god clone. The divine power produced by the "imperial inheritance pattern" of the four demigod clones who stopped practicing in the Zerg world was first introduced into the "destruction Temple" of the Zerg world, and then the divine power was transmitted to David''s small world of soul space through the power transmission between the "destruction temples". David also transferred his divine power to the demigod clone to help him break through. David''s mind and spirit entered the body of the demigod clone. At this time, the energy in the body of the demigod clone reached 99%, and his whole body was almost condensed by the power of the black dragon. But the last one percent of the material is the last barrier to the achievement of God level. Although the "imperial inheritance pattern" in his body could not receive divine power, the divine power from the outside was constantly filling his body. David felt like the clone was about to solidify. His body was completely filled with divine powers, which squeezed the final barrier of the clone. Although clone incarnation is a human body, it should be the body of black dragon to some extent, because whether it is blood, or the cultivation of skills, all are the purest inheritance of black dragon. As the body of black dragon, that is, God level life, when breaking through the God level, the obstacles are the least. With enough magic power and the best black dragon''s body qualification, the success rate of clone sub promotion is more than 90%, and the last one is the consideration of unexpected circumstances. The voice of thunder came from the clone body. "The power of the black dragon" collided with the last substance of the demigod. David felt that the body of the clone was extremely unstable.Clone avatar is like a container filled with energy. Once this container can''t bear to collapse, the warships around the entire defense line will be affected. On every warship, scanning equipment is constantly sounding alarms, and scanners are constantly reporting energy overruns to the captain. "General David is breaking through. Don''t panic. Our mission is to protect General David from being disturbed." Lieutenant general Radner spoke to all the soldiers of the 19th fleet of the Federation. In fact, lieutenant general Radner himself was surprised that this is the energy that humans can produce. In the data in front of him, the peak of energy had already exceeded the red warning line, reaching extremely dangerous levels. However, no matter how dangerous it is, lieutenant general radna and the 19th fleet of the Federation will still be on their posts. They are soldiers, and their orders are defense. Even if the 19th fleet of the Federation is destroyed, they will only die on their posts. Not only the defense lines, but also the warships in the airy region also detected strong energy fluctuations. Lieutenant general Bradford also made corresponding orders, but the army was not in chaos. There was a light and crisp sound from the clone body in space. After this sound, David felt that 99% of the energetic process in the clone body suddenly jumped forward, and the last substance in the body was removed. All of the spirit breath scanners in the interstellar Federation are alerted, and the scanners give accurate positioning. The fleet with "doomsday weapons" sent one by one to Grand Marshal Andre for the use of "doomsday weapons", but Grand Marshal Andre all refused. At the same time, it was announced to the soldiers of these fleets that General David was breaking through the divine level. General David was in a very high position in the army. This legendary deputy commander, with his own efforts, fought against the insect tide and became a hero worshipped by every soldier. Grand Marshal Andre did not intend to make public the achievement of General David at the divine level. However, he did not expect that the breakthrough of General David would have such a great impact. If he did not make it clear, who would know whether any army would act arbitrarily. According to marshal Andre''s judgment, as long as General David does not betray the interstellar Federation, any officer who wants to order soldiers to deal with General David must consider the possibility of mutiny. There will be a large number of admiral David''s admirers among the soldiers who will oppose the attack without the proof of General David''s crime, and the crazy admirers will do extreme things. With Marshal Andre announcing the news that General David had broken through the divine level, the federal army went crazy. For a long time, the federal army can only rely on the firepower of long-range warships to maintain its existence in front of the divine world and Zerg world. At close range, the federal army can not compete with these two big worlds. Now the interstellar Federation finally has its own divine level, which makes every federal soldier have a sense of pride. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Of course, not all the Union soldiers were excited about General David''s promotion to the divine rank. At least the Deputy commanders of the federal command had ideas. It''s just that they have ideas and understand that admiral David''s prestige in the army. In addition, if they want to destroy General David''s promotion to the divine level, they need to attack the airy region, where there is a full fleet of federals and a convoy of 200 battleships. Regardless of whether the soldiers will rebel against General David, the fleet in the airy sector is a big problem. In particular, no one knows how long it will take for General David to break through. If General David''s breakthrough ends at the time of the attack, they will not cause a great deal of trouble. Besides, most importantly, Grand Marshal Andre was on the side of General David, which made the Deputy commanders dare not act rashly. David didn''t pay attention to what happened in the outside world. He had thought for a long time that if someone really wanted to destroy the breakthrough of clone incarnation, he would launch crazy revenge. In the interstellar Federation, even if the other party is hiding in the fleet, it can''t stop David from sneaking in with the ability of "breaking the sky" and stealth. David is not a demigod or deity in the alien world. In the interstellar Federation, he will be extremely suppressed by the rules of the great world of the interstellar Federation. Under the protection of the world tree, David can ignore the suppression of any big world, which allows him to maintain his strongest fighting power in the interstellar Federation. In this case, the warship, for him, is almost defenseless. Standing in space, David felt the suppression of clone avatar by the interstellar Federation world. It seems that the interstellar Federation world does not allow life beyond the rules. In the void, a space crack appears and sweeps across the clone''s body. In the space crack and the clone sub body contact part, the black dragon scale appears to block the damage of the space crack, but the damage of this space crack obviously exceeds the clone''s defense. The space crack tore open the black dragon scale, the skin and muscle of the clone split, and the golden blood flowed out. David was so surprised that he didn''t expect such a backlash when he was promoted to God level in the interstellar Federation. We should know that the clone sub body, which has been 100% energetic, has a low level God level defense to some extent. In addition, the body of the black dragon is known for its defense. When the black dragon scale appears, the clone''s defense power exceeds that of the low level God level. The destructive power of this space crack has reached the level of God level attack above the middle level, which is the clone of the body of the black dragon. If it is a normal human demigod, this space crack can directly kill it. Without any hesitation, David injected the "immortal vitality" into the clone body to repair the wound. The space crack lasted for three rest time. This is the intention to cut off the clone''s body. It only has the treatment of "immortal vitality". The damage caused by the space crack is repaired by the "immortal vitality". When the space crack disappears, the wound of clone body will disappear with it. Just when David thought it was over, a strange flame appeared. The flame wrapped the clone body, and all the clothes and equipment of the clone body were turned into ashes in the fire. Only the space ring still exists in the clone body, which is because David caught the space ring in the palm of his hand when he found out that it was wrong. The skin of clonal body is constantly charred in the fire and repaired by the "immortal vitality" therapy in the body. This is the fire attack above the medium level, and it is unavoidable. This is the big world rule of the interstellar Federation that repels the appearance of divine level. David also had a lot of contact with gods and gods. He knew about the promotion of gods and gods, but he had never heard of any big world that would reject God level so much. This is the rhythm that the promoted God level will fall down on the spot. There is no "immortal vitality". It is estimated that clone Avatar has died several times. The flame lasted ten minutes, and clone was standing naked in space. David inspired a "black dragon''s power" in advance to cover the harm. He regretted that he had not prepared a set of artifact level armor for clone avatar. God level flame disappeared, and a strange whirlwind appeared next to clone Fen, accompanied by extreme cold. The purpose of this cold is not to freeze, but to invade and destroy the body. When the icy cold Qi contacts the skin of clone Fen, the newly recovered dragon scales bear the brunt. After being invaded by the icy cold gas, it turns into ice debris. The destructive power of the ice exceeds the extreme defense of the dragon scale, which produces such an effect. David has been continuously injecting "immortal vitality", which is enough to revive several gods. The cold Qi can''t kill the clone body which has the support of "immortal vitality". After 20 breaths, the cold Qi on clone Fen disappears.When it was not David''s turn to breathe, a dark green mist appeared and wrapped the clone. The divine level poison began to corrode the clone''s body. Similarly, no matter how strong the poison is, it can''t kill the clone sub body even if it can''t kill it instantly. "Immortal vitality" once again showed a powerful effect, making the great world will of the interstellar Federation in vain. After waiting for more than ten minutes, David found that there was no abnormal phenomenon in the clone split. He thought that when he finally finished, he found something wrong. The skin of clone sub body is rapidly aging. Although the clone sub body has reached 100% energy, it has not completed the final God body, so he can only be regarded as a demigod at this time. As long as it is a demigod, there will be a life limit. The will of the interstellar Federation will use the last move, and the clone body is in a state of rapid aging. On the contrary, David really put his heart down. This last move of the will of the interstellar Federation is the easiest to deal with. With "immortal vitality", he can make any life without considering the life span. Under the influence of the "immortal vitality" in the body, the cloned skin rapidly recovers its youth, and is aging again under the influence of the will of the big world. This kind of repetition continues. After 30 minutes, the great world will finally admit defeat. David felt the approval of the will of the interstellar Federation, and the sense of bondage disappeared completely. The original almost solidified divine power in the clone avatar began to be partially integrated into the clone sub body, which made the whole clone avatar a big circle. Clone body height from two meters, suddenly increased to three meters, this is just the beginning, with the continuous integration of the divine power into the clone body, clone body began to crazy expansion. After being recognized by the will of the interstellar Federation, the clone avatar is like no shackles, and it endlessly absorbs the divine power. The incomparable power is generated in the clone avatar. In his eyes, the space of the interstellar Federation is no longer a secret. As long as his attack power reaches, he can break the space in front of his face at any time. The body size of the clone increased from 100 meters to over 50 meters. The height of 150 meters is not so dazzling in space. Any warship nearby is far larger than the size of clone sub body. But the clone avatar is just a single living body. In the eyes of anyone, this size is the most terrifying existence. Around the warships, the alarm has sounded countless times, whether it is the improvement of the clone sub body strength, or the destruction energy of the interstellar Federation''s great world will, all make the energy alarm on the warship sound harsh. However, all the soldiers did not take care of the alarm. They were shocked by the process of General David becoming a God. Clone sub body stands in space, he feels the power in his body, and his body really becomes a god body. On the surface of his skin, there was a flicker of golden streamer, and the Dragon scales were indistinctly visible in the golden streamer. With the blessing of divine power, the Black Dragon God lines on the Dragon scales revealed a mysterious atmosphere. This is the special feature of the black dragon spirit body. Even if the ordinary God level or deity has the inheritance like "shepherd''s road", it can only use the general strengthening divine pattern in the inheritance to strengthen the divine body or the divine body. But the black dragon spirit body is different. The black dragon spirit body has a special black dragon divine pattern. As long as the black dragon divine pattern is strengthened, the clone body''s defense can reach a stronger state. We should know that the black dragon in the age of the dragon, but can be immune to most of the ability, by virtue of this black dragon divine pattern. David controls the clone body, which shrinks rapidly and quickly returns to its normal height of two meters. A set of general''s uniform was put on clone Fen''s body again, covering the body''s muscles like a knife and an axe. "I am a god!" The clone, in a deep voice, announced to the surrounding fleet. Without any communication equipment, the voice of clone avatar penetrated the warship''s defense shield, through layers of walls, and entered the ears of every soldier. First, there was a silence, which was that the soldiers had not yet been able to wake up from the shock, until they did not know who issued a cheer, and then more and more soldiers joined the cheering. Even the officers did not stop the soldiers from doing this and joined the cheering. He took the "artifact space card" in his hand, and David in the "artifact space card" waved his hand to display his talent ability of "breaking the void". The clone split entered the space channel one step and returned to the command room of the escort flagship when it reappeared. "Major general Morris, get to marshal Andre. I need to talk to him!" David commands major general Morris as he controls the clone. "Yes, Admiral David!" Major general Morris responded with a feverish look in his eyes. It was not only major general Morris who was in such a mood. All the soldiers of the 200 battleships of the entire convoy and the 10000 warships of the 19th fleet of the Federation were in a frenzy at this time.Soldiers worship the strong. General David is a federate who grows up step by step from the battlefield. General David breaks the curse that the Federalists cannot break through the shackles of the supernatural. He also shows the strength of surpassing God as a strong man in the big world in the war. At this time, General David became a God in front of all the soldiers. Standing 150 meters tall in space, he sent out the incomparable strong breath that all warships had to call the police, which made the soldiers push their worship to the extreme. It can be said that from now on, every soldier in the 19th fleet of the Federation will go forward as long as it is the will of General David. "Admiral David, did you succeed?" Asked Grand Marshal Andre, with a look of shock on his face. In fact, Grand Marshal Andre didn''t have to ask. Above the light curtain in front of him, the alarm from the spirit breath scanning device never stopped. In addition, he watched General David''s promotion to God level via remote video, which made him almost unable to breathe. He didn''t know much about the divine level, so Marshal Andre asked General David about the real results. "Marshal Andre, I have been promoted to God level, but my strength is still very weak. After that, I will shut up for a period of time to stabilize my strength!" Clone has kept the same respectful attitude as before and reported to Grand Marshal Andre. "You can go to the seclusion, the Federation has your level of divinity, and you don''t have to worry about the threat of the rest of the world in the future." Said Grand Marshal Andrey, waving heavily. Marshal Andre didn''t listen to General David''s claim that his strength was still weak. What is strength still very weak? Grand Marshal Andre knows that as long as any God in the alien world appears in the interstellar Federation, the strength will be much weaker. Even if General David is a local deity of the interstellar Federation, even if it is weak, he can suppress any alien gods who dare to enter the interstellar Federation. Especially when he saw General David''s attitude towards himself, marshal Andre''s last worry was put down. General David is still the same David, and he is not arrogant because he is a God. "In addition, I will record your aura in all the spirit breath scanning devices, otherwise the alarm will keep ringing!" Grand Marshal Andre continued with a smile. Grand Marshal Andre was very decisive and began to operate. At the same time, it officially announced to all the federal forces that General David had successfully promoted to God level, which also cut off the ideas of some people with ulterior motives. As the clone avatar spirit breath was recorded in the database, alerts were stopped throughout the interstellar Federation. The news that General David had become a God did not stop. First, the Union army people knew about it. Because there was no request for confidentiality, the news quickly reached the top of the federal government. From the top of the federal government, it spread to various consortia and forces. Finally, even the news began to mention the news that General David had achieved divine rank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 David left the airdiya defense with his clone, and found a safe place in space, opening a space wormhole leading to the "Zerg world safe point.". To return to the Zerg world with the divine clone avatar, we need to put the divine clone avatar into the small world of soul space. David''s body is only the strength of demigod. The wormhole opened by David can only allow demigods to enter and leave. Back at the underground base, David released the divine clone avatar, which returned to 150 meters after it appeared. This state is the best state for divine clone avatar. In this state, divine clone avatar needs to start using the divine power produced by "imperial inheritance pattern" to strengthen the black divine stripe. The divine clone avatar appeared in the Zerg world, and immediately felt the suppression from the Zerg world. However, the continuous divine power provided by the "imperial inheritance pattern" will not have a great impact on the divine level clone separation, let alone affect the cultivation of God level clone separation. David didn''t know that his unintentional move actually broke the limits of the Zerg world. Originally, if it was normal, the divine clone avatar should be promoted in the Zerg world, because without the divine power support provided by the imperial inheritance pattern, the promotion failure rate would reach a very high level. That is to say, without the "imperial inheritance pattern", the demigods who have been relying on the "imperial inheritance pattern" will fail in the promotion process. No Zerg deity can get two "imperial level inheritance patterns" before promotion, and also has its own temple. Through the temple, it can transmit the power of "imperial level inheritance pattern" to another big world to help promote. There are too many impossibilities among them. First of all, the temple is built only by the gods who belong to the big world. Besides, there is no soil for temples in the Zerg world. Although the power of belief in the Zerg world is extremely large, the believers they pay for are not gods, but "imperial inheritance patterns". This is in the genes and is limited by the Zerg world will. Without a belief in a certain deity, we can''t talk about building a temple. Even with the corresponding technology, we can''t do it. Not to mention the two "imperial level inheritance pattern". Which Zerg deity level is not as precious as the "imperial level inheritance pattern". Of course, there is no need to think about the current Zerg divine level. They all have one "imperial level inheritance pattern". Originally, using this "imperial inheritance pattern" for promotion, the divine clone avatar would occupy a divine place in the Zerg world. However, since the divine clone Avatar was not promoted in the Zerg world at the time of promotion, it did not occupy the divine level quota in the Zerg world. David didn''t think about this. Even the "mother emperor" didn''t know that there were not as many divine places in the Zerg world as he thought. The fallen Zerg level was resurrected by David, because it was the Zerg level resurrected in the Zerg world, so it still occupied the place of Zerg world. Even if the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg Gods plan to succeed, they will not be able to achieve the four Zerg gods they imagined, and the Zerg world will have at most one God level place left. The news of David''s promotion of the divine clone avatar is too big. He is worried that such a scene will happen in the god world, which makes David''s plan to immediately delay the promotion of the other four demigod clones for a period of time. David needs divine clone avatar to stabilize his strength, and he also needs to build artifact level equipment for the divine clone avatar and the other four semi divine clone avatars. We should know that even if the divine clone avatar becomes a god level one, its strength is the weakest among the black dragons. The reason is that although the divine clone Avatar has the "black dragon spirit body", it does not have the black dragon''s claws, teeth and tail. Besides, it is impossible for the divine clone avatar in the human state to use the black dragon''s fighting style to fight. In order to develop the combat power of the God level clone sub body, it needs a complete set of artifact to arm him. The God level clone sub body with artifact weapon and without artifact weapon is two completely different combat power. Of course, in this period of time, David also needs to let God level clone to master the "God of war" talent ability, which is also a shortcut to rapidly improve the combat power. David was not stingy this time. He got God level materials from the nests of "blade Mantis emperor", "half body spider emperor" and "sky fire magic butterfly emperor", which are the most precious items in the Zerg divine level collection. In quantity, it is enough to make five sets of artifact, including a complete set of artifact armor and a artifact sword. David didn''t make artifact in Zerg world. He needed more suitable place. Although he can make artifact in Zerg world, the power of artifact can be enhanced in better conditions. He activated the space wormhole leading to the "God belongs to the big world safety point", and then directly contacted the small world of "mother forest God" in the "God belongs to big world safety point", which opened a channel for the small world of "mother forest God". David stepped into the leading channel and came to the small world of "mother forest God".The small world of the "mother forest God" has changed. A large planting area in the middle has become much smaller. The smaller areas are all planted with some food materials. The quality of these materials is better than before. It can be seen that the "Mother God of forest" is dedicated. "My Lord, you are here at the right time. I have cultivated a batch of new ingredients and am ready to cook better dishes for you!" As early as the "mother forest God" had been waiting at the small world''s leading channel when he saw David bowing down. "You have a mind!" David said with a smile and a nod. "I can only do so much for you "Mother forest God" heard David''s praise and said with a smile. The Mother God of forest made great efforts to cultivate food materials in order to show its value in front of the demigod Arthur. The "mother forest God" has no combat effectiveness, and even the cultivation and cultivation resources that he is best at are not appreciated by the demigod Arthur. This is not a good thing for the "mother forest God". Without the value of utilization, how can the demigod Arthur help the "mother forest God?" this is the concept of "mother forest God", which has made him live through countless chaotic times. After discovering the semi God Arthur''s taste for food, the "mother forest God" finally has a little confidence. As long as it has value, he can serve the demigod Arthur, and is not a useless God. "Mother forest God, do you have any inheritance of artifact making?" David ignored the idea of "mother forest God." he asked aloud. "Mother forest God" heard this question from the demigod Arthur, and his eyes lit up, and his value was reflected again. "Tell your honor, I used to make artifact in the time of gods, and gained some secret artifact making ability!" "Forest Mother God" said quickly. Indeed, when the "Forest Mother God" followed the previous God, she had one task besides planting resources, which was to make artifact. Making artifact will consume a lot of faith. As long as you have the corresponding knowledge, this work can be operated. Therefore, the LORD God put the work into the hands of "mother forest God". This kind of consumption has increased the workload of "mother forest God", but also made the strength of "mother forest God" unable to improve. Of course, the "mother forest God" likes this work very much, because he doesn''t need to fight in the battlefield, he just hides in the small world and specializes in planting and manufacturing. After the fall of the former God, the "mother forest God" joined the "twilight of the gods". Since every God in the "twilight of the gods" could not get enough faith, it naturally would not ask the "mother forest God" to make artifacts. In addition, the "Forest Mother God" also conceals his ability to make artifact. After joining "twilight of gods", he has not made artifact again. In the face of the demigod Arthur, the "mother forest God" only wants to show her own value. She only hates that she has too few abilities, so she can not hide them. Besides, "mother forest God" is very clear that the demigod Arthur is not inferior to the power of faith. As long as he is willing, the demigod Arthur can provide him with a steady stream of faith power. David was surprised to see the mother forest God. He didn''t think that the mother forest God had such ability. He originally planned to make artifact by himself, but he still has the name of self-knowledge. With his short-time experience, he may be able to make artifact, but it can only be said that it is not too bad. It is almost impossible to achieve excellence or perfection. "I''m looking for you right this time." David said with a smile. The era of gods is the highlight period of the development of gods. That era was the end of the Dragon era, and a large number of gods passed on and communicated with each other. Although the competition is extremely fierce, it has to be said that almost all powerful artifacts were produced in that era. On the contrary, now, the five gods control the gods and belong to the big world. There are a lot of less gods and lost the competition. As a result, artifact materials are scarce. Even the five gods rarely make artifact. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will make artifact for you with all my heart." The "Mother God of the forest" promised once again. "Look at the materials first. I want to make five sets of armor and artifact suit of Knight''s sword. Is it enough?" David points to the material and puts it out. "Forest Mother God" looked at the divine grade materials on the ground, and his eyes changed. He stroked a pair of God level blades of the blade Mantis emperor with his hand, and touched the God level insect shells left by "half body spider emperor" and "sky fire magic butterfly emperor" when they were shelled, especially the pair of transparent wings of "sky fire fantasy butterfly emperor". Even if the "Forest Mother God" had served for the powerful God in the era of gods, and made full-time artifact, there was no such high-quality divine grade material. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there was no equivalent or even surpassing these divine level materials in that era, but at least they were all materials left from the dragon body, which could not be produced by "mother forest God", and even the God of "Forest Mother God" was not qualified to have it.After stabilizing the mind, the "mother forest God" carefully calculated the divine grade materials on the ground. "My Lord, I need to know something about the use of the five sets of deities. Please let me know!" "Forest Mother God" after calculating the grade material, asked again. "It''s not a God, it''s five human gods. They have black dragon spirit body, practice" black dragon sleep ", and are good at swordsmanship. They are 150 meters tall in spirit state, and they are the same as me in normal state." David explained. After hearing David''s explanation, the "mother forest God" felt that his mind was not enough to think about. In other words, Alexis, the black dragon, has passed on the blood of the black dragon to human beings. Even in the age of the dragon and the gods, no one can do this. What makes the "mother forest God" wonder is why he has never heard of such five human gods. Although the power of the "twilight of gods" is not as powerful as the five temples, it is still good to collect intelligence. At least, if such five human deities really appear, "twilight of gods" will get news. "My Lord, I''d like to ask you how many divine level materials you need to invest in the relationship between the five gods and you?" Looking at the grade materials on the ground, the "Mother God of forest" asked again. "At present, there is only one divine level, and the other four have not yet broken through. They are all my sub bodies, and they are made by completely copying my body!" David did not hide the "mother forest God" and told the story about the separation of the five clones. However, because he could not explain the cloning technology of the interstellar Federation, he could only explain it in a way that the divine world could understand. The "mother forest God" felt that his world outlook for thousands of years had been shattered by the demigod Arthur. Although he was only a demigod, he had already cultivated his self-image into a divine level. Although only one achieved the divine level, judging from the great writing of the demigod Arthur, this means that he has great confidence in the other four incarnations. What''s more, according to the "Forest Mother God", this incarnation of God level achievement should be the first human God level in the world in recent tens of thousands of years. God belongs to the great world. Almost all human beings believe in gods. Even if the God of war is such an alien, it just shows a strong ability of close combat in the body of a God. It is not a true God level. The most important reason is that the human body is not suitable for being a God. The cultivation of God level needs a stronger body. God belongs to the big world, and only the dragon race is the most suitable race to cultivate into God. "As for how many divine level materials I put in, all the God level materials I got are here. You can use them! In addition, I have some semi divine level materials here. You can help me make artifact for adults! " David thought of the demigod level materials, and he took out all the demigod level materials and said to the "mother forest God.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 The "mother forest God" is no longer shocked by the semi God Arthur''s materials. Although he has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, he also knows the existence of the Zerg world after waking up. That big world has the strength to resist the five gods. Although the last big world war failed, it doesn''t mean that the Zerg world is weak. On the contrary, it is a manifestation of strength to have confidence in launching a big world war against the five gods. In the eyes of the "mother forest God", the Zerg deity who can still retreat after the world war is no weaker than the five gods. All the materials from the Zerg world come from the demigod Arthur, which means that the demigod Arthur has a terrible power in the Zerg world. Otherwise, he would not be able to obtain so many divine level materials. "My Lord, among the divine level materials here, the divine level insect shell can be used as the main material of artifact armor. I believe that with the defense divine pattern, the defense of artifact armor can reach the level of high-level artifact." When it comes to professional matters, the "Forest Mother God" began to fly, in the era of the gods, the "mother forest God" did not get such a good divine grade material to make artifact. Of course, the artifacts he made never had his own share. They were all made for other gods. He was just a processor. "These two divine level materials can be used to make long swords." "Forest Mother God" points to two divine blade from "blade Mantis emperor". Even if God level blade is not remade, it can be used as the best material of God level weapon. The eyes of the "mother forest God" looked at the mysterious patterns flickering on the divine blade. It was impossible to imagine how this pair of divine blade existed in the divine body, and how the demigod Arthur could obtain it. "As for this pair of wings, I found that the pattern on the wings has the function of acceleration and illusion. I can break down the wings and add a pair of wings to each set of divine armor, which can increase the acceleration and illusion effect of artifact armor!" "Mother forest God" finally pointed to the pair of wings derived from the "sky fire magic butterfly emperor" said. "According to your design to make, if the material is not enough, tell me, I''ll try to find a way again!" David nodded and said. Anyway, now in the Zerg world, David doesn''t have to worry about the Zerg God level at all. As long as he is careful, he can freely move around. He doesn''t believe that Zerg gods will carry all their collections with him. If he needs to, he can find them everywhere in the Zerg world. "My Lord, there are enough materials here to make twenty artifact armor and six artifact swords!" "Mother forest" explained. All the materials of the Zerg class that David took out were from the Zerg God level. Although these Zerg materials were out of shape, they had been strengthened for countless years. Perhaps for the gods of other worlds, divine power is precious, but for the Zerg world, divine power is inexhaustible, not too precious. Therefore, in the process of strengthening the spirit body, even if it is known that some parts of the spirit body will naturally fall off, it will also be strengthened. With the Zerg divine size, the materials produced are all huge. However, gods never make artifact according to their strongest body shape. It is too wasteful and requires too many materials. It is estimated that even making a artifact is extremely difficult. Therefore, only a lot of small artifacts need to be made by the gods to make artifact. Using the "shrink God pattern" can be enlarged to the size that can be used by the strongest body shape of the gods. "Then make a defense artifact for yourself. Choose the material and style you want to use!" When David heard that he could make so many artifacts, he was generous and said. As a matter of fact, if David was allowed to make his own artifacts, a lot of God grade materials would be wasted in the process of design, decomposition and production. It is impossible to produce so many artifacts. "Thank you, my Lord!" As soon as the "Forest Mother God" felt warm, the God he had followed before provided him with protection, but the artifact level materials were not considered. Therefore, the "Forest Mother God" has gone through a lot of divine materials and made many artifact, but failed to have a powerful defense artifact. Even the artifacts worn on the body of the gods were made by the "Mother God of forest" by using the God level cultivation resources that she had planted and gradually accumulated. "During this time, you can use divine power without restriction!" With a wave of David''s hand, a channel of divine power was formed, and a steady stream of divine power poured into the small world through the channel. If the "four and a half of the world''s God patterns" are not transferred into the "forest king" image, they can''t be transferred into the world. The "mother forest God" felt the power of the influx, which was even more shocking than that of the demigod Arthur when he took out the divine grade materials. This time, the supernatural power was more intense than that injected into the small world of "God of Shadows"."Mother forest God" can not imagine how many believers Arthur has to form such a divine power, which is obviously more than the total number of beliefs that God belongs to in the big world. "First make five sets of artifact for me, and then you can make the artifact you need. The other materials will be stored here first. I will inform you if necessary!" David didn''t rush, but the meaning was obvious. "Yes, my Lord, I''ll start making it right away!" The "Mother God of the forest" did not hesitate any longer, and began to do so. When it comes to fighting, "mother forest God" does not have much fighting ability, but when it comes to planting and artifact making, he has enough confidence. If it was not for the decrease in the number of deities, there were not enough gods to obtain artifact materials in the turbulent flow of space, so that the chances of making artifact would be very few. The "mother of forest" could have lived more comfortably with her artifact making ability. Due to the scarcity of artifact materials, gods usually do not make artifacts by others'' hands. Finally, the "Mother God of forest" almost forgot that he had the ability to make artifact. The hand of the "Mother God of forest" sweeps over the insect shell of the divine class. Under the action of a strange wave of energy, the shell is divided into five parts. David was surprised to find that the five pieces of God class materials separated by the "mother of forest" made the most use of God class insect shells, without any waste. "Forest Mother God" is also excited, and he has not tried for a long time. He does not need to consider the consumption of divine power and make artifact with all his strength. With David''s attention, "mother forest God" took five days to complete the production of five sets of artifact armor and artifact sword. It took only five days for the "mother of forest" to make five sets of artifact at the same time without worrying about the consumption of divine power. If the divine power is provided slowly, the time for making artifact may exceed several years or even decades. The huge supply of divine power makes the production of artifact relatively simple, and the "Mother God of forest" can also exert her ability to the fullest extent. David also found his artifact making ability. It is estimated that he is not even a beginner. Many skills of "mother forest God" have opened his eyes. The five sets of artifact armor and the artifact sword which were placed in front of David were shining with dark gold. "My Lord, the artifact is finished!" Looking at the five sets of artifact armor and artifact sword, the "mother forest God" is full of pride, which is the best artifact he has completed. The most perfect materials, combined with endless divine power, make the "Forest Mother God" burst out with the strongest ability. "Although it''s five artifact armor, it can also be said to be one, because the five artifact armor comes from the same divine level insect shell, even the wings behind it. In addition, the production is also carried out together. I also used the secret arts to make a connection between the five artifact armor. When the five deities stand together in artifact armor, they will According to the strength of the five gods, a defense shield is formed to collect the energy of the five gods! The defense of single artifact armor is comparable to that of high-level artifact, and the wings behind it successfully retain acceleration and illusion effects. The artifact sword is my most satisfied artifact weapon. It has no other effect. The only one is sharp and extremely sharp. In the production process, I found that the divine blade material has extraordinary sharpness. I''m afraid that adding other functions will destroy its sharpness, but the sharpness will be increased through divine lines! " "Forest Mother God" pointed to several artifacts. David is also very satisfied with the five sets of artifact. "Mother forest God" is worthy of being a professional. Not only is the utilization rate of materials extremely high, but also the artifact made by him is far superior to him. "Those semi divine grade materials can be made when you have time. You don''t need to consider the use of gods. They can be made into standard knight armor and sword!" And David put away the five instruments of God, and told the word. "I will try my best to make it, but the best state of semi divine level materials can only produce low-level artifact!" "Mother forest God" reminds us. "That''s enough!" David said with a smile. In the past five days, with the continuous influx of divine power, the "mother forest God" in the small world has become extremely abundant, "mother forest God" has a kind of feeling like in a dream. Even in the heyday of "mother forest God", his small world did not have such strong divine power. Although making artifact consumed a part of it, it was obvious that the demigod Arthur intended to repay the "mother forest God" and gave him far more power than he had consumed. The Forest Mother God made up her mind to serve the demigod Arthur wholeheartedly. "My Lord, this is a new batch of cooking dishes, please taste it!" When David was about to leave, the "mother forest God" took out a space ring and handed it over. David didn''t refuse the kindness of "mother forest God". He also liked the dishes cooked by "mother forest God". After leaving the little world of "mother forest," David opened a space wormhole to the "Zerg world safety point" in space and returned to the underground base.He has allocated five sets of artifact armor and artifact sword to the five clone avatars. He has already felt that the four demigod clone avatars are unable to suppress the signs of promotion. After five days, the strength of God level clone Avatar has changed dramatically. The main reason why the strength has been greatly improved is to master the talent ability of "God of war". As the perfect clone of David''s noumenon, divine clone incarnation has the same qualification as David. This is the qualification that David, after countless transformations, became the Black Dragon God level life qualification. Although it can''t be compared with the noumenon in soul, it definitely exceeds the ordinary God level too much. In addition, with the sharing of knowledge with David''s soul, it took only one day to master the innate ability of the God of war. With the "God of war" pattern in the soul space, you can use the "God of war" talent ability to deal with enemies at any time. As for the strengthening of the spirit body, although it was only five days, it still had some effect under the influence of the "imperial inheritance pattern". David believes that with the help of artifact armor and artifact sword, the combat power of God level clone sub body will not be too weak, at least comparable to the ordinary God level which has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years. There is no high-level artifact armor and main level artifact long sword in ordinary divine level, let alone master the top fighting skill "God of war" talent ability. These are enough to make up for the weakness of gods. Most importantly, David found that the four demigods could not wait to be promoted in the god world. This is a very important thing. Once the four demigod clones are promoted successfully, David''s power will almost stabilize and no one can shake him. So David summoned all his fighting power, namely, the "Titan''s golden armor emperor" body, "sword blade Mantis emperor''s" body, "half body spider emperor''s" body, and combat body''s body. In addition, the black dragon Alexis and divine clone''s separation, as well as the "shadow God" separation. David can mobilize six gods and one spirit. This strength protects the four demigods from being promoted successfully. He hopes that there will be no trouble. He sent all his fighting power into the small world of soul space, and then he opened the space wormhole leading to the "God belongs to the big world safety point". When David left the Zerg world, the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods felt that eight "emperor level inheritance patterns" disappeared together. This situation made the "mother emperor" even more sure that the eight "imperial level inheritance patterns" fell into the hands of the same group of forces, which should also be related to the demigod Arthur. Only when they belong to the same group of forces can eight "imperial inheritance patterns" stop absorbing the power of faith. That is when the eight powerful people with "imperial inheritance patterns" left the Zerg world. It''s just that the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg deities don''t understand what''s going on. All eight powerful people with the "imperial inheritance pattern" need to be mobilized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 From the appearance of "God''s big world safety point" 500 meters below garmi, David waved to activate the "void breaking" talent ability, opening up a space channel. Through the space passage, he appeared in the "space destruction Temple" above garmi. The fifth level sacrifice of kulich welcomed David with great ceremony in the most devout manner. After such a long time of praying in the temple of destruction in space, he has long been the most devout believer of the God of destruction. "Command, great Lord The fifth level sacrifice of kulich said humbly. "Open the" space destruction Temple "completely, scan all suspicious life within the scope, and kill them as soon as they are found. I allow you to use the power of faith infinitely!" David ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, great Lord!" The fifth level sacrifice of kuliqi was respectful. With the skillful operation of the fifth level sacrifice of kulic, he soon found that there was a continuous flow of faith in the destruction of the gods. Every time he opened a divine pattern array, he would get the most sufficient supply of faith. The temple of destruction in space, which was not very popular in garmi, is now shining like a star in the sky. It was the light that gathered after the opening of a large number of divine pattern arrays. At this moment, the "space destruction Temple" really showed a very terrible side. There are no outsiders on garmi, only Anton legendary knights are there. The legend of Annabella has gone. David was also a little worried. He closed the gate of garmi star, and then contacted the intelligent system to release a large number of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, forming a dense detection network within the range of tens of thousands of kilometers in the outer space of garmi star. After all this, David released the four demigod clones. The four demigod clones flew together to the outer space destruction temple, but did not leave the scope of the space destruction temple. The scope of "space destruction Temple" is the scope protected by "space destruction Temple". This scope is equal to the extension of "God of destruction" small world, that is, the extension of David''s small world of soul space. In the whole God belongs to the big world, only this area can hide the spirit breath detection system of the five temples. It was only because the four demigod clones were promoted at the same time, and David did not know whether the "space destruction Temple" could completely block the breath of the four demigod clones, which brought all the God level combat power. The fifth level sacrifice of kulich also saw the clone of four demigods. He was very familiar with the breath of "the God of destruction". Although the four demigods are completely different in appearance from David at this time, they are identical in breath. The half god clone incarnation''s face at this time is naturally David''s original face, and David appears in the God''s world as a demigod Arthur, and his face is also changed. The fifth level sacrifice of kulich was surprised, but his face didn''t show. There were always some special things about the great gods. This is the scope of the "space destruction Temple". David does not need to use the "destruction Temple" in the small world of soul space to transmit the power of God. In this period of time, the "space destruction Temple" has accumulated a lot of faith power. The power of belief in the "space destruction Temple" is usually transmitted from the Zerg world. In particular, this time, the four demigod clones need to be promoted in the god world. If all God level avatars are required to come forward, the power needed for the promotion of the four demigods clone avatars depends on the inventory of the "space destruction Temple". In the interstellar Federation, David has calculated the divine power required for one promotion of the demigod clone avatar. Here, the "space destruction Temple" inventory of faith power is enough. It can not only provide four demigod clones with the promotion, but also have the surplus to defend against foreign enemies. The breath in the body of the four demigod clones began to rise, and the power of terror spread wantonly around. Different from the interstellar Federation, the great world will of God belongs to the big world, which obviously does not suppress the divine level. Therefore, the breath of the four demigod clones is stronger. David was distracted by the four demigods'' clone incarnations, and on the other hand, he was also wary of checking the situation of "space destruction Temple". He is very worried that the breath of the four demigods will break through the scope of the "space destruction Temple". Fortunately, everything is OK now. Even if the fifth level sacrifice of kulich was slow, he knew what was going to happen! The four demigod clones are promoted to God level together. Don''t even hear about it. He was also aware of the seriousness of the incident and was more careful to control the divine pattern array of the "space destruction Temple". From the "destruction god" in the "space destruction Temple", the divine power is continuously transmitted to the four demigod clones. In the process of the divine power crazy injection, every demigod clone''s body roars. The bodies of the four demigod clones were not as embarrassed as those promoted in the interstellar Federation. The artifact level armor was not affected by the impact of the divine power. The original body of the four demigod clones was almost filled with the divine power of the full state. At this time, it continued to inject the divine power, which made the shackles in the body of the demigod clone loose.The body of the four demigod clones vibrated at the same time, and the energization increased from 99% to 100%. At this time, the four clone incarnations can no longer be called demigods. They have stepped into a crucial half step towards the goal of divine level, and have stepped on the threshold of divine level. The supernatural power from the statue of destruction is still pouring into the four clones, and the original full body greedily absorbs and merges the influx of divine power. The 100% energetic body is transforming into a true divine body in the process of fusion with divine power. David was surprised to find that the big world will of God belongs to the big world did not exclude the four clone incarnations at all. Instead, he took the initiative to accept the four new gods to join the god world. This is totally different from the will of the big world of the interstellar Federation. It is estimated that this is the main reason why the God belongs to the big world will become the world of gods, and the interstellar Federation will become the world of science and technology. In the interstellar Federation, as the strength increases, the strong existence will endure more and more intense rejection in each promotion, which makes each promotion a life and death test. David can be sure that if he had not possessed "immortal vitality", the demigod clone would have fallen many times in the process of promotion. This is still a demigod clone with the body of the black dragon, not to mention those ordinary creatures. The breakthrough in the interstellar Federation is almost the result of ten deaths and no life. Of course, it is this feature of the interstellar Federation that enables the interstellar Federation, which lacks the powerful top strength, to survive in front of the two big worlds with gods and gods, namely, the divine world and the Zerg world. On the one hand, possessing "doomsday weapons" can threaten God''s invasion. On the other hand, it is because the interstellar Federation has too much repulsion to the strong in the other world, which makes the gods and gods in the big world and Zerg world have little interest in the interstellar Federation. Without the rejection of God''s will of the great world, the process of the fusion of the clone and the avatar is very smooth. This seemingly easy promotion is based on the qualifications of the clone sub body itself, together with the constitution, blood, foundation and so on. The four clones have the body of the black dragon, which is the real God level life. The bottleneck of God level life in the promotion of God level life is the smallest. Besides, clonal incarnation also has sufficient divine power, mature cultivation method of "black dragon sleep" and inheritance experience of black dragon Alexis, which are doomed to the success of the promotion of the four clones. At the end of the fusion process, the bodies of the four clones began to expand, and they are now truly transformed into divine bodies. This time, there is no need to be naked. The artifact armor made by the "mother forest God" will automatically enlarge to the appropriate size with the expansion of the four clone avatars. No surprise, the four clones all became 150 meters tall. In the whole process, the "space destruction Temple" has been firmly covering all the divine breath. It has to be said that the "space destruction Temple" made by the God of war is really very powerful. If there is no "space destruction Temple", David will now consider fighting the five gods in advance. David released his God level clone avatars a few days earlier, and the five God level clones began to communicate with each other. This is the communication mode they have mastered since they were born. Soon, the "war god pattern" appeared in the soul space of the other four God level clone avatars. In this short period of soul communication, the four God level clone avatars mastered the talent ability of the "God of war.". All of them are the same, with the same genes, the same blood, the same cultivation methods and the same natural ability. Even when they practiced, they also practiced together, which made them form a strange tacit understanding. David''s heart moved slightly. With a wave of his hand, the five God level clones disappeared. All of them were put into the small world of soul space. Just after the disappearance of the five divine clone avatars, a "door of faith" appeared outside the "space destruction Temple". According to the pattern on the "door of faith", David recognized it as the "door of faith" used by the God of war. Then the God of war came out of the "door of faith." as soon as he appeared, he looked at David in disbelief. The reason why the God of war came here is that suddenly there is a strong feeling. This feeling comes from the abnormal fluctuation of the will of the big world where God belongs to the big world, and comes from the suddenly enhanced breath of faith. The God of war can''t pinpoint these abnormal locations, but the faint sense is in the region of garmi. Since it is the region where Gami is located, the God of war naturally thinks of the demigod Arthur, which is the only one that can cause the will abnormality of the big world. Of course, the reason why the God of war is so concerned is that he has heard that the evil gods are preparing to summon the dragon family, which increases his perception of God''s belonging to the big world.That is to say, the God of war dares to come and check directly in the body of God, and all the other four gods will only use the body of God to come forward. "Demigod Arthur, what have you done?" The God of war frowned and asked David, who was standing in front of the temple of space destruction. The God of war naturally recognized that the "space destruction Temple" was made by him, but because of the wanton behavior of his archbishop, the "space war Temple" fell into the hands of the demigod Arthur. The archbishop is the spokesman of the God of war, and the proud God of war will not deny his behavior. This is one of the reasons why the God of war did not force him to ask for it when he clearly knew that the demigod Arthur had robbed the "space war Temple". Naturally, another important reason for not asking for it by force is that the demigod Arthur showed enough strength to make the God of war unable to ask for it. Only when we have strength can we reach the level of reasoning. Otherwise, both sides are not qualified to stand on the same level. How can we be reasonable. "I''m studying the utility of this space temple. Why are you free to come here?" David smiles, points to "space destroys the temple," and then asks. "There is a strong divine breath here, and it''s not the black dragon Alexis breath. I hope that demigod Arthur will not do anything out of the ordinary. Then don''t blame us for not abiding by the Shenwen agreement!" The voice of war. As soon as the God of war arrived here, he smelled the spirit level breath which had not yet dispersed. The God of War didn''t pay too much attention to the appearance of a weak God level, so he just gave a warning. We can''t blame the God of war''s misjudgment, judging the breath of the five God level clones into one God level breath. Because the breath of the five divine clones is the same, as long as you don''t stand in front of the five divine clone avatars and look at the five divine clone avatars, any deity or deity will think that the five divine clone is one by virtue of the breath alone. "Of course, I will abide by the Shenwen agreement!" David was relieved and said with a smile. David also noticed that the God of war had been standing outside the temple of destruction in space and had not entered it. This shows that the God of war was very careful not to give David a chance to take advantage of it. If the God of war dares to enter the scope of the "space destruction Temple", David may really try his best to lower the God of war and kill the God of war on the spot. You know, David is full of God level combat power this time. He doesn''t believe that within the scope of "space destroys the temple", the God of war can be one against ten. Yes, David now has ten gods of war power, and one God, one God who has no fighting power. Among them, the newly promoted four God level clone avatars are as follows: Titan gold armor emperor, blade Mantis emperor, half body spider emperor, battle body, black dragon Alexis, and five divine clone avatars. The newly promoted four God level clone avatars have mastered the talent ability of "God of war" because their artifact equipment is prepared in advance, and they also have certain divine level combat power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 As for the reverse of Shenwen agreement, David doesn''t think that he who has the world tree in his body will be bitten back by God''s great world. So when the God of war dares to give him a chance, he dares to do it. As an old God, the God of war knows very well that one God is not invited to enter the temple area of another God, but it is a provocative act and extremely dangerous behavior. Within the scope of the temple, the God of war''s body will be suppressed to a certain extent, while the level of the demigod Arthur will have a certain strength bonus because of the demigod Arthur. The God of war looked at the "hatred" above David''s head. Another thing he came to see with his own eyes was whether Arthur the demigod was really a "God killer.". Although all kinds of intelligence have proved that the demigod Arthur is a "God killer", the God of war still wants to see it with his own eyes. "Is the spirit of the God of shadows forever falling into chaos?" Asked the God of war in a deep voice. There are very few cases of "disgust". It is only when the small world of the gods is destroyed and the spirits of the gods fall into the turbulent flow of space, so that the believers can not get the faith connection with the gods. Of course, the other situation is more terrible, but less can be achieved by "God killers", that is, the soul of the Dead God. "No, the God of shadow has completely disappeared, and his soul has not been able to enter the turbulent flow of space." David replied, smiling. "Yes, I think of your shadow servant of God. If there is no wrong perception, your shadow servant should come from an old friend of mine. I really miss him very much. We killed him at a great cost, but in that case, his ghost escaped. If I didn''t feel that old friend''s breath from you, I would have thought it was the old friend who escaped from the turbulence of space The God of war thought of some things before and said with a light smile. With the power of the God of war, he had no scruples about speaking for a long time. He said what he wanted to say, and he did not think of revealing the secret problems of ancient times. At that time, the powerful God was too strong. In order to eradicate him, the gods laid a trap. It is also a powerful God who is too confident that he who has mastered the "rule of power" is not afraid of any God, so he is finally cheated into a trap. Not only the five gods participated in the war, but also many other gods. In the end, the five gods that ruled the world were the five gods. The other gods accompanied the powerful gods to fall. It was a war that the gods of war could not forget. "I got the shadow of God by accident. If possible, you can tell me the story of your old friend in detail!" David said with a smile. The God of war took a deep look at David. He was sure that David had no contact with his old friend. In fact, the God of war has no way to confirm the relationship between the shadow of God and his old friends, only from the ability of the shadow of God to judge. The God of war speaks the doubt directly. Through the true eyes of the God, if David conceals something, he can see the clue in the face-to-face situation. After a conversation, the God of war stopped communicating. From the beginning to the end, the God of war did not enter the scope of the temple of destruction in space. After communicating with David, he did not stop and turned back to the door of faith. David was relieved to see the God of war leave. Although he was certain that he would fight against the five gods, he did not intend to unify the gods into the big world. His purpose was freedom. The freedom David wanted was a happy life free from any threat, which he barely managed to do in the Zerg world and his power in the interstellar Federation. He believed that if he was given some more time, he could be free in God''s world just by his own strength. Today''s God belongs to the big world. The reason why the world is calm is because of the existence of the five gods. As long as the five gods do not actively challenge him, he will not break this peace. Let David take over the management of God''s world. He doesn''t want to do such a troublesome thing. "Kuliqi sacrifice, continue to monitor the security around, the level can be reduced a little!" David said to the fifth level sacrifice of kulich. At this time, kulic''s fifth level sacrifice had not yet awakened from the state of shock. He had witnessed the promotion of four God levels in front of him, and also saw that there were five God levels with the same breath as semi God Arthur. After the arrival of the God of war, the fifth level sacrifice of kulich saw the essence of the God of war for the first time, and also saw the way of communication between the demigod Arthur and the God of war, which was an equal way of communication. At present, Arthur is only a demigod. If he becomes a real God, then Arthur''s strength will be so strong. In a flash, the religiosity of kulich''s five level sacrifice increased to a fanatical level, which left David stunned. He didn''t understand what happened to the suddenly strengthened belief of the fifth level sacrifice. "Yes, great Lord!" Sober up, the fifth level sacrifice of kulich respectfully responded.David waves his hand to activate the "breaking the air" talent. He enters the space passage and arrives at the "God belongs to the big world safe spot" 500 meters underground, from which he opens the space wormhole. He came to the Zerg world through the space wormhole. Among all the worlds, the Zerg world is the only one that has not explored the spirit of Zerg. In addition, with the combat power he has now, he doesn''t have to worry about the Zerg level, so the Zerg world is the safest. David released all the divine levels, which made the originally huge underground base narrow. The height of the five divine clones is 150 meters, and the rest of the Zerg deities are from more than 200 meters to 300 meters in height, occupying more space. David shook his head. He decided not to stay in the underground base any more. Anyway, the Zerg gods are all crouching in the insect nest. Relying solely on the deterrence of the demigod "golden winged beetle king", no Zerg dares to get close to this star field. The underground base is still used as a research institute, where the cube super intelligence system is used for research. At present, the most important research topic of cube super intelligence system is how to make perfect use of eight "imperial inheritance patterns". In order to fully study cube super intelligence system, David introduced all the contents of "shepherd''s road" inheritance into it. In addition, David is also considering expanding the number of super servers in the cube super intelligent system. This has been done for a long time, but it takes time to customize the super server. This nameless planet, named home by David. David activated the underground prowl ability, and all the rocks on the surface of his home planet survived. His spirit is like a big hand, with twenty-five legendary soul avatars and 1473 level-5 soul avatars. His brain can be compared with the accurate super brain, directing the spiritual hand to transform the controlled rocks into arbitrary shapes. A huge semicircle building appears, which is as high as one kilometer. If this semicircular structure is not adopted, even if the building itself is composed of a complete rock, it can not support such a large building area. This is a residence built for zerg gods. It is impossible to place pillars in the middle. David added a lot of strengthening patterns on the semicircle building, which made the semicircular building reach the strongest degree of rock strength within the maximum bearing range of rock. This is, of course, a temporary residence. In David''s plan, when the cube super intelligence system is completed, the super large divine stripe array can be rebuilt on homestead, turning it into an ideal planet. Both the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg deities are looking forward to the great event on Arthur''s side. The eight "emperor level inheritance patterns" are gone forever. As for taking back the eight "imperial level inheritance patterns," the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg deities have no idea now. Unfortunately, only a few days later, eight pieces of "imperial inheritance pattern" appeared again. This makes the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods extremely helpless. The hope is shattered, so that they can only continue to unite and dare not to separate at all. David doesn''t mean to move the "mother emperor". The "mother emperor" will be peaceful in the whole Zerg tribe. If the "mother emperor" is killed, who will maintain the stable development of the Zerg. The strength of the eight "imperial inheritance patterns" comes from every Zerg in the Zerg world. The number of Zerg is reduced on a large scale due to chaos, which will greatly affect the effect of the "imperial inheritance pattern". Zerg is not a peaceful race. The reason why Zerg can live safely in the Zerg world is because of the "mother emperor" management. Think of the war zone in the interstellar Federation, where Zerg often fight with each other, you can see the consequences of losing control within the Zerg. To the mother emperor''s relief, the demigod Arthur did not affect the Zerg world''s interests in warstar. Warstar''s resources are still constantly imported into the Zerg world. Relying on these resources, the "mother emperor" can control all legendary and demigod Zerg, and continue to control the Zerg world through legendary and demigod Zerg. Although the Zerg gods did not appear, there was no chaos within the Zerg. As the days went by, the Zerg world kept a strange peace. Except for the high-level Zerg, ordinary Zerg did not know about the big events, and the rest of the gods belonged to the big world and the interstellar Federation. The interstellar Federation has made a lot of fun for General David to become a God. Many reporters want to interview general David, either they are not qualified or they can''t find him. Even if she wanted to interview Emma, she was blocked. Don''t talk about these reporters. Even Emma herself doesn''t know what happened. How familiar David suddenly became a God, which made Emma a little confused. Emma didn''t contact David immediately. She was worried that it would affect David''s practice. The news that General David had become a God also spread to the great world of God, which caused a violent reaction.Perhaps the interstellar Federalists can''t understand how difficult it is to be divine, but God is a big world person. For this reason, Arthur was promoted to the top of the world for thousands of years before he was promoted to the top of the world. This is only a legendary knight, and a higher level of demigod knight has only been trained in temples in the history of thousands of years. In recent thousands of years, a demigod knight has never appeared. Of course, we need to exclude the demigod Arthur, who is also recognized as the most likely God in the big world. However, no one thought that General David of the interstellar Federation would become a God before the demigod Arthur, which made the nobles in the big world marvel at the talent of General David. Some people regard General David of the interstellar Federation and Arthur, the demigod of the great world, as the pride of the two worlds. They are both extremely young, equally brilliant and accomplished. The five gods of the great world had a special conversation after they got the news. "It''s impossible to achieve divine status in the interstellar Federation." The first speaker is the God of war. In order to explore the situation of the interstellar Federation, the God of war cultivated gods in the fastest way, and the gods invaded the interstellar Federation. As a result, the gods were blasted to pieces by the "doomsday weapon" of the interstellar Federation. Although the invasion failed, the God of war had obtained the detailed information of the interstellar Federation. The interstellar Federation is a desert of gods. It is impossible to give birth to gods there, no matter whether they are gods or gods, because the great world will of the interstellar Federation has a strong rejection of gods. This rejection will make anyone who wants to become a God in the interstellar Federation be bitten by the will of the big world. "The intelligence should be true. Is it possible that the environment of the interstellar Federation has changed in these thousands of years?" Said the God of justice, shaking his head. The interstellar Federation explored by the five gods was the exploration conducted after the three worlds met ten thousand years ago. After nearly ten thousand years, perhaps under the influence of warstar, the great world will of the interstellar Federation has changed. "Or is it to cultivate another God and send it to the interstellar Federation?" Asked the God of wealth. Although God belongs to the big world, there are only five gods. In fact, the five gods did not cultivate gods during this period, but the cultivation of these gods had a clear purpose. If there is an extremely dangerous action, the five gods will choose a demigod or a believer close to the demigod for cultivation. With sufficient resources, it is still easy to cultivate a God. However, even if these gods can complete the assigned tasks, they will be required to fall into a deep sleep, unable to spread their faith in the god world. "It''s better to wait for the evil gods who have dealt with the" twilight of the gods "to explore the interstellar Federation. This time, the evil gods of the" twilight of the gods "should have no way out. They may not be able to do something big!" The God of knowledge warned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 As Emma''s brother, major Frank was one of the few people who could get close to the floating car that was parked on the tarmac on the roof of Emma''s villa. "Brother, you''re here just in time. Let''s have dinner together." Said Emma, standing on the rooftop, smiling at Lieutenant Colonel Frank. Lieutenant Colonel Frank was a lieutenant a few years ago, and even with the help of his family, he could not be promoted to lieutenant colonel within a few years. A large part of the reason why Emma was promoted to lieutenant colonel was due to her relationship with Admiral David. Just one day after the news of General David''s becoming a god spread to the federal army, Frank received the news of promotion, from major to commander. This is definitely an exceptional promotion for an officer who has not made military contributions and has not reached the promotion period. Lieutenant Colonel Frank knew this very well. He wanted to meet Emma and thank her face-to-face. Even brother and sister needed to visit. Of course, Lieutenant Colonel Frank most wanted to meet with Admiral David. He only knew that admiral David had not come back by contacting him before he came. "Emma, can I contact General David? My promotion is a very important one. I want to thank him face to face! " Said Colonel frank, with a glimmer of hope for Emma. Being promoted to lieutenant general at the age of Lieutenant Colonel Frank is very promising, especially with the background of General David. "It''s nothing important. Don''t contact David recently. He has just been promoted. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to consolidate himself. Don''t disturb him!" Emma said as she took Lieutenant Colonel Frank into the villa. "It''s really nothing important!" Lieutenant Colonel Frank was also very helpless. When Lieutenant Colonel Frank entered the villa, he glanced at the security personnel nearby, his eyes slightly stagnated. Commander frank, the top of the class, saw that although the security guard was standing on the ground, his feet did not actually touch the ground, but a few centimeters away from the ground. "Is that the bodyguard General David sent to you?" Colonel Frank asked Emma in a low voice. "Yes, there are 12 bodyguards in total. These bodyguards are like robots. They almost don''t have to rest. They protect the villa all day long." Emma introduced with a smile. Colonel Frank''s mouth slightly twitched twice. In his opinion, it was just the strength of this bodyguard, at least extraordinary strength. Admiral David even sent Emma 12 extraordinary bodyguards. This protection is too much, and the federal president has no such protection. Colonel Frank didn''t know that these twelve were not extraordinary, but twelve fifth level Templars. Arriving at the restaurant, a security guard was arranging dishes on the dining table. Colonel Frank was surprised to see that the security guard put steaming dishes on the dining table out of thin air. Naturally, he knew that it was a dish taken out of the space items, but what he didn''t expect was that even the cloth food was operated by strong security. This villa was the first time Lieutenant Colonel Frank had been in the army for a long time, and Emma''s previous career was extremely busy. The brother and sister sat down, and Colonel Frank sniffed the food on the table. Although there was no entrance, he knew it was absolutely delicious. "Brother, it''s cooked by David. It can be kept in the space ring for a long time. Now I''m used to the dishes cooked by David, and the rest of the dishes are not palatable!" Emma said with a happy face. Colonel Frank looked at Emma''s manner and tasted it in silence. Then he was immersed in the delicious food and had no time to speak. After dinner, they were sitting on the sofa in the reception room, and Colonel Frank was still pondering over the dishes. Lieutenant Colonel Frank is not a man without insight. On the contrary, his family is definitely one of the top families in the Iridia star region. However, he feels that the so-called delicious food he has seen before can be directly discarded compared with today''s dishes. As deputy commander in chief of the Federation and the latest divine status, General David cooked dishes for Emma himself. Although he could not accompany Emma in person, he was making up for Emma in this way. Lieutenant Colonel Frank was a little envious of Emma''s luck in finding such a good boyfriend. He could not help but think of the scene when he first saw David. At that time, David was just a genius with the title of "invincible in the first rank". In terms of his family status, he could not compare with him. But now, the whole family is relying on David''s identity. "A warm lotus seed for my brother!" Emma told the Templars on the side. Then she turned to lieutenant colonel frank and said, "this" warm heart lotus seed soup "is specially explained by David. It has the effect of beauty and health care, but it can''t be drunk more. It needs to be prepared by the security guard "Warm heart lotus seed soup" is a dessert that David gives Emma to drink. However, because the effect of "warm heart lotus seed soup" is so good, ordinary people need to pay attention to the amount.Therefore, it is necessary for the Templar to provide "warm heart lotus seed soup" in case Emma cannot bear it. The eyes of the Knights Templar, who served as security, swept over Lieutenant Colonel frank, who felt cold as if there were no more secrets. The Templar took out a piece of "warm heart lotus seed soup" from the space ring and put it in front of Lieutenant Colonel Frank. "It seems that this lotus seed is more than when I take it!" Emma looked at it and said with a smile. In front of his sister''s face, Colonel Frank had no reserve. He picked up the "warm heart lotus seed soup" and drank it. The entrance of "warm heart lotus seed soup" left Lieutenant Colonel Frank in a state of disorder, and the gentle energy moved in his body. This kind of "warm heart lotus seed soup" is the top treasure of the fifth level Templars even in the big world. After limiting the amount, it can be applied to lieutenant colonel Frank''s body, and the effect is extremely amazing. Colonel Frank only felt that his body''s energy was rising rapidly, and soon the bottleneck of the oracle was directly broken, and he entered into a period of metamorphosis. Generally speaking, this transformation period will take a long time, some months, some even years. During this period, a lot of resources are needed to maintain the transformation. But "warm heart lotus seed soup" even has the effect of templars, which is an unimaginable resource for the little oracle. Colonel Frank only felt that there were earth shaking changes in his body. The gentle energy was like a torrent, which made his transformation period pass in a few minutes. Emma was a little worried when she saw Lieutenant Colonel Frank drink "warm lotus seed soup". Fortunately, commander Frank doesn''t look like suffering. Emma waited for a moment. She had made up her mind that if commander Frank''s situation was wrong, she would contact David immediately. Under Emma''s intense attention, commander Frank''s eyes slowly open, and his body also involuntarily left the ground. "Brother, you have been promoted beyond the ordinary!" Emma exclaimed in surprise. Emma knew very well that her brother was not a genius like David, or that there was no second David in the interstellar Federation. Commander Frank was a beetle who tried to improve himself. It was very difficult for him to have the strength of a top beetle at this age. But all of a sudden, Lieutenant Colonel Frank broke through the first rank and became extraordinary, which surprised Emma. "Emma, the effect of this" warm heart lotus seed soup "is really terrible Commander Frank controls his body to stand back on the ground. He is not quite used to the state at this time, but his attention is on the empty bowl in front of him, he sighs. "Brother, do you mean you were promoted because of" warm heart lotus seed soup " Emma asked in disbelief. "Warm heart lotus seed soup" she drinks almost every day. One is that the taste of "warm heart lotus seed soup" is so delicious that it surpasses the rest of the dishes. The other is the beauty effect of "warm heart lotus seed soup". Emma doesn''t need make-up now. Her skin is whiter and more elastic than other female stars. "Yes, this bowl of" warm heart lotus seed soup "can make an extraordinary person Lieutenant Colonel Frank said positively. However, Lieutenant Colonel Frank realized the hegemony of "warm heart lotus seed soup" and directly pushed him to the extraordinary primary level with his unreasonable power. As for the possibility of promotion and the uncertain factors of the sense of transformation, under the mild energy impact of "warm heart lotus seed soup", none of them came or happened at all. Lieutenant Colonel Frank can guarantee that a bowl of this "warm heart lotus seed soup" in the army will definitely create an extraordinary person. Emma can''t help but start to calculate in her heart that the "warm heart lotus seed soup" she has drunk is equivalent to the loss of many extraordinary people. "Is this warm heart lotus seed soup very precious?" Colonel Frank continued. I don''t think there will be a lot of "warm heart lotus seed soup" that can have such an effect. Colonel Frank is very grateful to his sister for his concern. "I''ll have enough lotus seed soup for him after two years." Emma was honest about her brother''s problems. At this time, Emma had a great joy in her heart. The "warm heart lotus seed soup" that David quietly gave her was so precious that she felt David''s deep love. Colonel Frank did not know what to say at this time. What others pursued all their life was just a beautiful meal for his sister. "Brother, what are you here for?" Emma, looking at Colonel Frank''s strange look, asked, changing the subject. "Originally, I came here to tell you about my promotion to lieutenant colonel, but now it''s nothing!" Colonel Frank said with a wry smile. Commander Frank came here to ask Emma to thank David, but now he owes more. As for the rank of lieutenant commander, now that lieutenant commander Frank is extraordinary, he can apply for the rank of major general at any time. Of course, if he wants to become a real major general, he does not need to apply for the rank of extraordinary major general, but chooses to continue to be promoted from lieutenant commander by rank.In the past, Lieutenant Colonel Frank had no choice. Now he has a choice. Even if he does not stay in the army, his extraordinary status is enough to give him a very special status after he returns to society. Commander Frank didn''t ask for the "warm heart lotus seed soup". Even when he was ready to go back, he never mentioned anything about it. David can give this precious item to Emma, but it doesn''t mean David can give it to others. Without David''s consent, Lieutenant Colonel Frank doesn''t want David to be disgusted with him. In addition, once the effect of "warm lotus seed soup" is released, it will definitely cause the madness of the interstellar Federation, which will bring unnecessary trouble to Emma. "Emma, don''t mention to others about the effect of" warm heart lotus seed soup ". You''d better not entertain your friends with" warm heart lotus seed soup "in the future!" Colonel Frank thought about it, but he was still a little worried. "Yes, I see!" Emma was still in a state of great happiness, and did not pay much attention to Colonel Frank''s words. Emma does not have many real friends of her own, not to mention the friends who can make her bring out the "warm heart lotus seed soup" but the friends who can let her bring out the dishes cooked by David himself. Besides Emma''s own relatives, who is eligible to enjoy the dishes cooked by the deputy commander in chief of the Federation. Commander Frank said goodbye to Emma, and with endless joy and excitement, he got on the hovering car. At the same time, in the office of the federal president, President Biddle met with attorney general Joshua. "Minister Joshua, the federal law needs to add provisions on God. This matter will be drafted by the Department of justice and submitted to the ministerial meeting for discussion!" President Biddle said in a deep voice, looking at minister Joshua''s serious face. "President bidel, the law is sacrosanct and inviolable. The federal law has a history of thousands of years. It can only interpret a certain provision, but not add it. I do not agree with your request!" When minister Joshua heard that he wanted to add legal provisions, he stood up and said with a strong voice. Minister Joshua naturally knew what President Biddle meant, and the government knew all about the deification of General David. But to change the law for the sake of General David and to recognize the status of General David as a God from the legal level is unacceptable to minister Joshua. The law used by the Ministry of justice has been determined as early as 10000 years ago, and has never been changed since. This is also the principle that the Ministry of justice has always adhered to. President Biddle''s face was gloomy. He knew how his predecessor had been removed from office. He could offend anyone in the interstellar Federation, but he must not offend General David. President Bedell hoped that it could be reached earlier, so that General David could feel his friendly attitude, rather than let him feel that the government did not attach importance to it. "Minister Joshua, if you don''t have the ability to add legal provisions, then I will propose to you at the Council of Ministers that you leave office and that a more suitable person will be the Minister of justice!" President Biddle said in a deep voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 In the face of minister Joshua''s hard line, he is even harder than President del. President Biddle also believes that the ministers in the Council of ministers will stand on his side, because he has Marshal Andre and Admiral David on his side. Minister Joshua''s expression is angry. If the Ministry of justice has not made an exception for thousands of years, will it be revised in his hands? Then he will be recorded in the history of justice in a humiliating way, which is unacceptable to him. "President Biddle, as long as I''m in the post of justice minister, you don''t want to add the law on the divine level!" Said Minister Joshua in the most affirmative words. "I''ll see you at the Council of ministers and leave now!" President Bedell, angry, pointed to the office door and said. Minister Joshua turned and left, closing the door heavily, revealing his mood at this time. The next day''s ministerial meeting was unexpectedly harmonious, except for minister Joshua, because the first topic of the meeting was to remove minister Joshua from the post of Justice Department. All the ministers passed the issue and the president signed the resolution. Minister Joshua was asked out of the Council of ministers in the tenth minute of the meeting, and then the new minister of justice was selected. In the operation of the federal government, such a fast process is rare. As a matter of fact, the rest of the ministers in the whole incident knew that no minister was willing to be involved in the matter of General David. The new federal law was written by the new minister of justice. The main content of the new federal law was to give God a special high status. Of course, everyone knows that this special and lofty position belongs to General David. From the formation of the interstellar Federation world to the present, there is no more than one divine rank of General David. Perhaps there will be only one divine rank of General David in the countless years to come. Ten days later, the new law was announced to all interstellar Federation citizens on Skynet. This legal provision, which has nothing to do with ordinary citizens or even the privileged class, did not receive much opposition during the publicity period. In particular, major forces and organizations, as well as the military and the government, have unanimously supported the contents of the new law. One month after the announcement, the new law will come into effect. In the Zerg world, David received the new law through the fifth order bishop of einside who stayed in the "star Federation safe point", and his identity bracelet also had new power. The status of the divine class in the interstellar Federation is clearly defined in the law, which is equivalent to the federal president and the Grand Marshal of the federal headquarters, but has no real power. Compared with the previous legal provisions, the most special one is that any act of insulting God level is illegal. The legal provisions only clarify the direction of the law. What really matters is the interpretation of the legal provisions, which will not be publicized and need to be inquired by themselves. David saw that the sentencing of a crime that insults God is from a year to an indefinite period. The difference in sentencing during this period is unique in federal law. The identity bracelet, which belonged to General David, was left in the place where the fifth bishop of einside was separated. The authority of the identity bracelet also reached the highest level of the Federation. In a word, although General David is still the deputy commander in chief of the federal command, his social status has reached the top of the Federation. Unless he wants to be the president or Grand Marshal of the Federation, he can not be promoted at present. In other words, the most important thing for the federal marshal is to have a permanent term with the Grand Marshal. Because God''s life span is forever for ordinary people, and David has achieved immortality. David''s face showed a smile. The interstellar Federation was the first world he came to. Now the interstellar Federation, like the Zerg world, has completely accepted him and become a safe place. The difference is that the Zerg world is David''s security under the threat of force, and the interstellar Federation was accepted by the interstellar Federation only after he used countless merits and countless killing to show his strength and deterrence and gained a huge reputation. The reason why the federal president and the major powers can accept the legal privilege of General David is that he has always shown his disregard for power. Although he became commander-in-chief and Deputy commander-in-chief, through many deeds, these people confirmed that General David did not attach importance to military power, and all affairs were handled by his subordinates. Even the normal association with the rest of the Deputy commanders had never been done, which made general David very isolated from the rest of the Deputy commanders. In addition, General David''s time in the federal public appearance is very short, and his favorite thing is not to fight for power and gain, but to shut up. Unless someone offends admiral David, the consequences will be very serious. President Bedell and other major forces have professional psychoanalysts who have studied General David and come to the conclusion that he will maintain an ordinary relationship with General David, and do nothing against General David, and you will not have to worry about General David''s threat.Of course, the interstellar Federation has a device to scan the spirit breath, which makes it difficult for David to take the gods into the interstellar Federation. This is not a big problem. In any case, once something happens in the Federation, a divine avatar can solve any problems. David is strengthening his power while practicing recently. Now that the five divine clones have broken through the divine level, they only need to use the divine power every day to use the strengthening method in the inheritance of "shepherd''s road" to gather one divine pattern to strengthen themselves. This way of strengthening itself is far less expensive than that of the Zerg deity level, which directly absorbs the divine power. As for the five divine level clones, the joint use of a "imperial inheritance pattern" will not have a big impact. The four "emperor level inheritance patterns" and the "half body spider emperor" split body have recently recovered their combat power. One "imperial level inheritance pattern" can be used together with the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor" split. David wants to use the five "imperial inheritance patterns" to make the five demigod Zerg separate into gods. You should know that these five demigods are carefully selected from the Zerg''s five deities. They have the fastest speed to be promoted to God level. The main reason for this is that David thought about the situation described by the "sky fire illusory butterfly emperor" on that day. Among the five Zerg demigods, only four of them could be gods. According to the words of "Heaven fire illusory butterfly emperor", he can judge that there is a certain limit to the number of deities in the Zerg world. If David himself does not use the "imperial inheritance pattern" to promote the Zerg demigods, then the corresponding opportunity will be given to the Zerg. Of course, he didn''t know that there were no four places left. There was only one place left in Zerg world. Two months later, the demigod "golden winged beetle king" was first promoted to the divine level, becoming the tenth God level in the birth of the Zerg world. Of course, the "golden winged beetle king" Avatar was also renamed as "golden winged beetle emperor" according to the habits of Zerg people. It is estimated that this is the first time that there are two gods of the same race in the Zerg world. In the past, Zerg have never considered that their names will be the same, because the probability of "imperial inheritance pattern" appearing is too small, and the possibility of appearing in the same race is almost zero. In addition, 99% of the total energy was achieved by the "extreme electric Scorpio king" part, the "ice silkworm king" part, the "Fire Magic Butterfly King" part, and the "dead air worm king" part. There is only one step to break the barrier from demigod to God, but this barrier is like a mountain. In the next month, the four Zerg demigods kept pounding, but there was no sign of a breakthrough. Even if he didn''t know the situation of the Zerg world, David also understood that this was the limit of the world rules of the Zerg world. The rules of the world don''t allow too many gods to appear. David also calculated that, except that the battle body is not a real God, but the "mother emperor" made the separation, the Zerg''s God level plus his Zerg''s God level separation, and the "golden winged beetle emperor" separation, there are a total of ten Zerg''s God levels. David also thought about the four places mentioned on the day of the "heavenly fire illusory butterfly emperor". It turns out that the four places included the three Zerg deities, namely, the "Titan golden armor emperor", "blade Mantis emperor" and "half body spider emperor". The "heavenly Fire Magic Butterfly emperor" didn''t know that the three Zerg gods had been resurrected, so he regarded the three Zerg gods as fallen and didn''t count them in the quota of gods. This makes David very helpless, but it is not without a solution. With the experience of the last time, David once again brought all his God level combat power, activated the space wormhole leading to the "God belongs to the big world safety point", and returned from the home star of Zerg world to garmi of God world. Seeing David appear in the temple of space destruction, kulich''s fifth level sacrifice trotted over. "Great Lord, your servants obey your orders!" Curich five level sacrifice eyes flashing enthusiasm, respectfully said. David also saw that the fifth level sacrifice of kulich became a madman, which surprised him, because it was almost a miracle that a priest who had changed his faith could become a crazy believer. He found this last time, but at that time he thought it was just a temporary state of kulich''s five level sacrifice. I didn''t expect that after a few months, the five level sacrifice of kuliqi still maintained the status of crazy believers, that is to say, the fifth level sacrifice of kuliqi was a real crazy believer. The fifth level sacrifice of kulich is also the only believer who believes in "the God of destruction" in the whole god world. David also has no idea of spreading faith in the god world. Once the belief is spread in the god world, it means that he will have a positive conflict with the five gods. For a little faith, David does not want to do this. He wants the power of faith. Among the eight "imperial inheritance patterns" in the Zerg world, the power of belief generated by any of the eight "imperial inheritance patterns" in the Zerg world is far greater than the sum of the power of belief generated by God''s world."Open the highest level of vigilance, you can use all the power of faith to attack any enemy within the range!" David said in a deep voice. "Yes, great Lord!" The fifth level sacrifice of kulic has no hesitation. This is the advantage of crazy believers. He only obeys, without any doubt. All the Shenwen arrays in the "space destruction Temple" have been activated. The pure white light is constantly brightening over garmi, and even the light exceeds the light of the star. All the UAVs in standby state in space are also activated, and a reconnaissance network is deployed in the region where garmi is located. David was very clear at this time that if it was found, there would be a big war. However, it seems that there will be four more Zerg gods. It''s impossible for him to stop. As long as the four Zerg gods have been strengthened for a period of time, plus the blessing of the God of war''s talent, their combat power will not be weak at all. In particular, the four Zerg deities have ready-made templates. If you look at several Zerg deities in the Zerg world, you can see that the four Zerg deities are powerful. Although several Zerg deities in the Zerg world are suppressed by David, they only dare to crouch in the insect nest, but this does not mean that the Zerg divine level is weak, but David uses means to seize the "imperial level inheritance pattern" of Zerg God level, making the Zerg God level lose its energy source. Without the continuous supply of divine power, Zerg divine level will become tied up and dare not fight with all one''s strength. In this case, David''s number of deity level sub bodies is superior, and it is normal to suppress the Zerg level. Therefore, the promotion of the four Zerg demigods is necessary, even if they are discovered by the five gods in the big world. When David was promoted to the throne of the scorpion, he needed to be distracted and distracted. If kulich''s level 5 sacrifice didn''t become a fanatic believer before he saw the four demigods appear separately, he immediately had doubts about the "God of destruction" in his heart, whether the "God of destruction" was colluding with the Zerg world and wanted to do something to the god world. However, after seeing the separation of the four Zerg demigods, the fanaticism in kulich''s eyes became more intense. In the eyes of the crazy believer kulic''s fifth level sacrifice, "the God of destruction" has conquered these Zerg demigods and taken them into their own use. The great "God of destruction" is playing a big game of chess. David didn''t know what the fifth level sacrifice thought. In fact, the imagination of the fifth level sacrifice was good, at least in the right direction. The "God of destruction" not only conquered these Zerg demigods, but also almost conquered all the Zerg world. Even the Zerg God level had to hold together to survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 David''s thoughts are scattered in the void beside the temple of space destruction. David felt the suppression of the big world rules from the big world of God. Fortunately, the suppression of the big world rules from the big world of God was not strong, and the strength of the demigod Zerg was suppressed by 80%. In addition, David did not know how much pressure would be exerted on the demigod who was not accepted by the big world to be promoted to the rank of God in the big world. But he didn''t worry too much. Even in the harsh environment of the interstellar Federation, the divine clone was promoted successfully. Of course, when promoted to a demigod, the divine clone was promoted in the interstellar Federation, and the demigod was recognized by the great world will of the interstellar Federation. If David wants to be promoted this time, he will not be able to survive even if he fails. As for why he didn''t try with a Zerg demigod first, compared with the risk of failure, David was more worried about the discovery that God belonged to the five great gods in the big world. Focusing on one adventure also reduces the chance of being discovered by the five gods. David thought for a moment. In order to be more secure, with a wave of his hand, the artifact "creeping head crown" and the artifact "phantom necklace" flew into a divine pattern array of "space destruction Temple". This divine pattern array can enlarge the effect of artifact. Two artifact with divine hidden breath can shield the spirit breath to a certain extent under the effect of divine pattern array. David did this for the reason that the God of war would no longer come after the last promotion of the four God level clone avatars. All of them have been stuck on the edge of promotion for a month. They have suffered the injection of divine power from the "imperial inheritance pattern", which is more than the accumulation before the promotion of the four God level clones. So when David released the four Zerg demigods and injected divine power into their bodies from the temple of space destruction, almost at the same time, the proportion of energy in the four Zerg demigods increased from 99% to 100%. From the void, four terrible energies fall on the four Zerg demigods, and form four light pillars on the four Zerg demigods, which envelop them. David felt a tingle in his scalp when he felt the energy in the four beams of light. The strength of the four beams of light at least has the attack power of high-level gods. In a short breath, the shells of the four Zerg demigods split in a large area. If David hadn''t been prepared for this, he would have injected a lot of "immortal vitality" into the body of the four Zerg demigods, who would not be able to sustain a breath. David''s face was ugly. He had no idea that God belonged to the big world, and he would have such an explosive reaction when he was promoted to God level by a demigod in the other world. The shell of the body surface of the four Zerg demigods has been destroyed by the light column, and the pale gold insect blood is vaporized by the light column without outflow. With the speed of four beams of light and three rest time at most, the four Zerg demigods will be completely destroyed. David had no choice but to increase the supply of "immortal vitality", so that "immortal vitality" enveloped the heart and brain of the four Zerg demigods, which were the two key points of Zerg demigods. As for the rest of the body, he can only be restored by the four Zerg demigods who absorb the "immortal vitality" by themselves. The four huge insects are rapidly becoming smaller, and time is also the loss of breath. At this time, the four Zerg demigods could not see their original form, and turned into four pale golden flesh and blood masses. And these four pale golden flesh and blood masses are getting smaller at a very fast speed. Especially in the brain, we can see the brain under the protection of "immortal vitality" like water. It can be said that the four Zerg demigods would have been dead if they hadn''t achieved 100% energy of their bodies and maintained their vitality with "immortal vitality". At the fifth breath, David''s mind felt the extreme pain from the separation of the four Zerg demigods. He almost lost his mind. Fortunately, he shut down the transmission of pain in time to stabilize his mind. David now only hopes that the will of God''s great world will be merciful, not to kill 100 percent, but to leave a ray of life behind. The "extinction light" exerted by the great world will of God belongs to the great world is a very powerful means of attack, and only the great world will of God belongs to the great world that breeds many gods and gods can make such an attack. Even this is not the most powerful attack means of the will of the big world where God belongs to the big world. The more terrible attack means directly affect the God level, which is enough to destroy the high level God level.This is also why the five gods dare not tear up the agreement with David, because they dare not guarantee what kind of punishment will be adopted by the will of the big world that God belongs to. If God belongs to the big world, the world will choose the most ruthless one, which is absolutely catastrophic. Of course, "light of extinction" is also a disaster level destruction for the God level who has just been promoted and has not yet completed the divine body. However, David has managed to hold the lives of the four Zerg demigods by using a steady stream of "immortal vitality". At the time of the ninth breath, "the light of extinction" will break through the protection of "immortal vitality". In the end, "immortal vitality" is not defensive, but therapeutic. At this time, the four "lights of extinction" disappeared at the same time, leaving only four pale golden flesh and blood in the void. Four groups of pale gold flesh and blood are madly absorbing the magic power from the "space destruction Temple". The pale gold is also deepening, and the disappearing body parts are rapidly generated under the influence of the divine power and the "immortal vitality". David breathed a long sigh of relief, a short nine rest time, showing how terrible the will of God belongs to the big world. His heart, which had been slightly inflated because he had so many deities and gods, cooled down at this time. David warned himself in his heart that he must be in awe of any big world. Don''t fall into the hands of the enemy, but on the counter bite of the world. After one minute, the four pale golden flesh and blood regiments were restored to the semi God of Scorpio, ice silkworm, fire butterfly and death worm respectively. And under the influence of the divine power, their insect bodies began to expand, and soon all became nearly 300 meters of giant. David can sense that the demigod Scorpio king, ice silkworm king, sky fire Butterfly King and dead air worm king have all been promoted successfully, becoming the Scorpio king, ice silkworm king, sky fire Butterfly King and dead air worm king. As soon as the promotion of the four Zerg deities was over, he put the four Zerg deities into the small world of soul space without any hesitation. But David felt a little strange. Just now, the big world will of God belongs to the big world. He didn''t expect to kill the four Zerg deities. The energy generated during that period absolutely broke through the hidden ability of "destroying the temple in space.". Why hasn''t the God of war appeared yet? David put away the four Zerg deities because the God of war might appear. What David didn''t know was that, in fact, the God of war did perceive the anomaly in outer space of garmi, but the God of war hesitated this time. The last time the God of war launched his own body, he also had a surprise idea. He believed that the demigod Arthur would not know that he would go with the noumenon. But this time, the demigod Arthur made a big noise in the same place, so the God of war could not think more. Although the God of war is very strong, he also knows that the three divine levels under Arthur the demigod can be tied with him, let alone whether he has hidden strength. Arthur, the God of ten thousand and a half, laid a trap there. The one waiting for the God of war was likely to be besieged and even in danger of falling. Instead of calling the other four gods to the first place of worship, they did not contact each other. In the four main shrines, four envoys made a divine descent. The God of justice, the God of wealth, the God of knowledge and the God of earth came to the world through the body of God descending. The four deities came to the war shrine through the portal, where the God of war descended on Archbishop Macintyre. The body of the archbishop was transformed to withstand the divine descent. But if there is a divine war, Archbishop MacIntyre''s body will be greatly damaged, but in the eyes of the God of war, Archbishop MacIntyre''s damage is nothing. At the most, it''s a waste of some divine power, just to change an archbishop. The divine body of war opened the "door of faith". Fortunately, when this divine skill was performed in the main temple of war, it did not use the divine body. Otherwise, there was no need to fight, and archbishop MacIntyre''s body had been greatly damaged. When the five gods'' descending bodies entered the "gate of faith", they came out of the scope of garmi''s "space destruction Temple". David thought that the God of war would not come again. He did not expect that when he was about to leave, "the door of faith" would appear, and the gods of the five gods would appear. "See the God of war, the God of justice, the God of wealth, the God of earth, the God of knowledge!" David flew to the edge of the space destruction temple and bowed to the five gods. When the God of war saw that only David was here, he thought to himself that he was too thoughtful.His perception was released and immediately found the Zerg spirit level breath, and it was still the spirit level breath of the four Zerg. Not only the God of war found it, but the other four gods also found it. They didn''t look good. They all know that demigod Arthur has a special spatial ability, or has a special spatial channel to connect with the Zerg world. Otherwise, how could Arthur summon Zerg level from Zerg world to god world to help him fight. But the five gods didn''t want the demigod Arthur to sneak Zerg deities into the divine world. Due to the Shenwen agreement, they didn''t immediately take action. "Demigod Arthur, I hope you understand that this is the world of God and our belief world. I don''t want the Zerg God level to appear in the world of God!" Said the God of war in a deep voice. The God of War didn''t expect that the four Zerg deities just appeared here had just been promoted to God level here. Because he knew that life in the other world could not become a God in God''s big world, and that would be ravaged by the will of God''s great world. "I just entertained a few Zerg God level friends. I didn''t expect that your response would be so big. God belongs to the big world, which is also my hometown. I can guarantee that the Zerg God level invited by me will not endanger the safety of the God God level world!" David replied with a smile. Today, he is very confident. With the help of these five gods, he can''t even defeat himself without the help of the "space Temple", let alone take all the gods with him. In addition, David has just tried how terrible the will of God in the big world is. He does not believe that the God of war and other five gods will turn against him because of this. "Demigod Arthur, our patience with you is limited. The divine agreement is not inextricable, it just needs some price. You have done too much. We are going to pay the price and punish you!" Said the God of knowledge. "I will pay attention to it later. I hope you can forgive me!" David did not continue to challenge the patience of the five gods, he said, bowing down. The five gods'' Divine bodies look at each other, and they all know that they are only here to check the situation today. With the divine body, they want to fight with the demigod Arthur. Maybe Alexis, the black dragon on the shoulder of the demigod Arthur, will destroy the five divine bodies with a breath. Even if the five gods fight for the price and tear up the divine agreement, to deal with the demigod Arthur, they need to mobilize a large number of "space temples" to come to garmi. Otherwise, they will have to come by themselves. The God of war has strong self-protection ability, but the other four gods don''t want to use ontology to fight, which is the basis for them to live from the era of gods to the present. Unless it is a last resort, the four gods will never let their own bodies fight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 David sent the five gods away. He also understood that from now on, his relationship with the five gods will not be the same as before. Of course, in the past, his relationship with the five gods was not good, but because of the current situation, the five gods had to compromise. But now that the threat of the Zerg world has disappeared for a while, the remaining "twilight of the gods" has not become a climate in the eyes of the five gods, so the attitude of the five gods towards David has also changed. Even if David didn''t come up with something, such a change would happen, but it didn''t float on the surface. David didn''t care about the attitude of the five gods. His mouth was full of laughter. This time, he succeeded in creating four more Zerg deities. Since then, his Zerg divine level has reached as many as nine, plus five divine clone avatars, and the black dragon Alexis, the divine level alone has reached 15. David returned to the Zerg world again. When he released the separations of "extreme electric Scorpio emperor", "ice silkworm emperor", "sky fire magic butterfly emperor" and "dead air worm emperor", he felt the suppression from the Zerg world through his mind. This kind of suppression reduced the power of "polar scorpion emperor", "ice silkworm emperor", "sky fire fantasy butterfly emperor" and "dead gas worm emperor" by about 20%, but the impact was not significant. Anyway, the God level is different from the God level. The God level mainly relies on the God body to fight, which is much less than the influence of the God in the different world. Another good news also came. The cube super intelligent system redesigned the divine pattern array using eight "imperial inheritance patterns" according to the knowledge of the divine pattern array in the "shepherd''s road" inheritance. David received the news and came to the underground base, opened the light curtain, cube super intelligent system will be related to the results of the projection on the light screen. A new huge divine pattern array appears on the light screen, which is a divine pattern array composed of eight nodes. The function of this divine pattern array is to gather together the divine power produced by the eight "imperial inheritance patterns" to form a divine power cultivation area. In the future, there is no need to constantly redistribute the "imperial level inheritance pattern". Just put the eight "imperial level inheritance pattern" in the node, so that all practitioners in the divine pattern array can use their divine power according to their own needs without unnecessary waste. We should know that the utilization rate of "imperial inheritance pattern" is not high all the time, because cultivation needs to be trimmed. During the trimming period, the "imperial inheritance pattern" is in the waste stage. In the past, David''s method was to inject the power generated into the "destruction Temple" when the "imperial inheritance pattern" was not used. However, it is not only the "destruction Temple" in the Zerg world that has sufficient reserves of divine power, but also the "space destruction Temple" of God''s large world and the "destruction Temple" of David''s soul space small world have stored a large amount of divine power. David didn''t have the extra "destroy the temple" as a storage point of divine power, so he needed to solve this problem. The design of cube super intelligence system also takes into account the material problem, and all the construction materials are designed according to the materials David owns or has good access to. What David needs to do is to build this divine tattoo array on homeplanet. He doesn''t even need to complete the foundation construction work himself. He orders that all the divine level divisions start the construction work. It is estimated that there has never been more than ten gods participating in the construction of Zerg world or god world. In order to complete this huge project more quickly, David even called "the God of shadow" from the small world where God belongs to the big world. The precise control of the spirit''s mind on drawing divine patterns makes the construction work easier. David almost emptied the materials in the space pendant, which were processed into a divine pattern array base by the God level sub bodies. In nearly ten days, with the joint efforts of more than ten gods and gods, a huge divine pattern array appeared on the home star. The radius of this divine pattern array is 10 kilometers. Eight deity level sub bodies with "emperor level inheritance pattern" will export the "imperial level inheritance pattern" in the body, and eight "imperial level inheritance pattern" will fly into the eight nodes of the divine pattern array. In the divine pattern array with a radius of 10 km, the eight nodes first shine with golden power light, and then the golden divine power light flows in the lines of the divine pattern array. These lines are very thick, which is due to the material. The cube super intelligent system uses a little ordinary materials instead of the materials that should be extremely rare, which makes the lines that only need to be very thin become thick. However, it doesn''t matter if it is used on this super large divine pattern array, and it does not affect the activation of the divine pattern array. As more and more lines in the divine pattern array are lit up, the divine pattern array also starts to work. First of all, an energy shield covered with strange divine patterns rises from the divine pattern array, and the energy shield with golden divine patterns expands outwards, eventually wrapping the whole home star.Only the divine level can break this energy shield, and it will take some time to break it. Of course, this is not the main function of the energy shield. The main function of the energy shield is to replace the atmosphere and isolate homestar from the outside world. In the design of the divine pattern array, there are divine patterns that generate the gas needed for survival. With enough divine power, these divine patterns begin to continuously emit gas to the home star. Homestead is a planet with no living conditions. However, for David, who has mastered the "shepherd''s road" inheritance, if he has enough magic power, it is only a matter of convenience to transform homestead star. The main function of the huge divine pattern array is to create a cultivation environment. A large amount of divine power is gathered inside the divine pattern array and constrained here. David''s nine Zerg God level avatars and five divine clone avatars have entered the divine pattern array. If the original "imperial inheritance pattern" is not cultivated, the divine power will be wasted. At present, the divine power generated by the "imperial inheritance pattern" will be gathered in the divine pattern array. It doesn''t matter if it is not used for the time being. Moreover, homestead is not without the ability to attack. The image of "destroying the temple" in the underground base can be controlled by David at any time in any world. By using the huge divine pattern array on the earth''s surface and the divine technique divine pattern array of the temple of destruction, David can send a deadly attack divine technique to the enemy who dares to approach the home star in any world. Even with the support of the eight "imperial level inheritance patterns", even the divine level can''t get close to the home star, otherwise it may fall on the spot. The eight "imperial inheritance patterns" produce a huge amount of divine power, which can be consumed by the eight gods without worrying about the supply of divine power. When the divine power generated by the eight "imperial inheritance patterns" is combined to stimulate divine power, its power is even more unimaginable. The cube super intelligence system is currently operating an engineering robot to begin to transform homestead. David''s plan is to transform homestead into a place where he lives in the Zerg world. There is no way to do this. No one in God''s world and the interstellar Federation has the means to explore the spirit breath. Only the Zerg world can gather so many deities without being discovered. In more than ten days, the project of super divine pattern array was completed, and then it was the time for the separation and cultivation of gods. David and Alexis, the black dragon, did not absorb the divine power produced by the "imperial inheritance pattern". David found his own way. His strength today is based on the "destruction rule energy". He doesn''t want to rely on the Zerg''s belief. If he relies on the "imperial inheritance pattern", once the Zerg perishes, his strength will be unstable and even decline. This is not the result David wants. His vision is very high. He can not only see the things in front of him, but also see his own future. Alexis, the black dragon, is proud of being a giant dragon. He also doesn''t want to rely on the Zerg. In addition, he has a mature way of cultivation for a long time. The promotion brought by "imperial inheritance pattern" won''t be much improved. In order to improve some strength, give up pride, which is what Alexis, the black dragon, disdains to do. David didn''t feel that there was any magic in his attempt. He just proposed a direction, and the cube super intelligence system carried out targeted research. but what he sees is nothing magical, but to some extent it contains the real essence of the three great worlds. "Imperial inheritance pattern" is the foundation of the Zerg world, and the divine pattern array is the application method of the God belongs to the big world to the power of belief, and belongs to the field of the gods. The combination of "imperial inheritance pattern" and divine pattern array is the super intelligent system of the interstellar Federation. The most correct one can be found from numerous possibilities only by the super intelligent system''s powerful computing and analysis ability. Of course, this huge divine pattern array does not have to bind eight "imperial level inheritance patterns" into it. When David needs them, the eight "imperial level inheritance patterns" will return to their respective masters. However, the huge divine pattern array can still rely on the stored divine power to continue to run, as long as the eight "imperial inheritance patterns" are put back to the original place before the divine power is consumed. All the divine parts are practicing according to the "shepherd''s road" inheritance, and the energy of David''s "demigod body" is steadily improving. Today, the spirit family occupies the small world of soul space, the cultivation space in the "artifact space card" and the small world of "shadow God" respectively. The number of spiritual fruits produced is extremely large. David himself consumed only the best of the spiritual products produced by the spirit clan. At the beginning, he was worried that he didn''t need to keep the spiritual resources when he came to the cultivation. That''s why David doesn''t rely on the huge divine pattern array and "imperial inheritance pattern". It''s the continuous cultivation resources that enable him to practice almost at full load. Although Alexis, the black dragon who followed him, was huge in size, he also had enough spiritual supplies.David could feel the energetic progress of his "demigod body" every day. He thought that such a practice day would continue. However, three months after the use of the giant divine pattern array of homestead star, he received a message from "mother forest God". With the construction of the headquarters, there are a large number of deities in the headquarters. The five gods knew the existence of the "twilight of the gods", but in tens of thousands of years, they did not find the specific location of the "twilight of the gods". The fifth bishop of gradon came to the main hall of the headquarters of the "evening of the gods" with a dignified face. Today, the main hall is a little strange. Usually, several fifth level bishops will be focused here. On the one hand, several fifth level bishops stationed in the main hall can listen to the divine similes from the eleven gods at any time. On the other hand, the cultivation close to the statues can be closer to the gods and easier to get the divine grace of the gods. Today, it is different. Although many fifth level bishops are sent out to complete the tasks assigned by the gods, at least two fifth level bishops will be left here on weekdays. Now, the two remaining fifth level bishops have left for an excuse. The fifth bishop of gradon is a fifth level believer of the God of death. Today, he received the God''s metaphor of death, which made him very embarrassed. The parable of death requires the Archbishop of Glaston to desecrate the statue of the "mother of the forest." although the "mother of the forest" is not powerful, it is also a God that has been worshipped for tens of thousands of years in the "twilight of the gods.". When bishop gradon joined the "twilight of the gods", he was only a child. When he was ignorant, he was instilled with the idea of guarding the twelve statues. He never thought that he would be ordered to desecrate the gods one day. The "mother forest God" disappeared for a long time. No matter how the other gods contacted him, he did not respond. Finally, the God of death could not bear it. He could not accept the weak "mother of the forest God" and dared to ignore his inquiry. So he issued a parable to coerce the "mother of the forest God" to respond by desecrating the "mother of the forest God". The other two bishops of the fifth order stationed in the main hall of the headquarters, and even the rest of the cult followers, left the hall, leaving space for the action of the fifth order bishop of Graton. The fifth bishop of gradon looked at the eleven statues with numbness. Among the twelve statues, the one belonging to the "God of Shadows" collapsed. Now he wants to desecrate the God of the forest. Archbishop gladon five took out a bottle and opened it. There was a foul smell inside. The bottle contained extracts from pig manure. Pigs are the most despicable creature in the great world. They live in the excrement and water everyday and feed on the dirty and rotten things. It can be said that this is the lowest creature in the big world. The liquid extracted from pig excrement has a very strong corrosive effect on sacred things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 The fifth bishop of Grafton was very careful to pour the extract of pig excrement on the statue of "mother of the forest". He had to be careful. He dared to contaminate the rest of the nearby statues with the smell of the extract of pig excrement. Even if he died, he would not be able to atone. When the extract of pig excrement contaminated the statue of "mother of the forest", the white light on the statue flashed, and a shrill howl poured into the soul of the fifth grade bishop of Graton. Not far away, the statue of "death" flashed, and a shield appeared on the fifth level bishop of Graton. This is a shield that "death" bestowed on the fifth level bishop of Graton through the divine thoughts in the statue. It''s not easy to blaspheme the image of God. The counterattack of the spirit in the image can''t be tolerated by ordinary believers. There was a flash of light on the statues, which were used by the evil gods to watch the actions of the "God of death" believers. These gods didn''t stop the actions of the fifth grade bishop of Glaston. One of the reasons is that they were obviously inspired by death. What''s more important is the weakness of the mother of the forest. In addition, they lost contact with each other, which made them want to threaten the mother of the forest to respond. In the small world of the "mother forest God", the "mother forest God" has not paid attention to the thoughts of the gods in the "twilight of the gods" for a long time. He even wants to lose the thoughts. In any case, today''s "Mother God of the forest" can be described as complacent. She does her favorite planting and artifact making every day. She doesn''t have to think about dangerous battles or survival in the future. Look at the power of faith in the small world. It is enough for him to spend freely. Just as the "mother of the forest God" was making low-level artifacts from semi divine materials, he suddenly felt the strong anger of distant gods. The "mother forest God" communicated with the gods and immediately understood what had happened. He did not expect that the "Twilight gods" were blaspheming his image. To tell you the truth, even if you take refuge with the demigod Arthur and know that the demigod Arthur has the powerful dragon fighting power of the black dragon Alexis, the "mother of the forest" never divulges the information of the "twilight of the gods" to the demigod Arthur. The "mother of the forest God" still thinks that these gods have been together for many years. Although the gods oppressed him before he fell asleep and the same oppressed him after he woke up, he was still protected. At least he was still alive. This has made him very grateful to the other gods of the "twilight of the gods". But today, the "mother forest God" is extremely angry. The statue is his representative. If the statue is desecrated, it means that he has been desecrated. In particular, the fifth bishop of nagraton used pig excrement extract, which seriously weakened his mind. Although it could not kill his mind, it could stimulate his mind constantly. What makes the "mother of the forest" even more angry is that due to the blasphemy of Archbishop Glaston, the semi God grade materials in his hands are defective, and even if the artifact is saved, the quality of the artifact will be reduced. This is the most important task of the "mother of the forest God". "Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust!" "Mother forest God" murmured to herself. The "Mother God of the forest" took the initiative to contact the demigod Arthur through the special contact way with the main God, and invited the demigod Arthur to come. David received the news from the "mother forest God" in the Zerg world, and immediately opened the space wormhole leading to the "safety point of God''s big world". After arriving at garmi, he directly opened the channel to enter the "mother forest God" small world. When David entered the small world of "mother forest God", he saw standing aside to greet his "mother forest God". In order to communicate with David, the "mother forest God" was transformed into the body of ordinary human beings. "My Lord, I''m very sorry that I didn''t tell you the truth about something!" After David appeared, the "mother forest God" immediately bowed down and said. David looked at the "mother forest God" in surprise. He didn''t want to let the "mother forest God" tell everything. The relationship between the LORD God and the subordinate God is not without the slightest secret. The God relies on the LORD God to do well the tasks assigned by the LORD God. The LORD God provides some help to the God within his ability. God doesn''t need to tell all his deepest secrets to the LORD God, just make sure he doesn''t betray the LORD God. "What are you trying to say? If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter! " David said with a smile. "In fact, I know where the headquarters of" twilight of the gods "is. I just think about my past feelings and didn''t tell you this news. Please forgive me!" The "mother forest God" kept bowing and continued. "At dusk, the gods are just a mob. They dare not appear because they are suppressed by the five gods. They don''t provoke me, and I''m lazy to pay attention to them!" David said casually. Although the gods of "twilight of gods" want to activate the Dragon summoning array, the five temples and the Supreme Council are dealing with this matter. Since they have enough strength, he has less worry about the return of the dragon clan. In the past few months, not to mention the five God level clone avatars, even the five Zerg God level avatars who were promoted later also have certain combat power.Besides, the headquarters of the "twilight of the gods" is not a small world for the evil gods. Even if it is destroyed, it will only cause some trouble to the evil gods, and it can not hurt the evil gods at all. "My Lord, my statue is in the headquarters of" twilight of the gods ". Since the morning, it has been desecrating my statue with pig excrement extract. This makes me unable to concentrate on working for you. Please make decisions for me!" "The Mother God of the forest" said with more bowing. "Do you mean there is a statue of you in the" twilight of the gods "headquarters? Are the other gods there? " David grabbed the point and asked. If there are statues of the gods in the "twilight of the gods" headquarters, it is not a worthless target. "Yes, the gods of Twilight will leave their own statues in the headquarters of twilight." "Mother forest God" nodded. "That is to say, if I go to the" twilight of the gods "headquarters, I may face the divine presence of the gods?" David suddenly thought of an important question. "In fact, the most powerful power of the" twilight of the gods "headquarters statues will not surpass the legendary level. All in all, they will not be able to defeat the black dragon Alexis. I just hope that the adults can get back the statues for me and avoid blasphemy!" "The Mother God of the forest" explains quickly. "Can the headquarters of" twilight of gods "block the breath of gods?" David asked again. The "mother of the forest God" didn''t feel trouble because of David''s constant questioning. On the contrary, she was very happy, because the more David asked, the more he proved that David had a plan. "The headquarters of" twilight of the gods "is more like a temple, a temple dedicated to all gods. Within the scope of the headquarters of" twilight of the gods ", the breath of gods will be blocked!" "The Mother God of the forest" replied very positively. "Wait for me for a moment, I''ll go and gather the fighting power!" David thought about it and said to "mother of the forest.". He doesn''t want to rely on him and Alexis the black dragon to break into the headquarters of the "twilight of the gods". Although the "Mother God of the forest" explains the situation there, the "Mother God of the forest" is too weak to be responsible for fighting, and he can''t guarantee the comprehensive information he can know. Besides, David will not build his own security on the trust of others, but rely on his own strength. David went out of the small world of "Forest Mother God" and immediately returned to the home star of Zerg world. He took five God level clone avatars with him, thought about them, and finally added the battle body avatar. He still has the strongest fighting power in his hands, especially after he has the "God of war" talent ability. Relying on the most perfect fighting form, he can produce unimaginable melee strength. As for the five God level clones, they are all God levels with "black dragon spirit body". The "black dragon spirit body" is born with strong resistance to various long-range abilities. Not to mention the artifact armor and artifact sword that David prepared for the five clone avatars, which enhanced the strength of the five clone avatars. Within five minutes, David went back and forth between the god world and the Zerg world. "Mother forest God, tell me where the headquarters of" twilight of the gods "is. I''ll take back your statue and kill the man who profaned it!" When David returned to the small world, he said to the "mother forest God" in a deep voice. "My Lord, there are two ways to go to the" twilight of the gods "headquarters. One is that I can directly open a space door by connecting with the divine thoughts in the statue. Next to the statue, you can come directly to the main hall of the" twilight of the gods "headquarters. However, in this way, you will face all the statues, and you will be surrounded by the descending body of all the statues. Another way is for me to tell you the location of the headquarters of the gods at dusk. You can go there by yourself! " "The Mother God of the forest" said. Since the fall of the last God, the "mother forest God" has been forced to endure the bullying. Finally, after having a new God, another God has come out for him. Although the main God''s strength is still very weak, his fighting power is not weak at all. "Open the space door directly to your statue. Can your space door accommodate the passage of God level?" David didn''t think much about it. He decided to ask. "Yes, this space door is able to let my noumenon go through!" "Mother forest God" nodded. With a wave of his hand, David summoned all the five divine clones from the small world of soul space. As for Alexis the black dragon, as long as he was in the big world of God, Alexis the black dragon would appear on his shoulder. As soon as the "mother of the forest" gazed, he recognized the artifact of the five God level clones. The artifact armor and the artifact sword were all made by him. The most important thing is that the breath of the five God level clones is exactly the same as that of the demigod Arthur. The "mother of the forest God" thinks of what the demigod Arthur said. The armor and sword of the artifact are prepared for the separation. However, it never occurred to the "mother of the forest" that the armor and sword of the artifact were prepared for the five deities. Arthur, the demigod, was only a demigod, but her body became a deity, which made the "mother of the forest" unable to figure out.You know, normally, all the best resources should be used by ontology, and then it''s the turn of separation. All of a sudden, a burst of ecstasy rose in the heart of the "mother forest God". What kind of great existence did he take refuge in. When he was still in the demigod stage, there was a god level dragon like Alexis, the black dragon. Now there are five God level clones, which are six God levels. Even the former God of "mother of the forest" did not have such power. "My Lord, you are ready. I will open the space door for you!" "The Mother God of the forest" held back the excitement in her heart and bowed down to say. The "Mother God of the forest" mobilizes the divine power and opens the one-way space door with the divine mind as the coordinate. In the main hall of the headquarters of "twilight of the gods", the God of death perceives the fluctuation of spatial energy through the images. The location of the fluctuation of spatial energy is exactly where the desecrated image of "mother of the forest" is located. "Finally, there is a response. How can he react without forcing him? It seems that the" mother forest God "is ready to appear!" The God of death complacently sends a silent message to the other gods. In the eyes of death, whether the "mother forest God" came to admit her mistake or to revenge her blasphemy, it was the "mother forest God" who responded. This shows that the method used by the "God of death" has worked, and the "Mother God of the forest" can''t tolerate the desecration of pig excrement extract. The use of pig dung extract to desecrate the image of the "mother of the forest" is extremely despicable, especially for a God. No God can tolerate it. However, the God of death didn''t worry. He even thought of the language to force the mother of the forest. He knew the mother of the forest very well and knew the cowardice of the mother of the forest. "The God of death has a way. This time, it''s a big lesson for the Mother God of the forest to let him know that the gods don''t want to leave at dusk The "evil spirit" also responds to the Tao through the images of gods. "Just give a little lesson to" mother forest God ". We still have to rely on him to cultivate and cultivate resources for us!" "God of fire" reminds us. "What''s the matter? We should have let the" mother forest God "hand over his position in the small world in those years. This time, we must let the" mother forest God "sign a contract. We can''t control him so loosely any more!" "The God of blood" is also said through the divinity in the statue. Even the gods who didn''t speak had a feeling of eating the "mother forest God". They never thought that the "mother forest God" had the power to resist. Later than the gods, Archbishop Graton discovered the formation of the space door. When he saw the slow formation of the space door, his face turned pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 The fifth bishop of Glaston is blaspheming the gods. Even if he obeys the parable of death, he is very nervous and uneasy. After seeing the appearance of the space door, his hand could not help loosening, and the pig excrement extract poured out from the bottle mouth. Suddenly, the whole hall was full of an indescribable flavor. But the fifth bishop of Glaston had no time to take care of the pig excrement extract on the ground. His eyes looked at the portal in horror, and he didn''t even think about running away. Blasphemy was avenged by the gods. How could he escape the means of the gods. It was clear about the divine means that the Archbishop of Glaston had no idea of getting away with it. In a flash of light, six figures appeared in the hall. The five divine clones are separated around David, and on David''s shoulder stands the miniature black dragon Alexis. The God of death recognized David and even more the black dragon Alexis. He didn''t expect that out of the space door opened by the "mother of the forest" would come Arthur, the demigod, and Alexis, the black dragon. He couldn''t recognize the other five gods, but they were strangely the same as Arthur, the demigod. David first saw the statue of the "mother of the forest" and the fifth bishop of gladon standing in front of the statue. He cleaned up the blasphemies on the statue of the "mother of the forest" and then extended his hand. The body of the fifth grade bishop of Graton was sucked into his hands. "If you dare to blaspheme the statue of the" mother forest God ", then you can ask for sin from the" mother forest God "yourself." David said faintly. Without waiting for his response, he slightly mobilized the "destructive energy" to block all parts of his body, including his soul perception. After all this, David began to look at the hall, looking at the ten statues in the hall, his eyes slightly bright. The statue material is very rare, at least for David, he has not been able to access the statue material. However, there are detailed records in the inheritance of "shepherd''s road". I don''t even need David to make it. I believe that the "mother forest God" can do better. It''s just that the materials of the statues need to be found in the turbulence of space, and only in the era of gods, when the gods have enough power of belief to squander, can they have the energy to explore the turbulence of space. At present, the gods belong to the big world, and only the five gods have the extra power of belief to do this work. At present, David has not really become a God, and he has no ability to enter the space turbulence. Although his divine level separation and divine separation have this ability, the most important thing for these separation is not to explore the space turbulence, but to cultivate and strengthen themselves. Before, he got two idols in the interstellar Federation, and this time he saw ten idols, which made him get a large number of idols at once. Naturally, he would like to come a few more times for this good thing. "Demigod Arthur, do you want to fight against our ten gods?" "Death" asked in a dull voice through the divine thoughts in the statue. "Demigod Arthur, although there are several gods around you, we have double of your strength!" "God of fire" then threatened. It''s easy to recognize David. The God of death and many of the gods here have met with him, not to mention the black pillar of air on his head. "God of death, I remember your voice. Don''t just talk. Come down quickly. Alexis has been looking for you for a long time!" David looked at the statue of death and said in a deep voice. In the eyes of Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder, there is a look of hatred. It is death who has imprisoned him for tens of thousands of years, living a life that is not like death. Alexis, the black dragon, has long wanted revenge, but death is so hidden that he can''t get in touch with it. Today, when I saw the statue of death, Alexis, the black dragon, was very restrained without directly tearing it up. The God of death wanted to teach Arthur a good lesson with the spirit of God, but he knew better that with the spirit of God, he could not fight Alexis, the black dragon. Needless to say, in addition to the black dragon Alex, there are also five gods. The difference between deities and deities is that deities have the courage to go out on their own. Because deities are good at melee, they are very defensive, and even in danger, they are much stronger than deities. The gods use the divine body, which can achieve unlimited resurrection, but also limit the combat power of each time. No one can make it clear who is superior or inferior. In terms of survival ability, the gods hiding in the small world are almost immortal, and the gods have strong self-protection ability by virtue of defense. However, the divine power of the gods also needs conditions, especially when the gods do not have enough divine power, it will greatly limit the strength of the divine power. For example, at present, neither the God of death nor the gods dare to come down rashly. That is not only a loss of divine thoughts, but also a great loss of the power of belief.David reaches out his hand, and his fingers draw strange divine lines in the air, and the divine power flows between his fingers. In a short time, ten strange patterns appeared in front of him, and then flew to the ten statues. The ten gods see that the situation is not right, and they are ready to recover the divine thoughts from the statues of the small world. In this way, the statues can be lost at most, but the divine thoughts can not be lost. But they didn''t expect that David used the seal pattern to seal the divine thoughts in the image. Of course, it''s very easy to break the seal. You can break it just once. "Demigod Arthur, you are a demigod who has been cultivated into a God. How can you control the divine power to draw divine lines?" The idea of "death" raised unbelievable questions. It''s the unique ability of gods to control the divine power to draw divine lines. Even the semi gods who believe in gods can''t draw divine lines by themselves unless they use the divine power of gods. The idea of death and the demigod Arthur are in the same hall. So close, under the scanning of the idea, he is 100% sure that the demigod Arthur is on the way to become a God. No one can practice and believe in becoming a God at the same time, because the resources required for any path are huge, and the energy and time required are also unable to support the path of CO cultivation. "Death, was it your believer who blasphemed" mother forest God "just now?" David didn''t pay attention to the question of death. Instead, he asked the fifth bishop of Grafton. In fact, there''s no need to ask this question, because the breath of the fifth grade bishop of Glaston can''t go wrong. This is the breath of the believers of death. "Half god Arthur, I don''t understand. It''s the internal affairs of our" gods at dusk ". Why do you want to stand up for the" mother forest God " "Death" asked. From the door of space where Arthur, the demigod, belongs to the "Mother God of the forest", the problem of "death" is strange. To be able to open the space door directly next to the statue is the connection between the gods and their own statues. Depending on this connection, the gods can descend and even appear directly at the statue. But this kind of space door is opened from the small world, and only the God can use it. "That''s what I want to tell you," mother of the forest "is already my God. I don''t want any more gods to disturb him!" David looked at all the statues and said in a deep voice. David didn''t put away the statues. He just announced that the fighting power of the "mother of the forest God" is too weak. It is estimated that as long as there is a chance, these gods will find a way to deal with the "mother of the forest God". As the main god of the "mother forest God", David also shows his own value. In this case, he needs to stand up and show his attitude to protect the "mother forest God" as the main God. Of course, the most important thing is that David now has enough strength to protect the "mother forest God". It is with this kind of confidence that he will directly announce the news. The "mother forest God" saw what happened in the "twilight of the gods" hall through the images. He was very happy for Arthur, the demigod, to say this. This was Arthur''s approval for him. As for whether Arthur, the demigod, can protect the "mother forest God", there is no doubt about the "mother forest God". He saw Alexis, the black dragon, and five divine clones. These forces alone are enough to form a super divine force. The God of death and all the gods were shocked. To tell you the truth, they guessed many possibilities, but they never thought it would be like this. The spirit of "mother forest God" was so great that she directly took refuge in Arthur, who was only a demigod. How did they know that the "mother of the forest God" did not expect that Arthur, the demigod, would be so powerful. The "mother of the forest God" was attracted by the breath of life of the world tree, and Arthur, the demigod, had the help of Alexis, the black dragon, which made him decide to take refuge. "In addition, the believers of" death "have profaned" mother forest God ", so I will take revenge in the same way. No one should object to this." David said with a faint smile. "You dare!" There was a roar of anger from the God of death. The smile on David''s face did not change. With a wave of his hand, the bottles that fell on the ground flew up, and even the pig manure extract on the ground was taken back into the bottle. The bottle flew over the statue of death, and drops of pig manure extract fell on it. The idea in the "God of death" statue roars with pain. The pig excrement extract has little killing power on the idea, but it brings great pain, let alone more insult than pain. "God of death, come down and fight with me, or I''ll pour it on you from time to time!" David said with a smile. The "God of death" did not respond any more. I think it was breaking the connection with this idea. In this way, the ontology would be less affected, but it would not have no impact at all. "It''s not interesting that death should be so timid and dare not fight!" Said David, shaking his head.All the gods in the hall, including the "mother of the forest", did not expect Arthur, the demigod, to do so. It''s not dead with death, but David is very clear that his relationship with Alexis, the black dragon, has not been dead with death for a long time. David hoped that death would be brave enough to find his own trouble, so that he could avenge the black dragon Alexis earlier. "Ladies and gentlemen, which God would like to tell you about the location of death in the temple of God''s great world, I would like to let go of his thoughts, but only once!" David turned to look at the other gods and said with a smile. It''s a pity that these gods are old people with rich experiences. How can they be tempted by David? Although the idea of God is important, the common organization of the gods, twilight, is more important. Without the unity of the "twilight of the gods", it is very difficult for these gods to exist alone in the world of gods. "Since you don''t mean to betray the God of death, I''ll take your God''s thoughts, and I''ll own the statue of God!" David was not surprised, he said with a smile. When he moved, he pulled out the idea of "flame God" from the image of "flame God". As soon as the idea of "flame God" left the image, he wanted to escape. But the shadow servant had been waiting for a long time, and first swallowed up the idea of "God of fire". Then the thoughts of the gods were pulled out of the statues by David and devoured one by one by the shadow attendants. Only when the last "God of death" statue was sealed, David added several divine lines to it, and then put it into a separate space object. David also asked a god level clone to lift up the statue of the "mother of the forest God". With a wave of his hand, he displayed his "breaking the sky" talent. He took all the God level combat power out of the headquarters of the "twilight of the gods". The headquarters of the "twilight of the gods" is located in the middle of the mountain. It is a huge temple. I don''t know whether it was built in the middle of the mountain when it was built, or whether some gods later moved it to the middle of the mountain. David will not let go of this temple. This temple is extremely special. It is totally different from the temple of the God of war. There are more special divine lines. Maybe it''s a temple built with the abilities of the Twelve Gods. Even if the Twelve Gods didn''t show their strongest abilities, the amount of knowledge gathered by the Twelve Gods is more than that of the God of war. When the "underground prowl" talent is activated, the towering mountain automatically splits, and the earth and stones are separated from the "Twilight" headquarters in the mountainside. In this process, one of the cult believers in the remaining space of the "twilight of the gods" headquarters was directly killed by the terrorist repression. Even to death, they did not understand what had happened. After the "twilight of the gods" headquarters was completely disconnected from the surrounding areas, David''s spirit swept by, and the "twilight of the gods" headquarters was put into the space Pendant by him. David perceives the headquarters of the "twilight of the gods" in the space pendant and loses the cover of the mountain. The appearance of the headquarters of the "twilight of the gods" is completely displayed. This is a work of art. The outside of the temple is made up of countless sculptures. Legends and stories from the age of the dragon to the age of the gods emerge one by one in the sculptures of the temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 David communicated with the "mother of the forest" small world, and a channel appeared. He took five God level clones into the channel. "My Lord!" As usual, the mother of the forest stood outside the passage to meet David. "This is your statue. It''s up to you With a wave of David''s hand, a god level clone puts the statue of "mother forest God" in front of "mother forest God". The "mother forest God" looks at her statue with a look of gratitude on her face. As a God who is only good at planting and artifact making, we need to concentrate on it. If we are constantly desecrated by the believers of the God of death, then for a long time, the "mother of the forest God" will not be able to concentrate on all the work. In addition, the blasphemy of "mother forest God" is more unbearable than the pain from the other side of shennian. The "mother of the forest" saw with her own eyes how Arthur, the demigod, treated the statue of death. Standing in the hall, Arthur, the demigod, made ten gods dare not come down. What''s more, she blasphemed the statue of death recklessly, which made the "mother of the forest" feel happy after revenge. "Mother forest God" has only one idea. To be the God of Arthur is the most correct choice he has ever made. As for talking about their gods, they can stay in the small world. Now, with the support of Arthur, the demigod, the "mother of the forest" feels that her believer''s belief has become insignificant. Of course, this is not to say that the "mother of the forest" has given up the believers. It''s just that he doesn''t pay as much attention to the believers as before. "There''s also a statue of death. Do you need it?" David continued. "My Lord, take care of the statue of death!" "Mother forest God" quickly refused. He understood what David meant and wanted to give him the image of death to let him take it out at any time. It''s just that the "mother forest God" doesn''t have this idea. Now he has his own work. Even if all the artifacts are finished, he needs to make every effort to cultivate better edible plants and cook more delicious food for the demigod Arthur. "Well, I''ll take the statue of death. What do you know about death? Is there any clue to find him?" David thought about it and asked. "I''m sorry, sir, I haven''t paid attention to this before, but if you need, I can ask the believers to sort out the information of the" God of death "believers!" "The Mother God of the forest" said helplessly. David almost forgot that the "mother of the forest" was one of the Twelve Gods in the twilight. Although the "mother forest God" has the lowest status among the Twelve Gods in the "twilight of the gods", there are believers who live in the "twilight of the gods". Now, although the believers of the "mother forest God" have left the "twilight of the gods", they are more familiar with the situation in the "twilight of the gods" than anyone else. "Then give me a message about the believers of death!" David nodded. Without any hesitation, the "mother of the forest God" began to release the simile to the believers, and news related to the believers of "death" came back. Because of the strength of belief, the "Mother God of the forest" is also a little generous, and has given some divine grace to the believers who have provided useful information. David didn''t wait long before he received a message from the "mother of the forest.". There have been too many believers of death before, and very few of them are really strong. They were all promoted by God''s grace recently. This makes the believers of "mother of the forest" provide less information, especially the three bishops of grade five. Among them is the fifth bishop of Glaston, who is banned from all senses and thrown into the ring of call. "Here''s the Archbishop of Glaston the fifth, and it''s up to you!" David threw the ring to the "mother of the forest," and he continued to look at the other two bishops'' messages. The "mother of the forest" takes over the ring. She enters the ring and sees the fifth level bishop of Glaston. The eyes of the "mother forest God" have flashed through the cold light. It''s not that he has no means to survive from the chaotic era of gods. He will never let go of those who dare to blaspheme him. In his heart, he has made a series of plans to torture the fifth bishop of Graton for hundreds of years until his death. Death is not the end of his suffering. The soul of the fifth grade bishop of Graton will continue to be tormented by the "mother of the forest". When the pig excrement extract is used to desecrate the image of the God, the fifth grade bishop of Graton must consider the Revenge of the God. In God''s world, even ordinary verbal blasphemy will be punished by the gods. Not to mention the blasphemy of Archbishop gladon V, which is the most serious blasphemy, and the Revenge of the gods will be the most terrible. The "mother of the forest God" let go of the perception of the fifth grade bishop of Glaston. The fifth grade bishop of Glaston found himself in a strange space with rich energy, the freshest air and comfortable warmth.However, the fifth grade bishop of Glaston did not feel a trace of joy, on the contrary, his whole body was cold. The fifth grade bishop of Glaston saw the "mother of the forest", which is not a statue, but a real "mother of the forest". The fifth bishop of gladon recognized the "mother of the forest" at a glance, because the appearance of the "mother of the forest" was consistent with that of the statue. He thought of his own behavior, after blaspheming a spirit, he was caught by the spirit. What would be the consequence? In his heart, the fifth grade bishop of Glaston wanted to connect with his lord death, but found that he seemed to be in another world and could not get in touch with death at all. Even divinity could not be used. As soon as this feeling came into being, the fifth bishop of Glaston thought of a possibility. The emergence of the "mother forest God", the special space and everything all show one thing, that is, this is the small world of the "mother forest God". The small world of the gods has its own rules, especially for the soul. In the small world, as long as the spirit has the power of belief, it can revive the soul indefinitely. If it falls anywhere in the big world where God belongs, his soul will return to the small world of death. But in the small world of "mother forest God", after the fall of the fifth grade bishop of gladon, the soul will still be in this small world. Unless the "mother forest God" takes the initiative to destroy the soul of the fifth grade bishop of Graton, the soul of the fifth grade bishop of Graton will always exist in the small world of the "mother forest God". The "mother of the forest" throws out the fifth grade bishop of gladon, and a special plant grows fast on the ground, just catching him. There is a huge flower in the center of the plant. The fifth bishop of Glaston falls among the flowers, leaving only his head outside. The flowers secrete a variety of toxins, which make the Archbishop of Glaston five feel numb and itchy for a while, painful for a while, burning like fire for a while, and falling into ice for a while. These toxins did not cause death or even injury to the Archbishop of grade 5, but they constantly tormented the Archbishop of grade 5. The "mother of the forest" will not let the Archbishop of Glaston V die so easily. He needs to use the Archbishop of Glaston V to recover the disgrace of blasphemy. This process will be very long. David left the small world of the "mother of the forest God". If he left the small world, he would only appear near the small world. He didn''t want to enter the small world. As long as he had the control power of the small world, he could open the access to the small world at any time. "Gould, this is a piece of information. Launch the intelligence network of the Supreme Council to find out them. Don''t panic. Let me know as soon as you find out!" David sent the information of the two bishops in the information provided by the believers of "mother of the forest" through the Lord level contact method, and left a message. "I''m going to arrange a full follow-up. Are you going to start with that one?" Speaker Gould replied immediately after receiving the news. Speaker Gould looked at the two bishops in the materials, the fifth bishops of Jervis and the fifth bishops of Lockhart. They were not only introduced in the materials, but also detailed in the facial features and frequent areas. Speaker Gould did not doubt whether David had the strength to deal with death. He should know that the God of shadow had been killed by David himself. Otherwise, where did David''s spirit of "God killer" come from! "I''ve got some information, and I''m just going to teach death a lesson!" David said in the name of God. "I can''t help you in battle. There is absolutely no problem in intelligence!" Speaker Gould said helplessly. Even if you become a legendary knight, even if you add all the legendary Knights of the Supreme Council to form a legendary Knight battle, you can''t help David to deal with death in terms of combat power. Speaker Gould is well-known for this. It will take some time for intelligence. David returns to garmi with his "breaking the sky" talent. He continues his cultivation in the "Temple of destruction in space.". The five divine clone avatars and battle avatars were not sent back to the Zerg world, but stayed with them. A day later, the Supreme Council''s intelligence network throughout the divine world found the trace of the fifth bishop of Jervis. The main reason is that the information David sent in the past is too detailed. It has the appearance characteristics of the fifth grade bishop of Jervis and the scope of his appearance, which has greatly helped the intelligence organization. It took David more than ten minutes to use his "breaking the air" ability to come to the star of the fifth level bishop of Jervis. The fifth patriarch of Jarvis had a good status on the planet of Esser, a baron with a small fiefdom. As for what kind of means he used, it is not known. In fact, it''s very easy for believers to gain meritorious service by selling the status of evil gods. This also makes it extremely difficult for others to trace the identity of the fifth level bishop of Jervis. Who would have thought that a baron whose God belongs to the big world was actually a fifth level cult believer.This time, it was found that there was still a problem with the appearance of the fifth grade bishop of Jervis, who was targeted by the intelligence officers. Because they were worried that the fifth grade bishop of Jervis would be disturbed, the intelligence officers found many suspicious points in the files of the noble Affairs Office, indicating that the identity of the fifth grade bishop of Jervis was suspicious. That''s enough. The intelligence can only do this without disturbing the Archbishop of Jervis grade five. The shrinking black dragon Alex appears in the sky of a castle. David hides himself in the "artifact space card" and does not let go of his spiritual perception. He senses the "God of death" of the fifth level bishop of Jervis. The strength difference between the two sides is so great that there is no escape for the fifth grade bishop of Jervis. David can''t show up in the daytime. The black dragon column above his head is too eye-catching. In this way, Alexis, the black dragon, takes the "artifact space card" and David uses the "air breaking" talent in the "artifact space card". David didn''t do it. He thought a moment. The legendary Lord of Mike opened his eyes from the castle of the leading star, and then rose into the air. Michael''s legendary Lord is one of David''s 14 legendary knights. At present, with the help of the Supreme Council, the construction of the leading stars of the 12 new legendary lords has started, and all the initial castles have been completed. In addition to completing the tasks assigned by Chancellor Gould, these legendary lords almost stayed in their castles to practice. David just made a mental inquiry, and when Mike''s legendary Lord was free, he called him. When Michael''s legendary Lord appeared from the star level portal, his legendary Knight breath rose to the sky. Michael''s legendary level Lord is flying towards the castle of the fifth level bishop of Jervis without any disguise. The fifth level bishop of Jervis in the castle is shocked by the breath of the distance. The fifth level bishop of Jarvis did not dare to have the slightest chance. The legendary Knight suddenly appeared, whose goal was clear was the direction of his castle. There was only one possibility. He revealed his identity. The Archbishop of Jervis grade five rushed into his basement, where there was a single portal. He looked around a little reluctant, then resolutely activated the single portal and entered it. Just after the fifth level bishop of Jervis enters the single portal, the figure of black dragon Alexis appears next to the single portal, and David''s spirit is connected to the single portal. Using his familiarity with space, he finds out the target location of the fifth level bishop of Jervis. David did not use the portal, but directly opened the "breaking air" talent ability. After ten breath, Alexis, the black dragon, carried the "artifact space card" to pass. The transmission distance of this single portal is less than the limit of David''s "breaking the air" talent, so it only takes one "breaking the air" to reach the destination. After the black dragon Alexis appeared, he found that it was a cave. The walls of the cave were painted with isolation array. It was a safe house. The fifth level bishop of Jervis has already left. He has encountered a sudden attack. After escaping, he naturally reports the matter to the police immediately and finds out the cause of the exposure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 When he came to the safe house, he just got out of danger. He needed to go to the temple of death. As long as you get to the temple of death, you can contact the other believers of death to find out who betrayed him. The fifth level bishop of Jervis doesn''t believe that he has exposed himself. Most likely, some cult believers have been arrested and revealed his situation. Alexis, the black dragon, has been following the fifth level bishop of Jervis. It is very easy for him to follow a fifth level bishop with the strength of God. David, who is in the "artifact space card", has found that the fifth level bishop of Jervis is still very vigilant, but the difference between the black dragon Alexis and his strength is too big, and his small moves are useless at all. David checked the current position through the "alchemy map". It is a star named Booz, which is in the same galaxy as the star of Cisse. Butz belongs to a planet with a relatively thin atmosphere. Ordinary people can''t survive, but there are still plants and some creatures on the planet that need less atmosphere. Few people would be willing to exploit a relatively small planet like this if it was not found to have extremely valuable minerals. It is obvious that there are no precious minerals, even few ordinary minerals. The fifth level bishop of Jervis entered a desert area. After a long distance in the desert, countless stone pillars appeared in front of him. I don''t know what kind of power made the stone pillars appear here. Among the stone pillars, the wind and the blown sand are flying with strange sounds, which makes people feel uneasy. It seems that the fifth level bishop of Jarvis is very familiar with this place. His figure flickers between the stone pillars, and then disappears into the flying yellow sand. Alexis, the black dragon, has been keeping track of the fifth grade bishop of Jervis. When the fifth grade bishop of Jervis disappears, his figure appears in the position where the fifth grade bishop of Jervis disappears. But after Alexis, the black dragon, passed through the yellow sand, nothing happened. He was still between the stone pillars. "My Lord, I''ll clean this place and I''ll find that guy!" Black dragon Alexis some unwilling said. It''s simply a shame that a god level bishop should get rid of the pursuit of a fifth level bishop. But David didn''t get angry. Instead, he was happy. The means of transmission that Alexis, the black dragon, could not even find out, just showed that they had found the right place. "Wait a minute!" David''s Spirit extends from the "artifact space card" and sweeps past the disappearance of the fifth level bishop of Jervis. No matter what means it is, as long as it is transmitted, space energy must be used. After learning the talent ability of "breaking the air", David''s control of space has reached an extremely terrifying level. It seems that there is a very weak energy transmission array, which is very special. That''s why Alexis, the black dragon, flew over from the same position and was not teleported. "Alexis, we''ve got a place!" David activated the ability of "breaking the air" and told Alexis the black dragon. Alexis took the "artifact space card" to go through the channel. When he reappeared, he had already seen a temple. The breath of death, the enemy, proved that this temple was the temple of death. David did not stay in the "artifact space card" after seeing the "God of death" temple. At this time, there was no need to hide. He flashed out of the "artifact space card" and marveled at the arrangement of "death". There is no "dead spot" above the water, because there is no "dead spot" above the water. It was not the believers in the temple of death who first discovered Alexis and David, but the God of death in the small world. The God of death sensed the warning from the gods in the temple of the God of death. Without any hesitation, he directly mobilized the power of his faith and came down beside the temple of the God of death. This is not the headquarters of the "twilight of the gods". Although it is also a temple, there is not much power of belief because it is the common Temple of more than ten gods. This "God of death" temple, after tens of thousands of years, is an extremely important source of belief in "God of death". When the God of death came down and saw Alexis the black dragon and Arthur the demigod, his face was extremely ugly. Even if this is the scope of the "God of death" temple, it is an extension of the "God of death" small world. For him, the combat power will be improved, but it also depends on who the enemy is. When Alexis, the black dragon, was so easily captured, it was because Alexis, the black dragon, suffered a heavy blow after the war, which gave death a big advantage. Now the breath of black dragon Alexis shows that he has recovered from his injury, and even his strength has improved. Death has no confidence to fight him. Alexis, the black dragon, has a lot of spiritual resources to eat every day, so it''s hard to improve his strength.Death, on the other hand, was forced to wake up. After tens of thousands of years of deep sleep, his strength has fallen sharply. "Death, come and fight me!" Alexis, the black dragon, roared as his body swelled. Although it''s not facing death itself, it''s also a real fight between black dragon Alexis and death after he wakes up. The last separate battle with the God of death was only an automatic battle of the God of death. This time, the God of death''s consciousness has come. "Alexis, I''m sorry I didn''t scratch your skin and cramp you. Then I can have more artifact!" "Death" looked at the black dragon and said. The original plan of the God of death was very good. Without meeting David, perhaps Alexis, the black dragon, would become the God level puppet of the God of death and be completely controlled by the God of death. It''s a pity that the plan didn''t succeed and was destroyed by David. And with the help of David, black dragon Alexis was so seriously injured that he recovered in just a few years. You know, the soul damage of black dragon Alexis is not so easy to treat. In the past, David''s strength was not strong. He relied on shadow servants to absorb a large number of souls to repair the soul of black dragon Alexis. If you don''t meet David, even if Alexis, the black dragon, successfully extricates himself, you can''t recover his strength without ten thousand years. David did not take part in the battle. He could sense the idea of Alexis, the black dragon. Alexis wanted to find death to vent his hatred of being imprisoned and humiliated for tens of thousands of years. David stepped back to make room for God''s war. "Death" saw that only Alexis, the black dragon, and Arthur, the demigod, didn''t take the five God level clones with him. He was a little relieved. If the five divine clones were here, the battle would not be fought. Death is not willing to give up this temple, which is his most important temple, so fighting is inevitable. The breath of the God of death''s descending body is rapidly rising, and soon reaches the God level. David, who was watching the battle nearby, could see that the God of death had used his special ability, which greatly improved the strength of the divine body. He looked carefully at the temple of the God of death not far away, which was not simple. You know, before David entered the temple of the God of the storm, the strength of the God of the storm was very weak, only the legendary level. Although there is a reason for the weakness of the God of the storm, the temple is more common. Even if the God of war makes a divine descent at the temple of ordinary war, its actual power is legendary to the demigod level at most, and it is impossible to achieve the fighting power of God level. Only special temples such as the main temple of war and the "Temple of space war" can make the descending body of the God of war reach the divine level. If the God of death can raise the body of God to the level of God, then it is most likely related to the temple of the God of death. This is the scope of death''s temple. Naturally, he didn''t want to destroy it because of God''s war, so he lifted a shield from the temple to cover him with black dragon Alexis, forming a separate battlefield. Death and black dragon Alexis are separated on both sides of the battlefield. Black dragon Alexis''s eyes are full of hatred, but his mind is very clear. He wants to kill the God of death. The "God of death" is calculating the gains and losses of this divine battle. It is impossible for him to fight at a price higher than that of the "God of death" temple. Such a battle would be worthless. He has not been a God who can consume freely for a long time. After all kinds of consumption during this period of time, his power of belief has also declined greatly. The battle started in an instant, and clouds of curse flying from the hand of death flew to Alexis, the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, ignores these curses. Even these divine curses are hard for the black dragon family to break the defense of the black dragon, not to mention any harm. The most powerful thing of the black dragon clan is defense. The black dragon gave up the long-range ability to attack, and thus gained stronger defense and more powerful melee attack ability. Alexis, the black dragon, rushes against the curse to the God of death''s descending body. How can the God of death''s descending body get close to him? The God of death''s descending body summons a bone from the void, and the bone turns into a bone spear under the divine effect of the God of death''s descending body. The quality of this bone is very high. Although it can''t reach the divine level, it is also a semi divine level bone. Under the divine power of the God of death''s descending body, the power of the bone spear can reach the attack power of the medium divine level. After sending out the bone spear, death''s body moves to one side, widening its distance from the black dragon Alexis. Bone spear with a strong air of death, in the air as if through the space, appeared in front of the black dragon Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, does not have a stingy spear. He uses a dragon claw grid to block the flight path of the spear.The bone spear explodes when it comes into contact with the black dragon Alexis'' claws. The bone spear turns into a cage composed of countless bones, trapping the black dragon Alexis in it. Just a series of battles happened in a distance of several kilometers, that is, less than two minutes. If David''s spirit is weaker, he may not even be qualified to watch the battle, because ordinary demigods can''t even see the movements of the two gods. Alexis, in order to complete the sound of the black dragon cage bones in the cage. Death summoned a bone from the void, which is still a demigod level bone. This time, the bone turned into a bone giant over 200 meters tall. The body of the God of death is very clear. From the battle just now, it is obvious that he can''t break the defense of the black dragon Alexis. If the "God of death" is here, it may rely on many means and break through the defense of the black dragon Alexis. However, it is totally impossible to defeat the black dragon Alexis if the "God of death" can not use too many combat resources. The bones summoned by the God of death don''t appear out of thin air. These are the collection of the God of death in the small world. The strong one he killed will be made into a skeleton puppet if the skeleton is complete. If the skeleton is incomplete, it will become his casting material. But there are not too many materials of this level. Before sleeping, the God of death also went through a war, and most of the bones were consumed in the previous war. This last bone is the last one that can be taken out in the calculation of the God of death. If you take out more demigod level bones, plus the cost of this divine descent, it will exceed the value of guarding the temple. The bone giant, more than 200 meters high, rushes towards the black dragon Alexis with indomitable momentum. Alexis, the black dragon, did not dodge, and rushed to the bone giant. Just when Alexis, the black dragon, collided with the bone giant, the God of death''s descending body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had come to the other side of the battlefield, close to David''s area. Death''s body has long been good. Since it can''t defeat Alexis, it''s time to attack Arthur. Whether it is to capture the demigod Arthur to coerce the black dragon Alexis, or to kill the demigod Arthur, it is cost-effective. Even if you really capture the demigod Arthur, maybe you can keep the temple and let the black dragon Alexis serve you. "David flies to the God of death, but he doesn''t really look at the God of death. As the first choice of the "God of death" body is to capture David alive, the "God of death" body does not use curse or long-range attack. Instead, it carries the spirit of terror and suppresses David while approaching him. But when death came close to David, he didn''t see any confusion on his face. Instead, he made light mockery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 The God of death''s descending body did not know what strength David had and dared to mock him at such a distance. At this time, the five divine clones appeared at the same time, blocking in front of David. The "God of death" body is not the least wary of the sudden appearance of the five God level clone avatar, and bumps into the attack circle of the five God level clone avatar. Five long swords with the power of the black dragon pierced out, and all of them pierced into the vital parts of the God of death. The spirit of death is put into the body by the five forces of the black dragon, which instantly destroys the spirit of death. Until the falling body collapsed, the falling body of "death" did not understand how the five God level clone appeared. Anyway, no matter how strange the five God level clones are, they are also God level. Does half god Arthur go out and put the five God level clones in his personal space and take them out when he is in danger? Let alone God level, even ordinary Knights will not be allowed to be included in this kind of space. What''s more, Arthur, the demigod, needs a noble identity to protect Alexis, the black dragon, and the five God level clones. Alexis, the black dragon, and the strength of the five divine clones are enough to invade a different world. The deified body of "death" dissipates in doubts. From the deified body of "death", the idea of "death" flies out. It is opening the space channel to the small world of "death" and wants to return to the small world. The shadow servant was faster, and he threw himself on the idea of death and devoured it. After breaking up the bone giant, Alexis, the black dragon, turned his head and flew towards the falling body of death. However, when he arrived, he just saw the scene of the falling body of death collapse. Alexis, the black dragon, shakes his head helplessly and estimates that the whole God belongs to the big world. Only he can understand the real horror of David. The five gods clone sub body is only a weak combat power, and the most powerful portable combat power is the combat body sub body. Alexis, the black dragon, does not dare to fight separately, and the latter should not appear at all, because the resources wasted on the latter are enough to cultivate ten gods. Because of the loss of the God of death, the atmosphere of the temple of death is rapidly declining. David quickly put away the five divine clones, and Alexis, the black dragon, shrunk back to his shoulder. If it''s a little later, the "God of death" temple will completely lose its temple effect, it will not be able to hide the spirit level breath, and it will expose David''s five God level clones. By this time, the breath outside the temple of death had shrunk to a very small extent. David''s spirit swept through the "God of death" temple and found more than 120 "God of death" believers. Among them, he saw the fifth bishop of Jervis and another fifth bishop. When the spirit swept over the unknown bishop of the fifth degree, David recognized him through his face. Now the two bishops of "death" are complete. David doesn''t have to spend any more energy to find them. In the temple, more than 120 "God of death" believers are still devoutly chanting "God of death" in the book of God, and no changes have been found in the temple. Only two bishops of the fifth order found out that it was wrong. The statue of death they prayed for lost its luster, just like a dead object. At the same time, all the divine tattoo arrays that can be activated in the "God of death" temple are automatically closed because of the loss of energy supply. Originally, there was a lot of power of belief accumulated in the "God of death" temple, which could at least keep the divine pattern array for a long time. However, the power of belief used by the "God of death" was the power of belief in the temple, and the power of belief in the temple was consumed in a short time of fighting. Archbishop Jervis V and archbishop Lockhart V looked at each other and saw despair in each other''s eyes. At this time, David''s mental power entered the temple and broke all the necks of the "God of death" believers. Shadow Shi flew in the past and absorbed all souls into his body. David''s spirit enveloped the "God of death" temple, and the "underground stealth" talent was launched to separate the "God of death" temple from the earth, and then put the "God of death" temple into the space. Just after the "God of death" temple was put away, the shield holding water on top collapsed, and the water came down. David opened the ability of "breaking the air" and left before falling into the water. In the small world of the God of death, the God of death sits on a god seat made of bones, and his face is extremely ugly. The loss of the most important temple greatly weakened his power in the divine world. It took a lot of effort to build a temple that could hold the strength of the God of death. Death doesn''t think that Arthur, the demigod, will leave the temple after defeating his divine body. Just think of the last Temple of the God of the storm. After the defeat of the God of the storm, dusk sent people to the original location of the temple.Only when I got there, I found that there was only a big pit left, and the temple and its foundation were completely excavated. Death suffered a great loss this time. It lost an important temple, lost a divine idea, and even lost more than 100 believers, including two five level believers. These more than 100 believers are the core believers of the God of death in the great world of God. This loss will greatly affect the belief of the God of death in the great world of God. "Alexis, you wait. When the dragon clan returns, you black dragon who took refuge in human beings will become a traitor of the dragon clan and be chased by the dragon clan forever!" The God of death said to himself. As for the half god Arthur, to be honest, up to now death has not understood what happened to half god Arthur. Where did the five divine clones come from and what is their relationship with Arthur? David didn''t return to garmi. Instead, he found a place without people, opened a space wormhole leading to the "safe point of the Zerg world" and returned to homestar. He put the five God level clone avatars and battle body avatars back into the huge divine tattoo array and let them practice by themselves. David himself came to the underground base. Recently, the computing power of the cube super intelligent system has not even used 1%. This is because the research tasks of cube super intelligent system are all over. At present, the only task is to command the robot to build homestar. David released the "God of death" temple. First of all, he went into the main hall of the temple and came to the "God of death" statue. If the God is in the big world here, even if the God loses the idea of "death", it can also achieve faith through the God and "death", but the effect will be much worse. The statue is in the Zerg world and has no connection with death, making it like an ordinary statue. David moved a five soul from the soul space into the idol to replace the lost deity. The fifth level soul is integrated with the statue, and the light flows on the statue. He can feel the whole situation of the "God of death" temple through the statue. The materials used in this "God of death" temple are more than those obtained by David before, only a little worse than that of "space Temple". In the temple, there are many divine lines, and he found a transparent skull shaped artifact in the underground altar of the temple. The skull type artifact is integrated with the altar and the whole temple. There is a space inside the skull type artifact. There are two million skeletons in the space. All these skeletons are doing the same thing, that is, praying. David didn''t know how the God of death did it, which led to the belief of the skeleton who had lost his life. The eyes of these skeletons are shining with the light of soul fire. Maybe it is this special application of soul that makes them believe. After seeing this skull shaped artifact, David understood why death knew clearly that he was unable to protect the temple, or decided to come down to protect his own temple. Originally, this temple had an artifact of self generated belief. Even if all the believers died, the God of death could use the temple to find new believers for belief inheritance. It''s just that this skull artifact is a chicken rib for David. David didn''t change the appearance of the temple of death. It''s his booty, but now the temple of death can be called the temple of destruction. As soon as his eyes brightened, this "Temple of destruction" could be placed in the "interstellar Federation", and it could run automatically without the support of faith. But before that, David needs to hand over the "Temple of destruction" to the cube super intelligent system to extract all the knowledge from it and deduce the new divine pattern array. He left the underground base only after he assigned a task to the cube super intelligent system on the light screen. Inside the insect nest, like a mountain of meat, the "mother emperor" is deriving divine power to the five deities. This is the divine power that the "mother emperor" is sharing in the "imperial inheritance pattern" for self-protection. During this time, the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg deities did not make no efforts. They found four demigods again. This time, they did not choose the lineage of the five Zerg deities. Instead, they chose the four most powerful demigods among the Zerg. Each demigod Zerg is nearly 99% energetic. The four demigods were all contacted remotely by the "mother emperor" in person, not through the Zerg contact network, and no Zerg was even known except for the six Zerg gods. Moreover, this time, the four demigods absorbed the divine power, which was also transmitted by the "mother emperor" as an intermediate medium, and did not lend out the "imperial inheritance pattern". The main reason is that the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods can''t afford to lose. If they lose this "emperor level inheritance pattern", they really have no way to go. Even after wasting the divine power of the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods, all the four demigods have achieved 99% energy, and none of them can be promoted to the God level.On the contrary, the six Zerg gods are very familiar with this situation, that is, due to the limitation of the Zerg world, the demigod can not be promoted to the God level. That is to say, on the other side, Arthur, a demigod with eight imperial inheritance patterns, first used the imperial inheritance pattern to cultivate a new God level. "We have to talk to the demigod Arthur. He has enough fighting power to destroy us. Instead of waiting to die, we should take the initiative to negotiate with the demigod Arthur!" The mother emperor said in a deep voice. Even the most intelligent "mother emperor" in the Zerg world has lost any way to Arthur, the demigod. "We don''t even know where the demigod Arthur is. We can''t negotiate with him." "Heaven Fire Magic Butterfly emperor" said helplessly. Recently, six Zerg gods have been living like years. They have tried to cultivate Zerg gods but failed. They have been waiting for Arthur, the demigod, to attack the insect nest. The location of the insect''s nest is no secret to the demigod Arthur. Otherwise, he would not be able to sneak into it and snatch away the five imperial inheritance patterns. But after such a long time, Arthur, the demigod, had no action at all. Instead, he made the six Zerg gods fidgety every day. "It''s very hard for us to find the demigod Arthur, but it''s very easy for the demigod Arthur to know about us. Let the demigod Arthur take the initiative to contact us!" The "mother emperor" said helplessly. What the "mother emperor" said was that several Zerg deities secretly negotiated a plan to cultivate five Zerg demigods into deities. In the process, however, Arthur, the demigod, robbed five "emperor level inheritance patterns.". Then the secret things are known by the demigod Arthur. As long as they release information and want to contact the demigod Arthur, and leave the general contact information, they can wait for the demigod Arthur to contact them. This is also a matter of no way, who asked the demigod Arthur to do, the fact is too secretive, and now the Zerg have not found the hiding place of the demigod Arthur. "I agree!" "I agree!" ¡­¡­ "I agree!" "The king of the golden winged beetle", "the king of the extreme electric scorpion", "the king of the ice silkworm", "the king of the dead air worm" and "the king of the heaven Fire Magic Butterfly" all agreed. Obviously, the demigod Arthur has the absolute advantage. If the Zerg want to continue to exist in this world, they must learn to compromise. For the continuation of the Zerg, the "mother emperor" and the five gods want to know what the demigod Arthur''s plan is, and they can also make plans according to the plan of the demigod Arthur. The "mother emperor" spread the news to the Zerg contact network, and also spread through the various demigods in their respective territories. The news is that the "mother emperor" wants to get in touch with the demigod Arthur. The contact information can be the Zerg contact network or the divine contact divine pattern array. The contact divine pattern array of the gods is also the spoils of the Zerg, but only the "mother emperor" of the Zerg will use the contact divine pattern array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 David received the message that the "mother emperor" asked to contact him earlier than the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods had imagined. For all Zerg members who can connect to the Zerg contact network, as long as the message about David is involved, they will immediately send a signal to David. David is a little curious about what the "mother emperor" wants to do with him. He has given the "mother emperor" a chance without going to attack the insect nest. In order that the effect of "emperor level inheritance pattern" will not decline, he does not want to strike the Zerg too hard. Now the Zerg God level has no threat to David, what David needs is the stability of the Zerg world. David thought it over and decided to get in touch with the "mother emperor" to see what the "mother emperor" wanted to do. He took out the Shenwen contact card. As long as he was in the same big world, he could contact the other gods to contact the Shenwen array through the Shenwen contact card. According to the information provided by the "mother emperor", David made some settings on the "Shenwen contact card" and then injected energy into it. In front of his body like a mountain of flesh, the "mother emperor" hovers a square array disk. In order to prevent the possibility of not receiving information, it always uses its spirit to contact the Shenwen array. There was a flash of light on the contact divine tattoo array. The "mother emperor" was very happy. Apart from Arthur, the demigod he wanted to contact, it was impossible for him to contact this divine tattoo array in the Zerg world. The spirit of the "mother emperor" blocks all around. It does not intend to let the rest of the Zerg gods know about talking to Arthur, the demigod. Just now, the five Zerg gods are not here, but busy refining the divine power absorbed into the body to accommodate more divine power. In the past, the goal of Zerg God level cultivation was to constantly strengthen themselves. As long as they had divine power, they would all be used to strengthen the spirit body. But now it''s different. Because the six Zerg gods share a "imperial inheritance pattern", the divine power can no longer be wasted as before. The five Zerg gods know one thing very well. Their goal is to store as much divine power as possible, which requires them to make changes. The simplest operation of Zerg divine level is to transform the divine power into a form similar to "divine power crystal" and store it in the body, so that the divine body can store more divine power. So recently, the five Zerg gods are doing the transformation work in this area. "Demigod Arthur, I''m finally able to communicate with you!" The "mother emperor" contacted the Shenwen array in Tongliao, and some unnaturally said hello. "Mother emperor, the Zerg are always very direct. You can tell me what you want." David said calmly. "Demigod Arthur, can you be the master of your power?" The mother emperor thought about it and asked the first question. Although the "mother emperor" has a great deal of confidence that the demigod Arthur is related to the forces who have eight "imperial inheritance patterns", it is not only because almost every "imperial inheritance pattern" is lost more or less related to the demigod Arthur. It was also because when the last five "imperial inheritance patterns" were robbed, the battle body appeared. It was precisely because the battle body was ambushed by the demigod Arthur and the black dragon Alexis that it was lost. All these show that Arthur, the demigod, has an extremely important position in this huge force. But the "mother emperor" needs to be clear. Can Arthur, the demigod, have the decision-making power in this power? "That''s what you''re asking. Of course, I can make any decision!" David didn''t plan to hide it either. He replied with a smile. "I hope to live in peace with you and work together to maintain the stability of the current situation." The "mother emperor" continued to put forward her own proposal. "Mother emperor, if you just ask for this, then we don''t have to talk about it any more. According to the Zerg way of doing things, the strong should have a stronger say. I don''t feel that from your proposal!" David replied faintly. The "mother emperor" was determined that Arthur, the demigod, did not directly cut off contact. This shows that Arthur, the demigod, also wanted to live in peace. Otherwise, he would not continue to talk. "Demigod Arthur, I probably know your strength. There should be four gods who are promoted by" emperor level inheritance pattern ". In addition, my combat body is obtained by you. Plus black dragon Alexis, I think this should be the whole combat power. There are six gods on the Zerg side, including me. They are almost the same in strength. I don''t think there is any problem with my proposal "Mother emperor" analysis. According to the "mother emperor" judgment, the Zerg world allows up to ten gods to be promoted successfully. Previously, the Zerg demigods could not be promoted at all. That is to say, the number of ten gods in the Zerg world is full. Zerg now has six God levels, so there are only four God levels on the side of demigod Arthur. The "mother emperor" of the battle body is seen by his own eyes. He doesn''t know how the battle body is resurrected and controlled, but the battle body does belong to the demigod Arthur. Even with Alexis, the black dragon, both sides are the same six gods. Of course, the calculation of "mother emperor" is not accurate, because the Zerg''s God level lost the "emperor level inheritance pattern" and its combat power was greatly affected.Although there is not much difference between the short-term outbreak and before, the problem is that the Zerg God level does not dare to explode at all. Without the "imperial inheritance pattern" to provide enough divine power, once the Zerg divine power consumption is too much, their own realm will be unstable. The "mother emperor" just thought that Arthur, the demigod, had not been able to obtain the "emperor level inheritance pattern" for a long time, and the cultivated God level should not be too powerful. "Mother emperor, why don''t I show my strength outside the insect nest with the divine level, so that you can reconsider the basis of the negotiation." David said in a deep voice. The "mother emperor" was silent for a while, obviously hesitant. She worried that Arthur, the demigod, would take this opportunity to attack the insect nest directly. But on second thought, if the demigod Arthur wanted to attack the insect nest, he would have attacked it long ago. With the preparation of the insect nest, it was not easy for the demigod Arthur''s strength to attack the insect nest. "Well, I''ll wait for you to show your strength in the insect nest, and then negotiate according to the strength comparison between the two sides!" The mother emperor approved the plan. After disconnection, the "mother emperor" immediately informed the five Zerg gods. It''s obvious that the five Zerg gods didn''t take part in the negotiation between the "mother emperor" and the demigod Arthur. They feel uncomfortable. You should know that the "mother emperor" used to represent the Zerg, but now the five Zerg gods share the "imperial inheritance pattern" with the "mother emperor". They hope to get along with the "mother emperor" on an equal footing and discuss what matters. However, at this stage, the five Zerg deities have to be prepared. They are separated from the five directions of the "mother emperor", and are connected by the divine power generated by the "emperor level inheritance pattern". The walls of green mucus rise, making the nest the highest level of defense. If Arthur, the demigod, is ready to attack the insect nest, then the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods will gather their divine power around the insect nest, making the insect nest''s defense more powerful. As long as the insect nest can defend for a period of time, then the recent Zerg will come in an endless stream, forming a wave of insects attacking the demigod Arthur. Although the insect tide can''t cause much threat to the divine level, harassment can be done. Harassing the divine level with life can make the divine level unable to focus on fighting. This is also a very helpless method. But the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg deities all know one thing. They won eight "emperor level inheritance patterns" of the demigod Arthur, and they also don''t want the Zerg to lose too much. Because the loss of Zerg is too large, the effect of "imperial inheritance pattern" will be reduced. This is unacceptable to any deity who relies on the "imperial inheritance pattern". As soon as the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods were ready for defense, a space passage appeared outside the insect nest, and then a figure appeared outside the insect nest. When the three Zerg gods appear from the space channel, the "mother emperor" is shocked. The "mother emperor" thought of its battle body, and judged by the breath of the three Zerg gods. These were the three Zerg gods that the Zerg thought had fallen. She knew that Arthur, the demigod, had some resurrection ability. Although the resurrection God level has too many miracles, the fact is just around the corner, which makes the "mother emperor" have to believe. The five Zerg deities are also looking at the deities they are very familiar with. They have the same breath, the same shell, and maybe only have stronger strength, which indicates that the three Zerg deities have sufficient cultivation resources. After that, out of the space channel came the golden winged beetle emperor, the extreme electric scorpion emperor, the ice silkworm emperor, the sky fire butterfly emperor and the dead air worm emperor. When these five Zerg deities appear separately, the most frightening thing is the five Zerg deities, because this is the same demigod they chose to be promoted to deity level. When they snatched the five "imperial inheritance patterns", they were taken away together. The five Zerg gods thought that these Zerg demigods had fallen long ago, but they became gods. The "mother emperor" is very surprised to see the Zerg gods in front of her. There are eight Zerg gods in the space channel alone. According to the judgment of breath, it found that four of them were not promoted in the Zerg world. The "mother emperor" knows better than any other God level how difficult it is to be promoted to God level in another big world. The other big world will strongly reject the promotion of non world life to God level. Under this kind of exclusion, if you want to succeed in promotion, you have to work miracles. This miracle happened four times, and the "mother emperor" had reason to think that Arthur, the demigod, had mastered some secret skill to promote him to the divine level across the world. You should know that in order to break the restriction that only ten gods are allowed in the Zerg world, the "mother emperor" also thought about the possibility of promotion in the rest of the world. She only paid a huge price in vain and got nothing. The "mother emperor" understood that the scale of this negotiation with the demigod Arthur was obviously biased towards the demigod Arthur side, which would have to pay a huge price.While thinking about it, Alexis, the black dragon, went through the space passage, and then five 150 meter high divine clones separated out of the space passage. Under their protection, Arthur, the demigod, also appeared. In the end, the battle body splits through the space channel, and the space channel disappears. When the five Zerg gods saw the clone of the five gods, their fear had already broken through the sky. When they finally saw the battle body, they couldn''t help looking at the "mother emperor.". According to the "mother emperor", the "battle body" has fallen, but the fact is that the "battle body" is in the opposite camp. They want to get an explanation from the "mother emperor," who doesn''t know what to do for a while. The "mother emperor" looks at the demigod Arthur. Now it''s needless to say. Just looking at the position of the demigod Arthur, we can see that the status of the demigod Arthur in this force is absolutely the highest. This is also the first time that David shows his strength to others with all his divine fighting power. In order to control the Zerg, he needs to show his muscles. Even under the protection of the insect''s nest, the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods have the feeling of standing naked in front of Arthur, the demigod. They are very clear about one thing, that is, with the power of the demigod Arthur, they can easily defeat them. There are a total of 15 deities here. Among them, the "Titan''s golden armor emperor", "blade Mantis emperor" and "half body spider emperor" are all the old Zerg deities. They are very familiar with the fighting power of Zerg. Alexis, the black dragon, has fought with Zerg, and the Zerg also have some comments on his strength. The other is the battle body division, which needs to be listed separately. The strength of one battle body division is equal to that of three or four old Zerg gods. In addition to these forces, the rest of the new gods, even worse, are real gods. The God level fighting power of the demigod Arthur, not to mention the Zerg, which has been badly damaged now, can''t be matched even in the heyday of the Zerg. David looked at the wormhole planet in front of him. This is the inside story of Zerg, a wormhole planet composed entirely of divine materials. Of course, this kind of green mucilage material is not acceptable to all races except the Zerg, especially to human beings. Otherwise, David doesn''t mind grabbing some. Anyway, the Zerg can''t protect the insect nest planet. "Mother emperor, do you need to try my God level fighting power? You can choose your opponents to challenge David sent a mental wave to the insect nest. "No, we''ve seen your strength. We can negotiate next step!" The "mother emperor" quickly refused. No matter how one of the Five insect gods out there will be able to protect it, they may not be able to leave the nest. Zerg gods don''t want to go out to fight either. What if they win a battle? Besides, Arthur, the demigod, has such confidence that he must rely on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "Demigod Arthur, let''s talk about it directly!" "The mother emperor" understood the situation at this time and said helplessly. Arthur, the demigod, shows up with 15 gods. This is to show off his power, which is what the Zerg often do. If you want to keep yourself and Zerg from being destroyed, you need to negotiate, not fight. "How? Am I here to talk to the insect nest? " David looked at the nest and replied spiritually. The "mother emperor" also understood that this kind of negotiation without meeting was extremely disrespectful to Arthur, the demigod with such force. Therefore, the "mother emperor" uses the spirit to condense a spiritual separation and appears outside the insect nest. "I''ve met the demigod Arthur. I''m a little too big to meet you in person. I''m very sorry!" It''s about the same as the spirit of "talking to the emperor.". After seeing the fighting power of David, the "mother emperor" used honorifics to address him, and she was very polite. David can''t help but doubt that they all say that the Zerg world is impolite. This kind of "mother emperor" doesn''t seem impolite. The "mother emperor" is the most special existence among the Zerg. It is good at spirit. Maybe David has shown a smaller number of deities this time, and he can also have the opportunity to use his strong spiritual talent to turn over. However, it is obvious that David''s strength is beyond the imagination of the "mother emperor". He has no confidence to fight with so many deities. "The mother emperor, as you said before, distributes power according to strength. How should you distribute power?" David asked with a smile. "Demigod Arthur, if you have any suggestions on the distribution of power, we will discuss them on this basis after you put forward them!" The "mother emperor" did not put forward her own ideas, but said so. "Mother emperor" is now very careful. She does not dare to say a proposal that makes the demigod Arthur dissatisfied. She is also afraid of giving up too much interest. So let the demigod Arthur take the initiative to propose, and then discuss on the demigod Arthur''s proposal, which will make it easier to reach an agreement. "I don''t want much. All the nine Zerg gods here should have the power that Zerg gods should have. In addition, I need to distribute the interests of Warcraft stars in proportion!" David didn''t ask too much. He said what he thought in a deep voice. The "mother emperor" breathed a sigh of relief. Before, she was very worried about Arthur, the demigod. The lion opened his mouth and made some excessive demands. To tell you the truth, the two demands put forward by the demigod Arthur are legitimate demands, and even make the "mother emperor" feel the kindness of the demigod Arthur. Although the "mother emperor" is very clear that the demigod Arthur also needs a stable Zerg to provide sufficient power of belief for his eight "imperial inheritance patterns", the "mother emperor" is more clear that neither the demigod Arthur nor the black dragon Alexis use the "imperial inheritance patterns" to cultivate. At least, the power of belief of "emperor level inheritance pattern" is not much beneficial to the demigod Arthur himself, which makes "mother emperor" unable to judge how much importance the demigod Arthur attaches to the stability of Zerg. So the "mother emperor" thought that as long as the demigod Arthur didn''t make excessive demands and could maintain the peace of the Zerg, he would accept it. As for the demigod, Arthur did not propose that all God levels should have the right in the Zerg World God level, but only asked for nine Zerg God levels, which is a major concession. "Half god Arthur, I will redistribute the Zerg world to 15 territories as soon as possible. Your Zerg God level occupies nine territories. All the Zerg in the territory are controlled by nine Zerg God levels. I can help coordinate this matter! It''s the same with Zhanxing''s income. It''s divided into 15 shares, and you have nine shares. These are all written into the contract! " "Mother emperor" did not challenge David''s proposal. "Well, I hope we can live in peace in the future!" David said, smiling and nodding. The mother emperor was overjoyed. She forced down her emotions and spiritually connected the five Zerg gods to ask for their opinions. Naturally, the five Zerg gods have no opinions. Arthur''s proposal is not too much. It might be counterproductive to put forward his opinions again. With the support of five Zerg deities, the "mother emperor" drafted a contract. The materials used in the contract are deity materials, and even the ink used is deity blood. "Demigod Arthur, please look at the contents of the contract!" The "mother emperor" sent the spiritual contract to David and said. David took over the contract, which recorded two points he had just mentioned, and made it clear that the "mother emperor" should help the nine Zerg gods to control the territory. In fact, David didn''t want to occupy the Zerg world. He didn''t want to build a cultivation planet in the Zerg world if it wasn''t for the role of "imperial inheritance pattern". If you want to completely control the Zerg, you have to control the "mother emperor". The "mother emperor" can directly command all the Zerg. In a sense, the "mother emperor" is the real controller of the Zerg. David is not interested in trying to control the "mother emperor". If the "mother emperor" fails, the Zerg world may lose control. This is a result that David can''t accept.So David doesn''t need to control the "mother emperor". He just needs the "mother emperor" to continue to manage the Zerg well. Anyway, as long as this contract is signed, the "mother emperor" must abide by the contract and strive to manage the Zerg well. "I agree to this contract!" David carefully looked at the content of the contract, also let the black dragon Alexis look at it, after confirming that there is no problem with the content of the contract, he said in a deep voice. This level of contract absolutely needs special attention, but David knows how terrible the will of the big world is. If he violates the contract, he will be against the will of the world. At least David himself has no idea to be against the will of the world. "Then let''s sign this contract." "Mother emperor" said hastily. The spirit of the "mother emperor" was imprinted on the contract, and then the five gods imprinted their own spirit on the contract. David used his spirit to imprint the spirit on the contract. The contract was flourishing. In the light, the contract disappeared. At the same time, David and the "mother emperor" both sensed the appearance and disappearance of the terrible will of the big world. This contract is recognized by the will of the Zerg world, but it''s strange for the "mother emperor". Originally, this contract was established on the condition that all related divine levels must leave spiritual marks. But why is it that Arthur, the demigod, left his mental imprint and took effect automatically? I can''t help trembling at the thought of "mother emperor" here. It comes up with the possibility that all Zerg deities belong to Arthur, who is under the complete control of Arthur. Only when Arthur signs contracts on behalf of all Zerg deities can it happen. Thinking of this, the "mother emperor" thinks highly of Arthur, the demigod. It is now that the atmosphere of the insect nest has eased. You know, after David appeared in the insect nest with 15 gods, the hearts of the six Zerg gods in the insect nest, including the "mother emperor", were always mentioned. Fifteen gods have absolute strength to break through insect nests. The number of fifteen gods is enough to avoid the emergence of insect tides. Even if several gods concentrate on dealing with insect tides, the remaining gods can destroy insect nests. After the agreement was reached, in a sense, the "mother emperor", the five Zerg gods and the nine Zerg gods on David''s side were in the same camp. The first thing that the "mother emperor" did after the agreement was reached was to pull the demigod Arthur into the Zerg contact network, so as to facilitate the communication between the demigod Arthur and it. The "mother emperor" doesn''t want friction between them because they don''t get in touch in time. The negotiation process, which was originally thought to be very complicated, was quickly completed without any trouble from David. Battle body separation opens the space channel. Once again, all gods leave through the space channel. As the owner of the space channel, battle body separation finally enters the space channel. "Five, your territory needs to be narrowed. We can''t do anything about it. It''s a suicide act!" "Mother emperor" said to the five Zerg gods who were relieved after the demigod Arthur left. "Mother emperor" means to ask them to abide by the contract 100% without any violation. That will give Arthur the reason to do it. "It doesn''t matter if the territory shrinks. It''s better than what we are now. Even the territory can''t be returned!" "Heaven Fire Magic Butterfly emperor" said helplessly. As the territory becomes smaller, the corresponding revenue and power will be reduced, which they all thought before the negotiation. The other four Zerg gods have also expressed their support for the "mother emperor". It is beyond their expectation that such a contract can be reached. The mother emperor was really worried that Arthur, the demigod, would complain about the territory, so the next day she passed on the new territory plan to David through the Zerg contact network. In this new territory plan, the "mother emperor" did not leave all the good territory to her six Zerg gods, but made an average distribution. "Demigod Arthur, please see if you have any comments on this territorial plan. If not, I will announce it!" The mother emperor contacted David and said. "Mother emperor, I want this area!" David marked a small star field on the star map of the Zerg world and asked. At first glance, the "mother emperor" found that it was originally part of the territory of the "golden winged beetle emperor", but I think the "golden winged beetle emperor" would never offend the demigod Arthur for this territory. "It''s my fault. I should prepare a territory for you, but I don''t know if it''s smaller or if it''s bigger?" "The mother emperor" asked apologetically. David''s star field, at most, is the size of demigod''s territory, which is indeed insignificant for any God level. "It doesn''t need to be too big. Here it is. You can change it and announce it!" David didn''t ask any more, he said directly. David wanted a star field just for the home star. The "mother emperor" assigned the home star to the "king of the golden winged beetle.".David has no interest in moving home star. Now he has built more than half of home star. No matter how bad the environment is, it''s nothing in his hands. It only takes a little time to transform home star into the most beautiful planet in the Zerg world. Of course, the other and most important point is that, except for this planet with no living conditions and no resources, all the planets that can survive Zerg are Zerg, from the sky to the surface to the underground. If you want to transform that kind of planet, you need not only to rebuild the atmosphere, but also to clean up the Zerg. It''s a heavy workload. Given the Zerg''s reproductive capacity, it''s not easy to completely clean up a planet''s Zerg. As long as one egg is left, the Zerg can recapture the planet. The "mother emperor" announced a new way of territory allocation to all Zerg through a special way of soul connection. In addition, each Zerg God level has the ability to control all Zerg in its territory. Take the battle body sub body for example, the battle body sub body allocates a star field composed of 100 planets. There is a separate group in the Zerg contact network, which allows the Zerg to issue commands to all Zerg in their territory at any time. As long as the Zerg are in separate territory, they must execute the command after receiving it. Even if they are killed, they will do it. David also got a separate group of Zerg contact network, which is the group of all Zerg in a star domain centered on homeland star. David, a human, can also command the Zerg in his territory to do things for him in this way. This is probably the first time that the Zerg in the Zerg world have obeyed human orders. This is due to the "mother emperor", who controls everything in the Zerg world. Of course, the nine Zerg deities on David''s side don''t need to go to their respective territories, and they don''t need to manage the operation of the territories. They have their own Zerg hierarchy to manage. The nine Zerg gods can communicate with each other through the Zerg contact network, which will not affect the cultivation of the nine Zerg gods on the home star. Ten days later, the resource allocation of the nine Zerg gods was sent by the space ability Zerg. This is the resource income of Zhanxing last month. What David didn''t expect was that he was also involved in the allocation of resources sent by space power Zerg. Zerg''s income in Warcraft is not divided into 15 parts, but into 16 parts. David, as a human, occupies one part of Warcraft''s income. Naturally, this means that the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods want to show their love to David. Anyway, as long as they agree, the nine Zerg gods on David''s side will not object. Although David didn''t pay attention to the resources produced by Zhanxing, he was very satisfied with the attitude of "mother emperor". This is a good start. After the reallocation of the Zerg world, everything is calm. Except for a few demigods, the rest of the Zerg don''t know that the Zerg world has undergone a great change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 It was a year since David reached a peace agreement with the "mother emperor" in the Zerg world. During this period, both the Zerg world and the interstellar Federation were extremely stable. Only God belongs to the big world, and there are news of evil god believers appearing from time to time and being cleaned up later. Perhaps ordinary people, even ordinary nobles, who belong to the big world, are not aware of the threat of evil gods, but the Supreme Council and the five temples are very clear. They join hands to clean up the rising believers of evil gods. In the situation where people are bewitched to become cult believers everywhere, some seemingly ordinary cases are no longer eye-catching. There is a broken planet without a name in the chaos domain. The surface of the planet is full of deep cracks, and volcanoes are constantly erupting. In some places, there are extremely deep holes, which makes the planet look very strange. In fact, this planet is not like this, but after a divine war, it was destroyed like this. This planet used to be the palace of a dragon god in the age of giant dragon. Many gods besieged the Dragon God here. The God battle destroyed everything on the surface of the planet, exploded the ground and erupted magma. The original plants and creatures of the planet all died, even the atmosphere was destroyed in the divine war, and the planet without the atmosphere would not have the possibility of life re-existence. Even after thousands of years, there is still no life on this planet. But just inside the seemingly worthless planet, the palace of the Dragon God still exists. After that battle, the Dragon God was defeated and his palace sank into the earth. Below the ground, a dragon palace is half in the earth, half in the magma. The materials used in the palace of the Dragon God are extremely precious. With the special secret method of reinforcing the dragon, the palace of the Dragon God is still intact even after thousands of years in this state. At this time, the palace of Dragon God was full of blood fog, in which a virtual shadow of the spirit was passing through the blood fog. The virtual image of this idea is exactly the idea of "the God of blood". He used the dragon god palace as his own temple, and placed a statue with his idea in the dragon god palace. It''s not easy to occupy this dragon god palace with the ability of "blood god". This dragon god palace was secretly buried by "blood god" at that time, and he was also a participant in the divine battle at that time. At the end of the war, the rest of the gods snatched the Dragon God''s blood and some scales left on the battlefield after the defeat. The "blood god" was the weakest. Instead of robbing those things, he moved the palace of the Dragon God, which was buried underground because of the battle. Perhaps it is because the planet has been destroyed so thoroughly that no one has found the Dragon Palace until now. It was not until "blood god" woke up this time that "death" proposed to activate the Dragon summoning array that "blood god" announced that he had a complete dragon palace. Because the palace of the Dragon God has hardly appeared in the records, and its geographical location is the most secret, the gods of "twilight of the gods" regard the palace as the real target to activate the Dragon summoning array. As for the belief that God belongs to the big world, the large number of cult believers are to attract the attention of the Supreme Council and the five temples. In twilight, all the Gods work hard to support the plan to activate and summon the Dragon array. In one room of the dragon god palace, there is an ancient teleportation gate, which is not controlled by the teleportation network of the divine world. In the process of transmission, it will not be discovered by the Supreme Council and the temple. There was a flash of light in the ancient teleportation gate, and a figure appeared. The figure was a middle-aged man who was bound. The middle-aged man looked at the strange place with fear, and smelled the terrible smell of blood in his nose. "New material again!" The ghost of the "God of blood" said excitedly. The virtual shadow of the spirit condensed flew into the middle-aged man''s body, and then the middle-aged man''s body burst open, and a ball of blood power floated out. The source of blood power flew into the blood fog and became a red glowing blood mass in the blood fog. In the main hall of the dragon god palace, there are thousands of such blood groups in the blood fog. This middle-aged man is not a knight, or he has blood, but he doesn''t know it. There are many aristocrats in the great world of divinity who have lost their aristocratic status because of the rules of nobility established by the temple. After losing their nobility, these families with blood may be able to continue the knight inheritance in the next few generations. After a long time, many families who have lost their aristocratic status and blood will become ordinary, at least superficially. Their blood will also flow to the divine world. Without resources and Knights'' inheritance, many people with blood in the divine world don''t even know the glory of their family, let alone their blood. According to the research of several gods, these blood vessels have stronger energy than ordinary life and are the best medium to activate the Dragon summoning array.In addition, the "God of blood" has a special ability to accurately identify people with blood. "Twilight of the gods" relies on long-term clues to investigate all the original aristocratic families and ordinary people who may have blood. The most important task of the believers of the gods of twilight is to find a person who has blood and send him to the portal with the induction array made by the God of blood. Since the people with blood sought by the "twilight of the gods" were ordinary people, they did not attract the attention of the nobility at all. In the past two years, the "twilight of the gods" has found thousands of people with blood, and all of them have been sent to the "God of blood" in the palace of the Dragon God. The "God of blood" cultivates these blood vessels by using the power of faith, which enhances the effectiveness of these blood vessels. This enables a blood vessel to have more than ten times the effectiveness. In this secret way, 5000 blood groups were accumulated in the blood fog of the dragon god palace. The "blood god" uses his own mastery of blood to enhance the energy of the blood group. After that, he can have the energy to activate the Dragon summoning array. The reason why the "twilight of the gods" was able to find 5000 aristocratic descendants with blood was precisely because of the suppression of the aristocrats by the five temples. The five shrines worried that the aristocracy grew up too fast, so they always had great restrictions on the aristocracy. Just like the title of nobility, the title of nobility must be maintained through the consumption of meritorious service, except for a few noble families who made great contributions in history. Every time a title is passed on, it will be reduced by one level. If there is no merit to promote it, as long as it goes through several generations, the noble status will be lost. This is how the five temples control the growth of the aristocrats. Just think about it, even the 99 places of the top aristocrats are not full. If David''s 12 legendary knights were not promoted to the top aristocrats at one time recently, the number of the top aristocrats would only be more than 80. This is true of the top aristocrats, not to mention the ordinary aristocrats. Neither the nobles nor the five temples paid attention to the families who lost their titles. These families could not participate in the noble circle, and no one paid attention to life and death. The virtual shadow of the "blood god" is passing through the blood fog. He has paid a lot this time. After activating the Dragon summoning array, the palace of the Dragon God is exposed, and it is very likely that it will be taken back by the dragon clan. But the "God of blood" is not at a loss, because the rest of the gods have come up with the corresponding compensation. These compensations are what the God of blood needs most, and their value exceeds the importance of the Dragon God''s palace to him. However, the "God of blood" does not want to consume these blood masses so easily. As long as it takes one day, the "gods at dusk" will continue to look for ordinary people with blood to send them. After these ordinary people were killed by the "God of blood" in the palace of Dragon God, they not only got the blood, but also got the soul. Since the human being was killed in the temple of the God of blood, the human soul will naturally enter the small world of the God of blood. In the past two years, there have been more than 5000 souls in the small world of the God of blood, and these souls are of the highest quality. Although these people have not become knights, their blood makes their souls of high quality. Five thousand souls have been transformed into believers by the God of blood, and the power of belief is many times that of ordinary believers. "God of blood, the blood energy is enough to activate the Dragon summoning array. Start as soon as possible!" Through the communication between the small worlds, death urges the God of blood. Of course, the God of death is worried. Now he wants to revenge on the demigod Arthur. The most important temple of the God of death was robbed by the demigod Arthur. This kind of behavior that can affect the inheritance of faith is enough to make him crazy. But death knows very well that with his current strength, even with the gods of twilight, it is very difficult to deal with the demigod Arthur. If you want revenge, you have to activate the Dragon summoning array. "God of death, why are you in such a hurry now? At present, the blood energy just barely stimulates the dragon to summon the Dharma array. It''s better to prepare more blood energy. That''s safer!" "The God of blood" disagreed. "God of blood, it''s more and more difficult to collect ordinary people with blood. The first 5000 are the easiest to find out!" "God of fire" reminds us in a deep voice. "Anyway, without 10000 blood energy, I would not activate the Dragon summoning array!" "The God of blood" said. The "God of blood" is not worried that the gods will not agree. At most, it is a few years in the evening to carry out the plan. For the gods, a few years is nothing! Now, with such a rare opportunity to obtain high-quality soul, the God of blood doesn''t want to give up. It is estimated that there is only one chance to mobilize believers of all gods in the "twilight of the gods" to search for and arrest people with blood. If we miss it, we will not have it any more.The believers of the gods only share information, not help each other. This time, if the gods didn''t share the simile, it would be impossible to mobilize all the believers of the gods and the hidden forces of the "twilight of the gods" to act together. Seeing the attitude of the blood god, the rest of the gods complained. After all, although the blood God did the most to activate the Dragon summoning array, the gods also paid a lot. But the "God of blood" is too greedy. Every God sees the idea of "God of blood". It''s no secret that a soul with blood is better than an ordinary soul in quality. The God of death looks at the God of blood. His eyes are flashing. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to wait. The "God of blood" is very proud. After this meeting, several people with blood can be received every day. It can be seen that the gods still hope to achieve the amount of 10000 blood energy as soon as possible. The "blood god" does not care about the thoughts of other gods. Once the Dragon summons the Dharma array, it will most likely need to rely on the power of belief generated in the small world to maintain its own needs for a long time. The return of the dragon clan to the big world of God will bring about a protracted war. In the chaotic period of God war, the "God of blood" is hiding in the small world besides taking advantage of some believers. Only after the dragon clan and the five gods are both defeated, or one side wins miserably, is the time when the gods of "the gods at dusk" take action. At that time, they also need the support of faith. Now prepare more power of faith, and the more opportunities there will be. When the God of blood thought about it, the ancient teleportation gate was activated again, and a figure was passed on. "The God of blood" was stunned. This figure did not have the breath of blood. If you want to say that the "God of blood" has the strongest ability, it is the perception of everything related to blood. Although blood is very special, it is also an extension of blood. Naturally, it cannot escape his perception. Even this figure doesn''t even have blood in its body. It doesn''t have a breath of blood. At this time, the figure threw away his clothes and showed his skeleton. The fire of the soul was shining in the eyes of the skeleton. "Death, what are you doing here?" "The God of blood" asked in a deep voice. At this moment, the idea of "God of blood" has recognized who it is. This is the skeleton puppet of "death", which carries the idea of "death". The "God of blood" is ready to fight. This is the palace of the Dragon God and his temple. His temple can''t tolerate the invasion of death. This way of coming without notice is invasion. It''s just that the cultivation of these 5000 blood groups has greatly reduced the power of belief in the temple of dragon god palace. The original decline of "blood god" does not care. Because as long as the Dragon summoning array is activated, the dragon god palace can no longer be regarded as his temple, but will be abandoned. However, the sudden appearance of death''s skeleton puppet made the God of blood feel unprepared. The God of blood knew that death must be ready and had enough assurance to send it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 "God of blood, now activate the Dragon summoning array immediately, or I will activate it!" "Death" said through the skeleton puppet. The God of death is also good at calculation. He has already calculated the strength that the God of blood can use in the palace of Dragon God. The purpose of sending the skeleton puppet here is to immediately activate the dragon to summon the magic array. Death''s skeleton puppet reveals his own breath when he talks. It turns out to be a demigod skeleton puppet. When the "blood god" senses the breath of the demigod skeleton puppet, his heart is also tight. Among the more than ten gods in the twilight of the gods, death is one of the most powerful. It''s just that the "blood god" didn''t expect that the fighting power randomly sent out by the "Death God" was half god. Even if the "blood god" didn''t spend the power of faith on cultivating 5000 blood groups, the fighting power that can be achieved after the use of the "blood god" was only legendary. Death has few demigods, skeletons and puppets. If it hadn''t lost its important temple this time, death would not have been so impulsive. "Death, you deceive too much!" "The God of blood" cried angrily. The virtual shadow of "blood god" regressed into the blood fog of the hall, and then a strong energy wave came out, and a blood red body of God appeared in the blood fog. Even if death sent a demigod skeleton puppet, the God of blood could not retreat without fighting. If he retreated without fighting, he would never have a foothold in the twilight of the gods. Being bullied by the God of death can''t be tolerated. Besides, it''s the temple of the God of blood, and there''s a pre arranged blood fog. It''s really hard to say whether it will win or lose. The idea of "death" controls the demigod skeleton puppet. Without fear of blood fog, he walks out of the room of the ancient teleportation gate and comes to the main hall. The demigod skeleton puppets let the blood fog wrap themselves, and the "blood god" also found that the blood fog had almost no effect on the demigod skeleton puppets. The reason is very simple. The demigod skeleton puppet has no blood, and its quality has reached the level of demigod. This kind of legendary blood fog can''t hurt the demigod skeleton puppet at all. The God of death smiles coldly in his heart. Naturally, the ability of the God of blood is extremely terrifying, but it is only for the life with blood. For the undead life, the control ability of the God of blood is invalid. Of course, the essence of "blood god" is here, and the same ability it exerts is that it doesn''t need to fear the immortal life of a demigod skeleton puppet. The sea of blood of God level is enough to devour the existence of a demigod skeleton puppet. The demigod skeleton puppet of the God of death ignores the divine body of the God of blood, so he stands in the hall, singing ancient incantations. The blood god was in a hurry. The demigod skeleton puppet was ready to activate the Dragon summoning array. He quickly stepped forward to stop it. The body of God fell on the half god skeleton puppet with blood fog. The half god skeleton puppet didn''t move to dodge, and the gray light rose on the half god skeleton puppet. The blood god''s divine body is not close to the demigod''s skeleton puppet. The blood fog that first contacts with the gray light dissipates in the gray light. It is the power of death exerted by the "Death God" half god skeleton puppet. The blood mist of the "blood god" is also in the form of vitality energy. When encountering the power of death, the vitality is instantly deprived and the blood mist dissipates. The blood god''s descending body has only the strength of legend level. If you use long-range attack again, the damage will be weaker. It''s dangerous to stop the action of the demigod skeleton puppet in time. In addition, the demigod skeleton puppet is singing, so as long as singing, it can''t fight separately. So the "blood god" has a long sword in his hand, which is composed of divine power. He splits it towards the half god skeleton puppet. Although the sword is not an artifact, it is powerful enough to damage the demigod skeleton puppet. Just when the "blood god" body thought that it could strike the demigod skeleton puppet with one sword, the demigod skeleton puppet stopped singing and flashed the attack of the "blood god" body. I was surprised by the spirit of blood''s falling body. When the spirit of death''s falling body was caught off guard, the spirit of blood''s falling body was held by the spirit of death''s falling body. The gray power of death burned the spirit of blood''s falling body. From the beginning, the God of death has been setting traps. In the final analysis, it is also the temple of the God of blood. If the God of blood plays its own fighting characteristics, it can completely drag down invaders like demigods, skeletons and puppets. Therefore, the demigod skeleton puppet of the "God of death" put on a strong posture and did not pay attention to the "God of blood". Although the demigod skeleton puppet seems to be powerful, in fact, there is not much "power of death" in its body, and it can''t last long. However, the God of death controls the demigod, and the skeleton puppet uses the largest amount of the power of death to create an illusion for the God of blood. Finally, let the "blood god" take the initiative to bring the body close to the demigod skeleton puppet. The demigod skeleton puppet is a close combat type puppet. With the last bit of "death power", the body of the "blood god" was destroyed."Death, you have invaded my temple. I won''t let you go!" "The God of blood" screams through the illusion in the small world. Now the God of blood has realized that he was designed by the God of death, and has given up his strong points to get close to the demigod skeleton puppet, which leads to the fact that he was defeated in a short time. The God of death smiles coldly, ignoring the clamor of the God of blood in the small world. He controls the demigod skeleton puppet and begins to sing the incantation. Five thousand blood groups were flying and landed on the huge Dharma array on the ground. The blood groups penetrated into the lines of the Dharma array, and the lines gave out blood red light. The reason why the Dragon summoning array is set up in the dragon god palace is that the consumption of the Dragon summoning array is very large. To activate the Dragon summoning array is only to open the front of the array, and the real energy to stimulate the follow-up is provided by the dragon god palace. The dragon god palace has its own energy collection method, but the collected energy is not the power of belief or divine power, but natural energy, so the "God of blood" is not used. In fact, if death doesn''t activate the Dragon summoning array in this dragon palace, or it can''t activate the Dragon summoning array successfully. Sometimes luck is wonderful. This dragon god palace, which seems to be half in the earth and half in the magma, is the most abundant one. The palace of Dragon God has been absorbing the energy of magma, which makes the natural energy of the palace almost full. In the singing of the demigod skeleton puppet, 5000 blood masses are all injected into the Dragon summoning array on the ground. The red light flows on the Dragon summoning array, and each line has a red light flashing. The Dragon summoning array draws the natural energy stored in the dragon god palace and continues the process of the Dragon summoning array. The sound of dragon chants reverberates in the Dragon summoning array, and the Dragon shadows rise. These dragon shadows rush to the sky. Because the Dragon shadows are in the form of energy, they pass through the top of the dragon god palace, and through the soil and rocks above, and a hundred dragon shadows are flying over the planet. Each time the Dragon shadow flies, it will leave energy imprints in the air, which form a mysterious complex pattern. All of a sudden, the mysterious and complex pattern triggered the vibration of the space, and a hundred dragon shadows just flew to form a circle with a radius of more than 200 meters. Inside the circle, mercury like ripples appeared, and soon filled the circle. The gate of time and space in the age of dragon appeared again in the divine world. With the emergence of the gate of time and space, it sent out continuous positioning signals from the gate of time and space. This positioning signal not only spreads in the divine world, but also ignores the barriers of the world and spreads to countless unknown worlds. Of course, in the age of the dragon, in order to prevent the positioning signal from being detected by more powerful life, the positioning signal can only be perceived and understood by the dragon. "Death" controls the demigod skeleton puppet and quietly exits the Dragon Palace. He looks at the space-time gate in the sky through the eyes of the demigod skeleton puppet, and his heart is not calm. The God of death thought of the fear of being dominated by the dragon clan. It was a painful memory. He had been hot blooded and had a best friend at that time, but all this was destroyed by the dragon clan, including his last humanity. Since then, he has no real feelings. "Only in chaos can I survive!" The God of death seems to be talking to himself or explaining himself. The snow-white silver dragon is particularly eye-catching in the dark, which is like a super bright light in this environment. If you look closely, you will find that Yinlong''s beautiful scales are full of dense marks. With the strength of Yinlong scales, it''s not easy to leave marks on them, let alone so many marks. It is conceivable that Yinlong has suffered such unimaginable hardships. The piercing scream suddenly exploded, and a strange black figure flew out of the darkness. The black figure was very fast. With the dizzy scream, it came to Yinlong''s side in an instant. Silver dragon was obviously affected by the shriek, and its movement was delayed. There was a sour sound. It was the friction between the black figure and the scales of the silver dragon. In the process, the silver dragon''s body was full of sparks. The attacked silver dragon is also free from the influence of the scream. The dragon claw skillfully sweeps out, and the dragon claw passes through the black figure. Such a blow makes the black figure lose the ability of action, and then the black figure completely shows its true appearance. This is a strange creature with black body, wings on the back, sharp horns on the head and no eyes. Its strength is in the demigod level, but the special thing is that its sharp claws have the power to break through the God level. The silver dragon didn''t care about the body of this creature. The Dragon claws picked out the heart in the creature''s chest, and the heart was shining with a faint light. Silver dragon also knows that this kind of life named as night devil by the giant dragon will dissipate after death, even the sharp claw that can break the God level will dissipate. It can be said that fighting with the night devil won''t get any benefits. The only useful thing is the heart of the night devil, which can add a little energy to the dragon.It is the existence of the night devil''s heart that has not made the dragon clan extinct in this big world. Silver Dragon looked at his scales, and his eyes showed a helpless color. This time, one of his scales is about to be broken. As long as one of his scales is broken, he must return to the clan and end his action of replenishing energy. If the scales can grow again before the energy consumption in the body, then he can still survive. If the scales are missing all the time, he will have a great chance to fall in the next face of the dark devil. The dragon clan has spent a huge price to break through the space barrier and want to find a new world for the dragon clan to survive. Normally, with the strength of the dragon clan and the strong body of the dragon, even if they are suppressed by the rules of the big world, the dragon clan can also have a foothold in the new big world. But the dragon clan''s luck is not good. The dragon clan broke through the space barrier and came to a dark world. There is no light in this big world. Even the energy in the virtual air is negative energy. At least the dragon clan can''t absorb this energy. When the dragon clan first came, they didn''t worry about whether they could see things. It''s not difficult for the dragon to replace their eyes with spirit. The dragon clan soon discovered that there was a planet near the place where they broke the space barrier. There were plants and strange creatures on the planet. These plants and creatures all live with negative energy. On the first day when the dragon clan came to this big world, they encountered a big problem of lack of energy supply. Without energy supply, the dragon clan is not only unable to improve their strength, but also unable to survive. The day after the dragon clan came to the big world, the energy problem was solved, and a golden dragon was attacked by a night demon. Normally, it is almost impossible to attack a god level Golden Dragon. The God level Golden Dragon has a strong sense of the surroundings, and any life that wants to get close to it will be found immediately. But the night devil is different. When the night devil is hidden in the darkness, it is integrated with the darkness and cannot be detected. Only when the night devil attacks, will he show his true body, and only at this time, the night devil can be killed. The attack method of the night devil is very simple, but it is very effective. The shrill sound can make the soul of the God level dragon feel trembling, and fall into a confused state in a short time. With the protection of scales on his body, Jinlong bears the first attack of the night devil, and then kills the night devil with an energy beam. After a scar on the scales, the golden dragon gets the first energy supplement of the dragon clan in the new world, a night demon heart. For a long time, the heart of the night devil became the only energy source of the dragon clan. No one knows the number of night demons. Night demons are the highest predators in the new world. Maybe it is for this reason that night demons in the new world can hardly be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 For a long time after that, the dragon clan used the heart of the night devil as energy to maintain their own energy needs. Although the big world is dark, the whole dragon clan has survived. Until the troll of the night attacks one of the dragon''s scales. Compared with the huge body of the God level dragon, the lack of a dragon scale is not a big deal, but the lack of a dragon scale has become a nightmare of the God level dragon. When the God level dragon met the second night demon, the night demon let out a scream. After the God level dragon fell into a state of immobility, the night demon broke the skin of the God level dragon with his claw through the position of missing scales, and turned into a black gas and entered the body of the God level dragon. The vitality of the God level dragon disappears quickly in the wailing. When the life breath of the God level dragon disappears, a group of night demons fly out of the God level dragon. Night demons may not be strong, but as long as you give them enough energy, you can continue to separate out more night demons. Since then, the night devil is no longer a prey, no longer a source of energy for the dragon clan, but a great enemy of the dragon clan. More than that, the number of dragons coming to the world is not small. In the next tens of thousands of years, the dragon clan could not develop, or even breed, because there was not enough energy to reproduce. The giant dragons hunt in rotation with unprecedented unity. Even so, in tens of thousands of years, many God level giant dragons have fallen. Just like the silver dragon this time, he did not dare to wait for the damage on the dragon''s body, so he immediately returned to the clan and waited for the scale to recover. Silver Dragon safely flew back to the nest of the dragon clan. It was a cave dug out from a huge mountain. At the entrance of the cave, there was a god level black dragon to prevent night devils from sneaking into it. "Little Fulton, coming back so fast, something''s wrong?" Black Dragon naitinger asks with concern. Black Dragon naitinger knows that silver dragon Fulton''s hunting time is not long. He should not be able to make up for his own energy, let alone bring back the extra night devil''s heart. "It''s going to be a year. I''m afraid I can''t support it any more." Silver Dragon Fulton said helplessly. "A year has passed quickly. You''re right. We''ve lost too many companions!" Said the black dragon, in a deep voice. The black dragon knittinger gives way to his huge body and reveals the entrance of the cave. The silver dragon Fulton enters the cave. There is a passage of 100 meters long in the cave. On the wall of the passage, luminous patterns are drawn. Even if the dragon clan is short of energy, it will give priority to replenish the energy needed for the pattern here. Because without this 100 meter long light channel, even if there is a dragon god level dragon guarding the cave entrance, it is impossible to prevent night demons from entering. In this big world, it is very difficult to illuminate. Only the luminous pattern made of this kind of material brought from the god world can emit light under the action of God level energy. One of the defects that night demons can''t deal with is that they can''t keep in touch with light. Night devils, like creatures, are born to be the opposite of light. Fulton, the silver dragon, has walked through a kilometer light channel to enter the common nest of the dragon clan. He looked at the dead nest, and there was pain in his eyes. If he had known the consequences of coming to the new world, he would have wanted to fight until the last moment in God''s world. Look at this nest. Today''s powerful dragon clan has only three dragon gods. Even Silver Dragon Fulton has only six dragon gods. In addition, there are 21 dragon eggs. These 21 eggs are protected by a special array and placed in the center of the nest. This is the last hope of the dragon clan. The reason why there are only nine God level dragons left in the whole dragon family, and no dragon below God level exists is because dozens of semi God level dragons brought from the god world were killed by night demons, and some died of aging due to lack of energy. Many of the tens of demigods have the potential to become gods, but in such a big world, no amount of potential can be realized. To this day, these semi God level dragons have become history, and the whole dragon family is supported by the remaining nine God level dragons. Of course, this is not the only thing about the God level giant dragons when they came. When they came, there were four Dragon God level giant dragons and nine God level giant dragons. They spent tens of thousands of years. Some god level giant dragons were forced to consume and fall in the battle with the night devil. It is also for this reason that the proud dragon clan has become extremely United. They hold together tightly and dare not disperse their own affairs. Silver Dragon Fulton comes to 21 dragon eggs and injects half of his energy into the array.In order to keep the 21 dragon eggs alive, except for the three dragon gods who need to maintain their strength, the strength of the other six God level dragons has now fallen to the strength of the new God level. Silver Dragon Fulton''s heart is very sad. He doesn''t know whether the dragon clan will die out in this dark world. The big dark world is like a huge cage, where the dragon clan is imprisoned. The dragon clan has no spare power to break the space barrier. Fulton, the silver dragon, stood quietly beside the 21 dragon eggs. He had made up his mind that even if he consumed his own vitality, the vitality of the dragon eggs would not disappear before he fell. A wave suddenly appeared, which was so far away that Fulton almost forgot, and he didn''t react for a moment. However, the breath of the three dragon gods soared into the sky. The black dragon at the entrance of the cave, the Golden Dragon in the cave, Alfred and the green dragon Austin gave out a dragon chant. These three dragon chants are full of surprise and excitement. This is a new dragon chant. "The Dragon summoning array has been activated. We can go home!" Fulton, the silver dragon, shed tears in his eyes. He almost forgot what moving was, but when he realized what the wave was, he cheered. The other five God level dragons also fly out of their nests. They seldom move because they will increase energy consumption. It''s better to keep 21 dragon eggs alive. The five God level dragons are also in a mess like Fulton, the silver dragon. The scales are full of scars, which shows the arduous fighting. These ordinary wounds, God level dragon are reluctant to waste energy to repair, only when it can not protect itself, will use energy to repair scales. In fact, they can''t afford to waste energy. Every bit of energy has a great effect. "We are not in a good state now. When we return to God''s world, don''t love to fight. I don''t know who started the Dragon summoning array. Maybe it was a trap in the past. What do you think we should do?" Golden Dragon Alfred asked, looking at all the divine dragons. Although the three dragon gods have a high status, there are only nine dragon gods left in the whole dragon family. With tens of thousands of years of joint fighting, the most close relationship has long been formed. Alfred, the God of the golden dragon, would not force orders, but would like to ask for the opinions of all the gods. "There''s nothing to say. I don''t want to stay here any longer!" Cried the black dragon, first of all. Nightmares are nightmares. They can be killed with one claw. However, as long as they appear, they will cause damage to the God level dragon, even the Dragon God. However, the Dragon God''s defense is stronger and the dragon scale damage is slightly lighter. When there is no experience to deal with the night devil, a dragon god falls into the hand of the night devil. "No matter what danger God is in the world, it''s worth the risk!" Austin, the green dragon, continued. The six gods did not speak, but their eyes showed the same meaning. "Naitinger, Austin, you take seven dragon eggs, I also take seven dragon eggs, the rest of the dragon with us to return to God''s world!" Golden Dragon said Alfred in an excited voice. The reason why each of the three dragon gods carries seven dragon eggs is that Alfred, the golden dragon, does not want to put the last hope of the dragon clan in one place. If he returns to the world of God and encounters a battle, it is likely that one mistake will ruin the future of the dragon clan. Three dragon gods and six God level dragons left the nest and flew into the air. Golden Dragon Alfred began to mobilize the energy in his body and began to communicate with the time gate according to the coordinate information. The time and space gate has been opened. All Alfred needs to do is to contact the time and space gate here and make the entrance of the time and space gate appear in front of them. Just as Alfred, the golden dragon, communicated with the time gate, dark shadows appeared around the divine dragons. Dozens of night demons came out at the same time. These night demons are attracted by the sound of the three dragon gods. In addition, so many God level dragons give out their strong breath without any concealment. Night demons naturally feel the abnormality here. "Protect Alfred!" Cried Black Dragon nittingger. Heilong naitinger didn''t keep his own energy. He didn''t care about his own defense at all. First, he placed an energy shield beside Golden Dragon Alfred. Austin, the green dragon, did the same thing, and then was constantly controlled by the scream of the night devil, and new scars appeared on the Dragon scales. Fulton finally broke the scales of the dragon after several attacks. It''s also good that as long as they are attacked, the control effect of scream will no longer work, so Fulton, the silver dragon, can still move. He can see that the God level Dragons of the same clan are killing the night demons while they are under the attack of the night demons. But the number of night demons is not only these, there are night demons around constantly, to join the battle.This dense gathering of night demons reminds Silver Dragon Fulton of the scene of the fall of the Dragon God, which is so similar to what it is now. Fulton, the silver dragon, felt the tingling of the skin where he lost his scales. He knew that it was the night devil who broke his skin and was about to enter his body. He let out a howl, the silver white scales all over his body stood up, and then all of them popped up into the air. The silver white scales turned into a ball of light, instantly illuminating the whole area. The sudden light made the night demons howl, and the night demons in the distance also retreated in a hurry. However, the night devil attacking Fulton has entered his body, and the feeling of flesh and blood being swallowed in his body is transmitted to Fulton''s brain. Fulton, the silver dragon, looks at Alfred, the Golden Dragon. His eyes are shining with hope. He wants to see the big world again, his hometown. "Protect the eggs!" Silver Dragon Fulton said the last word, he burned his soul, the body into a huge fireball. Fulton, the silver dragon, hears the scream of the night demon in his body. He sees all the night demons scared away by the huge fireball. He sees the silver white space door appearing. Black Dragon naitinger, green dragon Austin and five divine dragons silently watch silver dragon Fulton turn into fireball. They all hope that this is the last fallen dragon. Silver Dragon Fulton God level dragon body into a fireball, until the space door is fully opened, it slowly darkens down, just like he is guarding the gods level dragon. "Let''s go!" Golden Dragon Alfred didn''t say anything about Silver Dragon Fulton, just said in a deep voice. At this time, because the night demons had no light, they chased after the dragon. Alfred, the golden dragon, took the lead. First, he stepped into the gate of time and space, then the black dragon nyengar, the five divine dragons, and finally the green dragon Austin. How can night demons let go of these God level dragons? In the dark world, almost invincible night demons never know how to fear. Dozens of night demons rush into the time gate and fly to the other side. Alfred, the golden dragon, felt the breath of being familiar with and unforgettable. This is the breath of his hometown, and this is the breath of God belonging to the big world. Heilong naitinger appears. He stays on the spot and finally comes back. Tens of thousands of years of suffering has finally come to an end, and the dragon clan has returned to the world of God. Five gods and green dragon Austin appeared, followed by dozens of night demons. But the night demons didn''t expect that although the planet was damaged, there were still stars nearby. The night demons rushed into the bright world. The night demons were illuminated by the light from the stars, and there was black smoke rising. The night demons howled. It''s not a two-way call from the gate of time and space, but it''s not a two-way call from the gate of time and space. Without the invisible night demons, for the golden dragon, Alfred and other eight God level dragons, it''s just a wave that can kill them. But they all stood in the air quietly, watching the night demons struggling in the light. At this time, they thought of Fulton, the silver dragon, and a fallen dragon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 In the Zerg world, after a year of closed door cultivation, David''s energetic process is particularly fast. Fast let him have some doubt is not a problem of cultivation, but there is black dragon Alexis check, there is no problem. Now David''s energy level has reached 95%, and he will reach the peak of 99% in another period of time. Just when David thought he could safely reach the peak of demigod on Zerg world home, the accident happened. "My Lord, I feel the coordinates of the time and space gate from the Dragon summoning array. The Dragon summoning array is open!" Alexis, the black dragon, said to David suddenly. David was stunned. He didn''t expect that with the continuous efforts of the Supreme Council and the five temples, the evil spirits of "twilight of the gods" had successfully activated the Dragon summoning array. "I still didn''t stop it. I just hope the dragon clan don''t go too far!" David said in a deep voice. David is very worried about the return of the dragon clan. He is worried that the return of the dragon clan will threaten his territory and his friends. As for saying that the dragon clan and the five gods are seizing the control of God in the big world, it''s none of his business! David now controls the Zerg world, and has the same status in the interstellar Federation as the president and Grand Marshal of the Federation. He has enough to control the divine world. "My Lord, I want to see it!" Asked Alexis, the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, knows that his request is too much. He doesn''t want to leave David, but he wants to leave the dragon clan for tens of thousands of years, just to see him. "You can go there. If you have any trouble, please call me. I''ll go there with all my fighting power at any time to help you!" David said with a smile and a wave. Alexis the black dragon has done too much for him in these years. He has made great achievements. "Thank you Black dragon Alexis said gratefully. He took off from David''s shoulder and became the black dragon itself. Alexis, the black dragon, uses the coordinates from the Dragon summoning array to contact the time gate. After a while, the time gate with silver water ripples appears in the sky. Alexis, the black dragon, flew into the gate of time without hesitation. "Well, there''s a dragon coming!" Golden Dragon, said Alfred in surprise. In addition to the time and space gate that they opened just now, the night demons who came with them, only the dragon clan could contact the time and space gate. Alfred, the golden dragon, can''t remember that there were giant dragons alive in those years. All the giant dragons left the divine world with them. In the light, Alexis, the black dragon, appears. "It''s Alexis. You''re still alive!" Black dragon, cried knittinger in surprise. Nicholas, the black dragon among the five gods, is also very excited. One of the black dragons is alive. "Lord Nightingale, Nicholas, you are the only black dragon people left?" Alexis, the black dragon, was also very happy when he saw the two black dragons, but then he found out that they were wrong and asked in a startled voice. The black dragon clan is good at defense and has the highest survival rate. When Alexis, the black dragon, was wounded and captured by the God of death, there were at least six gods of the black dragon family, but there were only two black dragons left. Alexis, the black dragon, looked at the Dragon again. He couldn''t believe his eyes. In the past, the dominating deities belonged to the dragon clan of an era in the big world. Now there are only eight gods left. Moreover, the breath of the three dragon gods, including the black dragon naitinger, seems to be weaker than that of the past, let alone the five God level dragon. It can be said that the five God level dragon is not as powerful as the five God level clone. "Alexis, how did you improve so fast that you reached the level of Dragon God?" Black Dragon naitinger is also looking at black dragon Alexis. He feels the surging "black dragon power" in black dragon Alexis. He can''t help asking curiously. Black Dragon naitinger of course curious, you know, the reason why the dragon family left the God belongs to the big world, is because all the gods of the God belongs to the big world are united together, crazy chasing every Dragon. In that case, the scattered dragon could not survive without the dragon family. Not to mention the black dragon Alexis, but it is said that the dragon clan had fallen before they left the divine world. How could they live so well. Does the God belong to the God of the big world not pursue the black dragon Alexis? "Alexis, there''s something wrong with your soul. You signed a master servant contract?" Golden Dragon, said Alfred suddenly. Alfred''s soul is extremely powerful, and he has a special talent for soul. He can sense the abnormality of the dragon''s soul. In the age of the dragon, Alfred was the Dragon God in charge of law enforcement."Yes, I signed a master servant contract in return for saving my life!" Alexis, the black dragon, looked at Alfred, the golden dragon, and replied in a deep voice. Alexis, the black dragon, has a clear conscience. He feels that following David is the most correct thing he has done in his life. "Alexis, what about the pride of the dragon? You have become a servant Golden Dragon asked Alfred in a deep voice. "Lord Alfred, I''ve been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years. I''ve been tortured and humiliated constantly, and I live a life that''s worse than death. Until I meet my master, he saves me, and tries his best to treat my injury. He provides me with training resources. I should be proud to repay him!" Black dragon Alexis said lightly. "Alexis, you have fallen!" Golden Dragon Alfred looks at the black dragon with regret and says Alexis. "Alfred, Alexis is the black dragon. He has the right to make his own choice!" To Alexis''s surprise, the black dragon knittinger retorts to Alfred. Alfred, the golden dragon, looked at Alexis, the black dragon, and at his own group of dragons. He sighed and stopped talking. It''s true that it''s no longer the age of the dragon, and the dragon clan is at a loss. Alfred, the golden dragon, is not qualified to take charge of Alexis, the black dragon. Besides, Alexis, the black dragon, was rescued after being imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, and there was nothing wrong with being entrusted as a servant. "Alexis, you can also choose now. Discuss with your master and allow you to return to the dragon clan. We dragon clan will become his friends. We will help him with anything!" Golden Dragon Alfred thought about it and said. In Alfred''s view, the black dragon Alexis has such strength. Returning to the dragon clan will greatly enhance the strength of the dragon clan. As for the owner of black dragon Alexis, the friendship of the dragon clan is enough to make up for the loss of Alexis. "Lord Alfred, I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on in the big world now?" Alexis, the black dragon, asked in a deep voice. "Let me introduce you to Alexis, our God of the world." The Black Dragon said to Alexis. "Lord knittinger, today''s gods belong to the big world and are ruled by the five gods. All the other gods are suppressed and dare not leave the small world!" Alexis the black dragon thought for a moment and said. "Are there only five gods? What are their strengths? " Black Dragon naitinger in the heart is a joy at first, again pursue to ask a way. Heilong knittinger thought that there were at least dozens of gods in the world of God. When he came to the world of God, he would face the siege from the gods. He did not expect that there were only five gods according to Heilong Alexis. This news reassured Heilong knittinger a lot. "I fought with the God of war, one of the five gods. I joined hands with the other two gods to resist the God of war." Alexis, the black dragon, told the truth. Hearing the words of Alexis, the black dragon knittinger was silent for a while. Heilong naitinger believes that Heilong Alexis will not cheat himself in this respect, and there is no need to cheat. Heilong naitinger can clearly judge the strength of Heilong Alexis. Heilong Alexis''s strength is better than him. This is of course due to the fact that the black dragon knittinger is in a big dark world. In tens of thousands of years, his strength has not improved, but declined. Although Alexis, the black dragon, was also imprisoned and could not improve his strength, and his strength was greatly affected by his injury, who told him that he met David, who is not short of resources. In recent years, with the supply of a large number of top-level resources, his strength has improved faster than expected. Who can eat the rarest top-level resources of God in the world, and it''s the kind of Guanfu. With the huge body of Alexis, the black dragon, even if all the spiritual things in God''s world were given to him, it could not satisfy his consumption. Therefore, the strength of black dragon Alexis has been greatly improved and has reached the level of Dragon God, but he always looks up to the Dragon God and thinks that he is far away. According to Alexis, the black dragon knittinger judged in his heart that the three dragon gods here could only barely resist the God of war, and the five God level dragons might be able to block one God, that''s all. The introduction of black dragon Alexis made black dragon nittingger lose the idea of seizing the God to belong to the big world. Of course, he and the other two dragon gods had expected it long before his return. Today''s dragon clan, under the great loss of strength, they want to protect themselves, not seize the control of God''s world. "Alexis, how can you fight with the God of war? Did the five gods not pursue you? " Golden Dragon asked Alfred curiously. Since the five gods ruled the god world, how could Alexis, the black dragon, unite two gods to fight with the God of war, and the five gods could allow Alexis, the black dragon, to live so well.From such a close distance, Alfred can smell the taste of the top resources from Alexis, the black dragon. This is the overflow of a large number of top resources. "It was my master who had a little trouble with the God of war. My master transferred three gods, including me, to fight with the God of war. Shortly after the first World War, the five gods recognized my master''s identity and my existence in the god world!" Black dragon Alexis said with pride. Alexis, the black dragon, introduces the dragon clan to the situation of the God belongs to the big world. The dragon clan has nowhere to go at this time. Only when they have a chance to hear the situation of the God belongs to the big world, can they make a decision. On the other hand, after Golden Dragon Alfred and other eight God level dragons appeared in the chaotic star field, the alarm of the five temples sounded, and the spirit breath detection system found the location of the eight God level dragons. Due to the particularity of the chaotic star domain, the five temples sent a number of envoys to guard the star at the first time, blocking the channel from the god world to the war star. Zhanxing''s resources are very important to the temple, and can''t be destroyed by the dragon clan. In addition, the five space shrines are also close to the position of the dragon clan. These five space shrines have been left outside the chaotic star domain. If you want to speed up, you can arrive in a few minutes as long as you consume enough power of belief. "The dragon clan is declining!" In the "God of war" small world, the "God of war" exclaimed to the other four gods through illusions. The spirit breath detection system can detect the strength of the spirit breath. By detecting the "God of war", we can clearly know the strength of the eight dragons. After perceiving the strength of the eight dragons, the God of war did not let go of his worries, but was deeply disappointed. The invincible dragon in the age of the giant dragon now has only such combat power. The God of war originally wanted to have a chance to fight. He is the "God of war" and can improve himself through constant war. If the dragon clan is strong, maybe he can improve his strength in this war. It''s a pity that the strength of the dragon clan is not enough. "It''s strange that the dragon clan went to a big world where their strength was lost to such a degree. That big world is too dangerous, isn''t it?" "The God of knowledge" said in doubt. You know, when they learned that the evil gods were going to activate the Dragon summoning array, the "God of knowledge" made a judgment. For tens of thousands of years, the fighting power of the dragon clan should be equal to that of the five gods who belong to the big world. The God of knowledge thought it would be a tough war, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this. "Alexis, the black dragon, is gone, too!" "The God of justice" said, looking at the information. They don''t attach importance to Alexis, the black dragon, but to Arthur, the demigod behind him. The dragon clan and the strength of Arthur, the demigod, can also fight against the five gods. But the five gods didn''t think of David''s real strength. David''s real strength is much stronger than the five gods thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 "I hope Alexis, the black dragon, will not interfere, or he will be killed with him this time!" Said the God of war in a deep voice. In the past two years, the strength of the war temple has been gradually recovering under the continuous divine grace of the God of war. The price is that the God of war lost a lot of faith. Of course, the most important thing is that the temple of war has found a number of believers with the qualification of God envoys in the god world. Under the deliberate cultivation of the God of war, the strength of God envoys has reached level five. This way of greatly and quickly using the power of faith to enhance strength seems very fast, but actually has great defects. The God who reaches level five makes it difficult to upgrade to the demigod level in his life. It''s just that in the world where God belongs, the level 5 envoys are enough in most cases, and the God of war will not cultivate the envoys to the level of demigod. "Alexis, the black dragon, dares to intervene in the affairs of the dragon clan, that is to destroy the agreement. If we kill him, we will not violate the agreement. I hope Alexis, the black dragon, will seek his own death!" "The God of wealth" said with a smile. When the five gods communicate with each other through illusions in their small worlds, the five space temples will approach the position of the dragon clan. At this time, the three dragon gods and the five God level dragons had learned the current situation of the divine world from the black dragon Alexis, and also knew that the five gods had set up the spirit breath detection system in the divine world. "Alexis, can''t we escape the pursuit of the five gods wherever we are in the world of God?" Asked the black dragon, in a deep voice. "Yes, the five gods have ruled the god world for tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, as long as there are gods, they will be killed by the five gods. The reason why the dragon clan can return this time is that more than ten gods are oppressed. There is no way to use the dragon clan to make the god world chaotic." Alexis, the black dragon, replied positively. "Let''s fight. I can feel the breath of my hometown again. Even if it falls, it doesn''t matter. In the dark world, I regret that I didn''t die in the war in the divine world, but chose to escape!" Austin, the green dragon, said in a deep voice. "Fight Five God level dragon shouts a way. After tens of thousands of years of survival in the dark world, the God level dragons have made up their mind that even if they fall, they will never leave their hometown again. "Then get ready to fight. I feel the breath of five temples in the distance approaching!" Said the dragon, looking into the distance at Alfred. Since knowing that the five temples can track the breath of God at any time and locate the location of God, the God level Dragons of the dragon clan have no intention of escaping. In their opinion, it is better to fight with dignity than to run around like a lost dog. Black Dragon naitinger and green dragon Austin also sensed that the distance was rapidly approaching. They mobilized little energy in their bodies and were ready for battle. "Alexis, do you recognize the identity of the dragon?" What did Heilong naitinger think of? He asked aloud. "Lord nitinger, I''ve always been proud of being a dragon!" Alexis the black dragon gave a positive answer. "Well, I want to give you a task. These are seven dragon eggs. I hope you can take good care of them. If possible, you can rebuild the dragon clan, and don''t let the dragon clan die!" Black Dragon naitinger waved out seven eggs and said. Heilong naitinger is very clear that in their current state, this battle is more or less dangerous. Instead of going to destruction with seven dragon eggs, it''s better to give the seven dragon eggs to Alexis, the black dragon. Alexis is still a giant dragon. What''s more, black dragon nitinger is selfish. He doesn''t want all black dragons to fall here. Black dragon Alexis has a wonderful life. By letting black dragon Alexis protect the eggs and leave, black dragon Alexis doesn''t have to choose whether to stay or not. "Lord nitinger, please rest assured that I will hatch seven dragon eggs and let them grow up!" Alexis, the black dragon, assured in a deep voice. It''s seven dragon eggs. Hatching dragon eggs requires a lot of resources, but for Alexis, the black dragon, this resource is really nothing. It''s good to follow David. There''s no need to worry about the resources. Even if David doesn''t have the resources to hatch dragon eggs, Alexis, the black dragon, can save a little and eat less. Alfred, the golden dragon, and Austin, the green dragon, have their eyes twinkling. They think of Alexis, the black dragon, who exudes the smell of top-level resources. It can be imagined that Alexis, the black dragon, does not lack resources. "Alexis, I also have seven dragon eggs here. Please help me keep them!" Said Alfred the Golden Dragon and Austin the green dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, was stunned when the two dragon gods had sent fourteen dragon eggs to him. Alexis, the black dragon, understood at this time that the three dragon gods were preparing to fight to the death, and gave the hope of the dragon clan to his own hands before the fight. "Lord Nightingale, Lord Alfred, Lord Austin, if you like, I can take you to my master and ask him to take you in!" Black dragon Alexis didn''t want all the last Dragons of the dragon clan to fall, he said in a deep voice."Alexis, even if I die in the war, I won''t ask for foreign protection!" Golden Dragon Alfred shook his head and refused. Black Dragon naitinger and green dragon Austin, and even the five God level dragons did not speak, but the meaning of refusal is obvious. After handing over 21 dragon eggs, these God level dragons entrusted their most important tasks. In the dark world, they need to vent. The best vent is the battle of life and death. Even if they fall, it doesn''t matter. "Three adults, in fact, my master is also a dragon clan!" Alexis, the black dragon, continued. Hearing the words of Alexis, the three dragon gods hesitated. It would be acceptable if there was a dragon alive and could provide shelter for them. "Three adults, please make a quick decision. Once the five space temples arrive, the five gods will come!" Alexis, the black dragon, said anxiously, perceiving the approaching space temple. "Alfred, why don''t we meet Alexis''s master?" Black Dragon nitinger is very trusting of black dragon Alexis, he suggested. Among the three dragon gods, Alfred the golden dragon is the leader. The opinion of Alfred the golden dragon is the most important for this matter of life and death. "Alexis, what kind of conditions does your master need to protect the dragon clan?" Alfred asked Alexis the black dragon. Golden Dragon Alfred knew that it was not Alexis, the black dragon, but the mysterious dragon, the master of Alexis. In particular, when the Dragon summoning array opened, the mysterious dragon did not appear, which made Alfred unable to judge the idea of the mysterious dragon. Normally, as long as the Dragon summons the Dharma array, the dragon in any place should respond. Even if it just comes to see the situation, it should also come. This behavior of Alexis, the master of black dragon, shows that he has no feelings for the dragon clan. It is not realistic for him to accept the dragon clan unconditionally. Golden Dragon Alfred wants to know what kind of price the dragon clan needs to obtain the protection of black dragon Alexis. "Lord Alfred, just a moment. I''ll get in touch with the host right now!" Alexis the Black Dragon said immediately. Alexis, the black dragon, contacts David through his soul. "My Lord, there are only three dragon gods and five God level dragons left in the dragon clan. They are very weak. Can you take them in?" Alexis, the black dragon, said the situation and asked. Alexis, the black dragon, is in a state of anxiety. David''s fighting power will never be able to see the God level fighting power of the dragon clan. As long as David is given more time, he can completely cultivate all the legendary and demigod level Zerg into God level. Just looking at the composition of David''s fighting power, we can see that David does not like the uncontrollable fighting power. Among all the gods, only Alexis, the black dragon, is not David''s part. All the other gods are actually David''s part. "Alexis, in what form did the dragon clan accept my protection?" David also asked through soul contact. Alexis, the black dragon, sighed when he heard David''s question. His previous thought was that David had a huge territory in the Zerg world. As long as he gave the dragon a planet, they could survive. But how can David help the dragon clan? Is it just because David has black dragon blood flowing in his body? "If the dragon clan agrees to give priority to me, I will promise to protect the dragon clan!" David waited for a moment without getting a response from Alexis, the black dragon. He said the conditions directly. "Lord Alfred, the master said that you need to sign a master servant contract to protect the dragon clan!" Black dragon Alexis said to Golden Dragon Alfred helplessly. Black dragon Alexis saw the anger in the eyes of the Golden Dragon Alfred, black dragon naitinger and green dragon Austin, and understood that the three dragon gods would not accept this condition. "There''s no need to say that, Alexis. I hope you can treat 21 dragon eggs well and rebuild the dragon clan!" Golden Dragon, said Alfred in a deep voice. Alexis the black dragon knows very well that Alfred the Golden Dragon will not change since he has decided. "These are some resources. I hope you can recover some strength!" Alexis, the black dragon, takes out a hundred spiritual fruits from his space and delivers them to Alfred, the Golden Dragon. "This is your master''s training resource?" One side of the black dragon naitinger some unbelievable asked. In the age of the giant dragon, there were not many spiritual things. The growth of spiritual things had great chance and rarity. Therefore, the number of spiritual things harvested by the giant dragons during the reign of the giant dragon was extremely limited. Generally speaking, the output of a hundred spirit fruit was the output of the whole world in one year at that time. How can Heilong naitinger not be surprised that so many spiritual resources are taken out by Heilong Alexis."Yes, this is the cultivation resource given by the master. I didn''t bring many spiritual things when I came out in a hurry!" Black dragon Alexis explained. In the past year, Alexis, the black dragon, has been practicing together with David in the closed door. He will consume a lot of spiritual things every once in a while. His previous cultivation consumed most of the spiritual things. Due to his hurry, he didn''t get more spiritual things from David, so there were only 100 spiritual fruit left. To tell the truth, after listening to the explanation of the black dragon Alexis, the black dragon naitinger has a moment of hesitation, whether or not he also takes refuge in the master of the black dragon Alexis. But the pride in his heart did not allow him to do so. Even if he died in battle, he could not become a servant. "Alexis, thank you for your support. You can leave quickly." Alfred, sensing the air of the space temple, said in a deep voice. Alfred, the golden dragon, distributed one hundred fruit to the gods. The gods took the fruit one after another, and let the energy in the fruit moisten their dry bodies. Even Alfred, the golden dragon, could not help groaning after taking the fruit. This was the first time in tens of thousands of years that he absorbed energy freely. And it''s still such a top-level cultivation resource energy. All the God level dragons don''t have stingy spirit fruit. Take all 100 spirit fruit, and there''s nothing left. God level dragons are very clear that the next battle is likely to be their last battle, and there is no need to leave the spirit fruit. Alexis, the black dragon, hesitated. Instead of leaving at the first time, he wanted to see the situation. If there are no two black dragons in this group of dragons, especially the black dragon naitinger, maybe Alexis will leave immediately with 21 dragon eggs. But the black dragon nitinger is the Dragon God of the black dragon. At that time, the black dragon Alexis also received the instruction of the black dragon nitinger. In the hesitation of black dragon Alexis, the five space temples surrounded the dragon clan and black dragon Alexis. The descending bodies of the five gods also came in front of the five space temples. They stared at the dragon in the encirclement. In the next World War I, the threat of the dragon clan can be solved, which makes the five gods take it seriously. They are not relaxed because of the decline of the dragon clan''s strength. Alfred''s spirit of the golden dragon, the rest of the God level dragon are all centered on him, forming a strange fighting form. The battle form formed by the eight God level dragons is somewhat like a battle array, but different. The eight God level dragons use the strongest defense position on their back to stay out, and the weaker part of their abdomen is blocked by the other God level dragons. This kind of combat form is summed up in the battle with the night devil in the dark world for tens of thousands of years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 "Alexis, leave what the dragon clan gave you, and you can leave!" "The God of war" looked at the black dragon Alexis and said in a deep voice. Alexis, the black dragon, hid 21 dragon eggs under his own scales. If it was an ordinary God, he would not have found them. However, the scanning of the five space shrines was enhanced and 21 dragon eggs were found hidden in him. Alexis, the black dragon, had no choice but to hide 21 eggs under the scales. He didn''t carry any space items that could store life. The dragon''s egg''s powerful energy is not what ordinary call rings can store. "God of war, do you want to break the contract and fight me?" Black dragon Alexis certainly won''t hand over 21 dragon eggs, he said coldly. Alexis, the black dragon, didn''t expect the discovery of the dragon eggs. He was embarrassed to report to David, but for the sake of the 21 dragon eggs, he sent a message to David asking for help. He admitted that he was a bit indecisive in this matter, but it involved the last two black dragons of the black dragon clan. It was normal for him to feel uneasy. In addition, Alexis, the black dragon, thinks that even if he is seen by the five gods, he will not do anything to him, because David has a divine agreement with the five gods. "Three minutes later, I''ll be right there!" David''s reply was simple. If the dragon clan has an accident, David is lazy to take care of it. He is not a kind person. When the dragon clan is killed, David doesn''t come to snatch the God level soul because of the face of black dragon Alexis. Otherwise, when he gets the news that the dragon clan is chased by the five gods, he will definitely come to snatch the God level soul. But Alexis, the black dragon, is different. He lives and dies together, which makes the relationship between David and Alexis a teacher and a friend. "Alexis, think it over. We can''t let you leave with the dragon''s eggs. Since you want to protect the dragon''s eggs, you should fall with these dragons." "The God of war" said in a deep voice. "God of war, we fought one last time and we haven''t decided the outcome yet. Why don''t we fight another today and see who is stronger?" Alexis, the black dragon, uttered a dragon chant and said without fear. "Alexis, don''t fight. It''s important to protect the dragon''s egg. We''ll block it for you. Get out of here!" Said the black dragon, in a low voice. The battle form of the dragon clan is flying towards the black dragon Alexis, ready to cover the black dragon Alexis. It doesn''t matter that all the dragon clan fell, but 21 dragon eggs must be preserved. "You don''t have to interfere. The master will come right away. I''ll delay for a while." Alexis speaks through the spirit of the underworld. "Can your master suppress these five gods?" Golden Dragon Alfred asked incredulously. After seeing the five gods, Alfred told him that the strength of the five gods had reached the acme of the gods. We should know that the five gods ruled the world for tens of thousands of years, during which all beliefs and resources belonged to the five gods. In this case, the strength of the five gods will naturally be greatly improved. Besides, the five gods were able to unify the gods and belong to the big world, and their own strength was extremely strong. If the Golden Dragon Alfred was in his heyday, he would not be able to face any of the five gods, let alone the God who had been weakening for tens of thousands of years. Within the scope of the five space temples, there is a special temple''s bonus, and the body of the five gods can almost exert most of the strength of the gods. Alfred, the golden dragon, saw only the body of God, and the body of God would be stronger. Golden Dragon Alfred''s heart rose the feeling that the era of the dragon will eventually pass away, and now the ruler of God belongs to the big world is really powerful. "The master can crush any God in the world!" Alexis, the black dragon, thought of the Zerg gods and said without hesitation. Alfred, the golden dragon, could not imagine how powerful the master of Alexis, the black dragon, could be even stronger than the five gods. But he couldn''t help believing what Alexis the Black Dragon said. At this time, Alexis the black dragon didn''t have to cheat him. "Alexis, I warn you for the last time that you will have no chance when I do it!" As soon as the God of war reaches out, the golden axe appears, and a suit of melee armor appears on his divine body, he says in a deep voice. Alexis, the black dragon, did not speak. His eyes were full of expectation. He had long wanted to fight again with the God of war to see his recent strength growth. Alfred, the golden dragon, and other divine dragons heard the words of Alexis, the black dragon, and did not interfere in the battle between Alexis and the God of war. On the other hand, the "God of knowledge" frowns slightly, and the "God of war" just likes to fight. At this time, we should try our best to surround and kill all the dragons instead of fighting alone.However, the God of war is the only one among the five gods in close combat. If you want to catch all the dragons here, you still need the cooperation of the God of war. In addition, the "God of knowledge" also thinks that it will not take long for the "God of war" to kill Alexis, the black dragon, and there will be no more words to dissuade him. Alexis, the black dragon, takes the initiative to move forward and flies to the God of war. At the same time, he breathes a dragon breath. The "God of war" wields the golden battle axe and uses the surface of the axe to deflect the dragon''s breath. At the same time, his figure does not slow down. Alfred, the Golden Dragon watching, takes a breath of cold air. The seemingly simple act of "God of war" makes him hardly believe what happened. The breath of the dragon is one of the strongest attacks of the dragon. It is very powerful. With the strength of the black dragon Alexis, the breath of the dragon is powerful enough to make the middle level gods in a hurry. But look at the "God of war" and solve Longxi very casually. The "God of war" approaches the black dragon Alexis. The golden Tomahawk swings out and cleaves to the head of the black dragon Alexis. The black dragon Alexis blocks with one claw and grasps the body of the "God of war". On one side of the God of war''s body, the attacking dragon''s claw flashed. After colliding with the dragon''s claw, the golden Tomahawk used the rebound force to increase, and then cleaved at a faster speed. The strength of the golden Tomahawk''s attack this time is even half that of the first attack. Alexis, the black dragon, knows very well that this is the skill of the God of war''s talent ability. He uses the rebound power after the collision to fuse the strength of the next attack, making the attack power continuously increase. It was the same master of the "God of war" talent, when the "God of war" golden Tomahawk again split, the black dragon Alexis made and "God of war" just very similar to the side of the body, the golden Tomahawk away. Where the golden battle axe sweeps, the space is broken, resulting in space cracks. Similarly, when the Dragon claws are waving, there are also space cracks. The fight between the two sides shocked the gods of the dragon clan. The fighting skills used by the two sides have long exceeded the fighting skills inherited by the dragon clan. Alfred, the golden dragon, also found that Alexis, the black dragon, and the God of war actually use the same attack system. Although one side uses the dragon claw and the other side uses the Tomahawk, there are too many connections between the two ways of fighting. "When was Alexis so powerful, and what happened all these years?" At this time, Alexis had no idea about Hegel. The strength of Alexis, the black dragon, is no longer as simple as the Dragon God. Even in the era of the giant dragon, with such fighting skills and the realm of the Dragon God, he can rank in the top three of the Dragon God''s strength. When the God level dragons were shocked, Alexis, the black dragon, slowed down one block at a time, and the golden Tomahawk swept his side. In the harsh sound of friction, Alexis, the black dragon, stepped back quickly. The "God of war" seems to fight very well, but there is no pursuit. "Alexis, your strength has improved very fast recently. It''s a pity that you have been able to fight with me for such a long time. Next, I will kill you!" "God of war" gently waved his golden axe and said in a deep voice. Alexis, the black dragon, was not seriously injured, but the scales were cut into dozens of pieces, and golden dragon blood flowed out. He didn''t lose his fighting spirit because of his injuries. He had an "immortal vitality" in his body, and the wounds healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Just as the second round of war between the God of war and Alexis the black dragon is about to begin, there is a spatial fluctuation around Alexis the black dragon. This is David''s use of the "air breaking" talent ability to open the space channel with Alexis the black dragon''s position as the coordinate. David''s figure appears from the space passage. He is wearing "artifact knight armor" and "artifact Knight Sword" in his hand. Behind him is a pair of energy feather wings and six artifact "death chains". He saw the injury on Alexis, the black dragon, and looked at the God of war not far away. "Alexis, I said wait for me to come over, how can you fight for your life so quickly!" David said in a deep voice. He looked at the God of war and said, "God of war, why did you break the agreement?" "Shenwen agreement? Alexis dares to protect the dragon eggs of the dragon clan. That is to say, he takes the initiative to fight against us, which has broken the divine agreement. It is normal for us to kill him. Not only Alexis, but also Arthur, since he''s here, let''s solve it together this time! " "The God of war" said with awe inspiring intent. The "God of war" has long suspected that Alexis, the black dragon, would be killed here, so Arthur, the demigod, has a good chance of coming. Alexis, the black dragon, took the initiative to interfere in the affairs of the five gods, which was a unilateral violation of the agreement. By this chance, the dragon clan is very weak. Arthur, the demigod, brings the two Zerg gods to kill them all."Alexis, this is your master?" Asked Heilong knittinger, incredulously, through the spirit. This time, I can''t believe that it''s not David''s strength, but David''s extraordinary weakness. Even if David''s whole body is full of artifact, almost armed with artifact, his strength is absolutely the highest among the demigods, but these are not enough when facing the gods. What Alexis the Black Dragon said that his master could crush any deity, the black dragon nittingger didn''t see at all. Of course, the black dragon nitinger saw the pure black dragon blood and "black dragon body" in David''s body. As long as he didn''t look at David''s human form, he only looked at David''s inner nature, he was a real demigod black dragon. "Yes, this is my master, and you will soon know the power of my master!" Alexis the black dragon returns through the spirit. "God of war, I don''t want God to belong to the chaos of the world, so I hope you and the four gods will consider whether to go to war with me!" David said in a deep voice. "Come out!" After David spoke, he summoned all the divine parts from the small world of soul space. In front of David''s body, the "Titan golden armor emperor" part, the "blade Mantis emperor" part, the "half body spider emperor" part, the "golden winged beetle emperor" part, the "extremely electric scorpion emperor" part, the "ice silkworm emperor" part, the "sky fire magic Butterfly emperor" part, the "dead air worm emperor" part and the battle body part appear. The five divine clones are separated around David, forming a strong protective circle. In addition to the black dragon Alexis, a total of 15 gods stood in the battlefield, which immediately made the atmosphere of the whole war quiet. Golden Dragon Alfred finally understood what black dragon Alexis said to crush any gods. Such strength can really ignore any gods. In particular, Alfred, the golden dragon, perceives the strength of the new 14 gods. Although the breath of the 10 gods is weak, it can be seen that the 10 gods are very rich, and the energy almost overflowing from his whole body can explain everything. It''s the most terrible form that Alfred''s fighting against the Golden Dragon. Because no big world will allow this perfect fighting form to appear, and this divine body with almost no weakness should not appear in the world at all. And the breath of battle body separation is obviously the highest god level, which is already the strongest existence in the God level. Look at David''s blood. It''s really black dragon''s blood. Alfred, the golden dragon, no matter what David''s external form is, as long as he is pure black dragon blood, he is a giant dragon and a member of the dragon family. He has a possibility in his mind, but it needs to be resolved after the immediate crisis. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Compared with the horror of the dragon clan, the five gods couldn''t believe watching David and the fifteen gods around him. The "God of war" knows some of them, such as the "Titan golden armor emperor" and the "blade Mantis emperor". These are the Zerg gods that fought with the black dragon Alexis at that time. Like the "half spider king", the five gods are also known. From their breath, we can be sure that they are one of the six Zerg gods who invaded the world that day. The other is the division of battle body, which impresses the five gods too much, because it is the puppet of the "mother emperor". Now it appears here, how can it not make the five gods wonder. five guards as like as two peas in the next stage of the divine clone, the five gods are even more strange, because the breath of the five gods is exactly the same as David''s breath. The only difference is the difference between grades. "Demigod Arthur, you went to the Zerg?" The God of war asked in a deep voice. Of course, there is a reason for the doubt about the God of war, because there are nine Zerg gods, more than the Zerg gods in the war between the Zerg world and the big world where the God belongs to the big world. The God of war has some feelings about whether this is another invasion of the Zerg world. "God of war," how could you have such an idea David asked with a smile. David revealed his strength, and he was no longer worried about anything. Fifteen gods who had mastered the "God of war" talent were enough to make the five gods fear. "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the puppet of the" mother emperor " "The God of war" saw that Arthur, the demigod, was still quibbling when things came to an end, so he pointed to the body of war and said clearly. "The God of war," I said, "you are mistaken. Do you believe it?" David said with a smile. With a wave of David''s hand, the huge God body came to David''s body, carefully lowered his body, and tried to put his head close to David. David patted his body on the head like a pet. The whole battlefield has fallen into a dead silence. There are gods and gods. Naturally, we can feel the terrible energy contained in the body of war, not to mention the beauty of the rules that can be felt at the sight of the body of war. The body of war is the most perfect combat form. This kind of existence is absolutely the top among the gods. Even in the era of dragon and gods, it is also a powerful God who can command a group of gods and gods. But what happened in front of us, such a division of battle body, was to lower the noble head of the highest god level to the demigod Arthur. The "God of war" can be 100% sure that it can''t be the puppet of the "mother emperor". No matter how similar the appearance is, no matter how different the breath is, something must have happened that made the "mother emperor" lose this puppet. The God of war, who has been in contact with the mother emperor, knows how proud the mother emperor is. Even if the mother emperor falls, it will not be able to do such a thing. Just after the battle body straightened up and returned to the previous position, the "Titan king" also came to David. He lowered the huge God body and put his head close to David. The 300 meter "Titan gold armor emperor" makes this move separately, which is more shocking than the 200 meter battle body. The 300 meter tall "Titan king of gold" makes a humble gesture to a human who is only two meters tall, and puts his huge head in front of a small human. If this scene is in other places, it may make people look ridiculous. But on the battlefield, even the five gods held their breath and looked at the scene. Then there was the "blade Mantis emperor" split, and immediately after the "Titan golden armor emperor" split, he lowered his body and put his head in front of David for him to tap. All Zerg gods do this. The five gods understand that this is one thing that demigod Arthur is showing them, that is, these Zerg gods under demigod Arthur are completely controlled by demigod Arthur. At this time, the gods of the dragon clan are completely stupid. They feel as if they are out of touch with the world. When did these powerful gods become the hands of a demigod? What happened to the world after they left? "Demigod Arthur, I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast!" "The God of war" had a bitter smile on his face, and he said in a deep voice. As for the demigod Arthur, the five temples have extremely detailed information collection. All the information about the demigod Arthur in the divine world, even before he came to the divine world, he was in the interstellar Federation, has also been collected. The rise of demigod Arthur is so fast that the five gods still want to deal with the trouble of evil gods before dealing with demigod Arthur. Who would have thought that before it was the turn of the five gods to deal with the demigod Arthur, the demigod Arthur would grow to the strength that the five gods could not resist.Different from the dragon clan, the five gods, especially the God of war, know that Arthur, the demigod, has inherited the natural abilities of the God of war. Alexis, the black dragon, the Titan and the mantis, who fought with him before, all have the natural abilities of the God of war. That is to say, there is a great possibility that all the 15 gods here have the talent of "God of war". The "God of war" is helpless. His "God of war" talent is so terrifying that it''s almost a melee ability. By virtue of the "God of war" talent, he almost swept the world of God. Knowing that the demigod Arthur had grown up so fast, the God of war regretted that he had not solved the problem ahead of time. The existence of the demigod Arthur, which could be easily crushed to death, was now able to suppress them. "The God of war, I have no intention of fighting against the five gods. I just hope you can retreat today, and I will not interfere with you after today." David took a look at Alexis, the black dragon, and then said to the God of war. This is definitely in the face of Alexis, the black dragon. Otherwise, David just takes Alexis, the black dragon, and doesn''t need to take care of the dragon family. The "God of war" and the other four gods had a brief exchange of ideas. "Demigod Arthur, let''s leave today. I hope you will abide by what you said and don''t interfere in the affairs of the dragon clan after today." "The God of war" said in a deep voice. After the "God of war" was finished, his figure also disappeared. The other four gods did not hesitate, and all of them cancelled the divine body. The five space temples are retreating towards the distance. David looked at the five space temples. He really didn''t have the idea of head-on conflict with the five gods. These five spirits usually appear in the form of divine bodies. What if they kill five divine bodies. The most terrible part of the gods is the immortal body. As long as the small world is not found, they can send out a steady stream of divine bodies. Even after tens of thousands of years of deep sleep, the evil gods of today still use their means in the divine world. David used God level separation to destroy the five temples, which only destroyed the foundation of the five gods, but could not affect the real strength of the five gods. In David''s small world of soul space, there are 4000 centenary ascetics who were obtained from the "Temple of space war" when he was fighting with the temple of war. He did not know how many such centenarians were in the war shrine, but there were centenarians in all the three "space war temples", and he captured only one of them. In other words, the temple of war has at least 12000 centenary ascetics, which is only the number of nearly 200 years. According to this calculation, the number of centenary ascetics in the small world of the five gods in tens of thousands of years will be an unimaginable number. We should know that the power of belief produced by every hundred year ascetic is equal to the power of belief produced by 100 ordinary believers. If the evil gods can last for tens of thousands of years, then David believes that the five great gods, relying on the power of belief in their own small world, can last more than ten times longer than the evil gods. David doesn''t have so much time to waste on dealing with the five gods, and he doesn''t have the idea that God belongs to the world in his own hands. God belongs to the power of belief produced by the big world. He has no interest. He wants the power of belief. The power of belief produced by the Zerg world is enough for him to spend freely. Besides, David really has little interest in power. When he has the strength beyond everything, any power should be exceptional to him. As long as the five gods do not take the initiative to provoke David, David is lazy to deal with the five gods. On the other hand, in the small world of the God of war, the five gods in the illusion are also talking about Arthur, the demigod. "Half god Arthur has such a powerful force, how do we deal with it?" "The God of the earth" asked in a deep voice. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, I felt the real threat, which made the "God of the earth" a little uncomfortable. "Half god Arthur''s own strength is only half god level. As long as we set a trap and let him enter alone, we can kill him!" "The God of wealth" suggested. This is a tempting proposal. Arthur, the demigod, controls 15 gods with his strength. The biggest weakness is Arthur himself. As long as there is a chance to get close to the demigod Arthur, you can kill the demigod Arthur, and this force will collapse. "Don''t you wonder why, among the 15 gods of Arthur, we only found that Alexis, the black dragon, was normally active in the divine world, and only two Zerg gods appeared in the divine world after their engagement with the God of war?" "The God of knowledge" reminds us. "Arthur is not in the demigod world "The God of war" said with great certainty. Just look at the existence of the nine Zerg gods, you can guess where Arthur, the demigod, developed his power.Besides, the breath detection system of the five temples has been on all the time. How can they not know if Arthur''s divinity is in the great world? The God of war can imagine that Arthur, the demigod, must have an unimaginable influence in the Zerg world. Perhaps the whole Zerg world has changed its master, and the God of war thought maliciously when considering the division of the battle body. "We don''t have to provoke the demigod Arthur, set a trap to kill the demigod Arthur. Do you think of the consequences? If we fail, with Arthur''s character, all our temples in the divine world will be attacked, and even our faith will be wiped out! " The God of knowledge nodded and said. "The God of knowledge" from the behavior of the demigod Arthur, we can see that the demigod Arthur has no ambition for God to belong to the big world. Otherwise, if you have the strength of 15 gods, you won''t be able to bear it all the time. Among the 15 deities, even the new ones have stable strength and complete equipment. You can see that they have been promoted for a period of time and have stabilized their strength. "So we don''t do anything?" "The God of the earth" asked. "Of course, we need to make our respective temples carefully deal with all matters related to demigod Arthur, and don''t provoke demigod Arthur in this respect!" "The God of knowledge" said in a deep voice. "Ladies and gentlemen, I can tell you for sure that all the 15 gods have the" God of war "talent. I can''t imagine what kind of combat power that combat body can show when it has the" God of war "talent. My melee ability is hard to resist in front of the combat body!" "The God of war" reminds us. The God of War didn''t want the other gods to misjudge Arthur''s fighting power. He had fought separately with the battle body. At that time, the battle body didn''t have the talent of the God of war. But that made the God of war not take much advantage of him. He wanted to tell the gods that they had no chance to defeat Arthur, the demigod. If we do not die with the demigod Arthur, then the war situation will cover the whole god world. What the demigod Arthur does is to destroy all the things related to the five gods in the god world, and destroy the belief sources of the five gods. Then there will be a long war, which may last for 100000 years or more. Arthur lost control of the five gods and finally lost control of the world. "I will give God''s metaphor to the temple of the earth, and I will not disturb Arthur''s power in God''s world!" The God of the earth said in a deep voice. As long as the interests are clear, the five gods can analyze the consequences. Naturally, before the demigod Arthur showed obvious hostility, the five gods could not take the initiative to provoke the demigod Arthur. The five gods always feel a little unreal, and today''s impact on them is too big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 The spirit breath detection system of the five temples sent out the alarm crazily, this time more than once. The five archbishops turned pale. Apart from the five gods who performed divine surrender through the five space temples, there were as many as 23 divine breath gathered in the chaotic star field. All the five archbishops thought that this was the second group of dragons from the dragon clan. However, the news from the space Temple told them that this was the appearance of the demigod Arthur with 15 gods. The big God of War didn''t happen, and the five gods retreated. Then the five gods issued a parable. The parable was very long, but the content had only one meaning. The temple was not allowed to harass Arthur and his power. The five archbishops were bitter. Even if they were given some courage, they would not dare to offend Arthur. However, the five archbishops were still worried that some divine officials might make mistakes unintentionally, so they could convey the simile as soon as possible. In the chaotic world, over the broken planet, David put all his divine parts into the small world of soul space with a wave of his hand. "Alexis, don''t stay in the great world, I''ll go first!" David tells Alexis the black dragon. "My Lord, I''m giving you trouble. I''ll leave with you!" Said Alexis hastily. Alexis, the black dragon, was deeply moved. For him, David revealed all his strength, and only then did he frighten the five gods of God''s world. All along, David is hiding his strength. Only by hiding in the dark can he be ignored by the strong. Originally, even if David wanted to expose his strength, he would not be so quick. In the huge Dharma array of homeland star, the new gods only practiced for more than a year. Although one year''s cultivation in that kind of environment, together with the help of the "shepherd''s road" inheritance, is equivalent to decades of ordinary God level cultivation, the time is still too short. In four or five years at most, the fighting power of these new promoted gods will be close to that of the middle level gods. Only then can they really have the power to fight with powerful gods. Now David relies on more than a dozen God level fighting forces, that is, to suppress the five gods by number. The only ones who can really fight against the five gods are the "Titan king in golden armor", "blade Mantis king", "half spider king" and battle body. Maybe the five God clones can fight with one of the five gods. "Great demigod Arthur, please give me a few minutes, I want to talk with you!" Golden Dragon Alfred saw that David was going to leave and stopped. David stops to show his "breaking the air" talent and looks at Alfred with doubts in his eyes. Alexis doesn''t want to get in touch with the dragon in order to get in touch with him. The dragon has a bad reputation in the god world, but it was the public enemy of all gods in those days. However, listening to Alfred''s tone, with respect, David decided to listen to Alfred''s words. "I''m Alfred the golden dragon, this is knittinger the black dragon, and this is Austin the green dragon. We are the last dragon god of the dragon clan. Of course, now with Alexis, his strength has reached the level of Dragon God. In the era of the giant dragon, he also has a chance to own a giant dragon palace! Although you are human, you have the body of the black dragon and the blood of the black dragon in your body. I wonder if you are willing to join the dragon clan and become the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan. As long as you are promoted to the God level, you will be promoted to the Dragon Emperor automatically! " Golden Dragon Alfred saw David stop and said what he thought. "Alfred, this..." Green Dragon Austin heard Alfred''s words, just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Alfred. "My Lord, the Dragon Emperor is the leader of the dragon clan and has the right to control the dragon clan. Even the prospective Dragon Emperor is the same. Alfred the Golden Dragon wants to be your subordinate in this way and will not affect their faith!" Alexis, the black dragon, explains to David about the Dragon Emperor through soul contact. David nodded, and he understood what Alfred meant. Let Alfred, the golden dragon, sign a master servant contract with the other divine dragons to protect his life. These divine dragons will not do so. Originally, the matter of whether to take refuge in David ended like this, but as David appeared with ten gods, Alfred changed his mind. If David does not have the blood and body of the black dragon, Alfred will not consider taking refuge in the Golden Dragon. But since David is regarded as the black dragon, taking refuge in David is the internal affairs of the dragon clan, and there is nothing unacceptable. There are only a few God level dragons left in the dragon clan. If there is no David''s resource supply for the 21 dragon eggs, even if they hatch out, I don''t know how long it will take to grow. In addition, from hatching to growth, to the strength of self-protection, there are more resources needed.Resources are just one aspect. These new dragons still need to be protected by powerful forces. David is the best choice to have such strength. Alfred wanted David to be a member of the dragon family, not for the Golden Dragon himself, but for the 21 dragon eggs. The best way for David to become a dragon master is for him to be a dragon master. Today''s dragon clan has such strength. If it doesn''t, Alfred worries that David doesn''t like the dragon clan at all. "Alexis, can the Dragon Emperor completely control all the dragons?" David asks Alexis, the black dragon, by soul contact. "I don''t know if the dragon clan took away the book of the Dragon Emperor when they left. If there is a Book of the Dragon Emperor, as long as you become the master of the book of the Dragon Emperor, and the other dragons leave their marks in the book of the Dragon Emperor, you can control the life and soul of any dragon that leaves its mark!" Alexis, the black dragon, said everything he knew, without any concealment. "Do you want to accept my status as emperor?" David asked again. "Yes, if you become the Dragon King, not only your strength can be greatly increased, but also your fighting power can be mastered by the eight God level giant dragons. As long as you don''t fall, then the Dragon King will be forever!" Alexis, the black dragon, replied without hesitation. "Where was the last dragon emperor?" David asked, puzzled. "The life span of Lord longhuang has reached the limit. Although many means have been used, it has only been extended for ten thousand years. In other words, in order to prolong the life span of Lord longhuang, the dragon clan has strengthened their demand for resources, and finally the gods can''t bear to revolt. The end of the age of the dragon is largely due to the fall of the Dragon Emperor, which made the dragon clan lose its leader, and then the dragon clan was defeated by the gods! " Alexis, the black dragon, explained in a deep voice. David then remembered that the divine level was different from the divine level. Even a dragon with a long life span had a life limit. Of course, although the gods are said to be immortal, in fact, it is extremely rare for them to survive to the present. With the loss of faith, the gods are closed in the small world, waiting for the final death. David himself has only practiced for about ten years, and his age is insignificant in the presence of any God. He can''t consider the reason why life expectancy is normal, let alone the existence of "immortal vitality". It''s not difficult for him to live forever. "Alfred the golden dragon, is the book of the Dragon Emperor still there?" David asked Alfred, the Golden Dragon. Golden Dragon Alfred is not surprised how David knows the book of the Dragon Emperor. The master servant contract prevents black dragon Alexis from harming David''s interests. Therefore, black dragon Alexis can''t help them cheat David before he knows that to become the Dragon Emperor, he must have the book of the Dragon Emperor. "The book of the Dragon Emperor is still there, but you need to go to the Dragon Nest star to get it back!" Golden Dragon Alfred had thought about it for a long time, he replied. "After taking the book of the Dragon Emperor, I accept to be the Dragon Emperor. All the dragons that have left their marks on the book of the Dragon Emperor can accept my protection." David said in a deep voice. "Great demigod Arthur, it takes at least five days to get to the Dragon Nest star, and you need to negotiate with the five gods!" Golden Dragon Alfred said with some embarrassment. Although the planet is dilapidated, Alfred, the golden dragon, can still judge the location of the Dragon Nest star according to the location of the planet. At the speed of the dragons, it''s almost possible to get there in five days. "It doesn''t need to be that much trouble!" David said with a smile. His eyes looked down at the planet and felt the existence of the Dragon Palace. There was a god statue in the Dragon Palace. Although there was no God in it, he didn''t intend to let it go. David grabs the planet below with his hand. The "underground stealth" talent is turned on, and the earth and the Dragon Palace are automatically separated. His spirit enveloped the Dragon Palace and put it into the small world of soul space. Alfred, the golden dragon, saw that David had collected the Dragon Palace, but he had no idea. The space of these divine dragons couldn''t hold the Dragon Palace at all. Instead of putting it here, David had better collect it. "You shrink your lower body, Golden Dragon Alfred gives me the location of Dragon Nest star, I''ll send you there!" David turned to the gods and said. Alexis, the black dragon, jumps and sits on David''s shoulder as a kitten. Now he doesn''t care about the idea of the dragon clan. David becomes the Dragon Emperor immediately, which is the most noble identity of the dragon clan. In addition, black dragon Alexis shows his absolute loyalty in this way. Alfred the golden dragon, naitinger the black dragon, Austin the green dragon, and the five divine dragons did not all learn the ability of shrinking, but they can control the divine body to shrink to a few meters, which is not difficult. At this time, Alfred, the golden dragon, also sent the location of the Dragon Nest star. David looked at the coordinates of the location and made a comparison on the "alchemy map". He found that the planet is now called Telstar, which is an ordinary agricultural star.With a wave of David''s hand, he activated the talent ability of "breaking the air" and opened a space channel. "You advanced space channel!" David said to the dragons. The divine dragons headed by Alfred enter the space channel. They are divine and have a strong sense of space position. After passing through the space passage, the eight God level dragons all looked at each other. They all thought that half god Arthur was relying on the strength of 15 God level men, and they were nothing. But among other things, it''s just the super long-range mobile ability of this kind of space, which can''t be compared with the general God level with space ability. You should know that half god Arthur is only half god level, and its long-range space movement ability has exceeded the space movement ability of the space system God level. Once half god Arthur becomes God level, then where he wants to go in the god world is not immediately! In the exclamation of the God level dragons, David took them on their way quickly, and it took only a few minutes to reach the Dragon Nest star, which is the location of Telstar. Telstar is right in front of us. Alfred, the Golden Dragon and other eight divine dragons are all staring at this planet, even though Telstar in front of us has nothing in common with the Dragon Nest star in our memory. No one can imagine being trapped in the dark world for tens of thousands of years, wandering on the edge of life and death at any time. God level dragons can only live through the dark days by missing, among which the Dragon Nest star is the most cherished by God level dragons. Even Alexis, the black dragon, felt like a pilgrim here. Although the geographical appearance of Telstar has changed dramatically, Alfred, the golden dragon, and the other divine dragons still fly in the same direction without hesitation, with David following. Alfred, the golden dragon, stopped. There were no mountains or historic sites in front of him. "Has what you are looking for been demolished?" David''s spirit swept the area of 1000 meters nearby. He was 100% sure that there was no special building on the ground or underground, he asked aloud. "Arthur, the great demigod, after the fall of the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Palace was sealed off. Except for the dragon clan, no other life knew the location of the dragon palace!" Golden Dragon, Alfred replied, probing. The location of the dragon''s movement is also known through the spirit breath detection system. However, the five gods promised not to trouble the dragon today, but they didn''t do anything. They don''t know the place where the dragon''s eyes are hidden. Alfred, the golden dragon, shrank to about four meters. The golden light on his dragon claws flickered, drawing strange patterns in the void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 The golden pattern sent by Alfred''s claws seems to be looking for something. With the change of time, the Dragon Nest star has also undergone great changes. Although Alfred the Golden Dragon has found a specific location, it will take a little time to accurately locate it. One golden pattern seems to touch something, and it is fixed in the void and no longer moves. The rest of the golden patterns fly past and fall beside the fixed golden pattern. "Arthur, the great demigod, has found the dragon palace!" Golden Dragon said Alfred in a trembling voice. With excitement in their eyes, the black dragon naitinger and the green dragon Austin no longer control their body shape, but return to their original state from four meters. "The Dragon Palace, the dragon clan can finally open again, the New Dragon Emperor will lead us to be strong again!" Green Dragon Austin murmured. David didn''t understand that even in the age of the dragon, after the fall of the former Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Palace was here. It wasn''t impossible to find it. Why did the three dragon gods look like they hadn''t been opened since then. "My Lord, the Dragon Palace needs the consent of all the Dragon gods of the dragon clan before it can be opened. In the era of the dragon, none of the Dragon gods can be convinced by all the Dragon gods, so there is no new Dragon Emperor elected!" Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder, explained softly. The dragon is proud. Unless it has the power to suppress everything, no dragon will submit to other dragons. Needless to say, it is the powerful Dragon God among the giant dragons. It is more difficult to choose the strongest Dragon God to become the Dragon Emperor. Until the end of the Dragon era, there were only four Dragon gods left, and the four Dragon gods also lost the ability to open the Dragon Palace. In that situation, even if the Dragon Palace was opened, it was meaningless. "Nitinger, Austin, let''s open the Dragon Palace together!" Alfred said to the two dragon emperors. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" The voice of the black dragon nittingger was very excited. Green Austin nodded heavily. The opening of the Dragon Palace needs all the Dragon emperors to open together. Today, there are only three dragon gods left in the dragon clan. Even Alexis, the black dragon, has not been granted by the former Dragon Emperor. Even if he has enough strength, he is not a real dragon God. With the "book of the Dragon Emperor" in hand, the Dragon Palace naturally knows the number of living dragon gods. Alfred the golden dragon, naitinger the black dragon, and Austin the Green Qi mobilize the energy of the Dragon God in their bodies. They draw three huge patterns at the same time. The breath of terror rises above this area of Telstar. Fortunately, none of the three dragon Gods wants to hurt people. This kind of God level breath leaked out unconsciously just makes the people who feel it crawl on the ground and can''t move. Three huge patterns were drawn in five minutes. The three patterns were extremely complex. It took a lot of effort for the three dragon gods to draw them. Three huge patterns flew into the void and landed in the position just found. There is no change in the void, no special energy fluctuation, and no space gate. "Arthur, the great demigod, I''ll open the way for you!" Golden Dragon Alfred didn''t let David go first. He also understood that in this unknown situation, David would not take risks until he gained his absolute trust. Alfred, the golden dragon, flew into the void, and the huge dragon body fell into the void. David was surprised. He had never seen this kind of space door without any energy fluctuation even in this era. Without hesitation, he followed Alfred into the void. David doesn''t worry about Alfred. On the one hand, Alexis, the black dragon, knows something about the Dragon Palace. On the other hand, he can summon all the gods to protect himself at any time. After entering the void, everything in front of us has changed. It should be a space debris. The space debris is not big. As for David''s spirit, he can easily sweep the whole space debris. But the biggest difference of this space debris is stability. I don''t know what kind of means the dragon clan has used to connect this space with the main world of the outside world. It can not only obtain independent space, but also share the stability rules of the main world. With David''s understanding of space, this means is unheard of, which makes him have a lot of interest. It is precisely because of this means that the Dragon Palace has been hidden in the void for thousands of years. Although this space debris has not been opened for a long time, it seems that there are traces of careful care. David''s spirit swept through, including the magnificent building at the center of the space debris, and there was no life in the whole space debris. "Great demigod Arthur, this is the Dragon Emperor space, that is the temple of the dragon clan, the Dragon Emperor hall!" Golden Dragon Alfred said in a deep voice. The Dragon Palace is built with the shape of a giant dragon. Naturally, it is extremely huge. David stood in front of the door of the Dragon Palace and felt his insignificance.At this time, the three dragon gods also contracted their dragon body again and changed it into the size of four meters to accompany David. They are very clear that even if the Dragon Palace is opened, relying on them alone has no effect on the safety of the dragon clan. Let any of them become the Dragon Emperor, will not help their own strength, will only accelerate the demise of the dragon clan. Only when the Dragon Emperor is given to Arthur, the demigod of the human black dragon, can Arthur protect the dragon family and make the dragon family great again. "What are these two trees?" David looked at the two big trees in front of the gate of the temple and asked. Just now, he felt the wave from two big trees, which attracted his attention. "The Dragon Palace is the residence of the former Dragon Emperor. We only come here when we have important affairs. We are not familiar with it. However, these two big trees existed when the former Dragon Emperor was here. We don''t know what kind of trees they are!" Golden Dragon, replied Alfred. "I''m the left tree!" "I''m the right tree!" Just as Alfred finished speaking, the two big trees came out with a voice. The two big trees changed from a big tree state to a tree state. They bowed slightly to David and replied. "It''s the tree man!" David nodded and said with a smile. Alfred and the other gods were also very surprised. They didn''t know there was life in the Dragon Palace, and they were two gods. But Alfred, the golden dragon, did not understand why he had entered the Dragon Palace many times before, and he did not see the left tree and the right tree making a sound. This time, there were so many divine dragons. Why did the left tree and the right tree only speak to Arthur, the demigod. The left tree and the right tree are the managers of the Dragon Emperor space. Their task is not to fight. For the powerful dragon clan, fighting is the business of the dragon. Everything in the Dragon Emperor space is managed by two tree people. The former Dragon Emperor bound the two tree people together with the Dragon Palace. Due to the long life of Shuren and his strength reaching the divine level, the former Dragon Emperor''s life has come to an end, and the lives of the two divine level Shuren are only half gone. This is also the reason why the Dragon Emperor space is well managed. There are two God level tree people in daily management. Only trees can endure this kind of closed life. They can take root in the earth without saying a word for thousands of years. Today is a special situation. The two gods feel the warmth from David. The two gods feel that the vitality of David is higher than that of the two gods. In the eyes of the two gods, David is a great and holy being. When David asked questions, the two God level tree people took the initiative to answer the questions. Of course, because they didn''t speak for a long time, their answers were slower. "Great existence, always at your service!" The left tree and the right tree said at the same time. Left tree and right tree do not judge their status by David''s strength, but by their own feelings. In the perception of left tree and right tree, David is beyond everything. The reason why zuoshu and Youshu have this feeling is that David and the world tree are integrated into one. The breath of the world tree makes zuoshu and Youshu treat David as if they were the former Dragon Emperor, and they even respect him more than before. "According to the rules of the dragon clan, we come to recommend the great demigod Arthur as the Dragon Emperor. When the demigod Arthur is promoted to the God level, he will automatically become the New Dragon Emperor. We need to enter the dragon palace!" Golden Dragon Alfred looked at the time. He didn''t have time to delay here. He said to the left tree and the right tree. The left tree and the right tree obviously had mood swings, and they became extremely excited. It turns out that it is the presence with sacred breath in front of them to take over the role of the Dragon Emperor. Is there anything more pleasing to them than this? "Great being, we open the door for you!" Left tree right tree said at the same time. Then the two tree men turned around and pushed the gate. The huge gate separated the two sides. Two tree people stood on both sides of the hall door, respectfully let go of the hall door. David walked into the Dragon Palace with a smile, followed by three dragon emperors and five divine dragons. The first thing David saw was a platform suspended in the hall. In addition to the floating platform, the whole hall was pure white. There are complicated lines and reliefs on the ground. In David''s judgment, it should be a kind of array that he can''t understand. On the walls are exquisite carvings, which record many stories of the Dragon Age in this way. At the top of the hall, the painted dragons surround a ball of white light, which provides illumination for the whole hall. "Great demigod Arthur, you go to the throne of the dragon to find the book of the Dragon Emperor, and then recognize the book of the Dragon Emperor as the Lord. Only the Dragon Emperor is qualified to go to the throne of the dragon. We are waiting for you here!" Golden Dragon Alfred said to David. Alexis, the black dragon, also flew down from David''s shoulder. He also knew the taboo.David nodded, and his body flew up toward the floating platform. The platform is very large. It is made of an unknown material. It is full of gems of various colors and "magic crystal". Even David saw five "world crystal" in it. The energy of the five "world crystals" stands out in this pile of gems and "divine power crystals", which can be found with a little attention. David''s feet are stepping on the platform made of gems and "divine power crystal". This should be the place where the Dragon Emperor rests. He began to search for the book of the Dragon Emperor, and his spirit was searching among the gems and the crystal of divine power. David''s spirit to scan the throne is very easy, the first time he did not find anything. He doesn''t believe Alfred the Golden Dragon will cheat him. Even Alfred the Golden Dragon will cheat him, Alexis the black dragon won''t cheat him. David re increase the spirit, inch by inch carefully search up, in the middle of the throne of the dragon, he found a little different. Below the gem and the "magic crystal", the carved pattern is slightly different from the surrounding pattern. The most important thing is that a high-quality space stone is embedded in the middle of the pattern. David''s spirit has been swept on the pattern. It seems that because of the fall of the previous owner, his spirit has been swept along the drawn pattern on the pattern and entered a storage space. This is a thousand square meters of space. For the dragon clan, such a large space is absolutely minimal, but for the important items, this thousand square meters of space is enough. When David saw the objects in the space, he understood the details of the dragon clan. In the space, according to the degree of attention, there is a huge table with a book about the size of the table in a pile of objects thrown at random. David saw the book and felt its particularity. He was sure that it was the book of the Dragon Emperor he was looking for. Of course, the objects littered beside the "book of the Dragon Emperor" are not any ordinary objects. There are books, all kinds of artifact, and God level materials. It can be said that every one of these objects can make the gods blush. Books are precious ancient books of gods and gods collected by the dragon clan. Needless to say, the number of gods falling on the dragon clan is extremely terrible. Some of the gods'' materials are booty, and some are dedicated by the dragon. David can also see that the reason why these collections are thrown into the space is not that the former Dragon Emperor attached great importance to these collections, but that these collections have the same characteristics, that is, they are not shiny. Although the collection here is more valuable than the gem and "magic crystal" on the throne of the Dragon Emperor, it will not be liked by the former Dragon Emperor. Take these artifact as an example, artifact has various special effects, but the Dragon doesn''t use any artifact at all. The idea of the dragon is that their body is the strongest artifact. If you have time to learn how to use artifact, it''s better to strengthen your own dragon body. David didn''t put away these treasures. They will belong to him from now on. It doesn''t make any difference whether they are put away or not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 David used his spirit to include the book of the Dragon Emperor, which is several times his size, and took it out of the storage space of the throne. I don''t know what material the "book of the Dragon Emperor" is made of. When it is taken out, it hovers in front of him. He feels that the "book of the Dragon Emperor" has no weight. David''s spirit entered the "book of the Dragon Emperor", and a sense of alienation made his spirit fall into the "book of the Dragon Emperor". He was slightly surprised. He looked up and saw that he had reached a space in which stood a dark golden dragon. Behind the dark golden dragon, there is a light spot. "I''m the guardian of the book of the Dragon Emperor. If you defeat me, you can recognize the book of the Dragon Emperor as the master. If you don''t have this strength, you can leave the book of the Dragon Emperor. Once you start to practice, you can''t stop. You may suffer from soul damage!" Said the dark golden dragon in a deep voice. David also guessed that it was not so easy to become the Dragon Emperor, but he did not expect that there would be such a trial. He can feel that the dark golden dragon in front of him is at least the strength of high-level God level. David''s best choice, of course, is to quit immediately and try again after becoming a God. It''s just that he didn''t make such a choice, because this is not the real world, but the spiritual world. David didn''t know how the Dragon Emperor did this. He created a spiritual world in the book of the Dragon Emperor. When he entered the book of the Dragon Emperor, he entered with spirit. The dark golden dragon in front of him was also a giant dragon composed of the spirit of high-level gods. It is estimated that a dragon with this kind of strength has reached the high-level God level, and it may not be able to defeat the spiritual dragon at the high-level God level. Because the strongest part of the dragon is its strong body. It takes talent, luck and long-term spiritual cultivation to achieve the same spiritual strength as the dragon body. David didn''t think that Alfred, the golden dragon, and other dragon gods wanted to harm him. As long as they didn''t try, there would be no life-threatening problems. This is the "book of the Dragon Emperor" of the dragon clan. There will be no danger of life. The dark golden dragon, who guards the "book of the Dragon Emperor", also warned in advance. Every elected Dragon Emperor is expected to be the most powerful dragon of the dragon clan, and will definitely have the power to fight against the dark golden dragon. It''s estimated that even the previous Dragon Emperor didn''t expect that one day all the Dragon gods of the dragon clan would elect only a demigod. "I''m going to try it out!" David said in a deep voice. This is the spiritual training space inside the book of the Dragon Emperor. He can''t bring in any artifact. Compared with the dark golden dragon hundreds of meters high, his two meter body has no chance of winning. But it''s also because this is the spiritual training space that David will agree to the next challenge. When the dark golden dragon heard David''s words, there was a terrible energy fluctuation on the dragon''s body. The dark golden dragon would not keep his hand, and would rush towards David. David''s face showed a strange color. To tell you the truth, his strongest point was never his external fighting power, but his spirit. Because his spirit has a small world which is almost transformed into a real soul space, which enables him to show his ability beyond imagination in the spiritual space. For example, now, when the dark golden dragon with high-level divine power pounces on him, his hand stretches forward, and a virtual shadow of the world appears in front of him. The dark golden dragon, who was fighting forward, only felt that his body was pressed down by a big mountain. It should not be said that a mountain, because for the high-level God level dark golden dragon, even if a star is pressed on its body, it can get rid of it. This is a world pressed on the dark golden dragon. This is not only the quality of the world, but also the rules of the world, which constitute a crushing force in the spiritual world. The dark golden dragon was suppressed without any resistance. He tried to struggle a few times and gave up. No matter how strong the spirit is, a complete world can be suppressed. "I failed. You can become the master of the book of the Dragon Emperor if you leave your mental imprint in the inscription of recognizing the Lord behind me!" Said the dark golden dragon in a deep voice. With a wave of David''s hand, the virtual shadow of the world disappears. What he calls is the virtual shadow of the small world in the soul space. After the shadow of the world disappears, the dark golden dragon also recovers its action ability. When it stands up again, it will not move or speak. David went to the spot of light behind the dark golden dragon, which was the light of a strange inscription. He put his spirit into the inscription, and a trace of his spirit was locked in the inscription. Then he felt the connection between the whole space and the "book of the Dragon Emperor" outside the space. David''s heart moved and his spirit returned to his body. The "book of the Dragon Emperor" in front of him was also turned into a book for him to read, and its size was automatically reduced to adapt to human reading habits. David doesn''t need to open the "book of the Dragon Emperor", he can feel the content of the "book of the Dragon Emperor".The book of the Dragon Emperor records all the cultivation methods of the dragon clan. Among the dragon clan, there are golden dragon, green dragon, black dragon, red dragon, silver dragon and so on. Each type of dragon has its own inheritance. In the book of the Dragon Emperor, it is a backup of the inheritance of all kinds of giant dragons. If the inheritance of a certain giant dragon is lost, it can be re inherited through the book of the Dragon Emperor. In addition, the most important thing is the list of the dragon clan. Every Dragon of the dragon clan needs to leave a soul mark on the book of the Dragon Emperor. Once a dragon falls, "the book of the Dragon Emperor" will be known, and it will also be convenient for the Dragon Emperor to control every Dragon. David saw the names of the Golden Dragon Alfred, the black dragon knittinger, and the green dragon Austin, as well as the five ordinary gods of the green dragon gray rimea, the black dragon Nicholas, the red dragon Augustus, the Golden Dragon ustas, and the silver dragon Leticia. In addition, the name of black dragon Alexis is also in the book of the Dragon Emperor, which makes David think that if he doesn''t become the Dragon Emperor and let a giant dragon become the Dragon Emperor, black dragon Alexis will be controlled by the book of the Dragon Emperor. As the current master of the book of the Dragon Emperor, he can control the life and death of any recorded dragon in the book of the Dragon Emperor, if he wants to. All these are in David''s mind, which shows the power of the Dragon Emperor. Alfred, the golden dragon, looks at the throne of the dragon. He knows that Arthur, the demigod, can''t recognize the Lord successfully, because the book of the Dragon Emperor requires very high recognition of the Lord. It doesn''t mean that as long as the Dragon gods agree, they need to have enough strength. But Alfred didn''t want to cheat Arthur, he just wanted the dragon clan to get the protection of Arthur. To hand over the book of the Dragon Emperor to the demigod Arthur is to hand over the lifeblood of the dragon clan. Although the current demigod Arthur can''t recognize the Lord''s book of the Dragon Emperor, as long as the book of the Dragon Emperor is in the hand of the demigod Arthur, one day the demigod Arthur can recognize the Lord''s success. So anyway, as long as the demigod Arthur gets the "book of the Dragon Emperor", he can be regarded as the real quasi Dragon Emperor. Just as Alfred was thinking about the golden dragon, he suddenly saw a light on the throne of the Dragon soaring into the sky, and all the patterns of the whole dragon palace lit up. Then, in the heart of Alfred and every Dragon, there was a dragon chant that made their souls tremble. This is the book of the Dragon Emperor. After the success of the book, it sent a message to every Dragon of the dragon clan. The New Dragon Emperor was born at this time. "The Great Dragon Emperor!" Alfred, the golden dragon, cried out. The body of the dragon was prostrate on the ground, showing its submission to the throne of the dragon. Black Dragon naitinger and green dragon Austin did not hesitate. The recognition of the "book of the Dragon Emperor" means that the demigod Arthur became the Dragon Emperor, and the demigod Arthur controlled their life and death. At the same time, the five gods also made a crawling posture to welcome the Dragon Emperor. Alexis, the black dragon, looks at the throne of the dragon, and his heart is filled with emotion. He never thought that one day, David would become the Dragon Emperor and control the dragon clan. Alexis, the black dragon, still remembers the appearance of the weak human threatening him in the place where he was trapped. In order to get out of trouble and revenge, he accepted the threat and became a servant of the weak human. After that, he saw the rapid growth of the weak human. Countless times, he doubted whether he and David were in the same world, because in a short period of ten years or so, David grew up to this point. The three dragon gods were even more shocked. How did Arthur, who was only a demigod, recognize the Lord in the book of the Dragon Emperor? However, these are not important. From now on, the demigod Arthur will be the Dragon Emperor, and all their dragons will be under the leadership of the demigod Arthur. The book of the Dragon Emperor is very magical. When David wants to put it away, it automatically enters his body and forms a defense at his heart. It is estimated that this is the most peculiar defensive item. The book of the Dragon Emperor has no repulsion in his body. Every time his blood is discharged from his heart, it will be moistened by the book of the Dragon Emperor, making his blood more pure. This process of blood purification is not fast, but if you think about the "book of the Dragon Emperor" going on all the time, it will only make David''s strength faster and stronger. The "body of black dragon" transfers energy through blood flow in the body. The process of blood purification is the process of purifying energy. Of course, this effect is just icing on the cake for David. What he practices and takes is spiritual things, which are extremely pure energy. David flew out of the "dragon throne" and saw the giant dragons crawling on the ground. "Get up, everyone. Since I''m the Dragon King, then follow me. I''ll take you to the Zerg world first!" David waved. After hearing the words, the God level dragons got up. Although they knew about the meeting of the three great worlds, they were still a little uncomfortable about leaving the hometown of God''s great world.After all the hardships, they returned to God''s world. However, since it was the order issued by the Dragon Emperor, all the God level dragons did not object. "Lord longhuang, what''s the situation of the Zerg world? Is there any living space for the dragon clan? " Golden Dragon asked Alfred respectfully. "I have an absolute say in the Zerg world, occupying more than half of the world. The survival of the dragon clan is not a problem!" David replied with a smile. Hearing this, Alfred''s eyes flashed with excitement. It can be imagined that the Dragon Emperor occupied a big world. Although not completely controlled, it controlled more than half of the world, which is almost the same as the dragon clan of that year. Alfred, the golden dragon, thought about himself. A group of giant dragons also arrived at another big world, resulting in heavy losses. Both the Dragon God and the God level giant dragons fell, and all the other giant dragons that did not reach the God level fell. "If you want to go to the Zerg world, you will all enter the space of the artifact space card!" David activated the artifact space card. All the divine Dragons of the dragon clan did not hesitate to enter the "artifact space card". David is now the Dragon Emperor and controls their life and death. Naturally, he will not harm them. David flew out of the Dragon Palace and left the Dragon Emperor space. After recognizing the "book of the Dragon Emperor", there was no secret for him. He contacted the "book of the Dragon Emperor" and sent out a wave. Affected by the wave, the whole space of the Dragon Emperor appeared slowly in the main world. David''s spirit swept, and the Dragon Emperor space just appeared was taken into the small world of soul space by him. With the level of space debris like longhuang space, ordinary space objects can''t be collected. With such a large space, only the small world of soul space can do it. David activated the ability of "breaking through the sky". After he got away from Telstar, he opened a space wormhole to "safe point of Zerg world". He became the emperor of the dragon and controlled the life and death of every Dragon. These dragons became the people he could trust. So David directly returned to the home star this time, and just put the dragon family here, which can strengthen the defense of the home star. Of course, David, this is a persecution phobia. Not to mention that there are more than a dozen gods in homeplanet, that is, there are no gods in the Zerg world, and no Zerg dares to approach homeplanet. Even the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods have no courage. Their strength is falling behind every day, and the longer they go, the more backward their strength will be. Maybe when David''s strength is so strong that the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods can''t resist at all, the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods will take the initiative to be loyal to David. Because I left the home star and took all the imperial inheritance patterns, the first thing to return to the home star is to release all the divine parts and put the eight imperial inheritance patterns back into the huge array. The fourteen gods went into the huge array to continue their cultivation. David released the dragon clan from the "artifact space card". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 In the small world, the God of war perceives the information from the spirit breath detection system, and the dragon clan disappears. In addition, the vision from Telstar makes him speculate. It''s just that the God of war doesn''t understand how the dragon clan will follow Arthur, which means that the dragon clan is ready to attach itself to Arthur. But not every Dragon is like Alexis, the black dragon. Alexis was saved by Arthur and became his servant. With the pride of the dragon clan, how could it be attached to Arthur, the demigod. "The God of war" shakes his head. Since Arthur, the demigod, has taken away the dragon clan, he and the four gods have nothing to do with the dragon clan. This time, the demigod Arthur showed his fighting power, which made the "God of war" and the four gods put out the idea of being the enemy of the demigod Arthur. Since the demigod Arthur wanted to protect the dragon family, they had nothing to do. Fortunately, if the dragon clan left the god world, the dragon clan would no longer be able to influence the god world. The troubles caused by the "twilight of the gods" did not have any real effect. The "God of war" has decided to start to wipe out the cult followers. Many of the cult followers'' information in the temple is just concerned to get more information. Now they don''t need it. The "God of war" contacted the four gods. After reaching a consensus, the God belongs to the world and began a vigorous campaign to clean up the cult followers. A large number of tasks were sent out by the five temples to be issued by the Supreme Council. David took out a few hundred years after the birth of the main Knights of the temple of evil, after a few hundred years of mission to clean up the Knights. David didn''t care about what happened in God''s world. He placed the dragon clan here in the open space beside the great array of Dharma. Alfred, the golden dragon, came out of the "artifact space card". His sensitive perception made him know that this is not the god world, but the Zerg world mentioned by Arthur, the demigod. In the age of the dragon, he thought that he had a wide range of knowledge and could hardly be surprised at anything, but he was still surprised after perceiving his planet. In the sky, the naked eye can''t see it. If you can use the spiritual perception, you can find the layer of divine grain shield composed of divine power in the sky, which covers the whole sky. How much magic power does it take to make such a big hand? However, when Golden Dragon Alfred sensed the huge Dharma array on one side, he had no sense of the divine pattern shield in the sky, because there was a strong and heinous divine power in the huge Dharma array on the other side. These divine powers can also be absorbed, just like many gods are erasing their marks and putting them into a huge array for other gods to absorb. How selfless it needs to be, and where can we find so many believers to provide the massive power of belief and transform it into divine power. "Alfred, this area will be for you to live in. You can also calculate the resources needed by each dragon!" David pointed to the area and said to Golden Dragon Alfred. In fact, David can point to any planet to the dragon clan, but he has just taken control of the dragon clan. He needs to observe it around him before he can make a corresponding decision according to the performance of the God level dragon. "Lord longhuang, we don''t need resources. You can use them for the descendants of the dragon clan." Golden Dragon said Alfred quickly. Compared with the big dark world, this is the holy land of cultivation. The huge Dharma array continuously emits the living gas to homestead star, which also emits the transformed energy to homestead star. Although this energy for the God level dragon, is extremely meager. But considering that Alfred the golden dragon was in the dark world before them, there is only one way to absorb energy, that is to kill the night devil and survive with the heart of the night devil. It''s very dangerous to kill the night devil. Every time you fight with the night devil, you also need to consume a certain amount of energy, and at the same time you will be injured. It can be said that the God level dragon exchanges its own damage for energy. The energy of the night devil''s heart is not enough to maintain the activity of the dragon''s egg, support the defense array of the cave, and maintain the survival of all the God level dragons. When you get to the home star, you can absorb the energy at will. With the constitution of the God level dragon, you can automatically absorb the energy and restore the original strength as long as you sleep. Golden Dragon Alfred attached great importance to 21 dragon eggs. Even if these eggs were used to maintain their vitality, they had not hatched for tens of thousands of years. He is very worried about the survival rate of these eggs. The survival rate of hatching eggs will be higher soon. "You mean twenty-one dragon eggs?" David said as he looked at Alexis the black dragon. Alexis, the black dragon, took out 21 dragon eggs and carefully put them in front of David. David''s spirit swept twenty-one dragon eggs, and his brow could not help frowning.The situation of 21 dragon eggs is not good. Although they maintain vitality, the vitality in the eggs is obviously weak. Whether they can hatch or not, even the hatched dragon will have a very poor natural foundation. With a wave of David''s hand, twenty-one little regiments of "immortal vitality" flew out and landed on twenty-one dragon eggs. "Immortal vitality" infiltrates into the dragon''s egg, and soon the vitality of the dragon''s egg is restored to the surge it should have. In any case, the dragon is also the most powerful life in the world, and the dragon egg is the most vigorous. Golden Dragon Alfred saw David''s operation, and his eyes flashed with gratitude. Naturally, he knew the immortal life force. This precious holy healing object was extremely rare even in the age of the dragon. Gods who are almost capable of producing a little "immortal vitality" will not sell "immortal vitality", because the produced "immortal vitality" is not enough for the gods themselves. How can it be sold. The "immortal vitality" of the dragon clan, whose enemies are gods, is even rarer. David, the New Dragon King, did not hesitate to take out so much "immortal vitality" to treat 21 dragon eggs. It is not in vain for him to take the initiative to take refuge. "Alexis, put these 21 eggs in the" Temple of destruction "of the underground base!" David tells Alexis the black dragon. There are two "destruction temples" in the underground base. The recently captured "God of death" temple is equipped with an incubator, in which there is a hatching pattern array. Although the giant dragon''s eggs are a little big, the incubator is big enough for 21 eggs. After the eggs hatch out, the young giant dragon will be automatically removed from the "Temple of destruction.". Anyway, taking care of the baby dragon is managed by a god level dragon. David just needs to provide resources. Although Alfred felt strange about using the temple to hatch dragon eggs, he also had to admit that the method of the gods was much better than that of the current dragon people, and the hatching speed would be faster. He no longer considers the success rate of dragon egg hatching. It has the function of "immortal vitality". The success rate is absolutely 100%. "If you follow me, I will naturally provide you with the corresponding cultivation resources. In this way, there are eight bottles of" immortal vitality "here to restore your injuries. In addition, there are some spiritual things here. They are your cultivation resources. Let Alfred the Golden Dragon distribute them!" David threw a space ring to Alfred, the golden dragon, and said to the gods. Alfred, the golden dragon, took the space ring. He saw eight alchemy bottles. Compared with the body of the dragon, these alchemy bottles are very small, but if we say that they can store "immortal vitality", they are a little big. The value of the "immortal vitality" in this alchemy bottle alone cannot be calculated. The Golden Dragon Alfred, the black dragon tinger and the green dragon Austin were born in the middle and late stage of the dragon. In addition, they consumed a lot of vitality in the dark world, and their life span was 30000 or 40000 years at most. Maybe 30000 or 40000 years is a long time for ordinary life, but 30000 or 40000 years is a short time for the dragon with a long life. A bottle of "immortal vitality" can not only repair the damage caused by the divine dragons in the dark world, but also restore the vitality consumed by them. In addition to eight bottles of "immortal vitality", there are nearly a thousand spiritual fruits in the space ring. "Lord longhuang, how many years of cultivation resources are there?" Golden Dragon Alfred looked at the resources in the space ring in disbelief and asked in a voice. Although it was known that Alexis, the black dragon, enjoyed a lot of cultivation resources with David, at that time, only Alexis, the black dragon, was a god level dragon. According to Alfred''s idea, David could not let every god level dragon allocate as much cultivation resources as Alexis, the black dragon. But the cultivation resources in the space ring surprised Alfred. He wanted to know how long the cultivation resources were in the space ring, so as to facilitate the distribution of cultivation in the future. "Here is a month''s cultivation resources. In the future, I will increase the supply of resources appropriately according to the performance of each dragon!" David replied with a smile. Now, under the protection of David, the number of the lingzu has greatly increased, and the production of Lingwu is even more amazing. David''s space pendant contains a large amount of spiritual fruit, but it can''t be put into the divine world, which will cause chaos to the cultivation system of the divine world. In the past, only a few hundred spiritual objects were given to create hundreds of fifth level Templar Knights. At that time, the consideration was to let the Supreme Council have the strength to fight against the five temples. "Lord dragon, Alfred the Golden Dragon will die for you!" Golden Dragon Alfred said solemnly. Although David became the Dragon Emperor and had the right to order Alfred to do things, it was only now that Alfred really recognized David''s identity as the Dragon Emperor in his heart. Let''s see what David, the Dragon King, has done since he took over. He has given 21 dragon eggs the best conditions for hatching, so that all God level dragons can heal their wounds and recover their life. He has rich cultivation resources."Golden Dragon Alfred, I accept your loyalty!" David said in a deep voice. "If you have ten days to cultivate these resources, we will be able to recover our fighting power at any time." Golden Dragon, Alfred assured in a deep voice. "The main task of the dragon clan in the future is to protect homeland star. When necessary, you need to fight for me!" David also explained the responsibilities of the dragon clan. David doesn''t need the dragon clan to do too much. Now the dragon clan is one of his forces. What he needs is the deterrent power of the dragon clan. He has 15 God level combat power. Before, he could suppress Zerg world and God world. After the dragon clan joined his power, he relied on 23 God level combat power, that is, all gods and God levels of Zerg world and God world united, and he could also win by fighting. Under this kind of strength, the main thing David has to do is to deter, not fight. Today, both the interstellar Federation and the Zerg world are stable, and there are only a large number of gods in the god world, which may cause trouble. David goes to do his own business. Alfred, the golden dragon, brings together two dragon gods and five dragon gods. Just now, the rest of the God level dragons did not understand Alfred''s loyalty to the Dragon Emperor. With Alfred''s pride, even if David became the Dragon Emperor, his own strength was not enough to make Alfred loyal. But when they see the resources allocated by Golden Dragon Alfred, they all understand why Golden Dragon Alfred is loyal. Such a dragon emperor has never appeared in the history of the dragon clan. In the past, the Dragon Emperor needed the dragon to contribute to the Dragon Emperor. No Dragon Emperor ever provided resources to the dragon. "I only need to drink a little of so much" immortal vitality "and save the rest!" Green Dragon Austin took over the alchemy bottle, which was very small for him, and said with some reluctance. The black dragon naitinger and the five God level dragons also nodded and agreed that it was a pity that this life-saving treasure was used in this way. Although their injuries have taken tens of thousands of years, and there are many old injuries, with the constitution of the dragon and these top cultivation resources, they can recover most of them in a period of time. "Don''t save, you will use all the" immortal vitality ". Only when you return to the strongest state as soon as possible, can you serve Lord longhuang at any time! Besides, your life is also damaged. It''s important to supplement it as soon as possible! Lord longhuang gives "immortal vitality", and the requirement is to treat the injury. Don''t let him down! " Golden Dragon, said Alfred in a deep voice. The rest of the divine dragons nodded. They were also affected by the safe environment of homeplanet. They can''t be protected by the Dragon Emperor. Only when they recover their strength can they protect the Dragon Emperor. In God''s world, if their strength is all at its peak, the five gods will have to think more if they want to fight with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 The God of death has been waiting for good news. When the Dragon summoning array is activated, there is a lot of movement. He sees the time gate through the eyes of the demigod skeleton puppet. However, he was not willing to leave the demigod skeleton puppet there, waiting for the dragon clan to pass through the time and space gate. The demigod skeleton puppet is a precious puppet in the hands of death. It''s very important. It can''t be damaged just to see the dragon clan. So the God of death didn''t see what happened in the gate of time and space. However, once the five gods fight with the dragon clan, it will definitely shock the whole god world. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. But the God of death, left and right, did not hear anything about the divine battle between the five gods and the dragon clan, just like the gate of time and space on that day was false. "It''s impossible. It took so much effort. How could it not work!" Death murmured to himself. Why, knowing the terrible consequences of the return of the dragon clan, does "death" encourage all the evil spirits to activate the Dragon summoning array to summon the dragon clan back to the world. It''s because death and the other ten gods are going to have no way to live. Once they wake up this time, they will fall asleep if they don''t have enough faith. It''s most likely that they will fall asleep forever. In view of the situation that God belongs to the big world, the possibility of obtaining enough power of belief is extremely small. Only when God belongs to the big world, can he bring opportunities to the ten gods. "Death, in just two days, nearly 200 of my followers were killed. Now many of them are wanted!" The God of fire contacted the God of death. "Two days on my side, three hundred!" "I lost more than two hundred days!" ¡­¡­ The nine gods reported what happened to death through the illusion of the small world, and their words were full of complaints. They all know why the five temples and the Supreme Council suddenly did so. This is revenge. Revenge "twilight of the gods" opens the Dragon summoning array. Although the previous five temples have been suppressing the cult followers, they have not reached the present level. In just two days, the control of all the gateways has been strengthened. Everyone who uses the gateways, regardless of their identity, needs to go through the temple''s "light magic" authentication before they can use the gateways. This has never happened before, which has cut off the way for cult believers to use the portal. Except for a small number of cult followers who have their own teleportation gates, most of the cult followers are unable to move. The noble knights cooperated with the sacrifice of the temple and examined many suspicious objects who were suspected to be the followers of evil gods. Under the influence of the "light magic", the followers of evil gods had nowhere to hide. The most terrible thing is that among the noble knights, almost all of them are led by level five Templars, which is also an important reason for the large-scale loss of cult followers. In the past, even if the cult followers could not defeat their opponents, it was still possible for them to escape. But now we meet level 5 Templars, which greatly reduces the chance for cult followers to escape. The most serious blow to the "twilight of the gods" in this campaign is not the loss of cult followers, but the removal of strongholds that have been in operation for many years. In particular, some commercial stars and some planets not controlled by the temple are the key targets of this attack. For thousands of years, the strongholds established by cult followers were cleared in this operation. Li. It can be said that in the future, it will be countless times more difficult for the gods to absorb new believers. In particular, the headquarters of the "twilight of the gods" was destroyed by David, and the five bishops of the "twilight of the gods" were all in their own ways, which also made this campaign lose contact with many forces of the "twilight of the gods". "Death, this is the result of your proposal to open the Dragon summoning array. I don''t see the chaos after the Dragon summoning array is opened. On the contrary, my followers have suffered a great loss!" The God of fear said in a deep voice to death. "God of fear, it''s true that I proposed to open the Dragon summoning array, but you also agree. In such a situation, what you need to do is not to blame me, but to face it together!" Death''s light return. "Together? In order to activate the Dragon summoning array quickly, you attacked me secretly and made me lose a statue. Is that what you call common face "The God of blood" said hatefully at this time. The "God of blood" is very angry with the "God of death". This time, because he was destroyed by the "God of death", he did not come and recover many of the power of faith and statues in the temple, causing huge losses. "God of blood, your careful thinking, who don''t know, you want to delay time to get more benefits, I just want to let all gods no longer waste resources!" The cold-blooded God of death. "Now, at dusk, I''m not going to leave my headquarters. I don''t want to see you again at dusk." "The God of blood" looked at all the gods in the phantom and said in a deep voice.After the "God of blood" finished, he directly cut off the illusions of the small world and disappeared from the illusions of other small world gods. All the gods were shocked, and the "God of blood" withdrew from the "twilight of the gods". This is the first time that a spirit explicitly proposed to withdraw from the "twilight of the gods". The "Mother God of the forest" just lost contact and did not say the words of quitting in front of all the gods. The words of "the God of blood" have a great impact on all gods. After the "twilight of the gods" of the Twelve Gods, there are nine left. The most important thing is that the gods have lost their trust in dusk, even before, but the relationship between the gods has never been so tense. Now every God is facing the biggest trouble, a large number of believers have been killed, hidden bases and forces have been removed, all of which make the gods feel that the end is coming. The "God of death" is also restless, and his situation is not the same. Just when he communicates with the gods, he also feels that the connection between believers and his faith is constantly broken. "Ladies and gentlemen, I, the God of fire, also withdraw from the twilight of the gods today. This may be my last meeting with you, because I may fall into deep sleep forever, until my small world self destructs and my soul falls into endless space turbulence!" "God of fire" said in a disappointed tone. The God of fire finds it hard for him to turn over again. His followers have been reduced to below the warning line. Maybe he can rely on the believers in the small world for a few more years, but in the end, he will slowly decline with the decrease of believers in the small world. The "God of fire" is the most powerful God in the "twilight of the gods". His withdrawal makes more gods lose their expectation of the "twilight of the gods". The future described by "God of fire" is the future where all the gods have a great possibility. Sadness rises in the hearts of the gods. In the illusions of small worlds, the figure of "God of fire" disappeared. "I went to sleep, too. I have no believers any more!" "The God of storm" continued after "the God of fire" left. The last Temple of the God of the storm was taken away by David. The only hope in the end was the statues of the headquarters of the gods at dusk. The rest of the believers of the gods at dusk helped the God of the storm gain some believers. Because the time of belief of these believers is too short, they are all shallow believers. However, the headquarters of the gods at dusk was also taken away by David, which cut off the last source of the storm God''s belief in the world. Originally, if there was no problem with the gods at dusk, the rest of the gods promised to rebuild their statues for the storm God at a certain price. However, under the current situation, the gods are too busy to care about the storm God. The "God of the storm" disappeared simply, but it gave the rest of the gods more impact. The rest of the time may have been too long since the dragon''s call to the gods has been activated. The "God of storm" is to expect God to belong to the chaos of the big world, so that he can get some believers to make him through the most difficult days. In the end, it was thought that the believer would not have enough power in the world. "At this time, I will not waste energy, and I will withdraw from" twilight of gods "and" death "and I will meet you in the turbulent space!" "Evil spirit" said in a strange voice. He gave a strange smile to "death". Later, the figure of "evil spirit" disappeared in the illusions of the small world, but his smile chilled the heart of "death". "Death" understands that this is his instigation to activate the dragon to summon the Dharma array, and the gods hate him to the bone. Among the gods here, many evil gods are extremely evil. They can''t deal with the "God of death" hiding in the small world, but they constantly curse the "God of death". By now, there is no basis for the existence of the "twilight of the gods". Although the remaining gods did not say anything about quitting, they quietly closed the illusion. The God of death looks at the empty vision. He thinks of the curse of the evil spirit, the eyes of all gods, and the doomsday predicted by the God of fire. "I will never fall in silence like this. Even if I give everything, I will let the world always remember the existence of my God of death!" Death stood up from the throne of the skeleton and roared. Home star of Zerg world, David released the space of Dragon King. Now home star is the safest place. Although the facilities in the dragon palace were built for the giant dragon, he still liked the magnificence of the Dragon Palace very much. As long as the Dragon Palace was rebuilt, it would be the best place to live. When David enters the Dragon Emperor space, he has a strange feeling that the rules here are the same as those of the Zerg world. When the God belongs to the big world, he has not found this characteristic of the Dragon Emperor space, but feels that the rules of the Dragon Emperor space are extremely stable.Summon David into the "dragon battle" space. Sure enough, the battle body can still absorb the power of Zerg belief through the "imperial inheritance pattern" in the Dragon Emperor space, which shares rules with the main world. David also found that in the Dragon Emperor space, energy can be easily sent out of the space, which is supposed to be designed for the convenience of attacking enemies. In his heart, he was very happy. Before that, he was still worried about the direct exposure of the great Falun to the home star. Sometimes David would take away all the gods, leaving only a huge array without "imperial inheritance pattern". At that time, homeland star''s defense was the weakest. In addition, if there are guests coming in the future, David doesn''t want outsiders to see the huge array driven by the imperial inheritance pattern. If you transfer the huge array to the Dragon Emperor space, then everything can be solved. Since David recognized the "book of the Dragon Emperor" as the master, only David can open the Dragon Emperor space. When the Dragon Emperor space is hidden, even David''s spirit can''t be perceived. You can imagine how good the hidden effect is. David can do whatever he wants. There''s no difficulty in moving a huge array. He set up the array himself. It''s just that some new settings have been made. The huge Dharma array in the Dragon Emperor space will provide the home star with the divine tattoo defense shield and emit the gas for survival. David''s God level avatars are all used in the huge array. They can enter and leave the Dragon Emperor space freely without additional permission. David spent two days to solve this problem. There is no huge array on the surface of homestar. The cube super intelligent system will re plan the construction plan of the large area. He also used the engineering robots of the interstellar Federation to build a set of comfortable furniture for him on the suspended dragon throne in the Dragon Palace. As for the gems and "divine power crystals" on the throne of the dragon, David also collected the books and artifacts in the storage space. In the days after that, David devoted himself to cultivation. In his spare time, he looked through the books that recorded the inheritance of gods and gods, and there were also some secrets from ancient times. If not every once in a while, he would forget everything about the outside world. The situation that Gods belong to the big world is becoming stable. The five shrines almost use the method of sweeping, sending a large number of sacrifices that can perform the "light magic", cooperating with the five level Templars of the Supreme Council, to investigate and clean up on each planet. In the early days, the five temples investigated all suspicious targets, but now every time they arrive on a planet, they will identify all the people on that planet through the "light magic.". However, they are determined to eliminate all the five evils. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 There is a grand temple hidden in a bottomless Canyon, where the statue of death is worshipped. Today, as usual, the third level sacrifice of Chatham is sweeping all parts of the temple. This "God of death" temple is guarded by only one person, who is the third level sacrificial priest of Chatham. It can only be regarded as a turning point for many believers of "God of death". The belief produced by the believers of death in the nearby star domain will be concentrated here, and then absorbed and stored in the temple by the statue of death. Only when the number of stored beliefs reaches a certain level will the "God of death" small world open the channel of belief and introduce the power of belief here into the small world. The main reason is that every time the small world opens the channel of belief, it needs to consume the power of belief. In order to save the power of belief, "death" will operate in this way. This is also the choice of the vast majority of evil gods. The prayers of believers in this neighborhood are also handled by the divine thoughts in the statues. Only special prayers are handed over to the God of death. In fact, according to the normal, such as the temple, dust is rarely able to fall. It''s also because we don''t want to waste the power of faith to open the holy grain array of dust removal, so we need to clean up the third level sacrificial ceremony of Chatham every day. Although the third level cult of Chatham is in the "God of death" temple, he knows the situation of the outside world very well. By contacting the Falun, the information from the outside world will be transmitted every day. He is very worried about the current situation. The whole god world is cracking down on the believers of evil gods, and those hidden in the world have become the first group to be attacked. According to the third level sacrificial rites of Chatham, the number of "God of death" believers has dropped by more than half in recent years, and the believers he has known for many years have died recently. He sighed and finished the cleaning. He went back to the main hall, knelt down in front of the statue of death and began to pray. Just as the third level sacrificial rites of Chatham were concentrating on praying, a light flashed on the statue of death, and then all the power of faith in the whole temple of death gathered towards the statue. Chatam''s third level sacrifice was awakened by the abnormal fluctuation of the power of belief. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the God of death was emitting golden light, and the light was getting stronger and stronger. "Great Lord, thank you for all that you have given your faithful servant Chatham!" The third level sacrifice of Chatham increased the sound of prayer. This kind of "God of death" has a vision, generally is the appearance of divine grace. In the whole "God of death" temple, there is only one believer in the third level sacrifice of Chatham. Of course, the third level sacrifice of Chatham thinks that this is the God''s favor given to him by the "God of death". The third level sacrifice of Chatham quietly waited for God''s favor, seeing that the light on the "God of death" had become dazzling and unable to look directly at it, and no God''s favor had come down. When the third level sacrifice of Chatham was puzzled, the light on the statue of death suddenly went out, and the whole temple of death fell into darkness. The third level cult of Chatham didn''t understand what happened. How could the temple of death be so dark. We should know that although the power of faith is saved, for the sake of the solemnity of the temple and the reverence for the God of death, the temple is illuminated with divine stripes. After a while, the third level sacrifice of Chatham, who came here during the Qingming Festival, made a howl that was not like a human voice. It was a helpless voice that had lost everything. The third level sacrifice of Chatham found that he could not contact with the statue, and the statue became a dead thing, and all the power of belief in the whole temple was extracted just now. The reason why the "God of death" temple is in darkness is that when the "God of death" draws the power of faith, it does not leave any power of faith. This ancient "God of death" temple can only survive in this dangerous place by relying on the power of faith. After losing the power of faith, the temple also decayed rapidly in the eyes of the third level sacrifice of Chatham. The third level sacrifice of Chatham understood that the God of death had given up the temple, and the God of death did not fall, because he could still feel the God of death. But he couldn''t mobilize even a little bit of faith, which made him lose the ability to use the God of death. The third level priest of Chatham sat on the ground stupidly, and death abandoned him as a believer, which made him nearly collapse. This is not only the case in the third level sacrifice of Chatham, but also in the remaining temples of the god world. In the small world, there is no emotion in the eyes of the God of death. In his heart, he absolutely takes back all the power of faith in the temple to the small world, just for the sake of desperation. Although this kind of operation can make the God of death mobilize a lot of faith power in a short time, it is also equal to the end of his future road of belief dissemination. The God of death has a judgment in his heart. This time, the five gods want to exterminate all the believers of evil gods. The temple left behind will only slowly deplete the power of belief. It is estimated that the income will not be able to make ends meet. Death injects the power of faith into the moving patterns of the small world. His small world will have a very long journey, which is why he needs so much power of faith. Recently, the "mother forest God" has received the message that the number of believers is decreasing. In fact, now he no longer needs believers. Now his small world is full of the power of belief, which is enough for her to spend a long time.More importantly, the "mother forest God" does not need to be too stingy in using the power of faith. As long as he needs it, he can obtain a lot of power of faith through the channel of faith at any time. But the "mother forest God" could not see her followers cleaned up. In desperation, he contacted David by connecting with the soul of the LORD God. "Mother forest, I''ll deal with it!" David received a request from the "mother forest God" and did not refuse to respond directly. The "mother forest God" took refuge in him and became his own God. He had the need to help the "mother forest God", and he also had this ability. David has changed the "Zerg world security point" to homestar. Homestar is safe enough, and he no longer needs to be careful. The Zerg world is his base. David activated the space wormhole leading to the "safety point of the divine world" and returned to garmi. After he came to garmi, he took out the "Shenwen contact card" and contacted the "God of war" through the "Shenwen contact card". When the God of war received David''s application for contact, he was still a little uneasy. This feeling was too strange for the God of war. He had not felt this kind of feeling for tens of thousands of years. David seldom takes the initiative to contact the God of war, and even if the God of war tried to contact David before, he could not. That''s because David is not in God''s big world. "Demigod Arthur, what can I do for you?" "The God of war" asked with a smile. If the believers of "God of war" see his smile, they will never believe that it is still the "God of war" they believe in. The smile is respectful. Although the God of war is the ruler of the great world, he came from that chaotic era of gods and understood the principle that power determines everything. Now half god Arthur''s strength is strong enough, and does not compete with them for the control of God''s world, this kind of existence of course can not be evil. "God of war, there are two things I need to tell you so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding! First of all, the dragon clan took refuge in me. I took the dragon clan away from the divine world, but I hope to return the Dragon palaces and other buildings left by the dragon clan in the divine world to me! " David pauses at this point. "Of course, I will talk about it with the other four gods. I''ll let you know as soon as I find the building of the dragon clan!" "The God of war" was a little relieved. He agreed with a smile. The buildings of the dragon clan are like the Dragon Palace. Although the materials used are very precious, the dragon palace can''t be removed. Since the demigod Arthur proposed, it is nothing to return such buildings to the demigod Arthur. There is also an important meaning, that is, the demigod Arthur subdued the dragon clan, that is to say, the God level under the demigod Arthur has reached as many as 23. It''s really not worthwhile to offend Arthur, who is already such a powerful demigod, for some foreign things. "Thank you for the God of war. The second thing is to tell you that" mother forest God "is my God. I can promise that he will not preach openly in the world of God. So I hope that this time we will not involve" mother forest God "in the suppression of cult believers." David said the second thing with a smile. The God of war was stunned. To tell you the truth, this was something he didn''t expect. However, the "God of war" immediately thought of what happened before. Before the evil gods took action, intelligence came from the Supreme Council that the evil gods were ready to open the Dragon summoning array. At that time, the "God of war" was very strange. Where did the Supreme Council get the information from? Now I think that at that time, the "mother forest God" had taken refuge with Arthur, the demigod. As for the believers of "mother of the forest", there is no problem. The "God of war" also knows what kind of God the "mother forest God" is. It is generally acknowledged that the "mother forest God" has no fighting power in the era of gods. If it is not for the "mother forest God" joining the "twilight of gods", the "God of war" is lazy to pay attention to the "mother forest God". It''s enough to let go of this non threatening spirit, and Arthur, the demigod, promised that the "mother of the forest" would not preach openly. "I can also promise this matter. After discussing with the four gods, I will pass the approval of the" mother of the forest God "as soon as possible, and he will become the God recognized by the five temples!" "The God of war," he says with a smile, does what he wants. "I owe you one!" David also responded to the goodwill expressed by the God of war. After telling David the story, the "Mother God of the forest" started planting and artifact making. Due to the large amount of materials in the semi God level, and the artifact David needed was not used by gods, but by human beings, so many artifact can be made. Just as he was resting, he had a strange feeling. At first, the "mother forest God" didn''t understand what it was like, but soon he understood that he was recognized by God as a great world and was no longer an evil god. The "mother forest God" can''t believe this result. His request is just not to let his followers suffer, but he didn''t expect that he would be recognized by God in the world.Now, even if the "mother forest God" leaves the small world, it will not be pursued by the five temples, and its followers will not be hurt by the "light magic.". The "Mother God of the forest" can''t believe that he has been recognized. You should know that this recognition is the goal of the Twelve Gods of "Twilight". For this purpose, the Twelve Gods have made countless efforts and paid a heavy price. Five believers of Gwendoline IV sacrifice and "God of fire" are trapped in a castle. Gwendoline IV sacrifice is a believer of "mother of forest". Like the living style of the "Mother God of the forest", Gwendoline''s fourth level sacrifice cultivates cultivation resources for the followers of powerful evil gods, seeking the protection of the followers of powerful evil gods. This time, it was quite unexpected. Somehow, the news of the existence of "God of fire" believers in this castle was leaked, and was surrounded by the team of the temple and the Supreme Council. Outside the castle, the "magic of light" lights up the whole sky. Even if there were two bishops in the castle, they did not have the confidence to escape, because there was a group of fifth level Templars from the Supreme Council in addition to the "magic of light". A group of level 5 Templars, that is, six level 5 Templars, can just form the most standard Knight battle array, and the combat power they can play is definitely not what the two "God of fire" level 5 bishops can resist. The fourth level sacrifice of gwendolin is very clear that the believers of "God of fire" will not protect her at this time, and they can even sacrifice her at any time when they need to. But she also has no way, although her own strength has reached level 4, her combat power can barely deal with level 3 land knight. "Gwendolyn, we''ll run separately. You run east, we run west!" A bishop of the fifth rank gave orders to Gwendoline in a deep voice. The despair flashed in the eyes of gwendolin''s fourth level sacrifice. She understood that the other party wanted her to attract outside attention so that they could escape. She didn''t ask for mercy because it didn''t work. Gwendoline turned around and came to the gate. She took a deep breath, prayed to the "mother forest God" in her heart, and then walked out of the gate. To the surprise of gwendolin''s fourth level sacrifice, the scene of being injured by the "light magic" in the imagination did not happen. In the past, the pure white light of "light magic" that she couldn''t bear, now she felt warm and didn''t hurt at all. The fourth level sacrifice of gwendolin also found that the temple sacrifice and noble knights surrounded by her looked at her strangely. The temple sacrifice looked at the fourth level of gwendolin''s sacrifice, but the noble knights looked at the fourth level of gwendolin''s sacrifice with kindness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 When the five believers of the God of fire walked out of the gate of gwendolin''s fourth level sacrifice, they were ready. Once the attack started, they took the opportunity to escape from the other gate. But it''s clear that the change of events is beyond the imagination of the five believers. When gwendolin''s level 4 sacrifice came out of the gate of the castle, it was not attacked. Even the "divine light" did not cause damage to gwendolin''s level 4 sacrifice. Even the five believers saw that two noble knights of the fifth templar came forward and talked with gwendolin''s fourth sacrifice with a smile, and regarded gwendolin''s fourth sacrifice as a friend. Is this still the believer of the evil god in the world of God? Not to mention the five believers of the God of fire, even Gwendolyn''s fourth level sacrifice to himself was confused. However, Gwendoline IV knew one thing, and her life was saved. At the same time, she also learned from the conversation with two noble fifth level Templars that the believers of the "mother of the forest" were protected by Arthur, the demigod. This is why the noble fifth level Templars treated Gwendolyn''s fourth level sacrifice so kindly. Among the noble knights of the god world, Arthur''s words are even more effective than those of the Supreme Council. Because the influence of the demigod Arthur is too great, now the God belongs to the big world, more than half of the five level Templars are able to be promoted thanks to the help of the demigod Arthur. God belongs to all the legendary knights in the big world. It was also with Arthur''s help that they were successfully promoted to the legendary level. When Gwendoline''s fourth level sacrifice came out of the gate, the mark of "mother forest God" on the robe let the noble knights know her identity. As for the sacrifices of the five temples, they have got the divine metaphor of the gods. The "Mother God of the forest" has become a god recognized by the great world, and all its believers are legal believers. "Thank the great Lord, thank the great demigod Arthur!" Gwendoline four level sacrifice after learning the truth, murmured. In the castle, five "God of fire" believers confirmed that Gwendoline''s fourth level sacrifice had not been attacked by the temple, and it seemed that they would not be arrested. "This must be told to the great Lord!" The fifth level bishop of the God of fire said in a deep voice. His belief in the "God of fire" was more than his sense of crisis. At this time, he still put the "God of fire" in the first place. After he found something, he thought of informing the "God of fire". The fifth level bishop began to pray on the spot and told the God of fire what he found. In the next few minutes, five believers of the God of fire were rushed into the castle by a group of noble level five Templars and killed on the spot. When the God of fire received the message from the believers, he didn''t believe it. Later, he wanted to contact the believers who sent the message, but found that the fifth level believers had fallen. Fortunately, the souls of the five level believers returned to the small world, and the "God of fire" consumed the power of faith and revived the five level believers. From the five level believers, we got the details of that time. After hearing what the fifth level believers said, the God of fire was silent for a long time. The "God of fire" can be 100% sure that the "Mother God of forest" must have found a target and taken refuge in a strong existence. First of all, we can exclude the five gods. The five gods will not accept the "Mother God of the forest.". And the whole God belongs to the big world, with the power next to the five gods, is the demigod Arthur. On that day, at the "twilight of the gods" headquarters, Arthur, the demigod, lifted the blasphemy against the "mother of the forest God" and destroyed the entire "twilight of the gods" headquarters. It''s just that the "God of fire" can''t understand how Arthur, the demigod, made the "mother of the forest" recognized by the five temples. If we can protect the believers of "mother forest God" from the influence of "light divinity", it is only possible for "mother forest God" to be recognized. I wonder if the God of fire took out a contact card. This is a contact card given by the "mother forest God" after he helped the "mother forest God" that year. You can find the "mother forest God" with the contact card. Originally, the "Mother God of the forest" gave a contact card to tell the "God of fire" that this contact card is equivalent to some god level resources. The "God of fire" used the contact card to get some god level resources from the "Mother God of the forest", and the "mother God of the forest" also returned human feelings. It''s just that "mother of the forest" was later added to "twilight of the gods," and this contact card is useless. "God of fire" mobilizes the divine power to inject into the contact card, and then the contact card becomes an illusion. The "mother forest God" sensed the contact application. This is the contact application of the contact card made by him. It''s not human and he has to get in touch. "Mother of the forest, it seems that you have a good life!" Through the illusion, the God of fire first saw the new artifact dress on the mother of the forest God. Everyone knows that the "mother of the forest God" is poor. It has been almost the same artifact for thousands of years.Now the "mother of the forest" has been replaced with an artifact with a very high level, needless to say, it has just been acquired recently. "Yes, the God of fire must have guessed it. I found the LORD God!" "Mother forest God" said with a sincere smile on her face. The "mother forest God" also knows that David is very powerful, so he has the strength to speak now, and doesn''t care to tell the "God of fire" something. "Mother forest, can I have a meeting with your demigod Arthur?" "God of fire" asked in a deep voice. The "mother forest God" hesitates, and the "God of fire" uses a contact card to contact him. The request is to ask him to return the favor. Seeing the hesitation of the "mother forest God", the "God of fire" immediately realized that the "mother forest God" had taken refuge with the demigod Arthur, which made him determined to meet the demigod Arthur. "That''s my only request!" "The God of fire" said again. "My Lord is not in God''s world. I will disturb my Lord''s practice if I contact him!" "The Mother God of the forest" said with some embarrassment. "Mother forest God, to tell you the truth, I want to take refuge in Arthur, the demigod, and become his God. Please help me!" "God of fire" flashed a firm color in his eyes and said. The "mother forest God" was really surprised. He did not expect that the "flame God" would make such a request. Among the gods of twilight, the God of fire is a special one. The one who controls the fire is very powerful. If it is not for self-protection, it is impossible to be with such gods as death, evil spirit, poison, blood and fear. "I can only help you to ask, your power is not lack of God level combat power!" "Forest Mother God" thought of the contact card, finally nodded and said. Although the "mother of the forest God" does not know how much divine power David has, what he sees is enough to sweep all the gods in the "twilight of the gods.". The "mother of the forest" contacted David through soul contact, explaining what the "God of fire" wanted to take refuge in. As soon as David heard this, he knew that the God of fire was desperate to find shelter. "If the God of fire wants to be my God, let him give the place of the small world. I will go to his small world and talk with him in person." David doesn''t care about the patronage of the God of fire. It''s a good thing to have more fighting power, and it won''t make any difference if you don''t have one. But the gods who take the initiative to send them to the door can at least get the knowledge of the God of fire, which is better than David''s own reading. So David proposed to let the "God of fire" tell him the location of the small world, and open the small world for him to enter. This is tantamount to the "God of fire" giving himself up before talking about it. The "God of fire" received a reply from the "Mother God of the forest". He thought about it for a long time. He is not the "mother of the forest." the "mother of the forest" is attracted by the world''s tree atmosphere. In addition, the "mother of the forest" has no resistance to taking refuge in a powerful God. When David showed his strength, the "Mother God of the forest" naturally became a God. After thinking about it for a period of time, the God of fire has no choice but to smile bitterly. What other capital does he have? The God of fire doesn''t know how powerful the demigod Arthur is, but he can only know the horror of the demigod Arthur from his ability to make the five gods of the big world recognize the "mother of the forest God". This is the most important investment of the God of fire. If he invests himself in it, he will have nothing if he fails. If he succeeds, he will be reborn. But even if he doesn''t invest, he will have nothing sooner or later and fall into a permanent sleep under the situation that God belongs to the big world. The God of fire gritted his teeth. He handed a message to the mother forest God, who passed it on to Arthur, the demigod. David didn''t expect that the "God of fire" would be so decisive. He actually passed on the position of the small world. With a wave of his hand, he takes the battle body and the black dragon Alexis. During this period of time, the strength of the dragon clan has basically recovered under the influence of "immortal vitality" and a large number of spiritual resources. But in the past, we didn''t go to fight. The battle body and Alexis, the black dragon, were enough to deal with everything. The God of fire is sitting on the throne of the small world. He is thinking about how to face the demigod Arthur. At this moment, a signal comes from outside the small world, which is the signal he has agreed with the demigod Arthur. The God of fire couldn''t help looking at the time. In just a few minutes, Arthur, the demigod, returned from another big world and came here. Up to now, the God of fire did not hesitate any more. He sent a receiving energy to Arthur, the demigod. David entered the small world hidden in the void under the action of a receiving energy. For his own safety, standing on his shoulder is Alexis the black dragon. As soon as he enters the small world, he calls up the battle body.David was able to negotiate in the small world by showing the God of fire one thing, that is, he has the ability to suppress the God of fire in the small world. When the battle body appeared, the God of fire almost mobilized all the powers of the small world to prepare for the war. Because the separation of battle body puts too much pressure on him. This is the highest level of God level combat power. With the perfect combat form, its combat power can be imagined with eyes. In addition, Alexis, the black dragon on David''s shoulder, has become the symbol of the demigod Arthur. Judging by the God of fire, let alone Alexis, the black dragon, it is enough to kill him in his small world. In order to show respect for David, the God of fire made him smaller and even shorter than David. "God of fire, I don''t care what you''ve done before, but if you want to be my God, you need to get away from the twilight of the gods!" David first came up with the idea. "Arthur, the great demigod, the twilight of the gods has been disbanded, and there will be no twilight of the gods in the future!" "God of fire" flashed a bitter meaning on his face and said. David was slightly surprised by the news that the "twilight of the gods" was disbanded. "If you become my God, I will not come forward for you in a short time to ask for the recognition of God in the world!" David went on. The reason why the "God of war" promised to be so happy before was because of the particularity of the "Mother God of the forest". The "Mother God of the forest" has no combat power, and the recognition of the status of the "Mother God of the forest" has no influence. But the God of fire is different. The God of war will not easily agree to the status of the God of fire in the great world. "Great demigod Arthur, look at my little world. I can''t hold on for long. If my followers are wiped out in large numbers, I can only fall into a deep sleep!" "God of fire" said helplessly. David has a lot of research on the small world. When he enters the small world of the God of fire, he feels the weakness of the small world. This small world is very normal. It''s not that there are flames everywhere, but that there is only a flame peak in the center of the small world, and there are mountains, water and plants in other places. Instead of sunlight, the flaming peaks nourish the surrounding plants. It''s no wonder that the number of believers in the world is not as small as that of the seven million God. In fact, the power of belief in the small world is very weak. The reason is that the God of fire supported the dragon''s action of summoning the Dharma array. At that time, all the gods thought that the return of the dragon clan would lead to chaos in the god world after the Dragon summoning array was opened. They never thought that the strength of the dragon clan would decline so much. You should know that when the dragon clan left, their strength was very terrible, otherwise the gods would not let the dragon clan leave. After tens of thousands of years, the dragon clan should be more powerful, and the gods belong to the big world, and there are only five gods. Between the two powers, there will be opportunities for the gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 The gods of "the gods at dusk", including "the God of fire", all lost a lot because of the plan put forward by "death" to start the Dragon summoning Dharma array. In addition, the five temples of God''s world and the Supreme Council jointly attacked the cult believers, making the gods lose the soil for survival. When the God of fire agreed to meet David in the small world, he decided to become David''s God. This is the only way for him to live. If he doesn''t want to find a support, his eternal sleep will be his end. For the God of fire, who has lived for thousands of years, he is not willing to be silent. After seeing the separation of the battle body brought by David, the "God of fire" made up his mind completely. David is a powerful Lord God and is worthy of refuge. Maybe now David is only a demigod, but it is because of this that David can see the strength of the God of fire. This "God of fire" has been considered. After David reaches the God level, he will not be able to see the strength of "God of fire". "God of fire, you have the contract ready. Now we can sign the contract of" God''s letter belongs to God! " After observing the small world, David understood the situation of the God of fire and nodded. The God of fire, with a helpless look on his face, even asked him to prepare his own contract. However, this is also a good thing. He can guarantee that there will be no special content in the contract. Of course, it is impossible for him to add something beyond the power of God. He knows that David has accepted the power of God, and he does not dare to take any risks at all. If David turns over, even if he is in a small world, the God of fire can''t bear the anger from David. With one move, the "God of fire" flew his collection of ancient materials. Unlike the "Mother God of forest", the "Mother God of forest" wanted to become a God, and had already consciously prepared the "contract of God''s text to God", but he needed to make it on site. It doesn''t need too much trouble to have a "divine contract". In a small world, the "God of fire" has the ability to create things. After a while, the "divine contract" was successfully made, with its own divine imprint added and handed over to David. Now David doesn''t need to help Alexis, the black dragon, to check. He has a deep understanding of the divine contract by reading a large number of divine level and divine classics. After seeing that there was no problem with the contract, David left his mark on the position of the LORD God with his own spirit. "The divine text belongs to the divine contract" disappears in a ray of light, and the will breath from the big world comes. "Yes, my Lord!" The God of fire is respectful. With the achievement of the "divine text belongs to God contract", the "God of fire" became David''s God, and he immediately changed his name. "God of fire, since you have become my God, you should not let the believers do any sacrifice in the god world in the future. I will allocate the power of belief to you regularly for your use!" David said after receiving a gift from the God of fire. "Please rest assured that I have never asked believers to hold evil sacrificial ceremonies!" "God of fire" quickly agreed. As for David''s request, the God of fire fully supports it, and he himself can''t stand the evil sacrifice of the gods at dusk. In addition, the number of believers of "God of fire" has been very small. Even the number of temples has been reduced by two. He is really desperate in the world. "By the way, I''ll give you permission to open the small world!" "The God of fire" thought of an important thing and went on. Naturally, the "God of fire" is eager to give the authority of the small world, because only by giving the authority of the small world can David use his means to introduce the power of external belief into the small world. Besides, giving the LORD God his own small world authority is also something that God should do. David takes over a fire given by the God of fire, which is the control authority of the small world. When his spirit contacts with the fire, he has contact with the small world. With a wave of his hand, David received a channel of faith power from the small world of shadow God, and the power of faith poured into the small world of flame God along the channel. Feeling the increasing power of faith in the small world, the God of fire has a feeling of tears in his eyes. In order to live, he used many means to obtain the power of faith. In the end, he really achieved his goal by becoming a God. The God of fire also perceives that the power channel of belief is connected from another small world. His strength is stronger than that of the mother forest God, and he perceives more things. Although he doesn''t know which God owns the small world on the other side of the power channel of faith, he can be sure that this is not the small world of "mother forest God". It''s hard for the God of fire to guess that God belongs to the big world and who else has taken refuge with David. God belongs to the God of the big world. As long as he is not the God of recent tens of thousands of years, he knows it."The God of fire, it''s time to call the Mother God of the forest. He hasn''t been to my territory. Let''s go this time!" David said to the God of fire. "Is it the past, my lord?" "God of fire" asked hesitantly. Having been a God for so long, the God of fire has long been used to hiding himself in the small world. After becoming a God, his noumenon has never been out of the small world. Rashly accepted the LORD God''s invitation, let him some at a loss. The God of fire doesn''t think that the LORD God will frame him. If he really wants to do harm to him, he can be easily killed just by the separation of the battle body. "I''ll let you rest assured this time." David laughed and said. David has the authority of "mother forest God" and "God of fire" in two small worlds. His mind moves, and a space door is opened between the two small worlds. At David''s command, the "mother forest God" enters the small world of the "God of fire" through the space door. The "mother forest God" looks at this small world curiously. Although he is with the "God of fire" at the "twilight of the gods", this is the first time that he has really met, let alone seen the small world of the "God of fire". "Wronged you, first into my space, I want to take you through the barriers of the big world!" David said to the two gods. "Mother forest God" and "God of fire" accepted David''s guidance and entered the "artifact space card". David also left the small world of the God of fire, opened a space wormhole outside to the safe spot of the Zerg world, and entered it. Now David''s ability to use Zerg''s "open space" from the surface of the underground world has reappeared. He released the "mother forest God" and "God of fire". Today''s homestead star is no longer desolate. Although it has not been completely transformed, most of the areas have the rudiments of a green planet. Standing in the main world, the "God of fire" and the "mother of forest" clearly feel the oppression from the main world. It is not God that belongs to the big world. It''s no surprise to them that God belongs to the big world, and there is no living space for God, otherwise they don''t have to hide in the small world and dare not show up. The "God of fire" and "mother of forest" are not used to the feeling of standing in the Lord''s world, which makes them extremely insecure. Together with the suppression of the Lord''s world, their strength is greatly affected. Just as the "God of fire" and "mother of forest" were observing the situation of the home star and flying behind David, they heard a dragon chant, followed by several dragon chants. "My Lord, there is a dragon!" "The God of fire" changed his face and cried out in a hurry. The God of fire fought with the dragon in those years. He knew the terror of the dragon, especially the God who used the ability of fire, which naturally had a huge limit on the dragon''s strong defensive divine life. "I''ve seen the Dragon Emperor!" Alfred, the golden dragon, was so fast that he appeared in front of David when the God of fire screamed. Like the two gods, Alfred, the golden dragon, in order to cater to David, also became smaller. Even if the dragon''s body is only four meters long, it still puts great pressure on the God of fire. If it wasn''t for David''s presence here and his "divine contract", he would have turned around and fled. However, after hearing Alfred''s greetings, the God of fire was stunned, and so was the mother of the forest. The God of fire shakes his head in disbelief. Has he not been out of the small world for a long time? Is there something wrong with his ears? "Golden dragon, Alfred, what can I do for you?" David asked with a smile when he saw Alfred was very excited. "It''s a golden dragon egg, sir Golden Dragon, said Alfred, unable to hide his joy. "That''s a good thing. Congratulations!" David was happy, too, he said with a smile. Alfred, the golden dragon, was certainly excited, not only because he was a young golden dragon of the same race, but also because he was the first magic dragon of the dragon family in tens of thousands of years, which was of great significance. This represents the hope of the rise of the dragon clan. The hatching effect of the "destruction Temple" is really beyond imagination. "Alexis, prepare a resource for the little guy. I don''t want him to sleep through his childhood!" David said to Alex, the black dragon on his shoulder. In general, this is the shortest way for a young dragon to spend a thousand years in the metropolis. But it''s not because of the problem of resources. To get through their infancy by absorbing energy, of course, they need to sleep. If they have enough resources, their infancy will be much shorter."Yes, my Lord!" Alexis, the black dragon, answered as he left David''s shoulder. "Lord Xie long!" Golden Dragon Alfred said with a happy smile. He came here in such a hurry that he wanted to get some resources from David, otherwise these God level dragons would supply their own resources to the young dragons. This will affect their service for David. They need to keep enough fighting power and wait for David''s call at any time. After Alfred, the golden dragon, and Alexis, the black dragon, left, the "God of fire" and "mother of the forest" came to their senses. "Is that you, Lord Huanglong?" "God of fire" is not sure of the truth of this matter even though he has heard the name of Golden Dragon Alfred many times. He didn''t really doubt David, but it was too incredible. It was the dragon clan, the rulers of the Dragon era. They spent a lot of money to open the Dragon summoning array, so the "twilight of the gods" fell apart. "I can only be regarded as the Dragon Emperor. I haven''t reached the God level yet. I can''t be regarded as the Dragon Emperor!" David returned with a smile. "The God of fire" guesses that after the Dragon summons the Dharma circle to summon the dragon clan back, something must have happened to make the dragon clan find David to take refuge. Thinking of this, the "God of fire" is no longer a bit uncomfortable about becoming David''s God. Instead, he feels very proud of his decision. This is the Dragon Emperor. The former Dragon Emperor sneezed, and the God belongs to the world. Today''s dragon clan is weak, but it is also the dragon clan of God level life. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. "There are only nine God level dragons in the current dragon clan, including Alexis, but it will be better in the future, and a new baby dragon will be born!" David introduced with a smile. The "God of fire" nodded and swallowed, but the "Mother God of forest" did not speak. As a God, she looked silly. She was shocked. "In the Zerg world, more than half of the star fields belong to my territory. At present, our home star is still in the process of transformation. I am going to build home star into a training base for gods to cultivate and live!" David continued to introduce, he stopped in the air. It''s the first time that the "God of fire" and "mother of the forest" know about this, which has even more impact on them than David''s becoming the Dragon Emperor. This means that their Lord God essentially controls the Zerg world, which is a real big world, a big world that can compete with God''s big world. They knew in their hearts that it was not because of the dragon clan, because the Dragon summoning array had only been opened for a long time, which should be the achievement of the forces before David. The God of fire and the God of the forest suddenly felt that the rules of the Zerg world were not so hard to suppress, and they felt relaxed. To be a God is the beginning of bondage. They work hard for the power of faith all day long, but they are losers and hardly enjoy the air of freedom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 "Follow me!" With a wave of his hand, David opened the entrance to "Dragon King space" and said. The flame God and the Forest Mother God watched David disappear in front of each other. They could not help but look at each other. With their strength, they did not perceive how David disappeared. They could only estimate that they had entered a certain space. The two spirits flew forward, passed through the invisible barrier and entered another space. First of all, they feel the strong breath of divine power that almost suffocates them. These are the divine power of the ownerless. Even if they take a sip, they feel more powerful than the power of faith in their small world. The God of fire has a feeling of crying. This is the heaven of gods. If you can live here, you don''t need to practice and sleep every day. "You also feel that the breath of divine power here overflows from the Dharma array over there!" David pointed to the huge array in the distance. The flame God''s face changed slightly. He had already sensed the breath of thirteen gods in the Dharma array. At this time, David''s mind moved, the battle body split up and flew back to the huge array. "Mother forest God, you''ve been working hard recently. I''ll bring you here today and introduce you to the rest of my strong men!" David said to "mother forest God" with a smile. He turned to "flame God" and said, "also celebrate the joining of flame God!" The God of fire was not dissatisfied because he was incidental. He was completely shocked by the continuous accidents. Until now, the God of fire has seen David''s real strength. He has calculated that the twenty-three God level fighting power, plus himself and the "mother of the forest God", are twenty-five God levels. David took two gods to the front of the Dragon Emperor hall. The two tree people did not restore the shape of the tree, but kept the state of the tree people. "Yes, my Lord!" Left tree right tree see David, slightly bow salute way. The "God of fire" draws his breath from the corner of his mouth. This is another two God levels. That is to say, there are already 27 God levels. He now understands why the five gods of God''s great world want to give David face and acknowledge the status of "mother of the forest" in God''s great world. It''s not easy for the five gods to speak. It''s forced by David''s fighting power. Even the God of fire believes that with so much fighting power, David can seize the control of God''s world at any time he wants. "This is the Dragon Palace?" The "mother forest God", who has never made a sound, asked aloud when he saw the gate of the Dragon Palace. As a professional artifact maker, he can see at a glance the particularity of the gate of the Dragon Palace. The Dharma array pattern, which is completely different from the spirit system, is only a product of the giant dragon era. "I''m the Dragon Emperor. Naturally I live in the dragon palace!" David answered as he opened the door. In the shock of the turn, neither the flame God nor the Forest Mother God could speak any more, but passively followed David into the Dragon Palace and came to the throne. The "God of fire" and the "Mother God of forest" are in a dream. They never thought that one day they would be able to enter the Dragon Palace and sit on the throne of the Dragon Emperor. David brought the two gods here mainly for the sake of "mother forest God", who worked hard for him, and he always saw them in his eyes. This time, it is to show the "mother forest God" its strength and make the "mother forest God" feel at ease. Even without the God of fire, David would bring the mother of the forest at the right time. "Now they are free. I''ll show you to the gods!" David sensed that the gods in the huge array had finished their practice. He stood up and said. At the same time, through the book of the Dragon Emperor, he called all the divine dragons to come to the Dragon Emperor space. Outside the Dragon Palace, nine Zerg gods are separated, five gods are cloned, and nine gods come one after another. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to formally introduce to you today. This is the" Mother God of the forest ". He is my God. He is good at making and planting artifact. This is my new God, the God of fire!" David introduced himself to the gods. Of course, this is mainly introduced to the dragon clan. The rest of the gods are David''s part, but this kind of thing is too weird for David to say. Later, David also introduced all the divinities to "mother of the forest" and "God of fire" to let them know each other. "In order to reward the recent hard work of the ''mother forest God'', the ''mother forest God'' can enter the Dharma circle to practice for ten days!" David announced. Hearing this reward, the "Mother God of the forest" can''t help looking at the huge Dharma array in the distance, which is very tempting for any God. "Thank you, my Lord!" "Mother forest God" said excitedly. The God of fire was full of envy. He did not enter the huge array. He could only feel the strength of the divine power outside. What benefits could he get from entering it! "Lord longhuang, I''d like to invite the" mother forest God "to help build the Dragon Nest. Would you agree?" Golden Dragon asked Alfred in a voice.In order to settle down in homeland star in the future, every giant dragon needs to have its own dragon nest. Alfred, the golden dragon, doesn''t want his own dragon nest to be too simple. He only made this request when he heard that "mother forest God" is good at artifact making. "You can discuss this with the" mother forest God "and he will do it." David did not force the "mother forest God", but took this opportunity to integrate the "mother forest God" into the dragon clan and form a connection. In the following days, except for the first ten days, the "mother forest God" stayed in the huge Dharma array to absorb the divine power. Later, she did not return to her own small world. Instead, she stayed in the home star to help the gods build the Dragon Nest. The God level dragons didn''t ask the "Forest Mother God" for help. They took out the exchange items, including various materials, cultivation resources and so on. As for the small world of the "mother of the forest God", he only needs to manage it through his mind. As a matter of fact, gods do not need to stay in the small world completely. Nowadays, there are not many believers in the "mother of the forest God" and there are fewer things to deal with. Therefore, the small world can operate normally as long as there are some gods in it. With the help of the Forest Mother God, the Dragon Nest was also built very smoothly. David also went back to garmi and brought the Dragon Palace belonging to Alexis to Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, carries the huge dragon palace and puts it down in the position assigned to him to build the Dragon Nest. When seeing the Dragon Palace, Alfred the golden dragon, knittinger the black dragon and Austin the green dragon all flew over. As dragon gods, they used to have their own dragon palace when God belonged to the big world. It''s a pity that after leaving God''s great world, we don''t know what happened to his dragon palace. After seeing the Dragon Palace of black dragon Alexis, I envy the Dragon Nest of black dragon Alexis. Alexis, the black dragon, is now the real dragon god of the dragon clan. It was granted by David himself and noted in the book of the Dragon Emperor. At present, the four Dragon gods of the dragon clan form a small circle, and their relationship is closer. "This is a gift from my Lord. Three dragon gods, please come in!" Alexis, the black dragon, said with a smile. The three dragon gods are not polite. They haven''t entered the real dragon palace for many years. They also want to experience it. Everything else in the Dragon Palace is normal, that is, Alexis''s bedroom, the black dragon, makes the three dragon gods stare at it. There are so many gems in each of the three dragon gods'' bedrooms. Even if the three dragon gods have such a large collection of gems, there is no quality problem. Today, not to mention, those collections have long been lost. "Are these gems in your collection? Have you lost your collection in those years? " Golden Dragon asked Alfred strangely. In the God wars in the later period of the Dragon era, the dragon people could hardly care about their collections. With the continuous God wars, their collections were reduced again and again. When they finally left the god world, the dragon people''s collections had already disappeared. "My collection has been gone for a long time. These are all given by adults!" Alexis, the black dragon, said with a smile. He can also see that he is definitely the one with the most collections among the dragon clan, which is enough to make other dragon gods envy him. Black dragon Alexis likes this feeling very much, which makes the Dragon Emperor he looked up to envy himself. The transformation of homestar is progressing very fast. In another two years, the whole homestar has completely changed. In the past two years, the dragon clan has added three young dragons, and the whole dragon clan is in a happy atmosphere. For two years, David did not return to the world and the interstellar Federation. Even when he met Emma, he had a long-distance chat through the artifact eternal guardian. His whole-hearted cultivation has enabled his "half god body" to become 99% energetic. He is only one step away from the final breakthrough. He is ready to break through the God level. Because of the integration of world trees, he doesn''t care which big world he is promoted in. Of course, he can''t be promoted in the Zerg world. Zerg world has too strict requirements for the promotion of deity level. There are only ten deity level places in total. Now they have occupied all of them. He didn''t know whether the world tree would help him avoid the limit of ten gods. He didn''t want to take risks. Once he missed the promotion opportunity, he didn''t know whether it would affect his cultivation after he became a God. David wants to return to the interstellar Federation for promotion. This time, he plans to take a "Temple of destruction" to reduce the risk of being discovered by the interstellar Federation. Of course, his promotion will naturally be in alidia, which is his territory, and he will keep his army on guard and provide him with protection when necessary. As for the fact that he has been promoted once, it''s a good explanation. Anyway, the interstellar Federation doesn''t know much about God level, so it''s another breakthrough.David doesn''t plan to go to the interstellar Federation immediately. He plans to go to the interstellar Federation when the Zerg world has been feeling the breath of breakthrough approaching. Now everything is ready for him. The spirit clan leader Sai has prepared enough top-level spirit fruit for him, and he has brewed a batch of "spirit wine" with this top-level spirit fruit. This "spirit wine" has a huge amount of energy, which is ready for David''s promotion. In theory, David studied the God level and spirit classics, and also established a research project in the cube super intelligent system, specially divided a part of the computing resources to analyze and study these classics. It can be said that in theory, he is not inferior to any other deity who has lived for thousands of years. The classics collected by the Dragon Emperor are all precious heritage. David has absolute confidence. With his current power, even if the interstellar Federation, god world and the rest of the Zerg gods in the Zerg world join together, he can''t be prevented from being promoted to God level. Just as David was calming down and preparing for his promotion, the alarm system of the guardian star of God''s great world sounded madly. The knight of Dexter and the knight of Nelson looked at the scanning system, only to find that the scanning system had just scanned abnormal energy fluctuations at the energy barrier of the boundary. But now scanning again, there is no discovery. The knight of Dexter temple and the knight of Nelson Temple look at each other. Without any hesitation, they mobilize their energy to separate themselves. The two energies fly directly into the sky, into space, toward the barrier of the divine world, ready to see if there is anything abnormal in the barrier of the great world. What the Knights of Dexter and Nelson don''t know is that just before counting breath, some objects did pass through the barrier of the big world. They didn''t enter the god world, but left the god world. The God of death manipulates his own small world. Due to the lack of faith, the God of death has spent a long journey in manipulating the small world. The God of death sits on the throne of the small world. With a little finger, a believer''s body suddenly explodes and turns into a pure force of faith. This is the one millionth believer he has consumed. He has paid too much to reach the barrier of God''s great world. When leaving God''s great world, the small world can no longer be hidden when it passes through the barrier of the great world. In order to make the small world pass through the big world barrier faster, the God of death consumed another 500 believers in a row and gathered a large amount of faith power, which made the small world increase its driving force. The scanning array of the guardian star finds that the breath of the small world appears, but because the small world only exists after a few seconds, it passes through the big world barrier, and the scanning array loses its target. The scanning array of the guardian star did not judge what this breath was, because there was never a record of the small world being discovered by the scanning array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 The small world of death has passed through the big world barrier of the big world of God, and leaped to the outer space of Zhanxing. This region is centered on the war star. There is no other star in the region except a star that revolves around the war star in a way that violates the rules. At the time of the confluence of the three worlds, of course, there will not be only war stars. The rest of the stars will be destroyed and turned into space debris at the moment of confluence and collision. He came to the conclusion that "the information gathered from all over the world is not stable, but it also brings the consequences of death to the small world.". As long as you occupy this place, you can make the five gods who belong to the big world dare not act rashly. When the small world leaves the big world, the God of death feels what the small world has lost. The ability to hide and move in the big world is lost. The small world seems to have lost its momentum and stopped outside the boundaries of the divine world. As soon as death''s face changed, he didn''t think that would happen. "It can''t stop here!" Death is awe inspiring. Although this position is far away from God''s world, it is not safe. It is still some distance away from his target war star. If you lose the hiding ability of the small world, you will be discovered by the big world, and then you will be chased by the five gods. Death has paid such a price, but it doesn''t want to give up halfway. There was a flash of determination in his eyes, and his divine body appeared outside the small world. The world of death is very small, and the world of death is very heavy. This reminds death of the first time he lifted his little world and flew to the sky when he became a God. If he does not succeed this time, he will lift his own small world for the last time. Try hard to get rid of this bad idea, and death''s eyes become firm again. His eyes look at the war star, where there is a huge population, and everyone has a good fighting power. As long as we send the small world and occupy it, death can have a large number of believers. And if his calculation is correct, it''s at the intersection of the three worlds, and the five gods can''t attack Zhanxing with all their strength. Death has figured out that as long as he occupies Zhanxing, he will block the passage between Zerg world and Zhanxing for the first time. The passage between Zerg world and Zhanxing is the smallest. As for the rest of the interstellar Federation, death doesn''t care at all. If it''s within the interstellar Federation, with the power of the "doomsday weapon", perhaps death will worry about it. However, warstar is not within the interstellar Federation, where the power of death is not limited. Of course, there is great uncertainty and risk in the whole plan. But death has no way out in the big world where God belongs. With the fall of the twilight of the gods and the fall of a large number of believers, and the consumption of a lot of faith before, the best result of death is the collapse of the small world after ten thousand years of deep sleep. Death is not willing to die like this. Although attacking warstar is risky, there will still be a chance of life. "Find divine energy, find divine energy!" A patrol fleet of the interstellar Federation first found the "God of death" who was carrying the small world forward. The alarm system sounded inside the ship and also sent back to the headquarters. "Intercept immediately, at all costs, we must prevent the gods from approaching the war star!" Admiral Adams of theater headquarters immediately issued an order to the patrol. General Adams has the information of the war star in his hand. According to the analysis of the super intelligent system by federal researchers, the level five combat power will fully activate the energy on the war star, which will cause chaos of the local energy of the war star. The higher the energy, the more intense the energy chaos. It''s hard to imagine what the consequences would be if the gods came to Warcraft. The location of Zhanxing is very special. It is the intersection center of the three worlds. Influenced by the overlap of the three worlds, Zhanxing has endless resource regeneration capacity, which is also extremely dangerous. Some researchers have even predicted that once the war star is destroyed, it is very likely to trigger a chain reaction among the three worlds and pose a great threat to the three worlds. So even if he knew that the patrol fleet was going to kill the gods, general Adams also hoped to stop them and fight for some time. Because death is on the side of God''s world, the "doomsday defense" composed of ten man-made planets on the side of the interstellar Federation is unable to attack death. To attack death, ten man-made planets need to move into outer space and find a suitable angle. This will take time. Although the "doomsday line" composed of ten man-made planets has the ability to move, it has not moved for a long time. It will take some time to move from static to mobile.Orders were sent out from the theater headquarters, and the situation here was also sent to the federal headquarters. The emergency military situation led Marshal Andre to hold the highest level military meeting, which was attended by all the Deputy commanders except General David. It''s just that it takes the same time for the machine to be able to start a massive attack. The "God of death" was attacked. The main gun of the patrol ship fired, and the energy beam broke through the void to attack the "God of death". Death doesn''t have time to pay attention to the patrol fleet. He has to speed up and push the small world to the battle star. At 1:00 pm, all the three worlds will react. He will be attacked by the three worlds at the same time. As he thought, two demigods flew out and stood in front of him, letting the energy beam hit him. After a round of attack, the two demigods flew towards the patrol fleet, facing the rest of the firepower of the patrol fleet. A large number of attack missiles hit the demigod skeleton puppet, and there was no trace on the skeleton of the demigod skeleton puppet. The fighting power of the two sides is not equal at all. Here in Zhanxing, without the suppression of the big world, the fighting power of the demigod skeleton puppet is not affected at all. The most powerful main gun of the patrol can''t damage the demigod skeleton puppet, let alone other space weapons. But with the military order in hand, the patrol fleet did not retreat. They were frantically exporting all their ammunition. Every officer and soldier in the fleet knows very well that when the two demigods and skeletons get close to each other, they will be destroyed. Warstar''s Zerg and Templars also feel the breath of death. Three Zerg and three Templars fly into space separately. Before we got close to death, the six energy components were smashed to pieces in space. Once the body and soul of the Zerg are destroyed by the energy of the temple, they will have a level of three body damage. The three level 5 Zerg and the three level 5 Templars did not hesitate. They resisted the pain and flew into space. In the process of launch, they met, no words, no communication, they have the same spirit of protection. They constantly conflict with each other for the sake of their different races, but this kind of thing can not be said who is right or who is wrong, it is for their own big world. In the face of a powerful foreign enemy, they made the same choice and chose to die without hesitation. The three fifth level Templars formed a simple Knight battle, and the three fifth level Zerg blocked the front of the fifth level Templars with their worm bodies. They knew each other very well. Although they never cooperated formally, they formed a perfect battle formation at this time. "Die!" Death''s emotionless voice surges in a strange way in space. The vitality of the six strong men in the charge suddenly disappeared. The six bodies belong to different races. Due to the reason of charging, they still keep the momentum of charging forward after their lives disappear. Finally, they collide with the small world, and the six bodies turn into red and green blood fog. "Seek your own death!" Death said coldly. His eyes looked at the war star, and there was a burning light in his eyes. There will be a place of hope for him. If he controls it, he can get rid of the pursuit of the five gods and rebuild his faith on the war star. Although this is not the empty window of the war star, the God of death does not care about the red fog on the surface of the war star. He pushes his small world towards the war star. With a loud bang, an accident happened. The God of death only felt that the small world had entered the scope of the war star, and the terrible energy was washing towards the small world. This was the node where the three big worlds met. After the small world of the gods entered, it caused unknown consequences. The God of death feels that the energy coming from all around has the power to tear his body apart. Without hesitation, death entered the small world. Zhanxing is obviously not the heaven imagined by the God of death, but a hell more terrifying than the pursuit of the five gods. The small world is above the battle star, causing local energy shocks. The small world has a special defense mechanism and can withstand the damage caused by the energy shocks. However, the energy shock in the sky makes the whole war star begin to shake. Both Zerg and human can''t stand because of the terrible energy fluctuation. In particular, the relatively vulnerable human beings, those soldiers who are not equipped with exoskeleton armor, suffer heavy damage in the first time in the power of heaven and earth. The energy shock is constantly increasing because death''s small world has been hovering over the Battlestar. Injured human body began to collapse, those wearing exoskeleton armor armour, are also struggling to support, it is estimated that it will not last long. The shell of the weak Zerg can''t bear the power caused by the energy shock, and the body of the insect explodes one by one.Even the third and fourth level Zerg, knights and supernatural can''t escape from the battle star. They can only look up at the sky helplessly, waiting for the arrival of destruction. Zhanxing always has the principle of not allowing the level five strong to attack here, because the energy of the level five strong will cause great damage to Zhanxing. Both the Zerg world and the divine world are abiding by this rule. But life on Battlestar never thought that this kind of destruction would be so terrible. "Death" is in his own small world. Looking at the situation outside, the energy surge around his small world is the most terrible. The more he moves around, the faster the energy surge weakens. But he found that with the existence of the small world, the power of terror is slowly expanding outward. Around the small world, "death" as a God can not bear the power of energy surge, and once this power continues to expand, the whole war star will be completely destroyed. "Death" is now trapped in a small world. It is similar to life on Warcraft. It is waiting for the energy surge to increase and destroy itself. The power of the energy surge around the small world is increasing, from the unbearable level of the God of death to the unbearable level of the small world. The God of death regretted this choice. He did not expect that this choice would become death. Once the small world can''t bear the external energy surge, then the terrible energy will make "death" instantly killed. What death doesn''t know is that the energy shock produced by Warcraft also affects the three worlds. All of the three worlds experienced fluctuations in space energy, which made every planet in the three worlds vibrate slightly, with the power like a magnitude 34 earthquake. "God of war", "God of earth", "God of justice", "God of knowledge" and "God of wealth" found this anomaly. They used the temples all over the god world to find that the whole god world was in a slight shock. Although this kind of shock can''t cause great harm at present, the terrible thing is that it spreads all over the great world of God. This is a major problem in the great world. The first thing that the five gods thought of was the war star. After the three worlds met, the gods wanted to occupy the war star. Unfortunately, they didn''t wait for the gods to get close. It was just the arrival of the first group of level five Templars, and the level five energy started to shake the energy of the war star. According to the analysis of the five gods, Zhanxing can''t bear the energy of level 5 or higher, which will cause the explosion of its own energy. The five gods no longer consider the matter of noumenon. They walk out of the small world at the same time, and the "door of faith" opens. They appear at the barrier of the big world, separated by a layer of barrier, which is the outer space of Zhanxing. At this point, the five gods have already determined what happened, and the breath of death is particularly striking in the energy of the battle star. The faces of the five gods are extremely ugly. Now no one can intervene. They can only hope that the small world of death will collapse earlier. In this way, the war star will lose the source of detonating the energy shock, and maybe the energy will return to calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Interstellar Federation, President Biddle and Grand Marshal Andre are on the phone. "President Biddle, I have an urgent matter to report to you!" Marshal Andre opened the emergency communication, otherwise president Biddle had to deal with the special affairs that were happening at this time, it would be impossible to spend time to receive Marshal Andre''s communication. "Marshal Andre, the whole Federation is in a panic at present. I have two minutes left for a national speech to reassure the people. If you have nothing more important than this, please contact me after my speech is over!" President Biddle said in a hurry. "President Biddle, what I''m reporting to you is about the current vibration of the interstellar Federation!" Said Marshal Andre in a deep voice. "Does the military know what happened? Why didn''t you report it to me? " President Biddle shrieked and cried. "Just now, the gods were found approaching near the war star. We can''t stop the gods from entering the war star. The overall vibration of the interstellar Federation is the result of the energy explosion of the war star caused by the gods entering the war star!" Marshal Andre ignored president Biddle''s censure and continued to report. President Biddle thought that among the top secret information that he had the right to look through after he was elected president of the federal government, there was information about war star. The reason why all previous federal governments have to invest astronomical military expenditures in the Federal Military, and the Federal Military maintains absolute autonomy, is because the federal military needs to protect the war star. Zhanxing is the intersection of the three worlds. It not only produces a steady stream of resources, but also concerns the safety of the three worlds. After the confluence of the three worlds in those years, there was a similar shock, but later it stabilized and formed a star field centered on Zhanxing, and the confluence of the three worlds stopped. However, the three worlds are in a fragile balance because of the existence of Warcraft. Once Warcraft''s energy fluctuates, it will affect the three worlds. This theory has always been in the simulation of super intelligent system, and no one wants such a situation in reality. But obviously, death sent the small world into the scope of war star, triggering the most unimaginable explosion of War Star energy. "Is there a solution?" Asked President Biddle, suppressing his fear. President Biddle knows the final result of that information. The three worlds will suffer huge disasters in the shock, the balance of countless planets will be destroyed, and life will be extinct on these planets. If the energy shock of Battlestar continues, the three worlds will either separate or continue to converge together. It''s better to separate. If we continue to meet, look around the battle star, and the rest of the planets will be destroyed. This is the result of the comprehensive meeting of the three worlds. "I started the ark project to preserve human genes in the fortress of doomsday. In addition, I also informed admiral David that I hope admiral David can find a way!" Marshal Andre said bitterly. The ark project is a final plan in case of extinction. The so-called doomsday fortress is a huge sphere made of multi-layer special materials, in which human genes are stored. This multi-layer special material sphere will protect itself from extinction through countless kinds of special materials. "Have you come this far? Has admiral David heard back? " President Biddle is clearly a bit of a gaffe. Marshal Andre didn''t answer president Biddle''s question. Silence says everything. General David normally closed the door, even if he used the most special channel, there was no guarantee that he could receive the message in time. Even if he received the message, it was difficult to solve the disaster at the battle star. God belongs to the big world. The five Gods work together to build an energy shield to block the big world barrier, in order to reduce the impact on the big world. Home star of the Zerg world, David, who is meditating in the Dragon Palace, suddenly receives many news of separation, including the news from the legendary Lord of the god world and the news from the fifth level bishop of the interstellar Federation security point. What the legendary level lords sent was a sudden abnormal shock. What the fifth level bishop of the interstellar Federation sent was an urgent message from Marshal Andre and David''s subordinates. A spirit entered the war star, which caused serious consequences. , especially the Chief Marshal of Andre, passed a top secret document to simultaneous interpreting of the five bishops. It records the research on the consequences of the energy explosion of the war star. This top secret information makes David feel heavy. David has relatives and friends in the interstellar Federation and the divine world, and he has the power he controls in the Zerg world. If the three worlds are really destroyed in the research report, he can''t imagine how to face it. He was determined to see the situation for himself. He had so many secrets that he might be able to solve the problem. David didn''t use his own "breaking the air" talent ability, but let the combat body split up and directly opened the space channel. Through the space channel, he appeared at the barrier between the Zerg world and the war star world. This is a 300 meter high and wide passage. The passage for the Zerg world to enter the Battlestar is the smallest, and it is on the surface of the Battlestar, deep in the Zerg controlled area.When David came here, the spirit of "mother emperor" was also standing here. "Demigod Arthur, you''re here, too!" The "mother emperor" seemed helpless. She was helpless about what happened. She didn''t think David could do anything about it. She just said hello to David out of politeness. "How''s it going?" David asked in a deep voice. "It''s very bad. It''s confirmed that the small world of the gods is over the battle star, causing this energy explosion. Once this explosion can''t be stopped, the Zerg may be extinct!" "The mother emperor" said hatefully. David nodded. After reading the top secret information given by Marshal Andre, he had a guess. Only separated by a big world barrier, he used his spirit to pass through the barrier and perceive what happened on the Battlestar. The small world was clearly visible in his spiritual observation. Around the small world, the terrible energy explosion will spread to the ground, and the war star will be destroyed in the energy explosion. There is no need to judge the power of energy explosion. There is a kind of death crisis in David''s spiritual perception, which can show the horror of energy explosion. "Emma, I''ve prepared the most beautiful wedding dress for you. When I go back this time, you can show it to me!" David said to Emma through eternal guard. David asked the "mother of the forest" to make a wedding dress. It''s an artifact that can be used by ordinary people. It has no practical effect, only a dazzling effect. This is David''s formal proposal to Emma when he is ready to become a God. His next decision will be the biggest risk in his life. If he succeeds, he can save the three worlds. If he fails, let Emma have a good time. David only hoped that "eternal guardian" could protect Emma. Emma can''t help feeling flustered when she receives the news. She wants to connect with eternal guardian and talk to David. But the connection that has never failed is not successful today. Emma has never been in a panic today. She constantly uses her spirit to connect with David at the other end of the eternal guardian. David in the "mother emperor" spirit of the separation of surprised eyes, through the big world barrier into the war star. At present, the energy on the ground can still bear it, but at the height of 100 meters, it is the explosive energy, and it will be pressed to the ground in a few seconds. "I''m David Kerr here today!" David looked at the sky firmly and said. All the time, David wanted to achieve the road of becoming a God. He didn''t want to hide in the small world like a tortoise. If you look at the "God of war", it''s because you are a God who believes in becoming a God. You obviously have strong melee ability, but you rarely use noumenon combat, which greatly affects your combat effectiveness. So long ago, David set the road to become a God, but today he has to go against his choice, he will choose to believe in God. In addition, in order to prevent the destruction of war star, he chose the road of believing in God that no one has ever taken. It''s an adventure, taking his future and everything at risk. Looking at the terrible energy explosion coming to the top of his head, David thought that the small world of soul space was transferred from his soul space. Only the soul fortress in the core is left in his soul space, and the small world outside comes to war star. Not only war star, but also the surrounding star domain. As long as the outer space belongs to war star, it is shrouded in the small world of soul space. David''s small world of soul space can not be said to be a small world for a long time. This world has a perfect rule system and is extremely stable. Even the birth of illusory humans, plus some believers transformed into entities with the help of the world tree, according to the normal development, one day the small world of soul space will evolve into the big world. Today, however, David regards the small world of soul space as the small world of gods, the first step to become a God. He lifts his own small world into the air and lets the small world integrate into the big world. The reason why David is not sure whether he can succeed in becoming a God is that there are so many differences between the small world of soul space and the small world of God. He had read a lot of books about gods and knew that his adventure was unprecedented. Qi Qi, the five gods who are observing the situation of the war star, and the Federal Military, found that the war star had disappeared, or something had blocked their observation. At the same time, the vibration of the three worlds also disappeared, and the space energy of the three worlds stabilized again. "What happened?" Not to mention the Federal Military, which doesn''t know about the gods, even the five gods in the big world don''t know what happened. Arthur can''t solve the problem of "half god''s power" when he sees the "half god''s power" disappear. After David released the small world, he felt the change of his body, which was towards the divine body. But he was not reconciled. He took out all the "world crystal" and the top "spirit wine".The top "spirit red wine" was poured into his mouth, and "world crystal" was inhaled into his body. The great energy made his body energetic from 99% to 100%. At this time, the final transformation of faith into God was also completed in his body. Almost at the same time, David completed the belief in the body of God and the cultivation of the body of God. He did not understand what he was, whether he was a God or a God, or both. To David''s surprise, the test of the rules of the big world that he imagined when he became a God did not happen at all. The world he lived in was his own world, which even helped him when he became a God. Otherwise, the body of God who believed in becoming a God would not condense so quickly. David''s face is strange. His process of becoming a God is a matter of counting information. His God level cloning and separation, his Zerg God level separation, in the Zerg world, in the god world, and in the interstellar Federation, have not been promoted so smoothly and in such a short time. David feels like he''s standing outside the door and the door is open. All he needs to do is walk through the door. Through the gate, he became a God. God body and God body, David did not know what his body was, but a very strong feeling rose in his heart. David looked up at the sky. At this time, the energy burst in the sky seemed to be fixed, and the whole world was in a static state of time. When he was promoted, he thought that the energy burst would stop. When he became a God, the "speed rule" made the energy burst in his eyes relatively static. Originally, David looked at the energy burst that was enough to kill himself, but in his eyes, it was so ordinary. He waved, the burst of energy quickly disappeared, here is his world, everything here is under his control. His world is wrapped with war star, and war star becomes a part of his world. David saw the small world in the sky. It was because of this small world that he took risks and almost lost all his relatives and friends and everything he liked. David was angry, his body suddenly became huge, soon more than 1000 meters, in his own world, he can change the size of the body. He held out his right hand and grasped the small world. Countless divine lines in the small world flashed, trying to resist his right hand. "My name is destruction. Nothing can be destroyed!" David said coldly. Then, with a bang, the little world of death, which had suffered the explosion of the war star energy, was crushed by David. Death, who has lost his small world, appears in the air. He looks at David like a giant in horror. Even though his body is 300 meters high, he is still small in front of David. What makes death even more desperate is that after the destruction of the small world, he has been seriously damaged, his foundation has been destroyed, and the power of faith in him has been constantly filling the wounds. This kind of injury can''t be healed at all. When the power of belief in the "God of death" is insufficient, it will be the end of the "God of death". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 "Death" knows his own situation. He wants to kill the enemy who destroys his small world before it falls, but he can''t. Because David''s anger was suppressed to the extreme by death. All the material weight and rules of the whole world act on the body of the God of death. Even if he is seriously injured, it is difficult to move easily in this kind of suppression. "You''re Arthur. Are you a God?" "Death" recognized David, and he said in disbelief. "Confinement!" With a wave of David''s hand, countless divine lines flashed around death''s body. These divine lines made death''s body unable to move and solidified its power. Death''s injury has been temporarily stabilized. David uses "confinement" in his own world, which is surprisingly terrifying. "Death, you have an old feud with Alexis. I think he will be interested in spending tens of thousands of years to let you enjoy his suffering!" David said in a deep voice. "Death" could not speak at this time, and his eyes were full of the desire to die. Death is a perpetual sleep for the gods. The God of death now wants to enter a perpetual sleep and does not want to fall into the hands of Alexis, the black dragon. He has tormented Alexis for tens of thousands of years. He can''t imagine what will happen when he falls into the hands of Alexis. In the age of the dragon, the Dragon had a lot of punishment for the gods, and any kind of punishment was frightening among the gods. David threw death aside. He finally had time to see his own world. His observation was conducted from the perspective of God. His world covered the star field between the original three worlds. In the past, there was only one star in the star field, and the star revolved around the star. Now the rules of the world have returned to normal, the star has become the center, the War Star revolves around the star, and there is another star rotating with the war star. On that planet, there are illusory humans, David''s believers, spirit clan and so on. David''s "Temple of destruction" is also there. Everything in the small world of David''s soul space has moved to that planet before. David didn''t see the world tree. Just as he was thinking about it, he sensed the existence of the world tree. In the core of the star, the world tree grew quietly there. In a flash, he came to the core of the star. He is the master of the world, and the core of the star has no influence on him. The world tree is very pleased with David''s choice to integrate the small world of soul space into the real world. In particular, David chose this special place. Although it is the intersection of the three worlds, it is also a world independent of the three worlds. The integration of this special world can make David''s world have a strong independence. From now on, this world will become another big world on the same level with the three big world. Although it is still very small, the future here is very broad. This world is the link of the three worlds, and they cannot leave this world. The will of the world tree, with David''s will, looks towards the edge of the world. Beyond the edge of the world, there is chaos. But in the chaos, David seems to see that stars are forming. David understood that the world tree was to tell him that the world was not the size he saw in his eyes, but a real big world. Any big world grew from small to big. "World tree, am I a God or a God?" David asked the question in his mind. "Does it matter?" The world tree did not answer, but asked. Yeah, does it matter? David felt his own strength. He thought that the separation of the battle body was the peak of the divine level, but now he knows that the divine level or spirit he understood was only the divine level and spirit he saw, and the real strength he did not understand. David left the world tree inside the star, and the connection between him and the world tree is still close, as one. He didn''t have any influence because of this formal separation. He could even use the power of the world tree whenever he wanted. David suddenly found that the ten man-made planets of the "doomsday defense" were also in his big world. The "doomsday defense line" composed of ten man-made planets is intended to move to a position where it can attack death, but in fact it only moves a short distance. This is a short distance into the outer space of war star. When David''s small world of soul space shrouds this space, the "doomsday defense" will be shrouded together. David wants to feel the situation in the "defense line of doomsday". At this time, he finds that his spirit has long been transformed into divinity, which seems to be the reason for his promotion in his own world. It may also be the reason why his spirit is extremely strong. The number of his divinity has reached trillions. It''s no wonder that he finds that he can draw conclusions when he thinks about any problem like lightning. It turns out that one''s own spirit has been sublimated into a deity, and there are still trillions of deities.It''s not that there are no gods in David''s hands. There are even "shadow gods" who can be studied at will. There are only a million thoughts of "the God of shadow", the "Mother God of forest" is not as good as "the God of shadow", and the "God of flame" is almost the same as "the God of shadow". What David doesn''t know is that there is really no God who is promoted by a real world in the soul space, which is the reason why his mind is booming. David doesn''t know enough about his body now, but with his exploration, everything will become familiar. His ideas swept over ten man-made planets, and all the secrets of the "doomsday defense" were thoroughly grasped by him under the analysis of trillions of ideas. David sensed that the federal soldiers operating the "doomsday line" were at a loss. He shook his head slightly. Since the "doomsday line" arrived in his world, he had no reason to return it. "This is my world. Let''s call it war star world." David said to himself. With a wave of his hand, Warcraft world will no longer block the three worlds, and the interstellar Federation, god world and Zerg world will see a new star realm. "What''s wrong with this region?" The general of the Federal Military was staring at the scanning device in front of him. He could not imagine that the war star had changed dramatically in a short time. Where did the extra planets come from? Did someone move the planet? What kind of power is this! "Is that admiral David?" The general saw the scanned image, a figure standing in space, the face is general David. After confirming the identity of General David, the Federal Military immediately reported to marshal Andre. "Admiral David saved us!" This was the first thought of Marshal Andre after hearing the report. At this time, President Biddle was speaking to all citizens. Marshal Andre sent a message to President Biddle. President Biddle, who was speaking, took a look at the identity bracelet with a special reminder. The serious expression on his face disappeared and was replaced by excitement and joy. "This abnormal vibration in all parts of the Federation has been determined to come from the war star. In every era, there will be Federation heroes. When the Federation is in danger, General David went to the war star to stabilize the war star and save the interstellar Federation. Please remember the name of David Kerr. This is the pride of the Federation!" Cried president Biddle. Almost 99 percent of the people on the planets of the interstellar Federation are watching president Biddle''s speech. The extraordinary shock made everyone panic. Now president Biddle''s words let everyone down. They cheered David''s name. God belongs to the big world, and the "God of war" and other five gods are also looking at David standing in space. Although David changed his face, the God of war recognized him as Arthur. Now it can''t be called demigod Arthur any more. Arthur became a God. "It seems that we need to discuss how to get along with Arthur!" "The God of war" said with a helpless smile. The five gods can feel the breath coming from David. The breath is so strong that it surpasses the highest god level they have ever seen, and it has unimaginable power to destroy everything. David has just been promoted. He hasn''t stabilized his breath yet, but let the five gods see something. David felt the sight from the God of war, and his figure appeared close to the five gods in a flash. "I have seen five gods. From today on, this is my war star world!" David announced in a deep voice. At this time, the "God of war" reacquainted and found the difference from the original war star. In his perception, the War Star domain did not have one more star, but became an independent world. "Arthur, you have bred a new world and become a god of the new world. You are the God of creation!" The voice of the God of war has changed. The faces of the other four gods are also very wonderful, which they have never thought of. Creationism, a name that has never been recorded in any book, the God who created the world, has existed only in the knowledge of a few gods for a long time. God belongs to the great world, which was created by the God of creation. The God of creation left the great world before ancient times. The world created by the God of creation has infinite potential, which is why the God belongs to the great world can accommodate so many gods. "Creator God, I like this name. It''s much better than my name of" God of destruction ". I''ll call it creator god later." David said with a smile. David didn''t know the origin of the God of creation, but the name really matched him. "Great creator, I hope God belongs to the big world, and your war star world will always be peaceful!" The God of knowledge bows down and says. "I am also a member of God''s world. Naturally, I hope God''s world is peaceful!" David returned with a smile.The five gods looked at each other with unspeakable joy. They believed that the Creator would not lie. As for the war with the creator, as long as they are not stupid, they can not fight. Not to mention how terrible the creator God was, we can say that the creator God had so much divine fighting power that they could not resist. Peace is the most important thing. After the five gods were guaranteed by the creator, their hearts settled down. David''s figure flashed again and came to the channel between Warcraft and Zerg world. He watched the spirit separation of "mother emperor". "Meet the great Arthur, Zerg will always obey your orders!" The mother emperor said without hesitation. The "mother emperor" is good at spirit. In his perception, David is more terrible than the 15 gods combined. In particular, David does not have the breath of steady energy promotion, and the breath of unparalleled "destruction energy" surging in his body from time to time makes the "mother emperor" even more frightened. Long ago, the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods surrendered, but they were still in the stage of cooperation. After truly perceiving the power of David, the "mother emperor" understood one thing, that is, the "imperial inheritance pattern" had no effect on David. In this case, the power of belief generated by the prosperity of the Zerg had no constraint on David. Mu Huang is very clear about the current situation of the Zerg, and the only choice is to go to the strongest. "Good, Zerg world, business as usual, you''re in charge!" Said David, smiling and nodding. He doesn''t care whether the "mother emperor" is loyal or not, because the "mother emperor" and the five Zerg gods can only be solved with one hit. To deal with the relationship between the god world and the Zerg world, David thought that the Union soldiers on the ten man-made planets of the "defense of doomsday" were removed from the war star world. Tens of thousands of Union soldiers were wrapped in a survival shield and sent back to the interstellar Federation border. David also scanned the situation of Zhanxing, and found that the resource regeneration ability of Zhanxing did not disappear. On the contrary, the regeneration ability of Zhanxing was stronger after the stability of the world. He doesn''t have a big demand for the resources of Zhanxing. The renewable resources here can still cooperate with the three major worlds. Of course, he doesn''t need to be personally involved in this matter. His management personnel in the divine world will be transferred to help him manage Zhanxing. As for the other planet, it will not be open to the outside world. It will become a spiritual plant base. in peran City, the rock star of the interstellar Federation, young people in casual clothes walk on the Lanka street with beautiful girls with smart smiles. There seems to be some mysterious energy around them. The appearance of a girl on an ordinary street must attract a lot of people''s attention, but no one around noticed the two young people. "David, this is your house. Many people come to visit it!" The girl saw a lot of people in line ahead and said to the young man in a low voice. "I''ll take you in, no one will find out!" The young man said with a smile. Like ordinary lovers, they walk by the crowd and the side door opens automatically. "Welcome back, master!" The same voice as the girl before sounded in the room. The girl looked at the young man with a smile in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!